《Rebirth of the City Immortal Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Yunle City, Dongshan University.


    Several boys in the Department of physical education pushed a thin, bespectacled, gentle looking boy down, but at this time he was stopped by a beautiful and tall girl.


    "Yuyao, if the man you like is a cow, it''s all right, but you like this waste poor hanging. You don''t even have a man. It''s a whole bag. Where is this boy better than me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several boys in the Department of physical education were suddenly tired, especially Li Qiang. His face was full of jealousy, because this was not the first time.


    Song Yuyao, one of the three school flowers of Dongshan University, is a well-off family, worthy of the name of Bai Fumei, and the goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    Li Qiang is one of song Yuyao''s suitors. He is tall and handsome. His father is an entrepreneur. He is young and rich. Dongshan university doesn''t know how many girls want to be his girlfriend.


    However, Li Qiang''s vision is very high. He fell in love with song Yuyao at first sight. However, song Yuyao doesn''t catch a cold with him at all. Instead, he prefers Zhang Yi, who is timid and comes from an ordinary family.


    To this end, Li Qiang was very upset and often asked Zhang Yi for trouble, but he was blocked by song Yuyao many times.


    "In my heart, he is better than you anywhere!"


    Song Yuyao glanced coldly at Li Qiang, with frost on his face.


    "You..." Li Qiang was very angry, but song Yuyao didn''t even look at him and turned to help Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, are you okay?"


    Song Yuyao saw the redness and swelling on Zhang Yi''s forehead, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    Just now, Zhang Yi was pushed down by Li Qiang and accidentally touched the flower bed on his forehead.


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yuyao wants to help Zhang Yi up, but she finds Zhang Yi sitting there motionless. She immediately panics and thinks that Zhang Yi has been knocked out.


    "Grass, what do you wear? You hide behind women every time. Is it a man..."


    Seeing this, Li Qiang thought that Zhang Yi deliberately pretended, and immediately couldn''t help scolding.


    But before he finished his words, he felt two sharp eyes. They were domineering and indifferent, overlooking all sentient beings, which made him unable to help but fear.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes and looked blankly at the strange and familiar environment in front of him.


    "Didn''t I die under the strongest immortal robbery? Why am I still alive? "


    Zhang Yi, known as the strongest one under the stars, cultivates the king''s formula, casts the supreme King''s body and threatens all families. He once killed immortals with his body against the sky, but finally died under the strongest immortal robbery.


    The human king body is an invincible king of the same level. Once he is robbed into an immortal, he is the supreme Immortal King, with boundless terror.


    But it is also because of the strong and tyrannical body of man and king that it is too difficult to become an immortal. There are no successful examples in the history of the stars.


    Without the vast power of the mighty stars in his body, bursts of weakness made Zhang Yi feel very uncomfortable. Is he still in the illusion of mental evil?


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s eyes followed Li Qiang''s voice and fell on the latter. Suddenly, a cold and biting meaning surged out.


    "Li Qiang?"


    "Grass! Is your boy sick? What''s driving me crazy? "


    Li Qiang was startled by Zhang Yi''s sudden cold drink. He felt as if he was stared at by a fierce beast and his soles were soft, but then he became angry.


    How could he be frightened by this timid Zhang Yi? It''s a shame.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yuyao was also startled, grabbed Zhang Yi and asked anxiously.


    Listening to the soft and familiar voice in his ears and the soft touch from his arms, Zhang Yi was stunned. The whole person seemed to have been electrocuted and turned his head hard.


    When I saw song Yuyao, Zhang Yi''s head hummed blank and his pupils widened. It was incredible.


    "Yuyao? Is that you? "


    The name buried in his heart, accompanied by endless guilt, affected his life.


    Although he is the king of the Gestapo, he has an irreparable regret.


    Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were high school classmates, and they were still at the same table. At that time, Zhang Yi was a high spirited young Xueba. The sunshine was bright and bright, which made song Yuyao have feelings. Later, they were both admitted to Dongshan University.


    Song Yuyao has become the school flower of countless suitors, but Zhang Yi''s character has changed greatly. He is timid and often bullied.


    However, song Yuyao''s feelings towards Zhang Yi remained unchanged. Due to Zhang Yi''s poor family conditions and his father''s disability, song Yuyao often helped him openly and secretly, often went to Zhang Yi''s house to visit his parents quietly, and stuffed a lot of money for Zhang Yi''s parents in the name of the school.


    But she was such a good girl, but she was finally sold by her friends. In the process of struggle, in order not to let the other party succeed, she resolutely jumped out of a building to commit suicide and saved her innocence.


    Although Zhang Yi wanted revenge, he was timid because the other party''s background was very big. He was afraid to hurt his family.


    Under such a blow, Zhang Yi became more depressed and muddled for a few years until he inadvertently stepped into the ancient transmission array and came to a world that can be cultivated.


    Here, Zhang Yi found the power of revenge, regained his courage, practiced desperately, and wanted to get the power to return to the earth for revenge.


    Unfortunately, the ancient transmission array is one-way. Zhang Yi can''t return to the earth with it, but he didn''t give up, because it is said that as long as he is strong enough, he can break the plane barrier.


    Zhang Yi incarnated as a Madman of cultivation. Later, by chance, he got the strongest Dharma of all ethnic groups, the formula of man and king, to cultivate the unparalleled King''s body and shake the stars.


    However, even if the human king''s body is successful, he still failed to break the plane barrier. Finally, he chose to cross the robbery. Maybe the incarnation of the fairy king can break the plane barrier and return to the earth.


    The human king body ushered in the strongest immortal robbery in history. Only one step away, Zhang Yi succeeded. This last step is the heart demon robbery.


    The regret, guilt and hatred in the first half of his life became his biggest demons, and the king died in the end.


    "It''s me, Zhang Yi. What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yuyao''s voice pulled Zhang Yi''s thoughts back. Looking at the beautiful girl who was so anxious that tears were about to fall, Zhang Yi suddenly shook all over and realized an incredible fact.


    "Am I going back to college through time and space?" Looking at the familiar scenes and people in front of him, Zhang Yi was unbelievable.


    Although time passed far and far, the girl in front of her is still the most beautiful shape in her memory. She is so unforgettable and indelible forever.


    "Zhang Yi..." Song Yuyao could not help but tremble when she saw the happy, angry and sad expression on Zhang Yi''s face.


    But before she finished, she was hugged by a not wide chest.


    "Yuyao, it''s good to see you again."


    Song Yuyao was startled and was about to struggle. Zhang Yi''s low voice suddenly sounded in her ear. This voice contained endless thoughts, so gentle that her heart melted in an instant.


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Song Yuyao couldn''t help patting Zhang Yi, and two red clouds flew up on her beautiful face.


    "Wow! Zhang Yi is holding song Yuyao. It''s his grandmother''s. "


    "When did the boy become so bold? Let go of the school flower and let me come."


    ¡­¡­


    The movement here has long attracted many students, especially song Yuyao. Wherever they go, they are the focus. When those boys saw that Zhang Yi suddenly hugged their goddess, their eyes were red.


    Of course, Li Qiang was the most angry. Seeing that the goddess he missed so much was held in his arms by a poor counselor, his jealousy was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Zhang Yi, let go immediately!"


    Li Qiang is crazy with jealousy.


    "Disappear while I''m in a good mood."


    Zhang Yi slowly released song Yuyao and glanced coldly at Li Qiang.


    When he was reborn in college, he saw the girl who made him feel guilty and regret all his life again. Now he doesn''t want to be rough.


    Zhang Yi''s words stunned the students present. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi, who was always timid, dared to say such arrogant words to Li Qiang. For a time, everyone''s eyes shifted to Li Qiang.


    Sure enough, Li Qiang stared with a livid face and said, "Zhang Yi, you have the seed to try again?"


    "Shit, isn''t this Yi a famous coward? How dare you be so fat today? "


    The students around talked a lot. In the past, Zhang Yi was bullied and didn''t dare to say a word, but today he dared to be arrogant with Li Qiang. It''s really surprising.


    "Yuyao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s Zhang Yi''s initiative to provoke me. I can''t let this boy go today. Brothers, fight me to death."


    Li Qiang''s eyes were cold.


    They are in the Department of physical education. They are tall and big. On the contrary, Zhang Yi is thin and wearing a pair of glasses. The onlookers can''t help but sympathize with themselves. I''m afraid Zhang Yi is miserable today.


    Song Yuyao could not help but change her face when she saw this posture. She wanted to stop it, but Zhang Yi grabbed Xiang''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I''ll protect you."


    Zhang Yi pinched song Yuyao''s white face with a spoiled smile.


    In the last life, I blame myself for being cowardly, but in this life, I will never allow anyone to hurt you.


    "Zhang Yi..." there was a trace of excitement and joy in Song Yuyao''s eyes. The energetic young man seemed to be back again.


    However, the current situation is greatly unfavorable to Zhang Yi, and song Yuyao can''t help worrying.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi''s firm and confident face, song Yuyao couldn''t help but be stunned and feel an unprecedented peace of mind.


    "Counsellor, I didn''t expect you to be tough one day. Unfortunately, it''s useless to be tough. Big fists are the last word."


    Li Qiang was surprised, but even with a sneer, the big fist of the casserole hit Zhang Yi''s face.


    At the same time, the fists and feet of several other boys in the Department of physical education also greeted Zhang Yi. Many people couldn''t help closing their eyes and felt that Zhang Yi would be beaten to his knees to beg for mercy.


    Sure enough, the scream soon sounded, making people''s scalp numb.


    Eh? The sound is wrong! Because it was the cry of several people, they quickly opened their eyes and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the imagination, the picture of Zhang Yi kneeling to beg for mercy did not appear. Instead, Li Qiang and the boys in the sports department fell askew to the ground, covering their stomachache.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi stood there well.


    "Song Yuyao is my Zhang Yi''s woman. From today on, you cats and dogs stay away from me!"


    The cold and overbearing voice made the surrounding air temperature drop suddenly. Many people couldn''t help shivering. They couldn''t help raising a trace of fear at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 2

    Li Qiang and other boys in the Department of physical education are tall and big. Compared with Zhang Yi''s thin figure, it''s a blast, let alone a group fight.


    However, the results were shocking. Many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and felt that they had hallucinations.


    Song Yuyao didn''t close her eyes. She wanted to stand in front of Zhang Yi, but before she could move, she saw Zhang Yi knock down these boys in the Department of physical education with her own eyes.


    Listening to Zhang Yi''s domineering and cold voice, song Yuyao''s cheeks rose and lifted two red clouds, and her eyes looked at Zhang Yi''s thin back.


    Zhang Yi seemed to be different, but then song Yuyao pursed her mouth slightly and her heart was full of sweetness.


    The fool is finally enlightened!


    "Shit! This special happened. How did Li Qiang lie dead? "


    "Can''t Zhang Yi do it alone? How is this possible? "


    "Looking at this situation, it seems that Zhang Yi really did it. Wasn''t he timid before? Why has it suddenly become so powerful? "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and looked at Zhang Yi with shocked eyes. It was difficult to connect the domineering man in front with the thin and timid Zhang Yi before.


    Hearing the people''s comments, Zhang Yi suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    The reason why his character changed greatly after entering the university is that after the college entrance examination, he encountered a great blow to him.


    The plot is dog blood. He saved a bullied girl and beat the perpetrator, but the other party is a rich second generation with a big background. Later, he implicated his parents.


    His father''s legs were interrupted by the rich second generation. What made him more angry was that the girl he saved denied being bullied by the rich second generation and mixed with each other.


    His father''s legs were broken, which was a great blow to the whole family. Zhang Yi''s youthful spirit was also smoothed by this matter. Therefore, his character changed greatly and he was timid in doing things for fear of bringing trouble to his parents.


    In the last life, song Yuyao was not only ashamed of his parents. After Song Yuyao had an accident, he was confused, didn''t want to take the responsibility of his family, and finally stepped into the transmission array. Their disappearance must be a great blow to their parents. I really don''t know how they live in the future.


    "Dad, mom! I''m back and I''ll never hurt you again. " Zhang Yi''s eyes are firm.


    And sun Zhiyang, that is, the rich second generation, Li Xiaoru, the snake and scorpion woman who avenged the enemy.


    Zhang Yi, the king of man, will repay his kindness, but if there is revenge, it will kill all generations. Why not?


    At this time, Li Qiang''s voice pulled Zhang Yi''s thoughts back to reality.


    The most incredible thing to say in the field is Li Qiang. In the past, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to fight back despite his bullying, but today, this guy not only fought back, but also beat them all down.


    "Zhang Yi, wait for me."


    His face changed for a while. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the situation was pressing. Li Qiang had to get up and leave in despair.


    The other boys in the Department of physical education were very unconvinced, but when they saw that Li Qiang had left, they had to leave. Of course, they put down a few painless words before leaving.


    Zhang Yi raised a slight disdain smile at the corners of his mouth and was reborn back to college. Although he did not have the vast power of the mighty star sky, as the king of the gedai, his terrible fighting consciousness was still there. Even if he was very weak, it was not a piece of cake to deal with a few ordinary people.


    "Yuyao, let''s go!" Looking at the girl with beautiful eyes shining around her, Zhang Yi''s cold eyes suddenly became gentle.


    "Yes." Song Yuyao nodded gently and walked side by side with Zhang Yi on the mall of the campus. The Mottled sunshine sprinkled on them, making the shadow of happiness longer than the old elder.


    "Zhang Yi, how do I feel like you have become different?"


    After a moment of silence, song Yuyao finally asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi turned his head and showed a faint smile on his face. There was a warm tenderness in the sunlight.


    "No matter how I change, I''m still that easy, always the same."


    The king of the world is always a cold-blooded face. Only the girl in the depths of his memory will show rare tenderness.


    They had a simple lunch together, and then Zhang Yi sent song Yuyao back to the dormitory. There were classes in the afternoon and had a lunch break at noon.


    But when I was at the gate of the dormitory, I happened to meet Zhou Hui, song Yuyao''s roommate.


    "Well, Yuyao, you''re back. Just for a Zhang Yi to leave me and have lunch together."


    Although Zhou Hui is not beautiful, she has a hot figure and coquettish clothes, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    However, when Zhang Yi saw this woman, his eyes couldn''t help getting cold, like an eternal iceberg.


    Zhou Hui is song Yuyao''s good sister, but she always looks down on Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi doesn''t care.


    The reason why Zhang Yi showed this look is that song Yuyao had an accident in his previous life, and this woman was an accomplice.


    It was the betrayal of good sisters that led to the tragedy of song Yuyao.


    "Well, I''m wrong. It''s really something. Zhang Yi, I''ll go up first. "


    Song Yuyao smiled helplessly and waved to Zhang Yi.


    "Go!" Zhang Yi nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Yuyao, I really don''t know what''s good about that guy. He doesn''t have money. He looks like that. He''s timid and afraid of things. Hey! "


    From beginning to end, Zhou Hui didn''t talk to Zhang Yi. She just glanced disdainfully and took song Yuyao upstairs talking and laughing.


    "Zhou Hui, I don''t allow you to say that about him." Song Yuyao said somewhat unhappily.


    "Well, well, I''ll just say it. Ah, by the way, my birthday will be at the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center the day after tomorrow. In addition to the four in our dormitory, I also made an appointment with some sisters and some handsome guys... "


    Seeing song Yuyao walk into the dormitory gate, Zhang Yi vaguely hears their conversation and suddenly shoots two cold eyes.


    Binghuang entertainment and leisure center is the place where song Yuyao had an accident in his previous life. On Zhou Hui''s birthday, many sisters and several second-generation families were invited.


    One of them, Zheng shaonan, took a fancy to song Yuyao, but song Yuyao didn''t like it, which made Zheng shaonan lose face, so he secretly bribed Zhou Hui.


    In order to curry favor with Zheng shaonan, Zhou Hui drugged song Yuyao''s drink.


    "The night after tomorrow..." Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. He didn''t intend to stop song Yuyao from going to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, because he would be there in person for liquidation at that time.


    Next, instead of going back to the dormitory, Zhang Yi left the school directly.


    Although there are classes in the afternoon, it is meaningless for Zhang Yi now.


    Now he is no longer the king of the world, but a mortal body. If he didn''t have a king level sense of terror, he couldn''t even beat Li Qiang just now.


    "Ren Wang Jue!" This is the most powerful method of all ethnic groups, and it is also the reliance of Zhang Yi to shake the stars and achieve the king''s body of the world.


    The cultivator Wang Jue will definitely have a lot of movement. It''s not convenient in the dormitory, so Zhang Yi found a sparsely populated river bank.


    There are several willows on the bank, and their branches fall like a woman''s 3000 green silk.


    "Hong Meng''s purple Qi really depends on misfortunes and blessings."


    Sitting under a willow tree, Zhang Yi began to practice Wang Jue, and a mysterious purple Qi was pulled out of his body.


    The immortal robbery caused by the adult king''s body is terrible. Although Zhang Yi can''t spend it, he sees a Hongmeng purple gas in the strongest immortal robbery.


    Hongmeng purple Qi, the power of the origin of heaven and earth in chaos, is the treasure that the legendary fairy capital is extremely eager for, because it can be used to promote the supreme fairy king.


    "Rebuild the king''s formula and forge the king''s body with Hongmeng purple Qi. If the king''s body becomes great, I''m afraid the strongest immortal robbery can''t help me."


    Even if he was the king of the world, he can''t help being excited at the moment. The legendary treasure of Hongmeng purple gas has never appeared several times in the history of the stars.


    Now he has rebuilt the human king formula and cast the peerless foundation with Hongmeng purple Qi. The cultivated human king body will be stronger than his previous life.


    "Buzz!" With the integration of Hongmeng purple Qi, Zhang Yi''s mortal body suddenly underwent incredible transformation.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate Wang Jue, but I don''t know how many talents have been difficult since ancient times.


    However, Zhang Yi''s understanding is very rebellious. With the cultivation experience of previous lives and the help of legendary treasures such as Hongmeng purple Qi, the formula of man and King broke through to the first level in an instant.


    RenWang Jue is divided into nine layers, and each layer is divided into three stages: early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    Human king formula can cultivate the strongest human physique. Human king physique, even those top gods and spirits, can''t compete with it. Only several ancient holy bodies in the legend can compete with it.


    A moment later, Zhang Yi was shocked, and an invisible Qi force spread out from the body, shaking the black impurities on the body surface to the ground.


    With the help of Hongmeng purple Qi, Zhang Yi directly broke through the situation of perfection in the later stage of the first layer of RenWang Jue, corresponding to the first realm of the cultivator and practicing Qi realm.


    Each great realm of cultivators is also divided into three stages: early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    However, RenWang Jue is the strongest Dharma of all ethnic groups. The cultivated RenWang body is unparalleled, even has the characteristics of inviolability of all dharmas, and has a natural suppressive effect on the human race.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi meets the practitioners who build the foundation, he can compete with them. Moreover, Zhang Yi has a terrible king level fighting consciousness, and it is not difficult to suppress the experts who build the foundation.


    Building the foundation is the second realm of the cultivator.


    "The earth''s aura is thin. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to cultivate Wang Jue in the future."


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and suddenly frowned.


    RenWang Jue is the strongest method of all families. Cultivating will naturally consume a large amount of aura. Even in that world with abundant aura, it is very difficult to improve, let alone the earth with thin aura.


    Although Hongmeng purple Qi is integrated, most of the energy is precipitated everywhere in the body to form a peerless foundation. There is very little energy to improve cultivation. Therefore, RenWang Jue has reached the first level.


    Otherwise, a piece of Hongmeng purple gas can directly promote the RenWang Jue to the ninth floor. After all, this is the treasure coveted by even fairies.


    However, as a result, Zhang Yi''s body will not be able to withstand the sudden surge of power and directly explode and die.


    The path of practice must be followed step by step. There is no shortcut.


    "Eh?" When Zhang Yi was about to leave, he suddenly felt a weak aura fluctuation. When he looked at it, it was an old man boxing.


    There is a strong aura fluctuation in the old man''s body. Is he a cultivator who builds the foundation?


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet a cultivator so soon when he was reborn in college.


    However, the fluctuation of aura in the old man''s body is very unstable, even in the early stage of foundation construction. Zhang Yi feels that the old man can''t even take his fist.


    "Stop, please take a detour!"


    Curious, Zhang Yi couldn''t help walking closer, but was blocked by two men in black suits.


    Disturbing people''s cultivation is a big taboo. Zhang Yi is ready to bypass it, but then he suddenly stops and frowns at the old man.


    "If you continue to practice this set of Dharma, you will break your tendons and become disabled, or you will lose your life."


    With that, Zhang Yi shook his head and left. Meeting is fate. Since he saw it passing by, he didn''t mind giving it a kind mention.


    However, just as his voice fell, the old man suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Old Xia!" Two men in black suits changed their complexion greatly, and one of them hurried to help the old man.


    As for the other, he rushed directly to Zhang Yi.


    "Boy, just now I asked you to leave, but you said something to disturb me, which made old Xia spit blood. Stay."


    The man in the black suit has a fierce palm wind, and there is a slight fluctuation of aura in his body. He is actually practicing Qi.


    However, the aura in the black suit man is vain and weak. Even in the later stage of Qi practice, it is only equivalent to the cultivator in the early stage of Qi practice, which is the weakest in the world.


    Since the other party started, Zhang Yi naturally wouldn''t be polite and slapped him directly.


    Seeing this, the black suit man immediately sneered. The boy looked like a college student and dared to be hard with himself.


    You know, I''m an ancient warrior in Huajin period.


    However, the black suit man soon realized that he was wrong. A terrible force was transmitted from Zhang Yi''s palm, which made him spit blood and fly out three feet away.


    "How is this possible?" The man in the black suit was stunned.


    Another man in a black suit was shocked when he saw this scene and wanted to help, but he was stopped by the old man who vomited blood.


    "Don''t be rude!"

 Chapter 3

    Xia Guoxiong''s heart is full of shock at the moment. You know, these two men are Huajin period, and they can be regarded as first-class experts among ancient martial artists.


    The realm of ancient martial arts is clear, dark and chemical. Above it are ancient martial masters, ancient martial masters and ancient martial saints at the peak.


    Xia Guoxiong himself is a master of ancient martial arts, but even if he wants to beat his two guards like this, it is impossible unless he is a master of ancient martial arts.


    Is this young man in front of you an ancient martial master?


    The real world is not as simple as we think. Those Wulin experts in TV dramas actually exist, but they are difficult for ordinary people to touch.


    Such people are called ancient warriors.


    Ancient warriors have extraordinary power and can even avoid and resist bullets. Those who are powerful at the top can even resist rockets.


    The cultivation realm of ancient martial artists is divided into Ming strength, dark strength, Hua strength, ancient martial masters, ancient martial masters and ancient martial saints.


    Huajin period is a first-class expert in the ancient martial arts world, and master figures can be regarded as Taishan Beidou in the ancient martial arts world.


    And the ancient martial master, who is enough to establish a sect, is highly respected and rare in the whole ancient martial world.


    As for the ancient martial saint, he is the strongest consensus among the ancient martial circles on earth, but he has not appeared for decades.


    Therefore, the ancient martial master is at the peak in today''s ancient martial world.


    Although Xia Guoxiong is a master of ancient martial arts and a great figure in the ancient martial arts world, he still has to look up to Guru level figures.


    "Please help me, old man. I''m very grateful."


    At the thought of the young man suspected of being a master of ancient martial arts, Xia Guoxiong had a glimmer of desire in his eyes.


    Xia Guoxiong suffered a serious internal injury in his early years. Although he was temporarily suppressed by his strong physique, his old injury gradually began to recur over the years, which made him miserable.


    Masters of ancient martial arts are all gods and dragons. Even Xia Guoxiong can''t invite masters.


    "Just, meeting is fate." Zhang Yi nodded faintly and walked over.


    "Xia Lao..." the two men in black suits were on the alert.


    "Step back!" Xia Guoxiong waved his hand and looked at Zhang Yi coming.


    Although such a young master of ancient martial arts made him incredible, he read countless people and believed in his own vision.


    Zhang Yi put his hand on Xia Guoxiong''s wrist and frowned slightly.


    "Little brother, how''s my body?" Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, Xia Guoxiong''s heart couldn''t help lifting up.


    "You''ve suffered a heavy internal injury before and haven''t recovered. If you don''t use force, there''s no big problem. However, it seems that you often practice martial arts, and your cultivation method is just fierce. If you continue to practice, I''m afraid you won''t live long. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the two men in black suits next to him couldn''t help but change. Then Qi Qi bowed to Zhang Yi and said, "just now we had no eyes. Please sir save Xia Lao."


    Now they have known Zhang Yi''s power, especially the one who was beaten by Zhang Yi to vomit blood and fly upside down just now. They are more in awe of Zhang Yi.


    "No use of force? Can I still be saved? "


    Xia Guoxiong can''t help but show a bitter expression. He is the sea god needle of the Xia family and the master of ancient martial arts. If he doesn''t use force, what''s the meaning?


    "If I do it, the king of hell will retreat."


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and looked sideways.


    The awesome king of the world shot, and even the legendary fairy had to bleed. There was nothing he couldn''t do under the sky.


    As long as he wants!


    Xia Guoxiong''s heart was shocked when he heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words. He read countless people and was able to tell that Zhang Yi''s words were true, as if it were taken for granted.


    "Then Mr. Lao." Xia Guoxiong hugged his fist with both hands, which is the etiquette of the ancient martial arts world.


    Zhang Yi nodded, then slapped Xia Guoxiong on the back, and a powerful spirit poured into Xia Guoxiong''s body.


    Soon, Xia Guoxiong''s face became ruddy and his injury improved.


    "You have plenty of internal power. You are really a master of ancient martial arts!"


    Xia Guoxiong was shocked by Zhang Yixiong''s powerful spirit.


    "Thank you, sir. Sir is really an expert!"


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help being grateful for his better health.


    The two ancient martial artists in the strength transformation period nearby were also amazed. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes, they became more and more awed. Such superb means are incredible!


    "Don''t be happy too early. I just stabilized your injury temporarily. If you continue to practice your methods, the injury will recur."


    Zhang Yi shakes his head. If he is still a king, Xia Guoxiong''s injury is nothing. But now he has just reached the first level of the king''s formula, and his cultivation is still shallow. It will be a huge consumption for him to forcibly treat Xia Guoxiong.


    If he is a close relative and friend, he naturally does not hesitate to go all out, but he has nothing to do with Xia Guoxiong. There is no need to do so. He can remind Xia Guoxiong that it is very good.


    "Is there... No better way?"


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong looked dark.


    The Xia family still needs him. He can''t be abandoned.


    Seeing Xia Guoxiong''s expression, Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s best to combine hardness and softness in the cultivation method. Your skill is just fierce, and it''s not suitable for your body now. Well, give me your cultivation skills. I''ll take the time to revise them and inform you to pick them up. "


    "Modify skill method?" Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong was stunned.


    The skills are inherited from our ancestors. How many previous wisdom crystals have gathered? How can we change them.


    However, when I think that the young man in front of me is likely to be a master of ancient martial arts. He is a figure who can start a school. His martial arts attainments are superb. It should be possible to improve his martial arts.


    So Xia Guoxiong hesitated for a moment and handed a pamphlet to Zhang Yi.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. Remember, you can take care of your body. At that time, you can cooperate with my modified skill cultivation. As short as three months and as long as half a year, your old injury can be cured. It''s not impossible to go further at that time."


    Zhang Yi looked through the pamphlet and put it into his pocket. Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Kung Fu is very precious in the ancient martial arts world and can be passed on as a family heirloom. He takes this booklet with him every day. He is careful for fear of damage.


    But the one in front of me is like carrying toilet paper. Maybe I can use it when I forget to bring paper to the bathroom.


    However, Xia Guoxiong was attracted by Zhang Yi''s words before he had time to love his secret script.


    "Can I really cure my old wound?" Xia Guoxiong was very excited.


    The two men in black suits nearby couldn''t help sighing. Since they followed Xia Lao, they had never seen Xia Lao''s emotions rise and fall like today.


    "Well, it''s just a little long." Zhang Yi nodded, which was also the reason why he didn''t want to use his spiritual power to directly cure Xia Guoxiong''s old injury.


    After all, it can be cured by taking some time. Why worry?


    "Ha ha, as long as it can be cured, not to mention half a year, even if it is a few more years, not to mention half a year is really not long."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help laughing. The most important thing for people like him is time.


    "Then I''ll go first." After exchanging contact information, Zhang Yi was ready to leave.


    "Old Xia, do you believe him so? And gave him your cultivation script? "


    Seeing Zhang Yiyuan''s back, a man in a black suit couldn''t help asking.


    The pamphlet just now, if it is the root of the Xia family''s life, it will be handed over to a stranger who meets by chance. It''s not reassuring.


    "Don''t worry, for master Gu Wu, my cultivation script can''t get into other people''s eyes."


    Hearing the speech, old Xia couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Master Gu Wu? " The two men in black suits looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    "Old Xia, do you mean that young man is a master of ancient martial arts?" One of them asked cautiously.


    "Yes, Xiao Wu should have experienced it just now."


    Old Xia nodded and looked at Wu Jun who had just been beaten by Zhang Yi.


    "He is really terrible. I have no resistance in front of him, but I didn''t expect that he should be the legendary ancient martial master. It''s incredible that he is so young..."


    Wu Jun smiled bitterly, and there was a palpitation in his eyes. Up to now, his arm is still numb and can''t work.


    "Old Xia, shall we check..." another suit man hesitated.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Lao glared at him, and then said sternly, "master, you can''t imagine. You must not do such stupid things. You two remember, this is my order."


    "Yes, old Xia!" The two men in suits looked chilly. Old Xia even raised the matter to the height of command, which shows the importance of this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of Zhou Hui''s birthday, Zhang Yi found song Yuyao and said he would go with him.


    "What are you doing? This is a party for our little sisters. "


    Zhou Hui was unhappy when she heard this. She despised Zhang Yi in her heart and never invited the latter.


    "I''m Yuyao''s boyfriend. I''ll go if she goes. Besides, don''t you invite other boys?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui immediately stared at Song Yuyao: "Yuyao, have you really determined your relationship with this guy?"


    Song Yuyao blushed and looked at Zhang Yi. She didn''t expect the timid Zhang Yi to speak so boldly and straightly.


    Zhang Yi has really become different! Song Yuyao''s heart is full of sweetness and joy.


    "Oh, let him go."


    Song Yuyao didn''t answer directly, but the shy expression was already the default.


    Zhou Hui''s face changed for a while. Then she looked at Zhang Yi disdainfully and said, "today is my birthday. What gift do you want to give me? I said in advance, "I don''t want cheap things."


    Zhou Hui is very clear about Zhang Yi. She wants to embarrass Zhang Yi by making her words so straightforward.


    What good things can a poor loser afford to give her?


    "Zhou Hui!" Song Yuyao immediately stared at Zhou Hui and quietly pulled the latter''s clothes.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhou Hui lightly. He was not angry. Instead, he grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared a big gift for you."


    "Big gift? What gift can you afford? "


    Zhou Hui smiled with disdain when she heard the speech.


    But somehow, the smile on Zhang Yi''s face always gives her a cold feeling.


    At this time, a sports car suddenly stopped in front of the three people.

 Chapter 4

    "Zhou Hui, let''s get on the bus."


    "Yuyao, this is Jiang Tao. His father is the head of our district."


    Zhou Hui pulled song Yuyao into the car and slipped into the co driver''s cab first.


    "Big school flowers are rare, eh? Who is this, Zhou Hui? How did you bring this guy? "


    Jiang Tao''s eyes brightened obviously when he looked at Song Yuyao, but then he found the existence of Zhang Yi, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tao is also a student of Dongshan University. Because Zhang Yi is usually very close to song Yuyao and is timid, he is still well-known.


    "I''m Yuyao''s boyfriend now. I have to follow."


    Zhou Hui skimmed her mouth and said.


    "How is that possible? Just this boy? "


    Jiang Tao''s face was unbelievable, and his face was obviously gloomy. He looked at Zhang Yi with bad eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible. Drive."


    Zhang Yi took a faint look at Jiang Tao, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tao also likes song Yuyao. He looks like a bull on the surface, but he really counsels one at the critical moment.


    This guy was present when the tragedy of song Yuyao in his previous life was staged. If he had the courage to call the police or stop, maybe the outcome would be different.


    Jiang Tao was annoyed when he heard Zhang Yi''s almost command tone. He couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "Zhang Yi, I''m afraid you haven''t taken such a good car in your life? Be careful, don''t mess up my car. You can''t afford it. "


    Wen Yan, Zhang Yi is not angry. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle, killing and looting often happen.


    Although this is not Zhang Yi''s car, if Zhang Yi wants to take it, he can take it directly. Who dares to annoy him and directly erase it.


    "I advise you to drive well and don''t compare."


    Zhang Yi has a sneer on his face and is indifferent.


    "Grass..."


    When Jiang Tao heard the speech, he suddenly stared. When did this timid guy become so arrogant? This NIMA is his car. It seems to have been requisitioned.


    "Zhang Yi, let''s take a taxi, Zhou Hui. You go first."


    At this time, song Yuyao opened the door and pulled Zhang Yi to get off. She was unhappy. She couldn''t see that Zhang Yi was humiliated.


    What a great car? If you don''t take a taxi, you can get there.


    "Oh, Yuyao, don''t do this. Don''t say a word. Today is my birthday. Don''t be unhappy. Just give me face."


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui quickly got out of the car, grabbed song Yuyao and winked at Jiang Tao.


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    Jiang Tao looked unhappy and didn''t turn his head.


    "Yuyao, forget it. If you don''t take a free car, why spend the wronged money to take a taxi? "


    Song Yuyao''s actions moved Zhang Yi. In this life, he only cares about the people around him, and he is too lazy to pay attention to the eyes of others.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Hui is speechless. Can you be thicker?


    As for Jiang Tao, his hand holding the steering wheel is green and seems to be suppressing something.


    Song Yuyao also looked at Zhang Yi strangely, and then pursed her mouth slightly. Then she didn''t really get off the bus.


    There was nothing to say all the way. The car looked very dull. Jiang Tao choked on Zhang Yigang''s shameless bullying. Now he doesn''t want to talk.


    As for Zhou Hui, she was silent all the way and seemed worried, but Zhang Yi sat behind and couldn''t see her expression.


    Song Yuyao didn''t speak, so she leaned quietly on Zhang Yi''s shoulder. Bursts of faint fragrance made Zhang Yi calm.


    Since Zhang Yi overbearing announced that song Yuyao was his woman, song Yuyao acquiesced that their relationship was even natural and tacit.


    Binghuang entertainment and leisure center is a high-end entertainment place in Yunle city. Generally, those who can come here are well-off, which can not be compared with ordinary KTV on the street.


    Neon is beautiful. There are all kinds of luxury cars parked outside. Young men and women in bright clothes go in and out, either drunk or cuddling.


    The crowd stopped at the door of box 308. Zhang Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, Zhang Yi hesitated and connected.


    "Is that Mr. Zhang?" A cautious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I am. Who are you?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Wu Jun, the one who was defeated by you by the river that day. At the command of old Xia, I came to get the secret script. Is it convenient for you now?"


    Wu Jun answered politely over the phone.


    "It''s convenient. I''m in the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center now. Come to box 308 to find me."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the box number. The secret script of Xia Guoxiong''s cultivation was very simple for him. This afternoon, he took the time to look at it, improved it directly, and then sent a message to Xia Guoxiong for the other party to pick it up.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, I''ll be there right away."


    Wu Jun said respectfully, and then waited for Zhang Yi to hang up the phone first before he was slightly relieved.


    The strong in the ancient martial arts world are respected. Since he was slapped by Zhang Yi with great strength that day, his heart has been in awe of Zhang Yi, especially after he learned the identity of Zhang Yi''s ancient martial master.


    Even now, listening to Zhang Yi''s indifferent voice across the phone, he feels great pressure.


    "Zhang Yi, is there something wrong?" Song Yuyao asked when she saw Zhang Yi answer the phone.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter." With a faint smile, Zhang Yi followed song Yuyao into the box.


    "Yuyao, Zhou Hui, you''re here."


    At this time, many young men and women had been seated in box 308. Song Yuyao and two other roommates greeted him. Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian were playing nearby today, so they took a step first.


    Zhang Yi glanced. In addition to sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian, there were four women and three men in the box.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is song Yuyao, the school flower of Dongshan University. Yuyao, these are my sisters and these three handsome boys. Introduce yourself."


    Zhou Hui took song Yuyao straight to the middle of the four girls and introduced them with a smile.


    "You deserve to be the school flower of Dongshan University. Yuyao, you are so beautiful."


    The appearance of those girls was not bad, but song Yuyao still looked very dazzling in it, regardless of her appearance or temperament, which attracted many envious eyes.


    "Big school flower, my name is mo Feng!"


    "My name is Li He! Nice to meet you, beauty. "


    Except for a boy wearing Phnom Penh glasses, the other two warmly greeted song Yuyao.


    "Zheng Shao! Here you are! "


    At this time, some of the Jiang Tao who came in behind suddenly walked quickly to the boy wearing Phnom Penh glasses.


    "Jiang Tao? So coincidentally, oh, yes, you are all from Dongshan University. "


    Zheng shaonan looked up at Jiang Tao with a reserved smile on his face.


    "Oh, look at my memory. Lai Yuyao, this is Zheng Shao, the little owner of the ice emperor."


    At this time, Zhou Huiyi patted on the forehead, hurriedly pulled song Yuyao, smiled and moved to Zheng shaonan to sit down.


    "God, Zheng Shao is the owner of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center. The ice emperor is a gold selling cave. Its 18 branches are all over Yunle and several surrounding cities, with a valuation of more than 10 billion. It''s said that if you play here casually, it''s tens of thousands of yuan a night. Even those local tyrants play here for hundreds of thousands or millions a night! "


    "That''s not true, and Zheng Shao has begun to participate in the management of the ice emperor. It is estimated that he will take over the ice emperor in a few years."


    "Zheng Shaozhen is young, rich, capable and handsome. I don''t know who has the blessing to be his girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    The five words of the ice emperor''s young master made other men and women in the box show envious expressions, especially the girls who didn''t know about it.


    Hearing these comments, Zheng shaonan had a faint reserved smile on his face and said, "everyone has fun tonight. It''s all mine."


    Then he held out his hand and held out his hand to song Yuyao in the envious eyes of several girls.


    "Zheng shaonan! Miss Yu Yao is worthy of being the school flower of Dongshan University. She is really beautiful and moving. "


    "Thank you." Song Yuyao smiled and nodded, but did not reach out.


    Because the smile on Zheng shaonan''s face made her feel a little false, and the other party''s hot eyes also made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t miss Yuyao too shameful?"


    Zheng shaonan''s smile was slightly stiff, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, Yuyao, what are you doing? Don''t you just shake hands? Zheng shaoke seldom takes the initiative to shake hands with people."


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui quickly made a round and stabbed song Yuyao in the waist with her hand.


    "Yuyao, what are you doing? Young and promising men like Zheng Shao are rare. You should take good care of them."


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian pushed song Yuyao''s back when they saw it, with envy in their eyes.


    They know the gap between themselves and song Yuyao, and they dare not expect to get the favor of high-quality men like Zheng shaonan. However, if song Yuyao can get on well with Zheng shaonan, with their relationship with song Yuyao, they will get less benefits in the future?


    "You know, I don''t like it."


    Song Yuyao frowned and glanced at some of her best friends. This flattering attitude made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. After all, it''s a school flower. It''s just a little arrogant."


    Zheng shaonan''s eyes were slightly gloomy, but he still had a smile on his face.


    However, just as he was about to take back his hand, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the side and held Zheng shaonan''s palm.


    "My girlfriend won''t have physical contact with other men except me, so I shook her hand."


    Zhang Yi, who has been ignored since he came in, calmly sat next to song Yuyao, holding song Yuyao''s waist in one hand and Zheng shaonan''s hand in the other hand.


    "Who are you?" Zheng shaonan instinctively wants to get rid of Zhang Yi''s hand, but he finds that the other party''s hand is surprisingly strong. He can''t get rid of it for a time, which makes his face ugly.


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing? Let go of Zheng Shao."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tao immediately shouted.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Jiang Tao lightly, then let go of Zheng shaonan''s hand and said with a smile: "introduce yourself. My name is Zhang Yi, Yuyao''s boyfriend."


    "What? Yuyao''s boyfriend? How is this possible? "


    "Are you kidding? Zhang Yi, you coward, also wants toads to eat swan meat. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    The people present were surprised when they heard it, especially song Yuyao''s two roommates, sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian. They didn''t receive any news. They thought Zhang Yi was talking nonsense.


    "Come on, you two, I don''t allow you to say that about Zhang Yi."


    Song Yuyao glared at her two roommates angrily. However, it acquiesced in her relationship with Zhang Yi.


    "God, Yuyao, have you really established a relationship with this guy?"


    "Yuyao, tell me this is not true. How can Zhang Yi deserve you?"


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian couldn''t help exclaiming, with a sad look.


    "Big school flower, I really don''t understand what you like about this boy? What you want is nothing. Look at this body. I''m afraid it''s only tens or hundreds of dollars. "


    Jiang Tao, who had long been unhappy with Zhang Yi, couldn''t help sarcastic.


    Zheng shaonan originally heard song Yuyao''s default relationship with Zhang Yi, and his face was very ugly. However, after hearing Jiang Tao''s words, he looked at Zhang Yi again, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a trace of contempt.


    "Jiang Tao, how can you say that? Now cattle like to keep a low profile. They dress up as pigs and eat tigers. Maybe the little brother''s background can scare you to death. Don''t talk too full. Be careful of being beaten in the face."


    As soon as Zheng shaonan''s words came out, Zhou Hui''s four sisters who didn''t understand the situation couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    Because Zheng shaonan''s words are not unreasonable. Now in this world, awesome people like to keep a low profile. Is this guy dressed in a stall an invisible rich man?


    "What Zheng Shao said is, Jiang Tao, don''t be complacent too early. By the way, Zhang Yi, what do you do at home?"


    Seeing this, Li he glanced at Zheng shaonan and then asked Zhang Yi with a smile.


    Song Yuyao is a goddess at the school flower level. As soon as she came in, she attracted the attention of all the men present. Now she acquiesced in her relationship with Zhang Yi and immediately attracted a lot of hostility to Zhang Yi.


    "Cut, what background can he have in his family? His parents are ordinary wage earners, and I heard that one of them is still disabled."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    As song Yuyao is usually very close to Zhang Yi, as a best friend, Zhou Hui also knows a lot about Zhang Yi''s family.


    "Zhou Hui, are you sure you''re not kidding? I always feel that what can be liked by big school flowers should be outstanding. My family background must be not bad. "


    Zheng shaonan deliberately showed a stunned expression.

 Chapter 5

    "What''s outstanding? It''s just that Yu Yao is a high school classmate and a deskmate. She''s young and ignorant. Yuyao, you are not an ignorant girl now. What Zhang Yi wants is nothing. It''s not worth it. "


    "Zheng shaoke is very fond of you. He is handsome. He will inherit the ice emperor in the future. Although your family is good, there is still a big gap with the ice emperor. You have to take good care of it and help your father in the future."


    Zhou Hui glanced at Zhang Yi, sneered with disdain, and then eagerly introduced Zheng shaonan to song Yuyao in detail.


    Zheng shaonan was a few years older than him. He was no longer a student. He saw song Yuyao by chance. He was immediately shocked, so he asked someone to inquire, and finally took Zhou Hui''s line.


    Zhou Hui was such a snob. In order to curry favor with Zheng shaonan, she promised to help him pursue song Yuyao.


    Today''s game is to introduce song Yuyao to Zheng shaonan, and then she can match them up.


    But what Zhou Hui didn''t expect was that song Yuyao and Zhang Yi suddenly established a relationship, and Zhang Yi followed them today.


    "Yuyao, you have to think carefully. This society is realistic. You have no future with Zhang Yi. Zheng Shaoren is so good and young. If you become Zheng Shao''s girlfriend, you will be the young grandmother of the ice emperor in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to song Yuyao, the girls in the box looked at Zheng shaonan with bright eyes. It was a pity that Zheng shaonan only stared at Song Yuyao, a beautiful school flower, and didn''t even look at them.


    Although they are envious and jealous, they can''t help it. Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian retreat to the second place and keep persuading song Yuyao.


    "Enough! Zhou Hui, I''ve always regarded you as good friends. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I can come to your birthday party because of your face, not how you humiliate Zhang Yi. "


    Song Yuyao stared at Zhou Hui angrily, then grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand and said, "Zhang Yi, let''s go!"


    Song Yuyao was a tolerant and gentle girl, but their words and deeds have touched her bottom line.


    Zhang Yi is her bottom line.


    "Don''t get excited, big school girl. Your good sisters are telling the truth. Zhang Yi is poor. What are you following him?"


    Jiang Tao stood up, smiled, then took out a bank card from his wallet and threw it in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, I advise you to retreat in spite of difficulties. There is no comparison between you and Zheng Shaozhen. This card is anonymous. There are 100000 yuan in it. Take it and go away immediately. Don''t pester song Yuyao from now on. "


    One hundred thousand yuan is a huge sum of money for ordinary families, let alone a student.


    Jiang Tao had a joking smile on his face. He believed that the 100000 yuan was enough to make the poor boy show his humble and ugly side.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiang Tao''s face full of copper smell indifferently, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth, 100000 yuan?


    For Zhang Yi, the king of the world, even a life planet can''t impress him, let alone 100000 pieces of waste paper on earth.


    However, he still picked up the bank card thrown by Jiang Tao.


    "Yuyao, now you always see the true face of this guy. It''s not worth it for such a poor man."


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing and looked at it. I had expected it for a long time.


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian, two sisters, were also nearby to persuade song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao didn''t speak and stared at Zhang Yi tightly. She absolutely didn''t believe Zhang Yi would do so.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Everyone has his own way of life. There''s no need to laugh at..."


    Zheng shaonan also showed a faint smile on his face and handed Jiang Tao an appreciative look.


    Although his words are not so straightforward and harsh, the disdain contained in them can be heard by individuals.


    "Ha ha, big school flower, you see, your boyfriend chose my 100000... Hmmm..."


    Jiang Tao took a look at Zheng shaonan, and the smile on his face bloomed. I knew he would have such a mocking expression.


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, his whole face flushed and his eyes stared at the boss.


    They were stunned and couldn''t help looking at it. Jiang Tao''s mouth was blocked by the bank card, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth on both sides.


    "You... You..." Jiang Tao took out his bank card with pain, then pointed to Zhang Yi with his finger, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, sorry! Seeing someone show off their wealth, they can''t help itching, but the accuracy is still good. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, but there was no apology on his face.


    The crowd couldn''t help twitching. Several girls couldn''t help laughing, but they were afraid that Jiang Tao would see it and forced them to hold it.


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help but be stunned. Only Zheng shaonan''s eyes coagulated slightly, because just now he didn''t see how the bank card flew into Jiang Tao''s mouth.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence! Zheng shaonan thought.


    "Grass!" Jiang Tao suddenly ran away. When did he suffer such humiliation, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it according to Zhang Yi.


    However, he is a rich second generation hollowed out by wine. Where is Zhang Yi''s opponent? Not only did the wine bottle not hit people, but he was trampled on by Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing? It''s too much to beat people. Let go of Kaijiang Shao."


    The people in the box didn''t expect Zhang Yi to play so well. They were surprised and quickly criticized.


    "Zhang Yi, right? Now let Jiang Tao go immediately. Maybe I can open up for Miss Yu Yao''s face."


    Zheng shaonan''s smile slowly converged. He didn''t move, so he leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked at Zhang Yi.


    "What are you? I Zhang Yi want to beat people. No one can save them in heaven and earth."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi stepped on Jiang Tao and couldn''t get up despite the latter''s struggle.


    "OK, you''re arrogant enough, but I hope you can be so crazy later."


    Zheng shaonan looked gloomy, then took out the phone and said a few words.


    "Bang!" In less than a minute, several big men came in. The first bald man smelled a green dragon on his left arm and had a big gold necklace around his neck.


    "Ha ha, Zheng Shao, who is it that makes you angry?"


    Wang Long came in and asked Zheng shaonan respectfully.


    Then he looked around in the box and finally fell on Zhang Yi, because the posture was too obvious.


    "No, it''s him. He''s very arrogant. Even I don''t pay attention to him."


    Zheng shaonan pointed to Zhang Yi with a cigarette end and smiled coldly.


    "Grass! Even young Zheng dare not take it seriously, boy, you''re tired of living. "


    As soon as Wang long heard this, he immediately picked up a wine bottle.


    With his movements, several younger brothers under his hands also stood up and stared at Zhang Yi with a bad face.


    At this moment, several young men and women in the box couldn''t help retreating.


    "Wang Long is here. This Zhang Yi is finished today." Mo Feng''s face changed slightly and looked at Wang long with fear.


    "Wang Long is a famous bully. It is said that he has several lives. He is a real outlaw!"


    Li He also recognized Wang long and didn''t dare to go out.


    "What? This man has a life? Why haven''t you been caught yet? "


    Several other girls suddenly turned white with fear.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? Wang Long is now the number one fighter of the ice emperor. He is covered by the ice emperor''s boss. What can I do for him? "


    Li he quickly stared at the girls and looked at Wang Long quietly. He was relieved to see that the latter didn''t respond.


    Oh, no! Oh, no! Zhang Yi got into a bully and outlaw like Wang long. Is there any life to get out of here today? Several young men and women in the box couldn''t help thinking.


    They are just students. They used to see outlaws on TV news. Where can they see real people like today, and they are still bullies among outlaws.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Yuyao also heard their comments, and her face changed. Although she was afraid, she still summoned up the courage to stand in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Yuyao, you''re crazy. Zhang Yi wants to die himself. Why are you stupid?"


    Zhou Hui was startled and hurried to pull song Yuyao.


    She usually likes to hook up with the rich second generation and successful people in society. Naturally, she has heard of Wang Long''s fierce name!


    "Oh, what do you call such a beautiful girl?"


    Wang Long''s eyes lit up when he saw song Yuyao.


    "What does Miss Yuyao want to say?" Zheng shaonan waved to Wang long, then asked with a light smile.


    "Please let Zhang Yima go!"


    Song Yuyao took a deep breath. Although Zhang Yi could knock down several boys in the sports department that day, today he is facing Wang long, a bully and outlaw who mixes society. It is not a concept.


    "Since Miss Yuyao pleads, I''ll give you this face, but you have to drink this bottle of wine."


    Zheng shaonan smiled, then pointed to a bottle of brandy on the table and said.


    "I... I can''t drink." Song Yuyao was shocked to see the whole bottle of brandy that had not been opened. She never drank. If she drank the whole bottle of brandy, it would be OK.


    "Oh, Zheng Shao, Yuyao can''t drink. You have to pity her! How about a drink? "


    Zhou Hui flashed in her eyes, took out her drink, filled the goblet, and handed it up with a smile.


    Zheng shaonan and Zhou Hui looked at each other, a faint smile flashed in their eyes, nodded and said, "you''re right. For a beautiful woman like Miss Yu Yao, we have to be gentle. Let''s have this drink and have a drink with me."


    Immediately, Zheng shaonan raised his glass and motioned to song Yuyao.


    Hearing the speech, song Yuyao was relieved. It was just a drink. Although the big cup was a little, it was still OK.


    But just then, a hand suddenly stretched out to hold song Yuyao''s hand. Zhang Yi stared at the drink coldly.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t try to be brave. I''ll have a drink. It''s okay."


    Song Yuyao worried about Zhang Yi''s impatience, and quickly whispered.


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head, looked coldly at Zhou Hui and said, "you drank it!"

 Chapter 6

    In previous lives, Zhou Hui sold song Yuyao with this cup of medicine. This vicious woman must not let go.


    Zhou Hui was stunned, then her face changed, and said angrily, "Zhang Yi, don''t be unkind. I''m helping you."


    "You forgot? Today is your birthday. I said I would prepare a big gift for you. This drink is the big gift I prepared for you. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, with a strange sneer on his face, pointed to the drink on the table and said.


    "What are you crazy about? You''re really a poor man! That''s ridiculous. "


    Zhou Hui laughed angrily at Zhang Yi''s words. What kind of gift is this? Using the drinks here as gifts is completely humiliating to her.


    "Miss Yuyao, it seems that you don''t give face. Do it."


    Zheng shaonan flicked the cigarette ash, and Wang long, who was next to him, couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t be impulsive. It''s just a drink. I''ll just drink it."


    Song Yuyao was afraid of Zhang Yi''s accident and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t help me."


    Zhang Yi patted song Yuyao on the back and then walked to Wang long.


    "Oh, boy, you are very kind! Brothers, go to hell. "


    Wang Long grinned and rushed up first with the bottle.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng shaonan and others couldn''t help but show a cruel sneer, while those girls couldn''t bear to close their eyes, as if they had seen the scene in which Zhang Yi was beaten to death.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth. Soon he moved. The whole person swept through like a strong wind. There was a sound of broken wine bottles and a scream in the box.


    "Yuyao, come here quickly. Don''t get involved. Zhang Yi will end badly in the face of outlaws like Wang Long..."


    Zhou Huiyi pulled song Yuyao back. However, before she finished her words, her mouth suddenly opened and was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Wang long and other big men fell to the ground and groaned, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground, while Zhang Yi, who originally thought she was going to be finished, stood there.


    "How is that possible? What the hell happened? "


    "Yuyao, can Zhang Yi still master martial arts?"


    Hearing nothing, the girls also opened their eyes and were also frightened by the scene in front of them.


    In particular, sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian couldn''t help looking at Song Yuyao.


    "I don''t know..." Song Yuyao was also in a daze. Although Zhang Yi beat down several boys in the Department of physical education alone, how can those students compare with social bullies like Wang long.


    Originally, she was still worried about Zhang Yi''s safety, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi to turn over all these people lightly.


    Li He, Mo Feng and Jiang Tao, who used to gloat at, also froze on their faces.


    "How can this boy fight so well?"


    Zheng shaonan was also stunned, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Is there anyone else? No one will be your turn. "


    Zhang Yi patted a few drops of wine splashed on his clothes, then turned around and looked at Zheng shaonan faintly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. It''s a little beyond my expectation, but this is my territory. If you can fight again and dare to touch me, you can''t get out of here today."


    Zheng shaonan said coldly.


    This is the territory of the ice emperor and the Zheng family. There are many people who can fight these days, but no matter how good their martial arts are, they are afraid of kitchen knives, and flesh and blood can''t stop bullets.


    "Boy, this is the ice emperor. If you dare to mess around, the boss won''t spare you."


    "Call the boss."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi wanted to fight Zheng shaonan, Wang Long quickly got up from the ground with pain.


    If the little boss has an accident under his nose, will the boss spare him when he knows?


    "Boss? It seems that there are others. Then wait first. Don''t worry. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the big man calling under Wang Long''s hand and smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng shaonan''s eyes flashed a sneer. This boy is really crazy. When his father comes, the concept will be different.


    "This piece of Yi is stupid. If you beat someone and don''t run quickly, you dare to wait here."


    "Ice emperor''s boss is a big man on the road. Even the top leaders of Yunle city should be polite when they see him. Is there anything wrong with Wang Long''s life? It can be imagined how terrible the energy behind ice emperor''s boss is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, several young men and women also looked at Zhang Yi with idiot eyes. It''s nothing to beat several people these days. At best, it can only be regarded as the courage of every man.


    "Zhang Yi, why don''t we go!" Song Yuyao was also afraid and pulled Zhang Yi''s hand.


    It should be too late to leave.


    However, just then, the door of the box was knocked open again, and a crowd of bodyguards in black suits poured in. In the middle was a middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Dad!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Zheng shaonan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Who is making trouble on my ice emperor''s territory?" Zheng Donghai looked around the box, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Yi.


    Behind Zheng Donghai, a dozen bodyguards lined up, and the corridor outside the box was crowded and dark.


    "My God, so many people, this piece of easy is over!"


    Several young men and women in the box are still students. They have never seen such a posture on weekdays. They quickly distance themselves from Zhang Yi for fear of being injured by mistake.


    "Dad, that''s the boy. He can fight."


    Zheng shaonan said with a sneer.


    "Huh? It''s interesting... It''s not that no one dares to make trouble on Zheng Donghai''s territory, but they all disappeared in the end. You look like a student. You have great courage. "


    Zheng Donghai looked at the miserable Wang long and others. He was a little surprised, and then said coldly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Since everyone is here, it''s just solved together."


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, as if the dark bodyguard was air.


    "Young people are crazy enough! Good! "


    Zheng Donghai is such a person. Even a hand in Yunle city has to be polite to him. No one has dared to speak like this in front of him for many years.


    Without any more nonsense, Zheng Donghai waved, and a dozen bodyguards immediately rushed up and surrounded Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. Soon he moved. Although these bodyguards were more powerful than ordinary people, they were not ancient warriors after all. Where would they be Zhang Yi''s opponent? They couldn''t even carry his fist. In less than a minute, these more than a dozen bodyguards lay at Zhang Yi''s feet and moaned bitterly.


    "Your men seem to be rubbish." Zhang Yi smiled and looked at Zheng Donghai.


    Zheng Donghai''s face sank slightly. Although he saw Wang long and others beaten down, he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to be able to beat so much. A dozen bodyguards fell down in three or two.


    "I''m still a trainer, but do you think that''s all I rely on to get to where I am today?"


    However, Zheng Donghai was still very calm. With his gesture, two bodyguards behind him suddenly came forward, and two dark guys aimed at Zhang Yi.


    "Ah! It''s a gun! "


    Several girls in the box screamed with fear. Even song Yuyao''s face turned pale.


    "Yuyao, come here quickly. Zhang Yi is dead today. Don''t be confused."


    Zhou Hui shouted to song Yuyao.


    No matter how good your martial arts are, can you escape bullets? Sun Xue, Gong Xiaoqian and several other girls also looked at Zhang Yi with sympathetic eyes.


    This is the era of hot weapons. No matter how strong an individual''s force is, he can''t carry bullets and cannons.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Yi, you were crazy just now. Can you play well? Why can''t you move now? You go on! "


    Jiang Tao, who had just been beaten up, couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    "As I said, this is my Zheng family''s territory. You can''t get out of here today."


    Zheng shaonan sneered.


    Although Zhang Yi''s skill surprised him, he didn''t panic from beginning to end, because this was his strength. No matter how powerful the trainer was, he was a paper tiger in front of bullets.


    "Zhang Yi, why don''t we lower our heads?"


    Song Yuyao was pale, hesitated and whispered.


    "Bow your head? The person who can make me bow my head in this world has not been born. "


    Zhang Yi patted song Yuyao''s small hand and smiled calmly. He didn''t show the slightest panic because he was pointed at by two guns.


    "Young man, don''t you think I dare not shoot? In this Yunle City, it''s easy for me, Zheng Donghai, to kill several people. "


    Zheng Donghai frowned slightly. He has been fighting for so many years. It can be said that he has read countless people. In front of him, the young man was pointed at by two guns and didn''t change his face. This kind of person is either dependent or stupid.


    "Dad! The boy has no background. His family is an ordinary working class. If he is killed, he will be killed. "


    Zheng shaonan saw his father''s scruples and explained.


    Several young men and women in the box looked at the black pistol and showed a look of fear. They were all students. Where have they seen the real gun? The background of the big boss of the ice emperor was so terrible that there were even prohibited things such as guns.


    Zhang Yi provoked such a terrorist. He was looking for death! Zhou Hui could not help showing a look of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Just now Zhang Yi humiliated her so much that she wanted Zhang Yi to die.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi is dead today. It''s no use playing again.


    However, just then, there was a commotion at the door of the box and the scream of bodyguards.


    "What happened?" Zheng Donghai frowned slightly. When he looked at it, his eyes fell on a man who walked in slowly from the outside.


    "Lord Wu?" Seeing the visitor, Zheng Donghai was startled and immediately scolded the bodyguards who wanted to stop.


    "If you''re blind, even Lord Wu dares to stop you. Why don''t you get out of my way."


    Then Zheng Donghai greeted him with a smile on his face. Under the stunned gaze of the people, he nodded and bowed to the man and said with a smile: "why didn''t you inform me in advance? So I can go to the door to meet you! "


    The people in the box, including the bodyguards of the ice emperor, were also shocked. Who is this man? Can make the big boss make such a respectful gesture.

 Chapter 7

    In particular, Zhou Hui and her students, the big boss of the ice emperor, are already awesome people for them. After all, they even have guns, but they are such awesome people that they bow down in front of this man.


    Then isn''t this man''s identity more terrible than Zheng Donghai!


    "What exactly is the origin of this Lord Wu?" Zhou Hui looked at Wu Jun with a light in her eyes.


    Previously, in her cognition, the big boss of the ice emperor was a big man who was forced to heaven, but today, there is a terrorist who makes the big boss of the ice emperor respectful.


    She just thinks the world is so big that there are too many wonderful things she doesn''t know.


    "If only I could climb up to such a big man."


    Zhou Hui''s eyes twinkled with longing. Then she looked at Song Yuyao again. She couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "It''s stupid. If you can get on well with young Zheng and the Zheng family knows the Lord Wu, you''ll be waiting for prosperity in the future."


    Zhou Hui hates song Yuyao in her heart, because if song Yuyao and Zheng shaonan are good friends, she can even climb a high branch as a best friend.


    But song Yuyao didn''t enter the oil and salt. Zhou Hui felt that this was tantamount to breaking her future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, who is this?" Zheng shaonan was also shocked. In his impression, his father was cold and strong. He was a powerful figure. In the territory of Yunle City, even the top leader had to be polite to his father. No one could make his father make such a gesture.


    "Smelly boy, don''t call Lord Wu quickly!" Zheng Donghai stared at his son. He didn''t expect that the great God would suddenly appear here.


    Although Zheng Donghai is a powerful figure on the road. Stamping his feet, the whole Yunle City trembles three times, he knows that there is a group of people with extraordinary power in the world, that is, ancient martial arts, who can easily crush him.


    A few years ago, by chance, he had the honor of meeting Wu Jun and chatting with him. In front of him, he was a genuine ancient martial artist, and behind him stood the Lingnan Xia family.


    Yunle city is only a prefecture level city in Lingnan province. Zheng Donghai can dominate Yunle City, but he is an ant in front of a behemoth like Lingnan Xiajia.


    "Good Lord Wu! My name is Zheng shaonan. "


    Seeing his father''s expression, Zheng shaonan was awe inspiring and knew that he had met a great big man.


    Even my father should be respectful. What''s the origin of this? Zheng shaonan was curious and excited. If he could get the appreciation of this great man, it would definitely be of great benefit to his future development.


    "I don''t know what happened when Lord Wu came to me? If you need it, you''re welcome. Just tell me. "


    Zheng Donghai looked at his son''s performance with satisfaction, and then asked Wu Jun with a smile.


    Before Wu Jun entered the box, Zheng Donghai rushed to meet him. His body blocked most of his sight. In addition, there were many people in the box, so Wu Jun didn''t see Zhang Yi for the first time.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Zhang. What are you doing so well?" Wu Jun glanced at Zheng Donghai, glanced at 308 above the door, nodded secretly, and then began to search in the box.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Zheng Donghai was stunned for a moment, and his eyes immediately became dignified. He could let the man come in person and use the honorific title of "Sir". At least the identity of this "Mr. Zhang" is no worse than that of Lord Wu. Even from the perspective of address, I''m afraid even the Lord Wu needs respect.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Donghai''s heart set off a storm. A big man who may be higher than Lord Wu is even on his territory tonight.


    Zheng Donghai secretly annoyed that the people under his hand had no eyesight and strength, but also felt excited. The smile on his face became more flattering. He said, "it''s just to deal with a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Small things can''t get into your eyes of Lord Wu. Master Wu, I don''t know where Mr. Zhang is. I''ll take you there. "


    With that, Zheng Donghai also made an invitation gesture.


    "Mr. Zhang is in this box." Wu Jun said.


    "In this box? Are you not mistaken? "


    Zheng Donghai was stunned. There were only a few hairy college students in this box. Where are there big people.


    "No mistake! 308 box! " Wu Jun shook his head and said.


    This... Zheng Donghai couldn''t help looking back, looked around in the box, and finally fell on Zhang Yi. He felt a bump in his heart for no reason.


    Several young men and women in the box also heard Wu Jun''s words and couldn''t help looking around. Who''s Mr. Zhang in here?


    "Why is Mr. Zhang in our box?"


    Zhou Hui also wondered. Her eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Yi, because there was only one surnamed Zhang in the box.


    But then Zhou Hui shook her head secretly: "it''s impossible. How can this poor boy be a big man? I think too much. "


    But then her eyes suddenly opened, because she saw that Lord Wu suddenly came towards Zhang Yi.


    Due to Zheng Donghai''s turning back, his body moved away, which opened Wu Jun''s sight and immediately found Zhang Yi''s place.


    So Wu Jun looked positive, squeezed Zheng Donghai away and walked towards Zhang Yi with big steps.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Wu Jun. we met that day. Old Xia couldn''t come because of something urgent, so he sent me over."


    Wu Jun looked respectful and awed in his eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    As Wu Jun''s words fell, the whole 308 box immediately fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Zhang Yi is Mr. Zhang in Wu Jun''s mouth?


    Zheng shaonan was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Lord Wu, you can''t be mistaken? This boy is a student. How can he be Mr. Zhang in your mouth? "


    "Huh? What did you say? "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Jun''s face suddenly sank, and two sharp eyes shot at Zheng shaonan.


    "Lord Wu, this boy is really just a student without any background. He was just making trouble here..."


    Zheng shaonan didn''t respond and wanted to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a slap.


    "Bastard, how dare you disrespect Mr. Zhang!"


    Zheng Donghai raised his hand and slapped Zheng shaonan in the face, which made half of the latter''s face red and swollen, and his nose blood soared.


    How could he react slowly if he could get to this point today? Seeing Wu Jun''s attitude towards Zhang Yi, his heart clicked. He knew that he was kicked on the iron plate today.


    Then I heard Zheng shaonan still unknowingly "boy! He called Zhang Yi "boy". Zheng Donghai''s anger didn''t come at once. It was all the trouble caused by this bastard boy. Today, he even caused Taisui.


    Even Lord Wu should treat him respectfully. What''s his identity? Just think about Zheng Donghai, I feel that his scalp is going to explode.


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you are in a little trouble."


    Wu Jun asked with a flash of eyes.


    "Well, it''s a little. These two are going to keep me from getting out of here today."


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly.


    He was going to do it himself, but judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Zheng Donghai, you are so brave that you dare to offend even Mr. Zhang. It seems that your life in Yunle city is too comfortable."


    Wu Jun''s eyes were suddenly cold and shouted to Zheng Donghai.


    Zheng Donghai was so frightened that his soul was almost flying. The momentum of the ancient warrior was not something that he could bear. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Zhang, just now we had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. We bumped into you. Please raise your hand!"


    "Dad!" Zheng shaonan''s face was dull. He regarded himself as an idol. His father, who was so powerful on the road, knelt down to Zhang Yi.


    "Bastard boy, don''t come and kneel down and apologize to Mr. Zhang!"


    Zheng Donghai glared at his son.


    Zheng shaonan''s face turned blue and white. Previously, he mocked Zhang Yi, regarded him as a poor student without background, and threatened to make Zhang Yi unable to get out of here.


    However, now Zhang Yi''s background has been revealed, which is big enough to scare his father to death.


    What makes Zheng shaonan feel most aggrieved is that his father asked him to kneel down and admit his mistake to Zhang Yi. Zheng shaonan felt his face burning when he felt the strange eyes in the box.


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees!"


    Seeing that his son was still there, and Wu Jun''s gradually cold face, Zheng Donghai quickly got up, grabbed Zheng shaonan, kicked him with two feet and made the latter kneel down.


    This scene surprised everyone present, especially the young men and women.


    The big man in their eyes, the boss of ice emperor and Zheng shaonan, knelt down to Zhang Yi.


    "Zhou Hui, didn''t you say that Zhang Yi''s family has no background? Why now... "


    In particular, several girls couldn''t help turning their eyes to Zhou Hui.


    "I... I don''t know... How is this possible? Isn''t Zhang Yi a poor boy? How can he have such a big background?"


    Zhou Hui''s face was dull and murmured to herself. She was lost.


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian looked the same. Like Zhou Hui, they thought they knew Zhang Yi''s background, but the reality in front of them slapped them in the face.


    In their eyes, Zhang Yi kneels down to admit his mistake.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have no eyes. It was all my fault just now. Please forgive me."


    Zheng shaonan is now fully awake, kneeling tremblingly in front of Zhang Yi to admit his mistake.


    "Mr. Zhang, it was a misunderstanding just now. For the sake of our ignorance, please forgive us. Lord Wu, please say something nice for us. "


    Zheng Donghai, who even Wu Jun should be in awe of, hardly dared to guess Zhang Yi''s identity. He looked at Wu Jun like asking for help.


    However, Wu Jun shook his head and wisely retreated to the back of Zhang Yi. He joked that this was the ancient martial master. He didn''t dare to talk more.


    "Forgive you? Yes! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm and said.


    "Ah? really Thank you, Mr. Zhang! "


    Zheng Donghai was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to be so talkative.


    However, the next moment, Zheng Donghai''s face changed.


    In front of a flower, a sad scream suddenly sounded around him. Zheng shaonan was paralyzed on the ground with his feet facing the sky. Blood was seeping from his crotch. The whole person was twitching and seemed to be suffering a lot.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you promise to forgive us!"


    Zheng Donghai could not help but show a touch of anger on his face. This is his only son. He was abandoned.


    "Oh, I did promise to forgive you, but to spare your lives."


    Zhang Yi sneered.

 Chapter 8

    Can the blood sea hatred of previous lives be ended with a confession? That foot just now contained terrible spiritual power, which not only destroyed Zheng shaonan''s lifeblood, but also shattered the meridians of his whole body.


    In this life, he was reborn to kill all his enemies. Of course, it would be too cheap for him to end Zheng shaonan directly.


    The pain suffered by song Yuyao in his previous life should be repaid thousands of times in this life.


    Isn''t Zheng shaonan fond of beauty? Then abandon his guy, so that he will never taste the taste of women in his life, and his energy channels will be destroyed. He will spend his life in hospital bed and can''t take care of himself.


    He wanted Zheng shaonan to taste all the pain and despair and finally die with hatred.


    "You!" Zheng Donghai was shocked and angry. This is his only son.


    "If you refuse, you can take revenge on me. I''ll stand here. Of course, the price is that you, the whole Zheng family and the ice emperor will disappear from the world."


    Zhang Yi looked down at Zheng Donghai indifferently. Sen Han''s voice made Zheng Donghai shiver.


    "Dad, it hurts! Ah! so painful! I''ll kill this boy, I''ll kill him! "


    Zheng shaonan''s face was as white as paper. He covered his lower body and stared at Zhang Yi angrily.


    "If you want revenge, I''m always waiting!"


    Zhang Yi glanced and said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhang is a friend of old Xia. If you want to avenge Mr. Zhang, there is no need for the ice emperor to exist."


    At this time, Wu Jun spoke coldly.


    Xia Lao? Zheng Donghai''s eyes suddenly bulged and felt a burst of despair.


    Lingnan Xia family, this man is actually a friend of the Xia family? The identity is terrible.


    "Bastard boy, if Mr. Zhang can spare your life, he will burn Gao Xiang. Do you dare to take revenge?"


    Zheng Donghai bit his teeth and could only slap his son in the face.


    Zheng shaonan is confused. Is this still his own? I''m already like this. You hit me?


    Seeing this situation, several young men and women in the box couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The son of boss Binghuang was abandoned. Now they don''t even dare to mention revenge. It''s terrible.


    Jiang Tao''s face also froze. There are 10000 grass and mud horses running in his heart. Doesn''t it say that Zhang Yi is a timid poor boy? Who made this rumor? It''s killing me.


    Thinking of humiliating Zhang Yi with 100000 yuan just now, Jiang Tao dared not look up for fear of being noticed by Zhang Yi.


    The other people''s expressions were similar to Jiang Tao''s. just now they made a lot of mockery of Zhang Yi, especially Zhou Hui. Now the whole face is white.


    Especially seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes turn around, Zhou Hui couldn''t help but want to run, but her two legs were very disappointing.


    "Drink it!" Zhang Yi pointed to the drink on the table.


    "Zhang Yi, Yuyao and I are best friends. You... Don''t embarrass me..." seeing the drink, Zhou Hui flashed a panic in her eyes and looked at Song Yuyao like asking for help.


    Song Yuyao glanced at Zhang Yi. Although it was strange why Zhang Yi always adhered to the drink, she believed that Zhang Yi must have her own reason, so she didn''t see Zhou Hui''s help.


    She was so disappointed with her best friend that she didn''t want to say more.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you need to help her?"


    Zheng Donghai glanced at the drink and was able to become the big boss of the ice emperor. At a glance, he saw that there was something wrong with the drink.


    Now that he has no intention of revenge, he might as well curry favor with Zhang Yi, so as not to make trouble for him afterwards.


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but showed a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Zheng Donghai waved and two men rushed up behind him. One grabbed Zhou Hui and the other grabbed the drink and poured it into her mouth.


    "Ah, asshole, you let me go, huh..."


    Zhou Hui was shocked and wanted to struggle, but how could she be the opponent of two big men and be forced to pour it down.


    "Cough..." Zhou Hui coughed, but now she just wanted to get out of here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going back!" But Zhou Hui was soon desperate. The door of the box was blocked by bodyguards. At the instigation of Zheng Donghai, these people didn''t let her go at all.


    "Yuyao..." Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian felt a little unbearable.


    Although Zhou Hui and they had made a mistake earlier, it was just a quarrel. There was no need to torture people like this.


    "Do you think she''s innocent?" Seeing their expression, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian clenched their teeth. Although they were afraid of Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help but want to speak for her when they saw that their good sisters were humiliated and tortured.


    However, just then, a sound of ecstasy and temptation sounded. Zhou Hui''s pretty face was flushed and she even began to pick up her clothes.


    Sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian couldn''t help being stunned. They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The expressions of the other girls in the box were similar to theirs. Even Jiang Tao, Li He and Mo Feng were surprised because they didn''t even know it.


    In fact, it is true. In previous lives, when Zheng shaonan showed his true purpose, other people knew it, but they could only watch helplessly because of Zheng shaonan''s background.


    "Zhou Hui, I''ve been taking you as a good sister. You want to hurt me!"


    It was already obvious that song Yuyao was so angry that she shivered all over and looked sad.


    She never dreamed that her good sister would betray her.


    "Yuyao, Zheng shaonan forced me. Save me, save me... Uh huh..."


    Zhou Hui said to song Yuyao like asking for help.


    "Master Zhang! Just now I have no eyes. Just let me go. "


    Seeing the fate of Zheng shaonan and Zhou Hui, Jiang Tao was pale, clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Quite active! I don''t want to see that bank card. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Jiang Tao, smiling rather than smiling.


    As soon as Jiang Tao''s face changed, he immediately gritted his teeth, picked up the bank card and swallowed it directly. In this process, blood kept flowing out of his throat.


    Zhang Yi is a little surprised, but since the other party is like this, he doesn''t bother to investigate. Anyway, Zheng shaonan has been punished.


    Li He and Mo Feng, who saw this scene, were so frightened that they knelt down and took the initiative to admit their mistakes. Several girls such as sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian also looked uneasy and afraid.


    "Yuyao, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and grew up.


    Seeing this, these people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Song Yuyao nodded. Although she couldn''t bear it, she resolutely followed Zhang Yi out of the box, which made Zhang Yi nod secretly. He was afraid that song Yuyao would be soft hearted.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Revenge is Zhang Yi''s life creed.


    Song Yuyao was very satisfied with his attitude.


    "Boss Zheng, I''ll leave it to you to clean up. You can do whatever you want."


    When going out, Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "No, no! Mr. Zhang, I should. "


    Zheng Donghai was startled and nodded hurriedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ice emperor, Zhang Yi took out a booklet from his pocket and threw it to Wu Jun who had been following behind.


    "No, I''ve revised this script. Take it!" Then he pulled song Yuyao to leave.


    "Mr. Zhang, please wait a minute!"


    Wu Jun took the script and shouted quickly.


    "What else?" Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There are 10 million here. Although I know you don''t care, please accept it. This is old Xia''s intention. Old Xia said he had something urgent today, or he would come to see you in person. "


    Wu Jun presented an anonymous bank card with both hands.


    Ten million! Even a wealthy daughter like song Yuyao can''t help but be surprised, because even her pocket money is tens of thousands of yuan a month, which is not a small sum of money in her father''s company.


    But now, someone actually gave these ten million hands to Zhang Yi, and it seems that he is afraid that Zhang Yi won''t answer.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Yi''s face is indifferent. In his previous life, he was powerful and had wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s hard for him to fluctuate with a mere 10 million.


    However, Zhang Yi was not polite. He received the ten million yuan calmly. After all, the value of a skill improved by him is not measurable by money.


    That is, he really needs money now, otherwise such useless worldly things will be like waste paper to him.


    The earth''s aura is thin. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you can only focus on those precious medicinal materials, which must be very expensive.


    "Zhang Yi, who are these people? Why did you give you ten million? "


    After Wu Jun left, song Yuyao finally couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the worry in Song Yuyao''s eyes, Zhang Yi warmed up and said with a smile, "I don''t know what they are. I just improved a secret script for them. Well, that ten million is hard work."


    "Ten million hard work... The legendary Wulin script?"


    Song Yuyao turned her lovely eyes and said.


    "Well, you can understand that." Zhang Yi nodded and said.


    Song Yuyao is speechless. Martial arts scripts and other things are all from TV dramas. Although her family is good, she has never contacted ancient martial artists, let alone heard of them, so she thought Zhang Yi was teasing her.


    "Zhang Yi, you have changed a lot these days. I know you have your own secrets, but no matter how you change, you should protect yourself. Don''t forget that I''m worried about you."


    Looking at Zhang Yihuan''s confident face, song Yuyao nibbled her lips and her eyes were full of tender affection.


    Zhang Yi''s heart trembled and immediately hugged song Yuyao into her arms. Such straightforward and affectionate words can be said from the gentle girl''s mouth, which shows her worry about herself.


    "Don''t worry, Yuyao, I will protect myself and you. In this life, I want you to be the happiest woman in the world."


    Song Yuyao was her biggest regret in her previous life. In this life, he would never let her be hurt at all.


    In the evening, the university campus was full of ambiguity and mystery. Zhang Yi walked around the campus with song Yuyao in his arms. After doing some unspeakable things between lovers, he reluctantly separated before the dormitory closed at 11 o''clock.


    Seeing song Yuyao into the dormitory door, Zhang Yi suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Xia Guoxiong was surprised.


    "Have you read my revised script?" Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    "I''ve seen it. The old man really admires Mr. Zhang''s attainments in martial arts. I should have come in person today, but I have something to do temporarily. I hope Mr. Zhang will forgive me."


    Xia Guoxiong said apologetically.


    "No harm! By the way, I have something I want to ask you for help. "


    Zhang Yidao.


    "Mr. Zhang has something to do, but please tell me. The old man will do his best."


    Xia Guoxiong immediately cheered up. He was worried about how to get close to Zhang Yi again. After all, this is a real ancient martial master.


    "I want you to investigate something for me..."


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment. He suddenly remembered that the Revenge of the rich second generation seemed a little difficult.


    He once vaguely heard that the rich second generation seemed to come from Yanjing, and there was still an ancient warrior around him at that time, but he didn''t know the existence of the ancient warrior with his insight at that time.


    The most important thing is that later, he saw that the woman he saved was mixed with the rich second generation. In those days, he was a simple-minded hot-blooded boy. He just thought that the woman would bite the hand that feeds him, but now in retrospect, there was something wrong everywhere.


    And when their parents talked about it, their words flashed, saying that it was no wonder that he should not think about revenge.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll investigate the matter immediately."


    Xia Guoxiong listened. Although he had some doubts, he didn''t ask much and directly agreed.


    Zhang Yi was quite satisfied with this, because he only gave a few names and didn''t mention that they were his parents, but Xia Guoxiong obviously had some doubts, but wisely didn''t ask more questions.


    When they returned to the dormitory, the three roommates were still fighting and did not sleep. Two were playing and eating chicken, and the other was watching a love action film.


    The two who eat chicken are Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun. Zhang Yu is looked down upon by many people because of his timid and timid character in his previous life. Even his brothers in the dormitory don''t like him, and Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun often exclude him.


    The fat man who watched the film had a good relationship with him and often stood up to help him out.


    The fat man''s name is Zhu Hao. As soon as he saw Zhang Yi, he hurried to close the door.


    "What''s the matter, Haozi?" Zhang Yi asked strangely.


    "Hey, Zhang Yi, how dare you come back!"


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun looked up at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Wang Lei, Lei Xiaojun, anyway, Zhang Yi is our brother in the dormitory. You can''t betray him."


    Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly and said to them.

 Chapter 9

    "Cut, do you think he can run away if we don''t talk?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun immediately showed disdain.


    Both of them have a good family background. Wang Lei''s father is the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, while Lei Xiaojun''s family is engaged in business. Naturally, they despise Zhang Yi, who is ordinary and timid, and even regard Zhang Yi as a disgrace to the dormitory.


    "Haozi, what happened?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun, ignored them and asked Zhu Hao.


    "Zhang Yi, did you really beat Li Qiang and them?"


    Zhu Hao hesitated and asked.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi nodded.


    "Shit, I heard I didn''t believe it before. Li Qiang''s guys are from the sports department. How many of them did you beat alone? Zhang Yi, when did you become Superman? "


    Zhu Hao suddenly screamed, unbelievable.


    "Fat man, do you believe this rumor? This guy is as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t dare to fight with others. How can he beat Li Qiang and several of them? If that''s the case, Li Qiang, they won''t look for him everywhere today. "


    However, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun couldn''t help laughing. As roommates, they knew too much about Zhang Yi and were timid. Even they bullied arbitrarily and didn''t dare to fight back, let alone campus bullies like Li Qiang.


    "Li Qiang is looking for me everywhere today?"


    Zhang Yi looks at Zhu Hao and still ignores Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun.


    "Well, Zhang Yi, why don''t you run away quickly, Li Qiang? They''re not easy to mess with."


    Zhu Hao said with a worried face.


    "Yes, run away now, go out and hide for a few days and come back. Maybe Li Qiang will forget it one day."


    Lei Xiaojun and Wang Lei laughed with glee.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhang Yi''s face suddenly became cold. Since he entered the dormitory, the two guys looked down on him and kept talking about him like flies, which made him feel very noisy.


    "Oh! Zhang Yi, become crazy! " As soon as Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun listened, they immediately threw away the game in their hands and stood up.


    "They are all brothers in a dormitory. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Seeing this, Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed slightly and quickly made a round.


    "Haozi, you''d better get out of my way today, or I''ll fight you too."


    Lei Xiaojun glared at Zhu Hao. Although Zhu Hao''s family conditions were good, others grew fat, so Lei Xiaojun and Wang Lei actually looked down on him.


    Wang Lei pushed Zhu Hao directly. Zhu Hao accidentally knocked his head to the bedside.


    "Haozi!" Zhang Yi quickly picked up Zhu Hao.


    In the past few years when he was confused, life was difficult. Zhu Hao helped himself a lot and hoped he could cheer up.


    It can be said that Zhu Hao is his only brother.


    "Kneel down, apologize and slap yourself in the face within three seconds. Maybe you can live your life intact."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and stared at Wang Lei.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny, brother Lei. This counsellor asked you to kneel down and slap yourself in the face to apologize."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Xiaojun couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Zhang Yi is famous for his cowardice. He usually lets them bully him. Today, for the first time, he said such brave words, which made both of them feel incredible.


    "Pa!" However, as soon as Lei Xiaojun''s words fell, he suddenly felt a heavy blow on his face, a hot pain spread rapidly, and a heat stream gushed out of his nose.


    "Is it funny?" Zhang Yi''s face was cold. Just now, he slapped Lei Xiaojun and turned him around.


    "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you do it?"


    Seeing this, Wang Lei scolded, and then followed Zhang Yideng with one foot.


    However, soon he was afraid, because his feet were caught by Zhang Yi, and the whole person was lifted up, then thrown out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Zhang Yi glanced coldly at Lei Xiaojun.


    "I..." Jun''s face was stiff. He had just slowed down. He wanted to come up to help, but when he saw this scene, he was scared all over and couldn''t lift his legs.


    "I don''t like to repeat what I said just now."


    Zhang Yi''s voice is cold.


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun had been scared silly for a long time. Especially when they saw Zhang yisenhan''s eyes, they felt like being stared at by an evil beast. They unconsciously softened their legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "Forget it, Zhang Yi, we are a dormitory after all."


    Seeing such a violent scene, Zhu Hao was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Zhu Hao''s character is very good. Although Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun don''t think much of him at ordinary times, after all, we are in a dormitory. Zhu Hao is more nostalgic.


    Since Zhu Hao has said so, and Zhu Hao is slightly injured, it''s no big deal. Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to these two people.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao went to the canteen for breakfast.


    But after they left, Lei Xiaojun and Wang Lei quickly got up and called Li Qiang.


    "Brother Qiang, Zhang Yi is back. Now he has breakfast in the canteen."


    Zhang Yi cleaned up last night. They were very afraid. They didn''t dare to make any action under Zhang Yi''s eyes, and the dormitory was closed at that time.


    It was not until this morning that Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao went out that they dared to call Li Qiang.


    "Brother Qiang has rushed there with people, and we''ll go down too."


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Jun showed a resentful sneer on his face, and then looked at Wang Lei.


    "I have something to go out later. Help me answer the voice in class."


    Zhang Yi said while eating.


    Now reading doesn''t mean anything to him. He''s going to buy some old wild ginseng later to improve his cultivation.


    At present, there is little aura on the earth. Only these precious medicinal materials that have been on the year contain abundant aura.


    The most important thing is that his father''s legs are disabled. He is going to find some herbs to refine pills, and then go back to cure his father''s legs.


    In this life, relatives, lovers and brothers are the most important in his heart.


    "Oh! I''m ready to run. Fortunately, Lei Xiaojun informed me in time, or I''ll run for you again today. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and then the whole canteen became noisy.


    I saw Li Qiang coming with a group of people.


    "It''s Li Qiang! Lei Xiaojun, these two bastards! Zhang Yi, run quickly! "


    Seeing Li Qiang, Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help scolding.


    Although Zhang Yi cleaned up Lei Xiaojun and Wang Lei last night, Zhu Hao was subconsciously afraid when he saw Li Qiang.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, looked at Li Qiang indifferently and said, "it seems that you forget the pain when you have a good scar."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s mention of that day, Li Qiang''s face suddenly became ugly, but then he sneered: "Zhang Yi, I know you have two skills, but I''m not fighting with you today."


    Immediately, Li Qiang looked at the young man in white beside him.


    "Zhao Zihang!" Seeing the young man in white, Zhu Hao''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm and shouted wildly, "Zhang Yi, run, it''s Zhao Zihang!"


    "Zhang Yi, right? I''m not interested in doing it. Now kneel down and admit my mistake to Li Qiang immediately. This is your only choice."


    Zhao Zihang was dressed in white, with a lazy smile on his handsome face and arms on his chest.

 Chapter 10

    Although it''s only a little over seven and it''s still early, more and more students have come to the canteen for breakfast.


    Zhao Zihang is dressed in white, with a handsome face and a tall figure. He is like a prince charming in a fairy tale. He stands out from the crowd. Many girls in the canteen have peach blossoms on their faces and are full of excited little stars.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really handsome that senior Zhao Zihang came to the canteen. It''s also said that senior Zhao Zihang is a martial arts master. He once worked with dozens of gangsters and dragged them to the sky. "


    "Master Zhao Zihang has participated in the national martial arts competition and reached the finals, which is the pride of Dongshan University."


    "Isn''t it? Do you know Tianzong Wudao society? Zhao Zihang, one of the three martial arts clubs in Yunle City, was invited by Tianzong martial arts club. Now he is the coach of Tianzong martial arts club. It is said that he defeated several coaches of Tianzong martial arts club on the first day he went in. "


    "He is handsome and an expert in martial arts. I heard that Zhao Zihang''s family background is also very strong. My God, how can there be such a perfect man in the world? If only I could be his girlfriend. "


    "Cut, is that all you do? It''s better to go back and pick up the picture of senior Zhao Zihang. For an excellent man like senior Zhao Zihang, his girlfriend is at least the standard of school flower level like song Yuyao. "


    "Hum, I hate it. How can one be enough? At least three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Zihang is like a huge magnet. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole canteen. Boys worship, girls blush and their eyes shine.


    In particular, Zhao Zihang''s arrogant posture and strong and domineering words attracted these girls to scream.


    "Even his words are so handsome and powerful. If Zihang senior said that to me, I must kneel down and let him feel my good."


    Some girls with unrestrained character are full of pollution.


    "..." hearing these words, Zhang Yi shook his head silently. He looked up at Zhao Zihang.


    In his previous life, he had no intersection with Zhao Zihang. He only knew that there was such a man of the moment in the school, but he had not seen it several times.


    Now Zhang Yi found that Zhao Zihang was actually a cultivator of Qi realm.


    It''s just that Zhao Zihang''s Qi practice realm is far from Wu Jun''s. He has never seen such a weak Qi practice realm.


    Zhu Hao''s face was anxious because he found that he couldn''t pull Zhang Yi.


    "Hey, you still want to run, fat man. You''re Zhang Yi''s good brother. I''ll fight with you today."


    Seeing that Zhu Hao wanted to run, Li Qiang waved and his brothers surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hao couldn''t help showing his despair and retreated to Zhang Yi in fear: "Zhang Yi, what shall we do now?"


    "Haozi, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can move you at the end of the day."


    Zhang Yi glanced at Li Qiang and said faintly.


    "Oh! No one can move in the world. It''s awesome. Zhang Yi, I''m afraid you''ve read too many novels and take yourself as the protagonist? "


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun had already arrived. Seeing Zhang Yi as an old God, they thought that Zhang Yi was too afraid to say a word last night. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wang Lei, Lei Xiaojun, you two traitors, at least we are in the same dormitory. Even if you don''t help, you should betray Zhang Yi and fall into a well, asshole!"


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help glaring at them. They are both in the same dormitory. Although the relationship between them is not very harmonious at ordinary times, it''s unnecessary to be so cruel. It''s really chilling.


    "Grass! Zhang Yi, why do you drag me when you are dying. You can play a little, but there is a senior student Zhao Zihang here today. You''d better kneel down and admit your mistake. Maybe if I''m happy, I can make you suffer less. "


    Zhang Yi''s arrogance also made Li Qiang angry. In order to retaliate, he spent a lot of money to invite Zhao Zihang. Today, he must teach the boy a lesson. It''s a shame before the snow.


    "Since you like kneeling so much, I''ll let you enjoy it for a while."


    Zhang Yi looked at Li Qiang with a smile, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    In his previous life, he was bullied by this guy. Zhang Yi was never a tolerant person. Since the other party didn''t think the last lesson was enough, he didn''t mind giving this guy a longer memory.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang suddenly flew into a rage and couldn''t help but want to do it. But at the thought of Zhang Yi turning over them alone that day, he was frightened and couldn''t help looking at Zhao Zihang.


    "It''s interesting. I like your unruly, otherwise it would be too boring today."


    Zhao Zihang looked at Zhang Yi, then turned cold and walked over step by step.


    Zhao Zihang turned over dozens of social gangsters by himself. At that time, it was not small, and he also reported it.


    So when he saw Zhao Zihang coming, Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be afraid and retreated involuntarily, but behind him were Li Qiang''s brothers, which made him bitter.


    "I advise you to turn around and leave now, or you, the prince charming in the eyes of all the girls in the school, will soon become a white dog."


    Only Zhang Yi drank soybean milk calmly, and then slowly took out a piece of paper from his body.


    "Damn it, this Zhang Yi should insult Zhao Zihang''s senior. The senior should teach him a lesson quickly."


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately attracted a lot of hostility, especially those girls, who glared at Zhang Yi. It can be said that the crowd was surging.


    "At the end of his life, he dares to humiliate senior Zhao Zihang like this. The fate of Zhang Yi must be more miserable for a while."


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun couldn''t help sneering. They looked like idiots and angered Zhao Zihang at this time. Didn''t they want to die worse?


    "Zhang Yi, take it easy..." Zhu Hao couldn''t help twitching. Although Zhang Yi seemed to be able to play some, Zhu Hao felt frightened when he heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words.


    They have to face the famous Zhao Zihang. Zhu Hao doesn''t think Zhang Yi will be Zhao Zihang''s opponent. It''s very likely that he will be directly given seconds by the other party. At this time, he still angers the other party. Zhu Hao doesn''t dare to think about the end for a while.


    Sure enough, Zhao Zihang''s handsome face with a faint smile suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first. I will treat you well today and get out."


    Zhao Zihang said, five fingers into claws and grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    He is an ancient warrior in the Ming Dynasty. He is even about to break through the dark strength. If he catches it with this claw, even the cow bones will be broken by him.


    As a man of the moment of Dongshan University, the dream lover of all girls in the University, and a talented martial artist who has participated in the national martial arts competition, Zhao Zihang thinks he is superior and does not allow others to speak unkindly to him, or even look at him.


    Now in full view of the public, Zhang Yi dares to abuse him like this. In Zhao Zihang''s heart, Zhang Yi has been sentenced to death. He wants to abolish this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth and let him spend the rest of his life in bed.


    Aware of Zhao Zihang''s vicious mind, Zhang Yi flashed a cold light in his eyes. Looking at the palm of Zhao Zihang''s hand, he still sat there without moving.


    "Ha ha, I was crazy just now. Why are you so scared now!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi like that, Li Qiang thought Zhang Yi was scared silly, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy just looked arrogant. I thought he was really good at it. As a result, he was stunned when facing the senior student Zhao Zihang."


    When the students around saw this scene, they all shook their heads and laughed. They thought that Zhang Yigang had just cowed and blew the sky. Now he counseled. He really had no backbone.


    "Ha ha, where''s the arrogance just now? No one in the world can move. I think you dare not move people in the world. "


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Hao''s face was bitter. He knew it would be like this. Zhao Zihang was too terrible. This momentum made Zhu Hao feel like facing jackals, tigers and leopards. He was so scared that he could not move.


    Zhao Zihang''s face is cold. At most, this boy can manage among ordinary people, but the world is not as simple as it seems. There are extraordinary groups such as ancient warriors.


    In front of ancient warriors, ordinary people are little sheep and have no resistance.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Zhao Zihang''s palm fell on Zhang Yi''s shoulder. His five fingers containing spiritual power were like steel bars. As long as he exerted a little force, he could hear the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhao Zihang''s face became ferocious. His character was not like his sunny appearance, but vicious and ruthless, and he never showed mercy.


    When they were invited to Tianzong Wudao club, the old coaches were dissatisfied that a hairy boy was on an equal footing with them, so they wanted to teach Zhao Zihang a lesson in the name of competition. Unfortunately, they were defeated in the end, and the end of those old coaches was very miserable, all of them had broken tendons and fractures.


    Having touched the muscle on Zhang Yi''s shoulder, Zhao Zihang suddenly flashed a trace of cruelty on his face, and then made a sudden effort.


    As an ancient warrior at the peak of the Ming Dynasty, the strength of this palm is 500 Jin, and the bones of the human body can''t bear such a strong strength.


    "Zhang Yi, be a loser in your life, ha ha."


    Li Qiang''s face already showed a happy sneer, and even walked over a few steps to prepare for Zhang Yi to be abandoned. He was ready to fall into a well.


    But soon he found something wrong, because Zhao Zihang obviously had grasped Zhang Yi''s shoulder, but he didn''t take the next step, but his body was shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you, senior? Hurry up and destroy Zhang Yi, a arrogant guy. "


    Li Qiang couldn''t help asking, and even took two steps curiously to see what happened.


    Because all the students in the direction Zhao Zihang was facing showed a damn expression, and even some girls couldn''t help covering their mouths and exclaiming.


    The next moment, Li Qiang saw the truth, but the truth made him cold.


    Zhao Zihang grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder with both hands, and his whole face turned red. It seemed that he had used all his milk strength, but Zhang Yi still sat there motionless, and even his expression didn''t change at all.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Zhang Yi raised his head and lifted a joking arc around the corner of his mouth.


    The biggest advantage of the cultivator of RenWang Jue is his physique. Although he has only reached the first level, he can his current physical strength. Even if a bullet hits him, his terrible muscle strength can clamp it.


    Just a cultivator of Qi State, he is still very weak. It''s a dream to crush his bones.


    "You..." Zhao Zihang''s face was ugly. He looked at Zhang Yi''s plain face. His heart didn''t come, so he had to raise a panic.


    "I''m full. It''s time to move."


    Zhang Yi slowly wiped the soybean milk from the corners of his mouth, then raised his hand and lightly printed it on Zhao Zihang''s chest.


    "Crackle..." suddenly a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Zhao Zihang vomited blood and flew out, and five ribs were broken on the spot.


    This sudden scene made the whole canteen silent, and everyone stared at it in disbelief.


    Is this a genius who has participated in the national martial arts competition? Is this a martial arts master who turns over dozens of social gangsters?


    It seems that it is not as powerful as expected.


    At the moment, Zhao Zihang was so painful that tears came out. Really, as Zhang Yi said earlier, he was reduced from prince charming to a white dog lying on the ground. Because his ribs were broken, he didn''t have the strength to get up.


    "You..." seeing this scene, Li Qiang''s bones were cold. Especially when he saw Zhang Yi''s eyes, his scalp was about to explode. His feet were soft and he couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Ga!" Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were laughing, but now they are as stuck as a duck pinched by the neck. Their eyes are round and unbelievable.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Book friends, please remember to "add this book to the literature shelf" ha, so it will be more convenient to read next time. Thank you!

 Chapter 11

    A genius who has participated in the national martial arts competition and the youngest coach of Tianzong martial arts club, he once defeated dozens of local ruffians and hooligans on his own. In the eyes of many students of Dongshan University, Zhao Zihang is a god like existence and the prince charming of the girls'' dream of the whole school.


    Zhang Yi, with a flat background and a well-known timidity, did not know what crazy he was two days ago and beat Li Qiang and them, but in the eyes of the public, it could not narrow the gap with Zhao Zihang.


    However, at present, Zhao Zihang, a high male god, was beaten on the ground by Zhang Yi and couldn''t get up. It really responds to Zhang Yi''s previous words that prince charming has become a white dog.


    The whole canteen fell into a dead silence. Both the uncles and aunts of the canteen and the students who were eating opened their mouths and stared at the scene.


    Many people even rubbed their eyes and thought they had an illusion.


    "Shit!" Zhu Hao stared. He thought he was doomed today, but he didn''t expect Zhao Zihang to fall to the ground by Zhang Yi.


    Zhu Hao''s voice broke the calm of the canteen, and then the people''s discussion began to boil like boiling water.


    "Oh, my God! Why did Zhao Zihang fall to the ground and vomit blood? It seems that he can''t even climb up. "


    "Just now I seem to have seen this Zhang Yi and punched him and knocked down Zhao Zihang. I must have been dazzled."


    "Isn''t senior Zhao Zihang the youngest coach of Tianzong Wudao society, and he once beat dozens of local ruffians alone. How can he be knocked down by this Zhang Yi? It''s not true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Zihang''s popularity in Dongshan university is too high. However, at the moment, the tall idol image collapses, which makes some students present unacceptable, especially Zhao Zihang''s brain disabled female fans. The glass heart is full.


    How is that possible? How can their powerful male gods be so vulnerable? Yes, it''s really vulnerable.


    Moreover, he was knocked down by the famous timid guy in the whole school, which is a stain and black history.


    What prince charming, now he has really become a white dog. He can''t get up on the ground. Many girls even turn around on the spot. They suspect that Zhao Zihang''s news of beating dozens of local ruffians alone was fake.


    "Zhao Zihang has a good family background. It''s not a phone call to get a fake news."


    "Hey, young people now can do anything to be famous."


    Many of the cynical voices of schadenfreude came from boys.


    No way, Zhao Zihang was so popular in the past that she was regarded as the dream lover by all the girls in the school. Even many of their girlfriends are Zhao Zihang''s fans. When doing something they love to do, at a certain moment, the girls will forget themselves and shout Zhao Zihang''s name.


    Therefore, a large number of boys in the school are very hostile to Zhao Zihang. Now they are naturally happy to see a joke when they see Zhao Zihang in a mess.


    Hearing these comments, Zhao Zihang was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood. What are dozens of local ruffians and hooligans? I''m young. Will the ancient martial artists in Mingjin period do this kind of false news?


    "Are you also an ancient warrior?" Suddenly Zhao Zihang felt a cold, because Zhang Yi came to him and looked down on him indifferently.


    It only shows that Zhang Yi is also an ancient martial artist and is much more powerful than him, because he broke out with all his strength just now, even the back bone of a cow would be crushed by him, but he can''t shake Zhang Yi. What a abnormal body.


    I''m afraid that the ancient martial arts of dark strength level can''t compete. Is this guy actually an ancient martial arts player in Huajin period? How is this possible?


    Zhao Zihang had a hundred thoughts in his mind. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Is such a young ancient martial artist in Huajin period?


    You know, an ancient warrior in his twenties who is about to break through the dark strength period has been praised as a genius. This guy looks younger than him and even dumped him for dozens of blocks.


    The ancient martial artists in Huajin period can be regarded as first-class experts in the ancient martial arts world. They are middle-aged people and even old guys of dozens of years old.


    However, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world. Although Zhao Zihang has not seen them, he has heard that the elders of his family mention that there are terrible demons hidden in the large doors and hidden families in the ancient martial world. He has the cultivation of Huajin period at a young age.


    However, such terrible demons are rare in the world, and even those who are ancient warriors are difficult to see.


    However, if Zhao Zihang knew that Zhang Yi was an existence that even master Gu Wu should respect, I don''t know what expression it would be.


    Of course, with his vision, it''s very good to mistake Zhang Yi for a talented martial artist in the Huajin period.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a weak state of practicing Qi."


    Zhang Yi looked down at Zhao Zihang lightly, shook his head and sighed.


    Practice Qi? What the hell? What the hell is this guy talking about? But Zhao Zihang still understood the general meaning.


    Once upon a time, he participated in the national martial arts competition and was invited to become the youngest coach of Tianzong martial arts club, one of the three martial arts clubs in Yunle city. It can be said that he has unlimited scenery and has been worshipped and envied by the aura of genius.


    But today, he was so despised by others. Zhao Zihang''s heart twitched.


    "What do you want?" Some dare not look at Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes. Zhao Zihang gritted his teeth and said.


    "I remember you said just now that kneeling down and admitting my mistake was my only choice."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Zihang''s face suddenly turned blue and white. When he first came, his attitude was high and his tone was beyond doubt.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party would throw this sentence to him so soon.


    what do you mean? The answer is already obvious.


    Zhao Zihang couldn''t help but glare at Li Qiang. If it weren''t for this guy, how could he encounter such a thing.


    As a man of the moment of Dongshan University, if you ask him to kneel down and admit his mistake, he will have no face to stay in Dongshan University in the future.


    However, at the thought that the other party is likely to be the ancient warrior in Huajin period, Zhao Zihang couldn''t help getting cold. You know, the strongest elder in the family is Huajin period.


    And Zhang Yi is so young that he is in the period of transforming strength. Zhao Zihang doesn''t dare to think about what kind of terrorist forces are behind it.


    Respect for the strong is the iron law of the ancient martial world! As an ancient warrior, Zhao Zihang knows the true face of the world too well.


    "I have no eyes. Please let me go. I''m just entrusted."


    Finally, Zhao Zihang bit his teeth and actually bowed his head to Zhang Yi to admit his mistake. As for kneeling, his present posture is no different from kneeling.


    "Oh, my God! Zhao Zihang actually knelt down and admitted his mistake to this Zhang Yi! "


    In the canteen, the glass heart of a group of brain disabled women''s powder was broken all over the ground again.


    What a proud person Zhao Zihang is. Now he actually succumbs to Zhang Yi''s feet. For a time, everyone''s eyes at Zhang Yi become different. There is no previous contempt and disdain. Instead, he is deeply surprised and awed.


    Even Zhao Zihang, an arrogant figure, gave in. Who dares to look at Zhang Yi from the previous perspective.


    As for Li Qiang, he had long been scared to kneel to the ground. Especially when he saw that figures like Zhao Zihang gave in, he was even more afraid. He was about to lower his head to the ground. He prayed that Zhang Yi ignored him.


    But what he was afraid of, Zhang Yi''s footsteps gradually approached.


    Li Qiang shivered all over. He only heard Zhang Yi''s voice cold to his bones: "just now you seemed to make me a loser in my life."


    "Ah! Zhang Shao, it''s my fault. Please forgive me and don''t waste me. I just lost my mind for a moment. I think everyone is a classmate. Just let me go. "


    Li Qiang was scared to death. Thinking of Zhao Zihang''s miserable end, he immediately shouted for mercy. Where is the momentum of boys in the Department of physical education, humble to the dust.


    Zhang Yi shook his head. In his previous life, he didn''t have a big enemy with Li Qiang. At most, he often bullied him. However, seeing this guy scared like this, Zhang Yi also lost interest in teaching him a lesson.


    "Since you like kneeling so much, you should kneel well here. As for how long you kneel, you are free."


    Zhang Yi said faintly, and then his eyes suddenly fell on Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun who were squeezing into the crowd.


    "I saw it with so much interest just now. Why are you in a hurry to leave now?"


    Originally, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun thought Zhang Yi was dead. After all, it was the famous senior student Zhao Zihang, but they never thought that Zhao Zihang lost, and was still knocked out by one punch.


    The result scared them to death. How dare they stay here.


    "School is a public place. We can go if we want. It''s none of your business!"


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun''s faces changed slightly.


    "What about public places? I won''t let you go, who dares to go! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, and the cold, fierce and overbearing voice echoed in the canteen, which made the people present tremble for no reason. Some people who were originally going to leave couldn''t help but stop, as if they left without Zhang Yi''s consent. What terrible things would happen.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t go too far. We didn''t annoy you."


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun looked ugly. They were stunned and didn''t dare to move there.


    "Since you have such a good relationship, do you just watch him kneel here alone?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Li Qiang and said with a smile.


    When Li Qiang heard the speech, he immediately stared at Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun. Yes, or the two guys would tell themselves how they could kneel in the canteen in such a disgrace.


    "Grass! You two bastards, come and kneel with me. "


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun''s faces changed and they wanted to run away, but if they ran today, Li Qiang would have to deal with them sooner or later. Therefore, they had to bear their grievances and kneel with Li Qiang.


    "Damn it!" They stared resentfully at Zhang Yi''s back as he walked out of the canteen, but they didn''t realize that they caused it today.


    If Zhang Yi''s force was not strong enough, we can imagine today''s end.


    The so-called self inflicted sin can not live, that is, people like Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the canteen, Zhu Hao danced with Zhang Yi.


    "Shit, Zhang Yi, why did your boy suddenly become so powerful? Even Zhao Zihang was punched by you. It''s like hanging and exploding, my God! "


    "Is he too weak to exaggerate?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. Only the practitioners who built the foundation can let him face it a little. As for Zhao Zihang''s weak Qi practice environment, Zhang Yi was not interested in doing it unless the other party provoked him.


    "Well, you''re better than me!"


    Zhu Hao''s mouth twitches. Is Zhao Zihang too weak? You''re too strong, okay.


    "Zhang Yi, brother Zhang, have you cultivated any Wulin secrets? Can you teach me?"


    Immediately, Zhu Hao came over and his fat face was full of flattering smiles.


    Zhang Yi looked up and down at Zhu Hao, then shook his head and said, "you have no talent for cultivation!"


    Zhu Hao''s physique is so weak that he doesn''t have any talent for cultivation. In fact, at the end of the earth, his aura is thin, and the environment and climate are getting worse and worse. Most people''s physique is not good, and very few people have talent for martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you. No one can move you at the end of the day."


    Seeing Zhu Hao being hit, Zhang Yi patted the other party on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    In fact, after his cultivation becomes stronger, he can help Zhu Hao improve his physique, but after that, Zhang Yi didn''t say it for the time being.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to embark on cultivation. Let Zhu Hao make a choice in the future.


    After telling Zhu Hao to answer for himself, Zhang Yi is going to the bank first. He has just got 10 million. Thinking of the embarrassment at home, it''s time to give his parents some money back.


    Thinking of his parents, especially his father''s disabled legs, Zhang Yi''s eyes are cold in addition to missing.


    "Hello! Yu Yao! " Approaching the bank, Zhang Yi suddenly received a call from Song Yuyao.


    "Zhang Yi, i... my parents know about us."


    There was a silence on the phone, and then song Yuyao''s slightly low voice sounded.

 Chapter 12

    Hearing Yuyao''s words, Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and a little surprised.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know much about song Yuyao''s parents. He only knows that song Tianhai started from scratch in furniture. Although Haiyue group is not a listed company, it is also valued at 1 billion yuan, which is well-known in Yunle city.


    Zhang Yi had no contact with song Yuyao''s parents because of song Yuyao''s tragedy in his previous life.


    In this life, he came back from rebirth, prevented the tragedy and established a relationship with song Yuyao, so it is necessary to contact song Yuyao''s parents.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi smiled and said, "isn''t it sooner or later? I was going to visit another day. "


    It''s not a simple thing for his mother-in-law''s family these days, especially when the relationship is initially established, but Zhang Yi has no pressure on it. The king of the earth, who once shook the stars, has never seen any big storms. It''s not difficult for him to pass the pass of his mother-in-law''s old father-in-law.


    "Zhang Yi, my parents may not agree with us. You have to be prepared, but I''ll stand with you anyway."


    Song Yuyao hesitated and told Zhang Yi the truth.


    She was not at school these two days because her parents knew that she had a boyfriend and called her back. Moreover, the family also found out Zhang Yi''s situation. She was cowardly and poor at home, which made song Tianhai and his wife very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, Yuyao, I will satisfy your parents."


    Zhang Yi was a little stunned and then smiled. Look at the situation, it seems that he has to make some preparations.


    "Well, I have to prepare some decent gifts to visit my future father-in-law and mother-in-law." Zhang Yi rubbed his chin and looked a little serious.


    If those practitioners under the stars in previous lives saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be envious and jealous. After all, the gift that can make Zhang Yi, the king of the world, seriously think about is not general!


    "Well, I believe you!" Listening to Zhang Yi''s confident words, song Yuyao seemed to be infected, and ended the call with full sweetness and a trace of worry.


    When he came to the bank, Zhang Yi directly transferred a million dollars to his home.


    Although he may not care about these worldly money, his family needs it.


    Then Zhang Yi called his family. At the moment, even the king of the world, who could not change his face even when Taishan collapsed, was nervous and nervous, and even his hand shaking the phone.


    In his previous life, he was most ashamed of his parents. After being hit by the song Yuyao incident, he foolishly spent his time and broke his parents'' heart.


    In the end, he went to another world with one foot, and finally became the king of the mighty stars. The scenery was infinite, but he didn''t know the news of his disappearance and how his parents spent the rest of their life. I''m afraid he had to cry day and night.


    White haired people send black haired people, which is the greatest grief in the world.


    The person who answered the phone was his mother, Lin Yunhui.


    "Xiao Yi, why do you think of calling back? Is there not enough money? Mom will call you at the bank in a minute. "


    This is a warm voice that has not been seen for a long time. It is full of maternal love and care. It seems that there is a reincarnation, but it still hits the deepest part of Zhang Yi''s soul.


    "Mom!" Zhang Yi choked. Even if he had a king level state of mind and lost his life, he could do nothing. But at the moment, his nose was sour and he had an impulse to cry.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? Did something happen? Don''t worry, talk to mom slowly. "


    Knowing that her son is not like her mother, even the subtle changes in her tone can be felt as a mother. Lin Yunhui hurriedly asked.


    Zhang Yi regained his mind, quickly adjusted his mood, and then smiled and said, "Mom, I''m fine. I just miss you and dad."


    In the previous life, the mother had to take care of both the disabled father and the depressed son. We can imagine the hardships and pain.


    I''m really unfilial! Zhang Yi''s heart filled with infinite guilt. He wanted to run to his parents and kneel down to confess to them now.


    "Silly son, come back when you miss us."


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Yunhui was stunned and felt a little strange.


    It''s been a long time since that happened. Zhang Yi has become silent and seldom communicated with them. It''s the first time to say such sensational words today. Lin Yunhui almost didn''t respond.


    However, Lin Yunhui is more happy that her son can change, which is a good thing.


    "Mom! I''ll be back to see you soon, and I''ll give you a big surprise. "


    Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "What surprise?" Lin Yunhui couldn''t help smiling. Her son seemed to have really changed and had to surprise them.


    "You''ll know then. By the way, mom, I just called you a million."


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    His plan is to take song Yuyao back to meet his parents. His parents will be very happy to see such a beautiful, clever and sensible daughter-in-law.


    However, the premise is to get rid of song Yuyao''s parents, and then he can take song Yuyao back to his hometown.


    "What? Xiao Yi, what did you just say? "


    One million yuan surprised Lin Yunhui. Although she had seen more money, the situation at home was no better than before, and it came from her son.


    "Mom, I won the lottery, a million! I called you. "


    Zhang Yi had long expected that his mother would react like this. Zhang Yi said calmly that this was an excuse he had long thought he could not hold his feet anymore, but this reason was sufficient for him who was still a student.


    The reason why I only say one million is that I''m afraid that ten million will scare my mother. One million is relatively easier to accept.


    "Really? Xiao Yi, don''t do anything bad outside? "


    Lin Yunhui can''t believe it.


    "Mom! How can I do bad things? Don''t you believe your son? Don''t worry about spending the money. Buy more nutrition for Dad. "


    Zhang Yi said helplessly.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll save the money for you to marry my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Although this sounds a little untrue, Lin Yunhui knows her son''s character. She believes her son won''t mess around outside.


    "Mom, you don''t have to save it. If you marry a daughter-in-law in the future, your son will earn it by himself. This money is for you. You can''t save it. Besides, Dad''s body also needs supplementary nutrition."


    Zhang Yi was helpless. He was afraid of this and pitied his parents all over the world.


    "OK, mom knows." Lin Yunhui said.


    As for whether they will spend the money or not, it''s hard to say. Although Zhang Yi is helpless, he doesn''t have any good way now. Anyway, it won''t take long for him to go back and everything will be better at home.


    At the end of the call with his mother, Zhang Yiping resumed his mood, and then went to the drugstore in the city. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any medicinal materials that could enter his eyes. There are too few medicinal materials in the past years.


    Song Yuyao''s family is not short of money. Ordinary vulgar things really can''t impress such rich people.


    What do rich people care about most these days? Health, only a healthy body can enjoy the huge wealth created by yourself.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi plans to refine some pills to improve his body and eliminate all diseases. This is the best gift.


    However, in the end of the earth method, the medicine used to refine this pill is a rare treasure on the market. Zhang Yi spent most of the day buying only two wild mountain ginseng of 50 years, which cost him 800000.


    "By the way, how did I forget him..."


    Suddenly Zhang Yi patted his head and called Xia Guoxiong.


    Xia Guoxiong''s identity is unusual. It''s nothing to ask him to help get some precious herbs.


    "Mr. Zhang? It will take some time... "Xia Guoxiong thought Zhang Yi was asking him about the progress of the investigation.


    "I didn''t come to you for that. I need some herbs, but I can''t find them on the market. I think you should have a way."


    Zhang Yi said, and then sent a text message to edit the name of the medicine.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Xia Guoxiong carefully asked, "Mr. Zhang, although these herbs are difficult to find on the market, they are still common in the ancient martial arts world. Are you really just looking for these herbs?"


    Xia Guoxiong feels very strange. Although the earth is at the end of the law, there are still some holy mountains and blessed places with abundant vitality. Rare precious medicinal materials in the secular world are common in the ancient martial world, but they don''t easily flow to the secular world.


    Like these herbs, even if he has a lot of collections, will the great ancient martial master not find them?


    "Ancient martial world? Where is it? " Zhang Yi frowned slightly. In his previous life, he had little status and was not qualified to contact the ancient martial world.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong twitched a few times and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you a master of ancient martial arts? Why don''t you know the existence of the ancient martial world? "


    Zhang Yi was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "I really don''t know these. Please tell me briefly."


    Xia Guoxiong is a little confused. If you want to say who knows the ancient martial world best, it is undoubtedly the person with higher cultivation. As a big man who can open a sect, the ancient martial master should know the ancient martial world best.


    But it''s nice that he doesn''t know the existence of the ancient martial world at all.


    Xia Guoxiong felt very strange, but since Zhang Yi spoke, he didn''t dare to ask more. After all, Zhang Yi''s master level strength is genuine.


    Therefore, Xia Guoxiong briefly introduced the ancient martial world and the ancient martial artists.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the later stage of building the foundation was the peak of the ancient martial world. It was really weak enough."


    After understanding the situation, Zhang yiruo muttered thoughtfully.


    There are three stages of cultivating Qi: early stage, middle stage and late stage, corresponding to the Ming strength, dark strength and chemical strength of ancient martial arts.


    The foundation territory corresponds to ancient martial masters, ancient martial masters and ancient martial saints.


    Zhang Yi is talking to himself, but it sounds like a thunder in Xia Guoxiong''s ears.


    "Mr. Zhang, did you just say building a foundation?" Xia Guoxiong felt his mouth trembling.


    "Well, building a foundation is the realm of a cultivator. You may not have heard of it."


    Zhang Yidao.


    "I''ve heard of it. Zhang... Mr. Zhang, are you a legendary cultivator? "


    Xia Guoxiong''s voice was obviously trembling and seemed to be greatly shocked.


    Huh? Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed.


    PS: book friends, brothers and sisters: whether a book can be written longer and better needs your early data support. Please take practical action to "add the book to the shelf". Thank you.

 Chapter 13

    After learning about the ancient martial arts, Zhang Yi thought that the cultivation system on the earth could only be regarded as half true cultivation, and the strongest was only equivalent to the later stage of foundation construction, which didn''t enter the stream at all, which made Zhang Yi a little disappointed.


    The end of the earth method is too serious. It seems that there are no orthodox practitioners. I think no one will know the existence of practitioners.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, Xia Guoxiong actually knew the foundation and the cultivator.


    "Yes, you know the cultivator?"


    Zhang Yi asked with a slight movement in his heart.


    "I know some. No wonder Mr. Zhang doesn''t know the ancient martial arts world. I didn''t expect you to be a legendary cultivator. It''s... Really..."


    Even across the phone, you can hear Xia Guoxiong''s rapid breathing. Obviously, Zhang Yi''s identity as a true cultivator shocked him a lot. Even a big man like him who has been in a high position for a long time is a little incoherent.


    No wonder this can improve his secret script for many years! No wonder you have the strength comparable to the master level at a young age! Xia Guoxiong''s heart is stormy at the moment.


    "Practitioners on earth?" Zhang Yi asked again.


    "...." Xia Guoxiong was silent again and wanted to say that you are not a cultivator? Don''t you know about the healer?


    However, Xia Guoxiong did not dare to ask more questions. Since he learned the identity of Zhang Yi, he was more in awe of Zhang Yi.


    The so-called ancient martial master is nothing compared with the status of a cultivator.


    Perhaps only the ancient martial Saint at the peak is qualified to be faced up by practitioners.


    "Apart from you, I have never seen other practitioners, but there has always been a legend of practitioners in the ancient martial arts world. It is said that there were practitioners on the earth a hundred years ago, but in recent 100 years, there has never been a trace of practitioners in the ancient martial arts world, and many people have gradually lost faith in the rumors of practitioners."


    Xia Guoxiong was concise and comprehensive.


    Then he took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhang, since you are a cultivator, you must know the news of the cultivator?"


    This news is really amazing. If it reaches the ancient martial world, I don''t know how much noise it will cause.


    "All right, don''t reveal my identity. You should know what to do."


    Zhang Yi did not directly answer Xia Guoxiong''s question. The last trace of the cultivator on earth was a hundred years ago.


    However, the powerful cultivators have a long life span and can only play between their fingers for a hundred years. Perhaps the cultivators are hidden in some unknown places, and Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkle with interest.


    The strongest in the ancient martial world is in the later stage of building the foundation, and he has also felt the breath of the ancient martial artist. It is much weaker than the cultivator at the same level.


    Only those practitioners who may exist on the earth can arouse Zhang Yi''s interest.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I understand."


    Although Xia Guoxiong was disappointed, he also knew how to be measured.


    "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you are free tomorrow?"


    Then Xia Guoxiong asked carefully.


    "Well, tell me what''s up." Zhang Yidao.


    "I''ll have a banquet in Chuxiang building tomorrow. Thank you for your guidance. Please come and give you the herbs you need."


    Xia Guoxiong is full of expectations.


    After learning Zhang Yi''s strength comparable to that of a great master, he made up his mind to win over this person. Now that he knows the identity of Zhang Yi''s true cultivator, Xia Guoxiong''s inner thoughts are more firm.


    In the past, he thought that the cultivator was an illusory legend, but Zhang Yi''s appearance confirmed this legend. Now he believes that there are cultivators on the earth, but he has been avoiding the world.


    Zhang Yi is so young that he is likely to be a child of a Xiuzhen sect or family.


    Although the Xia family in Lingnan is strong, it is not without rivals. Especially in recent years, the situation of the Xia family is not good, which can not be described as dangerous.


    Therefore, although Xia Guoxiong knew that his body had an old injury, he still insisted on practicing martial arts desperately, hoping to break through the realm of the ancient martial master and solve the crisis of the Xia family.


    But he was lucky enough to meet Zhang Yi, so anyway, he tried his best to hold Zhang Yi''s big thick leg.


    At that time, it can not only relieve the crisis of the Xia family, but also make the Xia family more brilliant.


    After all, this is a legendary cultivator!


    "OK!" Zhang Yi guessed some of Xia Guoxiong''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. Although he was not afraid of anyone, now he was in the secular world, surrounded by relatives, friends and lovers. It was good for someone to help him deal with some small problems.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxiang building is a high-end consumer place. It is famous in Lingnan. People who go in and out of here are either rich or expensive.


    In contrast, the so-called ice emperor is really nothing.


    Just because Chu Xiang building is the property of Xia family in Lingnan.


    The Xia family is a big family with ancient martial arts. Xia Guoxiong is a master of ancient martial arts. He can be regarded as a great power in the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world.


    Although there are some ancient martial families in Lingnan, they all respect the Xia family.


    The next day, Zhang Yi took a taxi to Chuxiang building according to the time, but he was stopped by the security guard as soon as he entered the lobby.


    "What do you do?" The thin security guard looked at Zhang Yi up and down, and his eyes immediately showed a trace of disdain.


    In high-end consumer places like Chuxiang building, the treatment of security guards is very rich. Many people sharpen their heads and drill in, much better than the so-called urban white-collar workers.


    Perhaps in other places, security is not a decent job, but in this Chu Xiang building, it is a little tall.


    The people who come in and out of here are people who are either rich or expensive, so the security guards here have a pair of rich eyes.


    What they see every day are rich and powerful people. Zhang Yi, a student, is dressed in cheap stall goods all over. It''s really eye-catching when they enter here.


    "Eat!" Zhang Yidao.


    "Eat? Boy, are you sure you''re in the right place? Not everyone in our Chuxiang building can come to dinner. "


    The thin security guard sneered and said.


    "Zhang Yi? Why are you? " Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded.


    "Li xueru?" Zhang Yi frowned slightly and glanced at the woman in uniform.


    Li xueru is a classmate in Zhang Yi''s class. She is somewhat beautiful. She dresses up coquettish every day. It is said that she has an affair with several rich boys in the school at the same time.


    "Xueru, do you know this boy?" The thin and tall security guard saw Li xueru and glanced frivolously at the latter.


    "He is my classmate, but he is a cowardly poor boy."


    Li xueru skimmed her mouth and looked contemptuous.


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing here?"


    Just now she saw Zhang Yi from a distance and was not sure. Now she really saw it clearly. Li xueru was slightly surprised and disdained.


    Zhang Yi is famous for her cowardice and poor family. A snobbish woman like Li xueru naturally despises her. Moreover, she likes to base her happiness on teasing others, so she can''t help being sarcastic when she sees Zhang Yi in class.


    In particular, a big school flower like song Yuyao is still so close to Zhang Yi. Li xueru has always wondered. She even "kindly" persuaded song Yuyao. It''s a pity that song Yuyao ignored her at all.


    "Of course I''m here for dinner." Zhang Yi glanced at Li xueru faintly. He didn''t like this Coquettish female classmate.


    However, in her previous life, this woman liked to sneer at him. Although she was a little annoying, he was a dignified king and didn''t bother to argue with such a vulgar woman.


    "Eat? Ha ha, Zhang Yi, open your poor eyes and see clearly. Where is this place? This is Chuxiang building. Yunle city is a famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan. You can eat tens of thousands of meals at random. Are you sure you''re in the right place? "


    Upon hearing this, Li xueru burst into laughter, pointed to Zhang Yi and leaned forward and backward, as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    She has long known the name of Chu Xiang Lou. She is vain. She has been attracted to it for a long time. Unfortunately, the consumption here is too high. The rich boys in her family don''t want to spend so much money on her.


    Li xueru''s background is also very ordinary, but she is not willing to be ordinary. She always tries to enter the upper class society. Unfortunately, the way she is not willing to be ordinary is that she still has a somewhat beautiful body. Finally, she managed to find a way. After being introduced and made some sacrifices, she came to this Chu Xiang building as a receptionist.


    Of course, she is not really willing to be a receptionist when she comes to Chuxiang building. Her purpose is to be close to the rich.


    Those who can get in and out of the Chu Xiang building are either rich or expensive. If she is next to one, Li xueru can also fly to the branches and be a Phoenix.


    So she brightened her eyes every day, picked the target and started, but she hooked up with several people. Unfortunately, they were just playing, and they couldn''t find the shadow afterwards.


    "Is there a wrong place for you?"


    A cold light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. Although he didn''t want to argue with this vulgar woman, the woman''s mouth was a little owed.


    "What does it matter to me? Oh, Zhang Yi, I work here now and have the obligation to maintain the image of Chu Xiang Lou. A poor boy like you is not qualified to eat here. You want to eat. Go out and turn left. Walk for two kilometers. There is a row of noodle restaurants over there. "


    Upon hearing this, Li xueru immediately sneered and forked her waist, like a proud hen, thinking she could lay golden eggs.


    "The image of Chu Xiang building is really not very good."


    Zhang Yi glanced at Li xueru''s posture and said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Li xueru was stunned, but she soon reacted.


    "Zhang Yi, you poor boy dare to scold me, brother sun. Kick him out quickly."


    "Boy, get out. This is not where you can come."


    Brother sun is the thin and tall security guard, secretly having an affair with Li xueru.


    At this time, the elevator in the lobby suddenly opened and out came a big bellied middle-aged man, an old man in Tang costume and a man in black suit.


    "Please, sir!" The big bellied middle-aged man was respectful and humble, but when he saw the situation in the lobby, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the noise? What a formality! "


    Qian Yaoyou''s face was gloomy.


    Where is Chuxiang building? Such a thing happened, but it was still under the old man''s eyes, and the old man came downstairs to meet the distinguished guests.


    If the old man can go downstairs to meet him personally, the identity of the VIP must be frightening, but this kind of face damaging thing happens at this juncture.


    As a manager, he will certainly be regarded as neglecting management. If he doesn''t do well, he will pack up and leave.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yaoyou couldn''t help getting dark.


    "Manager, this poor boy is making trouble here."


    When Li xueru saw Qian Yaoyou, her eyes lit up and wanted to paste it. However, seeing that the latter''s face was gloomy and terrible, she was scared not to go further.


    "Trouble?" Qian Yaoyou glared. Where is Chuxiang building? Someone came to make trouble. Is that ok?


    Qian Yaoyou just wanted to order the security guard to blow out the troublemaker in front of him. It was the boy who made himself very likely to pack up and leave. Qian Yaoyou hated it to death.


    However, Qian Yaoyou''s words just rolled down his throat. The old man and the man in black suit next to him suddenly bent down and said with great respect:


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhang!"

 Chapter 14

    Although the voice was not loud, this respectful gesture swept Qian Yaoyou like a raging wave, drowning their thinking, leaving their heads blank and staring at the scene.


    Thin security guard and Li xueru may not know the identity of the old man and the man in black suit, but Qian Yaoyou knows too well that this is the supreme emperor of the Xia family. The whole Lingnan Xia family is so strong because of the old man.


    Chu Xiang building is the property of the Xia family. Master Xia can decide everyone''s life and death with one word.


    As for the identity of the man in black suit next to him, it is not simple. Although it seems that the old man''s personal entourage, he has a high status in the Xia family. Even if he is the current owner of the Xia family, the old man''s son should be polite to him.


    However, the two top leaders of the Xia family are so respectful to this young man dressed like a student, which is beyond Qian Yaoyou''s understanding.


    In Lingnan, the Xia family is a behemoth. Master Xia is the existence of heaven. There are few people who can make master Xia so respectful.


    But now what did he see? Old Xia, such a noble big man, actually saluted others, and he still looked a bit young.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi nodded faintly, then waved his hand.


    "Old Xia, who is this gentleman?"


    Qian Yaoyou was shocked and asked cautiously.


    "This Mr. Zhang is my distinguished guest. By the way, Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what happened?"


    Old Xia glanced at Qian Yaoyou lightly, and then asked Zhang Yi respectfully.


    Just now he saw a dispute all the way here and guessed something vaguely.


    "Nothing, just some dog blood stories that look down on people, small things."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Nearby, the faces of Li xueru and the thin security guard gradually became pale, and even their bodies were shaking.


    Li xueru opened her eyes and stared at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    In her eyes, manager Qian of Chuxiang building was a big figure, but she was respectful to the old man. Li xueru had never seen that gesture before. She dared not guess the identity of the old man, because what suffocated her most was that the old man with such a high identity that even manager Qian had to respect was so respectful to Zhang Yi.


    "This... How is this possible? Zhang Yi is clearly a poor student. How can he be respected by these big people? "


    Li xueru''s brain was buzzing, especially when he heard Zhang Yi''s words, the whole person felt spinning.


    In the past, Zhang Yi was famous for his timidity in school, not to mention in his class. As a classmate, Li xueru always looked down on Zhang Yi. Especially when she learned about Zhang Yi''s family situation, she often sneered.


    Today, Zhang Yi Ran to Chuxiang building, which surprised Li xueru. Out of habit, she couldn''t help coming over to ridicule Zhang Yi and wanted to see Zhang Yi''s jokes.


    After all, Chuxiang building is a high-end consumer place in Yunle city and even the whole Lingnan. It took her a lot of effort to come in as a receptionist.


    Li xueru is an aspiring young woman who is determined to climb into the upper class society. She thinks highly of herself and has a full sense of superiority in front of Zhang Yi.


    However, the scene before her completely stunned her. The poor students she had always looked down on made these big people whom she had to look up to respect.


    Li xueru is completely messy. Who can tell her what''s going on.


    "Hum! Manager Qian, it seems that there are great problems in the management of this Chu Xiang building. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong''s face suddenly sank and hummed coldly.


    Zhang Yi is his most distinguished guest. Even he should be in awe. Now the employees of his own enterprises offend him, which is unforgivable.


    Xia Guoxiong is the Optimus Prime of the Xia family in Lingnan. When this big man gets angry, Qian Yaoyou is scared to death. He managed to climb to today''s position. It would be a tragedy if he lost his job.


    "Damn it!" Thinking that he might be fired, Qian Yaoyou couldn''t help staring at Li xueru and the thin security guard.


    "Mr. Zhang, please follow me upstairs first. I will give you a satisfactory explanation of this matter."


    Xia Guoxiong ignored Qian Yaoyou and politely led Zhang Yi to the elevator.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Yaoyou was in a hurry. Xia Lao''s indifference made him afraid.


    "Old Xia!" Qian Yaoyou wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the man in black suit next to him.


    "Do what you should do. Mr. Xia is having a dinner with Mr. Zhang today. Don''t allow any interruption."


    Wu Jun said coldly, then turned and followed.


    Qian Yaoyou''s face was like ashes, but then he was filled with outrage. He turned around and slapped Li xueru and the thin security guard in the face.


    "You two bastards want to die, don''t you?"


    His future will be ruined by these two blind fools. Qian Yaoyou even has the heart to kill.


    The thin and tall security guard was beaten so hard that he didn''t dare to say anything. Now his intestines are blue with regret. Why should he be cheap to provoke the young man.


    "Fuck, you are so high, why should you dress so shabby!" The thin security guard is bitter in his heart.


    "Manager Qian, who are they? Why can''t you control Chu Xiang building? Let you hit me so hard. "


    However, Li xueru was still unconvinced by her high personality. After coming to Chuxiang building, she had to work hard to hook up with manager Qian. Naturally, manager Qian had no reason to refuse such behavior.


    In Li xueru''s opinion, although the old man was very high, he couldn''t control the Chu Xiang building.


    "Fool!" When Qian Yaoyou heard the speech, he was so angry that he kicked Li xueru in the stomach.


    "Do you know who the old man was just now? He is the supreme emperor of the Xia family in Lingnan. He speaks nine words, and the Chu Xiang building is the industry of the Xia family. Do you think it can be managed or not? Bitch, you killed me. "


    "What?" Li xueru was stunned when she heard this. She guessed that the old man might have some high status, but unexpectedly, the Chu Xiang building belonged to someone else.


    Funny. Just now she laughed at Zhang Yi, a poor student, who was not qualified to eat here. As a result, he was a distinguished guest invited by the owner of the Chu Xiang building.


    "Go to the door and kneel down for me, then slap yourself until Mr. Zhang comes down and is satisfied."


    Qian Yaoyou waved his hand and rushed out several security guards to drag them down.


    "No, manager Qian, please let me go!"


    Li xueru screamed. Even the thin security guard''s face turned white for a few minutes.


    How long will it take to fan Mr. Zhang down!


    But now it''s no use for them to regret. If they don''t do it, naturally someone will help them.


    "Did you draft it? Let you go? Who the fuck let me go? "


    Qian Yaoyou''s face was livid, his eyes fell on the number "6" on the elevator, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "What exactly is the origin of this Mr. Zhang? Even old Xia is so respectful. Is it the eldest or youngest of a super family in Yanjing? "


    Thinking of Xia Lao''s respect for the young man, Qian Yaoyou set off a storm in his heart.


    Chuxiang building has six floors, and the most noble VIP box is on the sixth floor. However, even the top leaders of Yunle city are not qualified to enter the sixth floor.


    Those who can eat in the supreme VIP box are frighteningly high-ranking bosses, and there are not many in Lingnan.


    The number of times that the supreme VIP box of the Chuxiang building in Yunle city is opened in a year can be counted. Today, the Chuxiang building welcomes a most distinguished guest, and the old man of the Xia family personally receives it.


    The supreme VIP box has a large space and luxurious decoration. It''s like entering a palace, where hot cheongsam beauties serve. It''s like an emperor''s treatment.


    However, in his previous life, Zhang Yi was the king of the towering stars. He had never seen any luxurious and magnificent scenes. His own palace was illuminated by stars, and the floor tiles were made of top-grade spirit jade.


    In contrast, the so-called supreme VIP box in front of us can only be described as simple.


    Zhang Yi''s plain look was seen by Xia Guoxiong. He is worthy of being a legendary cultivator. As expected, he has seen the world.


    "Mr. Zhang, it was the neglect of the people below just now. Please forgive me."


    Old Xia said politely.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. Have you brought what I want?"


    There are only Xia Guoxiong and Wu Jun in the box, which is also the meaning of Zhang Yi. He likes a quiet environment. He just comes to have a meal and doesn''t need too many people to accompany him.


    Xia Guoxiong originally wanted to bring some important members of the family so that they could get familiar with Zhang Yi, but knowing what Zhang Yi meant, he had to give up and the future will be long.


    After a while, the dishes continued to arrive. Xia Guoxiong personally ordered that the top chef of Chu Xiang building had been ready long ago.


    "Distinguished guests, please take your time."


    The cheongsam beauty of the team leader is superior in figure and beauty. She is not much worse than song Yuyao, and her temperament is more mature.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Guo Rong looked at Zhang Yi quietly with curious eyes.


    As the waiter leader of the supreme box, Guo Rong has seen many big men before, but the young one like Zhang Yi is the first.


    And she knows that the host of today''s banquet is a big man of the Xia family. It can make the big men of the Xia family so respectful. What is the identity of this young man.


    The supreme box is not just about eating. These beautiful waiters can also play the piano, dance, sing and other skills for guests to enjoy while eating.


    However, Zhang Yi just glanced at it and shook his head with lack of interest. How many beautiful saints and goddesses in his previous life sang and danced for him. The skills of these ordinary women are really hard to see, but the beauty who led the team still has some merit.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Guo Rong, suddenly frowned and gave a surprise.


    Because he found that the beauty looked familiar, but searched the memory in his mind, but none of his old friends matched the beauty of the team leader.


    "Strange!" Zhang Yi whispered, feeling as if he had missed something.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. For appreciation, flowers, book friends can move their fingers to "add the book to the bookshelf", which is more convenient to read. Thank you!

 Chapter 15

    "Mr. Zhang, is there a problem?"


    Xia Guoxiong noticed Zhang Yi''s expression, glanced at Guo Rong, the team leader, and asked carefully.


    "Nothing." Zhang Yi shook his head and took back his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xia Guoxiong could only swallow his doubts into his stomach.


    After dinner, Xia Guoxiong and Wu Jun asked some martial arts questions. Zhang Yi solved their doubts one by one, which benefited them a lot.


    "It''s not a problem to practice the script I corrected for you."


    Zhang Yi said to Xia Guoxiong.


    Kung Fu is too important for practitioners, and the ancient martial arts practitioners'' cultivation methods are simple, so their achievements are limited.


    However, Xia Guoxiong''s cultivation method can be broken through in a few years after Zhang Yi''s amendment. Even in this life, it is expected to reach the so-called ancient martial saint.


    Of course, Zhang Yi has a better cultivation method, but Xia Guoxiong''s foundation has been set, and he is old and has exhausted his potential. Giving him is also a waste.


    Xia Guoxiong''s eyes lit up and went further. That''s the ancient martial master, who can establish a sect.


    "It all depends on Mr. Zhang''s guidance!"


    Xia Guoxiong was very excited, but he didn''t forget that all this was given by the young man in front of him.


    The Wu Jun nearby looked envious. Master Gu Wu, that is the ultimate goal of all martial artists in the ancient martial world.


    Finally, Zhang Yi consulted Xia Guoxiong about the ancient martial world.


    Ancient martial arts are an extraordinary and refined group, including those who hide in the secular world and enjoy the struggle for power and profit, as well as ancient martial sects and aristocratic families who are detached from the world.


    The Xia family can only be regarded as half an ancient martial family. Most members of the family are engaged in business and politics, and only a few practice martial arts. Of course, it is also because few people have the talent to practice martial arts.


    However, with Xia Guoxiong, a master of ancient martial arts, the Xia family is not weaker than those detached ancient martial families, and has a strong weight in the ancient martial world.


    "Wuzhe exchange!" Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly bright. This is the exclusive trading market for ancient warriors. Precious medicinal materials rarely seen outside are everywhere.


    Even with good luck, you can see the legendary magic medicine, which is a real treasure of heaven and earth.


    "If Mr. Zhang needs anything, I can take you."


    Xia Guoxiong said with a smile that he knew this kind of place could arouse Zhang Yi''s interest.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    Walking out of the supreme box, Zhang Yi glanced at the waiters in cheongsam standing outside. Just now when he instructed Xia Guoxiong them, Xia Guoxiong specially asked them to go out.


    Originally, Zhang Yi also wanted to ask the name of the beauty of the team leader to see if it could remind him of anything, but unfortunately, the beauty of the team leader''s cheongsam didn''t know why she wasn''t here.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t care. Now that he got the herbs, he was busy going back to refine them into pills to strengthen his body, because he didn''t know when song Yuyao would notify him to visit.


    Those medicinal materials are valuable. If they are put outside, they will sell for millions at least. However, Xia Guoxiong certainly can''t charge Zhang Yi''s money, and Zhang Yi didn''t refuse. It should be the instruction fee just now.


    When he came to the lobby, Zhang Yi couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Li xueru and the thin security guard knelt there, with several tall security guards nearby.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xia, it was my improper management that led to the black sheep with low quality, but I promise that this is definitely an example, and this will not happen again in the future."


    Qian Yaoyou hurriedly greeted him, groveling and flattering with a smile.


    Then he glared at Li xueru and the thin and tall security guard and shouted, "you two don''t hurry to roll over and apologize to Mr. Zhang and ask Mr. Zhang''s forgiveness, otherwise don''t blame me for someone''s ruthlessness."


    Although Qian Yaoyou is nodding and bowing like a grandson, it doesn''t seem like much, but it''s because Xia Lao is here.


    Chuxiang restaurant is the industry of Xia family. The famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan can become the manager of Chuxiang restaurant. It can be regarded as a great person. In Yunle City, even the first leader has to be polite.


    Not to mention the little front desk lady and security guard. As Qian Yaoyou, you can crush him with your fingers.


    "Mr. Zhang, I was blind to Taishan just now. Please let me go as a fart. I have old and small..."


    The thin and tall security guard was very frightened. Qian Yaoyou was even a great man in his eyes. Just now he offended a man who was more terrible than Qian Yaoyou. Now he regretted his guts and secretly vowed that he would never judge people by their appearance again. Maybe he would kick on the iron plate sometime.


    "Zhang Yi, we are classmates. Please forgive me. I was wrong before. Oh, why are you so low-key? People misunderstood you. But I am willing to repent. You can do whatever you want, just forgive me. "


    Li xueru got up directly from the ground and stared at Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    She never dreamed that Zhang Yi, who usually looks timid and timid. It is rumored that Zhang Yi, who has an ordinary family background, is a powerful person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. If it hadn''t happened today, I''m afraid she would have been kept in the dark.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that she knows the truth, she must seize this opportunity to be a person that manager Qian is afraid of. Just think about it, she feels a burst of excitement. If she can climb Zhang Yi''s high branch, even if she makes a great sacrifice, it''s worth it. Li xueru is still confident about her beauty.


    Although it''s much worse than song Yuyao, men, she knows that it''s hard to refuse a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms.


    Looking at Li xueru''s flirting appearance, Zhang Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I''m reading at my classmates. I can''t care about you. Go away. I look disgusting."


    In previous lives, as a king, I don''t know how many beautiful women wanted to introduce themselves to pillows. Goods like Li xueru are really difficult to get into Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "You!" Li xueru was looking forward to Zhang Yi''s bright future, but she didn''t expect to be poured cold water.


    "Get out of here!" Qian Yaoyou watched his words and expressions and immediately let people say that they couldn''t help throwing Li xueru out.


    "Mr. Zhang, these two people have been fired. If you are not satisfied, I can change my way."


    Immediately, Qian Yaoyou respectfully said to Zhang Yi that although he was smiling, the flash in his eyes was still caught by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi knew that if he shook his head a little, Li xueru and the security guard would evaporate from the earth.


    "Just a little thing!" Zhang Yi waved his hand. He really didn''t care about such a small role.


    The thin and tall security guard was relieved to hear Zhang Yi''s words. Although he lost his job, the good and bad people were all right. Otherwise, by means of Qian Yaoyou, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is the supreme black card of our Chuxiang building. As the most distinguished guest, please accept it."


    Qian Yaoyou also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then offered a bronzed black card with a flattering smile.


    The supreme black card in Chuxiang building represents a noble identity and is the qualification certificate for entering the supreme box on the sixth floor. If you eat in other boxes with the supreme black card, you can directly enjoy a 50% discount.


    Of course, who can hold the supreme black card of Chuxiang building is not a big man and disdains to enjoy the discount.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can take this black card. It''s also convenient to eat in the future."


    Next to him, Xia Guoxiong looked at Qian Yaoyou approvingly, then smiled and said to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Xia Guoxiong, then nodded, accepted the supreme black card, and then left the Chu Xiang building directly.


    Xia Guoxiong originally wanted to arrange Wu Jun to drive Zhang Yi back, but Zhang Yi refused.


    ¡­¡­


    Refining medicine can''t be disturbed, let alone seen by others, so Zhang Yi didn''t go back to school, but simply rented a house outside. Anyway, there''s no need to go back to the dormitory. Besides Zhu Hao, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to see other people.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Zhang Yi doesn''t care about money. What he wants is quiet and comfortable, so the intermediary found him a villa with a rent of 11000 a month. Zhang Yi looked good and rented it.


    "I''ll buy a villa sometime and pick up my parents together."


    Zhang Yi thought of buying a house. In his previous life, he was most ashamed of his parents. Since he came back, he must not let his parents suffer in this life.


    Wang Zhangyi, the most outstanding person in his previous life, is also the great master of alchemy in addition to his unparalleled cultivation. Refining medicine is a piece of cake for him, but now his cultivation is limited and there are few pills that can be refined.


    However, the lowest level pill of health preservation can still be refined.


    When the human king formula reaches the first level and the later stage is complete, the spiritual power in the body can be reluctantly transformed into flame.


    "Xi Sui Dan!" This was originally a pill for practitioners to cut hair and wash marrow to create a foundation, but after Zhang Yi''s improvement, it has become a health pill suitable for ordinary people to strengthen their body.


    Although his cultivation was limited and he was tied up in refining the elixir, relying on the experience of refining elixir at the top of his previous life, two reduced versions of marrow washing elixir were refined by Zhang Yi in less than half an hour, and Zhang Yi named them small marrow washing elixir.


    Feeling the pure medicinal properties emanating from the pill, Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction. This reduced version of marrow washing pill can be regarded as a high-quality product in the pill for strengthening the body. Even ordinary ancient martial arts people have to be moved to see it, not to mention ordinary people.


    This is a treasure that can cure all diseases and prolong life. It is invaluable, especially for the rich, it can''t be measured by money.


    Put away the small marrow washing pill. Zhang Yi is ready to go back to school. Now he is still a student after all. He can''t go back to school all day. He always asks Zhu Hao to answer for him.


    "Are you Zhang Yi?"


    When Zhang Yi arrived at the school gate, suddenly a middle-aged man in practice clothes came along, followed by a man.


    "Yes, I am. Zhao Zihang, please help me? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhao Zihang following the middle-aged man and said with a light smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Zihang couldn''t help looking ugly. He was knocked down by Zhang Yi that day. Although he was very unwilling, he was decadent at the thought of Zhang Yi''s terrorist strength.


    Back to Tianzong Wudao society, President Zhou Tianhong noticed that Zhao Zihang''s state was wrong. After several inquiries, Zhao Zihang reluctantly told the truth.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little brother. I''m the president of Tianzong Wudao society. I heard Zihang say that you knocked him down with one punch. I''m very interested in you. I''m here to pay a special visit."


    Zhou Tianhong clasped his hands and smiled, but the fighting spirit in his eyes could be felt by everyone.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhou Tianhong and said faintly.


    "It''s just a competition." Zhou Tianhong smiled.


    After all, Zhao Zihang is a member of Tianzong Wudao society and the youngest coach. He is very talented and appreciated by Zhou Tianhong, and Zhou Tianhong has a good relationship with the Zhao family.


    Now Zhao Zihang has been beaten outside. As president, he naturally wants to find a place for him.


    Of course, hearing Zhao Zihang''s description, he also knew that the young man in front of him was very powerful. He was probably an ancient warrior in the period of Huajin.


    However, Zhou Tianhong himself is also in the period of strength transformation, and has reached the peak for many years. He is likely to break through the realm of guwu master in the future.


    Zhou Tianhong was very confident in his own strength, that is, he was afraid of the other party''s background. Therefore, Zhou Tianhong adopted the way of competition. On the one hand, he could find the field, and on the other hand, he would not provoke the ancient martial forces behind the other party.


    "Duel? Sorry, I''m not interested. "


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head. With his strength, even the ancient martial arts master is not necessarily his opponent. He is really not interested in Huajin Qiwu like Zhou Tianhong.


    He will buy a car with Zhu Hao later. He doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "How dare you look down on me?"


    However, Zhang Yi''s words angered Zhou Tianhong. He used to say such words and gestures, but now the roles have changed.


    After all, the masters of Huajin period can''t find two in Yunle city.


    "I don''t like to waste my time on meaningless things. You''re not my opponent. Go back."


    But Zhang Yi didn''t seem to see the anger on Zhou Tianhong''s face and shook his head coldly.

 Chapter 16

    In previous lives, as the king of the peerless people who worked under the stars and participated in creation, he was naturally targeted by many people, and there were many challengers. However, not everyone was qualified to challenge him.


    Although Zhang Yi''s RenWang Jue has just reached the first level of perfection in the later stage, and the realm is equivalent to the realm of practicing Qi, with the terror of RenWang Jue, even the practitioners who build the foundation can fight, and the ancient martial master on earth is not his opponent.


    This Zhou Tianhong is only in the vigorous period, so it is naturally difficult to enter Zhang Yi''s magic eye.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words didn''t sound like that in Zhou Tianhong''s ears. The master of dignified and vigorous period was despised by people.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant."


    Zhou Tianhong''s face was gloomy, and the momentum of Huajin period directly locked Zhang Yi.


    Although Zhang Yi is suspected of changing strength, Zhou Tianhong thinks he should be better.


    "Zhang Yi, although you defeated me, the president is a master of Huajin period."


    Zhao Zihang also feels that Zhang Yi is too arrogant. Although he is considered to have high martial arts talent, he also has heartfelt respect for a master like Zhou Tianhong.


    Moreover, experts like Zhou Tianhong, even their Zhao family, have to be honored as guests.


    "You are not qualified to lose in my hands."


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhao Zihang indifferently. When he was in the canteen that day, he sat there. This guy broke out and couldn''t shake him at all.


    Lost to him, Zhang Yi? I look up to myself.


    "You..." Zhao Zihang was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. This contempt was too great a blow to a proud man like him.


    "President, this boy is too rampant. Please do it."


    Although he wanted to beat people, Zhao Zihang knew that he was not an opponent and could only place his hope on Zhou Tianhong.


    "Another place!" Zhou Tianhong nodded and stared at Zhang Yi with full of war.


    Zhang Yi frowned. Although he was not interested in fighting at this level, if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid the other party would pester him.


    "Come with me!" At this point, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards a tree lined path next to the school.


    After all, there are too many people at the school gate, and the martial artists in the Huajin period must have a great momentum.


    This Boulevard is located on the side and there are not many pedestrians. It''s a good choice.


    "Go ahead and use your strongest strength! Remember, you only have one chance. "


    Zhang Yi stood still, stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    "Arrogance! In that case, I''ll help you, benlei palm! "


    Zhou Tianhong was furious when he heard the speech. This should have been his line, but he was robbed by the other party, and he became more and more crazy. He choked him out of his mind and directly showed his strongest moves.


    The internal power of a martial artist in the period of transforming strength can be an inch away from the body.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zihang couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. He didn''t expect Zhou Tianhong to really use his strongest strength.


    Benlei palm is Zhou Tianhong''s famous and unique skill. He once defeated the master at the peak of digitization. It can be said that Zhou Tianhong is not far from the realm of ancient martial arts master.


    But then Zhao Zihang sneered and called you crazy. He even inspired the president to use his best skills. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Zhou Tianhong''s internal power in both hands is thin, the palm wind is like thunder, the wind is strong around, and the trees tremble.


    The speed of benlei palm was very fast. In an instant, it came close to Zhang Yi, and the destructive power covered the latter all at once.


    At this time, Zhou Tianhong also calmed down and couldn''t help but secretly regret.


    He knows the power of the thunder palm too well. Even the peak strength changing experts have lost several. If this palm goes on, I''m afraid I have to kill the young man. At that time, it will inevitably provoke the forces behind the other party.


    After all, the power behind such a young expert is small? Zhou Tianhong doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    But now it''s too late for him to regret. What benlei palm pays attention to is its indomitable momentum. Now he can''t take it back.


    "Yes, there''s something else."


    Facing the fierce thunder palm, Zhang Yi''s face was calm, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Zihang sneered at this. At this time, he still pretended. He really didn''t know what to do. He admitted that Zhang Yi was very strong, but under the president''s benlei''s palm, there was no possibility of confrontation, and even he was killed accidentally.


    Zhou Tianhong was also speechless. What he prayed now was that the young man could avoid this palm, but the other party not only had no intention of avoiding, but also stood there to comment on his thunder palm.


    But just then, Zhou Tianhong suddenly jumped in his heart and felt a sense of crisis, because Zhang Yi moved.


    An ordinary punch pushed sideways, seemingly slow, but suddenly hit his palm.


    "What!" Zhou Tianhong''s face changed greatly. He felt an unparalleled power. His palm was like clapping on a mountain.


    "Wow!" The next moment, Zhou Tianhong was shocked, then coughed up blood and flew out three Zhang Yuan.


    One punch! Zhou Tianhong failed in the period of transforming strength, and he still showed his strongest unique skills.


    On the Boulevard, the strong wind swept and the leaves rustled. Zhou Tianhong covered his unconscious arm with a look of horror.


    "Master Gu Wu?"


    The young man who thought he could beat Zhao Zihang with one punch was shocked because Zhang Yi was too young.


    The young master of Huajin period is not absent in the ancient martial arts world, but the highest record is several years older than Zhang Yi, nearly 30 years old.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Tianhong found that he still underestimated the young man in front of him. With only one punch, he broke his strongest unique skill with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. I''m afraid that''s just the case with master Gu Wu.


    Of course, if Zhou Tianhong knew the real strength of Zhang Yi, I don''t know how he would feel. Such a young master of ancient martial arts has exceeded his understanding.


    As for master Gu Wu? I''m afraid it can scare him to death.


    "How is this possible?"


    Next to him, Zhao Zihang was numb and his brain went blank.


    In his eyes, Zhou Tianhong is already a top senior expert. At the peak of strength transformation period, he can be regarded as a top first-class expert in the whole ancient martial arts world, but he was defeated by Zhang Yi''s punch, which had no less impact on him than a tsunami.


    "Don''t do it again, or you will be cut!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold, and then he left without looking back.


    The asymmetric duel seemed to be long, but in fact it was between lightning and flint. In addition, there were few pedestrians on this Boulevard. Therefore, although the movement was a little big, it did not attract attention.


    Zhou Tianhong covered his arm and saluted Zhang Yi''s back. His heart was full of bitterness. No wonder the other party disdained to fight him. It was not arrogance, but there was really that kind of capital.


    Although he is very close to the realm of guwu master, if he doesn''t step into that realm for a day, the gap between them is like a gap.


    If the ancient martial arts masters are guns and artillery, the ancient martial arts masters at and below the Huajin period can only be regarded as wooden sticks. The two are not the same.


    An ancient martial arts master who can easily kill an expert at the peak of digital strength.


    "President, are you... All right?"


    Zhao Zihang is trembling now, because he found that both he and Zhou Tianhong and Zhang Yi solved it with one blow. In front of him, there seems to be no difference between the two.


    Zhou Tianhong shook his head bitterly, then his face was serious and said, "this man is at least a master of ancient martial arts. Remember not to provoke him, otherwise he will be doomed."


    "Master Gu Wu!" Hearing these four words, Zhao Zihang suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    Although Zhou Tianhong, who was at the peak of Zhang Yi''s boxing strength, was ridiculously strong, the significance of master Gu Wu was different. It was not only strength, but also a noble identity.


    Like the Xia family, it is because there is a master of ancient martial arts that they become a giant in Lingnan.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t intend to kill, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Zihang, you must find a chance to make amends to the master. "


    Zhou Tianhong said solemnly.


    He knew that Zhang Yi had been merciful just now, but he finally annoyed the master, which made him very uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Tianhong and Zhao Zihang were terrified there, but Zhang Yi didn''t care. It was just an episode.


    He has seen many such challengers in his previous life. Generally, he will save his life as long as he doesn''t have malice.


    In the evening, after inviting Zhu Hao to rub a meal, song Yuyao suddenly called and said that it was her father''s birthday three days later. Zhang Yi could just come, and she also told her family.


    "The banquet is booked in Chuxiang building at 12:00 noon, box 401. You should be early then. Oh, my father has a strong sense of time. Then you... Make good preparations."


    Song Yuyao gave thousands of instructions on the phone for fear that Zhang Yi might make a mistake.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yi smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Song family villa.


    "Tianhai, why don''t we do this?"


    Shen Yueru glanced at her daughter who ran upstairs to make a phone call and said with some hesitation.


    Song Tianhai frowned slightly. Although he was middle-aged, he didn''t show signs of getting fat in middle age. On the contrary, he looked very strong. This is related to his experience as a soldier in his early years. Although he retired from business, he hasn''t been exercising in recent years.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you think too much. What era is it now? What''s wrong with fair competition among young people. Yu Yao''s mind is simple, easily deceived and emotional. Since he can''t be separated directly, this method is the best. "


    Song Yanqiu is song Tianhai''s sister. She is a snob. When she learns that her niece has made a poor boyfriend, she is the first to oppose.


    "Young master Jincheng has been in love with Yuyao for a long time, and he is a returned overseas Chinese. He should have good looks and talent. At that time, Zhang Yi will certainly feel ashamed when he sees it. He will take the initiative to quit at that time. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    Song Yanqiu thought she was smart and smiled.


    She came up with this idea. When she learned that song Yuyao had made a poor boyfriend at school, the Song family was naturally dissatisfied, but song Yuyao was very firm and no one could persuade him, so song Yanqiu encouraged song Yuyao to bring Zhang Yi on Song Tianhai''s birthday. At the same time, she also informed Zhao Jincheng to come.


    Beautiful women like song Yuyao are also the apple of the Song family''s eye. They never lack suitors. Many rich children are pursuing, especially Zhao Jincheng.


    Song Yanqiu is the most optimistic about Zhao Jincheng. It can be said that she is an intermediary. She is naturally strongly opposed to song Yuyao''s making such a poor boyfriend.


    "Yes, young master Jincheng is the only son of the second master of the Zhao family. Compared with that Zhang Yi, he is like a day and a place. If Yuyao marries the Zhao family, she will be a young grandmother, and she will be in laws with the Zhao family. With the help of the Zhao family, I''m afraid our Haiyue group will be listed in less than two years. "


    Other seven aunts and aunts of the Song family also talked about it. As soon as song Tianhai developed, it can be said that chickens and dogs rose to the sky. They took these relatives to prosper together. Many relatives of the Song family worked in Haiyue group, and many people also shared some shares.


    The Zhao family is a big family in Lingnan. Although it can''t compare with the Xia family, the Zhao family''s headquarters is in Yunle City, and it can definitely cover up the sky in Yunle city.


    Now they are expected to marry the Zhao family. Naturally, these people are trying their best to promote it.


    Once Haiyue group is successfully listed with the help of the Zhao family, they can all be beneficiaries.


    As for what love, in the eyes of these people, it is a joke.


    Song Tianhai frowned and said nothing. Although what these people said was not very pleasant to listen to, they also talked about his heart. Haiyue group has devoted most of his life. The listing of the group is his biggest dream.


    Although he is not the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. After all, he started from scratch, but he has only a daughter like song Yuyao and earned such a big family fortune. In the future, he will be handed over to his daughter and son-in-law.


    Therefore, his son-in-law of song Tianhai must be a dragon among people to be worthy of his daughter and support the family property of the Song family.


    Through the investigation of Zhang Yi, song Tianhai said he was very disappointed. On the contrary, Zhao Jincheng not only met the standards, but also exceeded many. It can be said that he is an excellent candidate.


    PS: please collect and "join the bookshelf". Thank you, brothers and sisters!!!

 Chapter 17

    Three days later, at Song Tianhai''s birthday banquet, Zhang Yi spent a lot of money to dress up himself. Anyway, this is the banquet of the future father-in-law. It''s polite to dress better.


    When he came back from rebirth, in addition to his parents, what he cared about most was song Yuyao, so he paid special attention to this matter.


    It is also normal for people with status and status like song Tianhai to place a banquet in the Chu Xiang building.


    The security guard at the door and the receptionist changed, and no one recognized Zhang Yi.


    As the host, the Song family naturally arrived early. The business of Chuxiang building is very good. If you want to eat here, you generally need to make an appointment several days in advance.


    There are special waiting areas in the lobby on the first floor, surrounded by screens, which is equivalent to a small reception room for dozens of people.


    At this time, the Song family was sitting in one of the waiting areas, and some of the Song family''s relatives had already come.


    Song Yuyao dressed up meticulously today. She wore a red dress, flesh colored silk stockings, white high-heeled shoes, long hair and shawl. She painted light makeup on her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes flashed and full of expectation.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, song Tianhai sighed slightly in his heart and knew that his woman was moving the truth. It''s a pity that today''s banquet is no less than "Hongmen banquet" for Zhang Yilai.


    Shen Yueru also looked at her daughter with worry, then quietly pulled her husband''s clothes and whispered, "Tianhai, you also know Yuyao''s temperament. Don''t go too far for a while."


    "I have my own discretion. It would be great if the boy retreated in the face of difficulties."


    Song Tianhai nodded. He could have broken up his daughter''s relationship directly, but he loved his daughter very much and couldn''t bear to hurt her heart.


    Moreover, song Yuyao looks weak, but in fact she has her own ideas. Once determined, she definitely belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears.


    Therefore, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness and feelings, song Tianhai had to adopt the idea of his sister song Yanqiu, and didn''t hesitate to make a game with his own birthday banquet. At that time, let his daughter''s poor boyfriend retreat. At that time, although his daughter will be sad for some time, she will let go later.


    What a pity for parents all over the world.


    Today is song Tianhai''s birthday. He also invited some business partners. At this time, two or three bosses have come to sit and talk with song Tianhai.


    "Yuyao, young master Jincheng will come soon. Young master Jincheng is a famous young talent in Yunle and even Lingnan. He is also the only son of the second master of the Zhao family. He likes you very much. You two will have more contact at that time."


    Song Yanqiu took song Yuyao and said.


    "Oh, aunt, I told you I have a boyfriend. Why don''t you give up?"


    Song Yuyao was unhappy. Since she came home, the aunt kept trying to introduce Zhao Jincheng to her.


    And once he cheated her out and invited Zhao Jincheng. If it weren''t for the identity of his elders, song Yuyao would have turned around angrily and didn''t bother to answer.


    "You are too simple in mind and easy to be deceived. Your aunt can''t sit idly by. It''s the so-called that men are afraid of entering the wrong line and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. The most important thing for this woman is to marry."


    "I know about your boyfriend. If you want to get grades, you have to have a family. Oh, I heard that his father seems to be disabled. How can such a family deserve you? On the contrary, young master Jincheng wants to look good and be talented. The most important thing is the only son of the second master of the Zhao family. That''s the Zhao family. In the future, whether our song family''s Haiyue group can be listed or not depends on the Zhao family. You can''t be confused. "


    But song Yanqiu didn''t seem to see the displeasure on Song Yuyao''s face, and still tried to persuade her.


    Song Yuyao was annoyed by her aunt when her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Zhang Yi, have you arrived?"


    Song Yuyao answered the phone excitedly.


    "I''m at the lobby door. Where are you?" Zhang Yi asked.


    It''s only 11 o''clock now. The box can''t open. The waiting area in the lobby is covered by a screen. Zhang Yi can''t find it one by one.


    "Zhang Yi, here!" Song Yuyao hurried out of the waiting area and trotted all the way to the lobby door. Her original sad face was immediately replaced by a flower like smile.


    "We''re over there. Let''s go." Song Yuyao pointed to the waiting area where the Song family was located, and then walked over with Zhang Yi''s arm.


    "Dad! Mom! This is Zhang Yi! "


    "Zhang Yi, this is my father! Mom! And this is my aunt, this is... "


    Bypassing the screen, song Yuyao enthusiastically introduced Zhang Yi''s parents and relatives present.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt! I''m Zhang Yi, aunt... "


    Zhang Yi greeted one by one with a smile and behaved politely.


    At the same time, the Song family is also secretly looking at Zhang Yi.


    Romon''s suit is also a variety of world famous brands? How can this poor boy afford this outfit? Song Yanqiu looks at Zhang Yi up and down, suspicious.


    Although he is not as handsome as Zhao Jincheng, he is also very clean and energetic. Shen Yueru looked at Zhang Yi and nodded secretly.


    To be honest, although Zhao Jincheng has talent, looks and family, Shen Yueru is also satisfied, but she is more fond of Zhang Yi and Shen Yueru. The smell of the latter makes her feel very comfortable.


    This is the wonder of RenWang formula. RenWang body is the most perfect body of the human race, and the breath naturally attracts the same kind.


    "Zhang Yi, you''re welcome. Sit here."


    Shen Yueru greeted warmly with a smile on her face.


    "Well, sit down."


    Song Tianhai was also slightly surprised. He read countless people and saw that Zhang Yi had an extraordinary temperament. Unfortunately, he already knew Zhang Yi''s family situation, so his attitude was very flat.


    Zhang Yi didn''t feel anything. He nodded and sat down with a smile, while song Yuyao was close to him.


    "Oh, Lao song, did your daughter talk about boyfriend? You''re so tight. I haven''t heard a word. "


    "Yuyao is the apple of old song''s eye. How did the little brother hold the beauty back!"


    The two big bosses sitting with song Tianhai are also very surprised. Song Tianhai''s apple is famous and beautiful in the circle. Many rich young masters pursue it, but song Yuyao has never had an affair with anyone.


    Today, however, the Song family''s daughter quietly brought her boyfriend, which naturally surprised the two big bosses.


    "Zhang Yi, right? Why don''t you introduce yourself."


    Song Yanqiu turned her eyes and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Song Yanqiu, then smiled and said, "Yuyao and I used to be high school classmates, and then went to the same university. As for me, I am still a student."


    "Oh, it''s a classmate. It''s no wonder so many rich young masters pursue Yuyao. The girl is indifferent!"


    The two big bosses suddenly showed a sudden look.


    "What do you do at home? Those who pursue Yuyao are all rich young masters. I don''t know which family you are from? "


    At this time, song Yanqiu asked again, and deliberately bit the words "rich young master" very hard.


    She had known the situation of Zhang Yi''s family for a long time, but she knew it. She obviously wanted to embarrass Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi didn''t know, and the two big bosses at the scene didn''t know.


    The two big bosses looked at Zhang Yi with expectation, because the latter was very good in temperament and dress, which made them mistakenly think it was the young master of which family.


    "Aunt! You... "Song Yuyao looked at his aunt with some unhappiness.


    Song Tianhai frowned and said nothing.


    Shen Yueru also looked embarrassed and secretly stared at Song Yanqiu, but the latter pretended not to see.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also figured out something wrong. He glanced at Song Yanqiu faintly and said with a smile: "my family is an ordinary working class, not a rich family. My mother is a factory worker and my father stays at home because of poor health. "


    This is the real situation at home. Since these people want to hear, he will tell them.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the waiting area became quiet, and the two bosses were stunned. Only the people who knew about the Song family secretly held a smile.


    Song Tianhai, whose face was as heavy as water, couldn''t help looking up and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    You should know that it''s human nature to love face, not to mention young people. Despite song Yanqiu''s obvious run, Zhang Yi can still speak out his family background so frankly. Song Tianhai is impressed by his temperament.


    What a pity! However, song Tianhai shook his head secretly. If his song family is an ordinary family, he is satisfied with the son-in-law, but he has fought so much for the Song family, so it is doomed that the son-in-law of the Song family cannot be an ordinary person.


    "Young man, are you kidding us? You say your family is an ordinary working class, but you don''t look like you came from an ordinary family. Did you borrow this dress? "


    Song Yanqiu''s eyes fell on Zhang Yi''s clothes, smiling rather than smiling.


    Look! Song Yanqiu''s words made many people present laugh secretly. It was the first time they heard of borrowing other people''s clothes to meet their girlfriend''s parents.


    "My parents are indeed ordinary wage earners, but they didn''t borrow the clothes."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Didn''t you borrow it? Did you buy it yourself? "


    Song Yanqiu pretended to be surprised, and the smile on her face was full of irony.


    "Well! I bought it. " Zhang Yi glanced at Song Yanqiu and nodded faintly.


    "Hehe, young people now borrow what they borrow. They don''t dare to admit it. We Song family don''t like such insecure children."


    Song Yanqiu smiled contemptuously and finally showed her true face.


    Zhang Yi''s family situation is clear before her. Clothes that can wear hundreds of pieces are considered extravagant.


    Today, Zhang Yi is afraid to get tens of thousands. Is this affordable for an ordinary working class?


    "The family is obviously poor, but they still play a fat face. Such children are not practical and not a good match."


    "I really don''t know what Yuyao thinks. What''s good about this vain boy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other relatives of the Song family also sneered and despised.


    "Aunt, although these clothes are not cheap, Zhang Yi can certainly afford them. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Song Yuyao couldn''t see it anymore, and said angrily.


    The situation at Zhang Yi''s home is bad, but she doesn''t mind. What''s more, Zhang Yi has become different. Someone sent 10 million in the blink of an eye that day. I''m afraid even her father song Tianhai can''t do this.


    "Oh, Yuyao, I think you are really confused by your feelings. Why can''t you listen to your aunt..."


    Seeing that her niece, who is usually very polite to herself, suddenly gets angry with herself, song Yanqiu can''t help but get angry.


    "You!" Song Yuyao was so angry that she became more and more disgusted with her aunt.

 Chapter 18

    "Yuyao, your aunt is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Yi pulled song Yuyao''s hand and said with a light smile.


    Although song Yanqiu is very annoying, how can Zhang Yi pay attention to such a snobbish role? He is very indifferent from beginning to end.


    However, Zhang Yi''s peace also depends on people.


    Anyway, song Yanqiu is song Yuyao''s aunt, and today is his future father-in-law''s birthday. So many guests are present. He doesn''t bother to care about the face of song Yuyao and song Tianhai. Otherwise, song Yanqiu may have been invited out of the Chu Xiang building now.


    "Well, Yanqiu, just make fun of your elders. Don''t let the guests laugh."


    At this time, Shen Yueru couldn''t help but speak and winked at Song Yanqiu.


    Although the Song family has a special purpose today, there are many guests after all. It''s best to stop this kind of thing at once.


    Song Yanqiu just stopped.


    Song Tianhai also frowned slightly, obviously disgusted with Zhang Yi''s vanity loving behavior.


    "Let you laugh." Immediately, song Tianhai chatted with the two bosses and ignored Zhang Yi.


    "Where, where!" The two bosses waved their hands.


    Which of these people is not a human spirit. They can see the clue at a glance. It''s just inconvenient to tell because of song Tianhai''s face.


    When they learned that Zhang Yi was just a child from an ordinary working family, their attitude became cold and no longer paid attention.


    The story of a poor student and a rich family is ridiculous to them.


    Five or six people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lobby, led by a young man with gold wire glasses and a touch of arrogance on his handsome face.


    "Jin Shao is here!" Song Yanqiu got the news long ago and was the first to welcome him.


    "It''s Jin Shao. He''s so handsome. He''s young and Jin Duojin, and he''s a returned doctor!"


    "Jin Shao and Yu Yao seem to be talented and beautiful, talented and beautiful! That what Zhang Yi is really a toad wanting to eat swan meat. "


    The relatives of the Song family immediately became agitated and looked at Zhao Jincheng with blazing eyes.


    "Why is Zhao Jincheng here? This is the only son of the second master of the Zhao family! "


    The two bosses who talked and laughed with song Tianhai couldn''t help standing up. The Zhao family is a big family in Lingnan and a local tyrant of Yunle. No matter how big their business is, it''s nothing in front of the Zhao family.


    Even song Tianhai couldn''t help standing up. Although he boasted of being a business genius and made Haiyue group to this level from scratch, this achievement is insignificant compared with the real big family.


    The Zhao family is a behemoth. The members of the family are all over the business, political and military circles. Not to mention the political and military circles, the Zhao group is well-known in the business circles, involving many industries. Looking at the whole of China, it is one of the top 20 large enterprises with a market value of more than 100 billion.


    Song Tianhai''s Haiyue group has a market value of only tens of billions, which is a large number of companies under Zhao''s group.


    The Zhao family has three brothers, and Zhao Jincheng, as the only son of the second child of the Zhao family, can imagine his status.


    In addition, Zhao Jincheng is a returned doctor who studies financial management and has a high talent in business. He has been trained in Zhao group for five years. Now he has entered the top level of the group and has a place on the board of directors.


    "Uncle song, Jincheng has come to congratulate you on your birthday! These are the bosses under the group. They all follow me to support you. Later, we can talk about some cooperation. Uncle song won''t blame me for making my own decisions. "


    Zhao Jincheng had a faint smile on his face and was in high spirits. His aura was very strong.


    He was the one who got these bosses to support the scene.


    As a new star of the Zhao group and the only son of the second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Jincheng''s status can be imagined. The bosses of these groups have to rush to curry favor with each other.


    Zhao Jincheng made a random phone call, and they ran away.


    "President song! I''ve heard a lot about you! Come uninvited. Mr. Song, don''t kick us out. "


    "Song Zonghao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several bosses around Zhao Jincheng understood it and came to shake hands with song Tianhai one by one, which made song Tianhai stunned.


    He also knows these bosses. The companies under his management are listed companies, which are completely different from his Haiyue group. Even in his capacity, it''s not easy to see these bosses on weekdays.


    But today, these bosses shook hands with themselves so warmly and came uninvited to celebrate his birthday. It was like a dream.


    However, song Tianhai was very human. He soon calmed down and shook hands with these bosses with a smile.


    "It''s someone song''s honor to have several bosses here!"


    Song Tianhai knew very well that these people came uninvited. They all sold Zhao Jincheng''s face.


    Zhao Jincheng knew that he would come today, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a big show and specially invited so many bosses to support him.


    People care about face, not to mention businessmen like song Tianhai. Now he is 100 satisfied with Zhao Jincheng. Compared with Zhang Yi, song Tianhai can''t help but sigh that this person is really incomparable with others.


    The scene in front of me had already stunned the rest of the Song family, and even the guests in other waiting areas in the lobby looked at it one after another. The bosses of so many listed companies gathered together to celebrate song Tianhai''s birthday.


    "Old song, President song! Introduce yourself to your brother. "


    When song Tianhai''s two business partners saw this scene, they were envious and secretly sighed about the importance of having a beautiful daughter. Then they shamelessly came together and wanted to get to know the bosses of these listed companies through song Tianhai.


    The most important thing in doing business is to have contacts. Only by meeting more bosses can you make a wide range of money.


    "Zhang Yi, I didn''t know they invited this guy. If I had known, I would have asked you to visit my house another day..."


    Song Yuyao bit her lips and looked at Zhang Yi with some worry.


    Zhao Jincheng is so ostentatious that she is afraid that Zhang Yi has a sense of loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t be absent on such an important day. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether this person comes or not!"


    Zhang Yi stroked song Yuyao''s long hair with his hand and said with a light smile.


    "Yuyao!" Suddenly, Zhao Jincheng came towards this side and glanced at Zhang Yi''s hand.


    "Oh, Yuyao, come here quickly. Jin Shao has said hello to you. You young people need to communicate more."


    Song Yanqiu''s eyes flashed and hurriedly pulled song Yuyao over.


    Song Yuyao didn''t notice, but was pushed by song Yanqiu. At this time, the relatives of the Song family crowded up and isolated song Yuyao and Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, but there was no attack. Instead, he sat down to drink tea and watched the group show quietly.


    Although song Tianhai''s Haiyue group has not been listed, it has a market value of several billion yuan, which has a great influence in Yunle city. Later, Zhou Anguo, mayor of Yunle City, also attended the ceremony to congratulate him.


    Yunle municipal government attaches great importance to Haiyue group, a booming local enterprise, so the mayor came to song Tianhai''s birthday in person.


    "Yueru, go and ask the waiter why the box we booked is not open yet? It''s almost time. "


    More and more guests came one after another, and the waiting area was almost out of capacity. Song Tianhai raised his hand and looked at his watch, frowning slightly, and then Shen Yueru said.


    "I''ll have a look!" Shen Yueru quickly turned around and left. It''s not good for so many guests to keep others waiting.


    After a while, Shen Yueru came with a waiter from the foreman.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that his wife''s face was a little ugly, song Tianhai couldn''t help but knock.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The guests in front are holding a large reception. I''m afraid it will be delayed for an hour or two!"


    The foreman said apologetically.


    "What? I ordered it at twelve o''clock sharp. Now I have so many guests here. Let''s just wait for two hours? "


    Song Tianhai''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    "I''m really very sorry. It''s our thoughtlessness. Please wait patiently with your guests. Our manager said that we''ll give you a 50% discount at that time!"


    The foreman shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I don''t want your discount. My reservation is at twelve o''clock sharp. You must solve this problem for me. You can change us to four floors and other boxes."


    Song Tianhai''s face is gloomy. There are so many important guests today. It''s agreed to wait for two hours at 12:00 sharp. His face will be lost today.


    "Sorry, all the boxes on the fourth floor are full!" The foreman shook his head.


    The fourth floor is full? Song Tianhai''s face changed. Should he be demoted to the third floor?


    Chuxiang building has six floors in total. The lobby on the first floor is the place for restaurant reception and guests to wait for meals and rest. Only the upper five floors are the place for meals.


    Chuxiang building has issued four levels of VIP cards for diners, namely supreme black card, gold VIP, silver VIP and ordinary VIP.


    Corresponding to the sixth floor, the fifth floor, the fourth floor, and the second and third floors respectively.


    Song Tianhai holds a silver VIP card and is qualified to book all boxes on the fourth floor and below.


    You can eat on the second and third floors at ordinary times, but on such an important day today, there are so many distinguished guests. Song Tianhai obviously holds a silver VIP card, but eats on the third floor or even the second floor. This is a great shame. Others will say that song Tianhai is stingy.


    "Tianhai, although I can''t live in the face of eating on the third floor, I can only do so now."


    Shen Yueru said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, sir and madam. Our restaurant is very busy today. Not only the fourth floor, but also the second and third floors are full. We really can''t spare a box."


    The foreman''s waiter said as soon as he heard it.


    "What? It''s full. Then tell me, what should I do now that so many guests are waiting here? "


    Song Tianhai stared and was very angry.


    "Sorry! If you want to continue eating, you can only wait patiently here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have to go somewhere else. "


    The foreman said expressionless.


    "You!" Song Tianhai was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Tianhai. This is Chu Xiang building." Shen Yueru quickly grabbed her husband.


    Chuxiang restaurant is a famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan. No one dares to be presumptuous here, so the head waiter dares to be so confident when he speaks politely.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of the guests. We all know that song tianhaiding''s box will be delayed, and the two, three and four floors are full.


    People can''t help but be stunned. What can we do? Let them wait for two hours?


    PS: I hope my book friends, brothers and sisters can introduce more friends and classmates around to see this book, because good books need more support and more people to share. In addition, I must remember to "join the bookshelf". Thank you.

 Chapter 19

    There was a problem in booking the banquet box, which had to be delayed for two hours. With so many guests on the scene, the atmosphere immediately fell into embarrassment.


    "Sorry, everybody! It''s song who doesn''t think well! "


    Song Tianhai pleaded guilty again and again. His face was a little ugly. Suddenly, he regretted setting the birthday banquet in Chuxiang building.


    If you do it in your own villa, this may not happen.


    But these businessmen attach great importance to face. Chuxiang building is a famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan. Coming here for dinner and consumption is a symbol of identity.


    Therefore, not only Yunle City, but also Lingnan Province, but all the bosses who get on the table and the leaders of all parties invite guests to hold banquets, all like to come to high-end restaurants such as Chuxiang building, which has formed a trend over time.


    One is face, the other is status.


    But today, an embarrassing situation appeared, and it was song Tianhai''s birthday.


    However, just when song Tianhai felt difficult, Zhao Jincheng came over.


    "Why bother uncle song? Come on, waiter, open a box for me on the fifth floor."


    Zhao Jincheng''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a faint pride on his face. He held a gold VIP card between his fingers and handed it to the foreman.


    Gold VIP card!


    The VIP card held between Zhao Jincheng''s fingers was like a round of sun, and immediately became radiant in everyone''s eyes.


    "God, it''s the golden VIP card of Chuxiang building. I''m afraid there aren''t many in Yunle city."


    "Worthy of being Jinshao, the only son of second master Zhao, even has a gold VIP card!"


    "Yuyao is really lucky to get the favor of the dragon among people such as Jin Shao. There is no comparability between Zhang Yi and Jin Shao. Jin Shao is the most correct choice."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd screamed constantly, especially those relatives of the Song family, their eyes shining.


    "Ha ha, today, with less gold, I can finally see it on the fifth floor of Chuxiang building."


    Several bosses who followed Zhao Jincheng also showed a compliment smile. They knew that the gold VIP card belonged to the second master of the Zhao family, but they wouldn''t be stupid enough to say it at this time.


    "Golden VIP card, today we are stained with the light of Lao song."


    Those big bosses who have a cooperative relationship with song Tianhai are also shocked. They look at Song Tianhai with envy.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see Zhao Jincheng''s idea of song Yuyao. If there is a son-in-law like Zhao Jincheng, the Song family will take off soon, and the listing of Haiyue group is not a problem.


    As for song Yuyao''s little male classmate, in the eyes of these big bosses, he was just a poor passer-by. It was a little accident when the little girl was not sensible.


    In the end, we still have to find a match for a rich family like this.


    "Jincheng, you are... Very kind."


    Song Tianhai was also shocked. The more he looked at Zhao Jincheng, the more satisfied he felt. When he thought about Zhang Yi, there was really no comparability between the two.


    Song Tianhai is not snobbish. This is the reality. Parents want their children to live better in the future.


    "Uncle song, don''t see anyone else with me."


    The reaction of the crowd and the shock of song Tianhai made Zhao Jincheng feel very useful, and the smile on his face became more and more proud.


    Immediately, Zhao Jincheng''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Yi, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Yuyao, that''s your classmate. How can you sit there alone and let him come together! We''ll go directly to the fifth floor later, so as not to lose it later. The Chu Xiang building is very big. "


    He had known the existence of Zhang Yi for a long time, but he just pretended not to see it. Now, he stands here with a high-profile attitude and speaks in the tone of his master, which virtually weakens Zhang Yi''s identity as song Yuyao''s boyfriend.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Song Yuyao''s face is ugly. At the same time, she quietly observes Zhang Yi''s face for fear that Zhang Yi will be angry.


    Today, there was a problem with the box ordered by the Song family. Now Zhao Jincheng took out the gold VIP card to open the box on the fifth floor, which is equivalent to his home. Zhang Yi''s identity as song Yuyao''s boyfriend seems more embarrassing and even a little humiliating.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was very calm from beginning to end. He looked at Zhao Jincheng with complacency. If someone else had changed today, I''m afraid he would have been pressed to death by Zhao Jincheng''s momentum. He felt inferior and took the initiative to stay away.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Jincheng met Zhang Yi today.


    If you want to open a box on the fifth floor, you have to open it. Zhang Yi''s mouth tilted and set off a joking arc.


    "Zhang Yi, right? You should have never been to such a high-end place as Chuxiang building for dinner. It doesn''t matter. Since you are Yuyao''s classmate, let''s have a good experience with Ben Shao today."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t speak, Zhao Jincheng''s smile became more and more proud.


    Hum, a poor boy, how dare you rob a woman with Ben Shao? Who gives you courage? Zhao Jincheng disdained to sneer.


    "Oh, today we are really touched by the lack of gold. I didn''t dare to think about the golden VIP box in Chu Xiang building before. Those who can eat there are dignitaries and dignitaries."


    Song Yanqiu''s eyes turned and flattered.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. They''re all a family."


    Zhao Jincheng smiled modestly.


    Then he called the people upstairs, but the foreman didn''t move with Zhao Jincheng''s gold VIP card.


    "Huh? Beauty, didn''t I ask you to open a box? Why are you still standing here? Do I need to make an appointment with the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Jincheng frowned slightly and asked in some displeasure.


    The head waiter was embarrassed. She knew the reputation of the Zhao family. Just now she hesitated for a long time and didn''t really think about what to say.


    However, Zhao Jincheng''s words have been asked. The foreman can only bite his teeth and answer: "Jin Shao, you naturally don''t need to make an appointment, but today the business of the restaurant is really good, and the boxes on the fifth floor are full. Now there is really no space. I''m very sorry."


    The head waiter''s voice was not loud, but the people present heard it clearly, and they were stunned one by one.


    Zhao Jincheng is also confused. Is the fifth floor full? Can you make a bigger joke?


    "..." Song Tianhai also looked speechless. He felt that he must not have seen the Yellow calendar when he went out today.


    "You Chu Xiang building is so big, how can the golden VIP box be full?"


    Zhao Jincheng looks ugly. Chu Xiang building is very big. There are 20 golden VIP boxes on the fifth floor, but how many people in Yunle city are qualified to eat on the fifth floor?


    "It is said that there is a big event in Yunle city recently. I don''t know what the specific situation is, but there are many big people dining in Chuxiang building these days."


    The head waiter replied.


    Event? Zhao Jincheng was slightly stunned, as if he thought of something, and then secretly scolded his bad luck.


    "Jincheng, do you know anything?" Song Tianhai looked blankly and immediately noticed Zhao Jincheng''s expression.


    Although the Song family''s Haiyue group is far inferior to the Zhao group, it is a well-known enterprise in the local area. Song Tianhai is also a famous figure. However, recently, there was a grand event to be held in Yunle City, but he didn''t receive any news, which made his eyes become serious.


    "Uncle song, this is an exchange meeting jointly held by the big families in Lingnan. I also knew it the day before yesterday. I forgot this stubble just now. I''m afraid we really have to wait for some time today."


    Zhao Jincheng explained helplessly.


    There was something wrong with the box originally reserved by song Tianhai. He could show off his strong strength to song Yuyao by using the gold VIP card he asked for from his father. At the same time, he suppressed the other party''s poor little boyfriend, so that he felt inferior and retreated in spite of difficulties.


    But Zhao Jincheng never thought that when he was in the spotlight, a basin of cold water fell from the sky, which was really embarrassing.


    "I tell you, my father Zhao Jianchuan will come later. Anyway, you have to make a box for me."


    Zhao Jincheng stared at the foreman with a cold face.


    "What, second master Zhao is coming too?"


    "Second master Zhao is a big man in the whole Lingnan. He plays an important role in Zhao''s group. It''s a great face to come to president Song''s birthday banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    The people immediately talked about it, and all cast envious eyes on Song Tianhai.


    The presence of the second master of the Zhao family in person is enough to reflect the importance he attaches to the Song family.


    "Don''t you hear me? Go and call your manager. Second master Zhao will come later."


    Hearing the voices of these people, song Yanqiu couldn''t help raising her head. As an important member of the Song family, she and song Tianhai are both prosperous.


    "Chuxiang building has the rules of Chuxiang building. I think even if second master Zhao comes in person, he must well abide by the rules here. Young master of the Zhao family, don''t you think so?"


    But just then, Qian Yaoyou came down slowly from upstairs and looked at Zhao Jincheng with a smile.


    "Manager Qian!" Zhao Jincheng''s face suddenly changed when he saw the visitor.


    Although he is only a small restaurant manager, even his father Zhao Jianchuan should be polite when he sees it, just because the Chu Xiang building is the property of the Xia family.


    The Xia family, the giant of Lingnan, Zhao Jincheng woke up from his anger.


    "The business of our restaurant is too hot these days. At present, I''m afraid the supreme box on the sixth floor is available. If the young master of the Zhao family has a supreme black card, I can open a box for you immediately."


    Qian Yaoyou looked at Zhao Jincheng with a smile.


    Supreme box? Zhao Jincheng suddenly waxed. It was the supreme box. If he had the supreme black card, what would he say.


    In fact, the Zhao family also has the supreme black card, but the holder is Zhao Shimin, the owner of the Zhao family, that is, his uncle.


    And his father Zhao Jianchuan, after all, is still a lower grade.


    He can ask for the golden VIP card from his father, but the supreme black card is of great significance. Even his uncle can''t lend it to him.


    Not to mention Zhao Jincheng, other people present were dazed when they heard the words "supreme box". The golden VIP box has been beyond their reach, let alone the highest standard supreme box in Chu Xiang building.


    "Supreme box..." Song Tianhai''s eyes are full of longing. He is a man with ambition and dreams.


    His dream is to eat in the supreme box of Chu Xiang building one day and become a big man. Unfortunately, although he has great talent, it is impossible for him to achieve that step through his own efforts in his life.


    Thinking of this, song Tianhai sighed slightly. It seems that this face is doomed to lose today.


    However, while song Tianhai was thinking about how to plead guilty with the guests present, Qian Yaoyou suddenly walked up to him and asked politely, "this must be president song?"


    "Manager Qian, yes, I just don''t know what manager Qian has to say?"


    Song Tianhai was stunned and immediately asked with a little bitterness.


    "Mr. Song is serious. Qian doesn''t deserve it! Well, we are deeply sorry for today''s problem, but a distinguished guest has just opened a box on the sixth floor for you and your guests. Now please greet your guests and follow me upstairs. "


    Manager Qian waved his hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 20

    As manager Qian''s voice fell, the waiting area suddenly fell into a dead silence, and only people''s slightly heavy breathing could be heard.


    Supreme box!


    Someone opened a supreme box for song Tianhai on the sixth floor of Chuxiang building!


    The news was like a storm, which made the Song family and guests in a mess.


    At this time, even song Tianhai, a big business boss who had experienced great storms, couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    "Manager Qian, did you just say... The sixth floor? "The supreme box on the sixth floor?"


    Song Tianhai asked again with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s the supreme box!"


    Manager Qian replied with a smile and patience.


    Hearing the speech, song Tianhai''s eyes couldn''t help staring wide, revealing an incredible shocking expression. The supreme box? It''s not hallucinating.


    "Tianhai, is that the boss you know?"


    Nearby, Shen Yueru also recovered from the shock, stabbed her husband in the back and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, song Tianhai couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''m not lucky to know that level of big man."


    "But who will help us open the supreme box?"


    Shen Yueru couldn''t help but be stunned. She thought it was a big friend when her husband met, but it''s right to think about it.


    Although the Song family also has some family property, it is really nothing compared with the bosses who hold the supreme black card of Chu Xiang building.


    "Manager Qian! Excuse me, which distinguished guest opened the supreme box for me? "


    Song Tianhai frowned and looked puzzled at manager Qian.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say this now. You''ll know at that time. Now you''d better follow me upstairs. It''s not good to let the guests wait."


    Qian Yaoyou looked at Song Tianhai, sighed the other party''s luck, and then led the way in person.


    "This..." Song Tianhai now has the feeling of dreaming. In his capacity, he is only qualified to eat in the silver box on the fourth floor of Chuxiang building, but now someone has opened a supreme box for him.


    This dreamlike feeling is no less than someone told him that song Tianhai, your Haiyue group was successfully listed today.


    "Tianhai, please greet the guests upstairs first. When we see the mysterious noble man later, let''s thank you face to face."


    Shen Yueru stabbed her stunned husband and reminded him.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Sorry, sorry! Now please follow me up to the sixth floor! "


    Song Tianhai regained consciousness and hurriedly walked in front to greet the guests.


    The guests just recovered, but everyone was still immersed in the shock, so the atmosphere along the way was strangely quiet.


    Zhao Jincheng''s face was not very good-looking, because today he was ready to make a big show. He had such a good opportunity just now, but he encountered a hot season rarely seen in Chu Xiang building.


    Of course, now his heart is more shocked. The supreme box is only qualified for a big man like his uncle.


    He remembered that ten years ago, his uncle hosted a grand banquet, which was held on the sixth floor of Chuxiang building. At that time, he was lucky to come and see it, and was shocked by the luxury scene of the supreme box.


    Although the gold VIP box on the fifth floor is also very luxurious, it is nothing compared with the supreme box.


    The banquet held by his uncle cost tens of millions, which can imagine the luxury of the supreme box.


    Now, someone actually opens a supreme box for a small boss like song Tianhai.


    Yes, song Tianhai is a small boss in Zhao Jincheng''s eyes. If song Tianhai didn''t have such a beautiful daughter as song Yuyao, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Jincheng.


    The space of the supreme box is very huge, and there is a large lawn outside, with various high-end entertainment projects such as horse riding, archery, baseball and so on. The reason why Chuxiang building has become a famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan province is that the most noble supreme box is definitely not an ordinary restaurant, just a meal.


    The so-called value for money, Chu Xiang building reflects this incisively and vividly.


    Last time I came to the supreme box for dinner, Zhang Yi was not in the mood to enjoy these because he had something to do. Today, I can have a good taste.


    "Rich people do enjoy it." Zhang Yi glanced at this man-made entertainment venue and said in his heart.


    However, in his previous life, as the king of the towering stars, he has never seen any magnificent scenes. In his eyes, the so-called high-end luxury place in the secular world can only be described as simple.


    "I''ve heard that the supreme box in Chu Xiang building is incredibly luxurious. Today, it really deserves its reputation. It''s really beautiful here."


    Song Yuyao looked at the green grassland with happy eyes. There was an artificial lake in the distance and an artificial island on the lake.


    Although the Song family has a villa and grass outside the villa, it is weak compared with this.


    "If you like, I can often bring you to play in the future."


    Seeing song Yuyao trotting happily on the green grass like a butterfly, Zhang Yi smiled and said.


    "Cluck, when did you become so glib? This is the supreme box in Chu Xiang tower."


    Song Yu Yao Leng a bit, then mischievously ran Zhang Yi vomit his tongue.


    Although Zhang Yi was subdued by Binghuang''s boss and handed over 10 million, which brought her a great surprise, few people in Yunle city are qualified to eat here in the supreme box of Chuxiang building.


    Zhang Yi may have some changes she doesn''t know, but song Yuyao doesn''t think Zhang Yi can reach this level, so she subconsciously thinks that Zhang Yi is coaxing her to be happy.


    "What about the supreme box? As long as you like, even the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said proudly.


    This is not an impractical joke. When he recovers his cultivation in his previous life, don''t mention picking up the stars, even if it''s the nine days of the moon.


    Of course, song Yuyao can''t take the fairy story of picking stars by hand seriously, but her eyes are full of sweetness and happiness. Just think it''s Zhang Yi''s sweet words.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi smiled with gentle eyes. Now Song Yuyao can''t understand the realm of heaven and earth, but one day, he will catch the stars and the moon in the nine sky in front of the girl.


    "Oh! It''s really a big breath. The supreme box seems worthless in your mouth. I''ve seen a lot of people like you who like to boast, but you don''t have much ability. Yuyao, you''d better stay away from such a small citizen. He will miss you. "


    At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Yi and song Yuyao kissed me. Zhao Jincheng couldn''t see it there for a long time. He happened to hear Zhang Yi''s wild words, so he couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Brag? Even if I boast, some people like to listen. What''s the matter with you! "


    Zhang Yi''s mouth slightly tilted and said with a light smile.


    "Zhao Jincheng, I have said I have a boyfriend. Please don''t bother again and don''t waste your mind."


    Song Yuyao glared at Zhao Jincheng angrily. Since what happened just now, she was really annoyed. Now she heard Zhao Jincheng''s words humiliating Zhang Yi. She felt the extreme of Zhao Jincheng in her heart.


    "Yuyao, you girl, how can you talk to Jin Shao? Jin Shao is telling the truth. Being with this poor boy will only delay you. "


    Song Yanqiu doesn''t know where she came from. She wants to take song Yuyao away from Zhang Yi.


    "That''s enough, aunt. Please don''t interfere in my private affairs again."


    Song Yuyao dodged song Yanqiu''s hand and said coldly and resolutely.


    "Hum! Today is uncle song''s birthday. I''m too lazy to argue with you. "


    Zhao Jincheng snorted coldly. Knowing that song Yuyao could not defend him, he turned around and walked to song Tianhai.


    "Oh, Yuyao, even if you annoy your aunt, but today our song family is the master''s house. You can''t run and play by yourself. Come here quickly."


    Song Yanqiu glared at Zhang Yi, and then took song Yuyao towards song Tianhai and them.


    At this point, the guests began to give their own gifts.


    "Just have a casual meal. Why are all the bosses so polite?"


    Song Tianhai smiled politely.


    "Uncle song, you are the birthday star today. We should give some gifts. This is the younger generation''s intention."


    Zhao Jincheng suddenly waved, and the bodyguard around him quickly opened the two boxes.


    One box contains a dragon shaped jade carving, and the other box is a pair of jade bracelets.


    "The jade carving and bracelet seem to be polished from the top imperial green. My God, I''m afraid tens of millions of people can''t take such a large piece."


    "Jin Shao is worthy of it. Indeed, he is generous. President Song, Jin Shao''s sincerity is really enough! If I had a son-in-law like Jin Shao, I''m afraid I''d have to wake up laughing at night. "


    ¡­¡­


    There were many well-informed bosses among the guests around. When they saw the jade carving and the pair of jade bracelets, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Congratulations, old song, you are now in the head of good luck. It is a mysterious noble man who helps you open the supreme box. There are young talents like Jin Shao to be your son-in-law. Don''t forget your brother in the future!"


    Those bosses who have a cooperative relationship with song Tianhai congratulate and compliment one by one, and their eyes are full of envy.


    They know that from today on, song Tianhai and they will no longer be of the same grade.


    "Jincheng, your gift is too valuable for me to accept."


    Although song Tianhai was happy, he couldn''t help frowning at the gift worth nearly 100 million.


    He knew that Zhao Jincheng came for his daughter, but now his daughter is as close as the boy. It''s hard to do.


    "It''s nothing, uncle song! This golden dragon jade carving is for you. I wish you nine days of prosperity. This pair of jade bracelets is for your aunt. You must accept my little kindness. "


    Zhao Jincheng took a faint smile on his face and glanced at Song Yanqiu next to him.


    Song Yanqiu had colluded with Zhao Jincheng for a long time. Seeing this, she immediately smiled and said, "brother and sister-in-law, Jin Shao is so sincere. Take it! Oh, by the way, that Zhang Yi. " Then he looked at Zhang Yi.


    "Don''t you also like Yuyao in our family? Today is Yuyao''s father''s birthday. What are you going to give? Eh? You''re empty handed. Don''t you have nothing? "


    When song Yanqiu said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Zhang Yi. Seeing the latter''s empty hands, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t even bring any gifts. It''s too stingy. So I want to be the son-in-law of the Song family?"


    "It''s said that the boy''s family background is very ordinary. It can even be said that it''s difficult. All his clothes are borrowed. It''s estimated that he has a problem eating. How can he have money to buy gifts."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I hope you can "add books to the bookshelf" when reading, so that it is convenient to read in the back. Moreover, the more you collect, the more power you have to update, and the update will be accelerated! thank you.

 Chapter 21

    Zhao Jincheng didn''t show off his success before. He ate it in Song Yuyao''s place, so he felt resentment and wanted to find a place here.


    He has long known the details of Zhang Yi. What decent gifts can Zhang Yi bring out with his ability? It will be self humiliating anyway.


    Especially when seeing Zhang Yi empty handed and all kinds of sarcasm from the people around him, the smile on Zhao Jincheng''s face can''t help but become stronger. I don''t know how long you poor boy can last.


    Zhao Jincheng felt that Zhang Yi and they were not people of the same world at all. It was like a mortal who came to heaven by some chance, but mortals were mortals after all. They were too weak. In the end, they had to be expelled and returned to the world.


    Therefore, Zhao Jincheng believes that Zhang Yi will certainly be unable to withstand the blow in the end, and then leave in shame and go back to the world of ordinary people. There is Zhang Yi''s destination, and the intersection between him and song Yuyao is just a coincidence. In the end, it will become two parallel lines that will never intersect.


    "Well, they are still children. What gifts do you want to bring? It''s just a simple meal. Everyone is happy."


    Seeing so many people sneering at Zhang Yi, Shen Yueru couldn''t bear to stand up and make things right.


    "Dad! Mom, Zhang Yi should be in a hurry today... "Song Yuyao explained anxiously, blaming herself for forgetting to remind Zhang Yi to bring a gift.


    "OK, just have a meal. I don''t pay so much attention to it."


    Song Tianhai waved his hand, but his face was not very good-looking. Although he didn''t want any gifts with his wealth, Zhang Yi was song Yuyao''s boyfriend. Even if he didn''t admit his identity, it was at least an attitude.


    Did you go to see your father-in-law without gifts for the first time? No, not to mention the birthday of the prospective father-in-law.


    With so many guests present, song Tianhai didn''t feel very good-looking in face.


    Hum! How can I be song Tianhai''s son-in-law without ability and worldly sophistication! Song Tianhai hummed coldly in his heart and secretly insisted on his daughter''s idea of breaking up with Zhang Yi.


    Before, he was worried about his daughter''s feelings, but now, he can no longer be so laissez faire. How can such a man who wants family background, ability and sophistication be entrusted with his whole life.


    "Uncle song is right, but this gift represents my personal intention."


    The current situation made Zhao Jincheng''s smile rich. Although he didn''t say it directly to Zhang Yi, he could feel the irony between his words.


    "You''re right. Giving gifts represents my personal intention. I naturally prepared gifts for uncle song''s birthday today."


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhao Jincheng lightly and said with a smile.


    "Oh? I can''t see. What gift did you bring? It can''t be flowers, fruits or the like ordered outside. There is no shortage of these things in the supreme box! "


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help but wonder, looked up and down, and then thought he was funny and smiled.


    This made the guests who had been surprised burst into laughter.


    Indeed, with Zhang Yi''s economic ability, even with gifts, I''m afraid it''s just some flowers and fruits.


    It''s reasonable to put it in the world of ordinary people, but this is the circle of rich people. Giving fruit as gifts will only make people laugh.


    What''s more, this is the supreme box of the highest standard in Chuxiang building, with flowers and fruits everywhere.


    "Zhang Yi, did you really bring a gift?"


    Only song Yuyao doesn''t think so, but she knows that Zhang Yi has 10 million. She can still do it if she wants to prepare a decent gift.


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded, handed song Yuyao a reassuring look, and then smiled at Song Tianhai and his wife: "uncle! Auntie! This is what I have carefully prepared for you! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out a beautiful box from his pocket.


    How could the gift not be wrapped, so Zhang Yi spent a lot of money on a beautiful box.


    "Eh? The box looks good, but I don''t know what''s in it. "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s solemn manner, the guests around him were surprised.


    "It''s very kind of you child." Shen Yueru couldn''t help smiling. She was very fond of Zhang Yi at first sight.


    Although song Tianhai didn''t speak, it was obvious that his face eased.


    "Zhang Yi, let me see what gifts you have prepared for my parents."


    Song Yuyao also smiled, took the initiative to take over the box, and then slowly opened it under the curious eyes of the people.


    Two round pills came into sight, and the whole audience was silent for a moment.


    "Zhang Yi, what is this?"


    Song Yuyao was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "These are two small marrow washing pills. Ordinary people can get rid of all diseases, strengthen their health, prolong their life, and have the effect of beauty and beauty."


    Zhang Yi explained.


    Song Yanqiu was the first to burst out laughing and said, "have you young people read too many fairy novels? Take two pills and say it''s a panacea?"


    "Ha ha, this boy dares to say that the current medical technology can''t eliminate all diseases, let alone prolong life. That''s a myth."


    "Hey, little brother, did you eat the elixir that can become an immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Originally, they were curious about what good things were in such a beautiful box, but they didn''t expect that they were two "panacea".


    "Zhang Yi, you really opened our eyes. We even took out the legendary elixir."


    Zhao Jincheng held a smile and looked at Zhang Yi like an idiot.


    Shen Yueru was stunned and looked unhappy. She didn''t send medicine on her birthday and made up such absurd words.


    At this time, the most ugly face in the field will belong to song Tianhai. On his good birthday, someone actually sent him medicine. Is this cursing him?


    It''s nonsense to get rid of all diseases and prolong life. Can you eat this thing indiscriminately?


    Song Tianhai''s face twitched badly. The more he thought about it, the greater the fire in his heart.


    "Dad! Don''t be angry, or listen to Zhang Yi''s explanation, okay? "


    Seeing that her father was about to attack, song Yuyao was startled and hurriedly came forward to hold song Tianhai''s arm and begged for a while.


    "Enough! Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough to fool around? Take this thing away from me! "


    Seeing his daughter still talking for the boy, song Tianhai''s anger immediately stopped fighting.


    Next to him, Zhao Jincheng could not help looking at Zhang Yi with schadenfreude when he saw such a big fire in Song Tianhai.


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain and did not panic. By his means, it was a very simple thing to convince song Tianhai.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But just then, a very angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Mayor, who are you?"


    Looking at Zhou Anguo, song Tianhai was stunned.


    "Brother song, can you let me see this?"


    Zhou Anguo stared at the pills in the box with excitement in his eyes.


    "This..." Song Tianhai didn''t know, so it was just two fake drugs that fooled people? What''s good!


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhou Anguo in surprise. Did the mayor see that he was extraordinary?


    However, there was no spiritual power fluctuation on Zhou Anguo, which showed that he was not an ancient martial artist. How could he see the particularity of this small marrow washing pill.


    Because on this earth, only the ancient warrior can sense the spiritual power fluctuation contained in this small marrow washing pill.


    "It is said that the mayor is in his fifties, but he looks as young as a man in his thirties."


    Zhang yiruo thinks and has some kind of speculation.


    "Mayor Zhou, you don''t really believe that this will be a panacea?"


    Seeing Zhou Anguo''s appearance, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help saying.


    Zhou Anguo glanced at Zhao Jincheng and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Song Tianhai.


    "Whatever you want." Song Tianhai twitched at the corners of his mouth. If he were someone else, he would not allow the other party to continue fooling around, but Zhou Anguo was the mayor. Even if he was dissatisfied, he had to bear it.


    Zhou Anguo carefully picked up one of the pills, leaned close to watch it carefully, and then leaned in front of his nose to smell it. Suddenly, two surprised lights shone from his eyes.


    "Little brother, where did you get these two elixirs?"


    Zhou Anguo was sure and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi excitedly.


    "I made it myself."


    Zhang Yi took a faint look at Zhou Anguo. It seems that the mayor really saw the uniqueness of Xiaoxi marrow washing pill.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Anguo was stunned and a little suspicious. This kind of treasure is hard to find. How can it be refined in a young year? Zhou Anguo subconsciously felt that Zhang Yi deliberately didn''t want to say and made up a lie.


    "Mayor Zhou, how can there be a legendary elixir in the world? Are you kidding? "


    Next to him, song Tianhai heard the conversation between the two and felt a little absurd.


    However, Zhou Anguo''s identity makes song Tianhai not to be ignored. With his understanding, this one will not be aimless. Thinking of Zhou Anguo''s excited and surprised expression just now, song Tianhai suddenly jumped in his heart and looked at the two pills in the box.


    "Brother song, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the ancient warrior?"


    Zhou Anguo said with a light smile.


    "Ancient warrior? Is there really... "


    Hearing the speech, song Tianhai was shocked, as if he thought of something.


    "Yes, our world is actually not as simple as it seems. There is a special group called ancient martial arts. They have extraordinary power, and this elixir is the product of the ancient martial arts world. Ordinary people can get rid of all diseases, strengthen their health, and even prolong their life."


    Zhou Anguo said.


    "Ancient warrior, Elixir! Mayor Zhou, how do you know this? Are you the legendary ancient warrior? "


    After listening, song Tianhai was shocked. In fact, he had heard some legends of ancient martial artists by chance, but he was not sure.


    "I wish I were an ancient martial artist. Unfortunately, I don''t have that talent. I just had the honor to take a elixir, so I recognized it."


    Zhou Anguo was stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "No wonder... Mayor Zhou, you look so young. You have taken the legendary elixir."


    Song Tianhai looked at Zhou Anguo''s face, which looked a little younger than himself, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He had always wondered how the mayor of Zhou Ming, who was in his fifties, looked like a man in his thirties.


    The surrounding guests also heard their dialogue clearly, and the scene was like a frying pan.


    "Are you kidding? How can there be any ancient martial artists and elixirs in this world? They are all myths, okay?"


    "This is the mayor. It shouldn''t be aimless."


    "It''s incredible that there are superhumans like ancient warriors in the world, as well as panacea that can prolong life."


    "This Zhang Yi actually took out two legendary elixirs. The value of this gift is immeasurable. You know, no amount of wealth is better than having a strong body. It can prolong life and improve beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother song, you are really lucky. I have carefully distinguished these two elixirs just now. I don''t know how much better they are than the one I have taken before."


    Zhou Anguo said with envy on his face that he had a deep understanding of the magical effect of the elixir!


    "This..." Song Tianhai looked confused and couldn''t help looking at the young man who was very calm and confident from beginning to end.


    It turned out that it was not mischief by others, but that they had no eyes.

 Chapter 22

    At the moment, the supreme box is noisy. For ordinary people in the secular world, the legendary elixir really exists. There are a group of ancient warriors who master extraordinary power. This news is really too shocking and subverts their world outlook.


    Although many people don''t want to believe it, looking at Zhou Anguo''s excessively young face, they can''t find a reason to refute it. Obviously, the middle-aged and elderly people in their fifties look like young people in their thirties.


    "Impossible, how can you have the legendary elixir?"


    At this time, Zhao Jincheng is the one with the most ugly face.


    As the legitimate young master of the Zhao family, although he has no talent for practicing martial arts, he now occupies a high position in the Zhao group and has been exposed to some information about ancient martial arts. His uncle, Zhao Shimin, the owner of the Zhao family, is a genuine ancient martial artist.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a powerful ancient warrior as Zhao Shimin that the Zhao family can stand firm.


    However, as far as he knows, the elixir is so precious that it is difficult for his uncle to get it. Today, there was a poor student who was sent out by a young man and despised by Zhao Jincheng, which had a great impact on him.


    Originally, he wanted to humiliate Zhang Yi in giving gifts, but he didn''t expect the other party to take out such priceless treasures. In front of this elixir that can eliminate all diseases, strengthen the body and prolong life, his jade carvings and jade bracelets worth tens of millions seemed pale.


    After all, for the rich, having a healthy body is more important than anything. Some people even spend a lot of money for medical treatment.


    "Zhang Yi, is this elixir true? Where did you get such a precious thing? "


    For a long time, song Yuyao calmed her excitement. Meimou stared at Zhang Yi and was shocked. At this moment, she felt as if she didn''t know each other.


    Zhang Yi''s family situation is so clear to her that she often secretly subsidizes Zhang Jia in the name of the school. However, since Zhang Yi easily knocked Li Qiang down at school last time, she found that Zhang Yi has changed and become mysterious. Later, she asked the big boss of the ice emperor to kneel down and someone respectfully gave him 10 million yuan.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much, just because Zhang Yi was still that Zhang Yi. The girl''s heart of falling in love was always so pure.


    But today, what Zhang Yi shows has gone beyond song Yuyao''s understanding of the world. Curiosity is human nature, and song Yuyao can''t help it at last, because she has an inexplicable panic in her heart. She feels that Zhang Yi in front of her suddenly becomes a little strange, as if she will be high above the world one day, which makes her out of reach and can''t see it again.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll give you one later."


    Zhang Yi caught a trace of uneasiness in Song Yuyao''s eyes, so he gently took the latter and said softly.


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s embrace, song Yuyao couldn''t help but feel at ease. Two red clouds flew up on her cheeks, her eyes looked forward to it, and said, "can this elixir really improve her beauty?"


    It is a woman''s nature to love beauty, especially beautiful women. They cherish their beauty and hope to keep it forever.


    Those female stars and rich wives are willing to take risks to have cosmetic surgery at high prices. It can be seen that beauty is sometimes even more important than life for women.


    "Don''t say beauty, I can refine even the elixir of eternal youth."


    Zhang Yi smiled. In the world of practitioners, even the powerful female practitioners who have lived for hundreds of years maintain their youth and beauty. Eternal youth may be a luxury for ordinary people, but it is very simple for powerful practitioners.


    Only life is the ultimate goal of practitioners. The Tao of heaven is ruthless. No matter how powerful it is, even if it can live for a long time, it will not escape the fate of death in the end.


    In previous lives, even if Zhang Yi was the king of the world, who had the most abundant human body, he could live for tens of thousands of years, but if he could not take the last step, he would die in the end.


    "It is said that immortals live together with heaven and earth and never die. In this life, I Zhang Yi must become an immortal and become an Immortal King! My brothers, my relatives and my love will live with me forever between heaven and earth. "


    Looking at the charming face close at hand, Zhang Yi has boundless pride in his heart. What he wants is not short-term beauty, but eternal company.


    "Uncle and aunt, I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Tianhai and his wife who were still in shock with a smile.


    "Zhang Yi, this... Gift is too valuable..."


    Although Shen Yueru said so, her eyes fell on the elixir in the box. Beauty is a fatal temptation for any woman, and Shen Yueru is no exception.


    Song Tianhai didn''t speak. The chairman of Haiyue group and the business elite of Yunle city were a little embarrassed at the moment.


    After all, he never paid attention to Zhang Yi. Just now he thought it was the other party''s mischief, but now he knows where others mischief is. It is clear that his vision is too narrow.


    Next to them, the relatives of the Song family who also looked down on Zhang Yi before also looked blankly at the young man in the field. They didn''t know what language to describe their mood.


    One shot is priceless. Is this kind of person really just a poor student? Many people can''t help talking to themselves.


    "This is the younger generation''s intention. It''s nothing. Please don''t dislike my uncle and aunt."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although song Tianhai didn''t like himself before, he can understand the mood of being a father, and through the observation just now, song Tianhai''s character and temperament are still good.


    Dislike? When song Tianhai heard the speech, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Who would dislike such priceless treasures?


    But now, song Tianhai is really embarrassed to stretch out his hand for this big gift.


    "Oh! Dad! Mom, take it. Health is more important than anything. "


    But fortunately, song Yuyao came forward to rescue at the critical moment.


    "Brother song, you can''t ask for a elixir. Why don''t you take it first and see how it works?"


    Next to him, Zhou Anguo said with a smile that although he was also very moved, it was a gift from others, and it was priceless. He could only look at it.


    "Yes, Dad, mom, take this elixir now."


    Song Yuyao found a glass of water from the side and handed the elixir to her parents.


    This priceless treasure is exposed in full view of the public. I don''t know how many people will be greedy. Maybe one of them will be stolen accidentally. Therefore, it''s safest to eat it in the stomach.


    "Hey, brother and sister-in-law, you can''t eat indiscriminately. What elixir is a myth. What if something goes wrong?"


    Next to her, song Yanqiu hurried to stop her. She didn''t believe that there was such a magical treasure as the elixir. It was all the tricks of charlatans.


    "Hum! You mean, I''m Zhou Anguo talking nonsense here? "


    Zhou Anguo suddenly snorted coldly and his face was slightly heavy.


    "This... Mayor Zhou, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about Zhang Yi. He''s a poor student and has no background at home. How can he come up with the legendary elixir?"


    Song Yanqiu''s face changed slightly. Zhou Anguo''s identity is not as simple as that of the mayor. It''s far from what she can offend.


    But even if there is such priceless treasure as elixir in the world, it can''t be taken out by a poor student, so song Yanqiu doesn''t believe it.


    "Aunt, Zhang Yi can''t joke about such a thing, Dad! Mom! Don''t listen to your aunt. "


    Song Yuyao said angrily that the aunt likes to step in everywhere.


    "Well, Yanqiu, we believe in mayor Zhou and... Zhang Yi."


    Song Tianhai glanced at Zhang Yi, then took the elixir and water and took it directly.


    This scene surprised the guests around. Although Zhou Anguo just said it clearly, it was still difficult for ordinary people to accept it for a time. Seeing song Tianhai eat the so-called elixir, they were really frightened. They were afraid that song Tianhai would change a little later.


    However, people''s worries were obviously superfluous. Song Tianhai, who took the pill, soon changed. Of course, they were all good changes.


    Xiaoxisui pill has mild properties, and ordinary people can easily absorb it. You can see that the first is song Tianhai''s face. Although it was originally spiritual, it is old after all.


    But now, song Tianhai''s face is red, the wrinkles on his forehead and corners of his eyes disappear, and the most important thing is his hair.


    Although song Tianhai used to be a soldier and has a good foundation, his body has been gradually broken down in order to work hard for so many years. Just think about the billions of market value of Haiyue group, you can imagine what efforts song Tianhai has made. It''s starting from scratch!


    Therefore, although song Tianhai is only in his forties, his hair has become a lot gray.


    But now, under the action of xiaoxisui pill, all these gray hair become dark and beautiful.


    In less than two minutes, song Tianhai directly changed into a person. He looked like he was ten years younger.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that song Tianhai is rejuvenated. Xiaoxisui pill just removes the impurities in his body and the dormant diseases everywhere because of long-term fatigue. On the surface, song Tianhai seems to be getting younger.


    "God, President song is really getting younger. It''s incredible."


    "The legendary elixir is actually true. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I wouldn''t believe that there is such a magical baby in this world in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Tianhai''s changes naturally surprised the guests present.


    "Tianhai, how do you feel?"


    Seeing the change of her husband, Shen Yueru asked quickly.


    "Well, I feel full of strength. It seems that it''s amazing to go back to when I was in the army."


    Song Tianhai stretched his body and his face was full of shock and surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yueru couldn''t wait to take the small marrow washing pill, and soon there were the same changes as song Tianhai.


    Over the years, Shen Yueru has worked hard with her husband day and night, and her great youth has disappeared. Now, although she also does various maintenance, she can''t hide the wrinkles and dark skin on her face. Compared with those rich wives of her age, she looks a lot older.


    This is the difficulty of starting from scratch. What we lose is not only physical health, but also appearance.


    But now, after taking Zhang Yi''s small marrow washing pill, Shen Yueru stood with her daughter, completely like a pair of sisters, and song Tianhai was stunned.


    "Mom! You are really getting younger. "


    Song Yuyao excitedly took his mother''s hand and was already incoherent.


    Although she believed in Zhang Yi, she was shocked when she really saw the effect of this elixir. It was amazing.


    The thought of what Zhang Yi said could make her young forever filled her heart with bursts of joy and happiness.


    Such a magical scene had an unimaginable impact on the guests present. Hot eyes focused on Zhang Yi and wanted to melt him.


    Zhao Jincheng''s face is hard to see the extreme. Although he is also shocked, this is not his masterpiece. He would have been the focus of attention today, but now he has let the boy out of the limelight.


    Such a magical treasure, even if he Zhao Jincheng''s wealth is Wanguan, he can''t take it out.


    However, just when Zhao Jincheng was at a loss, there was a burst of laughter outside the box, followed by a middle-aged man, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    "Is this... The second master of the Zhao family? God, why is second master Zhao here? "


    "The second master of the Zhao family was present in person. Song Tianhai''s face is too big!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guests exclaimed and talked.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Xiao Peng said here. At present, it is not slow to update two chapters every day, with about 3500 words in each chapter. Although many other authors update three chapters, it is because they have only 2000 words in each chapter, and the total number of words is not as much as me. In addition, Xiaoli will break out next month. Let''s have a good look. Remember to "join the bookshelf"!

 Chapter 23

    "Dad! You''re here at last. "


    Zhao Jincheng looked happy and hurried to meet him.


    This is an important play he has prepared for himself. No one has told him before.


    What he planned to do was to show off first to satisfy song Tianhai and his wife, and then his Lao Tzu would appear again, so that the atmosphere of the whole audience could be completely detonated and pushed to an extreme high point.


    At that time, song Yuyao''s poor boyfriend can only become a dark mouse under his boundless light and leave silently in shame. Song Yuyao will also realize how wrong his choice is and love him.


    But people are not as good as heaven. All the previous plans have failed. Now Zhao Jincheng is waiting for his father to save him.


    "Well, please introduce it to me."


    Zhao Jianchuan had a faint smile on his face. Although there were many guests, he didn''t seem to see it. Moreover, his aura was very strong. He seemed to be the master here. He looked at the whole audience.


    This is the famous second master of the Zhao family, the chairman of the Zhao group, a big man who can call the wind and rain in Yunle city and even the whole Lingnan province. At least the bosses of listed companies can meet him.


    The present guests of the Song family are really not qualified to enter the eyes of his second master Zhao, that is, the bosses of several listed companies under the Zhao group saw Zhao Jianchuan coming, and they all rushed to gather around and flatter him.


    "Uncle song, aunt Shen, this is my father!"


    Feeling the shocked eyes of the audience, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face, and there was a sense of being the focus of the audience again.


    This era is the era of fighting Lao Tzu, and Zhao Jincheng has a super cow pen Lao Tzu.


    This is his inherent advantage, which is superior to ordinary people.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Jincheng''s introduction method is very interesting. Zhao Jianchuan asked him to introduce, but he unilaterally introduced to song Tianhai and his wife, which reflects the height of his father and shows that he did not pay attention to song Tianhai and his wife.


    "Hello, brother song!"


    Zhao Jianchuan is worthy of being Zhao Jincheng''s Lao Tzu. His pride is stronger than his son. He stood in place and waited for song Tianhai and his wife to meet him.


    "Mr. Zhao''s presence is far from welcome."


    Although Zhao Jianchuan''s attitude made song Tianhai uncomfortable, who let the other party be the second master of the Zhao family? The helmsman of the Tangtang Zhao group is indeed superior to him, the chairman of Haiyue group.


    "Well, Jincheng, where''s your little girlfriend?"


    Zhao Jincheng nodded slightly and asked Zhao Jincheng.


    He only knew that Zhao Jincheng had a crush on a girl. Although he was not satisfied that the other party was only the daughter of the boss of a small company, he reluctantly agreed that his son liked it.


    Of course, Zhao Jianchuan has not considered whether the other party agrees with this kind of problem, because his son is top in both appearance and knowledge. The most important thing is the family background of the Zhao family. I don''t know how many girls want to marry the Zhao family in Yunle city and even the larger Lingnan Province. As long as his son waves, it must be a wave of bees and butterflies.


    It''s just the daughter of a company boss with a market value of billions. It''s the other party''s honor to be liked by his son. There''s no reason not to agree.


    "Oh, Yuyao, come here and meet the second master!"


    Hearing Zhao Jianchuan''s roll call, song Yanqiu hurriedly pulled song Yuyao, but song Yuyao was unmoved and hesitated to look at Zhang Yi.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Yi smiled. Anyway, today is the banquet of the Song family. Visitors are guests. We can''t lose etiquette.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao!"


    After receiving Zhang Yi''s response, song Yuyao came over with a light step and greeted him politely.


    "Well! Yes, it''s worthy of my son. Call me uncle Zhao in the future. Don''t see the outside world. "


    Zhao Jianchuan looked at Song Yuyao up and down, with a satisfied smile on his face. Such temperament and appearance also deserve to be his daughter-in-law of Zhao Jianchuan, although his family background is worse.


    However, the Zhao family has a big family and big business, and they don''t care about this. As long as their son likes it, it''s OK.


    "Brother song, we can fix the engagement time of the two children later."


    Zhao Jianchuan looked at Song Tianhai and said.


    "This..." Song Tianhai was stunned and couldn''t help showing his embarrassment.


    If he had agreed with a hundred before, but now he has received such a valuable gift from Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi is in love with his daughter, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Seeing song Tianhai''s expression, Zhao Jianchuan suddenly said with a smile: "brother song, this supreme box is OK!"


    Hearing the speech, song tianhaydn was shocked. He looked at Zhao Jianchuan with suspicious eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Dong Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "Dad! Did you book this supreme box? "


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help but show a surprised expression, some incredible.


    The guests around could not help but show a shocked expression. Previously, they were curious about who opened the supreme box for song Tianhai, and talked about it for a long time.


    "Your uncle still hurts you. I received his news temporarily. He will come here today."


    Zhao Jianchuan smiled faintly.


    "What? Uncle is coming too? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    You know, his uncle is the head of the Zhao family. His status is higher than his Lao Tzu. I don''t know how many grades. The most important thing is that his uncle is a powerful ancient martial artist and a real big man who can call the wind and rain.


    Zhao Jincheng never expected that people like his uncle would come to such a small occasion because of him, which made him feel flattered.


    Previously, he wondered how someone would open the supreme box for the Song family. I see.


    If my uncle wants to come, he must book the supreme box with the highest specification directly!


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect the Zhao family leader to be present in person. President Song''s face is really big! "


    "It''s really an eye opener today that there are so many big guys at this level of banquet."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the Zhao family really attaches importance to Jin Shao. Not only the second master, but also the master of the family should come in person. It seems that the Song family is really going to prosper."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jianchuan''s words are undoubtedly a heavy bomb for the guests on the scene, which makes the atmosphere on the scene boil.


    Among these guests of the Song family, the most powerful are the bosses of some companies, which are at best comparable to song Tianhai. The second generation ancestors such as Zhao Jincheng are big people in their eyes, and the second generation uncle Zhao is a big man who doesn''t even have the courage to talk. Now let alone Zhao Shimin, the owner of the Zhao family.


    For them, Zhao Shimin is simply a God above them. They don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes.


    Now, such a giant is coming, and the impact on them can be imagined.


    "You''ll have to give your uncle a few drinks later."


    Zhao Jianchuan said with a smile. In fact, he also wondered why his eldest brother suddenly said he would come here and asked him to come with him.


    You know, even his eldest brother didn''t care so much about his son. He disdained to come on such small occasions, let alone his eldest brother.


    But Zhao Jianchuan didn''t think much. He was more happy. It''s a good thing that his son can be valued by his eldest brother.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!"


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help the ecstasy in his heart and laughed.


    I never dreamed that his father would be present in his plan. It''s already hot enough for such a small banquet. Unexpectedly, more violent ones are still behind.


    That''s his uncle. The real owner of the Zhao family. Looking at the whole Lingnan Province, he can count people who can match his uncle with one hand.


    It can be imagined that after today, the news of his uncle Zhao Shimin''s visit to the banquet will spread all over the circle, and his status in the family will be greatly improved in the future, because Zhao Shimin''s action is tantamount to releasing a signal that he attaches great importance to his nephew.


    In a family, being valued by the owner means a bright future.


    The supreme box was originally ordered by the Zhao family! Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru looked at each other. They both saw a trace of suddenly and bitterness from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    No wonder song Tianhai''s heart was full of expectation before. He thought that God favored him. Who appreciated him? Unexpectedly, it was the Zhao family.


    Although it was his birthday party today, it was still on the Zhao family''s territory after a long time.


    At the thought of the giant Zhao family, song Tianhai sighed in his heart that the second master Zhao was so strong that I''m afraid it''s difficult to do today.


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme box was ordered by the Zhao family. I said my father didn''t have such a big face."


    Song Yuyao''s face was bitter. Her father''s birthday banquet was finally on the Zhao family''s territory, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    It is the so-called short hand and soft hand. In other people''s territory, they are limited everywhere, and they have to worry a lot about speaking and doing things.


    Only Zhang Yi''s face was a little strange at the scene. The supreme box was ordered by the Zhao family? Hehe, why don''t I know?


    "Brother song, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Seeing that song Tianhai was shocked, Zhao Jianchuan continued to speak.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of song Tianhai and his wife couldn''t help but change. They didn''t know how to answer.


    But just then, a plain voice broke the embarrassment.


    "Zhao Dong, right? I think you misunderstood. Yuyao already has a boyfriend, so it''s impossible to be with your son."


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhao Jianchuan without expression.


    "Huh? Who is this child? Do you still have a child in your family? Or cousin? "


    At this time, Zhao Jianchuan finally noticed Zhang Yi, because he found that Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were close at the beginning. At first, he thought it was song Tianhai''s son or a relative''s child, but now he feels something wrong.


    "Uncle song has only one daughter, Yuyao, and I am Yuyao''s boyfriend."


    Zhang Yi said softly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhao Jianchuan''s face sank when he heard the speech, which made the surrounding guests jump their eyelids involuntarily.


    Second master Zhao, I''m angry!


    Everyone can''t stop sympathizing and looking at Zhang Yi with idiot eyes. At this time, they dare to jump out to show the identity of song Yuyao''s boyfriend. It''s just boring.

 Chapter 24

    As the helmsman of this giant of Zhao''s group, Zhao Jianchuan has been in a high position for a long time. His words and deeds have great dignity. Now he suddenly shows an angry expression, which makes the guests present dare not go out.


    "The boy is too brave to say that he is song Yuyao''s boyfriend in front of second master Zhao. Isn''t he beating second master Zhao''s face?"


    "In Yunle City, does anyone dare to hit second master Zhao in the face?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Zhao, this is all a misunderstanding. In fact, this is the child of a relative of mine. Zhang Yi, don''t fool around."


    Song Tianhai was also startled and hurried out to make things right. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was so bold and bold that he dared to be so brazen in front of second master Zhao.


    "Uncle song, don''t cover up for this boy. Dad, this boy is Yuyao''s classmate. Yuyao''s mind is simple and easy to be deceived. These are understandable. I don''t mind."


    Next to him, Zhao Jincheng sneered.


    "I see. Since you are not a guest of the Song family, what are you doing here? Not everyone can enter the supreme box. "


    Who is Zhao Jianchuan? I knew what was going on in an instant.


    Song Yuyao is such a beautiful girl. Some suitors are normal. However, since his son has a crush on her, everyone has to stand aside. No one dares to covet the woman the Zhao man wants.


    As Zhao Jianchuan''s voice fell, many bodyguards behind him came up and surrounded Zhang Yi.


    "Boy, today is uncle song''s birthday banquet. This supreme box is also ordered by my Zhao family. You are an outsider. You''d better get out of here, ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Now it''s equivalent to the territory of their Zhao family. He can order them to leave.


    Hum, boy, you dare to fight with Ben Shao. Unfortunately, Zhao Jincheng has been doomed to the gap between you and me since he was born. He seems to have seen the scene that Zhang Yi was disheartened and kicked out.


    The guests around also looked at Zhang Yi with sympathetic eyes. The supreme box was ordered by the Zhao family. People have every reason to rush. It will be a real shame at that time.


    Song Tianhai and his wife''s face changed, but the supreme box was booked, and they couldn''t speak.


    "Jin Shao is right. Zhang Yi, you''d better hurry. This is not where you should come."


    Despite song Yuyao''s angry eyes, song Yanqiu taunted nearby.


    Zhang Yi stopped the angry song Yuyao, looked around the audience, then looked at Zhao Jianchuan''s father and son, smiled and said, "well said, this supreme box is really not a cat and dog."


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you are quite conscious."


    Zhao Jincheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the guests around heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time they heard someone say that they were so self-aware.


    Zhao Jianchuan couldn''t help shaking his head. The child was scared silly.


    "Are you so sure that the supreme box was ordered by your Zhao family?"


    Zhang Yi was not angry, but said jokingly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. What does this boy mean? The supreme box is clearly ordered by the Zhao family!


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t order the supreme box from the Zhao family. Did you order it?"


    Zhao Jincheng was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re right. I booked this box."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Pooh! Song Yanqiu, who had just drunk the drink in her mouth, couldn''t help laughing and gushing out: "Zhang Yi, even if it''s embarrassing to be expelled, please find some reliable excuses. Why don''t you say that the Chu Xiang building is opened by your family?"


    The guests around laughed, which was probably the funniest joke they had ever heard in their life.


    Song Tianhai and his wife also looked strange. Only Zhou Anguo looked thoughtful. Since Zhao Jianchuan came in, he has been watching coldly, and Zhao Jianchuan naturally didn''t notice him.


    "Zhang Yi, can we stop joking at this time?"


    Song Yuyao couldn''t laugh or cry, and her earlier anger couldn''t help but dissipate.


    Although she believes that Zhang Yi has great skills, this is the famous Chu Xiang building. Those who can have the supreme black card are the leaders of all parties.


    What is the concept of the Zhao family? The Zhao group is the top 20 super group in China. There are many listed companies under it, but this can only be regarded as a part of the Zhao family. In the political and military circles, the Zhao family still has more terrible energy.


    But for such a behemoth, only the owner of the Zhao family has the supreme black card. It can be imagined how high the supreme box specification of Chu Xiang building is.


    "That''s ridiculous. Throw it out."


    Zhao Jincheng sneered and waved impatiently.


    "Wait!" But at this time, Zhao Jianchuan waved to stop.


    "Dad?" Zhao Jincheng looked at his Lao Tzu suspiciously.


    "This is the Chu Xiang building after all. Let the people of the Chu Xiang building deal with it."


    Zhao Jianchuan said faintly.


    "Dad, you''re still thoughtful. I''ll call right away."


    Zhao Jincheng suddenly realized that Chuxiang building is the industry of Lingnan giant Xia family. So far, no one dares to do it here, even the Zhao family can''t. therefore, it''s most appropriate for the people in the restaurant to deal with this kind of thing by themselves.


    Then Zhao Jincheng dialed the phone: "is it manager Qian? This is box 601. I''m Zhao Jincheng. Now we have outsiders who don''t know how to steal in. Please deal with it."


    "Someone stole it? How is this possible? " Over the phone, Qian Yaoyou wondered.


    "I don''t know. People have been caught by us now. Come and have a look."


    Zhao Jincheng looked at Zhang Yi with joking eyes as he spoke.


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm from beginning to end.


    "Zhang Yi, why don''t we go..."


    Song Yuyao shook Zhang Yi''s arm and said with worry.


    It would be a shame if you were thrown out later. You might as well go now.


    "Go what? There are some cats and dogs here that need to be cleaned up. They just wait for the people in the restaurant to come. Don''t worry. "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi immediately took song Yuyao and sat down nearby, picked up a glass of red wine and sipped it gently.


    "Oh! Boy, your heart is really big. I admire you a little. "


    Seeing this, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help sneering.


    The guests around also looked at Zhang Yi with idiot eyes. Isn''t this boy out of his mind? People have asked the people in the restaurant to drive you out. Are you still sitting here as stable as Mount Tai?


    Although song Tianhai and his wife are worried, they can''t talk about the current situation.


    The people in Chuxiang restaurant moved quickly. In less than a minute, Qian Yaoyou came in with about a dozen restaurant bodyguards.


    "Manager Qian!" Zhao Jianchuan rarely takes the initiative to say hello. Qian Yaoyou, as the manager of Chu Xiang building, backs on the Lingnan Xia family and has no worse status than him.


    "Second master Zhao is a rare guest, but I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Qian Yaoyou was a little surprised. As members of the upper circle of Lingnan, we basically know each other.


    "It''s not for my useless son. Come and have a look today."


    Zhao Jianchuan smiled.


    "You called just now. I don''t know where the outsiders who sneaked in here are?"


    Qian Yaoyou inquired.


    "Manager Qian, you''re just in time. It''s this boy. First, he''s not a guest of the Song family. Second, he''s not invited by my Zhao family. I don''t know how to run into the supreme box. Please clean him out."


    Zhao Jincheng pointed to Zhang Yi with his hand and sneered jokingly.


    Qian Yaoyou looked in the direction pointed by Zhao Jincheng, his eyelids jumped, and then his face became strange.


    "Manager Qian is in trouble. My eldest brother will be here soon. We can''t let such people fishing in troubled waters disturb the banquet."


    Zhao Jinchuan smiled faintly and said politely.


    However, Qian Yaoyou ignored him and looked at Zhang Yi with questioning eyes.


    "It makes sense, manager Qian. Today is my girlfriend''s father''s birthday banquet. These people come uninvited and stir up the banquet. Please throw them out."


    Zhang Yi looked at Qian Yaoyou with a smile and said.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you crazy? If you don''t know, I really think you booked this supreme box. "


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Qian Yaoyou and said, "manager Qian, please clean up this naughty boy."


    Qian Yaoyou looked a little heavy, then waved his hand, and the bodyguard behind him suddenly moved.


    Seeing this, the guests around showed sympathetic expressions. At this time, they pretended to play tricks. They really didn''t cry when they didn''t see the coffin.


    Song Tianhai and his wife looked anxious, but the boxes here were ordered by the Zhao family, and the people in the Chu Xiang building were out, so they couldn''t get in.


    "Boy, don''t fight with Ben. You''ve been doomed to your end since you were born."


    Zhao Jincheng showed a happy sneer on his face, as if he had seen Zhang Yi thrown out.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Zhao Jincheng''s face solidified, because he found that the bodyguards brought by Qian Yaoyou surrounded him, including his father Zhao Jianchuan.


    "What are you doing? Tell you to catch the boy. "


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help staring. The eyes of these bodyguards are too bad.


    The guests around were also stunned. They were confused by the strange scene. How did the bodyguards of Chu Xiang building surround the second master Zhao and his son.


    Song Tianhai and his wife were also confused. Only mayor Zhou showed a thoughtful expression and looked at Zhang Yi with dignified eyes.


    Song Yuyao, who was eager to pull Zhang Yi off the road, also froze there at the moment, showing a lovely cute expression.


    "Manager Qian, what does that mean?"


    Zhao Jianchuan frowned slightly and asked unhappily.


    As his voice fell, the bodyguards he brought gathered around.


    "Zhao Jianchuan, are you going to do it in my Chu Xiang building?"


    Seeing Zhao Jianchuan''s bodyguards, Qian Yaoyou said with a smile.


    Zhao Jianchuan''s face changed slightly. He immediately waved his hand and asked his bodyguards to step down. This is the Chu Xiang building. He didn''t dare to fight with the people in the Chu Xiang building with his 100 courage.


    "Manager Qian joked. I have no intention of doing it, but you must give me an explanation for treating guests like this."


    Zhao Jianchuan asked in a deep voice. His face was very ugly.


    "Explain? This is what Mr. Zhang means. Throw it out! "


    Qian Yaoyou sneered and waved his hand. He was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    PS: during the new book period, we urgently need the support of collection. I hope you can take practical action to "add books to the bookshelf". Xiao Peng promises here that if the collection reaches 1000 today, I will add two more chapters. Thank you!

 Chapter 25

    The guests around, including song Tianhai and his wife, Zhao Jianchuan''s father and son, did not expect such a dramatic change. Obviously, they asked the restaurant to kick Zhang Yi out, but in the end, manager Qian took someone to throw Zhao Jianchuan''s father and son out. It''s just science fiction.


    "Manager Qian, do you know what you''re doing? We Zhao family have booked this supreme box. How dare you drive us out! "


    Zhao Jianchuan''s face was gloomy. What was his status and when he was kicked out like this.


    "Yes, manager Qian, don''t get the wrong person. The person you want to kick out should be Zhang Yi."


    Zhao Jincheng is also confused. Are these guys out of their minds, grass!


    "Wrong? Sorry, no! Today, we didn''t receive an appointment from your Zhao family in Chuxiang building, and this supreme box was booked by Mr. Zhang. Since you are not Mr. Zhang''s guest, I can only do it according to Mr. Zhang''s wishes. "


    Qian Yaoyou couldn''t help laughing and said coldly.


    what? This supreme box was ordered by Zhang Yi.


    Qian Yaoyou''s words are undoubtedly a heavy bomb thrown into the calm lake. The guests present suddenly boiling up, and incredible eyes converged on Zhang Yi.


    "How could this supreme box be booked by Zhang Yi? Didn''t you say that this guy''s family is very poor. He even borrowed his clothes. How can he book the supreme box of the highest standard in Chu Xiang building? Can''t I hear you wrong? "


    "Manager Qian said so. It shouldn''t be false! This is incredible. Shit, I thought it was ordered by the Zhao family. "


    "The supreme black card of Chu Xiang building must be owned by a big man at the level of Zhao family leader. How can Zhang Yi have the supreme black card? Isn''t he the so-called poor student, but a hidden big man''s second generation? "


    "No wonder Zhang Yigang was so calm. It turned out that he was the gold master. Now it''s interesting. Zhao''s father and son thought they ordered it by themselves. They wanted to drive Zhang Yi out as the master and called the people in the restaurant, but they didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot, Hei hei..."


    "Don''t laugh, keep your voice down. Anyway, this is the second master of the Zhao family. We can''t afford to offend him."


    "Hey, I couldn''t help it for a moment. Who made Zhao''s father and son so arrogant just now, especially the second master Zhao, who simply didn''t pay attention to our song Dong."


    ¡­¡­


    The present situation made the present guests secretly excited. It was an eye opener to see the disgrace of the second master of the Zhao family. Moreover, when Zhao Jianchuan first came, he stood there waiting for song Tianhai to come and shake hands with him, which aroused the dissatisfaction of those relatives and guests of the Song family.


    Now Zhao Jianchuan can''t stand down. Everyone is naturally happy to see the play.


    Song Tianhai and his wife were stunned. From the beginning to now, they thought about all kinds of possibilities. Even in their dreams, Zhang Yi opened the supreme box for them.


    "Zhang Yi, this supreme box... You really booked it?"


    Shen Yueru couldn''t help asking.


    Song Tianhai didn''t speak, but his eyes at Zhang Yi were obviously full of shock. Even if he was used to seeing big winds and waves, he couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    It doesn''t mean that Zhang Yi''s family is an ordinary working class, and it''s still a difficult one. How can he change into a big man who can open the supreme box.


    "There''s something wrong with the box my uncle booked just now. Zhao Jincheng''s gold VIP card can''t book the box on the fifth floor. Today is uncle song''s birthday banquet. Naturally, I can''t stand by and let manager Qian open a box here."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Song Yuyao was also in a daze, surprised and happy, and complained.


    "Will you believe what I said? And I wanted to tell you in private when the banquet was over, but I didn''t expect such a thing. "


    Zhang Yi gently pinched song Yuyao''s angry face and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, song Yuyao was in a daze. Song Tianhai showed a ashamed expression. Shen Yueru looked embarrassed.


    The guests were surprised when they heard this, and then they showed their faces of shame, especially the relatives of the Song family. At the beginning, they looked down on Zhang Yi, but they didn''t expect that he was a hidden boss.


    Especially song Yanqiu, who jumped the most happily just now, has long been scared to hide in the corner without saying a word and drink with her head down for fear of being seen by Zhang Yi.


    "Are you kidding? You poor student, how can you afford to book the supreme box? Manager Qian, you must have made a mistake. My uncle Zhao Shimin ordered this supreme box. "


    The most incredible thing at the scene was Zhao Jincheng. Making him believe that the supreme box was ordered by Zhang Yiding was tantamount to making him believe that he was picked up by the Zhao family, which was a fantasy for him.


    "Who''s talking about my name!"


    Suddenly, a thick voice came from outside. I saw two middle-aged men and a young man come in. The middle-aged man headed by him had a national face and walked like a tiger, giving people a sense of dignity.


    "Brother Zhao, you''re really here. I can''t believe what I heard just now. Eh, Tianhong, why are you here? And Zihang. "


    The guests present were unfamiliar with these three people. Only when Zhou Anguo''s eyes lit up, he took the initiative to greet them and revealed each other''s identity to the people present.


    But to Zhou Anguo''s surprise, his brother also came.


    "Brother, you''re here too. We''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing the big brother''s asking eyes, Zhou Tianhong smiled bitterly and waved his hand.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou." Zhao Zihang greeted politely.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou is here too! I''m here specially to congratulate president Song on his birthday. Why don''t brother Zhou introduce me? "


    Zhao Shimin said with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. This is president song. President Song, this is the owner of the Zhao family."


    Zhou Anguo introduced with a smile.


    Song Tianhai was startled and was preparing to meet him, but he heard Zhao Shimin say, "President song, please stay."


    Then Zhao Shimin and other three people took the initiative to walk over and hold song Tianhai''s hand.


    "Something has been delayed temporarily, so I''m late. I''ll disturb president Song''s birthday banquet. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Zhao Shimin smiled, and song Tianhai didn''t adapt to his enthusiasm.


    The guests present were also in a daze. Is this the owner of the Zhao family? Why is there no owner''s shelf at all?


    "Is this the owner of the Zhao family? It looks so approachable. It''s the same brothers. Why is the difference so big? "


    The guests around could not help whispering. They looked at Zhao Jianchuan with a little contempt, as if they were saying, look, your eldest brother''s upbringing is much better than you.


    Damn approachable! Hearing the whispers of the guests around him, Zhao Jianchuan''s face was very difficult to see. No one knew his brother''s pride better than him. He didn''t know how many times he was proud of him.


    But my big brother is so abnormal today! Zhao Jianchuan had a damn look on his face.


    Zhao Jincheng next to him was also stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know his uncle at all. This must be an illusion. His uncle usually doesn''t even know his own nephew, but today he is so enthusiastic about a small boss of song Tianhai.


    "This is a small gift I prepared. Please accept it."


    Zhao Shimin waved again. The bodyguard behind him hurriedly came forward and presented the gift box.


    The gift box was opened one by one. There are several top Jadeites, all of which are tens of millions of levels, and several antiques. The most expensive one is worth hundreds of millions. There are five wild ginseng in hundreds of years, and the total price is worth three or four hundred million.


    "My God! They are all valuable things. It''s too extravagant to have so many! "


    "The Zhao family leader is too polite. Even if Zhao Jincheng is his nephew, there is no need to do so. You know, as Zhao Jincheng''s biological father, the second master of Zhao comes empty handed. The Zhao family leader has given great face and sent so many valuable gifts."


    All the guests were in an uproar and were shocked by Zhao Shimin''s great pen.


    This is not over, and then Zhou Tianhong also sent his own gift, which is no less valuable than Zhao Shimin.


    Song Tianhai and his wife were completely confused. Looking at the present gift worth hundreds of millions, they were a little dizzy. Although the market value of Haiyue group was tens of billions, he had never received such a valuable gift.


    "Mr. Zhao, President Zhou, you two have brought great face to someone song. Why do you bring so many valuable gifts? Please take them back quickly."


    Song Tianhai waved his hand again and again. He dared not accept so many valuable gifts.


    "Brother song, today is your birthday banquet. This is just a little of my heart. Please accept it."


    Zhao Shimin''s attitude is firm. If he doesn''t send the gift today, he will come in vain.


    "Yes, Mr. Song, it''s just a small gift. We can even make friends."


    Zhou Tianhong also hurriedly said, and winked at his eldest brother.


    Zhou Anguo''s face is strange. He knows exactly what his brother is. He has never been so polite to the Zhao family''s owner, not to mention a song Tianhai. Zhou Anguo has a lot of doubts about what''s going on today.


    However, although he didn''t know what medicine his brother''s gourd was selling, Zhou Anguo understood the signal from Zhou Tianhong and helped him to persuade him: "these are the wishes of my brother and Zhao''s master. Take them, President song. There are so many people here today. You can''t refute their face!"


    "Uncle, what the hell are you doing? A mere song Tianhai is worth it? "


    On the other side, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t see it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    At this time, the attention of Zhao Shimin, Zhou Tianhong and others was attracted.


    "What''s the matter with you? Manager Qian, what are you doing? "


    Zhao Shimin frowned slightly and saw that there was something wrong in the situation.


    "Master Zhao!" Facing Zhao Shimin, Qian Yaoyou''s attitude became very polite. After all, this is the helmsman of the Zhao family, a powerful ancient warrior.


    "Uncle, obviously this is the box reserved by my Zhao family. Manager Qian doesn''t know why he is crazy. He insists that it''s the easy one and wants to drive us out."


    Seeing his uncle asking questions, Zhao Jincheng seemed to find a backer and quickly complained.


    "Huh? Is this the supreme box? When did I book it? "


    Zhao Shimin frowned slightly.


    At this time, Zhou Tianhong and Zhao Zihang also found the existence of Zhang Yi. They hurried over and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang!"

 Chapter 26

    The actions of Zhou Tianhong and Zhao Zihang confused the guests present again.


    "Zhou Tianhong is the president of Tianzong Wudao society. He is brother to mayor Zhou. The Zhou family is not weaker than the Zhao family! Why does he respect this Zhang Yi so much? "


    "And this Zhao Zihang, who is the master of the Zhao family, how can he respect this Zhang Yi so much? Does this Zhang Yi really have any big background? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many guests talked and looked shocked. They not only held the supreme black card, but also respected the president of Tianzong Wudao society and the Zhao family, which all showed that Zhang Yi''s identity was not simple.


    However, there were more frightening things behind. Zhao Shimin''s eyes also fell on Zhang Yi. At first, he couldn''t help but be stunned by Zhang Yi''s young appearance. Then he went over and asked Zhao Zihang and Zhou Tianhong, "this is what you call Mr. Zhang?"


    "Yes, this is Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhou Tianhong and Zhao Zihang nodded seriously and winked at Zhao Shimin.


    Zhao Shimin then decided to take a deep breath and suppress the shock in his heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Zhao Shimin, Zhao Zihang''s father. Zihang offended me a lot earlier. I''m here to make amends with you. Please forgive me!"


    If he didn''t know Zhou Tianhong''s strength and character, he wouldn''t believe that the young man who looked younger than his son was an ancient martial arts master.


    Even if he was told now, he still felt incredible, but he believed that Zhao Zihang and Zhou Tianhong would not joke about such things, so he was the head of the Zhao family.


    Although there are many ancient warriors in the Zhao family, he is also an expert at the peak of strength. In the whole Lingnan, except the Xia family, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    But now the Zhao family is facing an ancient martial arts master. The reason why the Xia family occupies the dominant position in Lingnan is because there is an ancient martial arts master.


    There is a saying in the ancient martial world that there are mole ants below the master and floating clouds under the master.


    Even if Zhao Shimin has reached the peak of Huajin and is infinitely close to the realm of guwu master, he is still very different from the real guwu master.


    Zhou Tianhong''s strength was between Bozhong and Zhang Yi, but he was defeated by Zhang Yi. That was the result of Zhang Yi''s mercy.


    Zhou Tianhong told Zhao Shimin the whole process in detail. Therefore, although he had not experienced it personally, Zhao Shimin wisely chose to keep a low profile.


    Zhao Shimin is obviously a person who can bend and stretch.


    Hiss!


    All the guests took a breath of air-conditioning. Zhao Zihang and Zhou Tianhong were so respectful to Zhang Yi. Although they were shocked, they could still hold on. But now, Zhao Shimin, a great man who calls the wind and rain, even made such respect to Zhang Yi, which almost scared them to death.


    What exactly is the origin of this Zhang Yi? It makes Zhao Shimin, a big man, humble.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t care about what happened before. You worry too much."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the three lightly and said.


    Whether Zhao Zihang or Zhou Tianhong, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Although they had provoked him, he also taught him a lesson, so he wouldn''t provoke them and make trouble with them.


    But he thinks so, doesn''t mean Zhou Tianhong thinks so.


    "Mr. Zhang is generous and doesn''t care, but we are terrified. I just heard that you are here today. I take the liberty to talk about it. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zhou Tianhong said respectfully that only by personally experiencing Zhang Yi''s strength can we feel that despair, which is an unparalleled power.


    "All right, for mayor Zhou''s sake, it''s over."


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly, then smiled at Zhou Anguo and said.


    Just now when he took out the small marrow washing pill, mayor Zhou once stood up and said a few words for him. Although Zhang Yi didn''t need each other''s help, he also received each other''s affection.


    Since Zhou Tianhong is so nervous, let''s just sell Zhou Anguo a face.


    "Mr. Zhang is very kind. Thank you, thank you!"


    At this time, Zhou Anguo didn''t understand Zhang Yi''s background terror.


    Zhou Tianhong looked at his eldest brother strangely. He was secretly relieved and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    "Mr. Zhang, these people?"


    Qian Yaoyou suddenly asked Zhang Yi.


    "Didn''t you just say, throw it out!"


    Zhang Yi cold tunnel.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Zhao Shimin suddenly said.


    "What? The Zhao family leader wants to stand up for them? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes gradually became cold, and Zhao Shimin was locked in by an air of terror.


    Zhao Shimin felt as if he had been stared at by a wild beast, which made him fear, and the source of this fear was Zhang Yi.


    Brother Zhou is right. Although Mr. Zhang looks very young, his strength is really terrible, at least master Gu Wu! Zhao Shimin was shocked. Just a trace of Qi made him feel frightened. No wonder Zhou Tianhong couldn''t even take the other party''s punch.


    "Mr. Zhang, calm down. I don''t want to stand up for them, but since they are my Zhao family and offended Mr. Zhang, as the head of the Zhao family, I must give Mr. Zhang a satisfactory explanation."


    Zhao Shimin just learned the story from manager Qian''s mouth. He was shocked and angry.


    This is really a wave after wave. Before, his son offended the terrible Mr. Zhang. Now his brother and nephew provoked Mr. Zhang to death. Now he really has the impulse to swear at his mother. Today, he really came to wipe his ass and wipe it twice.


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but looked at it with leisure.


    At this time, Zhao Jincheng was scared silly. His uncle''s great character called the wind and rain in the whole Lingnan. He even apologized to Zhang Yi''s low voice.


    How is that possible? Didn''t song Yanqiu say that this boy is just a poor student without any background? Zhao Jincheng was in a panic and hated song Yanqiu to death.


    Seeing his uncle''s cold face, Zhao Jincheng trembled his lips to explain, but he was greeted with a heavy slap in the face


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Shimin is a master of ancient martial arts at the peak of Huajin. The power of this slap is not small. He directly swelled up half of Zhao Jincheng''s face.


    "Ah? Uncle! "


    Zhao Jincheng screamed. The whole person rotated in place for two times and fell to the ground with a burst. Although it looked funny, the guests couldn''t help shrinking their necks. This slap was so cruel that Zhao Jincheng couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    "Brother, how can you beat Jincheng like this?"


    Seeing that his son was beaten, Zhao Jianchuan was very worried. It was too cruel. If he tried again, his son would be killed on the spot.


    "I''ll hit you again, asshole!" Zhao Shimin stared. Under the stunned gaze of the people, he slapped Zhao Jianchuan upside down, and then hit the box door heavily.


    Fortunately, Zhao Shimin controlled his strength, and the building materials of the supreme box were solid, which did not cause damage to public property.


    However, Zhao Jianchuan''s fate was worse than his son''s. He lay there with his teeth and blood for a long time before humming.


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault, you fool around when you are an old man! I think you have been the chairman of the board for too long. I don''t know that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world! "


    Zhao Shimin reprimanded coldly. As the head of the family, he has great power in the family.


    Even if Zhao Jianchuan is at the helm of the Zhao group and has a high status, he is an ordinary person after all, but Zhao Shimin can make him irreparable in a word. This is the horror of the ancient warrior.


    The strong are respected. No matter where they are, it is a bloody fact.


    "Don''t apologize to Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhao Shimin drank coldly.


    Under the authority of the owner, Zhao Jianchuan and his son have long been scared silly. Where is the authority just now? They lie on the ground like two dogs and kowtow to Zhang Yi to apologize.


    "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you are satisfied with this?"


    Zhao Shimin took a deep breath and asked Zhang Yi respectfully.


    "That''s all! But from now on, I don''t want to see you two again! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand!" Zhao Shimin''s face changed slightly, but he finally nodded. He had decided to go back to his family and sent them to another place.


    "Since Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to see you again, get out of here now!"


    As soon as Zhao Shimin waved his hand, the bodyguards brought by Zhao Jianchuan helped the two to leave in dismay.


    All the guests watched the scene quietly, without saying a word, because it was so cruel.


    The identity of Zhang Yi actually made the Zhao family owner spare no effort to smoke his own brother and nephew. Afterwards, he asked whether he was satisfied, which made the guests dizzy.


    What happened today is really ups and downs, so that their little hearts can''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Zhao Jianchuan and his son, the bodyguards and restaurant people brought by Zhao Shimin helped clean up the chaotic scene, and then song Tianhai''s birthday banquet officially began.


    At this time, the relatives of the Song family looked at Zhang Yi with awe. They didn''t even dare to get close, let alone talk.


    "Zhang Yi, I blamed you for my bad attitude. Uncle is here to accompany you. "


    Song Tianhai took a deep breath. He has dominated the business world for so many years. For the first time, he questioned his vision. This time, he really missed it.


    He had previously made Zhang Yi so difficult, but the other party secretly helped him and saved his face. Song Tianhai felt very guilty at the thought of this.


    However, he song Tianhai is a man who can afford to let go.


    "Uncle, I can''t do it. In fact, it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear in advance. You don''t have to. You are Yuyao''s father. That''s my Zhang Yi''s family. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, good! But my daughter still has eyes. My father''s eyes are dim! "


    Song Tianhai couldn''t help laughing, then looked at his daughter and joked.


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Song Yuyao blushed and secretly glanced at Zhang Yi. Her eyes were full of sweetness.


    Who doesn''t want his man to be a hero who calls the wind and rain? Just now, Zhang Yi sat here and made so many big people tremble.


    "Yanqiu, why are you hiding so far? Come here!"


    At this time, song Tianhai suddenly gave a cold drink and looked in one direction.


    PS: remember to "add books to the bookshelf" after reading, so it will be very convenient to read in the back. In addition, Xiao Hao registered a public official account for micro signals, searched for "siyibugouAAA" in WeChat, and then paid attention to it. Then he looked at the historical news. Xiao Hui would interact with you in it, and he would draw pictures of all the characters in the book.

 Chapter 27

    At this time, where did song Yanqiu still have the prestige at the beginning? She hid in the farthest corner from Zhang Yi''s table. Song Tianhai''s sudden sound frightened her all over, and the wine cup in her hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    Song Yanqiu never dreamed that the poor student she despised was a hidden predator.


    Not to mention the perfect rich and handsome Zhao Jincheng in her eyes, even if the second master of the Zhao family is rubbish in front of Zhang Yi, the Zhao family owner should be careful in front of Zhang Yi. In order to obtain Zhang Yi''s forgiveness, he also came to the door to make amends in person. For the whole Zhao family, even his brother can only give up.


    When the truth of the supreme box came out, song Yanqiu was terrified. Later, Zhao Shimin and others came to the door to make amends. The tragic end of Zhao Jianchuan''s father and son completely transformed song Yanqiu''s shock into fear and almost fainted.


    You know, from the beginning, she made all kinds of sarcasm at Zhang Yi, relied on the old to sell the old and made all kinds of difficulties. At the thought of these, song Yanqiu shuddered. You know, even the second master Zhao and other big men were beaten badly because they offended Zhang Yi, and finally dragged out.


    What''s more, it''s a small role like her. If Zhang Yi wants to clean her up, it''s too simple. With only one face, countless people will rush to curry favor with him.


    "Come here!" Seeing that his sister was still there, song Tianhai frowned and his voice couldn''t help raising.


    "Big... Big brother, what can I do for you?"


    Song Yanqiu walked over with her head down and carefully peeked at Zhang Yi''s face while returning to song Tianhai''s words.


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain and could not see any expression, but therefore, song Yanqiu felt invisible pressure and wanted to run away.


    "It''s such a big person. You can''t change your broken mouth. We misunderstood Zhang Yiduo just now. We didn''t apologize to Zhang Yi quickly."


    Song Tianhai glanced at Zhang Yi quietly, then his face sank and shouted at his sister.


    No way, his future son-in-law''s background is too scary. Holding the supreme black card, even the Zhao family has to be afraid of three points, so he has to think carefully.


    "Yes, yes, Zhang... Zhang Yi, just now I was blind to Taishan. I wronged you. Please forgive me."


    Song Yanqiu stuttered a little and didn''t even have the courage to see Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, Yanqiu is my only sister. Can you forgive her previous rudeness for my face?"


    Song Tianhai hesitated a little, then said to Zhang Yi with a pleading face.


    "Zhang Yi..." Song Yuyao''s eyes also had a hint of supplication. Although she was disgusted with this aunt now, it was her own aunt and dad''s only sister anyway.


    Zhang Yi raised his eyes to see song Yanqiu, then smiled faintly and said, "uncle is worried too much, I don''t care."


    Although song Yanqiu made all kinds of difficulties and ridiculed him from the beginning, Zhang Yi is a man who is high above all other creatures in his previous life. Both song Yanqiu and Zhao Jincheng''s father and son are ants in front of the dragon.


    Does the Dragon care about the ants jumping under him? The answer is no, but if you turn over occasionally, you will accidentally run over some.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Zhang Yi was too lazy to start, otherwise, Zhao Jianchuan and his son would not be able to get out of the Chu Xiang building.


    Song Yanqiu is undoubtedly lucky.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! Yanqiu, you still need to be cautious in your words and deeds. Can you remember this lesson? "


    Song Tianhai was relieved and immediately warned his sister.


    "Brother, I remember!"


    Song Yanqiu nodded hurriedly. I believe that after this lesson, she will deeply understand the meaning of the words "evil comes from the mouth" and "people can''t judge by appearance".


    Next, song Tianhai''s birthday banquet went well. As for Zhao Shimin, he left with Zhao Zihang after a brief greeting. Before leaving, he also presented his personal business card with both hands.


    "If Mr. Zhang needs anything in the future, please call me directly. I''ll give a banquet in person another day and make amends to Mr. Zhang."


    Zhao Shimin''s figure is very low. He feels the horror of Zhang Yi. He is not only awed, but also flattered.


    Zhou Tianhong didn''t stand until the banquet was over. He was obsessed with martial arts, otherwise he wouldn''t establish a martial arts society. He has stayed at the peak of Huajin for many years. His greatest wish in his life is to break through the realm of guwu master.


    "Thank you for your guidance. If you are free, welcome to my Tianzong Wudao Society for more guidance!"


    Zhou Tianhong respectfully saluted Zhang Yi, and his title to Zhang Yi became a master, which was the title of the ancient martial world.


    Just now, he brazenly gathered up with Zhang Yi at the same table and took the opportunity to ask Zhang Yi some questions about martial arts. Zhang Yi did not hesitate to give advice, which benefited Zhou Tianhong a lot.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look when I have time."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. In his previous life, he had also heard of the three Wudao societies in Yunle City, Tianzong, Hongyi and Hongshuang. However, due to his limited knowledge, he did not know the existence of ancient martial artists. Therefore, he was still a little curious about the three Wudao societies.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, the relationship between Zhang Yi and song Yuyao was really determined, and song Yuyao regained his freedom, but song Yuyao did not choose to go back to school.


    Song Yuyao has been disappointed with her sisters in her dormitory since the last incident at Binghuang KTV, so she doesn''t want to go back to her dormitory now.


    The Song family''s tutoring was very strict and conservative, so song Yuyao and Zhang Yi stayed alone for a while and went back to the Song family.


    Although Zhang Yi was disappointed, he didn''t care, because one day they would really be together. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    In the next few days, Zhang Yi was trying to cultivate Wang Jue. Now he has reached the state of perfection in the later stage of the first layer. The next step is to find a way to break through to the second layer.


    However, the earth''s aura is thin, and the cultivation of RenWang Jue itself is very difficult. It needs a large amount of aura. It is even more difficult for Zhang Yi to break through. However, it is better than nothing. If he can accumulate a little, he should be patient. Those powerful practitioners have been closed for at least decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Just like this, if you want to break through, you don''t know that the monkey years and horses have gone. It seems that you still have to go to the wuzhe exchange."


    Zhang Yi got up and was ready to go out.


    Long ago, he got the specific location of the wuzhe exchange from Xia Guoxiong.


    The reason why I stay at home for several consecutive days is to polish the realm.


    Last time, with the help of the Hongmeng purple breath, he broke through the later stage of RenWang Jue from no foundation of cultivation to the later stage of RenWang Jue. Although he gained great power at once, his realm was still a little unstable.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi fell under the strongest immortal robbery. Zhang Yi deeply understood the importance of a solid foundation. In this life, every step of his own must be solid, otherwise he will cross the robbery in the future. If the foundation is not solid, it will be fatal.


    "Boss, there''s an activity tonight. Let''s do it together!"


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi came out of the villa, he received a call from his best friend Zhu Hao. Since Zhang Yi made a great power in the school canteen last time, Zhu Hao worshipped Zhang Yi, and then shouted one by one.


    On the phone, Zhu Hao''s tone was very excited, as if he had encountered something beautiful.


    "Why are you so excited and flirting with your sister?"


    Zhang Yi jokingly smiled.


    "Ha ha, my sister didn''t get it, but tonight, I''m going to confess to my goddess. Boss, you''re going to support my brother!"


    Zhu Hao laughed excitedly.


    "Confession?" Zhang Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered that Zhu Hao had always had a secret love object. His face couldn''t help but sink slightly.


    "Yes! Rose Bar, I entrusted Yang Yan''s best friend to form a good game. I''ll see you at nine o''clock in the evening! "


    Zhu Hao smiled.


    "Hello! Boss, are you listening? "


    With that, seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t say anything, Zhu Hao asked loudly.


    "OK, I''ll be there on time in the evening."


    Zhang Yi replied, but his face was cold.


    Yang Yan is a junior in the English Department of Dongshan University, at the same level as Zhu Hao.


    There are many girls in the English Department, and Yang Yan is a beautiful woman at the flower level. There are many suitors. Zhu Hao is one of them. They met at a school party.


    However, Yang Yan had a boyfriend at that time. Although Zhu Hao liked Yang Yan, he could only bury his love in his heart and make friends with Yang Yan.


    Some time ago, Yang Yan broke up with his boyfriend. Zhu Hao somehow talked to Yang Yan. The people who broke up were inevitably depressed, and Zhu Hao played the role of a warm man. The two gradually got on well.


    Maybe Zhu Hao thought the time was almost right, so he prepared a romantic advertisement. Originally, this was a good thing, but Zhang Yi didn''t think so.


    In his previous life, Zhu Hao did confess to Yang Yan in the rose bar. Girls like romance. Yang Yan was very moved by Zhu Hao''s careful design. He hesitated and agreed. Zhu Hao was naturally ecstatic.


    Unfortunately, something happened that night. Yang Yan, as a flower level beauty, attracted people''s attention in the bar. As a result, she was watched by a local snake named brother Guang and wanted to take Yang Yan away by force.


    Zhu haogang has just made a successful confession and is deeply in love. Seeing that his girlfriend has been bullied, he naturally quit. In order to show his masculinity in front of his beloved woman, Zhu Hao had a fierce conflict with the other party, but brother Guang is the boss of the rose bar, with many gangsters around him. Zhu Hao is full of students, scared like a grandson, Only Zhu Hao rushed to the shopping mall to protect his girlfriend.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Zhu Hao was severely beaten. The local snake named brother Guang was very cruel and broke Zhu Hao''s two legs, resulting in Zhu Hao''s second half of his life being spent in a wheelchair.


    What makes Zhang Yi angry most is that Yang Yan doesn''t really like Zhu Hao, but takes Zhu Hao as a spare tire. Think about it, Zhu Hao is a fat man with ordinary appearance. Why do people like a flower level beauty? It''s just that he likes Zhu Hao''s family with some money, and Zhu Hao plays the role of a warm man. Yang Yan''s meticulous care makes him very useful.


    In fact, Yang Yan and her ex boyfriend have been in love all the time, including promising to be Zhu Hao''s girlfriend. A few days ago, she made an appointment to play two shots. Later, Zhu Hao became disabled. Yang Yan was more indifferent to him. While spending Zhu Hao''s money, she rolled the sheets with her ex boyfriend. Finally, she cheated Zhu Hao of a sum of money from home and abandoned Zhu Hao.


    "Brother, I missed the previous life. In this life, I will never let these tragedies happen to you!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 28

    In previous lives, Zhang Yi was hit and depressed because of the misfortune of song Yuyao. Zhu Hao was afraid that this scene would stimulate Zhang Yi, so he didn''t invite Zhang Yi to support him that night, but the tragedy began that night.


    Zhang Yi still remembers that when his life was the most miserable, Zhu Hao came to him in a wheelchair and said that he could live a miserable life as a waste man, and he had good hands and feet. Why should he waste his life.


    Then, Zhu Hao gave Zhang Yi a lot of money and hoped that Zhang Yi could cheer up again, but Zhang Yi didn''t listen and soon squandered the money given by Zhu Hao.


    Maybe he was disappointed with Zhang Yi. Later, Zhu Hao never went to see him again. However, whenever Zhang Yi couldn''t eat, someone would quietly send him some money. Zhang Yi knew that Zhu Hao had sent the money quietly, and Zhu Hao visited him several times at home.


    In his previous life, song Yuyao and his parents were the most indebted to him, but Zhu Hao''s kindness to him was not light.


    Zhang Yi originally wanted to go to the wuzhe exchange. Now he knows that Zhu Hao is going to confess to Yang Yan at night. The tragedy of his previous life is about to begin. Zhang Yi is in no mood and returns to the villa to wait for the night.


    Dongshan university is a university town. There is a bar street with lights and drinks. At night, many young men and women come here for fun.


    Nightlife in the bar usually starts at 11:00 p.m., but this is a university town with a lot of students. College students usually have a lot of time and are the age with the strongest hormone secretion. They can''t stand all kinds of emptiness, loneliness and cold.


    Therefore, the bar street became lively at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. There were all kinds of small waist swaying in the bar, and the confused lights were everywhere. From time to time, you can see a pair of young men and women hugging and warmly touching, regardless of the eyes of others.


    There are more intense, and even go directly to a dark corner or toilet to sweat and release the vitality of youth.


    Rose bar is very famous and popular in this area. Because the boss is a coquettish, beautiful and tempting woman, many people come here.


    Zhu Hao''s family runs a company. Although it is far less than the Haiyue group of the Song family, it also has a market value of hundreds of millions. Therefore, Zhu Haoping is also generous and has many friends, but Zhang Yi is the real brother.


    It''s less than nine o''clock, but Zhu Hao and several friends have arrived. He has already booked a position here. As today''s protagonist, he naturally came early.


    For today''s confession, Zhu Hao spent a lot of money. Zhang Yi knows that the scene for a while is not small.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Zhu Hao came over with a smile and hugged Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    "Can I help you?"


    Looking at Zhu Hao with an excited face, Zhang Yi sighed and asked.


    He wanted to tell Zhu Hao the true face of Yang Yan directly, but seeing Zhu Hao looking forward to it, Zhang Yi couldn''t bear to hit him.


    And now he has no evidence at hand, so he boldly says that Yang Yan is not. Zhu Hao''s love for Yang Yan will certainly not believe it. At that time, Yang Yan will stir up the flames again. He and Zhu Hao brothers may not have to do it.


    "I''ve already done what I should do. Just open it up for fun in a moment. By the way, boss, why didn''t you bring the school flower of song university?"


    Zhu Hao said with a smile that when Zhang Yi fought with Li Qiangqiang, he domineered that song Yuyao was his woman. The news has spread for a long time.


    "She didn''t like the occasion, so she didn''t call her."


    Zhang Yi replied.


    "Oh, look at you. You''re making good progress. Where are you? Do you have that... "


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Hao suddenly screamed and smiled. The wretched little eyes were understood by a male god.


    "Roll the calf!" Zhang Yi stared at Zhu Hao, then saw several girls coming here and said, "Yang Yan is coming. Don''t put away your obscene face."


    "Hey, hey, you can sit around and watch my show later."


    Zhu Hao smiled proudly and then greeted him.


    "Ladies, sit down!"


    There are four girls. Except Yang Yan, the other three are her best friends in the same dormitory.


    Yang Yan is worthy of being a beautiful woman at the flower level. She can''t help but look beautiful and has a very hot figure. Zhang Yi glanced faintly and found that Yang Yan was born with a trace of charm. No wonder Zhu Hao was fascinated.


    "Oh, Zhu Hao, you look very handsome today."


    Wang Li looked at Zhu Hao with a smile and said with a funny smile.


    She is Yang Yan''s best friend. The other two are Li Qin and Chen Fang.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The main foundation is here."


    Perhaps his family is in business. He has been influenced since childhood. Zhu Hao is good at communication and speaks with humor.


    "Cut!" When they heard this, they all raised their middle fingers in contempt.


    "Oh, who is this handsome guy? Zhu Hao, you don''t introduce me either. "


    Li Qin noticed Zhang Yi sitting silent and asked.


    Although Zhang Yi is not particularly handsome, it is OK. Especially after practicing Wang Jue, his facial features become more and more angular, and Zhang Yi now has a special temperament and has a unique attraction to the opposite sex.


    The human king body is the most perfect body of the Terran. It naturally suppresses the Terran. At the same time, the special breath of the human king body makes other Terrans close, because the pursuit of higher level and perfection is a biological instinct, especially the attraction to the opposite sex.


    And with the promotion of RenWang Jue, this attraction to the opposite sex will become greater and greater.


    Now Zhang Yi has initially shown the special effects of human king''s body. Even sitting in a humble corner can attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    "Come on, I''ll solemnly introduce to you now. This is my boss, Zhang Yi!"


    Zhu Hao smiled and pulled Zhang Yi over to introduce them one by one.


    These friends are basically from other departments, and even friends from foreign school Zhu Hao.


    "Zhang Yi? Isn''t that the guy who is famous for being timid? No wonder it looks familiar. Zhu Hao, how can such a person become your boss? "


    One of the boys pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked contemptuous.


    Hearing the speech, others looked at Zhang Yi in different places. Dongshan University was very big. Although Zhu Hao''s friends had heard of Zhang Yi, they basically had not seen him.


    Li Qin, who was previously curious about Zhang Yi, learned that Zhang Yi''s identity, immediately turned her head in disdain and lost interest.


    "Huang Xu, don''t talk nonsense. Even Zhao Zihang was defeated by my boss."


    Zhu Hao''s face was a little ugly. He stared at the boy with glasses and began to correct Zhang Yi''s name.


    "Zhao Zihang? Zhu Hao, are you kidding? Zhao Xuechang is from Tianzong Wudao society. He once participated in the national Wudao competition and turned over dozens of gangsters with his bare hands. How can he be defeated by your friend? "


    Huang Xu couldn''t help laughing at the speech and didn''t believe it at all.


    He didn''t know what happened in the canteen that day. First, because it was very early, there were not many people in the canteen. Second, Zhao Zihang deliberately suppressed it. After all, it was easy to cover it up with his identity and strength.


    So the matter was suppressed quietly and did not spread.


    The friends invited by Zhu Hao today were just not present that day, so they didn''t know the change of Zhang Yi. Even Li Qiang''s boys in the Department of physical education were beaten by Zhang Yi. They didn''t know. At most, they heard some rumors, but they were automatically identified as rumors.


    "All right! They are all Zhu Hao''s friends. Give me face. Come on, let''s have a drink! "


    Another skinny boy saw Zhu Hao''s face was not good-looking, so he quickly stood up and made a round.


    The boy''s name is Chen Hui. He looks tall and sunny.


    "My family is right. Come on, let''s get up!"


    Chen Fang is a very active girl. She has twisted her waist with the music.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. These guys are blind. I really regret that I didn''t take a mobile phone to shoot it in the canteen that day, otherwise I would have blinded these guys."


    Zhu Hao went to Zhang Yi and whispered apologetically.


    These people are friends he called, and there are still very important things to do today. Zhu Hao is not easy to attack. Moreover, these people have stopped now, but no one has taken the initiative to talk to Zhang Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind. You''re busy!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and shook his head. His main purpose here today is to prevent the tragedy of his previous life. As for how these people are, he doesn''t care at all.


    Next, a group of people chatted while eating and drinking, and sometimes went into the dance floor to dance for a while. Zhu Hao''s goal tonight was Yang Yan, so he always tried to make Yang Yan happy. Yang Yan also opened up and accepted Zhu Hao''s invitation to dance on the dance floor. The two people accompanied with strong music and all kinds of ambiguous friction, causing a wolf howl.


    As for Zhang Yi, no one is willing to pay attention to him, and he is also happy to be clean and sit there drinking.


    Although the bar is noisy and the music is very popular, Zhang Yi''s heart is very calm. He looks at the whole audience indifferently. In his eyes, these are mortals with a short life span, and he will leave one day. His goal is to create the boundless starry sky and become the supreme Immortal King forever.


    Time passed quickly between Zhang Yi''s mind wandering and Taixu. Suddenly, a song "love is like the tide" detonated the whole audience. The familiar voice made Zhang Yi come back to his senses.


    "It''s about to start!" Zhang Yi''s face became solemn because Zhu Hao was singing on the stage.


    Although Zhu Hao is fat and looks average, he has a good voice and strong singing, which is also Zhu Hao''s confidence to express to Yang Yan.


    Boys who sing well have a unique charm and are very popular with girls.


    "My love is like the tide, which pushes me towards you..."


    Zhu Hao sang affectionately on the stage, and the lights hit him and Yang Yan respectively. He spent money on these arrangements.


    What happened next was the same as that in previous lives. Zhu Hao spent a lot of money and sang affectionately. He walked step by step to Yang Yan. The dancers in the bar also coaxed him, creating a very romantic atmosphere.


    Yang Yan is actually a vain woman. At such a high-profile moment, facing Zhu Hao''s romantic advertisement, Yang Yan only hesitated a little, and then agreed to Zhu Hao''s advertisement.


    Seeing his good brother happy like a child, Zhang Yi sighed secretly. He knew how much he liked Yang Yan. After waiting so long, he finally waited for this opportunity.


    It''s a pity... Thinking of Zhu Hao lying in a wheelchair in his previous life and being ruthlessly abandoned by Yang Yanhe''s ex boyfriend, Zhang Yi''s eyes gradually become cold.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the bar. A gang of gangsters pushed the crowd away. The head was a bald youth with a ferocious scar in the corner of his eye, which gave people a very bad feeling.


    "Yo Yo! Little fat man, you can get such a beautiful sister. The next thing is to open a house. This figure is tut tut. It''s not cool! "

 Chapter 29

    The baldheaded youth was full of foul language, and his hot eyes looked at Yang Yan''s hot body unscrupulously. The gangsters he brought also whistled.


    "Grass, get away. Don''t you see brother Guang here?"


    "What''s the squeeze? Brother Guang is here. Stay away from me!"


    At the same time, these gangsters began to clear the scene, and soon the surrounding area was empty and occupied by these gangsters.


    Zhu Hao and Yang Yan were surrounded by these gangsters.


    "What do you want!" Hearing that the bald youth molested his girlfriend who had just confirmed his relationship, Zhu Hao was very angry.


    "Ha ha, I''ll join in the fun when I see it here! Little fat man, what are you shouting? "


    Brother Guang laughed and glanced contemptuously at Zhu Hao. His hot eyes never left Yang Yan''s hot figure.


    "Where do you look!" Brother Guang''s unbridled hot eyes disgusted Yang Yan and couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    However, this did not make brother Guang converge, but intensified.


    "Of course, where you look, little sister, you look good all over. I like you so much, brother."


    Brother Guang smiled and rubbed his hands with excitement at Yang Yan''s lordosis and kyphosis.


    Brother Guang''s biggest hobby in his life is beauty, especially the kind of attractive woman, which can arouse his most primitive desire.


    Yang Yan happened to be of this type, so Yang Yan was watched by brother Guang from the beginning.


    Brother Guang''s naked flirtation immediately angered many people, especially Zhu Hao and others.


    "Shit, who is this? It''s so arrogant to flirt with other people''s girls in full view of the public and in front of other people''s boyfriends? "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You don''t want to live. I don''t know who this is? Brother Guang, the boss of the University City, he covers all the fields here. "


    "God, it''s brother Guang. I heard that this brother Guang is not a thing. I don''t know how many girls have been ruined. Today, the couple are miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd around talked about it one after another. Some of the angry brother Guangge made a sound of accusations, but his friends nearby hurriedly covered his mouth with their hands. Many people who often played here recognized the origin of the bald youth, and immediately those accusations disappeared.


    "Hooligans!" Yang Yan and her girls trembled with anger at brother Guang''s words. They couldn''t stand being molested like this even if they could let go.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you flirt with my girlfriend? I can''t spare you! "


    Zhu Hao finally confessed his success. Now he sees that his girlfriend is so molested and humiliated by brother Guang, and he is still in full view of the public. If he can swallow this tone, he can''t be regarded as a man.


    So even if there were many people on the other side, even if he recognized that brother Guang was the boss of the University City, he still rushed to brother Guang without hesitation.


    He''s Zhu Hao''s woman, don''t allow others to bully!


    "Zhu Hao, don''t be impulsive. This is brother Guang, the boss of the University City. We can''t afford it."


    But at the critical moment, the boy named Chen Hui quickly hugged Zhu Hao.


    With so many people on the other side, Zhu Hao rushed up like this and only suffered a loss.


    "Boy, how dare you challenge me! What about your girlfriend? I told you. I like your girlfriend. You can go away now! "


    Brother Guang laughed arrogantly. His hot eyes never left Yang Yan. He didn''t pay attention to the students in front of him.


    "Grass!" Zhu Hao scolded angrily and wanted to break up brother Guang.


    "Zhu Hao, you can''t leave me!"


    Yang Yan is also very afraid. Brother Guang looks ferocious. If she stays, she will know what will happen behind with her toes.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Yan, unless I die today, no one will want to touch you!"


    Zhu Hao''s eyes are firm. He has been secretly in love with Yang Yan for nearly three years. At the beginning, even if he knew that the latter had a boyfriend, he still waited silently. It can be imagined how deep Zhu Hao''s feelings for Yang Yan are.


    Now in such a situation, how could Zhu Hao abandon Yang Yan.


    "Yes!" Yang Yan hid behind Zhu Hao and glanced around, as if looking for a way to escape.


    "OK! Boy, you have seed. I''ll have a look today. Can I touch your girlfriend? "


    Brother Guang sneered and waved his hand. Those gangsters around him immediately surrounded him.


    "Yang Yan, run!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Hao couldn''t help but change his complexion. He quickly turned his head and roared at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan did not hesitate to follow her three best friends to the back.


    As the saying goes, Adversity shows the truth. At this time, in the face of brother Guang''s threat, all the friends called by Zhu Hao scattered. The one called Chen Hui wanted to stay, but when he saw two arms tattooed and a strong gangster coming towards him, he was startled and instinctively retreated in fear.


    Only Zhu Hao carried a wine bottle from the side, and one of the gangsters was accidentally opened.


    "Cao NIMA''s, very arrogant boy, I''ll tell you to see blood today."


    Seeing Zhu Hao''s arrogance, guanggordon was very angry. He picked up a wine bottle from the table next to him and hit it on the head when Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention.


    "The student is finished. If so many people beat him, he won''t be killed in a while!"


    "It''s all fucking wine bottles. Maybe someone will die later. Shall we call the police?"


    "Shit, call the police? You want to die, this is brother Guang. If you are found, you don''t know how to die. Do you know who brother Guang is mixing with? The ice emperor''s boss Zheng! "


    "What? Ice emperor''s boss Zheng, no wonder brother Guang is the boss of this piece. No one can bring it down. Ice emperor''s boss Zheng is a big man in Yunle city! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhu Hao''s helpless appearance, the people around him could not help shaking their heads sympathetically, as if they had seen Zhu Hao lying on the ground with blood all over.


    However, just as brother Guang''s wine bottle was about to hit Zhu Hao''s head, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the wine bottle accurately. Several screams sounded at the same time, and four or five gangsters flew out directly.


    "Who are you, boy? I advise you to mind your own business! "


    Brother Guang''s eyes shrunk slightly and stared at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Hao.


    The young man knocked down his four or five younger brothers as soon as he made a move, which surprised brother Guang, but he didn''t panic. He secretly waved to the younger brother around him to call someone.


    Zhang Yi glanced faintly and didn''t care about brother Guang''s small movements.


    "Boss!" Seeing Zhang Yi, Zhu Hao cried with surprise, but his face changed when he saw a group of gangsters carrying steel pipes and even knives pouring in at the door of the bar.


    "Boss, run quickly! There are too many of them, and there are guys in their hands! "


    Zhu Hao knew that Zhang Yi could play well, but the bald man called dozens of people all at once, and there were guys in his hands. He was afraid that Zhang Yi would get hurt.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a bunch of rubbish. You should stand behind first so as not to hurt you later. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and glanced contemptuously at the bald head. More and more gangsters gathered around him.


    "No! You''re helping me out. How can I watch next to you? Although I can''t fight without you, I can turn two with my life! "


    However, Zhu Hao shook his head and stood firmly with Zhang Yi.


    "With me, you don''t have to work hard!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head, looked at his bald head and suddenly became cold. He said, "I''ll give you a chance to break your hands and knees in front of my brother and apologize to him. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life!"


    In previous lives, Zhu Hao''s legs were abandoned by this guy. How can Zhang Yi let go of this bald head.


    "Shit, is this guy out of his mind? Even if I can play a little, brother Guang has called so many people here and brought guys. It''s really convincing that he can say such arrogant words! "


    "Exciting, another one is not afraid of death. There''s a good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the guests around were stunned by Zhang Yi''s crazy words. It''s a desperate situation, man. Where''s the confidence!


    "Isn''t Zhang Yi famous for being timid? How dare you stand up and seem to be able to fight. "


    Yang Yan and them ran to one side and were surprised to see this scene.


    "What if you can fight? There are so many people on the other side and you have a guy. Maybe Zhang Yi will be killed! Let''s hurry! "


    Li Qin was so scared that she grabbed Yang Yan''s hand and wanted to run away.


    "But Zhu Hao is still there. Can we just go like this?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Stop talking. Let''s escape first, and then find the police to save them!"


    Yang Yan''s face was pale. She was the object that brother Guang focused on. She didn''t want to fall into the hands of such gangsters. It would certainly be different. She was so scared that she wanted to escape from heaven immediately.


    As for Zhu Hao, her boyfriend, Yang Yan, can''t care so much.


    "Anyway, Zhu Hao is a man. He''ll be beaten at most. If I''m caught, I''ll be miserable."


    Yang Yan makes excuses for herself in this way. She once heard that a girl at school went to a bar at night, was caught by gangsters in society, and finally was raped to death. She doesn''t want to end up like that.


    Zhang Yi''s wild words angered brother Guang. For a moment, they let Yang Yan sneak out of the rose bar.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Brother Guang took a short knife from his little brother and stared at Zhang Yi fiercely.


    He has dominated the university town for so many years and has never met anyone more arrogant than him, which makes him furious and even kill Zhang Yi.


    "I don''t like to repeat what I said. Just now you have missed an opportunity to get off lightly. Then after today, there will be no one like you in the University City!"


    Zhang Yi''s tone was indifferent, but his calm eyes were like two abysses, which made many people present shudder.

 Chapter 30

    Although Zhang Yi''s tone was plain, the overbearing contained in it stunned the people present. He was surrounded by dozens of gangsters carrying guys. This guy dared to be so arrogant.


    "Lying trough, where does this guy come from?"


    "Niuba, have backbone. I''m really convinced of this man, although it may be very sad in a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and was shocked by Zhang Yi''s crazy words. Of course, everyone looked at him with sympathy and admired Zhang Yi''s courage. However, without exception, they thought that Zhang Yi''s next fate would be very miserable.


    "Boss, are you sure?"


    Next to him, Zhu Hao''s mouth twitched. He was also surprised by Zhang Yi''s arrogance. Looking at a large area of gangsters carrying guys opposite, even though he was ready for shopping, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    But Zhang Yi was so good that he not only didn''t change his face, but also spoke so crazy. It was a naked provocation.


    "I can''t talk about it!" Zhang Yi smiled faintly, which made Zhu Hao and the people present stunned.


    I can''t even talk about it. Are you still so crazy?


    But Zhang Yi''s next sentence immediately made everyone present fall into a dull again.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. The end is doomed!"


    Lying in the trough, I''ve seen crazy, but I''ve never seen so crazy, and one word is more and more crazy. Brother Guang was already angry. With a wave of his hand, nearly hundreds of younger brothers knocked the guy in his hand into a ping-pong sound.


    Brother Guang is the boss of the University City. He is a big and dignified local snake. The boss of which field is not polite to see him. Now he is kicked on the nose by a student.


    "Does this guy have water in his head? If you provoke these gangsters in this way, they will certainly end up miserable and may even involve us. "


    Yang Yan and them hid aside and couldn''t help changing their complexion when they heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words.


    "Zhu Hao is really a friend. How can he be so reckless!"


    Yang Yan also complained. What she worried about was not the safety of Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, but that Zhang Yi would provoke the gangsters across the street and implicate them at that time.


    Zhu Hao didn''t hear these words, otherwise he didn''t know what expression it would be, but Zhang Yi heard them.


    Wang Jue reached the first level and broke through with the help of the legendary Hongmeng purple gas. Therefore, Zhang Yi''s physique has been extraordinary, five senses are sharp, and his hearing is naturally amazing. Although the whole rose bar is noisy, Zhang Yi can hear everyone''s conversation clearly.


    "This woman is really rubbish!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, because he had heard Yang Yan''s conversation clearly before.


    These people left Zhu Hao alone at the critical moment, especially Yang Yan. What they thought was always themselves, and there was no Zhu Hao at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grass! boy! You are very kind. You treat us as mole ants. I''ll see how good you can fight later! Brothers, give it to me, dead or alive! "


    Brother Guang was so angry that his eyes were red that he wanted to tear Zhang Yi on the spot.


    For a time, the whole rose bar was in chaos, and the surrounding guests hid away one after another, because brother Guang was serious, which was going to kill people. They didn''t want to be hurt by mistake.


    Suddenly, the whole venue of rose bar was vacated. Only Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao stood there and rushed over like wolves in the face of hundreds of gangsters carrying guys.


    Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes, because the scene was so thrilling. Hundreds of people rushed up with guys. The two students didn''t know what would happen. They might be chopped into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Hao tightly held the bottle in his hand and watched the dark one rush over. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This scene is a normal person who will feel afraid, but Zhu Hao still didn''t retreat because he wanted to fight side by side with Zhang Yi.


    Although no Zhang Yi can fight, he can help Zhang Yi share a little at the risk of his life.


    However, at this time, a sudden burst like a cold hum from the nine sky, like thunder, which made many people''s ears buzzing.


    Zhang Yi''s face is cold and his temperament has changed greatly. Originally, he seemed to be a slightly immature college student, but now in the eyes of the public, he seems to be a giant raised infinitely.


    This is the momentum of practitioners, or the king level terrorist killing intention. Can ordinary people bear it.


    Suddenly, those violent gangsters were all frightened, some timid even trembled in their hands and fell to the ground.


    Brother Guang was also shocked. He felt as if he had been stared at by a peerless beast, which made his scalp numb. However, he could become the boss of the University City. Naturally, he was also a ruthless character.


    "Cao te, did you all grow up by eating shit? What waves can he turn up alone? Give it to me and kill the boy! "


    Fear did not make brother Guang shrink back, but aroused his ferocity.


    Of course, this is also because Zhang Yi''s momentum didn''t really fall on him. Brother Guang''s mental impact was only a aftershock, while the first gangsters who were scared to leave the guy behind were directly impacted by Zhang Yi''s momentum, so they were so unbearable.


    Brother Guang''s roar made other gangsters come back to their senses and regain their courage. Yes, this boy is alone. There are so many of them with guys. What''s to be afraid of.


    However, just then, Zhang Yi moved and rushed like a humanoid dragon.


    "Grass! Do it for me! " Brother Guang stared. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was so arrogant that he rushed over on his own initiative.


    The guests who hid far away also stared at Zhang Yi, secretly admiring him and looking at the latter with sad eyes. There was a sense of tragedy that a strong man would never return once he had gone.


    "Boss!" Zhu Hao was also stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to break so hard. He took the initiative to rush over. He shouted and summoned up his courage to rush up.


    But when he took the first step, the whole man suddenly froze there, his eyes couldn''t help staring round, and his face was covered with shocked expressions.


    Because the opposite situation frightened him. At this time, Zhang Yi was like a sheep into a tiger group. Every shot was like a tiger sticking out its claws and teeth. All the gangsters close to him spit blood and fly out.


    I''m kidding. The strongest King''s body is melee. Zhang Yi''s current physique can clamp Qi with terrible muscle strength even if he is hit by a bullet, let alone these inferior secular weapons.


    Moreover, at his speed, these secular knives could not cut him at all. Instead, he hid a few at random, and then kneaded them in the frightened eyes of those gangsters. Finally, he threw them out to break several bones of a gangster, and the force knocked the gangster upside down and hit another one.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 gangsters fell to the ground and howled. Zhang Yi''s attack was not light. However, those who were hit were at least broken several bones. Where can they get up.


    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck! This is everyone''s voice. I originally thought that even if Zhang Yi could fight again, he would have to hate in the face of hundreds of gangsters, but no one thought that the reality was so cruel. It was a one-sided massacre, rolling, absolute rolling!


    Zhang Yi turned over more than 20 gangsters in a second just by himself. It''s not a fucking TV play!


    "Shit, this guy is a human beast. He''s so fierce."


    "That''s awesome. Is this man the legendary Wulin expert?"


    ¡­¡­


    The guests who had been hiding far away looked out and were shocked.


    "Shit! The boss is mighty! Ha ha, the boss is powerful! "


    Zhu Hao recovered from the shock. His stiff face was filled with shock and ecstasy. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that Zhang Yi could fight. Even an expert like Zhao Zihang was turned over with a fist, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi could fight so well. In a moment, there were more than 20 gangsters, unharmed, with no red face and no breath. It seemed that he had done a trivial thing.


    The main reason is that Zhu Hao didn''t have a specific concept of what kind of master Zhao Zihang was. At the beginning, Zhao Zihang turned over dozens of gangsters with his bare hands, but it is said that those gangsters didn''t bring guys, and Zhao Zihang was also hurt. At that time, he didn''t become an ancient martial artist.


    Now, Zhang Yi has turned over more than 20 gangsters in the blink of an eye. This visual impact is too shocking for ordinary people.


    "How is that possible? Is this guy still human? How can you do that? "


    Yang Yan and they were also stunned and stunned by Zhang Yi''s force value.


    "Great, we are saved! I really don''t see that Zhu Hao is such a powerful friend! " Yang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    But she seems to have forgotten that just now she complained that Zhang Yi was reckless and spoke wildly to provoke these gangsters for fear of harming her.


    "The grass is on me. He''s alone. I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill him! Come on! Come on! "


    Brother Guang was also startled by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was a practicing family. Especially when he saw that Zhang Yi rubbed several guys into iron lumps, brother Guang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Who the fuck can do it? But now he is difficult to ride a tiger. He can only hope to kill Zhang Yi with the crowd tactics.


    Even if you can fight again, your physical strength is limited. Although that hand was powerful just now, it must have consumed a lot of strength! Now there are 60 or 70 people left, he doesn''t believe it. If so many people are tired, they can kill him.


    When the boss yelled, other gangsters thought it was the same. Although they were afraid, they were all mixed up in the road. They were bolder than ordinary people. In addition, they had a guy in their hand. If they cut him, wouldn''t they believe that this guy could be invulnerable?


    However, the following facts were cruel. Sixty or seventy gangsters rushed up and fell half in the blink of an eye. The other gangsters dared to come forward and were frightened.


    In fact, Zhang Yi''s current strength doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Although the first layer of RenWang Jue can''t release his spiritual power, his physical power is terrible. If he breaks out with all his strength, the pure physical power can break out a terrible wave. These gangsters are ordinary people. How can they withstand that impact.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to hide these secular knives at all. With his terrible flesh, where can these knives hurt him.


    But the shock caused by this is too great. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is beyond the scope of understanding.


    After all, Zhang Yi still lives in the secular world and doesn''t want to attract much attention.


    "Is there anyone else?" Zhang Yi''s eyes were indifferent. Wherever his eyes reached, those gangsters were scared back.


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on brother Guang. Although this guy shouted badly, he didn''t rush up in person.


    "What do you want to do!" In contact with Zhang Yi''s cold and fierce eyes, brother Guang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He just felt that his scalp was numb.


    Brother Guang, the boss of the great university town, runs around all major entertainment places and is in awe of everyone. Just now he was so arrogant that he wanted to kill Zhang Yi, called a big ticket brother and took the guy with him. But now, the little brother he called was turned over more than half, and the rest didn''t dare to go up at all. He was left alone to face Zhang Yi, a human beast. Can he not be afraid?


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He just walked to brother Guang step by step. Brother Guang wanted to step back, but he found that his feet didn''t listen to him. He always felt that he was pressed by something heavy.


    That''s Zhang Yi''s momentum. Locked by his momentum, an ordinary person can''t move.


    Then, in brother Guang''s frightened eyes, Zhang Yi grabbed his neck and lifted it up.


    "Let me go, boy, do you know who I am?"


    Being held by someone''s neck, where can I breathe? When I came into contact with Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes, brother Guang was cold and hurriedly carried out of his backstage.


    "Oh? Then tell me. "


    Zhang Yimei jumped and asked with interest.


    "Ice emperor''s boss Zheng knows. If you dare to touch me, boss Zheng won''t let you go."


    Brother Guang roared fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi slowly released brother Guang.


    "Ha ha, boy, you know you''re scared! If you kneel down and kowtow to me now and plead guilty, maybe I''m in a good mood and can save you a little life. "


    Seeing Zhang Yi let go of himself and laughing at Gordon, he knew that as long as he raised the name of boss Zheng, the boy would be sure to counsel.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Let''s talk about the update time: it''s usually around nine o''clock every morning. For the time being, it''s two chapters a day. It breaks out from time to time! I hope book friends can "join the bookshelf" to facilitate reading and fatten this book. Thank you!

 Chapter 31

    Although Zheng Donghai of Binghuang is mainly engaged in Binghuang entertainment, at the same time, he is also a big man on the road of Yunle city. He has a large number of brothers under his hand, and he covers most of the entertainment venues in Yunle city.


    Brother Guang, one of Zheng Donghai''s capable men, helped him manage the entertainment venues in the University City.


    "Boss Zheng of the ice emperor is a big man in Yunle city. Even the top leaders in the city dare not do anything to him."


    "Although this guy can fight very well and has great strength, he is afraid of kitchen knives no matter how good his martial arts are, let alone boss Zheng. It is said that he has a gun in his hand."


    "Yes, it''s the age of hot weapons. If this boy can fight again, can he resist bullets? Brother Guang will be miserable if he yells at old Zheng. It''s said that boss Zheng has raised many outlaws! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as brother Guang carried out the ice emperor''s boss Zheng, he immediately attracted the discussion of the surrounding guests. He often played in the bar. We all know that the ice emperor''s boss Zheng is a big man on the road. Brother Guang has been rampant in the University City for so many years because he is a subordinate of old Zheng and works for boss Zheng.


    Although Zhang Yi''s force value is so strong that he can fight dozens or hundreds of people, the ice emperor''s boss Zheng is a real cruel role.


    This is a modern society, the era of hot weapons. It''s useless to fight again. In front of bullets and guns, it''s also a paper tiger.


    "I''ve heard that brother Guang is under the hand of boss Zheng of the ice emperor. It''s over!"


    Huang Xu said in horror. He often plays outside. He is thunderous about the reputation of ice emperor Zheng.


    "Zhang Yi will definitely die if he offends boss Zheng! Yang Yan, you''d better call Zhu Hao quickly. Before brother Guang calls boss Zheng, let''s get out of here quickly! "


    Li Qin clutched Yang Yan''s sleeve and said hurriedly.


    "Yes, yes, go now!"


    Yang Yan also recovered and several people came towards Zhu Hao.


    "Zhu Hao! Are you all right? "


    Yang Yan asked.


    "With the boss, I''m fine. Are you all fine?"


    Seeing Yang Yan and them coming at this time, Zhu Hao was very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he usually treats these people as friends and treats them well. As a result, he ran away at the critical moment and left him alone to face the danger. If there were no boss today, he couldn''t imagine his end.


    Yang Yan and her girls are afraid to run away, but Chen Hui and Huang Xu are like counsellors. It is the so-called adversity sees the truth. Zhu Hao also sees his so-called friends at this time.


    "Zhu Hao, I really didn''t expect that your friend can play so well. It''s not like what the rumors say..."


    Huang Xu also saw that Zhu Hao''s face was not good-looking, so he quickly turned off the topic.


    "Hum! Timid, isn''t it? I think someone else is true. "


    Zhu Hao snorted coldly and said.


    "Zhu Hao, what do you mean?" Huang Xu heard something wrong and couldn''t help staring.


    "Well, stop arguing! Zhu Hao, let''s hurry now, so that we won''t be able to leave when the people of ice emperor Zheng come. "


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel, Yang Yan''s face immediately showed an impatient look. When did she still have the mood to quarrel here? It is urgent to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Boss, why don''t we hurry?"


    As soon as Zhu Hao heard it, he also felt it was reasonable, so he hurriedly said to Zhang Yi.


    "Go? No need. Let''s settle the matter here today. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and sneered.


    "Hey! If you don''t solve the problem today, as long as you stay in Yunle city one day, I can find you. Can you run the monk and the temple? "


    Brother Guang laughed coldly.


    "You have so much nonsense!"


    With a cold flash in Zhang Yi''s eyes, he suddenly went to brother Guang and raised his feet on the latter''s two legs.


    "Ah!" With a scream, brother Guang fell down on his knees, and the leg bones of his two legs were directly broken by Zhang Yi''s foot.


    Zhang Yi''s power is terrible, and this foot also contains spiritual power. It directly invades brother Guang''s legs and destroys all the muscles and collaterals in his legs. Even the world''s top medical technology can''t cure it.


    The cause of the previous life and the fruit of the present life, Zhu Hao was beaten and abandoned by this guy. In this life, Zhang Yi abandoned his two legs.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi would suddenly start. Just now Brother Guang carried out the background of boss Zheng, the ice emperor. Zhang Yisong started. Everyone thought he was worried about hearing the name of boss Zheng, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Ah! You... You really dare to do it. Boss Zheng will not let you go. I want you to die ugly! "


    Brother Guang himself is a little confused. Isn''t this boy afraid? Why did he do it to him again?


    Now his legs hurt so much that a little movement could kill him.


    "OK! Then call boss Zheng behind you. I''ll wait here. "


    Zhang Yi''s mouth lifted a strange arc and sneered.


    "Boy! You have seed, wait for me! "


    Brother Guang was stunned. At first, he thought Zhang Yi was joking. At this time, who would be foolish enough to wait here and ask him to call someone? Isn''t that trying to die?


    But soon, brother Guang found himself wrong, because Zhang Yi looked for a sofa nearby, sat there with his legs crossed, and signaled that he could call.


    Although I felt something wrong, brother Guang couldn''t care so much now. He carefully looked at Zhang Yi, then gritted his teeth and took out the phone.


    The phone soon called. Zheng Donghai of the ice emperor heard someone smashing the field, broke his legs with his bald head under his hands, and raved that he asked his bald head to call him. The person was waiting there.


    As the road boss in charge of most of the entertainment venues in Yunle City, Zheng Donghai is such a powerful figure. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant. He smashed his venue, called his men and asked them to call him.


    In addition, his son was abandoned some time ago. He went to all major hospitals and even invited several famous foreign experts, but there was no way to cure his son. Therefore, Zheng Donghai was very irritable during this period. As soon as he received a bald phone call, he blew up on the spot. He wanted to see who was so arrogant.


    "Finished?" Zhang Yi looked at brother Guang jokingly and hung up the phone.


    "Fight... It''s over, boy. Just wait here. Don''t go, hiss!"


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s smiling expression, brother Guang suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart for no reason, but he had some confidence when he thought that his big backer was coming soon.


    He doesn''t believe it. When boss Zheng comes, can this boy turn the sky!


    "Just finish it, and the mission of your two hands will be over!"


    Zhang Yi stood up with a cold face.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, brother Guang was startled and wanted to step back, but his feet were useless and he couldn''t move at all.


    In addition to a large area of his gangsters who fell, the rest of them saw Zhang Yi''s ferocity. They couldn''t dare to come forward and could only watch helplessly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi stopped. Just when brother Guang was quietly relieved, Zhang Yi''s voice sounded.


    "Haozi, go and waste his hands!"


    "What?" Zhu Hao was stunned.


    "Yes, no matter what method you use, abolish him for me!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said seriously.


    In the previous life, this is Zhu Hao''s revenge. In this life, he wants Zhu Hao to find it back with interest.


    "OK! Boss, I listen to you. I''ve long wanted to beat this bastard. "


    Zhu Hao gritted his teeth and directly lifted a stool from the side.


    "Zhu Hao, are you crazy? Don''t go! "


    Seeing this, Yang Yan could not help but change her complexion and grabbed Zhu Hao.


    "Yang Yan, what are you doing?" Zhu Hao asked puzzled.


    "Zhang Yi is crazy. Are you crazy too? Didn''t you hear that the ice emperor''s boss Zheng is coming soon? Let''s go at this time! "


    Yang Yan said angrily.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi must be out of his mind. He''s crazy. He doesn''t hurry away at this time, but waits here. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Yang Yan, you''ve gone a little too far. If the boss hadn''t saved us, I don''t know what would have happened!"


    Zhu Hao said with some displeasure.


    "Why did I go too far? Didn''t you hear that the ice emperor''s boss Zheng is coming soon? This Zhang Yi can fight, but he can fight again. Can he carry bullets? I heard that boss Zheng has a gun in his hand. "


    Yang Yan looked anxious. She heard the voices of people around her just now. It was a cruel character with a gun in her hand. It was frightening to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, there is a boss here. I believe the boss dares to stay here. He must not be afraid of that shit. Boss Zheng, get out of the way. This bastard molested you just now. I have to give him up."


    Zhu Hao glanced at Zhang Yi, immediately shook off Yang Yan''s hand, took the stool and threw it down in brother Guang''s frightened eyes.


    "Grass Mud Horse, call you arrogant just now! Tell you to flirt with my girlfriend! "


    Zhu Hao relied on a rage, and his hand was also cruel. He forcibly abandoned his two hands in brother Guang''s sad scream.


    "Since you want to follow him to death, I won''t accompany you. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Zhu Hao could not listen to the advice, Yang Yan angrily followed Huang Xu, Li Qin and others who were ready to leave.


    Zhu Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Yan left him and ran away, and his words were so cold.


    "Zhu Hao, you''re really out of your mind. Don''t run at this time. When the ice emperor, boss Zheng, comes, you can''t run if you want to!"


    "Yes, this Zhang Yi is also stupid. He doesn''t run quickly after hitting someone."


    Huang Xu said coldly and left two words. They ran towards the door of the bar and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. As for Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, they couldn''t care.


    The guests around also looked at Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Ah! Boy, you are very kind. Wait, wait for boss Zheng to come, you will die miserably, miserably! "


    His hands and feet were abandoned. Brother Guang''s face was ferocious and completely desperate. Now he only expects these two boys not to run. When boss Zheng comes, he wants these two boys to live better than die.


    "Boss, we really have to wait here!"


    With his bare hands wasted, Zhu Hao hesitated and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    "Hiroko, do you see?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were flat and asked a nonsense.


    Zhu Hao was stunned, his face changed for a while, then bowed his head and said, "boss, I know! She''s gone. "


    Seeing Zhu Hao like this, Zhang Yi sighed. It seems that it is really necessary for his brother to see Yang Yan''s true face. Perhaps, this fact will be very cruel.


    "I''m afraid they can''t go." Zhang Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the door of the rose bar.


    There came a large group of bodyguards in black. Zheng Donghai was the leader, and Yang Yan and Zheng Donghai collided with them when they went out.

 Chapter 32

    "Boss Zheng, you must avenge me!"


    Seeing Zheng Donghai coming, brother Guang was like a bullied child who found his parents and cried out.


    Zheng Donghai''s eyes were slightly frozen. When he saw that so many people had fallen in front of him, he couldn''t help being startled.


    He heard on the phone that his bald head had been beaten, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. NIMA had No. 70 or 80 people. Were they all put down?


    Several bodyguards immediately behind Zheng Donghai were shocked when they saw this scene. Knowing that they had met a cruel character, they quickly took out the bloated guy in their bag.


    "God, it''s a gun! Hide away! "


    "The rumor is true. Boss Zheng really has a gun in his hand. If the young man is finished, can he fight again and stop bullets?"


    When the guests in the bar saw the black muzzle of the gun, they screamed and hurried back. They ran as far as they could. The scene was in chaos, and even a stampede occurred.


    As for the staff of rose bar, they don''t dare to stand up. Whether brother Guang or boss Zheng, they are big people they can''t afford.


    "How dare you make trouble on Zheng Donghai''s territory? Where are the people?"


    Zheng Donghai''s face was gloomy and his eyes scanned back and forth in the bar to find out the troublemaker, but he was soon confused.


    Because so many bald people can lie down, the other party must be crowded, but in addition to the guests of the bar hiding aside, there are only dozens of bald people lying here.


    However, Zheng Donghai''s eyes soon fell on Zhang Yi sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and his pupils suddenly tightened.


    "Boss Zheng, this boy not only beat so many of my brothers, but also threatened not to pay attention to you and asked me to call you. And these students are all his associates. Boss, you must avenge me. My hands and feet have been abandoned by him! "


    Seeing that Zheng Donghai noticed Zhang Yi, brother Guang quickly pointed to the latter and said with added vinegar.


    "It''s over. We can''t go today!"


    "There''s really a gun. Even if Zhang Yi can fight again, he''ll be papery in front of bullets!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Yan and her family saw this scene, they suddenly turned pale with fear. Especially when brother Guang also named them, they immediately felt a burst of despair.


    "It''s all your fault, Zhu Hao. I told you not to go just now. Now we can''t go. I really don''t know if your friend has water in his head. I knew I wouldn''t call you just now. You really killed him! "


    Perhaps frightened by the gun, Yang Yan also lost her reason and became angry with Zhu Hao and Zhang Yi in despair.


    Zhu Hao was also frightened by the black muzzle behind boss Zheng, but after hearing Yang Yan''s words, he was not angry at all.


    "Yang Yan, you''ve gone too far. If it weren''t for the boss just now, we would have been finished. Can we wait until now?"


    For the first time in Zhu Hao''s heart, a trace of disgust arose for his girlfriend who had just confessed his success.


    Although Zhang Yi insisted on staying here, which puzzled him a little, he believed that Zhang Yi must have his own reason. Yang Yan, just now, it was Zhang Yi who saved them, but in turn accused Zhang Yi, as if he had dragged them down.


    After knowing Yang Yan for so many years, he thought she was just a little grumpy, but now, he may have been blinded by his feelings. Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling dejected when he thought of the sentence that Zhang Yigang just asked him whether he saw it or not.


    "Zhu Hao, Yang Yan is right. If you didn''t have to pretend to be a big tail wolf, now we would have escaped back to school. Now, no one can run."


    Li Qin and several other girls also spoke with Yang Yan.


    "Boss Zheng, it''s really none of our business. This boy did it alone. It really has nothing to do with us. Please give us a hand. We''re still students."


    Huang Xu and several other boys ran to Zheng Donghai without backbone and knelt down, putting all the responsibility on Zhang Yi alone, hoping to escape.


    Yang Yan and several girls hesitated, gritted their teeth and came over and begged: "boss Zheng, we are still students. It has nothing to do with this matter. It''s all Zhang Yigan. He beat it. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Although this is very embarrassing, anyone would be frightened if pointed at by the black muzzle of the gun, let alone the students in the ivory tower. I''m afraid the most terrible scene they have ever seen is the fight between students.


    "You!" Zhu Hao never thought that these friends who usually have a good relationship with him were in a hurry to get rid of their relationship and put everything on Zhang Yi in order to protect themselves.


    You know, if it weren''t for Zhang Yi, they would have been bullied by brother Guang.


    The most painful thing for Zhu Hao is that Yang Yan is the same. Is this still the girl he thinks about day and night? What you can''t get is the best. Maybe you never know her.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. It''s useless! Boss Zheng, none of these people can be spared. They are a group. "


    Seeing that Yang Yan was soft, brother Guang couldn''t help laughing ferociously. He now looks like a loser because he provoked these students, so he wants revenge. He can''t let go of any of them.


    However, Zheng Donghai didn''t listen to brother Guang. He just stared at Zhang Yi, and his pupils were filled with horror.


    The next moment, Zheng Donghai moved, ignored Yang Yan and them who begged hard in front of him, and went straight to Zhang Yi. The bodyguards with guns behind him also walked a few steps, and the black muzzle locked Zhang Yi tightly.


    This was the first time Zhang Yi was pointed at by a gun, and his body muscles tightened involuntarily. Of course, when he was on guard, these bullets could not help him, and with his speed, he was sure to solve them at the moment before these bodyguards shot.


    However, this situation also makes Zhang Yixin wary. In real society, there is an extraordinary group of ancient martial artists. If such experts sneak at him with precision guns, it''s really easy to be careless.


    "If we break through the second level of RenWang Jue and reach the foundation building environment, my RenWang will experience another transformation. If we are really invulnerable, it will be useless even if we sneak attack. And the spiritual power will also become more powerful. It can condense a layer of spiritual armor on the body surface. Even rockets can resist hard. "


    Zhang Yi secretly said that he was a little eager to improve his strength.


    Although he is strong enough to match the ancient martial master, there are still many hot weapons in the world that can threaten him.


    However, it is difficult to cultivate the human king formula, which requires a large amount of resources. Especially now Zhang Yi is on the earth with thin aura, it is even more difficult to improve. If it were not for the Hongmeng purple Qi, I''m afraid Zhang Yi''s human king formula has not broken through to the first level.


    Now, it''s hard to break through again. Maybe only by entering the ancient martial world can we find enough resources.


    Although the earth has little aura, there are always some special terrain. There are rare blessed places in the deep mountains and rivers. Of course, most of these cultivation treasure places are occupied by the great forces in the ancient martial world.


    Magic weapon! This is the self-protection means that Zhang Yi can think of.


    Magic weapon is a necessary weapon for cultivators. Today, it reminds Zhang Yi that he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s time to prepare a magic weapon for himself.


    Seeing that Zheng Donghai went straight to Zhang Yi and ignored them, Yang Yan and others were secretly relieved. Seeing that the bodyguards pointed guns at Zhang Yi, they secretly sighed that Zhang Yi was going to have bad blood.


    The ferocious smile on brother Guang''s face couldn''t help expanding, and some timid guests in the bar couldn''t help closing their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene.


    "Old... Boss! What shall we do? "


    Zhu Hao also leaned over nervously and stood with Zhang Yi. His face turned white and even trembled.


    However, just when everyone thought Zhang Yi was dead, Zheng Donghai suddenly fell down on his knees with a puff, lowered his head and said with great respect:


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang!"


    what!


    God!


    It''s shocking that such a big man as Zheng Donghai knelt down directly to Zhang Yi!


    The people present were stunned and opened their mouths in shock, thinking what was going on?


    PS: remember official account of WeChat public, "strict in demands fans". Search for "yisibugouAAA" in WeChat and check out historical information. Beauty in the book has been released. It is very wonderful.

 Chapter 33

    It''s incredible that the ice majestic boss Zheng... Should be so respectful to a student and give such a big gift.


    The ferocious smile on brother Guang''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes stared at the boss. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. A sharp cold rose from the bottom of his heart, making him forget the pain for a short time.


    Brother Guang knows exactly how powerful the big backer behind him is. Even the top leaders in the city are afraid of three points. But now, boss Zheng kneels directly without saying a word. Brother Guang is stupid. At this time, he also realizes that he has kicked himself on the iron plate.


    No wonder the other party was so arrogant and asked him to call the big backer behind him. It turned out that he had no fear.


    Yang Yan, Li Qin and Huang Xu were also stunned. In their eyes, boss Zheng of the ice emperor was a great man. They thought Zhang Yi was dead, but they didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.


    What''s the origin of Zhang Yi that makes a big man like Zheng Donghai so grovel.


    "How could that be? Is this Zhang Yi a hidden rich young master? "


    Yang Yan''s face was shocked and her eyes immediately shone with surprise.


    "It''s unbelievable that Zhang Yi can make the legendary ice emperor''s boss Zheng bow his head. He must be a great young master of the aristocratic family!"


    "Great. With Zhang Yi, we can be saved."


    The others also showed a look of ecstasy and relief, but they forgot their ugly faces that they were eager to get rid of their relationship with Zhang Yi in order to protect themselves.


    "Shit, when did the boss become so arrogant? Even boss Zheng of the ice emperor knelt down directly when he saw it. It''s so scary."


    The most shocking thing is Zhu Hao. He can stand in front of Zheng Donghai and even see the submissive and flattering expression on Zheng Donghai''s face.


    "Boss Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to shoot me?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Zheng Donghai with a smile. Unexpectedly, he ran into Zheng Donghai again.


    The Zheng family and themselves are really enemies in previous lives and this life!


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zheng Donghai''s face changed, and then turned around and slapped it on the face of one of the bodyguards with a gun.


    "Shit, it doesn''t have eyes. Don''t you see it''s Mr. Zhang? How dare you point a gun at Mr. Zhang and try to die? "


    Just now he suddenly saw Zhang Yi and was startled, so he didn''t notice that the bodyguard behind him took out all the guns.


    Seeing this, several other bodyguards with guns quickly put away their guns, and then all fell down on their knees. Even the big boss fell down on his knees. How dare they stand!


    As for the bodyguard beaten by Zheng Donghai, he looks confused and forced. He is really more unjust than Dou E. who the fuck knows who Mr. Zhang is?


    "Mr. Zhang, even if you lend me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to shoot you! It''s really a misunderstanding that the people at hand don''t know you. Please forgive me, Mr. Zhang! "


    Zheng Donghai hurriedly explained, feeling uneasy.


    You know, this is a big man who even Lord Wu should treat respectfully. Even if his son is abandoned in the hands of the other party, he dare not think of revenge.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then glanced over Zheng Donghai, fell on the damn bald man on his face, and said, "is this bald man yours? Just now I called a large number of brothers to fight and kill me. It''s very capable. "


    Zheng Donghai''s face twitched. He looked at the crooked gangster and wanted to ask who could do it? This fucking number 60 or 70 man, you fell down alone. Are you still fucking human?


    However, Zheng Donghai certainly dare not say these words.


    "The people at hand were blind to Taishan and bumped into Mr. Zhang. I don''t know how to be satisfied with Mr. Zhang."


    Zheng Donghai looked carefully at Zhang Yi''s face and asked.


    "As I said just now, there will be no such person in the university town from now on! You can do it! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at brother Guang indifferently, and then said to Zhu Hao, "Haozi, let''s go!"


    Hearing the speech, he collapsed on the ground with a bald head and a sad smile. Now his intestines are blue. He regrets that he shouldn''t provoke this terrible young man, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I promise Zheng Donghai that there will be no such person in the University City from now on."


    Zheng Donghai''s face changed slightly and watched Zhang Yi leave respectfully.


    All the bodyguards brought by Zheng Donghai make way. Who dares to stop those who even boss Zheng needs to be treated respectfully?


    "Zhu Hao! Wait for us! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi and Yang Yan were ready to leave, they hurriedly followed up and joked. They didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and walked in front with a cold face.


    Zhu Hao was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Huang Xu and Chen Hui, their so-called friends.


    "Zhu Hao, why don''t you wait for me?" When Yang Yan saw that Zhu Hao ignored herself, she angrily ran up and took the latter''s hand.


    "Didn''t you just get rid of us? What are you doing with me? "


    Zhu Hao shook off Yang Yan''s hand and said coldly.


    "Zhu Hao, what do you mean? Are all the words you just confessed to me false?"


    Yang Yan was stunned for a moment, and her face was wronged. I felt pity at first sight.


    Zhang Yi glanced and sneered to himself. The woman really pretended that her good brother was cheated by the woman in his previous life.


    "Oh, Zhu Hao, it was all a misunderstanding just now. Being pointed at by a gun is a personal fear. We are also flustered. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing this, Li Qin quickly stood up and made a round.


    "I knew brother Zhang was so powerful. We don''t have to be afraid just now. Brother Zhang, I don''t know which family you are. Even old Zheng of the ice emperor is so afraid of you!"


    Huang Xu licked his face and came over. From the beginning, he looked down on Zhang Yi, but after seeing the prestige of Zhang Yi, he immediately changed his flattering face.


    "Zhu Hao, you''re really unkind. Why didn''t you tell us in advance just now when you had such an awesome friend? We were scared to death just now."


    Wang Li said with a complaining face.


    "Brother Zhang, are you the legendary Wulin expert? It''s awesome to turn over 60 or 70 gangsters alone! Brother Zhang, take me as an apprentice and teach me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, these people were eager to get rid of their relationship with Zhang Yi in order to protect themselves, but now they gathered around Zhang Yi and wanted to get close to the latter.


    "Noisy!" Zhang Yi''s face suddenly became cold. These people really have no skin and face.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s face change, these people were startled and did not dare to continue to surround Zhang Yi. They were deeply impressed by the scene just happened in the rose bar.


    "Enough! Would you like some more faces? I Zhu Hao is really blind. How can I make friends with people like you? "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Shit, Zhu Hao, what are you crazy about?" Huang Xu cried discontentedly.


    "From now on, I Zhu Hao and you are no longer friends."


    Zhu Hao said coldly. The faces of these people made him look disgusting.


    "Zhu Hao, why are you so angry? It was a misunderstanding just now. Are you so?"


    Yang Yan was startled by Zhu Hao''s appearance and asked angrily.


    "Yang Yan, right? Since you haven''t cut off your relationship with your ex boyfriend, don''t provoke Haozi."


    Zhang Yi frowned and suddenly said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yan''s face couldn''t help changing, like a little secret in her heart was revealed, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Zhu Hao, what friends do you make here? How can you do this? "


    "Boss, is what you said true?"


    Zhu Hao was stunned and showed an incredible expression on his face. Especially when he saw the flustered expression on Yang Yan''s face, his face suddenly became iron blue.


    "Haozi, will I joke with you about this kind of thing? This woman enjoys your care while she is tied up with her ex boyfriend. You can see what happened inside just now. This woman is not worthy of you, Haozi! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Yang Yan coldly. Up to now, he must expose the true face of this woman''s green tea bitch. Although it is cruel, long pain is better than short pain, otherwise Zhu Hao will suffer more in the future.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Zhu Hao stayed there like a wood, looked at Yang Yan foolishly, and his eyes showed pain and incredible expression.


    "Zhu Hao! I didn''t. don''t listen to his nonsense! I''m not that kind of person. "


    Yang Yan immediately panicked. She never thought that Zhang Yi would know the secret, but she would not admit it.


    Li Qin, Chen Fang and Wang Li seemed to have known for a long time.


    As Yang Yan''s best friend in the same dormitory, she usually gets along day and night. How can this kind of thing be hidden from them, but they all choose to help Yang Yan keep a secret.


    As for Huang Xu and Chen Hui, they looked at Yang Yan and Zhu Hao strangely. Is this true?


    "I believe what the boss said!" After a short period of pain and ideological struggle, Zhu Hao suddenly shook off Yang Yan''s hand and said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Yan was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it came from Zhu Hao''s mouth.


    "I said, break up! I''m Zhu Hao blind. From now on, I don''t want to see you again! "


    Zhu Hao said to Zhang Yi, "boss, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction. This is my brother, who trusts me unreservedly.


    But Zhang Yi knows that Zhu Hao''s heart is very painful at this time. He just pretends to be strong in front of these people.


    Sure enough, Zhu Hao took Zhang Yi to have supper that night, got drunk and even cried.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi can only sigh secretly, because this is a necessary process, just wait for a while.


    After supper, it was already two or three o''clock in the morning. It was impossible for the school to go back, so Zhang Yi took Zhu Hao back to his rented villa to have a rest.


    "Shit, boss, where is this?"


    The next day, Zhu Hao didn''t wake up until noon. He was startled to see that he was in a strange villa.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I rented it outside."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Boss, you are so developed that you rent a villa! "Tut tut..."


    Zhu Hao looked surprised. Although his family is also a villa, he knows the situation in Zhang Yi''s family.


    "Well, I underestimate you, boy. You have strong self-healing ability. It''s really all right?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and smiled.


    "Hey, big fart! Why should a big husband have no wife and throw away a tree, brother and the whole forest. "


    Zhu Hao waved his hand with disdain on his face and said coarsely.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi can only shake his head secretly. He still knows Zhu Hao''s character very well and values friendship. It doesn''t matter now. It''s only superficial.


    However, Zhang Yi believes that Zhu Hao will soon come out of this shadow.


    "By the way, boss, why was boss Zheng so afraid of you last night? To be honest, are you the young master of the legendary aristocratic family? "


    At this time, Zhu Hao suddenly asked.


    "Your boy''s imagination is very rich. Unfortunately, the fact is not what you think. As for why Zheng Donghai is afraid of me, it''s very simple. My fist is hard!"


    Zhang Yi said blandly.


    "... shit, boss! Your remark is too rude, but I like it, hehe! Boss, why don''t you teach me martial arts! I want to be as good as you one day! "


    Zhu Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth and immediately smiled flatteringly.


    "Haozi, do you really want to practice martial arts?"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment and his face became serious.


    This is the second time Zhu Hao has asked him to practice martial arts. As a good brother, if Zhu Hao really wants to embark on the road of cultivation, Zhang Yi will naturally do his best to help him.


    "Boss, I really want to practice martial arts, but I don''t know if I''m the material."


    Zhu Hao scratched his head and looked very serious.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi nodded and proudly said, "don''t worry, as long as you want to practice martial arts, even if it''s not that material, I can turn you into that material!"


    In previous lives, as the most powerful king in the sky, he has all means. Even people with ordinary qualifications can soar to the sky as long as they are instructed by him.


    Zhu Hao really has no talent for cultivation, but Zhang Yi can refine a special medicine to improve Zhu Hao''s physique and make him suitable for cultivation.


    To refine this special medicine, Zhang Yi needs to go to the wuzhe exchange to buy medicinal materials.


    But just then, Zhang Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw the call, it was Xia Guoxiong.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you asked me to investigate has a clue."

 Chapter 34

    Hearing Xia Guoxiong''s voice on the phone, Zhang Yi''s face immediately became solemn.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know if I should ask. The Zhang Chenhai is with you..."


    At the other end of the phone, Xia Guoxiong suddenly became hesitant. He thought he was just investigating two ordinary people, but the truth surprised him.


    "Yes, Zhang Chenhai is my father." Zhang Yi said softly.


    He had expected this for a long time. As long as Xia Guoxiong went to investigate, he was bound to find out what happened when he acted bravely and led his father to be retaliated by the rich second generation.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Because in his cognition, Zhang Yi is not only a strong man comparable to the ancient martial arts master, but also a legendary cultivator. According to the investigation, Zhang was actually retaliated.


    With Zhang Yi''s strength comparable to that of the ancient martial master, how can his father be retaliated and the murderer live well? This is the most puzzling part of Xia''s ambition.


    "There are some things I can''t explain to you. You just need to tell me the results of your investigation."


    Zhang Yi naturally knows Xia Guoxiong''s confusion, but he can''t explain it and is not ready to explain it.


    Xia Guoxiong is also a clear person, which makes Zhang Yi very satisfied.


    "Mr. Zhang, according to the investigation, the person who hurt your father is sun Zhiyang, who came from Yanjing."


    Xia Guoxiong said.


    "Yanjing... Sure enough!" Zhang Yi had a cold flash in his eyes. He heard what the rich second generation said. Now that the matter is finished, he will go back to Yanjing


    This is completely consistent with Xia Guoxiong''s investigation.


    "What about the woman named Li Xiaoru?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "She is also from Yanjing." Xia Guoxiong was silent and said.


    "Both of them are from Yanjing?" Zhang Yimei frowned and felt surprised.


    It was just that sun Zhiyang came from Yanjing, but the woman bullied by sun Zhiyang also came from Yanjing. Is it a coincidence?


    "Mr. Zhang, this is actually a conspiracy against you and your family. The woman named Li Xiaoru actually came from Yanjing with sun Zhiyang. I don''t know why they wanted to play that play, because it''s really unnecessary."


    Xia Guoxiong''s tone was also full of deep doubts. Although he found out the beginning and end of that thing, he didn''t know the other party''s intention.


    "Acting?" Zhang Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. This was the second time since his rebirth that his mood fluctuated violently.


    "Yes, I think they made a special trip for you and your family, but they played such a play, which is completely unnecessary."


    Xia Guoxiong said in a positive tone that as the sea god needle of the Xia family, he has made quite accurate judgments on many things after decades of precipitation.


    Hearing Xia Guoxiong''s opinion, Zhang Yi was silent. Although he felt that the things in those years were not so simple, he didn''t expect that the things would be so complex, which was unimaginable.


    Their family is an ordinary family. They have been living in Anyang City, adjacent to Yunle city. How can they provoke big people in Yanjing? Moreover, the other party traveled thousands of miles and made a special trip to their home, specifically to his father, Zhang Chenhai.


    There is also something unimaginable, that is, what Xia Lao said. Since the other party is a big man from Yanjing, it is reasonable to say that it is too easy to clean up an ordinary family. You can erase it directly, but why do you want to stage such a play in front of Zhang Yi, and then come to the door in the name of revenge.


    In a popular word, it is unnecessary to fart when you take off your pants.


    "What did my parents hide from me?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi caught a glimmer of light in his mind, because thousands of miles apart, how can an ordinary family provoke big people in Yanjing.


    The only possibility is that the family has hidden some secret from him.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi, as the king of the towering stars, was so knowledgeable that he thought of many things in a moment.


    I''m afraid the identity of parents is not simple!


    "Did you find the background of sun Zhiyang and Li Xiaoru?"


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then continued to ask.


    "Sun Zhiyang is a junior of the sun family in Yanjing. Although the sun family in Yanjing can only be regarded as a third rate family, there seems to be a shadow of the ancient martial sect behind the rumors, so even if it is a first-class family, it generally won''t touch him. As for Li Xiaoru, she is just an ordinary model, following sun Zhiyang. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. Yanjing''s power is intertwined. My Xia family can''t reach there. I can only find this information."


    Xia Guoxiong said helplessly.


    The third rate family does not have a master of ancient martial arts. Like the Xia family, it is a second rate family in Yanjing.


    The standard of second rate families is that there are one or three ancient martial masters. As for the first-class top families, there are ancient martial masters.


    Yanjing is the political, economic and cultural center of China. The water there is very deep. A provincial giant family like the Xia family can only be regarded as a second-class family there. It is thousands of miles away and beyond the reach of the whip. It is not easy to investigate the people and things in Yanjing.


    And if someone deliberately covers up something, even Xia Guoxiong can''t find out anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done your best! This information is enough. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly that although there is not much information, he has speculated about it.


    It seems that we should find a chance to go home as soon as possible and ask our parents for clarification! Zhang Yi secretly said that his intuition told him that his parents must know something.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are kind to Xia Guoxiong. If there are any orders later, my Xia family is willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Zhang!"


    Xia Guoxiong hesitated for a moment, as if he had made a major decision, and said solemnly.


    Zhang Yi is so young that he is comparable to the ancient martial master, and he is also a legendary cultivator. This is definitely a terrible hidden dragon, destined to soar for nine days in the future.


    Although this matter may involve the top forces in Yanjing and may bring disaster to the Xia family, Xia Guoxiong is a figure with his own unique vision.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance. If the Xia family wants to go further, they must hold their thighs before the dragon takes off. Even if they may fall to death, Xia Guoxiong is willing to gamble.


    Moreover, the situation of the Xia family is not good, so Xia Guoxiong is more determined to hold tight Zhang Yi''s thigh.


    "Since old Xia said so, I''ll take your heart. I won''t treat the Xia family badly if they work for me. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can come to me."


    Zhang Yi said faintly that although only a Xia family could not get into his eyes, Xia Guoxiong came into his vision by chance. This is also a kind of fate. He doesn''t mind carrying it.


    And there are relatives, friends and lovers around him. Although he has strong strength and can be afraid of anyone, he is only a person after all, and he always has no time to separate.


    Therefore, the Xia family is a good choice. He can protect the people around him at the critical moment, and he can also let go to do something.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Getting Zhang Yi''s personal reply, Xia Guoxiong was a little excited.


    This is a master of ancient martial arts. The Xia family holds Zhang Yi''s thigh. Even if it is not much weaker than the top first-class families in Yanjing.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, the day after tomorrow, the major families in Lingnan will have an exchange event in Yunle city. I''ll send someone to send you the invitation later. If you''re free, you can come and have a look."


    Xia Guoxiong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    "Exchange event? OK, I''ll go if I''m free. "


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised and suddenly remembered song Tianhai''s birthday banquet that day. The reason why there was an accident was because of the so-called exchange event.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    He came out of the room and saw Zhu Hao''s concern face-to-face.


    Just now, seeing Xia Guoxiong''s phone, Zhang Yi went to his room to answer it. The problem involved in this matter is very serious. He doesn''t want to involve Zhu Hao.


    "Nothing. By the way, what are your plans next? If you don''t want to go back to school, you can stay with me. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and asked.


    "There''s no class tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It''s OK to go back to school. I won''t go back to the dormitory at all. If the boss doesn''t dislike me, I''ll follow you these two days."


    Zhu Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom before he confessed that he would break up if he succeeded. It would be hard for anyone.


    As for going back to the dormitory, they have parted ways since the last thing.


    "OK! No problem. There will be a grand exchange meeting in Yunle city the day after tomorrow. I''ve just been invited. You can go with me and relax. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and said.


    "Well, boss, you''re getting better and better now! Brother, I''ll follow you later. "


    As soon as he heard that there was a place to play, Zhu Hao seemed a little excited. Of course, at his level, he didn''t know what the grand exchange would be like. He thought it was an ordinary cocktail party.


    It was not until Wu Jun drove the car and personally sent the invitation to Zhang Yi that Zhu Hao realized that the so-called exchange meeting seemed not simple.


    Although he is curious about why Zhang Yi has so much energy, Zhu Hao has been influenced by his family since childhood. He is much more mature than his peers and has a sense of propriety in doing things and speaking. Since Zhang Yi didn''t take the initiative to say, he doesn''t ask much.


    Having lunch with Zhu Hao outside, Zhang Yi suddenly received a call from Zhou Tianhong. He was a little surprised, so he connected and asked.


    "President Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Zhang, I wonder if you are free now?" Over the phone, Zhou Tianhong''s voice seemed powerless.


    "Yes! President Zhou''s voice doesn''t sound right. Is he hurt? "


    Zhang Yi asked in some surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, Master Zhang, I was really hurt." Zhou Tianhong marveled at Zhang yiminrui''s hearing and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Oh? What happened? "


    Zhang Yi''s expression moved slightly. He knew Zhou Tianhong''s strength. He was not far from the realm of master Gu Wu. It could hurt him. It seems that the strength of his opponent is not simple!


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Book friends, brothers and sisters, remember to "add this book to the shelf", which will be convenient for reading!

 Chapter 35

    "Mr. Zhang must know the three Wudao societies in Yunle City, Hongyi, Hongshuang, and my Tianzong Wudao society."


    Zhou Tianhong said slowly.


    "Well, yes, you go on." Zhang Yi said softly.


    "Among the three Wudao societies, Hongyi Wudao society is the most domineering, but because the strength of our three presidents is between Bo Zhong, we have always been at peace. However, Hongyi Wudao society has always been ambitious and wants to monopolize Yunle city and kick out Tianzong Wudao society and Hongshuang Wudao society."


    "Just now, Hongyi Wudao club came to kick the hall. I don''t know where the bastard Li Hongyi invited a young man. His strength was very terrible. He hurt me in one round. If it weren''t for his breath, I even suspected that he was a master of ancient martial arts."


    "Hongyi Wudao society kicks?"


    Hearing Zhou Tianhong''s narration, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out two cold awns, and a memory emerged from the depths of his mind.


    A great event did happen in Yunle city in the previous life. Hongyi Wudao society, one of the three Wudao societies, suddenly swept Tianzong and Hongshuang. Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang were both defeated and seriously injured. Since then, Hongyi Wudao society dominated Yunle City, but this is not the reason why Zhang Yi suddenly remembered this event.


    Zhang Yi cares because ye Hongshuang, the president of Hongshuang Wudao society, is kind to him.


    In her previous life, ye Hongshuang was not only defeated by Hongyi Wudao society, but also the other party was vicious, which abolished her martial arts, so that she often had to bear the pain of breaking her meridians.


    After Song Yuyao''s accident, Zhang Yi lived a wandering life outside. By chance, he became ye Hongshuang''s tenant.


    It was also after ye Hongshuang suffered drastic changes. She lived a decadent life, smoked and drank, and no longer lived up to the prestige of the president of Hongshuang Wudao society.


    Zhang Yi was poor and couldn''t afford to pay the rent. Ye Hongshuang didn''t urge him to pay the rent. Instead, he helped him everywhere during that period. Perhaps it was because they were the same people at the end of the world. They finally became friends without saying anything.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t go away in the future. I''ll keep you all my life."


    I still remember ye Hongshuang''s half joking words and reluctant eyes, but Zhang Yi finally left.


    Sister Hongshuang''s care for him and kindness to him made him feel guilty. He felt that he was a moth and a coward. When he saw that sister Hongshuang suffered the pain of broken tendons day and night, he was powerless.


    "Sister Hongshuang, long time no see!" Zhang Yi''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and guilt.


    In his previous life, he was immersed in the grief of losing song Yuyao. He was poor and muddled through life. Sister Hongshuang took him in, and his mind was full of song Yuyao''s tragedy and hatred. Then he resolutely left, and finally stepped into the world of cultivation and practiced madly with hatred.


    The ultimate achievement of the towering king of the stars, hundreds of years of memory is too complicated, gradually diluting the days with sister Hongshuang. Even if she comes back from rebirth, the first thing she thinks of is her guilt for song Yuyao and her parents.


    Until now, Zhou Tianhong suddenly called and talked about it, Zhang Yi''s memory buried in the bottom of his heart gradually recovered.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Yi is ungrateful, but that he has lived in that world for too long. How many things must he experience in hundreds of years? Many people and things on earth are gradually fading in my mind.


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang! Are you listening? " Suddenly, Zhou Tianhong''s voice on the phone suddenly increased, which pulled Zhang Yi''s thoughts back from his memories.


    "I''m listening. Do you know when Hongyi Wudao society is going to challenge Hongshuang Wudao society?"


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and hurriedly asked.


    Zhou Tianhong called to ask Zhang Yi to help him fight against the terrible expert invited by Hongyi Wudao society. After all, Tianzong Wudao society has devoted too much effort to Zhou Tianhong. If he is driven out of Yunle City, Zhou Tianhong will be very unwilling.


    "They have just left for a while. At this time, they should have gone to hongshuangwu Taoist society."


    Zhou Tianhong said.


    "I can promise to help you, but if you can move now, go to Hongshuang Wudao society immediately and join hands with ye Hongshuang to block each other. Wait for me!"


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly, and then said in an unbelievable tone.


    Hongshuang Wudao society is located in the city center, but he is now in the suburbs. It takes some time to catch up, and the three Wudao societies are located in the city center, not far from each other.


    Hongyi Wudao society is really overbearing. This is to kick Tianzong and Hongshuang Wudao societies in one day.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, I''ll start right away!"


    Although Zhou Tianhong wondered why he was so anxious, he didn''t ask much when he heard Zhang Yi''s tone.


    Although he was seriously injured, he admitted defeat quickly just now, so the other party didn''t have time to hit hard. Now he can still play.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi answered the phone, his face suddenly became ugly. Zhu Hao couldn''t help asking with worry.


    "Haozi, I''m in a hurry and need to go out. Eat by yourself! I''ll go first. "


    Zhang Yi quickly got up and said.


    "Hey, boss, can I help you?"


    Zhu Hao was stunned and shouted.


    "I can solve it myself. You can go back after eating. I put the key on the table."


    Zhang Yi answered, flew to the road, stopped a taxi, took 20 red notes to the driver, and asked him to rush to hongshuangwu society as soon as possible no matter what method he used.


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that you will be there in 20 minutes at most! Hey, sit down! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was so generous, the driver immediately grinned. The stupidity of a taxi of more than 200000 made him feel like driving out of a sports car. He took various coquettish positions, interspersed with shortcuts, and ran the red light when necessary.


    Sure enough, in nineteen minutes, Zhang Yi successfully arrived at hongshuangwu Taoist society.


    At this time, the red frost Wudao society has been crowded with people. The red frost Wudao society mainly recruits female students, all girls in red. But now, the red Wudao society is blocked by a large area of black.


    Black is the dress color of members of Hongyi Wudao society.


    "Li Hongyi, the martial arts society exists to promote martial arts, not to fight hard. Please take your people out of here."


    Ye Hongshuang is wearing a red training suit. Her figure is concave and convex. Even the loose training suit can''t cover it up.


    Although she is thirty-two years old, she looks like a big girl. Her skin is tender, full, ruddy and shiny.


    This is ye Hongshuang, a martial arts genius. He is at least ten years younger than Zhou Tianhong, but he is already a master at the peak of Huajin period.


    "Ye Hongshuang, I have different ideas about you. In Yunle City, Hongyi Wudao society is the strongest, so I can only be alone. Today, I Hongyi Wudao club came to kick the hall. If I lose, you Hongshuang Wudao club will get out of Yunle city. "


    Li Hongyi is a tall, dark and vicious middle-aged man. His eyes are as fierce as wolves and are very aggressive.


    "You Hongyi Wudao society is too overbearing. Yunle city is not your territory."


    "Yes, why don''t you just kick all the martial arts societies in Lingnan and dominate the whole Lingnan?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women in red in Hongshuang Wudao society glared at them. They had already regarded this as their other home. The behavior of Hongyi Wudao society undoubtedly touched their bottom line.


    "Lingnan? Sooner or later, I Hongyi Wudao society will spread all over Lingnan! "


    Li Hongyi smiled coldly. His ambition made people shudder.


    "The president is mighty! Hongyi is mighty! "


    "Don''t you dare to accept the challenge? If you don''t, dissolve as soon as possible and go away! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the president Li Hongyi, the members of Hongyi Wudao society are also very aggressive and like to fight hard.


    "Hum! Li Hongyi, you still don''t give up for so many years. The strength of you, me and Zhou Tianhong is between Bozhong and Bozhong. It''s difficult to tell the outcome. What''s the significance of your door-to-door challenge? "


    Ye Hongshuang snorted coldly and said.


    "Hey, hey! Of course I know it''s hard for you and me to win, but I''m not playing with you today. "


    Li Hongyi smiled and said.


    "Didn''t you fight me? Can anyone else in your Hongyi Wudao society fight me? "


    Ye Hongshuang was stunned and immediately sneered with disdain.


    Although there is no lack of real ancient martial artists among the three martial arts societies, they are the only three presidents who have reached the stage of strength transformation. Li Hongyi doesn''t fight him. Do you want others in Hongyi martial arts society to fight her? What a joke.


    "Ye Hongshuang, don''t worry. Now let me solemnly introduce you. This is Mr. Liu Chuan, the martial arts consultant of Hongyi martial arts society. Today, Mr. Liu Chuan will fight you on behalf of Hongyi martial arts society."


    Li Hongyi suddenly stood aside, followed by an extremely indifferent young man.


    The young man looked like he was only twenty-eight years old. He was a plate inch. The whole person was like ice. His face was expressionless, his eyes were indifferent, and he exuded an invisible chill. Some people around him couldn''t help shivering.


    "Li Hongyi, you invited foreign aid! But he''s just turning his strength. How do you think you can get me? "


    Seeing this terrible cold young man, ye Hongshuang couldn''t help frowning. The other party''s breath made her feel very uncomfortable.


    However, she didn''t think so, because the other party''s breath was only the strength changing period. Although such a young strength changing period expert surprised her, she didn''t think the other party could defeat her.


    You know, she''s a master at the peak of strength.


    "Hey! Ye Hongshuang, I''m not afraid to tell you that we went to tianzongwu Taoist club just now. Zhou Tianhong was defeated by Mr. Liu Chuan in one round. You, hey hey... "


    Li Hongyi smiled coldly, as if everything was under control.


    "Zhou Tianhong lost in one round? You think I''ll believe it? Put away your sinister mind as soon as possible. "


    When ye Hongshuang heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Li Hongyi deliberately said it in order to disturb her mind.


    It''s also the peak of strength transformation period. How can it be so easy to lose?


    "Come on, you only have one chance!"


    However, at this time, the indifferent young man suddenly moved and pushed towards ye Hongshuang step by step, which immediately changed ye Hongshuang''s face, because at this moment, she smelled the smell of death.

 Chapter 36

    Ordinary people may not have much feeling, but they just feel that the cold youth feels too cold, but ye Hongshuang, who is also an ancient martial artist, especially the master of Huajin peak, can feel the horror of this cold youth.


    At this time, ye Hongshuang was tense and felt like being stared at by a terrible beast. At this time, he suddenly believed what Li Hongyi had just said. Zhou Tianhong may have really lost in the hands of the indifferent young man opposite.


    "Ha ha, Xuanxuan, today your Hongshuang martial arts club is destined to be dissolved. Why don''t you just come to my Hongyi side? I''ll introduce you, and your talent is also good. My uncle will certainly pay attention to you."


    Under the Biwu stage, the members of Hongyi and Hongshuang''s two martial arts clubs are also tit for tat. One of Hongyi''s young people smiled and said to a beautiful girl of Hongshuang.


    "Han Bin, don''t be complacent too early. Our president can''t lose!"


    Fang Xuanxuan glared at the young man opposite. She was one of the three flowers of Dongshan University, but her character was quite hot, which was completely opposite to her soft appearance.


    Fang Xuanxuan is very keen on martial arts. With good talent, she was absorbed into the martial arts society by Ye Hongshuang. She broke through the Ming Jin period not long ago, which is worse than Zhao Zihang.


    As a school flower, there are many pursuers, and Han Bin is one of them.


    Han Bin is Li Hongyi''s nephew. He has the same talent as Fang Xuanxuan.


    Although Han Bin likes Fang Xuanxuan, he is very arrogant and doesn''t stick to it like other suitors.


    In Han Bin''s dictionary, if you like a woman, you should use your strong side to conquer her, not to please her. Therefore, he chose to compete with Fang Xuanxuan.


    He believes that one day he can conquer this woman.


    "Yuxuan, don''t be so full of words. How about we make a bet? Within three moves, your president will lose. Then you will be my girlfriend. "


    Han Bin looked at Fang Xuanxuan and smiled.


    "Get out!" Fang Xuanxuan gave Han Bin a cold look and said it impolitely.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, if Han Bin speaks so confidently, will our society really fail..."


    "They said that Zhou, the president of Tianzong Wudao society, was defeated in one round. Is this true? The strength of our president and President Zhou is almost the same... "


    ¡­¡­


    However, the Hongshuang Wudao society is whispering. The main reason is that the posture of Hongyi Wudao society is too strong. In addition, the cold young man feels very bad, which makes this group of women''s army very confused.


    "Nonsense, the president can''t lose. We should trust the president!"


    Fang Xuanxuan drank coldly and immediately let these comments disappear. She is the eldest sister of the members of Hongshuang Wudao society and has high prestige.


    However, just as Fang Xuanxuan was talking, there were bursts of exclamations in the crowd.


    Because on the martial arts competition platform, the indifferent young man moved, and the whole person was like a ghost. He came to ye Hongshuang in a moment. The speed was too fast. Even ye Hongshuang and Li Hongyi could not see clearly, let alone the members present.


    Although ye Hongshuang had been prepared, she couldn''t help changing color when the other party moved. It was too fast. This terrible speed was hardly what a chemical strength master could have.


    I''m afraid the rumored ancient martial arts master is just like this. The other party''s breath is clearly in the period of strength transformation, but why is there such a terrible speed!


    Although ye Hongshuang was shocked and puzzled, it was too late to think about it at this time. Although some could not keep up with each other''s speed, ye Hongshuang still made an excellent response with years of combat experience and could avoid the past.


    "Hide! The members of Hongshuang Wudao society were relieved for some reason when they saw this scene.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly increased, and the speed of the indifferent youth increased again, bringing a series of residual shadows. These residual shadows, like a black dragon, surrounded ye Hongshuang in an instant.


    Ye Hongshuang didn''t expect the other party to hide his strength. When his face changed greatly, he gave a Jiao drink and gathered all the internal power in his body. Now in this situation, he can only fight with the other party.


    "I don''t believe how strong you can be!" Ye Hongshuang''s eyes are sharp. She is a very proud person in her heart. The instinctive avoidance just now has made her feel ashamed. Now she can''t step back.


    It seems that ye Hongshuang is ready to touch hard. The shadow black dragon suddenly closes up like a playing card and turns into an indifferent youth. The indifferent youth sticks out his palm, which actually condenses a layer of frost, and then beats ye Hongshuang with lightning speed.


    Suddenly, the terrible cold gas broke out, accompanied by a low thunder collision sound. Under the ice like palm of the indifferent young man, ye Hongshuang was shocked to retreat continuously, pedal the martial arts platform continuously, and finally retreat to the edge of the martial arts platform.


    Ye Hongshuang''s face suddenly flushed, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground.


    "President! President... "


    This scene immediately shocked the members of Hongshuang Wudao society. Although they were worried earlier, they all knew ye Hongshuang''s strong strength. However, no one thought that ye Hongshuang was beaten and spit blood in front of her.


    "Sister Hongshuang!" Fang Xuanxuan''s face also changed dramatically. Although ye Hongshuang is called President, many members privately call her sister Hongshuang.


    Fang Xuanxuan has the best relationship with ye Hongshuang in private, and they are matched by sisters. Therefore, Fang Xuanxuan knows the strength of Ye Hongshuang best. At the peak of strength transformation period, they are all first-class experts in the ancient martial arts world. There are few such strong experts in the whole Yunle city.


    Although Hongyi Wudao society was fierce and invited a mysterious expert who looked very difficult to provoke, Fang Xuanxuan still had great confidence in ye Hongshuang.


    Even if the other side is really strong, it''s just a draw at most! Fang Xuanxuan thought so.


    However, the reality was cruel. Fang Xuanxuan''s almost invincible ye Hongshuang was beaten by the other party and vomited blood.


    Yes, that''s right. She didn''t read it wrong. It''s just face-to-face!


    "Ha ha, Xuanxuan, you should believe me now. We just came from Tianzong Wudao society. Zhou Tianhong was defeated like this. There is no resistance under Mr. Liuchuan."


    Seeing this, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing at Fang Xuanxuan opposite. I knew it would be like this.


    Fang Xuanxuan glanced at Han Bin coldly and ignored it. Instead, she looked at ye Hongshuang, who was half kneeling on the martial arts competition platform.


    "Who the hell are you?" The most shocking thing is ye Hongshuang herself. During the confrontation just now, she can clearly feel that the other party has no hidden cultivation.


    The peak of Huajin period was almost the same as her, but the strength of the other party made her feel desperate. It was not at the same level, just like the gap between Huajin period and guwu master.


    How is this possible? Ye Hongshuang is unbelievable. She came into contact with martial arts practice by chance and knew the ancient martial arts world. She has practiced martial arts for more than 20 years now.


    From an ordinary person who is nothing, she has become a master at the peak of the strength transformation period in just 20 years. This talent has amazed many predecessors and celebrities in the ancient martial arts world. They think that she has become a master of ancient martial arts. It is a certainty.


    Therefore, ye Hongshuang''s heart is also very proud. He believes that he should be the strongest among the ancient martial arts masters.


    However, today, an opponent who was as good as her cultivation actually beat her face-to-face and vomited blood, which was impossible for her.


    "The secular ancient warrior is really too weak to challenge."


    Cold young man shook his head indifferently, detached, and ignored ye Hongshuang''s questions.


    "Ha ha, ye Hongshuang! Admit defeat. You won''t be Mr. Liuchuan''s opponent. We''ll be old friends. I''ll give you a chance to join our Hongyi Wudao society. "


    Li Hongyi also laughed and looked like a winner.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, don''t think about it!"


    Ye Hongshuang snorted coldly. She was a very proud person. She was strong and stubborn. She didn''t admit defeat in her life dictionary.


    What''s more, the Hongshuang martial arts club has devoted a lot of effort to her. There are many little sisters here. They practice martial arts together every day and have long forged a deep friendship. Here is the home of a group of their sisters.


    To let ye Hongshuang admit defeat is to destroy her family. Even if she dies, she will never give in.


    "It''s a waste of my time. In that case, go to hell!"


    The indifferent youth shook his head impatiently. Ye Hongshuang resisted meaninglessly. It seemed that he really wasted his time, and his time was very precious.


    Therefore, even if ye Hongshuang is such a beautiful flower, the indifferent young people are indifferent and want to destroy the flowers.


    The endless cold air diffused from the indifferent youth, and his hair, eyebrows and clothes were covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Ye Hongshuang couldn''t help shivering. At this time, she naturally couldn''t wait to die. She gathered her internal power and was ready to fight to the death with the indifferent youth.


    "Show mercy!" At this time, Zhou Tianhong hurried to see this scene and shouted.


    "Zhou Tianhong, what are you doing here? Can''t you die? "


    Li Hongyi asked in some surprise.


    "Li Hongyi, don''t go too far. Why kill them all!"


    Zhou Tianhong''s face was ugly.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?"


    Ye Hongshuang asked strangely.


    "I was entrusted to help you!"


    Zhou Tianhong glanced at the indifferent young man and said.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yi''s unquestionable tone, Zhou Tianhong really didn''t want to face this indifferent young man again. He shuddered at the thought of each other''s terrible. If he hadn''t admitted defeat quickly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t die now.


    Ye Hongshuang didn''t speak. Although she is a very proud person, it doesn''t mean she is pedantic.


    The strength of this cold young man is terrible. Now only by joining hands with Zhou Tianhong, he may be able to compete one or two.


    Now the two Wudao societies have lost their lips and teeth. For the sake of Hongshuang Wudao society, ye Hongshuang can''t care so much.


    "I spared your life before. Since you want to die, let''s go together!"


    The indifferent youth glanced at Zhou Tianhong, and the cold burst out on his body was more intense. The whole Biwu platform was shrouded in a layer of light frost fog, which became thicker and thicker, and finally drowned the figure of the three people.


    However, this scene did not last long. With several low collision sounds and screams, the competition platform became quiet in less than a minute. Then, the frost fog gradually dispersed and revealed the situation on the stage.


    "President!"


    "Sister Hongshuang!"


    "President Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the girls of Hongshuang Wudao society under the stage were shocked and shouted one after another, trying to rush up.


    On the martial arts competition platform, the indifferent youth stood proudly there, while Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang were pinched by his neck and carried in mid air.


    "Just two little reptiles, dare to resist in front of me and waste my time. It is the biggest crime you have committed in your life. Repent with your life!"


    At this time, Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang were covered with blood and had no resistance in the hands of the indifferent youth.


    Moreover, the indifferent youth tried to kill on the spot.


    "Wait... Wait, I also... Invited foreign aid... Have the ability... Wait..."


    In the crisis of death, Zhou Tianhong hurriedly struggled to speak.


    "Then I''ll kill you two first, and then wait for your so-called foreign aid slowly!"


    However, the indifferent youth is indifferent, and the killing intention in his eyes is more fierce.


    "If you move again, today will be your death!"


    However, when Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang were in despair, a voice of extreme indifference suddenly came from the outside.


    PS: remember official account of WeChat''s public number "strict in demands fans group", WeChat search "yisibugouAAA", and remember to check historical information after the concern. Ha, the figures of the characters are released.

 Chapter 37

    The president of Tianzong and Hongshuang martial arts club, together with the master of Huajin peak, was easily defeated by this indifferent young man. The result was hopeless.


    And the most frightening thing is that this indifferent young man actually wanted to kill on the spot, which is simply lawless.


    However, it''s no use letting the Hongshuang Wudao society surge. After all, Hongyi Wudao society opposite has Li Hongyi, an expert with the peak of chemical strength.


    The cold young man was strong and overbearing, but when he was ready to hurt the killer, a flat and indifferent voice made him stop.


    When the crowd separated, a young man who was not tall walked slowly. His plain face looked young and like a student, but his eyes showed unspeakable depth and vicissitudes, which made people couldn''t help falling into it at a glance.


    Who is this boy? Did the boy say that just now? This was the question of everyone present, especially the members of Hongyi Wudao society, all looked at it with a very unfriendly and contemptuous look.


    "How dare you come here to stir up trouble!"


    "Boy, was that what you said just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I said that just now."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the audience blandly and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was boiling. The extremely overbearing words just now really came from the boy''s mouth.


    Originally, Zhang Yi began to say this when he came in from the outside, so although many people inside heard it, there were too many people here, so most people didn''t notice who said it.


    "Zhang Yi, why are you? What are you doing here? "


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly attracted Zhang Yi''s attention.


    "Squad leader?" A flash of surprise flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes, but then he nodded.


    Fang Xuanxuan is one of the three school flowers of Dongshan University, and she is a classmate and monitor with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi knew in her previous life that although Fang Xuanxuan was a beautiful girl at the school flower level, she was as hot as a boy. She also liked practicing martial arts very much and liked to solve it with her fist at any time.


    Hongyi Wudao society swept Yunle city in the previous life, and Hongshuang Wudao society was forced to dissolve. Zhang Yi didn''t know about Fang Xuanxuan.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, who is this cow man?"


    Seeing that this raving young man actually knew Fang Xuanxuan, the little sisters of hongshuangwu Taoist Club quickly chirped.


    In their opinion, the person who dares to say such words to the indifferent youth is really awesome. After all, this is a terrible strong man who can easily be defeated by the two presidents.


    "Cow man!" Fang Xuanxuan could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth when she heard these young ladies calling Zhang Yi.


    As a monitor, she needs to have some basic understanding of the situation of each student in the class, and she is deeply impressed by this timid student. She doesn''t even have the courage to fight back when being bullied. Can she be called a cow?


    Moreover, this guy doesn''t come to class every day recently and doesn''t know where he has gone. Fang Xuanxuan is preparing to talk to Zhang Yi in a few days, but he didn''t expect this guy to come here and say such arrogant words.


    Of course, Fang Xuanxuan has been involved in Hongshuang Wudao society in addition to her daily classes and handling class affairs. She doesn''t know that Zhang Yi played Li Qiang and Zhao Zihang at school during this period.


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing here? Are you in the wrong place and don''t hurry back to school. This is not where you should come. "


    Fang Xuanxuan looked worried. This guy was really stunned. Why did he come here to meddle blindly.


    Now it has been occupied by the people of Hongyi Wudao society. Zhang Yigang just said such arrogant words. She was afraid that the people of Hongyi Wudao society would be unfavorable to Zhang Yi, so she wanted to call Zhang Yi away quickly.


    But although her idea is good, it''s too late now.


    On the martial arts competition platform, the indifferent young man''s attention was immediately attracted by Zhang Yi''s arrogant words.


    "Were you talking to me just now?"


    A trace of cynicism flashed in the cold eyes of the cold young man, looking at Zhang Yi with leisure.


    How long has no one dared to talk to him like that! The cold youth set off a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth. Where did the boy who didn''t know how to live or die come from.


    "If you are not deaf, you should have some consciousness! I have a bad habit. I don''t like to repeat what I said twice, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Let them go. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the indifferent young man indifferently, and immediately his eyes fell on ye Hongshuang.


    Sister Hongshuang! Seeing that long lost face, Zhang Yi''s heart trembled slightly, but now ye Hongshuang was covered with blood, and the injury seemed not light.


    In previous lives, it was this guy who abandoned sister Hongshuang''s meridians, causing sister Hongshuang to suffer from broken tendons day and night.


    Thinking of the pictures of his previous life, those long lost warmth gradually floated to his mind, and Zhang Yi''s eyes gradually became fierce.


    Zhang Yi is looking at ye Hongshuang. Ye Hongshuang is also looking at Zhang Yi. She didn''t care at first, but after contacting Zhang Yi''s complex eyes, her heart was touched for no reason.


    Does this young man know me? Ye Hongshuang felt a little suspicious in her heart. She always felt that the young man looked at her strangely, as if he had known her for a long time.


    "How dare you disrespect Mr. Liuchuan? Let me see what you have!"


    Seeing this, Han Bin strode forward and stared at Zhang Yi.


    He also heard the conversation between Zhang Yi and Fang Xuanxuan just now. In particular, seeing the anxious expression on Fang Xuanxuan''s face made him very uncomfortable. He thought there was a special relationship between Zhang Yi and Fang Xuanxuan.


    "Han Bin, don''t go too far. Zhang Yi is just an ordinary person."


    Seeing this, Fang Xuanxuan hurriedly stepped forward to obstruct.


    Although she hates this Han Bin, it is undeniable that the other party''s strength is still very strong and likes to be cruel. Zhang Yi is just an ordinary person. Although she doesn''t know why she suddenly becomes so arrogant today, Fang Xuanxuan doesn''t want Zhang Yi to have any good or bad.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing in such a hurry? Is he your boyfriend?"


    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan''s anxious appearance, Han Bin was jealous and looked at Zhang Yi more deeply.


    Fang Xuanxuan was angry at the speech, but at this time, Zhang Yi also spoke.


    "Something like an ant, get out!"


    Zhang Yi just glanced at Han Bin indifferently, didn''t pay much attention, but went straight to biwutai, because ye Hongshuang was still in the guy''s hand.


    As for Han Bin, an ancient warrior in the Ming Dynasty, even Zhao Zihang is not as good as him. It''s really difficult to attract his attention.


    However, Zhang Yi''s disregard angered Han Bin.


    "Die!" Han Bin rushed up directly, gathered his internal power and punched Zhang Yi.


    Although Han Bin has just broken through the Ming strength period, the power of this punch is also 200 kg. If an ordinary person gets a solid, at least it will end in a broken tendon and fracture.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, Fang Xuanxuan hurriedly tried to stop it.


    However, at this time, one person''s movement was several times faster than both of them, that is Zhang Yi.


    Seeing Han Bin''s stubbornness, he dared to take the initiative to shoot himself. Zhang Yi''s face was cold. The whole person moved across like a lightning bolt, and then a palm fan passed.


    "Ah!"


    Slap!


    Just a slap! Zhang Yi is as relaxed as fanning a fly.


    Zhang Yi''s speed was too fast. Han Bin''s nervous system didn''t even have time to respond. He felt that his face was hit by an ancient fierce beast. At that time, his eyes were full of Venus. The terrible shock force spread all over his body, making his bones almost scattered. When he vomited blood and fainted.


    what? Han Bin was slapped by the student!


    This sudden scene made everyone present unresponsive. I thought it was a student who didn''t know what to be crazy, but I didn''t expect it to be a river crossing Raptor.


    "What! When did this guy become so strong... "


    Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help opening her mouth, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    In her impression, Zhang Yi is a timid and introverted boy. Now, Zhang Yi is so fierce. The contrast between the two images is so great that Fang Xuanxuan can''t return to her mind for a time. She even thinks she just recognized the wrong person.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    Li Hongyi''s face was a little heavy. He thought he was just an ordinary student. He didn''t know why he was crazy and ran here to be wild, but he didn''t expect that the other party had two sons.


    Although his nephew had just broken through the Ming Dynasty, he was slapped like a fly. The relaxed and comfortable attitude of the other party made him show a trace of solemnity.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, you finally... Come!"


    On the martial arts competition platform, Zhou Tianhong suddenly opened his mouth hard and looked at Zhang Yi excitedly.


    Li Hongyi''s face moved slightly. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Zhou Tianhong, is this the foreign aid you asked?"


    "Brother Zhou, are you sure this is the foreign aid you asked?"


    Ye Hongshuang looked at Zhang Yi strangely. Although her injury was not light, it was not fatal. This degree of damage was still within the range of the powerful ancient warrior.


    Originally, Zhou Tianhong said he had asked for foreign aid, and ye Hongshuang still had great expectations in her heart, because with Zhou Tianhong''s strength, the foreign aid he asked must not be weak, but ye Hongshuang didn''t expect to come to a young man who was obviously a student.


    Although the young man slapped Han Bin in the Ming Dynasty, ye Hongshuang had no bottom at the thought of the horror of the indifferent young man opposite.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hongshuang. If Mr. Zhang comes, they will lose!"


    However, Zhou Tianhong said confidently.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    On the martial arts competition platform, the indifferent youth suddenly loosened Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang and examined Zhang Yi with great interest.


    "Foreign aid? So young, it doesn''t seem like much... Mr. Liu Chuan, let me meet this boy first! "


    Upon hearing this, Li Hongyi looked up and down at Zhang Yi''s young face and sneered contemptuously in his eyes.


    The cold youth didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    "Boy! I''m the president of Hongyi Wudao society... "


    Seeing this, Li Hongyi turned to Zhang Yi and said proudly.


    "Why do some flies always learn to fly to the fire!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and looked impatient.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, he ignored Li Hongyi and walked directly towards ye Hongshuang.

 Chapter 38

    There are always some flies to learn moths to fight fire!


    The people present were stunned for a while, and then many people opened their mouths and looked strange.


    This sentence sounds bland. Some people who are slow to respond may still be confused. They wonder what this sentence means, but they will not know what kind of madness it contains until they experience it carefully.


    Perhaps even madness is not enough to describe. This is completely a posture of looking down from above. It is self destruction to regard Li Hongyi as a boring fly, but learn to fly to the fire.


    "Is this guy... Really Zhang Yi?"


    Fang Xuanxuan also stared at the young man who didn''t pay attention to everything. There was a serious short circuit in his brain.


    In her impression, Zhang Yi is a timid, introverted little boy who dare not fight back when bullied. But today, Zhang Yi not only shows strong strength, slaps Han Bin who is similar to her strength, but also shows an unspeakable strong hegemony between his words and deeds.


    The contrast between the front and the back was so strong that Fang Xuanxuan felt a little curious about Zhang Yi. Did this guy deliberately hide his clumsiness and want to be a low-key man before?


    "Sister Hongshuang, are you okay?"


    Naturally, the reaction of the people was not within the scope that Zhang Yi cared about. He went to Biwu platform, picked up ye Hongshuang, looked at the familiar and strange beautiful face in his memory, and his voice became a little low.


    "I... OK, you seem to know me very well?"


    Ye Hongshuang was stunned. Meimou stared at Zhang Yi for a moment. She always felt that the latter looked at her like an old friend.


    But she was convinced that she had never seen this big boy who was obviously many years younger than herself.


    Seeing ye Hongshuang''s puzzled expression, Zhang Yi raised a smile around her mouth. Of course, my sister Hongshuang, I''m familiar with you.


    "Let me see your injury first!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t answer ye Hongshuang''s question positively.


    He righted ye Hongshuang, then put his hands on the latter''s shoulders, and then a pure spiritual power spread from the palm of his hand, and then entered ye Hongshuang''s body.


    "Don''t resist! I''m healing you! "


    Ye Hongshuang instinctively wanted to resist when she felt a huge energy invading her body, but Zhang Yi''s gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which made her have to give up.


    Although she had never met Zhang Yi before and knew nothing about this person, ye Hongshuang instinctively chose to believe Zhang Yi.


    More accurately, ye Hongshuang believes in Zhang Yi''s eyes. The kind of eyes that look at her makes her believe that Zhang Yi has absolutely no malice towards her.


    "Although the injury is not light, it''s good that it didn''t break its meridians like in previous lives."


    After careful examination, Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came in time in this life. Otherwise, if he was really shocked to break his meridians, he would be in trouble.


    If you want to reshape meridians, even in the cultivation world, it is not a simple thing. You need quite advanced pills to do it.


    On the earth in the end of the law, it would be very difficult to collect the medicinal materials needed for that high-level pill.


    Of course, Zhang Yi''s RenWang Jue is very special. It is the strongest method in the heavens and can also help people reshape their meridians. However, at least his RenWang Jue reaches the fifth level, which is equivalent to the fifth realm of cultivation, Yuanying.


    The realm of cultivating truth is divided into nine realms: practicing Qi, building foundation, creating Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, combination, Mahayana and crossing robbery.


    The man King formula is also divided into nine layers, just corresponding to the nine realms of truth cultivation.


    However, every realm of RenWang Jue is invincible at the same level and is the real king of people.


    However, Zhang Yi is now on the earth. It is extremely difficult to improve RenWang Jue. I''m afraid it''s the limit to break through to the second or even the third floor, let alone to the fifth floor. It''s just a fantasy.


    Even in the cultivation world, the resources consumed are enough to cover all the details of a medium-sized sect.


    Controlling the spiritual power in ye Hongshuang''s body, Zhang Yi retreated after a week.


    As long as the injury is not too serious, it only needs spiritual power to heal ye Hongshuang. RenWang Jue is known as the strongest Dharma in the heavens. The spiritual power cultivated is naturally extremely powerful and has an amazing effect on treating the injury.


    "Thank you!" Ye Hongshuang was shocked when she felt that the injury in her body was getting better at an amazing speed.


    Although ancient warriors can also heal wounds by adjusting their breath, the efficiency is often very slow and takes a long time.


    However, Zhang Yi only swam in her body with her spiritual power for a week, and her injury was basically harmless. You know, she was badly hurt by that indifferent young man just now. If she used her own skills to heal her injury, even if she was equipped with some healing medicine, she would have to recover in at least a month.


    Moreover, what shocked ye Hongshuang most was Zhang Yi''s powerful internal force, or as soon as her internal force entered her body, her own internal force was directly pressed to death, which could not be mobilized at all.


    Internal force is the energy in the ancient martial artist''s body, but ye Hongshuang doesn''t know. The energy in Zhang Yi''s body is much higher than internal force.


    Zhou Tianhong had two encounters with indifferent young people before and after, so his injury was more serious than ye Hongshuang. However, under Zhang Yi''s powerful spiritual power, he was basically unimpeded after a week.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Feeling that the injury in his body improved at an amazing speed, Zhou Tianhong looked at Zhang Yi with more awe.


    This method is simply incredible!


    "Eh?" Seeing that Zhang Yi would make their injuries better so soon, the cold face of the cold young man opposite finally fluctuated for the first time.


    Zhang Yi healed ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong. The whole process seemed long, but it was only a minute or two.


    "Boy! You are too rampant! I''ll see what you can do. "


    At this time, Li Hongyi finally came back to his senses, and suddenly showed his surprise and anger. It was not just Zhang Yigang''s words. The latter healed ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong as if there were no one else, and simply regarded him as nothing.


    When the master at the peak of Huajin was angry, his momentum was not small. A strong wind blew on the ground, making all kinds of instruments in Hongshuang Wudao society rattle.


    "Zhang Yi, be careful!" Fang Xuanxuan''s face changed greatly and she couldn''t help crying out.


    Li Hongyi stretched his arms like a goshawk jumping onto the martial arts platform, with five fingers into claws. He was as fast as lightning and rushed at Zhang Yi.


    "The president is mighty! Teach this crazy boy a lesson! "


    "It''s ridiculous to think that if you beat Han Bin, you can show off in front of the president! The president is an expert at the peak of strength! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Li Hongyi''s majestic appearance, the members of Hongyi Wudao society immediately cheered, as if they had seen Zhang Yi severely trampled on the ground by their president.


    Han Bin also woke up from his coma at this time. When he saw this scene, he was excited and ferocious in his eyes. He shouted hoarsely in his throat: "uncle, kill the boy!"


    The indifferent young man didn''t say anything, but looked at him with burning eyes, as if he wanted to test Zhang Yi with Li Hongyi.


    "Li Hongyi is an expert at the peak of Huajin. Be careful!"


    Feeling that Li Hongyi was stronger than before, ye Hongshuang''s face instinctively changed for a while, and couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him.


    Only Zhou Tianhong is the most calm.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Compared with Mr. Zhang, Li Hongyi is the gap between swallow and swan!"


    Zhou Tianhong said with a smile.


    "Hum! boast without shame! I don''t know how you Zhou Tianhong respected a hairy boy so much. You really lost the face of a master of chemical strength! "


    "Today I want to see who is the swan and who is the swallow!"


    When Li Hongyi heard Zhou Tianhong''s words, he immediately sneered with disdain.


    He felt that Zhou Tianhong was playing tricks. Although such a young hairy boy slapped his nephew, he was at most dark and overestimated.


    As for Huajin, Li Hongyi never thought about it. Are you kidding? Isn''t such a young Huajin expert comparable to Mr. Liu Chuan behind him.


    Mr. Liuchuan''s history is amazing. How can this boy compare with him?


    However, although Li Hongyi didn''t like Zhang Yi in his heart, he didn''t slack off at all, but went all out.


    The lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength. Li Hongyi knows the truth well, otherwise he can''t get to this point.


    However, in the face of Li Hongyi''s aggressive move, Zhang Yi stood still and didn''t mean to dodge.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others and thought Zhang Yi was scared and stupid.


    "Ha ha, the boy blew the sky just now. Now he''s scared like this in the face of our president''s thunder."


    "I thought the boy was so arrogant that he would have any extraordinary means. As a result, he was just an empty shelf and wasted Lao Tzu''s expression."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Hongyi Wudao society scoffed. It was enough to shock them that a young man almost as old as them could defeat Han Bin, but there was no comparability compared with their strong president.


    A group of women''s armies of hongshuangwu Taoist society can''t help sighing. Although they don''t believe that Zhang Yi is young and capable of turning the tide, people always have a fluke mentality and look forward to the emergence of a miracle, but now, it seems that they really think too much about this miracle.


    Was this guy really just bragging! Fang Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    The reaction of only three people at the scene was different from that of others, namely ye Hongshuang, Zhou Tianhong and the indifferent youth opposite.


    Zhou Tianhong knows the strength of Zhang Yi, so he has been very calm.


    Ye Hongshuang and the indifferent young man, both of whom are at the peak of strength, have the sharpest sense of Qi.


    In particular, the cold young man showed a surprised look for the first time on his eternal cold face, and his cold eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Just because, at this moment, young man on martial arts competition platform with the a light face and eyes like Gujing moved.


    He slowly raised his right hand. Yes, slowly raised his hand. The speed was so slow in the eyes of the public, but it was a coincidence that he caught Li Hongyi''s eagle claw.


    Li Hongyi, who was originally fierce and fast as lightning, suddenly stopped at this moment, and it was difficult to enter inch by inch.


    PS: each chapter is about 3500 words, so that you can enjoy it at one time. So I hope you can "add books to the bookshelf" and vote more, so as to give me some encouragement and motivation. Thank you!

 Chapter 39

    The movement of Li Hongyi''s appearance can be described as earth shattering, just like an eagle flying in the sky directly attacking the prey on the ground. The fast speed and vigorous posture are all shocking.


    On the contrary, Li Hongyi, the so-called goshawk, was held by the so-called "prey" on the ground.


    This visual impact from extremely fast to extremely quiet made the hearts of the people present suddenly shrink and almost stop beating.


    Everyone stared at the incredible scene in front of them.


    Fang Xuanxuan was so frightened that she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands, as if she was afraid that her voice would break the strange picture in front of her.


    Han Bin''s face was confused and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Ye Hongshuang is a proud woman in her heart. She is powerful, but at the moment, her face is full of deep shock.


    Although Zhou Tianhong had long experienced Zhang Yi''s strength, he was still very surprised to see such a scene with great visual impact.


    As for the cold young man, the surprised look appeared for the first time on his cold face, then his eyes brightened and muttered, "interesting! I didn''t expect to meet such experts here. "


    However, Li Hongyi himself was the most shocked. At this time, it was difficult to hide the towering waves and even a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    He is a goshawk, yes, but the young man in front of him suddenly turned into a wild giant elephant, which made him have an absurd feeling that ants are trying to shake the tree.


    "How is that possible? You... "


    Li Hongyi''s eyes were round and he was about to say something. Suddenly his heart jumped and his scalp couldn''t help numbing.


    Because the young man with a light face suddenly smiled. Although the smile was flat, it fell into Li Hongyi''s eyes, which made him inexplicably panic.


    "Whether it''s a bird or a swan, in my eyes, the fingers can be destroyed! And you, to me, are but a grain of dust. "


    Zhang Yi has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. In his previous life, he crossed the starry sky. Not to mention the ancient alien swan, even the gods and demons have slaughtered him. I don''t know how many.


    As for Li Hongyi, the top master of the earth''s martial arts, as far as the king of the world is concerned, he is a dust that he doesn''t want to look down on. It''s so small that it''s almost nothingness.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Yi''s words turned and said with a light smile: "however, if the clothes are accidentally stained with dust, I will also brush it off."


    After that, he shook hands gently in Li Hongyi''s frightened eyes, accompanied by a low crisp sound and Li Hongyi''s long overdue scream.


    Li Hongyi''s whole body showed a strange distortion. Zhang Yi grabbed his hands, which seemed to struggle and hang. Then his body slowly and powerlessly hung down, as if there was no bone support, and he could not help kneeling down.


    On his face, the almost distorted pain made people cold.


    "Ah! Ah... "In the end, Li Hongyi''s scream was almost hysterical. He wanted to get rid of the devil''s hands, but there was nothing he could do.


    If giant elephants don''t give up, they are goshawks. What''s the difference between giant elephants and poultry!


    "My internal power, my body..."


    Compared with the pain of his body, what makes Li Hongyi despair is his powerful internal power at the peak of his strength.


    Although Zhang Yi''s look just now seemed ordinary, the terrorist force contained in it directly shattered many bones in his body, and a peerless hegemonic force invaded his body and crushed all his elixir fields and internal forces.


    This means that not only his body but also his accomplishments have been abolished.


    "If you get a doctor in time, you may be able to survive!"


    Zhang Yi loosened his hand, then raised his foot, kicked Li Hongyi down the Biwu platform, and said blandly.


    Just a grain of dust, he disdained to kill.


    He is the king of the most powerful people in the sky, and the souls under him are not mediocre.


    "President! President... Send it to the hospital! "


    The members of Hongyi Wudao society looked at the demon like young man on the martial arts competition platform with fear in their eyes. Then they were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses and lifted up their president with all hands and feet


    Li Hongyi fainted directly because of the pain.


    The whole audience was silent. At this moment, the eyes of the people in the whole museum looking at Zhang Yi completely changed. There was no previous contempt, but deep awe.


    Li Hongyi, who is at the peak of Huajin, was abandoned face to face by this young man who looks like a college student. Who can rival such terrible strength.


    The members of Hongyi Wudao society couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the indifferent youth on the other side. This is a strong figure invited by their president. Even ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong were easily defeated. I''m afraid only he can compete with Zhang Yi.


    "Mr. Liuchuan, please avenge my uncle! Kill this boy! "


    Han Bin looked at Zhang Yi with resentment and fear, and then looked at the indifferent youth for help.


    "Please also ask Mr. Liuchuan to avenge the president!"


    "I beg Mr. Liuchuan to avenge the president!"


    ¡­¡­


    The members of Hongyi Wudao Club shouted loudly. Today was a good day for them to sweep Hongshuang and Tianzong Wudao club, but they didn''t expect to kill a strong man halfway and destroy their president. If they can''t find this place, let alone dominate Yunle Wudao club in the future, it''s hard to say whether they can continue to stay in Yunle city.


    Liu Chuan nodded faintly, then jumped onto the martial arts platform, with a rare solemnity on his face, and said: "I didn''t expect that there are experts like you in this small Yunle city. Yes, you are qualified to fight with me!"


    However, despite this, Liu Chuan still looked relaxed. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength. He just thought that Zhang Yi was qualified to let him take it seriously, that''s all.


    "Little brother! The strength of Liu Chuan is terrible. You should be careful! "


    Ye Hongshuang''s face could not help but change. Although Zhang Yigang''s strength just showed shocked her, she had personally experienced Liu Chuan''s strength, which made her despair, as if the two were not at the same level.


    Although the breath of Liuchuan is only the peak of Huajin, its real strength is almost comparable to that of guwu master! This is beyond ye Hongshuang''s imagination!


    "Mr. Zhang, sister Hongshuang is right. This Liuchuan is not simple. You have to be careful."


    Zhou Tianhong also looked worried. He had learned the means of Zhang Yi and Liu Chuan at the same time. Their strength made him feel desperate. Therefore, they didn''t really fight. It''s really hard to define which is stronger or weaker.


    "Well! Don''t worry, I''ll be more serious! "


    Zhang Yi nodded blandly.


    Be serious? Zhou Tianhong and ye Hongshuang looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. Well, they can be more willful if they have strong strength.


    "Wow! It''s so handsome. It''s so stylish. It''s the one I like! "


    "Ah, sister Xuanxuan, is this Zhang Yi from your class? Does he have a girlfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of young ladies and sisters of Hongshuang Wudao society look at Zhang Yi with little stars in their eyes. They are all martial arts practitioners and should favor the strong. People like Zhang Yi are a model of perfect male god in their eyes.


    "OK, you flower addicts, be quiet. Liu Chuan''s strength is also terrible. I don''t know if Zhang Yi can fight?"


    Fang Xuanxuan was speechless and looked at Zhang Yi with worry in her eyes.


    "Oh, sister Xuanxuan, are you worried about handsome Zhang? Do you like him? "


    "You have to trust handsome Zhang, who is a very powerful man! I''m very optimistic about him. He can beat the big ice! "


    However, Fang Xuanxuan was caught by the little sister next to her and took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    Perhaps even Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the powerful and domineering means he just showed has captured a group of little fans. In the eyes of these little sisters of Hongshuang Wudao society, Zhang Yi seems to be synonymous with invincibility.


    "... you flower maniacs and rotten women, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fang Xuanxuan immediately blushed, but it was a kind of shyness in the eyes of others.


    Han Bin, in particular, was even more jealous when he saw Fang Xuanxuan''s shy appearance.


    "Don''t be naive. Mr. Liuchuan has martial arts. Zhang Yi is dead!"


    "Han Bin, just dream! When handsome Zhang defeats that big ice cube, sister, I must clean you up! "


    However, Han Bin''s words immediately attracted the hostility of the group of little sisters of Hongshuang Wudao society.


    Their president almost fell into the hands of foreign aid invited by Hongyi Wudao society just now. If Zhang Yi hadn''t stepped in on the way, I''m afraid hongshuangwudao society has been removed from Yunle city.


    All members of Hongshuang Wudao society were already filled with righteous indignation. If ye Hongshuang hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed up to fight Hongyi Wudao society.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Liu Chuan''s face gradually became gloomy. His immortal eyes twinkled with a fierce light like a wolf. No one had ever dared to treat him so lightly. Zhang Yi was the first.


    "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You are very good! Well, if you still have some strength, let you die under my strongest trick! "


    Liu Chuan''s voice seemed to ring out from the nine secluded places, full of endless forest cold and indifference.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible cold burst out from Liuchuan''s body, and the temperature in the whole Hongshuang Wudao society suddenly fell, as if the cold winter and the twelfth moon came, which made everyone present shiver.


    Frost and snow fell over the martial arts competition platform, and Liu Chuan''s whole body was covered with a layer of ice on his hands, and his five fingers condensed into a sharp skate.


    "My God! Is this still human? "


    "What a terrible internal force, it condensed into substantive ice skates and Ice Armor on the body surface!"


    "This layer of ice armor can''t even break through bullets. Attack and defense are integrated. God, this is a killing machine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The miraculous change of Liuchuan made the people in the whole martial arts hall cry with horror.


    Ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong could not help but change color together. Liu Chuan had hidden such terrible power when he was fighting with them just now.


    However, compared with the shocked look of others, Zhang Yi''s face was gradually gloomy, and a terrible killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    "Do you know sun Zhiyang?"

 Chapter 40

    Zhang Yi will never forget the scene he saw when he came home that day. There was frost and snow all over the sky. His far door was blocked by several people in black. It was sunny, but there were bursts of cold in the yard.


    Although he was stopped outside and didn''t know what was going on inside, Zhang Yi heard the faint sound of fighting in the yard and sun Zhiyang''s proud laughter.


    Father''s legs were as like as two peas in the ancient Wu Dynasty who were with Sun Zhiyang. He was just like the cold and cold temperament of Liu Chuan, and Zhang Yi saw the ice armor that had not dissipated on the ancient Wu and the sharp skates between his fingers.


    At the beginning of seeing Liu Chuan, Zhang Yi always felt that he was a little familiar with each other. Now Liu Chuan showed this means, and Zhang Yi finally recalled it.


    This method of substantiating internal force on the surface of the body should have been done by guwu master, but Liu Chuan''s cultivation is obvious. Only when he reaches the peak of strength, he can reluctantly use the means of guwu master.


    This is because he has cultivated some kind of skill with high grade, which makes his internal force much thicker than that of ordinary ancient martial artists. Once his internal force is strong enough, he can turn his internal force into shape after special cultivation.


    In the past life, in the cultivation world, all decent families and sects, and their disciples can turn spiritual power into form and condense into armor or weapons at the peak of Qi practice, because their cultivation skills are not bad.


    Of course, that kind of skill can only be regarded as the kind of rotten street in such a large cultivation world, but on the earth in the end of the law era, it is an advanced skill.


    Obviously, Liu Chuan, including the ancient martial artist who injured Zhang Yi''s father at the beginning, can practice this advanced skill. It''s definitely not easy.


    And the practice as like as two peas, which shows that they come from the same force, and belong to the ancient martial arts that are unified and trained. In a popular way, it is "standard weapons".


    Therefore, when Liu Chuan showed this special means, Zhang Yi was angry, because he finally found a clue of that year.


    As long as we seize Liu Chuan and force him to ask about the forces behind each other, we may be able to further dig out the truth hidden behind him in those years.


    When the King became angry, the heaven and earth changed color and bled. Although he did not have the towering magic power of the previous generation, Liu Chuan was shocked by Zhang Yi''s King level terrorist killing intention.


    Even the murderous leader had never had such a terrible killing intention.


    "What sun Zhiyang, I don''t know."


    Although there was some inexplicable panic, Liu Chuan was still very confident in his strength and forced himself to calm down. He wondered why Zhang Yi suddenly asked him such a question.


    "Huh? You don''t know sun Zhiyang? Are you sure you don''t know sun Zhiyang of the sun family in Yanjing? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, and Liu Chuan''s reaction surprised him.


    I thought Liu Chuan and the ancient martial artist around Sun Zhiyang should come from the same force. Maybe he would know something about sun Zhiyang. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t know sun Zhiyang.


    "The sun family in Yanjing is nothing, let alone just a young master of the sun family, who is not qualified for me to know."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s explanation, Liu Chuan couldn''t help laughing and said proudly.


    "Really? Then explain your origin! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said coldly.


    "Hum, if you want to know my origin, it''s a fool''s dream. Die!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was so eager to inquire about his origin, Liu Chuan couldn''t help being vigilant. He thought it was the leakage of the organization''s plan and attracted people from hostile forces, so he decided to kill Zhang Yi.


    The organization''s plan must not be lost, otherwise he won''t have to go back.


    Liu Chuan condenses Ice Armor with his internal force. His hands and fingers are ice skates. He is a fully armed killing machine.


    The sharp ice skate grabbed Zhang Yi at a very fast speed, and the air was scratched by the ice skate. The reason why Liuchuan showed his strongest skill is definitely not what he said, but that he felt Zhang Yi''s extraordinary, so he will go all out.


    People like him will never underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. If they don''t take action, they will be killed as soon as they take action.


    The audience couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw Liu Chuan''s hand. It was really that Liu Chuan''s full arms were too lethal. People felt tight skin and numb scalp just looking at it.


    Although all the people here practice martial arts, almost everyone is still in the category of ordinary people. Only ye Hongshuang, Zhou Tianhong, Fang Xuanxuan and Han Bin are ancient martial artists.


    Therefore, Liu Chuan''s appearance now simply goes beyond their cognitive scope and is no different from Superman in the film.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi is barehanded. I''m afraid that such a killing machine will be cut into a pile of meat face-to-face!


    Just thinking of that scene, everyone present shuddered.


    "Ha ha, the boy is dead, Fang Xuanxuan! Your Hongshuang Wudao society is over, and you will be removed from Yunle city today! "


    Seeing this scene, Han Bin couldn''t help but show a ferocious sneer and stared at Fang Xuanxuan with a desire.


    bitch! When Hongshuang Wudao society is finished, I must get you! Han Bin''s heart is extremely distorted and completely loses his patience to pursue Fang Xuanxuan.


    Fang Xuanxuan glanced at Han Bin in disgust and looked worried at Zhang Yi on the martial arts competition platform. She was worried that Zhang Yi would be black and blue next second.


    Ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong could not help but get nervous. They were not only worried about Zhang Yi''s comfort, because once Zhang Yi was defeated, their two martial arts societies would also be completely removed by Hongyi.


    The sharp ice skate stabbed Zhang Yi''s face. At this moment, Zhang Yi also moved. His action was very simple, that is, he hit it with one punch.


    Yes, it''s a simple fist, a genuine flesh and blood fist. It''s going to fight against Liuchuan''s sharp ice skate.


    This scene made everyone under the stage turn pale and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey! Since you want to die, I''ll help you and destroy your hand first! "


    Liu Chuan was stunned at first, but then he showed a ferocious smile. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to be stupid enough to meet him like this.


    But since someone is so stupid, he doesn''t mind doing some cruel things, such as cutting his hand into pieces.


    "Ding!" However, with a crisp sound similar to metal collision, Liu Chuan''s face suddenly changed at the next moment.


    And the people under the stage also shouted again and stared out their eyes.


    Liu Chuan saw rows of razor sharp ice skates breaking in response. The razor sharp ice skates actually scratched sparks on Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "My God, is this guy still human? What are his hands made of? "


    "Did Zhang Yi cultivate the legendary golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt? The fist is so hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people couldn''t help shouting excitedly, especially the young ladies and sisters of Hongshuang Wudao society, covered their mouths and looked at Zhang Yi with little stars in their eyes.


    This man is so hard!


    "Bang!" After the sound of the ice skate breaking, there was another low collision sound. Liu Chuan was shocked and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. There were several cracks in his hard ice armor.


    "How can you have such terrible power?"


    Liu Chuan''s face changed greatly and his eyes were full of incredible. At that moment, he felt not only Zhang Yiqiang''s physique, but also the terrorist power contained in that fist.


    "Answer my question, you can avoid death!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent and joked. His human king body is known as one of the strongest physique in the heavens. How can he hurt his treasure body.


    Moreover, in this life, Zhang Yi took the legendary treasure such as Hongmeng purple Qi as the foundation, and the man and King body he cultivated was stronger than in previous lives.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, Liu Chuan''s eyes changed slightly and he could only harden his scalp.


    When they were on the stage, you came and I went. Liu Chuan''s ice cold internal force turned into a form, and the ice skates shot at Zhang Yi. They all fell and broke into ice. Zhang Yi was invincible with a pair of iron fists, which made Liu Chuan''s body full of ice debris.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Liu Chuan roared while avoiding Zhang Yi''s attack. Even his voice was trembling.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am! Well, let me show you what real spiritual power is! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly, and then a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Chuan''s hard power is not very good, but he is very fast. It takes some hands and feet to win him.


    So Zhang Yi decided to take it seriously!


    The disciples of those families in the cultivation world can still turn their spiritual power into form at the peak of Qi cultivation, not to mention Zhang Yi. He cultivates Wang Jue, the most powerful Dharma man in the heavens. His spiritual power is powerful and majestic, which is no weaker than those who build the foundation.


    "Boom!" A breath of terror broke out from Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s right hand was slightly raised and his spiritual power gushed. Then he saw his palm grow larger and larger.


    Soon, a huge psychic palm that entered the pot cover was condensed. Then Zhang Yi''s palm shook slightly, and the huge psychic palm broke away and covered Liuchuan like thunder.


    "Internal power off the body! You are master Gu Wu! "


    Seeing this supernatural means, Liu Chuan looked frightened and couldn''t help screaming.


    In addition to the transformation of internal force, guwu master can also separate internal force from the body, which is also the reason why guwu master can be detached from it.


    The palm of the spirit power came out of the body, and the speed immediately soared, which was comparable to the shooting of bullets. Even at the speed of Liuchuan, there was no time to avoid, and it was directly covered by the huge palm of the spirit power.


    "Boom!"


    The whole biwutai earthquake even affected the whole martial arts school. Many people were caught off guard and stood unsteadily. They fell down on the ground and turned pale with fear.


    The smoke gradually dispersed, and a huge palm print appeared on the martial arts competition platform, while Liu Chuan himself buckled it upside down and didn''t know whether to live or die!


    PS: I''d like to ask you to do one thing here, that is, take practical action to "add books to the bookshelf", which is more convenient for reading and gives me more power to update. Thank you!

 Chapter 41

    Silence, the whole martial arts school fell into a dead silence.


    Previously, Liu Chuan easily defeated ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong, and his strong strength was desperate. Later, he added ice armor and ice knife, which was regarded as Superman. Zhang Yi was no more than flesh and blood, and could not escape the tragic end of being cut into pieces of meat.


    However, the outcome is quite the opposite. Zhang Yi not only has an invulnerable abnormal physique, but also shows his spiritual power to print the powerful man Mr. Liu Chuan on the ground. This is simply an immortal means.


    Everyone present opened their mouths and stared at the figure like a God and a devil on the martial arts competition platform. What happened today has exceeded their cognition and had an unimaginable impact on their original world outlook.


    It turns out that in this world, personal strength can still reach this level.


    "Who the hell is he? Master guwu, how could he be master guwu? "


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face was dull, her big eyes were frozen on Zhang Yi, and her whole person was almost petrified.


    From the day she became an ancient warrior, she learned about the existence of the ancient martial world. Naturally, she also knew about all levels of ancient martial artists.


    Just now Liu Chuan screamed, but she heard it clearly.


    Master Gu Wu, looking at the ancient martial world, it is also Taishan Beidou. This kind of big man, even the feudal officials, should be polite when they see it, and dare not neglect it at all.


    In Fang Xuanxuan''s impression, Zhang Yi has always been a timid and introverted boy. How did he change into a master of ancient martial arts, a legendary giant of ancient martial arts and a master.


    You know, the existence of master Gu Wu, who is not a respected senior, with long beard and Fairy Spirit, is standard.


    But Zhang Yi is so young that his face is still a little childish, which doesn''t match the image of the legendary senior expert at all.


    Ye Hongshuang and Zhou Tianhong were also shocked, especially the latter. Although he knew that Zhang Yi was a master of ancient martial arts, he had never seen a master of ancient martial arts. Therefore, he was startled by the way that Lingli''s big hand was detached just now.


    "Is this the real power of master guwu!"


    Zhou Tianhong muttered to himself. In his eyes, in addition to being shocked, there was a trace of longing and longing.


    Ye Hongshuang is the same. As a master of Huajin peak, he is only a line away from the realm of ancient martial arts master. He is very eager to step into that mysterious and powerful realm.


    But this is the line between them. I don''t know how many martial arts talents have been defeated. This line between them is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Almost all the top masters of Huajin are stuck in this bottleneck all their life, and it is difficult to see the master''s realm all their life.


    "How possible! How is that possible? Who the hell is this boy? How could it be so powerful? Why? Why... Why didn''t he die? Why! "


    Liu Chuan''s tragic defeat completely plunged Han Bin into despair. He had such great expectations for Liu Chuan, but Zhang Yi smashed all his beautiful fantasies with his strong strength.


    People in despair are crazy. Han Bin''s resentment against Zhang Yi becomes stronger. If that kind of look can kill, Zhang Yi may have died thousands of times.


    However, Han Bin''s hysterical curse suddenly stopped, because Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on him.


    "Although I disdain to quarrel with mole ants, if you want me to die so much, I don''t mind running over an ant!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are cold. At other times, maybe he is too lazy to pay attention to Han Bin, but Liu Chuan''s identity just reminds him of what happened in those years, so now Zhang Yi is in a bad mood.


    In the cultivation world, the strong are superior and take life and death. Generally, although they don''t care about mole ants, if the strong are in a bad mood, sometimes they even kill innocent creatures.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, killing never needs a reason!


    What''s more, Han Bin''s vicious curse is like a fly buzzing in his ear. Everyone will be bored.


    "Boom!" Zhang Yi raised his hand and turned his big hand over. On the spot, he pulled Han Bin upside down. His blood burst and he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Hiss! The people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Especially the members of Hongyi Wudao society looked at the indifferent faces that regarded human life as grass mustard. They were all frightened and bowed their heads.


    "Go away! From today on, there will be no Hongyi Wudao society in Yunle city! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    The members of Hongyi Wudao society were immediately pardoned and scattered. As for Hongyi Wudao society, after Li Hongyi was abolished, Mr. Liuchuan didn''t know his life and death, he died in name only.


    Even without Zhang Yi''s words, Hongyi Wudao society will soon decline and be divided up by Hongshuang and Tianzong.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang! If master Zhang hadn''t done it, I''m afraid there would be no Tianzong Wudao society in Yunle city after today! "


    Zhou Tianhong took a deep breath and bowed to Zhang Yi.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang. On behalf of all the sisters of hongshuangwu Taoist society, I thank you for your help!"


    Seeing this, ye Hongshuang also saluted, but before she could worship, she was held up by Zhang Yi with one hand.


    "Sister Hongshuang, my name is Zhang Yi. Just call me Xiao Yi. I should help you!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and waved to Zhou Tianhong.


    "Ah?" Ye Hongshuang was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Yi''s young face and those inexplicable eyes. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Although Zhang Yi looks very young, he is a genuine master of ancient martial arts!


    There is no age difference in the ancient martial world. Only the strong is respected and the successful is the first.


    Zhou Tianhong took a meaningful look at Zhang Yi, then said to ye Hongshuang with a low smile: "sister Hongshuang, since Master Zhang said so, you''ll take Master Zhang''s mind. I think you have a picture of sister and brother, ha ha!"


    Although ye Hongshuang is a 32-year-old leftover girl, she looks like a girl in her twenties because she has practiced martial arts for many years and is an expert at the peak of strength. Moreover, she is beautiful and tall. She belongs to the type of imperial sister beauty and has a great attraction for young people.


    Today, although Zhou Tianhong asked Zhang Yi to help him solve the crisis, Zhang Yi obviously came for ye Hongshuang.


    Coupled with Zhang Yi''s attitude towards ye Hongshuang, Zhou Tianhong subconsciously thought that Zhang Yi was interested in ye Hongshuang.


    Sister and brother? Zhang Yi glanced at Zhou Tianhong strangely. The husband and wife had heard of it, and the sister and brother had heard it for the first time.


    "I''ve been attracted to sister Hongshuang for a long time. I''d like to get to know her for a long time. If sister Hongshuang doesn''t mind, you and I will be commensurate with sister and brother in the future!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Tianhong''s dirty mind. He couldn''t explain his feelings for ye Hongshuang.


    Fortunately, although ye Hongshuang is a woman, she has a forthright personality. Seeing that Zhang Yi''s look is not cheating, she is not shy at all. Instead, she generously agrees.


    "Xiao Yi, did you know me before?"


    However, ye Hongshuang always had doubts in her heart. She always felt that Zhang Yi''s eyes looked at her like looking at an old friend she had not seen for a long time.


    "Sister Hongshuang, just consider us good friends in our previous lives!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, then smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hongshuang blinked her beautiful eyes and looked carefully on Zhang Yi''s face.


    "What''s the matter, sister Hongshuang, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Xiao Yi, do you often cheat girls with this move?"


    Ye Hongshuang covered her mouth and giggled.


    "..." Zhang Yi was speechless when he heard the speech.


    "Well, don''t tease you! I find that you really don''t have the style of a master! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, ye Hongshuang couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she was still in awe of the identity of Master Zhang yiguwu. However, seeing that the latter was so easygoing and could be made fun of at will by her, ye Hongshuang put down her scruples.


    She was a forthright woman and didn''t like the awkward feeling brought by the identity gap.


    "By the way, Xiao Yi, what about this guy?"


    Ye Hongshuang pointed to Liu Chuan, who had already been bound and thrown in front of him, and then asked Zhang Yi.


    Although Liu Chuan received Zhang Yi''s palm, Zhang Yi took a little temporarily and didn''t take his life.


    "Give him to me, I''m still useful!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank slightly, then exchanged contact information with ye Hongshuang, and asked Zhou Tianhong to leave Hongshuang Wudao society with Liu Chuan.


    Then, Zhou Tianhong drove Zhang Yi to an abandoned warehouse, which is what Zhang Yi meant, because next he had to interrogate Liu Chuan.


    "Go back and leave me alone!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Master Zhang, if you have any orders, I''m willing to work for you on Sunday."


    Zhou Tianhong hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said solemnly.


    "I see what you mean, but I don''t need you yet. If I need it, I''ll come to you."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said.


    He knew that Zhou Tianhong was expressing his will to him.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Tianhong drove away with a happy face.


    Carrying Liu Chuan to the abandoned warehouse, Zhang Yi casually ordered Liu Chuan. Stimulated by Lingli, Liu Chuan finally woke up.


    "Go ahead and tell me exactly where you came from. Don''t hide anything!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Just die. I can''t sell my organization."


    Liu Chuan''s face was calm and looked like death at home.


    "It seems that you should come from a killer organization."


    Zhang Yi said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Chuan''s eyes changed slightly and then continued to remain silent.


    "I know the bones of killers like you are hard, but what I Zhang Yi wants to know, even the hard bones are useless!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and his eyes were indifferent.


    Then in Liuchuan''s creepy eyes, a point was on his head.


    It''s too easy for the dignitary king, the most powerful person in the cultivation world, to torture something.


    Ecstasy! Soul searching and so on. There are too many ways for Zhang Yi to get what he wants to know.


    However, those all need strong spiritual power. Zhang Yi''s cultivation is still shallow and not enough, so he chose the most rough method to invade Liu Chuan''s brain with spiritual power and forcibly affect his brain nerves. However, once this method is used, Liu Chuan will directly become an idiot.


    However, these are not issues that Zhang Yi needs to consider.


    Originally, Liu Chuan came from the same force as the ancient warrior who hurt his father, and Zhang Yi didn''t intend to stay alive.


    Soon, Liu Chuan explained everything about himself.


    Jiuyou!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed. This is the force behind Liuchuan, a very old killer organization, and its members are all ancient warriors!

 Chapter 42

    The world has light and darkness. The secular society is not as simple as it seems on the surface. There is an underground dark world.


    Jiuyou is a very old killer organization in the underground world. According to Liu Chuan''s confession, this killer organization has been inherited for hundreds of years, mainly in the whole Asian region.


    Looking around the world, jiuyoudu can be regarded as a top killer organization. As long as it can offer a starting price, even heads of state and dignitaries dare to assassinate, which is simply lawless.


    It is a terrorist organization that makes the high-level leaders of all countries turn pale, and no one wants to eliminate it.


    Before the 1930s, Jiuyou was the most active era. Many political dignitaries were assassinated. Countries were angry and sent out the most elite special forces, the most high-end weapons and even powerful ancient warriors to destroy this arrogant killer organization.


    However, Jiuyou''s whereabouts were uncertain. The most elite forces organized by various countries finally didn''t even find Jiuyou''s headquarters, but wiped out some of Jiuyou''s forces outside.


    It can be seen that Jiuyou is unfathomable. An ancient organization inherited for hundreds of years is definitely not so easy to eliminate. Moreover, after the event, all countries involved were retaliated by Jiuyou. Since then, no one dared to mention the elimination of Jiuyou.


    However, up to now, Jiuyou killer organization has gradually become low-key, especially in China, there are few traces of activities.


    For this mysterious ancient oriental country, even Jiuyou is in awe and dare not go too far.


    "It even involves the world''s top killer organization. Why is this behind the scenes so careful?"


    Zhang Yi can''t help but frown. Their family is just an ordinary family. Even if they want to deal with it, why do they need so much trouble? They have to borrow the hands of the killer organization and the sun family.


    Have you ever seen a lion hunt a hare and design a trap with intrigue?


    Although the sun family is only a third rate family in Yanjing, it can drive the sun family. The identity of the behind the scenes is certainly not simple. I''m afraid it is a big man from a first-class and top aristocratic family, even those hidden Shizong families!


    The reason behind the scenes is that he doesn''t want to expose his identity by pretending to be the hands of the killer organization and the sun family.


    "It seems that my parents really hid something from me. Is their identity not as simple as ordinary people?"


    Who is Zhang Yi? He thought of a lot in a moment. If his parents are really ordinary people, they need to use ancient warrior level killers?


    Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated when he thought of the frosty and snowy day. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person and didn''t know the ancient warrior at all, let alone see the abnormality of his parents.


    Liu Chuan was brutally used by Zhang Yi to obtain information. His brain was seriously damaged by psychic power and became an idiot directly.


    Zhang Yi shook his head. Instead of suffering alive, he might as well send him to life. So Zhang Yi used his spiritual power to turn fire, burned it into ashes and destroyed the body.


    In his previous life, as the king of the towering stars, there were white bones under his feet. Killing someone was really like crushing an ant.


    In addition, he also learned from Liu Chuankou that Liu Chuan came with the task of the organization.


    After many years of silence, Jiuyou made another big move to invade the land of China. They have settled in many areas in the southwest, and Liuchuan is only one of them.


    Liu Chuan''s purpose is to start with Yunle city. After many investigations, he set his mind on Li Hongyi, President of Hongyi Wudao society. He plans to use Li Hongyi''s ambition to unify Yunle Wudao society, and then he manipulates and controls Li Hongyi behind the scenes.


    At that time, Hongyi Wudao society appears to be a dominant martial arts school, but it is actually a stronghold of Jiuyou in Yunle city.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yi muttered to himself that he didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiuyou''s plan. What he cared about was that Jiuyou had contact with the behind the scenes agent who hurt his father.


    Since there is contact, you must be able to investigate clues as long as you go deep into the organization.


    "Crackling!!!" Suddenly, Zhang Yi made a crisp sound of fried beans. Then he saw a very strange distortion in his height, body shape and even face.


    In less than a minute, Zhang Yi changed and turned into Liuchuan.


    Zhang Yi''s cultivation in his previous life is extremely high. He knows much about the structure of the human body, and RenWang Jue pays more attention to the development of body treasures.


    In this life, although there is no powerful mana in the previous life, it can still be done if you want to forcibly control your body and make some changes.


    In fact, many powerful monks in the spiritual world can also change their appearance and body shape by controlling their body.


    "The body is still too weak. It''s a little hard to cast it for the first time."


    Zhang Yi sighed and controlled his body to return to the original. Looking at several bloody cracks on his arm, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This advanced cosmetic surgery can change from inside to outside, from bone to muscle, which has a great load on the body. Even with Zhang Yiqiang''s horizontal physique, there are signs of muscle tear.


    However, this injury is nothing to Zhang Yilai. He fought in the starry sky in his previous life. I don''t know how many serious injuries he had. Even when he only had the last drop of blood, he could be reborn.


    RenWang Jue is known as the strongest Dharma in the heavens. It is unique. If you cultivate it to a high depth, you can completely drop blood and regenerate.


    Of course, Zhang Yi is still far from that step, but the king''s body has a strong self-healing ability. There is only a crack. Once the skill is operated, it will heal in an instant.


    Leaving the abandoned warehouse, Zhang Yi is ready to go directly back to the villa. Just now he came in a hurry and left Zhu Hao there alone.


    "Boss, where are you now?"


    However, just as Zhang Yi was about to take a taxi, Zhu Hao called.


    "I''m outside. I''ll go back right away. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yidao.


    "I''m going back to school now. Come back to school quickly. The counselor asked the whole class to gather in the classroom at 7 p.m. and have a class meeting."


    Zhu Hao said.


    "Isn''t today Saturday? How to hold a class meeting well? "


    Zhang Yi asked strangely.


    Generally, even if there is a class meeting, it is only on Sunday night.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you see the news in the group? The counselors are all members of Aite. Everyone must be present and call the roll. Boss, you''d better hurry back to school so as not to be caught by Zhao Quan. "


    "No, I''ll get on the bus and see you at school."


    Zhu Hao said in a hurry and hung up.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock now. He went back after dinner. It was estimated that the time was just right.


    So Zhang Yi ate at a roadside shop and took a taxi back to school.


    Although he doesn''t care about his study now, Zhao Quan, a counselor, is a tough guy. Anyone who doesn''t arrive at his class meeting will be criticized by him by name and educated.


    Although Zhang Yi is not afraid, he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    If Wang, a powerful man in the starry sky, is criticized and educated by counselors, what would it be like.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Yi also met Fang Xuanxuan in the teaching building.


    "Classmate Zhang Yi!" Fang Xuanxuan opened her eyes wide, and her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had found a new world.


    "Hello, monitor!" Zhang Yi was stunned, then smiled and nodded.


    Although she seldom communicates with the monitor at ordinary times, Fang Xuanxuan takes good care of the students in her class, especially those with poor family environment or poor study. She also specially looks for some work study jobs and sends them to the group.


    "By the way, I should call you master Zhang now. Master Zhang, I''m polite!"


    Fang Xuanxuan hugged Zhang Yi in a serious manner, like a Jianghu chivalrous woman.


    In fact, Fang Xuanxuan always had a chivalrous dream in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t be so keen on practicing martial arts.


    "Squad leader! I''m not a master. I''d better call me Zhang Yi. "


    Zhang Yi shook her head reluctantly. Seeing Fang Xuanxuan''s burning eyes, she always felt a headache.


    Sure enough, Fang Xuanxuan turned into a Book of 100000 why''s and pestered Zhang Yi with all kinds of questions.


    "Classmate Zhang Yi, I haven''t seen it before. I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so good. How on earth do you practice? Master Gu Wu, I heard from sister Hong Shuang that master Gu Wu is a senior expert like Taishan Beidou in the ancient martial world. "


    "Master Zhang, can you give me some advice in the future? I also want to practice as well as you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Squad leader! If I''m free, I can promise to teach you martial arts! "


    Zhang Yi shook her head reluctantly and looked at Fang Xuanxuan''s posture. If she didn''t agree to her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t budge.


    Fang Xuanxuan was originally an ordinary person, but she is keen on practicing martial arts and has good talent, so she is favored by Ye Hongshuang. Now she can embark on the road of ancient martial arts cultivation, which is also led by Ye Hongshuang. However, she doesn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world.


    "Ah! Really? It''s very kind of you, classmate Zhang Yi! "


    Fang Xuanxuan was stunned and shook Zhang Yi''s arm excitedly.


    She is such a careless character. She can''t hide things in her heart. Practicing martial arts is her biggest hobby. Her biggest dream in her life is to become a generation of female Xia, uphold justice and travel all over the world.


    "Monitor, the class meeting is about to begin. Let''s talk about it later."


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly. Although Fang Xuanxuan is a boy, she is a real school flower. In particular, she takes off her practice clothes and puts on normal women''s clothes, which makes her more feminine.


    Moreover, Fang Xuanxuan''s figure is very material. Just now, Zhang Yi accidentally felt her majestic outline.


    However, Zhang Yi is such a person. As the supreme human king who shocked the whole starry sky, in previous lives, I don''t know how many saints and fairies in the world wanted to introduce themselves to the pillow. Zhang Yi has also learned how much temptation they have.


    Therefore, even if there is a little intimate friction with Fang Xuanxuan, Zhang Yi is not surprised.


    Because in this life, his favorite woman is song Yuyao, a pure, kind and beautiful girl like lily.


    "Xuanxuan, Zhang Yi? What are you doing? "


    But just then, a voice with a strong meaning suddenly came from the stairs.


    I saw a handsome young man coming with a notebook and a gloomy face.


    Fang Xuanxuan may have noticed that her posture with Zhang Yi was a little too close, or she was caught by others. She was always straightforward and like a boy, but she rarely showed two blushes on her face.


    "Shen Jun, you''re here too! The class meeting is about to begin. Hurry in! "


    Fang Xuanxuan lifted a few strands of messy hair in front of her forehead, cleared her throat and said quickly.


    "Stop! I asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    However, seeing Fang Xuanxuan''s shy appearance, Shen Jun was even more jealous.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Book friends, brothers and sisters must remember to "add books to the bookshelf" after reading, so that it is more convenient to read in the back!

 Chapter 43

    Shen Jun is also Zhang Yi''s classmate, and he is also a learning committee member in the class. He exists like Xueba. He is the top few in his major in each exam and gets a scholarship every year.


    Of course, Shen Jun doesn''t care about scholarships. After all, his family has money and is the son of the chairman of Dongsheng Group.


    Dongsheng Group''s business involves catering, hotels, clubs, etc. it is a listed company of the world''s top 500.


    This kind of excellent rich and handsome man can be regarded as a male god in Dongshan University. He is the perfect lover in the eyes of many girls.


    However, Shen Jun has a special liking for Xuanxuan. Although Fang Xuanxuan has a hot personality, like boys and a tendency to violence, she is a big beauty at the school flower level after all. She needs to have a good face and a good figure.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xuanxuan is keen on practicing martial arts and doesn''t care much about love between men and women. She hasn''t heard of her boyfriend in three years of college.


    However, Shen Jun is still not willing to give up on Xuanxuan. He has nothing to offer.


    Of course, the end result is a hot face and a cold ass.


    However, at present, Shen Jun saw that the goddess he missed so much actually spoiled Zhang Yi and looked very close, which was a blow to him.


    In particular, seeing that the party concerned was the famous coward in the class, Shen Jun felt a burst of suffocation and had an unspeakable grievance.


    "Shen Jun, who are you? What are we doing? Do you need to tell you? "


    Fang Xuanxuan glanced at Shen Jun with boredom. She had refused this guy many times, but he still pestered her.


    Now she still questioned her in this tone, and Fang Xuanxuan said she was very angry.


    "Yuxuan! Are you with him, you with him... "


    Shen Jun pointed to Zhang Yi and felt hurt. He couldn''t speak neatly.


    "What does it have to do with you? Shen Jun, how many times do you want me to say it? Please stay away from me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Fang Xuanxuan looked impatient, waved her fist and said fiercely to Shen Jun.


    Her temper was already hot. Shen Jun questioned her so that she couldn''t help but want to beat people.


    Hearing Fang Xuanxuan''s ambiguous words, Shen Jun''s face turned blue and white. He looked at Zhang Yi with hostile eyes and said, "what do you like about this boy? He wants money but no money, looks but no looks, and is timid and timid. How can you like him?"


    The news was too sudden for Shen Jun. the two had little communication before. Why did they suddenly get better? Or are these two people already quietly together?


    Shen Jun was hit hard. He wanted to look good and have a family background. His academic performance was among the top in his major. It was impeccable perfection.


    Shouldn''t girls like such a perfect lover? Why does Fang Xuanxuan like Zhang Yi who is two extremes with him? Shen Jun feels unacceptable. Now he just wants to say, too special, fuck!


    "Hum!" Fang Xuanxuan suddenly snorted coldly. I don''t know why. Hearing Shen Jun''s evaluation of Zhang Yi, she felt angry for no reason.


    "Zhang Yi is not what you can imagine. He is better than you in everything. Zhang Yi, let''s go! "


    Fang Xuanxuan glared at Shen Jun angrily, and then took Zhang Yi into the classroom.


    "..." Zhang Yi''s forehead is black, and he has somehow become Shen Jun''s imaginary rival in love.


    However, Shen Jun has no friendship with him. Instead, he always looks like he has a full sense of superiority in front of him, so he doesn''t bother to explain to him.


    At this time, the classroom has been filled with many people. Zhang Yi and his class have a total of more than 40 people. All Aite who received the counselor Zhao Quan also came one after another.


    Zhao Quan is famous for his harshness. Once he catches his eye, he will have no good fruit to eat. Therefore, no one dares to be absent from his class meeting, unless for special reasons or special talents, such as Shen Jun, a school bully or a rich second generation with background at home.


    Fang Xuanxuan took Zhang Yi into the classroom and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly, all kinds of faces were filled with shock.


    At this time, Fang Xuanxuan also reflected that the hand-in-hand posture between her and Zhang Yi was wrong. She quickly released Zhang Yi. Rao was her careless character. She felt a little ashamed and flustered when she was stared at by so many strange eyes.


    However, Fang Xuanxuan was Fang Xuanxuan in the end. In the face of this embarrassing situation, he not only didn''t choose to be silent, but shouted with a straight face: "what are you looking at? The class meeting will begin soon. I just urged Zhang Yi to come in quickly."


    It has to be said that Fang Xuanxuan is not only the monitor, but also a violent monitor. The boys in the class are like weak chickens in Fang Xuanxuan''s hands. No one dares to provoke Fang Xuanxuan.


    Therefore, Fang Xuanxuan''s roar of lions in the east of the river really played a deterrent role. No one dared to talk more, but everyone''s eyes were strange.


    Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. Fang Xuanxuan pulled him in too fast just now. Even he didn''t expect it, so he was exposed in full view before he could get rid of it.


    But now Zhang Yi is not what he used to be. He is the king of the supreme man who came back from rebirth. Stamp his feet. The whole starry sky has to shake three times. He hasn''t seen any big winds and waves. He really doesn''t have any feeling and disdains to explain.


    This kind of thing, echoing others, will only get darker and darker, just ignore it.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the classroom and soon found Zhu Hao''s position. Then he strode over and sat down in the empty seat next to Zhu Hao.


    "Shit, boss, you''re great! Another school flower was captured by you! What is the reason! "


    As soon as Zhu Hao came up, he raised his thumb at Zhang Yi, with an exaggerated exclamation on his face.


    "Fuck off! Don''t talk nonsense! " Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao lightly and said.


    "Boss! What''s the relationship between you and my brothers? You still need to hide with me. But if you get sister Xuan, Shen Jun''s face doesn''t look good. Promise, he''s coming in! "


    Zhu Hao frowned and smiled low, then nunuzui toward the door.


    Zhang Yi glanced faintly at Shen Jun who came in from the door. Just then, Shen Jun''s eyes also looked, filled with contempt and strong hostility.


    However, Zhang Yi just glanced back and turned a blind eye to the contempt and hostility in Shen Jun''s eyes.


    At this time, counselor Zhao Quan walked in from the outside with a red face.


    Zhao Quan is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a pair of glasses, a shiny head and a bald head.


    In fact, Zhao Quan used to have hair, but he didn''t know whether it was kidney deficiency or why he was prematurely bald. It didn''t look so elegant, so Zhao Quan simply shaved his head, so he couldn''t see that he was bald.


    However, the students in the class happen to be insiders, so they secretly nicknamed Zhao Quan, bald Zhao!


    "Students, you must be surprised. Why am I in such a hurry to call you for the class meeting today? That''s because there''s a good thing! "


    As soon as Zhao Quan stepped onto the podium, he smiled excitedly. Through the thick lenses, he could see the light in his eyes.


    "Miss Zhao! What kind of good thing is it? Tell us about it! "


    "Did someone in our class win any awards? Is that Shen Jun? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s appearance, the students in the class immediately talked about it, and their expectant eyes converged on Zhao Quan.


    "It''s really related to Shen Jun, but it''s not what awards he won, but the benefits Shen Jun brought to everyone."


    "Next, let''s invite Shen Jun to the stage and tell you this great good thing!"


    "Let''s welcome Shen Jun!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Zhao Quan said with a smile, then looked at Shen Jun and took the lead in clapping his hands. There was a trace of flattery on his chubby face.


    Shen Jun tidied up his clothes and walked to the podium without delay.


    As a learning member of the class and a learning bully, and a junior of Dongsheng Group, he usually takes a scholarship or something, either to treat or to the students in difficulty in the class. Therefore, Shen Jun has a high prestige in the class, which is not as bad as Xuanxuan.


    However, Zhang Yi knows that Shen Jun''s practice is not out of kindness, but a show off, in order to win the hearts of the people and establish his high position in the class, as if he were the Savior.


    At the same time, it is also to attract Fang Xuanxuan''s attention.


    "Students! I want to tell you a good news. Tomorrow, there will be a high-end cocktail party in Yunle city. It is an exchange meeting jointly organized by major families in Lingnan. The specifications are the highest. Of course, you may not understand what I say. Let me tell you, this high-end reception gathered the bosses of the major well-known enterprises in Lingnan, including many listed companies. Now we are in the second semester of our junior year and are about to enter our senior year. We have to go into social practice and find a job! "


    "Tomorrow, for you, will be a great opportunity. Because this reception with the highest standard will be held in Dongsheng international of my Shen family. Although this high-end reception is only qualified for people with invitations, Dongsheng international is my Shen family''s territory. I have a way to arrange some people to enter. Those who are lucky to enter the reception at that time, and even have the opportunity to contact the bosses of well-known enterprises and listed companies. "


    Shen Jun, with a reserved smile on his face, stood on the podium talking like an emperor overlooking the ministers below.


    Sure enough, as Shen Jun''s voice fell, the classroom immediately boiled.


    They will soon be senior students and will soon face the problem of looking for a job. It is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to have such an opportunity to contact the bosses of well-known enterprises and listed companies. Even if some people perform well and get the appreciation of a boss, they will leap into the dragon''s gate and soar into the sky.


    "Dongsheng international reception? Boss, is that what Shen Jun said about the cocktail party we''re going to tomorrow? "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth and suddenly looked a little strange.


    "Well, that''s right!" Zhang Yi nodded in surprise. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    At this time, Shen Jun spoke again.


    "But there are so many people in our class, but the quota is limited. I can bring ten people in this time. Of course, other students don''t have no chance. This high-end cocktail party needs many waiters. I can arrange you to be a waiter. Your salary is 1000 yuan a day! And this high-end reception will last three days! "


    "Oh, my God! It is worthy of being a high-end reception. The salary of waiters is 1000 yuan a day and 3000 yuan three days, which is comparable to the monthly salary of some office workers. "


    "Shen Shao, let me be a waiter. I can bear hardships and stand hard work!"


    "I''ll come! I''ll come! "


    "Hum, it''s not promising. This high-end reception is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can you waste time carrying dishes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The students were excited and talked about it. Some wanted to be waiters to make money, and some wanted to go to the reception with Shen junzheng''er''s eight classics to find a way out for their future.


    "Waiter, I can arrange fifteen! However, I will give priority to the students with family difficulties in my class for this opportunity to make money! "


    Shen Jun smiled and looked like a philanthropist. Then his eyes fell on Zhang Yi, and a slight arc of contempt was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhang Yi, I know the situation in your family. My father is a disabled person. This reception is a rare opportunity to make money. You can count a quota and work hard. 3000 yuan should be a great help to you and your family."

 Chapter 44

    At this time, Shen Jun is like a high God who has compassion on all living beings in the world. As a big and small member of Dongsheng Group, he is rich and powerful. He can make ordinary people benefit immensely by flowing some oil residue through his fingers.


    In fact, Shen Jun usually does this, which makes him a star like position in the class and a philanthropist in the eyes of his classmates.


    This is also his purpose. He enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by everyone. Otherwise, he doesn''t have so much kindness to do that.


    At the high-end reception of Dongsheng international, the Shen family''s Dongsheng international was lucky to be selected as the venue by various families. Shen Jun immediately had an idea. The Shen family''s Dongsheng international was the host venue. As Shen Jun, it was easy to take several people through the back door.


    Moreover, he will need many waiters. He can arrange some students to go in, and in his capacity, the general manager of Dongsheng international will also give him this face, because such small things are harmless.


    And Shen Jun can also take this to earn a good reputation in his class.


    At this time, as Shen Jun''s voice fell, the students in the class gathered their eyes on Zhang Yi, especially those students with difficult family conditions. Their eyes were full of envy.


    A salary of 1000 yuan a day can not reach this level even for senior white-collar workers. Although it is only three days, it is a lot of help for these students with difficult family conditions. Even for those students with good family conditions, it is also a lot of money, which can be delicious and fun.


    You can even buy a decent gift for your girlfriend or boyfriend, which is enough to open a room for a while.


    "Shen Jun is really careful. He knows the situation of his classmates at home. The situation of Zhang Yi''s family is really difficult. It''s reasonable to occupy this quota!"


    "Zhang Yi, thank Shen Jun for your help."


    Zhao Quan, a counselor, said with a smile that the two small eyes behind the thick lenses were about to narrow into a seam. He crossed his hands in front of him and stood next to the tall Shen Jun, looking a little servile.


    In fact, Zhao Quan''s usual attitude towards Shen Jun is really flattering. From time to time, he takes Shen Jun as an example and praises him.


    Now it''s Shen Jun''s idea to call the whole class for a class meeting.


    "Boss! This guy must be because sister Xuan is superior to you. Why don''t you just show that please post... "


    Zhu Hao looked strange and whispered to Zhang Yi.


    In the past, Zhu Hao would certainly agree with Zhang Yi to do such a good thing. Although it was given away by others, now Zhang Yi lives in a villa outside. He is not bad for the owner of money, and he has a clever means to make the big boss of the ice emperor bow his head.


    In addition, Zhang Yi already has the invitation to the high-end reception of Dongsheng international. Can he use Shen Jun''s handout?


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao, shook his head slightly, then looked at Shen Jun''s superior face and said with a faint smile: "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it! You''d better leave the opportunity to other students. "


    Who is Zhang Yi? He can see through the contempt hidden under Shen Jun''s hypocritical face at a glance. Because of the misunderstanding just now, Shen Jun wants to show his strength in front of Fang Xuanxuan and belittle Zhang Yi with this high sounding charity move.


    To make it clear is to say to Fang Xuanxuan, look, this is the man you like, and you don''t want to accept my charity.


    Unfortunately, what Shen Jun doesn''t know is that Zhang Yi now is no longer the one before.


    This is the return of the supreme Man Wang, who has awed an era under the starry sky. No one has a sense of superiority in front of him.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words attracted a burst of discussion.


    "Did Zhang Yi get water in his head? Is there any mistake in not doing such a good thing? "


    "By the way, Zhang Yi seems to have something to do with sister Xuan. Now he must be embarrassed to accept this kind of work, otherwise he will lose face in front of sister Xuan."


    "Hey, it''s so childish. It''s clear that the difficulties at home still need face."


    "Shen Shao, Zhang Yi doesn''t want such a good thing. I want it."


    ¡­¡­


    The students were amazed at Zhang Yi''s answer, because everyone knew the family situation of the latter.


    A thousand dollars a day! It was unwise to refuse.


    Many people couldn''t help being sarcastic. They thought Zhang Yi was a good face and didn''t want to be a waiter, especially those students with difficult family conditions. Seeing that Zhang Yi refused such a good thing, they couldn''t help scolding a fool and were pleasantly surprised, because it meant an extra place.


    "Classmate Zhang Yi, being a waiter is not a disgrace. Your idea is very irrational. Not to mention that your family is still so difficult, you should seize the opportunity."


    Zhao Quan was also stunned, then his face was slightly heavy and criticized.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi was not annoyed, and said faintly, "Miss Zhao, I don''t think it''s humiliating to be a waiter. I really don''t need it!"


    He still has eight or nine million in his hand. He really doesn''t have to be a waiter.


    "Classmate Zhang Yi, I know what you think. There''s really no need to feel ashamed. I really want to help you, not charity. Don''t think too much. Xuanxuan, you''d better persuade Zhang Yi. It''s a rare opportunity. It doesn''t happen all the time. "


    Shen Jun raised a mocking arc around his mouth. He thought he knew Zhang Yi''s ideas very well and asked Fang Xuanxuan to help persuade Zhang Yi to put down his psychological burden.


    Fang Xuanxuan hesitated when she heard the speech. Although Zhang Yi''s skill is really powerful, it is a fact that the economic conditions of her family are not good. She doesn''t understand why Zhang Yi refused such a good thing. Does she really want face?


    However, Fang Xuanxuan, a half hearted ancient martial artist, may not really understand the significance of the ancient martial master, otherwise she would not think so.


    In her world view, no matter how strong an individual''s force is, even if it can block bullets, it can''t carry aircraft and artillery.


    People live in the real world. They need money for clothing, food, housing and transportation. The so-called three cents can defeat heroes.


    Although Zhang Yi''s personal force is a little abnormal, it is inevitable that it is vulgar after all. Just as many good players are ultimately serving the rich and serving as bodyguards for the money.


    "Zhang Yi, you''d better think about it. It''s good to make some money. Don''t feel ashamed."


    After hesitating, Fang Xuanxuan decided to persuade Zhang Yi.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s really unnecessary!" Zhang Yi shook his head lightly and said.


    "You!" Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help getting angry. Isn''t this guy able to fight? He has a good look. It''s normal to bow down for five bushels of rice in the real world.


    "Well, you guys, my boss is renting a villa outside now. He really doesn''t need to earn that money. Moreover, the boss has been invited to the reception of Dongsheng international. He really doesn''t need to go through the back door of Shen Dashao."


    Zhu Hao can''t help but defend Zhang Yi. He wants everyone to know that Zhang Yi is no longer the same as Zhang Yi before. With Zhang Yi''s current conditions, Shen Jun''s self righteous charity really doesn''t look up to him.


    "What? Live in a villa? Ha ha, Zhu Hao, you brag too much. Zhang Yi is still living in a villa outside. We don''t know about his family. "


    "You can''t go to the reception of Dongsheng international if you want. You can''t even enter the gate without following Shen Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    However, Zhu Hao''s explanation caused a burst of laughter, and no one believed what he said at all.


    "It''s terrible. It seems that Shen Jun has gone astray. Otherwise, let''s meet Dongsheng international, classmate Zhang Yi?"


    When Shen Jun heard Zhu Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Dongsheng International''s reception must have an invitation to enter, otherwise he would be stopped at the gate.


    However, he didn''t expose them. Instead, he pretended to look surprised and looked at Zhang Yi with provocative eyes.


    "Do these two earth buns who have never seen the world think Dongsheng international cocktail party is an ordinary banquet? Can you get in at will? "


    Shen Jun sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao must think that the reception of Dongsheng international is just like those ordinary banquets, and they can easily sneak in and eat and drink.


    However, this high-standard reception is strictly guarded by security. Only those who hold invitations will be put in, otherwise a fly won''t want to get in.


    After all, this high-standard cocktail party is full of all kinds of big people. What would it be like if someone sneaked in to eat and drink!


    "Well, I''ll see you then!"


    Zhang Yi nodded calmly. Since he decided to go to Dongsheng international cocktail party, he would inevitably meet Shen Jun and his classmates.


    "Good! Classmate Zhang Yi is really capable. Xuanxuan, as the monitor, you are indispensable to Dongsheng international cocktail party. Please take the team and meet our classmate Zhang Yi. "


    Shen Jun smiled secretly, and then the other party Xuanxuan said.


    Fang Xuanxuan nodded helplessly. Although she knew that Shen Jun had a bad intention, as a monitor, she was duty bound to do something.


    "Today, everyone heard it. At that time, let''s make a witness. Don''t oversleep with Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao!"


    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan''s promise, Shen Jun couldn''t help but enlarge his smile. He named Fang Xuanxuan to lead the team to embarrass Zhang Yi.


    Today, so many people heard what Zhang Yigang just said. It would be a shame if the latter didn''t show up. Don''t look up in the class in the future.


    Next, Shen Jun selected 10 students to go with him, and 15 students willing to be waiters, a total of 25.


    Zhang Yi''s class has a total of 42 people, that is, more than half of the students in the class will go to the reception of Dongsheng international tomorrow.


    "Zhang Yi! Zhu Hao, stop! "


    After the class meeting, Fang Xuanxuan caught up with Zhang Yi from behind.


    "What''s the matter, monitor?" Zhang Yi looked back and asked.


    "Zhang Yi, why did you brag just now?"


    Fang Xuanxuan asked angrily.


    "Brag? Yes? " Zhang Yi was stunned and said.


    "You have! Dongsheng international reception is not an ordinary banquet you understand. It can''t be mixed in casually. At that time, it will be guarded by security guards. Only people holding invitations can enter. "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s unconscious appearance, Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help getting angry.


    PS: I hope book friends can take practical action to "add the book to the shelf". Thank you!!!

 Chapter 45

    "Of course I know that, but I still want to thank the monitor for his reminder."


    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan''s worried appearance, Zhang Yi was moved and thanked her solemnly.


    "I know you boast that you can go in tomorrow? The investigation of that kind of reception is very strict. Sneaking in won''t work. Shen Jun has no good intentions at all. If you''re caught, he won''t have to laugh at you. Listen to me. Don''t show up tomorrow. Just stay at school. "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help staring and said kindly.


    "Well, don''t worry, monitor. I have an invitation!"


    Zhang Yi smiled, nodded and said seriously.


    "Do you have an invitation?" Fang Xuanxuan was stunned and said.


    "Yes, sister Xuan, my boss is not ordinary. Today, the boss received an invitation from Dongsheng international cocktail party."


    Nearby Zhu Hao quickly helped to explain.


    However, Fang Xuanxuan has a big white eye.


    "Forget it! When I didn''t say just now, go if you want to go tomorrow! "


    Fang Xuanxuan looked speechless and turned away in anger. He had already said so clearly. Why didn''t this guy realize it?


    I also received an invitation from Dongsheng international cocktail party today. For such a high-end cocktail party, all the people invited are celebrities from all walks of life, or a big man. How can a small college student be invited?


    And like this high-standard cocktail party, the general invitation is delivered to the door one month in advance. Did you receive the invitation today? Really think she''s a fool? So easy to fool?


    "Well! Boss, did I just say something wrong? Why does sister Xuan look so angry? "


    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan leaving angrily, Zhu Hao was confused.


    "Well, maybe!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi lifted his mouth slightly and smiled faintly.


    On the upper floor of the teaching building, seeing that Zhang Yi and Fang Xuanxuan parted unhappily, Shen Jun couldn''t help sneering, then took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Manager Sun! Tomorrow''s reception can''t make any mistakes. Let the brothers of the security team have bright eyes tomorrow. Don''t let those small citizens outside sneak in to eat and drink, especially some college students. "


    "Don''t worry, Shen Shao. Our security team can''t make such a low-level mistake."


    On the phone, although the general manager of Dongsheng international wondered why Shen Jun suddenly called to tell him about such an impossible small problem, he still smiled and promised.


    "Hum! Dare to rob a woman with me, Shen Jun, Zhang Yi. You''d better not sneak in tomorrow, or I''ll make you look good. "


    Hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Yi who had left the teaching building. Shen Jun snorted coldly and joked.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng international is a well-known high-end hotel in Lingnan. Many large cocktail parties are generally held in Dongsheng international.


    The difference between Chuxiang restaurant and high-end restaurant such as Chuxiang restaurant is that it is large-scale. Chuxiang restaurant is generally suitable for private parties, with a smaller scale.


    The event is a large-scale reception with thousands of people, which is suitable to be held in a hotel with large enough space such as Dongsheng international.


    Today''s Dongsheng international is particularly lively. Rolls Royce, Lincoln, Porsche and other luxury cars can be seen everywhere. From below, a big man in suits and shoes stepped on the red carpet extending to the door.


    The door is strictly guarded by security guards. Anyone who wants to enter must show his invitation, otherwise he will be rejected.


    Today is a rare event in Lingnan. Dongsheng international attaches great importance to it, and these leaders who come to the reception also cooperate very much.


    Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao took a taxi directly. They were the only ones who took a taxi to attend such a high-end cocktail party.


    Therefore, as soon as they got off the bus, they were noticed by the security guard at the gate of Dongsheng international.


    "Please show me your invitation!" The security guard carefully looked up and down at Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    At a high-end reception like today, celebrities from all walks of life, industry elites and enterprise bosses come in and out. Which one is not a luxury car pick-up? It''s just that these two came by taxi. How can they not be suspicious.


    "Boss, are you sure this invitation is from Dongsheng international?"


    Seeing the pomp in front of him, all kinds of luxury cars gathered. Zhu Hao was suddenly nervous when he arrived.


    In fact, the party was too big, which was seriously inconsistent with Zhang Yi''s identity as a student.


    "Well, an invitation from a friend, but it says Dongsheng international. It should be right."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then felt the invitation from his body.


    Today, Zhang Yi put on the clothes he used to go to song Tianhai''s birthday banquet. At least it''s a formal occasion, and Zhang Yi won''t be slovenly.


    Fortunately, otherwise the security guard at the door would have kicked people out directly.


    "Zhang Yi?" The security guard checked the invitation handed by Zhang Yi and looked at it again with some doubt.


    "Good! Any questions? " Zhang Yi said softly.


    The security guard hesitated and looked at Zhu Hao again.


    "This is my friend who came to the reception with me. Can I go in now?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, it''s my duty! There''s no problem with the invitation. Please come in! "


    When the security guard heard the speech, he quickly sent the invitation back to Zhang Yi. Although the two young people came by taxi, which made him feel strange, the invitation was genuine, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Otherwise, if you neglect the distinguished guest, he can''t afford to be a small security guard.


    "Hoo! I was so nervous just now, boss! "


    Through the gate, Zhu Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The invitation is not fake. What are you nervous about?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao and asked funny.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhu Hao heard the speech and scratched his head with a dry smile. Just now he was really afraid that Zhang Yi''s invitation was false.


    Walking into the venue, a magnificent scene came into view. A variety of delicious dishes such as red wine, drinks and desserts were placed everywhere. Big bosses in all kinds of suits and shoes and powerful bosses gathered in groups and talked and laughed with wine glasses. You can see that every man basically has beautiful female partners or ladies with extraordinary temperament.


    "Shit! It deserves to be the top cocktail party in Lingnan. I''ve really seen it today. Ha ha, even my old man hasn''t attended such a tall cocktail party! "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help shouting excitedly, which immediately attracted many strange eyes.


    "Well, it''s just a cocktail party. Do you need to make such a fuss?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. As the king of the world, he had never seen any tall occasion. This secular reception simply didn''t feel for him.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this my first time to attend such a big occasion? I''m a little excited, a little excited, hey..."


    Feeling the strange eyes around him, Zhu Hao was also embarrassed and smiled shyly.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao and shook his head slightly. It seems that he is really worried about this guy. He doesn''t look like he has just been lovelorn.


    "Would you like a glass of wine, gentlemen?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, startling Zhu Hao.


    There were many waiters carrying plates shuttling through the venue to bring red wine or drinks to the guests.


    However, when Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao turned around, they stared at the waitress.


    "Ren Li?"


    "Zhang Yi! Zhu Hao, it''s really you two! "


    The waitress in front of me is the classmate in the class. She looks pretty, especially plump, which makes many boys in the class jealous.


    Although Ren Li''s family situation is not good, her own conditions are good. She was selected by Shen Jun yesterday.


    Ren Li thought the same as other students in the class. She thought Zhang Yi was bragging in the class yesterday. Unexpectedly, she really saw two people here today.


    Ren Li, who has a simple mind, was shocked, but she didn''t forget Fang Xuanxuan''s instructions. If she really saw Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, she had to inform her at the first time.


    So Fang Xuanxuan quickly came to hear the news. When she saw that it was really Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao, she couldn''t help staring. How did these two guys deceive the security guard and sneak in?


    "You two are really bold. Come with me and don''t wander around here."


    Fang Xuanxuan was speechless, stamped her feet, grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand and wanted to take the latter to a humble place to hide.


    Up to now, she thought that Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao sneaked in, but she was very strange. Dongsheng international checked the incoming and outgoing personnel very strictly. How did these two guys sneak in?


    "Squad leader, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yi asked silently.


    "What are you doing? You two sneak in. What if the security guard catches you later? "


    Fang Xuanxuan asked eagerly.


    "Sister Xuan, we walked in openly. We really didn''t sneak in."


    Zhu Hao quickly explained.


    "Aboveboard? Hehe, I believe in your evil, Zhu Hao. You also fooled around with Zhang Yi, didn''t you! You two are so brave! "


    Fang Xuanxuan was angry and happy.


    "Look, isn''t that Zhang Yi and Zhu hao? These two people really came today. "


    "How did these two people get in? Just now I saw that the security guard at the door had to carefully check everyone in and out. "


    Many of the waiters shuttling in the lobby were students arranged by Shen Jun. when they saw the movement here, they were surprised one by one.


    Some of them didn''t quite understand what this standard reception was at first, but when they waited for the meeting, they deeply realized that not everyone can enter here.


    If Shen Jun hadn''t been the little owner of Dongsheng international, they couldn''t even enter the door.


    The venue of Dongsheng international is very large, with many floors above, and some distinguished guests are directly upstairs.


    At this time, Shen Jun is talking and laughing with several rich children on the third floor.


    "Congratulations to Zhao Xuechang. He broke through to dark strength at a young age. It''s really enviable! In fact, I really wanted to practice martial arts before. Unfortunately, I didn''t have that talent. "


    Shen Jun stood beside Zhao Zihang in a white suit with a wine glass and smiled complimentingly.


    Zhao Zihang only smiled when he heard the speech. Two days ago, he made a breakthrough by chance and became a master of dark strength.


    "Zhao Shao is now a master of dark strength. I''m afraid not to mention the Yunle city. I''m afraid no one in the young generation is Zhao Shao''s opponent in such a big Lingnan."


    The rich young masters gathered here at least have listed companies. They have very high horizons and know more about the existence of ancient martial arts. Even one or two of them are martial arts practitioners, but they haven''t even reached the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhao Zihang, a master of dark strength, is naturally the object of envy and praise.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Although I have reached dark strength, I still have a big gap with some people."


    Hearing these compliments, Zhao Zihang shook his head and sighed.


    "How? Even the phoenix of the Xia family, I''m afraid it hasn''t reached the dark strength. "


    One of the aristocratic families practising martial arts said.


    Xia Fenghuang is the eldest lady of the Xia family in Lingnan. Xia Fenghuang is also a martial arts genius. She is three or four years younger than Zhao Zihang, but she was an ancient martial artist at the peak of Mingjin two years ago.


    "I don''t know whether the phoenix of the Xia family has broken through the dark strength, but there is one in Yunle city. Although I was lucky to break through the dark strength, I can''t beat that finger."


    Zhao Zihang shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "How is that possible? Zhao Xuechang, are you kidding us? Is there such a terrible young master in Yunle city? I''m afraid it''s impossible to find it all over Lingnan? "


    Shen Jun couldn''t help but open his mouth, then shook his head and laughed, with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 46

    What kind of person Zhao Zihang is. Everyone in the circle knows that he has an extraordinary talent in martial arts and is considered a genius who can reach the realm of ancient martial arts masters in the future. Now Zhao Zihang breaks through dark strength at a young age, which is second to none among the younger generation of Lingnan ancient martial arts.


    I''m afraid the Xia family Phoenix, known as a martial arts madman, is not as good as it. It was rumored that the Xia family Phoenix and Zhao Zihang were just between Bozhong and Bozhong. Now Zhao Zihang has broken through to dark strength, and the Xia family Phoenix has not moved yet.


    Such a young master can say that some young people can defeat him with one finger, and they are still in this small Yunle city?


    Not only did Shen Jun not believe it, but also the rich second generation and the young masters of the aristocratic family present did not believe it.


    "Zhao Shao, there are no powerful people in Yunle city except those chemical strength experts. Those chemical strength experts are still the older generation, or older than you."


    "By the way, ye Hongshuang of Hongshuang Wudao society is probably the youngest master of energy transformation in Lingnan, but she is seven or eight years older than Zhao Shao. Zhao Shao won''t say it''s her, right? This can''t be counted, and even if the master of Huajin is powerful, with Zhao Shao''s strength, it won''t be worth a finger. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Of course, what I said is not the president of hongshuangwu Taoist society. The one I said is one or two years younger than my age, but has reached the realm of guwu master!"


    Zhao Zihang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Before meeting Zhang Yizhi, Zhao Zihang also thought that he could be the younger generation of ancient martial arts in Lingnan. However, since he was "trying to shake the tree" in front of that person last time and suffered unprecedented crushing, his pride has long been completely shattered. Even if he broke through the quiet two days ago, he was not as happy as he thought.


    Because at the thought of that person, Zhao Zihang felt that his heart was like pressing an ancient sacred mountain, which made it difficult for him to let go. I''m afraid his progress was as small as dust in front of that person!


    "Master Gu Wu! Zhao Shao, aren''t you kidding? "


    "You are younger than Zhao Shao. Is there such a young master of ancient martial arts under this day? You know, master guwu is the Taishan Beidou of the ancient martial world, not the cabbage on the side of the road. "


    "Xia Lao of the Xia family in Lingnan is a master of ancient martial arts, but Xia Lao is sixty or seventy years old!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Zhao Zihang''s heartfelt sigh is waiting for him to drop an atomic bomb in this group of rich second-generation and aristocratic young masters.


    This group of heaven''s pride, whose eyes are higher than the top on weekdays, are all numb at the moment, with incredible faces.


    They are either from the top rich families or big families in Lingnan. Even if they are not ancient martial artists, they have no better understanding of the ancient martial arts world than Zhao Zi. They yearn and worship the powerful ancient martial arts world.


    In particular, they are in awe of great masters such as Gu Wu.


    Because there is a master of ancient martial arts in the Xia family in Lingnan, and the master of ancient martial arts, even the elders of their family, should be respectful.


    Therefore, they are too aware of the status and significance of a master of ancient martial arts. Don''t look at their families who are rich and powerful, but they can turn over their hands in front of the master of ancient martial arts.


    They are standing at the top of the society. They know the true face of the world too well. No matter how much glory and wealth are vain, only their own strength is the greatest guarantee!


    The position of the ancient martial master in the ancient martial world is equivalent to the importance of nuclear weapons to a country!


    However, in their understanding, it is impossible for master Gu Wu to be a young man like them, who is not an old man with gorgeous hair.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. You know I''m in Tianzong Wudao society now. You know our president."


    Zhao Zihang smiled faintly. He had expected the reaction of this group of people.


    "President Zhou Tianhong, of course we know. It''s the second master of the Zhou family, the heir of the family designated by master Zhou, and the master of Huajin peak!"


    "President Zhou has been famous for a long time. He is considered one of the most promising experts in Lingnan families to be promoted to guwu master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhou family is the largest family in Lingnan platoon. Naturally, these rich second-generation and aristocratic young masters are no strangers, and Zhou Tianhong''s name is as loud as thunder among them. Therefore, when they mention his name, these people show their worship one after another.


    In his youth, Zhou Tianhong was a famous martial arts genius in various families. Now he is an expert at the peak of Huajin, on an equal footing with the older generation.


    "Let me tell you something. Although uncle Zhou is strong and is expected to be promoted to master Gu Wu, he can''t resist the blow! You say, such terrible strength is not a master of ancient martial arts, but what! "


    Zhao Zihang said that although many days had passed, he was still shocked when he thought of the scene that Zhou Tianhong was beaten to the ground by Zhang Yi that day.


    "What! Zhou Tianhong couldn''t resist the man''s punch? Zhao Shao, aren''t you telling us jokes? "


    "Zhou Tianhong, who is at the peak of Huajin, can''t resist a punch. Is this still a person? If that''s the case, I''m afraid that man is really a master of ancient martial arts! "


    ¡­¡­


    This group of rich second generation and aristocratic family young masters were stunned when they heard this. They immediately instinctively didn''t believe it. Are you kidding? Their idol and master of Huajin can''t resist the punch of a young man younger than Zhao Zihang.


    "Zhao Xuechang, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are becoming more and more humorous."


    Shen Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I was by Uncle Zhou''s side at that time, and it was the man who showed mercy, otherwise uncle Zhou would be gone now. "


    Seeing that these people didn''t believe it, Zhao Zihang felt very unhappy. His face was stiff and said coldly.


    Uh!


    This group of rich second generation and aristocratic family young masters were shocked when they saw Zhao Zihang showing such a look. They were all people in the same circle and knew Zhao Zihang''s character. This was not a person who liked bragging. Coupled with Zhao Zihang''s extraordinary talent in martial arts, they were the leaders in the young generation of major families, which was very important.


    Originally, they had some accidents. How can people like Zhao Zihang brag with them today.


    But now seeing Zhao Zihang''s bad and serious look on his face, they couldn''t help clicking in their hearts at the same time. Is what Zhao Shao said true?


    "Zhao Shao, really... Is there such a terrible young master in Yunle city?"


    Shen Jun stammered.


    "Today is the exchange meeting of major families. The Zhao and Zhou families know the existence of that one. At that time, the elders must have exchanges. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself!"


    Zhao Zihang snorted coldly and turned away in some displeasure.


    As the top group of Lingnan young generation, Zhao Zihang is so arrogant. Today is an exchange meeting of major families. He happened to meet these top rich and young people. By the way, he didn''t bother to say more since these people don''t believe it, because he thinks it''s a waste of words.


    "Ah! Zhao Shao... "


    "Why don''t we go and ask our elders now? If Yunle city really has such a terrible young master, we have to find a way to make friends. Even if we can''t make friends, we should put a bright spot in our eyes, so as not to offend experts and cause trouble. We don''t know ourselves."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of top rich and young people immediately looked at each other, and then went to their elders for confirmation.


    After a while, the top students gathered again, and their faces were shocked.


    "How''s it going? Is it true? "


    Seeing their expression, Shen Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Just now, he was the only one who didn''t go to the elders of his family. Because the Shen family attached great importance to the reception, everyone was in full readiness and busy, so he didn''t dare to disturb it.


    "Zhao Zihang is not kidding. There is really such a terrible young master in Yunle city."


    "It''s incredible. Zhao Zihang has broken through to dark strength at a young age. It''s amazing, but I didn''t expect there to be more terrible. Master Gu Wu, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top students were excited and talked like they had seen it with their own eyes.


    "Hiss! Unexpectedly, Yunle city is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I don''t know the master''s name? Lest you meet that expert in the future and have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offend him! "


    Shen Jun couldn''t help taking a breath, and then hurriedly asked.


    "It seems... Surnamed Zhang!"


    A top student said uncertainly.


    "Surname Zhang? Do you know what it''s called? " Shen Junmei frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. The elders only said their surname was Zhang!"


    "My old man doesn''t even know his name. He only knows that there is such an expert!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many top students shook their heads in silence. When they went to ask their elders, those big people gathered together to communicate. They didn''t have time to talk in detail. They just told them at will.


    "By the way, isn''t Zhao Zihang clear? Let''s go and find him. Maybe we can introduce him! "


    Someone said suddenly and immediately got the approval of others.


    For a moment, all the top students scattered and went to find Zhao Zihang.


    Shen Jun originally wanted to go with him. He hoped to meet the expert through Zhao Zihang. After all, he is not the kind of rich second generation. He is very ambitious, so he attaches great importance to his contacts.


    But just then, Shen Jun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Wang Yong, what''s up?"


    Shen Jun asked with some displeasure.


    Wang Yong is a classmate in the class. This time, he was lucky to join him in the cocktail party. It is one of the ten places, not the kind of waiter.


    "Shen Shao, I saw Zhang Yi. The boy really came in and Zhu Hao!"


    On the other side of the phone, Wang Yong seemed to find the new world, and his tone was a little excited.


    "What? Why did the kid come in really? What did the security guard do? How can we get these incompatible woodlouse to come in?


    As soon as Shen Jun heard this, his face suddenly sank. Then he hung up and called the general manager of Dongsheng international.


    "There should be such a thing. I''ll send supervisor sun to check it immediately!"


    After hearing Shen Jun''s words, the general manager of Dongsheng international couldn''t help but be surprised, and then said solemnly.


    Today is an exchange meeting among the major families in Lingnan. If they are sneaked in by those small people in the outside society to eat and drink, it will not only disgrace the Shen family, but also make other large families unhappy.


    "Well! I''ve seen those two boys. Let supervisor sun come directly later! "


    Shen Jun hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao in the lobby downstairs. He couldn''t help but show a trace of banter on his face. Then he went downstairs and walked in the direction of them.


    PS: Please "join the bookshelf". Thank you, brothers and sisters!!!

 Chapter 47

    "Classmate Zhang Yi, you are really capable. I didn''t expect you to come in today. It really surprised me."


    Shen Jun walked over with a smile on his face, but the smile was a little false and cold.


    He saw Fang Xuanxuan and Zhang Yi talking all the way, which immediately made him jealous and wanted to see Zhang Yi expelled immediately.


    Wait! Boy, don''t rob a woman with Ben. I''ll disgrace you all today.


    Shen Jun sneered at himself.


    "Here comes Shen Shao! Shen Shao, didn''t you say that only people holding invitations can be let in? Zhang Yi, why did they come in? I just saw that the inspection at the door was very strict. "


    When some students in the surrounding class saw Shen Jun coming, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Except for you, I arranged the reception in advance, but all who can come are distinguished guests who have received invitations. They can only come in with invitations. As for some uninvited guests..."


    Shen Jun smiled meaningfully.


    "By the way, I heard that Zhang Yi beat Li Qiang down alone the other day. It''s incredible. When did this guy become so powerful!"


    "I also heard that I didn''t believe it at first, but some people said they saw it with their own eyes. This guy doesn''t know where he learned such a powerful skill!"


    "You''re all right with that. Although the door is very strict, Zhang Yi is so good. Maybe he came in from somewhere."


    ¡­¡­


    The students in the class talked about Zhang Yi''s downfall of Li Qiang and other sports departments. Many people saw it. Although Li Qiang deliberately suppressed it, some students in Zhang Yi''s class still heard the news.


    At first, these students didn''t believe it, but as the so-called three people become tigers, more and more people said, they gradually believed it.


    Now Zhang Yi came in imperceptibly. Suddenly, some students said it and caused discussion.


    Yes, Zhang Yi''s arrival is "invisible" in their eyes, because this high-end cocktail party invites celebrities from all walks of life, a big man. What qualifications does Zhang Yi, an ordinary college student with difficult family conditions, have to come in.


    That is, they were arranged by Shen Jun in advance, so they were lucky to come in through the back door.


    "Zhang Yi! Today, this is the home of my Shen family. This reception is an exchange meeting of major families in Lingnan. It''s no more than an ordinary banquet. It''s too much for you to sneak in like this! Where is the face of my Shen family? "


    Hearing the comments of the students, Shen Jun smiled in his eyes, but his face suddenly sank and shouted with righteousness and righteousness.


    "Shen Jun, everyone is a classmate. Anyway, they all came in. Why do you embarrass Zhang Yi and them like this?"


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech, so she quickly stood up and made a round.


    Although she was not born in a top-ranking family, her family background was also good. Therefore, she had seen a lot of the world. She knew that today was an exchange meeting of major families in Lingnan, and the specifications were extraordinary.


    Therefore, this high-standard reception is extremely strict, even such a small thing can not be let go.


    At the beginning, there were such small citizens sneaking in to eat and drink at this high-end cocktail party, but without exception, they were all sent to the Public Security Bureau for disposal according to law.


    Zhang Yi will soon be a senior and will soon face the problem of looking for a job. If such a case is left, I''m afraid he will be affected by going out to look for a job in the future.


    Although she knows Zhang Yi''s skill is very good, no matter how good her social martial arts are, she can''t become an immortal. She doesn''t have to eat when she is hungry.


    Even ancient warriors have to deal with money, and they need more.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m not trying to embarrass them. You know, although today is the venue provided by our Shen family, the host of the reception is not my Shen family, but the top families in Lingnan, especially the Xia family! If something goes wrong, the Shen family can''t afford it! "


    Seeing Fang Xuanxuan defending Zhang Yi, Shen Jun couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes. However, he pays great attention to his image, especially in front of Fang Xuanxuan, he wants to maintain a good image.


    Therefore, although he wanted to make a fool of Zhang Yi immediately, it was not good for him to say anything that would damage his image.


    "Monitor, we really didn''t sneak in. We came in through the front door. The boss has an invitation."


    Nearby Zhu Hao couldn''t bear to see Shen Jun''s hypocritical face and couldn''t help saying.


    "Look, Xuanxuan, they are still arguing at this time! Xuanxuan, I advise you to open your eyes and see clearly. Such a person with inferior character is not worthy of you. "


    Shen Jun sneered at the speech.


    Other students in the class shook their heads and laughed.


    "Zhu Hao, this is the exchange meeting of the major families in Lingnan. All those who are qualified to receive the invitation are celebrities from all walks of life and a big man! You say Zhang Yi has an invitation. Does he have that qualification? "


    "Shen Shaoming gave Zhang Yi a chance yesterday, but he was arrogant. In order to face Shen Shaoming''s kindness, he had to do the sneaky thing!"


    "Zhu Hao, there are obvious problems with this kind of everyone''s product. I advise you to stay away from it and don''t learn bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah! You guys kneel and lick Shen Jun''s face one by one. It''s disgusting for me. Even if you follow my boss, I''d like to learn bad! You can''t control it! "


    Zhu Hao was very angry. Everyone was a classmate. In order to please Shen Jun, what these people said was extremely mean.


    "Shen Jun, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fang Xuanxuan also blushed with anger at Shen Jun''s words. This guy chewed his tongue, which made the students look at her strangely.


    "Gentlemen, please show me your invitation!"


    At this time, a slightly fat middle-aged man came with several bodyguards.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Yi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and faint.


    "I''m the director of Dongsheng international. I think the two gentlemen are very familiar. Please show me your invitation!"


    Director Sun sneered. Although he said it was troublesome, his tone was very strong.


    "Oh! Did you call him? Is that how you want to be my enemy? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Shen Jun and said with a smile.


    Fang Xuanxuan could not help but change her face. She looked at Shen Jun and said angrily, "Shen Jun, at least we are classmates. Why do you do things so well!"


    Fang Xuanxuan is not a fool. The supervisor is very aggressive and comes to Zhang Yi. The goal is so clear that someone must have said hello first.


    "Against you? You look down on yourself! As I said, this is a high-end reception. It''s not a small citizen like you who can sneak in. Of course, if you ask me to stay away from Xuanxuan in the future, I can regard today as not seeing. "


    Shen Jun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was so sharp that he realized his intention so soon.


    But now that he has torn his face, he doesn''t care about face.


    "Please? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and lifted a cold arc around the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the starry sky full of strong people, no one dares to ask the top man Wang Zhang Yi, not to mention the earth in the end of the law era.


    Even if he is reborn, he will never have the vast mana of his previous life. Zhang Yi can stand on the top of the world and overlook all sentient beings.


    The king of man, the king of man, is just an ordinary human. He asked the king to beg him. Is this to seek death or death.


    "I can''t afford it? Who do you think you are? Zhang Yi, if you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for not caring for my classmates. "


    Shen Jun smiled contemptuously and said coldly.


    Next, supervisor Sun received Shen Jun''s wink and said with great cooperation: "Sir, if you can''t show the invitation, I can only treat you as an outlaw who sneaked into the reception and send it to the public security bureau!"


    With that, supervisor sun wanted to wave and let the security guard behind him catch Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao.


    But just then, a gilded post was pasted in front of his eyes.


    "Wait!" Supervisor sun''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Shen Jun, then grabbed the invitation and opened it.


    "Your name is Zhang Yi?" Seeing the name above and the unique seal of Dongsheng international, supervisor sun looked up and down at Zhang Yi with some surprise.


    "Yes, his name is Zhang Yi. He is our classmate. Shen Jun knows it."


    Fang Xuanxuan hurriedly said that she couldn''t help opening her eyes when she saw that Zhang Yi really took out the invitation.


    "Zhang Yi, this guy actually has an invitation. Is it true or false?"


    "As like as two peas, I saw it at the door just now. It must be true."


    "God, how could this Zhang Yi have an invitation? This high-end reception invited celebrities and bigwigs from all walks of life. How could Zhang Yi be invited as a student? "


    ¡­¡­


    The waiters in the class couldn''t take care of the dishes. They opened their mouths and stared at the dazzling bronzed invitation.


    In the impression of the students, Zhang Yi is the representative of timidity and cowardice. His family is difficult. He is a poor student struggling with food and clothing, but now he has changed and has become a distinguished guest holding a high-end cocktail party!


    "How is that possible? Show me! "


    Shen Jun''s face changed slightly. He grabbed the invitation and stared at the name on the invitation. His face showed an incredible expression.


    How is that possible? How could this poor boy, whom he used to regard as the object of charity, be a distinguished guest of this reception? Although Zhang Yi never accepted his alms.


    Zhang Yi''s family is very clear to him. He has no rich relatives at all. How can he be a guest of this high-standard cocktail party.


    Shen Junshi can''t think of Zhang Yi''s qualifications! The only possibility is maybe... This invitation is a stolen blank invitation, and then fill in your name.


    "How dare you steal the blank invitation from Dongsheng international and fill in your name! Supervisor sun, immediately call the police to take the boy away. This is not a simple break in, but theft! "


    At this moment, Shen Jun wanted to praise his imagination and wisdom.


    When supervisor sun heard the speech, he couldn''t help but change his face. His face showed an incredible expression and stole the blank invitation of Dongsheng international? You know, he did all the invitations sent by Dongsheng international. It''s clear, but how could someone steal the blank invitation?


    "Shen Shao, it''s the old man of the Xia family who signed the letter behind! Is there a mistake? "


    Supervisor sun''s eyes suddenly fell to the back of the invitation, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.

 Chapter 48

    "What, the old man of the Xia family?"


    Shen Jun asked subconsciously, but he reacted in the next moment. He quickly opened the invitation again and looked at the bottom of the invitation.


    Impressively, "Xia Guoxiong" three words.


    As the overlord of Lingnan, Xia Guoxiong''s name is as thunderous as thunder. Even those big family owners have to call Xia Lao politely.


    Not only is Xia Guoxiong''s seniority very high, but also the most important reason is Xia Guoxiong''s identity as a master of ancient martial arts.


    Although director Sun hasn''t seen Xia Lao himself, he is very clear about Xia Lao''s real name.


    Although the venue of the reception of Dongsheng international was chosen in Dongsheng international, it was the top families that really presided over. Shen Jiagen was not qualified.


    The reason why Dongsheng international will send out invitations is to help the top big families, and the top big families presided over are too lazy to bother, so they directly hand it over to Dongsheng international office.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all invitations are sent by Dongsheng international. Those leaders of the top big families don''t have a friend or something, or have temporary guests who want to invite.


    Therefore, Dongsheng international also prepared some blank invitations for those big guys, and some very distinguished guests were invited by them in person.


    "It''s really the old man of the Xia family!"


    Seeing the three words signed, Shen Jun couldn''t help but be startled.


    You should know that the old man, even his father and the chairman of Dongsheng Group, is not qualified to see him. How can this poor boy be invited by the old man''s relatives of the Xia family.


    This is absolutely impossible! Shen Jun''s mind turned, thought about it, and soon calmed down.


    "The old man of the Xia family?"


    Nearby, Fang Xuanxuan was surprised when she heard this. Although their Fang family can''t compare with those big families, her family is also a billionaire and is thunderous about the name of the Xia family.


    The old man of the Xia family, but stamping his feet, can make the whole Lingnan tremble.


    "Zhang Yi, is it really the old man of the Xia family who invited you?"


    Fang Xuanxuan looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief and asked.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi nodded, his eyes were indifferent, and his face was not proud to be invited by a big man like Xia Lao.


    On the contrary, Xia laocai should be honored to invite him, Zhang Yi.


    Of course, these others will not understand.


    "That''s ridiculous! Throughout Lingnan, how many big men can the old man of the Xia family personally invite? This boy is a poor student in my class. I know his background too well. He even owes school tuition. How can he be a guest of the old man of the Xia family! "


    When Shen Jun heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering. Then he looked at director Sun angrily. Does Ben Shao need to remind him of such a simple question?


    When Shen Jun said this, supervisor sun''s previously confused head gradually calmed down. Those guests personally invited by the top leaders are at least on an equal footing with them, or even higher status.


    This invitation is signed by the old man of the Xia family. There are few people in Lingnan who can be personally invited by the Xia family.


    Although the young man dressed fairly well, Shen Shaogang also said that this was his classmate and it should be impossible to make mistakes.


    "Young man, you''d better be honest! Stealing my blank invitation from Dongsheng international and filling it in without permission has constituted a crime! "


    Director Sun said coldly.


    "It''s impossible! You are slandering. The boss can''t steal your blank invitation from Dongsheng international. He has been with me these two days! "


    Zhu Hao nearby was stunned for a long time before he came back. At his level, naturally, he had not heard of Xia family, let alone what level of boss Xia always was.


    But he believes in Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi can''t do such a thing.


    "You say he''s been with you these two days? And you came together again. It seems that you should be his accomplice. "


    When supervisor sun heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Yuxuan, did you see that? This guy is a thief of bad character. Don''t be deceived by him! "


    Seeing this, Shen Jun couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face, which finally exposed the poor boy who wanted to eat swan meat.


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face darkened when she heard the speech. Although she was reluctant to believe it, the reality was in front of her. With Zhang Yi''s powerful skills, she wanted to steal a blank invitation from Dongsheng international.


    "Shen Jun, let''s have a classmate. It''s big or small for you, or forget it."


    Fang Xuanxuan said that she really couldn''t bear to see Zhang Yi sent to the Public Security Bureau. If he was convicted, his future would be ruined.


    "No, no! Zhang Yi, I''ll give you a chance now, as long as you personally explain the facts of the crime, and then apologize to me! I''ll let you go! "


    The smile on Shen Jun''s face couldn''t help getting more prosperous and looked at Zhang Yi jokingly.


    Now that Fang Xuanxuan has spoken, in order to leave a good impression of benevolence and righteousness on his goddess, Shen Jun can only give up the idea of sending Zhang Yi to the public security bureau to ruin his reputation.


    But it''s good. At least in front of the students, Zhang Yi lost his face and flattered Fang Xuanxuan. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Apologize? Now I also give you a chance to apologize to me immediately. I can let you go for the sake of my classmates! Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech.


    "You want me to apologize? Zhang Yi, are you crazy? Do you know your situation, Xuanxuan, you see, this guy threatens me even if he doesn''t enter the oil and salt, so don''t blame me for not being a classmate! "


    Shen Jun was stunned when he heard this, then his face sank and said coldly.


    "Zhang Yi, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Shen Shao has done his utmost. It''s just that you don''t apologize and dare to threaten Shen Shao!"


    "Squad leader, don''t speak for such people any more. They don''t appreciate it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, several other students couldn''t help blaming Zhang Yi, feeling that the latter didn''t know good or bad.


    "Take them to the back and give them to the police later. Don''t affect the reception."


    As soon as supervisor sun waved, the security guards behind him immediately stepped forward and prepared to take Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao away.


    However, just then, there was a commotion at the door of the venue, and a big man arrived.


    "Master Zhao is coming!"


    "I''ve seen master Zhao. I haven''t seen him for many days. Master Zhao''s style is more prosperous than before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Shimin, the head of the Zhao family, the local top boss of Yunle City, immediately caused a sensation.


    For a time, celebrities from all walks of life rushed to the venue. When those distinguished guests upstairs heard the news, they all came downstairs to say hello to them.


    Zhao Shimin is the head of a family who can call the wind and rain. He is the top leader in the whole Lingnan.


    With the arrival of the local giant Zhao family, it is certain that other families will also appear one after another. The three-day reception is officially started.


    Zhao Shimin''s temperament is elegant. He doesn''t look like an expert at the peak of Huajin at all. He responds one by one with a smile and looks for the leaders of other families in such a large venue.


    After all, there is only a topic when communicating with leaders of the same level.


    Suddenly, Zhao Shimin''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he adjusted one direction and accelerated his steps.


    "What''s Zhao doing? There seems to be no great people in that direction! It looks like just a few little guys. "


    "Eh? That little guy seems to be the son of Dongsheng Shen family, Shen Tianming! Did Zhao''s family head go to the Shen family? "


    "Although the Shen family''s Dongsheng Group has tens of billions of assets, it is still much worse than the real big family. Even Shen Tianming is not qualified to see the Zhao family leader. Why should the Shen family''s hairy boy let the Zhao family leader go in person?"


    "Is there anything unique about this little fellow of the Shen family that the Zhao family leader values?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhao Shimin''s action, the rich businessmen and celebrities gathered around him stared at each other with astonishment on their faces, and then looked at Shen Jun with envy.


    As for the other people around Shen Jun, at first glance, they have fresh faces, and look at their posture. It seems that Shen Jun is the main one, so they are automatically ignored by the public.


    The movement here naturally attracted Shen Jun''s attention, especially when he saw the Zhao family leader walking towards him personally. Shen Jun was stunned and his body trembled with excitement.


    You know, this is the famous Zhao family owner!


    Even his father, Shen Tianming, chairman of Dongsheng Group, is not qualified to see the Zhao family owner.


    And now, this top big man has come towards himself.


    There is no big man on my side, and there are all my classmates around me. They have no background, but the top big man of the Zhao family came here. Do you want to talk to yourself?


    "I''ve met Zhao, I''m Shen Jun, Dongsheng Group..."


    Seeing that Zhao Shimin, the top boss, was getting closer and closer to himself, Shen Jun was excited all over and hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Since the top boss is coming to talk to himself, how can Shen Jun continue to stand where he is? That would be very impolite, so Shen Jun took the initiative to welcome him.


    At this moment, he felt that the eyes of the whole venue were focused on him, with envy, jealousy and shock... And he, like a sun, became the focus of attention.


    Shen Jun even imagined that he was talking and laughing with the top leader of the Zhao family. The other party was shocked by his excellent performance, and then valued it. Since then, his status in the Shen family has also risen sharply.


    Hoo Hoo... However, at this time, a sudden cold wind blew across his face, which made Shen Jun fight a cold war and recover from those beautiful fantasies.


    Eh? Anyone here? Shen Jun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were empty. The agreed boss talked and laughed with himself?


    At the same time, Zhao Shimin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang! I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Zhang here! "


    Shen Jun''s smile solidified on his face. Then he turned around hard and looked at it. He saw the most unforgettable scene in his life.


    The top boss in his eyes, the Zhao family owner, who is not qualified for his father to see, actually stood in front of Zhang Yi with a respectful attitude.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Let''s talk about the update time. It''s usually around 9 o''clock in the morning. The two chapters are even more. Let book friends have a good look. You must remember to "join the bookshelf"!

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the whole Lingnan Province, the Zhao family is a big family that can rank in the top. Zhao Shimin, the owner of the Zhao family, is one of the best experts at the peak of Huajin.


    In business circles, there is the Zhao group, which can rank in the top 20 in China. The political and military circles have made good development, and the network of relations is very large.


    As the head of the family, Zhao Shimin''s status and influence can be imagined. He is a small group of big people standing at the top of the whole Lingnan.


    Now, however, such a top-level big man is actually respectful in front of an ugly young man, which undoubtedly has a great impact on celebrities from all walks of life in the whole venue.


    The whole meeting hall was silent. The executives with hundreds of millions of wealth and senior officials in politics all stared at the scene. Originally, they thought that Zhao Shimin went in that direction because of the young talent of the Shen family, but they didn''t expect the result to surprise people.


    What a person Zhao Shimin is and who he can talk to. It has given great face, but I didn''t expect Zhao Shimin to make such a respectful gesture at the moment.


    Does this young man have any great background? These bosses and senior officials could not help but have a frightening idea in their hearts.


    I''m afraid the young man must be scared to death if he can make top leaders like Zhao Shimin so respectful!


    I''m afraid Zhao Shimin''s attitude towards the old man of the Xia family is just like this!


    The young man in front of him is a big man who can be on the same level with the old man of the Xia family?


    "This... How is this possible?"


    At this time, Shen Jun also looked confused and forced. The turn was too urgent. His brain was really not enough for a time.


    Originally, he thought Zhao Shimin came here to talk to himself. For this reason, he also imagined many beautiful scenes. He felt that he was really lucky today, and his prosperity in the future was just around the corner.


    However, just when he imagined that he was about to reach the peak of his life, fate played such a big joke on him. It turned out that he would be wrong. The owner of the Zhao family didn''t look for him at all.


    But that''s all. After all, he''s just a young Shen family. Why should a top boss like Zhao Shimin take the initiative to talk.


    However, he never thought that what Zhao Shimin finally looked for was Zhang Yi, the poor boy who didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    Most importantly, Zhao Shimin''s attitude towards Zhang Yi was so respectful, which almost frightened Shen Jun''s courage.


    As for the supervisor sun, he was already pale and his legs trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t afford a trace of strength.


    Not to mention Zhang Yi''s classmates, they are all standing there like sculptures at the moment.


    Fang Xuanxuan''s beautiful face is also full of shock. Although she hasn''t seen Zhao Shimin, she has heard of the name of Zhao Jianchuan, the second master of the Zhao family and the chairman of the Zhao group. Even her father, a business tycoon, has been distressed to see Zhao Jianchuan, but she hasn''t seen him in the end.


    Business giants like Zhao Jianchuan are already superior, not to mention the owners of the Zhao family. Although Fang Xuanxuan is not from the top giants, she has been influenced since childhood and still knows something about these big families.


    The head of the family is the real high and powerful person. Even Zhao Jianchuan has to obey the orders of the head of the family.


    But now, such a frightening big man is so respectful in front of Zhang Yi, which is subverting her world outlook.


    At this time, she forgot the identity of Zhang Yi''s so-called "master of ancient martial arts", otherwise she wouldn''t be so shocked.


    The main reason is that the reputation of top leaders like Zhao Shimin is too great, while Zhang Yi is just a child from an ordinary family and his family is still difficult. The difference between the two identities is too great. It is reasonable that the latter should be respectful to the former, but the fact is reversed, so Fang Xuanxuan subconsciously feels incredible.


    Of course, another reason is that she has just become an ancient warrior, and she doesn''t know much about the status of ancient warriors.


    "Master Zhao is safe!"


    Seeing Zhao Shimin, Zhang Yi nodded blandly.


    Today''s reception is an exchange meeting of major families in Lingnan. It''s normal to meet the Zhao family.


    "Jianchuan has been sent to other places by me. I haven''t had time to make amends with Mr. Zhang for the last time. I don''t know if Zhao will have the honor to have two drinks with Mr. Zhang later!"


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s face with light clouds and light wind, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything, Zhao Shimin, the famous top boss, felt an invisible pressure.


    He will never forget that he felt the terrible breath of Zhang Yi intentionally or unintentionally in the Chu Xiang building that day.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have this chance today."


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and shook his head slightly.


    "Huh? What does Mr. Zhang mean? Are you in a hurry to leave? "


    Zhao Shimin was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    But then a voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "Master Zhao! Master Zhao, you don''t recognize the wrong person, do you? "


    Shen Jun finally couldn''t help coming forward and said carefully.


    "Huh? who are you? Dare you say I recognize the wrong person? "


    Zhao Shimin was stunned for a moment, and then frowned unhappily.


    What kind of person is he, a mere junior, who dares to speak to him like this? Is he saying that he is blind?


    However, although Zhao Shimin was angry, he was the head of the family after all. He had good self-restraint and did not attack on the spot.


    "Master Zhao, I''m the son of Shen Tianming, chairman of Dongsheng Group!"


    Seeing that Zhao Shimin finally noticed himself, Shen Jun quickly stood up straight and introduced himself with a smile.


    "I ask you, what did you mean when you said I recognized the wrong person?"


    Zhao Shimin didn''t care about Shen Jun''s identity at all, and his tone became cold and fierce.


    However, Shen Jun was not aware of Zhao Shimin''s tone at all. Instead, he pointed to Zhang Yi and said with a smile: "this Zhang Yi is my classmate. I know his situation very well. He is a poor boy from ordinary background. He also stole the blank invitation to the reception and filled it out by himself. He got away and went into prison to eat and drink. I don''t know how he deceived you, but seeing you deceived like this, I think it''s necessary for me to stand up and expose his true face. "


    With that, Shen Jun looked at Zhang Yi with a complacent look, as if he had seen Zhang Yi exposed in public, showing that kind of panic expression.


    In the class, his background is the biggest. He is used to the sense of superiority. Now he suddenly wants him to believe that Zhang Yi is a big man who even Zhao Shimin should respect. It''s no less than making him believe that he is actually a wild child picked up by the Shen family. It''s impossible.


    However, to his disappointment, the expression on Zhang Yi''s face was still very plain, and there was no panic as he imagined.


    Hum! At this time, don''t pretend with Ben! Shen Jun couldn''t help sneering.


    Zhao Shimin was stunned when he heard what Shen Jun said, then his face gradually became gloomy and said, "you said Mr. Zhang stole the invitation?"


    "What, Mr. Zhang, master Zhao, this is a thief. If you don''t believe it, look! I know the boy''s family background very well. How can I receive an invitation to the reception? And the signature is still the old man of the Xia family. Isn''t it a big joke? How can he let the old man of the Xia family personally invite him? "


    Seeing Zhao Shimin''s face, Shen Jun thought the latter didn''t believe it, and quickly took out Zhang Yi''s invitation.


    "Old Xia!" Zhao Shimin quickly took over the invitation and looked at it. His pupil shrank, and then looked at Zhang Yi with a look of surprise and doubt.


    "Mr. Zhang knows old Xia!"


    "Well, coincidentally!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said.


    As soon as Zhao Shimin pondered, he also felt that it was reasonable. After all, he was both a master of ancient martial arts, and it was normal for Mr. Zhang to know old Xia.


    However, if you let him know, even old Xia has to be respectful to Zhang Yi. I don''t know what expression it will be.


    "Know old Xia? Zhang Yi, you dare to talk big at this time. What kind of person is old Xia? Can you know such a small person. Master Zhao, don''t be deceived by this boy! "


    When Shen Jun heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Shimin''s face was suddenly cold, and he suddenly drank and scolded. A great pressure covered Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand why Zhao Shimin suddenly became so angry with him. He hurriedly said, "master Zhao, what do you mean? I don''t know where I offended you? "


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Shimin snorted coldly, and then said, "you really have no eyes! If you offend Mr. Zhang, you offend me! Shen Tianming really gave birth to a good son. Go and call your father for me! "


    "My lord Zhao is wronged! Don''t be fooled by this boy! "


    Shen Jun couldn''t help but be confused. He didn''t understand why the Zhao family leader believed Zhang Yi''s nonsense.


    "Have I been cheated by Zhao Shimin? Do I need your advice? I''ve known Mr. Zhang for a long time. I don''t know? "


    Zhao Shimin said coldly.


    "Dad! What happened? " At this time, Zhao Zihang heard the movement in the meeting and came down from upstairs.


    "Zhao Shao, please explain to your father for me! Zhang Yi is a poor student of Dongshan University. He is not a great man. Your father must have been deceived. "


    Seeing Zhao Zihang, Shen Jun shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Huh?" Hearing Shen Jun''s words, Zhao Zihang''s face was surprised and quickly looked at his father''s side.


    Then, under Shen Jun''s ghost expression, Zhao Zihang hurried over and respectfully saluted Zhang Yi.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang!"


    "Zhao... Zhao Shao, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Shen Jun suddenly clicked in his heart, and finally felt a little bad.


    I thought Zhao Zihang could explain it to him, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Zihang was as respectful to Zhang Yi as his father.


    "Hum, Shen Jun! This is the one I mentioned to you earlier! "


    Zhao Zihang glanced at Shen Jun and then hummed coldly.

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Zhao Zihang''s words, Shen Jun''s face couldn''t help changing. Thinking of what Zhao Zihang said upstairs, an uncontrollable fear jumped up to his forehead from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhao Shao, are you talking about the master surnamed Zhang?"


    Shen Jun was so frightened that he didn''t even speak neatly. His lips trembled. He was frightened.


    As the rich and poor of Lingnan upper class society, they have been influenced since childhood and know no less about ancient martial arts than the real ancient martial arts.


    Master Gu Wu, for him, is just like a high God. Just waving his hand can destroy many so-called rich people.


    Although in order to prevent ancient warriors from killing innocent people indiscriminately, there are some regulations between the secular world and the ancient martial world, and ancient martial artists are not allowed to attack ordinary people at will, if ordinary people offend ancient martial artists, they will not have anything to do even if they kill.


    Not to mention the great people who can call the wind and rain, such as master Gu Wu, even if they don''t move, they just need to show a little willingness, and they don''t know how many people are willing to work for him.


    Zhao Zihang''s words had been verified by many second generations from their elders at home and learned that the terrible master''s surname was Zhang.


    But Shen Jun never dreamed that Zhang Yi was the terrible master surnamed Zhang, which simply subverted his world outlook.


    "Hum! Since you know Master Zhang, you dare to offend him! It''s bold! "


    Zhao Zihang snorted coldly and shouted.


    "Now! right off! Call Shen Tianming to me. If you dare to despise Master Zhang, you will be the enemy of me and my whole Zhao family! "


    Zhao Shimin glanced coldly at supervisor sun. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to make amends to Zhang Yi. The Shen family came to the door.


    It''s just a Shen family. If you can please master Zhang, why don''t you let him disappear!


    Although Zhao Shimin looks very elegant, as the head of the family, Zhao Shimin is definitely a cruel role in developing the Zhao family to the present.


    WOW! The whole audience was in an uproar. Zhao Shimin''s words were really shocking. This is the declaration of the head of the family. If the attitude of the whole Zhao family.


    "Oh, my God! What exactly is the origin of Master Zhang? When he was young, he made Zhao Shimin so respectful, and directly declared war on the Shen family. "


    "The Shen family is really in trouble. Such a big man is clearly his classmate. He can take the opportunity to win over, but he has no eyes. He offends the family in vain and brings disaster to the family!"


    "Now there''s a good play. Although the Shen family is not close to the Zhao family, if they really want to fight to the death, the Shen family is not so easy to deal with!"


    "It''s incredible that Zhao Shimin didn''t hesitate to fight the Shen family for this young man! Is this young man from the top aristocratic family in Yanjing? "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Celebrities from all walks of life in the venue were frightened by Zhao Shimin''s tough attitude.


    You know, the war between the families is not ordinary. Even if there is a big gap, it involves a wide range!


    "Poop!" Shen Jun was frightened by Zhao Shimin''s powerful aura. Finally, his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    Trouble! Shen Jun looked at Zhang Yi with a plain face from beginning to end and felt unprecedented strangeness and fear. Is this still the timid poor student in his class? How could even the head of the Zhao family be treated respectfully?


    What he had just done was not only ironic, but also arranged for supervisor sun to come to check and treat him as a thief who stole the invitation.


    "Not yet!" Seeing that supervisor sun was still in a daze, Zhao Jianchuan couldn''t help shouting coldly.


    "Ah! I''m going, I''m going! "


    At this time, where did supervisor sun still have the authority just now? He had already scolded Shen Jun in his heart. If it weren''t for the latter, how could he have spread such a disaster.


    Now we can only expect Master Zhang to forget himself and not affect himself.


    The general manager of Dongsheng international was shocked when he heard this, so he quickly called Shen Tianming,


    As the chairman of Dongsheng Group, Shen Tianming was also at the meeting today. After receiving a phone call, he hurried to the lobby on the first floor.


    "Master Zhao! Master Zhao, calm down! It was a misunderstanding just now! A Jun, hurry up and apologize to the distinguished guests of master Zhao! "


    Shen Tianming is an exquisite person. Although he doesn''t agree with Zhao Shimin''s so-called declaration of war in his heart, he smiles on his face.


    And let his son apologize as soon as he came up, so that there is no leakage.


    After all, the Zhao family is a big family in the top of Lingnan. If it is not necessary, Shen Tianming is not willing to fight with the Zhao family, although he is not so afraid.


    Although the Shen family can''t compare with the Zhao family, the Shen family has their own strength.


    This is why the exchange meeting of the major families will be handled by the Shen family. The Shen family is by no means a soft persimmon.


    Shen Jun looked at Zhang Yi. His face was blue and white. Although he was frightened by Zhao Shimin''s momentum just now, now his father came, he was not so afraid.


    Let him bow his head and admit his mistake with Zhang Yi in front of so many people, which is a heavy blow to his long-standing sense of superiority. Moreover, there are so many students in the class watching. Where can he raise his head in the class in the future.


    "No! I gave you a chance just now. As for now, it''s too late... "


    Seeing Shen Jun''s appearance, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    He Zhang Yi is not a kind-hearted person. Just now he thought about the feelings of his classmates. He gave him a chance and didn''t attack. On the contrary, Shen Jun didn''t have the friendship of his classmates in his eyes. Instead, he kept satirizing and even wanted to send him to the Public Security Bureau to show his sense of superiority.


    If it had been Zhang Yi in the past, he would have really played hard and hard, but today, Zhang Yi is the return of the king of the awesome stars.


    The king must not be humiliated! Although Zhang Yi disdains to shoot mole ants like Shen Jun, he doesn''t mind slapping them to death if they shout at him!


    The sudden appearance of the Zhao family was a complete accident. Zhang Yi never likes to do things by pretending to others.


    If you are worth hundreds of millions, rich and famous, I will break it with one blow.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Shen Tianming''s face changed slightly, his eyes sank slightly, and said, "young man, don''t go too far! Although my son just ignored you, you didn''t lose anything! I don''t know what relationship you have with the Zhao family, but my Shen family is not easy to mess with! "


    "Hard to mess with? If I want to destroy anyone, no one in the sky and on the earth can save me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled proudly and said coldly.


    Wang Zhangyi, the top man, follows his word. All families in the starry sky dare not obey!


    "Where did you come from, arrogant boy? What a big tone!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the entrance of the lobby. The crowd stepped aside one after another. A group of people with bright clothes and extraordinary temperament came in. The first was an old man in Tang costume, and next to the old man in Tang costume was a proud young man.


    It was the young man who made the noise.


    "It''s Xiao Lao! The Shaw family is here! "


    "The Xiao family is not weaker than the Xia family. Xiao is a genuine master of ancient martial arts!"


    "The Xiao family and the Xia family are called the two giants of Lingnan. It is said that the Xiao family has relatives with the Shen family. Shen Tianming''s wife is the Xiao family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at me. The old man is late. I didn''t expect it to be so busy here."


    The old man in Tang costume walked like a tiger. Although he was old, he was ruddy and vigorous. He didn''t feel late at all.


    Especially those eyes, sharper than the eagle''s eyes.


    But all those who were swept by his eyes bowed their heads unconsciously.


    "Build a foundation!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he felt that there was a strong energy dormant in the old man in Tang costume.


    The smell of the old man in Tang costume is no worse than that of Xia Guoxiong, even worse.


    However, Xia Guoxiong''s internal force can''t work freely because of his old illness, but after practicing the skill revised by Zhang Yi, he must be much better now.


    "Shen Tianming has seen Xiao Lao and Xiao Dashao!"


    Shen Tianming''s face was overjoyed. He hurried to meet him and respectfully expressed his gratitude to the tunnel.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Lao and Xiao Shao!" Shen Jun hurriedly followed up, his face happy.


    His mother is the Xiao family. Although he is only an ordinary member of the Xiao family, he is also the blood of the Xiao family. Shen Jun also has half of the blood of the Xiao family.


    Now with Xiao''s family, Shen Jun doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "No gift!" Xiao Lao waved his hand carelessly, and his eyes fell on Zhao Shimin at will.


    "Zhao Shimin has seen Xiao Lao!"


    Zhao Shimin''s face changed slightly. He quickly bowed his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Although the Zhao family can rank among the top families in Lingnan, compared with the Xiao family, it is day by day, just because the Xiao family has a master of ancient martial arts.


    In the face of Mr. Xiao, even the head of a family like Zhao Shimin, we have to be respectful.


    It''s all because of four words, master guwu!


    "I can''t be the head of Zhao''s family so polite! Master Zhao was so powerful just now! "


    Xiao Lao smiled faintly, but what he said changed Zhao Shimin''s face.


    "Uncle Zhao, I don''t know what this boy has to do with you, but the Shen family and my Xiao family are cousins. Uncle Zhao won''t fight for it."


    Xiao Han smiled and motioned to Zhao Shimin. His manners were polite, but his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and even said he was a little tough.


    As a direct descendant of the Xiao family, Xiao Han is valued by Xiao Lao. His status is invaluable. Even in the face of Zhao Shimin, the head of the family, Xiao Han is full of confidence.


    Because the Xiao family has a master of ancient martial arts!


    Zhao Shimin''s face is ugly. Just now he wanted to help Zhang Yi teach Shen Jun a lesson. Although there is a Xiao family behind the Shen family, it must be that the Shen family will give him this face, and the Xiao family won''t stand out for such a small matter.


    But he didn''t expect that the contradiction would intensify to this extent. Zhang Yi had a tough attitude and happened to bump into the Xiao family. Hearing those words, the most fatal thing was in front of master Xiao. At this time, even if he had Zhao Shimin''s face, it would be difficult to use it.


    Seeing that Zhao Shimin was stunned, Xiao Han snorted coldly, then turned his eyes to Zhang Yi and said, "boy, I seem to have heard you say who you want to destroy. No one in the sky and on the earth can save you! Now my Xiao family is here. The Shen family and my Xiao family are cousins. How are you doing? "


    With that, he looked at Zhang Yi playfully.


    "How? If the Xiao family intervenes, there will be no Xiao family in Lingnan from now on! "


    Zhang Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and smiled faintly.


    PS: I hope you can take practical action and "add books to the bookshelf". Thank you!!!

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Yi''s voice was not loud and very flat, but it blew the whole audience like a gust of wind, which made the guests of the whole venue in an uproar. Shocked eyes converged on Zhang Yi, and all the guests were stunned.


    How does the Xiao family exist? One of the two giant families in Lingnan, with master Gu Wu in charge, is famous.


    It can be said that the Xiao family is the tiger in the jungle of Lingnan. Who dares to touch the tiger''s beard? Not without.


    However, those who once dared to offend the Xiao family have become a thing of the past, and the Xiao family has always stood up. That is the reputation accumulated with iron and blood facts.


    Apart from the Xia family, who can compete with the Xiao family? Answer is, no!


    As soon as the Xiao family arrived, all the guests thought it was time to end the conflict.


    Although the Shen family can only be regarded as a medium-level rich family in Lingnan, there is a big gap compared with the top families such as the Zhao family, but behind it is the Xiao family.


    Didn''t you see that when master Xiao opened his mouth, the heroes like Zhao Shimin stopped?


    Although many guests don''t know Zhang Yi''s background, which can make Zhao Shimin so polite, I''m afraid even the aristocratic family from Yanjing dare not be presumptuous in front of master Xiao!


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. The Xiao family is an extremely fierce local snake. It''s also a second-class family in Yanjing.


    So people think that with the appearance of the Xiao family, the young man should stop when he is good and stop.


    However, what everyone never dreamed of was that Zhang Yi dared to say such arrogant and lawless crazy words in the face of the local giant Xiao family.


    If the Xiao family intervenes, there will be no Xiao family in Lingnan from now on!


    This word and sentence are frightening to the bone, especially when they see Mr. Xiao''s gradually gloomy face, they even feel the cold air seeping through the bones, which is a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Fang Xuanxuan, the students in the class, were shocked and speechless at this time. In their position, they had been unable to talk on this occasion for a long time.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Fang Xuanxuan was secretly anxious. She had heard of the reputation of the Xiao family. It was a giant that occupied half the sky in Lingnan and mastered great energy.


    In the whole Lingnan, any big family bumps into it is like hitting a stone with an egg. Although she doesn''t know where Zhang Yi comes from and makes the Zhao family master treat each other so politely, Fang Xuanxuan has no bottom for Zhang Yi in the face of the Xiao family.


    "Zhang Yi! You really don''t know heaven and earth. You can''t imagine the Xiao family. You dare to speak wildly. You''re really looking for death! "


    Although Shen Jun was stunned by Zhang Yi''s arrogance to the extent that there was no sky, his heart was in full bloom.


    He is watching that he can''t find the venue. Although the Xiao family can stand up and speak for the Shen family, the Shen family is really insignificant to the Xiao family.


    If the Zhao family really helped Zhang Yi plead, perhaps the Xiao family would really sell the face of the Zhao family.


    But now Zhang Yi actually contradicts the Xiao family and says such arrogant words, which is simply provoking the Xiao family in public.


    If the tiger is provoked, it will certainly play, and Zhang Yi''s end can be imagined. Shen Jun seems to have seen the scene that the tiger of the Xiao family is angry and frantically tear Zhang Yi apart.


    "Noisy!" However, just when Shen Jun was ecstatic, a loud slap in the face suddenly sounded.


    Then, Shen Jun flew out like a rag doll, half of his face was dented and blood gushed wildly.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi didn''t know when he moved. When everyone was stunned, thunder shot.


    Zhang Yi''s face was flat, as if nothing had happened.


    From the beginning, Shen Jun tried to humiliate him in all kinds of ways, from words to actions. Now he is still shouting in front of Zhang Yi. Although Zhang Yi disdains to deal with a mole ant, if the mole ant becomes a fly, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind slapping it to death.


    Although flies are as weak as mole ants and don''t get into the eyes of the king, it''s really annoying for a fly to fly around in front of you!


    "You, you dare to hit people! Son! "


    Shen Tianming was shocked and angrily pointed to Zhang Yi, but he was afraid of Zhang Yi''s force and didn''t dare to come forward. He had to run to see his son.


    "How brave! Not only talk wildly, but also dare to beat people in front of us! Where''s the bodyguard? Take this boy down! "


    Xiao Han''s face was so gloomy that no one had ever dared to be so arrogant in front of their Xiao family.


    Today is an exchange meeting of Lingnan families, which brings together celebrities from all walks of life. If this arrogant boy is not suppressed, the Xiao family will have no face.


    Xiao Lao didn''t say anything. His face was so heavy that he could get out of the water. Obviously, he acquiesced in Xiao Han.


    Although Xiao Lao is a master of ancient martial arts, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet an enemy in the whole Lingnan, but there will be no bodyguards accompanying the big family when they travel. This is pomp and momentum!


    These bodyguards are good at one against ten, no worse than those special forces. This move is like a group of jackals, tigers and leopards hunting. The momentum makes the guests present can''t help but retreat.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and didn''t bother to lift his eyelids. These bodyguards like jackals, tigers and leopards in the eyes of ordinary people can kill their fingers in front of him. It''s really difficult to mention his interest.


    "Stop!" However, at this time, a cold and fierce sound of drinking and scolding came from the outside, and then a group of bodyguards rushed in, led by an old man.


    "It''s the Xia family! Xia''s home is here! The Xia family is not weaker than the Xiao family! "


    "That''s the old man of the Xia family. It''s said that like Xiao, they are all genuine ancient martial arts masters!"


    "What does the Xia family want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Xia family who came in from the outside, everyone talked one after another. They all had a hunch that today''s reception would be more and more lively.


    "What do you mean, old Xia?"


    Seeing Xia Guoxiong, Xiao Lao''s eyes coagulated slightly and asked coldly.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The Xia family and the Xiao family have been at odds. They have been fighting openly and secretly over the years. It''s almost the same, not to mention the enemy. Although the two families maintain harmony on the surface, they are eager to kill each other in their hearts.


    "Hum! Old man Xiao, Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of my Xia family. If you want to move him, I won''t agree! "


    Xia Guoxiong snorted coldly, and then took the Xia family straight to Zhang Yi.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I just wanted to invite you to play, but I didn''t expect these people to be so unkind. They are all old men. I''m a little late and the reception is not good! Please also ask Mr. Zhang Haihan! "


    Xia Guoxiong said to Zhang Yi with an apologetic face. The polite attitude made the whole venue an uproar again.


    "What? This guy is really invited by old Xia? "


    Shen Jun had been helped up at this time. Seeing this scene, he was almost scared to death.


    The Xia family can''t be compared with the Zhao family. Relying on the Xiao family behind them, the Shen family doesn''t have to be afraid of the Zhao family.


    But the Xia family is different. It is not weaker than the giant of the Xiao family. If the Xia family really wants to come forward, the matter will be serious.


    After all, the Shen family is insignificant to the Xiao family.


    "Bastard! You know to make trouble for me all day! "


    Shen Tianming''s face also changed. He glared at his son and immediately asked someone to take Shen Jun down to deal with his injury.


    "Chairman, that young man is a distinguished guest of the Xia family. What can we do?"


    The general manager of Dongsheng international whispered nervously.


    This is the territory of Dongsheng international. If such an unpleasant thing happened here today, the Shen family can''t shirk the blame if it is investigated afterwards.


    After all, Shen Jun caused all this.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Shen Tianming waved his hand and looked at Xiao. His face was surprisingly flustered.


    The general manager looked at Shen Tianming. Although he felt confused, he chose wisely without asking more questions.


    "No harm!" Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.


    "I''ve seen old Xia!" Seeing the Xia family coming, Zhao Shimin was also slightly relieved.


    Just now, Mr. Xiao saw the name of the shadow man of the tree. Even if Zhao Shimin was biased towards Zhang Yi, he also knew that Zhang Yi might have the strength of master Gu Wu, but he was a little in the wax at that time and didn''t dare to say more.


    After all, he is not alone. Every move determines the fate of the Zhao family. In the face of giants such as the Xiao family, a slight difference is doomed!


    "It''s Xiao Zhao!"


    Old Xia glanced at Zhao Shimin, nodded slightly and said.


    Seeing the appearance of the Xia family, Xiao Han''s face changed, especially those bodyguards of the Xia family confronted their Xiao family bodyguards.


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Han couldn''t help looking at his grandfather. It''s not something he can solve as a Xiao family.


    Xiao Lao waved his hand, his eyes paused on Zhang Yi, then looked at Xia Guoxiong and said, "old man, what''s the origin of this boy? Let you protect him like this?"


    "What does it have to do with you! Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of my Xia family, old man. If you want to move Mr. Zhang, pass me first! "


    Xia Guoxiong sneered, and his attitude was very strong.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lao''s eyes turned and looked carefully at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    Because as an opponent, he still knows Xia Guoxiong better. He has never seen Xia Guoxiong be so polite to anyone.


    Is this young man really from a big family in Yanjing? Xiao Lao''s eyes sank slightly, but he didn''t care when he thought about it. What about even the big family from Yanjing? He is a great master of ancient martial arts. In the ancient martial arts world, he is a big dipper.


    Even the children of the top families in Yanjing have to be polite when they see him. This is the status of the ancient martial arts master. In the ancient martial arts world, it is an old-fashioned celebrity.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole venue became dull. The confrontation between the two giant families in Lingnan was a rare event. A little carelessness may change the weather in Lingnan.

 Chapter 52

    When the atmosphere was extremely dull, Xiao suddenly laughed.


    "Whatever! Since you are a distinguished guest of old Xia and the reception is about to begin, I will give you this face first! "


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Han was not convinced when he heard the speech.


    However, Xiao Lao just waved his hand and a strange cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yi keenly caught the fleeting breath of Xiao Lao. Although the latter covered up well, he still had no way to hide under Zhang Yi''s King level terror perception.


    "What do you think, Mr. Zhang?"


    Old Xia asked in a low voice.


    "Since the reception is about to begin, let''s talk later!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. If the Xiao family insisted on doing it, he would not be polite, but unfortunately, the Xia family came at this time and let the conflict end.


    However, Zhang Yi''s previous words were not just words. The reason why he stopped here was because he felt that old Xiao was not the kind of person who would give up, and he also found a very interesting thing, that is, old Xiao seemed to have practiced a special secret method and deliberately covered up his accomplishments.


    At the beginning, even he didn''t notice it, but the secret method was not very clever. Just now, Xiao''s mood seemed to fluctuate violently for a short time, revealing a flaw, which made Zhang Yi feel it.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also caught the killing intention in Xiao Lao''s heart. This kind of killing intention was hidden very deeply. Even ancient martial arts masters like Xia Guoxiong nearby didn''t feel it. However, Wang level of Zhang Yi felt how terrible. As long as he showed a little killing intention, he could immediately feel it.


    "Let''s see what you want to do..."


    The light in Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, glanced at Xiao, and a strange radian was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhang, please!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    In fact, he couldn''t wait for Zhang Yi to be dissatisfied. This is a real ancient martial master. When the master was angry, blood flowed into a river!


    If Zhang Yizhen did something to the Xiao family, it would be a big trouble for the Xia family.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The Xiao family and the Xia family have been fighting openly and secretly. Especially in recent years, the fighting has become more and more intense, and even has risen to the level of using force.


    During this time, Xia Guoxiong was in a mess. In recent years, the power of the Xiao family has become stronger and stronger, which has posed a great threat to the Xia family.


    "Do you want me to deal with the Xiao family?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xia Guoxiong with a smile and said faintly.


    Xia Guoxiong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s perception was so terrible that he guessed his inner thoughts through his look change.


    "Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Zhang. The Xiao family and my Xia family have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, especially in recent years. The Xiao family has become more and more powerful in recent years, which has caused heavy losses to my Xia family. It would be great if Mr. Zhang could do it. The old man would be very grateful! "


    Old Xia couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said carefully.


    "Don''t worry, if the Xia family is in trouble, I won''t stand idly by. If the Xiao family is restless, there will be no Xiao family in Lingnan from now on! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Hum! Talk big! "


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi''s voice fell, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He couldn''t help turning his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is a very tall woman, probably in her twenties, with a beautiful face, a long red dress and an LV bag in her hand.


    Beauty, nobility, even arrogance, that is a kind of pride from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes turn around, Xia Fenghuang looks at the past with a pair of Danfeng eyes. I''m afraid that if you change an ordinary person, you will immediately feel ashamed and dare not look at him.


    "Presumptuous! phoenix! Don''t be rude to Mr. Zhang! "


    Seeing that his granddaughter looked at Mr. Zhang proudly and said that, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help getting a big jump. He quickly looked at his face and shouted.


    "Grandpa, I''m right. He is just a dandy young master who relies on family power. Even if he is a big family from Yanjing, the Xiao family is a giant in Lingnan, which is not weaker than the second rate family in Yanjing. The so-called mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Even the top big family in Yanjing can''t say what to do with the Xiao family. What''s more, he can be the master? "


    Xia Fenghuang looked disdainful. Although she was born in a big family like Xia family, she was a very proud woman and never relied on the power of the family.


    Because she looked down on the kind of dandy who depended on the power of the family. She was a proud woman who liked to do everything according to her real ability.


    Zhang Yi, who can be treated so politely by his grandfather, is likely to be a big family from Yanjing, at least a second rate family, or even a top-level first-class family.


    However, although he was born in a prominent family, he was only the son of a big family after all. He could not make family decisions at all. Especially the strong at the level of Xiao Lao and Xia Lao, even the top-ranking big family had to be polite to each other.


    After all, in the whole ancient martial arts world, the ancient martial arts masters who can open a sect are generally hidden from the world. Therefore, the ancient martial arts masters are the top experts in the ancient martial arts world and have considerable deterrent power.


    But Zhang Yi said that if the Xiao family is restless, there will be no Xiao family from now on. This is not what it is.


    If you want to deal with a family dominated by master Gu Wu, even the top first-class family in Yanjing must consider carefully. It''s just a family. How much weight can you say?


    The strong are more naked in the ancient martial arts world. As an ancient martial artist, Xia Fenghuang pays more attention to her own strength. She knows that the most reliable thing in the world is her own strength after all.


    Therefore, Xia Fenghuang subconsciously believes that Zhang Yi is swaggering here with his background identity. In fact, he has no real skills.


    "Shut up! Apologize to Mr. Zhang! "


    Xia Guoxiong''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. His face suddenly became gloomy and shouted.


    Although I knew that my granddaughter had a strong personality, I didn''t expect that this girl was so ignorant of heaven and earth. This is a genuine ancient martial master.


    Now Xia Guoxiong can''t help but secretly regret bringing his granddaughter today.


    It''s not easy to wait for Zhang Yi''s words. If the relationship between the two sides is not harmonious because his granddaughter annoys Zhang Yi, it''s not worth the loss.


    Even if Zhang yiruo wants to care, it will make things worse for the Xia family.


    The anger of an ancient martial master is not so easy to bear.


    Xia Fenghuang was shocked to see that her grandfather, who doted on her and never spoke loudly, scolded her so severely, but she was proud that she couldn''t put down her body and apologized to Zhang Yi.


    "Bastard!" Xia Guoxiong was angry and raised his hand to slap Xia Fenghuang.


    Or she dotes on this girl too much at ordinary times, which leads to the fact that she knows too little about the world, and even doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Although slapping his granddaughter was a little reluctant, Xia Guoxiong had to do so for the sake of the Xia family.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi interrupted Xia Lao''s move with a wave. He glanced at Xia Fenghuang and said faintly, "it''s all right! It''s normal for people with a little talent to be proud! "


    Just now he looked at Xia Fenghuang carefully. Of course, it''s not the latter''s appearance. Although Xia Fenghuang''s appearance did make Zhang Yi a little amazing, that''s all. In his previous life, Zhang Yi shocked the stars. He didn''t know how many beautiful people he had seen, and had already developed a state of mind of Gu Jing bubo.


    Although the appearance of this summer Phoenix is amazing, it is just a slightly colorful flower in the vast sea of flowers, which can not attract Zhang Yi''s attention.


    Zhang Yi paid attention to her because he found that the root bone of Xia Fenghuang was quite good. It was placed in a medium-sized sect in the cultivation world, and it was also a first-class genius that could be cultivated by the sect.


    Although it is not worth mentioning for the vast cultivation world, the Dharma earth is valuable at this time.


    Looking at Xia Lao''s face, Zhang Yi is too lazy to argue with a yellow haired girl. In his previous life, he can shock the stars and become the top human king. He is also a person who is proud to his bones. Therefore, Zhang Yi understands the people who are also proud to his bones and have real skills.


    Xia Fenghuang has dark cultivation at a young age. The younger generation in the ancient martial arts world should also be regarded as the top. However, compared with Zhang Yi, this achievement and pride is the gap between firefly and Haoyue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! My granddaughter is proud and doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Alas, I''m too doting at ordinary times. I''ll teach a good lesson later! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t care, Xia guoambition was a little relieved. After making an apology to Zhang Yi, he glared at Xia Fenghuang and scolded, "from now on, you are not allowed to talk to me! Or go back to me! "


    Then, ignoring Xia Fenghuang, who was so angry that she stamped her feet, led Zhang Yi to the front.


    The exchange meeting held by the major families is not simple eating and drinking. The first day is the business exchange of the major families, and the second day is the display of various antiques, which are treasures taken out by the major families.


    Only the highlight is the third day, because this day is a martial arts competition among young children of major families.


    Although the major families in Lingnan are not pure ancient martial families, talented children will also be trained, hoping to cultivate a strong ancient martial artist, which will have a decisive impact on the whole family.


    "Shit, boss, you''re hiding so deep! Even the Xia family are so polite to you! "


    "I''m with the monitor and they won''t follow you."


    Zhu Hao said hello to Zhang Yi and gathered together with his classmates. At this time, Zhang Yi was surrounded by important people in Lingnan. He stayed beside Zhang Yi and said that he was under great pressure.


    Zhu Hao was also shocked by what had happened before, but like other students, he couldn''t get in at all on that occasion.


    As Zhang Yi''s good brother, Zhu Hao was already surrounded by his classmates and asked this and that.


    "All right! Go ahead and call me whenever you need anything. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, glanced at Fang Xuanxuan with a complicated face, and then walked into the innermost part of the venue accompanied by Xia Lao. With the arrival of major families, the innermost part of the venue has already been crowded with big people.


    "This must be master Zhang?"


    A ruddy, hale and hearty old man straightened his waist, walked in a tiger''s stride, and his sharp eyes flashed.


    PS: the general update time of Xiaopeng is around 9 o''clock in the morning. Two chapters are updated continuously every day to make you feel good. The subsequent updates will break out continuously. In addition, you must remember to "add books to the bookshelf", which is not only the support for Xiaopeng, but also really convenient for your subsequent reading!

 Chapter 53

    "Master Zhang? Old man Zhou, do you know Mr. Zhang? "


    Xia Guoxiong was stunned. He looked at the old man in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang? I''ve heard from Tianhong about yesterday. Thanks to master Zhang''s help, I saw Master Zhang just now and came to thank him. "


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Zhou Yunshan. Zhou Tianhong is my youngest son."


    Zhou Yunshan took a surprised look at Xia Guoxiong''s respectful posture and was secretly surprised.


    According to his son Zhou Tianhong, Master Zhang is a master of ancient martial arts, and Xia Guoxiong is also a master of ancient martial arts. Both are strong at the same level, but the latter is respectful, which makes Zhou Yunshan more curious about Zhang Yi''s identity.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou should be a soldier!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, looked up and down at Zhou Yunshan, and smiled faintly.


    Coming from Zhou Yunshan, Zhang Yi felt the temperament of an iron blooded soldier.


    "I fought in the army in my early years, but I''ve retired for many years. I''m old and useless!"


    Zhou Yunshan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Old man Zhou, you are modest, Mr. Zhang. Old man Zhou used to be a major general."


    Xia Guoxiong smiled and said.


    Zhou Yunshan was a major general in his early years. Although he retired over the years, he still had considerable influence in the military.


    After all, he is an old general. There are students everywhere.


    The Zhou family is quite special in Lingnan. Although there is still a gap compared with the Xia family, no one wants to provoke it.


    After all, Mr. Zhou is an old general with high morality and high prestige.


    Zhou Tianhong should have taken over the old man''s class long ago, but Zhou Tianhong was obsessed with martial arts, otherwise he would have been sent to the army for training. Up to now, with the ability of Zhou Tianhong and the influence of the old man last week, the senior colonel can still do it.


    "Mr. Zhou, how is president Zhou''s injury?"


    Zhang Yi nodded secretly. Although he was the king who looked down on all sentient beings, he still respected this old general from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thanks to master Zhang, the boy''s injury is all right, but he still needs to rest for a period of time, otherwise he will come with me to thank him face to face today."


    Zhou Yunshan said.


    "Is Tian Hong hurt? What happened? "


    Xia Guoxiong asked in surprise when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Tianhong is still famous as the president of Tianzong Wudao society. Xia Guoxiong also knows Zhou Tianhong''s strength.


    An expert at the peak of Huajin was injured?


    "Yesterday, Hongyi Wudao Club invited a foreign aid named Liu Chuan. Although it only had the highest cultivation of Huajin, it easily thwarted the cooperation between Tianhong and ye Hongshuang. It''s not easy. I came here to thank Master Zhang. Second, I want to know about yesterday. I heard that Liu Chuan was taken away by you? "


    Zhou Yunshan simply explained to Xia Guoxiong, and then asked Zhang Yi with a dignified face.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi felt a little moved in his heart. He only knew some information about Jiuyou from Liuchuan''s mouth, but he didn''t know more information.


    As an ancient killer organization inherited for hundreds of years, its hidden face is unimaginable. Although Liu Chuan is one of them, his status is limited and his knowledge is limited.


    As an old general, Zhou Yunshan must have a wide range of contacts in China. Maybe he knows more about Jiuyou, a killer organization.


    "Master Zhang, the origin of Liu Chuan is not simple and has attracted the attention of the top. An old friend of mine called me early this morning to ask about yesterday. If Mr. Zhang knows anything, please let me know."


    Seeing the change of Zhang Yi''s face, Zhou Yunshan continued.


    "I do know the origin of Liu Chuan."


    Zhang Yi nodded and said.


    "Master Zhang, please follow me! Master Xia, come with us. This matter may be related to the safety of Lingnan and even the whole of China. "


    Zhou Yunshan quickly made a silent move, then stretched out his hand to make an invitation gesture and greeted Xia Guoxiong.


    Xia Guoxiong saw this and realized the seriousness of the matter. Together with Zhang Yi, he followed Zhou Yunshan to a closed box.


    This is the only box belonging to the Zhou family.


    "That Liu Chuan comes from a killer organization called Jiuyou!"


    Entering the box, Zhang Yi said directly.


    Jiuyou!


    Zhou Yunshan and Xia Guoxiong looked at each other when they heard the speech. Their faces couldn''t help changing.


    Obviously, the two leaders know something about the name Jiuyou.


    Then, Zhang Yi explained the information tortured from Liu Chuan''s mouth. As for Liu Chuan''s situation and whereabouts, Zhou Yunshan and Xia Guoxiong didn''t ask much.


    "If so, it seems that Jiuyou has really begun to invade China."


    Zhou Yunshan took a deep breath and sighed solemnly.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiuyou has secretly invaded so many places in China. It''s arrogant to come to Yunle city!"


    Xia Guoxiong looked angry.


    As a giant family in Lingnan, he was unaware of Jiuyou''s invasion of Lingnan. If Jiuyou''s invasion was successful, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It seems that you two know a lot about Jiuyou killer organization. I need more information about this organization."


    Zhang Yi glanced at their expressions and asked.


    "Let old man Zhou say this! He knows more than I do! "


    Xia Guoxiong looked at Zhou Yunshan and said.


    "Since Master Zhang has provided us with such reliable information, I naturally know everything!"


    Zhou Yunshan nodded and told him everything he knew.


    Jiuyou is an ancient killer organization that has been inherited for hundreds of years. It has been active in Asia. It is said that this organization has a shadow behind the two world wars.


    All countries are very afraid of this organization, because its actions are very crazy, and even some terrorist attacks are rumored to have something to do with this organization.


    Even the civil wars in some small countries are closely related to this organization.


    "Is there any information about the leader of this organization?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and asked.


    He is not interested in this organization, but wants to investigate the events of that year through it. If he wants to get the truth as soon as possible, it is the quickest way to find the leader of the organization directly.


    "The leader of this organization is very mysterious and has never been seen before. However, in the 1930s, the whereabouts of the leader of this organization were exposed. Countries organized ten ancient martial masters and thirty ancient martial masters to encircle and suppress. "


    Zhou Yunshan said slowly, his face very serious.


    "What''s the final result?" Zhang Yi was a little surprised. Ten ancient martial masters and 30 ancient martial masters are absolutely luxurious for the earth of the end of the law.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Zhou Yunshan couldn''t hide a feeling of fear on his face, and then said in a low voice, "most of the dead and wounded escaped back in embarrassment."


    "Most of the casualties? What about the leader of that organization? "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. So many masters of ancient martial arts and masters of ancient martial arts went to encircle and suppress. Unexpectedly, most of them were killed and injured.


    It seems that the leader of this organization must at least have the strength of the ancient martial saint!


    "I haven''t even seen them. It is said that they seem to have encountered an ancient legendary array. They should have been defeated by the big array! Otherwise, I''m afraid even the ancient martial saint can''t be strong enough. "


    Zhou Yunshan said with some uncertainty.


    "Array? It''s interesting. Does the leader of this organization still seem to be a matrix mage? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Array mages, even in the cultivation world, are rare talents.


    In the cultivation world, the highest status is not the cultivator, but the alchemist, array mage and tool refiner.


    Among them, the array mage is the most mysterious. It is said that the powerful array mage can use heaven and earth as an array to layout all sentient beings, which is unparalleled in terror.


    Although Zhang Yi pursued the ultimate power in his previous life, the cultivation of RenWang Jue was more difficult than climbing to heaven in the later stage, and the resources needed were too terrible.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi also dabbled in the array and finally achieved everyone in the array. It is not only the noble status of the array mage, who can obtain massive resources, but also can set up amazing arrays, such as the peerless array that can devour a whole planet. These all need the power of the array.


    The strong in the cultivation world can break mountains and rivers and even melt stars, but it is almost impossible to devour a whole planet.


    Because every planet is pregnant with the will of the planet. If you want to refine it by your own strength, it will not only be slow, but also be backfired by the will of the planet, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, the power of the array can be achieved. With the top array, we can set up amazing arrays on the planet to plunder the origin of the planet and even the will of the planet.


    The reason why Zhang Yi rose so quickly in his previous life and cultivated RenWang Jue to the ninth highest level is that with the help of the power of the array, he set up an amazing array and successfully swallowed up the original power of stars.


    Zhang Yi was surprised to find the existence of a suspected array Mage at the end of the world.


    After all, this is the end of the earth. Even cultivation is very difficult, not to mention the array.


    He is now very interested in the mysterious leader of Jiuyou, and the war took place in the 1930s, 80 or 90 years ago. China learned through special channels that the mysterious leader is still alive.


    This shows that the mysterious leader has a surprisingly long life span and is conservatively estimated to be more than 100 years old.


    "It seems that I underestimated the cultivation world of the earth, and there are still many capable people."


    Zhang Yi secretly said that there are many myths and legends on earth, perhaps not groundless.


    Zhang Yi decided to travel all over the world and explore the secrets of the earth in the future.


    In the last century''s war, a master of ancient martial arts was dispatched from the Chinese side. Although he escaped seriously, it also aroused the hostility of the organization.


    After many years, this organization called Jiuyou finally began to layout the mysterious ancient oriental country.


    However, Huaxia has noticed something, otherwise it happened yesterday. The old friend of Zhou Yunshan called early the next morning.


    "This time Jiuyou sneaked into the land of China. It is said that the old Taiji master who escaped from serious injury was still thinking and was ready to go out of the mountain in person."


    Zhou Yunshan said.


    Tai Chi Master! Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help but brighten. This was the first time he had heard about the master since his rebirth.

 Chapter 54

    "What? The Tai Chi Master who participated in the war was still alive? "


    Hearing what Zhou Yunshan said, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help showing an incredible look.


    It has been 80 or 90 years since that war. The Tai Chi Master was 60 or 70 years old. If he was still alive, he would be about 160 years old.


    It''s a miracle that ordinary people can live to 123, let alone 160, of the 6 billion people on the earth?


    Even the ancient martial master did not break away from the category of ordinary people, and his life span was no different from that of ordinary people.


    Only the legendary ancient martial arts master can live longer than ordinary people. It is said that he can live to 200 years old.


    "The old master of Tai Chi is indeed alive. Although he was seriously injured and dying, he passed the death pass. It is said that he has come into contact with that field, and even one foot has stepped into it."


    As a former old general, Zhou Yunshan is an antique who has lived since the last century and has been exposed to many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Half step saint?" Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help showing his horror.


    Although the ancient martial master is hidden from the world, he still knows that there are some, but the ancient martial saint has not appeared for decades. The whole ancient martial world even once thought that there was no strong man in today''s world.


    The old master of Tai Chi is very likely to step into that realm with one foot. He can be called a half step saint. This is of great significance.


    If a master of ancient martial arts is born in China, it will shock the world.


    "Since the old Tai Chi Master can live to the present, he is more likely to be exposed to that field. It is reasonable that even the half step saint will have a great increase in his life."


    Zhou Yunshan nodded and said.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. The end of the Dharma era was really terrible. Only when the cultivator reached the realm of the holy master will his life expectancy increase significantly.


    In other words, the following saints are mortals.


    In the cultivation world, the world is full of vitality and the environment is superior. Even ordinary people can live to 200 years old. If practitioners break through the foundation building environment, their life expectancy will immediately double at least.


    The ancient martial arts master of the earth is equivalent to the peak of the foundation, but only equivalent to the life span of ordinary people in the cultivation world.


    It can be seen that the gap between the end of the law earth and the cultivation world is so huge.


    "Where is the old Tai Chi master now?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are bright. With his current strength, he is absolutely comparable to the strength of the ancient martial master, but the strong at the ancient martial master level can''t let him fight.


    The cultivation of RenWang Jue is the strongest physique in the heavens. Cultivating this skill requires a lot of fighting. It''s best to be the one with equal strength.


    However, since his rebirth, Zhang Yi''s opponents have been pitifully weak. He has seen the strongest, Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Lao, but these two people are no exception and have no challenge to Zhang Yi.


    "That old master is the ancestor of Taiji sect. He should be at the Mountain Gate of Taiji sect, Wudang Mountain!"


    Zhou Yunshan road.


    Zhang Yi nodded. Since ancient times, the pulse of Tai Chi has come from Wudang Mountain. There are also Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Tai Chi, in TV dramas. Those are not completely fictional. In ancient legends, there is a martial genius named Zhang Sanfeng who founded Tai Chi and Wudang school!


    "The old man has an unkind request. I hope you can agree!"


    Zhou Yunshan suddenly bowed to Zhang Yi and Xia Guoxiong and said.


    "Don''t fix these empty for me, old man Zhou. You want me and Mr. Zhang to help deal with Jiuyou."


    Xia Guoxiong is so smart that he can see through Zhou Yunshan''s mind at a glance.


    Zhou Yunshan was not embarrassed when he was exposed. He said solemnly: "according to master Zhang''s information, Lingnan province is afraid to be in Jiuyou''s plan. Both of them are masters. I hope we can help a lot at that time."


    In fact, no killer organization can compete with the state. In front of various modern hot weapons such as aircraft, artillery and so on, even the ancient martial master can''t withstand that kind of indiscriminate bombing.


    But the killer organization is a group of people living in the dark world. What they do is assassination, which is impossible to prevent.


    If Jiuyou succeeds in establishing a stronghold in China, the consequences will be unimaginable, because in this way, it will be much easier for them to assassinate important leaders in China, which will lead to secular social unrest.


    "I said, old man Zhou, you have retired for so many years, and you still worry about it!"


    Xia Guoxiong shook his head and said helplessly.


    "This matter is very important and related to the safety of China. I will never allow these dark guys to destroy our motherland. Do your part, do your part!"


    Zhou Yunshan sighed. The old general had served his motherland all his life. He had retired for so many years and was still concerned about the safety of his motherland.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll do it if necessary, and I''m also very interested in this organization."


    Even though his previous life was a towering king who shook the whole starry sky, Zhang Yi also respected the feelings of the old general Zhou Yunshan from the bottom of his heart.


    The Xiuzhen world is also full of thousands of ethnic groups. Terrans compete for living space with all ethnic groups. Racial wars often occur. Zhang Yi also went to the battlefield. He still has a deep memory of the days when he fought for the race and shed his blood.


    In addition, even if Zhou Yunshan doesn''t make this request, Zhang Yi will do it himself. Whether it''s the truth of the year or the mysterious leader of the organization who is suspected of being a matrix mage, Zhang Yi is destined to collide with the organization one day.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day of the reception is a display of various antiques. A specific area of the venue is filled with a wide range of antiques. If you like, you can bid to buy them.


    Zhang Yi turned around at will and found that they were all ordinary antiques, which was of little use to him.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Zhang Yi was ready to leave, but at this time, a badly mutilated short sword attracted Zhang Yi''s attention.


    Zhang Yi squatted down, picked up the incomplete dagger, frowned and looked at it carefully.


    The incomplete dagger is rusty and its workmanship seems not good. I don''t know what age it is left over.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    He felt it carefully, but he didn''t find anything strange about this incomplete dagger. Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    With his horror perception, it is reasonable that not many babies can escape his induction.


    Just now he also sensed an extremely weak wave of spiritual power, which came from the incomplete short sword, but now he took it in his hand and explored it carefully, but there was no movement.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to give up, suddenly there was an extremely fuzzy symbol in the rusty spots of the dagger, which made Zhang Yi''s hand ready to let go tighten sharply.


    "Is this an array Rune?" Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. There was nothing strange about the short sword itself, and the material was very general, but there was the mark of array runes on it. I''m afraid he would have ignored it if his eyesight was not amazing.


    A broken short sword is actually engraved with array runes. I''m afraid there''s another heaven and earth. No wonder Zhang Yi''s perception will fail.


    Since the broken sword is engraved with array runes, it must be covered with a layer of array to prevent Zhang Yi''s exploration. Moreover, according to Zhang Yi''s speculation, the above array is not simple. He didn''t find any clues after reading it for so long.


    "This broken sword costs a million?" Zhang Yi looked at the price and looked at the cheongsam beauties standing in front of him with some surprise. They are specially responsible for guarding these antiques. If a guest intends to take a baby, these cheongsam beauties will make some simple introductions and make records.


    "Sir, this sword looks badly damaged, but it was mined from an ancient tomb. It is old and valuable for collection."


    When the cheongsam beauty saw that Zhang Yi wanted to buy it, she immediately showed a warm smile and introduced it.


    They are respectively responsible for the antiques in an area. If the guests take pictures, they will also get a lot of money.


    Collection value! Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. He is different from those bosses. Collecting value is of no use to him.


    However, at the thought of the array Rune engraved on the broken sword, Zhang Yi decided to buy it. If there was another heaven and earth in it, it would be really rich.


    "Sure enough, I''m a dandy disciple. I bought a broken sword for one million!"


    When Zhang Yi pulled out his bank card, a sarcastic female voice came next to him.


    Zhang Yi glanced over and saw that it was the proud phoenix of the Xia family.


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhang Yi''s face is cold. I''m afraid the woman is mentally ill. She bought something herself. Did she provoke her?


    "You! Hum! Although the broken sword is old, it is so rusty and damaged that even if you buy it back, it will break into iron slag accidentally! There is no collection value at all. Only fools will buy it. "


    Xia Fenghuang''s face stagnated, then he snorted coldly and looked contemptuous.


    Although these antiques are collected by various families and celebrities from all walks of life in the venue, there are many people who deceive people. If you don''t understand them, you may lose your money.


    In Xia Fenghuang''s opinion, this broken sword was placed there to deceive people.


    The cheongsam beauty couldn''t help but show embarrassment when she heard Xia Fenghuang''s words. Indeed, the broken sword was a trap here. She didn''t expect anyone to take this, but she didn''t expect such a wronged head.


    From a professional point of view, this cheongsam beauty naturally hopes that all these antiques would be best sold, so that she will become rich.


    "Sir, in fact, the young lady is right. Although this short sword is old, it is seriously damaged. If you keep it carelessly, you may destroy it."


    The cheongsam beauty hesitated and bit her teeth. Finally, kindness defeated her desire.


    "Swipe your card!" However, Zhang Yi directly handed the bank card to the cheongsam beauty, with a faint tunnel.


    "Ah? Are you sure, sir? " The cheongsam beauty was stunned. Unexpectedly, she said so, and the other party had to buy it.


    I''m afraid he''s not a fool!


    "OK!" Zhang Yi nodded affirmatively.


    Then pay to take things and leave under the strange eyes of the cheongsam beauty.


    "Hello! Wait a minute! " Xia Fenghuang was stunned for a long time. He didn''t react until he saw that Zhang Yi was ready to leave.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Yi frowned slightly.

 Chapter 55

    "Isn''t what I just said clear enough? This broken sword has no collection value at all. Why do you buy it? "


    Xia Fenghuang felt speechless. He had just made himself so clear, and the shopping guide agreed with what he said. Why is this guy so stubborn.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, glanced at Xia Fenghuang and said faintly, "I have money and I like it. What does it have to do with you?"


    "You!" Xia Fenghuang was very angry. He was very kind, but this guy actually regarded him as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "By the way, didn''t your grandfather tell you to shut up? Why are you still running in front of me? Do I know you very well? "


    Zhang Yi''s tone was cold, then turned and left.


    He didn''t have to explain the secret of the broken sword to the woman, because even if he did, it would be casting pearls before swine.


    The array is mysterious. Even in the cultivation world, few people know it, not to mention a little girl film on the earth.


    "...." Xia Fenghuang was stunned for a long time. He didn''t come back until Zhang Yi walked away. He clenched his silver teeth and couldn''t help breathing: "asshole! Drag what drag, isn''t it a dandy who depends on the power of the family? "


    As the apple of the summer family''s eye, one of the few rich girls in Lingnan''s upper class society has a charming face. I don''t know how many rich girls are fascinated.


    The most important thing is that she is not a so-called vase. She has a high talent for practicing martial arts. She has broken through to dark strength at a young age.


    It can be said that Xia Fenghuang is a well deserved daughter of heaven, no matter where she goes, she is the focus of attention, and there are countless pursuers, either rich or young, or the second generation of officials.


    Even so, those rich children and the second generation of officials were all kinds of compliments to her. They tried their best to please her for fear of being slighted. But this guy was nice. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Please, at least Miss Ben is also a top beauty. Please be polite and gentleman when talking to beautiful women.


    Poor Xia Fenghuang had nowhere to vent her resentment. She watched Zhang Yitou go away without looking back.


    Here, Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t know Xia Fenghuang''s grievances, and even if he knows, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. Although Xia Fenghuang''s appearance is really amazing and can be regarded as the top beauty on earth, and even those beautiful first-line female stars on TV are inferior, in the eyes of Zhang Yi, the top man king who has lived for thousands of years, it is just a red pink skeleton, Not at all attractive.


    Xia Fenghuang is just an insignificant stranger to Zhang Yi. Now he doesn''t care so much about Xia Fenghuang, because the array Rune on the broken sword makes him full of expectations.


    He went directly to the room arranged by Dongsheng international. Zhang Yi took out the broken sword and put it in his hand. He rubbed it gently and watched it carefully. However, the rust on the broken sword was too serious. Some textures were covered in it and could not be seen by the naked eye.


    After pondering, Zhang Yi closed his eyes slightly, and then urged his spiritual power to carefully invade the broken sword.


    "Puff..." Zhang Yi''s spiritual power was so powerful that the broken sword was overwhelmed. When it was invaded by spiritual power, it suddenly broke into several pieces.


    Looking at the broken sword broken into several pieces, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes fell on the only small piece left on his palm, which was the handle of the broken sword, that is to say, except the handle, other parts of the broken sword became pieces.


    Are you really wrong? Zhang Yi frowned and stared at the special mark. The array Rune was on the hilt.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and then continued to inject spiritual power into the hilt.


    "Puff, puff..." the rust on the surface of the hilt rustled down, but this time the hilt didn''t collapse into pieces. Although the hilt was also full of cracks, these cracks didn''t expand despite Zhang Yi''s spiritual power.


    "Eh?" Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly bright. The rust on the surface of the hilt is scattered, revealing the original face of the hilt. Light marks appear in front of Zhang Yi. These are array runes.


    Moreover, under the infusion of Zhang Yi''s spiritual power, he obviously felt that the short hilt was indeed covered with a layer of small arrays.


    "It''s interesting. It''s actually the superposition of two arrays, a hidden array and a solid array!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and recognized that the array covered on the hilt was actually a superposition of two arrays, and both arrays were not simple and a little complicated.


    Ordinary array mages can''t solve this superposition array, or even find it.


    But what kind of person Zhang Yi is. In addition to his unparalleled accomplishments in previous lives, he is also a member of the array. Although his accomplishments are limited when he comes back from rebirth, it is not too difficult to solve it with his profound array experience in previous lives.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi sank down, carefully controlled the spiritual power, and began to crack the array according to a special law.


    Time passed bit by bit. Half an hour later, Zhang Yi''s face was slightly pale and his forehead was sweating. This was due to the excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    Although Zhang Yi can see through these two superimposed arrays at a glance with his profound array experience in previous lives, it''s not too difficult to solve them, but it doesn''t mean there''s no difficulty.


    How long has it been since Zhang Yi was reborn? It''s OK to use Hongmeng purple Qi to cultivate RenWang Jue to the later stage of the first layer, and there''s no progress. The cultivation of the array is not involved at all. Now it''s just forced to break the array by relying on the experience of previous lives. In addition, the cultivation is limited. It''s still very reluctantly to break the two superimposed arrays.


    "Bang!" An hour later, the hilt suddenly broke, and violent waves burst out from inside.


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly. He quickly used his little spiritual power in his body to defend, and his body retreated suddenly. But even so, he still suffered a terrible impact. Fortunately, the human king''s body is known as one of the strongest physique in the heavens. It is powerful and unparalleled that he can carry this wave.


    But even so, Zhang Yi felt bad. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but Zhang Yi didn''t care, but stared at the dazzling light.


    That wave of shock was caused by the release of the energy hidden in the hilt after the array was untied.


    Zhang Yi estimated that the intensity of the shock just now was enough to match the full strength of the cultivator at the peak of foundation building.


    With such a strong impact, the hidden thing in the hilt is absolutely not bad.


    "The best sword tire!" As the dazzling light gradually faded down, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, and a touch of surprise bloomed on his face.


    I saw a short sword with the size of the middle finger floating there out of thin air. The material of the short sword looked like jade, with a faint green luster. Although the tough part was rough and seemed to have no edge, it gave people a feeling of being extremely fierce, as if it was sharper than any sharp weapon of cutting iron like mud.


    "The reception was not in vain. I didn''t expect that such a treasure should be hidden in that pile of useless antiques."


    Zhang Yi''s smiling face can make him show such an expression. It can be seen that this short jade sword is absolutely valuable.


    This life magic weapon is necessary for every cultivator, because it is the strongest means for cultivators.


    There are many kinds of life magic tools, but most practitioners will choose flying sword as their life magic tool. One is that the attack power of Kendo is very strong, and the other is that most practitioners have a Sword Fairy dream in their heart.


    The sword embryo is the rudiment of flying sword.


    Sword fetuses are also classified according to their quality, including low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade, top-grade, and legendary congenital sword fetuses.


    The better the grade of the sword embryo, the more powerful the life flying sword will be.


    And a top-grade sword tire, even in the cultivation world, is also a rare treasure robbed by countless people, enough to trigger a large-scale bloodshed.


    Zhang Yi guessed that there might be something good hidden in the broken sword, but he didn''t expect that it was a top-grade sword tire. It was a great surprise.


    Although Wang Jue, the person of Zhang Yi''s cultivation, pays attention to physique, it is also a category of cultivation, and it is also necessary to cultivate the life magic tools.


    At the beginning of Zhang Yi''s previous life, the life magic tools he cultivated were only inferior. Only with the rise of the later life, did he find a large number of heaven and earth treasures to melt in, improve the quality of life magic tools, and finally refine a congenital flying sword.


    In the end, Zhang Yi cultivated the human king formula to the ninth highest level and melted the innate flying sword directly with his own flesh body, which pushed the human king body to an unprecedented state of great success.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing on the earth in the end of France. Who sealed it in the end?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are full of meditation. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation system on the earth is so backward that there should be no such treasure.


    Was there a prosperous cultivation era on the earth in a more distant era? For a moment, Zhang Yi thought of the myths and legends handed down from ancient times to the present.


    "I underestimated the earth. If those myths and legends are true, the whole earth is a huge treasure!"


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, there is an amazing speculation. If so, it would be a great opportunity for Zhang Yi.


    You know, the current cultivation level of the earth is extremely backward. With Zhang Yi''s ability, he is destined to become the most powerful existence of the whole earth in the future. At that time, he will not take all the treasures on the earth.


    When he digests all the treasures on the earth and then enters the cultivator, it is not as powerful as breaking bamboo, sweeping the whole starry sky and rising faster than in the previous life.


    This life! I will become an immortal!


    Zhang Yi clenched his fist and felt great pride in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhang Yi was glad to get a top-grade sword tire, in the exclusive box of the Xiao family, there was a man covered in black robes. The black robed man''s dress looked very strange and didn''t look like a modern man at all.


    "Why are you here again? As I said, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. "


    Feeling the bitter chill from the other side, Xiao frowned and said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t rush to refuse. Everything is not a problem as long as the chips are enough."


    The man in black was hoarse, apparently using some special voice changing technique.


    "Hum! You''d better die. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Xiao Lao''s face was pulled unnaturally, and then he snorted coldly and said.


    The man in black didn''t care about Xiao''s threat, but slowly smiled and said, "what if we can help you break through to the master''s realm?"


    Xiao laodun, who had a bad face and wanted to rush people, froze and his pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 56

    Master Gu Wu, look at the ancient martial world. It''s a peerless strongman of Kaizong school!


    Nowadays, great masters are hidden from the world, not to mention the trace of holy masters, which appeared several decades ago and has long disappeared. It was even once recognized that there are no holy masters on the earth.


    Therefore, the existence of master level is the strongest in today''s world.


    Even the mysterious leader of Jiuyou once killed and injured more than half of ten ancient martial arts masters and 30 ancient martial arts masters, but it also relied on the power of the ancient array.


    Otherwise, if you are a saint, you can do it directly.


    If the master realm is the ultimate goal of all ancient martial arts masters, the master realm is the dream of all ancient martial arts masters.


    Master, represents the supreme status and authority!


    Even though they are only a line apart, almost 99% of the ancient martial arts masters can hardly take that step in their life.


    As a master Xiao Lao, he can be said to dream of the master''s realm. If he can take that step, he can even pay any price.


    "If you Jiuyou really had a way to make people break through the master''s territory, wouldn''t you have dominated the world long ago?"


    However, Xiao is always such a wily figure that he will not believe the one-sided words of the man in black.


    "Of course, it''s not anyone. We can help him break through the master''s territory, but you are different. Our organization has this ability!"


    The man in black looked at Xiao Lao, suddenly smiled deeply and said with great confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he hid so well. The other party saw through it at a glance. He is worthy of being an ancient organization that has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Lao''s face changed and seemed to be struggling in his heart.


    The man in black didn''t worry until the look on Xiao''s face was suddenly certain, and then he slowly said, "master Xiao, have you considered it? I wonder if we can sit down and talk now? "


    Xiao Lao sighed and seemed to have made some major decision. Then he glanced coldly at the man in black and said, "please sit down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword embryo is only the rough embryo of the life flying sword. It is not suitable for strong attack. Otherwise, once the strength is too strong, it will cause damage to the sword embryo.


    "When the reception is over, go to the wuzhe exchange to see if you can collect the materials for refining Benming flying sword."


    Zhang Yi found a box to put the top-grade sword tire. The sword tire needs to cooperate with the corresponding refining materials to refine a real Benming flying sword.


    To be on the safe side, Zhang Yi also arranged a simple seal outside the box.


    Seal is also a kind of array. Although Zhang Yi''s accomplishments are limited, he can arrange a seal with the experience of his previous life.


    As long as it''s not the array mage, even the ancient martial arts master can''t destroy it by brute force alone.


    Two days before the reception, there were commercial exchanges and antique sales, which were not of interest to Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi hadn''t accidentally found a top-grade sword tire in the antique pile, Zhang Yi would have left long ago. After all, staying here is also a waste of time.


    After collecting the sword tire, Zhang Yi Ran to the antique area. After realizing that there are likely to be many treasures hidden on the earth, Zhang Yi began to pay attention to it and wanted to see if he could find anything good.


    However, after wandering for most of the day, Zhang Yi finally got nothing.


    "It seems that I think too much. Although many treasures may be hidden on the earth, there are a few good things after all. How can they be seen everywhere."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly.


    Even in the Xiuzhen world, there are rich real estate and many natural land treasures, but the baby is not the cabbage in the rotten street. It can be seen everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the third day finally ushered in the biggest climax of the reception, which was the martial arts competition and exchange meeting of major families.


    Dongsheng international, as a large hotel under the Shenjia banner, naturally has complete facilities. There is a huge Biwu platform in the center of the venue.


    Usually, when the Biwu platform is not open, there are thick partitions on all sides and above.


    Today, the normally closed martial arts competition platform finally opened.


    As the surrounding partitions slowly fell down, a martial arts competition platform made of granite appeared in front of everyone.


    "Finally until today, you can see the battle between ancient warriors!"


    "Although I''ve heard of the ancient warrior before, I''ve never seen the ancient warrior fight with my own eyes! Today, I finally get what I want. "


    "You say which of the younger generation will win the contest?"


    "Zhao Zihang of the Zhao family, I heard that he is a martial arts genius. He once participated in the national martial arts competition and reached the finals. Although he lost, there is no doubt about his strength. He is now the youngest coach of Tianzong martial arts society. He has worked with his bare hands for dozens of gangsters. I heard that he has improved recently and is a master of dark strength!"


    "Zhao Zihang is really powerful, but the phoenix of the Xia family was the first to become famous. Although there was no news of a breakthrough, I believe that with Xia Fenghuang''s talent, it must be no weaker than Zhao Zihang."


    "And Xiao Han, the youngest of the Xiao family, who almost fought with Miss Xia family, and finally lost a little."


    "And Zhou Kun of the Zhou family, who is said to have joined the special forces very early, has been honing in the army these years. Recently, it was reported that he was recruited by the most mysterious army ''Dragon sting''. "


    "What? Zhou Kun joined the legendary army. It''s amazing! I once heard my second uncle say that the instructor of the legendary army is a powerful ancient martial master! "


    "These are very powerful, but I don''t know who will win, but I''m still optimistic about the phoenix of the Xia family."


    "I''m optimistic about Xiao Da Shao!"


    "I''m optimistic about Zhou Kun. That''s the talented warrior who entered the Dragon sting!"


    "I support Zhao Zihang. Zhao Zihang really broke through the dark strength. There is no news about the others. Maybe he hasn''t broken through yet. It''s hard for anyone to say about practicing martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts competition and exchange meeting has not yet started. The onlookers have launched a heated discussion. The famous talents of the younger generation of all major families have been compared.


    In short, Zhao Zihang, Xia Fenghuang, Xiao Han and Zhou Kun are popular candidates. The champion of this competition and exchange meeting is likely to come from these four people.


    With the opening of the martial arts competition and exchange meeting, big people from all major families took seats one after another. As a distinguished guest of the Xia family, Zhang Yi naturally sat in the front position of the Xia family with Xia Guoxiong.


    The place closest to biwutai is occupied by people from all major families. Others, such as the so-called celebrities from all walks of life, can''t plug into the ground at this time. They can only stand at the end and look up with their necks. Some even take out their binoculars directly and want to see it from a close distance.


    Soon, the competition and exchange meeting officially began under the announcement of a well-dressed old man.


    This contest was not limited to ancient martial artists. Therefore, at the beginning, some young people practicing martial arts in the family came to compete.


    Zhang Yi sat next to Xia Guoxiong and closed his eyes. This level of fighting was really Pediatrics for him. He was not interested at all.


    With the passage of time, the whole competition and exchange meeting began to enter the climax stage after a young man in the Ming Dynasty punched a so-called taekwondo black belt expert who vomited blood and flew out.


    "Zhao family, Zhao Zihang! Please give me your advice! "


    With the passage of time, the younger generation finally has famous experts to play.


    Although he was crushed by Zhang Yi and couldn''t lift his head, among the young generation of major families, Zhao Zihang is still the arrogant genius. In particular, Zhao Zihang has more confidence because of his recent breakthrough in cultivation and becoming a dark strength master.


    Slap! With only one palm, the young man who lost two strong ancient martial artists in a row fell in front of Zhao Zihang.


    "He deserves to be a master of dark Jin level. Liu Yue is already in the late Ming Jin period, but he fell to the ground face to face. The gap is too big."


    "Zhao Zihang made a move. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to play without dark strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhao Zihang on the stage, people can''t help but be excited, because next, the whole martial arts competition and exchange meeting will enter a real climax stage. Those famous martial arts talents will play one after another and stage a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Brother Zihang! Long time no see, I''ll meet you! "


    A board inch young man in camouflage clothes jumped onto the Biwu platform like a wolf. His eyes were sharp. His two arms were green and his calluses were very thick. At first glance, he often practiced hard.


    This man is Zhou Kun of the Zhou family. He is a martial arts genius who entered the legendary mysterious army. This time, he specially came back to attend the exchange meeting held by various families.


    "Ah Kun! When did you come back? I haven''t seen you for the first two days. "


    Zhao Zihang smiled. The relationship between the Zhao family and the Zhou family was good. He and Zhou Kun played together.


    It was only later that Zhou Kun was sent to the army for training that they disappeared for a long time.


    "I came back last night. It was very late and I didn''t call you! Come on, let''s have a good competition today! "


    Zhou Kun is a militant. His black vest is close and his good figure with an inverted triangle has attracted bursts of cheers from the women under the stage.


    Zhao Zihang smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then fought with Zhou kunzhan. As soon as the two sides fought, Zhao Zihang showed surprise and said, "you really broke through the dark strength, and you should be earlier than me."


    "Ha ha, I broke through four months ago. Brother Zihang, don''t be careless!"


    Zhou Kun laughed. His arms were as sharp as the claws of a wolf. Every shot was a killing move.


    "Old man Zhou, it seems that your boy has not entered the army in vain. His moves are fierce. I''m afraid the Zhao boy is not an opponent."


    Xia Guoxiong smiled and said to Zhou Yunshan.


    "Hey, this boy is quite successful, but I''m afraid it''s far from Phoenix."


    Zhou Yunshan couldn''t help smiling proudly when he heard the speech, but when he saw Xia Fenghuang sitting next to Xia Lao, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Yunshan was an expert at the peak of Huajin many years ago. Although he hasn''t broken through yet, it''s easy to see through Xia Fenghuang''s cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Zhou. I''ll be merciful later."


    Hearing Zhou Yunshan''s praise, Xia Fenghuang couldn''t help raising her chin slightly. She pretended to glance at Zhang Yi inadvertently, but found that the latter''s Old God was there, narrowing her eyes slightly.


    I don''t know why. Xia Fenghuang was angry when he saw that Zhang Yi was always so arrogant.


    "Since Zhang Shao came from a big family, he wants to be extraordinary. Why don''t he go up and show his skills? Let''s see it, too. "


    Xia Fenghuang turned her eyes and suddenly said to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at Xia Fenghuang, and said faintly, "I''m not interested!"


    PS: Recently, book friends have been actively "adding books to the bookshelf". Xiao Peng decided to add more chapters to give back to you. Thank you for your support and encouragement. Continue to ask for "adding books to the bookshelf"!

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Yi was not interested in the battle between a few dark ancient martial artists, because in his eyes, their moves were full of flaws, just like children playing at home.


    Unfortunately, Xia Fenghuang didn''t know Zhang Yi''s vision. Seeing that the latter actually said he was not interested, Xia Fenghuang immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    This is a battle between dark strength and ancient martial arts. Even ordinary people under the stage are interested in it, even those elders of Huajin level are very serious.


    "Not interested? It seems that Zhang Shao''s martial arts attainments have reached the peak, comparable to a master! I can''t see the battle between Dark Force fighters. "


    Xia Fenghuang was angry and couldn''t help sneering.


    As for saying that Zhang Yi is comparable to a master? Anyone who hears it knows it''s her sarcasm.


    "Enough! phoenix! There are people outside, and there are days outside. Mr. Zhang is a real master. It is naturally difficult to be interested in fighting at this level. Go up later and try your best. Come back and ask for advice with an open mind. If you can get Mr. Zhang''s advice, you will benefit immensely. "


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help staring at his granddaughter. The girl was so proud of everything.


    So he had to tell his granddaughter Zhang Yi''s real identity, hoping to shock the girl and make her modest.


    However, Xia Guoxiong ignored Zhang Yi''s youth when he said this, which made Xia Fenghuang laugh.


    "Master? Grandpa, I just said casually. Don''t joke with me. How old is he? If he were a master, I would be invincible. "


    Are you kidding? Master Gu Wu is an expert who can''t be seen in the world. Who isn''t a Pulsatilla, and Zhang Yi looks like she''s in her twenties. Even if she began to practice martial arts from her womb, she can have dark accomplishments even now.


    What''s more, in Xia Fenghuang''s eyes, Zhang Yi is a dandy who depends on the power of the family. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have any accomplishments.


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at Zhang Yi''s young face and shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, even he couldn''t believe it at first. It was not until he practiced the secret script revised by Zhang Yi that he really determined the identity of Master Zhang Yi.


    It is impossible for a person so proud of her granddaughter to believe that a young man of her age is a genuine master of ancient martial arts.


    "OK, in short, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise Grandpa will be served by the family law!"


    Xia Guoxiong had no choice but to take out the dignity of the old master and forcibly suppress the proud Phoenix.


    At this time, the battle between Zhao Zihang and Zhou Kun on the stage was also divided.


    After all, Zhao Zihang has just made a breakthrough, and Zhou Kun has broken through to dark strength for four months. His accomplishments have already been consolidated. In addition, he honed his skills in the army and his moves are fierce. After more than ten minutes of fierce battle, Zhao Zihang finally revealed his flaws and was caught by Zhou Kun and defeated in one fell swoop.


    "It seems that you were right to choose to join the army!"


    Zhao Zihang was a little depressed and smiled bitterly.


    Originally, I thought that if I broke into dark strength temporarily before the reception, I would shine at the martial arts competition and exchange meeting. I didn''t expect to lose at the beginning.


    "Brother Zihang, don''t be discouraged. I made today''s achievements only by taking my life and training in the army. I think you must be better than me with your talent."


    Zhou Kun pulled Zhao Zihang up. Although he won, he didn''t have any pride.


    Because when it comes to martial arts talent, Zhao Zihang is really better than him.


    The reason why he is better than Zhao Zihang is that he has been honed in the army for many years. How cruel the training in the army is. He has suffered a lot before he can achieve today.


    Although Zhao Zihang often practices martial arts in the martial arts school, the pace of life is not as compact as that of the army. The training intensity is certainly not as strong as that of the army. It is reasonable to lose to Zhou Kun.


    "Well, I know. Next time, I must beat you!"


    When Zhao Zihang heard the speech, his spirit couldn''t help shaking, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.


    The defeat in Zhou Kun''s hands finally made him realize that his efforts were far from enough.


    "All right, you two stop talking nonsense! Zhou Kun, you have made great progress these years! Come on, let''s have a game! "


    Xia Fenghuang had a flat meal with her grandfather and Zhang Yi, so she could only vent her anger on Zhou Kun.


    "Sister Phoenix!" Seeing Xia Fenghuang coming up, Zhou Kun''s face couldn''t help but change. The eyes of those looking forward showed a trace of fear.


    It''s also interesting to say that before entering the army, Zhou Kun was often cleaned up by Xia Fenghuang and couldn''t fight again. Therefore, Zhou Kun had a psychological shadow on Xia Fenghuang. Even after many years of training in the army, when he saw Xia Fenghuang again, his heart instinctively raised a trace of fear.


    It was in those years that he was cleaned up by Xia Fenghuang.


    "What? Scared? But you can''t even admit defeat today. You must have a good fight with me! "


    Xia Fenghuang disdained to pie his mouth, and then said with a vicious look.


    "Sister Phoenix! I''m not afraid of you. I must beat you today! "


    Zhou Kun gritted his teeth and roared with a thick neck.


    "Want to beat Miss Ben? Hum! Don''t think about it all your life! "


    Xia Fenghuang snorted coldly and proudly raised her chin. However, the next second, she took the lead.


    "Shit! Sister Phoenix, you have broken through to the middle of dark strength! "


    After receiving Xia Fenghuang''s fist, Zhou Kun, who was originally thinking of turning over, suddenly changed his face and retreated violently.


    "Good! So today, let''s have a good chat! "


    Xia Fenghuang smiled and showed two rows of white teeth, but the smile in Zhou Kun''s eyes was no different from the devil''s smile.


    "Shit, no, no! Shit, I can''t fight. I admit defeat! Sister Phoenix, I admit defeat! "


    The gap of cultivation made Zhou Kun be beaten by the whole audience. It was a ghost crying and howling. Finally, he raised his hands and surrendered without backbone.


    Although he has experienced cruel training in the army, Xia Fenghuang is a martial arts madman. The training intensity is no worse than him, and his moves are also very fierce.


    So Zhou Kun didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    "My sister is very unhappy today. You can''t admit defeat!"


    However, Xia Fenghuang didn''t stop because Zhou Kun conceded defeat, but intensified and made Zhou Kun wail again and again.


    "This smelly boy is really spineless! These years, I have been in the army for nothing! "


    Seeing his grandson shouting defeat, master Zhou couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the final winner of this competition and exchange meeting will be my granddaughter."


    Xia Guoxiong said with a smile.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Isn''t there another Xiao boy?"


    Zhou Yunshan couldn''t help running.


    "The Xiao boy was not my granddaughter''s opponent before, and now it''s even more impossible."


    Xia Guoxiong said confidently.


    Although the girl''s temperament often gives him a headache, his granddaughter''s martial arts talent is unspeakable.


    Zhou Yunshan heard the speech and didn''t speak again, because that''s the fact. Among the young generation of major families, Xia Fenghuang has always been the first.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of my granddaughter? If you could give me some advice, the old man would love it! "


    Seeing that Zhou Yunshan didn''t speak, Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help smiling proudly, then looked at Zhang Yi, who was still closing his eyes, and then asked in a low voice carefully.


    "Talent is OK, but it''s all fancy. It''s hard to be elegant."


    Zhang Yi heard the speech, slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Xia Fenghuang on the stage and said faintly.


    Xia Fenghuang''s moves are OK even in the eyes of masters like Xia Guoxiong, but they are very useless in the eyes of Zhang Yi, because their horizons are completely different.


    "Well!" Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong''s face couldn''t help but stagnate, but he was relieved at the thought of Master Zhang Yi''s identity.


    In the master''s eyes, not to mention these young people, even if he did it himself, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get into Zhang Yi''s eyes, not to mention Zhang Yi is a mysterious cultivator.


    "Mr. Zhang, since the talent of the Phoenix girl can enter your eyes, the old man has the cheek to beg you this time. I hope you can accept the girl as an apprentice. After all, our Xia family''s resources can only cultivate the Phoenix to this extent, you see..."


    Xia Guoxiong hesitated for a moment, then said with a pleading face.


    "Old Xia, your granddaughter is so proud. I''m afraid she won''t be convinced if you let her worship me as a teacher!"


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, smiled and shook his head.


    "The girl is not convinced, but she still doesn''t understand your strength. If you show your skills a little, you will certainly be able to tame the proud phoenix of my family. The girl still respects people with real skills. It was because she misunderstood you before."


    Xia Guoxiong licked his face and said with a low smile.


    Fortunately, they were sitting together, and the conversation was not loud. Otherwise, if others saw this scene, they would stare at the ground.


    The Grand Master of Xia family, master Gu Wu, is a big man in Lingnan. It''s amazing to see such a flattering smile in front of a young man.


    Looking at Xia Guoxiong''s old face full of pleading and expectation, Zhang Yi pondered secretly, then his eyes fell on the martial arts competition platform and suddenly said, "next, if she can hold on to each other for half an hour, I can consider it."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong''s face couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at it with Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be kidding, Mr. Zhang. This boy of the Xiao family is not my granddaughter''s opponent at all."


    It turned out that during the conversation between the two, Zhou Kun finally couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t care about his face any more. He jumped down from Biwu platform and ran away. Now only Xiao Han is left.


    "Really? But I don''t think your granddaughter should be someone else''s opponent. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.


    "How is this possible?" Xia Guoxiong still didn''t believe it, but Zhang Yi''s words surprised him.


    Xia Guoxiong stared closely at Xiao Han who went to Biwu platform. The next moment, his face suddenly changed greatly.


    "Dark power peak! How is that possible? "

 Chapter 58

    "I haven''t played enough just now. It''s just right for you to come up!"


    When Zhou Kun ran away, Xia Fenghuang was still angry. At this time, Xiao Han came on stage as she intended.


    In fact, she broke through to dark strength more than a year ago, but she kept hiding it. There was no news from the outside world, just to shine at the martial arts competition and exchange meeting of major families today.


    Now she is in the middle of dark strength, which is enough to stand out the young generation of Lingnan families.


    Xiao Han used to be just like Zhao Zihang and Zhou Kun. Xia Fenghuang naturally didn''t pay attention.


    "Dark strength! Miss Xia is really good at keeping secrets. It''s a pity that she met me today. "


    Xiao Han looked at Xia Fenghuang with a joking smile on his face.


    Others were surprised to learn that Xia Fenghuang''s cultivation in the middle of the dark strength, but he looked indifferent.


    "Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of Miss Ben! Take it! "


    Xia Fenghuang sneered contemptuously, kicked his legs violently, and the whole man rushed over at top speed. At the same time, he raised a big white leg and swung it over.


    As a famous beauty in Lingnan upper class society, Xia Fenghuang has round and straight legs, which look pleasing to the eye, but now these legs have turned into a very aggressive weapon.


    The ancient warrior in the middle of dark strength can reach seven or eight hundred kilograms. If he goes on, I''m afraid even a cow will have to break its bones.


    The Xia family and the Xiao family have been fighting openly and secretly over the years, and both sides are particularly hostile. Therefore, Xia Fenghuang was not polite.


    However, Xiao Han didn''t dodge Xia Fenghuang''s fierce foot, but punched Xia Fenghuang''s foot.


    Xia Fenghuang sneered and felt that Xiao Han was looking for death, but the next moment, her face changed, showing a trace of pain, and the whole person flew out.


    "You have reached the peak of dark strength!"


    Xia Fenghuang''s pretty face changed slightly. Fortunately, she trained hard at ordinary times and had a high talent. When she was hit by Xiao Han, she forced a somersault in the air to fall to the edge of Biwu platform.


    At this time, her leg was shaking, because Xiao Han''s fist was too powerful. The ancient martial artist with the peak of dark strength had a strength of 13400 kg, which Xia Fenghuang could not bear at all.


    "Oh, my God! Why did Xiao Han suddenly become so powerful? In the past, although he and Miss Xia could fight for dozens of rounds, he was defeated in the end, without exception. "


    "Xiao Han has reached the peak of dark power. God, it''s incredible! You should know that he only knew his strength in the middle of the martial arts competition and exchange meeting three years ago. "


    ¡­¡­


    This sudden change shocked all the guests present. Originally, Xia Fenghuang showed his cultivation in the middle of dark strength, which made everyone believe that Xia Fenghuang won the competition again as three years ago, but he didn''t expect to kill Xiao Han!


    There is a small difference. Xiao Han is absolutely crushed by Xia Fenghuang!


    "How did the Xiao family break through so quickly?"


    Xia Guoxiong looked a little ugly at the Xiao family seat opposite.


    "Old Xia, since Xiao Han was defeated by your girl three years ago, he has been angry and strong. He didn''t expect to break through to the peak of dark strength so soon. I didn''t even think of it. This boy is still good!"


    Xiao smiled happily.


    Xia Guoxiong snorted coldly, and then looked at his granddaughter on the stage with some worry. There was a small difference. The disadvantage was too big. Generally, he would be defeated miserably.


    "I didn''t expect the Xiao family to break through so fast. Master Xia, why don''t you let your girl down. Now your two families are in the same boat. I''m afraid the other party will fight hard! "


    Zhou Yunshan was also surprised and lowered his voice.


    "I know the girl''s character. I don''t think she will easily admit defeat!"


    However, Xia Lao shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, the other party just took some special pill to forcibly improve his cultivation. Although your granddaughter is still not an opponent, she can do it for a while."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes stayed on Xiao Han for a while, and then shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure?"


    Xia Guoxiong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    But he didn''t see the clue at all. He felt that the fluctuation emitted by Xiao Han was the same as that of the martial artist with ordinary dark strength peak.


    "This pill is very special. It can keep him at his peak in a short time, but as time goes by, he will become weak and his strength will fall back to a level."


    A strange light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. This special pill is more precious in the same grade.


    The Xiao family is a big family at the same level as the Xia family. Zhang Yi was surprised to have such a good thing.


    I''m afraid the Xia family doesn''t have this pill.


    Sure enough, Xia Guoxiong''s face changed when he heard Zhang Yi''s words. He whispered, "there is such a magical pill in the world. How can the Xiao family have it?"


    As Zhang Yi expected, the Xia family not only did not have this pill, but also Xia Guoxiong himself had never heard of it.


    Zhang Yi frowned and his eyes fell on Lao Xiao opposite. It seems that the Xiao family still has some secrets!


    On the martial arts competition platform, Xiao Han looked proud and had a feeling of elation.


    "Admit defeat, Miss Xia, you are not my opponent!"


    "Hum! It''s too early to say that! "


    Xia Fenghuang snorted coldly. Sure enough, as old Xia said, the girl is stubborn and can''t admit defeat easily.


    At this time, Xia Fenghuang also slowed down and attacked Xiao Han again.


    Knowing Xiao Han''s strength, this time she learned to be smart. Instead of hitting hard as before, she avoided his edge with body speed and was ready to fight with Xiao Han.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Although the chick was a little proud and hot tempered, she still had a brain.


    For a time, they were on the martial arts competition platform. Although Xia Fenghuang had been beaten, Xiao Han couldn''t help her for a time.


    "Xiao Han, that''s enough! Stop fooling around! "


    This scene made Xiao Lao''s face look bad and said impatiently.


    "Hum!" Xiao Han snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was higher than Xia Fenghuang''s, and the other party could still struggle with him for so long.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forced an internal force and punched Xia Fenghuang across the air. Suddenly, there was a brief blur in front of everyone, and it was like the sound of a big clock ringing in his ears.


    An invisible ripple spread towards the summer Phoenix at a lightning speed.


    "Poof!" Xia Fenghuang''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to dodge. He was directly hit by the invisible ripples, vomited blood and flew down to Biwu platform.


    The whole venue was in an uproar. The original situation was still deadlocked. No one expected that Xia Fenghuang would suddenly spit blood and fly out. Most people didn''t even understand what was going on.


    At the scene, only the old masters of the big family sitting in the front could see what was going on, but all of them had a dignified face and a trace of shock in their eyes.


    "Eh?" A trace of surprise flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. He saw the move that Xiao Han had just performed most clearly. It was a strange technique.


    In the cultivation world, practitioners generally practice magic, but there are also a few who follow the line of body cultivation. They are strong, good at close combat and master all kinds of mysterious and powerful combat techniques.


    Of course, Xiao Han''s moves just now are too superficial and can''t be regarded as a real combat technique.


    "Find a chance to meet the Xiao family!" Zhang Yi glanced at Xiao Lao opposite, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Xia Guoxiong rushed to pick up his granddaughter and found that the latter had suffered quite serious internal injuries.


    "Boy, you should lay such a heavy hand!"


    Xia Guoxiong was furious and stared coldly at Xiao Han on the martial arts competition platform.


    When the master was angry, the momentum was really great. All the people sitting there were pressed down by the invisible pressure.


    Xiao Han''s face changed slightly. Although he had just defeated Xia Fenghuang, he was still a little scared in the face of the master Xia Guoxiong.


    "Hum! You can''t afford to lose, old Xia! "


    Xiao Lao snorted coldly and walked straight over to confront Xia Guoxiong.


    "Xiao Zhongtian! If anything happens to my granddaughter, I won''t let you go. "


    Xia Guoxiong looked ugly. If he hadn''t been worried about Xia Fenghuang''s injury, he would have been angry.


    Xia Fenghuang was hit by that invisible ripple, and her internal organs were shocked or even misplaced. If she was not treated in time, she might be worried about her life.


    It can be said that Xiao Han just wanted to kill Xia Fenghuang directly.


    "Mr. Zhang, please help me!"


    Holding Xia Fenghuang in front of Zhang Yi, Xia Guoxiong said with a pleading face.


    Because just now he explored his granddaughter''s injury and found that he was helpless and his internal organs were damaged. At this time, he didn''t dare to transport his internal power to his granddaughter''s body. Otherwise, improper use would only aggravate Xia Fenghuang''s injury.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and put his hand on Xia Fenghuang''s wrist. After exploring the injury, Lingli entered the latter''s body.


    The spiritual power cultivated by RenWang Jue is one of the most powerful energies in heaven and earth. It has both strong destructive power and super healing effect.


    Xia Fenghuang''s damaged internal organs healed rapidly under the nourishment of Zhang Yi''s spiritual power.


    "OK, look back and take good care of yourself, and you''ll be fine."


    Zhang Yi withdrew his hand and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" Xia Guoxiong cut his pulse, flashed a shock in his eyes, and then thanked Zhang Yi in awe.


    He is worthy of being a master. It''s incredible that he can cure his helpless internal injuries after such a short time.


    "You saved me?" Xia Fenghuang wakes up from a coma and learns that Zhang Yi saved her. Her face is unbelievable.


    In her impression, Zhang Yi is just a dandy young master relying on family power. How can she have so much patience to heal her internal injury.


    "Two times, boy, didn''t you just say that you wanted my Xiao family to disappear from here? You must have some abilities. Dare you come up and fight with me? "


    On the martial arts competition platform, Xiao Han stared at Zhang Yi in surprise and pointed at Zhang Yi provocatively.


    Before, because of the Xia family, the conflict between them and Zhang Yi was temporarily settled, but he can always remember it. In any case, it is impossible to let Zhang Yi go.


    So Xiao Han wanted to take this opportunity to speak provocatively and stimulate Zhang Yi to come up and fight with him.


    As long as Zhang Yi dares to go on stage, don''t think about it. He wants everyone to know the end of offending his Xiao family.


    "Fight me? You are not qualified! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, raised his eyelids slightly and shook his head with disdain.


    PS: official account of WeChat public has been established. "We are strict in demands." we remember to search and watch for historical news. There are many portraits of characters in the book. It''s wonderful. We must not miss it.

 Chapter 59

    It''s just a challenge from a dark power peak Xiaowu. Zhang Yi is really lazy to move his fingers. He''s a great man. Not all cats and dogs can challenge.


    "This guy is too crazy. Xiao Han is the peak of dark strength. Even the phoenix of the Xia family was defeated by him. Looking at the whole Lingnan young generation, I''m afraid there is no one to beat. So he''s not qualified?"


    "I think the boy is pretending to be a big tail wolf. I think he is afraid of being killed by Xiao Shao, but he doesn''t want to lose face, so he made such a ridiculous excuse."


    "Hey, hey, this boy looks like a dandy young master. If it weren''t for the maintenance of old Xia, this boy would have been cleaned up by the Xiao family."


    ¡­¡­


    However, Zhang Yi''s words attracted people''s criticism that he was a bad excuse for fear of being killed by Xiao Han.


    In a corner of the venue, far away from Biwu platform, the students in Zhang Yi''s class gathered here and looked at the thrilling battles on the platform from a distance.


    If they had not been arranged by Shen Jun, they might not have known in their life that there were ancient martial arts like superman in the world.


    "Zhang Yi is in trouble. He is watched by such a powerful ancient warrior as the Xiao family."


    "Fortunately, he is wise and has not been stimulated by the Xiao family. However, he is too crazy to speak like this, which will only annoy the Xiao family."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s wild words rejecting Xiao Han, these students couldn''t help talking.


    They don''t know Zhang Yi''s real strength. After all, Zhang Yi has a low sense of existence in his class.


    "Hum! If he is afraid, he is afraid. He pretends to be a wolf with a big tail. If he dares to go up, he must be killed and maimed by Xiao Shao! "


    Shen Jun snorted coldly, with a gloomy sneer on his face.


    Zhang Yi was beaten in the face in public before, and because of the maintenance of the Xia family, he dared not even say a word, which made him lose face in front of his classmates. Therefore, his heart was extremely resentful towards Zhang Yi.


    Now seeing that Zhang Yi is so angry with Xiao''s family, Shen Jun has no reason to gloat.


    In his opinion, as long as the Xiao family makes a move, Zhang Yi will definitely die without a burial place.


    "Zhang Yi is right. Although Xiao Han is powerful, he is still far from Zhang Yi. He is really not qualified to fight with Zhang Yi."


    Fang Xuanxuan looked at Shen Jun with disgust and couldn''t help retorting.


    "Yuxuan! Do you know what you''re talking about? Zhang Yi is an ordinary person. How can he compare with a powerful ancient warrior? If the Xia family hadn''t defended him, he would have been smashed by the Xiao family. "


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jun''s face couldn''t help being gloomy, especially when he thought of the scene of two people pulling and pulling in the teaching building that day, his heart was burning with jealousy.


    He really doesn''t understand what fascination Zhang Yi has given Fang Xuanxuan. Fang Xuanxuan is still blindly helping Zhang Yi to speak.


    "Shen Jun of Grass Mud Horse! From today on, you''d better not go back to class. You don''t deserve to be our classmate! "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help yelling when he heard Shen Jun''s vicious curse.


    "Fatso, how dare you scold me! Wait, when Zhang Yi is killed by Xiao Shao, you can''t run! "


    Shen Jun''s face was ugly and shouted at Zhu Hao.


    "Fuck NIMA! Zhang Yi will be fine. "


    Zhu Hao scolded angrily, but his eyes could not hide his worry.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yi could beat so many people alone in the rose bar before, he also saw Xiao Han''s power just now. It was simply not the power that people can have.


    Can Zhang Yi play? Zhu Hao had no idea.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Hao. Xiao Han won''t be Zhang Yi''s opponent."


    Seeing the worry on Zhu Hao''s face, Fang Xuanxuan comforted him.


    She knew Zhang Yi''s strength, so she didn''t worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not qualified? Boy, you take yourself too seriously. You have to fight today, even if you don''t! "


    On the martial arts competition platform, hearing Zhang Yi''s arrogant reply, Xiao Han''s face was very cold, like a wolf who wanted to eat people.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to Mr. Zhang, Xiao''s boy! I''m an old man, and you can''t be crazy! "


    Seeing Xiao Han''s disrespect to Zhang Yi, old Xia''s face sank and said coldly.


    Xia Guoxiong does not allow others to disrespect Zhang Yi, whether out of respect for the master or Zhang Yi''s guidance and life-saving grace.


    "Ha ha! Old man Xia, you''re really going back more and more. Now you''re playing with authority in front of the younger generation. You have the ability to fight me! "


    At this time, Xiao Zhongtian came to the stage laughing and challenged Xia Guoxiong.


    WOW! There was an uproar! This is master Gu Wu!


    In the past, the martial arts exchange meetings of major families were just martial arts competitions between younger generations. Even the older masters in the family did not go out, let alone these two important ancient martial arts masters.


    Ancient martial arts masters, placed in the ancient martial arts world, are Taishan and Beidou. It can be seen that the number is rare. On the bright side of Lingnan, there are two ancient martial arts masters, Xiao Zhongtian and Xia Guoxiong.


    "Old man Xiao, since you want to fight, the old man is afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Xia Guoxiong''s temper is not small. He was run like this in full view of the public. He is also a figure with a head and face. It''s impossible not to fight!


    "Grandpa!" Xia Fenghuang cried out with worry. The master battle was unusual.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been dealing with this old thing for a day or two. He can''t help me!"


    Xia Guoxiong smiled proudly. Although he was a little surprised at Xiao Zhongtian''s challenge, as a great master, he was absolutely not afraid of the challenge, especially the challenge of his old rivals.


    Today, all families are watching. We must not weaken the name of the Xia family.


    "I''m really lucky today. I''m lucky to see the duel between two masters of ancient martial arts!"


    "I haven''t seen a master''s strong hand for many years, let alone two ancient martial arts masters."


    "I''m so excited. Who do you think will win the battle between the two ancient martial masters?"


    "It''s hard to say. These two are famous. We can''t judge who is weak and who is strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The master battle was about to be staged, and the whole venue was suddenly boiling. The atmosphere was suddenly burst, especially the people of all major families stood up excitedly.


    Ordinary people may not know the meaning of master guwu, but the major families know it best.


    A master battle, even in the ancient martial world, is also a grand event.


    If the news here gets out and knows the existence of ancient warriors, I don''t know how many people will rush to witness the event at the first time.


    "Boom!" At this time, Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian have confronted each other on the martial arts competition platform. They are worthy of being masters of ancient martial arts. Just the momentum collision made this granite martial arts competition platform tremble a few times.


    "Spread out! Step back and look! "


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people of the nearest families changed and directed the people in the venue to step back at the first time.


    Because the master''s battle is not small, not that small martial arts competition platform can bear it.


    In fact, they didn''t need to remind them. Seeing the thunder roar caused by the momentum collision between the two people on the stage, the guests in the venue were also frightened. The invisible pressure was suffocating.


    "Boom -!" For a moment, the two people on the martial arts competition platform moved, and the huge roar shook the tables, chairs and benches in the whole venue.


    At this time, both Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian''s bodies have undergone amazing changes, and their internal forces condense a thick layer of internal force armor on the body surface.


    This is the means of master Gu Wu. The internal force armor is fully armed and can''t be pierced even by bullets.


    The violent internal force spurted out. The two people collided together like ancient fierce beasts. As soon as they collided, they caused terrible consequences. The whole Biwu platform "clicked" from the middle, and several cracks spread.


    The hard granite can''t bear the aftereffects of the battle of master guwu.


    With the confrontation between the two masters, the internal force fluctuated and spread out. The seats near Biwu platform crashed and collapsed. People were shocked, especially the people of the major families sitting on the seats just now.


    "Oh, my God! Is this the power of master guwu? They are two fierce beasts! "


    "I''ve heard that master Gu Wu is very powerful, but I haven''t seen it. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible! I''m afraid even tigers and lions can be killed here! "


    "Master Gu Wu! When can I reach that level? "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked and talked about it one after another, especially the old masters in the major families. They all looked hot, marveled, envied and longed.


    For all ancient warriors, the master realm is their lifelong pursuit!


    "Boom!" The martial arts competition platform was cracked and overwhelmed. With the increasingly fierce fight between the two masters, the whole platform made of granite collapsed directly and turned into pieces of gravel. There was smoke and dust everywhere, drowning the two people.


    The fight continued, and their speed was terrible. In the eyes of the public, they only saw the constant collision of two rainbow lights.


    Who can win?


    This is the same idea in everyone''s heart! Everyone stared so hard that they were afraid to miss the wonderful scene.


    For those ordinary people, today''s master battle undoubtedly opens the door to a new world.


    It turns out that this is the real face of the world!


    At this time, both the Xiao family and the Xia family were very nervous, because the victory or defeat of the battle was of great significance and related to the safety and survival of their families.


    The spirits of other families were also highly nervous and whispered at the same time.


    Because the outcome of this battle will directly affect the existing power pattern of the whole Lingnan. Once one party wins, the whole Lingnan sky will change!


    The loser doesn''t have to think about the end. It''s definitely not good.


    Especially the tense hostile relationship between the Xiao family and the Xia family, once one party is defeated, it will be chased and beaten by the other party and will decline rapidly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "The two masters were like humanoid bombs. They not only collapsed Biwu tower, but also the place they passed was in a mess. The ground of the lobby was directly damaged. A huge pit appeared with a roar, which shook the whole building twice.


    Fortunately, the foundation of Dongsheng international is very solid. Although their destructive power is terrible, it is unrealistic to break down the whole building.


    "Ha ha! Old Xia, you will lose today! " In the endless smoke and dust, Xiao Zhongtian''s loud laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Old man Xiao, you hide your accomplishments, master banbu! You have entered the master''s realm with one foot! Ah! Poof! "


    In the smoke and dust, a human shadow flew out, and the blood gushed wildly. It was Xia Guoxiong.

 Chapter 60

    The whole audience was in an uproar, especially those big men of major families.


    In the past, the Xiao family and the Xia family have always been equal. The old men of the two families have fought against each other several times, and they can''t do anything about each other.


    Originally, in their hearts, today''s master battle of dragons and tigers will end in a tie. Unexpectedly, Xia Guoxiong lost so soon.


    Xia Guoxiong vomited blood, and his clothes were damaged. His ruddy face turned pale, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    When the smoke dispersed, Xiao Zhongtian came out, surrounded by a violent airflow, sweeping the smoke away.


    Although Xiao Zhongtian was not well dressed, his breath was stable, his face was ruddy, and his eyes were as dazzling as stars, which was an extremely powerful expression of his spirit.


    In contrast, Xiao Zhongtian did not make much effort to defeat Xia Guoxiong.


    "Release your internal power! This is the sign of the master! "


    The big men of all the families all had their pupils constricted and stared at the violent air flow around Xiao Zhongtian''s body.


    But Xiao Zhongtian''s master''s breath is not stable. He can only be regarded as a half step master.


    But even if it''s only half a step, it''s another world with the word master.


    Originally, Xiao Zhongtian and Xia Guoxiong were both masters in the later stage. After fighting for so many years, they were still equal, but unexpectedly, Xiao Zhongtian broke through first and touched the master''s field.


    At this time, both Zhao Shimin of the Zhao family and Zhou Yunshan of the Zhou family changed greatly, because the identity of master Xiao Zhongtian banbu defeated Xia Guoxiong, a master of ancient martial arts, which was enough to affect the power pattern of the whole Lingnan.


    I''m afraid the sky in Lingnan will change! The leaders of all families looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    The Xiao family was originally a giant family in Lingnan. In the past, the Xia family could compete with it, but now Xia Guoxiong is defeated. Who else in Lingnan can balance Xiao Zhongtian.


    "Old Xia, it seems that you are really old!"


    Xiao Zhongtian stood there with his hands on his back and looked down at Xia Guoxiong with disdain. He was covered with the aura of the winner.


    "Grandpa!" When Xia Fenghuang saw his grandfather''s tragedy, he couldn''t help shouting and rushed over.


    The rest of the Xia family also looked worried. If old Xia fell down, I''m afraid the era of the Xia family would be over.


    "Hum! Noisy! " Xiao Zhongtian frowned and snorted coldly. Master banbu''s violent momentum swept the audience. Xia Fenghuang and other Xia families couldn''t get close, while Xia Guoxiong was shrouded in his momentum.


    Xiao Zhongtian didn''t let the Xia family near Xia Guoxiong. What does that mean?


    The leaders of all the families present all changed color. Is he going to do it so soon?


    "What are you doing?" Xia Fenghuang was shocked and stared at Xiao Zhongtian angrily.


    The woman was really very proud. She was not afraid of master banbu''s Xiao Zhongtian.


    "Old fellow, the girl in your family is a bit brave. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to respect her elders!"


    Xiao Zhongtian shook his head and smiled, and a sharp killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Old man Xiao, if you dare to touch a hair of my granddaughter, I won''t let you live even if I fight this old life!"


    Feeling Xiao Zhongtian''s killing intention, Xia Guoxiong''s face changed greatly. He wanted to improve his internal power, but with a wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Fight with me? Do you still have the strength? "


    Xiao Zhongtian disdained to smile. Just now, he suddenly burst out the power of master banbu. He lifted weights to create Xia Guoxiong. Where does the latter have the power to resist in front of him.


    "Xiao Lao! Today, after all, is an exchange meeting of all major families. It''s better to be peaceful! "


    At this time, Zhou Yunshan couldn''t help standing up and forced out a smile.


    "Master Zhou, I respect you as an old general, but don''t get involved in this matter, so as not to cause trouble!"


    Xiao Zhongtian sneered and ignored Zhou Yunshan, the abdicated old general.


    Zhou Yunshan did have a great influence in the military, but he eventually abdicated. Xiao Zhongtian is now a half step master. One step further is that the whole China can call the wind and rain.


    The majesty of the master, even the top leaders in China, must be polite.


    "You!" Zhou Yunshan immediately stagnated and his face flushed with anger, but Xiao Zhong''s killing intention in his eyes made him feel momentary suffocation.


    It seems that the Xiao family came prepared this time! Zhou Yunshan suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. He realized that all this today was probably already in the Xiao family''s plan.


    This exchange meeting brought together all the major families in Lingnan. The Xiao family wanted to take the Xia family to Liwei and reshuffle the cards in Lingnan.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhongtian''s next words confirmed Zhou Yunshan''s idea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal! Lingnan is still scattered. Compared with the real top power in China, it''s still too far away. It''s better to form an alliance from today. My Xiao family will lead you to a broader world! I don''t know. Do you have any opinions? "


    Xiao Zhongtian looked around the audience and glanced at the leaders of all families one by one.


    Although it was a proposal, Xiao Zhongtian''s tone was beyond doubt.


    Listening to Xiao Zhongtian''s almost command tone, the faces of the leaders of the major families can''t help changing. The Xiao family obviously wants to unify Lingnan.


    "Xiao Lao, everything in this alliance is very important. Let''s think about it in the long run!"


    Zhao Shimin''s face changed a few times. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took two steps forward and said politely.


    "Oh? You mean, your Zhao family opposes it? "


    Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly became cold and stared at Zhao Shimin with a smile.


    Feeling the change in Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes, Zhao Shimin''s eyes changed slightly. Just about to say something, a powerful wave surged like a raging wave.


    Zhao Shimin roared and gathered his internal power to resist, but in front of this powerful force, he was like a mantis.


    "Poof!" Zhao Shimin vomited blood. He flew backwards for several battles and finally hit a stone pillar in the lobby.


    It can be seen that several cracks appeared on the stone column, and Zhao Shimin lay on the ground, curled up like a cooked prawn.


    This time, several bones were directly broken in his body, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Dad!" Zhao Zihang was so angry that he ran over.


    When other families saw this scene, they took a breath, and their eyes at Xiao Zhongtian immediately became awed.


    This is the power of the master. Even if it''s only half a step, it''s as high as God and man.


    Below the master, all are mole ants!


    "Do you have any comments? Say it, since we are allies, we can discuss it. "


    Xiao Zhongtian smiled faintly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Discuss? The leaders of all families can''t help but secretly feign when they hear the speech. What''s the matter? Do you mean to talk about it?


    Zhao Shimin''s example is right there. Anyone who dares to speak at this time is tantamount to dying.


    Xiao Zhongtian glanced at the families one by one. Seeing that everyone was silent, he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "since everyone has no opinion, today, our Lingnan alliance has been established. I''m not talented, old man, so I took the position of alliance leader!"


    "As for the Zhao family and the Xia family, resisting the alliance and hindering the development of Lingnan, there is no need to exist from now on."


    Xiao Zhongtian, like a God above, directly judged the fate of the Zhao and Xia families.


    When they heard the speech, they all turned pale, especially the Zhao and Xia people, who couldn''t help showing their panic and despair.


    "Xiao Zhongtian, you are too arrogant! Do you really think you can cover the sky? "


    Xia Guoxiong vomited blood in anger and stared at Xiao Zhongtian angrily.


    "Oh? Now do you have any cards? "


    Xiao Zhongtian smiled contemptuously and said.


    Xia Guoxiong''s face changed for a while, then bowed in a certain direction and said loudly, "Mr. Zhang! Please help my Xia family through this disaster! "


    Mr. Zhang? As Xia Guoxiong''s voice fell, everyone present looked in the direction Xia Guoxiong worshipped. When they saw Zhang Yi himself, they all couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little close!" Zhang Yi looked at Xia Guoxiong blandly, shook his head and sighed, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just now is that since Xia Guoxiong practiced his revised script, the old wounds in his body have been greatly improved, and his cultivation is at the peak of the master''s realm. He can break through only one step away.


    At this time, an equal fight will help him break through the bottleneck. As long as he breaks through successfully, he will not only make great progress in cultivation and enter the master''s realm, but also heal his old wounds in an instant.


    But after all, Xiao Zhongtian''s city government was too deep. When he grasped an excellent point, he suddenly broke out his real strength and defeated Xia Guoxiong in one fell swoop.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xia Guoxiong was stunned, then showed shame and whispered, "the old man is ashamed. He has failed to live up to Mr. Zhang''s expectations!"


    "Old man, is that your card? Ha ha, I think you are really old. Even if this boy is from a big family in Yanjing, he is not a threat to me at all. "


    Xiao Zhongtian was stunned when he saw the two people''s dialogue. He immediately laughed with disdain.


    Just a dandy young master, even if he comes from the top family in Yanjing, he is only a family young master after all. He can''t make family decisions. What''s more, he is now a half step master. With the word "master", even the top family in Yanjing doesn''t want to make enemies easily.


    "Boy, the Xia family used to protect you. Now I see who else can protect you!"


    Xiao Han stared at Zhang Yi with a sneer. Zhang Yi''s arrogant attitude that didn''t pay attention to him just now had already made him feel murderous.


    Now that the Xiao family is in full swing, it''s time to clean up this boy of unknown origin.


    "Well... Young man, I didn''t argue with you for the time being, but if you dare to insult my Xiao family, you will have to accept the punishment you deserve! Now I''ll give you a chance to report to myself. Maybe I can spare your life! "


    Xiao Zhongtian nodded slightly and stared at Zhang Yi indifferently.


    The latter is like a mole ant to him, but Xiao Zhongtian still has some scruples about Zhang Yi''s background, so let the latter report his family. If he is not a first-class top family in Yanjing, he can kill it at will.


    But if you come from the first-class top family in Yanjing, you will be punished and driven away.


    After all, the lesson is one thing, and killing is another. It''s tantamount to fighting with others. Xiao Zhongtian doesn''t want to be watched by the top families in Yanjing.


    Zhang Yi raised his eyelids slightly, looked at Xiao Zhongtian who thought he controlled the whole audience indifferently, and said, "it seems that you really didn''t listen to what I said before."


    "Huh? What are you talking about! " Xiao Zhongtian was stunned.


    "Today, the Xiao family is too active. I don''t like it!"


    PS: today''s update is delivered. I hope book friends, brothers and sisters can "add books to the bookshelf" in addition to reading, which is not only convenient for reading, but also the encouragement and support for Xiao Peng. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 61

    The Xiao family is too active. I don''t like it very much!


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the whole venue fell into a moment of silence. All the guests present, including the leaders of major families, opened their mouths and stared at the young man in the field.


    The Xiao family is too active today. It is estimated that few people here like it. I''m afraid this is the voice of those big families here, but why do you want to say this? Don''t you know it will kill?


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with an idiot''s eyes. He thought he was out of his mind. Didn''t you see that the owner of the Zhao family had said so euphemistically just now, but that was the end?


    You say so directly, I''m afraid you don''t want to live!


    That''s the Shaw family! Half master Xiao Zhongtian! The whole Lingnan, who dares to be presumptuous?


    Xia Fenghuang was also in a daze. In fact, she was in the strongest mood, but even her family member who had been persecuted had not spoken. This guy was good. It was crisp.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Han was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t help laughing, even tears.


    He has never seen such a middle two guy. At this time, he is still pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    "Boy, what if you don''t like it?" Xiao Han said with a joking face.


    "Then from today on, remove the name from Lingnan!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes gradually became sharp, and his plain voice sounded like thunder.


    "Shit! This boy really dares to say anything. He wants to get the Xiao family removed. This cow hide is going to blow the sky! "


    "It''s arrogant. Is he alone? To remove the Shaw family? You''re out of your mind. The master of the Xiao family is a half step master! Can he be shaken by a young man! "


    "This guy knows he can''t escape, so it''s understandable that he plays with authority before he dies."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and pointed at Zhang Yi. They all thought that the latter was too arrogant. Others thought that Zhang Yi was struggling before he died.


    But without exception, they all think Zhang Yi is dead.


    The Xiao family used to be a giant family. Now the Xia family is defeated, and the Xiao family is even more like the sun. Even the top big family in Yanjing doesn''t want to offend easily.


    "Ha ha! Zhang Yi is really dead! Even old Xia was defeated. At this time, he dared to be rampant in front of old Xiao. He''s dead! "


    Shen Jun had an infinite sense of freedom in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen Zhang Yi''s miserable end.


    "What''s this guy doing? Endure the sea and the sky. If you go to offend the Xiao family at this time, you''re not looking for death! "


    Fang Xuanxuan is also very anxious. Although she knows that Zhang Yi has master strength, Xiao Zhongtian is a half step master. Even a top master like Xia Lao has failed him miserably, not to mention Zhang Yi.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi reached the master''s realm at a young age and has a bright future in the future. He will step into the master''s realm sooner or later.


    Even if you want to be a hero again, but at this time, forbearance is the most rational choice.


    Wait until your strength is strong enough in the future, and then come back to Xiao Zhongtian.


    "Sister Xuan! What should I do? Boss, he''s too impulsive! "


    Zhu Hao was also flustered at this time. He didn''t know how the ancient martial artist, master and master existed, but the Xiao family was a behemoth and provoked it. The consequences were unimaginable.


    "Hum! What should I do? If you provoke Xiao Lao, you can only wait to die! You''d better not meddle blindly, especially Zhu Hao. If the Xiao family knows your relationship with Zhang Yi, you can''t escape, hey hey! "


    When Shen Jun heard Zhu Hao''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. There was a threat between his words.


    "Shen Jun, don''t go too far. At least everyone will have a fight. Why kill them all!"


    Hearing Shen Jun''s threats, Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking angrily.


    "Xuanxuan, I didn''t say anything. What are you yelling at me for? With the energy of the Xiao family, it''s not a matter of minutes to find out."


    Shen Jun shrugged and gloated.


    "Sister Xuan, stop talking. If the boss has something to do, even if he dies, I will fight with the Xiao family! Afraid of an egg, people die and birds face the sky! "


    Zhu Hao glanced contemptuously at Shen Jun, and then went straight to Zhang Yi.


    "Hello! Zhu Hao, you are crazy! " Fang Xuanxuan''s face changed.


    "Yuxuan, it''s his business that the boy is going to die. Don''t get involved. The Xiao family is going to shuffle today. Whoever dares to touch the mildew of the Xiao family will die! If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family! "


    Shen Jun was startled and hurriedly pulled Fang Xuanxuan to persuade him.


    "Get away from me! Villain! "


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face changed for a while, she sighed in her heart, and then shook Shen Jun''s hand in disgust.


    Shen Jun was just an ordinary person. Fang Xuanxuan dumped him angrily and directly fell to the ground. He threw a dog to eat shit.


    Scold! Bitch, wait for me. One day I''ll ride you under me! It depends on how rampant you are! Shen Jun''s face was ugly and cursed fiercely in his heart.


    After pursuing Fang Xuanxuan for so long, Fang Xuanxuan didn''t catch a cold with herself. Later, because of Zhang Yi, Fang Xuanxuan became more and more disgusted with herself. Until now, Shen Jun completely lost his patience.


    He is going to go back to his mother and ask her to ask the Xiao family to match him.


    At that time, how dare the little Fang family refute the Xiao family''s face? Under pressure, they can only marry Fang Xuanxuan to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xiao Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. Zhang Yi''s arrogant words were like sitting on the head of Xiao''s house and shit.


    "Boss!" Zhu Hao managed to squeeze through the crowd and ran to Zhang Yi.


    "Haozi, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yi asked in surprise.


    "Boss, I fight side by side with you!"


    Zhu Hao clenched his fist and looked at death like home. Although he couldn''t hide his fear in his eyes, he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but surge a warm current in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "you don''t need to fight side by side with me today. It''s just Xiao''s house. You can destroy your fingers!"


    "Fingers can be destroyed? Young man, no one has ever dared to say such a thing in front of me. You are the first! Since you dare to humiliate the Xiao family, you must accept the anger of the Xiao family! Xiao Han, do it! "


    Xiao Zhongtian laughed angrily at Zhang Yi''s crazy words, but he didn''t move, but let his grandson Xiao Han do it.


    After all, now he is a dignified master with a noble status. If he bullies the small with the big, wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    "Grandpa! Don''t worry, I''ll let him know the end of humiliating my Xiao family! "


    Xiao Han twisted his neck and heard the crackling sound of fried beans, and the momentum of the peak of dark strength surged out.


    "Boy, get down on your knees!"


    Xiao Han smiled ferociously and slapped Zhang Yi on the shoulder.


    Although it was just a simple slap, Xiao Han did his best, and all the internal power of the peak of dark strength poured into the palm.


    This slap, even a cow will be photographed on the ground, not to mention a person.


    "Bang!" The low voice sounded like a cowhide drum, and Xiao Han''s palm successfully fell on Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    When the guests saw this scene, they sighed secretly. Many people even couldn''t help closing their eyes, because the next scene might be a little bloody.


    "Stop!" However, at this time, Xiao Zhongtian, who was originally indifferent, suddenly drank, and his old face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Shit! What the hell? Hearing Mr. Xiao''s roar, the guests and the leaders of all families were stunned.


    Which song did you sing? It was you who told people to do it, and now you tell people to stop?


    However, soon, they knew that they would be wrong. They saw a scene that they would never forget all their life.


    The big men of Huajin of all families also stared at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand, then slowly grabbed Xiao Han''s hand, and then shook it up lightly.


    It seemed like shaking the sheets, but Xiao Han was out of control with his feet off the ground and his body flush with the ground.


    Accompanied by a crackling, harsh and crisp sound, Xiao Han gave a miserable howl. Then he was thrown by Zhang Yi and landed with a bang, like a prawn curled up on the ground, twitching, and his pale face was full of unspeakable pain.


    "Xiao Han!" Looking at Xiao Han who fell at his feet, Xiao Zhongtian squatted down and turned pale when he checked it a little.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, shocked and shocked, and their eyes converged on Zhang Yi.


    What did this guy do? Why did Xiao Han, the peak of dark strength, be directly abandoned like this?


    "Shit! Boss, what did you just do? "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Just now, Xiao Han''s strength was incisively and vividly displayed on the martial arts competition platform. Such a fierce man was caught by his boss and his hand shook gently, which made him soft.


    "Nothing, it just broke his bones."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Hiss! As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience suddenly heard bursts of air-conditioning sounds, which shattered all the bones of a person''s whole body. Is there still life?


    what the hell! Zhu Hao was startled and subconsciously left Zhang Yi for two steps. It''s so cruel, boss.


    Xia Fenghuang looked at the face with a dull face and looked at it incredulously.


    From the very beginning when she saw Zhang Yi, she decided that Zhang Yi was a dandy who depended on the power of the family. She even said sarcasm and looked down on Zhang Yi.


    However, just now she saw something. Zhang Yi just raised his hand and shook it, breaking Xiao Han''s bones.


    You know, Xiao Han is the peak of dark strength. Just now she fought so hard on the martial arts competition platform and still lost.


    But such a strong Xiao Han is as fragile as a small bug in front of Zhang Yi.


    How could this guy have such terrible strength? Xia Fenghuang''s head is blank.


    "When did Zhang Yi become so powerful?"


    Shen Jun, who was originally complacent, was like eating a dead child. His face was very ugly. Zhang Yi''s terrible strength made him feel a little bad.


    "But no matter how powerful you are, master Xiao is a half step master!"


    But Shen Jun then found an excuse to appease his fear. At the thought of master Xiao banbu''s identity, Shen Jun felt a lot more secure.


    Only Fang Xuanxuan was not surprised by Zhang Yi''s strength, and her face was still worried.


    It''s reasonable for master Gu Wu to kill the peak of dark strength, but I''m afraid there''s little hope in the face of master banbu!


    "You are so cruel! What a cruel means! "


    Xiao Zhongtian stood up slowly, his eyes were cold, and said word by word.


    "If it''s not the boss, don''t let the little monster die!"


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he suddenly thought of the online games he used to play, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

 Chapter 62

    If you''re not the boss, don''t let the little monster die! The strong visual sense of online games almost made many young people present laugh. The older generation also twitched at the corners of their mouths. Although they don''t play online games, they have heard of it at least.


    This is a humorous sentence, but it is really out of place on such a serious or even heavy occasion. Everyone can hear the strong irony in Zhang Yi''s sentence.


    That''s obvious. Don''t take yourself too seriously!


    "Good! OK! OK! It''s worthy of being a young master of an aristocratic family from Yanjing. I''m afraid you''ve reached the stage of strength transformation. You''re really a genius. Unfortunately, no matter what background you have today, you can''t get out of Dongsheng international! "


    Xiao Zhongtian was very angry and smiled back. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, full of resentment and killing intention.


    Xiao Han is the most outstanding genius of the Xiao family. Xiao Zhongtian has high hopes for him. Now the Xiao family is about to reach its peak. At that time, they will try their best to cultivate a master of ancient martial arts.


    Xiao Zhongtian himself took another step forward and was also a master of ancient martial arts.


    At that time, the Xiao family will be a grand occasion of two masters. Even if it is placed in a place like Yanjing, it will be comparable to the top several first-class families.


    But now, Zhang Yi''s ruthless hand has directly destroyed the seed of hope.


    In anger, Xiao Zhongtian decided to stop caring about Zhang Yi''s background and kill him at all costs, not only to vent his hatred, but also to get rid of a major problem.


    After all, at such a young age, he is already a strong warrior. If the master doesn''t say something certain in the future, it''s almost the same.


    Now that we are already hostile, we should simply do nothing and do nothing. We should get rid of this great danger with boundless potential as soon as possible.


    "Grandpa! You must kill this boy and avenge me! "


    Xiao Han, who was paralyzed on the ground and in pain, stared at Zhang Yi with a ferocious and resentful face, and his heart was in despair.


    Now he really realized what Zhang Yi said when he challenged Zhang Yi.


    He is the peak of dark strength. He is as fragile as a bug in the other party''s hands. Such terrible strength is ridiculous. He was arrogant to challenge others before, but now he has fallen into such a field.


    Now his intestines are green with regret. He regrets that he shouldn''t have jumped out so blindly to find Zhang Yi''s trouble, but it''s no use regretting. He can only let his grandfather avenge himself.


    His grandfather is a half step master. He believes it''s very easy to kill Zhang Yi. Now, even if he dies, he has to see Zhang Yi tortured to death with his own eyes before he is willing to swallow his breath.


    Master banbu''s momentum is fully open. This time Xiao Zhongtian has no reservation.


    Without his momentum and oppression, Xia Guoxiong finally got out.


    "Grandpa! What about Zhang Yi? Xiao Zhongtian, an old man, is a half step master! "


    Xia Fenghuang quickly held his grandfather and said with worry when he saw Xiao Zhongtian forcing Zhang Yi.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang will be fine!"


    Xia Guoxiong smiled with unprecedented confidence.


    What about master banbu? Mr. Zhang is a real master!


    "Old man! I really don''t know how you have such confidence in this boy. Well, when I kill this boy, all of you will be buried with my grandson! "


    Xiao Zhongtian glanced at Xia Guoxiong coldly, and his body was surrounded by violent airflow.


    Just now he had explored that Xiao Han''s body had been invaded by a very overbearing force, which could not help breaking the bones of his whole body, and his heart was seriously damaged, which was not far from death.


    Now he wants to kill everyone present!


    Half a step master wanted to kill, and the whole venue immediately became chaotic. All the guests hid away, and some even rushed upstairs and watched from a distance.


    "Boy, since you are ruthless and smash the bones of my grandson, I''ll let you taste the pain of broken bones!"


    Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes were ferocious. Instead of directly outputting the internal power of master banbu, he turned his fingers into claws and grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    It is worthy of being a half step master. The whole palm is covered with real internal force armor, and the five fingers are as sharp as the tip of a knife.


    If this claw goes down, let alone flesh and blood, even steel will be pierced.


    However, facing Xiao Zhongtian''s fierce claw, Zhang Yi stood still, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Why doesn''t this guy hide? Can''t you be scared silly? "


    "Shit, if this claw goes down, this Zhang Yi may have to be torn in half!"


    "Is this the strength of master banbu? It''s like a killing robot in the movie, tearing everything up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhang Yi motionless, the people couldn''t help shaking their heads sympathetically, thinking that Zhang Yi was stunned by the momentum of master banbu. He couldn''t move and had to wait to die.


    Many timid people couldn''t help covering their eyes and didn''t dare to see the next bloody scene.


    "Die!" A vicious and ferocious smile appeared on Shen Jun''s face.


    Fang Xuanxuan was pale and Zhu Hao was worried. He couldn''t help at this time.


    After all, master banbu''s momentum is so terrible that ordinary people can''t get close to the cold air around him.


    When Xia Fenghuang saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    Xia Guoxiong was so confident in Zhang Yi that his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    Because the most powerful place of ancient martial arts is internal force. In terms of physique, even masters dare not resist the attack of internal force with flesh and blood.


    The internal force of a master of chemical strength is as powerful as a bullet, not to mention the internal force of a master or even a master. It''s just a small shell, invincible.


    "Boom!" In the shocked eyes of the people, Xiao Zhongtian''s sharp claws caught Zhang Yi''s shoulder without accident.


    "Slowly enjoy the pain of hell!" Xiao Zhongtian smiled grimly, and then his palm suddenly exerted force, and his internal power was crazy output.


    However, the next moment, his face changed, because he felt that what he grasped was not a man of flesh and blood, but a human shaped divine iron. No matter how he exerted his force, his internal force could not be gouged out.


    Even his palm was numbed by a terrible shock, and the sharp claws with internal force had a tendency to collapse.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little qualified for me."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then his eyes suddenly became sharp, his body suddenly shook, and suddenly an invisible wave spread.


    In an instant, the terrorist momentum belonging to the king of the supreme man revived, swept across the four directions, and shook the whole Dongsheng international summer.


    Even the people who came and went outside in the summer were so frightened that they screamed away. When they saw the building shaking, they thought the earthquake was coming.


    Invisible waves spread out. It was a wave of terror power generated by Zhang Yi''s muscles that shook his body.


    In an instant, Xiao Zhongtian''s claw formed by internal force was smashed.


    Even the internal force airflow around Xiao Zhongtian''s body was broken.


    However, Xiao Zhongtian is at least the strong one of master banbu. He has rich experience in the battle. His body suddenly retreats, and his internal power surges out madly at the same time, which can offset the strange and invisible fluctuation.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Zhongtian stabilized his figure, stared at Zhang Yi with his eyes, and his face was full of shock and incomprehension.


    Because the confrontation just now made him feel a fatal threat. The strange and invisible fluctuation even damaged his internal power armor.


    A frightening thought that made his scalp numb rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Master!


    A real master!


    Xiao Zhongtian''s heart set off a storm. This boy is so young. How can it be the existence of the master''s realm!


    "Who am I? I am an existence you can''t imagine! "


    Hearing Xiao Zhongtian''s question, Zhang Yi smiled proudly.


    He is the king of the peerless people who can pick the stars with his hands and swallow the moon with his breath. Now he returns against the sky and is destined to make the world tremble and make the immortals bow their heads. Is it just a half step master can understand.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yi moved and punched Xiao Zhongtian across the air. His huge internal force burst out and condensed into a huge fist.


    The void was depressed, and the huge fist was like Mount Tai, which greatly changed Xiao Zhongtian''s face.


    "Ah!" When the crisis came, Xiao Zhongtian''s green veins burst on his forehead and roared. His infinite internal power output roared to the huge fist.


    However, the fist was as strong and immortal as gold. Even if master Xiao Zhongtian''s internal force continued to bombard, it was difficult to destroy a penny.


    "Boom!" The huge fist fell and smashed a hole in the ground on the spot.


    However, Xiao Zhongtian is a master level strongman. He has first-class reaction ability in the face of war. He narrowly avoided the past at the critical moment of life and death. However, the aftershock of the escape of the Lingli giant fist still made his blood churn in his body, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "Turn your internal power into shape and kill the enemy! This is the master''s means. How can you be a master? "


    Xiao Zhongtian''s old face was full of deep fear. Although he stepped into the master''s realm with one foot, there was still a big gap compared with the real master.


    "Master?" Zhang Yi smelled his words and raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Even the master could not stop his divine power.


    However, Xiao Zhongtian misunderstood this, and Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain.


    The fierce giant fist attacked again and chased Xiao Zhongtian. Xiao Zhongtian jumped around like a grasshopper, avoiding danger and danger.


    "How is that possible? Is this Zhang Yi a man or a God? "


    "What a big fist. Xiao Zhongtian is as small as a grasshopper in front of it. If he hits it, he can''t fly with blood and flesh!"


    "Too strong, master! This is the real power of the master. Master Xiao Zhongtian''s half step is really far from it. "


    ¡­¡­


    They looked at the back of the God in awe, and the spirit fist that fell from the sky like thunder.


    If the powerful power of ancient warriors is superman in the film in their eyes, the means shown by Zhang Yi is a myth.


    "How could this guy be so strong! Why? Why so strong! He is clearly a poor student. How can he have such mythical power! "


    Shen Jun''s face was pale. He was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were godless. Under the power of Zhang Yi, he felt so small and humble.


    Before being ridiculous, he mocked and despised Zhang Yi again and again, but he didn''t expect that the latter was such a terrible god man.


    Yes, this means can only be done by the Legendary God.


    And he is a mortal, and even defies God!


    "Master! He is a master! "


    Fang Xuanxuan looked distracted. When she was in Hongshuang Wudao society, she saw Zhang Yi''s spiritual palm, but her knowledge was limited. She just mistook Zhang Yi for a strong master from Liu Chuan''s scream.


    But today, Zhang Yi once again showed his almost immortal means, and even master Xiao Zhongtian of banbu couldn''t take his edge.


    Fang Xuanxuan realized that Zhang Yi was a master of ancient martial arts, not a master.


    Master! Even Fang Xuanxuan, a little white who has just entered the ancient martial arts world, knows the reputation of the patriarch. It is a towering figure who can establish a sect. Stamp his feet and tremble all over China.


    "My God! Is the boss an immortal? " As for Zhu Hao, he sat down and worshipped all over his face.


    "Master! He is a master! " Xia Fenghuang also muttered to himself like losing his soul.


    Funny. I was so proud of him before. I thought he was a dandy young master who could only rely on family power, but I didn''t expect that he was a real strong man and a towering figure at the master level!


    "The power of the master level is really awesome!"


    Xia Lao, as well as the chemical strength leaders of major families, also looked at the Lingli giant fist with amazement and longing.


    Master banbu''s Xiao Zhongtian is also a mole ant under this Lingli giant fist.


    "Let you jump for a while, it''s over!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, and then the giant fist of Lingli stretched out and turned into a larger palm of Lingli. It fell from the sky, covering most of the venue and covering Xiao Zhongtian.


    "Who''s peeping!" However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s action suddenly stopped, and his cold eyes suddenly glanced at a box on the third floor.


    There, a dark shadow flashed away.

 Chapter 63

    On the third floor, in the exclusive box of the Xiao family, a dark shadow flashed away. The other party''s breath was very obscure, but just now the other party accidentally leaked a breath, which was immediately perceived by Zhang Yi.


    "Hum!" Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and the palm of Lingli''s hand jerked. Xiao Zhongtian flew out like a rag doll. His body crashed a wall directly, and then fell heavily to the ground. He was lying there with blood and twitching.


    What about master banbu? In front of Zhang Yi''s terrible psychic power, it''s paper paste and vulnerable.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ignored it and flew to the third floor, because he felt very familiar with the smell of the fleeting shadow just now.


    When Zhang Yi left suddenly, the originally silent venue was boiling, the crowd talked and quarreled.


    The Xiao family''s face was pale, and they looked at the figure like a God and devil in fear.


    Today should have been the most glorious moment of their Xiao family, but all this was destroyed by this terrible young man. Even Optimus Prime and the great master of their family were beaten to death.


    Is it true that, as this man said, the Xiao family will be removed from Lingnan from now on?


    Shen Jun fell to his knees with a puff. His face was pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. There was an uncontrollable fear spreading at the bottom of his heart.


    How is that possible? Is this still the timid classmate in his impression? Now it is possessed by demons and gods. The towering figures of master banbu have been beaten half dead.


    Previously, he also viciously cursed Zhang Yi for being arrogant and would die miserably in Xiao Zhongtian''s hands. However, the result was the opposite, which made his hair stand on end and his teeth tremble.


    Funny. Before that, he mocked and even humiliated Zhang Yiji. Now that the Xiao family has collapsed, what will happen to the Shen family? Shen Jun can''t imagine.


    It''s over! Seeing Xiao Zhongtian''s tragic defeat, Shen Tianming couldn''t help getting dark and felt that the whole film was about to collapse.


    Before, the Shen family offended the terrible young man to death. Now the Xiao family has collapsed and there are finished eggs under the nest!


    This bastard is clearly a bad friend of his classmates, but it has caused such a disaster!


    When Shen Tianming saw his son, he regretted that he didn''t throw the bastard on the wall. He was born a disaster!


    "The power of the master is really awesome!"


    Xia Guoxiong looked forward and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Zhongtian''s defeat means that the Xia family''s crisis has been lifted and a new beginning has been ushered in.


    It''s all because of Zhang Yi. Now Xia Guoxiong is very glad that God let him meet Zhang Yi, and then he wisely wooed Zhang Yi.


    "How did this guy practice? Mingming is about the same age as me, and he is already a great master. "


    Fang Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes are colorful. Zhang Yiru''s peerless demeanor has been deeply imprinted in her heart and made her worship.


    "Oh, my God! When did Zhang Yi become so terrible? It''s a fairy! "


    "The Xiao family seems to be looking up to the Shen Jun family. Now Zhang Yi has defeated the Xiao family alone, which..."


    "Hey, I knew Zhang Yi was so powerful. I should have had a good relationship with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Those students in the class have long been scared silly. They are ordinary students. They usually have classes and exams. After graduation, they look for jobs and start a family. They feel that the whole world has such a peaceful and beautiful rhythm.


    Until I was lucky enough to enter this high-end cocktail party, I found that celebrities from all walks of life came in and out here. The bosses of listed companies are very ordinary and low-key here, because there are too many big people here. The rich families that determine the lifeline of the whole Lingnan, and even the ancient warriors who have extraordinary power are the most subversive of their world outlook.


    Moreover, they also witnessed the battle between ancient warriors and the game between big families, all of which impacted their ordinary and narrow world outlook like a raging wave.


    In their eyes, the timid and ordinary classmate rose like a comet, suppressed the largest giant in Lingnan, and made the upper class forces bow down.


    It''s like an emperor, a dragon, flying into the sky in the cold door, and they are so ordinary that they can only look up, envy and curry favor with each other.


    Because once the Dragon rushes to the sky, it doesn''t care about the mole ants on the ground that have nothing to do with him.


    "Grandpa, how could there be such an evil genius in this world? How on earth did he practice? "


    Xia Fenghuang was absent-minded for a while. Since childhood, she has been the proud daughter of heaven. She has extremely high talent in martial arts and is known as Xia Fenghuang.


    Therefore, she was very proud since she was a child. She was proud from her bones, but her pride was completely shattered by Zhang Yi today.


    Mingming is similar in age, but Zhang Yi has reached the point where the older generation and the strong look up to her, and her achievements are really small compared with her.


    "Silly girl, there is always a kind of people in this world who are the darling of God and are destined to shine. Don''t be depressed, just be yourself. "


    Xia Guoxiong sighed. He knew that Zhang Yi''s excellence made Xia Fenghuang feel gloomy.


    In fact, even he was hit hard at the beginning. He practiced martial arts dozens of times and finally reached the master''s realm, but he was far inferior to a young man in his twenties. He really lived to a dog.


    Unfortunately, how can I know what a huge price Zhang Yi paid to reach today''s height? That is the suffering, pain and regret of the two generations.


    "Grandpa! How can you fail! How is that possible? "


    Seeing Xiao Zhongtian covered in blood, Xiao Han had no eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then his body froze there and didn''t move any more.


    Zhang Yizhen broke his bones and heart. Xiao Han was not far from death. He just wanted to see Xiao Zhongtian take revenge for him. Now Xiao Zhongtian was defeated miserably and his life and death were unknown. Xiao Han was very angry and was extremely unwilling to let go of his last breath.


    "The boss seems to be chasing someone?"


    Zhu Hao had a big nerve. Although he was shocked, he soon recovered. He was worried when he saw Zhang Yi suddenly leave.


    Zhang Yi''s words just now were heard by everyone present. A mysterious man peeped upstairs. Zhang Yi is going to pursue.


    "Don''t worry, with Mr. Zhang''s strength, not to mention Lingnan, not many people in China can hurt him! We just need to stay here until he comes back. "


    Xia Guoxiong said with a smile.


    The Xiao family trembled and saw Optimus Prime lying there with more air in and less air out. They were completely desperate.


    Now there is no point in trying to escape. Xiao Zhongtian fell and the Xiao family completely collapsed.


    And the Xia family is staring at them. How can they let them go?


    Although Xia Guoxiong was injured by Xiao Zhongtian just now, his injury is not serious. Who dares to make a mistake with this master strong man?


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng international is located in the center of Yunle City, with a prosperous lot, rows of high-rise buildings, and dense people fill the crisscross streets below.


    However, at the moment, all the people on the ground were boiling, and each one took a sudden shot with a camera towards the top of the building.


    At the top of a building, there are two figures, one in front and one behind, jumping between buildings.


    "Lying in the trough, those two people are too brave to jump around at such a high place!"


    "Let me go. Is this the legendary Superman? I''m afraid the distance between the two buildings must be 20 meters. This... Fucking jumped over? "


    "Superman chase! Shoot it quickly, cliff fire! I want a hundred thousand powder a night! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd screamed constantly, especially the young people with mobile phone cameras.


    On both sides of the Changjiang River, Kwai tiktok is now living in the north and south. Many people love to shoot short videos to the Internet. If the fire is fired, they will attract a large number of fans, and become the Internet big coffee and net red.


    Jumping and chasing on top of buildings is naturally Zhang Yi and the mysterious man who peeps in the dark.


    Zhang Yi is like a master. Jumping on the roof is nothing at all, and the mysterious man in front is also very powerful, especially the speed is so fast that even Zhang Yi can''t catch up for a moment.


    In such a chase war of ancient warriors, the citizens below are not afraid, but excited, especially the young people.


    Today''s young people have huge brain holes and like new and exciting things.


    This subversion of the world outlook is just in line with their taste.


    In a square, a pure and sweet looking beauty is doing a live broadcast with a selfie pole. If Zhang Yi is here, he can certainly recognize that the beauty is the beauty waiter who looked familiar in the supreme box of Chuxiang building.


    At this time, ge yue is facing the camera, shooting, dancing and interacting with fans.


    "Dear little brothers and sisters, it''s a nice day today. The baby wants to burn my calories!"


    Ge yue is wearing a close fitting sportswear today. He can twist his waist to the camera and sing the popular online song.


    "The goddess has a good figure! Ouch! "


    "The little man''s waist wriggles. It''s unbearable. Ow!"


    "Goddess, be your girlfriend. I''ll give you a monkey!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the screen, fans are crying and howling, and all kinds of comments without integrity.


    Ge yue was jumping vigorously. Suddenly, there was a roar not far away. Ge yue looked at it curiously and was startled.


    I saw a corner of the roof not far away, and the ceramic tile glass fell. The most frightening thing was that there were two people fighting on it.


    "Hello! Why did the goddess stop? What are you looking at? "


    "Goddess, come back quickly. We want to see you dance!"


    "Shit, what kind of plane? I just brushed the super run and stopped. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ge yue stopped and immediately aroused the condemnation of fans.


    "Ladies and brothers, I''m sorry. Something big has happened here. Someone is fighting on the roof! God, I jumped over. Is this still a person? "


    Ge yue quickly apologized. He suddenly opened his eyes, covered his mouth and exclaimed. His beautiful face was full of incredible.


    "Fighting on the roof? What a grudge! "


    "Did you jump off a building? Goddess, turn the camera around quickly. I want to see it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ge yue''s surprised appearance, it seemed that there was such a thing, and the curiosity of the fans in the live studio was also suspended.


    Ge yue quickly set the camera to the front and aimed at the two figures fighting on the roof not far away.


    "Shit! Is this a TV play? When did the domestic actors become so hard now? Their fighting skills are excellent! It looks like Superman! "


    "I jumped over, lying in the trough. It must be thirty or forty meters away. Just jump over, I Cao! Cao! Cao! "


    "I don''t seem to see any props! Lying in the trough, I kicked a corner of the roof. NIMA, this is a bean curd residue project! "


    "It''s time. Are you sure it''s filming? I don''t think those people running away in panic look like a group show! "


    "NIMA, it''s like the world trade summer in Yunle city. I''m a native of Yunle city. Especially, it''s not filming. Can filming collapse the roof of the world trade building?"


    "The brothers upstairs are true or false. Are those two Superman?"


    ¡­¡­


    The live studio was boiling. At first, everyone thought it was filming, but gradually someone found something wrong.


    "Shit! Flying over! Shit! Shit! Towards the goddess! Here comes the black robed monster! Goddess, run! "


    Suddenly there was a huge roar, and the screen was crazily brushed in the live studio.

 Chapter 64

    The two people fighting on the roof of the world trade building are naturally Zhang Yi and the mysterious man.


    Chasing all the way here, Zhang Yi found an opportunity to take a shortcut, and finally caught up with the mysterious man in the world trade building and fought with him.


    "Master banbu! And the level of cultivation is not low! "


    As soon as the fight was over, Zhang Yi felt the strength of the other party.


    He is also master banbu. This mysterious man is much better than Xiao Zhongtian, and his cultivation skills are very strange and difficult. He fights on the roof and has some scruples.


    After all, the world trade center is as high as twenty or thirty floors. Zhang Yi can''t escape from the sky now. If he accidentally falls from it, he has nowhere to borrow. Even if his body is strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to feel.


    The mysterious man didn''t choose to fight Zhang Yi. He took advantage of his strength to escape and wanted to get rid of Zhang Yi.


    Unfortunately, how could Zhang Yi easily let him escape and find another opportunity to force the mysterious man to have to meet him.


    The psychic force in the body roared. This palm directly beat the mysterious man to vomit blood and fly out.


    The mysterious man''s dress is very strange. His face is shrouded in black robes, so people can''t see his true face. Even if he is injured, the mysterious man doesn''t delay at all, and he runs down all the way.


    Because he knew that the space on the roof was too large and the goal was obvious. Although he was very fast, he could not get rid of Zhang Yi, and over time, he would eventually be caught up by Zhang Yi.


    Only by escaping from below, with the help of various buildings and the obstruction of the flow of people, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    The mysterious man put his iron claws out of his hands, inserted them into the wall tiles of the world trade building with great accuracy, and slid down like spider man.


    Zhang Yi has no such weapon, but his hands are the best weapon. These wall tiles are as fragile as tofu in front of his five fingers.


    Finally, the mysterious man fell to the ground with a roar, and the terrible force collapsed the ground near his feet, and then he rushed into the bustling crowd without stopping.


    For a time, there were all kinds of screams and panic voices. At this time, the citizens below thought it was filming. People could see the damage caused by the mysterious man when he landed just now. It was a monster!


    Unfortunately, the direction of the mysterious man''s escape was the square, and the straight line was facing ge yue.


    "Ah!" Ge yue couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the man in black who was dressed strangely and was not a good man at first sight rushing towards him.


    The mysterious black robed man also saw ge yue. His eyes shrouded in the black robe suddenly lit up, and then he rushed over with a sudden acceleration and grabbed ge yue.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    The mysterious man was hoarse and threatened in a low voice. The iron claws in his hand were close to ge yue''s white and delicate neck.


    Ge yue''s selfie pole also fell to the ground, but the camera was just facing ge yue. The fans in the live studio were angry when they saw that their goddess was caught by the black robed monster.


    "God damn it, the goddess was caught by the black robed monster! What to do, what to do! "


    "Ah ah! Damn black robed monster, let go of the goddess, or I will break you into pieces! "


    "I want to change, I want to become Altman, to save the goddess, ah! Explode, my little universe! "


    "What about the great Xia who chased and killed the black robed monster just now, save the goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, no matter how these fans beat chicken blood in the live broadcast room, it can''t change the situation.


    "Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Zhang Yi said with a cold smile.


    This kind of hostage taking is ridiculous in the cultivation world of the law of the jungle.


    In order to pursue the main road, rob resources, kill and seize treasure are common things. It can be said that to a certain extent, practitioners are very selfish and cold-blooded.


    However, Zhang Yi was able to reach the top in his previous life, and few things could shake his state of mind.


    If you catch a stranger and threaten yourself, you can make yourself a rat repellent? It''s childish.


    Zhang Yi only cares about the people he cares about when he is reborn in this world. As for others, he is nothing but a crowd of unrelated beings, which is like a mole ant.


    "How can you ignore the life of a young girl? How can you be so cold-blooded? I... "


    Ge yue, who was still afraid, couldn''t help staring angrily when he heard Zhang Yi''s indifferent words.


    Please, standing in front of you is a charming beauty. Everyone loves her and flowers bloom. How can you bear to see such a lovely girl brutally killed by gangsters!


    Ge yue is really angry. She has never seen such a cold-blooded person. She is the focus of the stars and the moon before and now. Which man is not eager to be courteous when he sees himself.


    It''s a normal man to see such a thing as being hijacked. When he sees it, he will fight for justice and stage a drama of heroes saving the United States.


    But in front of this guy, the painting style changed.


    But this guy looks a little familiar! Ge yue''s eyes fell on Zhang Yi''s indifferent face and muttered to himself.


    "Do I know you?"


    Zhang Yi raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes fell on Ge Yue''s beautiful face. His eyes couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "You!" Ge yue is so angry that he wants to hit people. You don''t know me, but don''t you have a pair of eyes to find beauty?


    Cold blooded and heartless soul!


    "Hey, hey, you almost cheated me. So you two know each other!"


    The mysterious man in black suddenly gave a strange smile and said hoarsely.


    Although Zhang Yi''s eyes fluctuated slightly and just flashed away, he was caught by the mysterious man in black. Subconsciously, he thought Zhang Yi was acting. In fact, he knew the beauty.


    "You can''t escape in front of me!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy. He confirmed that the beauty was the familiar beauty that Xia Lao saw when he entertained him in Chuxiang building that day.


    When we met again at this moment, we saw that the beauty was obviously doing live broadcasting, which suddenly awakened a trace of memory of Zhang Yi.


    "It''s her!" A trace of memory flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Tiktok, boring love, and watching the live broadcast, he found Ge Yue''s beauty anchor.


    Ge yue''s pure and beautiful appearance certainly brightens Zhang Yi''s eyes, but with the tragedy of song Yuyao, Zhang Yi''s heart has long died. The so-called sadness is no greater than heart death. No matter how beautiful other women are, they are not attractive to Zhang Yi.


    However, ge yue is different. She is very special. She did not engage in all kinds of lower limits for powder absorption like other anchors, but broke into such a big name in the live broadcasting industry with her real skills and her versatility.


    Zhang Yi still remembers that GE Yue said that she ran out of her home for some reason, and all her bank accounts were frozen. Therefore, in order to live, she had to make money by herself. In addition to being an anchor, she also had other part-time jobs.


    She said she never wanted to go back to the family with only interests and indifference. She could support herself by herself. Zhang Yi was very envious of her stubbornness and the spirit of fighting for freedom, because Zhang Yi was in the opposite mental state with ge yue at that time. He was depressed and felt that he would live and die in this life.


    What is the most lacking thing in people''s spiritual world? When facing that kind of thing, they will be subconsciously close. Therefore, Zhang Yi has become a fan of ge yue and often watches her live broadcast.


    It was also because of Ge Yue''s infection that Zhang Yi''s spirit and will gradually recovered from the dead. Until he accidentally entered the cultivation world, he raised great courage to pursue strength and was not afraid of difficulties and life and death tests.


    It can be said that ge yue in his previous life played a relatively good guiding role in Zhang Yi''s life. Perhaps even Zhang Yi at that time didn''t notice it, and since entering the world of cultivation, this somewhat special girl has gradually blurred in Zhang Yi''s mind.


    "Really? If you don''t let me go, she''ll die! "


    The mysterious black robed man sneered and seemed to eat Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi drooped his eyelids slightly, sighed and said, "go!"


    Ge yue couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t understand how Zhang Yi suddenly changed his attitude. Did he really know me as the gangster said?


    "Don''t follow, or I''ll kill her without hesitation."


    The mysterious man in black gave a low smile, and then took ge yue and left quickly.


    Now the news here has attracted great attention. He should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome if it attracts the attention of China.


    The mysterious man in black directly robbed a passing super car and went all the way to an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.


    He was injured by Zhang Yi just now. He must first find a secret place to heal, otherwise he doesn''t have to rob the car.


    Master banbu''s strongman, if you run, you can directly finish what super run!


    "Hello! You are safe now. You can let me go! "


    Ge yue said with some fear.


    "Hey, hey, such a beautiful flower girl, just follow me back and serve me well!"


    The mysterious black robed man''s hoarse voice suddenly changed and said a mouthful of Chinese.


    "Are you... Japanese?"


    Ge yue stared and subconsciously thought about the madness of the Japanese seen in the TV series. He was very afraid.


    "Good! Chinese girls are really good. When I get well, I will spoil you! "


    The mysterious black robed man''s hot eyes scanned ge yue. If he wasn''t hurt, I''m afraid he couldn''t wait.


    "You beast... Ah, help! Help! "


    Ge yue was so frightened that he turned pale that he couldn''t help crying for help.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is a suburb. There will be no one. I dumped that stupid boy. No one can save you! Hey, hey! "


    The mysterious man in black smiled proudly.


    "Really!" However, just then, Zhang Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 65

    The sweat on the mysterious black robed man suddenly stood up and felt a terrible crisis. However, he was the strong man of master banbu. He had rich experience in battle. At the moment of hearing the voice, he did not hesitate to pat him behind with his steel claw.


    Because it''s too late to escape and even kidnap ge yue again. Before catching ge yue, he has been killed by the terrible enemy behind him.


    "How could you find here? I didn''t feel your breath all the way! "


    The mysterious black robed man was shocked and angry.


    Although I''m only a half step master, I have a powerful secret method. Even master level characters can''t hide their breath near me.


    So he didn''t feel Zhang Yi''s breath all the way, so he put down his heart and felt that he should get rid of Zhang Yi.


    "By you?" Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously. He was the king of all families in the sky. He didn''t know many high-level secrets in his mind.


    Just now he practiced a secret method of calming the breath and followed all the way. Even the strong who built the foundation and the peak could not be aware of it.


    What''s more, this only half step master?


    "Bang!" The two fought each other. Zhang Yi took the lead, and his strength was far more than that of the mysterious black robed man. Therefore, the latter flew out with one hand.


    However, the mysterious man is a powerful half step master after all. Even though Zhang Yi''s strength is fully crushed, he is very fast and wants to find a chance to escape several times.


    "Dear master, I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why should I force you hard!"


    Finally, the mysterious man finally succumbed and half knelt on the ground, looking like he wanted to compromise.


    "Take off your hood!"


    Zhang Yi said in a commanding tone.


    The mysterious man hesitated for a moment, then slowly took off his headgear and revealed an East Asian face wearing a Japanese samurai uniform.


    "Japanese!" Zhang Yi picked his eyebrows and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on, why are you hiding in Dongsheng international? What are you doing there?"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly.


    "I just passed by and sensed the fluctuation of the master level. I peeked for a while when I was curious. I have no intention to offend you!"


    The mysterious Japanese samurai lowered his head slightly, his eyes twinkled, and replied in a low voice.


    "Hum! Lie! To be honest, why did you appear in the box of the Xiao family? What is your relationship with the Xiao family? "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly. Just now, this man was hiding in the box of Xiao''s family. He couldn''t have been unaware of Xiao Zhongtian''s cultivation.


    "Xiao family... Go to hell, you!"


    "Jiuyou claw!"


    The mysterious warrior''s face with his head down suddenly flashed a cold cruel killing machine. Taking advantage of the close distance between the two, he suddenly burst into a sneak attack.


    For a moment, a bone chilling chill burst out of the mysterious warrior''s body. Two black steel claws glittered and wrapped in a layer of ice. In a moment, they grabbed at Zhang Yi''s heart.


    The speed of the iron claw is terrible. It is several times faster than the mysterious warrior''s previous escape speed. At this time, if it is in the vision of ordinary people, there are several mysterious warriors, which is the visual persistence effect caused by too fast.


    "Hum! You are indeed a man of Jiuyou! "


    Feeling the familiar chill suddenly burst out on the mysterious warrior, Zhang Yi suddenly snorted coldly.


    Although the mysterious warrior suddenly burst into trouble and was very fast, Zhang Yi had the terrible fighting consciousness of the supreme human king. As long as he was highly focused, the figure of the mysterious warrior would be like a snail crawling in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll let you taste the power of RenWang fist!"


    Zhang Yixin read and punched with his right hand, shaking hundreds of times in a blink of an eye.


    At that time, in the eyes of the mysterious warrior, Zhang Yi''s image immediately became unattainable, a vast sense of boxing came to his face, and the world in front of him became dark.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the void made a deep thunder, Zhang Yi''s fist was golden, containing unparalleled terrorist power, and the nearby space was distorted.


    RenWang fist is a famous and unique skill of Zhang Yi in his previous life. It is a melee skill understood from RenWang Jue. It goes to the limit of power and has strong lethality. It is an ancient god ape famous for its power. It has also been exploded by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "Ah --!" When the mysterious warrior''s iron claw just touched Zhang Yi''s golden fist, it broke inch by inch, followed by the palm, the arm exploded, and a puffy blood mist exploded.


    And all the broken fragments were hit back by the powerful fist wave of RenWang fist, which pierced the body of the mysterious warrior in an instant.


    "How strong! What is this move? "


    The mysterious warrior''s eyes stared round, like mole ants peeping into the vast world of the dragon.


    Jiuyou claw is one of the most famous unique moves in the organization. He once successfully attacked a master and seriously injured him with this Jiuyou claw.


    The mysterious warrior felt that his old trick should also work. Unexpectedly, he met a master so strong and abnormal.


    With only one punch, the man King fist violently crushed the unique skill of the mysterious warrior. His two arms exploded, his chest was covered with flesh and blood, and flew out upside down.


    This is still Zhang Yi''s temporary withdrawal of fist strength, otherwise he can blow up this half master level mysterious warrior with only one punch.


    After all, RenWang boxing is a famous stunt of Zhang Yi in his previous life. At his peak, he once knocked down half the stars in the sky with one punch. How terrible!


    "The first time I cast it, I still couldn''t stop it. I almost killed him!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    The power of RenWang fist is extremely powerful. If it is used in conjunction with RenWang Jue, the cultivators who build the foundation peak will have to hate it.


    This is just entry-level power.


    The cultivation of combat skills in the cultivation world can be divided into four realms: entry, small success, great success and perfection.


    The cultivation realm of war skills, in a popular word, is the proficiency in the use of war skills. The more proficient, the greater the power of war skills.


    Moreover, RenWang boxing is still a growing combat skill. With the improvement of RenWang formula, its power will become more and more terrible, reach the top of perfection, and even play the power of the road.


    The power of the avenue is the great power that the legendary immortal can master.


    The reason why Zhang Yi could kill immortals against the sky in his previous life was that he relied on the man King fist, which was a perfect top state.


    However, the promotion of RenWang boxing is extremely difficult. In the later stage, it not only needs deep cultivation, but also needs to cooperate with several peerless gods to achieve complete cultivation.


    Just now, Zhang Yi also had a temporary intention to try to use RenWang boxing.


    That is, Zhang Yi, relying on the understanding of reaching the top of perfection in his previous life and the rich foundation of Hongmeng purple Qi, barely played the entry-level power.


    Just now, Zhang Yi withdrew his fist strength temporarily, otherwise the fate of the mysterious warrior would only be blown up and turned into a blood mist.


    "Come on, you appeared in the box of Xiao''s house. Do you have any plans for Jiuyou?"


    Zhang Yi walked towards the mysterious warrior step by step and forced him to ask.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s heart raised a warning sign, stepped down, and then quickly stepped back.


    "Boom!" I saw the body of the mysterious warrior who was paralyzed on the ground suddenly explode, which was no less powerful than dozens of grenades exploding at the same time. The huge fluctuation made the whole abandoned warehouse rumble and collapse.


    "Self explosion! Hum! " Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, the mysterious warrior was so decisive and strong that he said that he would explode.


    That''s master banbu! It''s not easy to practice on earth.


    It can be seen that Jiuyou''s brainwashing training for the members of the organization is so terrible that even half a master level figures are willing to work for him.


    "I hope you finally sent the message. I''m waiting for your Jiuyou people to come to the door!"


    At the last minute, Zhang Yi caught a glimpse of the mysterious warrior''s small action and seemed to send a message, but the black special transmitter had been blown up by the mysterious warrior''s self explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right! Stop yelling, you''re safe! "


    Before the abandoned warehouse collapsed, Zhang Yi rescued the beautiful anchor.


    When the explosion and the warehouse collapsed, ge yue was terrified and screamed.


    "Ah? It''s safe! Did you... Save me? "


    When he heard Zhang Yi''s voice, ge yue came back and found that he was safe and sound. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "There should be no one else here! Now, should you get off me? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head secretly and said helplessly.


    When he saved ge yue just now, the latter was like a drowning man grasping a life-saving straw and instinctively holding him to death. His two legs were sandwiched between his waist and his whole body was close to him.


    Ge yue is a very popular beauty anchor. She looks very beautiful and has a good figure. At this time, she is in seamless contact with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi can even feel the concave and convex places on ge yue.


    However, Zhang Yi is no one. He has seen many beautiful people in his previous life. Ge yue''s appearance and temperament are indeed outstanding, which is no worse than song Yuyao, but Zhang Yi has already practiced the state of mind of Gu Jing bubo.


    Moreover, he disdained to take advantage of the danger of others. He was born again in this life to make up for his regret. For men and women, in addition to song Yuyao occupying an extremely important position in his heart, his biggest goal in this life is to return to the peak of cultivation and achieve the supreme Fairy king.


    "Ah? Yes... Sorry! "Sorry"


    When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, ge yue immediately made a big red face. Only then did he find that he was hanging on Zhang Yi''s neck like a koala, and his two legs were wrapped around Zhang Yi''s waist. How ambiguous the posture should be.

 Chapter 66

    "Thank you... Thank you for saving me."


    Ge yue couldn''t help lowering his head, his face was ashamed and flustered, and his heart was like a deer bumping and jumping.


    My God? Although she is a super popular beauty anchor, unlike other beauty anchors, her private life is completely blank. For some reason, she has not even talked about love. Apart from her relatives, she has not even had physical contact with the opposite sex.


    Today, she was so close to a strange man that she could even feel the special masculinity of the other man.


    It seemed that ge yue couldn''t help being a little distracted, but then she was ashamed in her heart.


    My God? Ge yue, what are you thinking! How can you think of this? You are a famous beauty anchor! What a shame! Shame!


    "It''s all right! You are also implicated by me! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to ge yue''s expression and didn''t know ge yue''s complex psychological activities.


    I''m afraid even he didn''t expect what trouble the unique noble smell of human king''s body would bring to himself in this flower city.


    "What just happened? I seem to hear an explosion. Even the warehouse collapsed. "


    Ge yue suddenly asked.


    "The man has a bomb, but he''s all right! I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but don''t ask more. What you see today is best not to spread out, otherwise it will bring you trouble! "


    Zhang Yi made up an excuse casually, and then coldly dispelled the 100000 whys in ge yue''s heart.


    "Oh! ok I see! "


    Ge yue''s mouth is flat. He''s angry. Why drag? Tell Miss Ben that he can die!


    Forget it. If you save Miss Ben today, Miss Ben won''t care about you!


    The scene seen today is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Ge yue knows that there must be some kind of secret in this man, but she knows discretion.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll take you back!"


    The location of the abandoned warehouse is remote. Fortunately, the taxi software is more convenient now. They were lucky and soon got a car.


    "Brother, you can. Your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    Ge yue''s appearance and temperament can attract attention wherever he goes, and the driver is also amazed. Seeing the two people''s untidy clothes, their eyes suddenly become a little ambiguous.


    Today''s young people can really play! All the way to the suburbs! And still such a beautiful girl! The driver was envious.


    "Go to Linpan community!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t bother to explain. After all, it''s just taking a taxi. There''s no need to waste words if anyone knows who after getting off the bus.


    Linpan community is a high-end community where ge yue lives.


    This happened today. Ge yue was very frightened. Now she is still in shock, so she wants to go back and have a rest.


    "No denial! This guy doesn''t like me, does he? I want you to save the United States today. I''ll see your performance later. Maybe Miss Ben can give you a chance. "


    But Zhang Yi''s reaction became a little complicated in ge yue''s eyes.


    Ge yue is always confident about his appearance.


    However, beauties are arrogant. Ge yue doesn''t care about the men who pay attention to them at ordinary times, but women seem to have a special preference for the bridge section where heroes save the United States.


    Today, Zhang Yi came to save her when she was desperate and helpless, which left a deep impression on her heart.


    She is good at martial arts. Although she is not very handsome, she is very energetic, and she has a unique temperament, which is the most attractive to her.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t speak all the way, but the old God was closing his eyes, which annoyed ge yue. Even the driver in front felt a little puzzled.


    Why is this guy like this? Do you want me to take the initiative? Hum, just keep pretending! I see when you can install it!


    Ge yue thinks that Zhang Yi is playing hard to get. When he meets a beautiful woman like her, which man is not in a hurry to talk to her. Moreover, under the condition of saving the beauty by such a hero, normal men will strike while the iron is hot, get close to ge yue, and then ask for a wechat or something.


    If Zhang Yi knew that GE Yue''s psychological activities were so rich, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Although he had some roots with ge yue in his previous life, he never thought about developing any relationship with ge yue, because they were not familiar at all, so there was no need.


    In this way, we arrived at Linpan community in a silent atmosphere all the way.


    "Here you are! Go back! " Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Oh! All right! "


    Ge yue gave Zhang Yi a resentful look in his eyes and found that the other party was sitting there indifferently, so he had to get off the bus silently.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi rolled down the window and looked at GE Yue.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? "


    Seeing this, ge yue couldn''t help showing a sweet smile.


    Now you can''t hold it at last, huh!


    Ge yue thought that Zhang Yi could not hold back and wanted to contact him.


    "Well, you''d better not use taxi software recently. If you really want to take a taxi, take a taxi!"


    Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    The news of Ge Yue''s death in his previous life once made him sigh.


    The beauty anchor lost contact with a taxi late at night. A few days later, he found the body and faced up to being raped and killed.


    Online also broke out the photos of the beautiful anchor. Although the eye position was mosaic, Zhang Yi recognized ge yue at a glance.


    That incident caused a great sensation in the society at that time. Although the murderer was later caught and brought to justice, the young life could never come back.


    Such a beautiful young woman is still a very popular female anchor. She should have a bright future. She will have a family and children in the future, but it is impossible after that night.


    At that time, Zhang Yi also felt very angry when he saw the news. Now he is reborn and meets ge yue again. In real life, Zhang Yi feels it necessary to remind each other to avoid the tragedy from happening again.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t know ge yue''s rich psychological activities along the way. He thought that Zhang Yi wanted to contact him, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a mindless word.


    If someone had changed, ge yue would have turned around and left, but Zhang Yi saved her today, and she herself had some good feelings for Zhang Yi, so she had to be patient and asked, "why?"


    Now taxi software is popular, convenient and affordable. She usually takes a taxi on her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t understand why Zhang Yi suddenly asked her not to use the taxi software recently.


    Moreover, the two met for the first time. If an acquaintance said this, it would be strange, but it would also be understandable, but it would be too abrupt for a stranger to say this for the first time.


    "Because it''s not safe!" Zhang Yi replied with a serious face.


    So that the driver in front looked at him strangely for several times.


    "All right! Thank you for your concern, I see! "


    Ge yue feels speechless. What can happen if the taxi software is so good?


    Of course, vehicle accidents do exist, but they are a few after all. It is impossible to use vehicles for fear of accidents!


    Therefore, ge yue felt that Zhang Yi''s reminder was inexplicable and even redundant, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "I hope you can listen to me!"


    Seeing ge yue''s expression, Zhang Yi sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the complex memory of hundreds of years in previous lives, the memory of the earth for more than 20 years can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    Therefore, although he knows the tragedy of ge yue in his previous life, Zhang Yi can''t remember exactly when it happened, but it is certain that it should be in the next month or two.


    Zhang Yi is not familiar with ge yue at all, so Zhang Yi is impossible. He has no time to protect ge yue for 24 hours, so he can only kindly remind him, that''s all.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the afternoon to return to Dongsheng international after leaving Linpan community. The reception of Dongsheng international has ended, and celebrities from all walks of life from Lingnan have also left one after another, but the major families are still in the venue.


    Just because what happened today is too serious to change the pattern of Lingnan.


    All this is because a young master named Zhang Yi has not come back yet, and the major families dare not leave without authorization.


    Although the Xiao family did not leave, several masters of the Xiao family at the peak of Huajin worked hard to deliver internal power, and Xiao Zhongtian, who was seriously injured and dying, finally slowed down.


    But Xiao Zhongtian just woke up. Just now, he was directly shaken by Zhang Yi''s aura handprint, which scattered the internal force in his body. The major meridians were seriously damaged, and even his internal organs were shaken.


    At this time, he doesn''t say whether he can recover or two.


    Xiao Zhongtian''s face was decadent and his eyes were empty. The war just now was too hard for him.


    I thought I was one step ahead of Xia Guoxiong. This competition and exchange meeting could take the opportunity to establish the dominant position of the Xiao family in Lingnan, but I didn''t expect that the Xiao family would usher in a huge disaster.


    He didn''t expect that the Xia family should make friends with a young master, and the Xiao family offended the master from the beginning.


    "Old man! Why don''t we leave now? Just go back to the Xiao family. With the energy of our Xiao family, we can even use the strength of the country. Don''t believe that person can get us! "


    A middle-aged man at the peak of chemical strength in the Xiao family couldn''t help saying.


    Other Xiao family members also looked forward to Xiao Zhongtian. In their mind, as long as Xiao Zhongtian was still one day, the Xiao family would not fall one day.


    "No! Leaving will only bring greater disaster to the Xiao family! "


    Xiao Zhongtian shook his head.


    "How? I don''t believe that no matter how strong that man is, he can fight the country? "


    The middle-aged man of the Xiao family changed his face slightly and was unconvinced.


    "You don''t understand the master''s energy! What''s more, you are such a young master. Have you ever thought about his background? "


    Xiao Zhongtian''s miserable old face was full of bitterness and sighed.


    Hearing this, the other Xiao family couldn''t help turning pale. Such a young master was unheard of. If they studied the background, it would make their scalp numb.


    "Not to mention the Xia family, even if we can use the power of the state to protect ourselves to some extent, the Xia family will play a game with us, and the final result will only end in the tragic defeat of our Xiao family!"


    "Only stay here, there is a glimmer of life!"


    Xiao Zhongtian was full of pain, especially when he saw the body of his grandson next to him.


    But at this time, he dare not mention revenge, even in this life.


    And he had to do everything he could to save the Shaw family.


    The huge family property accumulated by the Xiao family from generation to generation cannot be lost in his hands!


    In the meeting hall, other families also gathered the Xia family in the center with their own thoughts. Even Zhu Hao was warmly treated by those big people.


    All because of the existence of Zhang Yi!


    Time goes by bit. On weekdays, these big people let others wait, but today, they gather together and are all waiting for one person. Even if the waiting is a little long, no one is impatient.


    Even some families close to the Xia family were full of joy, all because there was a terrible young master standing behind the Xia family.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the lobby, and all the people of all families stood up from their seats like frightened birds, with a nervous look on their faces.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. It''s on the shelf and needs subscription support. Thank you for subscribing to this book. Xiaopeng now starts three chapters every day, that is, 10000 word update. The release is all three chapters released together in succession, so as to make everyone enjoy it at one time. Thank you.

 Chapter 67

    "Boss! You''re finally back. Are you okay? "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s figure, Zhu Hao led him to run over first. I''m afraid only he dared to be so casual in the whole venue.


    Even the Xia family must be respectful in front of Zhang Yi.


    "It''s all right. Are you still waiting here?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and shook his head, then looked at the people of the families waiting in the lobby in some surprise.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are finally back. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    Old Xia was relieved to see Zhang Yi coming back and greeted him with a smile.


    But someone is faster than him.


    With a "pop", Xiao Zhongtian suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Yi with his seriously injured body in everyone''s stunned eyes.


    "We had no eyes before! Please let me go to the Xiao family! "


    Xiao Zhongtian knocked his head hard to the ground, and blood marks appeared on the floor after two times, which made people''s eyelids jump violently.


    Optimus Prime of the Xiao family, the powerful master of the grand master, is a big man who calls the wind and rain in Lingnan. At the moment, he kneels so humbly in front of a young man and keeps kowtowing. If this scene is seen by outsiders, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause.


    "Old man! No! "


    "Old man, we fought with him!"


    When the other Xiao family saw this scene, their eyes suddenly turned red. How could the Xiao family have suffered such humiliation!


    "Shut up! Now get down on your knees! "


    Xiao Zhongtian suddenly shouted coldly as his face changed.


    In the end, it is the master of the Xiao family, who is dignified and profound. Although the Xiao family are reluctant, they dare not disobey Xiao Zhongtian''s will, and all kneel down to Zhang Yi in humiliation.


    "As I said just now, there is no Xiao family in Lingnan. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Xiao Zhongtian with a smile.


    It is the so-called saying, pouring out water, not to mention what the dignitary Wang said.


    Since Zhang Yi let go, he would not change it because the other party begged for mercy. Otherwise, what is the prestige of the king of man.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhongtian couldn''t help changing his face. Then he gritted his teeth, suddenly raised his head and said, "I''m willing to exchange a big secret! Even the master should be moved! "


    The reason why he was able to make a breakthrough ahead of Xia Guoxiong was because of this secret. If he was given more time, it would be the grandmaster''s realm.


    But now the situation is pressing. In order to let the Xiao family escape this disaster, he had to give up his love and exchange with Zhang Yi.


    The people of all families present were shocked when they heard Xiao Zhongtian''s words, and looked at them with hot eyes.


    Even Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help showing his emotion. Xiao Zhongtian broke through first and defeated him, which made him resent it all the time.


    "The secret that masters should be moved is not bragging, is it?"


    "It should have a certain credibility. Don''t forget that he fought with Xia Lao for many years. No one can help anyone. Now he suddenly broke through. There must be a secret behind it. What''s more, if the secret is false, Mr. Zhang will let him go? "


    "Did Xiao Zhongtian get any chance? It''s really curious. It''s a pity that Mr. Zhang is here. This kind of good thing has nothing to do with us. "


    "Xiao Zhongtian is also an owl. He dares to give up and abandon. A great master should be moved. There is more than enough to protect his Xiao family!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another, some envied it, some regretted it, and some admired it.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Hearing the people''s comments, Xiao Zhongtian sighed, and then looked at Zhang Yi with confidence.


    He is confident that his words are enough to impress any master.


    However, when his confident eyes fell on Zhang Yi''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because Zhang Yi''s face was very calm from beginning to end, and there was no imaginative color, even the slightest!


    Even, the indifferent color on that face increased instead of decreasing, and even mixed with a trace of disdain.


    "As I said, Lingnan has no Xiao family since then. The secret of Tianda is not as good as me!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally spoke slowly.


    As the king of the supreme man who once shocked the stars, just a little memory in his mind can make countless people crazy. How can he care about the so-called great secret in the mouth of a half step master.


    Zhang Yi''s words are very plain, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    A noble king, words are the law, which can not be changed!


    Boom! The people of all the families immediately became agitated and shocked. No one thought that Zhang Yi was indifferent to the secret of being moved by the master.


    Xiao Zhongtian was also in a daze. For this exchange condition, he was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to refuse without hesitation.


    "The secret is that the master should be crazy and can even help you further. Don''t you really want to?"


    Xiao Zhongtian grits his teeth. He is very unwilling. In the face of this temptation, no master can refuse.


    "Mr. Zhang!" At this time, even Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help coming over and trying to persuade Zhang Yi.


    If Xiao Zhongtian''s secret is true, why not let the Xiao family survive in Lingnan?


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and said coldly, "so what? Even the secret of the holy master cannot be changed! In front of me, you are not qualified to negotiate! "


    How firm is the heart of the supreme man king? Can only foreign things shake it.


    Xiao Zhongtian''s wishful thinking is the wrong object.


    "You!" Xiao Zhongtian''s face changed. He thought Zhang Yi was pretending, but when he saw the other party''s cold and firm eyes, he believed.


    The man''s will was so strong that he even felt that even if he put the secret in front of him, the other party would be indifferent.


    What should I do? What should I do? Is the Xiao family really going to be destroyed like this? Not reconciled!


    Xiao Zhongtian was worried. If Zhang Yi''s decision could not be changed, the Xiao family would be destroyed.


    He has no doubt about the energy of a master!


    Zhang Yi''s decision can''t be changed. Only obedience to Zhang Yi''s decision... By the way, Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He bit his teeth, hardened his scalp, met Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes and begged: "master! My Xiao family left Lingnan. So far, there is no Xiao family in Lingnan! In exchange, I will tell you the secret and only beg you to let me go! "


    At this time, Xiao Zhongtian was extremely humiliated. He was a magnate in Lingnan and existed like a giant in the ancient martial arts world. He didn''t call the wind and rain wherever he went, but he ended up like this today. In order to obey the other party''s will, he had to come up with such a compromise and pray that the other party could raise his hand.


    "Oh? You have a lot of ideas. I killed your grandson. You won''t take revenge? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow in surprise.


    In order to survive, Xiao Zhongtian really took great pains.


    "Xiao Han has eyes but no eyes. He offended you and deserved his death. I have no desire for revenge. Please raise your hand, master!"


    Xiao Zhongtian landed on his head, his old face full of bitterness.


    The most humiliating thing in life is to plead with each other so humbly.


    But the situation is stronger than people. In front of the real master, he doesn''t dare to have the idea of revenge.


    As for Xiao Han, he will die if he dies. Xiao Zhongtian is an owl. As long as he can preserve the Xiao family, he can put down his revenge for killing sun.


    "But!"


    Zhang Yi pondered a little, then nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    Xiao Zhongtian was overjoyed and suddenly hit his head to thank him.


    "But you must abandon your accomplishments! Only when the Xiao family leaves Lingnan can they be free! "


    The next moment, Zhang Yi said coldly.


    Xiao Zhongtian''s body suddenly trembled and his face changed. It was not easy for him to cultivate to this step. He thought that even if he left Lingnan, with the identity of master banbu, he could give the Xiao family a foothold, but now Zhang Yi is going to break his mind.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, in the face of Zhang Yi''s indifferent face, he could only nod painfully, and then suddenly slap himself in several places in the exclamation of the Xiao family.


    "Poof!" Xiao Zhongtian vomited blood fiercely, his body shook and almost fell.


    "Master, are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Zhongtian looked up bitterly at Zhang Yi''s indifferent face.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Maybe some people would think he was cruel, but since he was the enemy, there was no reason for kindness. If he was the loser today, it would only be ten times more miserable.


    If Xiao Zhongtian hadn''t worked so hard and obeyed his will, and he was a little interested in the so-called Tianda secret, whatever Xiao Zhongtian prayed, what Zhang Yiji said could not be changed, or even a little flexible.


    Seeing this scene, the Xiao family was humiliated, but dared to be angry, while the people of the major families present were shocked and sighed.


    The once Lingnan giant, who calls the wind and rain and is awed by everyone, is now living in such a humble way.


    All this is because of a man, a young man named Zhang Yi.


    It''s just one person, forcing Lingnan giant families to bow down and half master level figures to abandon their cultivation. What a prestige!


    I''m afraid that from now on, the name Zhang Yi will spread wildly in Lingnan upper class society and even the ancient martial arts world!


    Fang Xuanxuan and other students have long been stunned. Zhang Yi, who was timid and had a low sense of existence in the class, has changed into a towering figure that makes the whole Lingnan upper class society tremble.


    In the past, they looked down on Zhang Yi and even made sarcastic remarks, but today, when they face it again, the latter has become the top big man they need to look up to. Thinking about these, the more than 20 students present all lowered their heads tremblingly for fear that Zhang Yi would notice and trouble them.


    However, the mole ants are small after all, and the Dragon soars for nine days after all. How can they look at them.


    Seeing Zhang Yi finally nodded, Xiao Zhongtian was relieved, then waved his hand and said coldly, "bring people up!"


    Immediately, the guards of the Xiao family picked up Shen Jun and Shen Tianming''s father and son.


    "Spare your life! Mr. Zhang, we are blind. I really don''t mean to offend you! "


    At this time, Shen Tianming, where is the prestige of the chairman of Dongsheng Group, kneeling on his legs and hitting the ground with his head.


    As for Shen Jun, he was also kneeling, his head knocked on the ground, and he didn''t dare to lift it up, but he could see that his body was shaking constantly. It was scared, so that he couldn''t speak.


    "Master, these two people offended you earlier. What do you think to do?"


    Although Xiao Zhongtian abandoned his accomplishments, he didn''t have any resentment on his face. Instead, he smiled very flatteringly.


    He couldn''t let go of any mistakes during the insurance period. Before, Shen Tianming and his son offended Zhang Yi, and the Xiao family was the backer of the Shen family at that time.


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old guy was really thoughtful in order to protect himself. To tell the truth, he almost forgot about it.


    "Do it yourself! Come with me! Haozi, and old Xia, come along! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged with interest, and then turned to the Xiao family''s private box.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will satisfy you!"


    Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes flashed a cruel light, which immediately made the Shen family pale and paralyzed to the ground.


    In the Shaw family''s private box.


    "You mean you found a blessed place?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xiao Zhongtian and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 68

    As the name suggests, the blessed land of the cave is a holy land for cultivation. It is generally a special terrain formed naturally, and the heaven and earth are full of vitality.


    Generally, this kind of place is occupied by big forces, because it is an excellent place for the founding of the school.


    Xiao Zhongtian found such a magical place by chance, so he said that this secret can make the master excited.


    Indeed, if this news is released, the whole ancient martial world will be shocked, and all forces will fight for it, or even break their heads and blood.


    Because occupying a blessed place in the cave is of great significance. It only takes a certain time to establish an ancient martial sect. What a terror.


    The most important thing is that the blessed land of the cave has not been exploited. When the aura of heaven and earth is the most abundant, there must be a lot of essence of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Zhongtian found some essence of heaven and earth in that blessed place, which made him enter the master''s realm with one foot.


    Although there is only a thin line between masters and masters, the gap in the middle is like a natural moat. Almost 99% of guwu masters can hardly touch the master''s realm in their whole life.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to break through the grandmaster''s barrier. Originally, with Xiao Zhongtian''s talent and old age, it is impossible to contact the grandmaster''s realm in this life, but a cave is blessed and can break through directly against the sky.


    "This matter is very important. We must not let it out, otherwise it will lead to great disaster!"


    Xia Guoxiong''s breath was short and his mood was agitated, but then his face became very serious.


    Even when he heard such news, he was shocked. You know, even those first-class top families with master Gu Wu in charge could not have a blessed land in the cave.


    Only those powerful sectarian forces can have such strength. After all, there is not only an ancient martial master, but also a very powerful one.


    Although Zhu Hao next to him didn''t know the meaning of Dongtianfudi, he also knew that it was a very precious thing. In particular, he felt pressure when he saw Xia Guoxiong''s face.


    Only Zhang Yi remained calm. After all, he had never seen anything against the sky in his previous life, which was more than 10000 times stronger than the so-called blessed land on earth.


    However, the cave in Xiao Zhongtian''s mouth is still of great value to him at present.


    "Old man Xiao, why did you tell us such an important secret?"


    Suddenly, Xia Guoxiong stared coldly at Xiao Zhongtian and asked.


    He was worried that Xiao Zhongtian wanted to bring disaster to the East. He would disclose the news later, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Zhongtian''s face immediately stagnated, and then said with a bitter smile: "if I don''t betray this secret, can the Xiao family be safe and sound? I''m afraid I''m already dead! "


    "All right! Even if the news is leaked, there is no fear. It''s not too late. Now take us to that blessed place! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. He didn''t care much about this. With his strength, what if the master came in person?


    Next, in order for Xiao Zhongtian to take them to the blessed place, Zhang Yi personally cured Xiao Zhongtian''s injury, which enabled him to move freely.


    According to Xiao Zhongtian, the blessed land of the cave is in the back mountain of a small town called Fengshan in Lingnan province.


    "Boss, you''re going to do great things. I won''t follow you so as not to drag you back!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi and them leaving, Zhu Hao said quickly.


    "You''re going this time!"


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and said.


    "Really?" Zhu Hao is a little surprised and uncertain. He is an ordinary person. What can he do when he goes.


    "Don''t you want to practice? This is an opportunity. "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    "Really, boss? I can really practice martial arts? "


    Zhu Hao was suddenly excited and shouted excitedly.


    "Dongtianfudi is really a great opportunity for ordinary people!"


    Next to him, Xia Lao nodded and looked at Zhu Hao with a trace of envy.


    People like Mr. Zhang are really lucky to be his brother!


    He is an ordinary person. If he can get a little help from Zhang Yi, he can change his life against the sky and prosper.


    With Zhang Yi''s return, after solving the Xiao family''s affairs, the major families at the reception also left one after another with their own thoughts.


    Xia Guoxiong arranged the trip to Fengshan.


    As a giant family in Lingnan, it has great energy in military, political and commercial circles, and its wealth is unimaginable.


    Soon, Xia Guoxiong transferred a private helicopter.


    At Xia Guoxiong''s request, Xia Fenghuang also went with him this time. After all, it was a blessed place in the cave. It was a great opportunity for any ancient martial artist.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi, Xia Guoxiong, Zhu Hao, Xia Fenghuang and Xiao Zhongtian boarded a private helicopter and immediately set off for Fengshan Town.


    Fengshan Town is located in Linjiang City, where there are many mountains and forests, and the transportation is underdeveloped. It is a relatively backward place in Lingnan.


    Fengshan Town is a poor town in Linjiang city. Looking down from the helicopter, you can see that Fengshan Town is surrounded by mountains, only to the East. In recent years, under the leadership of the government, a hole has been opened and a road has been built to enter the town.


    Once the road is open and Fengshan Town has beautiful scenery, it can also be regarded as a tourist holy land. However, it is just beginning. When the reputation of Fengshan Town is completely established, it must be able to help the villagers of Fengshan Town get rid of poverty and get rich.


    The speed of the helicopter is very fast. In addition, Fengshan Town is not far from Yunle City, so the party arrived in Fengshan Town in a little more than an hour.


    The terrain here is really rugged and steep. The helicopter flew to the town to find a relatively open flat land.


    As the night had come, Zhang Yi and his family found a local home stay for the night.


    "Huh? There are many ancient warriors here! "


    When Zhang Yi and his colleagues walked into the hostel, they suddenly found that there were many unique breath fluctuations of ancient warriors in the hostel.


    "Just now I asked the boss. The boss said that a group of outsiders came to the town these two days. They look very rich."


    Xia Fenghuang whispered.


    "In short, we should be careful in everything and try to keep a low profile, so as not to get into the mountain early tomorrow morning!"


    Xia Guoxiong''s face was slightly dignified and said.


    However, what they are afraid of comes from what they are afraid of. Although Zhang Yi and his party have only Xia Fenghuang, Xia Fenghuang''s beautiful appearance will become the focus anywhere. Moreover, it is too rare for such a peerless beauty to suddenly appear in a poor mountain valley like Fengshan Town.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful lady in this poor mountain valley, ha ha! Hello, beauty. My name is Meng Haoran. May I meet you? "


    At this time, a group of people came right in front, each dressed in extraordinary clothes. The leader was a young man. He was covered with all kinds of world-class famous brand clothes. He had an Armani watch with extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he was a big and small family.


    "All ancient warriors!" Zhang Yi glanced, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The young man himself is an ancient martial artist with the peak of dark strength, and five or six people behind him who seem to be guards are all masters of transforming strength.


    Even the Xia family, a giant family in Lingnan, doesn''t have so many experts in strength to follow.


    Zhang Yi frowned secretly. There was some speculation in his heart. It seems that the trip to Fengshan is not so simple.


    "Sorry, we''re going to have a rest. Please make way!"


    Xia Fenghuang said coldly.


    She is a proud woman in her bones, and she naturally despises this kind of chat-up.


    "Why do beautiful women refuse people thousands of miles away? Meeting is fate. It''s still so early. It''s better for everyone to go out for a drink and make friends."


    The young man was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "No need! Please get out of the way! "


    Xia Fenghuang is still cold and even angry.


    "Miss, no one can refuse Meng Shao''s invitation! I advise you to be more interesting in the wilderness! "


    At this time, a master of chemical strength behind the young man suddenly took a step forward and said forcefully.


    "Hum!" Xia Fenghuang immediately raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but want to do it.


    "That''s enough, young man. We''re going to rest. We don''t want to be disturbed."


    Xia Guoxiong''s face sank and said coldly.


    His granddaughter was molested face-to-face. Naturally, he could not be watching. If he didn''t know the details of each other, he would have taught the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Xia Guoxiong''s words obviously angered several people across the street, but at the critical moment, the young man named Meng Haoran suddenly raised his hand to stop several guards behind him, then looked at Xia Guoxiong with a smile and said, "the old man is right. We are abrupt. Otherwise, I''ll invite the old man and the beautiful lady to dinner tomorrow."


    As for Zhang Yi and other three people, they were automatically ignored by Meng Haoran, because they had only the breath of ordinary people.


    Zhu Hao is really an ordinary person, and Xiao Zhongtian abandoned his cultivation before. Now he is no different from ordinary people.


    As for Zhang Yi, just closing the pores on his body can shield his breath. Even in front of master Gu Wu, he can''t detect any difference.


    "No! Grandpa, let''s go! " Xia Fenghuang said coldly.


    This time, the young man named Meng Haoran surprisingly didn''t stop, but smiled and gave way to Zhang Yi and his party.


    "Meng Shao, the beauty is so beautiful that it is placed in Yanjing. It is also a stunning one. Will you let it go?"


    After Zhang Yi and them went to the wooden building, Meng Haoran said with a surprised look on his face.


    You know, this is not Meng Shao''s style. When you meet such a beautiful woman, there is no reason to let go.


    "These people are not simple, especially the old man. He sent someone to stare at them. I suspect they came to Fengshan Town not for tourism, but for other purposes."


    Meng Haoran looked upstairs with a brilliant light in his eyes.

 Chapter 69

    As the top junior in Yanjing, Meng Haoran is not a kind of dandy disciple, but an ancient martial artist with real talent and learning. He is also the peak of dark strength. He is the best among the young generation in Yanjing.


    Just now he accosted Xia Fenghuang. In addition to being amazed at him because of the other party''s beauty, he also had the meaning of temptation.


    Sure enough, both Xia Fenghuang and Xia Guoxiong were angered by him and involuntarily leaked the breath of the ancient warrior, which was captured by Meng Haoran.


    Aware of this, especially Xia Lao''s thick breath, Meng Haoran obediently gave way.


    Otherwise, if ordinary people are still so charming, Meng Haoran will not let go in vain in the wilderness.


    Although Meng Haoran is not a dandy, he likes to hunt beautiful women, especially beautiful women. He doesn''t mind using some tough measures.


    "Meng Shao is still wise! But with the old man here, we have nothing to be afraid of. "


    The guard flattered and said indifferently.


    As a master of Huajin level, why didn''t you realize that Xia Guoxiong and his grandsons were ancient warriors just now, but he didn''t care about the old man at home.


    "Hum! What do you know? Don''t forget our mission. Finding that place as soon as possible is the most important! "


    Meng Haoran snorted coldly and shouted in a low voice.


    "Meng Shao is right!"


    The guard nodded hurriedly.


    It can be seen that Meng Haoran''s status is so noble that he is so respectful in front of a dark strength youth.


    "Meng Shao, just found a private helicopter entering Fengshan Town, walked down five people from above, and then flew away!"


    At this time, a man hurried from the outside. He had a strong breath and was also an ancient martial artist.


    "Oh? right enough! Those five people should have come down from the helicopter just now. Be sure to keep an eye on them! "


    Meng Haoran''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then whispered.


    "Yes! Meng Shao! "


    Several Huajin level guards all respectfully took orders, and their fierce eyes stared at the rooms belonging to Zhang Yi upstairs like wolves.


    In a room on the third floor, Zhang Yi and his party gathered here.


    "The place you said may have been known!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xiao Zhongtian blandly.


    "Puff", Xiao Zhongtian knelt down directly and said in fear, "Mr. Zhang, I really didn''t leak any information. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Zhongtian really feels innocent! Last time he came here, he didn''t find a trace of ancient martial artists, but now there are so many ancient martial artists, even he is a little confused.


    After staring at Xiao Zhongtian''s eyes carefully for a while, Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said, "get up. I believe you for the time being."


    With Zhang Yi''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Xiao Zhongtian is not lying. Otherwise, Xiao Zhongtian is his heart to be punished.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do now? There are several smells downstairs hidden in the dark. They should be staring at us. "


    Xia Guoxiong frowned slightly and said anxiously.


    The young man just looked big. He was probably from a top family.


    "No harm! We will enter the mountain at seven tomorrow morning. Finding that place is the most important. "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and looked plain.


    With that, the other four left and went back to their rooms.


    The next morning, Zhang Yi and his party got up on time, ate some simple breakfast in the B & B, and went directly into the mountain under the leadership of Xiao Zhongtian.


    Xiao Zhongtian has been to that place, which is much more useful than any local guide.


    Fengshan Town is a tourism holy land that has not been really developed. It has beautiful scenery, thick fog in the mountains, fresh air and refreshing.


    If you live in this place for a long time, your health will be much better and you will live longer.


    "Mr. Zhang, they still followed."


    A cold light flashed in old Xia''s eyes and whispered.


    "Ignore it! Go to the place first! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Will the Dragon care about the tracking of several small insects?


    Xiao Zhongtian and Zhu Hao were protected by the three because they had no accomplishments. Even though the mountain road was rugged, they were all powerful ancient warriors. It was easy to take two ordinary people.


    With Xiao Zhongtian''s directions, the party soon arrived at their destination.


    Surrounded by peaks, it is like a huge sword, pointing to the sky angrily.


    "This is it!" Xiao Zhongtian pointed to the valley below and said.


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and felt a rich breath coming to her face, that is Reiki.


    "There is an artificial array!"


    Although Zhang Yi has not yet cultivated his mind, he still feels the strangeness of this valley with his strong perception.


    As an array player in the previous life, you are familiar with the fluctuation of the array.


    "What an abundant aura. It''s really a blessing in heaven and earth. Great!"


    Even master figures like Xia Guoxiong shuddered with excitement in the face of the rumored blessed land of Dongtian.


    "Unexpectedly, in such a backward Town, there is a peerless treasure hidden in the back mountain."


    Even Xia Fenghuang, who is so proud, can''t help sighing deeply at the moment. Looking at the cloud shrouded Valley, there is a trace of intoxication in his eyes.


    Women always lack resistance to beautiful things. The scenery of Fengshan Town is beautiful, not to mention this blessed land in the mountains.


    Under the long-term nourishment of aura, it is a grass, which is also green and crisp, emitting a luster like jade.


    "It''s incredible that it''s a peerless array!"


    After careful perception for a long time, Zhang Yi was amazed, full of shock, unparalleled shock.


    What can shock the well-informed man Wang is how amazing the hidden array is.


    This array, which Zhang Yi had never seen in his previous life, can be called the peerless array.


    These peerless formations suppress some unimaginable unknowable things.


    "Who arranged this peerless array? It seems to be a long time ago!"


    Zhang Yi was secretly frightened. He originally thought that what Xiao Zhongtian said about the blessed land of the cave was just an ordinary place, not to mention the earth at the end of the law.


    But what Zhang Yi never thought of was that this "blessed land of the cave" had another heaven and earth, and was laid into a peerless array.


    In previous lives, it was everyone like him who needed to spend a lot of effort to crack this peerless array, and had to rely on top cultivation.


    The peerless array below is in disrepair for a long time, so there is a hole, which makes the huge aura in the array leak out, resulting in the phenomenon of cave heaven and blessed land.


    However, these Zhang Yi did not say it clearly, because there is no need. After all, even if they say it, they may not understand it.


    Anyway, it''s similar to Dongtianfudi.


    "Mr. Zhang, Grandpa, let''s go down!"


    Xia Fenghuang said excitedly.


    Such abundant aura has great attraction for any ancient warrior.


    But just then, a laugh came from the mountains and forests.


    "I just thought you were a little special. I sent several people to watch. I didn''t expect such a big harvest! We''ve been looking for a place we haven''t found for two days, but you found it! What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it! Ha ha! "


    Meng Haoran came out of the mountain forest with a dozen ancient warriors and looked at the valley below excitedly.


    These more than a dozen ancient warriors have very strong breath, at least at the level of Huajin.


    In particular, the two elderly people in their 60s who closely followed Meng Haoran had ruddy complexion, bulging temples, strong arms, obvious green tendons and thick cocoons on their palms.


    Two ancient martial arts masters!


    Even Xia Guoxiong could not help but tighten his pupils and stared at the two old men.


    These two people''s breath is not weaker than him. They are both peak masters.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Seeing the huge lineup of the other party, Xia Fenghuang''s eyes were slightly cold, but she didn''t panic.


    "Beauty, we meet again. Thank you for helping me find this place. If beauty is willing to make friends with me, you can have your share in this blessed land!"


    Meng Haoran''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Xia Fenghuang''s concave convex and charming body, and his heart was hot.


    Although he has played with many beautiful women over the years, Meng Haoran has never tasted the best products like Xia Fenghuang, which are also ancient martial arts.


    "Shameless! We found it! "


    Xia Fenghuang''s beautiful face could not help but show a trace of anger.


    "But now, it''s ours!"


    Meng Haoran shrugged his shoulders and smiled jokingly.


    "Grass special, this grandson obviously wants to rob!"


    Zhu Hao scolded angrily.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!


    "Boy, how dare you scold me? Die! "


    Meng Haoran was stunned and his eyes were cold.


    It''s unforgivable that an ordinary man should dare to insult him, Meng Dashao!


    "Well, Xiao Meng, stop making trouble. You want this girl and keep it for you. As for the others, kill them!"


    At this time, the old man on the left suddenly said coldly. His face was extremely cold. It seemed that killing had become a common thing.


    "This friend seems to need some trouble!"


    The old man''s eyes on the right fell on Xia Guoxiong, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Although Xia Guoxiong''s breath is not weaker than him, there are two people on their side.


    What''s more, he keenly noticed that Xia Guoxiong''s breath was unstable. Obviously, he was injured, and he was not their opponent.


    Two ancient martial arts masters and more than a dozen chemical strength experts. I''m afraid only the top first-class families can take action!


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help showing a trace of dignity on his face, while Xiao Zhongtian couldn''t help retreating behind Zhang Yi. Now his cultivation has been abandoned. If he fights, he will die.


    The Qi of the two ancient martial masters directly locked Xia Guoxiong, while more than a dozen other chemical strength masters preyed on Zhang Yi and others like wolves.


    "Ha ha, beauty! Now I give you a chance. If you are my Meng Haoran''s woman, I may spare your grandpa''s life. How about it? "


    Meng Haoran stared greedily at Xia Fenghuang with a proud smile on his face.


    No matter how you look at it, he is absolutely crushed!


    Even if these people were from extraordinary backgrounds, Meng Haoran didn''t want to ask at all.


    Just because the Meng family in Yanjing is a top-level first-class family, looking at the whole of China, there are few that can frighten the Meng family.


    Meng Haoran also knows those outstanding talents and old celebrities who are detached from the great forces, and these people in front of him are completely fresh faces, so Meng Haoran has no scruples in his heart.


    However, just then, a dull voice suddenly sounded.


    "Now I also give you a chance to end yourself. Maybe I can let the family behind you go!"


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Xiao Peng is now working hard to update three chapters every day, that is, 10000 words. I hope book friends, brothers and sisters can subscribe more and introduce more friends and classmates to see this book. A good book needs to be shared with more people!

 Chapter 70

    Above the valley, a cold wind blows. It is already late autumn, and the temperature in the deep mountains is even lower.


    In Meng Hao''s stunned eyes, the ugly young man standing next to the beautiful woman suddenly stepped forward and looked at him calmly, and that sentence came from the young man''s mouth.


    There was silence above the whole valley. Whether it was two ancient martial arts masters or more than a dozen chemical strength masters, they couldn''t help but stop and look at Zhang Yi with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Oh, boy! Were you talking to me just now? "


    Meng Haoran pointed to his nose and even couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s ridiculous that an ordinary man dares to talk to Meng Dashao like this, and he is still so arrogant.


    Even Meng Haoran never said such arrogant words.


    He thinks he hasn''t been out of Yanjing for a long time. The world outside is upside down.


    When can little people be so arrogant?


    It''s like a dragon facing an ant, who cries to kill the dragon.


    The dragon is Meng Haoran himself, and the ant is the young man opposite.


    Well, at least Meng Haoran thinks so.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Meng Haoran''s words, nodded slightly and said.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous. Tell me, is this boy out of his mind? Come on, give him some knowledge. Who is Ben Shao? "


    Meng Haoran immediately burst into laughter, and he was still looking forward and backward, and even tears were about to laugh.


    He waved to the energy masters around him, a gesture of mocking the country people who had never seen the world.


    "Ha ha, Meng Shao, I think this boy is not only out of his mind, but also caught by the door!"


    The dozen energy masters all burst into laughter. In their eyes, except the old man and woman, the other three were ordinary people.


    They thought that the old man and the girl might threaten and lift out the forces behind them in an attempt to frighten them.


    But they never expected that the most arrogant person here was an ordinary man. Well, this boy should be a servant.


    Those top aristocratic families are like noble masters in ancient times. They have servants and so on.


    "Come on! Boy, let me introduce you to who is this? "


    A master of Huajin walked up to Meng Haoran, with a funny expression, stretched out his hand and pointed to Meng Haoran, and then introduced, "this is the legitimate young master of the Meng family in Yanjing. Do you know what the Meng family exists? First class top family, well, maybe you don''t have that concept in your mind. Let me tell you, it''s similar to the families of ancient generals and prime ministers! "


    "Besides, do you know how ancient warriors exist? A slap can kill hundreds of ordinary people like you! You''re just an ordinary person who said such words to Meng Shao. Don''t you know how to write the word "death"


    Some servants of big families always pretend to be tigers in their own territory by virtue of the authority of the master. In their view, Zhang Yi is like this. When he comes outside, he thinks he is on his own territory, and he doesn''t know that there are people outside, and there are days outside!


    "Beauty, your servant still thinks it''s on your own territory. He''s so arrogant in front of Ben Shao. Why don''t you tell him what disadvantage you''re at now! Ha ha! "


    Meng Haoran looked pitifully at Zhang Yi, and then smiled proudly at Xia Fenghuang.


    When Xia Fenghuang heard the speech, he looked at Zhang Yi strangely, and then sighed, "I dare not let him be my servant. Maybe you should think about your situation!"


    Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian also have strange eyes. Although Meng Haoran came from the Meng family in Yanjing, they were surprised, Meng Haoran actually regarded Mr. Zhang as an ordinary person who had never seen the world. They really didn''t know what to say.


    "Our situation? Ha ha, beauty, what do you think we are in now? "


    Meng Haoran was stunned, since he ignored Xia Fenghuang''s previous sentence, because Xia Fenghuang''s back sentence made him feel very ridiculous.


    In terms of their situation, there are two ancient martial arts masters and more than a dozen strength masters. Their strength is ten times stronger. This is their situation. It''s very good!


    Occupy an absolute advantage!


    "Stop talking nonsense! The matter of Dongtianfudi is very important. Be sure not to leave a living mouth! "


    The two ancient martial masters opposite shook their heads and lost their patience. They stood together and forced Xia Lao together.


    In their view, as long as the only guwu master in this group is eliminated, others are not worried.


    Feeling the momentum of the two ancient martial masters, Xia Guoxiong involuntarily gathered his internal power and prepared for battle.


    "You''re hurt. Let me do it!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, and then directly met the two old men in the eyes of Meng Haoran and others.


    "I''m afraid this boy is not stupid!"


    Meng Haoran couldn''t help sneering. When ordinary people face two ancient martial arts masters, isn''t it the hare who took the initiative to go to the tiger''s mouth?


    bring about!


    "I don''t know where you come from. Go away. You don''t deserve me!"


    The two old men were furious and felt humiliated. When two ancient martial masters came together, only an ordinary man was sent to the opposite side? This is definitely intentional humiliation.


    One of the old people threw his sleeves and his internal force was thin. A strong wind suddenly blew on the ground and rolled towards Zhang Yi.


    An ordinary person, they disdain to do it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi moved. He slowly raised his hand and then clenched his fist. The whole movement was so slow in the eyes of others.


    The old man who shook his sleeves shook his head slightly and sighed, "it''s a pity that you don''t know that mole ants can''t shake the dragon! But since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    Immediately, the old man''s palm became a seal and radiated light. With the amazing fluctuation of internal force, he patted Zhang Yi.


    "No offense to the power of the master. Even a tiger can be killed if the third master slaps it. Even if we are beaten, we will have to take off the skin if we don''t die. I''m afraid this boy, an ordinary man, will be torn apart! Tut tut...... "


    Seeing this, the more than a dozen chemical strength experts in the opposite looked at each other and shook their heads, with a sneer on their faces. There was cruelty in their eyes, as if they had seen the miserable scene of Zhang Yi''s body exploding with blood and flesh by the third master Meng.


    The Meng family has a big family, a great cause and a prosperous incense. The Third Master of Meng is the third with the highest seniority.


    As for the other old man, he is the second master. He is a close brother with the Third Master of Meng and the old man of Meng family.


    "Bang!" The low collision sound sounded. There was flying sand and stones, and the light was full. This was the power of the master. Every move could explode the power of several grenades.


    As expected, then came the scream, and then a figure shot out at a very fast speed, and the blood sprayed all over the ground.


    Even, some sporadic blood rain was blown several feet away by the wind on the top of the mountain and hit Meng Haoran and a few other people''s faces.


    "Damn it! Dirty blood of the lower class! "


    Meng Haoran spit in disgust, then took out a piece of toilet paper from his body and wiped the blood droplets off his face disgustingly.


    "Eh? There seems to be something wrong! "


    "Yes, it''s the direction of flying out. Why is it opposite? Ah! That''s... "


    Suddenly someone made a noise, and then his pupils narrowed, his face was dull, and he pointed to the figure flying backwards. The whole person was like a sieve, shivering all the time.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the voice of their companions, other chemical strength experts couldn''t help but look at it. They suddenly seemed to be infected. They stared at each other, like sculptures, and a cold forest from hell penetrated into their bones, making their bodies restless and uncontrollable.


    "What flew in the opposite direction? What are you talking about? "


    Meng Haoran was disgusting at the blood drops on his face. Hearing the startling voice of the master of chemical strength around him, he couldn''t help looking at it, and immediately couldn''t help staring his eyes round.


    Grass! That seems to be grandpa three! No, no, it must be my illusion!


    Meng Haoran rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the place where the two fought, because there was a figure standing there, that must be grandpa three.


    However, when Meng Haoran saw the intact figure clearly, his eyes almost stared out. What about the agreed third grandpa? What''s that boy?


    No, no! Meng Haoran felt that his head was about to faint, and then looked at the figure who fell to the ground and was covered with blood.


    In this way, his eyes kept scanning back and forth between the two, and then his eyes widened and flew out in the end.


    "How possible! How could it be grandpa three? Three grandfathers! "


    For a long time, Meng Haoran burst into an incredible roar, especially thinking that he was splashed on his face by blood just now, and scolded the dirty blood of the lower class.


    Unexpectedly, it was grandpa three''s blood.


    Grandpa San is a master of ancient martial arts. He once went deep into the African jungle and tore tigers and leopards. How can he be defeated by a hairy boy?


    But also a face-to-face, a face-to-face!


    This, this is a second kill!


    The great ancient martial arts master, the famous third master of the Meng family, was killed by a young man!


    Isn''t this boy an ordinary servant? How can you have such terrible strength!


    For a time, the temperature above the whole valley seemed to fall below zero. The dozen chemical strength experts, including Meng Haoran, all stared at the calm Zhang Yi with a damn expression. They were filled with various emotions such as shock, fear and confusion. Their eyes seemed to be unable to bear so many negative emotions and were almost cracked.


    Meng Er Ye was also startled. He didn''t care if the third man shot, but his face changed at the moment of the fight. Then he watched the third man shoot out like a shell. One arm exploded directly and blood was everywhere.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    At the moment, Meng Erye also felt a sharp chill, and his teeth trembled uncontrollably.


    You know, he is a great master of ancient martial arts and the second master of the Meng family! What swords and swords? I haven''t seen the bloody scene, but now I shiver.


    "What I just said is still valid now. You have the opportunity to cherish it!"


    Zhang Yi ignored Meng Erye and his eyes were indifferent.

 Chapter 71

    Suffocation, forest cold, fear and other emotions filled Meng Haoran''s chest and brain.


    The Third Master of the Meng family, a great master of ancient martial arts, tore the tiger and leopard with his bare hands. Even if the bullet wanted to hit him, it was very difficult. However, such a strong man was killed by the young man opposite.


    The absolute crushing, crushing and decaying is so shocking that now many of them still have a blank brain and suspect that they have hallucinations for several times.


    How could the Third Master of the Meng family be defeated by a young man in his twenties, and still face to face.


    Meng Haoran, in particular, felt that Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on him and his scalp was about to explode. The invisible pressure made him want to open his mouth and say something, but he choked in his throat and couldn''t send it out.


    Funny. Previously, he thought Zhang Yi was just an ordinary servant. He disdained Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect that this young talent was the most terrible in the opposite direction.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi turned his eyes to Meng Haoran, Meng Erye hurriedly flew back and stood in front of Meng Haoran.


    Meng Haoran is the Meng family''s most gifted talent in martial arts. He reached the peak of dark strength at a young age. He is Yanjing, a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He can also rank in the top five among the younger generation.


    If there is no accident in the future, there is great hope to enter the master''s territory.


    This is the future master of the Meng family. The second master of Meng doesn''t allow Meng Haoran to have an accident.


    "Your Excellency is a good means. Why don''t you stop here? You and I can share this blessed place! "


    Meng Erye stared at Zhang Yi with full vigilance. The young man was so terrible that he killed the third master face to face. At least he was a half step master, or even a real master.


    Such a terrible young man is a monster! The strongest of Yanjing''s younger generation were put in front of him. They were just local chickens and dogs.


    Is this young man from those top sects? The idea flashed in his mind. Meng Erye was secretly guessing the origin of Zhang Yi. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt, so that his palms were sweating and his body was trembling slightly.


    Great master Gu Wu, he has never seen any great storms and waves, even passed by the God of death. However, facing the young man in front of him, he was afraid from his heart. Even he himself realized this and wanted to calm down by force, but the fear was like quicksand, so he couldn''t catch it.


    "Share? You deserve it? "


    Zhang Yi disdained to smile, then looked cold and said, "I don''t like to repeat what I said. Do it yourself or I''ll help you!"


    "You!" Meng Er Ye''s face suddenly stagnated, with anger, fear and a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    "I''m the young master of the Meng family in Yanjing. My grandfather is Meng Nantian. He''s a real master. Now he''s at the foot of the mountain. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will never let you go. You and everything related to you will be destroyed! "


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s killing intention, Meng Haoran had to move out of his background in order to save his life.


    At the same time, I''m worried, grandpa! Why don''t you come yet?


    Just now he has secretly sent a message to his grandpa. I think grandpa must be on his way.


    "Haoran is right. If you insist, you will never get out of Fengshan Town! Because my eldest brother Meng Nantian is in the home stay at the foot of the mountain. Although your strength is enough to crush us, you will never have a chance in front of my eldest brother. "


    Meng Er ye took a deep breath and said with a fierce look and a weak heart.


    It''s really that Zhang Yi''s performance was too terrible just now. His mind temporarily lost its thinking ability because of his cold killing intention. For a time, he forgot to look for this place this time. His eldest brother also came, and now he''s in the B & B at the foot of the mountain.


    Now, the name of big brother Meng Nantian is raised, so that the other party is afraid of one or two. Just delay a little time. When big brother arrives, you can rest assured.


    In his opinion, although Zhang Yi beat the old three to spit blood and fall to the ground, I''m afraid he''s half a master.


    Master banbu, if you grasp it properly, can also kill the peak guwu master face to face.


    Therefore, this young man is unlikely to be a master. After all, he is too young. He has lived such a long time. Which of the masters he has seen and heard is not half a hundred years old.


    A master in his twenties? Even if you are a genius, you can''t become a master in more than 20 years after you start practicing from your mother''s womb.


    Even the strongest descendants of the top sect in the ancient martial arts world, at this age, it is enough to set foot in the master''s realm.


    However, even if it was ten thousand steps back, even if the young man was an evil spirit against the sky, he was really a master.


    However, his eldest brother Meng Nantian is an old master, and his strength is not better than that of an ordinary master. Even if this young man reaches the master''s realm against the sky, he must not have broken through for long. Among the masters, he belongs to the weakest one.


    So anyway, as long as Meng Nantian is there, they will be fine.


    "You mean you have another master on your trip?"


    Hearing the words of Meng Haoran and Meng Erye, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked.


    "Yes! I have just sent a message to my grandfather. I think he will arrive here soon. I advise you not to act rashly! "


    Meng Haoran nodded proudly. His grandfather was the sea god needle of the Meng family.


    He often mentions his grandfather in front of others, and the other party is full of words of admiration.


    "Then I''ll wait here!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face.


    When he came back from rebirth, he met small characters who could be killed with one punch, that is, master Gu Wu and master banbu, but they couldn''t really compete with him. They were too weak.


    This kind of battle is so boring that Zhang Yi feels that his body is getting rusty.


    Cultivating Wang Jue is destined to embark on a road of continuous fighting. As the supreme king who once shocked the stars, Zhang Yi is belligerent in his bones.


    Therefore, I suddenly heard that there was a master level strong fellow behind the other party. Zhang Yi''s blood was a little boiling and temporarily gave up the idea of fighting these people.


    Compared with the ancient martial master, these people are really weak.


    It''s like a person is making instant noodles, but suddenly he receives a call from a friend saying he wants to invite him to a big meal. Is he still interested in instant noodles?


    Zhang Yi is in this mentality now. He is interested in the coming ancient martial master.


    Maybe you can let him exercise a little!


    Zhang Yi could not help twisting his neck slightly, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words fell into the ears of Meng Haoran and others opposite, but they had another meaning, that is, hearing Meng Nantian''s name, he was afraid, even afraid.


    "Hum! How dare you threaten to let Ben Shao end himself? When my grandfather comes, I''ll see how rampant you are! "


    Meng Haoran was so cold that he wanted to get back the humiliation he had just suffered.


    But now, he must wait patiently! Calm down, be patient!


    As long as Grandpa comes, everything is safe. How do you want to clean up this boy at that time is not a simple thing?


    Meng Er ye could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the terrible young man opposite didn''t start immediately, everything would be much easier.


    More than a dozen other energy masters also secretly rejoiced that when they recovered, they found that their clothes on their backs had been wet with sweat.


    Indeed, the sight of Meng Sanye vomiting blood and falling to the ground just now frightened them, and the other party threatened to let them end themselves. If such a terrible strong man really wants to kill them, there will be no suspense!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard of Meng Nantian. He''s an old master. It''s said that at least he''s in the middle of the master''s territory and his strength is extraordinary. Why don''t we leave!"


    Here, Xia Guoxiong''s face suddenly changed when he heard Meng Nantian''s name, and then said to Zhang Yi with worry.


    "Yes, Meng Nantian has been famous for a long time. Looking at the masters of the ancient martial arts world, he is also ranked high and has strong strength! This place has been discovered by the Meng family, and Meng Nantian came in person. We really can''t fight hard. We''d better go first! "


    Xiao Zhongtian''s face is also very ugly. Like Xia Guoxiong, he doesn''t think Zhang Yi will be Meng Nantian''s opponent.


    So now he wants to run away immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable when Meng Nantian arrives.


    This is the blessed land of the cave. Any guru level figure will be moved. Moreover, the Meng family, a first-class top family, has the most urgent desire for the blessed land of the cave.


    Because once they have the blessed land of the cave, within ten years, the Meng family can grow rapidly and become a detached power comparable to the sect.


    After all, the first-class top family is only the peak of the secular world. Only the great sect of zongmen can surpass and really surpass the secular world.


    For the Meng family, this blessed cave is an unprecedented opportunity, which determines the future fate of the Meng family. How can we share it with others.


    It can be predicted that once MENGNAN day comes, they will be killed!


    Xia Fenghuang and Zhu Hao''s face changed when they heard this. If they don''t go now, I''m afraid they really can''t go.


    When the men of the Meng family across the street heard what Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian said, they couldn''t help sneering at themselves. Meng Haoran, in particular, even couldn''t help showing a joking and proud sneer on his face.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to think of running now!


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then suddenly raised his head, looked in a direction, and suddenly said, "he''s coming!"


    coming? Seeing Zhang Yi suddenly look up at the sky, Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian can''t help but wonder where they came from?


    But the next moment, their bodies trembled suddenly, their eyes were about to pop out, and they looked at a continuously enlarged black spot in the sky in the distance.


    "Boom..." it was like the roar of a fighter.


    But it''s not a fighter, it''s a man!


    Yes, just one person!


    Dive from the distant sky, accompanied by a violent wind and waves, you can see from a distance that the lush trees below are directly overwhelmed by the huge wind and waves swept down from above.


    Oh, my God! This, this is still human!!!


    Xia Guoxiong and Xiao Zhongtian looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Boom --!"


    The boundless violent wind and waves roared over. Even those masters of energy transformation could not stand stably at this time, and were shaken by the terrible wind and waves.


    Then, a figure fell from the sky, feet down, so straight down, like a comet hitting the earth.


    The old master of Meng family!


    Meng Nantian!


    come!

 Chapter 72

    "Boom!"


    Like a magnitude 10 earthquake, the surrounding mountains tremble, the dense woods shake, the leaves rustle and fly all over the sky!


    Animals howled and birds screamed, trying to fly away, but this area was full of long-lasting strong winds, and those birds couldn''t fly at all.


    Click! On the ground above the valley, several large cracks spread in all directions, and the rocks broke and fell.


    The whole valley was almost torn, and the source of those big cracks was a huge pit, where a human figure stood intact.


    If you fall from such a high sky, your feet are straight to the ground. With such a terrible impact, even the iron man will be deformed.


    But this man is still intact!


    Is this special or human?


    "My grass! Grass! Grass! Nima''s is not human! It''s God! "


    This visual impact is the biggest shock to Zhu Hao. He is an ordinary person. He has never seen such an exaggerated scene even in film and television dramas, not to mention in reality.


    In reality, if a person falls from such a high air and his legs are straight down, when he lands on the ground, his two leg bones will instantly pierce the person''s body from bottom to top.


    At the same time, the impact of terror will also shatter the hard bones in people''s body and fly with blood and flesh.


    In a word, there is no whole body!


    But this man is still intact! This is so scary!


    "Master! Is this the power of the master? How terrible it is! "


    Xia Guoxiong was extremely shocked. His mind seemed to have dozens of bombers flying by, which shocked him into a blank.


    He knows that Zhang Yi has the strength comparable to the master, but the strength shown by Zhang Yi before seems to be a little too big compared with this!


    To be exact, it can be said that it is day by day!


    Apart from Zhang Yizhi, Xia Guoxiong has never seen a real master. Therefore, except for rumors, the concept of master comes from Zhang Yi.


    But today, seeing this man falling from the sky, Xia Guoxiong suddenly found that Mr. Zhang, who once shocked himself, seemed to be nothing more than you.


    "It''s over! The power of the master is like a God in the dust! "


    Even Xiao Zhongtian, who was once half a master, was shocked to a standstill, and his pupils were filled with fear and shock.


    Although he once set foot in the master''s realm, he once thought he was strong enough and should not be far from the real master.


    Then he encountered Zhang Yi and was easily defeated. Only then did he know that there was a big gap with the real master.


    But now, the arrival of Meng Nantian, an old master, has brought him ten times the impact of Zhang Yi. At the moment, a little awe rises from the bottom of his heart, as if Meng Nantian is the God above, and he is just a humble mole ant on the earth.


    Xia Fenghuang was also shocked to open her mouth. She was proud that she felt how terrible the real top strong was at the moment, and her so-called talents and achievements were almost invisible in front of the real top strong.


    Meng Nantian is tall, sixty years old, angry, ruddy, hale and hearty, especially his eyes, bright as a lamp.


    Although Meng Nantian''s feet were straight on the ground, his two legs were not inserted into the soil, but three inches from the ground.


    It can be seen that there is a very violent and turbulent air flow under Meng Nantian''s feet. It is precisely because this turbulent and rotating air flow drags Meng Nantian''s body.


    However, this does not mean that the strong in the master''s realm can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. It is still too far to really fly in the sky.


    Meng Nantian fell from the sky because he jumped directly from a distance.


    The strong in the master''s realm not only have strong physical strength, but also can release their internal power. Their internal power gushes out from the soles of their feet. With the help of this push back force and the power of their feet on the ground, the whole person rises into the sky.


    It''s like a rocket launch.


    However, the duration of this push back by internal force is very limited. After all, even the master''s internal force is limited. When he reaches a high point and then lands, when he is about to reach the ground, he will spit out the internal force and push back again. The speed will immediately decrease sharply. With the master''s strong physique, he will not be hurt at all.


    However, none of the people present except Zhang Yizhi knew this principle. They just felt that Meng Nantian was like the coming of God, which was majestic and awe inspiring.


    "Grandpa! You''re here at last! "


    Meng Haoran, in particular, saw his grandfather coming like a God and ran over with a cry of excitement.


    Those masters of Huajin are even more fascinated. Although they have seen Meng Nantian, a great master, for a long time, they have never seen Meng Nantian make a move.


    "Big brother! Forget it! "


    The second master Meng was also shocked, but then he was greatly relieved and ran to the other side to help the third master Meng, who was seriously injured and paralyzed to the ground.


    "Old three, are you okay?"


    "Cough! Can''t move, don''t help me! "


    At this time, the Third Master of Meng slowed down. One of his arms exploded directly, and half of his body was bloody and flesh blurred. It can be said that it was terrible.


    "Huh? Third, why are you so badly hurt? What happened? "


    Meng Nantian scattered his internal force and jumped up with a kick. Seeing the miserable appearance of the third master Meng, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword.


    The power of the master is so terrible.


    Meng Nantian was just angry and inadvertently sent out momentum, which made everyone feel suffocated, as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulder.


    "Grandpa! It''s the boy who beat grandpa three like this, and let all of us end ourselves. It''s too arrogant... "


    Meng Haoran heard grandpa''s question and immediately said what had just happened.


    "Brother, that young man has at least half the strength of a master!"


    Meng Er ye said with a slightly dignified face.


    Hearing their explanation, Meng Nantian''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly. Then, his sharp eyes like two heavenly swords fell on Zhang Yi.


    "Young man, did you hurt him?"


    While talking, a terrible momentum rolled over Zhang Yi like a raging wave.


    The momentum is invisible, but the momentum of the master''s strong is almost as real. For a time, sand and stones fly and the surrounding trees rustle and shake.


    Even Meng Haoran and others couldn''t help Qi to retreat. They didn''t dare to be too close to Meng Nantian. They really couldn''t bear the pressure.


    This is also caused by the escape of Meng Nantian''s momentum. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pressure Zhang Yi is under facing Meng Nantian.


    Meng Haoran''s face could not help but show a thick forest cold smile, as if he had seen Zhang Yi kneeling on the ground under the pressure of his grandfather.


    No matter how strong you are, you are nothing in front of my grandfather! Meng Haoran is extremely confident!


    Xia Guoxiong, Xiao Zhongtian and others also felt a terrible momentum that was strong enough to suffocate them, and they couldn''t help changing color.


    This momentum was invisible, but it gave them the illusion of a tsunami, as if they would capsize in the vast waves the next moment.


    However, just when they were terrified, Zhang Yi suddenly took a step forward. His not burly back was like a mountain. Suddenly, the towering waves disappeared out of thin air, and the world in front of him seemed to be clean.


    "This is the power of the master. It''s terrible. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang can resist it?"


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help sighing with a sigh of relief.


    "I finally met a decent one."


    Zhang Yi did not answer Meng Nantian''s questions directly, but looked at each other with great interest, bright eyes and muttered.


    Huh? Meng Nantian''s eyes changed slightly, and his face, which had not been cared about, became more and more dignified.


    Because he found that the young man opposite was like a hard rock and an abyss. No matter how his momentum roared, the other party was always calm, as if unaffected.


    Moreover, taking the place where the other party stands as the dividing line, when his momentum reaches there, he is no longer able to move forward.


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    However, what annoys Meng Nantian is Zhang Yi''s attitude.


    Easy, too easy! Especially those eyes, even with the meaning of examination.


    He is too familiar with this posture, because he used to look at others like this.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Meng Nantian couldn''t help drinking. His eyes had gradually become cold.


    "Grandpa! This boy is very arrogant. We must teach him a good lesson! "


    Meng Haoran couldn''t help smiling proudly. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes full of cruelty, he knew that his grandfather was really angry.


    This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to despise his grandfather like this. What a person his grandfather is. How can he not be angry when he is ignored by a younger generation!


    "Well, your grandson is right. I really hurt people. How are you doing?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi faced up to Meng Nantian''s question.


    He nodded slightly and looked very casual, as if he were describing something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "Hum! Sure enough, you are arrogant, but you set foot in the master''s realm when you were young. You do have arrogant capital. But in front of Meng Nantian, you are still a little tender! "


    Meng Nantian snorted coldly. Just now, he had felt that Zhang Yi was absolutely in the master''s realm.


    After all, in the face of the grandmaster''s momentum, only the same grandmaster can compete.


    "I advise you to report yourself. Maybe I''ll be open to you in the face of your school!"


    Meng Nantian was naturally afraid of such a young master with strong territory. In fact, at this time, he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    He has been in the ancient martial arts world for decades. He has seen many talents, but he has never seen such a young master. This is an unparalleled evil.


    He became a master at such a young age. If he was given more time, wouldn''t he have to step into the legendary realm of Saint teacher!


    At the thought of this, Meng Nantian''s heart couldn''t help twitching.


    It seems that there are no such abnormal people among the outstanding descendants of famous schools in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Fight!"


    Zhang Yi lifted his eyelids and spoke faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Nantian was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I said, you talk too much. If you want to fight, just fight! Great master, what are you doing? "


    Zhang Yi said impatiently.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Many book friends left messages that they introduced their classmates and friends to see Xiao Peng''s book. They also helped me publicize it in the wechat circle of friends and major QQ groups. Xiao Peng bowed here and thanked me. I will work harder to write it. Thank you.

 Chapter 73

    Too much nonsense? Go straight? Grinding?


    Both Meng Haoran and Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but open their mouths and looked at the impatient young man in the field.


    Meng Nantian came to the audience with the posture of a God and the authority of a master. He has been famous for a long time. He is a big man in Yanjing, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. On weekdays, even the ancient martial arts master dare not speak out in front of him and is cautious in his words and deeds.


    It can be said that Meng Nantian''s majesty is like an abyss and a prison, which is awesome.


    In the eyes of Meng Haoran and others, in the face of Meng Nantian, who is like a God, the boy opposite had to restrain himself, and even bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    But they never thought that Zhang Yi''s attitude was not lower, but more arrogant than just now.


    I even talk nonsense about the great master. I''m afraid no one in the whole of China dares to talk to an ancient martial master like this.


    "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant at such a time. It''s beyond your power!"


    Meng Haoran couldn''t help yelling. In his mind, Grandpa Meng Nantian was a God, an omnipotent and invincible God. No one would be his opponent.


    Even, no one can make him serious.


    Even in Yanjing, there are many first-class top families with masters, but those masters are still out of absolute disadvantage in front of his grandfather.


    "Brother, that place is in front. These people can''t stay!"


    There is a dark light in the eyes of the second Lord Meng. People die for money and birds die for food. Not to mention such a huge opportunity, this is the key to the Meng family''s take-off, and it is absolutely an extraneous branch.


    "Hmm..." Meng Nan''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, feeling the abundant aura in the valley ahead. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten and muttered to himself, "it''s really a blessed place in the cave. It''s so abundant aura. If it takes only ten years to occupy it, my Meng family can surpass those top aristocratic families and become a detached power comparable to the sect."


    "Young man, you are crazy and have arrogant capital. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to fear the strong and don''t know how to restrain. Originally, you have a more brilliant future, and even one day in the future, you will become an invincible saint of China and even the whole earth, but after today, these are no longer possible. "


    Meng Nantian''s eyes were deep, with the light of forest cold to the bone.


    Originally, he was afraid of Zhang Yi''s background. After all, such a young master is really shocking.


    However, after seeing the blessed land in front of us, this fear turned into an awe inspiring and urgent intention to kill.


    As long as we get this blessed place, not only the whole Meng family will take off, but also he will go further and become a powerful master at the peak, even take the legendary step.


    In the face of great temptation, the other party has a great background, and it is not impossible to kill.


    It''s over! Xiao Zhongtian, Xia Guoxiong and others suddenly turned pale. Meng Nantian really moved to kill.


    Although Zhang Yi''s talent is amazing and he reached the master''s realm at a young age, he is still far from the old master.


    "Do it! Use your strongest strength, otherwise you will have no chance! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Meng Nantian was placed in the master, and his strength was indeed a strong column. It was almost to the later stage of the master.


    But this level still can''t threaten Zhang Yi. I''m afraid we have to use our strongest strength to fight him.


    "Hum! What a boast! Since you ask so, I will fulfill you! "


    Meng Nantian was furious when he heard the speech. This sentence was what he wanted to say. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of his lines by the other party.


    Such lines are generally said by the strong to the weak. As a result, the weak in his eyes was actually used by him.


    "Boom!" The master''s anger was not trivial. The whole mountain was shaking. Meng Nantian was shining all over and his internal power gushed out. As soon as he raised his hand, his huge internal power condensed into a huge palm.


    The internal power giant palm casts a large shadow. A slight shock brings a gust of wind, which makes the sand and stones rustle in the jungle.


    For a time, no one dared to stay in this place except Zhang Yizhi. They all fled to a very far place at the first time.


    The battle of the master is no small matter. If it moves, it will be a mountain collapse. Even if it is hit by rockets, it is nothing more than that.


    Even the master of ancient martial arts did not dare to get close to the master''s battlefield.


    "Grandpa! Do you think Mr. Zhang can win? "


    Xia Fenghuang''s beautiful eyes stared anxiously at the figure above the valley that might be submerged in the strong wind and waves at any time.


    At this time, the proud martial arts genius had no pride in the competition at the master level.


    "It''s hard! Although Mr. Zhang has amazing talent and reached the master''s realm at a young age, he should have just set foot soon. Compared with an old master like Meng Nantian, there is still a big gap! "


    Xia Guoxiong said solemnly.


    In the past, Xia Guoxiong was still very confident in Zhang Yi, but Meng Nantian''s way of playing was too shocking. He was also an old master who has been famous for a long time, which made Xia Guo''s ambition very bottomless.


    "That old guy is terrible. He''s not human! What should I do? "


    Zhu Hao is also anxious, but he is an ordinary person and can''t help at all.


    The place has been shrouded in the authority of the master level, and even the ancient martial master is difficult to get close to.


    "Ha ha! This boy is dying. He''s still arrogant in front of my grandfather. He''s really looking for death! "


    "And you, none of you can run. Keep an eye on me and don''t want to run!"


    Seeing his grandfather''s great power, Meng Haoran couldn''t help laughing proudly, and then motioned that the dozen energy masters under his hand were scattered around to block Xia Guoxiong''s retreat.


    Even Meng Erye also approached Xia Guoxiong a few steps, and the Qi machine locked the latter. If the latter did anything, it would lead to the thunder blow of Meng Erye.


    "I can''t go!" Xiao Zhongtian sat on the ground and completely accepted his life.


    Anyway, he''s a loser now. Die!


    Above the valley, Zhang Yi has been shrouded in the shadow of Meng Nantian''s internal power hand. It''s like a helicopter hovering above, with strong winds and waves tearing his clothes.


    "What a pity!" A trace of cruelty flashed through Meng Nan''s eyes, and then his internal power shot down with his big hand.


    Angered by Zhang Yi''s contempt, Meng Nantian directly used all his strength. This palm is difficult to resist in the middle of the master''s territory.


    The sun was blocked, and the world seemed to be dark. The huge internal force of the palm was several times larger than the grinding plate. Compared with it, Zhang Yi''s figure was pitifully small.


    "Boom..."


    With the great internal force and hand pressure, the pressure below is more and more terrible. The mountain is shaking more and more severely, and even the crack just now is slowly expanding.


    Meng Nantian''s palm hasn''t really fallen yet. The terrible pressure caused by it is that even the mountain can''t bear it and will collapse.


    It can be imagined that if it really falls, Zhang Yi''s flesh and blood will be pressed into a pool of meat sauce!


    That is, at this time, Zhang Yi moved, raised his hand into a palm, and slowly moved towards the internal force fingerprint above.


    "Pooh! What''s the boy doing? Is the mantis in the cart? "


    Meng Haoran was stunned and almost laughed.


    Others also looked forward and backward with laughter. The most powerful place of ancient martial arts is their internal power, especially the internal power of the strong master. How can flesh and blood resist?


    "Boom!" In the cruel eyes of Meng Haoran and others, the big hand of internal power finally collided with Zhang Yi''s flesh and blood palm.


    Of course, the volume difference between the two is huge, so it is not appropriate to describe them by collision. Maybe rolling is more appropriate.


    Meng Nantian also shook his head slightly. Originally, the strength of the two sides was very different. The other side was so big. I don''t know whether to be arrogant or die.


    However, at the next moment, Meng Nantian''s originally pitiful and cruel face suddenly changed, his eyes stared straight and stared at the front.


    Because his internal power and big hand were blocked by a terrible force and could not be pressed down, he stopped so close to the ground at the top of the mountain.


    What happened?


    Meng Haoran and others who are hiding in the distance are also somewhat stunned, because if the internal force falls down with their hands, they will inevitably hit the top of the mountain, which will certainly cause a terrible scene such as mountain collapse, and they are already ready to avoid.


    But imagine that the scene of Zhongshan stone rolling around did not appear, but suddenly became calm.


    "The boy... Is still there! And... But also blocked grandpa''s big hand! How could it be! "


    Meng Haoran''s pupil suddenly shrunk and stared at the mountain. Although it was covered by the huge internal power palm, the internal power palm did not completely fall down, as if it was resisted by something. Through the gap, he could see a figure standing straight there.


    Other people also saw Zhang Yi''s figure standing there intact. Suddenly, their eyes were staring out.


    How is that possible!


    "Unexpectedly... Blocked!"


    Xia Guoxiong and others were also shocked.


    You know, the most powerful thing of ancient martial arts is internal power. The lethality of internal power is extremely terrible. Especially the strong in the master''s territory, the destructive power is almost comparable to Rockets!


    However, Zhang Yi, relying on his flesh and blood, even blocked Meng Nantian''s internal power, which is like a arabian night.


    Maybe Zhang Yi can really compete with Meng Nantian!


    Suddenly, Xia Guoxiong and others couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope.


    Hope for life!


    "Damn it! How is this possible? "


    As for Meng Nantian himself, he was even more shocked, even thrilled.


    Is this boy a monster? Physical strength is so terrible!


    "Well, although I only reached the first level, my king''s body is much stronger than in previous lives!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s eyes glittered with surprise.


    The reason why he chose to fight with flesh and blood was that he wanted to test how strong the human king''s body was in his life.


    Facts have proved that the foundation built by Hongmeng purple gas is indeed much stronger than in previous lives.


    You should know that in previous lives, although the physique of the first layer of RenWang Jue can sweep the Qi practice realm, it can''t bear the rolling of the foundation level.


    Although the foundation building environment on earth is much weaker than the real world, it is still the foundation building environment.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Meng Nantian suddenly raised his internal power palm and then swung it down.


    Being blocked by Zhang Yi''s hand made Meng Nantian feel ashamed and angry.


    "Inspection finished! So now, let''s start the real battle! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, and his not burly body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    The clouds above were scattered by this momentum, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    This is the power of the king, the fighting intention of the king level!

 Chapter 74

    In previous lives, Zhang Yi has experienced countless battles. Even if he is reborn, there is no towering power that can shake the stars, but the momentum belonging to the supreme man king is still there.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Opposite, Meng Nantian''s face finally changed, and his pupils were filled with a thick color of horror.


    This momentum is really overbearing. It seems like a king who is high above the world. At the same time, it has to kill many creatures to accumulate such a terrible killing intention.


    In a trance, Meng Nantian seemed to see a sea of corpses behind Zhang Yi.


    "Show your strongest strength! Don''t make me feel boring! "


    Zhang Yi''s indifferent voice rolled in the air, which suddenly changed Meng Nantian''s face.


    That''s it again!


    "Then I''d like to have a good experience of your skill!"


    Although Zhang Yi''s momentum is terrible, Meng Nantian is a master level figure after all. He is in charge of a top aristocratic family and is not afraid of things.


    This time, he didn''t despise Zhang Yi any more, but his face was solemn, his eyes were bright and fierce, his war intention was high, and he was ready to go all out


    Because he felt the breath of extreme danger from Zhang Yi!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The big hand of internal power shook in the void three times in succession. After each vibration, the breath on Meng Nantian''s palm increased.


    After the third vibration, Meng Nantian''s momentum climbed to a peak!


    In an instant, the space above the valley was filled with an extremely terrible pressure. The gap on the mountain became larger and larger. In the end, a small part of the mountain actually slipped down.


    "Good technique!"


    Facing Meng Nantian''s powerful palm, Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up and nodded slightly. He was also highly motivated!


    The spiritual power in his body poured out like a torrent. Although he didn''t use human king''s fist, this time, Zhang Yi also showed his full strength. The spiritual power as violent as a wild dragon in his body was not retained at all.


    "Boom!" The earth shaking collision shook the space. Centered on the point where the two people collided, the energy explosion formed a super pressure, and a large frightening air wave was formed in an instant, impacting in all directions.


    It immediately caused terrible damage. First, the mountain at the foot of the two people, which was the center of the explosion, collapsed in an instant.


    Then some nearby mountains collapsed by the air waves.


    In the jungle, trees were uprooted, wild animals fled, and a large number of birds wanted to fly away, but they were shocked by the impact of air waves.


    This is a battle at the master level. If it moves, it will be a mountain collapse. This area is just like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Many mountains collapsed and all kinds of rocks rolled down.


    Even Meng Haoran and others, who were hiding in the distance to watch the war, were affected and had to continue to step back. In addition, some people were unlucky to be hit by broken rubble in this process. I''m afraid they would have to leave a few bodies if it weren''t for the action of master Meng Erye, an ancient martial arts master.


    Xia Guoxiong''s side was also affected, but fortunately, there were only a few of them. Xia Guoxiong alone could resist the flying rubble.


    However, even so, Xia Guoxiong felt bad. Although the grandmaster''s realm was separated from the master''s realm, it was very different.


    Master Xia Guoxiong was injured because of the aftermath of the battle at the master level.


    "Grandpa! Are you okay? "


    Seeing his grandfather''s mouth bleeding, Xia Fenghuang was shocked.


    "Let''s stay away. The battle at the master level is terrible!"


    Xia Guoxiong shook his head and his eyes were filled with an emotion called fear.


    From a distance, it can be seen that the mountains and forests within a radius of three miles were razed to the ground with the valley as the center.


    Meng Nantian''s body retreated violently. It was only three feet away that he could stop. In contrast, Zhang Yi didn''t even step back, but shook his body twice.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such terrible strength!"


    Meng Nantian stared solemnly at Zhang Yi opposite, and his palm trembled slightly.


    The duel just now taught him Zhang Yi''s terrible strength.


    The opponent''s internal power is even stronger than him, and his physical strength is abnormal. If he hadn''t protected his palm with his internal power, I''m afraid he couldn''t protect his hand under that palm.


    "Is this your strongest strength? It doesn''t seem like much. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head gently, showing a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    He thought that Meng Nantian, an old master who was infinitely close to the peak, would bring him some pressure, but he didn''t expect that it was only this level.


    "Hum! I admit that your cultivation is very high, even not much worse than the peak master, but the real battle is not that high cultivation can decide the victory or defeat! "


    Meng Nantian snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His face was very ugly.


    An old master and a famous big man in Yanjing, if he is defeated by a younger generation, he will be laughed off. Even other forces will think that Meng Nantian is a strong man outside and a weak man in the middle. He is easy to bully.


    Although the young man''s cultivation is extremely high, Meng Nantian is not afraid.


    Being young means that you have little experience in fighting and lack of experience. In real fighting, you are not sure to win if you have high cultivation. There are also various factors, such as combat response, psychological quality, environment and so on.


    There is also the most important point, that is, skills can also become martial arts.


    Powerful martial arts can play several times their own strength.


    "Is my cultivation high... Then go on and let me see what cards you have."


    The corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth was slightly lifted. In terms of real cultivation, he just practiced Qi, which was a big lower level than Meng Nantian''s foundation building.


    The reason why Meng Nantian mistakenly thought that his cultivation was high was that Zhang Yi''s spiritual power fluctuated very strongly and his breath was too strong, so Meng Nantian misjudged.


    "Boom!" Meng Nantian''s eyes were slightly heavy and his body trembled. He divided into four ways and rushed to Zhang Yi from four directions.


    And this time he was also cautious. He knew that Zhang Yi''s flesh was terrible, so he covered his whole body with internal power.


    "Hum! A small skill! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed to one of Meng Nantian''s figures at an extremely frightening speed.


    "How can you see through..."


    Meng Nantian''s face changed greatly, and the other three figures suddenly disappeared, because since his real body was seen through, it was meaningless to continue.


    This is just a cover up. If some ancient warriors with insufficient combat experience encounter this situation, they may be confused.


    After all, a person suddenly becomes four, that is four times the strength, which is a little scary.


    But what kind of person is Zhang Yi? He has experienced more than 100000 times more battles than Meng Nantian in his previous life. How can he be deceived by a mere cover up.


    With one glance, you can see where Meng Nantian''s real body is.


    Zhang Yi''s speed was too fast, just like a flash of lightning. It arrived in an instant and the battle was imminent.


    Although Meng Nantian was surprised by Zhang Yi''s terrible eyesight, he was not afraid. In an instant, he showed his rich combat experience for many years. His figure was unpredictable.


    "Young man, in real battle, experience is very important!"


    Meng Nantian''s joking laughter floated in the surrounding air, especially when he saw Zhang Yi''s immobility like a mountain.


    Sure enough, he is a young child who has training speed against the sky but lacks combat experience.


    "Close combat with me? What a fool! "


    Hearing Meng Nantian''s voice, Zhang Yi''s mouth suddenly lifted a strange arc.


    Then, in an instant, Zhang Yi''s speed soared several times.


    Hands, elbows, feet, knees, etc., and even all joints of the whole body move together.


    The king''s body is best at melee combat. In a moment, Zhang Yi opened his terrible melee experience in previous lives, and all parts of his body became weapons of attack.


    In an instant, Meng Nantian was overwhelmed by overwhelming attacks from all directions.


    Although it is a remnant shadow, each remnant shadow is a substantive attack, because the speed is fast to the limit, and all attacks in different directions arrive almost at the same moment.


    In other words, if Meng Nantian''s speed can''t keep up with Zhang Yi, he will face n Zhang Yi''s attacks at the same time.


    "How possible!"


    Meng Nantian was shocked and turned pale. He was in a mess.


    He didn''t see the secret, but he really couldn''t do the extreme speed that broke out in an instant.


    But also in an instant to play so many attacks, which not only requires super response ability, but also the control of power to the top.


    How on earth did this boy do it? It''s abnormal to have such terrible combat experience at a young age! Meng Nantian secretly scolded the demons.


    Previously, he felt that Zhang Yi was the kind of young child who had an adverse cultivation speed but lacked combat experience, but now he felt helpless, as if he was the young child who lacked combat experience.


    Indeed, in his previous life, Zhang Yi lived for hundreds of years and experienced dozens or even hundreds of times as much as Meng Nantian.


    In front of Zhang Yi, Meng Nantian is indeed a child with little combat experience.


    The head-on hard touch just now has confirmed that Meng Nantian is not Zhang Yi''s opponent. What''s more, he has to face n Zhang Yi at the same time. The result can be imagined.


    In an instant, Meng Nantian was attacked more than ten times.


    Then, the thick internal force armor covering the whole body burst into pieces, turned into a large rain of light and dispersed.


    Meng Nantian, like being struck by lightning, was bleeding wildly and flew out upside down, crashing down a mountain on the spot.


    "Is there any other means?"


    Zhang Yi patted several dust splashed on his clothes and said faintly.


    As an old master, Meng Nantian could not easily fall down. In fact, he soon climbed out of the pile of earth and rock.


    "I have to say that you are really a monster. You have the strength comparable to the top master at a young age, and you have such a strong sense of combat! But now, it''s all over. You forced me! "


    Meng Nantian was covered with blood and was in a mess. Then he took out a black grinding plate from his clothes and input his internal power.


    Buzz! An inexplicable buzzing sounded. After a while, a dangerous smell filled Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 75

    "What?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and stared warily at the black grinding plate in Meng Nantian''s hand.


    The dangerous smell came from the black grinding plate.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With Meng Nantian''s reckless delivery of internal power, the buzzing sound in the void became faster and faster, and the black grinding plate also changed.


    The black grinding plate looks very simple. I don''t know what material it is or when it was made.


    At this time, dark golden textures emerged, floating in the air an inch away from the black grinding plate.


    "Go!" Seeing the change of the black grinding plate, Meng Nantian''s face shook, then bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence against the black grinding plate.


    Then, the black grinding plate floated, and then more and more textures floated out, farther and farther away from the grinding plate body. It looked like the volume of the black grinding plate was soaring.


    Just a few breaths, the original simple and even shabby black grinding plate has completely changed into a dark gold disc with a diameter of two feet.


    The dark gold disc is spinning. The dark gold texture looks beautiful, but the fluctuation is terrible.


    For a moment, within ten feet of the millstone as the center, the mountains shook and the ground collapsed, as if it could not bear the overwhelming pressure.


    Even Meng Nantian''s face changed slightly, and he quickly controlled the millstone to fly to Zhang Yi.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. The magic weapon is the weapon of the cultivator and has great power.


    The black millstone in Meng Nantian''s hand is not only a magic instrument, but also a magic instrument used by the practitioners who built the foundation.


    Although it is seriously damaged and there is not much Rune left on it, once it is urged, it can burst out terrible power.


    "Buzz!" The dark golden disc was like a flash of lightning. It flew to Zhang Yi''s head in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, an unparalleled terrorist force shrouded it.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yi frowned slightly and felt like a mountain pressing on his shoulder. The whole person was not only unable to move, but also his feet sank suddenly.


    This black millstone magic weapon has a powerful restraining effect.


    "This is my biggest secret. Once there was a top master who was pressed into meat sauce by this black grinding plate. Unfortunately, this black grinding plate can only be urged once every six months, otherwise my Meng family would have surpassed those top aristocratic families. You''re proud enough to die on it! It''s just a pity that there is no such an evil spirit as you in this world, the future saint! What a pity, what a pity... "


    Although Meng Nantian sighed with regret, the killing intention in his eyes was incomparable senhan.


    Zhang Yi''s shock was so great that it was even more accurate to describe it with horror.


    Even the most powerful descendants of the top ancient martial arts sect in the ancient martial arts world, in their twenties, the most rebellious is just Huajin. Even the most evil spirit in history is just a master at this age.


    But Zhang Yi, at this age, even reached the master realm, and he is not an ordinary master, but a peak master.


    What concept is this! This can no longer be described as a monster or genius. It''s a monster!


    Meng Nantian doesn''t dare to guess Zhang Yi''s background at all, because now that he''s right, he can''t let Zhang Yi run away unless he tries every means to kill each other.


    Therefore, Meng Nantian took out his biggest secret, this big killer!


    All the top masters have died on this black millstone. Even if this young man is comparable to the top master, he will die!


    No suspense!


    Meng Nantian was convinced!


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xia Guoxiong hid far away, they saw this situation and were burning with anxiety.


    Especially Zhu Hao, if Xia Guoxiong hadn''t stopped him, he couldn''t help running towards Zhang Yi''s position.


    As for Xiao Zhongtian himself, seeing this situation, he slipped away quietly when several people didn''t pay attention.


    Although Zhang Yi''s strength exceeded their imagination and surprised them. Unexpectedly, even the old master Meng Nantian was not Zhang Yi''s opponent, but in the end, the end was like this!


    "I''m scared to death! I didn''t expect this boy to be so abnormal. Even my grandfather is not an opponent. Fortunately, my grandfather has a big killer! "


    Meng Haoran patted his chest with a lingering fear.


    Because if Meng Nantian loses, his fate can be imagined.


    Other people''s expressions were similar. They showed relaxed expressions when they saw that Zhang Yi was about to be killed by the town.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me with this broken millstone?"


    Meng Nantian had a magic weapon to build a base. Although Zhang Yi was surprised, there was no panic on his face.


    "Hum! This magic weapon can easily kill even the top master, unless you are a saint! "


    Meng Nantian sneered at the speech.


    The holy master, the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world, has not appeared for decades.


    "Die!" Meng Nan''s sense of senhan burst in his heavenly eyes, urging the millstone magic tool to suppress it quickly.


    Once he was the same. The town killed a top master.


    Today, this immortal demon is no exception.


    The millstone magic weapon was strongly urged by Meng Nantian, and the ripple became stronger. The dark golden texture sent out a dazzling light and suddenly fell down.


    But just then, a deep cry sounded.


    "Human king fist!"


    Zhang Yi, who was originally pressed in the earth and rock, slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the confinement of the millstone and smashed it up.


    "Boom --!" Suddenly, a vast sense of boxing rose to the sky.


    Zhang Yi''s fist was filled with a layer of light golden brilliance, and a terrible wave was emitted from it.


    "Hum! "Over measure your strength!"


    Seeing this, Meng Nantian couldn''t help sneering.


    The material of the millstone magic weapon was very strong. The great master fought back on his death and broke out his strength beyond his lifetime, but he couldn''t leave any trace on this magic weapon.


    So in his eyes, Zhang Yi''s resistance at this time is just a struggle before his death, which is meaningless!


    "Dang --!" Suddenly, a deafening sound of the impact of gold and stone sounded, which made Meng Nantian''s smile freeze.


    I saw that the indestructible millstone was blown up by Zhang Yi''s fist with golden brilliance, and then the dark golden brilliance on the millstone faded down at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the textures were hidden and were beaten back to the prototype!


    "Ah! Poof! " Meng Nan''s eyes were almost cracked, and then coughed up blood.


    This magic weapon was obtained three years ago. He has been refining for years and has initially established contact with it.


    Now that the magic weapon is damaged, he will naturally be backfired.


    "This magic weapon is good! It''s a pity that the users are too weak! "


    Zhang Yi jumped out of the deep pit and caught the black grinding plate.


    This magic weapon did pose a threat to him, and finally forced him to use his fist to break the prison.


    However, the material of this magic weapon is very strong. Even Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist did not damage it, but the rune on it was destroyed by the impact of fist strength, which was hit back to the prototype.


    Because of its age, most of the runes on this magic instrument have been consumed. Otherwise, a complete foundation building magic instrument will be urged with all its strength, and even Zhang Yi will have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    After all, his man Wang Jue only reaches the first level, which is equivalent to practicing Qi territory. It is very dangerous to resist intact foundation territory magic tools.


    However, it''s nothing if the rune is damaged. Don''t forget that Zhang Yi was an array master in his previous life. It''s not difficult to repair the array on this magic weapon.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Zhang Yi put away the black millstone and looked coldly at Meng Nantian who fell to the ground.


    "I......" Meng Nantian immediately suffocated, and his heart was cold.


    He never dreamed that his big killer had failed. How could this man be so terrible?


    Meng Nantian, an old master who has been famous for a long time, was defeated. All the people present sucked the air conditioner, especially Meng Haoran. It felt like a dream.


    "How could grandpa fail! How can you fail! "


    Meng Haoran muttered to himself as if he had lost his soul.


    In his heart, grandpa is God. He is invincible. How can he be defeated? How can you fail?


    But the reality was so cruel that Meng Haoran felt as if a mountain had collapsed.


    The second and third masters of the Meng family also looked dull and had deep fear in their eyes. Meng Nantian was defeated and was going to die in the hands of that terrible young man.


    Thinking of this, the two old men of the Meng family trembled uncontrollably.


    Without Meng Nantian, the Meng family would fall apart and even kill their enemies.


    After all, if the Meng family can develop to this stage, it will inevitably form enemies, and there are many of them. However, due to Meng Nantian''s reputation, they dare not do anything.


    But now if Meng Nantian dies, these enemies who have endured for many years will show their bloodthirsty claws like wolves and eat the fat meat of the Meng family.


    Meng Nantian can''t die! The second and third masters of the Meng family looked at each other, saw their panic from the bottom of each other''s eyes, and then fell down on their knees to Zhang Yi.


    "Please forgive me, master! Spare my eldest brother''s life. We offended you just now because we didn''t know Mount Tai. It''s our fault. It has nothing to do with my eldest brother! "


    "Just now you threatened to kill all of us. Now let me spare you? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Zhang Yi said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Meng Haoran again.


    "Poop!" Feeling Zhang Yi''s eyes, Meng Haoran trembled, his feet softened and knelt down directly. His eyes were filled with endless fear.


    The young man who defeated his grandfather now exists like a devil in Meng Haoran''s eyes.


    "Rao... Rao..."


    Meng Haoran''s teeth trembled. He couldn''t even speak clearly because of fear.


    He never thought that he would kick onto a super iron plate and bring such a big disaster to his family. Now his intestines are green with regret.


    "Master! I am willing to trade any price for our lives! "


    Meng Nantian gritted his teeth and prayed respectfully.


    "Any price? Before you came, I said, "let them end themselves. Unfortunately, they are not obedient and have to make things so bad."


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, the corner of his mouth lifted and showed a demon like smile.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Many book friends introduced the students and friends around to see the book, and helped Xiao Peng publicize it in some QQ groups and wechat circle of friends. I''m really moved. I hope more book friends can help publicize it in this way. I''ll come on and update it. Thank you.

 Chapter 76

    Although Zhang Yi is smiling, it is no different from the devil''s smile in the eyes of Meng Haoran and others.


    Self termination? In the same way, in the past, it was identified as losing heart madness, but now, it is like the life-threatening magic sound of hell, which makes Meng Haoran and others cold, and their hearts are filled with an emotion called fear.


    "Master, please forgive me. I offended you just now because I was blindfolded by lard. Just think I''m a fart and let me go! "


    Meng Haoran hit the ground with his head and begged.


    Mole ants are still alive, not to mention people! Who would want to die? He is a member of the noble Meng family. He was born with a golden key. He has wealth and wealth at his fingertips. The most important thing is that he has a high talent for practicing martial arts and is expected to be a master. He has been determined to be the successor of the Meng family in the future. His future is bright. He is destined to become a big man who calls for wind and rain in the future.


    He still hasn''t enjoyed enough good times, so he doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die!


    However, in the face of Meng Haoran''s bitter plea, Zhang Yi was expressionless and indifferent, and the surrounding air gradually became cold.


    Meng Nantian''s face suddenly changed and his expression changed. Then he clenched his teeth and ordered coldly, "listen, everyone, break your arm right away!"


    what! Meng Erye, Meng Sanye, and the dozen energy masters were all stunned and looked at Meng Nantian''s almost crazy face in disbelief.


    "Grandpa! What are you doing? " Meng Haoran also looked dull, frightened and puzzled.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, then his eyes flashed slightly and looked at Meng Nantian with a smile.


    "Bastard, you have brought such a big disaster to the Meng family. It''s not too much to let you die to apologize. Dare you hesitate?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s joking expression, Meng Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. Then he clenched his teeth, suddenly stood up, stepped in front of Meng Haoran in two steps, grabbed each other''s arm in the latter''s frightened expression, and then suddenly took a palm knife and cut it on his shoulder.


    "Puff --!" It can be seen that Meng Nantian''s palm knife still condenses internal force, which is much sharper than any knife. When everyone had no time to respond, he cut off Meng Haoran''s arm directly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "Meng Haoran was struck by lightning and looked at his arm separated from himself. Then, a sharp pain like bone and marrow suddenly hit his head from the position of the broken arm.


    An arm was cut off. What kind of pain was it? Meng Haoran covered his bloody broken arm, fell to the ground, convulsed wildly, and then fainted directly.


    Seeing his favorite grandson''s painful appearance, Meng Nantian''s heart was twitching. He didn''t want to do this. He had to do this just for the survival of the Meng family.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you let me do it myself?"


    Meng Nantian roared hoarsely, like a wild beast with crazy hair. It seemed that if anyone slowed down, he would rush up and kill each other.


    "Ah --!" Meng Erye and Meng Sanye looked at each other bitterly, and then suddenly cut off one of their arms.


    At this time, they don''t understand Meng Nantian''s intention and dare to delay.


    After all, it''s a master level figure. After living this age, I haven''t seen any big storms. All of them are cruel characters.


    Seeing that the second master and the third master have started, although the other energy masters are extremely unwilling, they all bite their teeth for the sake of the Meng family.


    For a time, there was blood splashing and wailing, just like hell on earth.


    Finally, Meng Nantian also broke his arm, fell down on his knees in front of Zhang Yi, hit his head heavily on the ground, and his whole body was almost on the ground.


    "Master! Please also give us a way to live. Let go of the Meng family. The Meng family is willing to be a cow and a horse for you. From now on, it will lead you! Is your most loyal servant! "


    Worthy of being a master level figure, the ancestor of the top aristocratic family, even if he broke his arm and his face twitched with pain, he didn''t say a word and was cruel enough to himself.


    Hiss! This scene made Xia Guoxiong and his family have to suck the air. It was shocking that Zhang Yi forced the ancestor of the Meng family and the strong master to make such a move.


    "Mr. Zhang is really awesome! Fortunately, my Xia family held Mr. Zhang''s thigh, not against Mr. Zhang! "


    Xia Guoxiong could not help sighing and secretly congratulated himself on his original choice.


    "The big husband should be like this! The boss is so awesome, but the scene is really cruel! "


    Zhu Hao admires Zhang Yi more and more. At the same time, he secretly rejoices that he is Zhang Yi''s good brother.


    As for Xia Fenghuang, her eyes are beautiful and full of worship.


    At the beginning, she mistakenly thought Zhang Yi was a kind of dandy who relied on the power of the family. She despised him and even ridiculed him. Later, Xiao Zhongtian defeated her grandfather. Zhang Yi stood up to turn the tide and showed great strength.


    Now, Zhang Yi has defeated the famous old master for a long time, forcing the ancestors of the top aristocratic families to hurt themselves and apologize in order to save their lives.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi''s various performances were all groundbreaking.


    The ancient martial arts world is a world where the strong are respected. Xia Fenghuang also worships the strong in her heart. At the moment, in front of Zhang Yi, her innate proud heart was completely conquered by this domineering man.


    "You''re a character!"


    Even Zhang Yi was surprised by Meng Nantian''s ruthlessness and boldness.


    Originally, with his character, the Meng family dared to kill him, so destruction is the only fate of the Meng family.


    However, Meng Nantian''s performance impressed him. This kind of hero who can be cruel to himself can live well even in the cultivation world.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Although what he said can never be changed, Meng Nantian has asked everyone to cut off one hand instead of life, which is not against his will.


    Although Zhang Yi has no fear of anyone, he still has many relatives and friends to protect, and he can''t stay with them all the time. Therefore, he must establish his own power.


    This is why he promised Xia Guoxiong to follow.


    Now it is also a good choice to accept the Meng family. After all, it is a top aristocratic family in Yanjing, which should be very helpful for him to find out the truth of that year.


    One of the murderers, sun Zhiyang, came from the third rate family in Yanjing. It must be easy to find information about the sun family through the Meng family.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    Meng Nantian, if granted amnesty, kept banging his head on the ground. If this scene spread to the outside world, it would scare off his chin.


    The fact that the ancestor of the top aristocratic family Meng family, an old guru level towering figure, kowtowed to a young man in his twenties is definitely big news that shocked the whole of China.


    This is definitely a disgrace to the whole Meng family, but Meng Nantian doesn''t think so. As an old master, he knows the true face of the world too well.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest!


    The real strong, it is really life and death, especially the existence of the highest peak, one word can determine people''s life and death.


    Secular rules can really be ignored for the ancient martial world.


    Although the person in front of him was too young, he was even more terrible than the peak master. Even his magic weapon that could easily kill the peak master was suppressed by the other party. Meng Nantian was afraid to guess Zhang Yi''s realm. He was afraid that he had come into contact with the legendary realm, and might even be a hidden saint in the world.


    If he hadn''t made a quick decision, bold and ruthless, even if the Meng family was the top aristocratic family in China, he couldn''t bear the anger of a strong man who was more terrible than the top master, and it might even be extinguished overnight.


    This is the horror of the extremely powerful. We can regard the secular rules, even the rules of the ancient martial world, as nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the power of Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist has indeed reached the peak of foundation building, which is equivalent to the holy division of the earth''s martial arts.


    The word "Saint" is mysterious and extremely powerful. It is recognized as the strongest martial art in the ancient martial arts world. However, there has been no trace of Saint in the ancient martial arts world of China for decades.


    Although he was shocked that Zhang Yi reached such an unfathomable situation when he was young, Meng Nantian was excited. Although he suffered heavy losses today, he also held a super thigh. Even if he was humble, Meng Nantian was willing to surrender.


    The second and third masters of Meng, as well as more than a dozen Huajin masters, were secretly relieved when they saw this scene. As an ancient martial artist, they knew exactly what kind of towering energy a powerful existence like Zhang Yi had.


    "You don''t have to call me an adult in the future. Just call like them. Get up."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said softly.


    Now his circle is still in the secular world, and he still doesn''t want to be too unusual.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you now? "


    Meng Nantian bowed his head and respectfully asked for instructions.


    "This area is blocked and no one is allowed to come near. In addition, you can go to heal your wounds by the way. Also, catch Xiao Zhongtian''s for me."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Just now he knew that Xiao Zhongtian took advantage of the chaos, but he didn''t care, but Xiao Zhongtian''s behavior disgusted him.


    To be exact, Xiao Zhongtian led the way as a prisoner this time. He escaped without Zhang Yi''s words. His crime is unforgivable!


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang! "


    Although the opportunity of Dongtianfudi is exciting, Meng Nantian and others dare not have any ideas. On the contrary, they have to well implement Zhang Yi''s orders.


    After Meng Nantian and others went down the mountain, Zhang Yi took Zhu Hao and them to the mountain valley. There was a gap in the array and the entrance to this man-made cave.


    After the war just now, Xia Guoxiong became more awed of Zhang Yi and even dared not say more.


    Even Xia Fenghuang, a proud woman, lowered her proud and beautiful head at the moment, but her eyes looking at Zhang Yi radiated the light of worship.


    Among the three people, I''m afraid Zhu Hao has the biggest nerve. Although he is shocked by the strength of Zhang Yi, he is still the same as before.


    The main reason is that he didn''t understand the ancient martial world and didn''t have a deep understanding of the fear of the strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it so casually.


    As the four entered the valley, a stronger aura came to their faces.

 Chapter 77

    The valley is not big. There is a stream passing through the middle. There are flowers and plants everywhere. Because of the nourishment of aura, it grows very well.


    "Clover, saffron, wild ginseng..."


    Zhang Yi glanced casually at the flowers and plants and found several precious medicinal materials. Because they have been nourished by aura for a long time, the medicinal properties contained in them are at least hundreds of years old.


    Even Zhang Yi saw two wild ginseng plants with thousands of years old. If this kind of best product is placed in the secular world, those rich people will certainly break their heads and compete for it.


    The wild ginseng of the millennium is definitely a rare treasure. It can last at a critical moment.


    "Although these medicinal materials are not really miraculous, it is more than enough to refine some low-grade pills. I was going to the wuzhe exchange before, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Zhang Yi was secretly happy because he found the medicinal materials needed to refine "jade bone pill" here.


    Jade bone pill is a kind of pill that can regenerate necrotic bones. Although it belongs to a low-grade pill in the cultivation world, it is definitely the best on the earth. Even powerful ancient martial artists should be moved.


    The bones of Zhang Chenhai''s legs were shattered in those years, resulting in almost all necrosis of the bones of the two legs and bone necrosis, which is still large-scale. With the current medical level, they can''t be treated at all, and they can change artificial limbs at most. However, with the conditions of Zhang Yi''s family, they didn''t have the ability to bear the expensive medical expenses at that time, so Zhang Chenhai can only spend every day in a wheelchair.


    However, as long as there is jade bone pill, Zhang Chenhai''s necrotic bone can shine again, captain.


    "It is worthy of the blessing of the cave. There are so many precious medicinal materials and thousands of years of treasures!"


    Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang are very excited. Even though he has collected many precious medicinal materials over the years, they are far from the medicinal materials here.


    No wonder a blessed cave can support an ancient Wuzong gate.


    Only Zhu Hao is an ordinary person. He doesn''t know much about ancient martial arts, let alone recognize those precious medicinal materials. The only thing he knows is that wild ginseng is very valuable.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should I do with so many herbs?"


    Xia Guoxiong looked at Zhang Yi according to the excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    The valley is full of herbs, which is enough to make any ancient martial artist jealous. Even the master Xia Guoxiong is no exception, but Xia Guoxiong is still very calm.


    Only because Zhang Yi is an absolute strong man here, and it is also because he met the Meng family in the back, and it is also because Zhang Yi is here that they are lucky to enter here.


    Now, it''s not too much to say that this cave is Zhang Yi''s private property.


    Although Xia Guoxiong was excited, he was very rational and didn''t dare to be greedy. He just wanted to drink soup with Zhang Yi.


    "Pick all the herbs that are older!"


    Zhang Yi said.


    "Pick all? Don''t you leave some? "


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but be stunned. In his opinion, this place is a blessed place, which can be used as the foundation of the founding school. It''s a kind of behavior of fishing with all its resources to collect medicinal materials in a large area.


    "Do as I say!"


    Zhang Yi naturally knows what Xia Guoxiong is thinking, but this so-called blessed land is only caused by the leakage of the peerless array under the ground. It is unstable. He is going to have a look in a moment.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Yi said again, "go and collect these herbs... I''ll refine the foundation building pill and Qi training pill for you later, which can help you improve your cultivation."


    As the name suggests, the foundation pill is the pill needed by the practitioners who build the foundation.


    Qi practice pill is used by practitioners of Qi realm to improve their accomplishments.


    The foundation building pill was refined for Xia Guoxiong. He has been at the peak of the master''s realm, that is, for many years in the early stage of foundation building, and the breakthrough is almost at the door.


    As for Xia Fenghuang, it is natural to use the Qi training pill. As long as you refine it, you can easily break through to the later stage of Qi training, that is, the stage of strength transformation.


    "What! Mr. Zhang, you can still refine the legendary panacea! "


    Alchemy was nothing to Zhang Yilai, but the words fell to Xia Guoxiong''s ears, but it was like a thunder.


    He has never seen the pill. It has all kinds of magical effects. It''s hard to find.


    The reason why he can reach the master realm is that he once took a pill to break through.


    It can be said that for the ancient martial arts, the pill is the holy product of cultivation. A pill that has entered the product level is enough to lead to a bloody storm.


    The pills of the ancient martial world flow out of the main doors. Outside the door, there are the top aristocratic families, and no one can refine the pills.


    Therefore, Xia Guoxiong was shocked to hear that Zhang Yi could refine pills.


    People who can refine pills, even great masters at the master level, have to be polite, and the main doors will throw olive branches.


    This is also why there are almost no alchemists in the ancient martial world except zongmen, because once alchemists appear, they are pulled in by the major gates on conditions that are too rich to be rejected.


    "Good! There are medicinal materials needed to build foundation pills and Qi pills in this valley. Go and collect them! "


    Zhang Yi nodded affirmatively and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We''re going, we''re going! "


    Xia Guoxiong, an old man over sixty, is a master figure. He has never seen any big storms, but he is thrilled at the moment.


    Xia Fenghuang''s beautiful eyes are also full of excitement. If she can break through the strength, it will be a great joy for her.


    You know, Xia Fenghuang is only 25 years old this year. If he reaches Huajin, he will be placed in the whole ancient martial arts world, even in major doors. He is also a top-level genius.


    "Boss! What am I doing? "


    Although Zhu Hao couldn''t understand Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang''s mood, he also knew that it must be a great good thing. Thinking of what Zhang Yi told himself before his trip, he couldn''t help getting excited and staring at Zhang Yi with expectant eyes.


    "All right, come with me. Next, I will help you directly become an ancient warrior!"


    Seeing by Zhu Hao''s hot eyes, he got goose bumps all over, and Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, boss. Take me and force me to fly! "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing excitedly, and then followed Zhang Yi.


    Zhu Hao has no talent for martial arts, so if he wants to embark on the road of cultivation, he must first improve his physique, and Xi Sui Dan is the best choice.


    As the name suggests, Xi Sui Dan can cut hair and wash marrow, improve physique, and make people without cultivation talent suitable for cultivation.


    However, in the cultivation world, few people will use such precious pills on ordinary people. They are generally used by practitioners to improve their physique.


    Previously, Zhang Yi gave song Tianhai and his wife a simplified version of the marrow washing pill. Although it also has the effect of improving their physique, it can not let them have the talent of cultivation. At most, it is to eliminate all diseases and prolong life. Compared with the real marrow washing pill, it is thousands of miles away.


    The herbs needed for a real marrow washing pill are at least hundreds of years old. Even in the cultivation world, they are invaluable.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have enough good herbs before, but now there are enough herbs in this valley to refine the real marrow washing pill.


    However, Xi Sui Dan only helps Zhu Hao to have the cultivation talent, but the talent is very ordinary. It is very difficult to cultivate to a high level.


    However, this is nothing for Zhang Yi, because he is the king of the world with powerful stars and means all over the sky. Even a pig can cultivate him into a god pig that can fly to the sky.


    Now let Zhu Hao embark on the road of cultivation, and then find a chance to help him further improve his physique.


    After collecting the medicinal materials, it is much easier to refine the marrow washing pill. It urges the spiritual power in the body to turn into fire. Then, with the control power accurate to metamorphosis, Zhang Yi refined the real marrow washing pill in only half an hour.


    "Cheng Dan two, good luck, Nuo, eat it! There will be some pain. Are you afraid? "


    Zhang Yi smiled, then handed one of the pills to Zhu Hao and said jokingly.


    "Cut! A man, a little pain is nothing. Look at it. I definitely don''t frown! "


    Zhu Hao said proudly.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see! " Smelling the speech, Zhang Yi''s mouth lifted a strange arc.


    Zhu Hao skimmed his mouth, then gulped down the marrow washing pill and took a pill. How painful can it be?


    Zhu Hao doesn''t think so!


    However, soon, the whole valley was filled with howls like killing pigs. Even Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang were shocked. They thought something had happened and hurried over.


    "Haozi, didn''t you say you never frown? How do I think you can write the word "Chuan" on your forehead. "


    Seeing Zhu Hao rolling and wailing in pain on the ground, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit, boss! What the hell is the marrow washing pill you gave me? How can it hurt so much! Ah ah... "


    Zhu Hao''s chubby face was twisted with pain. The whole person curled up on the ground like a shrimp, twitched and rolled his eyes.


    "How difficult it is for ordinary people to have the talent of cultivation, which is no less than changing their life against the sky! The marrow washing pill is to cut hair and wash marrow, and change every part of your body from inside to outside. It is equivalent to rebuilding you. Do you say it hurts? "


    "If you can''t help it, I can help you alleviate your pain."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. The pain of cutting hair and washing marrow is not something ordinary people can bear. Seeing Zhu Hao''s white eyes in pain, Zhang Yi hesitated and decided to help Zhu Hao refine the medicine and quickly complete the process of cutting hair and washing marrow, so as to make Zhu Hao suffer less.


    "No! Boss, I can do it myself! "


    However, Zhu Hao grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand. Although his lips were bitten by the pain, his eyes were very firm, which surprised Zhang Yi.


    It is difficult and dangerous to cultivate. It requires unparalleled will to go further. Originally, he planned to help Zhu Hao when he can''t stand the pain, but he didn''t expect that his best friend is not brave at ordinary times, but his willpower is not weak at the critical moment.


    As time passed by, in Zhang Yi''s increasingly surprised eyes, Zhu Hao unexpectedly withstood the pain with his willpower and completed the pain of cutting hair and washing marrow.


    "Good!" Zhang Yi nodded happily. Zhu Hao''s strong will was somewhat unexpected.


    "His grandmother''s, it hurts me!"


    Zhu Hao was as if he had been fished out of the water. He lay on the ground and didn''t want to move at all.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi injected some spiritual power into him and soon made him lively.


    "Go down and take a bath first!" Then, Zhang Yi kicked Zhu Hao into the nearby stream.


    After completing the pulp washing process, Zhu Hao was covered with black viscous substances, and he could smell the stench from a distance.


    "Shit! It stinks! I''ve been a boy for more than 20 years. I''m pure and clean. How can I be so dirty? "


    In the stream, Zhu Hao burst into a wail and was turned upside down by himself.

 Chapter 78

    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly, and then looked at the shocked Xia Guoxiong and his grandchildren.


    Talent is innate and unchangeable! This is the iron general law of the ancient martial world.


    However, now, Zhang Yi has forcibly changed Zhu Hao''s physique and made the latter have cultivation talent. What an amazing means. If the news is spread to the outside world, the whole ancient martial arts world will be crazy about it.


    Because mastering this supernatural means, we can train a large number of ancient warriors without screening talents.


    "The medicinal materials needed for xisui pill are very precious. Judging from the materials on earth, mass production cannot be achieved!"


    Zhang Yi naturally saw through their ideas at a glance. The marrow washing pill can be regarded as the best among the low-grade pills. If it is in the cultivation world, it can be mass produced naturally, but the earth''s aura is exhausted, so there can''t be so many precious medicinal materials.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong sighed with disappointment, looked at Zhu Hao who was cleaning the dirt in the stream, smiled and said, "this little brother is so lucky to have a brother like Mr. Zhang!"


    "Poop!" At this time, Xia Fenghuang suddenly knelt down, his beautiful face was full of expectation and sincerity, and said, "please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you didn''t last more than half an hour when you fought with Xiao Han. I''m sorry, I won''t consider it."


    As the king of the earth who once awed the whole starry sky, Zhang Yi''s vision is so high that he has to be a peerless genius to be his apprentice.


    Although Xia Fenghuang''s cultivation talent is OK, even in those medium-sized sects in the cultivation world, it is also the focus of training. Unfortunately, it is far from reaching the standard of Zhang Yi.


    Xia Guoxiong pleaded with Zhang Yi before. For love''s sake, Zhang Yi put forward such a test request at that time. Unfortunately, Xia Fenghuang failed to support Xiao Han for more than half an hour in the end.


    Seeing Zhang Yi shaking his head, Xia Guoxiong''s face changed, then gritted his teeth, fell down on his knees and begged: "Mr. Zhang, although the Phoenix didn''t meet your requirements at the beginning, it did its best. Please read the old man''s painstaking efforts and accept the Phoenix as an apprentice!"


    From the beginning of getting to know Zhang Yi, Xia Guoxiong accurately judged the identity of Master Zhang Yi. Later, at the reception of Dongsheng international, Zhang Yi defeated master Xiao Zhongtian of banbu. Finally, now, Meng Nantian, who defeated the old master, broke the other party''s magic weapon.


    After being shocked again and again, Xia Guoxiong finally realized that Zhang Yi was unfathomable. I''m afraid he wasn''t a saint, and it''s not far away.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yi is still very young. He can''t imagine what he will achieve in the future. Maybe even the saint''s realm is nothing.


    If such a great God can''t hold tightly, it will be the biggest loss of the Xia family.


    However, in the face of Xia Guoxiong''s plea, Zhang Yi was surprisingly firm this time and said, "I won''t lower my admission standard."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Guoxiong''s face suddenly stagnated and his eyes dimmed. He heard that there was no doubt in Zhang Yi''s tone. At this time, if he begged again, he could only attract Zhang Yi''s disgust, so he sighed wisely: "in that case, the old man will no longer insist. This girl is not lucky, alas!"


    However, Xia Fenghuang didn''t give up. She stared at Zhang Yi stubbornly and said, "what''s your admission standard? I can try to achieve it! At all costs! "


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi was surprised to pick his eyebrow, and then said with a light smile, "you don''t accept non peerless genius. Maybe you don''t have a specific concept of peerless genius. Let''s say that at your age, at least you have to be a master!"


    In fact, Zhang Yi was afraid of frightening them. He deliberately lowered it. According to his standards in previous lives, people of Xia Fenghuang''s age should at least go to the valley state.


    On top of the foundation is the valley opening realm. At this realm, you can not eat cereals and fireworks, and supply yourself with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Only when you reach the valley state at the age of 20 can you be regarded as a real peerless genius. In fact, there are more demons in those super large clans, and you reach the valley state at the age of 10.


    ¡­¡­


    Master territory! Even if Xia Fenghuang had long been psychologically prepared, he didn''t expect Zhang Yi''s conditions to be so harsh.


    At her age? Are you kidding? I''m afraid there are no such demons in China and even the world.


    Xia Guoxiong next to him was also in a daze, and then smiled bitterly. In his opinion, Zhang Yi was deliberately embarrassed.


    In your twenties, you have reached the master''s realm. Aren''t all these terrible talents going to catch up with you? Xia Guoxiong smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he will not know that Zhang Yi has not been reborn for a month, and he has reached this situation.


    "If you are willing to give me advice, I believe I can do it!"


    However, Xia Fenghuang is still unwilling to give up. She is a person obsessed with practicing martial arts. The appearance of Zhang Yi makes her seem to see a door to a higher and broader world.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling, then pondered slightly and said: "now I''ll give you two choices. First, I can give you refining Qi pill, which can make you easily break through the chemical strength, and even help you refine and build foundation pill. It''s only a matter of time to break through the master realm. Even with your current talent, it''s not difficult to master the realm in the future, The holy master''s realm is also very promising. "


    Next to Xia Guoxiong, he was shocked and surprised. His expectation for Xia Fenghuang was originally the master''s realm. If he could reach the holy master, the Xia family would be an unshakable detached family in China and even the world, even those ancient martial sects.


    Xia Fenghuang is also in a daze. Holy master, this is the realm that many masters have dreamed of, but there has been no trace of holy master in the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world for decades.


    If you can reach the holy master realm, it is equivalent to standing at the peak of the whole ancient martial world. What a temptation. I believe that no one can refuse even a master level figure.


    "What about the second option?" However, Xia Fenghuang still managed to resist her heart and asked expectantly.


    "The second option is to be my registered disciple. Remember, I''m not a real disciple, and I need to start practicing the skill I passed to you again!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    One is a bright and smooth road that can be seen, the other is to abandon all previous achievements and start all over again, and the final result can only be a registered disciple of Zhang Yi, not a real closed disciple.


    Two seemingly different choices, how will summer Phoenix choose?


    Start practicing again? Even if Xia Fenghuang had already prepared, he couldn''t help but be in a daze, and he was only a registered disciple.


    The Xia family is a giant family in Lingnan, and Xia Guoxiong is a master of ancient martial arts. He has a general existence of Taishan Beidou. Therefore, Xia Fenghuang has been influenced since childhood and knows the situation of ancient martial arts and even major gates.


    There is also a saying of registered disciples in the sect, but it is more a worker than a registered disciple. Those who do chores for the master will basically not be paid attention to.


    Only closed disciples can get the true biography of the master.


    Xia Guoxiong sighed secretly. Naturally, he meant that his granddaughter could become Zhang Yi''s closed disciple and get the true biography of Zhang Yi in the future.


    With the relationship between teachers and apprentices, the Xia family and Zhang Yi are really tied together. The Xia family is in trouble, and Zhang Yi, as a teacher, can''t stand idly by.


    But the registered disciples are different. Maybe Zhang Yi will care about his old feelings and help the Xia family, but he won''t care too much.


    To put it bluntly, registered disciples are just hired wage earners.


    In this way, only the first option is the best, and hope can be seen.


    After all, with Zhang Yi''s promise, Xia Fenghuang''s achievement of the master''s realm can be said to be a certainty. Even with her talent, she has great hope to become a saint, which is enough for the Xia family.


    Secretly winked at his granddaughter. Xia Guoxiong naturally hoped that Xia Fenghuang could choose the first one. In his opinion, as long as he was not a fool, he would choose the first one. He also believed that his granddaughter would make a wise choice.


    However, Xia Fenghuang''s next answer made Xia Guoxiong stunned and anxious.


    "Master, I choose to be your registered disciple!"


    Xia Fenghuang took a deep breath, and her struggling eyes gradually became firm.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Xiao Peng is here to talk about the update. At about 9 o''clock every morning, two or three chapters are usually updated continuously, with more than 3000 words per chapter, in order to make book friends feel good. I will work hard and ask for subscription support. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 79

    Xia Guoxiong opened his mouth and stopped talking. Originally, he thought that with his granddaughter''s ice and snow intelligence, he would definitely choose the most realistic first, but Xia Fenghuang''s final choice was unexpected.


    Hey! At this time, although Xia Guoxiong was anxious, he could only sigh helplessly in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t speak even if he was anxious. Wouldn''t that mean that being Zhang Yi''s registered disciple has no future? Isn''t it equal to hitting Yi''s face?


    "Can you think it over?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xia Fenghuang in surprise and asked faintly.


    "Master! I''ve figured it out. Please accept me as a registered disciple! "


    Xia Fenghuang nodded seriously and said.


    significant! A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes, then smiled, nodded and said, "congratulations on making the wisest choice in your life. From now on, you will be my Zhang Yi''s registered disciple."


    Although registered disciples will not get the true biography and attention of the master, it also depends on who they are.


    I don''t know how many people would fight for it if they were placed in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    You know, in previous lives, many people in the cultivation world had great difficulties even if they wanted to see Zhang Yi. If they were lucky enough to get Zhang Yi''s advice, even the so-called senior celebrities would be excited to tears, not to mention Zhang Yi''s registered disciples, who can often follow around.


    Even if they don''t get attention and true transmission, Zhang Yi can benefit them all his life by giving them some advice.


    Therefore, Xia Fenghuang has indeed made the wisest choice in her life. One day in the future, when she becomes a big man, she will secretly rejoice that she chose to be Zhang Yi''s registered disciple on this day.


    "See you, master!"


    Xia Fenghuang was a little tangled at the bottom of her heart, but when she saw Zhang Yi''s arrogant eyes, she seemed to be infected and immediately became firm.


    The registered disciples are different from the closed disciples. They can''t be regarded as formal disciples. Therefore, they don''t need to burn incense and bathe. They just kneel down and worship the teacher.


    "Get up! This nine turn burning formula will be passed on to you. You can understand it yourself first. You can ask me if you don''t understand it. Remember, you can''t give it to others without my permission, even to your close relatives, otherwise I will clean the door! "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand slightly, then taught Xia Fenghuang a mysterious cultivation formula, and finally gave a sharp warning in his eyes.


    Jiuzhuan burning formula is a unique skill of a medium-sized sect in the cultivation world. It can be regarded as a superior skill in the cultivation world. If you practice jiuzhuan burning formula to the extreme, you can cultivate the legendary samadhi true fire.


    Samadhi is really fire. That''s the sign of a true person.


    As the first registered disciple, Zhang Yi is naturally not stingy, and the most important thing is that Xia Fenghuang is a fire attribute constitution, which is very suitable for practicing the nine turn burning formula.


    Cultivation first depends on the root bone to see if there is a talent for cultivation, and then depends on the physical attributes. Anyone with physical attributes can be regarded as a talent for cultivation.


    Like Zhu Hao, he didn''t even have a bone to cultivate.


    Attributes are divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, there are rare wind system, thunder system, light system, dark system and so on.


    Most people''s physique is balanced by five elements. Generally speaking, even if this physique has the root of cultivation, its achievements in cultivation will be very limited.


    At the first sight of Xia Fenghuang, Zhang Yi said that the other party''s talent was good because Xia Fenghuang had fire attribute constitution and was relatively strong.


    If this kind of Constitution with strong attributes is only to cultivate the ancient martial system of the decline of the earth, it is a waste. Only taking the road of truth cultivation is the right way.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi let Xia Fenghuang practice again.


    "Yes! Master! "


    Xia Fenghuang revered the tunnel, and then abandoned his accomplishments in Xia Guoxiong''s heartache eyes, even without blinking.


    This makes Zhang Yi nod secretly, abolish his martial arts and start again, which requires great determination and perseverance.


    In addition to talent, cultivation is also important.


    Xia Fenghuang did it. At least from the point of mind, she met the standard.


    "Have you collected all the medicinal materials for building Jidan?"


    Seeing Xia Fenghuang sitting alone on the other side of the valley to understand the formula of nine turn burning formula, Zhang Yi looked at Xia Guoxiong.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" Hearing this, Xia Guoxiong''s bitter gourd face suddenly disappeared, and then excitedly sent the medicinal materials he collected in the valley.


    "Well, I''ll refine and build Jidan for you."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then did not avoid suspicion, and began refining directly in front of Xia Guoxiong.


    Lingli turns fire, refines medicinal materials, condenses medicinal liquid into pills. This series of actions are completed in one go, which makes Xia Guoxiong dazzled and amazed.


    Half an hour later, Zhuji Dan was completed.


    Cheng Dan two.


    "One foundation pill should make you break through, and the other can help you consolidate your accomplishments."


    Zhang Yi handed the two foundation pills to Xia Guoxiong and said faintly.


    Xia Guoxiong was already at the peak of the early stage of foundation building, and there had been a sign of breakthrough long ago. Therefore, only one foundation building pill could pierce the last layer of window paper.


    In fact, as Zhang Yi said, after completely refining a foundation pill, Xia Guoxiong''s breath suddenly soared.


    "Ha ha! Master! I finally broke through the master''s realm! "


    An old man over sixty was as excited as a child, dancing and even crying.


    The grand master''s territory is the dream of many ancient martial artists, and now it has finally become.


    "Congratulations, grandpa!" Xia Fenghuang was also startled and came with a surprised face.


    "Poop!" Xia Guoxiong knelt down to Zhang Yi and respectfully saluted him, "thank you for Mr. Zhang''s kindness. You will never forget the old man''s kindness! From now on, but if you have orders, you will go through fire and water. "


    Zhang Yi accepted the gift calmly, then helped Xia Guoxiong up and said with a smile, "this is your fate!"


    Indeed, Xia Guoxiong was lucky enough to meet the king who was reborn. Therefore, this is his chance!


    Next, Xia Guoxiong took the rest of the foundation building pill to consolidate his cultivation in the middle of the foundation building, that is, the master of the martial arts of the earth.


    Then, Zhang Yi refined the marrow washing pill for Xia Fenghuang to help her further improve her physique, and under his guidance, Xia Fenghuang gradually found the way to burn the formula of nine turns.


    I believe that it won''t be long before Xia Fenghuang can get started and begin to embark on the road of truth.


    "Boss! Should I also be taught an awesome Kung Fu! "


    Seeing that Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang both have harvest, Zhu Hao has long been anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao and couldn''t help brightening up. In fact, this guy''s facial features are OK, that is, he is fat. Now he takes marrow washing pill, the whole person is reborn, and the fat is gone. Instead, he is a sunny and handsome young man.


    This guy also said that when he went back to school, he must pick up more girls and make up for his lost youth.


    "Just practice this Guiyuan formula!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a while and passed Zhu Hao a pithy formula.


    The formula of returning to the yuan is a kind of rotten road in the cultivation world. Only those factotum disciples and practitioners without any background will choose this skill to lay a foundation.


    Once they reach the foundation building state, become an external disciple, or have the financial resources to buy a more powerful Dharma, almost everyone will give up this dharma.


    Every great realm of cultivation can be transferred to other dharmas.


    As for Xia Fenghuang, her previous cultivation was only in the middle of Qi cultivation, and she had not broken through the foundation construction, and could not meet the requirements of changing to a powerful method.


    There is also a very important reason, that is, the foundation problem. If the basic skills are too weak, the foundation will be weak, and the future achievements will be limited.


    As Zhang Yi''s disciple, even if he is only a registered disciple, he can''t be too weak, otherwise he will lose his face if he goes out.


    Fortunately, Xia Fenghuang''s cultivation is still shallow and can start again. This is why Zhang Yi is willing to accept her as a registered disciple.


    As for why Zhang Yi only taught Zhu Hao the rotten mainland method of returning to Yuan Jue, it''s not that he is stingy. As a close friend, Zhang Yi is of course willing to give Zhu Hao the best cultivation method. Unfortunately, Zhu Hao was originally just an ordinary person in the secular world. He didn''t even have a bone in cultivation, and his understanding was so poor.


    He can''t understand the powerful cultivation method given to him. He can''t even enter the door. What else to talk about cultivation!


    Therefore, it''s better to retreat and seek the second place, cultivate the formula of returning to the yuan and embark on the road of truth.


    However, even if the Guiyuan formula is a rotten street in the cultivation world, it is definitely a cultivation Scripture on the earth. I''m afraid there is no such cultivation method in the so-called sects.


    Moreover, although the Guiyuan formula is a low-level skill of the rotten Road, it includes the whole cultivation system. It is said that it was handed down by the Taoist ancestors forever ago.


    The so-called great road to simplicity, if you can practice the formula of returning to the yuan to the extreme, you can also make a world shaking.


    Zhang Yi knew in his previous life that there was a genius in the history of cultivation. Because he had no background, he could only choose to practice the formula of returning to the yuan. Later, he did not change the method. Finally, he practiced to the extreme, became a very terrible power, and finally became an immortal.


    It can be seen that there is no rubbish in the world. The cultivation depends mainly on the cultivator himself.


    However, if you want to reach the ultimate level of the low-level skill of cultivating the formula of returning to the yuan, the resources consumed are terrible, and even the top bulk doors can''t afford to consume them.


    The wizard in the history of the cultivation world also got all kinds of opportunities all the way and finally rose against the sky.


    "Practice first. I''ll go into the valley and have a look."


    With a command, Zhang Yi walked towards the deep valley.


    This is just the periphery of the valley. Although those medicinal materials are very precious, they are less than the level of miraculous medicine, which has little effect on Zhang Yi, who cultivates Wang Jue.


    And this place thinks there is a great array, and Zhang Yi also wants to go in and have a look.


    As we went deeper, the aura in the valley became stronger and stronger, and we were about to finish the gap of the big array and touch the core of the big array.


    "Eh? It''s a congenital spiritual fruit! "


    Suddenly, a dazzling red light came from the front. Zhang Yi looked at it, and his eyes suddenly burst out bright light.

 Chapter 80

    Congenital spiritual fruit, a spiritual word is enough to explain everything. This is the level of miraculous medicine.


    A surprise flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. The cultivation of RenWang Jue requires a large amount of resources, and it is extremely difficult to improve. At present, at least miraculous medicine can work on him.


    There is a small green tree growing in the crack of the rock in front, with three fiery red fruits hanging on it, emitting a burning smell.


    Three innate spiritual fruits of fire attribute! This is a great harvest for Zhang Yi.


    But then Zhang Yi frowned, because the place where the little tree was located was just within the coverage of this peerless array, and the gap of the array spread here, almost invisible.


    This is a peerless array. Even in his previous life, Zhang Yi had the vast power to shake the whole starry sky. He had to be careful in the face of such a peerless array.


    The array is the most mysterious and the closest to the avenue. It contains endless killing opportunities. It is the most powerful. Once it falls into the peerless array, an inadvertent will die.


    "Fortunately, this peerless array seems to be very old, and its power has been weakened by more than half."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed. With his rich array experience in previous lives, he saw many doorways in the array at a glance and decided to give it a go.


    After all, these are three innate spiritual fruits, which are equivalent to three miraculous drugs. Even if he can''t break through the second layer of RenWang Jue immediately, it can help him improve a lot.


    Cultivation is a process of accumulation, and quantitative change will eventually produce qualitative change.


    Relying on the array experience of previous lives and the disrepair of this peerless array for a long time, there were many loopholes, which were found and used by Zhang Yi, and finally successfully picked up the three congenital spiritual fruits.


    However, this process is also extremely frightening. There are falling thunder and a sea of knife, mountain and fire. Even if Zhang Yiqiang''s human king''s body was almost burst.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s life is based on congenital treasures such as Hongmeng purple Qi. The king''s body is much stronger than that in his previous life, otherwise Zhang Yi will not get out of this peerless array today.


    This is the horror of the peerless array. It is already so dangerous before reaching the real core of the array. If you go deep into the real core, the power of the array will be more than ten times higher. Even with Zhang Yi''s arrogance, it will be blown into slag in an instant.


    "No more! I don''t know who arranged this peerless array. Has the earth ever had a prosperous cultivation event before? It was abandoned by an ancient sect? "


    Zhang Yi stared closely at the depths of the array, which was shrouded in dense Qi and could not see clearly.


    "First refine these three congenital spiritual fruits!"


    Zhang Yi''s injury was very serious, so he immediately sat down in situ and swallowed the innate spiritual fruit directly.


    This innate spiritual fruit can be used as medicine or swallowed directly, but if swallowed directly, it will generally waste part of the efficacy.


    However, Zhang Yi was different. He practiced Wang Jue, one of the strongest dharmas in the heavens. He was very overbearing about the absorption of energy. This innate spiritual fruit was quickly refined in his stomach without waste.


    Before long, the three innate spiritual fruits were swallowed and refined by Zhang Yi. It is worthy of being a miraculous medicine. The huge spiritual power and efficacy contained in it not only healed Zhang Yi''s injury in an instant, but also made the first level of Zhang Yi''s Wang Jue more full and round, and vaguely felt a layer of hard barriers lying ahead.


    "Finally, I feel that I have touched the bottleneck!"


    A ray of surprise flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes and muttered to himself.


    Before, with the help of Hongmeng purple Qi, although it reached the later stage of the first layer of RenWang Jue, it didn''t feel the bottleneck at all. Now, it has finally reached this step.


    This is RenWang Jue. Even if he just touches the bottleneck, it is also a huge improvement. Zhang Yi feels that his strength has been improved ten times faster. At this time, if he faces the millstone magic weapon again, he can break it with his own strong strength even without strong martial arts such as RenWang Quan.


    Now Zhang Yi''s real strength has been comparable to that of the real cultivator who built the foundation and reached the peak.


    "Boom..." suddenly, the valley shook without any sign, and even Zhang Yi was startled.


    At the same time, the peerless array was activated, and the light beam array created a mighty force.


    "I... grass! There''s something underground! "


    Even Zhang Yi could not help but change his face at this time. Under the strong spirit of others, he felt that there was an extremely terrible energy surging up under the ground, and the huge crisis made his scalp numb.


    "Escape!" Zhang Yi turned around and ran without hesitation.


    As soon as he left his front foot, the place where he stood was submerged by all kinds of light, which is the power of the peerless array.


    "What happened?"


    Xia Guoxiong and others, who were practicing in the valley, also changed their complexion and thought there was a big earthquake.


    If there is a big earthquake in this deep mountain, even ancient warriors will be very dangerous.


    "Get out of here first!" At this time, Zhang Yi rushed out and shouted to several people.


    In less than a minute, several people had fled far away and looked at the valley shrouded in fog. Although the ground was still shaking, it had gradually subsided.


    "It''s all right. You go into the mountain and pick all the aged herbs. Remember not to go deep! Then, don''t come back to this place in the future! "


    Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    Then Zhang Yi went down the mountain, found Meng Nantian and said, "prepare these things for me as quickly as possible!"


    Meng Nantian had been waiting at the foot of the mountain. Although it was strange, he didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately called someone to prepare.


    The abnormality in the valley was limited to a small area by the peerless array, and the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t feel a vibration at all.


    In less than a day, what Zhang Yi needed was sent by a private helicopter.


    Then Zhang Yi took these things into the mountain again. At this time, Xia Guoxiong and them had already picked all the precious medicinal materials in the valley with the fastest speed.


    "This place must be blocked and no one can enter by mistake!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dignified, and then buried the things Meng Nantian brought him one by one in the deep soil outside the valley.


    Naturally, he did this to arrange an array and protect the valley.


    Maze is a kind of blindfold. Even if someone comes here unintentionally, he will come out unconsciously before he gets close to the valley, even the ancient martial arts are no exception.


    Zhang Yi believes that the maze he arranged will not be found as long as it is not a mage.


    The array mage is very rare. Even in the cultivation world, it is also Fengmao water chestnut, and there is almost no water chestnut in the whole earth. As far as he knows, the ancient killer organization, the mysterious leader of Jiuyou, is suspected of the array mage.


    And the probability of the leader of Jiuyou coming here is very small!


    After a few hours, the maze was finally arranged. The next moment, the space where the valley is located fluctuated, and then the whole valley disappeared. Instead, the lush woods were connected with the surrounding jungle. If it were not for the array mage, there would be no difference at all.


    "Hoo!" After arranging the maze, Zhang Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, because until now, the shock at the bottom of his heart has not dissipated.


    Now he can finally make it clear that there is something under this peerless array. Before, even across the whole array, he can feel the terrible part of the energy that wants to spray out from the ground. Even compared with the peak state of his previous life, it is not much weaker.


    "It seems that I underestimated the earth. I must find out later!"


    Finally, Zhang Yi took a deep look at the position of the maze, and then left without looking back.


    Now his cultivation is too low to explore the secrets here.


    After severely telling Meng Nantian to keep the secret here and never get close again, Zhang Yi left Fengshan Town in a private helicopter arranged by Xia Guoxiong.


    As for Meng Nantian, he took the initiative to leave Zhang Yi''s contact information, and then took the Meng family back to Yanjing.


    Xiao Zhongtian was also caught, but Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to a person whose cultivation was abandoned and directly handed it over to Xia Guoxiong.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi kept ringing in his hand. You can see all kinds of messages on the screen. It''s really that Fengshan Town is blocked and the mobile phone signal is very poor. These days, he is in a state of loss of contact.


    Fang Xuanxuan''s phone and messages asked him where he had gone, why he didn''t go to class, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    And ye Hongshuang invited him to Hongshuang Wudao club to thank him face to face.


    There was also his mother Lin Yunhui, who also asked him what he was doing. His mobile phone couldn''t get through, and asked him if he would come back from the National Day holiday.


    Of course, the most is song Yuyao. I haven''t seen Zhang Yi in school for so many days. Song Yuyao naturally misses him very much, can''t get through on the phone, and no one returns the message.


    You know, Zhang Yi didn''t seem to do much when he came to Fengshan Town temporarily, but he also delayed for almost a week. The whole person is in the state of loss of contact, and no one can contact. This can worry song Yuyao.


    If Zhang Yi''s skill was not known, there would not be life safety. I''m afraid song Yuyao would have called the police long ago.


    "This girl..." looking at the anxious and concerned news, Zhang Yi felt a warm current in his heart and felt a burst of guilt.


    In fact, it was a personal decision to go to Fengshan Town at that time. After coming to the valley, there was a conflict with the Meng family. Zhang Yi neglected this problem.


    First, I called my mother and told her that I would come back on national day.


    It''s national day in half a month. This time Zhang Yi decided to take song Yuyao back to surprise his parents.


    Then I called song Yuyao. As soon as the phone was connected, I could hear song Yuyao crying.


    "Zhang Yi! Where the hell have you been these days? Why can''t I get through? Where are you now? "


    A series of questions made Zhang Yi feel guilty at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, Yuyao. I went to do something these days. It happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to tell you. Now I''m on my way back. Well, I''ll see you at the gate of our school in half an hour. I''ll explain to you then, okay? "


    If those strong people in the cultivation world of previous lives see that the dignified Wang is so soft and soft, they will be surprised to drop their chin.


    However, only this girl is qualified to let Zhang Yi treat her so gently because she is the love of her life.


    "Will you be there in half an hour?" Song Yuyao asked.


    "Yes! What''s up? Why are you so noisy over there? There seem to be a lot of people? " Zhang Yidao.


    "Well, I''m at sister Wanqing''s house now. Sister Wanqing came back from abroad a few days ago. Today is her birthday. She had a birthday party at home and invited me to play. Why don''t you come directly later? Sister Wanqing''s house is in Bihu villa!"


    Song Yuyao said quickly.


    Yu Wanqing? A flash of light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes and said, "well, I''ll go straight there in a minute."

 Chapter 81

    Yu Wanqing, the last school flower of Dongshan University, is two years older than Zhang Yi and song Yuyao. She graduated last year and went abroad for further study.


    At that time, Yu Wanqing was the president of the student union of Dongshan University, and song Yuyao also entered the student union. Although they were school flowers of different sessions, they became good friends.


    However, Yu Wanqing doesn''t like Zhang Yi very much. She feels that this timid boy doesn''t deserve song Yuyao''s words. Therefore, she often persuades song Yuyao to stay away from Zhang Yi, but song Yuyao is stubborn and can''t listen at all.


    "Yu Da school flower? See you again. "


    Zhang Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at the news of Xuanxuan above his mobile phone, edited a message and replied that he had no time to go to school during this time.


    As for the school, he had already asked Xia Guoxiong to take a good leave for him.


    Xia Guoxiong personally asked for leave. The school didn''t agree, and all the leaders were shocked.


    The private plane landed directly on the lawn of Xia Guoxiong''s private villa in Yunle City, refused Xia Guoxiong''s retention, and then Zhang Yi was sent directly to Zhang Yi''s rented villa by a special bus arranged by Xia Guoxiong.


    The reason why he came back was that his only suit was in a mess when Dongsheng international fought with Fengshan Town.


    In fact, Zhang Yi is really not used to wearing this expensive outfit, which he bought in order to meet song Yuyao''s parents. He still likes to wear those casual ones, but now the outfit is broken, so he can only turn out his clothes and put them on.


    Originally, I was going to Yu Wanqing''s party. I should wear a formal suit, but now it''s too late, and Zhang Yi wants to see song Yuyao as soon as possible, so I didn''t think so much.


    After a while, Zhang Yi came to Bihu villa.


    Bihu villa is a famous villa area in Lingnan. There are tens of millions of villas in it. People who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    The Yu family is a rich family in Lingnan, but it is much worse than the Zhao family.


    The headquarters of the Yu family is not in Yunle City, but because Yu Wanqing once studied in Dongshan University, for convenience, he bought Yu Wanqing a villa in Bihu villa.


    Rich people are wayward! Zhang Yi has heard of it before. At that time, he sighed and envied it. Just for the convenience of reading a book, his family directly bought a villa at home.


    But now Zhang Yi is indifferent when he sees this rich land again. Only because he has the glory of the majestic starry sky for hundreds of years, in his previous life, whenever he visited, in order to please him, those sects directly sent them to the palace. Even if there was no palace in that place, they directly sent a large number of practitioners to build one temporarily.


    Everything is just for Zhang Yi to live comfortably!


    Now reborn on earth, these so-called luxury villas in the secular world are no different from Earth houses in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Prosperity and wealth are like passing clouds, only their own strength is the most fundamental.


    "What are you doing? This is a private villa!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming this way, the security guard at the door immediately stopped him.


    Luxury villas like Bihu villa have strict natural management, and outsiders are not allowed to walk in at all.


    Zhang Yi, who came by taxi and wore ordinary clothes, was naturally labeled as a poor man by the security guard at the door at the first sight.


    These security guards see tycoons every day. Even those big bosses outside are polite to the security guards at the door when they go in and out in order to meet the big man and boss in the villa area. They often plug the whole red river and Yellow Crane Tower. These are two thousand yuan each.


    Like Chinese cigarettes, they are good cigarettes in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are embarrassed to take them out here.


    Therefore, these security guards have bad habits. Perhaps their economic conditions are also the ranks of the poor in their eyes, but they seem to forget this kind of thing, put themselves in a high position and look down on the poor wandering outside the shelter villa.


    "I''m here to attend Yu Wanqing''s party!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the security guard and said faintly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I admire Miss Yu''s beautiful appearance and dream of a toad wanting to eat swan meat. I don''t see how many kilograms I have. You can miss Yu''s top Bai Fumei?"


    "Miss Yu is indeed holding a birthday party today, but you are not qualified to be invited by Miss Yu. All right, leave quickly! Don''t stand here blocking the road. There''s a car coming in the back. "


    Several security guards at the door sneered at Zhang Yi with one word and another, with a naked dog eye and a low face.


    Yu Wanqing was the last school flower of Dongshan University. Naturally, her beauty is the focus wherever she goes. She once lived in Bihu villa. Naturally, she was familiar with these security guards. Many suitors who did not know the heaven and earth loved Yu Wanqing, chased Yu Wanqing to Bihu villa, and even secretly ran into the villa to offer flowers to Yu Wanqing, which once caused a great storm in the villa.


    Therefore, later, the management of Bihu villa became very strict.


    In the view of these security guards, Zhang Yi is a blind suitor who admires Yu Wanqing. He is a loser and has a dream of being favored by Bai Fumei and less struggle for decades.


    "Doodle doodle..." at this time, a Lamborghini sports car in the back came, and a young man with a proud and contemptuous face shouted at Zhang Yi, "the boy in front, don''t you see my young master''s car coming? Get out of my way. "


    "Oh! Isn''t this Shao Li? Are you coming to Miss Yu''s birthday party? "


    As soon as the security guards at the door saw the cool Lamborghini sports car, they immediately brightened their eyes and greeted it with a flattering smile.


    "Well, open the access control quickly. Don''t waste my time!"


    Li Kun took a high-grade red river cigarette in his mouth and didn''t look at the security guards at all.


    Although the big bosses outside treat these security guards politely and pack high-end cigarettes in order to meet the big men in Bihu villa, Li Kun is different. He is a real top dandy. Only these security guards flatter him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Just a moment! "


    Several security guards quickly nodded and bowed, and then one of them ran to open the access control.


    "Boom!" Then the Lamborghini sports car roared like a beast and rushed in directly. It disappeared after a beautiful turn.


    "Stop! What''s the matter with you boy? Didn''t you hear that I just asked you to leave quickly. Why did you go in? "


    At this time, the security guards suddenly looked heavy and rushed up to stop Zhang Yi, because Zhang Yi went straight in at this time.


    "The man just now shouldn''t be a resident of Bihu villa. Like me, he came to Yu Wanqing''s birthday party. If he can go in, I can go in naturally."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the security guards lightly and said coldly.


    "Oh! Boy, how dare you compare with Li Shao? Li Shaona is the son of the boss of Donghong real estate, and his uncle''s family is the famous Xiao family. We don''t doubt that he came to Miss Yu''s birthday party, but you''d better get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    One of the security guards sneered, then looked up and down at Zhang Yi with disdain, rolled his sleeves and threatened coldly.


    Seeing this, several other security guards also showed a sneer on their faces. They rolled their sleeves and surrounded Zhang Yi.


    Although these security guards in Bihu villa have a dog''s eye and low face, they are tall and burly, and they have two moves. After all, they are professionally trained.


    However, for Zhang Yi, these security guards, that is, tujiwa dogs, although they disdain him, they offended him. Even if it''s just an ant, he doesn''t mind slapping him to death.


    "Stop!" However, just then, a solemn cold cry suddenly sounded.


    Several security guards passed by and saw a lengthened Lincoln slowly coming out of the car. Their complexion could not help but change slightly. Especially when they saw the middle-aged man coming out of the car, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I''ve seen master Zhao!"


    Several security guards quickly lowered their heads, dared not go out, and their hearts were about to jump out. This is the helmsman of the Zhao family, the real local tiger.


    Most importantly, this Bihu villa is under the Zhao group.


    As the top 20 super group in China, Zhao group is involved in various fields such as real estate, entertainment, catering, luxury goods and so on.


    Zhao Shimin ignored the security guards, went straight to Zhang Yi, bowed down and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    As the leader of the Zhao family, he usually manages everything every day. In fact, he doesn''t often live in his villa in Bihu villa. He just wants to stay here for a while recently, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi at his door today.


    For Zhang Yi, Zhao Shimin was awed from the bottom of his heart. Especially after Dongsheng international cocktail party, Zhang Yi defeated master Xiao Zhongtian half step, forcing the whole Xiao family to leave their homes. Zhang Yi''s dignity was even deeper in Zhao Shimin''s heart.


    Since Dongsheng international reception, Zhao Shimin has been trying to find an opportunity to get close to Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi has gone far these days and can''t find anyone at all.


    However, Zhao Shimin bent down and fell in the eyes of the security guards, but it was like a mountain collapsing and exploded in their minds. Suddenly, the whole thought was in a chaotic state and lost the ability to think.


    This is the head of Zhao family. He is not only a big man who calls the wind and rain in the whole Lingnan, but also a local tiger. In the eyes of these small security guards, he is simply a God in the sky.


    Usually when they see Zhao Shimin, they dare not go out. They bow their heads respectfully. They dare not lift their heads until Zhao Shimin disappears from their vision.


    But now what did they see? In their eyes, the head of the Zhao family, like a God in heaven, bowed down to salute the poor boy.


    "This... How is this possible? Who the hell is this guy? "


    Several security guards looked at each other and saw deep horror from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    For a time, several security guards felt that the surrounding air seemed to be evacuated, and even breathing became very difficult. At the same time, a deep chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    PS: today''s update is delivered. Please subscribe for support. Xiaopeng will try to add more. Thank you.

 Chapter 82

    "It''s master Zhao!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly and remembered Zhao Shimin.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Zhang. What are you doing here? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Zhao Shimin asked in a low voice, both uneasy and excited.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to get close to Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi when he went out today.


    "I came to attend a birthday party for a schoolgirl, but the security guards here seem very dedicated. I can''t even enter the gate."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on the security guards and smiled faintly.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with these security guards stopping outsiders, but these guys have a dog''s eye and a low face and make sarcastic remarks.


    Generally, qualified security guards will call first to check, but these security guards don''t even have basic literacy, which is what disgusts Zhang Yi.


    Zhao Shimin was such a person that he immediately heard the dissatisfaction in Zhang Yi''s tone. His face suddenly changed, and then his cold eyes turned to the security guards.


    Although he saw the security guards blocking Zhang Yi just now, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Mr. Zhang is my distinguished guest. You are so brave that you dare to stop him!"


    Zhao Shimin snapped and scolded. In fact, his heart is trembling. It seems that this matter is not big, but if one is not handled well, it may attract Zhang Yi''s disgust.


    In this way, not to mention that it was almost impossible to get along with Zhang Yi, but also offended the great God.


    Zhao Shimin''s cold drink was like the roar of a tiger in the ears of the security guards. They were so frightened that their legs softened on the spot and fell to their knees with a puff.


    "Zhao Zhao... Master Zhao, we... We are also responsible. I don''t know this gentleman is your distinguished guest!"


    However, the security leader is still fighting for his reason. The treatment of Bihu villa is too generous. In this high-end villa area, even as a security guard, there are more than 10000 a month. He was arranged with a lot of relationships at the beginning. He has worked here for five or six years. He has been treated as a superior. He really doesn''t want to lose this job.


    In his opinion, although Zhang Yi is a distinguished guest of Zhao Shimin, after all, it is at the door of Zhao Shimin''s home. I''m afraid it''s not good to brush Zhao Shimin''s face with a word of responsibility.


    Several other security guards saw that the boss said so, and all nodded and said yes.


    However, they still underestimated Zhang Yi. Zhao Shimin smiled coldly, and then ordered the driver who came down from the car: "call immediately and transfer the monitoring to me!"


    Although Zhang Yi is domineering, strong and even indifferent, since the two contacts, Zhang Yi''s impression on Zhao Shimin is not that unreasonable, and he has heard some rumors about the domineering security guards of Bihu villa in recent years.


    However, he is the head of the Zhao family. He usually deals with major events. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to those small things.


    However, it was all in the past. Now that this little thing offended Zhang Yi, Zhao Shimin had to pay attention to it. Even for the whole Zhao family, it was a big thing.


    The reason is very simple, that is Zhang Yi''s identity, a terrible master!


    Several security guards heard that Zhao Shimin wanted to transfer out the monitoring, and their faces turned white. Zhao Shimin saw it in his eyes and confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    However, even with psychological preparation, Zhao Shimin was still furious when he saw the content in the monitoring.


    Maybe if it were someone else, Zhao Shimin wouldn''t have such a big fire, but this man is Zhang Yi.


    If the master is angry, the whole Zhao family can''t afford it.


    "If you really look down on others, apologize to Mr. Zhang immediately and ask for forgiveness, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    Zhao Shimin cheered coldly, and naturally took on the momentum of the top master of Huajin.


    Although these security guards are tall and powerful and have some skills, they are ordinary people after all. How can they bear the powerful momentum of the ancient martial arts? They suddenly fell to their knees in front of Zhang Yi one by one.


    "Just now our dog was blind. Mr. Zhang, you have a lot. Just think we''re a fart. Give us a break!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. This Bihu villa is an industry of Zhao''s group. I didn''t expect that the management of the people under my hand is so lax. These people with no quality have offended you. What do you think to do with them?"


    Zhao Shimin walked to Zhang Yi with an uneasy face and asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it, it''s your own business. Just do it yourself!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head uninteresting. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small role.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhao Shimin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the driver, "call Bihu property immediately, straighten out the security team for me, and kick out those black sheep with low quality, especially them."


    Buzz! With Zhao Shimin''s order, the security guards suddenly had a blank brain, pale as paper, and fell into deep despair.


    It''s over! Such a well paid job is gone!


    At this time, they regretted their previous arrogance and sarcasm at Zhang Yi. They thought they were a poor Miss who loved Miss Yu. They had packed up a lot of that kind of goods before, but they didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, where are you going? Why don''t I drive you there! "


    After Zhao Shimin finished his orders, he pondered for a while and hurriedly asked.


    "No! It''s a student sister''s birthday party. Give me directions. I''ll just walk over by myself. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. He went to song Yuyao to attend Yu Wanqing''s birthday party. He didn''t want to make a big fuss.


    What a shrewd figure Zhao Shimin was. He immediately heard the meaning of Zhang Yi''s words, so he nodded quickly, then pointed out the direction and road to Zhang Yi in detail, and finally watched Zhang Yi leave.


    Until Zhang Yi disappeared in sight, Zhao Shimin was slightly relieved, then took out his phone and dialed a number out.


    "Hello! Dad! " Over the phone, there was Zhao Zihang''s voice, a quick gasp, and the sound of boxing.


    Obviously, Zhao Zihang is practicing martial arts!


    Since the defeat at Dongsheng international cocktail party last time, Zhao Zihang has been practicing martial arts more diligently. During this period, he has been immersed in the martial arts club and rarely goes to school.


    Of course, with his intelligence, his studies can be completed easily.


    Knowing that his son is practicing martial arts hard, Zhao Shimin is also very pleased and strongly supports him. If there is nothing important during this period, he will not disturb his son''s hard practice.


    But today is no small matter!


    "Come back to Bihu villa right now. The girl of the Yu family has come back from abroad and is holding a birthday party in the villa. You should prepare a gift and send it to the door in person."


    Zhao Shimin said.


    Yu Wanqing''s birthday party was a gathering of young people. It was really inappropriate for him as an elder, but his son could take this opportunity to go.


    "Dad! Although Yu Wanqing is an elite returnee, her birthday party won''t let you call me in person! "


    Zhao Zihang was a little surprised. Although the Yu family is also a big family, they can''t compare with the Zhao family.


    Moreover, although he and Yu Wanqing are from Dongshan University, they do not have much intersection.


    Now my father actually called him personally and asked him to prepare gifts and visit in person.


    Although Yu Wanqing is excellent, she is a junior after all. Why should her father be like this?


    "The girl of the Yu family certainly wouldn''t let me do this, but I just met Mr. Zhang. He went to a birthday party."


    Zhao Shimin said.


    "Mr. Zhang also went? Well, I''ll be right there! "


    At the other end of the phone, Zhao Zihang''s voice was obviously shocked, and then hurriedly ended the call.


    Since Zhang Yi showed his great power at the reception of Dongsheng international that day and defeated Xiao Zhongtian, a half step master, Zhao Zihang thought Zhang Yi was like heaven and man and wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    And this Yu Wanqing''s birthday party is a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wanqing, the apple of the Yu family''s eye, is famous for both talent and appearance. She has been a school bully since childhood. She ranks first in the examination every year. Dongshan University, the last school flower, is now studying for a doctorate at Stanford University in the United States.


    This is a noble and elegant woman. She is a goddess in the eyes of young talents in Lingnan upper class society. Her suitors are like crucian carp crossing the river. She can circle Bihu villa ten times.


    Therefore, when Yu Wanqing came back from abroad, the young talents of Lingnan upper class society flocked like bees smelling sweets, especially Yu Wanqing''s birthday party.


    Yu Wanqing was dressed in a long purple dress, with an arrogant figure of 1.78 meters and a pair of red high heels, which stood out in the crowd.


    At this time, Yu Wanqing is chatting with a group of Bai Fumei sisters. Her face has a taste of mixed blood, both graceful and graceful of Oriental women and sexy of Westerners, but she really doesn''t have western blood.


    "I bought it! Yuyao, are you really with Zhang Yi? "


    Yu Wanqing showed a trace of surprise and disbelief on her face that was beautiful enough to make all flowers dim. Before, she was very opposed to song Yuyao getting too close to Zhang Yi, but the latter just didn''t listen.


    When she came back this time, she heard the news that song Yuyao was directly with Zhang Yi.


    "Yes!" Song Yuyao''s face was slightly red with a hint of shyness. It was difficult to hide the sweetness in her eyes when she mentioned Zhang Yi. Yu Wanqing shook her head.


    "You silly girl! Hey, I don''t know what''s good about that guy. Why did you fall in love with him? You two don''t match at all! "


    Yu Wanqing said reluctantly. As soon as she mentioned Zhang Yi, there was a trace of disdain in her purple pupils.


    She is a goddess of beauty and wisdom. She has been the focus of attention from small to large. Naturally, her bones also have pride that ordinary people can''t reach. Not everyone can get close to her.


    In the past, when she was studying at Dongshan University, she was famous for being cold and hard to approach. Maybe in the eyes of high IQ people, the people around her are all fools. Coupled with Yu Wanqing''s family background, not everyone is qualified to be friends with her.


    "Sister Wanqing, I like him. That''s enough, and Zhang Yi is different now."


    Song Yuyao wrinkled her beautiful Dai Mei slightly, and her tone was a little unhappy.


    "What can be different? Since ancient times, it has been difficult for poor families to give birth to noble children. Even if ordinary people work hard, they can''t touch our world. I once thought that love was the whole of life, but it was not like that. Yuyao, listen to your sister''s advice. You are not a world person. You can''t come together after all. "


    Next to him, an older Bai Fu, dressed as an urban beauty, said with a long focus in American English.


    Song Yuyao opened her mouth and wanted to explain something. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw the call, a sweet smile immediately appeared on Song Yuyao''s face.


    "You play first. Zhang Yi has been outside. I''ll go out and pick him up."


    With that, song Yuyao jumped out like a fast colored butterfly.


    "This girl seems to have a deep filling. I have to find a chance to persuade her so that she won''t go astray!"


    Seeing song Yuyao''s appearance, Yu Wanqing could not help frowning.


    "Yes, sister Wanqing. She is as beautiful as Yuyao. Her family company is going public soon. If you want to be worthy of Yuyao, at least her family assets should be more than 10 billion, or there are elders at the main hall level."


    Those Bai Fumei sisters nearby also chirped and said that they were not optimistic about song Yuyao''s relationship.


    Yu Wanqing nodded deeply, then suddenly thought of something and said:


    "It''s said that a wonderful figure has emerged in the upper class of Lingnan recently. He seems to be very young. The older generation respectfully call him Mr. Zhang, you know?"

 Chapter 83

    Since the Dongsheng international reception, Zhang Yi''s name has been heard like thunder. In just a few days, Mr. Zhang''s name has spread wildly in the upper class society of Lingnan. The elders of all families and powerful people mention Mr. Zhang''s name with respect.


    Although Yu Wanqing has just returned home for a few days, she got the news from her elders at home. It is said that Mr. Zhang is very young, which makes her very curious.


    When Yu Wanqing said this, these golden ladies immediately chirped with excitement.


    "It is said that Mr. Zhang is a powerful ancient martial artist. He swept the young generation of major families at the martial arts competition and exchange meeting. He can be called the dragon among people!"


    "No, how can I hear that the younger generation of major families compete in martial arts? Mr. Zhang didn''t do it at all. It is said that his strength is very terrible, and even the old masters can''t catch up with him!"


    "It is said that Mr. Zhang is the guest of honor of the Xia family. Even the old man of the Xia family is polite. It is said that he is the direct young master of a top aristocratic family in Yanjing!"


    "It''s a pity that I wasn''t present at that time. I didn''t see the style of Mr. Zhang. It is said that Mr. Zhang is very young, just in his twenties."


    ¡­¡­


    These rich and famous women speak highly of Mr. Zhang, but it''s a pity that they have never seen a real person.


    Because the specifications of the exchange meetings of the major families in Lingnan are very high. In addition to celebrities from all walks of life, it is impossible for all the children of the major families to participate. The older generation only has the core senior level, and the younger generation only has the direct family. Only those with high status in the family are eligible to participate.


    The families of the big and powerful families are large and prosperous. The younger generation of the direct line has dozens of people, not to mention the collateral line, hundreds of people are not many.


    Although these golden ladies and celebrities Bai Fumei came from a rich family or senior elites in their respective fields, they are not qualified to enter the high-end reception of Dongsheng international. Therefore, what happened at the reception is also learned from their family elders or brothers and sisters.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, the more pass more outrageous, everyone''s mouth version also has no small difference.


    "How did I hear that Mr. Zhang killed young master Xiao Han on the spot and abolished old man Xiao, forcing the whole Xiao family to leave Lingnan."


    Suddenly, one of the girls said in a weak voice. She didn''t seem to have much confidence.


    However, her words immediately attracted the refutation of several other Bai Fumei.


    "Xiaoli, where did you hear that? It''s outrageous. The Xiao family is a giant family in Lingnan, and Xiao Han is designated as the next successor. He has a high status in the Xiao family. No matter how powerful Mr. Zhang is, he doesn''t dare to kill young master Xiao Han, so the Xiao family won''t give up! Let alone abolish old man Xiao. What a big man he is. "


    "Yes, master Xiao is a great master of ancient martial arts. Even if he is placed in the whole of China, it is also a powerful mountain and a big dipper. How can he be abolished? It is said that Mr. Zhang is only in his twenties. "


    "It''s really exaggerated. It forced the whole Xiao family to leave Lingnan. You saw Li Kun just now. The Xiao family is his uncle''s family. If something so big happened to the Xiao family, he would still be in the mood to have fun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many famous ladies and Bai Fumei talked about it one after another.


    Although the elder of the family said that Mr. Zhang was very powerful and warned the younger generation of the family not to provoke, many people only thought that Mr. Zhang had an extraordinary background and a great background.


    But it is too exaggerated to say that the successor of the Xiao family was killed and the old man of the Xiao family was abolished.


    Even the lineages of those top aristocratic families in Yanjing can''t do such earth shaking things.


    "Xiaoli is right. Xiao Han was indeed killed on the spot by Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Xiao was also abandoned. The whole Xiao family is preparing to move out of Lingnan recently."


    At this time, Yu Wanqing suddenly said.


    "Sister Wanqing, where did you hear that? Do you believe this exaggerated lace news? Maybe some people are secretly targeting the Xiao family and deliberately fabricating it. "


    Many Bai Fumei were quiet for a moment, and then looked at Yu Wanqing in great surprise.


    In their impression, Yu Wanqing has always been synonymous with wisdom. How can they believe this exaggerated lace news?


    However, Yu Wanqing shook her head slightly. The beautiful purple pupils swept the little sisters one by one, and then said very seriously: "this thing really sounds exaggerated. At first, I don''t believe it, but it was told by my grandfather. Do you think my grandfather will talk nonsense?"


    Hiss! These Bai Fumei could not help taking a breath when they heard the speech, and each opened his beautiful and sparkling eyes.


    Mr. Yu is the one and only person of the Yu family. He has high moral integrity and high reputation. He also personally attended the Dongsheng cocktail party that day. He must have witnessed the whole process of the event with his own eyes.


    If Master Yu said so, then... I''m afraid it''s true.


    "And recently, the Xiao family is indeed making great efforts to transfer industries. Look over there, Li Kun''s mood is not very high since he came in. The Xiao family is his uncle''s family. Although the Li family''s Donghong real estate can not be regarded as the Xiao family''s industry and does not need to be transferred, in the future, if it is not shrouded by the Xiao family, Donghong real estate will be in a difficult situation. "


    Yu Wanqing continued, with bursts of brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    This is also why she was so curious about the thunderous Mr. Zhang. Just a young man in his twenties, he could do such earth shattering things and change the whole Lingnan by his own power. What a horror!


    Master! These are the two words she got from her grandfather, a master in her twenties!


    Although she has no talent for martial arts, she has been influenced since childhood and has a deep understanding of the ancient martial arts world.


    As the bright pearl and goddess of wisdom of the Yu family, bodyguards accompany them when they travel. Those bodyguards are all ancient warriors.


    Therefore, Yu Wanqing is very clear about how the master exists.


    That Mr. Zhang should be from the top sect in the ancient martial world! Yu Wanqing guessed in her heart.


    "This... Is really scary! When Mr. Zhang heard that he was only in his twenties, he turned out to be the legendary great master. He forced such a huge thing as the Xiao family to go abroad on his own. "


    "That''s great! That Mr. Zhang must be very handsome. I knew that no matter what method I used, I would sneak in and see Mr. Zhang''s martial arts with my own eyes! "


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Yu Wanqing''s words, Bai Fumei gradually believed this statement.


    Because Yu Wanqing has always been very steady in her words and deeds, and she has never been invincible and presumptuous. Moreover, these words come from Master Yu''s mouth, which is more convincing.


    "By the way, what''s the name of Mr. Zhang? I just listened to Mr. Zhang, but I forgot to ask his name. "


    Suddenly, one of them, Bai Fumei, said.


    "It seems to be Zhang... Yi. Yes, it''s Zhang Yi!"


    Another informed daughter hesitated slightly, and then her tone gradually became positive.


    "Zhang Yi? Are you sure? " The former Bai Fumei couldn''t help staring and asked.


    "Yes! I''m sure! " The daughter nodded with great certainty and said.


    "Yes, I seem to have heard that Mr. Zhang''s real name is Zhang Yi!"


    Another celebrity said.


    "Dizzy! It seems that Yuyao''s boyfriend is Zhang Yi? "


    Bai Fumei couldn''t help saying nothing before.


    "Poof! It''s really a coincidence. You said, "Yuyao''s boyfriend won''t be Mr. Zhang?"


    The daughter stroked her forehead and said with a smile.


    But anyone could hear the banter in her tone.


    "Faint! It''s just the same name. Yuyao''s boyfriend heard that he was of ordinary origin and timid character. Compared with the brave Mr. Zhang, he is an ant on the ground and a dragon in the sky. "


    Bai Fumei, who admired Mr. Zhang very much, curled her mouth in disdain and sneered.


    "Ha ha!" Others could not help but cover their mouths and laugh when they heard the speech.


    "You can''t say this in front of Yuyao, or she should be anxious with you."


    Yu Wanqing also shook her head funny. She also met Zhang Yi from Dongshan University. She was ugly, timid and cowardly. She didn''t even have the courage to see her. How can she be compared with Mr. Zhang who changed the world and called the wind and rain?


    "Eh? Come in, come in! Is that Yuyao''s boyfriend with the same name as Mr. Zhang? It looks very energetic. "


    "Being spirited and handsome is not a concept. As expected, she is an ordinary student. She is dressed in stall goods. I really don''t know what Yuyao thinks."


    "All right, stop talking. Come here soon."


    ¡­¡­


    These Miss Bai Fumei and miss Qianjin immediately whispered and looked at Zhang Yi, who was led by song Yuyao towards this side, with a contemptuous and disdainful look.


    "Zhang Yi, this is sister Wanqing. You should know, and these are my little sisters."


    Song Yuyao holds Zhang Yi''s arm, and her beautiful face is filled with a happy and sweet smile.


    "Yes! Hello, sister, ladies. Happy birthday, sister! This is my gift to you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, nodded, politely greeted, and then handed over the gift box in his hand.


    Because of the hurry of time, he chose a Jade Snow grass from those medicinal materials in the valley and made a beautiful gift box to pack it.


    Jade Snow grass has a strong beauty effect. It is absolutely necessary to dump dozens of so-called beauty products on the market.


    After all, it''s to attend someone else''s birthday party. Zhang Yi can''t come empty handed, so song Yuyao will lose face.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve become polite."


    Yu Wanqing nodded slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful purple pupil.


    Because Zhang Yi''s temperament changed so much that she almost didn''t recognize it, and dared to look directly into her eyes.


    "Oh! Yuyao''s boyfriend also brought a gift. Sister Wanqing, open it and see what it is! "


    Suddenly, a Bai Fumei nearby said with a joking smile.


    "Yes! Open it. Jewelry? Or beauty and skin care products? Jean Patou perfume? La Nie''s cream? "The mystery of sea blue?"


    Seeing this, another daughter also coaxed and listed several luxury skin care brands, with the same joking smile on her face.

 Chapter 84

    "All right! Where do you open gifts in public? Don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    Yu Wanqing glared at her baifumei little sisters. Although she didn''t like Zhang Yi, the visitor was a guest and Yuyao''s boyfriend. She couldn''t make a fool of Zhang Yi too much.


    After all, what decent gifts can you afford on Zhang Yi''s terms? You know, all the people who come here today are rich young masters and gold. Opening the gift box in public will only make Zhang Yi look ugly and embarrass song Yuyao.


    "Open it, sister Wanqing. I''m also curious about what good things Zhang Yi sent you."


    Song Yuyao smiled and said that she knew that she could let Zhang Yi take it. It must not be an ordinary product.


    On her parents'' birthday last time, Zhang Yi gave her a panacea that can cure all diseases and prolong life. After her parents took it, they were ten years younger and became healthier than young people.


    "Sister Wanqing, look at what Yuyao said. Open it quickly!"


    Seeing that song Yuyao said so, Bai Fumei quickly grabbed Yu Wanqing''s slender white arm lotus root and shook it.


    At the same time, he glanced at Zhang Yi with joking and sympathetic eyes.


    This guy is really pathetic. He is destined to make a fool of himself when he meets song Yuyao, a hearty girlfriend.


    "Yuyao! Are you sure? "


    Yu Wanqing also stared at Song Yuyao strangely, because the latter''s words also surprised her.


    Because song Yuyao''s previous maintenance of Zhang Yi shows that the girl has been deeply involved in it. She really likes Zhang Yi, but shouldn''t she strongly oppose such things as now? Why do you approve of her opening the gift box in public.


    You know, with Zhang Yi''s family background, you can''t get anything valuable. Just now, these young ladies and sisters deliberately characterized this gift as jewelry, luxury skin care products and so on, just to make Zhang Yi look bad in public.


    As Zhang Yi''s girlfriend, song Yuyao should consider these problems! What''s the matter with this girl!


    In her impression, song Yuyao is a beautiful and kind girl, and she is considerate. We should not ignore this problem!


    "Sister Wanqing! I''m sure! You can open it. What Zhang Yi can take out must be unusual! "


    Song Yuyao glanced at Zhang Yi and smiled confidently.


    She doesn''t know that these young ladies and sisters deliberately want Zhang Yi to make a fool of herself in public. Unfortunately, Zhang Yi is no longer the timid boy before.


    "Open it, sister. I believe as long as it''s a woman, she will like it."


    Zhang Yi also nodded slightly and smiled faintly.


    Beautiful! youth! Is what women see as more important than life,


    Jade Snow grass, the holy product of beauty, not to mention eternal youth, it is almost the same.


    "All right!" Yu Wanqing shook her head helplessly and sighed in her heart that maybe the girl was really negligent today.


    In that case, just open it yourself. When she makes a fool of herself, the girl must be more aware of the reality and know that such a man is not worthy of her and unreliable.


    With Yu Wanqing''s action, these noisy Miss Bai Fumei and miss Qianjin couldn''t help but open their beautiful eyes, but there was a trace of impatient ridicule in those eyes.


    "Buzz!" With the opening of the box, a strange hum rippled, but ordinary people''s ears could not catch it, because it was the rhythm of aura.


    Then, they only felt a flash of white light in front of them, and a grass with a length of less than three inches appeared in front of them.


    silent! All of these ladies, Bai Fumei and Qianjin, opened their mouths and looked strangely at the strange grass in the gift box.


    The noise here has already disturbed the living room. Other people. The villas in Bihu villa are very large, and there is a large lawn behind each villa.


    This time, Yu Wanqing returned and held a birthday party. Many peers in Lingnan upper class society gave face to support it.


    Now, in the living room, young men and women playing on the lawn outside also gathered around.


    After all, Yu Wanqing is the protagonist today, and all the girls around her are a combination of beauty and family background, so from the beginning, many people''s eyes paid attention to this side intentionally or unintentionally, especially when song Yuyao walked in with a strange young man and looked sweet and happy, which broke the hearts of many young talents at the scene.


    After all, song Yuyao is one of the three school beauties of Dongshan University. She integrates beauty and family background. There are countless suitors. Now in this villa, many people love song Yuyao.


    If jealous eyes can kill people, Zhang Yi doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    However, when these jealous suitors saw the strange grass in the gift box, they couldn''t help opening their mouths one by one, and then their whole face turned red. They wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen jewelry, big cakes, skin care products, clothes, and even sports cars and grass on their birthday.


    Birthday, send grass! Well, there seems to be a lot of information in it! Some people present thought evil.


    After all, Yu Wanqing is a goddess level figure. Her figure and appearance are all the best choice. I don''t know how many men secretly commit adultery in their hearts and want to press her down.


    At this time, Zhang Yi actually sent a grass at Yu Wanqing''s birthday party, which was immediately led by them as a fellow believer and gave Zhang Yi a thumbs up.


    They usually dare to commit adultery secretly at most. After all, Yu Wanqing is very cold, and she is a strong woman, which makes many admirers dare not confess.


    But it''s nice of this guy to suggest so directly that he has the courage to break into the sky!


    "Well, this grass looks pretty good."


    Coldly, a Bai Fumei around Yu Wanqing suddenly said such a sentence. I don''t know whether it was intentional or subconscious.


    Although it is only a grass, if you carefully observe it, you will find that its roots, stems and leaves are suffused with light luster. From the appearance, it is really beautiful.


    Unfortunately, this is still a grass after all!


    Pooh! Bai Fumei''s words were just a stone thrown into the lake, which instantly broke the silent atmosphere of the scene. Some people were careless, didn''t hold back their laughter, and even began to whisper.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone send grass to others on their birthday. Who''s this man? It''s really wonderful!"


    "Hey, hey! Birthday, send grass! Why do I feel that there is so much information in it? This guy must be a master of jokes! "


    "Shit! This boy dares to tease and humiliate my goddess like this. I''ll duel with him! Ah ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    Now the network is so developed, various connotative jokes emerge one after another, and people''s brain holes have been greatly developed. Any topic that is a little wrong can be extended to the taste of evil.


    The men and women present were shocked by Zhang Yi''s bright eyes and Zhang Da''s delivery of grass. Even some admirers of Yu Wanqing were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to find Zhang Yi to duel.


    what the hell! Hearing these comments, a big black line suddenly appeared on Zhang Yi''s forehead. This situation was unexpected. It was originally good intention, but he ignored this moral.


    Send grass! Zhang Yi could not help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth, especially when he saw Yu Wanqing''s beautiful red face and purple pupils that were about to bleed. Even if he had been the king of the top man who shocked the whole starry sky in his previous life, he couldn''t help being embarrassed at this time.


    "Zhang Yi! Is that what you said? There are no gifts that women don''t like? Yuyao, your boyfriend is too much. He flirts and humiliates sister Wanqing in front of you! "


    With more and more discussion around, the group of Miss Bai Fumei around Yu Wanqing suddenly became angry.


    "Zhang Yi! You! "


    Yu Wanqing glared at Zhang Yi fiercely. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She felt unprecedented humiliation, and she was still in front of so many people.


    It can be predicted that today''s events will spread throughout the upper class society of Lingnan at the fastest speed. At that time, Yu Wanqing will be completely disgraced, even with the Yu family.


    "Sister Wanqing! This must be a misunderstanding. Zhang Yi has absolutely no other meaning. There must be something unusual about this... Grass, isn''t it, Zhang Yi? "


    I''m afraid that only song Yuyao understands and trusts Zhang Yi. While holding Yu Wanqing, who is about to run away, she winks at Zhang Yi, hoping that the latter can give a reasonable explanation.


    "Sister! As Yu Yao said, I really don''t mean anything else. This grass, um, this grass is called yuxuecao. It is a precious medicinal material for beauty and beauty. It can be eaten directly raw. I don''t dare to say that it will remain young forever, but it''s almost the same. "


    Zhang Yi squeezed out a smile in embarrassment and explained.


    "Bang!" However, it was the impact of Yu Wanqing throwing the gift box and the Jade Snow grass on the ground.


    "Who are you ignorant of?" Yu Wanqing stared at Zhang Yi with flaming eyes, then looked at Song Yuyao and said, "Yuyao, you see, Zhang Yi wants to humiliate me today, so I don''t have to worry about your face."


    "Sister Wanqing, no!" Song Yuyao was so anxious that she wanted to come forward and hold Yu Wanqing''s hand, but she was thrown away by the latter.


    She is worthy of being the goddess of wisdom. Her IQ is very high. At this moment, she actually regained her composure, but there is a hint of disdain and contempt on her beautiful face, like a proud swan. Looking at Zhang Yi, her eyes have a little look down.


    "Zhang Yi! I know I used to object to Yuyao getting close to you. You resent me! I understand, but I still say that, you don''t deserve Yuyao! You two are not people of the same world at all. The market value of Haiyue group of the Song family is tens of billions, and it will be listed soon. At that time, the market value will double several times. "


    "And you, after all, are an ordinary person, you know? average person! In the future, you will only go to work and leave work every day, take thousands of dollars a month''s salary, live frugally and provide tens of millions of housing loans for a lifetime. This is ordinary people. Even if you try a hundred times, you will reach our level! Uncle song will not allow you two to be together. "


    "Really! Give up. Don''t delay Yuyao. Yuyao is kind-hearted, simple and emotional, but if you drag her down like this, you will only destroy her! "


    "Give up! Now leave here, leave Yuyao, and never come back! I can ignore your rudeness to me just now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You know, with the energy of my family, I want to make you unable to stay in Dongshan University, even Yunle city and even the whole Lingnan. "


    "Because you are just an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 85

    Yu Wanqing''s words are almost sour and mean, which is very shocking, but they are reasonable. At least these rich children and rich families present think so.


    In their opinion, after listening to Yu Wanqing''s words, Zhang Yi must first be a stiff body like being struck by lightning, then be ashamed, lower his head in inferiority, and then turn around and run away.


    Not only them, but Yu Wanqing also thinks so, because she knows how strong the self-esteem of poor students like Zhang Yi is and can''t stand a trace of contempt from money and status.


    She even watched many poor students give up their girlfriends.


    In Yu Wanqing''s opinion, Zhang Yi will certainly be unable to stand such a blow, and even break up with song Yuyao directly.


    But soon, Yu Wanqing found that she seemed to be wrong, because Zhang Yi stood there without the expression of shame that his self-esteem had been hit. Instead, she looked calm, as if she was not talking about him just now.


    "Shit! How thick skinned this guy is! He is... Indifferent! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s uncomfortably calm face, the people present were stunned.


    "Sister Wanqing, you''ve gone too far. Zhang Yi is not what you think!"


    At this time, song Yuyao finally couldn''t help it. Her beautiful face was full of anger and disappointment.


    She has always regarded Yu Wanqing as a good sister, but she didn''t expect the latter to say such harsh words.


    "Yuyao! I''m doing it for you. He''s really not your good destination! "


    Although Yu Wanqing was a little uncomfortable, she advised him sincerely.


    Song Yuyao wanted to argue about something else, but at this time, Zhang Yi stood up. He stretched out his hand, grabbed song Yuyao in front of him, and then looked blandly at Yu Wanqing.


    "Listen carefully to what I want to say next!"


    "First of all, you overestimate yourself. For me, you are just a passer-by in the first two years of my university. I say I resent you. I''m sorry, you don''t have such a great charm to impress me so deeply!"


    "Secondly, I am not worthy of the language Yao, is it her good home? This is not your has the final say, has nothing to do with you!"


    "The kind of life you said is the life of ordinary people. Do you look down on ordinary people? Unfortunately, in my eyes, you, you and all the people present, in my eyes, are not ordinary people! "


    "Also, I''ll tell you one more thing, that is, Yuyao''s parents have already agreed with us."


    "Finally, you said that your Yu family could make me Zhang Yi unable to stay in Dongshan University, even Yunle city and even the whole Lingnan province? Then I''ll stand here and see what your Yu family can do, so that I Zhang Yi can''t stay here! "


    Zhang Yi grabbed song Yuyao''s waist with one hand and looked arrogantly at the audience. Although the tone was flat, the overbearing and strong contained in it hit everyone''s nerves like a raging wave.


    Arrogance! Incomparable arrogance!


    The young talents and beautiful women present, who are not from a rich family or the top elites in their respective fields, manage unknown numbers of ordinary people in their respective homes or even under their own hands, and their words and deeds determine the fate of thousands of ordinary people.


    Where they go, they are not flattered and awed, but now, a poor student despises all of them.


    "You!"


    "I really don''t know where you have the courage to say such a thing?"


    "Will Yuyao''s parents see a man like you as his son-in-law? It''s ridiculous! "


    Yu Wanqing''s face turned red with anger. The proud body under the purple skirt was trembling. It was really angry.


    "That''s crazy! Proud! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, a slap sounded.


    I saw a young man wearing Armani, fan Zhesi and other luxury brands standing up slowly on the sofa from afar with an 82 year Lafite, and then walking towards this side with a smile on his face.


    "Li Shao, the only son of the boss of Donghong real estate, is destined to inherit tens of billions of assets in the future!"


    "Hey, hey, Li Shaoping was very high-profile when he was young. I''m afraid he''s happy to meet such an arrogant master now!"


    "This boy is miserable. What Li Shao dislikes most is that someone is in front of him and is more arrogant than him. Most importantly, Li Shao has always liked song Yuyao! The boy dares to take the lead, which is tantamount to a tiger''s mouth snatching food! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the super rich and little stand up, everyone immediately talked and looked at Zhang Yi with sympathetic eyes.


    Yu Wanqing is a woman after all. Although she was mean enough before, she lacks some deterrent.


    Now, Li Kun, a super rich man, has come forward. He always wants to see the Lord of blood!


    Listening to these compliments, the proud color on Li Kun''s face could not help but be rich. He walked slowly to Zhang Yi, took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and sighed with enjoyment.


    "Man, crazy! proud! It''s a good thing! "


    "However, crazy people also need crazy capital! If you have no capital, but try to touch something that doesn''t belong to you, you will only bring disaster to yourself! "


    "For example, I only need one word to make you disappear in this world!"


    "Do you believe it or not?"


    Li Kun always kept a smile on his face, just like chatting with friends.


    However, those who were familiar with Li Kun could not help but feel a chill at the bottom of their hearts, because Li Kun was not as simple as chatting, but a sign that he was ready to fight hard.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Yi looked blandly at the young man who came to him. He suddenly remembered that they had met at the gate of Bihu villa before.


    "Oh? I suddenly remembered that you were the boy who was stopped by the security guard outside Bihu villa just now. Unexpectedly, you still sneaked in. It''s really interesting. "


    Li Kun slightly surprised to pick his eyebrows, then carefully looked up and down at Zhang Yi, and then showed a sudden color.


    But then, Li Kun sneered: "don''t think you can get close to me because you have rarely met Ben. If I had been in a good mood before, maybe I could accept you as a little brother and give you a bite of rice. Unfortunately, if you touch my Li Kun''s woman, something bad is bound to happen. "


    "Li Kun, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Hearing what Li Kun said, song yuyaodun was so angry that her face turned red.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also slightly sink, then sneered: "in front of me to molested my girlfriend, you have a lot of guts!" Are you ready to die? "


    In previous life and this life, song Yuyao is his inverse scale, which can''t be humiliated by anyone, let alone in front of him.


    A woman who flirts with the king! If you are seen by those sects and cultivation families under the stars in previous lives, you will be scared to bite your tongue, and then deeply admire Li Kun''s courage. Finally, there is silence!


    For a woman who dares to flirt with a king will surely end up in a river of blood.


    Unfortunately, the people present didn''t know. Li Kun didn''t know. When he heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words, he immediately laughed angrily: "ha ha! I, Li Kun, have been arrogant for more than 20 years since I was born. You are the first person I have seen who is more arrogant than me! You''ll die miserably! It''s terrible! "


    "Noisy!"


    "Pa --!"


    However, as soon as Li Kun''s laughter fell, he was greeted by a lightning fast slap, which turned him around a few times on the spot, and then fell down with a pop.


    "Ah ah!" Li Kun covered half of his swollen face with blood in his mouth and several teeth.


    "Grass Mud Horse Boy, how dare you beat me? I''ll kill you!"


    Li Kun was stunned at first, and then became angry. He picked up a bottle of 1982 Raffi from the side and smashed it according to Zhang Yi.


    However, the next moment, before Li Kun hit the Lafite bottle in his hand, his wrist was gripped by one hand.


    "Kill me? You can''t practice for another 100000 years! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly, then grabbed Li Kun''s wrist and suddenly broke it. Suddenly, Li Kun sounded a terrible howl like killing a pig.


    "Get out!" Immediately, Zhang Yi kicked Li Kun in the stomach. The latter directly flew back more than ten meters and knocked over several tables before stopping.


    holy crap Only a few seconds before and after Zhang Yi shot, until Li Kun lay down, the audience reacted, and couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    "You can wait for me!" Li Kun bared his teeth in pain and took out his mobile phone.


    "Yes! I''m waiting. In addition, I suggest you call everyone you can call. Maybe it can let you breathe more air in the world! "


    Zhang Yi glanced contemptuously. Unexpectedly, he took song Yuyao and sat down nearby.


    what the hell! This boy is good enough! The people present were shocked by Zhang Yi again.


    Even Yu Wanqing was stunned for a long time before she came back. She never expected that Zhang Yi would actually do it and beat Li Kun so badly.


    Is this still the timid boy before? Yu Wanqing is a little incredible.


    "Boy! You have seed! Wait for me! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi actually sat down and waited, Li Kun''s face suddenly sank. Then he said in an ordered tone to the other end of the phone: "all of you come to me now. I''m going to kill someone!"


    "Hey! Boy, if I were you, I would run away at once. Of course, Ben Shao wants to kill you. It''s no use running to the ends of the earth. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Kun calmed down, looked at Zhang Yi contemptuously, and showed a ferocious sneer on his face.


    Although Zhang Yi called, now he has called someone, so he has nothing to fear!


    "The boy is finished. Donghong real estate has been developing real estate everywhere for so many years, and has raised a group of fierce thugs, and even outlaws among them! Whenever the demolition meets nail households, they beat them to death. They once killed several people, but in the end they didn''t end up. "


    "It''s so cruel. I also heard that Li Kun once fell in love with a female student and did something. As a result, the girl''s brother just saw that he rushed up and beat Li Kun. Afterwards, Li Kun directly took someone to chop his brother to death, and finally raped the female student to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    With everyone''s discussion, in less than ten minutes, a group of people in black broke in.

 Chapter 86

    All the people who broke in wore uniform black suits. They were thugs raised by Donghong real estate. They all had criminal records. They were either gangsters on the road, wanted outlaws, and even retired international mercenaries who had licked blood on the edge of the knife.


    However, these people are collected by Donghong real estate for their own use. Naturally, they should dress in uniform.


    "Li Shao! Here we are. Who did this? "


    The leader is a strong black man nearly two meters tall. He is so big that he can compete with Tyson. He speaks fluent Chinese.


    "That''s the boy! Kill him, I want him to die! "


    Seeing that the person he called finally came, Li Kun couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile on his face, staring at Zhang Yi like a wounded beast, with cruel eyes.


    "You two take good care of Li Shao!" The strong black man waved and said, and then a pair of copper bells stared at Zhang Yi.


    "Thin Oriental boy! You have offended someone you shouldn''t offend. I''ll treat you well today! "


    The strong black man took off his suit and showed his black vest and bulging muscles. His two rows of Mori white teeth and his fierce eyes like wild animals made many young men and women in the hall shudder.


    In particular, two ferocious wolf heads are tattooed on the strong arms of the black man, which is lifelike and full of evil spirit!


    "Ha ha! Boy, Bauer is a mercenary retired from the wolf mercenary regiment. He once lived in the African jungle for several months. Even tigers and leopards can tear them alive. Even the most elite special forces, he has killed ten with his bare hands! Next, I want you to live better than die! "


    "Bauer! First tear off the boy''s two hands! "


    At this time, Li Kun was sitting on the sofa supported by two thugs. His embarrassed red and swollen face was full of resentment and cruelty. He couldn''t help laughing, but he was suddenly involved in the injury. He was in a cold sweat, which made him angry and gave a cruel and crippling order to the black man.


    "Oh, my God! It''s an international mercenary. I''ve heard of the name of the wolf head mercenary regiment. It''s a frightening organization in the world. It was once employed to participate in the war against a small country. "


    "Hiss! The African jungle is full of poisonous snakes and beasts. This strong black man has survived in it for several months and can tear tigers and leopards. He is simply not human! "


    "The most elite special forces have a good skill of fighting dozens with one enemy. This strong black man can kill ten people alone. Can''t one person beat hundreds of ordinary people! Oh, my God! I''m afraid the ancient generals were nothing more than that! "


    "This strong black man is stronger than a tiger and a lion. Zhang Yi looks so thin and weak. I''m afraid he''ll have to be killed if he goes down with one punch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the strong black men coming this way, the rich second generation and rich men nearby were scared away.


    Although there are ancient warriors in some people''s families, after all, there are a few ancient warriors. It''s good to have so many in a family.


    The ancient martial arts have a high status. Although they are young masters and young ladies of the family, they usually can''t see the ancient martial arts in the family. Only outstanding children or designated successors who are highly valued in the family are qualified to contact and even be protected by the ancient martial arts.


    These young masters and ladies, frankly, are not much valued in their respective families. Although they are accompanied by bodyguards, their skills are similar to those of ordinary veterans. At most, they beat a few ordinary people, which is far from the real experts, not to mention the strong black man.


    As soon as the black man comes out, it''s no different from the tiger and leopard. Can ordinary people be afraid?


    "Stop!"


    But at this time, Yu Wanqing suddenly stood up and looked at the strong black man with the physique of a beast with some fear.


    "What a beautiful lady! What can I do for you? "


    The strong black man''s eyes lit up and looked at Yu Wanqing wantonly.


    Bauer was invited back by the boss of Donghong real estate, but he was once a murderous mercenary, so he was unruly and unruly. Sometimes, even the boss of Donghong real estate has a headache.


    Being stared at by a strong black man, Yu Wanqing frowned, looked at Li Kun unhappily and said, "Li Kun, this is my home, and today is my birthday. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to call your thugs here?"


    Anyway, this is her territory today. It''s impolite for Li Kun to do so.


    Moreover, the strong black man is a cruel character at first sight. He is still the kind of murderer. Although Yu Wanqing doesn''t like Zhang Yi, she doesn''t want bloodshed here.


    Moreover, song Yuyao is still standing next to Zhang Yi. She is also afraid of song Yuyao''s injury.


    "Good night! I''m angry for you, and this boy beat me like this. I can''t let him go! Bauer, go! Get me dead! "


    Seeing that Yu Wanqing actually stood up to stop him, Li Kun was immediately unhappy. He ignored Yu Wanqing and directly ordered the strong black man to do it.


    "Li Kun, you don''t pay attention to my Yu family!"


    Seeing this, Yu Wanqing''s anger didn''t come at once. If Li Kun''s people really started here today, Yu Wanqing''s face would be lost.


    "What about the Yu family? Don''t forget, my uncle''s family is the Xiao family. Don''t scare me with your rest family! Don''t get angry with Ben. I''ll directly let Bauer give you a strong hand! "


    Li Kun sneered with disdain. Usually, he was used to acting arrogantly because his uncle''s family was the Xiao family. Even the young masters and young ladies of the big family with ancient martial arts didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just now he was beaten so badly by Zhang Yi in public. He was disgraced because he was so arrogant.


    Therefore, he won''t give face to anyone today! Whoever dares to stand up and talk, he''ll do it!


    "Hey, hey! Li Shao, I like this Oriental chick very much! "


    As soon as the strong black man listened, his eyes burst out naked desire, and he wanted to swallow Yu Wanqing''s little lamb.


    "You!" Yu Wanqing trembled with anger, especially the eyes of the strong black man made her couldn''t help the cold and instinctively retreat.


    "Li Kun, you are an asshole!" Seeing her good sister humiliated, song Yuyao was also very angry.


    However, when she spoke, she exposed herself to the lustful and aggressive eyes of the strong black man.


    "Good, another beautiful oriental girl, I like this too!"


    "Beauty! How about coming with me? Your little boyfriend is too thin. Look at me, strong! "


    The strong black man licked his lips and stretched his strong muscles in an attempt to attract song Yuyao''s attention.


    Because in their world view, muscle is the most attractive place for men to the opposite sex.


    Song Yuyao blushed with anger. Although what the strong black man said was rude, it was a fact. In particular, the fierce physique of this beast had a great visual impact on girls like song Yuyao.


    "Zhang Yi, are you sure?"


    Although knowing that Zhang Yi''s skill is also very good, song Yuyao still couldn''t help worrying.


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he reached out and pinched song Yuyao''s beautiful and tender face. He spoiled and smiled confidently: "don''t worry, it''s just a black dog. I can kill it easily!"


    Black dog! Ready to kill?


    As soon as the audience heard this, they were stunned and then looked at Zhang Yi with crazy eyes.


    In their eyes, the strong black man is a beast that wants to eat people at any time, and Zhang Yi''s words are tantamount to angering the beast. Do you think it''s not bad enough to die later?


    Sure enough, when the strong black man with good Chinese heard this, his black charcoal like face showed a very angry expression.


    idiot! Yu Wanqing also couldn''t help turning pale slightly, and then shouted at Song Yuyao: "Yuyao, come here quickly, don''t be hurt by mistake!"


    One is an ordinary student and the other is a frightening mercenary in the world. This is the difference between sheep and lion tigers.


    Even if Zhang Yi just shot to hurt Li Kun, which surprised Yu Wanqing, she still felt that Zhang Yi could not be the opponent of the black strong man. I''m afraid he would be beaten half to death by the black strong man.


    ¡°Fuck£¡ Weak Oriental boy, you have completely angered me! I promise, I will tear you into eight pieces! "


    The strong black man hammered his chest, roared angrily, then leaned forward and jumped at Zhang Yi like a lion and tiger hunting.


    The boy is dead! All the people present could not help shaking their heads secretly, and even the girls could not bear to close their eyes, because the strong black man was really like a beast. A loud roar made people''s eardrums ache.


    The thugs behind the strong black man didn''t move, and they looked at Zhang Yi with pitiful eyes.


    Because they are very familiar with Bauer and know what a humanoid beast Bauer is. They once saw Bauer tear a man in half!


    And now Bauer is angry and wants to tear Zhang Yi into eight pieces!


    These thugs are also used to seeing the cruel characters of blood, but they can''t help feeling cold just thinking of that scene.


    Seeing this scene, Li Kun also showed a cold light in his eyes. If he hadn''t been seriously injured on his face, I''m afraid he couldn''t help laughing now.


    Yu Wanqing can''t help but regret that she didn''t have the same experience with Zhang Yi, so she won''t lead Li Kun and finally attract the black beast.


    Anyway, Zhang Yi is a favorite of song Yuyao. If something happens to Zhang Yi, I''m afraid he and the song Yuyao sisters have nothing to do.


    The more she thought about it, Yu Wanqing became more upset and regretful. When she saw Zhang Yi standing there, she shouted in her heart, "get away! Fool! "


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t hear it at all, and even if he heard it, Zhang Yi couldn''t hide.


    "Although killing a black dog will dirty my hands, how dare you think about my woman? Then death is your only destiny!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold, and then stretched out a hand in the stunned eyes of the people and grabbed the big fist of the black man.


    This boy wants to die! The people were speechless and felt that Zhang Yi had overestimated his strength. I''m afraid his hand would be destroyed directly if this punch came down.


    However, the next moment, everyone''s expression of amazement, sympathy and sneer solidified in an instant.


    "Bang!" The black man''s terrible fist was firmly hit on Zhang Yi''s palm, and the terrible force shook a large area of gorgeous floor tiles under Zhang Yi''s feet.


    Even, people can feel a strong wind blowing on their faces.


    However, the scene of Zhang Yi flying out upside down did not appear.


    Zhang Yi, like a hard stone in the storm, stood there motionless, holding the fierce iron fist of the black man with one hand, and his face was very calm.


    Block... Block?


    Unexpectedly... Blocked!


    Everyone''s eyelids could not help jumping, and then the whole face seemed to be coated with a layer of wax and solidified in an instant. The suddenly constricted pupils were filled with an emotion called horror and inconceivable.

 Chapter 87

    An international mercenary who can tear tigers and leopards and kill ten of the most elite special forces with his bare hands. He punched them like a wild beast, and the people around him can even feel the surging waves.


    However, it was such a terrible punch that Zhang Yi caught it with one hand!


    It can be seen that all the exquisite floor tiles at Zhang Yi''s feet are cracked, which shows how terrible the black man''s punch is.


    However, under this punch, Zhang Yi was intact. He didn''t even frown and blink.


    Originally, the two bodies were very asymmetric. The black giant rushed up like a lion tiger, and Zhang Yi was a sheep and should be killed instantly. But now, the sheep only raised one hand to stop the tiger''s killing.


    Such a strange and shocking scene is like a rolling volcano rushing into people''s eyes.


    Hiss! The whole hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. We could only hear the sound of people pumping air conditioner, one after another, just like a blower. It can be seen how shocked they were.


    "How is that possible? This Zhang Yi... When did he become so powerful! "


    Yu Wanqing''s purple eyes stared round, and her beautiful face of mixed race was filled with endless shock and disbelief, as if she had found a new world.


    When she was at Dongshan University, she also met Zhang Yi several times. She had a bad impression. She was timid and timid, didn''t want to make progress, and had no family background. At one time, she strongly opposed song Yuyao''s getting close to Zhang Yi.


    But after two years, when she saw the boy again, the difference was heaven and earth. Even if it weren''t for song Yuyao, she would think it was just a person who looked highly similar to Zhang Yi.


    How could the timid, timid and enterprising boy become so powerful?


    Especially when I think of Zhang Yi''s previous words, Yu Wanqing''s heart rises faintly. It seems that the words said by the other party are not the so-called arrogance, but... Facts!


    The thugs of Donghong real estate who came with the black giant were so scared that they almost bit their tongue. They have deeply experienced Bauer''s horror. It''s a beast and a murderous God. In their view, Bauer''s heavy fist is absolutely crushing, and the greatest possibility is to kill people directly.


    But the result almost frightened them. What''s the matter? Is this boy still human?


    How is that possible? Li Kun''s eyes were almost staring out. His heart contracted rapidly and almost didn''t slow down at one breath.


    He couldn''t be more aware of Bauer''s horror. It was a humanoid beast. He once saw with his own eyes that Bauer punched a yellow cow''s head and broke its horns. It was so powerful that it was not human.


    Therefore, his father, that is, the boss of Donghong real estate, will spend a huge price to invite this ferocious God back to town.


    It is because of the existence of Bauer that Donghong real estate can call the wind and rain on the road of Lingnan and become bigger and stronger to the point of tens of billions of assets today.


    Of course, the Xiao family''s deterrence is indispensable behind this, but it was Bauer who rushed to the front.


    Just a second ago, Li Kun even imagined that Zhang Yi was half killed by Powell''s punch, and then rushed up to humiliate and scold Zhang Yi, but the other party resisted Powell''s heavy punch.


    However, Li Kun couldn''t accept this fact. Suddenly, he shouted at the black man crazily: "Bauer! Do it! Kill this boy! Kill! We must kill him! "


    When Zhang Yi grabbed the big black man''s heavy fist with one hand, a trace of fear was born in Li Kun''s heart, and then soared uncontrollably, as if a voice in his heart was telling him that Bauer was not Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Therefore, Li Kun can''t wait to want Bauer to kill Zhang Yi, which can prove that the absurd fear is an illusion.


    "Careless! Unexpectedly, I met an expert! "


    Bauer also recovered at this time, and his eyes became dignified when he looked at Zhang Yi.


    He was too aware of how terrible his punch was just now. Even the hardest part of the ox head had to be beaten to pieces, but the young man was blocked by one hand. It seemed that there was an amazing power in his thin body.


    "That''s interesting! Pure physical strength can be comparable to the dark strength warrior! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly bright. He could sense that there was no so-called internal force running in the black man, but he even reached the dark strength level of the earth only by his simple physical strength.


    Even if ordinary people practice martial arts, if they don''t practice martial arts, their strength can''t be compared with those of ancient martial arts.


    For example, the most elite soldiers in the special forces have very strong individual combat ability, but if there is no internal force, it is only physical strength, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with the ancient martial arts, let alone the martial arts at the dark strength level.


    But the black man in front of him, just his physical strength is so strong that it''s incredible!


    "It seems that you are the ancient warrior of the East!"


    Although Zhang Yi blocked the heavy fist with one hand, Bauer was not afraid. The big eyes of the bronze bell were burning with a burning sense of war.


    He has not met the ancient martial artist in the East, and has defeated several, but Zhang Yi is the strongest ancient martial artist he has met since he entered China.


    "Drink! Come on! Let me see the means of the oriental ancient warrior! "


    Bauer squatted down slightly and leaned forward. His temperament changed greatly, and a wild smell of fury came out.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, because he felt that the breath of Bauer had improved a lot compared with the previous one, which was comparable to the master of chemical strength.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi finally realized the reason why the black man was so strong with his king level perception.


    It turned out that there was a strange energy flowing in the black man''s muscles. When this energy did not work, it would lurk in the muscle cells of the body. Once urged, it could quickly improve the strength of the flesh.


    This is different from the ancient martial arts in the East. The ancient martial arts cultivate internal power, let the internal power run in the meridians, and use the internal power to burst out amazing power.


    The strange energy of the black giant did not run in the meridians, but directly flowed in the muscle tissue, simply increasing the strength of the flesh.


    "Is this a refining vein on the earth..."


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself, his eyes flashing with interest.


    In his previous life, he also saw many practitioners who took the body refining route, so he could distinguish the strange energy in the body of the body refiner.


    The strange energy flowing in the muscle tissue of this black giant is exclusive to the exerciser.


    "Roar!" The black giant burst out a roar similar to a wild animal, and then the whole man jumped up like a panther, and suddenly an awe inspiring evil spirit came to his face.


    "The speed is pretty good." Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Although the black man was fierce, he didn''t need to dodge with his strength.


    "Bang!" The two fought hard, but the result is predictable. The strength of the black man is just the peak of strength. Although he is a body refiner, his flesh is strong, and his real combat effectiveness may be comparable to that of the ancient martial arts master, he is still not enough in front of Zhang Yi.


    However, the physical strength of the black man is really good. Although Zhang Yi didn''t do his best, even if the master strong man should be slapped by him, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. However, although the black man has a palm print on his body, he didn''t suffer fatal injury.


    "Worthy of being a body refiner!" Zhang Yi secretly praised that in fact, RenWang formula can also be regarded as body refining formula, and it is enough to compare with the top body refining formula inherited from ancient times.


    However, the reason why RenWang Jue is known as one of the strongest dharmas of all ethnic groups is not just in terms of body training.


    In fact, RenWang formula is a comprehensive method for cultivating spiritual power and body. It can be practiced both inside and outside. The spiritual power cultivated can be called the top. In terms of body cultivation, RenWang formula is also known as one of the strongest physique in the heavens, which is unparalleled in close combat!


    It can be said that this is a perfect cultivation method, with almost no weaknesses.


    The black man was slapped back by Zhang Yi, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His shiny black face was full of shock and shouted, "I buy GA! Don''t you ancient warriors in the east only focus on cultivating internal power? Why are you so strong? This is... Unscientific! "


    They were shocked. Unexpectedly, the humanoid beast was beaten by Zhang Yi face to face and vomited blood. Their body shape was not of the same order of magnitude, but it was the black man who vomited blood.


    It''s like a hare slapping a tiger and spitting blood. This is unscientific!


    Seeing that Zhang Yi beat the "black leopard" so easily and vomited blood, song Yuyao, who was so nervous that she clenched her hands, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, her eyes looked at Zhang Yi more and more bright.


    Women like heroes, especially their own men. The stronger they are, the more women naturally like them.


    As for Yu Wanqing, she has long been stuck there like a wax statue. Her thinking is in chaos. Zhang Yi''s strength is beyond her imagination. She doesn''t dare to associate him with those timid boys in her memory.


    "How possible! Bauer! Aren''t you great? Why are you so careless? Ah! "


    Li Kun was also confused and forced, and then shouted wildly. His eyes were full of blood, almost hysterical.


    The black giant snorted coldly, and a fierce light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Originally, the dignified international mercenary was yelled around by a dandy second generation. He was very unhappy. Therefore, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Kun''s crazy roar.


    And after the fight just now, he already knew that Zhang Yi was terrible. He was definitely not an opponent, so he wouldn''t be stupid enough to die.


    "This stupid guy provoked such a terrible enemy! I won''t bury you! "


    The black man''s eyes turned sharply. Although he looked big and thick, his brain was very smart.


    So at this time, he chose to be a shrinking turtle.


    "Grass Mud Horse, what are you doing? Give it to me and kill the boy for me!"


    Seeing that Bauer turned a deaf ear to his words, Li Kun was so angry that he had to shout at the dozens of thugs.


    However, although the dozens of thugs were numerous, we could see that the fierce Bauer was beaten by Zhang Yi and vomited blood. Where did he rush up foolishly.


    "Grass! A bunch of shabby things. Are you pig heads? He can fight, but can he carry bullets? Take out your guns for me and kill this boy! We must kill him! "


    Li Kun was so angry that he scolded loudly, and then rushed up to avoid something bulging around a Thug''s waist.


    Guns!


    Although the men and women in the hall were born extraordinary and had seen many things in the world, they were still scared to scream and run out when they saw the gun. After all, bullets don''t have eyes.


    Seeing Li Kun''s move, those thugs also reacted one after another and took out something bulging around their waist.


    For a time, dozens of Black Muzzles all pointed to Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s a gun!"


    The whole hall was in chaos. This is the era of hot weapons. Guns and cannons bring people natural fear.


    "Li Kun! What do you want? It''s against the law to kill! "


    Yu Wanqing''s face was also pale. She didn''t expect Li Kun to be so cruel. She even used a gun.


    "Hum! What is it when I kill Li Kun? "


    Li Kun snorted coldly and sneered with disdain.


    Donghong real estate was not clean. It can be said that it occupied almost half of the underground world in Lingnan. It secretly trained a large number of thugs and even hid arms through special channels.


    Hearing Li Kun''s lawless cry, Yu Wanqing was angry, but silent.


    Indeed, it''s nothing to kill people like these big families and people with backgrounds.


    In particular, Li Kun''s uncle''s family is still the Xiao family, which can almost be regarded as half the sky in Lingnan. Although the Xiao family has been in trouble recently and was forced by Mr. Zhang to withdraw from Lingnan, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the Xiao family''s prestige is still very high.


    Although they began to fall, few of these big families in Lingnan dared to fall.


    "Boy! Didn''t you just be so arrogant that you can fight? Now you give me another try? "


    Seeing the frightened expression of the people, Li Kun couldn''t help but show a proud smile, then pointed to Zhang Yi with the gun in his hand, and laughed wildly.


    No matter how good your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how fast you run, you can''t avoid bullets! In the era of hot weapons, this sentence has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    No matter how strong an individual is, he is still vulnerable to powerful heat weapons.


    In Li Kun''s opinion, Zhang Yi was pointed at by his dozens of guns. Even if he could fight again, I''m afraid he was beaten into a sieve before he ran to him.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was still calm, as if it was not a real gun, but a prop. He held song Yuyao in his arms, and then turned his deep eyes to Li Kun and said, "are you from the Xiao family?"


    When I met Li Kun at the gate of Bihu villa, one of the security guards said that Li Kun''s uncle''s family was the famous Xiao family.


    "Grass! Yes, my uncle is from the Xiao family. Why? Now you know you''re scared? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I want not only your life, but also your woman today! "


    When Li Kun heard the speech, he looked proud and raised his head slightly, but this time it pulled the wound on his face, which immediately hurt him to show his teeth and then kill him.


    Xiao family!


    The people in the whole hall all changed color when they heard the name of the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family has been in trouble recently, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    After all, the Xiao family has many powerful ancient warriors. Although Zhang Yi has extraordinary skills, he is not spared in front of the powerful ancient warriors of the Xiao family.


    Yu Wanqing was also silent and sighed secretly. She knew she wouldn''t have this birthday party.


    At present, Zhang Yi must not be spared, so Yu Wanqing quietly sent a message to her grandfather to tell him what happened here. I want to use the energy of the Yu family to keep song Yuyao.


    Hearing Li Kun''s words, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. There was a certain chill in his calm eyes. His voice was indifferent and said, "I let the Xiao family get out of Lingnan, but I didn''t expect a fish like you. It seems that I''m too kind!"


    The Xiao family is only Li Kun''s uncle''s family, and Donghong real estate is not the Xiao family''s industry. Therefore, the big families led by the Xia family do not embarrass Donghong real estate when dealing with the aftermath.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Li Houcheng, the boss of Donghong real estate, runs around giving gifts.


    Zhang Yi''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, which immediately stunned everyone.


    "What does this guy mean by that? I can''t understand it, but it feels like a cow. "


    "Shit! This guy doesn''t mean that he forced the Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan as a whole? "


    "This guy is really good at blowing! Although he can fight very well, it''s impossible to force a monster like the Xiao family to bow down! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Yi, what you said is true?"


    Song Yuyao also couldn''t help but be confused. Although at the level of the Song family, she didn''t attend the reception of Dongsheng international at that time, she also heard about what happened that day.


    She knows that Zhang Yi has great skills. Even people like the Zhao family are respectful when they see him, but the Xiao family is different. It''s a Lingnan giant family, which is more than ten times stronger than the Zhao family.


    "Of course it''s true. You know me. I don''t like lying."


    Zhang Yi turned his head and nodded with a smile.


    "What did I hear? This guy said he forced the Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan as a whole? Did you hear me right? "


    "You heard me right. This guy blew all the cattle in Brazil into the sky. He really killed me with laughter, ha ha!"


    "Yuyao, don''t be silly. Although you have the same name and surname, what background does it have to force the Xiao family to leave their hometown? Your boyfriend can play some, but there is no comparison with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is the dragon in the sky! "


    "Yuyao, you are too simple and easy to be deceived by men''s rhetoric!"


    Those Bai Fumei and Qianjin Miss were stunned at the speech, and then couldn''t help laughing. They all thought that Zhang Yi was bragging.


    Just now, they were still discussing that Mr. Zhang and song Yuyao''s boyfriend had the same name and surname, and even some of them teased whether song Yuyao''s boyfriend would be Mr. Zhang.


    As a result, now they actually heard that Zhang Yi, song Yuyao''s boyfriend, personally said that he was the initiator of the big event of Dongsheng international cocktail party. Suddenly, these golden ladies and Bai Fumei didn''t know how to describe their mood.


    How to say, it''s the kind of smile that wants to laugh.


    Yu Wanqing is also in a daze. Although Zhang Yi has indeed changed a lot compared with the past, it is absurd to connect him with Mr. Zhang who has the ability to change the world.


    "Ha ha!" Li Kun was also stunned by Zhang Yi''s words. He couldn''t help laughing, but it hurt his face. Suddenly, it hurt him. His eyes were angry and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Boy! I know I''m afraid. I want to frighten young master Ben deliberately, but does young master Ben seem to have an IQ that is not online? "


    "What a pity! Your skills are so low that I can see through them at a glance! Now, you can die!


    Li Kun couldn''t help laughing, and then a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Stop!" However, just then, a cold drink sounded outside the door.


    "Zhao... Zhao Shao?" Li Kun''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor.


    Although his uncle''s family is the Xiao family, the Zhao family is a famous family in Lingnan. Even the Xiao family has to give some face.


    Moreover, Zhao Zihang is a famous talent for practicing martial arts. He is not at the same level as these dandies.


    In Lingnan''s upper class society, there are also high-grade and low-grade circles of rich and young people, rich and beautiful. Young and old ladies who have the talent to practice martial arts, and even have become ancient martial artists, have the highest status and are sought after and worshipped by people. Generally, these people will form their own circles. For those dandies who are just ordinary people, Miss Qianjin despises them, Unless they really have outstanding talents, or enter an official career, or business wizards, women can attract their attention if they are beautiful.


    Zhao Zihang is a famous martial arts genius in Lingnan upper class society. He is one of the hot figures in the martial arts competition and exchange meetings of major families.


    Therefore, Li Kun will be so rude when he sees Zhao Zihang.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang!" Zhao Zihang went straight to Zhang Yi, then bent over 90 degrees and respected the tunnel.


    Zhao Zihang''s action immediately stunned the rich second generation Bai Fumei present. They knew how proud Zhao Zihang was. As an ancient martial artist, Zhao Zihang was not a circle with these second generation and young ladies present and ignored them.


    But now, Zhao Zihang, so proud and conceited, is so respectful to Zhang Yi. What''s the matter?


    "Zhao Shao, what are you doing? This guy is just Yuyao''s college classmate. It''s not worth it! "


    When Bai Fumei around Yu Wanqing saw Zhao Zihang, she was so excited that she wanted to paste it upside down, because Zhao Zihang was not only an ancient martial artist, but also handsome. He was also the only son of the Zhao family owner, and his status was invaluable.


    But now, Zhao Zihang''s behavior confused them and was very puzzled.


    However, in the face of Bai Fumei''s questions, Zhao Zihang ignored them at all and didn''t even look here.


    This is Zhao Zihang. Although he was defeated by Zhang Yi and was convinced by Zhang Yi''s strength, he is still the martial arts genius of the Zhao family in Lingnan. He is proud and conceited. He naturally despises these yingyanyan vases.


    Yu Wanqing didn''t speak, but her face had changed, and even her eyes were shrinking fiercely, because what she cared about was not Zhao Zihang''s arrogance, but Zhao Zihang''s words just now - "met Mr. Zhang"!


    Mr. Zhang! Why does that sound so familiar?


    Is it


    Yu Wanqing''s chest fluctuated violently, and her graceful and proud body was shaking slightly, as if she thought of something terrible.

 Chapter 89

    It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Yu Wanqing took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yi again. Although the other party had changed a lot, it felt ridiculous to be connected with Mr. Zhang.


    Because Zhang Yi impressed her so deeply that she was preconceived and difficult to accept.


    However, Zhao Zihang is so proud that he treats Zhang Yi with such a respectful attitude! How to explain that!


    For a time, Yu Wanqing''s brain nerve was like a tangled ball of wool.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Yi looked at Zhao Zihang in surprise and asked.


    "I... Came to attend sister Wanqing''s birthday party. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    In the eyes of these rich second generation and Bai Fumei, Zhao Zihang, the cold male god, is now in front of Zhang Yi, but he is as stiff as a student who made a mistake in front of the teacher, scratching his head nervously.


    Listening to Yu Wanqing''s words, Zhao Zihang shocked her again. Although she knew Zhao Zihang, they didn''t know each other very well. In addition, Zhao Zihang was a genius for practicing martial arts. Although she was also a famous talented woman and had a goddess appearance, Zhao Zihang''s attitude towards her was still lukewarm.


    Let alone take the initiative to attend her birthday party. Yu Wanqing never thought that Zhao Zihang, a proud and conceited martial arts talent, would condescend to wish her a happy life. It was like the sun coming out from the West.


    Yu Wanqing is a real Xueba with a high IQ. She knows very well that Zhao Zihang definitely didn''t come here to wish her a happy life. I''m afraid her real purpose is... Thinking of this, Yu Wanqing''s eyes can''t help falling on Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Zhao Zihang, and then said with a faint smile: "you really came at a bad time."


    Zhao Zihang couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. It was really a bad time. Everything was destroyed by the damn Li Kun. Then he saw that Li Kun was still pointing a gun here, and his face sank.


    "Li Kun, do you want to die? Put the gun away at once. "


    Originally, he wanted to use Yu Wanqing''s birthday party to get close to Zhang Yi, and then see if he could worship him as a teacher. As a result, he saw that the scene was in chaos, and the initiator was Li Kun, which was destroying his good deeds. Can he be angry?


    Hearing Zhao Zihang''s almost command and bad tone, Li Kun''s face changed again, his eyes twinkled, then he suddenly clenched his teeth and roared with great emotion: "Zhao Zihang, don''t think you''re an ancient martial artist. This boy has a feud with me. I have to kill him today. If you dare to stop, I''ll kill you too! My uncle''s family is the Xiao family. I''m not afraid of you! "


    If it was normal, he would be polite to see Zhao Zihang, but now he is hysterical, so he doesn''t even plan to buy Zhao Zihang''s account.


    Although Zhao Zihang is an ancient martial artist with a higher status than him, his mother''s uncle''s family is the Xiao family. If he competes, he is not afraid of Li Kun.


    "Xiao family? Do you know what happened to the Xiao family because they provoked Mr. Zhang! "


    "At the Dongsheng international cocktail party, Xiao Zhongtian, the old man of the Xiao family, temporarily broke through to the level of a half step master, and was also defeated in a mess by Mr. Zhang. In order to preserve the Xiao family, he was willing to abandon his accomplishments. If it were not for this, your uncle''s house would no longer exist today! "


    "Mr. Zhang is a master. How dare you point a gun at him? I really don''t know how to write the death word!"


    Zhao Zihang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He stared at Li Kun with an extremely pathetic look and an idiot''s look.


    He knew Mr. Zhang''s horror. He saw it with his own eyes at the Dongsheng international cocktail party that day. He was fascinated by his attitude like a God.


    Master level figures can use internal power to transform armor. Bullets can''t break through at all. Internal power can be released outside, which is more powerful than Rockets!


    Zhao Zihang''s words were like a pound of bomb thrown in, and suddenly the whole hall was boiling.


    The young man in front of him was really Mr. Zhang who suppressed the whole Xiao family on his own?


    In the hall, everyone looked at each other in horror and even forgot that there were dozens of guns on Li Kun''s side ready to fire at any time.


    "How is that possible? Mr. Zhang, who can suppress the whole Xiao family, definitely has a great background, but now the Zhang Yi in front of us, doesn''t he say that he is a student of Dongshan university? And the family background is very ordinary, even difficult! "


    "I''m afraid the biggest background of Dongshan university students is Zhao Zihang. How can it suppress the whole Xiao family?"


    "But Zhao Zihang should not tell lies. You know, Dongsheng international must have attended the reception in his capacity and met the legendary Mr. Zhang!"


    "I seem to hear that Mr. Zhang''s full name is Zhang Yi. My God, is song Yuyao''s boyfriend really the legendary Mr. Zhang? Why does this sound like a fantasy! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd burst into a heated discussion, which was like a pot of boiling water, which was about to spill out.


    At this time, the group of Bai Fumei around Yu Wanqing also opened their mouths and their chests fluctuated violently, as if they were out of breath. They were nervous and dry. They wanted to say something, but it seemed that an invisible hand grabbed their throats and couldn''t make a sound for a time.


    At the beginning, they were making fun of song Yuyao''s boyfriend. Although they had the same name and surname as Mr. Zhang, they were the difference between mole ants and dragon. Who would have thought that in fact, the dragon was tired of flying in the sky and occasionally ran to the ground to have a rest, but they had no eyes and didn''t know the true face of the dragon.


    "Is he really Mr. Zhang?"


    The most shocking thing is Yu Wanqing. Now her whole brain is like explosion, filled with all kinds of emotions such as shock, disbelief, incomprehension, curiosity, looking up and so on.


    Song Yuyao is also very excited and happy. She knows that Zhang Yi never tells lies!


    "Grass Mud Horse, I really don''t believe you can be invulnerable. Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Kun was also stunned by Zhao Zihang''s words, and even believed the latter''s words from the bottom of his heart. However, the more he believed, the more intense his fear was. In the end, it directly made him collapse, pulled the trigger and shot at Zhang Yi.


    And as soon as he shot, it was just like a chain reaction, and those thugs trembled in their hands.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening gunshot in the whole villa hall. Dozens of bullets with a shrill whistling sound made the air explode. They all flew towards Zhang Yi at a speed less than the blink of an eye.


    "Ah --!"


    No one thought Li Kun would really shoot, and when he learned the identity of Zhang Yi, you know, it was a peerless fierce man who suppressed the whole Xiao family on his own.


    But everyone underestimated Li Kun''s madness, and even Li Kun himself was scared silly. It was his emotional collapse and his body was controlled by the crazy side of human nature.


    In fact, when he learned Zhang Yi''s identity, he was already afraid and scared, but this fear eventually turned into madness.


    Die! Die! Must die!


    When the gun was fired, it was impossible to look back. Therefore, although Li Kun regretted and was frightened, he was extremely eager to kill Zhang Yi. As long as he died, his threat would not exist.


    With so many guns firing at the same time, even ancient warriors can''t hide!


    At this time, Li Kun is like a gambler who loses red eyes and puts all his eggs in one basket. He is extremely eager to win the last one!


    But in fact?


    "Shit! This madman! "


    Zhao Zihang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Kun dared to shoot. Now he is standing next to Zhang Yi and naturally within the shooting range.


    Zhang Yi is a great master. He can block these bullets by means of internal force and armor, but he is just a little dark strength and can''t resist these bullets. Moreover, the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t have time to respond.


    Such a dense bullet rain suddenly comes. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Huajin experts to avoid it all.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zihang felt a burst of despair. If a great martial arts genius was shot to death today, it would not only be a tragedy, but also make a big joke.


    Dozens of guns opened fire at the same time, even Zhao Zihang, not to mention song Yuyao, an ordinary person. She almost subconsciously leaned into Zhang Yi''s arms, and her whole body trembled with fear.


    This is human instinct, not to mention women. It''s normal to be afraid in the face of such terrible things.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here! "


    Zhang Yi gently patted song Yuyao''s soft back. His face was always calm. He didn''t even look at the bullets, as if it was not the sound of guns, but the sound of firecrackers.


    However, the next tenth, no, should be one thousandth of a second. Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a vast and terrible wave filled his body.


    The endless terrorist pressure quickly impacted this space, less than one percent of the time. With Zhang Yi as the center, within ten meters, all the air was squeezed out, and even the naked eye could see that the air bulged into a ball, enveloping Zhang Yi and them.


    Then, a heart breaking scene appeared. When those bullets entered the vacuum area of the ball, the originally terrible speed suddenly fell down and became visible to the naked eye. Then, the speed was still falling and gradually slowed down like a snail.


    Then he stopped one meter in front of Zhang Yi and them.


    "Dang! Dang! "Dang..." the next moment, the sound of metal landing was heard, and all the dozens of bullets fell to the ground.


    bullet! Unexpectedly! Stop!


    At that time, a terrible storm roared in everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 90

    This scene is a myth. Pistol shooting can penetrate even a 2mm steel plate, but now, it stopped out of thin air and fell a meter in front of Zhang Yi and them.


    Shock! Incomparable shock!


    It''s like a storm roaring in everyone''s heart!


    In the hall, the eyes were full of disbelief and horror, and they almost flew out, as if they wanted to get closer and carefully identify whether it was true or not!


    At this time, all the rich second generation and Bai Fumei are scared silly. No matter how rich they are and what their background is, in the face of this amazing scene, they all look like idiots and mentally retarded and can''t understand.


    "How is that possible? Did he do it? "


    Yu Wanqing''s flaming red lips and Zhang Dacheng''s attractive O-shape, purple beautiful pupils, towering crisp breasts and ups and downs show the violent shock in her heart.


    Since she was a child, she has been measured to have an IQ of more than 180. She learns everything very quickly. She jumps grades in reading. No problem can defeat her. She is a real goddess Xueba. Now she is studying for a doctorate at Stanford University in the United States, and she is still a double doctorate. She will graduate next year.


    You know, she''s only 26 years old. At this age, many people haven''t even read it for graduate students, but she did it.


    Moreover, as the Pearl of the Yu family, he has been exposed to all kinds of secrets that ordinary people can''t know from childhood to defecation. Although he has no talent for practicing martial arts, he has considerable research on the ancient martial arts world, which can be said to be knowledgeable.


    But now, she is still shocked. Her self proclaimed wise and developed brain is completely pasted at the moment. No matter what advanced physical knowledge she has learned, she can''t use it now, because the scene in front of her is completely in violation of the laws of physics!


    Can this be done by one person? Yu Wanqing was shocked like a tsunami. The pair of purple pupils stared at Zhang Yi''s face.


    This boy, no! It should be God, because the incomparable momentum shown by Zhang Yi at the moment is like a towering mountain, which makes her feel small and respected!


    The timid boy who had been despised or even ignored by her has now become a towering mountain.


    If you can control bullets, it''s not invulnerable, just like a fairy!


    Thinking of this, Yu Wanqing couldn''t help feeling bitter at the bottom of her heart, because she deeply understood that in the face of absolute power, what wisdom and family background are all jokes.


    As for Yu Wanqing, those Bai Fumei sisters are even worse. Their knowledge is far less than Yu Wanqing. At the moment, they are a frightened little white rabbit. Their legs are weak. They are paralyzed on the ground. Looking at Zhang Yi''s tall and straight posture like a mountain and an abyss, they mumble to themselves dully.


    "Immortal! Is he an immortal? Yuyao''s boyfriend is an immortal! "


    Zhang Yi is not an immortal, but forcibly mobilizes the spiritual power in his body and puts it out to form a terrible pressure.


    Reiki is the higher energy between heaven and earth. Compared with other energy, the density of Reiki has reached an appalling level, not to mention the Reiki cultivated by RenWang Jue, which is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary Reiki. If compared with the air density on the earth, it is at least a million times.


    Such terrible air pressure, let alone bullets, can be hard resisted even by rocket launchers.


    Of course, with their limited intelligence and knowledge, Miss Bai Fumei naturally doesn''t understand the mystery.


    For this supernatural means to subvert their world outlook, they only have the word "immortal" in their mind.


    Only gods can do this.


    "Internal power is released. This is the power of the master!"


    In the field, Zhao Zihang''s response was a little better. After all, he was an ancient warrior, and he had seen Zhang Yi''s means at Dongsheng international cocktail party.


    However, even with psychological preparation, at this moment, Zhao Zihang''s heart is still shocked.


    After all, it''s a hot weapon. Even if he has broken through the dark strength, it''s still dangerous to shoot bullets, especially in the case of dozens of guns shooting together. Even if it''s faced by the strength master, it''s more or less dangerous.


    Only master level figures can retreat, and master level figures can''t be hurt by bullets even if they stand there.


    This is why the master''s status is so high. The existence of this level is equivalent to a deterrent strategic weapon. I''m afraid only those powerful missiles can be killed.


    However, even the missile is difficult to kill the master, because the master''s perception is very strong. He has fled before the missile came, and the afterwave of the explosion can''t kill the master at all. Only in the center of the explosion, the terrible high temperature can make the master fly away.


    And the black man who was comparable to the master of chemical strength was also stunned at the moment, muttering to himself with a thick bitterness.


    "It''s the master of the East! I really have no eyes. I want to die! "


    Donghong real estate scared all the thugs. Some people even couldn''t hold the gun stably and fell directly to the ground.


    "My grass! Grass! Grass! "


    As for Li Kun himself, he burst out three rude words in a row. In his eyes, panic, fear, incredible, confusion and other emotions erupted like a volcano, squeezing out most of his eyes, and the fine blood vessels on his white eyes were clearly visible.


    Li Kun now has soft hands and legs, severe hypoxia in his brain and violent convulsions in his heart, as if he had insufficient blood supply.


    "Grass Mud Horse! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! Ah ah! "


    Despair, terror and panic completely broke Li Kun''s mood. He shot wildly, so he didn''t believe in evil. He really didn''t believe that Zhang Yi could be invulnerable.


    There were several shots in a row until there were no bullets in the gun, and even robbed several pistols from the side to continue shooting. However, when the bullets of several guns were all shot out, without exception, all the bullets stopped at a distance of one meter in front of Zhang Yi, then fell to the ground and hit the floor tiles with a crisp metal sound.


    There was an invisible barrier that could not be seen by the naked eye and could not be pierced by bullets.


    Li Kun fell to his knees with a "Putong" sound. As several pistol bullets were shot, and Zhang Yi was unharmed, his fear and despair became stronger and stronger, and his nerves were greatly oppressed. In the end, he could not even control his body and completely paralyzed on the ground.


    "You are not human! You are not human! "


    Li Kun seemed to have lost his mind. He looked at Zhang Yi, who was always standing there with an expressionless face, and muttered to himself.


    Seeing Li Kun''s mental breakdown on the ground, everyone present twitched and looked at him with sympathetic and sad eyes.


    People stand there and let you fight, but you still use a gun, but you can''t hurt a hair. This is not sadness!


    I''m afraid anyone who meets such an enemy will collapse to madness!


    "Do you still have the means? If you don''t, just shoot yourself! "


    Endless depression and silence filled the whole hall. Suddenly, Zhang Yi, who had stood there motionless and expressionless, suddenly spoke slowly.


    Although the voice was flat, it fell in the ears of the people like a thunder.


    overbearing! Strong! Indifference! Like a God above, a word will kill people! And still end it!


    "Poop!" Suddenly, the black man suddenly knelt down on his knees to Zhang Yi, his hands and head on the ground, and made a submissive gesture.


    "Dear master! I have no eyes and offended you. Please forgive my sin and spare my humble life! "


    The big black man''s voice was respectful, low, uneasy and frightened. In the face of the Supreme Master, he was almost invincible. He had no luck and directly knelt down and surrendered.


    "Anyone who does it today has to pay a price, and there is no amnesty for those who shoot!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the black man lightly. His eyes were cold. Especially when it came to the last three words, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop ten degrees, and everyone could not help shivering.


    A murderer is a constant killer! Zhang Yi is not a saint. If others want to kill him, they must be prepared to be killed by him!


    "Yes! Master! "


    The black man flashed a cruel look in his eyes, kowtowed his head respectfully, and then turned into a ferocious tiger and rushed into the group of thugs.


    Although these thugs have good skills, they are ordinary people after all. In the face of black men comparable to the strength period, they are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered and have no resistance.


    In less than a minute, all the thugs turned into cold bodies and lay on the ground, because just now these people fired!


    When it was Li Kun''s turn, the guy peed and cried, "you can''t kill me! My father is the chairman of Donghong real estate, and my uncle is the Third Master of the Xiao family! You can''t kill me! "


    When death comes, you should be afraid if you have a big background and a large amount of wealth!


    "Oh? Do you think your father and your uncle can save your life? "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he lifted a dull radian around his mouth and said.


    "My family has a lot of money. I can give you money! And my uncle is the Third Master of the Xiao family. He has a high position in the Xiao family. If you kill me, my uncle will not let you go! "


    Li Kun is like a drowning man now. He wants to grab a life-saving straw desperately and move out of all his background in a desperate attempt to make Zhang Yi afraid and save his life.


    But he seems to have forgotten what Zhao Zihang just said, or he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Next to him, Zhao Zihang shook his head with a sneer. It seems that Li Kun really ignored what he just said. The Xiao family was suppressed by Mr. Zhang. Is it useful to call?


    "Since you are so confident, let me call your father and uncle for you!"


    Zhang Yi showed a strange smile on his face, then took out the phone in the confused eyes of the people and called Xia Guoxiong.


    "Within ten minutes, bring me the chairman of Donghong real estate and the Third Master of Xiao family! Oh, by the way, remember, I don''t want to live! "

 Chapter 91

    I don''t want to live!


    Just five simple words suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole hall to freezing point. A cold wind seemed to blow from hell and poured into everyone''s neck, which made everyone shrink their necks and shiver.


    Indifference! overbearing! It''s like a demon!


    The chairman of Donghong real estate is nothing, but the Third Master of the Xiao family, who is the brother of the Xiao family, is an expert at the peak of Huajin. If you don''t want to live, don''t live? What about killing chickens and sheep? So casual? It''s still within ten minutes. It''s impossible.


    Although everyone was shocked by Zhang Yi''s amazing means, it still felt unrealistic. Unless Zhang Yi himself made a move, the speed could not be so fast! How much manpower and material resources must be mobilized. What a huge network of relationships must be needed to kill two big people in Lingnan in ten minutes and then send them over.


    Even Zhao Zihang was surprised, but he was silent at the thought of Zhang Yi''s identity.


    At the other end of the phone, Xia Guoxiong was a little confused when he received the phone, but he was used to seeing people in big storms. When he heard the killing intention of Sen Han in Zhang Yi''s tone, he immediately knew that something had happened.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang, promise to arrive in ten minutes! "


    After learning Zhang Yi''s coordinates, Xia Guoxiong vowed.


    Then hang up the phone, and then dial one phone after another to make various emergency instructions.


    Within ten minutes from now, because of Zhang Yi''s phone call, the whole Lingnan was no less than a big earthquake.


    Transportation means, elite combatants are on standby in just one minute.


    The first is the single building of Donghong real estate. There are all kinds of high-end office buildings. White-collar elites come in and out, and their faces are filled with a proud smile, because everyone who can work in this building is enviable.


    Donghong real estate is the giant of the whole Lingnan real estate. The accumulated wealth is unimaginable, with a market value of tens of billions.


    In recent years, the prospect of the real estate industry is very good, and there are many people engaged in this industry. As long as the ability is strong enough and the money comes quickly, those powerful sales can earn tens of thousands of dollars a month.


    At this time, on the top floor of Donghong real estate building, chairman Li Yuanfeng is inside. This is his exclusive office.


    It is said that it takes several minutes to take the elevator on such a high floor. If there are more people going up and down on the way, the time will be longer.


    But Li Yuanfeng likes this condescending feeling, because there will be a feeling of stepping on everyone at any time, and overlooking the scenery of the whole city.


    Moreover, he has a special elevator, which no one dares to use without permission. Only with his own consent or his relatives can take it. Otherwise, even if someone takes it by mistake in this building, he will be fired every minute.


    At this time, Li Yuanfeng is enjoying the service of his white and beautiful secretary in his office. As a giant of Lingnan real estate, Li Yuanfeng has many lovers.


    This society is like this. Rich men never lack women, and they can''t use up!


    While enjoying the service of the female secretary, Li Yuanfeng was still thinking about the Xiao family.


    "Who the hell is Mr. Zhang? It''s terrible that he can let the whole Xiao family withdraw from Lingnan. You must make a good investigation later, especially tell the little rabbit to restrain me during this period!"


    As the female secretary under the desk worked harder and harder, at one moment, Li Yuanfeng gave a comfortable sigh.


    "Bang!" At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened by violence. You can see that the superior solid wood burst into several pieces.


    Then, several men in black suits came in from the outside.


    "Grass Mud Horse, who dares to break into my office..."


    Li Yuanfeng was so frightened that he quickly put on his pants and couldn''t help yelling.


    But before he finished scolding, he grabbed his neck with a hand like a steel bar and picked him up from his seat.


    "Ah --!" The female secretary screamed with fright. There was something special hanging on her sexy red lips and Foxy face, but she was soon knocked in the back of her neck and fainted.


    "Wu... Lord Wu? How... Is it you? I didn''t... didn''t offend... You? "


    Li Yuanfeng could not help but shrink his pupils when he saw the man holding his neck and said with great difficulty.


    "You didn''t offend me, but your son offended Mr. Zhang. Unfortunately, you were named by Mr. Zhang! Go at ease! "


    Wu Jun said coldly, and then stopped talking nonsense. With a sudden force in his hand, he directly crushed Li Yuanfeng to death.


    Because he is really in a hurry now, because Zhang Yi ordered within ten minutes.


    Just because of Zhang Yi''s words, the Xia family mobilized great energy and set out at the fastest speed.


    Wu Jun is in charge of Li Yuanfeng. Up to now, he has spent three minutes.


    "Evil! Kill me! "


    This is what Li Yuanfeng wanted to scold at the last moment of his life, but he never had this chance again.


    The chairman of Tangtang Donghong real estate, sitting on a huge wealth of tens of billions of assets, was broken into the office and died.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, Wu Jun ordered his men to put Li Yuanfeng in a sack and leave directly.


    But they went to the roof of the building, because when they came, they came by helicopter.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shaw family.


    As a former giant family in Lingnan, the family headquarters is a large manor covering thousands of mu. The vermilion gate is the same as that of the former dignitaries.


    At this time, the Xiao family is organizing the transfer of various industries. As a giant family in Lingnan, the family business is too huge. Even after a week, Lingnan has not really withdrawn. There are too many problems involved.


    Moreover, there have been differences within the Xiao family recently, that is, whether to go or not. The faction led by the second master of the Xiao family supports the withdrawal of Lingnan, because at the Dongsheng international cocktail party, he witnessed Zhang Yi''s terrible.


    However, the Third Master of the Xiao family strongly opposed it. Because of Dongsheng international reception, he happened to have something to go out and didn''t rush to, so he didn''t have a specific concept of Zhang Yi''s horror.


    "It''s just one person, forcing my whole Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan? It''s really a big joke. Our Xiao family has a great cause and can even invite the power of the state. Even a master can''t do whatever he wants! "


    The older generation of the Xiao family has three brothers. At this time, the second and third masters of the Xiao family are arguing fiercely.


    "Third, I don''t want to leave Lingnan. Lingnan is the root of our Xiao family, but Zhang Yi is really terrible! If we disobey him, the whole Xiao family may be wiped out! "


    The second master of the Xiao family said reluctantly, thinking of Zhang Yi''s terrible, he still has lingering palpitations.


    I thought my eldest brother could break through the half step master''s realm first and sweep all the families at Dongsheng international cocktail party to establish the dominant position of the Xiao family in Lingnan. However, I didn''t expect to kill Zhang Yi. He was a strong master at a young age. He easily suppressed Xiao Zhongtian and abolished him.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go, and the industry under my hand won''t be transferred. I want to see what Yi can do with me!"


    The Third Master of Xiao sneered again and again, looking as if he were not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In the Xiao family, he is in charge of the armed forces and used to be mixed in the road. He supported Donghong real estate behind his back, so there is a fierce spirit in the bones of the third master Xiao. In the whole Xiao family, in addition to the old man Xiao Zhongtian, he often doesn''t buy even the accounts of his second brother Xiao Erye.


    One word, horizontal! Three words, that''s incomparable!


    Therefore, even if he heard what happened at Dongsheng international cocktail party, he was not afraid at all.


    Because the Xiao family has great contacts in politics, business and military circles, they completely invite the power of the country.


    Although the master is powerful, he should also retreat from the country, because the will of the country is connected with the will of the ancient martial world and has a direct connection with several top sects.


    Therefore, master Xiao is fearless!


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go!"


    With the roar of a helicopter, several figures with a strong breath fell from the sky. Xia Guoxiong was the first.


    "Xia Guoxiong! What are you doing here? "


    Seeing the visitor, the second and third masters of the Xiao family all changed their faces.


    Because Xia Guoxiong and his family jumped out of the air directly by helicopter, instead of visiting from the front door, it was obviously a bad visitor.


    "I''m looking for the third child of the Xiao family. Come with me!"


    Xia Guoxiong said expressionless.


    "Xia Guoxiong, Mr. Zhang said to let my Xiao family go. What do you want to do with the third?"


    The second master of the Xiao family asked with a change in his face.


    "Mr. Zhang personally called the roll and asked you to kill the third child of the Xiao family!"


    Xia Guoxiong said coldly.


    "Damn it, if you want my life, you guys? Even you, master Gu Wu, shouldn''t have rushed into our Xiao family''s base camp so recklessly! "


    As soon as the third master Xiao''s face changed, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. After a long roar, all the latent experts in the whole Xiao manor surrounded this side, and there were a large number of escorts equipped with hot weapons.


    In his opinion, even though Xia Guoxiong is a master of ancient martial arts, he has to hate in the face of many ancient martial arts masters and the siege of hot weapons.


    "Really? Then see what you can do to me! "


    Xia Guoxiong sneered, and then a strong and unparalleled breath burst out from his body. His huge internal power was roaring three inches away from his body.


    Master banbu!


    The second and third masters of the Xiao family looked at each other and saw deep horror from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although master banbu is not a real master, it is also far from the master''s realm. At the Dongsheng international cocktail party, master Xiao Zhongtian of master banbu easily defeated Xia Guoxiong, the master''s peak.


    It can be seen that master banbu''s powerful and ordinary heat weapons are difficult to pose a threat to such a strong man.


    Unless it''s a rocket! And hit!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Under the leadership of master Xia Guoxiong of banbu, it was a complete one-sided massacre. Finally, most of the Xiao family''s huge manor was destroyed, and the elite were killed and injured.


    Then Xia Guoxiong boarded the helicopter with the body of Third Master Xiao and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bihu villa, Yu Wanqing''s villa.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you''re not crazy. You want my father and uncle''s life in ten minutes? And bring it to me? Do you really think you are an immortal? "


    Li Kun looks at Zhang Yi with a crazy look. It''s ridiculous to know that neither his father-in-law nor his uncle wants their lives in ten minutes and has to be sent to him.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, and the people in the whole hall came down. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed quiet and depressed.


    At nine minutes and fifty-eight seconds, there was a sudden rumbling sound over the villa, and a helicopter landed on the lawn outside the villa.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two bloody cold bodies were thrown directly in.


    It''s Third Master Xiao and Li Yuanfeng!

 Chapter 92

    The whole hall was suddenly silent. The helicopter came out of thin air and threw in two bodies. The scarlet blood on the bodies was so shocking.


    There were all the rich second generation and golden ladies of Lingnan upper class society, but now they were all stunned and stood there like clay sculptures. The whole hall was like being put into an ice cellar. The inexplicable cold smell made people shiver.


    As the leader of the Xiao family, master Xiao has a high status. Perhaps these young people present have not seen it, but Li Yuanfeng, as the famous chairman of Donghong real estate, is almost a public figure and often has to appear in public. Therefore, we can recognize Li Yuanfeng.


    Seeing such a big man in Lingnan real estate industry die in front of him, his eyes were wide and he looked like he was dying in peace. All the rich second generation and Bai Fumei present were trembling with fear, especially those women.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible? It must be my illusion. It''s not true! "


    Li Kun''s whole person was even more like being struck by lightning. His face suddenly turned pale like paper, and his tight pupils were filled with horror and incredible light.


    A few minutes ago, Zhang Yi said that he would send the bodies of Li Yuanfeng and third master Xiao to him within ten minutes. He also laughed at Zhang Yi''s madness. His Lao Tzu and uncle are not ordinary people. They are all dignitaries in the whole Lingnan. How can they be killed directly within ten minutes.


    However, the reality is cruel. His two big backers are now lying cold in front of him, covered with blood and dead.


    "Dad!"¡° Uncle! "


    "How is that possible? What the hell happened! "


    The next moment, Li Kun burst out a shrill howl, frantically rushed to the bodies of Li Yuanfeng and third master Xiao and cried.


    Hiss! The confirmation of Li Yuanfeng''s body was enough to shock the people in the hall. Now I learned the identity of Third Master Xiao from Li Kun. There were bursts of air-conditioning sounds at the whole scene.


    The Third Master of the Xiao family, who is second only to master Xiao, has to be polite to even big family owners like Zhao Shimin. If they stamp their feet casually, the whole Lingnan community will tremble.


    "He actually... Really did it. It took only... Ten minutes!"


    Yu Wanqing''s breathing was almost stopped, his arrogant chest fluctuated more violently, and his beautiful face with mixed blood flavor turned red. I didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear.


    As the Pearl of wisdom of the Yu family, Yu Wanqing has studied and understood the famous people in Lingnan families and industries.


    Needless to say, Li Yuanfeng is in charge of tens of billions of assets of Donghong real estate. He has a group of vicious thugs who don''t want to die. He is the top leader in the Lingnan underground world. With a wave of his hand, countless people work for him. Even an ancient martial artist can afford to hire him. Usually when he travels, several ancient martial arts experts accompany him to protect his personal safety.


    But now, in ten minutes, such a powerful figure as Li Yuanfeng has become a corpse because of Zhang Yi''s words.


    The third master Xiao was even more amazing. Even her grandfather had to be respectful when he saw it, but similarly, because of Zhang Yi''s words, within ten minutes, the famous big man became a corpse.


    "Is he really Zhang Yi? Did I read it wrong before? He used to pretend? "


    Previously, Zhang Yi showed absolutely strong personal strength, and now he shows terrible network energy. Yu Wanqing, the goddess of wisdom and super Bai Fumei from a big family, was overwhelmed and shocked to faint.


    As for her Bai Fumei sisters, they were even more unbearable. Their eyes at Zhang Yi were full of fear and panic. This was simply a demon God. In a word, two big people died in ten minutes.


    Funny. Previously, they laughed at Song Yuyao''s boyfriend, who was just a poor student and didn''t deserve Bai Fumei like song Yuyao. They said that the two people were not in the same world at all.


    Seeing this, the big black man was so scared that he almost fell to his knees. At the same time, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his wise choice. Shouldn''t this terrible young man bother himself any more?


    "Zhang Yi, is this really the chairman of Donghong real estate and the Third Master of the Xiao family?"


    Song Yuyao was also shocked. Even though she knew that Zhang Yi was very capable now, she didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it shouldn''t be fake."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said with a light smile.


    What, the chairman of Donghong real estate, the famous third master of the Xiao family, he really hasn''t seen him.


    But since someone sent it, it must not be fake!


    "Miss Song, this is really Li Yuanfeng and the Third Master of the Xiao family. Mr. Zhang means everything. Donghong real estate and the Xiao family are nothing."


    Only Zhao Zihang was more calm. After all, he knew the identity of Master Zhang Yi, but he was surprised to see that the Third Master of the Xiao family''s body was really delivered within ten minutes.


    Although the Xiao family now has no master Xiao Zhongtian, there are still many ancient martial arts experts in the family. Even the Xia family is not easy to win in a short time.


    However, it was only ten minutes. The Third Master of the Xiao family was really killed and sent here. What does this mean? This shows that Zhang Yi''s energy is absolute.


    Who the hell is it? Zhao Zihang''s eyes could not help looking at a group of people who came down from the helicopter, especially the elderly.


    "It''s old Xia!" Zhao Zihang was surprised. At the same time, he felt that the breath on Xia Lao was more unfathomable than that he saw last time. He had felt this feeling from Xiao Zhongtian at Dongsheng international cocktail party.


    As an ancient warrior, he is most sensitive to the sense of breath.


    Master banbu! Did Xia Lao break through? Zhao Zihang was shocked. All he knew was that as soon as the Dongsheng international cocktail party was over that day, old Xia and Zhang Yi left in a hurry, and then saw each other in only a week. Old Xia took that step.


    There is no doubt that all this is because of Zhang Yi.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Zihang''s heart is more fiery and incomparably determined to worship Zhang Yi as a teacher.


    But what kind of person Zhang Yi is, it''s not easy to be his apprentice. If Zhao Zihang knew, even with Xia Fenghuang''s talent, he is only Zhang Yi''s registered disciple now, and he still managed to ask for it. I don''t know what expression it would be.


    "I''ve met Mr. Zhang. Fortunately, the old man didn''t disgrace his life. He brought these two people to you. According to your instructions, don''t live!"


    A group of people of the Xia family filed in. In the shocked eyes of the people, including old Xia, they all saluted Zhang Yi respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Xia Fenghuang also came. Such a gorgeous goddess level figure naturally immediately attracted the attention of these rich second-generation and golden ladies present.


    "Who is this beauty? It''s so beautiful. It''s like a goddess in the nine heaven. It seems to be better than Yu Wanqing and song Yuyao! "


    "Darling, this seems to be miss Phoenix of the Xia family. I don''t have an illusion. Why did Miss Xia come here? And even call this Zhang Yi the master! "


    "My God, it''s really miss Phoenix of the Xia family. I heard that she is a martial arts wizard. I was lucky to see miss Phoenix''s peerless style from a distance!"


    "Shit, the Phoenix goddess called this Zhang Yi as the master!"


    "Are these people the Xia family? What''s the man in front? "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and was very curious about the uninvited guests. Someone recognized Xia Fenghuang and immediately raised bursts of exclamation.


    "Well! You did a good job! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and felt satisfied.


    The efficiency of Xia Jia is quite awesome, and within ten minutes, it has been done.


    At this time, a group of people poured in from the gate outside the villa.


    "Grandpa! You are here at last! "


    Yu Wanqing walked over in surprise. As early as the conflict between Zhang Yi and Li Kun, she quietly sent a message to her grandfather.


    Yu Zhonghai''s face was a little ugly. The boy of Li Yuanfeng''s family was so arrogant that he made trouble at his birthday party. He really thought he could do whatever he wanted with the help of the Xiao family!


    Therefore, as soon as he received the news from Yu Wanqing, he rushed over immediately.


    "What about Li Kun? Huh? "


    Yu Zhonghai asked.


    "Grandpa! Li Kun... It''s over there. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wanqing''s expression suddenly became a little wonderful, hesitated, and then pointed to Li Kun, who sat on the ground with no God in his eyes.


    "Huh? This seems to be Li Yuanfeng and the Third Master of the Xiao family. How could they die here? "


    Yu Zhonghai''s eyes followed the direction of Yu Wanqing''s fingers, and his face immediately changed.


    "Old man Yu, you seem to be a little late!"


    Suddenly, a faint laugh came from the side.


    Huh? Who dares to call old man Yu!


    Yu Zhonghai couldn''t help getting angry. In his opinion, for his granddaughter''s birthday party, some young people were invited, which should not be big.


    Suddenly, I heard that someone called me old man Yu. Yu Zhonghai was happy.


    However, when Yu Zhonghai''s eyes heard the sound and looked over, he couldn''t help but stagnate, and then immediately changed into a smiling face to greet him.


    "Old Xia! Why are you here? "


    Yu Zhonghai was shocked, surprised and confused.


    You know, even if it''s his birthday party, he may not be able to invite the old Xia. Today is just his granddaughter''s birthday party. Why did the old man come here?


    "Come and do something for Mr. Zhang!"


    Xia Guoxiong smiled faintly.


    Mr. Zhang? Yu Zhonghai was in a daze. He looked in Xia Guoxiong''s eyes and suddenly exploded in his mind.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, old man Yu Zhonghai, have you met Mr. Zhang!"


    Yu Zhonghai trembled. Xia Guoxiong''s presence here was enough to shock him. Now even the terrible Mr. Zhang is here.


    For a time, Yu Zhonghai, the supreme emperor who said nothing at the Yu family, was a little white. He was at a loss to see the big leader and looked a little funny.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    Next to her, Yu Wanqing opened her purple eyes. Her grandfather''s respectful attitude towards Zhang Yi really startled her.


    "Girl, come and meet Mr. Zhang!"


    Yu Zhonghai said with an unprecedented seriousness.

 Chapter 93

    "Grandpa! Is he really... Mr. Zhang? "


    Yu Wanqing can''t help but be in a daze. Usually, Grandpa dotes on himself in every way. He has never been so serious and serious as now.


    Although Zhao Zihang said that Zhang Yi was the Mr. Zhang who suppressed the whole Xiao family on his own at Dongsheng international cocktail party, Yu Wanqing still couldn''t believe it and still had doubts.


    But now seeing Grandpa''s attitude, Yu Wanqing has to believe it.


    Not only Yu Wanqing, but also her Bai Fumei sisters were stunned. What happened today had a great impact on them. Their heads could not hold such a large amount of information.


    "Zhang Yi is Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang is Zhang Yi, my God!"


    "As I said just now, Mr. Zhang''s name is Zhang Yi. Don''t you believe it!"


    "Bah! Did you just mean that? He also said that Mr. Zhang is the dragon in the sky, which is not comparable to this Zhang Yi. "


    "Fuck your sister. Don''t talk nonsense. If Mr. Zhang hears us, we''ll all be miserable."


    "Yuyao still has a vision. It''s so happy to find a boyfriend like Mr. Zhang!"


    "If only I could be Mr. Zhang''s girlfriend!"


    "Cut, if you want to be shameless, Mr. Zhang has Yuyao."


    "So what? Excellent man, which one is not a group of wives and concubines, I am willing to be small! "


    ¡­¡­


    These Miss Bai Fumei and miss Qianjin whispered. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes, they were both awe and admiration. They were jealous of song Yuyao.


    There''s no way. Strong and excellent men always attract women to like, and even are willing to be junior and senior.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi was not interested in them from the beginning.


    "You''re welcome, Master Yu! Today, I came to attend my sister''s birthday party. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m sorry! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Yu Wanqing lightly and said with a smile.


    "What? Mr. Zhang and my granddaughter are classmates? "


    As soon as Yu Zhonghai heard this, his eyes suddenly shone with surprise.


    Mr. Zhang is a real master, and he is still so young and has a brilliant future. If the Yu family can get in touch with Mr. Zhang, it will be a great opportunity.


    And his granddaughter is so beautiful. Maybe he can develop a relationship with Mr. Zhang.


    For a moment, Yu Zhonghai, an old and disrespectful guy, thought a lot. Looking at the light emitted from Zhang Yi''s eyes, it was called a blazing heat.


    "Sister Xue and my girlfriend are good friends. I''ve met several times!"


    Seeing by Yu Zhonghai''s blazing eyes, Zhang Yi shook his head silently and smiled faintly.


    "I''ve seen grandpa Yu!"


    Song Yuyao smiled sweetly.


    "It''s Yuyao! I didn''t expect you and Mr. Zhang to be boyfriend and girlfriend! "


    Yu Zhonghai was stunned. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still smiled.


    He knows song Yuyao. Yu Wanqing once took song Yuyao home to play. He still has some impression of this beautiful and refined little girl.


    At the same time, I also know song Yuyao''s background. Haiyue group is only a few billion. Although it is a distant rich man in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just so in the eyes of his big man. In such a big Lingnan, there are a lot of rich people at this level.


    But now, song Yuyao has a boyfriend like Mr. Zhang. The future of the Song family can be imagined. Even if there are only a few billion assets, they will double in the future.


    Moreover, in the future, the Song family will also become the most inviolable existence in the eyes of the major forces in Lingnan.


    Just because Zhang Yi is alone!


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! "


    Suddenly, originally paralyzed on the ground, Li Kun suddenly burst up, unexpectedly picked up a gun from the ground and wanted to shoot at Zhang Yi.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    However, Xia Guoxiong''s eyes and hands were quick. When Li Kun just picked up the gun, he grabbed the pistol and broke his wrist.


    "Mr. Zhang, what to do with him?"


    Xia Guoxiong respectfully asked for instructions.


    "It''s also poor. Just give him a good time! In addition, there is no need for the Li family of Donghong real estate to exist. And the Xiao family. Their speed is too slow. I don''t want the Xiao family in Lingnan in three days. "


    Zhang Yi glanced indifferently and said.


    If Xiao Zhongtian had behaved a little better in Fengshan Town, maybe he wouldn''t care. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhongtian acted smart and ran halfway without his consent, which disgusted Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came back and encountered such a thing, which is also related to the Xiao family, so Zhang Yi is extremely disgusted with the Xiao family now.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang! "


    Xia Guoxiong nodded respectfully, and then ordered people to directly put Li Kun in a sack and take him away. At the same time, there were the bodies of Li Yuanfeng and third master Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, the rich second generation and Bai Fumei involuntarily fought a cold war, and their eyes to Zhang Yi were filled with awe and fear.


    Just one sentence decides a person''s life and the fate of a rich family.


    Even the top leaders such as the Xia family are obedient to Zhang Yiwei''s life, just like servants!


    This is strength!


    In the face of absolute strength, you can have hundreds of millions of wealth. How noble your status is, they are mole ants!


    The real strong don''t even need to move a finger. Just a word and a look can make it doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the command of Yu Zhonghai, the Yu family quickly cleaned the scene. It was only five minutes. The whole scene was clean and bright, as if nothing had happened.


    Although something like that had just happened, none of the people present left, because Yu Wanqing''s birthday party had just begun. If she left at this time, it would really lose face.


    In his words, it was a small episode, a small accident. Don''t care. It''s time to eat, drink and have fun.


    Then, Yu Zhonghai took the Yu family and Xia Guoxiong left directly with the Xia family, because today is a young people''s party. If they stay, these young people will not be able to let go, which is not suitable.


    "Miss Phoenix, have you really become Mr. Zhang''s Apprentice?"


    Zhao Zihang said with envy.


    "The master has high requirements for accepting disciples. At present, I''m just a registered disciple."


    Xia Fenghuang shook her head with a wry smile. Just now she asked to stay.


    "Registered disciple?" Zhao Zihang couldn''t help being surprised. He knew the meaning of registered disciples.


    To his surprise, Xia Fenghuang was so proud that he was willing to become Zhang Yi''s registered disciple.


    "It''s my honor to be a registered disciple of the master!"


    However, Xia Fenghuang said admiringly.


    At first, Zhang Yi only promised to accept her as a registered disciple. To be honest, she was a little disappointed. However, since she began to practice the nine turn burning formula given to her by Zhang Yi, her disappointment immediately turned into a strong surprise and shock. She realized that this was a very amazing skill.


    I''m afraid there are no such advanced skills among the top sects in the middle ancient martial arts world! Xia Fenghuang guessed.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang''s admission standard is?"


    Seeing Xia Fenghuang''s expression, Zhao Zihang was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Very high, very high! At our age, we should at least reach the realm of a master! "


    Xia Fenghuang glanced at Zhao Zihang and said faintly.


    "Master!" Zhao Zihang couldn''t help being in a daze. It''s just a fantasy.


    "What about the registered disciples?" Immediately, Zhao Zihang asked again.


    "The standard master of the registered disciple didn''t say specifically, but the only requirement he promised to accept me as a registered disciple was to abandon his accomplishments and focus on practicing the skills he gave him!"


    Xia Fenghuang said faintly.


    what! Hearing the speech, Zhao Zihang suddenly looked confused and forced, and a sigh flashed in his eyes.


    It was not easy for him to break through the dark strength. If he was allowed to abandon his accomplishments just to become Zhang Yi''s registered disciple, he felt that it was not worth it.


    For a time, Zhao Zihang''s idea of worshipping Zhang Yi as a teacher began to waver.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was what he missed when he wavered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wanqing''s birthday party continued as usual. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the hall, and her eyes involuntarily focused on the pushed door.


    Just because a stunning beauty came in, her appearance was no less than that of Yu Wanqing and song Yuyao.


    "Shit! Who is this beauty? Why do you look so familiar? "


    "It seems to be the live goddess, ge yue! Yes, it''s ge yue! "


    "It''s really ge yue. I finally saw the real goddess. I''m so excited. How did she come here?"


    "Goddess ge yue is more beautiful than in the video. Goddess, I''m your ashes fan! Seek to know, seek to communicate, ouch! "


    ¡­¡­


    The rich second generation and Bai Fumei in the hall were all in a commotion. There were many ge yue''s fans. One by one, they took out their mobile phones to shoot ge yue, and then sent them to the wechat circle of friends in seconds.


    Some even came forward to chat up and asked to take a picture with the goddess.


    This shows how popular ge yue, the live goddess, is. Even these rich second generation and Bai Fumei have become her fans.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I''m here to attend sister Wanqing''s birthday party today. Would you please give me some private space?"


    Ge yue was helpless, but he still had a sweet smile on his face and said softly in his voice.


    "Ge yue, you''re here!"


    Yu Wanqing welcomed him happily, which could be regarded as a solution for ge yue.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, sister Wanqing. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late!"


    Ge yue said apologetically.


    "Nothing. It''s just the beginning. It''s not a while."


    Yu Wanqing shook her head with a smile, but said in her heart, it''s lucky you came late, otherwise the scene just now can scare you out.


    "This is my birthday present for you. I wish you a happy birthday and every 18 years! Hee hee! "


    Ge yue smiled mischievously with a delicate gift box in his hand.


    "Thank you, sister ge yue!" Yu Wanqing happily took the gift box, then pulled ge yue inside and put the gift box in his exclusive position.


    "Jade Snow grass! oh my god! Sister Wanqing! Who gave it to you? "


    Suddenly, ge yue''s eyes fell into an insignificant corner and couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 94

    Ge yue''s exclamation was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    Suddenly, curious and confused eyes converged on her.


    "Sister ge yue, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wanqing frowned slightly and had some doubts.


    In her impression, ge yue is not the kind of girl who makes a fuss. How could she suddenly lose her attitude?


    "It''s Jade Snow grass! Sister Wanqing, it''s Jade Snow grass! "


    Ge yue carefully picked up a strange grass less than three inches in an inconspicuous corner, and his pure and beautiful face was filled with unspeakable excitement.


    However, when the public saw the strange grass in ge yue''s hand, they were stunned at first, and then their eyes became strange. The corners of their mouths twitched and secretly held a smile.


    However, Zhang Yi''s identity was exposed just now. Everyone was in awe of him and subconsciously forgot what happened just now.


    Yu Wanqing also deliberately forgot this matter. Both Zhang Yi''s identity and grandpa Yu Zhonghai''s advice before leaving made her unable to care about it.


    And in order to avoid making Zhang Yi unhappy, Yu Wanqing didn''t throw away the strange grass just now, but placed it in an insignificant corner.


    Unexpectedly, ge yue found this strange grass.


    "Ge yue, isn''t it just a grass? It''s worth your fuss. "


    Yu Wanqing''s face was a little unhappy. It was originally a very embarrassing thing. Now ge yue "dug" it out again, which made her face hang.


    However, ge yue excitedly pulled Yu Wanqing''s hand, so excited that bursts of beautiful blushes appeared on his face.


    "Sister Wanqing! This is not a simple grass. It is called yuxuecao. It is a very rare top medicinal material! Comparable to the value of Millennium ginseng! "


    "Top medicinal materials comparable to Millennium ginseng? How is this possible? "


    Rao, with Yu Wanqing''s knowledge and vision, couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile when he heard ge yue''s words.


    Are you kidding? What is the value of Millennium ginseng? To put it bluntly, even if you are about to die, as long as you eat a mouthful of Millennium ginseng, you can immediately catch your breath and have the magical effect of prolonging your life!


    However, the Millennium ginseng is so rare that those top leaders can break their heads.


    But now ge yue told her that the value of this grass could be comparable to that of Millennium ginseng, which seemed ridiculous to her.


    "Goddess ge yue, are you kidding? How can such a common grass be the top medicinal material comparable to Millennium ginseng? "


    When some people nearby heard the speech, they first carefully looked at a table not far away, and then whispered, with a strong disbelief in their tone.


    However, ge yue seemed not to hear these people''s words. The strange grass seemed to poke out countless invisible tentacles and tie her eyes on it, which made her eyes reluctant to leave for a moment.


    "Sister Wanqing, it''s normal that you don''t know yuxuecao. In fact, many people don''t know this top medicinal material. I saw it once in my aunt''s place before I knew this legendary precious grass."


    Ge yue said to Yu Wanqing while holding the Jade Snow grass.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wanqing frowned. Originally, it was impolite to hold other people''s things all the time, but she also knew ge yue for many years. Ge yue''s tutor was excellent and would never make such a low-level mistake.


    The only explanation is that the so-called Jade Snow grass is so precious that ge yue can''t help losing his temper.


    "Your aunt? It seems that last time you came to America to play with me, I saw it. "


    Suddenly, Yu Wanqing seemed to think of something, and a bright light was emitted from the purple beautiful pupil.


    Ge yue''s aunt once made a deep impression on her because she was too young. Her real age was 40 or 50 years old, but her skin was as tender as a girl. Her long hair was dark and beautiful. It was not hot dyed, but pure natural.


    Mingming, a woman in her forties and fifties, stood with ge yue like two sisters. At first, Yu Wanqing thought it was one of Ge Yue''s sisters, but later she was surprised to learn the truth.


    "Yes! Sister Wanqing! The reason why my aunt is so young is that she once took a Jade Snow grass, which I saw with my own eyes. Jade Snow grass is an extremely rare beauty saint. Even if it can''t maintain youth forever, it''s almost the same, and there are no side effects. "


    "My aunt is already 48 years old, but in another 20 years, her appearance will hardly change. Even if we maintain it well, she will look at least ten years older than her."


    Ge yue''s pure face is full of excited blushes. Youth and appearance are the most precious things for women. For this reason, even at the expense of some health.


    For example, those female stars in the entertainment industry take risks to have cosmetic surgery for their beauty. Some fail and eventually become non human and non ghost, but they are willing to take this risk for their beauty.


    And in order to retain youth, all kinds of sky high price maintenance products are wiped on the face.


    There is a saying that maintenance is a woman''s lifelong career! Although it is exaggerated, it is basically the case.


    However, the so-called skin care products on the market, no matter how good, once people reach middle age, their appearance will inevitably age with the aging of the body.


    However, ge yue''s aunt is already 48 years old. Standing with ge yue, she is like two sisters. Her skin is as tender as a girl. The pure natural taste is not forcibly maintained by skin care products.


    And in another 20 years, ge yue''s aunt will be 68 years old and belongs to the elderly. I believe that anyone in the world can no longer maintain youth and beauty at this age. Even if the kind of maintenance is extremely against the sky, it can look like a person in his 40s and 50s, but it is extremely rare.


    But according to ge yue, even if her aunt is 60 or 70 years old, her appearance will still not change, just like a girl. What concept is this!


    After listening to ge yue''s words, Yu Wanqing''s mind exploded, and the whole person was stunned. Others may disapprove of Ge Yue''s words and think she is bragging, but she doesn''t think so.


    Because of Ge Yue''s family background, she knew more or less, and had known ge yue for many years. She knew her person. She was definitely not the kind who likes to exaggerate, and she also saw ge yue''s aunt with her own eyes. At that time, the other party also said that she had taken some extremely rare top medicinal materials, but did not say it was Jade Snow grass.


    I think Jade Snow grass is a rare treasure, not to mention the secular world, even the ancient martial world is difficult to see.


    "Ge yue! Your aunt... Did she really take yuxuecao? Are you sure... You''re not mistaken? "


    For a moment, Yu Wanqing was so excited that she trembled all over, and even her lips trembled.


    This is unimaginable for her, who has always been known as the goddess of wisdom and is famous for her reason and wisdom.


    However, these reactions that would not have appeared in her all her life now really appeared and could not be restrained.


    "I''m sure I won''t admit it! My aunt once taught me to recognize it herself. I hope if I encounter this rare herb in the future, I won''t miss it because of ignorance. "


    "Unfortunately, Jade Snow grass is a rare treasure. It''s almost impossible to see it again! But I didn''t expect to be met by me today! "


    "Sister Wanqing, you are really lucky! Tell me, who gave it to you? "


    Ge yue''s face was full of admiration and regret, and then looked at Yu Wanqing with great envy. He still clung to the Jade Snow grass in his hand.


    It seems that ge yue wouldn''t want to return it if he hadn''t known Yu Wanqing for many years.


    Youth and beauty for women, that is the second life, for this, even if you pay a big price, it is OK for women.


    However, in the face of Ge Yue''s expectant inquiry, Yu Wanqing couldn''t help being stunned. Her face showed a complex expression of guilt and regret, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at a table not far away.


    "Sister Wanqing, you won''t really believe what she said!"


    The group of Miss Bai Fumei nearby couldn''t help being stunned when they saw Yu Wanqing''s expression, because what GE Yue said was too mysterious. How does it sound like a myth.


    "Sister ge yue won''t lie, I believe it! And I''ve seen her aunt with my own eyes. "


    Yu Wanqing nodded with unprecedented seriousness and solemnity on her face.


    "Is this Jade Snow grass true? My God? How can there be such magic grass in this world? "


    Hearing the speech, the group of Miss Bai Fumei were also stunned. Although they didn''t know ge yue, they deeply understood Yu Wanqing''s character. The goddess of wisdom has always been rational, but now they believe this seemingly absurd statement. I can only say that it''s afraid it can''t be false.


    Following Yu Wanqing''s eyes, ge yue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then walked quickly in the stunned eyes of the people.


    "Great God! I didn''t expect you to be here! "


    Ge yue walked up to Zhang Yi, and a sweet smile appeared on his pure and beautiful face. It was a kind of joy from the heart, and his eyes were shining.


    Ge yue naturally recognized Zhang Yi. In fact, these days, her heart has been replaying the events of that day. Zhang Yi, like a superman, came to save her in despair. For her, she is a great God!


    "We meet again!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly and smiled faintly.


    In fact, when ge yue came in, Zhang Yi noticed her, but recognized her. He didn''t know ge yue well, and it was impossible for him to chat up like others.


    "Great God! Did you give this Jade Snow grass to sister Wanqing? "


    Ge Yuemei''s eyes flashed bright light and couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize Jade Snow grass. I really sent this Jade Snow grass, but it was thrown away. Since you know the goods, I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhang Yi slightly looked at GE Yue in surprise, and then smiled faintly.


    He sent Zhang Yi''s things only to those who know the goods!

 Chapter 95

    Ah? Throw it away? Send it to me?


    Ge yue was stunned by Zhang Yi''s words, and then looked back at Yu Wanqing''s bitter and chagrined expression. Bing Xue cleverly guessed something had happened in an instant.


    "What? You don''t want it? This Jade Snow grass is a beauty saint. It''s almost the same, not to mention maintaining youth and beauty forever. "


    Seeing the surprise and hesitation on Ge Yue''s face, Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness! But I can''t take this Jade Snow grass. "


    Ge yue bit her lips. There was a flicker of hesitation in her eyes, but soon she shook her head.


    She really wanted to get this Jade Snow grass, but she was kind-hearted and didn''t want to take what people loved, especially good sisters.


    Then ge yue turned around and handed Yu Wanqing the Jade Snow grass that he had just held in his hand and refused to let go. He said, "sister Wanqing, you should put away this Jade Snow grass. This kind of baby can be met but not asked!"


    Yu Wanqing tightly pursed her lips. Without the pride of a goddess of wisdom, her heart was full of remorse and guilt.


    At this time, she realized that it was not Zhang Yi who deliberately molested her, but that she had eyes and didn''t know gold and jade. It was clearly a rare treasure, but she regarded it as garbage and threw it away in front of everyone. This was a very impolite move.


    "Ge yue, since Mr. Zhang said to give it to you, you can take it. Just now, my sister was blind and missed this rare treasure."


    Yu Wanqing shook her head bitterly and refused ge yue''s return. Now what face does she have to accept such a precious gift?


    And with the exposure of Zhang Yi''s identity, his words and deeds are very important. Since Zhang Yi has spoken, it''s settled.


    Even the Jade Snow grass was a great temptation to her, but she dared not accept it.


    Even the Xiao family was suppressed by Zhang Yi on his own, forcing the whole Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan. Such a towering figure has nothing to say. Who dares to refute?


    "Sorry! Mr. Zhang! Please forgive my previous ignorance and offense! "


    Yu Wanqing saluted Zhang Yi deeply, with guilt and regret on her face.


    Before I think about it, I thought Zhang Yi was a poor student who didn''t deserve song Yuyao, and threatened Zhang Yi with the prestige of the Yu family. Now I think about what I said. It''s really a great irony.


    Just now, Zhang Yi''s words, ten minutes, killed the chairman of Donghong real estate and the Third Master of the Xiao family. Just thinking about these, Yu Wanqing felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s ridiculous that I threatened Zhang Yi with the Yu family. It''s like a mantis in a cart. I don''t think I can do more than I can do!


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t say anything afterwards and didn''t embarrass her and the Yu family, it was a silent contempt and deterrence.


    Because the survival of the whole Yu family is only based on the face of song Yuyao, that''s all.


    In fact, it is true. If song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing are not good sisters, and Yu Wanqing is not a really sinister person, I''m afraid the Yu family should follow the footsteps of the Xiao family.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at Song Yuyao''s begging eyes, Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    One is to look at Song Yuyao''s face. The other is that Yu Wanqing can''t be blamed for this. She can only say that she doesn''t know the goods and throws them away in public. She is angry with Zhang Yi and bullies others with her family.


    "Mr. Zhang is a dragon and immortal in the sky. This Jade Snow grass seems to be true. It''s a pity that we don''t know the goods, and Yu Wanqing doesn''t know the goods. We missed such a rare treasure."


    "It''s worthy that Mr. Zhang, who can''t hold up the Xiao family, can casually send out rare treasures such as Jade Snow grass. God knows what great treasures he has in his hand. It''s really enviable that song Yuyao can have such a boyfriend!"


    "Goddess ge yue is really lucky to get such a rare treasure as Jade Snow grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw Yu Wanqing''s attitude and thought of Zhang Yi''s immortal means, they couldn''t help but gradually believe in the authenticity of yuxuecao and envy ge yue and song Yuyao.


    Especially those Miss Bai Fumei and miss Qianjin who were present felt ashamed. You know, they had laughed at Zhang Yi''s "grass for birthday" before.


    But now facts have proved that they are so ignorant that they don''t know gold and jade.


    "Sister Wanqing, it''s not good. I can''t take such precious things!"


    However, ge yue felt that the Jade Snow grass in her hand was very hot. It was difficult for her to accept it in this way.


    After all, she knows how important youth and beauty are to a woman.


    "Sister ge yue, if you don''t accept it, it will be difficult for your sister to do it. Sister, please, take it! "


    Yu Wanqing came close, took ge yue''s hand and begged in a low voice.


    She was so big that she never thought she would put her posture so low one day, but she had to do so for the sake of the rest of the family.


    Just now she has made Zhang Yi dislike the Yu family. If Zhang Yi doesn''t like it again, it''s a big mistake.


    Ge yue didn''t know exactly what happened, but seeing Zhang Yi''s attitude and Yu Wanqing''s uneasy look, she smelled something wrong and had to accept it half heartedly.


    "Well, thank you, sister Wanqing!"


    Although he was embarrassed to receive such a valuable gift, ge yue was excited.


    After all, being able to maintain youth and beauty is a fatal temptation for any woman, which is irresistible.


    The most important thing is that this Jade Snow grass is also the great God who saved the beauty before.


    Ge yue was excited at the same time, there was a trace of inexplicable sweetness, maybe she didn''t even notice it.


    "Zhang Yi, when did you meet such a beautiful woman?"


    At this time, song Yuyao around Zhang Yi suddenly asked with a smile and looked at ge yue curiously.


    Although she also envied ge yue for getting such rare treasures as Jade Snow grass, she was not jealous, because she knew in her heart that Zhang Yi would never forget his own and would only give himself the best.


    "Well, I met you by chance before!"


    Zhang Yi touched his nose. Although his previous life shocked the whole starry sky, he didn''t fall in love much. After all, as a top man king, women pasted him upside down, but he still keenly caught a trace of wrong flavor.


    "Great God! This beautiful little sister is... Your girlfriend? "


    Ge yue actually noticed song Yuyao around Zhang Yi long ago. After all, song Yuyao is a goddess at the school flower level. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of everyone. But ge yue''s attention was on the Jade Snow grass before. She didn''t come back until song Yuyao spoke.


    As women, they naturally understand women''s thoughts best. Even if the other party doesn''t speak, sometimes even if it''s just a look, they can understand each other.


    "Well, this is my girlfriend."


    Zhang Yi nodded quickly and said.


    "Ge yue, this is my good sister, song Yuyao!"


    "Yuyao, ge yue is a nice person I used to know in Yanjing."


    Seeing this, Yu Wanqing quickly introduced them to each other.


    "Little sister, don''t get me wrong. Your boyfriend is right. We really met by chance before. Thanks to him, I''m afraid I won''t stand here now."


    Ge yue quickly explained with a smile.


    Just don''t know why, when she learned that song Yuyao was Zhang Yi''s girlfriend, there was a trace of inexplicable loss in her heart.


    "That''s what GE Yue said. I just saved her by coincidence."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi quickly clarified for himself on the side.


    In addition to her mother, song Yuyao is the most important woman in her previous life and this life. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand and and be sad.


    "What a coincidence? You''re very powerful. If you save it casually, you''re a great beauty! "


    Song Yuyao blinked her big eyes and lowered her voice, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Yuyao, it''s really not what you think..."


    Zhang Yi''s mouth can''t help twitching. This little girl has something to say!


    However, to Zhang Yi''s consternation, song Yuyao suddenly burst out with a "puff" smile, and her big eyes were full of laughter.


    "All right! I''m teasing you! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi, who had saved himself like Superman before, showed such an expression in front of song Yuyao, ge yue''s loss became stronger and stronger, and even a hint of acid appeared.


    Do I really like him? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! We only met once, not to mention he already has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is so beautiful! Ge yue quickly threw away the absurd idea in his mind.


    Yu Wanqing''s mood is more complicated. Just now, Zhang Yi was still a towering image of waving to block bullets and determining people''s life and death in a word. At present, she showed such a nervous look in front of her girlfriend. She has regret, bitterness and a trace of envy that she didn''t notice.


    Of course, Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know the complex psychological activities of the two goddesses. At this time, he deeply realized the sentence of "women''s heart submarine needle", and to his great surprise, song Yuyao kindly came forward to take ge yue''s hand, and they actually talked like good sisters.


    "Ge yue, you are so beautiful. I heard you are still a super popular beauty anchor..."


    "Yuyao, you are also very beautiful. I heard you are the school flower of Dongshan University, hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the three goddess level characters chattered together in a pile of private conversation.


    Then, nothing happened to Zhang Yi.


    Blowing candles, eating cakes, playing games and singing, Yu Wanqing''s birthday party didn''t end until about 10 p.m. if song Yuyao hadn''t been here, Zhang Yi would have left because it was so boring.


    "Sister Wanqing, Yuyao! I have no problem alone. I''ve already called a taxi. The current taxi software is very convenient. We''ll make an appointment to go shopping together next time! Bye! "


    At the end of the party, the three women reluctantly said goodbye to each other.


    Zhang Yi naturally wants to send song Yuyao back, while ge yue takes a taxi and leaves alone.


    He called a special car on his mobile phone and arrived in less than two minutes. Then ge yue waved goodbye and stepped onto a white BMW.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on the license plate of the white BMW and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the license plate of the white BMW was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, but he just had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Until the white BMW carrying ge yue disappeared into the night, Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 96

    "No, ge yue is in danger!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and finally remembered why the license plate number of the white BMW was a little familiar.


    That''s because as like as two peas of the past, ge yue lost thirty hours to find it. The news also exposed the black car model and license plate, which is a white BMW, and the license plate number is exactly the same as the white BMW car just now.


    In other words, the driver of the white BMW just now is the murderer of ge yue in his previous life.


    In this life, at the moment, there is a crazy driver sitting in the white BMW to pull ge yue into the abyss of endless darkness.


    "Zhang Yi, what did you just say?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice was not small. Song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing heard it, but they didn''t react for a moment. They thought they heard wrong.


    "I mean ge yue is in danger now!"


    Zhang Yi said with a dignified face.


    "How? Didn''t ge yue take the bus well? How could it be dangerous? "


    Song Yuyao was stunned and asked vaguely.


    Indeed, ge yue left by car in their sight. Zhang Yi suddenly said that ge yue was in danger. For any normal person, his brain would not turn for a moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, you mean there''s a problem with the car ge yue took, isn''t there?"


    Yu Wanqing took the lead in responding. She is worthy of being a Xueba since childhood. Her IQ is very high. In an instant, she thinks that there is a problem with the white BMW.


    "Good! The driver has a problem! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Yu Wanqing with appreciation, nodded seriously and said.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s solemn expression, the two women couldn''t help believing it. After all, in Song Yuyao''s impression, Zhang Yi is not that kind of random joke, but in Yu Wanqing''s eyes, Zhang Yi can suppress the towering figures of the Xiao family and will never aim at nothing.


    "What can I do? We should have thought of it. Ge yue is so beautiful. It''s too dangerous to take a taxi alone at night! "


    Song Yuyao was burning with anxiety. Although they met Ge Yuecai for the first time, they were like old friends at first sight. Now they have become good sisters.


    She was a kind girl. When she heard that ge yue was in danger, she wanted to catch up now, but now the white BMW has left for a while and she doesn''t know where to drive now.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the danger hasn''t happened yet. I''ll call ge yue first and let her get off quickly!"


    Yu Wanqing is more rational and quickly takes out her mobile phone to call ge yue.


    "How''s it going?"


    Song Yuyao asked hurriedly.


    "The phone is off!"


    Yu Wanqing put down her cell phone and her face was ugly.


    Now they are smart phones and play a lot of things. Unless the mobile phone has no power or needs to be turned off, most people turn on their mobile phones 24 hours a day.


    And ge yue just left. He should have turned off his mobile phone before he got home. It''s obviously abnormal.


    "Did you start so soon..."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Then call the police!" As soon as song Yuyao''s face changed, she quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    "It''s too late. When the police find her, I''m afraid something has happened."


    Zhang Yi shook his head. In this case, even if the police call the police, it is difficult to find in a short time. Often when the police find someone, the party concerned is already a cold body.


    At this time, time is really life!


    "Mr. Zhang, please save ge yue."


    Yu Wanqing suddenly knelt down at Zhang Yi''s feet with a puff, and her eyes were slightly red, but she tried her best to restrain her emotions.


    Even Zhang Yi was startled. He never thought that Yu Wanqing would suddenly kneel down and beg himself to save ge yue.


    It seems that this woman is really affectionate and righteous. In addition to some pride, she doesn''t have any big problems.


    "Sister Wanqing, what are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    Song Yuyao was also frightened. She quickly picked up Yu Wanqing, looked at Zhang Yi and said, "Zhang Yi, save ge yue. I know you have a way."


    "I can only say try my best!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. The driver had driven far away and didn''t know where to go.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll drive right away!"


    Yu Wanqing quickly got up from the ground and took out the car key to go to the garage.


    "You go and drive. I''ll go first!"


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head, then his body shook, and disappeared in situ in the shocked eyes of song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing.


    Song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing are ordinary people. Their eyesight can''t keep up with Zhang Yi''s speed, so they have the illusion of disappearing out of thin air.


    "Mr. Zhang can certainly save ge yue. Let''s start quickly!"


    Yu Wanqing took a deep breath, then ran into the garage and ran her Maserati out.


    However, with Maserati''s super running speed, they chased out in the direction of Zhang Yi''s disappearance, and they still didn''t see Zhang Yi''s figure.


    In fact, in such a short time, Zhang Yi''s people have been five or six kilometers away.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was standing next to a very complicated intersection because he didn''t know which direction to follow.


    Once you choose the wrong direction and catch up, you will only delay time.


    Zhang Yi knows ge yue''s home, but the killer chose to do it in such a short time. He will certainly not go in the direction of Ge Yue''s home, because ge yue lives in a prosperous area near the city center. If he goes in that direction, there will only be more and more people around, which is not conducive to starting.


    Therefore, looking in the direction of where ge yue lives can be eliminated first.


    Of course, at the beginning, the murderer would certainly drive a distance in the direction of Ge Yue''s house, but it must not be far away in such a short time, and the murderer started so soon can only show that now he has driven to a sparsely populated place.


    "In which direction can you quickly reach a sparsely populated area!"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, and his fierce eyes were like owls foraging at night.


    Bihu villa is a high-end villa area, which is close to the suburbs. There are really not many people around, but the killer can''t go back, otherwise he will never escape the eyes of Zhang Yi.


    So, in which direction will the killer go?


    ¡­¡­


    Ge yue never dreamed that he had never had any accident after using the taxi software for so long, but tonight, he let himself meet a crazy driver.


    As soon as he got on the bus, ge yue felt that the driver was a little strange. He wore a cap in the middle of the night and covered most of his face. He talked to ge yue all the way.


    And he always said some strange things, saying that his wife gave him a green hat and ran away with a wild man. He wanted to kill that bitch. It was like pouring bitter water like ge yue.


    At first, although she felt awkward. After all, she hadn''t known each other for two months. As soon as she got on the bus, she poured bitter water for her and talked about this kind of family ugliness, ge yue still listened politely and quietly.


    But gradually, ge yue couldn''t help getting angry when he heard it, because the more the driver said, the more excited he was. In the end, he even talked about some methods to torture his cheating wife. The means were cruel and heinous.


    "Brother, please stop the car. I see a friend. I want to get off!"


    Staying with such a nagging driver, ge yue finally couldn''t stand it. He also noticed something was wrong. He quickly asked to get off the bus and made an excuse to see his friends.


    However, the driver didn''t seem to hear her. He still scolded his cheating wife for all kinds of wrongs. He looked like he wanted to eat his meat raw and drink his blood dry, and his expression became more and more ferocious.


    "Ah! I want to get off! "


    Ge yue finally felt afraid and wanted to open the door, but found that the door was locked.


    And I was horrified to find that the road outside was not in the direction of home.


    At the beginning of the train, ge yue had been brushing the sound of live broadcast, without noticing the situation outside, until it was late, the lights were less and less, and pedestrians were getting fewer and fewer tiktok.


    "You bitch, bitch, why did you betray me? Why did you leave me? I''ll kill you, bitch! "


    The driver suddenly yelled, then suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car quickly went into a dark and uninhabited place and finally stopped.


    "Ah! What do you want? Go away! "


    Ge yue screamed loudly, because as soon as the car stopped, the driver rushed towards the back.


    In fact, ge yue still had some safety awareness. When she got on the bus, she didn''t choose to sit in the auxiliary cab, but sat behind her. Unfortunately, she just looked at tiktok live on the way, and didn''t notice that the direction of the car had deviated from the route, and it was too late to find it.


    The door was locked. Even if he sat in the back, ge yue could not escape. He could only watch the sick driver climb over from the front and get closer and closer to her.


    "You cheap women, I''ll kill you and make you die!"


    Finally, the driver''s body completely squeezed into the back of the car, like a wolf was released and jumped directly on ge yue.


    The tragedy of the previous life, like the gear of fate, began to run slowly


    PS: remember official account of WeChat''s public number "strict in demands" fans, search and click attention, then check historical information, and have painted many beautiful women''s pictures. Do not miss the wonderful!

 Chapter 97

    "Ah --! Help! Go away. Go away! "


    "Woo woo! Who will help me? "


    Ge yue was desperate. She never dreamed that she would be so unlucky to meet such a crazy driver one day.


    The driver was obviously once wearing a green hat by his wife. He was stimulated and had great malice towards women, so he became neurotic.


    Maybe even his wife has been poisoned by him, otherwise how could he describe the means of revenge so realistically.


    "Ha ha! No one can save you! "


    "You beautiful women just like to be coquettish. Don''t you come out to seduce men when you dress so coquettish at night? Ah! "


    "What are you struggling with? I will satisfy you! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    The driver''s cap has been thrown away, revealing a slightly dark face in his early thirties. To be honest, this face is still somewhat handsome, but it is ferocious and distorted at the moment. Those reddish eyes exude a terrible desire for revenge and want to destroy any beautiful things.


    After the tragedy of ge yue in his previous life was exposed, the background of the murderer''s driver was also exposed.


    The driver had married a beautiful wife before, but his wife stole a wild man behind his back, and finally ran away with the wild man. Finally, he found out.


    The angry driver lost his mind in his anger, killed his wife and threw his body into the wilderness together with the wild man.


    As there was no one at the scene of the crime, no one knew about the murder. It was only three or five days ago.


    After the tragedy of ge yue in his previous life, the driver of the murderer was caught and also involved in the murder. The police found the bodies of the driver''s wife and the wild man through various investigations. Finally, the two cases were combined. The driver of the murderer was sentenced to death for intentional homicide.


    However, although the murderer was brought to justice, ge yue''s beautiful life will never come back. She is like a gorgeous Epiphyllum for a while, which makes many fans dejected.


    No one knows which one of tomorrow and accidents will come first. Even if you are rich or in a high position, it seems to be far away from those accidents on the news, but when one day an accident comes to you, your wealth and your noble identity have no meaning.


    Ge yue, a super popular anchor, is famous for her purity and sweetness. She is sought after by millions of fans on the Internet. Her aura is shrouded, like a high goddess. Her future is bright.


    But when the accident comes, she is just a withered flower. Sometimes when people are unlucky, they may be killed.


    Just like ge yue at the moment, he is facing the tyranny of a crazy driver, and the final result will be a cold body.


    The ferocious face full of revenge desire of the abnormal driver was getting closer and closer. The door was locked and his hands were pressed. Ge yue was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He was unable to resist. Infinite despair and sadness appeared in his beautiful eyes, and even tears could not flow out because of extreme fear.


    Zhang Yi! Okami! At the moment of despair, in addition to chaos and fear, only Zhang Yi was left in ge yue''s mind.


    She will never forget the Superman figure. She fought with the villains in dozens of high-rise buildings, and came to save her as a God at the desperate moment when she was kidnapped.


    Will you come to save me this time? Ge yue''s heart raised a trace of absurd hope, but it was immediately replaced by a burst of bitterness.


    He should go home with his girlfriend now, you and me! Ge yue was filled with infinite loss and sadness.


    At the last moment of her life, she suddenly found that the figure like a God had been deeply imprinted in her heart. It was so abrupt and unspeakable. Maybe this is the so-called love at first sight.


    But now, she is dying. Under the tyranny of this abnormal driver, she will never see him again. She can''t even tell him that she likes you!


    She is really unwilling! When I was afraid, I didn''t have time to shed tears, but now I can''t stop flowing out, probably because of regret!


    "Bang --!" When ge yue closed his eyes in despair and was ready to meet the tyranny of abnormal drivers, the white BMW suddenly shook violently and made a loud noise.


    Then, the door was violently opened, a hand came in, directly grabbed the abnormal driver''s neck, and then carried out as if it were a chicken.


    Here comes Zhang Yi! Arrived when the tragedy was about to happen!


    Although he has no deep relationship with ge yue, he also hates this kind of thing and hates the act of retaliating his pain on others.


    Since he met him, he would not stand idly by.


    This has nothing to do with the virgin, just because Zhang Yi is disgusted and disgusted.


    The driver''s face turned red. He was pinched by Zhang Yi''s neck and carried in mid air. His legs were weak. His body looked like 150 or 60 kilograms, but he looked like a weak chicken in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi frowned and threw the driver to the ground.


    Killing such a mole ant will only dirty his hands, and the driver is also involved in a murder case. It''s better to hand him over to the police.


    Then Zhang Yi turned around and put his head into the car. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that ge yue was not abused.


    Fortunately, it came in time!


    "Are you okay?"


    Before, he caught up with an intersection with complex traffic and didn''t know which direction to follow. Fortunately, he had studied at Dongshan University for three years and still had some knowledge of the local terrain of Yunle city. Finally, he remembered that there was a road in that area where he could get on the expressway nearby, and from the expressway, he could quickly reach the deserted suburbs.


    So Zhang Yi made a quick decision, got on the high speed at the fastest speed, and finally found here with strong perception and eye search.


    Fortunately, the driver forgot to turn off the engine and the lamp was still on. It was very eye-catching in this deserted area, so Zhang Yi quickly found it.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"? Great God, is that you? "


    Ge yue''s tearful face stared at Zhang Yi in front of him, thinking that he was too painful to be abused by a perverted driver and had an illusion.


    "It''s me! Don''t be afraid. With me, you''re safe now. "


    Although Zhang Yi is cold and domineering, it is aimed at the enemy. Now seeing ge yue''s frightened appearance, he still shows a gentle side and wants ge yue to relax as much as possible.


    "Woo woo! It''s really you! Excellent! I thought I''d never see you again! "


    To make sure it wasn''t an illusion, ge yue jumped on Zhang Yi and cried loudly.


    "Er!" Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, hesitated, and patted ge yue on the back with his hand.


    The girl must have been frightened just now. Now she needs to vent her emotions, so Zhang Yi let ge yue hold her tightly.


    However, ge yue was originally a stunning beauty, a super popular anchor, with a good figure, and now he was not well dressed. Holding Zhang Yi so tightly, Zhang Yi immediately felt a different magnificent radian. Rao was very determined and couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    Ge yue is so beautiful, especially her poor appearance at the moment, even among those gorgeous beauties under the stars of previous lives.


    Zhang Yi is also a man, a very, very normal man, and maybe stronger in some aspects.


    Being held tightly by such a gorgeous beauty with material figure, I can clearly feel the beautiful outline of the beauty, and the surroundings are shrouded in the dark. Which normal man can stand it?


    As for ge yue, she didn''t think so much at all. At the moment, she only felt relieved and warm in Zhang Yi''s arms. In particular, there was an inexplicable smell in her generous arms, which made her unable to let go. She just wanted to completely melt herself into Zhang Yi''s body.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s concentration is very good and he didn''t make any cross-border actions. After all, he is the king''s respect and doesn''t disdain to take advantage of others'' danger.


    What made Zhang Yi smile bitterly was that ge yue fell asleep in his arms, perhaps because of excessive fear and tension.


    And even if he fell asleep, ge yue still held him tightly. Zhang Yi failed to break her hand several times. In particular, he saw ge yue''s eyelashes still trembling after falling asleep. Finally, Zhang Yi had to give up.


    Now what ge yue needs most is a good sleep. Everything just now is no less than a nightmare for her.


    Fortunately, there is Zhang Yi in this life, and this nightmare has not turned into tragedy.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was song Yuyao.


    "Hello! Zhang Yi, did you find ge yue? Sister Wanqing and I can''t find you. "


    Across the phone, Zhang Yi can still hear the wind opposite. It is obvious that Yu Wanqing is driving, and the speed is very fast.


    "I''ve found someone. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Now I''m in this position. Come right away!"


    "Don''t worry, drive safely!"


    Zhang Yi said, but he regretted a little after saying that.


    Because now ge yue hugged him like an octopus. If song Yuyao saw it, what would they think.


    But it''s no use regretting now, let alone Zhang Yi believes that song Yuyao is a good girl who is considerate.


    Song Yuyao was so self indulgent and degenerate in his previous life that he never gave up on himself. What''s more, in this life, let it collapse, it can''t affect their feelings.


    In less than ten minutes, a Maserati super car roared and stopped in front of Zhang Yi, and then song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing ran down from the car in a panic.


    Sure enough, the two women were stunned when they saw ge yue holding Zhang Yi so tightly.


    "Just now she was too excited. Now she''s asleep. She can''t break it."


    Seeing the strange eyes of the two women, Zhang Yi reluctantly spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 98

    "Mr. Zhang, is ge yue okay?"


    Yu Wanqing''s eyes flashed, then came forward and looked at ge yue carefully. Seeing that the latter was not well dressed, she couldn''t help frowning. Was he succeeded by the gangster?


    "This bastard!" Song Yuyao couldn''t help staring angrily at the paralyzed abnormal driver who lost his ability to move.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t succeed. Ge yue was just too frightened and fell asleep."


    Seeing the two women''s thoughts, Zhang Yi quickly explained.


    Hearing the speech, both women could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It would be a pity if a beautiful girl like ge yue was taken advantage of by this crazy driver.


    The next thing is very simple. Yu Wanqing called the police on their way here. The police rushed to the scene and arrested the abnormal driver.


    Ge yue fell asleep and was in a bad state. It was not convenient to take notes at the Public Security Bureau.


    Of course, with the energy of Yu family, ge yue doesn''t have to go through this troublesome procedure at all.


    As for the fate of the abnormal driver, Zhang Yi can fully foresee that although the attempted crime can not be judged multiple, the police will certainly dig out the murder case. At that time, the abnormal driver will still be severely punished.


    Although the driver suffered a lot from the murder, he must be punished by the law if he killed someone, and he should never take revenge on others for his pain, which is the most disgusting.


    Ge yue was sent to Yu Wanqing''s villa to rest that night. Fortunately, ge yue went to deep sleep and no longer held Zhang Yi tightly, avoiding the embarrassment that Zhang Yi couldn''t get away.


    "Yuyao! Just now... "


    After leaving Yu Wanqing''s villa, Zhang Yi hesitated and felt it necessary to explain to song Yuyao.


    However, song Yuyao was greeted with a finger on his lips.


    "Don''t say anything, I understand!"


    "Zhang Yi, you are so excellent now. There must be women around you in the future. In fact, I am ready. As long as I am the most important one in your heart, I will be satisfied!"


    Song Yuyao has a serious face and pure and frank eyes.


    Since Zhang Yi alone knocked down Li Qiang and several other boys in the sports department and overbearing announced that song Yuyao was his woman, song Yuyao noticed that Zhang Yi had become different, and then abandoned Zheng shaonan in the ice emperor KTV, making Zheng Donghai, the leader of the ice emperor, bow down.


    At her father song Tianhai''s birthday banquet, Zhang Yizhan revealed his status as a supreme VIP. Even Zhao Shimin, the head of the Zhao family, was extremely respectful. In a word, he deprived the famous second master Zhao of his status as the chairman of the Zhao group.


    Finally, today, in a word, ten minutes will kill two big people, and it is also the hands of the master of the Xia family in Lingnan. Song Yuyao deeply understands that Zhang Yi is no longer an ordinary person, but a big man who can call the wind and rain. He is destined to become a dragon in the nine heaven one day.


    In fact, the Song family has developed rapidly under the unintentional influence of Zhang Yi, and Haiyue group is about to go public.


    Since ancient times, powerful and excellent men are surrounded by beautiful women. Song Yuyao''s parents also asked her to think clearly. If she followed Zhang Yi, she would inevitably encounter this kind of thing in the future.


    But in the end, song Yuyao chose Zhang Yi without hesitation, just because she loved her!


    And she can feel Zhang Yi''s feelings for her, that''s enough.


    After hearing song Yuyao''s words, Zhang Yi was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he was very moved by song Yuyao''s understanding and generosity, he was really wronged. So far, he has never had an ambiguous relationship with any woman.


    "Yuyao! Come back with me to meet my parents on National Day! "


    Zhang Yi did not explain too much, but said so directly.


    His feelings with song Yuyao have long been interlinked, and they can trust and understand each other.


    At this time, taking song Yuyao home to meet his parents is undoubtedly the greatest affirmation and love for women.


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Yi''s words, song Yuyao''s eyes burst into surprise. Her beautiful face turned red, like a ripe peach, with a thick sweetness. Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Hmm..." finally, song Yuyao fell into the overbearing kiss of the supreme man king, and the two infatuated men and women of previous and present lives finally got entangled together.


    This night, song Yuyao didn''t go back and broke a strict tutoring!


    This night, the beautiful scenery was infinite, and even the moon was ashamed to get into the clouds!


    This night, speed and passion, sweat with breathing, continuous!


    Of course, song''s mother also called to ask. Song Yuyao only said that she was with Zhang Yi. Then song Tianhai took the phone and said "have a good rest" and hung up.


    With Zhang Yi''s Dragon son-in-law who can soar in the nine days, song Tianhai is not satisfied. Moreover, they also see that Zhang Yi is sincere to his daughter, which can not make a man beautiful.


    Now they can''t wait for Zhang Yi to get married with his daughter. They''d better even get married first.


    The world is so realistic. As long as there is strong strength, any beautiful love will result, any unrealistic fantasy can come true, and even the world will tremble at your feet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the sun rose three times, two infatuated men and women woke up. Looking at the beautiful body in front of them, Zhang Yi moved his index finger again, and then there was another speed and passion inappropriate for children in Song Yuyao''s Crimson face and charming voice.


    "It''s all you! I escaped all my classes this morning! "


    Song Yuyao blushed and hammered Zhang Yi''s chest with a small fist. Although she was complaining, her eyes were full of sweetness.


    She is a good girl and a good student. She has never skipped a class in three years of college!


    But because of Zhang Yi, he didn''t go home last night and didn''t go to class today.


    "Hey, hey! Just run! A university without skipping classes is not a perfect university! "


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and said with a bad smile.


    After washing, they had lunch outside. Song Yuyao said she would go back to school. But Zhang Yi had to send her to school.


    With Zhang Yi''s current status, he was too lazy to go to school classes, and Xia Guoxiong said hello to the school. Naturally, the leaders and teachers in the school turned a blind eye.


    What''s more, since the Dongsheng international reception, the more than 20 students in the class have seen with their own eyes how he made a great deal of power and suppressed the famous Xiao family, so that the leaders of all sides in Lingnan are respectful.


    It is conceivable that those twenty students must have spread their stories. As soon as he enters the classroom, or even appears in the school, I''m afraid he will immediately become the focus of everyone.


    So Zhang Yi chose not to go to class. He didn''t want to be watched like a monkey.


    The trip to Fengshan Town yielded a great harvest. After Song Yuyao was sent back to school, Zhang Yi was ready to go back and digest it. Xia Guoxiong handed over all the precious medicinal materials they collected in the valley to Zhang Yi.


    After all, Zhang Yi helped him refine the foundation pill, which enabled him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation and promote him to a half step master. Xia Guoxiong could not be satisfied with such a great harvest.


    Zhang Yi was not polite either. He accepted them all. After all, his cultivation needs a lot of resources.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to take a taxi to go back for closed training, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, Zhang Yi couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    "Hello! Sister Hongshuang! I said I would come to you in two days. "


    On the way back from Fengshan Town yesterday, he called Ye Hongshuang back and made an appointment to get together later.


    "Zhang Yi, where are you now? Are you free? "


    Over the phone, ye Hongshuang''s voice was faintly urgent.


    "Yes! Sister Hongshuang, is something wrong with you? "


    Zhang Yi frowns slightly. Ye Hongshuang has been kind to him in her previous life, and is almost a confidant. If she has something to do, Zhang Yi will not stand idly by.


    "Well, it''s something! Can you come and save the field now? "


    Ye Hongshuang paused for a moment, and her voice was so low that Zhang Yi was surprised.


    You know, ye Hongshuang''s character is kind of careless and speaks loudly. In this case, Zhang Yi hasn''t met her in her previous life for so long.


    "Rescue? What happened? "


    Somehow, Zhang Yi''s eyelids jumped slightly, with a bad premonition.


    "Hey, I won''t hide it from you. My parents came and brought me a blind date. Now we are having dinner in the supreme box of Chuxiang building. I don''t have a cold for that guy at all, and now I don''t have that mind, so I lied about having a boyfriend in a hurry. "


    "As a result, my parents directly asked me to call my boyfriend. They knew me too well and saw through that I was lying. Now I really have no choice! Good brother, can you come and save my sister? Help me deal with this! "


    Ye Hongshuang was more and more worried, but she was deliberately controlling the volume, as if she was afraid of being heard.


    After hearing ye Hongshuang''s words, Zhang Yi felt a little speechless. The powerful man Wang in the starry sky was temporarily pulled into a strong man. He still pretended to be a boyfriend.


    But who let this person be ye Hongshuang? Since ye Hongshuang spoke, Zhang Yi couldn''t refuse.


    "Good! Don''t worry, sister Hongshuang. I''ll come right away! "


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment and saw a taxi coming from the opposite side. He waved quickly.


    "The supreme box of Chu Xiang building? It seems that sister Hongshuang''s family background is not simple, or the other party''s background is not simple! "


    Thinking of Ye Hongshuang''s address, Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered slightly and thought deeply.


    After all, those who can open the supreme box in Chuxiang building are at least leaders of Zhao Shimin''s level.


    Although he had been with ye Hongshuang for some time in his previous life, he knew nothing about each other''s family background. His only impression was that ye Hongshuang seemed to be alone.


    But now it doesn''t seem so. Ye Hongshuang has a family, and the background is not small.


    "Maybe in my previous life, I was just an ordinary person, not qualified to contact, and I didn''t know the existence of ancient warriors."


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself that ye Hongshuang had never mentioned the ancient warrior to him in his previous life. Obviously, he was protecting him.


    In more than ten minutes, Zhang Yi arrived at Chuxiang building.


    For Chuxiang building, Zhang Yi is definitely the most distinguished and top-level guest. Manager Qian has long ordered the restaurant to go up and down, and showed Zhang Yi''s photos to every employee. He told him to respect Zhang Yi and receive him with the highest etiquette.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Yi entered the door, he was warmly received by the waiter, and Qian Yaoyou received the news for the first time. He ran out and met him in person.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang''s presence is welcome! Lost far welcome! Mr. Zhang, are you here for dinner? "


    Qian Yaoyou nodded and bowed. His face was full of flattering smiles, so he was almost on his knees.


    "I''m looking for someone. Don''t bother! I''ll just go up myself! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head a little funny, and then waved his hand.


    "Yes! If Mr. Zhang has anything to say, please feel free to let me know! "


    Seeing this, Qian Yaoyou said with a low eyebrow, watching Zhang Yi disappear in the elevator.


    Then he waved to the waiter in the hall and said solemnly, "cheer up for me. Once Mr. Zhang has any orders, let me know immediately!"


    Soon, Zhang Yi reached the sixth floor, came to the supreme box mentioned by Ye Hongshuang, and directly pushed the door in.

 Chapter 99

    In the box at this time, many people sat beside the huge round table made of superior red sandalwood, each with extraordinary clothes and temperament.


    Ye Hongshuang is naturally the most noticeable. Although she is 32 years old, she is nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth because of her martial arts practice. Her skin is as tender as a 20-year-old girl, and her figure is very hot. The thin place is thin, and the rich place is very full.


    Today, ye Hongshuang is wearing a red silk shirt with tight buttons to highlight her proud figure. It seems that she always has a special preference for red pornography. Zhang Yi once heard ye Hongshuang say that her name was changed when she was 18.


    Beside ye Hongshuang sat a well-dressed middle-aged couple, who looked very noble, especially the middle-aged man. There was a strong dignity between his eyebrows, and the whole person''s breath was as calm as a mountain.


    Obviously, this is ye Hongshuang''s parents, and to Zhang Yi''s surprise, they are both ancient martial arts and masters. Among them, ye Fu''s breath is the most mellow and full. Obviously, the realm has reached its peak and may take that step at any time.


    "It''s a little interesting!" A ray of light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    The couple are both masters of ancient martial arts!


    This background can not be compared with the Xia family. Of course, Xia Guoxiong is now a half step master and is not what he used to be.


    Looking at the opposite side, the most conspicuous is a young man in a white suit with a Swiss watch. He has a handsome white face and always wears a warm smile. However, his eyes are not matched with his smile, but filled with a touch of pride.


    The young man is also an ancient martial artist, and his cultivation is quite high. He has the peak of Huajin, and his breath is vigorous and fierce. Although ye Hongshuang is also the peak of Huajin, Zhang Yi feels that their combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    Even compared with Liu Chuan before, the young man in white suit is not weak.


    Obviously, the young man has cultivated quite advanced skills. Naturally, the internal force breath is much more concise than ordinary martial artists, and the combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    Of course, for the young man in a white suit and the image of prince charming, Zhang Yi just glanced faintly, and his eyes finally fell on an old man standing behind the young man.


    The old man seemed ordinary, his breath was as if nothing, and his clothes seemed a little earthy, just like an old servant. But also wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses, the whole person standing there, it is easy to ignore it.


    But it was such an old man who attracted Zhang Yi''s attention because his cultivation was the highest among these people.


    Master banbu!


    Master figures are in the ancient martial world. They all exist like Taishan and Beidou, not to mention master banbu.


    The existence of this level, walking on the land of Lingnan, if known, will certainly cause a big shock. All major families will compete to win over filial piety, that is, it is placed in the first-class aristocratic family in Yanjing. It is also a big man at the level of a big man who can call the wind and rain in Yanjing.


    But now, such a strong man at the level of a semi master is standing behind the young man in a white suit like a servant. It can be seen how high the young man''s identity is!


    In addition, next to the young man, there was a lady with cheongsam and high hair. It''s not too much to say that she was a lady. The emerald jewelry hanging around her neck and the bracelets worn on her wrists were Imperial Green and worth hundreds of millions.


    The lady looks like she is in her forties, but she is well maintained, her skin is moist and full, and her conversation temperament is extraordinary. It seems that she came from everyone.


    In addition, there are four ancient warriors of Huajin level standing on both sides as guards.


    Zhang Yi suddenly pushed the door in and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the box.


    "Are the waiters in Chuxiang building so unruly? Didn''t know to knock before you came in? Call me your manager! "


    The young man in white suit frowned slightly, his thin lips raised a trace of disdain, and his proud eyes were filled with deep disgust and contempt.


    Ye Hongshuang''s parents, as well as the precious lady, could not help frowning and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face.


    Like the young man, they were dissatisfied with the "waiter" who suddenly broke in.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Yi will wear it yesterday. It''s the kind of stall goods. Although it''s not the dress of the waiter, it''s no different from the waiter in the eyes of these tall people.


    "Zhang Yi! Here you are! "


    Suddenly, ye Hongshuang stood up in surprise, then left her seat and walked quickly to meet her.


    "Red frost! This is a child, isn''t he? "


    Ye Hongshuang''s reaction immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the box. Her mother Su jieying couldn''t help asking.


    And his father ye Changqing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Ye Hongshuang winked at Zhang Yi quietly, then walked up in the stunned eyes, took the latter''s arm, smiled and said, "Dad! Mom! This is my boyfriend, Zhang Yi! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole box immediately fell into a dead atmosphere, and then his fierce eyes shot at Zhang Yi like a sharp sword.


    Zhang Yi smiled bitterly. If his eyes could kill people, now he might have been pierced into a beehive by these sharp sword eyes.


    "Nonsense! When did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t we know! "


    Ye Changqing''s face was heavy and drank coldly.


    "Hongshuang, Song Yu came all the way to meet you. Now is not the time for mischief!"


    Su jieying anxiously winked at her daughter.


    "Dad! Mom! Didn''t I tell you earlier? You don''t believe me and asked me to call my boyfriend, so I''m calling Zhang Yi now! "


    However, ye Hongshuang deliberately pretended not to see her mother''s eyes, pulled Zhang Yi and said bluntly.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt! My name is Zhang Yi. I heard that your two elders are coming. I specially came to visit. I dare to disturb you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded politely to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Changqing.


    Since he promised to help ye Hongshuang save the field, Zhang Yi naturally wants to do this job well.


    "Zhang Yi! Come, sit here! "


    "Waiter, add a pair of dishes and chopsticks!"


    Ye Hongshuang smiled with satisfaction, secretly praised Zhang Yi, and then took Zhang Yi straight to sit there.


    Zhang Yi also smiled and sat down calmly, so that everyone present couldn''t help opening their eyes, and their eyes became more sharp.


    "Red frost! Even if you don''t want to date me, you don''t have to find such a hairy boy who is obviously several years younger than you to pretend to be your boyfriend? I know that there are many college students in your hongshuangwu society. This child won''t be pulled from the school temporarily! "


    Song Yu''s eyes looked at Zhang Yi, full of naked contempt and contempt.


    When he first heard that Zhang Yi was ye Hongshuang''s boyfriend, he was really angry, but when he looked at Zhang Yi carefully and saw the latter''s obviously immature face, he calmed down.


    "I like to eat tender grass. What''s the matter? It''s none of your business! Song Yu, I solemnly tell you that I already have a boyfriend. You''d better die! "


    Ye Hongshuang''s face suddenly stagnated, but she was the kind of unyielding character. Song Yu''s joking words stimulated her even more.


    "You shut up, a girl''s house, open your mouth and shut up your vulgar words. What''s the style!"


    Ye Changqing''s face is slightly heavy, and she also feels a headache. Since childhood, her daughter is a boy and likes to dance with knives and sticks.


    "Song Yu! Sister song! I''m really sorry. This girl''s careless character when she was young makes you laugh. "


    Su jieying stared at her daughter and smiled awkwardly at Song Yu and the lady.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hongshuang is straightforward. I''ve heard about it for a long time. That''s very good."


    There was a reserved smile on the lady''s face, and there was little change in her look from beginning to end.


    Even if ye Hongshuang called Zhang Yi''s "boyfriend", she didn''t care.


    "Children! This is not your school. You shouldn''t get involved. I advise you to go back to class quickly! "


    Song Yu leaned back slightly and raised his chin. Although there was still a smile on his handsome face, there was a touch of light contempt between his smiles.


    In fact, this guy''s age is less than two years old. He is at most a big brother, but he just puts on a posture that his elders teach his younger generation a lesson.


    "Children?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, and then a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    He is a man of two generations. As an antique who has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life, it is interesting to be called a child by a guy in his thirties.


    "I also advise you to go back and forth, and don''t disturb our family dinner!"


    Zhang Yi gently held ye Hongshuang''s hand and smiled faintly.


    Although knowing that Zhang Yi was acting, ye Hongshuang still felt a strange feeling when he took the initiative to hold his hand. A faint blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    However, in the eyes of Song Yu and ye Changfeng, it is a shy gesture of a little daughter.


    Ye Hongshuang''s character is clear to them. Now she shows her daughter''s shy face. The problem is big.


    Suddenly, Song Yu, who didn''t care much, was filled with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Provocation! Naked provocation!


    Obviously, I was dating ye Hongshuang. As a result, I became an outsider, an outsider who disturbed the family dinner?


    Rao is Song Yu didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yi at all. At the moment, he can''t help being angry. What a noble identity he is, he was so provoked by a humble mole ant in the secular world.


    Where do you put your face?


    "Lord Ye, it seems that your Ye family has really recruited a very good son-in-law!"


    Even the lady, who was indifferent from beginning to end, was slightly cold, biting the words "very good" and "Chenglong quick son-in-law" very hard.


    Ye Changqing and Su jieying''s face changed slightly when they heard the speech. The marriage between the Song family and the Ye family is no small matter. It''s not a children''s play.


    "Young man, I don''t know what relationship you have with my daughter or what agreement you have reached, but this is our family business. Young master song is the blind date of Hongshuang today. You are not welcome here. Please leave immediately! "


    Ye Changqing has sharp eyes and wants to beat the table to drive people away. However, due to his identity, he is not easy to attack with a younger generation, not to mention a mole ant in the secular world. Naturally, he will not lower his identity with his position.


    "Red frost! There must be a limit to your mischief. Don''t forget your identity. Don''t let your child get into trouble! Not everyone can get involved in such a thing. "


    Su jieying quietly stabbed ye Hongshuang in the back with her hand and whispered a warning.


    Ye Hongshuang''s marriage has always been the most troublesome thing for the couple. The girl has been a boy''s character from childhood and is very keen on practicing martial arts. For men and women, it seems that ye Hongshuang has forgotten in his whole life.


    Of course, with ye Hongshuang''s beauty, there is naturally no lack of suitors at ordinary times, but all those who dare to have unreasonable thoughts about her have been beaten up by her without exception.


    In her words, even my mother can''t fight, and I dare to fight my mother''s idea!


    Since then, even though many people still admire the beauty of Ye Hongshuang, no one dared to pursue it.


    But no matter how strong a woman is, she has to marry after all.


    No, the family finally found another object for ye Hongshuang, which can be called excellent. Whether it''s family background or personal strength, it''s the best choice. It can definitely hold down ye Hongshuang, the female tiger, and the other party is also very satisfied with ye Hongshuang.


    But now ye Hongshuang has found a boy so many years younger than her, which is obviously a shield for mischief.


    Su jieying just looked at Zhang Yi at random and shook her head secretly. This is a blind date between aristocratic families, which can''t be mixed by a child in the secular world.


    If you annoy the Song family, I''m afraid this boy can''t bear it.


    Although Su jieying doesn''t like Zhang Yi, her heart is pretty good. Moreover, Zhang Yi is very polite when she comes in, and she has a special temperament that makes her feel good. Therefore, she doesn''t want the boy brought by her daughter to get into trouble because of his involvement.


    "Children! The posture is quite enough. Unfortunately, your uncle and aunt don''t seem to recognize you, so don''t play. Maybe you don''t know who we are. I advise you to get out of here and don''t get into trouble! For the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can ignore what you just said! "


    Seeing that ye Changqing and Su jieying both expressed their support for themselves, Song Yu''s anger gradually subsided. He secretly said that he had just lost his attitude. After all, he was angry with a mole ant in the secular world as his identity, which was really a bit cheap.


    Today is his date with ye Hongshuang, and there are elders. He wants to show his demeanor in line with his identity. As for the provocation of a mole ant in the secular world, although he is very angry, at least for now, he can''t lower his identity.


    "Although my uncle and aunt don''t recognize me for the time being, it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future. It''s you. It''s not a red frost dish at all. What''s the point of catching up with a hot face and sticking a cold ass?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm and smiled faintly, unmoved at all.


    "You!" Song Yu''s pretended dismissive face was stagnant, and the anger that had just subsided was burning.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, how dare you talk to the young master like this? Do you want to die? "


    Song Yu and his aunt haven''t had an attack yet. The guards standing around the four periods of strength can''t sit still.


    Young master song is such an amazing genius. They are proud of Song Yu''s guard. Zhang Yi''s words are tantamount to humiliating their master. These loyal hawks and dogs naturally want to find the field for the master.


    Suddenly, the momentum of four strands of strength shrouded over Zhang Yi.


    "Hum!" However, ye Hongshuang immediately stood up and welcomed her with his momentum.


    Ye Hongshuang is an expert at the peak of Huajin, with high talent. Although these four people are also Huajin, only one of them is the peak of Huajin, and the refining degree of internal power is not as good as ye Hongshuang. Therefore, after this round of momentum confrontation, these four people didn''t take advantage at all, but were shocked by Ye Hongshuang''s momentum for two steps.


    Seeing that ye Hongshuang should protect the mole ants in the secular world, Song Yu couldn''t help getting angry, and even began to believe that the mole ants in the secular world were really ye Hongshuang''s boyfriend.


    Since seeing ye Hongshuang''s photos and seeing himself, Song Yu was immediately shocked. His arrogant heart immediately became hot. He secretly vowed to get ye Hongshuang, but now there are other men involved, and he is still a mole ant in the secular world.


    "Sister Hongshuang deserves to be the strongest of the younger generation of the Ye family. Unfortunately, can you stop them and me?"


    Song Yuteng stood up from his position and the arrogance of Huajin peak was boiling. At this time, if he didn''t do anything, it would be a joke.


    "You!" Song Yu''s breath made ye Hongshuang''s face slightly changed. She had the feeling of facing Liu Chuan that day. She knew that she was not the opponent of this person.


    So ye Hongshuang couldn''t help looking at her parents and said, "Dad! Mom! Zhang Yi is really my boyfriend. You can''t do this to him! "


    "What nonsense! Sit down! "


    Ye Changqing''s face was slightly heavy and he shouted.


    Although Su jieying shook her head, she couldn''t bear to remind Zhang Yi: "young man, it''s still time to leave now! You really can''t get involved here! "


    "Thank you, Auntie! But I don''t think it''s as terrible as you say! "


    However, Zhang Yi smiled and patted ye Hongshuang on the shoulder in the stunned eyes, motioning him to sit down.


    And ye Hongshuang was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhang Yi''s smile with a confident face, suddenly thought of something, nodded, and actually sat down obediently.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I really don''t know where you come from? Perhaps you are used to arrogance in your world. You don''t know what awe is. The world is far more terrible than you think. Do you know what an ancient warrior is? "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi actually stood up and faced himself, Song Yu was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing and looked at Zhang Yi with ironic and compassionate eyes.


    "Ancient warrior? I know something! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and told the truth.


    Song Yu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, this mole ant in the secular world still knew the ancient warrior. Well, it must be ye Hongshuang who told him.


    Immediately, Song Yu''s mouth picked up a proud radian and said, "I didn''t expect you, a mole ant in the secular world, to have some knowledge. Since you know the ancient warrior, you should know that it''s too easy for the ancient warrior to kill an ordinary person!"


    "The rules of the secular world can''t restrict the ancient warrior!"


    "You mean, you''re going to kill me?"


    Zhang Yi asked slightly strangely when he heard the speech.


    It''s like hearing an ant on the ground shouting to kill himself. Well, it''s a strange feeling.


    "You know you''re scared? It''s too late! "


    Song Yu had a sneer of sarcasm on his face, and his eyes were cold.


    He was moved to kill. This mole ant in the secular world not only stirred up his blind date, but also dared to speak so arrogantly in front of him. Damn it!


    However, he did not know that his own words were equally arrogant and presumptuous!


    However, even if he realized it, he would disagree, because he took it for granted that he was arrogant and presumptuous, because he had this capital, and it was a sin for this mole ant in the secular world to live, not to mention disrespect for the strong.


    The ancient martial world is completely different from the secular world. The jungle law there is more naked and strict. The strong will kill or kill, and the weak can only be sad.


    "Young man! Don''t mistake yourself! You may not know what kind of existence you are facing now. Moreover, even if you are really Hongshuang''s boyfriend now, I won''t agree, because you are far from qualified to be my son-in-law of Ye Changqing! "


    At this time, ye Changqing suddenly opened his mouth and said slowly.


    Today is a great good thing, so it''s not suitable to be stained with blood. Therefore, he hopes Zhang Yi can retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Dad! How can you look down on people like this? Zhang Yi is not what you think! "


    Ye Hongshuang''s face is very bad. Originally, she just wanted to pull Zhang Yi to save herself, but she didn''t expect her father to look down on people and make a mockery.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi apologetically.


    Zhang Yi smiled and shook his head, then looked at Ye Changqing and asked, "Uncle Ye, can you tell me why?"


    Ye Changqing frowned and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes, but in order to let Zhang Yi retreat, she said with patience: "strength!"


    "Since you know something about ancient martial arts, you should know the importance of strength! My son-in-law, ye Changqing, must not be an ordinary person in the secular world! "


    "Now, do you know why?"


    "Uncle Ye is right, but I think my strength is OK!" Zhang Yi listened, nodded slightly, and then said with a serious face.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi''s voice fell, it attracted a burst of laughter. The four guards behind Song Yu smiled forward and backward.


    "The boy said his strength was OK! How funny! "


    "A mole ant in the secular world said that his strength was OK in front of the ancient warrior. Was it OK to say that he could defeat several ordinary people in school? Ha ha ha! "


    "Sad mole ants, sit on the well and watch the sky. They don''t know how far away they are!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Changqing was also stunned, and then his anger flashed in his eyes. He hummed coldly and stopped talking. He dared to talk for a long time.


    "Ha ha, boy, I really don''t know where you come from! For the sake of your success in making me laugh, I decided to give you a chance, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and then climb out for me! In this way, I can let you live! "


    Song Yu also smiled so that tears were about to flow out. Then he waved his hand and looked like a gift.


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake? Sorry, I really don''t know how to do this. Why don''t you... Teach me! "


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and smiled faintly.


    PS: I hope book friends can tell each other, advertise, introduce their classmates and friends to see this book, and help Xiao Peng advertise in some book groups and circles of friends. A good book needs more people''s support. Thank you.

 Chapter 101

    After living for hundreds of years in his previous life, the whole boundless starry sky is shrouded in the reputation of King Zhang Yi. He dares to ask the king to kneel and kowtow. If the strong people under the starry sky in his previous life see this scene, they will burst their hearts, and then deeply admire his courage. Finally, there is endless pity and sadness.


    Let the king of gedai kneel and kowtow. If he commits heavenly anger, the only end is destruction, not even the soul.


    Even the strongest immortal robbery in history never let Zhang Yi kneel down.


    In fact, in Zhang Yi''s dictionary, I really don''t know how to kneel and kowtow.


    However, Song Yu said that Zhang Yi didn''t know what kind of unreachable existence he was facing, but they didn''t know what kind of terrible existence he provoked, which was the real unreachable.


    The whole supreme box is silent. Kowtow and admit your mistake. Don''t know what to do? What else to teach? Doesn''t this mean to let Song Yu kneel and kowtow to admit his mistake?


    This is a naked provocation!


    "Good! You''re fine! In that case, I''ll teach you! "


    "Break the boy''s legs and teach him how to kneel and kowtow!"


    Song Yu''s joking and proud smile suddenly solidified, and then quickly became gloomy, with a terrible forest cold light in his eyes.


    If he didn''t rely on his identity, he even did it himself, but dealing with this mole ant in the secular world would only dirty his song Dashao''s hands, and it wouldn''t be a glorious thing to spread.


    This is also why most of the rich and powerful families, and the second ancestor always went out with a group of dog legs and guards, because some things can be done by the guards or dog legs.


    For example, at present, Song Yu wants to run over a mole ant in the secular world.


    "Song Shao, don''t worry, we will teach him well!"


    Suddenly, the four Huajin level guards standing behind all forced Zhang Yi with a grim smile.


    In fact, Huajin master only needs one finger to crush ordinary people in the secular world, but the four guards all want to earn performance in front of Song Yu, so they all moved.


    This time, without ye Hongshuang''s obstruction, the momentum of the four guards fell on Zhang Yi without accident. Before they started, they wanted to press people with momentum, which was to severely humiliate Zhang Yi.


    Ye Changqing shook her head and stopped talking this time. It was just a mole ant in the secular world who dared to provoke Song Yu. What''s this not about dying?


    You know, the Song family behind Song Yu is a real ancient martial family, which is better than the first-class family in Yanjing.


    Although Su jieying could not bear it, she sighed helplessly, because the lady opposite who was called sister song had obviously shown her dissatisfaction.


    Although the Ye family is not bad, it is far worse than the Song family.


    The lady who was called sister song''s face was indifferent, and her eyes did not pay too much attention to Zhang Yi, because only a mole ant in the secular world was not qualified to receive her attention.


    Song Yu''s handsome face showed a cruel sneer. He was just an ordinary man. He could use Huajin level masters to kill chickens. The four Huajin level masters moved together. It was like heaven''s soldiers and heaven''s generals killing mortals. There was no suspense!


    All the people present except ye Hongshuang shook their heads secretly and felt that the farce should be over.


    In particular, ye Hongshuang sat there indifferent, which made Ye Changqing and the lady''s face slightly better, and Song Yu''s smile was more prosperous. She thought ye Hongshuang should recognize the reality and give up the little boyfriend.


    However, just then, the old man who had been standing behind Song Yu and lowered his head like a servant suddenly shook his body, then suddenly raised his head, and his turbid eyes shone a shocking light.


    At the same time, two guards, one left and one right, grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm, the other held Zhang Yi''s back neck, and the last guard pulled a whip leg towards Zhang Yi''s knees.


    With the strength of Huajin master, ordinary people can''t afford a whip leg. They will break their bones on the spot, and then they can''t help kneeling down. The two guards on the left and right grasp Zhang Yi''s arms, which is to press him to the ground. Finally, the one who wants to hold Zhang Yi''s back neck is to control Zhang Yi''s head and neck against the ground and teach him to kowtow.


    It can be said that the tactics of these four guards are not only cruel, but also very humiliating. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be destroyed all your life.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Zhang Yi, an anti heaven madman who dared to kill even fairies!


    "Bang! Bang! " The hands and feet of the four guards suddenly sounded a deep collision sound at the place they wanted to draw or grasp. The four Huajin level masters exerted their strength, and even an elephant could be put down.


    Not to mention an ordinary person in the secular world.


    In the whole box, people other than ye Hongshuang thought so. The smile on Song Yu''s face was so ferocious and distorted that he even narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was ready to listen to Zhang Yi''s miserable cry.


    "Ah --!" Sure enough, the scream sounded unintentionally, but it was four different voices, that is to say, it was the scream of four people.


    what! Ye Changqing and his wife shook slightly and revealed that they were frozen in an instant. Even the lady who was called sister song couldn''t help but change her face. Her indifferent and arrogant eyes were replaced by thick shock.


    Song Yu suddenly opened his eyes and even rubbed them twice, with a damn expression.


    "How possible!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Zhang Yi, who should have knelt on the ground and screamed, stood in place unharmed, while the four guards fell to the ground and wailed. The whole face became distorted due to pain and even sweating.


    Three of the guards held their arms, and the rest held their feet, because these limbs were the parts where they had direct contact with Zhang Yi just now.


    However, now, all the limbs in direct contact with Zhang Yi have been severely damaged, all the bones inside have been broken, and even some bone posts have pierced the flesh and blood.


    The whole box suddenly fell into a dead silence. Mr. and Mrs. Ye Changqing and the Song family all looked at the scene inconceivably, and their thinking fell into chaos for a time.


    You know, these are four Huajin level guards, not cats and dogs. They are also first-class experts in the ancient martial arts world!


    However, the four of them wanted to catch a mole ant in the secular world, but they suddenly became like this, which can only be described as miserable. For a moment, even in the eyes of the public, Zhang Yi didn''t move at all, and the four great chemical strength masters were seriously injured and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    In fact, Zhang Yi really didn''t move much, even his hands didn''t lift, but when the four guards caught him, he controlled his muscles and bones and vibrated at a very high frequency.


    Zhang Yi''s human king body, which was initially cast on the basis of Hongmeng purple gas, was terrible. Later, he accidentally swallowed three innate spiritual fruits in Fengshan Town, which once again improved the human king formula, and his strength soared more than ten times.


    At this moment, only the physical body can not be shaken by the masters in the martial arts of the earth.


    If he controls his physical strength to fight back, it is definitely a stormy wave level, which can be borne by only four ancient martial artists of Huajin level.


    Even if you are a master of ancient martial arts, it is the same.


    Not to mention the extremely terrible spiritual power cultivated by Wang Jue, if he broke out and stomped his foot, the whole Yunle city would tremble like an earthquake.


    This is the real stomp, the terror of trembling three times on one side of the land.


    "I don''t know. Uncle Ye thinks my strength is OK now?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, glanced at Song Yu, and finally fell on Ye Changqing.


    Just now ye Changqing said that Zhang Yi was not qualified to be his son-in-law because he was not strong enough.


    So, now?

 Chapter 102

    Previously, ye Changqing said that Zhang Yi was not strong enough to be his son-in-law. Zhang Yi replied that his strength was ok, but he was ridiculed by all kinds. Now, Zhang Yi simply used facts to prove that his sentence was ok, which is true.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, ye Changqing''s face was slightly drawn, and his face changed for a while. He felt hot, but he was the owner of the Ye family after all. He was used to big winds and waves and was a person who could afford to put it down.


    "I''m out of sight!" Immediately, ye Changqing took a deep breath and sighed a little lonely.


    He Ye Changqing once boasted that he was a character. He was as accurate as people and things. But today, he took a big look. Just now, even he didn''t see how Zhang Yi shot.


    You know, he is a genuine master of ancient martial arts. He didn''t see a younger generation''s hand. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    But this is the truth. Therefore, ye Changqing was very shocked at the bottom of her heart and began to look at Zhang Yi again with curious eyes.


    "Dad! I told you earlier that Zhang Yi is not what you think. He is very powerful! You don''t believe it! "


    Seeing this, ye Hongshuang quickly raised her head proudly and said.


    From small to large, she had a strong character. Many things and views were very different from her father. Therefore, she ran away from home and started her own career in order to prove herself.


    Now, ye Hongshuang also wants to resist and prove herself to the arrangement of her family.


    Although Zhang Yi is a fake boyfriend and girlfriend with himself, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to refute his father. How can ye Hongshuang let go.


    "You dead girl, why don''t you say hello to us in advance?"


    Su jieying was also shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength. She patted her daughter on the back and blamed her secretly.


    Now she believes that Zhang Yi is her daughter''s boyfriend, because she knows that a woman is like a mother. Women have a strong character and are keen to practice martial arts. Only if she can really convince her in martial arts will she begin to accept this person.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi''s strength can only be described as a demon. She didn''t even see how the latter shot. She was just a person. In an instant, she seriously injured the four chemical strength masters and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. I''m afraid she had to be serious even if she shot in person, not to mention her daughter.


    Su jieying guessed that Zhang Yi must have convinced her daughter on the Martial Arts Road, and then the two gradually came together.


    Although Zhang Yi seems to be several years younger, in the ancient martial world, the age difference is not too big. It''s really not a problem.


    It''s just that the current situation is more embarrassing. She blames her daughter for not telling them that she had made such a good boyfriend earlier, which made them arrange the blind date.


    On one side is his daughter''s consensual boyfriend, who is also very excellent. He should have been a parent, but Song Yu''s identity is not trivial. Even their Ye family can''t afford to offend. If he is so yellow, it is undoubtedly beating the Song family''s face.


    Therefore, not only Su jieying, but also ye Changqing is in a dilemma at the moment.


    For a time, the atmosphere of Ye Changqing and his wife was awkward and dull, but the Song family had not calmed down.


    "What a strong body! The control of power is also exquisite. It''s really awesome for later generations! "


    In this complex silence atmosphere, the old man who had been standing behind Song Yu suddenly exclaimed and looked at Zhang Yi with great interest, as if he wanted to see through the latter.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man didn''t say a word. Even a couple at the level of guwu master sitting opposite couldn''t make him raise his eyelids, because there were no people and things that could arouse his interest.


    But now, Zhang Yi successfully attracted his attention.


    However, the old man''s words set off a big vibration in the silent box.


    Ye Changqing and his wife changed color together, because just a moment ago, they clearly sensed the terrible wave in the old man''s body.


    "Master banbu!" Ye Changqing and Su jieying looked at each other and saw a trace of shock from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Both of them are masters, but they didn''t notice the horror of the old man from the beginning. The old man looked very ordinary, even insignificant. Although they were confused at the beginning, they didn''t feel a trace of ancient martial artist''s breath fluctuation from the old man, so they just thought they were an ordinary housekeeper.


    But now they finally know that the old man''s cultivation is half a step, even a step too far. He is infinitely close to the master''s realm, as if he can take that step at any time.


    The reason why Song Yu and the lady''s face changed was the old man''s admiration, because only they were most aware of the old man''s horror and his position in the Song family.


    Because the old man may take that step at any time and become the top strongman like the ancestors of the Song family!


    The whole younger generation of the Song family, Song Yu, had been praised by the old man, but now the old man once again made a voice of admiration.


    Can it be said that this young man who looks like a student is a top genius comparable to and even surpassing Song Yu? The dignified expression appeared on the face of the lady who was called sister song for the first time.


    "Good luck! Is it really the boy''s hands and feet? How is it possible for one person to defeat four energy masters? Is he a master of ancient martial arts? Are you kidding? "


    Song Yu was also unbelievable. His eyes were almost open. He stared at Zhang Yi with great shock. There was deep disbelief in his expression.


    He really doesn''t believe it, because he didn''t see Zhang Yi just now!


    It''s just a face-to-face meeting. All four Huajin masters have been badly hit. Doesn''t it mean that the boy in front of him, who has always been regarded as a mole ant in the secular world, is even more talented and stronger than him! This is ridiculous!


    Song Yu has always regarded himself as a top talent and the strongest of the younger generation of the Song family. He reached the peak of strength at a young age. Moreover, because of his advanced cultivation skills, he has the power to fight even in the face of ordinary master figures.


    However, it''s hard for even one master who can seriously hurt four Huajin level masters face to face.


    However, the boy in front of him, who is obviously ten years younger than him, is even more talented than him. Such a young ancient martial arts master is afraid that the whole ancient martial arts world is also rare.


    Song Yu''s words also brightened the eyes of Ye Changqing and his wife. They knew Song Yu''s excellence long ago. If there was no accident, it would not be difficult to be a master in the future.


    However, if Zhang Yi is more evil than Song Yu, even if he risks offending the Song family, he can''t help his daughter.


    Ye Changqing and his wife should not be blamed for the reality. This is the case in this world, not to mention the family with inheritance like them, whose interests are always the first.


    But at the next moment, Zhu Lao shook his head slightly and sighed, "it''s estimated that his strength can be comparable to that of master Gu Wu, but unfortunately, he can only stop here in his life."


    Zhu Lao''s tone contains pity and regret, followed by a kind of indifference.


    At first, he felt the power of Zhang Yi''s explosion. He also felt very amazing, but later, after understanding it, he shook his head secretly.


    "Elder, why is this?"


    Zhu Lao''s words also changed Ye Changqing''s face. Then he took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Lao glanced at Ye Changqing, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes. He saw what ye Changqing was thinking: "you two are also masters of ancient martial arts. Don''t you notice the strangeness of him? There was no fluctuation in his internal power, but his physical strength was so strong. "


    "You mean... He''s a body refiner?"


    Su jieying seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face changed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Ye Changqing, Song Yu and the lady became strange.


    "It''s a great thing that I''m a body refiner. It''s a pity that I can''t step into the master''s realm all my life. But Xiao Yu is the key training object of my song family. It''s not uncommon to step into the master''s realm in the future! "


    The lady glanced at Zhang Yi with a faint contempt on her face, then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Ye Changqing and said if she pointed.


    Ye Changqing and Su jieying felt the lady''s eyes and couldn''t help but be silent.


    "What the hell are you talking about? What is a body refiner? Why can''t Zhang Yi step into the master''s realm all his life? "


    Only ye Hongshuang looked puzzled and asked angrily.


    Opposite, Song Yu couldn''t help smiling proudly, and then explained: "sister Hongshuang, it may be because you left the family very early and ran to this small place. I''m afraid you don''t know about the body refiner. Let me tell you briefly!"


    "The body cultivator is to give up cultivating internal power, train the body and pursue the strength of the physical body. However, this way of cultivation is a heresy after all. Only cultivating internal power is the right way! "


    "Moreover, there is an iron general law in the ancient martial arts world, that is, the peak of the master realm is the limit of the body refiner, and the master realm cannot be reached in a lifetime. Throughout the hundreds of years of history of the ancient martial arts world, there are many body refiners, but no one has ever been able to achieve a master."


    "Another point is that because of years of physical exercise, it will cause irreversible damage to the body. This kind of hidden injury will gradually break out with the aging of age. Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of physical exercisers is strong, they often don''t live long. They can live to the top at the age of 50!"


    With that, Song Yu looked at Zhang Yi with a contemptuous, compassionate and sad look, as if he had seen Zhang Yi''s old age, secret injury and painful death.


    "Zhang Yi is a body refiner? Have you not cultivated internal power? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hongshuang couldn''t help but be stunned, and then looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Because when Zhang Yi defeated the powerful ancient warrior named Liuchuan in hongshuangwu Taoist society that day, he used very strong internal power.


    Feeling ye Hongshuang''s eyes, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, lifted a strange arc around the corner of his mouth, then shrugged and said, "well, I''m really a body refiner!"


    What he practiced was the strongest method of all families. If it didn''t work, the spiritual power in his body would be like a dormant hidden dragon. Even the strong men who were higher than him could not detect the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, let alone a half step master.


    In addition, just now he used only pure physical strength, so he was misunderstood by Zhu Lao and misunderstood by others present.


    However, Zhang Yi is right. RenWang Jue is indeed a top body refining method. There is nothing wrong with saying that he is a body refiner.


    Ye Changqing and his wife looked at each other, and a touch of disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    One is the body refiner who has reached the limit. Although he is too young, on the other side is the ultimate martial arts talent with unlimited potential and can be expected by the master. It is obvious which is weak or strong.


    And the body refiner doesn''t live long, which is unacceptable for parents. After all, we can''t let our daughter be a widow in the future!


    "And they were careless just now. I don''t know that the child is a body refiner, otherwise he would not protect his body with internal power!"


    Zhu Lao continued, then shook his head slightly.


    "Hehe! It''s the first time I''ve seen the body refiner. I want to learn some good tricks! "


    At this time, Song Yu stood up and looked at Zhang Yi with a provocative look.


    "Well, it''s good for your cultivation to practice with a body refiner who is almost as good as a master! Go! "


    Zhu Lao nodded in appreciation and said.


    "Well, if you beat my song family, you have to ask for an explanation!"


    The lady nodded with a smile, without any worry on her face.


    Because they know too much about Song Yu''s strength, they have cultivated the unique skills of the town family inherited by the Song family for many years. In addition, he has extremely high talent in martial arts and his real combat power is far higher than his cultivation. He is an ordinary ancient martial arts master, and it is difficult to take advantage of him. Even Song Yu once defeated a martial artist who has just entered the master''s territory.


    Therefore, they have great confidence in Song Yu.


    Grindstone? When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he lifted a cold and contemptuous radian from the corner of his mouth and asked the great man Wang to be a sharpener. I''m afraid he''s going to heaven!


    "Well, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Let the old guy behind you do it. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful!

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Yi''s face is very serious and his tone is very sincere. He doesn''t look like two opponents about to fight. Instead, he looks like the dundun persuasion of an old friend.


    However, Zhang Yi''s sincere advice fell on everyone''s ears like a bomb.


    Whether ye Changqing and his wife, or the lady, or Song Yu, they couldn''t help staring and looked a little stunned.


    Even the old Zhu, who was originally prepared to close his eyes and refresh himself, couldn''t help but open his eyes. His eyes were full of amazement and laughter. He was just a master body refiner. I''m afraid he would die?


    Crazy! Incomparable madness!


    Arrogance! Incomparable arrogance!


    This is how Zhang Yi felt to everyone present. At this time, the four seriously injured guards also slowed down. When they heard Zhang Yi''s crazy words breaking through the sky, they were all stunned, and then looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Boy! Don''t think you are invincible if you knock us down. We were careless just now. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for you to defeat the four of us! "


    "Song shaoke is the strongest genius of the Song family in a hundred years. He has the strength to challenge beyond his level. He is a master of ancient martial arts. Song shaoke also defeated one. What are you? How dare you not pay attention to such a great genius as song Shao. "


    "Hehe! It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid the boy is not crazy. He dares to provoke Zhu Lao. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write the word "death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy! I''m so fucking big. I haven''t seen anyone as crazy as you. I accidentally killed me! You''re afraid you''ve lost your head. You''d better think about how to save your life under Ben Shao''s hands! "


    As for Song Yu, he laughed angrily. He was really angered by Zhang Yi''s arrogance.


    "Both of you are outstanding talents of the younger generation. You''d better value peace. Don''t beat the living to death!"


    Seeing Song Yu''s killing intention, ye Changqing and his wife couldn''t help but change their face. Su jieying hesitated and couldn''t help persuading.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the previously gentle lady suddenly turned cold and said, "Lord Ye! If you''re not polite, it''s your daughter''s honor that we Xiaoyu can see your daughter, but your daughter calls a boyfriend, and the boy is so arrogant, which doesn''t pay attention to our song family. "


    "No matter what, the boy can''t get out of here today. If you know the truth, you''d better shut up. Afterwards, you and I can become relatives."


    "But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame my song family for being rude! If you''re not polite, your Ye family has declined, and even the position of the top ten ancient Wu aristocratic families is about to be guaranteed. If you marry our song family, it''s your Ye family''s climb. Otherwise, when your surviving old man dies, your Ye family will not be better! "


    "Which is light or heavy? Let''s make it clear!"


    The lady''s words were cruel and ruthless, which made Ye Changqing and his wife''s face blue and white.


    The ancient martial aristocratic family is different from those big families in the secular world. In fact, their nature is similar to that of the patriarchal family. They are also detached from the secular world. They have martial arts inheritance and generally exist for a long time.


    Although there are many ancient martial artists in the big families in the secular world, they have no systematic martial arts inheritance and have a shallow background, which is no better than the ancient martial family.


    Generally, the weakest guwu aristocratic families can compare with the first-class families in Yanjing. Among these guwu aristocratic families, the top ten aristocratic families are the super forces that surpass the first-class and top families in China. Among them, the top five powerful aristocratic families can even compare with the forces at the clan level.


    The Ye family is the 10th ranked ancient martial family, but it has declined more and more in recent years. It is all because the old ancestor of the Ye family is about to die and can''t pass out for a long time. The strong people in the family don''t take over. Once the old ancestor of the ye family dies, the Ye family will fall to the bottom overnight and even be replaced by the powerful family behind.


    The Song family, ranked sixth, is a super existence second only to the zongmen force. Compared with the declining Ye family, it is simply a dragon in the sky.


    "Sister Song said that too much!"


    Su jieying gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    Originally, they had a good talk before, but they didn''t expect that the other party would turn his face when he said he would turn his face. Moreover, they always looked down on the Ye family and thought it was the Ye family who climbed up.


    "Too much? It''s just a fact! "


    The lady smiled contemptuously and said coldly.


    Ye Changqing grabbed his wife''s hand. Although he was also very angry and oppressed, what the other party said was indeed true. The current Ye family is indeed a high climb for the Song family.


    "Uncle! Aunt! As long as sister Hongshuang marries my song family, you can rest assured from now on, and I will help the Ye family regain their prestige! "


    Song Yu smiled proudly, like a prince who was high above the world, and rewarded the people below.


    Ye Changqing and his wife looked at each other. There was a hesitation in their eyes and didn''t immediately respond to Song Yu''s words.


    Seeing this scene in Song Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t help sneering at himself. Whether you agree or not, the result is the same!


    Because the Song family agreed to marry the Ye family this time for another purpose, that is, to slowly annex the Ye family when ye Hongshuang married the Song family.


    Although the Ye family has declined, the so-called thin and dead camels are bigger than horses. If you swallow the fat of the Ye family, the power of the Song family will soar and may even go further.


    "Song Yu, you''re dead. I won''t promise!"


    Ye Hongshuang''s face was sullen, and Mei Mou stared at Song Yu. Her eyes were full of firmness.


    Originally she was not interested in Song Yu. Now the other party tore off the mask of hypocrisy, which made her even more disgusted.


    "Sister Hongshuang, don''t be ignorant of good people. I''m helping you ye family! Only I can give you happiness, and only I can save your Ye family! "


    Song Yu smelled the speech and his face was a little ugly.


    A woman who doesn''t know good or bad. When I get you to bed, I''ll see you fucking drag me!


    "I want to say, can you not compare? Are you coming up to die, or is the old guy behind you coming up to die, or are you people coming up together to die? "


    At this time, Zhang Yi cut in impatiently while taking out his ears.


    What about the good fight just now? How can it become a trick to show off your family background and bully others? It''s really boring.


    Zhu Lao raised his eyelids slightly and didn''t say a word, but there was a chill in his turbid eyes, which was obviously angered by Zhang Yi''s arrogant and disrespectful words.


    "Xiao Yu! Let him know the end of arrogance in front of the Song family! "


    The lady''s face was frightfully cold. Rao was extremely restrained, and she was angered by Zhang Yi''s wild words.


    "Aunt, don''t worry! Boy, you are arrogant enough, but next, Ben Shao will make you regret coming to this world! "


    Song Yu''s eyes also became cold, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a forest cold radian.


    The next moment, he moved, and his body swelled with powerful internal forces, which turned into internal force armor.


    This is the advantage of advanced skill. Even if it is only for the strength transformation period, it can achieve the internal force armor transformation that can only be achieved in the master''s realm in advance.


    Although Song Yu was extremely confident and disdained Zhang Yi in his heart, he didn''t despise him. He did his best.


    He knew that Zhang Yi''s physical strength was strong and unparalleled, so he directly internalized his armor and wrapped his body in advance. In this way, he was not afraid even if he had a hard encounter with each other.


    The physical body of the body refiner is strong, but the power of the orthodox ancient martial artist lies in the internal force, which is a powerful force that can compete with the body refiner.


    "Buzz!" Moreover, Song Yu also took a good sword and took a beautiful sword flower with him. The sword Qi was puffed and puffed, just like the essence, and stabbed directly at Zhang Yi.


    At that time, a suffocating sharp breath burst out from the tip of the sword.


    Even ye Changqing, a master of ancient martial arts, could not help but change his face and exclaimed in a low voice: "sword stab, this is the famous martial art of the Song family! Song Yu is really a genius. He has cultivated this martial art to a great level! Ordinary master level masters dare not take their edge! "


    Even the couple felt a threat from this sword. You know, they are not ordinary masters of ancient martial arts.


    Martial arts is a fighting technique that can multiply one''s own strength. The cultivation of martial arts can be divided into three levels: entry, small success, great success and perfection.


    "How strong! Better than Liuchuan last time! "


    Ye Hongshuang''s eyes could not help but change, and her beautiful face couldn''t help showing a touch of worry.


    Although Zhang Yi defeated Liu Chuan last time, Song Yu is undoubtedly more terrible. Even if she has confidence in Zhang Yi at the bottom of her heart, she can''t help shaking at the moment.


    Song Yu''s sword had a great impact on her.


    "Young master, you are really a martial arts genius. If you polish and refine this sword stab, the perfection is not far away! At that time, just with this sword stab, you can easily kill ordinary ancient martial masters. "


    Zhu Lao also nodded with appreciation. He could get the recognition of the semi master level strong man. It can be seen that Song Yu''s sword is terrible.


    Even the lady who was very proud of herself showed a proud look. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her nephew''s talent.


    "Finally, I met a decent martial art, but it''s a pity that it''s the lowest level, and I haven''t practiced well!"


    Facing Song Yu''s fierce sword, Zhang Yi shook his head disdainfully.


    The level of martial arts is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. At the same time, each level is subdivided into primary, intermediate and advanced.


    Song Yu''s sword stab is the first time that Zhang Yi has entered the level of martial arts since his rebirth, but it''s just a beginner.


    "Oh! The boy is still pretending. Does he know what martial arts are? "


    "Sword stabbing is a famous unique skill of the Song family. The young master is even more a genius. He cultivated to a great success when he was young. Last time, the ancient martial arts master died under the young master''s sword."


    "As soon as the young master comes up, he is the strongest and unique skill. He attaches importance to this boy. It''s his honor that this boy can die under the young master''s strongest and unique skill."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was still calm and light, as if he were invincible in the world, the four guards couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only them, but also ye Changqing and his wife think Zhang Yi has pretended too much, and the eyes of the lady and Zhu Lao show a touch of disdain and cruelty.


    The speed of the sword stab was like lightning, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, and it stabbed Zhang Yi''s chest in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi moved, raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, and then closed together.


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, the sword breaks!

 Chapter 104

    The harsh sound of metal breaking rippled in the air. It was so sharp that people''s eardrums were painful and their teeth were sour. However, no one could care to frown. Instead, they opened their mouth and stared at them, full of unparalleled shock.


    What kind of strength is Song Yu? He is a talented martial artist with the highest strength. He practices the Scriptures inherited by the Song family for hundreds of years. His foundation is incomparably powerful. Even many ancient martial arts masters can''t compare his internal power. His real combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of masters.


    Moreover, Song Yu also used weapons and a good sword. Although it was not as good as the legendary magic weapon, it was much stronger than what titanium alloy material was. It was easier to cut iron like mud.


    The most important thing is that Song Yu also displayed his martial arts, which is a famous unique skill of the Song family, and he also practiced to the state of great success. Once an ancient martial arts master died under this sword.


    Old martial arts masters such as ye Changqing and Su jieying felt a threat from this sword.


    But now... Such a strong sword is... Clamped by Zhang Yi''s two fingers!


    Yes, just clamp it with two fingers!


    And the worst thing is that the good sword was broken by the two flesh and blood fingers!


    yes!


    It''s broken!


    It''s like a piece of dried noodles! That''s it, a little force, that''s it, it''s broken! It''s broken!


    That''s a good sword! It also contains the power of a powerful martial art!


    However, the two fingers that should have been directly cut off were undamaged, and in turn broke the sword!


    Are you sure it''s not a fucking illusion? The people present were so scared that they almost broke their tongues!


    In the whole supreme box, the strong wind swept by the sword stab has not dispersed, but everyone feels a bigger storm, fiercely rushing into their inner world, and their hearts are about to burst!


    How is that possible? Even worse, the four guards stumbled and sat on the ground. They were so scared that they almost fainted.


    Ye Changqing and Su jieying, two master couples, stood up from their position, and their eyes were filled with unparalleled horror and disbelief. Their first reaction was that they had an illusion. It was resolutely impossible. It was too fantastic!


    They also felt the same as the lady who had always been very confident. At this moment, all her grace and arrogance disappeared. All kinds of emotions such as shock and disbelief covered her proud face like vines, and her pupils retracted fiercely.


    A moment ago, she told her nephew to let Zhang Yi know the end of arrogance in front of the Song family.


    A moment ago, she was full of confidence in her nephew.


    A moment ago, she seemed to see the tragic scene of Zhang Yi''s death under his nephew''s sword.


    But at this moment, all her self righteousness was crushed by Zhang Yi''s two fingers, proving to her that everything was just her wishful thinking.


    "What a surprise!"


    Even the half Master Zhu Lao can''t help losing his attitude at the moment. It''s really that the means shown by Zhang Yi is too impactful.


    In fact, he can clamp Song Yu''s sword with only two fingers. He can also clamp the sword with two fingers and urge his internal force.


    After all, he is a strong master!


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t have a strong breath, and he is so young that he has reached this level.


    "Does the young man''s body refining level have reached the master level!"


    Zhu Lao''s pupils could not help but shrink. Before, he thought that Zhang Yi''s strength was comparable to that of a master. The level of body refining should be at most strength level, but now it seems that his judgment seems to have made a serious mistake.


    "Xiao Yi seems to be stronger than I thought. How did he practice?"


    Even ye Hongshuang, who knew something about Zhang Yi''s strength, couldn''t help but be in a daze. She was worried that there would be a fierce battle and there would be danger if Zhang Yi didn''t do well.


    After all, Song Yu is a much more terrible super genius than Liu Chuan.


    But I didn''t expect that Song Yu''s sword could be described as going all out and was directly clamped by Zhang Yi''s two fingers. The gap was like a baby and an adult giant.


    Of course, the most shocked person in the field is Song Yu himself. He is very proud. He has been measured to have a very high talent in martial arts since childhood. From childhood, there are all kinds of auras. Few of the young generation can beat him. Even the four strongest heirs of the first four ancient martial families have to go through a fierce battle to win him.


    However, the present situation is something he has never encountered since he was born.


    This feeling of difference between heaven and earth, he only felt it in those senior experts.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    Geniuses are very proud, especially Song Yu, who comes from the top ten ancient martial families.


    "Woo -!" He drew his sword back and used the sword stab again, and this time he injected internal power desperately. Under the crazy psychology, the power of the sword stab was pushed to an unprecedented height by him.


    Ye Changqing and his wife couldn''t help but change color. Because of this sword, they felt they didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Song Yu''s momentum is very strong. The whole supreme box is shaking and may fall apart at any time.


    After all, Song Yu''s power has climbed to the height that ordinary ancient martial arts masters have to change color. Once it breaks out, the whole Chu Xiang building may collapse.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yi moved. Anyway, the Chu Xiang building is the property of the Xia family. He can''t let Song Yu show off his ferocity here and destroy a good restaurant.


    Zhang Yi''s body was in a flash, and even Zhu Lao, a half step master, didn''t see his movements clearly. With one percent of his breathing, Zhang Yi appeared in front of Song Yu like a ghost.


    "You!" Song Yu was so frightened that he even had to break his courage, because he was ready to reach the peak, but suddenly lost his goal. This feeling was like a hard blow, and he was so depressed that he just wanted to vomit blood.


    "Such a good hotel is not easy to destroy. You''d better be calm!"


    The indifferent voice spread into Song Yu''s ears. The next moment, Song Yu felt that his neck was gripped by a hand like a pliers, and his whole body surged like a terrible wave, just like a bulging balloon was directly pierced.


    "Ah!" Song Yu only felt that his chest was full of Qi and blood and couldn''t help coughing up blood, but his neck was tightly held by Zhang Yi. That mouth of blood was blocked in his throat and couldn''t spit out. This uncomfortable feeling made Song Yu crazy.


    impossible! How can it be so strong! Song Yu stared at Zhang Yi. His eyes were bloodshot and were about to crack.


    Too strong! No resistance!


    At this moment, he finally deeply realized the power of Zhang Yi. The other party didn''t burst out real power at all, and even directly grasped his life in his hand.


    Completely, I can''t react at all.


    what!


    The lady opposite, Zhu Lao and the four guards were all shocked. What''s the matter? Song Yu was taken in the blink of an eye.


    "I told you to let the old guy behind you do it, or I might kill you if I''m not careful. Now, if I''m not careful, I should break your neck!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, and the look on his face looked so casual, just like picking up a chicken.


    "Let go, let go of me!" Song Yu''s face turned red and his eyes were cracked. He felt a deep shame.


    The strongest genius of the great song family, who had killed the dazzling new star of the ancient martial arts master, was carried in the air by a young man several years younger than himself.


    "Let go of Song Yu, or I will make your life worse than death!"


    The lady stood up, and the master''s peak momentum appeared on her. She stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    "Young man, you are very strong, but give you a piece of advice and let go of the young master immediately, otherwise you can''t get out of this restaurant!"


    Zhu Lao also took the first two steps. His originally turbid eyes suddenly became sharp. Half a step of the master''s Qi machine locked Zhang Yi. It seems that as long as Zhang Yi moves, he will usher in a thunderous blow.


    "Damn boy! Let go of our young master. Do you know who our young master is? Our song family is the fifth super power of the top ten ancient martial families, and there are three masters in the family! Not what you can imagine! "


    "If you dare to hurt our young master, no one can save you, including your relatives and friends!"


    The four guards were also shocked, and then shouted angrily.


    Young master, if something happens, they will be implicated when they go back.


    However, although they are nervous, they are not afraid. Not only are they present, but also master Zhu of banbu, as well as the name of the Song family, the fifth largest monster of the top ten ancient martial families, second only to the sect power, but even the sect should give a third face to the Song family.


    There is no other reason, because there are three ancient martial masters in the Song family.


    A person at the level of a patriarch, who is a great man enough to establish a sect, is the peak strongman of the whole ancient martial world.


    In other words, there is a lack of a blessed place in the cave, otherwise the Song family will be promoted to a sect force immediately.


    Throughout China, almost none of them dared to touch the Song family.


    They believe that as long as they raise the name of the Song family, they can scare away the young man who is a little scary and arrogant.


    Because that''s what they did in the past. As soon as the other party heard the name of the Song family, they were immediately frightened. Even the old master of ancient martial arts should be extremely afraid.


    "Zhang Yi, let''s have a competition! Let go of Song Yu! "


    At this time, ye Changqing and his wife couldn''t help worrying. They were very angry because of the attitude of sister song just now. Naturally, they were extremely excluded from the Song family.


    The strength Zhang Yi showed surprised and delighted them. He was also the genuine boyfriend brought by his daughter, so they didn''t want Zhang Yi to have an accident.


    Although they are very angry with the Song family, they have to admit that the Song family is really terrible. There are three ancient martial masters.


    You know, the Ye family is only a Grandmaster, and they still have no much longevity.


    "Huh? Are you deaf or dumb? I ask you to let go of Xiao Yu immediately. Maybe I can let you live. If you haven''t let go of your dog''s claws after I blink, I promise you, the forces behind you, and all your relatives and friends will pay the price of life for your stupidity! "


    "Don''t doubt what I said. The Song family can do it!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was unmoved, the lady who was called sister song saw more killing in her eyes.


    Song Yu is her favorite nephew. She can''t bear to see her nephew suffer more crime! She can''t wait even a second.


    The Song family''s name is very big. Even those first-class top families in Yanjing should be extremely respectful. There are really not many forces that the Song family can fear in the whole of China.


    Sister song didn''t think about Zhang Yi''s background at all, because the latter''s background is obviously not the scope of the Song family''s fear.


    Just because Zhang Yi is a body refiner, the family will not let anyone with good martial arts talent take the body refining route. Therefore, it can be judged that Zhang Yi''s background is not as good as the Song family, and may even be a casual practice.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi showed enough strength to crush Song Yu, sister song still didn''t care.


    In fact, everyone present thought so.


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t be impulsive. Let him go! "


    Ye Hongshuang couldn''t help but change her face and hurriedly advised Zhang Yi.


    She never thought that things would develop to this stage. Originally, she just pulled Zhang Yi as a shield to deal with it, but she didn''t expect the Song family to be so aggressive.


    If Zhang Yi is retaliated by the Song family because of her, she will never be able to forgive herself in her life.


    However, in the face of various threats from the Song family and the Ye family''s anxious persuasion, Zhang Yi suddenly smiled.


    "I was too lazy to kill such a weak scum, but what I dislike most in my life is that others threaten me, especially my family and friends! So, you young master, go to hell! "


    Words, accompanied by a "click".


    Song Yu was directly twisted by Zhang Yi and died on the spot!


    Then Zhang Yi looked at sister song, grinned and said, "sorry! He died before you blinked! "

 Chapter 105

    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    It''s not just static, it''s dead static!


    And cold! Bone cold!


    The whole supreme box seemed to fall into an ice cellar, the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point, and even bursts of cold wind poured into your neck, making people shrink their necks.


    The expressions on all faces were frozen at this moment, the eyeballs were full of blood, and the pupils were almost condensed into a small black spot.


    The sound of Song Yu''s neck being broken was clearly audible, rippling in the dead air, as if the bell of the end of the world sounded, transmitting the signals of death, destruction and darkness.


    The most outstanding gifted son of the Song family, ranked fifth in the world in the top ten ancient martial arts of China, was placed in high hopes. In the future, song Dashao, who could be expected by the grand master, died like this. Like a duck, he was clenched around his neck and directly twisted off.


    This was under the severe warning of elder sister song and master banbu''s Zhu, and also raised the name of the Song family. They thought that the young man named Zhang Yi would be afraid of the name of the Song family and the deterrence of master banbu, so they quickly let go of the hand holding Song Yu''s neck.


    But the result was no, not only no, but directly pinched Song Yu''s neck, and smiled in response to sister song''s words.


    Because sister Song said before that if Zhang Yi couldn''t let go of Song Yu after she blinked, he would suffer the most terrible revenge of the Song family. All his relatives and friends would die.


    However, Zhang Yi''s response was to crush Song Yu and then respond to such a sentence.


    "Sorry! He died before you blinked! "


    Arrogance!


    Incomparable arrogance!


    The arrogance that shocked the world!


    Stone shattering arrogance!


    Beyond the arrogance of thinking!


    In fact, sister song is also crazy, but others have crazy capital. However, compared with Zhang Yi, she is more than ten times crazy, just a hundred times crazy!


    You said that if you don''t let go after blinking, you will retaliate against me. However, I killed people directly before you blink!


    It''s so fierce and ferocious. It''s such a provocation!


    The four guards of Huajin level stood there rigidly, as if they had been poured with a bucket of cement and sealed in place on the spot. The expressions of surprise, anger and disbelief were completely solidified together, as if they had been frozen.


    Ye Changqing and Su jieying are also dull faced, like being struck by a lightning bolt, and the whole person''s action is stiff at this moment. Even if they are old masters of ancient martial arts, the Ye family, who came from the top ten ancient martial families, is also like a fool at the moment.


    what the fuck! Even a steady person like Ye Changqing can''t help but want to burst foul language at the moment, and then feel cold all over. His eyes look at Zhang Yi like a madman.


    Is this guy fucking crazy? Is there water in your head? The Song family didn''t like what they said, but just for this breath, they killed people directly, leaving no room for turning around.


    That''s the most outstanding genius of the Song family and the key training object of high expectations. If nothing happens, he will inherit the master of the Song family in the future. It''s impolite to say that Song Yu is the baby pimple of the Song family! Who dares to touch a hair.


    But now, dead, killed!


    I can''t imagine how angry the Song family would be when they learned the news of Song Yu''s death. I''m afraid it would flow into a river of blood!


    Even the Ye family, which is also one of the top ten ancient martial families, couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly.


    After all, the Song family is so terrible that even the Ye family in its heyday can''t compare with it.


    There are three grandmaster level ancestors sitting in the seat. This alone is enough to make the whole China tremble.


    Let alone at least 15 masters and hundreds of ancient warriors!


    Such a terrible force is enough to make any country in the secular world tremble. The soldiers of a country, the frightening mercenaries in the world, and the most elite special forces are all mole ants.


    Unless powerful thermal weapons or even nuclear bombs are used, such a force will be enough to kill a secular country.


    Now, however, Zhang Yi is about to face such a terrible force.


    The most important thing is that Song Yu is still the only son of the Song family owner. What is the only son, that is the only son, that is the lifeblood.


    Now that the lifeblood has been lost, ye Changqing seems to have seen the overwhelming anger of the Song family owner.


    However, perhaps there is no need for the anger of the Song family. Zhang Yi is afraid that she can''t afford the anger of sister song opposite and Master Zhu, master banbu.


    Indeed, at this time, Zhu Lao and sister song''s brain has been filled with towering anger and killing intention. They stare their eyes to the limit, blood is full of eyes, and stare at the ground. Song Yu has become a cold body, as well as those eyes that die in peace.


    As if they couldn''t believe it, Song Yu died like this!


    This is the most outstanding genius of the Song family. He died like this!


    And they were crushed alive under their noses!


    Crush it! They watched!


    "Zhang Yi! Go! "


    Ye Hongshuang shouted fiercely, and took Zhang Yi''s hand and wanted to take Zhang Yi to escape.


    "Dad! Mom! Help him! " At the same time, he begged his parents.


    "Kill the young master and want to run! Can you run? "


    However, it was late, and Zhu Lao, a half step master, walked away violently. The terrible momentum directly exploded the surrounding walls and doors.


    It''s like a big mountain falling down, including Ye Changqing and his wife, who are also shrouded in this terrible momentum. Even if they are strong at the peak master level, they are stiff under the pressure of Zhu Lao, and they have some difficulties in action.


    Because Zhu Lao is not an ordinary half step master, but one who is infinitely close to the master''s realm and is about to break through.


    "What!" Ye Hongshuang was shocked and felt the terrible smell far beyond her parents. The whole person seemed to be bound by a chain and couldn''t move at all.


    Master banbu, extremely powerful master banbu!


    At the beginning, Zhu Lao was silent and low-key. It was too easy to be ignored to follow Song Yu like a servant. Even ye Changqing and his wife didn''t notice the horror of Zhu Lao at the beginning, not to mention ye Hongshuang, who has a lower cultivation. She didn''t expect that the old man should be such a terrible strong man.


    Let master banbu accompany you. The Song family really attaches importance to Song Yu!


    "Run! Zhang Yi! Run! Run! "


    Ye Hongshuang shouted at Zhang Yi like crazy. She didn''t expect that there were half a master level terrorist accompanying the Song family this time.


    In front of the half master level figures, Zhang Yi can''t be an opponent even if she goes against the sky. At this time, she has to run for her life frantically, and even her parents can''t lend a helping hand.


    Of course, this is because ye Hongshuang''s understanding of Zhang Yi is too limited. In front of her, Zhang Yi only showed his hand once and was mistaken by Ye Hongshuang as a master level ancient martial artist.


    Zhang Yi is too young. Master Gu Wu is already the limit of Ye Hongshuang''s thinking. Master, she doesn''t dare to think at all.


    Therefore, ye Hongshuang is so afraid when she is facing the strong master level.


    Zhang Yi was called by her to help her save the site. If something happens, ye Hongshuang can''t forgive herself all her life.


    "Dad! Mom! I haven''t asked you anything since I was a child. Now I beg you, ask you to help Zhang Yi win a chance of life! "


    Ye Hongshuang was really anxious and begged to her parents.


    Although the other party is a half step master, their parents are all top masters. Even if they are defeated, they can hold one or two. In that way, they may give Zhang Yi a chance to escape.


    Seeing his daughter crying and begging madly, ye Changfeng and Su jieying looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. It seems that their daughter really likes this boy!


    But the other side is not an ordinary half step master, but a terrible strong man who reaches the critical point and wants to break the mirror at any time. What''s more, there is a master song yuedan. Even if they work together, can they really stop it?


    Song yuedan, the lady who was previously called sister song, is the close sister of the Song family owner.


    But seeing her daughter pleading so hard, and after this incident, the Song family is afraid to break with the Ye family, and even fight against the Ye family. Thinking of these, ye Changqing and Su jieying bite their teeth and are ready to go all out to mobilize the strongest strength and strive for a glimmer of vitality for Zhang Yi.


    Maybe when Zhang Yi escapes, he can move to save the soldiers. Even if he can''t compare with the Song family, the Ye family should be able to compete with him.


    "Kill my nephew! Still want to run? Zhu Lao, if anyone dares to stop, kill him directly! I must kill this little bastard. This little bastard must die! "


    Song yuedan''s whole face became distorted, with a sinister light in her eyes. She swept coldly at Ye Changqing and his wife, obviously warning.


    Now she was on the verge of explosion and was going crazy.


    She never dreamed that Song Yu would die, and was crushed alive under her eyes.


    This is her brother''s only son. He is the most outstanding genius of the Song family. He died like this. How can she tell her brother when she goes back! Even if she killed Zhang Yi, she had no face to go back to the Song family.


    All the boxes on the sixth floor of Chuxiang building were destroyed by the violent momentum of Zhu Lao and song yuedan. All kinds of tables, chairs and stools made of superior red sandalwood, precious red wine and exquisite and beautiful plates were blown to pieces.


    However, when the Song family ran away and ye Hongshuang were anxious, the party Zhang Yi did not move, but had no intention of running away.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t run away. Don''t worry! Really! "

 Chapter 106

    Zhang Yi''s voice was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which suddenly cooled the explosion and manic atmosphere at the scene.


    Everyone stared at Zhang Yi like a fool. At this time, you don''t take the opportunity to escape, but dare to stay and die?


    Ye Changqing and Su jieying were in a daze, and then sighed helplessly. The violent internal force in their bodies gradually subsided.


    Because Zhang Yi has missed the best time to escape, it''s too late even if they try their best.


    They really don''t understand how Zhang Yi could wait here and die?


    "Zhang Yi! What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? How can I feel at ease if you have something wrong? "


    Ye Hongshuang also looked dull, and then returned to her senses. She was unable to grasp Zhang Yi''s arm, and her red eyes were full of tears.


    Because she also knows that it''s too late to say anything at this time!


    Zhang Yi can''t run away, and there is only one end, that is death!


    "Sister Hongshuang! Don''t worry, they can''t help me! "


    Zhang Yi gently grasped ye Hongshuang''s hand and smiled with firm and confident eyes.


    Ye Hongshuang was a little stunned. She seemed to be infected by Zhang Yi''s self-confidence and nodded subconsciously.


    "Boy! Even I have to admire your courage! Kill our young master and dare to stay here. Do you think you can compete with me when you reach the master level? "


    Old Zhu''s face is full of anger. Now he has completely stopped Zhang Yi''s retreat. The half master level terrorist Qi has firmly shrouded Zhang Yi.


    Although Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged in the face of his momentum, which surprised him, he only thought it was the special of the body refiner, that''s all.


    After all, the pain of taking the body refining route is unimaginable to ordinary people. Therefore, the spiritual will of the body refiner is often much stronger than that of the ancient martial artist, and it is reasonable to be able to bear the momentum of the high-level strong.


    "Little bastard! Damn you! How dare you kill my nephew of song yuedan? I promise I will make your life worse than death. I will personally kill your relatives and friends in front of you and let you die in pain and despair to comfort Xiao Yu''s spirit in heaven! "


    Song yuedan''s arrogant and self-confident face has been distorted, and the cold and cruel light has been transmitted in her eyes. At this moment, her noble temperament has long disappeared, and she has completely become a ferocious female beast. She wants to peel Zhang Yi and cramp and swallow her flesh and blood raw.


    "Your mouth really stinks! It''s a pity that your nephew won''t think of dying on his aunt''s smelly mouth. "


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and said with a cold smile.


    Originally, he disdained to kill Song Yu, a weak mole ant. After all, today is the first time for the Song family and the Ye family to date. He came to the rescue site entrusted by Ye Hongshuang, which is a bit like smashing the site.


    However, the Song family all relied on themselves to be too high and made all kinds of sarcasm at Zhang Yi from the beginning, but that''s all. At the level of Zhang Yi''s state of mind, they didn''t bother to pay attention to the clamor of these mole ants.


    Later, when the Song family thought that Zhang Yi was just an ordinary person in the secular world, they ordered four Huajin level guards to take action and asked Zhang Yi to kneel and kowtow to admit his mistake. They not only humiliated Zhang Yi in personality, but also abolished the latter. It can be said that they had malicious intentions.


    However, although Zhang Yi was extremely disgusted and impatient at that time, he still had no intention of killing.


    Then Song Yu shot and wanted to use Zhang Yi as a knife sharpener. He also had the idea of killing Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi only wanted to teach a lesson and didn''t want to kill.


    Unfortunately, song yuedan''s mouth was too smelly and vicious. When Song Yu''s life was held in Zhang Yi''s hands, she still arrogantly threatened Zhang Yi.


    However, what kind of person Zhang Yi is, where will he care about this threat? What he is most afraid of is the threat.


    But! It''s strange that song yuedan''s mind is too poisonous. It''s just to threaten Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi can ignore it, but she shouldn''t have threatened Zhang Yi''s relatives and friends.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi''s greatest regret was to feel sorry for his relatives, friends and lovers around him.


    The biggest goal of Zhang Yi''s rebirth in this world is to protect the people around him, let them live forever with themselves, overlook the heavens and enjoy the supreme glory.


    It can be said that relatives, friends and lovers are the biggest scales of Zhang Yi''s life. Anyone who dares to violate his scales will only die.


    Whoever dares to touch the people around him will kill all his family and all his generations.


    Song yuedan undoubtedly violated Zhang Yi''s anti scale.


    And still in the case of Zhang Yi holding Song Yu''s life, song yuedan not only didn''t throw a mouse, but threatened in a tough tone, which was almost arrogant.


    You know, Zhang Yi is the king of the world for hundreds of years. He has always been the only arrogant.


    Zhang Yi is not a good temper. He is threatened by people pointing at his nose. If he doesn''t show anything, he will really have a reputation in his previous life.


    So song yuedan is also to blame for Song Yu''s death. Her nephew is pinched by Zhang Yi. He is so arrogant. It''s stupid.


    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, song yuedan''s eyes turned red and suddenly ran away.


    In fact, now she has some regrets. She regretted that under such circumstances, she should not threaten Zhang Yi so that Song Yu lost his life.


    Unfortunately, she will never admit this. She blames Zhang Yi for all her mistakes. Zhang Yi is the murderer of Song Yu.


    We must make this little bastard''s life worse than death and kill and maim all his family and friends! At this time, song yuedan''s heart was extremely distorted, and her resentful eyes made people cold.


    Song yuedan is also a strong man in the peak master realm, and this practice is not trivial.


    It was also a sword stab, but she had practiced to perfection, and the sword in her hand was not comparable to Song Yu''s sword, but a magic weapon.


    Practice the magic weapon of Qi realm! Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the power of magic tools and the addition of martial arts skills, song yuedan''s angry sword has surpassed the master''s realm and is comparable to the master''s attack power.


    Unfortunately, she was facing Zhang Yi. At the beginning, Meng Nantian, who was in the middle of the master territory, couldn''t get Zhang Yi with the help of the magic tools of the foundation territory. Instead, he was broken by Zhang Yi''s Man Wang Quan, not to mention song yuedan''s practice of the magic tools of the Qi territory.


    The sharp sword Qi was cut at Zhang Yi''s shoulder, which was to cut off Zhang Yi''s arm.


    Song yuedan doesn''t want to kill Zhang Yi directly, but wants Zhang Yi to be disabled and die. It can be said to be extremely vicious.


    Unfortunately, her idea is doomed to be just a fantasy.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi moved, and the powerful spiritual power roared out, turned into a huge spiritual power palm, and drew it according to song yuedan.


    "Be careful!" Zhu eldest brother was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi suddenly burst out such a powerful internal force, which was beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he thought Zhang Yi was just a body refiner, so his body was strong, but the fact startled him.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power fluctuations far exceeded him, and he almost bit his tongue off.


    This is the power of the master''s realm!


    No, even stronger than the master!


    Seeing that song yuedan is in danger, Zhu always subconsciously rescues, but he is desperate to find that under Zhang Yi''s towering spiritual power, his so-called master banbu seems to be too weak.


    "Bang!" Song yuedan was the first to bear the brunt. Her whole body was pumped up by Zhang Yi''s powerful hand. Her blood splashed and rolled out like a blood gourd. The magic instrument for practicing Qi was broken in two on the spot.


    I wish my eyes would burst. NIMA is a magic weapon! Unexpectedly... It was cut off by a slap!


    Is this still human?


    what the fuck! Block it! Block it! Old Zhu roared at the bottom of his heart. He was going crazy. It was frightening.


    Feeling the terrible wave sent out by the big hand of spiritual power, Zhu Lao was desperate. He also threw a magic weapon to practice the magic weapon of Qi realm.


    This is a small shield. Zhu Lao sprayed a mouthful of blood essence, and then his internal power was input wildly. Suddenly, this small shield rose to meet the storm.


    "Dang --!" It was like the sound of God''s iron strike on the nine days, which was deafening, and the terrible sound wave spread, but all tangible materials exploded into fly ash.


    Even ye Changqing and his wife were hit hard by this terrible sound wave, which was the case when they worked hard together.


    But ye Hongshuang was not hurt because she was protected by Ye Changqing and his wife.


    "Boom!" The terrible energy wave burst, and the shield magic weapon was directly dented. A huge handprint was shocking, and there were cracks around the handprint.


    "Poof --!" I wish the old man''s blood is gushing wildly, and the whole man flies out like a blood gourd.


    Half Master Zhu Lao and peak master song yuedan joined hands and were badly hurt by Zhang Yi''s palm, even the magic tools were destroyed.


    The entire supreme box was destroyed, a mess, smoke and dust dispersed, and there was a dead silence.


    However, ye Changqing and his wife, and ye Hongshuang''s mind, are like setting off a huge tsunami!

 Chapter 107

    Song yuedan of the peak master realm and Zhu Lao of the half step master level are both defeated by Zhang Yi, and they are just one move.


    One move failed!


    Looking at Song yuedan and Zhu Lao, who were lying on the ground convulsing and vomiting blood, ye Changqing and his wife were about to stop breathing. They even felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and their eyes were staring so fast that they flew out. They were scared silly.


    With such identities as them, I have never seen any big storms and waves. It is said that they have already developed a state of mind to be calm.


    But at this moment, they had a feeling that they were going to faint.


    A moment ago, they were still regrettable and helpless. They thought Zhang Yi was afraid that he was crazy and missed the excellent opportunity to escape. It was too late.


    However, the result was so shocking that it was like a arabian night before their eyes, making them almost think they were in the environment.


    "Xiao Yi is... So powerful! Is he a master? "


    Ye Hongshuang was also shocked beyond control. The beautiful face with a little pale was full of deep inconceivability.


    Just now, when Zhu Lao and song yuedan shot, the momentum was too terrible. She was desperate. Even if Zhang Yi was a genius and a young master of ancient martial arts, the gap was too big.


    But the result was that Zhang Yi seriously injured Zhu Lao and song yuedan with only one move!


    What kind of prestige is this!


    Master!


    Only the master has such a great power!


    Ye Changqing and his wife also subconsciously raised the idea. They looked at each other and were frightened by their idea.


    Such a young master, are you sure it''s not an illusion?


    "How... How is it possible? Zhu Lao and Miss Song, unexpectedly... Defeated? "


    "No! It must be my illusion, this boy... How can it be so strong? "


    ¡­¡­


    As for the four guards, they were paralyzed with fear, their eyes were almost burst out, and their faces were filled with endless shock.


    Although they don''t believe it instinctively, their bodies are shaking involuntarily, and the cold air penetrates into every pore and even bone seam of the body.


    This is scared!


    Song yuedan and Zhu are always some people, a peak master and a half step master. In their eyes, they are all great people, but now they are defeated in the hands of a young man. It''s like a mountain falling down.


    And the other party only used one move!


    What''s the concept? It''s non-human!


    "Master! Such a young master... How is it possible? "


    Zhu Lao stared at Zhang Yi''s young face with fear and shock.


    At first, he was shocked by Zhang Yiqiang''s physical strength, and then determined with his profound insight that Zhang Yi was just a body refiner.


    In addition, Zhang Yi was previously commented that he could not reach the master''s realm in his life.


    But now, the fact gave him a loud and heavy slap in the face. He would never dream that this young man was already a master.


    The so-called body refining, strong physical strength, is just a convenient strength of others.


    The body is as strong as a master, and the internal power cultivation reaches the master! God, I''m provoking some monster! I wish Lao Guang felt numb on his scalp and cold all over.


    At the same time, he was also hit. He reached the master''s realm in his twenties. He was only half a master in his sixties and seventies. He really lived to be a dog at his age.


    "Originally, you all didn''t have to die. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t threaten me with the people around me!"


    Zhang Yi ignored everyone''s shock, but stared at Song yuedan with cold eyes and empty eyes, like a lost soul.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, song yuedan came back to her senses. Although she was frightened and shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength, now her hatred and resentment towards Zhang Yi have reached an unbearable level.


    "Little bastard, although you are strong, don''t forget, I am the Song family, the fifth Song family in the top ten ancient martial families. Our song family has three grandmaster level ancestors. My nephew is the only son of the Song family owner. Even if the ancestors love him very much, you will die miserably if you kill him!"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but once the things here reach the ears of the Song family, you and all the people and things related to you, including the Ye family, will die miserably!"


    At this time, song yuedan''s mouth is still very hard and vicious. This is a woman who looks noble but crazy.


    She clearly felt Zhang Yi''s killing intention and knew that the other party would not let herself go, so she simply threw it out.


    "Zhang Yi! We can''t let them deliver the news to the Song family, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Hearing song yuedan''s vicious and cold words, ye Changqing and his wife''s face changed, and then looked anxiously at Zhang Yi.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, kill people and kill people, and don''t let the Song family know what''s going on here.


    As long as song yuedan and Zhu Lao are killed, there is no proof. At that time, even if the Song family has doubts, they will not start easily.


    "Miss Song! Go! "


    Hearing Ye Changqing and his wife''s murderous words, I wish the old man''s face slightly changed, then suddenly broke out, grabbed song yuedan on the ground and ran out crazily!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Changqing and his wife were shocked when they saw this.


    They wanted to rush up and stop, but although Zhu Lao was seriously injured, he was a semi master level figure after all. When he sacrificed his life to break out, his power was even more powerful than that in his heyday. He was as fast as lightning. He couldn''t keep up with them or even get close to them with their eyesight.


    If Zhu Laohe and song yuedan escape successfully and attract the strong of the Song family, even the three grandmaster level ancestors, it will make their scalp numb if they think about it.


    At this time, I can only hope that Zhang Yi can stop them.


    But what made them desperate was that Zhang Yi stood there motionless and didn''t even have the meaning to make a move, which worried them.


    "Bang!" However, at this time, a strong smell suddenly appeared outside, which immediately blocked Zhu Lao and song yuedan back.


    Master banbu? Ye Changqing and his wife''s face changed slightly and they were immediately ready!


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang! Mr. Zhang! The two song families can''t let go, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    At this time, Xia Guoxiong came in from the outside, respectfully saluted Zhang Yi, and then said solemnly.


    "Oh? Is the Song family strong? "


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise. He knew Xia Guoxiong was coming.


    After all, the supreme box was destroyed. How could such a big noise not attract attention.


    Qian Yaoyou got the news and was shocked on the spot. Then he felt the seriousness of the matter. He called Xia Guoxiong at the first time. Then Xia Guoxiong came in a hurry in his private helicopter and just stopped Zhu Lao and song yuedan who were about to escape.


    "The forces in the secular world can be divided into third rate families, second rate families and first-class families. For example, the Meng family is a first-class top family. There is an ancient martial master in the family, but only one. The guwu aristocratic family is a force belonging to the guwu world. The top ten guwu aristocratic families are giants that surpass the first-class families in the secular world. The top five aristocratic families are even more powerful than the clan. You know, the pattern of China is dominated by those detached clan forces! "


    "The clan power is not comparable to a first-class family in the secular world like the Meng family."


    Xia Guoxiong said with a heavy face. In his words, he mentioned the Meng family, because they met the strong master of the Meng family when they were in Fengshan Town, which means that the Song family is not comparable to the Meng family.


    Ye Changqing didn''t know Xia Guoxiong, but he looked at each other''s aura as a powerful master, but he was so respectful to Zhang Yi. He secretly said that Zhang Yi really had a background, so he hurriedly said: "the old man is right. The Song family is comparable to the clan level power. There are three ancient martial masters in the family, and two of them have reached the peak!"


    "Therefore, we must not let these two people escape, otherwise if the three masters of the Song family come, I''m afraid all of us will be doomed."


    Ye Changqing obviously means that although you Zhang Yi is also a master, you can''t deal with the three masters of the Song family.


    After all, there are two top masters, not to mention the double-digit ancient martial masters and hundreds of ancient martial artists.


    What is an ancient martial family? That is, every member of the family is an ancient martial artist.


    This is the terrible part of the ancient martial family!


    "Who is this?" Xia Guoxiong had noticed Ye Changqing and his wife for a long time. He was surprised to hear that ye Changqing actually knew so much about the Song family.


    "I''m the owner of the Ye family, ye Changqing!"


    Ye Changqing introduced herself.


    "Ye Jia? It''s the master of the Ye family. Disrespect! "


    When Xia Guoxiong heard the speech, his face changed and bowed politely.


    Although Ye Changqing is only the peak of the master and is a bit worse than him, he dare not be careless because the Ye family is one of the top ten ancient martial families.


    It is ranked among the top ten ancient martial families. Although the Ye family has declined, there are several masters in the family, including an old ancestor of the highest master level.


    "Zhang Yi, you have reached the master''s realm since you were young. There must be some powerful elders in your family!"


    Ye Changqing looked at Zhang Yi with burning eyes and asked with great expectation.


    Such a young master has never been heard of before. I can''t imagine how terrible forces can cultivate such amazing young strong men.


    Are they some of the top ancient martial arts sects? Ye Changqing couldn''t help guessing excitedly in her heart.


    Although there has never been such a young master in the ancient martial world, it is said that there are several peerless demons hidden in the top bulk gates, which is very likely to reach the master''s territory.


    If Zhang Yi really comes from one of the top sects, even if the Song family knows what''s going on here, they don''t dare to do anything.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, song yuedan and Zhu Lao''s faces couldn''t help changing.


    In particular, song yuedan, a crazy woman, finally calmed down at this time and thought of Zhang Yi''s young master and the forces behind him... Really think carefully and fear!


    "I''m alone. I don''t have any power behind me!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said seriously.


    "How is that possible? You are so young to reach the master''s realm. You can''t live without the support of huge forces behind you! "


    Ye Changqing stared and said anxiously.


    After all, practicing martial arts is very resource consuming. Without enough resources, even if you have the talent of evil, you can''t be too strong.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi, it''s such a time. Do you want to hide it from us?"


    Ye Hongshuang asked anxiously.


    "Sister Hongshuang, I''m really alone. I just got some ancient inheritance by chance!"


    Zhang Yi was helpless.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is really true!"


    Next to him, Xia Guoxiong suddenly sighed.


    Today, he also knows the origin of Zhang Yi, only from an ordinary family.


    However, Xia Guoxiong still firmly follows Zhang Yi, because he values Zhang Yi''s terrorist potential. After all, he is so young that he can be comparable to the peak master, and his family background is no longer important.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xia Guoxiong say so, ye Changqing and his wife were shocked. Although they were shocked by Zhang Yi''s rebellious qualification, they could not hide their disappointment.


    "It was just a lucky casual repair. Although your qualification is against the sky, you haven''t completely grown up yet. It''s still nothing in front of my song family!"


    Song yuedan sneered and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are some extremely rare examples in the ancient martial world. Some scattered cultivation with extremely adverse luck found the ancient cave by chance, inherited and rose rapidly.


    Now it seems that Zhang Yi belongs to this kind.


    "Really? Two top masters are really interesting! "


    Zhang Yi suddenly lifted his mouth and said with a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Song yuedan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Now you can send a message to your ancestors of the Song family to inform them of what happened here."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 108

    what!


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, everyone present couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi like a madman. Even Xia Guoxiong, who knew Zhang Yi, also looked twitching and strange.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song yuedan was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Some asked uncertain.


    "I said, tell your family, especially the three ancestors of the Song family, that you are about to be killed by me."


    Zhang Yi grinned and said curiously and patiently.


    Hearing the speech, song yuedan''s pupils couldn''t help but enlarge and her face was strange. Even a crazy woman like her couldn''t understand Zhang Yi''s crazy practice at this time.


    Indeed, Zhang Yi''s practice is really crazy in her opinion, because it will only lead to the arrival of three terrible masters of the Song family. At that time, even if Zhang Yi is also a master, it will be hard to escape in front of the three masters of the Song family.


    The best way is to kill them directly and block the news here. Although the Song family will investigate the matter sooner or later, it will take some time.


    And with this time, it''s enough to escape to the ends of the earth.


    Song yuedan felt that she was crazy enough to go out, but now she found that compared with Zhang Yi, she was really nothing.


    "Are you sure?" Song yuedan still didn''t believe what she heard, even a little suspicious, and felt whether Zhang Yi had any conspiracy.


    "Sure! Don''t you want to live? "


    Zhang Yi nodded seriously and lifted a cold and strange arc around his mouth.


    "Zhang Yi! Once she informs the Song family of what''s going on here, the ancestors of the Song family will surely come. At that time, you may face three masters! And two of them are the existence of the highest master level! "


    Ye Changqing was shocked and quickly spoke to stop it.


    Since Zhang Yi showed the power of the master, ye Changqing''s attitude has become respectful. After all, the ancient martial arts world is a world that respects strength, and age and generation are irrelevant.


    There is an old saying that the master is the teacher, which means that the strong is the elder.


    Even if Zhang Yi is a generation younger than ye Changqing, it''s not too much even if ye Changqing calls Zhang Yi a master.


    Ye Changqing''s words are euphemistic, but the meaning is obvious, that is, although you Zhang Yi is also a master, you are not an opponent against the three masters of the Song family.


    What''s more, two of the ancestors of the Song family are peak masters.


    What is the peak guru, that is, the almost invincible existence in the guru realm.


    In Ye Changqing''s opinion, Zhang Yi is young and has initially reached the master''s realm. The Song family only needs to dispatch a peak master to suppress Zhang Yi.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave immediately!"


    Zhang Yipian looked over at Ye Changqing and said faintly.


    To be honest, he didn''t catch a cold with Ye Changqing. He looked down on him from the beginning, which showed that this man was more snobbish. Although Ye Changqing wanted to help him escape later, there was no way.


    At that time, the Ye family had made enemies with the Song family. It can be said that the Ye family and Zhang Yi were virtually grasshoppers on a rope. In addition, Zhang Yi''s background was likely to be very strong. In fact, the main purpose of Ye Changqing''s choice was to hope that Zhang Yi would move to save the soldiers.


    Therefore, in general, Zhang Yi''s impression of Ye Changqing is very bad, that is, he doesn''t care about ye Hongshuang''s face.


    "You!" Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, ye Changqing immediately stagnated, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    The Ye family has become hostile to the Song family. They are completely grasshoppers on the same rope as Zhang Yi. Now even if they leave, they can''t escape the investigation of the Song family.


    Su jieying quickly stopped her angry husband and said to Zhang Yi with a smile, "Zhang Yi, my husband is also worried about you. The three masters of the Song family are really invincible!"


    "Yes, Xiao Yi! Don''t be impulsive. Although you are very powerful, those are three masters. You...... "


    Ye Hongshuang also said with great worry and worry.


    "Auntie! Sister Hongshuang! Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If you ye family want to get rid of the threat of the Song family, it''s best to solve the problem once and for all while I''m here today! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said that unlike Ye Changqing, Zhang Yi still liked Su jieying. At least Su jieying kindly advised herself at the beginning.


    The reason why he asked song yuedan to inform the Song family of what happened here is to solve the problem at one time. After all, it will be national day soon. At that time, he will go back to his hometown and can''t leave future troubles.


    "Mr. Ye, since Mr. Zhang does this, he naturally has his reason. You''d better relax!"


    Only Xia Guoxiong has calmed down from his initial shock. He has been in contact with Zhang Yi for so long and many things have happened, so he still has some understanding of Zhang Yi''s behavior style.


    That is, Zhang Yi is unfathomable, as if he will always have endless confidence, and can always show shocking means every time.


    Ye Changqing sighed, didn''t continue to say anything, didn''t choose to leave, just drooped his head with a decadent face.


    Xia Guoxiong''s words he disapproved, and Zhang Yi''s words sounded ridiculous to him.


    Even if you go against the sky again, you can reach the master''s realm at a young age. It''s enough to go against the sky. Can you still compete with the three masters? And there are two top masters among them. Do you consider yourself a legendary saint?


    At this time, ye Changqing has accepted his fate. When the ancestors of the Song family come, they will be spared.


    "That''s what you said? Boy, since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Song yuedan saw that Zhang Yi didn''t look like a fake. Her pale face held back surprise and excitement.


    She had thought she would be killed. The truth would not be known by the family until a long time later, but she didn''t expect that the young demon master was so stupid that she asked her to move to help.


    "Miss Song, stop talking and inform the owner quickly!"


    Zhu Lao was also unbelievable, followed by ecstasy and accident. He quickly winked at Song yuedan and asked her not to continue her nonsense to annoy Zhang Yi. At that time, if Zhang Yi suddenly changed his mind, they would be sad.


    "Oh, by the way, you have caused so much damage to Chu Xiang building. By the way, let your family bring enough compensation funds!"


    Zhang Yi said suddenly and faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help twitching and looked strange.


    At this time, you still want the Song family to compensate for the loss of Chu Xiang building. It''s really great.


    Even Xia Guoxiong smiled bitterly. Mr. Zhang did not play cards according to the routine as usual.


    But then Xia Guoxiong was filled with excitement and anxiety. In his opinion, Zhang Yi was ready to do a big job.


    It''s the Song family, the fifth of the top ten ancient martial families. It''s comparable to the behemoth of the patriarchal clan. If it was suppressed by Zhang Yi, it would be a magnitude-12 super earthquake.


    Of course, if Zhang Yi fails to carry the power of the three ancestors of the Song family, everyone present, including his Xia family, will be finished.


    Therefore, Xia Guoxiong''s psychology is extremely contradictory, both expectation and worry.


    But since he chose to follow Zhang Yi, he decided to gamble all the time. Once Zhang Yi really rises like heaven and man, the Xia family will rise uncontrollably.


    The Song family, as an ancient martial force detached from the secular world, is naturally not in the secular world, but in the deep mountains and forests with abundant vitality.


    Next, Xia Guoxiong ordered the whole Chu Xiang building to close the door to thank the guests, vacate the venue, mobilize relations, clean up and block the four sides.


    The speed of the Song family is indeed terrible. Even in the remote mountains and forests, it took less than four hours to arrive after receiving the news of song yuedan.


    "Boom..."


    At an altitude of one kilometer above the Chu Xiang tower, a military helicopter circled, and then three figures emitting a terrible smell fell down like meteorites.


    "Boom --!" It was like three rockets falling. After a loud noise, most of the huge Chu Xiang building collapsed directly.


    "Who is Zhang Yi? Come out and die! "


    The deafening sound was like thunder, which made the remaining half of Chu Xiang building tremble and crumble.

 Chapter 109

    Arrogance! Incomparable arrogance!


    As a result, most of the buildings of the Chu Xiang building were destroyed directly. You know, when the Chu Xiang building was built, a total of hundreds of millions of funds were spent inside and outside. Now, it is directly stamped and destroyed.


    The Song family''s speed was very fast. They even directly mobilized military helicopters, and the three great masters came directly. The momentum of terror suddenly enveloped this area.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiang building prepared in advance, closed the door and blocked the surrounding area, otherwise such a scene would certainly cause a great sensation if it was seen by ordinary people.


    "Ha ha! Three ancestors came in person, boy, you''re dead! "


    Seeing the three figures falling from the sky, song yuedan was stunned, then his face couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy, and then shouted with great excitement.


    "Old ancestor! ad locum! I''m here! "


    Then song yuedan couldn''t help shouting, and even burst into tears.


    In the few hours from sending the message to now, her heart was suffering. While looking forward to it, she was afraid that Zhang Yi would kill her in advance. It was like a fish on the chopping board.


    At this time, her crazy and angry mood finally calmed down. Mole ants are still alive, not to mention people.


    No one wants to die, especially if she has a lot of honor and enjoyment, how can she die early.


    Now the three great masters are coming, and she is greatly relieved. It''s like she was fished out of the water. She has the joy of the rest of her life.


    Even her eyes when she looked at Zhang Yi were no longer afraid, but with a trace of provocation, because her big backer came, it should be Zhang Yi who should be afraid!


    "The three great masters of the Song family came together!"


    Ye Changqing and his wife could not help but turn pale in horror. They felt the three surging breath, and they trembled from their hearts.


    Originally, they had a fluke in mind. Maybe the Song family would send only one master, or even the weakest ancestor. In that way, with Zhang Yi''s strength, they might be able to compete with him.


    But now, the Song family actually came to three great masters.


    This... Is a desperate situation!


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but change his color. Especially when he saw that the huge Chu Xiang building was directly stamped by the other party and destroyed more than half of the building, he couldn''t help turning pale. There was deep fear and awe in his eyes.


    This is the power of the master. Even though he has stepped into that realm with one foot, he still feels small at this time.


    He had no doubt that the other party could stab him with only one finger.


    The breath of the three great masters can be described as Xi tianjuan. In this area, except Zhang Yizhi, everyone else trembled from the heart.


    "Welcome to my grandfather!"


    "Welcome your ancestors!"


    Master banbu''s Zhu Lao also knelt on the ground in tears and shouted. The four seriously injured guards also prostrated on the ground with excited eyes and incomparably respectful piety, as if they were greeting their Lord God.


    With the loud voice of song yuedan and others, the eyes of the three ancestors of the Song family suddenly swept over like a Heavenly Sword. Suddenly, except Zhang Yizhi, everyone else felt like they were going to be cut apart.


    It''s just a few eyes. It''s so terrible!


    Whether ye Changqing and his wife or Xia Guoxiong, they all changed color in shock, and then couldn''t help turning their eyes to Zhang Yi. At this time, Zhang Yi was able to come forward.


    "Well, it''s much better than Meng Nantian!"


    Zhang Yi looked calmly at the two figures with the strongest breath. He was the ancestors of the two peak masters of the Song family.


    The three ancestors of the Song family and the two ancestors of the peak master''s realm are all Hefa Tongyan. However, the height difference between the two is obvious. One is tall and looks like one meter eight or nine, and the other is short and fat, which is estimated to be less than one meter seven.


    The last ancestor, bald and long browed, was in the middle of the master''s territory, similar to Meng Nantian, and was about to break through.


    "Boom..." at this time, two military helicopters flew over from a distance and soon reached the sky over the Chu Xiang building.


    This time, the people above didn''t jump down directly, but fell down along the rope. Each one had a strong breath. They were all ancient warriors, and they were all masters.


    Soon, a full number of ten ancient martial arts masters landed. Finally, a half step master level middle-aged man jumped down directly and smashed a big pit in place, but he was unharmed.


    Zhang Yi glanced at him and was surprised because the middle-aged man of master banbu was very powerful. It was obvious that he had practiced advanced skills and had a solid foundation.


    Although it is only a half step master, it is much stronger than Xia Guoxiong, and even comparable to the real master.


    "Zelin, you''re here at last!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, song yuedan ran over.


    Zhang Yi took a faint look and didn''t stop it.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lao and the four guards hurried over. They couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Sister!" Seeing his sister''s appearance, song Zelin couldn''t help but change his face and hurried forward to help him.


    "Zelin, it''s useless for my sister to protect Xiao Yu and let him die so young. Sobbing..."


    Song yuedan finally didn''t have to bear it anymore. Instead, she pointed to Zhang Yi with her fingers. Her face was ferocious and resentful and shouted, "it''s this little bastard who killed Xiao Yu, Zelin. You have to avenge Xiao Yu!"


    "Master! This is the young master''s body. We''re useless. We didn''t protect the young master! "


    At this time, the four guards also carried Song Yu''s body and came to song Zelin under the leadership of Zhu Lao.


    "Xiao Yu! My son! Ah ah ah! "


    Song Zelin suddenly knelt down next to Song Yu''s body. The whole person was like a wounded beast roaring and roaring like lightning.


    When he got the news, he couldn''t believe it, but when he saw his son''s body, he was completely furious.


    "My son is dead. Why are you still alive! Ah? "


    Song Zelin stared at the four guards and Zhu Lao. Then he suddenly shot his hand, turned his internal power into a palm, and squeezed the four guards to death with a slap.


    "Lord, spare your life! Master! "


    Even old Zhu was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy. Although they had the same accomplishments, song Zelin couldn''t use a few moves to kill him.


    Song Zelin snorted coldly, hesitated for a moment, and let Zhu Lao go. After all, the latter is a half master level strong man. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "Little bastard, you dare to kill my son. Damn you! Damn it! "


    "I swear, I will make your life worse than death, and let all the people related to you disappear in this world!"


    Song Zelin''s killing intention was clear. He locked Zhang Yi with a half step master level arrogance, and his red eyes radiated a ferocious and terrible light.


    "Zelin! Don''t be impulsive. "


    At this time, the tall master spoke faintly.


    These great masters lived for a long time. They had long been indifferent to life and death and were not in a good mood. Although Song Yu was a good seedling, they just felt a little pity that he died now.


    After all, no matter how talented Song Yu was, he could not reach the master''s realm at most, or even reach the peak.


    What they care about is the interests of the whole family.


    A master in his twenties had to attract their attention.


    At first, when they got the news, their first reaction was not to believe it, but the message from Song yuedan was so convincing that they had to come in person.


    "Grandpa?" Song Zelin was slightly stunned and confused.


    However, the tall grandmaster shook his head slightly, looked up and down at Zhang Yi in surprise, and then asked, "young man! Did you really kill Song Yu? "


    While looking at Zhang Yi, he glanced at Ye Changqing and Xia Guoxiong and found that Xia Guoxiong was the strongest here.


    However, Zhu Lao is also a half step master. It should not be Xia Guoxiong who wants to make a move. The only possibility is this seemingly ordinary young man.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, his face was calm, as if the three standing in front of him were not earth shaking masters, but three kittens and puppies.


    "Second uncle! What do you say to this boy? He dares to kill my song family. He also threatens to provoke and kill me directly! "


    The bald grandmaster with long eyebrows said murderously.


    He was the one who called arrogance and easy to die just now.


    Because Song Yu was his grandson and loved by him, he almost blew up when he heard that Song Yu was killed.


    "Don''t worry, ask clearly first! He can''t run with us here anyway. "


    Song Yuanshan, the tall grandmaster, waved his hand. He had the highest seniority and the strongest strength in the Song family.


    "Cheng Guo, your second uncle is right. Don''t worry!"


    In addition, the pudgy grandmaster, song Yuanhe, also opened his mouth with a smile. Although he was smiling, he always gave people a sense of sadness.


    Song Chengguo, that is, the bald long eyebrow master, although his killing intention was boiling, but the two elders said so, so he had to bear it for the time being.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''re not in a hurry. I don''t have so much time to waste here. Let''s go straight together!"


    Seeing each other''s old and prudent appearance, Zhang Yi is impatient. His time is very precious. It''s very patient to wait here patiently for four hours.


    what!


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, everyone present was stunned. This was crazy.


    Ye Changqing has closed his eyes. He thinks that at this time, what Zhang Yi should do is bluff and make up a terrorist background to scare the ancestors of the Song family. In that way, there may be a glimmer of vitality!


    But Zhang Yi''s wild words and provocations are like death!

 Chapter 110

    Su jieying also shook her head and sighed, and agreed with her husband.


    Xia Guoxiong also twitched at the corners of his mouth. He sighed that he was worthy of Mr. Zhang, or was as arrogant as ever!


    However, in the face of three masters, two of whom are still top masters, can Mr. Zhang really destroy the withered and decadent as before? Xia Guoxiong expressed concern.


    Ye Hongshuang was worried, but seeing Zhang Yi''s confident face, somehow, she gradually calmed down, as if a voice at the bottom of her heart was telling her that Zhang Yi was invincible.


    "Second uncle! See, this boy is so arrogant that it''s useless to say more. Why do you care so much? Just kill him! "


    Song Chengguo was furious. He was a violent temper and arrogant, but today he met a younger generation who was more arrogant than him.


    "Old ancestor! This boy is too arrogant. Let me weigh it and see if he really has that strength! "


    Song Zelin snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Old man, I''ve been in the ancient martial arts world for so many years. Even those top sects have seen a lot of arrogance, but I''ve never seen a arrogant young man like you. Well, Zelin, go up and try his weight! "


    Song Yuanshan''s originally indifferent face was also a little gloomy, and his eyes became cold.


    Although song yuedan said that the young man had reached the master''s realm, he instinctively didn''t believe it.


    Originally, in order to be cautious, he wanted to ask about the background of the other party, but since the other party is so arrogant, if he continues to hesitate, he will really fall into the name of the ancestor of the Song family.


    "Boy! I heard that you have reached the master''s realm, but I don''t believe it! "


    "Kill my son and die!"


    Song zelinton, who was instructed by his ancestors, was forced towards Zhang Yi with a cold face. He could no longer hold back the rage, and the momentum of half a step master suddenly broke out.


    Even Xia Guoxiong, who was also a half step master, couldn''t help but change his color in horror and retreat violently, because he couldn''t bear the momentum of song Zelin.


    "Boom!" Although song Zelin doesn''t think so, he does his best when he makes a move. The internal force fingerprint is directly buckled down, and it also contains a palm technique that is not weaker than the sword stab.


    Feeling the power of this palm, Xia Guoxiong''s face turned pale and continued to retreat. He felt that if he was in Zhang Yi''s position, he might not even take this palm.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the ancient martial family. He is only half a step away from the master''s territory, but his strength is comparable to the real master.


    "Zelin''s heaven shaking handprint has reached the state of perfection. This palm is comparable to the real master''s blow! Good, good! "


    Song Yuan River stroked his beard, nodded in appreciation and smiled.


    "Zelin''s talent is much better than mine. If he really advanced master and cast this sky shaking handprint, I''m afraid he can compete with me!"


    Song Chengguo smiled proudly.


    Because song Zelin is his son!


    "Well, with Zelin''s talent, it''s not difficult to reach the peak master''s realm in the future!"


    Song Yuanshan nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Zelin, don''t let this boy die too easily. We must make his life worse than death!"


    Seeing her brother''s hand, song yuedan''s face was more ferocious and resentful.


    Although Zhang Yi is suspected of being a master, she is not worried that song Zelin will be defeated at all, because song Zelin herself is comparable to a real master.


    She believes that song Zelin should be able to win Zhang Yi.


    "Bang!"


    However, the smile on song yuedan''s face did not bloom in time, and the next moment it completely solidified.


    Because her proud brother, the head of the Song family, half a step away from the master''s territory is comparable to the real master''s song Zelin, who flew out like a blood gourd.


    what!


    The eyes of all the Song family at the scene were almost catapulted out. The muscles on their faces trembled, and all kinds of fierce emotions such as shock, shock and disbelief rolled into their heads like a storm.


    This is the master of their family. Half a step at the master level can be compared with the strong and unique figures of the real master. It is also famous in the top ten ancient martial families.


    As the leader of the ancient martial family, he has excellent talent, and cultivates the highest, deepest and top martial arts and skills in the family. He enjoys the highest quality resources and has the strength to challenge beyond the level.


    Although song Zelin has only half a step of master''s accomplishments, his real strength is comparable to that of master.


    In the view of the Song family, the young man was said to have arrived at the master''s realm. There must be an exaggeration in it. If he did his best to attack their master, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    However, the result is that the strong house owner they worship was slapped back by the other party, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Master! A real master!


    The presence of the Song family was almost catapulted out with their eyes staring. Their faces were full of shock. They opened their mouths and felt that their breathing was almost stopped.


    What a shock! Such a hairy boy in his twenties has really reached the master''s realm, and he is not an ordinary master.


    After all, with song Zelin''s strength, ordinary masters can''t slap him away.


    "Zelin! How are you? "


    Song yuedan was shocked. She originally thought that there should be no problem dealing with Zhang Yi with her brother''s strength, but she didn''t expect that the other party was still completely crushed!


    How could this be!


    Master Zhu, who was half a step away from Master Zhu, trembled. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes, he became more and more afraid. It was too strong. Even the master of master Bijian''s house had been killed for seconds. It was not an order of magnitude.


    Such terrible strength must be at least the middle level of the master''s territory!


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect you to be so young that your strength has been terrible!"


    Song Zelin coughed a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his eyes were dignified. He almost felt like he was in a dream.


    As the fifth leader of the Song family in the top ten ancient martial families, looking at the whole ancient martial world, he is also a famous number one figure who can wrestle with those elders of the sect.


    But today, he was defeated miserably in the hands of a young man in his twenties, and with only one move, he felt an incomparable terrible internal force. In front of him, he had a small feeling.


    He only felt this feeling in the three grandmasters.


    "Please do it!"


    Although I feel Zhang Yi''s desperate strength, song Zelin''s killing intention is still unabated.


    After all, the Revenge of killing children is not shared!


    Although he was defeated, he still had three grandmasters, two of whom were still in the peak grandmaster realm. In this era when the holy masters did not come out, as long as the difference in the number of grandmasters was not very large, they were almost invincible.


    At present, although the other party is also a strong figure at the master level, there is only one person, and there are three masters and ancestors on his side. In any case, they all occupy an absolute advantage without any suspense.


    The three great masters of the Song family are also deeply shocked at the moment.


    They have lived for a long time and stood in the ranks of the top powers in the ancient martial arts world. They have seen countless talented heroes for a long time, but it''s the first time for them to see monsters like Zhang Yi.


    "It''s incredible! There are such young masters in this world, and they are not ordinary masters! "


    Song Yuanshan said with an exclamation on his face.


    Although it is said that there are evil geniuses of the young generation suspected of being masters in the top several main gates in the ancient martial arts world, it is only a rumor. Even they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    Today, they finally see it.


    "Young man, you''d better report your school. We don''t want to bully the small with the big!"


    Song Yuanhe, who was short and fat, could no longer keep his smiling appearance. Instead, he said with a heavy face.


    Yes, they are afraid.


    Such a peerless demon is likely to come from the top sects.


    Although the Song family ranks fifth among the top ten ancient martial aristocratic families and is comparable to the power of the sect, it still needs to be in awe in the face of the top sects.


    Although zongmen is a huge force detached from the world, there are also strong and weak. The top bulk doors are the ones that really stand at the top of the pyramid of the world and can influence the pattern of the whole world.


    "I''m alone. You don''t have to be afraid of anything! Stop talking nonsense and do it. My time is precious! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. He saw through these people''s concerns at a glance.


    "Hum! You are indeed a monster. You really have arrogant capital to reach the master''s realm at this age, but in front of the old generation, even the demon genius should be in awe! Cheng Guo, teach him a lesson! "


    Song Yuanshan said coldly with a heavy face.


    Although he scruples about the forces behind Zhang Yi, as a top master, he has his own dignity and pride. If he is despised by a younger generation, the clay figurine must also be angry.


    However, at this time, the killing intention in his heart gradually disappeared.


    Such immortal demons must be highly valued. If they are killed, I''m afraid they will lead to great disasters.


    Although the Song family is strong, it is not invincible, so now, song Yuanshan really has no intention of killing.


    Although Song Yu died, even if the children of this family have good talent, it really doesn''t matter for the interests of the whole family.


    If you offend a super force at the top of the pyramid because of revenge, it will be a disaster for the Song family.


    Not worth it!


    Since ancient times, aristocratic families have a cold and thin nature. This sentence is not just talk.


    Individual life is really insignificant for the rise and fall of the whole family.


    What''s more, Song Yu and song Yuanshan are separated by three generations. If you want to say feelings, they really don''t.


    These masters and ancestors have been closed for many years, or go out to look for opportunities. Even the head of the family can''t meet several times a year, let alone family disciples.


    "Yes!"


    Song Chengguo''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    He naturally heard the meaning of song Yuanshan''s words and was very angry. After all, Song Yu was his own grandson.


    "You''d better go together, or you won''t have any chance!"


    Zhang Yi said suddenly and lightly, looking very serious.


    "The upright is rampant! Go to hell! "


    Song Chengguo was still hesitant, but when he heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words, he was immediately angry, coupled with the hatred of killing sun, so he did his best.


    "Sword stab!" This martial art was used by Song Yu before. Now it is in the hands of song Chengguo. Its power is more than dozens of times stronger!


    Moreover, the sword in Song Chengguo''s hand is a magic weapon!


    "No!" When song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe saw this, their faces changed greatly.


    They both stand on the highest point of family interests, so now they just want to teach Zhang Yi a lesson, and they don''t mean to kill him.


    But song Chengguo obviously wanted to kill Zhang Yi.


    On Zhang Yi''s side, ye Changqing and ye Hongshuang all looked pale, and only Xia Guoxiong calmed down a little. After all, he saw that Zhang Yi easily suppressed Meng Nantian that day.


    "Little bastard! Die! "


    Song yuedan scolded bitterly, but secretly relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    If the ancestors really scruples, Song Yu''s revenge can''t be repaid.


    Song Zelin is in the same mood as her. After all, he is his own son. He hates Zhang Yi the most.


    No matter what background Zhang Yi has, he wants to kill it quickly!


    Under the circumstances of different moods, song Chengguo''s towering sword spirit has shrouded Zhang Yi in it.


    "Unless you reach the peak master, you will die today!"


    Song Chengguo''s voice was cold, full of endless killing intention, and his dry old face was full of ferocity.


    However, the next moment, the expression on Song Chengguo''s face froze and was replaced by a thick shock.


    "Boom --!" A dazzling light burst out suddenly, and the towering sword Qi melted quickly like ice and snow in the hot sun.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, a golden spiritual fist the size of a grinding plate crashed.


    Then song Chengguo flew out like a scarecrow.


    Song Chengguo, who is infinitely close to the peak master, is still a disastrous defeat.


    There is no difference from master banbu''s song Zelin.


    "I said I would let you three go together. Why don''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 111

    The half destroyed Chu Xiang building was covered with smoke and dust on the ground, and the whole scene was silent. Only the rumbling sound of military helicopters hovering above could be heard.


    Oh, and Zhang Yi''s faint, with a trace of helplessness and an impatient voice.


    Song Chengguo is a strong man who is infinitely close to the peak of the patriarchal realm. In the Song family, he is like a God. Looking at the whole ancient martial arts world, he is also a small group of people standing at the top.


    Master, that''s a person who is qualified to establish a sect!


    But now, song Chengguo, the grandmaster level ancestor, has been defeated by a young man in his twenties, but this is not the most shocking.


    The most frightening thing is that the young man used only one move, just like patting a fly.


    The people present, especially the Song family, subconsciously felt that they had hallucinations. They bit their tongue hard and tried to wake themselves up, but they almost bit off the root of their tongue. The scene in front of them still hasn''t changed at all.


    It''s true! It''s true!


    The old ancestor was defeated, and was killed by the second!


    The eyes filled with disbelief, horror and other emotions are bulging in their eyes. There is a feeling that they can''t bear the pressure and will be stared and exploded.


    The scene in front of them was no less than a storm for the Song family present. There was a brief blank in their heads, as if they were crushed into slag by the storm.


    "How is that possible? How could our ancestors fail? Aren''t our ancestors invincible? "


    "This must be my illusion. I don''t believe that the old ancestor is the patron saint of the family and can never be defeated!"


    "One move will defeat my ancestors in seconds. Is this still human? I''m afraid this young man has reached the peak master state, even more terrible than the peak master. My God! What''s the matter with the world? How could such a perverse demon appear! "


    ¡­¡­


    Both the Song family''s energy masters and the ten ancient martial arts masters were stunned. They roared at the bottom of their hearts and were unwilling to accept this fact.


    In the face of such a fantastic scene, they feel that their brains are not enough!


    This simply goes beyond their scope of thinking and subverts their narrow world outlook.


    "It''s impossible! How could he be so strong? This is at least the peak master! "


    Song Zelin, the head of the Song family, was also stupid. His eyes were almost empty and his head was confused.


    Just now, he did feel Zhang Yi''s strength, which was a kind of power to destroy the withered and the decayed. But now it seems that the other party didn''t do his best just now. Otherwise, to this extent, he could not die any more.


    Because an ancestor like song Chengguo, who was infinitely close to the peak master, was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He was twitching and vomiting blood like a shrimp.


    At this time, the party''s heart was filled with endless fear and shock, even ignoring his injury. His eyes were staring to death, but he was still alive, but he was in a posture of "dying in peace".


    How! How can it be so!


    At this moment, song Chengguo had an illusion that he lived to be a dog at a very old age. Well, to be exact, he doubted life.


    An old ancestor level figure who is infinitely close to the peak of the master''s realm is slapped by Zhang Yi and doubts his life.


    Too strong! What a terrible power it was, and he didn''t even feel it in their elders.


    However, song yuedan was the most unacceptable person present.


    At this time, she looked at Zhang Yi with endless fear in her eyes, like seeing some demons and ghosts, muttering to herself: "how possible, how possible..."


    In this way, it''s like being stunned. There''s a feeling of nervous disorder.


    Yes, she was frightened.


    "No! There are also two ancestors. They must be able to defeat this boy! "


    After a while, song yuedan''s eyes suddenly brightened, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw and pinned his infinite expectations on the remaining two ancestors.


    Even if Zhang Yi is a top master, the Song family still has two top masters. You can win no matter how you fight!


    Of course, song yuedan''s imagination is limited to this. She thinks that Zhang Yi is the top master. After all, if you go up, that''s the holy master.


    The holy master, the whole ancient martial world, has not appeared for decades.


    Even the word holy master has faded out of the sight of many people and instinctively excluded from normal thinking.


    So does song yuedan!


    Compared with the shock and horror of the Song family, although Ye Changqing and his wife, ye Hongshuang and Xia Guoxiong were also shocked and even dull, they could not help but use an infinite color of ecstasy on their faces.


    "It seems that we all underestimated him. It''s really a rare rare immortal demon in a thousand years!"


    Ye Changqing looked at his wife and her face was full of bitterness.


    At first, he thought that he despised Zhang Yi. Now, how ridiculous and ridiculous it is.


    It is this Zhang Yi. If he is an enemy of the Ye family, it is enough to plunge the whole Ye family into endless panic.


    Fortunately! The girl Hongshuang has eyes. No wonder she hasn''t been in love for so many years. The girl''s eyes are really terrible! Thinking of this, ye Changqing couldn''t help but smack his tongue and look at his daughter happily, and a trace of pride could not help rising in his heart.


    Su jieying, on the other hand, is like her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she sees it, the more she likes it.


    If ye Hongshuang knew what her parents were thinking at this time, I''m afraid she would be embarrassed, because Zhang Yi is not her boyfriend at all.


    But ye Hongshuang can''t notice the change of her parents'' expression now. Now she is stunned and immersed in Zhang Yi''s invincible appearance like a God.


    How strong! At this time, there were only two words in her heart!


    And his face was red with excitement, his eyes were shining, and he looked like a Star chaser.


    Ye Hongshuang liked to practice martial arts since childhood. When she grew up, she was keen on martial arts and delayed her life events.


    Now, for a college student seven or eight years younger than her, her martial arts cultivation has reached the height she has pursued all her life. Naturally, it is self-evident what an impact it has on her.


    Now her heart is full of Zhang Yi''s face, which is calm, arrogant and invincible! Deeply imprinted in her heart!


    At this moment, she was as excited, surging and helpless as a little girl when she saw her idol!


    "It has been more than 70 years since I practiced martial arts, and I have seen countless geniuses. Even the demons in the top sect have seen several, but they are far from you! You are the most evil genius I have ever seen in my life! "


    Just as the people were immersed in endless shock and horror, song Yuanshan slowly opened his mouth, showing an unprecedented dignity on his face, and there was some shock that had not yet dispersed.


    At this moment, the old master was also shocked. Song Chengguo knew his strength very well. Even if he wanted to beat him so easily, he couldn''t do it.


    But the young man who was too young in front of him beat him with one move. This terrible force impacted song Yuanshan''s state of mind for many years.


    He felt that if he fought alone, he might not be an opponent!


    "I really didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful monster in this world!"


    The pudgy Song Yuan River took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the surging emotion of inner shock, then looked at Song Yuan mountain and said, "second brother, I''ll come first!"


    He and song Yuanshan are two brothers. He is the fifth and song Yuanshan is the second.


    In their generation, there used to be six brothers, but now there are only two of them left.


    Although Zhang Yi''s strength shocked him, he wouldn''t be afraid of it. After all, he is a top master.


    However, song Yuanshan shook his head and said solemnly, "no! Let''s go together! "


    what!


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Especially the people of the Song family all looked at their ancestors with a ghost expression.


    Song Chengguo was defeated. Although the Song family was shocked, they still didn''t worry much, because song Chengguo was the weakest grandmaster.


    The Song family''s real tough spirit is the two peak masters and ancestors.


    But now, Yuanshan said he would join hands with Yuanhe!


    This is incredible for the Song family present! Even faith began to waver!


    You know, all the masters are extremely proud and conceited. When they were young, they were all extremely talented.


    Not to mention the ancestors of the peak master realm, in the whole ancient martial world, it was a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid overlooking all living beings.


    The more important people are, the more they love face, not to mention the ancestors of the peak master realm. They regard face as important as life.


    In general, even if the ancestors in the peak master''s realm fight, they will fight alone!


    After all, in this era of holy masters, the peak master is already the strongest combat power. There is no reason to fight together!


    But now, in the eyes of the Song family, the ancestor of Yuanshan, who was like a god of the sea, took the initiative to join hands with the ancestor of Yuanhe.


    "Second brother! You... "


    Song Yuanhe was also stunned, and then his face turned red and said anxiously.


    With so many descendants of the Song family present, how can he win this face as the ancestor of the peak master?


    "Stop talking, you''re alone, not his opponent!"


    Song Yuanshan waved and directly interrupted song Yuanhe, then took out two boxers from his body with a dignified face.


    The boxer looks a little shabby and has nothing strange, but it makes song Yuanhe''s eyes change.


    "Second brother, did you even take out this pair of fists? Is that necessary? "


    Because these two boxers are a powerful magic weapon. Song Yuanshan once killed a top master by relying on these boxers!


    "Eh? It is also a magic weapon for building the foundation, and its quality is much better than that of Meng Nantian! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up, showing a little surprise, and then his face finally showed a trace of solemnity.

 Chapter 112

    Although Meng Nantian''s magic weapon is also used to build the foundation, it is much worse than song Yuanshan''s fist.


    From Zhang Yi''s point of view, song Yuanshan''s fist set is already regarded as the best among the magic tools for building the foundation. It just looks seriously damaged. It seems to be an old thing excavated from somewhere.


    Otherwise, with the strength of song Yuanshan, wearing this pair of boxers, you can almost play the power to surpass the peak master.


    That is the power of the holy division of the earth''s martial arts!


    But even so, song Yuanshan wearing this pair of boxers is terrible, because even Zhang Yi feels a little pressure.


    There is no doubt that even the top master will die if he gets such a blow!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out your magic tools!"


    Song Yuanshan put on his fists and said coldly.


    Song Yuanhe opened his mouth. This is the rhythm of being fully armed! For many years, their two brothers have not worked so hard for many years.


    Yes, in the view of song Yuanhe, the second brother took out his magic weapon at the bottom of the box and had to take it out himself. This is going to work hard!


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Zhang Yi is, he will be the top master. Maybe he is too strong, but if he faces the two top masters, he will definitely lose! It''s not necessary!


    Although song Yuanhe wanted to say something, he hesitated and chose to listen to his second brother.


    There are two reasons. First, although they are both top masters, the strength of song Yuanshan is stronger than that of song Yuanhe. Second, song Yuanshan''s prudence. Over the years, they have been able to live to the present and develop the Song family to the present height because song Yuanshan''s prudence has saved song Yuanhe many times, And the whole song family.


    "Hum! Boy, you can make our two brothers face down and join hands. Even if you die, you are proud enough! "


    Song Yuanhe snorted coldly and took out a broken sword.


    Although it is a broken sword and full of rust, it gives people an inexplicable sense of edge, as if it was a dusty peerless sword.


    "It''s interesting. Your family background of the Song family is really not thin!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened again, because the broken sword taken out by song Yuanhe was also a magic weapon for building the foundation. Although it was not as good as the fist of song Yuanshan, it was almost the same as the magic weapon used by Meng Nantian to deal with him.


    "Young man! You are very strong. I''m afraid you''re about to take that step! "


    Song Yuanshan stared at Zhang Yi suspiciously. Although he was a top master, only he knew that his realm had not reached the ultimate perfection.


    Although the peak guru is almost invincible, there are also strong and weak points. The really strong peak guru can kill the strong at the same level.


    As strong as Zhang Yi, he has only felt it in the top sect leaders.


    That''s why he''s so serious! Take out your magic weapon to press the bottom of the box and be ready to work hard!


    "Holy master? In my opinion, that''s it! Let''s do it. I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Zhang Yi smiled noncommittally, and then said seriously.


    This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since his rebirth. Even he feels pressure.


    However, Zhang Yi was still fearless, but his blood was boiling. There was a hidden factor in his body that was going to gush out. It was the fighting blood of the human king''s body.


    The practitioners of RenWang Jue are all belligerent!


    In previous lives, Zhang Yi was killed from the sea of blood!


    Now I finally feel a little familiar.


    "Boom --!" Song Yuanshan didn''t say a word. He spoke directly with practical actions. At that time, a terrible momentum broke out from him.


    The internal force roared out like a strong wind and turned into a flame around the body of song Yuanshan.


    In particular, those boxers, with red flames, were extremely hot and contained terrible temperature, which even burned and distorted the nearby air.


    Layers of ripples spread, and the crumbling Chu Xiang building collapsed in an instant. This high-end restaurant with an overall area of thousands of Mu was razed to the ground by the breath outside song Yuanshan at this moment.


    This is the power of the peak master. The whole person is a humanoid missile, emitting the smell of destruction.


    Xia Guoxiong didn''t have time. Unfortunately, his Chu Xiang building was destroyed, because this area is no longer suitable for people under the master. The fire of the peak master is fully open. Even solid buildings such as Chu Xiang building were instantly collapsed, not to mention people.


    Everyone, including the Song family, also withdrew decisively in horror, and did not dare to stop and wait until they retreated three kilometers away.


    Moreover, the people of the Song family began to act, blocked all intersections around, and prohibited any outsiders from entering this area.


    Because this is a collision of forces beyond the secular world, or should it not be exposed in front of the general public, otherwise it may cause much commotion.


    The last time Zhang Yi came out from Dongsheng international to hunt down the Jiuyou killer all the way, it caused a considerable sensation. After all, many citizens took out their mobile phones to shoot short videos and sent them online that day. If it weren''t for the Xia family, Zhang Yi would have become an Internet celebrity now.


    "Arrogant boy! I''ll see what means you have to carry the joint efforts of my brothers! "


    The rusty broken sword in the hands of song Yuanhe also showed a cold blade. After pouring into the internal force, the original broken sword finally changed and gradually covered with a layer of frost. Even the people hiding three kilometers away could not help shivering.


    "The materials of these two magic weapons are not bad!"


    Seeing the abnormal appearance of the two magic tools, Zhang Yi''s eyes became slightly hot.


    Because he took a fancy to these two magic tools.


    If the materials of these two magic tools are melted, they can be melted into the top-grade sword tire.


    "Hum! I have a big appetite! "


    Song Yuanhe noticed Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help humming coldly and took the lead.


    The broken sword in his hand was so cold that it turned into a cold moon in the end, and then it was split out with a sword. Suddenly, the cold sword was shooting at Zhang Yi


    The scene was really grand and shocking. It was like ten thousand swords at once. Even those ancient martial masters and martial masters of half step master were also distracted.


    Because this power has gone beyond the mundane!


    "Zhang Yi!" Even ye Hongshuang, who has a certain understanding of Zhang Yi''s strength, couldn''t help crying out with concern at this scene.


    "Red frost! Don''t worry, Zhang Yi will be fine! "


    Ye Changqing was quite calm, but his inner tension could be seen from his slightly clenched fist.


    Because this war is not only related to the safety of Zhang Yi, but also the safety of the Ye family.


    Zhang Yisheng, everything will be fine, Zhang Yibai, and the Ye family will also face the anger of the Song family.


    "Mr. Zhang also has the strength of a top master. It won''t be so easy to lose!"


    Xia Guoxiong''s face was calm. Although he was nervous, he also had confidence in Zhang Yi.


    "Boom!" Facing the ten thousand swords of the song and Yuan River, Zhang Yi finally broke out, and the huge spiritual power surged out of his body, directly forming a huge spiritual power protective cover outside his body.


    Although he can resist these swords with his king''s strength, he doesn''t want to run naked in full view of the public.


    After all, his clothes are not as strong as his flesh.


    "Ding Ding..." the sword rain poured down and hit Zhang Yi''s psychic shield, like the sound of metal attack!


    This can be regarded as the full blow of the Song Yuan river. Although it doesn''t use any martial arts, if song Chengguo meets it, he will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi cultivates Wang Jue, the most powerful Dharma man of all nationalities in the heavens. His spiritual power is so powerful that he doesn''t know how many levels higher than his internal power.


    If these sword Qi are compared to iron nails, then Zhang Yi''s spiritual shield is a steel plate, or a steel plate of at least 10mm.


    The sword Qi of Song Yuan river is overwhelming. Although the momentum is huge, it can''t break through Zhang Yi''s spiritual shield at all.


    "It''s too weak. Are there any stronger moves!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and a faint disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Good solid internal power!"


    Song Yuanhe''s eyes coagulated, and then he whispered, "sword stab!"


    Song Yu used the same martial arts and song Chengguo used them. Their power was more than ten times stronger, but now they are in the hands of song Yuanhe, and their power has soared more than ten times.


    The broken sword in the hands of Song Yuan River soared, forming a huge cold sword air, which is no different from the real one.


    "Boom!" The huge icy sword Qi was like a mountain chopping down. This time, Zhang Yi''s spirit shield finally shook a little.


    The strength of the Song Yuan river is really good. This time, he did his best and has the magic weapon blessing of building the foundation. He has the ability to threaten Zhang Yi.


    On the other side, song Yuanshan also shot. He saw his fists crossed on his chest, and the red flame was boiling and soaring. It seemed that he was brewing some powerful unique skill.


    "Boom --!" Ten seconds later, the breath of song Yuanshan suddenly soared to the extreme, and the fire red internal force gushing from the boxers condensed into two huge fists like a thousand kilograms of rock.


    Then, song Yuanshan''s fists shook, and two huge fire red internal power fists came out of the body, like meteors falling and meteorites hitting.


    The two top masters joined hands and exerted their full strength!


    The place suddenly exploded, the ground was torn and spread three kilometers away.


    The collision of the peak master was so terrible that it was a magnitude-10 earthquake. The earthquake could be obviously felt in other parts of Yunle city. People thought there was an earthquake, which once caused great commotion and panic.


    There is a huge pit directly in place. This destructive power is amazing, even if it is a rocket explosion!


    This time, Zhang Yiqiang''s spiritual shield was finally broken.


    This scene made the people of Ye and Xia couldn''t help changing color, while the Song family smiled and couldn''t help but breathe a little relieved.


    "Ha ha! Let me just say, how can this boy compete with the two ancestors of the peak master realm? "


    "The two ancestors are really too cautious, but they are right. The boy''s strength is so strong that the lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength!"

 Chapter 113

    The power of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe with the increase of magic tools is really terrible. They have gone beyond the scope of the master''s realm. Even Zhang Yi''s spiritual shield has been broken.


    In the view of the Song family, Zhang Yi should not be able to resist the attack of the two ancestors.


    After all, Zhang Yi took a defensive stance from the beginning. In the eyes of outsiders, he was at a disadvantage.


    Now the defense is broken, that is the result of defeat.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t notice the dignified expression on their ancestors'' faces.


    At this time, the two brothers of song Yuanshan not only didn''t look happy, but became more serious than ever, like facing a great enemy.


    "It''s like something at last. It''s good. I''m qualified to do it!"


    Before the dust had dispersed, a figure came out of the huge pit on the ground with bright eyes.


    what!


    Everyone was surprised, especially the Song family, and their eyes were staring down.


    So... It''s all right? Is this still human?


    "How is that possible? How could he be so strong? "


    Song Zelin and song yuedan were absent-minded and their heads were blank.


    It was originally thought that there was no suspense when the two top masters joined hands, but now it seems that the development of things has far deviated from their expectations.


    For a time, song Zelin''s brothers and sisters had a vague premonition at the bottom of their hearts.


    "How strong! It''s even more terrible than the peak master. Has he taken that step? "


    Ye Changqing''s face was dull and his head was a little confused, but then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Are you kidding? There has been no trace of a saint in the ancient martial world for decades.


    Holy master, it has almost become a legend!


    At present, the young man can be comparable to the peak master, which is enough to go against the sky, and even broke various records in the history of ancient martial arts.


    But it''s ridiculous to say holy master!


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was safe and sound, ye Hongshuang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The light in her beautiful eyes was more and more bright. She fought against the two top masters without damage. Such a record is a myth, especially at Zhang Yi''s age.


    "Mr. Zhang is stronger than before!"


    Xia Guoxiong was also shocked and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Because he still knows something about Zhang Yi. The last time he fought Meng Nantian, a master who could not reach the peak in Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi used his powerful martial arts skills to break the other party''s magic weapons, almost with all his strength.


    But this time, Xia Guoxiong saw clearly that Zhang Yi did not use his earth shaking martial arts, but fought down with his powerful spiritual power and physical body.


    Indeed, Xia Guoxiong''s guess is not wrong. If before going to Fengshan Town, in the face of the joint efforts of such two top masters, Zhang Yi dared not resist hard with the help of the magic tools of building the foundation, and he had to show his human king fist to carry it.


    After all, the king''s formula is just to practice Qi when it goes against the sky. When it does its best, it is barely comparable to the peak master.


    But now, with the help of the power of the magic tools of the foundation building environment, the power of the two peak masters has gone beyond the scope of the master''s environment and is infinitely close to the later stage of the foundation building environment, that is, the holy master''s environment.


    Because the strength of either of them is much stronger than when Meng Nantian was holding the magic instrument.


    However, Zhang Yi and his party in Fengshan Town gained a lot. The biggest harvest was the three innate spiritual fruits, which made Zhang Yi''s realm full and round, and his strength increased more than ten times. Even if he could not reach the later stage of foundation construction, it was not much worse.


    Therefore, he could resist the joint attack of the two brothers of song Yuanshan without damage.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, even the mature song Yuanshan couldn''t help retreating two steps. There was a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    In his opinion, even if Zhang Yi had the strength of a top master, they could be defeated.


    But now it seems that the strength of the other party is far beyond his imagination, and even a terrible and absurd idea rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Use your strongest strength, or you will have no chance! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, and then took the initiative.


    A fist slammed into song Yuanshan. Instead of being wrapped with spiritual power, it was a flesh and blood fist.


    "Arrogance!" Seeing this, song Yuanshan was furious and tried his best to run his internal power. The fist in his hand was like casting a layer of magma, and the fire red energy gushed.


    Although he was surprised by Zhang Yi''s strength, the other party directly attacked him with flesh and blood fists, and even his internal power was useless. This is completely contempt for him.


    You know, his hands are equipped with powerful magic tools, which can be touched by flesh and blood fists.


    "It''s too big!" Song Yuanhe shook his head. Seeing this scene, he didn''t want to do it.


    The strength originally shown by Zhang Yi, if you are more cautious, even if they work together, it is not certain who wins or loses.


    But Zhang Yi is too arrogant. Not only song Yuanhe, but all the people present have this feeling. They use their flesh and blood fists to touch magic tools. Don''t they want their own hands?


    It can be predicted that Zhang Yi''s flesh and blood fist will be exploded by song Yuanshan''s boxer.


    Once his hands are abandoned, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Zhang Yi will not worry at that time.


    So song Yuanhe stood aside and didn''t make a move, because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Crack fist!" Song Yuanshan roared, his eyes were fierce, and he showed a martial art deeper than sword stabbing, as well as boxing and magic tools.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity, so he took out all the unique skills to press the bottom of the box.


    "Just waste his hands!" Song Yuanshan was relieved because Zhang Yi''s strength really made him feel palpitation and didn''t want to face it.


    "Dang --!" However, the next moment, song Yuanshan''s expression solidified, and his pupils contracted to the tip of a needle.


    Because he felt that his fists seemed to bombard on a sacred mountain, but they collided with each other''s flesh and blood fists.


    At the same time, song Yuanshan felt a dazzling golden light in front of him, which was the golden light burst out of Zhang Yi''s flesh and blood fist.


    What kind of fist is it? It''s like gold casting. It''s like the hand of the Buddha who practices the golden body in myths and legends.


    Pain! Song Yuanshan''s face showed a startled and incredible expression, because his hand wrapped in a boxer felt pain. The other party''s fist contained terrible power. Even though it was weakened a lot by the fist, it still penetrated a lot, which made his hands numb and his mouth cracked!


    Here! Still human!


    Song Yuanshan''s face changed greatly. The whole person was shocked by Zhang Yi''s great power and couldn''t help retreating.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouth, as if they could swallow a whole big steamed bread.


    "How is that possible? Is this boy''s fist made of iron? "


    Song Yuanhe couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    After a boxing retreat to song Yuanshan, Zhang Yi did not stop at this point, but continued to bully him.


    "Second brother! Let me help you! "


    At this time, song Yuanhe finally couldn''t sit still and rushed up with the broken sword.


    For a time, the two top masters fought fiercely with Zhang Yi with powerful magic tools.


    Zhang Yi''s fists radiate golden light, and his calm face is a pair of bright eyes like stars, awe inspiring.


    He didn''t show any martial arts skills. Relying entirely on his internal power and terrible body, he collided with the two brothers of song Yuanshan.


    Because once Wang Quan is used, his strength will soar directly to the later stage of foundation construction, and even surpass it. In that case, song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe will explode on the spot.


    However, this is not what Zhang Yi wants. What he wants is a fierce battle with equal strength!


    The earth is no better than the cultivation world. There are too few real strong people. There are not many such opportunities.


    Cultivating RenWang Jue is destined to embark on the road of continuous fighting. Cultivating war with war is the quickest shortcut to improve RenWang Jue.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Zhang Yi''s every move is from fist to meat.


    At this moment, the strength of the human king''s body was shown, and even the magic tools for building the foundation could not be hurt.


    Neither the broken sword in Song Yuanhe''s hand nor song Yuanshan''s fist can cause effective damage to Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The earth trembled, all the surrounding buildings were flattened by the terrible battle waves of the three people, and the fire red, white and gold lights filled the area. This is the release of the three people''s internal power, which wreaked havoc in the area.


    At this time, the architectural traces of Chu Xiang building could not be found, and even the deep foundation was abandoned.


    If this scene is seen by the outside world, it will certainly cause great shock. It is simply the Superman battle in the film.


    no Even Superman doesn''t have such destructive power. It''s just that the great friar in the myth is fighting.


    At this moment, both the Song family, the Ye family and the Xia family looked at the battle as if it were a divine battle. Even though it was several kilometers away, they were still shocked by the terrible fluctuations in the center. Those who were weak even had weak legs and feet, and knelt down directly on the ground.


    Those who can stand are above the master''s level. Even the guwu master is shivering and sweating. There are faint signs that he can''t hold on.


    "Madman! It''s crazy! "


    Song Yuanhe and song Yuanshan couldn''t help scolding. They had lived so long and had never experienced such a battle. The other side was like a crazy beast, ignoring defense and blindly attacking.


    In fact, as long as the terror of human king body is not an extremely deadly threat, there is no need to defend at all.


    "Ha ha! Have fun! "


    Zhang Yi glowed all over and his fists were like the golden sun, as if he had incarnated into a fighting saint, standing in the joint attack of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe.


    At this time, his body was also colored and blood splashed, but his eyes were brighter, like two sky lamps, so dazzling that people dared not look at each other.


    When he came back from rebirth, he felt as if he had not felt such a battle for a long time.


    The taste of blood is delicious! Zhang Yi couldn''t help licking the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was filled with incomparable enthusiasm, which made the two brothers of song Yuanshan feel scared.


    "Ah --!" Song Yuanhe screamed because his chubby face was directly hit by Zhang Yi''s fist. Suddenly, half of his face collapsed and Venus rose on his forehead.


    How terrible Zhang Yi''s fist is, even the magic tools used to build the foundation can resist hard. If he hadn''t protected his head with his internal force at the critical moment of the song and Yuan Dynasties, I''m afraid his head would explode if this fist went on.


    "Sleeping trough! I won''t fight anymore. My God, it hurts the old man... Please don''t fight! "


    At this moment, the great master, the grandmaster, was so painful that tears flowed out and lay on the ground unwilling to get up.


    The people were stunned and couldn''t help opening their mouths, especially the Song family. Their muscles were stiff and seemed petrified.


    Their ancestor, the most powerful master, was beaten and cried by a young man!

 Chapter 114

    At this time, the Song Yuan river was in a state of emotional collapse. The boy was an iron man. He couldn''t move at all. Even the magic weapon and ancient sword he was proud of cut on the other party, which only made a big spark and cut the skin at most.


    But if he is knocked and touched by Zhang Yi''s invincible iron fist, he will hurt his muscles and bones, and even be directly broken.


    His legs hurt, he couldn''t stand steadily, his hands trembled, he couldn''t hold a steady sword, his waist hurt and he couldn''t stand straight.


    Now it''s good that his skull hurts directly. It''s so painful that he shoots Venus. Half of his face and bones are hit sunken. His nose is bleeding violently. One eye is swollen and can''t open. Zhang Yi''s strong punch just now almost blew his head out. Fortunately, he tried his best to protect his head with his internal power at the critical moment.


    Zhang Yi, who entered the combat state, was furious. Wang Tiqiang was incomparable. He couldn''t even beat the magic tools of building the base. It was equivalent to Zhang Yi. Even if he held the magic tools, he had no place to start. On the contrary, once he was attacked, he would be very miserable.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi''s crazy fighting spirit really makes him cold. He has been fighting for nearly half an hour now. His hand holding the sword is tired and cramped, but Zhang Yi is like a human beast with unlimited energy. He doesn''t know how tired he is.


    Is this still fucking human? Song Yuanhe couldn''t help scolding his mother!


    Now he is knocked down by Zhang Yi. He simply can''t get up on the ground. Just raise his hand and surrender. It''s not human work.


    The ancestor of the Song family, one of the top ten ancient martial families, and a towering figure at the top master level, stomped his feet. The whole of China trembled. It was said that he was respected and dignified like a prison.


    But now, the grandmaster sat on the ground like a scoundrel and burst out rude words. There was no image to speak of. This picture was really hard to look at.


    All the Song family are as dull as petrifaction. Is this really the old ancestor they worship like a God on weekdays? Why... Now sit on the ground and play Lai.


    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose the array. Since they are hard, they have to stick to it to the end!


    Especially, is this really their ancestor? Many of the Song family even suspected that they had an illusion or saw a fake ancestor.


    Song Zelin and song yuedan also opened their mouths and felt hot on their faces. Their ancestors of the Song family turned out to be this virtue. Even their descendants felt ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    Song Chengguo also stared with big eyes. His face was a little black and his face was twitching. This was the ancestor of his uncle''s generation. He had some dignity, but now, what''s the matter.


    On the other side, ye Changqing and his wife are also speechless. They were awed by their ancestors who were at the top of the grand master level, but now they are beaten into this virtue by Zhang Yi. They really don''t know what to say.


    "Dad! Mom! Is this really the ancestor of the Song family? How does it feel different from rumors? "


    Ye Hongshuang was also in a daze. In her childhood impression, the ancestors of those aristocratic families all existed like Mount Tai. They were respected and dignified like prison. Even the head of the family had to salute respectfully in the face of it and dared not make any mistakes.


    In ye Hongshuang''s mind, these figures at the ancestral level have already been marked with inhumanity and detachment like a God.


    But now, the old ancestor of the Song family feels a bit naughty and rogue, which immediately makes her inner world a little messy.


    Xia Guoxiong also couldn''t help but be a little confused, and then looked at Zhang Yi with infinite awe, because the old ancestor of the Song family became this virtue, which was completely frightened by Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi''s mouth twitched. Just now, the ancestor of the Song family came down from the sky and stomped down most of the buildings of Chu Xiang building. He was still a top master. He was also highly respected in the ancient martial arts world and paid great attention to his face, but this scene surprised him.


    However, he is rising, and he has regained the feeling of bloody struggle in the cultivation world in his previous life. He feels that his man Wang Jue runs more and more freely and roundly, and the realm is too full to be full. There is a faint feeling of wanting to spray thin.


    He felt that if he continued the fierce battle, he should be able to reopen the bottleneck a little bit, but now he was suddenly interrupted. Naturally, he was very upset.


    "Get up!" Zhang Yi frowned and drank coldly.


    "Don''t get up! I won''t fight. I''ll admit defeat! "


    Song Yuanhe is very single and sits on the ground. He just can''t get up. Ghosts fight with you. NIMA is an iron pimple that can''t beat! It''s not human!


    Seeing that song Yuanhe, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water, Zhang Yi immediately filled his forehead with black lines. NIMA''s family all conceded defeat. He was really embarrassed to start again, because the other party seemed to have given up resistance.


    The awesome king of the stars, how can he fight again against those who surrender!


    "It seems that you are the only one left!" Zhang Yi was unhappy and turned his eyes sharply to the only song Yuanshan left.


    "I......" Song Yuanshan''s face was a little black, but when he saw Zhang Yi''s eyes, he suddenly raised his heart and thought that he might as well admit defeat.


    After all, his condition now is similar to that of Song Yuan river. It is leg pain, waist pain and shaking hands.


    Zhang Yi''s golden fists are too hard. Even if they are separated by magic weapon fist covers, they also hurt his hand bones. He turned over and collided. His hand bones have been seriously damaged or even broken.


    The two of them joined hands and were beaten by Zhang Yi. Now Song Yuanhe quit, leaving him alone. How can he be Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    However, before his words were spoken, Zhang Yi''s stormy attack greeted him, and his golden fist hit him like raindrops.


    This time, Zhang Yi punched several times faster than before, just not giving song Yuanshan a chance to admit defeat.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    Facing Zhang Yi alone, song Yuanshan collapsed. Zhang Yi''s golden fist was too hard. In the end, even his magic weapon fist was deformed and his bone frame was almost broken.


    Zhang Yi''s close combat is really terrible. Even those strong men in the cultivation world in previous lives don''t dare to fight with him.


    What''s more, the earth with the declining cultivation system. Song Yuanshan lived so many years and encountered countless battles, but today, he was beaten unprecedentedly!


    yes! Abuse! Fist to meat!


    For a time, the scream of song Yuanshan rang through this area for a long time. I heard that the Song family''s scalp was numb and cold all over.


    What a terrible situation their ancestors suffered.


    Because of the great destructive power of the battle at the master level, the rubble pierced the air and smoke everywhere, they couldn''t see clearly from a few kilometers away.


    But soon, the violent and messy battlefield calmed down and the battle ended.


    Song Yuanshan was covered with blood, and his whole body was about to be beaten and deformed. He was lying there twitching like a dead dog.


    "Saint... Shida, spare your life!"


    Song Yuanshan trembled, his face was sunken, his lips trembled, and looked at Zhang Yi in fear.


    At this time, if he doesn''t know Zhang Yi''s strength, he really doesn''t want to live.


    Originally, he and song Yuanhe were both top masters. Together, they were blessed with powerful magic tools. The power erupted has exceeded the scope of the master realm. Even if it is far from the legendary holy master realm, it is not much different.


    Zhang Yi was alone. With only a pair of iron fists, he resisted their magic weapons, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He kept pressing them both to fight, and his combat effectiveness was explosive!


    Although Zhang Yi also hung some colors, it can be called a rolling trend.


    Moreover, song Yuanshan also saw that Zhang Yi did not display any martial arts skills, relying on his powerful internal force and his unparalleled body.


    For strong people at this level, song Yuanshan didn''t believe that the other party didn''t cultivate strong martial arts. Therefore, in other words, Zhang Yi didn''t really use his best.


    Such terrible strength, even the legendary saint, is just so.


    Of course, song Yuanshan has never seen a real saint, but even so, Zhang Yi has at least stepped into that realm with one foot, half a saint!


    In fact, it is true that Zhang Yi''s full strength can only be regarded as infinitely close to the peak of the later stage of foundation construction without exerting any martial arts skills.


    But once the world-shaking martial art of RenWang boxing is displayed, it is the real strongman at the peak in the later stage of building the foundation, and he dare not face his golden Shenquan.


    Holy master! Even if it''s just a little, it''s the existence of legend level!


    At this time, the hearts of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe were full of fear and awe. What kind of monster did the Song family provoke, but they were so strong in their twenties that they were so terrible.


    This is a living saint!


    "Holy master!" On the other side, song Chengguo, who was seriously injured, heard the word in his second uncle''s mouth. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and almost fainted.


    It is said that the old master of taijimen was seriously injured and dying. He had a great understanding between life and death before he could step into the holy master''s realm.


    Taiji gate is one of the top super sects in the ancient martial arts world!


    How is that possible? How could this boy be a saint! Oh, my God!


    Song Zelin also heard the cry of his ancestors and the end of his fiasco. His hatred for Zhang Yi cooled more than half. He even raised a trace of resentment against his dead son. What terrible enemy did this bastard provoke to the Song family.


    The Song family''s terror of the last suspected saint is a disaster!


    "How is that possible? How could this little bastard be a legendary saint? "


    Song yuedan was also like being struck by lightning. Her face was as pale as paper. There was deep despair in her bitter eyes.


    Earlier, she had never paid attention to Zhang Yi and thought it was a mole ant that could be crushed to death, but now she found that it was clearly a peerless murderer.


    But at the moment, she didn''t seem to get rid of her smelly mouth, even she didn''t realize it.


    "Pa --! Shit! Do you want the Song family to kill? "


    Although song yuedan''s curse was very small, song Chengguo heard it. The old ancestor was so frightened that he raised his hand and pulled it on song yuedan''s face.


    Even if a master level ancestor is seriously injured, the strength of a slap is terrible.


    Song yuedan''s face was sunken by this slap on the spot, and she couldn''t help screaming in pain. However, seeing song Chengguo''s cannibal eyes, she couldn''t help holding back. Her heart was cold and almost fainted.


    "It''s really not beaten. I haven''t enjoyed it yet!"


    Seeing song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe lying on the ground begging for mercy, Zhang Yi shook his head uninteresting.


    For the surrendered enemy, Zhang Yi really can''t afford to do it.


    Of course, there are two people here. At first, they didn''t start to kill because they were worried about Zhang Yi''s background. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are two cold bodies lying on the ground.


    "Holy master! Please raise your hand. My song family is willing to pay any price in exchange for peace! "


    Song Yuanshan twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Yi with fear. For fear that the other party would not enjoy it, he directly destroyed the Song family.

 Chapter 115

    This area fell into a deep silence. Only the humble voice of song Yuanshan echoed in the air, but when it fell to the ears of the people present, it was like a thunderclap, shaking their heads.


    You know, the Song family is the fifth largest among the top ten ancient martial families. It is superior to the secular world and can match the power of the sect.


    Every member of the ancient martial family is an ancient martial artist. Like the Song family, there are naturally many experts in the family, but this is not the most important.


    Most importantly, the Song family has three grandmaster level ancestors, two of whom are peak level grandmasters.


    You know, the master is almost a column of figures standing at the peak of the ancient military world. He is enough to open up a sect. He can resist hot weapons such as aircraft and artillery. He is a terrorist existence like a human nuclear bomb.


    However, in this way, three masters came together. One of them was seriously injured by Zhang Yi. The other two top masters joined hands with the help of powerful magic tools. The destructive power is even more terrible than rockets.


    However, the two top masters were still defeated by Zhang Yi, and they are still kneeling on the ground to pray for forgiveness.


    However, the Song family present were completely ignorant. They never thought that the three ancestors would lose. They thought that today would be another hunting belonging to the Song family, because there were masters who provoked the Song family''s head without opening their eyes. As a result, all of them were killed by the town without exception.


    Today, however, their invincible ancestors, like gods in their eyes, have failed, and they are still in the hands of a young man in his twenties, which is just like a dream.


    Holy master, it has always been a legendary existence, but it appears alive in front of them at this moment. The most unacceptable thing is that the holy master is too young to make those old masters with empty eyelashes ashamed to death.


    This is not a person! It''s against the sky!


    The Song family even provoked a legendary saint, which is a great disaster.


    For a time, all the Song family present felt frightened, desperate and dark. They were used to bullying against the background of the Song family on weekdays. They had long forgotten what fear was. But today, all three ancestors crawled at the young man''s feet, making them tremble involuntarily.


    Compared with the panic of the Song family, the Ye family and the Xia family were overjoyed and excited.


    Originally, they were still very pessimistic, even desperate. Ye Changqing and his wife once thought that Zhang Yi''s action of letting song yuedan inform the family was crazy.


    But now it seems that people have absolute confidence!


    Holy master! A legendary realm that has attracted countless masters has not been seen in the ancient martial world for decades.


    But today, such a young Saint appeared in front of them.


    With such terrible strength, you really don''t need to pay attention to the Song family, even the top sects in the ancient martial arts world.


    Such people don''t need any background at all. One person can make these ancient martial aristocratic families and sects tremble.


    Facing the request of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe, Zhang Yi was silent for a long time and finally slowly opened his mouth: "you should be glad that you didn''t show your intention to kill me just now, otherwise you two are already two bodies."


    "I have no eyes and offended the saint! Please forgive me, holy master! "


    At this time, song Yuanhe and song Yuanshan, two great masters, kowtowed to the ground with a humble attitude.


    Because they deeply know that the ancient warrior''s world is a naked law of the jungle. Once defeated, it is likely to be a great disaster.


    Not to mention that the other party is a terrorist existence with at least one foot into the holy teacher''s realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an opponent in the world.


    So now they have completely given up resistance in their hearts. They even ignore the face of the patriarch and kowtow to Zhang Yi, apologize and beg for mercy.


    Thinking of all kinds of contempt and indifference to Zhang Yi before, they couldn''t help laughing at themselves, and then bitter.


    It''s really overkill!


    Zhang Yi glanced at the two ancestors, and then his eyes fell on song yuedan.


    "Although I don''t like doing things that destroy people, I also repay kindness and revenge! I didn''t mean to kill Song Yu before, but this woman always yelled at me and threatened me with my family and friends. Ha ha, my temper is really not very good! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s mouth lifted a cold and joking arc.


    "You!" Hearing the speech, song yuedan''s face suddenly turned pale, and her eyes were very resentful.


    "Holy master! We have no way to discipline, I will give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    Song Yuanshan suddenly stood up, took a deep breath and appeared in front of song yuedan in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    "Bastard! How dare you offend the holy master and bring disaster to the family! Damn it! "


    Song Yuanshan directly grabbed song yuedan''s neck, and then grabbed it violently. Suddenly, the latter''s eyes stared round, twitched twice, and there was no sound.


    "Ah! Please forgive me! "


    Zhu Lao begged for mercy loudly, because song Yuanhe suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "For the sake of the family, you go!"


    Song Yuanhe, a pudgy old man, always smiles on weekdays, but now it is very cold.


    Although Zhang Yi was seriously injured, master banbu killed him casually.


    Soon, Zhu Lao and the four Huajin guards were crushed to death by the Song Yuan river like chicks.


    "Grandpa! You... "


    Song Zelin was shocked. In the blink of an eye, his sister died in front of him, and he was personally killed by his ancestors.


    "Pa --!" However, it was the slap of Yuanshan''s ancestors that greeted song Zelin.


    "Zelin, you are no longer fit to be the head of the Song family!"


    Song Yuanshan suddenly slapped song Zelin, and his violent internal force rushed into the latter''s body.


    "Ah ah! My meridians, my accomplishments... "


    Song Zelin screamed, his face was green and ferocious, and then passed out.


    Just a breath of Kung Fu, the head of the Song family was abandoned by his ancestors.


    "As the head of the family, song Zelin has no way to teach his son and put the family in danger. Today, waste cultivation and the position of home owner are imprisoned forever! "


    Song Yuanshan announced coldly.


    "Second uncle! You! "


    Seeing his own daughter killed and his own son abandoned, song Chengguo was so angry that he couldn''t help but struggle to get up.


    "And you, Cheng Guo! It''s a godfather''s fault! For the sake of the family, you should know! "


    Song Yuanshan looked at it and his face was expressionless.


    "Second uncle! You want to kill me? "


    Song Chengguo couldn''t help staring, unbelievable.


    "Just now you showed your intention to kill the holy master and become a country. Now you abandon your accomplishments. Maybe it''s still time!"


    Song Yuanhe sighed and came from the side. Although his tone seemed helpless, his eyes were very cold and his attitude was obvious.


    "Cheng Guo! I grew up watching you. I know it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this step, but for the sake of the family, you should carry it clearly. Don''t let me do it! "


    Song Yuanshan sighed slightly, but his face was cold.


    When song Chengguo heard the speech, he was as pale as paper, and his eyes were deeply unwilling and frightened.


    As song Yuanshan said, it''s really not easy for him to cultivate at this point. In the future, he can go further and achieve the peak master realm.


    But today, his martial arts road will come to an end. No one will be reconciled.


    Moreover, today he died his grandson and daughter, and his son, the head of the family, was abandoned, which filled his heart with anger and bitterness.


    Although he was not angry, he felt powerless at the thought of Zhang Yi''s terrible strength.


    This is strength. With absolute power, you can not only control your own destiny, but also control the life and death of others.


    Song Chengguo''s face was full of anger, reluctance, bitterness and other emotions. Finally, he clenched his teeth and patted him hard on his chest in the shocked eyes of the people.


    Roaring and spitting blood, a strong breath in Song Chengguo dissipated rapidly.


    So far, the master of the Song family abandoned his accomplishments. Anyone who offended Zhang Yi and showed his intention to kill him was either dead or abandoned.


    Hiss! In this area, whether the Ye family, the Xia family or the Song family, they all couldn''t help but absorb the cold air. Looking at the indifferent young man in the field, they couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Who would have thought that such a young man who looks harmless to humans and animals, even with a slightly immature face, and still looks like a college student, has such a terrible existence, forcing the Song family, the fifth of the ancient martial family, to make such a great sacrifice just to preserve the family.


    Seeing that song Chengguo abandoned his accomplishments, song Yuanshan couldn''t help but flash a trace of flesh pain in his eyes. After all, the loss of such a master who is infinitely close to the peak is undoubtedly a huge loss for the Song family. I''m afraid that the Song family''s position in the top ten ancient martial families will become precarious in the future.


    But there is no way. After all, the Song family can''t afford the anger of a saint.


    "Holy master! Are you satisfied with this? "


    Song Yuanshan took a deep breath, walked in front of Zhang Yi with song Yuanhe, bowed his head very respectfully, and then asked carefully.


    At this time, their hearts were uneasy. For fear that this would not calm Zhang Yi''s anger, the Song family would be in great danger.


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at them, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    It''s worthy of being an old man who has lived for a long time. It''s really hard to get to this point. It''s decisive enough! Directly kill people, kill them, waste them, so that he doesn''t know what to say.


    As for song Chengguo, although he showed his intention to kill him, the good thing was that he was decisive and abandoned his accomplishments. Zhang Yi thought about it. After all, it was miserable enough to die his grandson and children, and he didn''t bother to worry about it again.


    "This restaurant..."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly fell on the ruins, and he couldn''t find any trace of Chu Xiang building.


    "Ten times compensation!"


    Song Yuanshan said very simply.


    Chuxiang restaurant is a famous high-end restaurant in Lingnan. It costs hundreds of millions, ten times as much as one billion!


    However, the Song family is one of the top ten ancient martial families. Secular wealth is really nothing to them.


    "Well, by the way, I just need some things now. I want to come to your song family!"


    "Also, these two magic tools in your hand look OK..."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then showed a harmless smile.


    But this smile fell into the eyes of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe, which was no different from the smile of the devil.

 Chapter 116

    "It''s already a favor to the Song family that the holy master can forget the villains. Well, these things are filial to the holy master!"


    The two brothers of song Yuanshan twitched at the corners of their mouths, and then offered their magic weapons in great pain.


    "As for the holy master, these things you said are valuable rare treasures. We need some time to prepare them. They will be delivered to you at that time!"


    What can make Zhang Yi talk is ordinary. It''s all the materials for refining Benming flying sword. There are also some real miraculous medicines that can be used to refine the best elixir. Its value can be imagined.


    Just now, he had a fierce battle with song Yuanhe. He had attacked the bottleneck several times with the intention of war, but this level of battle still could not meet him. As one of the strongest methods of all ethnic groups, it was really difficult to break through and improve. Therefore, Zhang Yi had to choose to refine the best elixir.


    After he got the best sword embryo, he didn''t have suitable materials for smelting, so refining Benming flying sword has been stranded.


    After all, these things are not ordinary things. Even the top families in Yanjing may not be able to take them out. It is very difficult for Zhang Yi to collect them in a short time.


    That is, the Song family is beyond the secular world. The family members are ancient martial artists with profound heritage. Over the years, they have collected many treasures, which can basically satisfy Zhang Yi''s appetite.


    But looking at the mourning faces of song Yuanshan and song Yuanhe, I''m afraid I''ll have to empty out more than half of my family this time.


    However, in front of Zhang Yi, they dare not bargain. No matter how much bitterness breaks, they swallow it in their stomach.


    "Well! That''s it. My time is precious. Go back and prepare quickly! "


    Seeing that they were on the road like this, Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Although as a human king, he killed people without blinking an eye in his previous life and destroyed the cruel roles of many sects and families, Zhang Yi decided to cultivate his self-cultivation for the time being.


    Then, under the leadership of the two great masters, the Song family, who had been in full battle, left like a lost dog, running fast, for fear that Zhang Yi would suddenly repent and destroy the Song family.


    "Yes, master! I have offended you a lot. Please forgive me, master! "


    At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Ye Changqing came over awkwardly, took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Yi in awe, and then bowed their heads.


    At this time, ye Changqing was also uneasy. After all, at the beginning, he didn''t look at Zhang Yi. As a result, he didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary boyfriend his daughter was looking for was such a terrible existence.


    The three great masters of the Song family were all in Zhang Yi''s hands, and several people were forced to die. Even song Zelin, the owner of the family, was abandoned. Up to now, ye Changqing is still afraid. He is afraid that Zhang Yi is unhappy and blames them on the Ye family.


    After seeing ye Changqing, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to do this. I didn''t take it to heart."


    That''s what I said, but all this depends on ye Hongshuang''s face. Otherwise, if it were someone else, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to talk.


    "Thank you, master, for your generosity! Hongshuang is lucky to be your girlfriend! "


    Ye Changqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then complimented with a smile on his face.


    At this time, his heart was filled with a great ecstasy. This was a holy master. If he became the son-in-law of the Ye family, the Ye family would ascend to the sky step by step. What are the top ten ancient martial aristocratic families and ancient martial sects.


    Now, there are 10000 people in his heart who agree with Zhang Yi and his daughter.


    As the head of the family, ye Changqing''s bones are realistic.


    "Holy master, dare you ask, are you really a red frost... Boyfriend?"


    Nearby, Su jieying looked suspicious, hesitated, and then couldn''t help asking.


    As the so-called mother who knows a woman, Su jieying was suspicious from the moment ye Hongshuang brought Zhang Yi in.


    "Jie Ying, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, ye Changqing couldn''t help but change her face and shouted calmly.


    "Dad! Mom! Sorry, I lied to you. In fact, I called Zhang Yi to help me temporarily. "


    Ye Hongshuang next to her showed a struggling color on her face, then clenched her teeth and suddenly said.


    Sure enough, hearing ye Hongshuang''s words, ye Changqing and his wife''s faces changed, especially Ye Changqing''s eyes were slightly angry, but more disappointed.


    "You girl, how can you do such a stupid thing? And involve the holy master. "


    Su jieying reluctantly shook her head and scolded.


    It can be said that ye Hongshuang inadvertently and indirectly caused what happened today, although unintentionally.


    "What nonsense!" Ye Changqing couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Dad! Mom! Sorry! "


    Ye Hongshuang bowed her head, blushed slightly, and felt guilty.


    "Sorry! I stirred sister Hongshuang''s blind date! "


    Zhang Yi also said apologetically.


    "Holy master, you don''t have to. If it weren''t for you, we hadn''t recognized the faces of the Song family. They wouldn''t pay attention to our Ye family at all."


    Su jieying smiled helplessly.


    "It''s all the mischief of this girl. No wonder Master Sheng! Holy master, you see it''s all like this here. Why don''t we change places? Thanks to you for the previous things, otherwise our Ye family would be in trouble. I have to thank you on behalf of the Ye family! "


    Ye Changqing also quickly smiled. Although Zhang Yi was friends with his daughter, he didn''t dare to treat the young man as a younger generation.


    The whole Chuxiang building, even some nearby buildings, were destroyed by the war just now. There is no way to stay here.


    "No! I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first! "


    Zhang Yi shakes his head. Since ye Hongshuang has clarified the matter, there is no need for him to stay here now.


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a touch of disappointment. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Zhang Yi. This is a living legend! If the Ye family can get on with such a legendary strong man, they will benefit immensely in the future.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yi didn''t give him this opportunity. For Zhang Yi, he came here only to see ye Hongshuang''s face. As for the Ye family, it has nothing to do with him.


    In her previous life, ye Hongshuang suffered misfortunes and lived a degenerate and painful life. She was always alone and didn''t see anyone from the Ye family. Maybe she had been abandoned by the Ye family.


    Therefore, for the Ye family, Zhang Yi doesn''t catch a cold and doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    Of course, if ye Hongshuang asks for something, he will also answer it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi left, and Xia Guoxiong left with him.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you really... Entered that realm?"


    On the way, Xia Guoxiong finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Almost!"


    Zhang Yi took a faint look at Xia Guoxiong and nodded slightly.


    Although his current state still belongs to the Qi practice state, his real strength is comparable to the peak of the foundation state, and can indeed be comparable to the saint in the earth''s martial arts system.


    With Zhang Yi''s positive reply, Xia Guoxiong could not restrain his excitement in his eyes, and even his whole body was trembling.


    I always underestimated Mr. Zhang! Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the same time, he was very happy.


    He Xia Guoxiong, how can he climb the legendary saint and strong!


    "You go back first. The Song family will tell you about the loss of Chu Xiang building!"


    Zhang Yi gave a faint command, and then went straight back to the villa.


    In addition to the magic weapon captured in Meng Nantian''s hand last time, he now has a total of three magic weapons for building the foundation.


    The materials of the base environment building tools are all good. They can be refined and melted into the top-grade sword tire.


    Five days later, song Yuanshan personally came to the door and sent the refining materials and elixirs Zhang Yi asked for.


    "All together?" Zhang Yi was a little surprised. You know, among the materials he asked for, there was something called purple Jinsha, which was more precious even in the cultivation world.


    "Holy master, forgive me! There is a thing called purple Jinsha. I mobilized all my strength and paid a huge price. I only got this. "


    Song Yuanshan said with great anxiety.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yi expected, the purple gold sand was really hard to find. Song Yuanshan mobilized the whole song family and only found a lump as big as the fingernail.


    "That''s all! Go ahead. If there is any news about purple sands in the future, be sure to inform me at the first time! "


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, and then took over this pile of precious materials and elixirs comparable to most of the Song family.


    Five days ago, he was actually a lion. Originally, he didn''t hope for the purple sands, but he didn''t expect that song Yuanshan really found it for himself. Although it was only a small lump like the fingernail, it could barely use it.


    "Don''t worry, holy master. I will help you pay attention to the news of purple Jinsha."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t care, song Yuanshan was secretly relieved, and then reluctantly looked at the miraculous medicine of the pile of precious materials before leaving in a hurry.


    Soon after Song Yuanshan left, song Yuyao called.


    "Hello! Zhang Yi, how are you going to spend the National Day? "


    Song Yuyao''s gentle voice came.


    "I''m also preparing to tell you in these two days. I''m going to go home on national day. Otherwise, you can go back with me then!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, then said with a smile.


    Today is Thursday, next Monday is national day, and this is the weekend right away. Generally, schools can''t put nine days, but count the two days of this weekend into seven days.


    In other words, Zhang Yi will have to leave for home the day after tomorrow.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, but song Yuyao''s shortness of breath could be heard.


    "What''s the matter, Yuyao? Don''t you want to? "


    Seeing that the other end of the phone hadn''t responded for a long time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! OK! I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow! "


    At the other end of the phone, song Yuyao answered, and then hung up without waiting for Zhang Yi to say anything.


    "This girl..."


    Zhang Yi was stunned and immediately shook his head with a wry smile.


    The day after tomorrow, the school will officially have a holiday. Now there are two days left and nothing is wrong, so Zhang Yi simply stays in the villa.


    His next goal is to refine Benming flying sword before going home.

 Chapter 117

    There are three Dharma tools for building the base, as well as the materials sent by the Song family. Refining Benming flying sword is barely possible.


    Although the amount of purple Jinsha, one of the most important materials, is very small, it can only be used. Wait until later to collect purple Jinsha and melt it.


    The first is to refine the three magic tools for building the foundation. These three magic tools contain the most refining materials. Although song Yuanshan has collected the materials according to Zhang Yi''s instructions, the quantity is pitifully small. It is not enough to refine the life flying sword. This still empties most of the family wealth of the Song family.


    It is difficult to refine the finished magic ware, so a professional craftsman must refine it with true fire.


    It''s only a long time since Zhang Yi came back from rebirth. Naturally, there is no real fire. Fortunately, Wang Jue, the person he cultivates, is known as one of the strongest dharmas of all ethnic groups. There is also a legend that this is a supreme immortal cultivation Jue handed down from heaven, so it''s so strong!


    Even if Zhang Yi''s cultivation is still shallow, the flame transformed by the spiritual power of RenWang Jue is not much worse than the real fire. These three magic tools for building the foundation can be refined.


    When I was in Fengshan Town, I swallowed three innate spiritual fruits, and the spiritual power in my body increased several times. I can barely refine these three foundation building magic tools.


    However, it must take a long time to refine the three magic tools for building the foundation. Of course, Zhang Yi is patient.


    Lingli melts fire and melts magic tools slowly and in no hurry. This night is doomed to stay awake all night.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s extraordinary flesh, even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and ten nights, he has no problem.


    It was not until noon the next day that Zhang Yi melted all the three magic tools for building the foundation, and the precious materials contained in them were extracted one by one.


    "The next step is to refine Benming flying sword!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were bright. He didn''t sleep all night. Instead of being tired, he was in high spirits.


    Refining magic tools, although it consumes spiritual power, is also a kind of cultivation.


    In the world of practice, the concept of sleep has been very weak. Unless it is the kind of pleasure seeking or the practice method is special, practitioners spend almost all their time practicing.


    Take out the box containing the sword tire, and then remove the seal on the surface of the box.


    "Buzz!" At the moment when the box was opened, a peerless sharp spirit burst out, that is, Zhang Yi. If someone else, even the ancient martial master, was caught off guard, he would be hurt by this terrible sharp spirit.


    "It''s worthy of being the best sword fetus. This thing is very spiritual!"


    With a sigh of admiration, Zhang Yi grabbed the sword tire flying out of the box.


    The sword tire is extremely sharp. Even with Zhang Yi''s strong flesh, he doesn''t dare to grasp it directly with his hands, otherwise the terrible spirit contained in the sword tire will cut his flesh and blood.


    In fact, sword embryo, a rare treasure in heaven and earth, has a general name, which is called spirit embryo. It is an excellent embryo for cultivating this life magic weapon.


    Then, according to the needs, the spirit embryo was sacrificed and refined into the corresponding form. For example, this sword embryo was actually artificially sacrificed and refined, but I don''t know why it was not refined into a life flying sword.


    The rusty old sword was not the sword body, but the shell that sealed the sword tire.


    As a rare treasure of heaven and earth, nature contains spirituality, and the higher the grade is, the stronger the spirituality is. Needless to say, the spirituality of the best sword embryo can be derived only one step away.


    The sword fetus of congenital grade has its own intelligence.


    However, this level of spiritual fetus is rare, and even if it is encountered, it is difficult to grasp.


    This life magic weapon of general congenital grade is melted and added with new good materials to slowly improve.


    With the powerful Lingli Town, Zhang Yi''s face became serious and began to melt one material by one. The process was more complex. If he was not careful, there might be an explosion.


    If Zhang Yi waved his hand, he could complete the refining of this level in his previous life.


    But now, he can only come step by step, not careless at all.


    Fortunately, with the weapon refining experience of everyone in the previous life array and the strong perception of King level, the whole process is dangerous.


    As those materials were melted into the sword tire, the appearance of this top-grade sword tire gradually changed. It was no longer jade and began to shine with bursts of metal luster, because most of those materials were metal.


    Magic weapon is the weapon of cultivators. It is a weapon. Naturally, metal is indispensable.


    After all, Jin is the master of the five elements.


    "Woo woo..."


    Until the night came, Zhang Yi added the last material, purple Jinsha, which is also the most key material for refining Benming flying sword.


    According to the name, it seems to be a kind of sand, but in fact, purple Jinsha is a metal, and it is a very hard metal, dozens of times harder than any alloy on the earth.


    Purple Jinsha is very rare and magical. As long as it is added when refining the tool, the hardness of the tool can be improved.


    In particular, magic tools such as flying sword need to be directly collided when fighting with people. If the hardness is not enough, it is easy to break.


    The original life flying sword is repaired with the cultivator''s life. Once it is damaged, the cultivator himself will be affected to a certain extent.


    When refining a magic weapon, adding a grain of purple Jinsha can increase the hardness of the magic weapon by 1%.


    The purple Jinsha sent by song Yuanshan is only as big as the nail cap. It is estimated that there are about 300 grains, which can increase the hardness by three times.


    Increase the hardness by three times, which is the lowest standard of this life magic weapon.


    Because the hardness of alloys like those on the earth is equivalent to twice. As a magic tool, you have to triple the hardness.


    So Zhang Yi said that this purple gold sand is barely enough to refine utensils.


    With the addition of purple sands, there are dots of purple on the surface of the flying sword, just like purple stars. Layers of halos ripple on the surface of the flying sword, and the body of the flying sword is becoming smooth and even transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it weren''t for the little purple on the flying sword, it would be difficult to find the existence of the flying sword at first glance.


    "Buzz --!" At a certain moment, the light of the flying sword suddenly burst out a peerless and sharp spirit from the sword body. After one tenth of a breath, a transparent hole appeared on the wall opposite the sword tip.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Even he felt his skin tight with the sharp Qi just now. If he didn''t defend with spiritual power, even his strong body would have to be pierced.


    "I''m afraid the rank of this life flying sword has gone beyond the scope of building foundation magic tools."


    With a gentle stroke of the flying sword, a big crack appeared in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    You know, with the strength of Zhang Yi''s King''s body, even the magic tools for building the foundation can be hard shaken, but now the flying sword just makes a slight stroke and cuts a hole. If it injects spiritual power, the power can only be described as terror.


    The magic weapon corresponds to the realm of the cultivator. Now the product level of this flying sword is already the magic weapon for penetrating the valley, and it is also the best among them, because what Zhang Yi gets is the best sword embryo.


    A top-grade sword embryo, if placed in the cultivation world and with sufficient materials, is refined by the master of weapon refining. As soon as it comes out of the furnace, it will be at least a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    Above the valley state is the golden elixir state!


    The cultivators of the golden elixir realm are placed in the cultivation world. They are also masters. In those small sects, they are all figures at the level of the sect leader.


    That is because on earth, there are not enough materials, and there is no stove, that is, Zhang Yi, who reached the top in the cultivation world in his previous life. He has rich experience in refining tools and arrays, so he forcibly raised the grade of this flying sword to the valley breaking realm.


    Of course, there is no lack of the reason why the material quality contributed by the three foundation building tools is good enough.


    "Thank Meng Nantian and the Song family!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the life flying sword. If he hadn''t paid Meng Nantian and the Song family''s foundation building tools and extracted many good materials for refining tools, I''m afraid it would be difficult to collect these materials in a short time even with the help of the Xia family.


    Of course, it seems a little unkind to think so. After all, they beat others and paid their things.


    But this is nothing in Zhang Yi''s opinion. There is a saying that every man is innocent and deserves his sin. In the cultivation world, even if there is no hatred, as long as you like it, there are many things that directly kill and seize treasure.


    Weak is original sin! This is the law of the cultivation world.


    For the Song family and the Meng family, Zhang Yi''s practice is very gentle. After all, the Song family and the Meng family first provoked him. This kind of practice in the cultivation world is generally the rhythm of being destroyed. However, Zhang Yi only paid a few magic weapons and asked for some compensation.


    In comparison, Zhang Yi is a good man!


    After Benming''s flying sword is successfully refined, the next thing is much simpler. You only need to drop blood to recognize the Lord.


    "Buzz!" A drop of blood with light purple gold was absorbed by Benming flying sword, and the flying sword immediately released.


    The golden blood is the symbol of the human king''s body, but Zhang Yi has only preliminarily cultivated the human king''s body, so the gold in the blood is very thin. Only on the day when his human king''s body is completed, will all his blood become gold.


    However, in this life, perhaps because of the absorption of Hongmeng purple gas, Zhang Yi''s King''s blood took a little purple and became purple gold.


    Gold represents dignity and purple represents mystery.


    This purple gold is the mysterious honor!


    After dripping blood recognized the Lord, Zhang Yi took his life flying sword directly into the Dantian.


    Once the life magic instrument recognizes the master, it can be integrated with the master''s body.


    "Now the cultivation is still shallow. This life flying sword can''t be sacrificed easily."


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself.


    This life flying sword is a magic weapon of the valley opening realm. Once it is sacrificed, even the cultivators of the valley opening realm will be caught off guard by the owl, not to mention building the foundation realm, which is completely chopping melons and vegetables.


    Taking the enemy''s head thousands of miles away is the power of flying sword.


    However, as far as Zhang Yi''s current cultivation is concerned, it costs too much to activate this kind of magic weapon. I''m afraid that all the spiritual power in his body can be evacuated just once.


    Therefore, this life flying sword is only used as a mace at present. It can be sacrificed only at the moment of life and death, and once sacrificed, it must be killed with one blow.


    "With my strength now comparable to that of the saint, I''m afraid nothing can threaten me on the whole earth! I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to sacrifice this life flying sword. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, with strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    It''s just, is that true?


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi and song Yuyao got on the long-distance bus to Anyang City.


    Anyang City is a fourth tier city, which is adjacent to Yunle city. It only takes two hours to take a long-distance bus.


    At this time, Zhangjia welcomed a group of special guests, each dressed brightly and with extraordinary temperament. In particular, one of the young women can only be described as a bright pearl. She only sat here and made the dilapidated residential building "colorful".


    "Uncle Zhang, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s a pity that the martial arts genius turned into a disabled man!"


    The young woman looks the same age as Zhang Yi. Although she calls Uncle Zhang in her mouth, there is a touch of slight contempt and dislike in her eyes.

 Chapter 118

    Zhang Yi''s family lives in the old city. This residential building has been for decades. It is a kind of low floor, with a total of only five floors.


    Recently, with the development of the old urban area, dilapidated residential buildings like this have been included in the scope of demolition.


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai sat in a wheelchair and listened to what the young woman said. His face was a little ugly.


    The disaster a few years ago broke his legs and spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Zhangjia''s house is on the third floor, with a small area of only 70 or 80 square meters. It has two bedrooms and one living room. Although the furniture is old, it is wiped very clean.


    Despite economic difficulties, Zhang Yi''s mother, Lin Yunhui, is very hardworking, and the house is clean and tidy inside and outside.


    But such an environment, in the eyes of this group of people with extraordinary clothes, is probably no different from the garbage dump.


    In addition to this young woman with extraordinary appearance and temperament, there are three people, an old man who looks like a housekeeper and servant, and two bodyguards dressed in Zhongshan clothes, standing around the young woman.


    "Now that you know I''m a loser, what are you doing in my small place, the eldest miss of the yuan family? I can''t give you anything good to entertain you!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhang Chenhai''s eyes, and his face was very ugly.


    In the past, the other party called Uncle Zhang sweet one by one, but today, the other party has not paid attention to his elder, and his tone of speech is a trace of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Miss Jiang, please leave. We only want a peaceful day now. I hope you don''t bother."


    Lin Yunhui also said angrily.


    "Uncle Zhang, aunt Lin, don''t be angry! I''m just being outspoken for a while. I don''t mean anything else! "


    Jiang Shanshan smiled. Her beautiful face was painted with heavy makeup, which gave people a very amazing feeling, but her lips were very thin.


    She is tall and full of Chanel and Dior, the world''s top luxury brands, and carries a Hermes bag in her hand.


    With this outfit alone, you can buy ten houses like Zhang Yi''s house.


    In fact, she is reluctant to come here today. As the eldest miss of the Jiang family of the top ten ancient martial families, she enjoys honor and luxury that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Moreover, Jiang Shanshan is very beautiful. No matter in the upper class society of the secular world or the ancient martial arts world, it is a pearl with countless pursuers.


    But she had to come here today.


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Zhang Chenhai said coldly.


    "Uncle Zhang is really quick, then I won''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Shanshan smiled, then waved, and the old man next to him who looked like a housekeeper handed over a bank card.


    "There''s a million in here! Please accept it, Uncle Zhang and aunt Lin! "


    Jiang Shanshan put the bank card on the table in front of Zhang Chen''s sea, and a proud and superior arc was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    One million yuan is a drizzle for a big family like her, and the same is true for Zhang Chenhai in the past, but now, the yuan family can take this one million yuan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Chenhai''s face was slightly heavy. He wouldn''t think it was the other party''s kindness.


    Moreover, with his character, even if he was abandoned, even if he was down, it was impossible to accept this gratuitous favor.


    "This is a little thought of the yuan family! Uncle Zhang, take it! "


    Jiang Shanshan smiled faintly.


    "Miss Jiang, if that''s why you''re here, you can go, and take this bank card!"


    Zhang Chenhai seemed to think of something and said coldly.


    "Zhang Chenhai, in fact, the purpose of our coming this time is to dissolve the engagement between miss and your son Zhang Yi. I advise you to take the million and sign on it!"


    At this time, the old man sitting next to Jiang Shanshan suddenly raised his head and said faintly.


    Then he took out an old paper, which looked old.


    If this scene is seen by the outside world, it will certainly make people laugh. After all, it is a new era. What we pay attention to is free love. The words of parents and matchmakers are unreliable.


    But that is the world of ordinary people. The real top big families still maintain this tradition. The marriage of children of big families is not free to fall in love, but tied to the interests of the family.


    Hearing this, the faces of Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui became ugly. It was a shame to be forced to come to the door to terminate the engagement. Moreover, the other party was still in a tone of almost order and clearly bullied you.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. This engagement was made by your father of the yuan family and my father. If you want to terminate the engagement, you should go to the father of Zhang Jia! "


    Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help humming coldly and said discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan and the old man''s faces became not very good-looking. If they could go directly to find the old man of Zhang Jia, how could they come all the way here.


    Mr. Zhang is not easy to provoke, and his temper has become more and more smelly these years. They don''t dare to touch the bad luck, so they can only make such a bad decision and come here.


    "Hum! This kind of thing will not bother Zhang''s father. As Zhang Yi''s father, signing on it is equally effective! Sign it quickly! "


    The old man snorted coldly and said in a commanding tone.


    "What if I don''t sign?"


    Zhang Chen was so angry that his face turned red. The veins on his hands clutching the wheelchair armrest burst, showing his inner anger.


    He was a very proud man in his bones. How could he swallow this tone when he was so bullied.


    "Uncle Zhang, I don''t think you have realized the reality. You are no longer the martial arts genius in those days. Now you have become a useless man, and your son Zhang Yi, an ordinary man, will be as poor as you and will struggle for a living in the future."


    "And I, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, don''t need me to say more. You must know the gap. Zhang Yi and I are people from two different worlds. My fiance Jiang Shanshan can''t be a mediocre ordinary person! Why are you persistent? It''s better to sign this letter and get a million yuan of compensation. I think you need this money very much in your current situation! "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan was not angry at all. She waved her hand to the old man who was about to attack to sit down, with a faint smile on her face.


    If Zhang Chenhai had not lost power more than 20 years ago, she would not object to the marriage and would have more respect for Zhang Chenhai. However, now the Zhang Chenhai family has been abandoned and become ordinary people with difficult life.


    In the eyes of people like Jiang Shanshan, ordinary people are mole ants. They struggle for a living all their life, and their fate has to be controlled by superior people like them. It''s really pathetic.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Chenhai was an elder, Jiang Shanshan didn''t pay attention at all. She was just a humble ordinary person. She was an elder of something.


    "You!" Zhang Chenhai trembled with anger at Jiang Shanshan''s words, his face turned red, his fingers trembled, and he was speechless.


    "Chen Hai! You''re not in good health. Don''t get too excited! "


    Seeing her husband''s appearance, Lin Yunhui quickly patted Zhang Chenhai on the back with her hand, and then said angrily to Jiang Shanshan, "we don''t care about your engagement with Xiaoyi at all, and we know it''s impossible. We think that if you come to the door one day, this engagement will be invalid, but how can you humiliate people like this? It''s too deceptive!"


    However, Jiang Shanshan directly ignored the anger on Lin Yunhui''s face, directly raised the engagement in her hand, and said faintly, "in that case, you can sign it!"


    What she cares about is the result of lifting the engagement. As for the feelings of Zhang Chenhai and his wife, it has nothing to do with her.


    "I still said that the engagement was made by the old man. If you have the ability, go to him! I can''t sign this! "


    Zhang Chenhai clapped the armrest of the wheelchair and shouted angrily.


    "Hum! Zhang Chenhai, I think you haven''t seen the situation clearly! You have to sign the word today, whether you sign it or not! "


    At this time, the old man sitting next to Jiang Shanshan suddenly snorted coldly, and a terrible momentum directly covered Zhang Chenhai and his wife like a big net.


    "Bang!" Zhang Chenhai''s wheelchair broke on the spot, while he himself fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Chen Hai!" Lin Yunhui exclaimed and wanted to help her husband, but she couldn''t move at all under the momentum of the old man. Instead, she knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Master banbu!"


    "Poof --!"


    Zhang Chenhai''s face changed greatly. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He held his hands to the ground and wanted to get up by himself, but his feet were useless. Moreover, this is the momentum of master banbu. Is it what he can compete with as an ordinary person now.


    "You''re a great master, how can you do it to ordinary people?"


    Lin Yunhui was filled with grief and anger, and asked the old man who was half a step master.


    "Hum!" However, what ushered in was the other party''s heavy cold hum.


    Lin Yunhui immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face turned white and coughed up blood on the spot.


    "Uncle Zhang, aunt Lin, why do you bother? Sometimes face and backbone are a joke in front of real power! "


    Jiang Shanshan smiled indifferently, sat there indifferent, and didn''t stop the old master banbu.


    "I''d better sign honestly. Don''t waste my time! To tell you the truth, our Jiang family is about to marry the Song family, and my fiance will be the only son of the Song family owner, Song Yu, the most talented young generation of the Song family! "


    "The Song family is the fifth of the top ten ancient martial aristocratic families, which can be compared with the clan power. Although your Zhangjia family is one higher than the Song family, it''s a pity that you are no longer Zhangjia people, and Zhang Yi is an ordinary person like a mole ant! I don''t deserve Miss Ben! "


    Throw the engagement in front of Zhang Chenhai and his wife. Jiang Shanshan holds her hands on her chest and says proudly on her face.

 Chapter 119

    Zhangjia is the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families, and Zhang Chenhai is not an ordinary person, but comes from Zhangjia, a powerful ancient martial family.


    Zhang Yi and Jiang Shanshan were born two days later. Not long after they were born, the old men of the two families decided to marry.


    However, something happened in Zhangjia more than 20 years ago. Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia and brought his family to Anyang to live an ordinary life.


    However, a few years ago, Zhang Yi''s courageous deeds brought disaster to his family, and Zhang Chenhai was abandoned. According to the survey of the Jiang family, Zhang Yi is an ordinary person. Therefore, both the Jiang family and Jiang Shanshan are opposed to the marriage set by the two old men that year.


    The Jiang family wants to withdraw from marriage, but the ranking of the Jiang family is only ninth. There is a big gap with Zhangjia. Moreover, the old man of Zhangjia has a bad temper over the years, and no one dares to provoke him.


    So the Jiang family made up their mind to Zhang Chenhai. As long as they forced Zhang Chenhai to sign, even the old man of Zhangjia would have nothing to say at that time.


    Moreover, after Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia, the Jiang family and the Song family had the intention of marriage. In recent years, the struggle between the Song family and Zhangjia has become more and more intense. The Song family wants to go further and squeeze Zhangjia down.


    So I want to win over the Jiang family through marriage.


    Therefore, there is now the scene of withdrawing from marriage.


    However, the Jiang family only let Jiang Shanshan come by herself. First, Zhang Chenhai is now a disabled person and an ordinary person like an ant, so he is not regarded by the Jiang family. Second, if the Jiang family sends elders, such as Jiang Shanshan''s parents, they used to be old acquaintances. It is inevitable to be embarrassed when they meet, so they simply disappear.


    As for Jiang Shanshan''s trouble, the Jiang family is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, as long as the result is OK.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Now you are just ordinary people like ants. You''d better recognize the reality!"


    The half step master''s old man withdrew his momentum and said coldly.


    Zhang Chenhai said nothing, with endless humiliation in his eyes. His hands were clenched with green tendons, but he couldn''t even get up now.


    "It seems that you still haven''t listened to me. Why bother?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shanshan shook her head slightly, and her eyes became more and more impatient.


    The old man next to master banbu had a cold look in his eyes and waved to a bodyguard behind him.


    "Give him some motivation!" The old man pointed to Lin Yunhui with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Pa --!" The bodyguard came to Lin Yunhui and raised his hand to smoke it.


    As the guards of the ancient martial family, they are all ancient martial artists, and the bodyguards are in the period of strength. If this slap doesn''t matter, I''m afraid they can kill people at once!


    "Yunhui --!" When Zhang Chenhai saw this, his face suddenly changed. He planed the ground crazily with both hands and climbed towards this side to stop it. Unfortunately, he is already a useless man. How can he stop an ancient martial artist in the period of strength transformation?


    "Buzz!" However, just then, a sharp sword gas suddenly burst in from the door.


    With only one tenth of a breath, the bodyguard who wanted to hit Lin Yunhui suddenly screamed bitterly, and then a palm fell to the ground and blood gushed.


    It was too fast and too sudden. Everyone in the living room, including the old master banbu, didn''t respond, and even had a cruel sneer on their faces.


    "Bang!" Then, the door pierced by the sword gas was knocked open, and Zhang Yi rushed in angrily.


    "Dad --! Mom --! "


    Seeing his parents vomiting blood and kneeling on the ground, Zhang Yi''s whole person was burning, his eyes were red, and he was a crazy beast.


    "Who!" Jiang Shanshan and the old man of master banbu were also startled. Looking at the bodyguard who covered his broken hand and screamed, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "Xiao Yi! Why are you back? "


    Lin Yunhui had already closed her eyes, but when she heard her son''s cry, she couldn''t help opening her eyes in surprise.


    But then her face changed and shouted, "Xiao Yi! Go! "


    "Son! Go! "


    Zhang Chenhai was also stunned. Then he grabbed the ground with both hands and frantically climbed to Jiang Shanshan and the old man who was half a step master. Unexpectedly, he wanted to stop them.


    Today''s events have come to this stage. When his son comes back, he is also suffering and humiliated. He is afraid that Jiang Shanshan and them will be disadvantageous to Zhang Yi.


    "Oh! Is this your son? The next family reunion! "


    Jiang Shanshan glanced at Zhang Yi. Although she was startled by Zhang Yi''s killing intention, she didn''t feel any internal force fluctuation from the latter.


    Sure enough, he is an ordinary man like an ant! Jiang Shanshan smiled contemptuously, then motioned another bodyguard behind her to block the door.


    Zhang Yi''s cultivation is the strongest method of all ethnic groups. Even the strong in the high two realms can''t want to notice his breath, not to mention Jiang Shanshan in the period of energy.


    "Dad!" Zhang Yi ignored Jiang Shanshan and went forward to hold Zhang Chenhai, who was desperately crawling on the ground with his hands. Seeing the blood on his father and the broken wheelchair, Zhang Yi''s killing intention was like a volcano ready to explode at any time.


    "Hey, you child, why did you come back at this time?"


    Seeing that the door had been blocked, Zhang Chenhai sighed weakly.


    "I told my mother that I would come back on National Day! Dad, don''t say anything. Take this medicine first. "


    Zhang Yi pulled a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were calm and frightening.


    "Auntie! How are you? " Then song Yuyao, who followed in, helped Lin Yunhui up. Seeing the scene inside, she also felt angry.


    "Thank you!" Seeing song Yuyao, Lin Yunhui''s eyes lit up, but although she was confused, she also knew that it was not time to ask more questions.


    "Mom! You took this medicine, too! "


    After passing the pulse to his parents, Zhang Yi was shocked and angry to find that the two old people had suffered serious internal injuries. If they were not treated in time, they might be worried about their lives.


    Although Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui had some doubts, out of their trust in their son, they didn''t ask much, so they directly took the pill given by Zhang Yi.


    Moreover, Zhang Chenhai was not an ordinary person before. He was shocked to recognize that what Zhang Yi gave was an extremely precious healing pill.


    "Healing pill. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing in your hand."


    Seeing the pill in Zhang Yi''s hand, Jiang Shanshan flashed a shock in her eyes. Even the old man next to master banbu''s eyes were burning.


    "Girl! I advise you not to go through this muddy water. It''s not worth killing ants for the sake of this family! "


    Then, Jiang Shanshan''s eyes fell on Song Yuyao, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Just now, she subconsciously thought that the sword was played by the beautiful and refined girl in front of her, because according to the investigation of the Jiang family, Zhang Yi is an ordinary person, and he is cowardly and timid.


    Unfortunately, the information investigated by the Jiang family is out of date.


    These precious healing pills should also come from the girl.


    I''m afraid the origin of being able to take out such a good thing as healing pills is not simple, so Jiang Shanshan''s attention is focused on Song Yuyao.


    However, what made her wonder was that song Yuyao didn''t have any internal force fluctuation.


    Did she practice some kind of breath convergence skill? This is Jiang Shanshan''s guess.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you hurt your uncle and aunt? "


    Song Yuyao stared angrily at Jiang Shanshan and asked.


    In fact, she had seen Zhang Yi''s parents for a long time. Before, she knew that Zhang Yi''s family was difficult, often secretly funded, and sent "sympathy money" to Zhang Yi''s parents in the name of the school.


    But every time she looked at her from a distance, Zhang Chenhai and his wife had never seen her.


    However, since she recognized Zhang Yi, she regarded Zhang Chenhai''s parents as her own parents. Seeing that her future mother-in-law was hurt like this, she was naturally very angry.


    "I''m from the Jiang family of the top ten ancient martial families. I''m here today to withdraw my marriage! If you want to blame them, you should blame these two old people for their indifference and asking for hardship! "


    "Although I don''t know who you are? But I advise you to mind your own business! "


    Jiang Shanshan proudly introduced herself, and then said to song Yuyao with a warning tone.


    "We agree to withdraw. I hope you don''t embarrass my son!"


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai suddenly said, with helpless, lonely, remorse, guilt and other expressions on his face.


    Previously, he would rather be unyielding for the poor pride in his heart, but now, for the safety of his son, he can only bow his head.


    Father''s love has always been such an unknown greatness!


    "Son! It''s dad who is sorry for you. In fact, I should have told you about it... "


    Then, Zhang Chenhai grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand and told Zhang Yi about the marriage with great guilt, including the existence of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi was shocked when he listened to his father''s words without saying a word. Sure enough, his origin was not simple. He was the fourth Zhangjia from the top ten ancient martial families!


    "All right! We''d better wait for you to talk about this nonsense later. Miss Ben''s time is very precious. You''d better sign it first, Zhang Yi. Since you''re back, sign your name together! "


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan urged impatiently.


    When Zhang Chenhai was expelled from the family, Zhang Yi and Jiang Shanshan were very young, so they had no impression of each other.


    What''s more, in Jiang Shanshan''s eyes, Zhang Yi is a humble ordinary person, so she doesn''t look straight from beginning to end.


    "This marriage really shouldn''t exist and should be abolished! But before that, some things still have to be calculated! For example... "


    Zhang Yi''s face was expressionless and his eyes were calm and frightening. Suddenly, lightning shot. When everyone had no time to respond, he grabbed the neck of the bodyguard who lost his palm.


    Then with a "click", the bodyguard of Huajin period died on the spot!

 Chapter 120

    From Zhang Yi''s action to the death of the bodyguard in the period of strength transformation, that is, between lightning and flint, everyone in the living room didn''t have time to respond.


    Even though the half master level old man had just raised a trace of bad in his heart, it was a pity that when he recovered, he was already dead.


    How is that possible?


    Jiang Shanshan''s face changed greatly. Isn''t this Zhang Yi a humble ordinary person? How is it possible to crush an ancient warrior in the strength changing period? Even if her bodyguard is unprepared, it is not something ordinary people can shake.


    Unless ordinary people hit the key with powerful weapons, they may cause damage to the ancient warrior, and this has to be when the ancient warrior stands still, but is it possible?


    What''s more, Zhang Yi pinched the neck of this huajinqi bodyguard without any weapon, just one hand. Is this a power that ordinary people can have?


    For a moment, Jiang Shanshan''s heart rose a little bad. Is there something wrong with the intelligence? This Zhang Yi is not an ordinary person?


    In fact, not only her, but also the remaining bodyguard and the half master level old man noticed something wrong.


    "It seems that we all underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be an ancient warrior!"


    Zhong Lao, that is, the master level old man, with his pupils shrinking, subconsciously walked half a step in front of Jiang Shanshan.


    Because Zhang Yi shot too fast just now, even he didn''t see it clearly, which shocked Zhong Lao''s heart and felt incredible.


    This man must be old and dazzled! Zhong Lao makes excuses for himself, because it''s incredible.


    I''m a strong man in the semi master''s realm. I''m just a young man in his twenties. No matter how fast I move, I can''t see clearly.


    The only explanation is that I''m old. Maybe I was in a trance at that moment.


    However, the bodyguard who was crushed to death is an expert in Huajin period! The strength of this young man is rather amazing.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were also startled. Unexpectedly, their son suddenly shot and killed people.


    Zhang Chenhai, in particular, saw that Zhang Yi''s hand was not simple, and his decadent and desperate eyes suddenly shone bright brilliance.


    "Son! You, when did you become an ancient warrior? "


    Zhang Chenhai was shocked. He was disheartened because of the changes in that year, so he had never taught Zhang Yi to practice martial arts. He wanted his son to live a peaceful life for ordinary people and did not want to be involved in the struggle between ancient martial artists.


    However, when Zhang Yi came back this time, Zhang Chenhai obviously felt the great change of his son, and just now, he directly killed the master in the power period, which was not as strong as when he was at his peak.


    "Yes! Dad, you have a good rest next to me first. I''ll handle the things here! "


    He picked up his father with disabled legs and placed him on the back stool. Zhang Yi glanced at the broken wheelchair and his face was frighteningly cold.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s heart inevitably raises a strong sense of guilt.


    In his previous life, he didn''t know that his parents hid such an important thing in order to protect themselves.


    According to the development of his previous life, song Yuyao began to be confused after the accident. Later, he was expelled from school because he failed in his studies. Then he didn''t return home and began his wandering career of abandoning himself.


    However, in his previous life, he did not know that his parents had suffered such oppression and humiliation during this period, but he only knew to immerse himself in his grief and ignore his family.


    I''m really unfilial! Zhang Yi was so sad and angry that he was almost suffocated by his guilt when he witnessed his parents being hurt like this.


    "How dare you! How dare you kill my yuan family! "


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan finally recovered and looked at the body of the bodyguard on the ground. Her pretty face was like an offended princess, and her eyes were filled with incredible anger.


    Although Zhang Yi was surprised to show the strength of a powerful ancient martial artist, that''s all. As the eldest lady of the Jiang family, one of the top ten ancient martial families, she is a gifted martial arts genius. Now she is also an expert in the period of strength transformation, and her real strength is far beyond the same level.


    What''s more, she has master Zhong, who is half a step away.


    Even if Zhang Yi has good strength, she has been expelled from Zhangjia with her parents and can''t turn the waves in front of her.


    Jiang Shanshan is very confident and confident. She has a posture of asking questions. It seems that if Zhang Yi''s answer makes her dissatisfied, she will lower the punishment.


    "Yuyao, take care of them!"


    Zhang Yi gave song Yuyao an order, then stood up and looked at Jiang Shanshan indifferently.


    "What you do today is also what the yuan family means?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi is surprisingly calm, which is different from the initial rage.


    But if anyone familiar with Zhang Yi knows that the calmer he is, the more terrible the brewing storm will be.


    "Oh! Still fantasizing? If it weren''t for the demands of those old things at home, would miss Ben come all the way to this broken house? It''s just a piece of engagement. You don''t have to pay attention to it, but those old friends of the family care about face, so I can only go there hard! "


    "Now you should give up. Although you are not an ordinary person in the intelligence, so what. In the past, I might have struggled to fulfill this engagement, but now, you have been expelled from Zhangjia. Without Zhangjia''s background, you are nothing. Don''t dream of toads eating swans. "


    Jiang Shanshan lifted her chin proudly. Although her white face was very beautiful and amazing, she was a beauty of the same level as song Yuyao and Yu Wanqing, but her thin lips were despised and despised, as if she had an engagement with Zhang Yi, which was a stain of her life.


    However, she had just finished her words. With one percent of her breath, Zhang Yi suddenly appeared in front of her, and then slapped on her face.


    At that time, the whole living room fell into a dead silence, while Jiang Shanshan''s bright, white and beautiful face became red and swollen with the naked eye.


    Originally a beautiful woman, she turned into a pig''s head in the blink of an eye. This picture makes people a little unbearable to look straight at.


    "Ah --!"


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The silence lasted four or five seconds, and Jiang Shanshan finally burst into a harsh scream.


    they hurt! It hurts! Very painful!


    But what Jiang Shanshan first realized was that the son of Zhang Jia''s abandoned son beat her.


    What a noble status she is. The eldest lady of the Jiang family, the ninth of the top ten ancient martial families, billionaires and high-ranking dignitaries are weaker than her.


    On weekdays, where she goes is not sought after by others, such as the stars and the moon, all kinds of compliments, for fear of being slighted.


    But today, she was beaten by an abandoned son of Zhang Jia and a humble ordinary class, and she still beat her beautiful face. This is what she cherishes most. She can become the focus of people like a princess. In addition to her status as a talented martial artist and Miss Jiang family, a very important part of the reason is that she is beautiful.


    Now, however, it is unthinkable that her beautiful face has been beaten into a pig''s head.


    So at the first time, the humiliation and disbelief in her heart made her forget the pain briefly, and she didn''t know it until four or five seconds later.


    "I asked you. Just say yes or no. did I let you talk so much nonsense?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    Even if the woman in front of her is amazing and a normal man will be moved, but Zhang Yi has not seen anything for hundreds of years. Even if she destroys flowers with her hands, she has done a lot of things.


    What''s more, she is such an ignorant woman who hurt her parents and thinks she has a full sense of superiority.


    "Bold!"


    Zhang Yi''s sudden move was unexpected. Old Zhong and the rest of the bodyguard all changed their faces.


    You know, Jiang Shanshan''s identity is extraordinary. She was beaten under their noses. If the news comes back to the Jiang family, they can''t shirk their responsibility.


    Old Zhong stepped forward, and the momentum of the half step master''s territory erupted again. He was so angry that he dared to beat the young lady. It''s unforgivable!


    Must die! The boy must die! Zhong Lao''s face was gloomy and frightening, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Did you move your hand just now?"


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t seem to feel the momentum of Zhong Lao. His eyes tilted slightly and said coldly.


    Just now when he was downstairs, he felt the momentum of a half step master''s realm breaking out.


    "Hum! Yes, your useless father''s wheelchair was crushed by my momentum! Yes? Want to avenge your father? Unfortunately, although you have good strength, you are still far from me. "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s cold eyes, Zhong was stunned at first, and then gave a cold hum. His eyes were contemptuous, disdainful, and even funny.


    What does this mean? Revenge? A hairy boy in his twenties, although he has some strength, what waves can he turn in front of him?


    "Just admit it!"


    Zhang Yi nodded expressionless, and then his face suddenly became cold in Zhong Lao''s funny eyes.


    "Then you can die!"


    For a moment, Zhang Yi moved. He was as angry as thunder. With one percent of his breath, Zhong felt that his neck was gripped by a hand.


    "Death --!" Old Zhong was so shocked and angry that he did it again. Did he think he was so easy to deal with as the bodyguard just now? It''s ridiculous.


    I''m a half step master! Old Zhong wanted to explode and use his internal power to shock the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to death.


    "Old Zhong, kill him!"


    Jiang Shanshan saw this and burst into a vicious scream.


    However, the next moment, Jiang Shanshan was stunned, because he found that Zhong Lao was indifferent. Instead, Zhang Yi held his neck in one hand and lifted him up.


    "Mr. Zhong, what are you doing? Why not? Kill him for Miss Ben! "


    Jiang Shanshan is confused, angry and blaming.

 Chapter 121

    At this time, Zhong always had suffering words, because just when he was ready to explode his internal power and wanted to shock Zhang Yi to death, a spirit force as powerful as a wild dragon rushed into his body.


    The half step master level internal force in his body, in front of this terrible spiritual power, was like a hare meeting a tiger down the mountain. It had no resistance at all, and was dissipated alive.


    Moreover, this terrible energy was like a wild dragon crossing the border, frantically destroying the meridians in his body, and even his internal organs were seriously impacted.


    Unmatched! Old Zhong stared at the cold young face close at him.


    How could he be so strong? Zhong Lao was shocked. In the face of this young man, he had no resistance at all. He only felt this feeling in the two ancestors of the family.


    no Even the ancestors of the family couldn''t give him such a terrible feeling. It was like destroying the withered and decadent. The grandmaster was as powerless as an ant.


    How could this happen!


    Do you want to be crushed to death by the young man with one hand, just like the bodyguard just now, just like the ant?


    Old Zhong grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand with both hands and wanted to break it off, but he found that the other party''s hand was as motionless as an iron pliers.


    "Old Zhong! What the hell are you doing? Hurry! "


    Seeing that Zhong turned a deaf ear to his words and didn''t respond, Jiang Shanshan became more angry and anxious.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help but open their mouths and show an extremely shocked look.


    Just now, when Zhang Yi crushed the bodyguard of Huajin period, they were shocked enough, especially Zhang Chenhai.


    Because Zhang Yi''s strength is more talented than he was then. I don''t know how many times.


    However, when they saw that Zhang Yi slapped Jiang Shanshan in the face and even shot Zhong Lao directly, they were so scared that they almost shouted.


    Although they were pleased and happy to see their son slapping Jiang Shanshan in order to breathe for them, they were more worried.


    After all, it''s the eldest lady of the Jiang family. They have a noble status. If they were Zhangjia people in the past, they would be fearless.


    But now, they have been expelled from Zhangjia for so many years. They have no identity background. They are just an ordinary family.


    In particular, Jiang Shanshan is still accompanied by a strong master level. Even Zhang Chenhai has decided to protect Zhang Yi regardless of everything, even death!


    Although he was expelled from Zhangjia in those years, anyway, he is the biological son of the old man of Zhangjia. Once he really dies, I believe even the Jiang family can''t really hurt their son, and they have to worry about bearing the anger of the old man of Zhangjia.


    However, Zhang Yi''s speed was too fast for everyone to react.


    When the dust settled, the strong man in the half step master territory had been lifted up by Zhang Yi with one hand and his neck, fluttering and struggling in the air like a chicken.


    No one dares to believe that Mr. Zhong is unable to resist, but what''s going on?


    The strong man of a half step master was pinched by his neck, and the object was still a hairy boy. It should have broken out long ago, but now, this Zhong laoleng didn''t even fart.


    What the hell is going on?


    Jiang Shanshan felt something bad in her heart. She glared at Zhang Yi angrily and asked, "what have you done?"


    In addition, the remaining Huajin bodyguard also came forward to help.


    However, at this time, the "click" sounded crisp and quiet, but it was like a bolt from the blue. The bodyguard who wanted to do it suddenly stopped, his body was stiff, his eyes stared round, his pores were cold, and his scalp was about to explode.


    Because at this time, Zhong Lao''s head tilted to one side directly, his mouth was open, his face turned red, full of suffocation pain, his eyes stared round and looked like he was dying in peace.


    Dead! Old Zhong is dead! The rest of the Huajin bodyguard exploded in his mind. His eyes were staring out. It was unbelievable.


    This is Zhong Lao, the strongman of half master''s realm! He died like this. He didn''t even turn up a spray.


    Being held in one hand by the young man, he twisted his neck at will. It seemed that he had no resistance at all.


    How is this possible? At this time, the bodyguard of Huajin level was filled with storm like horror, and even thought he had an illusion for a time.


    However, the chill at the bottom of his heart was like a vine, rising uncontrollably, so that he didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that he would follow the footsteps of his companions and Zhong Lao.


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned, as if she had been fixed, her movements and even the subtle expressions on her face were frozen.


    At this time, the young lady of the Jiang family with a full sense of superiority completely lost her thinking ability. Her head was blank. There was only one idea, that is, Zhong Lao died, and Zhong Lao died!


    "Zhong Lao --!"


    It took a long time for Jiang Shanshan to burst out an incredible scream. At the same time, she was crazy and lost her mind to shoot Zhang Yi.


    Jiang Shanshan can indeed be called a martial arts genius in the ancient martial arts world. She reached the middle stage of transforming strength at a young age and has excellent cultivation skills. Therefore, her real strength is far higher than that of the same level. Even against the ancient martial arts masters, she also has the power of a war.


    Unfortunately, what she met was Zhang Yi, who crushed a half step master with one hand.


    "Pa --!" Another slap, Zhang Yi didn''t even mobilize his spiritual power, so he defeated Jiang Shanshan''s full strength.


    You know, his body can firmly shake the magic tools of building the base environment. The attack at the level of strength is just tickling.


    "It seems that the lesson just now is not enough!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. Although he killed two people in succession, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    After all, in his previous life, he was able to shake the stars and kill people like hemp.


    When Zhang Yi came back from rebirth, his behavior style was much milder than that of his previous life. Basically, he didn''t kill much. Even if it happened to ice emperor KTV, Zhang Yi didn''t kill Zheng shaonan directly.


    Of course, although Zheng shaonan saved his life, life is better than death.


    The parents are their own inverse scales. The scene just now is enough to sentence the whole yuan family to death.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so strong? "


    Jiang Shanshan''s face was covered with blood by these two slaps in succession. If Zhang Yi hadn''t restrained her strength, only one slap would blow her up.


    Of course, the reason why Zhang Yi converged was not mercy.


    For Jiang Shanshan, the culprit, we can''t let her die so cheaply! Zhang Yi sneered in his heart and set off a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Apologize! Get down on your knees! Kowtow! Now! Now! "


    Zhang Yi ordered coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan''s face suddenly changed. What a noble identity she is, how can she kneel down and apologize with two humble abandoned sons of Zhang Jia!


    It''s impossible!


    "Zhang Yi! I''m Miss Jiang. Although you are also from Zhangjia, you have been expelled from your home. Zhangjia will no longer care about your life and death. Do you dare to treat me like this without fear of being retaliated by the yuan family? "


    Jiang Shanshan threatened fiercely but feebly. Although she was shocked by the strange strength shown by Zhang Yi, even master banbu''s Zhong Lao died in his hands.


    Master? Jiang Shanshan instinctively doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it anyway, because she is a genius of martial arts. She is a leader among the young generation of the top ten ancient martial families, and she is extremely proud in her heart.


    How could an abandoned son of Zhang Jia have such terrible strength.


    You know, even if the martial arts talent is evil, it also needs a lot of resources.


    The Zhang Chenhai family has been expelled from Zhangjia, and they no longer have the previous identity background. Where are the resources to train Zhang Yi to practice martial arts?


    What''s more, she is still a master. She has never seen such a young master in the whole ancient martial world.


    Therefore, Jiang Shanshan thinks that Zhang Yi should have used some special means. Of course, this absurd excuse is only her self consolation. Maybe she doesn''t even have any confidence.


    However, Jiang Shanshan''s greatest reliance is the family behind her. This is an ancient martial family with a master''s father. It is not an ordinary master, but a top expert.


    "Revenge? Yes, now I''ll give you this opportunity to find all the rescuers you can move, otherwise there will be only one dead end waiting for you! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, setting off a strange cold arc.


    what! Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi like a fool, and even doubted whether her ears had auditory hallucinations.


    "Xiao Yi! What are you doing? "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui''s faces also changed greatly, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    They have been expelled from Zhangjia for many years. Now they are almost like ordinary people and have nothing to rely on. If they attract the strong of the Jiang family, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 122

    In the view of Zhang Chenhai and Jiang Shanshan, Zhang Yi''s practice is simply too crazy and brainless.


    At this time, the most rational thing is to avoid the edge of the yuan family and wait for it to be strong in the future.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s martial arts talent is too terrible. Even the strong master banbu died in his hands. Over time, he will grow into a terrible master.


    But now face the strong of the yuan family. Once the yuan family finds such a potential opponent, it is very likely to eliminate the root at all costs.


    "Son! Calm down. The Jiang family is not as simple as you think. There are top grandmaster level ancestors in the family, and now the Jiang family and the Song family are married. The Song family ranks second only to Zhangjia among the top ten ancient martial families, and the strength difference is not big. I''m afraid the Zhang family is not an opponent if the two are united. What''s more, I have been expelled from Zhangjia for many years. "


    "Hey, dad is useless. He didn''t give you a good environment and wasted your great talent!"


    "But son, don''t be impulsive. With your martial arts talent, you will become a top master in the future. Now all you have to do is bear it! Bear it! Bear it again! Do you understand? "


    Zhang Chenhai hurriedly grabbed his son with a bitter face. He was both guilty and surprised. He advised him with sincerity.


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Yi suddenly has such strong strength, as a father, he knows too well that in the past, he didn''t guide Zhang Yi to practice martial arts because he wanted his son to live a peaceful life of ordinary people. Therefore, at least the first 20 years, Zhang Yi was empty in practicing martial arts.


    But when he came back this time, he felt that his son had undergone a rebirth and transformation, and he had such a strong strength in such a short time.


    He knew that his son must have his own chance, and his son''s talent was probably the kind of unparalleled evil that was ancient and today.


    Now his heart is full of guilt. He knew that his son had such a demon talent, so he should guide him from childhood. Even if he tried not to use this face, he should go back to Zhangjia to seek cultivation resources for his son.


    In his opinion, he delayed his son. If Zhang Yi had a superior environment since childhood, I''m afraid it has become a myth of the ancient martial world.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. At present, the only thing he can do is to teach his son the truth of forbearance and try his best to protect his son.


    "I really can''t. Even if I fight for my life, I''ll ask the old man. I believe the old man should protect Xiaoyi!"


    Zhang Chenhai secretly made a decision, which was enough to make his proud face severely trampled under his feet, and even his life was in danger.


    But for my son, it doesn''t matter! This is Zhang Chenhai''s silent father''s love!


    "Yes, Xiao Yi, your father is right. You lived in the secular world since childhood and didn''t understand the terrible of the top ten ancient martial families. Although you have good strength now, you should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people! The terrible power hidden in this world is beyond your imagination. Listen to your parents. This is not the time to show off. "


    Lin Yunhui also hurriedly pulled Zhang Yi and said with worry.


    Like her husband Zhang Chenhai, she mistakenly thought that Zhang Yi had a great opportunity, embarked on the road of practicing martial arts, and had amazing martial arts talent. She made great strides in a short time and had amazing strength. Even the strong of master banbu can be easily killed, which is as simple as a myth.


    But because of this, she worried that Zhang Yi''s vision was not enough. Once she had strong strength, she thought she was invincible, so it was easy to die young.


    Now the Jiang family and the Song family have obviously reached an agreement and are ready to tear their skin. At this time, Zhang Yi must not be exposed.


    At the same time, Lin Yunhui looked at her husband with bitterness and satisfaction: "moreover, we can''t continue to live here now, Chenhai, what do you say?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Chenhai nodded solemnly. The couple have helped each other for decades since they were expelled from Zhangjia. They have already formed a good tacit understanding with each other.


    Just one look, you can know each other''s thoughts.


    "Dad! Mom! I know what you''re worried about, but just a Jiang family is really nothing. "


    Seeing his parents'' firm and bitter eyes, Zhang Yi moved in his heart, vaguely guessed what, and was more moved and guilty.


    I was so confused and unfilial in my previous life! Zhang Yi secretly blamed himself in his heart.


    However, since God has given him a chance to do it again, in this life, he will be filial to his parents and never let them suffer any harm.


    Moreover, he will help his parents get back the things that belong to them!


    Due to the current situation, the parents did not elaborate on why they were expelled from Zhangjia in those years, but Zhang Yi was an antique who had lived for hundreds of years in his previous life and had seen too many fights.


    People born like his parents are nothing more than fighting for power and profit within the family, but his parents have become losers.


    "Uncle and aunt! Zhang Yi said that. He must be sure. You really don''t have to worry. "


    Nearby, song Yuyao also comforted. Although the top ten ancient martial families sounded very powerful, she had confidence in Zhang Yi.


    During this time, Zhang Yi''s strong self-confidence has gone deep into her heart. In Song Yuyao''s heart, it seems that there is nothing Zhang Yi can''t do in this world.


    "Hey, you child..."


    Lin Yunhui shook her head reluctantly. She really didn''t know what to say. Although it was the first time to see song Yuyao, she had a good impression of the girl.


    Although he hasn''t had time to ask, Lin Yunhui is the one who came here. He knows what the relationship is from the way they look.


    However, Lin Yunhui also saw that song Yuyao was just an ordinary person with limited vision, and Zhang Yi''s strength was invincible superman for ordinary people, so she felt that the girl worshipped her son blindly, but she didn''t know the true face of the world and the horror of the top ten ancient martial families.


    "Oh! Just Jiang''s house is nothing? Sure enough, they are humble mole ants in the secular world. Their horizons are too narrow. Even if they get some opportunities, they won''t know how high this day is and how thick the ground is! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and disdaining her eyes.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi is like a kind of upstart who suddenly has great wealth and thinks he is at the top of the social pyramid. However, in the eyes of the real rich with family background, this kind of upstart is just a clown.


    Because the real big man has seen the prosperity and vastness of the world and knows that there are many awesome and even humble terrible existence.


    In Jiang Shanshan''s eyes, Zhang Yi is such a narrow-minded upstart, and she and the Jiang family behind her are like the real rich people with family background.


    If you have some strength, you will be arrogant in the sky, but you don''t know how detached the ancient martial family exists and how terrible it has. Even if you are a master level figure, you have to bow your head in the face of the top ten ancient martial families.


    Zhang Yi lightly looked at Jiang Shanshan, who was still full of superiority, and raised a strange arc at the corner of her mouth, saying: "have you really married the Song family? Is that you? "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan was stunned, then raised her chin proudly and said, "good! I''m about to get engaged to Song Yu, the young generation of the Song family who has the most martial arts talent. That''s a Tianzong wizard destined to become a master in the future. Only the best man is worthy of me, Jiang Shanshan, and you are just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s just wishful thinking! "


    Although two of the people she brought died in succession, and one of them was still a strong master at the level of half a step, Jiang Shanshan was still fearless and looked very confident, because behind her stood two ancient martial families, both of which were among the top ten ancient martial families.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi really dares to treat her?


    "Unexpectedly, you are Song Yu''s fiancee! I know your fiance very well! "


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Yi''s face. Originally, he planned to call song Yuanshan and ask him to directly veto the marriage with the yuan family.


    After all, Jiang Shanshan is so self-confident and arrogant that he wants to see what kind of expression the Song family will have when she unilaterally repents.


    However, hearing that Jiang Shanshan said she was Song Yu''s fiancee, Zhang Yi immediately changed her mind.


    "How can you, a humble mole ant in the secular world, know brother Yu? Don''t bluff here. Kill my yuan family. Do you think it''s all over? "


    Jiang Shanshan was slightly stunned, then looked contemptuous and sneered with disdain.


    Song Yu is very excellent, and the name of genius is widely spread, but it is also in the ancient martial world. People in the secular world are not qualified to know.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi must have heard that there were two ancient martial families standing behind him, the Jiang family and the Song family, so she was afraid, so she talked nonsense and wanted to let herself not investigate.


    "I really know Song Yu! You two are really talented and beautiful. You should have a good marriage for a hundred years! "


    The smile on Zhang Yi''s face was more prosperous, and then he tore the engagement directly in front of Jiang Shanshan!

 Chapter 123

    Looking at the smile on Zhang Yi''s face, Jiang Shanshan didn''t know why. Inexplicably, she felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. This feeling made her upset and even angry.


    "Hum! Do you really know Song Yu? "


    Jiang Shanshan snorted coldly, pressed down the uncomfortable feeling at the bottom of her heart, and asked curiously.


    Although she felt that the mole ants in the secular world like Zhang Yi were not qualified to know Song Yu, she couldn''t help being suspicious when she saw the chiseling of Zhang Yiyan.


    In the final analysis, she is still inexperienced. Although she is a big miss of the Jiang family, she is not as good as many ordinary people in the secular world, not to mention Zhang Yi, who has lived for hundreds of years in her previous life.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, her mobile phone rang.


    Jiang Shanshan frowned slightly and saw that it was her father, the current owner of the Jiang family. Jiang Tianming called and quickly connected the phone.


    "Dad! I was just looking for you... "


    Jiang Shanshan''s voice was filled with tears and grievances. Although she was arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable, Zhang Yi killed two people around her just now. One of them was a strong master sent by the family to protect her. As a result, Zhang Yi also killed her.


    So, in fact, Jiang Shanshan''s heart is a little flustered, but she has been holding on.


    Now she received a call from her father. She immediately felt like she had found a backer. She wanted to tell her father what happened here and let the family send strong people to come.


    On the other hand, seeing Jiang Shanshan answer the phone, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui can''t help but change their faces. They look at Zhang Yi anxiously, hoping that the latter can stop it. It''s best to control Jiang Shanshan first and delay time.


    "Dad! Mom! Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I have my own discretion! Trust me! "


    Zhang Yi whispered, his eyes firm and confident.


    "Shanshan! Listen to me. Now I want to tell you a big thing. You should be mentally prepared! "


    On the other side, Jiang Tianming''s serious voice came, which made Jiang Shanshan stunned.


    Because from childhood, her father doted on her. It''s rare to be serious like this.


    "Dad, what is it?"


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help asking.


    "Song Yu is dead!"


    Jiang Tianming said in a low voice.


    "What? Dad, what did you say? "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but change her face. She suspected that she had an illusion and couldn''t help asking again and again.


    "Shanshan! Song Yu is dead! "


    Jiang Tianming sighed and said.


    Boom! Jiang Shanshan suddenly seemed to be hit by five thunders. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. Her beautiful face turned pale immediately, and there was a deep disbelief in her eyes.


    "How is that possible? How could Song Yu die? Dad! You must have lied to me, didn''t you? "


    For a long time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly regained her consciousness and shouted at the phone almost hysterically.


    She met Song Yu several times, and was very satisfied with the latter in terms of appearance and conditions in all aspects. Then the two families had the intention to marry again. Naturally, she looked forward to it in her heart and had regarded Song Yu as her fiance.


    Now suddenly hearing such news, Jiang Shanshan naturally couldn''t accept it.


    Before Jiang Tianming at the other end of the phone spoke again, a flat voice suddenly broke into Jiang Shanshan''s ear.


    "Well, Song Yu is really dead. Your father didn''t lie to you! I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly looked up and found that the speaker was Zhang Yi.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Shanshan''s face was ferocious and shouted.


    When she heard the news, she couldn''t accept it for a moment. Now Zhang Yi said so again, no doubt sprinkling salt on her wound.


    "I said I saw it with my own eyes. Well, in other words, I killed Song Yu! Now, do you understand? "


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain, and a strange cold radian appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help sneering: "you deserve it? If you killed Song Yu, I''m afraid it''s already a corpse. "


    what! Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were also surprised and looked anxiously at Zhang Yi, because with the strength just shown by Zhang Yi, it was possible to kill Song Yu.


    Although they have been expelled from Zhangjia for many years, and after more than 20 years of ordinary people''s quiet life, they are also divorced from the ancient martial arts world, they also know that even if Song Yu is a genius, it is estimated that the martial arts cultivation will be similar to Jiang Shanshan. If they are better at most, they will barely step into the master''s realm.


    But Zhang Yilian could kill master banbu with one move. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill Song Yu.


    Of course, this is not to worry them. What worries them most is that if Zhang Yi really killed Song Yu, the Song family will not give up.


    This has provoked a Jiang family. If it provokes the Song family again, it will be really desperate!


    "Shanshan! Where are you now? Who was talking just now? I seem to have heard Song Yu''s name. "


    At this time, Jiang Tianming''s voice came from the phone. It was very loud and a little worried.


    "Dad! I''m in Zhangjiakou now... "


    Jiang Shanshan said honestly.


    However, before she finished her words, Jiang Tianming interrupted: "why did you run to Zhangjia? What are you doing in Zhangjiakou? "


    "Not that Zhang Jia! Dad! It''s the home of Zhang Chenhai, who was expelled from Zhangjia. I''m here to dissolve the engagement! "


    Jiang Shanshan hurriedly explained.


    "Just... Now that you have gone, remember not to embarrass them."


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Tianming was silent. In fact, he had never shown any attitude towards this matter. It was the old guys in the family and his wife who strongly supported the dissolution of the engagement.


    Jiang Shanshan came to Anyang City to dissolve the engagement without permission. In fact, he didn''t know it in advance.


    But now it''s done, and Jiang Tianming is no longer tangled. After all, Zhang Chenhai has been expelled from Zhangjia for many years, and his daughter can''t marry an ordinary person.


    So now, Jiang Tianming is the default.


    "But Dad, something happened here. Old Zhong and one of my bodyguards died. Zhang Yi killed them..."


    Jiang Shanshan hurriedly said.


    "What! You mean the son of Zhang Chenhai killed old Zhong? "


    Hearing his daughter''s narration, Jiang Tianming was surprised over the phone.


    "Well, and the guy just said arrogantly that Song Yu was killed by him. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Dad! Hurry up and bring some people over. We song people can''t die in vain! "


    Jiang Shanshan continued, sneering contemptuously.


    "You just said that the son of Zhang Chenhai is called Zhang Yi?"


    However, Jiang Tianming seemed not to hear her. His voice was more serious than ever, and he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes! What''s the matter, dad? "


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned. She didn''t know why.


    "He killed Song Yu? He... Really said so? "


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Tianming was silent for a moment, and then his voice obviously trembled and asked.


    "That''s what he said, Dad! What''s the matter with you? Do you really believe that this guy killed Song Yu? How is that possible? If that''s the case, we don''t have to do it at all! "


    Jiang Shanshan sneered and stared at Zhang Yi without fear, talking to her father.


    Because now Jiang Tianming already knows her situation. If something happens to her, Zhang Yi can''t run away. Sooner or later, she will be found.


    So now she is not worried about her safety at all.


    Zhang Yi, without any intention of blocking, looked at Jiang Shanshan talking to his father.


    "Shanshan! I just sent a photo on your wechat. Take a closer look. Is Zhang Chenhai''s son the person in the photo? "


    However, at this time, Jiang Shanshan was surprised to find that at the other end of the phone, her father''s breathing suddenly became a little hurried, and then she received a message on her wechat.


    When she opened it, Jiang Shanshan looked very surprised, and then asked, "Dad! Why do you have a picture of this guy? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a silence. I could only hear Jiang Tianming''s heavier and heavier breathing. After such a strange silence, there was an explosive roar.


    "Bastard! How did I Jiang Tianming give birth to a daughter like you! "


    Jiang Tianming''s voice was obviously violent and angry. It seemed that he was very angry, and even his speech took a tremor.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you? Why did you scold me for nothing? "


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned, with endless grievances and a trace of crying. The expression on her face was ignorant.


    Because from childhood, Jiang Tianming spoiled her very much. He never spoke loudly to her, let alone scold her like this.


    In Jiang Shanshan''s view, this is unimaginable!


    However, Jiang Tianming at the other end of the phone ignored his daughter''s grievances, but said coldly in a tone of command: "Jiang Shanshan, listen to me now! No matter how wronged and confused you are, don''t ask me more and don''t say anything! Kneel down for Uncle Zhang and aunt Lin right away! Kowtow! Apologize! "


    "Yes! Must ask for their forgiveness! Do you hear me? "


    At last, Jiang Tianming''s voice almost burst out with a roar. The volume was so loud that even across the phone, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui could hear it clearly.


    What the hell is going on? Not only was Jiang Shanshan stunned, but even Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were stunned.

 Chapter 124

    Jiang Shanshan now feels that the whole person is going crazy. Her father, who has spoiled her since childhood, scolded her bloody for the first time, and asked her to kneel, kowtow and apologize to Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui?


    What the hell is going on? Jiang Shanshan is confused in her mind and flustered for no reason. Originally, she also relied on the support of the Jiang family. Even if Zhang Yi showed strong strength, she was confident.


    But now, my father wants her to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Is this soft? How is that possible?


    "Do you hear me? Get down on your knees now! "


    It seems that Jiang Shanshan on the other side of the phone has no action. Jiang Tianming''s voice rises again, almost roaring.


    "Ah! Dad... "I''ve never seen my father so angry. Jiang Shanshan''s legs and feet suddenly softened with fear. She really fell down on her knees with a puff, full of grievances and tears.


    She wanted to question the father on the other side of the phone why he was like this, but Jiang Tianming ignored her and just left a word and hung up.


    "Get on your knees and I''ll come right away!"


    Jiang Shanshan''s face was pale, and her mobile phone fell powerlessly to the ground. Then she looked up, stared at Zhang Yi in disbelief, and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. With his hearing, he heard what Jiang Tianming said on the phone just now. It seems that the news spread very fast.


    Ignoring Jiang Shanshan''s questions, Zhang Yi turned to appease his parents.


    "Son! What the hell is going on? Is there really no problem? "


    Lin Yunhui couldn''t help worrying. At the same time, she asked suspiciously.


    Just now on the phone, Jiang Tianming''s voice was so loud that they naturally heard some, and then Jiang Shanshan''s reaction really caught them off guard.


    "Dad! Mom! Leave everything to me and there will be no problem! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, his eyes confident and firm.


    "Good, good! Son! When you grow up, your parents will listen to you! "


    Zhang Chenhai has bright eyes. Although the current situation seems a little shocking, he believes in his son.


    When Zhang Yi came back this time, his self-confidence and calmness surprised Zhang Chenhai. He knew that his son was not like his father. Zhang Chenhai knew that his son was different.


    As for what happened, Zhang Chenhai didn''t ask in detail, because as a parent, you only need to trust your son, which is enough.


    The whole family ignored Jiang Shanshan, who knelt on the ground and lost her soul, because the latter''s harm to the family was bad enough to describe. Even Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui had no sympathy.


    Since Jiang Tianming wants to come by himself, Zhang Yi has no next action for the time being, so he sits and waits for the Jiang family to come.


    Within two hours, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    "The speed is very fast!" Zhang Yi''s face was slightly surprised. Just now he heard the sound of a helicopter overhead. It seems that the Jiang family is really in a hurry!


    Only three people came, two of them were well-dressed old people, and the other was a middle-aged man. He looked a little elegant and had the dignity of a superior.


    The three men came to the gate of Zhangjia and were stunned when they saw that the gate was damaged. Then the middle-aged man looked inside. When they saw Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, they looked positive and whispered to the two old people around them: "two ancestors! This is it! "


    Not long ago, he just got the news from the Song family that Song Yu was dead. I''m afraid he had to make another plan for the marriage between the two families.


    At that time, Jiang Tianming was surprised because Song Yu was the leader of the younger generation of the Song family. He had great martial arts talent. He reached the peak of strength at a young age and was about to enter the master realm. Moreover, he had a record of killing masters in the master realm.


    Moreover, Song Yu was identified as the candidate to marry the Jiang family before, and Jiang Tianming was also very satisfied with the future son-in-law.


    But now, Song Yu, the genius of the Song family, died and was killed, which shocked him. Who is so bold to kill the future heir of the Song family.


    Due to the close relationship between the two families, under the questioning of Jiang Tianming, the Song family still told him the truth of the matter, which shocked Jiang Tianming. It was just a person that made the whole song family bow their heads. If the ancestors of the Song family had not acted decisively, I''m afraid the Song family would be gone.


    Holy master! There is really a saint''s realm in this world! Jiang Tianming set off a storm in his heart!


    No wonder the Song family not only dare not mention revenge, but also take the initiative to "self mutilate" to preserve the family!


    Then, Jiang Tianming asked the Song family about the holy master. After all, this is a legendary holy master. Once it appears, it will be a big event in the whole ancient martial world.


    However, the information of the holy master is pitiful. There is only one name and photos. As for more information, the Song family dare not investigate.


    Zhang Yi! Jiang Tianming always felt that the name was a little familiar at first, but he couldn''t remember it for the moment. He could only remember it deeply in his mind, as well as the picture from the Song family.


    When he saw that picture, Jiang Tianming was almost stupid because the person in the picture was too young. How could he be a saint?


    However, according to the words of the Song family, the holy master was so young that he was an immortal mythical demon.


    The experience of the Song family can not be false, so although Jiang Tianming was shocked, he had to accept this fact. At the same time, he deeply recorded the appearance of the holy teacher in the photo in his mind, so as to avoid offending or even making friends in the future.


    However, in the conversation with his daughter just now, Jiang Tianming heard the words "Song Yu was killed" and "Zhang Yi" again, and he was suddenly excited, because he was so impressed.


    So he asked and learned that Zhang Chenhai''s son was called Zhang Yi. Then he remembered why he felt that the name was familiar at that time.


    However, he still didn''t dare to think about that, because Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia many years ago and lived an ordinary life. According to the information obtained from the Jiang family''s investigation, Zhang Chenhai''s son is an ordinary person.


    However, Jiang Tianming still sent the picture of the holy master to Jiang Shanshan for identification. As a result, he got an answer that made him nervous.


    "Dad! Why do you have a picture of this guy? " This is Jiang Shanshan''s original words, but Jiang Tianming was scared to death.


    Thinking of hearing a strange young man''s voice on the phone, saying that Song Yu was killed by him, Jiang Tianming immediately felt overwhelmed by five thunders. Although all this seemed too coincidental and incredible, Jiang Tianming gradually believed that Zhang Chenhai''s son was the holy master who nearly killed the Song family!


    Oh, my God! Jiang Tianming was almost black on the spot. He was a legendary saint. What are the top ten ancient martial families? Even the top sects, I''m afraid they can''t provoke the terror of the saint''s realm.


    Therefore, in the mood of shock and panic, Jiang Tianming scolded his daughter who had been spoiled for many years so severely, and then hurried to the two ancestors of the family to tell the story again.


    The two ancestors also knew about the Song family. They were terrified on the spot. They almost didn''t kill Jiang Tianming with a slap. Then they used their energy in a hurry and rushed to Anyang as soon as possible.


    "Dad! "Ancestors?"


    Jiang Shanshan is still a little confused, especially when she sees that the two ancestors who hardly appear on weekdays also come, she immediately opens her mouth.


    Why did the old ancestors come! Although Jiang Shanshan has the arrogant character of a young lady, it doesn''t mean she has no brain.


    Seeing that the two ancestors of the family came together, she suddenly clicked in her heart and finally realized that she might have made a big mistake.


    However, hasn''t this family been expelled from Zhangjia for many years? How can I make my father, who has always been as steady as a mountain, so frightened that he scolded himself, and even the two ancestors came in person.


    "Get on your knees!" Jiang Tianming glared at his daughter and shouted sternly.


    Then the pupil shrinks, stares at Zhang Yi''s face tightly, and politely asks, "dare you ask, but holy master?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiang Tianming carefully with a smile on his face, and then said faintly: "it seems that the relationship between your Jiang family and the Song family is good. I got the news so soon."


    "Dawn! Could it be a coincidence? In my opinion, this boy doesn''t look like a legendary saint! "


    One of the ancestors of the Jiang family looked at Zhang Yi with a skeptical look, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He is the second ancestor of the Jiang family. Although he heard about the Song family in the middle of the clan, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was an excuse deliberately made by the Song family because they didn''t want to marry.


    However, just then, Zhang Yi suddenly moved, and a fist, which contained unparalleled spiritual power, directly blasted at the second ancestor of the yuan family.


    The second ancestor of the yuan family suddenly changed his face, and his internal power broke out, which immediately shook the dilapidated residential building.


    "Poof!" However, the vibration soon calmed down, because the whole second ancestor of the yuan family was almost pierced by Zhang Yi''s fist, and the turbulent internal force was directly suppressed by Zhang Yi''s spiritual power like an air leaking ball.


    One punch! Just one punch! The second ancestor of the yuan family flew out of the door directly, and he was convulsing on the ground like a dead dog. His life and death were unknown!


    Hiss! There was a sound of air-conditioning in the living room.


    Jiang Shanshan''s face is dull and her eyes are almost staring out. This is the old ancestor of the yuan family. The terrible existence of the master''s realm is the patron saint of their family.


    But now, right under her nose, the second ancestor of the family was beaten half to death by Zhang Yi.


    "Holy master? Is he a legendary saint? This... How is it possible? "


    Thinking of her father''s question to Zhang Yi just now, Jiang Shanshan was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat and wanted to shout, but she felt that her throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand, which made it difficult for her to make a sound, and she was almost suffocating.


    "Poop!"


    Jiang Tianming was so frightened that he almost fainted. His feet softened and he knelt down directly.


    The other ancestor of the yuan family, a strong master at the peak level, knelt down directly, threw his head on the ground and said respectfully: "master, stop your anger!"


    Zhang Yi''s shocking strength directly scared the master of the yuan family and the ancestors of the yuan family to kneel.


    Although the ancestor of the Jiang family is a strong master at the peak level, it''s easy to defeat the second ancestor in the middle of the master''s territory, but it also takes some hands and feet. It''s absolutely impossible to punch half to death like Zhang Yi.


    This has gone beyond the master''s scope!


    Holy master! Absolutely a saint! The Grand Master of the yuan family screamed in fear.


    "Brother Zhang! The yuan family has no eyes! Please also look at the love of that year and spare us. As for the dissolution of the engagement, it''s this bastard who has lost his head and can''t count! "


    Jiang Tianming excites the spirit suddenly, then climbs to Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui and pleads bitterly.


    It has to be said that Jiang Tianming, as the head of the family, was very smart. He thought of starting from Zhang Chenhai, an old acquaintance of that year for the first time.


    As long as Zhang Chenhai let go, Zhang Yi will certainly give face.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Yi''s indifferent voice rang.


    "I already have a girlfriend. I didn''t know before this engagement, otherwise it would have been abandoned. Now that your Jiang and song families are ready to marry, I''m still happy to make people beautiful! "


    "Holy master! What do you mean? " Jiang Tianming was cluttering in his heart, with a vague foreboding.


    "I mean, let your daughter marry Song Yu!"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi lifted a dull arc around his mouth.

 Chapter 125

    Zhang Yi''s voice was very flat, but it fell in the ears of Jiang Tianming and others, but it sounded like a thunder. Especially Jiang Shanshan''s body trembled violently. The pale and beautiful face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Song Yu is dead. How can I marry him?"


    Jiang Shanshan almost screamed subconsciously, because looking at Zhang Yi''s smiling face, her heart felt cold inexplicably and had a very bad feeling.


    "Who says you can''t get married when you''re dead? Didn''t you really want to marry him just now? And hurt my parents for this. Naturally, I want to help you! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly. When Jiang Tianming opened his mouth to say something, he suddenly added another sentence.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t refuse my kindness, otherwise there may be no yuan family."


    When saying this, Zhang Yi''s face was as light as a cloud, as if he were talking about a trivial thing, but it made the ancestors of the yuan family and Jiang Tianming cold.


    Jiang Tianming was livid and asked his daughter to marry a dead man. Isn''t this the legendary "ghost marriage"? If such a thing gets out, the yuan family will become the laughing stock of others.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhang Chenhai for help. Unfortunately, the latter turned his face to one side and had no expression.


    After that incident in those years, Zhang Chenhai''s heart was completely cold. It was because he attached too much importance to friendship and trusted others that the family was reduced to this state.


    Therefore, Zhang Chenhai was indifferent to his old acquaintance.


    Although Lin Yunhui hesitated, she sighed secretly and didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Shanshan was so aggressive just now that she bullied Zhang Chenhai, who was physically disabled. Lin Yunhui had a personal experience of that anger and helplessness.


    Although Zhang Yi''s practice is a little cruel, Jiang Shanshan deserves it.


    As parents, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui choose to silently support any decision of Zhang Yi.


    This makes Zhang Yi feel gratified. He has to be cruel to the enemy. Any cruelty is deserved.


    "What are you? Who am I going to marry? Why should you decide? I, Jiang Shanshan, can''t marry a dead man! "


    However, Jiang Shanshan was so angry that she was going crazy. Her heavily made up face was almost distorted. She stared at Zhang Yi with resentment and cried hysterically.


    Before, she looked proud and boasted about her fiance to the sky. She said that Zhang Yi was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    However, she never dreamed that her fiance had died, and it was the young man she regarded as a toad.


    That''s the Song family, the fifth of the top ten ancient martial families. Not only was the next heir killed, but also he didn''t dare to mention revenge.


    Jiang Shanshan is now very regretful. Why did she find Zhang Yi''s parents at this time, force them to terminate their engagement, and fight against Zhang Chenhai and his wife.


    If she comes a few days later, maybe things will become different. Perhaps, Zhang Yi, who is as terrible as heaven and man, is still his fiance.


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help thinking.


    Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that even without today, her engagement with Zhang Yi will be dissolved, and Zhang Yi will take the initiative to dissolve it.


    Zhang Yi in his previous life didn''t know he had such an engagement. Jiang Shanshan didn''t know him at all. How could he marry her?


    At the moment, Jiang Shanshan is very angry. She is the eldest miss of the Jiang family. In the whole Chinese upper class society, she is a very famous and arrogant girl. How can she marry a dead man? It''s a slippery story.


    However, as soon as her curse fell, the Grand Master of the yuan family suddenly appeared in front of her and slapped her on the other half of her intact face.


    "Shut up! You have no choice now! If the holy master asks you to marry, you will marry! "


    The ancestor of the Jiang family, with a cold face, ruthlessly sentenced Jiang Shanshan''s fate.


    "Old ancestor! You...... "Jiang Shanshan covered her face, tears of grievance ran down her eyes, and looked at her ancestors in disbelief.


    "Ancestors..." Jiang Tianming was also shocked. He didn''t expect his ancestors to make such a cruel decision.


    This is his daughter. If she wants to marry a dead man, her life will be ruined.


    Moreover, the grand young lady of the yuan family actually married a dead man. If it is spread, the whole yuan family will become a laughing stock.


    "It''s dawn! Go back and reflect behind closed doors. As for family affairs, let Jiang Shan handle it! "


    The ancestor of the yuan family sighed and said expressionless.


    When Jiang Tianming heard the speech, his brain exploded. The whole man knelt down on the ground, his eyes numb, bitterly bowed his head and said, "yes! Old ancestor! "


    In an ancient martial family like them, although the head of the family has great power, it is the patriarch who decides the direction of the whole family. In a word, the patriarch can deprive the head of the power.


    Now the old ancestor asked him to go back and reflect behind closed doors and leave the family affairs to his cousin, which is tantamount to abolishing his identity as the owner of the family.


    But what can he do? In the end, the world is respected by power. The words of the grand master are like the imperial edict, and he can only obey it.


    "I won''t marry! Zhang Yi, you... "


    Jiang Shanshan was sentenced to a sad fate by her ancestors. She was crazy and completely lost her mind. She yelled at Zhang Yi.


    However, the ancestor of the yuan family''s face sank and slapped her on the back of her neck, and the whole world immediately became quiet.


    "Holy master! Are you satisfied with this? "


    After this, the ancestor of the Jiang family respectfully asked Zhang Yi.


    No one who can become a Grandmaster has been kind-hearted for so many years.


    It''s about the survival of the family. The ancestor of the Jiang family knows very well. Even if he sacrifices some people when necessary.


    The example of the Song family lies ahead. Even the guwu aristocratic family, which ranks fifth, is comparable to the Song family of sect level forces. In order to calm Zhang Yi''s anger, they all made the move of "abandoning the car to protect the marshal", not to mention their Jiang family.


    Although at first he was skeptical about Zhang Yi and thought how there could be such a young saint in the world, when Zhang Yi took action, he believed.


    Just one punch will kill a strong man in the middle of the master''s territory. This alone has gone beyond the scope of the master.


    That''s why the ancestor of the yuan family made such a decisive decision. If a sage teacher in the world can''t be a child''s play, otherwise the whole yuan family will face extinction.


    In front of such legendary strongmen, I''m afraid that the top major sects may not be able to carry it, let alone the yuan family.


    "Well! I don''t want to delay this for too long. As for the Song family, I''ll say hello! "


    "Now, you can go!"


    Zhang Yi nodded indifferently. Although it was cruel to Jiang Shanshan, after all, "ghost marriage" was something of the old times. If she married a dead man, her life would be ruined.


    But Zhang Yi thinks this is not too much. Before, Jiang Shanshan was very arrogant and regarded her parents as ants.


    It''s just to withdraw from marriage. Zhang Yi also feels that this kind of engagement is unnecessary. His family is down and it''s understandable that others want to withdraw from marriage.


    But Jiang Shanshan should never have humiliated his parents, but also connived at his subordinates to bully his physically disabled father and destroy his father''s wheelchair. This is a heinous crime.


    Nowadays, society often advocates caring for vulnerable groups. There are seats for old, weak, sick and disabled pregnancies on buses, and it is advocated to give up seats for old, weak, sick and disabled pregnancies. A person with a little conscience will not do such heinous things.


    However, Jiang Shanshan is still a proud and noble girl from a big family. She doesn''t even have the most basic upbringing.


    According to Zhang Yi''s outrage, the Jiang family has been sentenced to death. After all, according to the development of things, at this time point in his previous life, his parents are being humiliated and bullied by Jiang Shanshan. Zhang Yi can''t imagine what happened to his parents behind him, but only what he saw makes him excited to kill all the people of the Jiang family.


    But then he thought it would be too cheap to kill Jiang Shanshan. Since she respected Song Yu so much, it would be better to help her.


    Life is worse than death is the heaviest punishment!


    Zhang Yi has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life. He doesn''t know how many cruel things he has seen. What is this.


    His parents are his rebellious scales. No matter how much punishment he can give to his enemies.


    All sentient beings, in the eyes of the peerless king, are just mole ants!


    The second ancestor of the yuan family didn''t die, but it was abolished by Zhang Yi. Jiang Tianming''s identity as the head of the family was also abolished. At that time, Jiang Shanshan''s "ghost marriage", the yuan family will also become the laughing stock of the whole ancient martial arts world, which is also a heavy blow to the whole yuan family.


    "Holy master! This is a villa by the green willow lake in Anyang City. It''s a little compensation. Please take it! "


    The ancestor of the yuan family took a look at the destroyed door and the messy living room. He flatteringly presented a villa key with both hands and the relevant documents for the transfer of house property rights.


    The Bank of Lvliu lake is the most high-end rich area in Anyang City, and the villas there are tens of millions of levels.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, accepted it impolitely and said, "you can go. That''s all for today!"


    The reason why he didn''t use force against the Jiang family was that Zhang Yi was anxious to cure his father''s leg injury, which was the top priority.


    As for this house, it is too shabby after all. Now he has the ability and should change a good living environment for his parents.


    The regrets of the previous life, this life, need him to make up bit by bit.


    I found a moving company and finished it in half a day.


    Originally, my parents didn''t want to live in the past. Although it was dilapidated, I was used to living here for so many years.


    But they couldn''t stand Zhang Yi''s hard work and song Yuyao''s persuasion. Finally, they agreed to move in.


    Song Yuyao and Zhang Yi also solemnly introduced that Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui loved this beautiful and kind girl very much, which made Zhang Yi very happy.


    "Dad! Mom! Now you should always tell me what happened? "


    When the new home was completed and the family sat on the luxury sofa, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    In his previous life, he was an ordinary man. He didn''t know anything about his family. He never thought that his birth was so complicated.


    Zhangjia, the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families, is comparable to the power of zongmen.


    But my parents were down like this. What happened that year?

 Chapter 126

    "Originally, your mother and I just wanted you to live a peaceful life of ordinary people and didn''t want you to get involved in this dark struggle, but now that you have reached this point, I won''t hide it from you..."


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife looked at each other. After the latter nodded, they sighed slightly and slowly told what had happened that year.


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife naturally asked how Zhang Yi''s strength was so strong and how he set foot on the road of practicing martial arts. However, rebirth was too shocking. Therefore, Zhang Yi casually made up a dog blood story of an expert accepting disciples, lied that he had excellent bones, was accepted as a disciple by a mysterious expert, and gave him a supreme elixir, Only in a short time has such a strong strength.


    Although this kind of dog blood plot sounds incredible, Zhang Chenhai and his wife are stunned and believe it. The reason is that there is no him, because this is what his son said.


    Poor parents in the world often trust their children.


    This made Zhang Yi secretly ashamed and determined to repay his parents in this life.


    For Zhang Yi''s adventure, although Zhang Chenhai felt unimaginable, he was also amazed. He didn''t expect that there were such experts in the world. His previous vision was still not enough.


    After all, a holy elixir will create a person comparable to the holy division level. That expert must at least be the existence of the holy division.


    "In fact, I just barely reached the master''s realm. The reason why I can have far more strength than the master is because of the cultivation of skills."


    Zhang Yi explained this.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Chenhai was both frightened and happy. Born in the ancient martial family, he understood the importance of an advanced skill. The more advanced the skill, the stronger the cultivator''s strength, and would have the strength far beyond the same level and cross-border challenge.


    It is incredible that Zhang Yi has the strength to approach the holy master infinitely when he barely reaches the master''s realm!


    Of course, Zhang Chenhai didn''t ask about Kung Fu, because he knew that this powerful inheritance had always been cherished.


    Zhang Chenhai is heartfelt happy that his son can have such an amazing opportunity.


    "Dad! You mean, uncle is behind all this? "


    As Zhang Chenhai narrated the events of that year, Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help but gradually cool down.


    Sure enough, it was not far from his guess, which was the dog blood story of power and profit within the big family.


    More than 20 years ago, an important event happened in the ancient martial arts world, that is, a magical secret place appeared in Mount Tai. Therefore, all major sects, ten ancient martial aristocratic families and other forces, large and small, sent experts to explore the secret place.


    However, this secret place is very strange, which excludes the ancient martial artists from the master''s place and above.


    Therefore, the major forces had to send the best talents of the younger generation.


    Similarly, the elites of the younger generation led by Zhang Chenhai almost all went out, including Zhang Junshan, Zhang Chenhai''s eldest brother.


    At that time, Zhang Chenhai was the strongest genius of the younger generation of Zhangjia. He had reached the peak of Huajin at a young age, but his real strength was enough to match that of the strong in the middle of the master''s realm. He had killed eight ancient martial arts masters.


    At that time, Zhang Chenhai was the leader of the younger generation of Zhangjia and had been determined as the next successor of Zhangjia.


    But that time, Zhang Chenhai led all the elite forces of the young generation of Zhang into the secret territory, but in the end, almost all the troops were destroyed.


    Back to the family, the lucky Zhangjia children, including Zhang Junshan, unanimously "exposed" Zhang Chenhai''s cruelty to the family children for a top-grade elixir.


    According to Zhang Junshan''s words, they found a rare elixir in the secret place. Just taking a breath made many Zhangjia children present break through directly, while Zhang Chenhai wanted to swallow the rare elixir alone, assassinated almost all Zhangjia children present, and finally swallowed the elixir and directly broke through to the middle of the master''s place.


    However, the truth is that the so-called rare miraculous medicine did exist, but they didn''t get it. At that time, Zhang Chenhai didn''t agree to approach, because there were fierce animals guarding near Tiancai and Dibao. Such a magical miraculous medicine made many children of Zhang Jia break through on the spot, I can''t imagine how terrible the fierce beast hidden near it is.


    However, a few people led by Zhang Junshan were very jealous of the peerless elixir. They thought that the natural materials and earth treasures were right in front of them. If they didn''t take them, it would be a waste.


    Finally, Zhang Junshan secretly took a few children of Zhang Jia to pick the peerless elixir. Sure enough, there was a fierce beast of the highest master level hidden near the elixir.


    Zhang Junshan annoyed the fierce beast, so the terrible beast directly massacred Zhang''s children, almost annihilating the elite of Zhang''s young generation. Only a few people such as Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Junshan escaped their birth day.


    And if Zhang Chenhai didn''t protect them, Zhang Junshan would die.


    Because Zhang Chenhai got a lot of opportunities in the secret realm, and he himself had touched the bottleneck of the master realm, because he broke through easily, and Zhang Chenhai''s talent was amazing and his foundation was vigorous. This breakthrough directly broke through to the middle of the master realm.


    Zhang Chenhai got a lot of opportunities. His accomplishments broke out in a short time and finally reached the peak of the master''s realm.


    In the case of life and death, Zhang Chenhai gave up his life and death, and unexpectedly broke out the strength comparable to the master, which reluctantly protected a few people such as Zhang Junshan.


    However, what Zhang Chenhai never dreamed of was that when he returned to the family, Zhang Junshan and those who survived by chance were so bloody that they planted and framed him.


    Finally, the ancestors of Zhangjia chose to believe the words of Zhang Junshan and others, abandoned Zhang Chenhai''s cultivation and expelled him from Zhangjia.


    "At that time, the elite of the young generation of Zhangjia was almost destroyed, which greatly damaged Zhangjia''s vitality and dropped one place in the ranking of the top ten ancient martial families. This is a great sin. I can understand Zhang Junshan''s fear of responsibility, but I didn''t expect him to bite me together with several others! "


    Zhang Chenhai clenched his fist with a gloomy face and deep sadness in his eyes.


    After all, Zhang Junshan is his eldest brother. He actually plotted against him like that, and Zhang Chenhai is a man who values love and righteousness. It can be imagined that this incident hit him.


    "I told you long ago that Zhang Junshan is a man with evil intentions and great ambition. It''s a pity that you haven''t listened to me because you care about your brothers!"


    Lin Yunhui sighed. At the beginning, she did complain about her husband, but up to now, it''s useless to say more. Everything is plain!


    "Did those old guys in Zhangjia believe his words? And grandpa? Since the young generation of Zhangjia has been completely destroyed, but your father has survived and reached the peak of the master realm, you should not be punished so hard from the standpoint of the family! "


    Although he was a strong man who had lived for hundreds of years in his previous life, his state of mind had reached the situation of no wave in Gu Jing, Zhang Yi still had infinite anger when he heard his father''s experience. This was the second time since his rebirth that he could not control his emotions.


    Last time it was song Yuyao.


    This time, his father''s experience made him feel aggrieved and sad, and he raised his intention to kill the uncle he had never met.


    If his father hadn''t worked hard, Zhang Junshan might have to explain it, but Zhang Junshan not only didn''t appreciate it, but beat the rake.


    I''m afraid that''s just the story of the farmer and the snake!


    "The ancestors of the family actually hesitated, but one of them directly shot me and abandoned me on the spot. It''s a foregone conclusion. Your grandfather has nothing to say. I can understand him!"


    Zhang Chenhai''s eyes were angry, and then sighed again.


    After all, they are their own sons. Who should believe in such a thing? I''m afraid no one could understand the old man''s mood at that time.


    "Is there anyone so anxious?"


    After listening to his father''s words, Zhang Yi felt a chill in his heart. He always felt that there were unknown secrets inside Zhang Jia.


    After all, even if the father was convicted of planting and framing, the younger generation of Zhangjia has been faulted, which is an established fact and cannot be changed.


    My father has reached the peak of the master realm when he was young. What a terrible potential. He can at least reach the peak of the master and even enter the saint realm in the future.


    From the standpoint of the family, although it is sad, the most rational way is not to abolish Zhang Chenhai directly, because it is a greater loss for Zhang Jia.


    However, one of Zhangjia''s great masters, the old master, directly abolished Zhang Chenhai when the people had no time to respond. The problems in this are worth pondering.


    To be exact, there is a problem with the ancestor of Zhang Jia.


    What a character Zhang Yi is. He is an antique who has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life. He has never seen anything sinister and ugly. In a moment, he has analyzed a lot of valuable information.


    "Dad! Three years ago, uncle was behind the scenes! "


    With this thought, the train of thought gradually became clear, and Zhang Yi thought of what happened three years ago.


    "Although I was abandoned on the spot, I got a lot of good fortune in the secret place. The power of many miraculous drugs precipitated in my body and did not digest them completely. With the exertion of those powers, my cultivation returned to the power period. Therefore, Zhang Junshan must be worried!"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that he had so deliberately staged such a play and hired the killers of Jiuyou organization!"


    Zhang Chenhai sneered at the speech.


    Sure enough! Zhang Yi''s eyes sank and everything understood.


    Zhang Chenhai''s talent is far beyond Zhang''s imagination. His foundation is too strong. He has obtained countless good fortune in the secret realm. Even if he is abandoned on the spot, he can be rebuilt.


    However, it obviously didn''t hide from Zhang Junshan, but because of some scruples, it was difficult to take direct action, so he secretly instructed the people of the sun family, hired the killers of Jiuyou organization to come to the door, and used Zhang Yi to play such a play to abolish Zhang Chenhai.


    In this way, others did not suspect him, but thought it was an accident.


    "Now that things are clear, Zhang Jia, we will go back for a walk sooner or later!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly, with a strong chill on his body.


    In his previous life, he owed his parents too much. When he came back from this life, he vowed to wash away his father''s grievances, to be upright and innocent, to stop God from killing God and Buddha from killing Buddha!


    "That''s all! I don''t want to go back to that family now. I don''t want you to get involved in this struggle. Now it''s good for our family to live together. "


    However, Zhang Chenhai is dejected and sighs. Once Tianzong wizards have been reduced to this. If anyone were to change, he would have no fighting spirit.


    He is already a loser. What can he do when he goes back? It''s just increasing the damage.


    Although Zhang Yi has almost the strength of a saint, Zhang Chenhai does not intend to revenge, because it is his family after all, where he raised him from childhood.


    "Dad! What if I can cure your leg injury and let you recover? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, which he had expected.


    "Son! I know you are filial, but don''t comfort me. I''ve been used to it for so many years. "


    There was a light in Zhang Chenhai''s eyes, but it soon faded down.


    He has been abandoned for so many years, his physical disability has been stereotyped, and he is unable to return to heaven!

 Chapter 127

    "Dad! I didn''t comfort you. It''s true. I can cure your leg injury. "


    In this regard, Zhang Yi had expected. He took out a jade bottle directly from his body and poured out a round and smooth pill from it.


    "This is jade bone pill, which can make necrotic bones grow again!"


    Zhang Yi explained.


    "Son, is that true? Can this pill really cure your father''s leg injury? "


    Seeing her son''s serious expression, her mother Lin Yunhui couldn''t help asking excitedly.


    No one knows better than her how much the crippled legs hit her husband.


    Even if the former martial arts genius was abandoned by Zhang''s ancestors on the spot, he slowly recovered with many good fortune obtained in the secret realm. This is amazing.


    However, the disaster three years ago made Zhang Chenhai fall into a deep valley again, and he has been disheartened ever since.


    If we can really cure Zhang Chenhai''s leg injury, it will undoubtedly be a great happy event.


    Although Zhang Chenhai didn''t speak, his inner excitement can also be seen from his hands holding the sofa and protruding green tendons.


    "Dad! Mom! Believe me, Dad, eat this jade bone pill! "


    Zhang Yi nodded solemnly and handed the jade bone pill to his father.


    "Good! OK! OK! Dad believes you! "


    Zhang Chenhai was so excited that he even said three good words, then grabbed the jade bone pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Ah! Slow down and have a drink! "


    Lin Yunhui hurriedly took a glass of water from her side for fear that her husband would choke.


    "Dad! Let me help you refine the medicine! "


    Zhang Yi also quickly stood up, walked behind his father, held it with his palm, and then input a powerful spiritual force to help him refine the medicine of jade bone pill.


    After all, Zhang Chenhai''s cultivation is completely wasted now. It''s difficult to refine the medicine of Yugu pill independently.


    "Huh?" As the medicine was refined and spread to his legs, Zhang Chen showed a painful look when Haydn.


    Necrotic bones grow again. This process is naturally painful and unbearable for ordinary people.


    However, he was once a top-level strongman of guwu master, and suffered from the pain of abandoned cultivation and disabled legs. This pain is nothing to him at all


    Although Zhang Chenhai''s face turned red, he was stunned and didn''t say a word, which made Zhang Yi secretly praise.


    Strong will is the most important accomplishment of practitioners. Only when they can bear hardships and endure pain can they climb to the peak of cultivation.


    "Eh? Father''s bone is pretty good! "


    In the process of helping his father refine the elixir, Zhang Yi specially investigated his father''s root and bone.


    Although the meridians were abandoned, his eyes could still see his father''s roots and bones, which were better than Xia Fenghuang.


    You know, Xia Fenghuang''s talent is placed among the medium-sized sects in the cultivation world, and it is also a seed genius to be cultivated.


    Zhang Chenhai''s talent can be regarded as superior among those large sects in the cultivation world.


    "Yes, yes, when my father''s leg injury is cured, supplemented by various spiritual elixirs such as marrow washing pill, my father''s talent can be higher than those top talents in the cultivation world!"


    Zhang Yi secretly rejoiced that although the earth is in the end of the law, there are also excellent talents among hundreds of millions of human beings, but many have not been discovered.


    The top talents of those large sects are very good, even from the perspective of the supreme king.


    This is an unexpected joy. Under the guidance of Zhang Yi, Zhang Chenhai can definitely dive into the sky. Even in the vast cultivation world, he can achieve the status of a giant.


    The whole process lasted for two hours. After all, new bones grew, that is, with the best pill of jade bone pill and the help of Zhang Yi, otherwise such a magical thing could not be completed in just two hours.


    "My leg... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Is it really good? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Chenhai slowly stood up from the sofa. His face full of vicissitudes was full of ecstasy. He was so excited that he trembled, crying and laughing.


    Poor God, how much pain and pressure he has suffered over the years.


    From the once brilliant martial arts genius, the distinguished young master of Zhang Jia, to being framed, his accomplishments were abolished, and his legs were mutilated, that is, Zhang Chenhai and other tough minded people, otherwise others would have been unable to bear suicide.


    "Chen Hai... Really good, really good!"


    Lin Yunhui also wept with joy, holding her husband and crying bitterly.


    During these years when Zhang Chenhai was disabled, she managed the housework alone and had to provide for Zhang Yi to go to school. I don''t know how much pain she suffered and how many crimes she suffered.


    Now her husband finally stood up, as if the mountain that could reassure her had come back.


    "Uncle! Congratulations on standing up again! "


    Song Yuyao also smiled with tears in her eyes.


    The story of her parents did not avoid her. After listening to the story of Zhang Chenhai and his wife, she also felt angry, unfair and sad for them.


    "Dad! Congratulations! " Zhang Yi smiled and looked at his father, who was crying with joy. He was a big man. He was so excited that he cried like this. One can imagine the suffering he suffered in that year.


    "Ha ha! Son! thank you! Thank you... "


    Zhang Chenhai excitedly gave Zhang Yi a bear hug. He couldn''t help but feel proud that he had a good son! Even at this moment, his resentment against Zhangjia faded a lot.


    What Zhangjia, what noble birth, what Zhangjia successor''s identity, are not as happy as the family reunion at present.


    That night, Lin Yunhui made a rich table of wine and vegetables to celebrate Zhang Chenhai''s recovery from leg injury. Song Yuyao also helped in the kitchen. Although her family conditions were good, she was not the kind of golden lady who cared for herself.


    Because song Tianhai started from scratch, was born poor in his early years, and was very strict in his daughter''s education, song Yuyao did not have the princess disease, but was very virtuous and could do anything.


    This makes Lin Yunhui smile and feel satisfied with her future daughter-in-law.


    Because when she first saw song Yuyao, Lin Yunhui thought she was a well-off young lady. She shouldn''t have suffered much, but she didn''t expect other girls to be so capable.


    "Son! I love the surprise you brought back to my mother! You see, you''ll graduate from college in one year, or you''ll get married directly at that time! "


    Lin Yunhui pulls Zhang Yi to talk. Their family has been dark these years. It''s not easy to usher in such a happy event. Naturally, she can''t wait.


    Song Yuyao made a big red face, lowered her head and ate. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of sweetness.


    She was also very happy to be affirmed by Zhang Yi''s parents.


    "Mom! We are still young. Don''t worry about it! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Song Yuyao and said with a helpless wry smile.


    Another reason why he didn''t want to stay at home in his previous life was that his mother was very nagging. Maybe this is the common problem of all mothers.


    But in this life, listening to his mother''s nagging, Zhang Yi not only didn''t feel bored, but felt very satisfied.


    "Why not worry? Not all of you young people are popular now. What... Get married after graduation? "


    Lin Yunhui glanced at Zhang Yi and said.


    "Come on, Yunhui, Yuyao, this is the first time to come to our house. Don''t scare the girl."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s wordless expression with a bitter smile, Zhang Chenhai quickly stood up with a smile to make a round.


    "Don''t mind, girl. That''s your aunt, acute!"


    Then Zhang Chenhai smiled and said to song Yuyao with a red face.


    "No uncle, aunt, very good."


    Song Yuyao shook her head and smiled.


    In this way, Zhang Yi and his family spent two days together happily.


    After Zhang Chenhai''s leg injury was cured, the next step is to help him embark on the road of martial arts again.


    The marrow washing pill has a miraculous effect that makes people reborn. Naturally, it can also cure the injuries of meridians. This is a genuine marrow washing pill, which is exclusive to the cultivator. It is not comparable to the reduced version of the small marrow washing pill given to song Tianhai and his wife last time.


    Fortunately, enough precious medicinal materials were picked in the valley of Fengshan Town before. Each kind of medicinal material is hard to find in the secular world. Otherwise, Zhang Yi wants to refine the real marrow washing pill, which is really unrealistic.


    After reshaping the meridians, Zhang Yi naturally can''t let his father practice the previous skills, otherwise it will really waste this great talent.


    "Ten thousand sword Jue" is a unique skill of Tianjian sect in the cultivation world. It belongs to the heaven level skill. Although it can''t be compared with Wang Jue of Zhang Yi, it can be regarded as the top in the whole cultivation world.


    Zhang Chenhai used to be a master of sword, and he has a metallic constitution, so he is very suitable for practicing this ten thousand sword formula.


    "Son! This is the inheritance of your school. You can''t teach it indiscriminately! "


    However, Zhang Chenhai was startled and refused seriously.


    He came from an ancient martial aristocratic family and knew the importance of Kung Fu. It was absolutely forbidden to spread it, otherwise he would have committed a great taboo.


    "Dad! Don''t worry, this skill is not the inheritance of the school, but my master found it in a secret place. You can practice it at ease! "


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to make up an excuse temporarily.


    It seems that lying is not a good thing after all. Behind a lie, you have to use countless lies. Unfortunately, there is no way. You can''t tell your father that you are reborn. These skills are all contributed by your son in his previous life.


    In that case, Zhang Chenhai is afraid that he will directly send his son to a psychiatric hospital.


    "Really?" Zhang Chenhai had some doubts, but finally chose to believe in his son.


    From the moment Zhang Yi came back, he knew that unimaginable changes had taken place in his son. Every move felt as if everything was under control.


    He knew that his son would do great things in the future, and he should have his own discretion in everything he did.


    Wan Jian Jue, as a heaven level skill, is naturally very advanced, but with the guidance of Zhang Yi, Zhang Chenhai''s own talent is also good, and it''s not difficult to get started.


    In just two or three days, Zhang Chenhai broke through to the early stage of Qi practice, which is equivalent to Mingjin, but his real strength is comparable to Huajin masters.


    Because the ten thousand sword formula he practiced is a heaven level skill. Looking at the whole earth, it is a legendary Scripture. At present, in the ancient martial arts world, many ancient martial arts practitioners do not enter the grade at all. Even the top ten ancient martial families and the town school unique skills of the top sects are probably only high-level people at most.


    The level of skill is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is subdivided into primary, intermediate and advanced.


    There is really no high-level skill in the end Dharma environment like the earth.


    For practitioners, the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the strength, and they can challenge the higher level.


    Zhang Chenhai, who practices the ten thousand sword formula of the heaven level skill, is placed in the ancient martial world where the cultivation system is declining. That is tantamount to throwing the wolf cub into the sheep. Even if the wolf cub is small, it is also a wolf!


    Therefore, Zhang Chenhai''s cultivation strength is comparable to that of Huajin master, and there is no problem at all.


    "Zhang Yi! You also teach me to practice. I don''t want to be a drag on you in the future! "


    On this day, song Yuyao suddenly said to Zhang Yi.


    During this time, she also contacted a lot of information about ancient warriors. She knew that there were a group of people with super abilities in the world, and Zhang Yi was such a person. Although she was Zhang Yi''s girlfriend, she always had a sense of distance, as if the two people were not people in the same world at all.


    So song Yuyao made up his mind to practice, not to surpass Zhang Yi, but to walk side by side with him, so as not to have Zhang Yi solve everything.


    "Of course! As long as you like! Come, let me see your bone! "


    Originally, Zhang Yi also planned to ask song Yuyao if he was willing to embark on the road of cultivation, but he didn''t expect the latter to take the initiative.


    Root bone is the basic requirement of becoming a cultivator, and physique determines how far we can go in practice.


    "No bone..."


    After putting his hand on Song Yuyao''s wrist and injecting a trace of spiritual power, Zhang Yi suddenly frowned and had no root bone, which means that he didn''t even have the most basic cultivation talent. Of course, by his means, even without cultivation talent, he can be forcibly transformed into a genius, but it takes a lot of effort. Even for him at the peak of his previous life, it is not a small burden!


    But he wants to return to the peak of his previous life. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that monkey years and horses have gone. Now, there''s nothing he can do.


    "Eh? No... how is it possible? "


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s face changed, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of shock.

 Chapter 128

    It is absolutely rare for the king of the supreme man who once shook the sky to show such a look, because with his vision, he can look down on the planet.


    But now, Zhang Yi showed this shocked expression for the second time, and the last time, he found the secret of the bottom of the peerless position in Fengshan Town.


    "What is this?"


    It was originally discovered that song Yuyao didn''t have any bones. Zhang Yi was still a little disappointed, but when he was ready to recover that wisp of spiritual power, an extremely obscure wave came, and the source was song Yuyao''s mind.


    It is because of this mysterious fluctuation that the spiritual power of Zhang Yi''s exploration into song Yuyao''s body was directly annihilated.


    You know, although it''s just a wisp of spiritual power, don''t forget that song Yuyao is an ordinary person. There''s no power in his body that can erase Zhang Yi''s spiritual power.


    "Yuyao! Close your eyes, open your mind and don''t think about anything. No matter what you feel later, you don''t raise the idea of resistance, you know? "


    Zhang Yi''s face was a little dignified and said to song Yuyao very seriously.


    Because he''s going to explore it again.


    "Zhang Yi, do I have no talent for cultivation?"


    Song Yuyao looked puzzled and suddenly asked in a lonely way.


    "No! Just remember what I just said! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head. Song Yuyao was right, but now, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Well! I listen to you! "


    Song Yuyao nodded cleverly and then closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi injected a trace of spiritual power again, but this time it was different. This trace of spiritual power contained his strong spiritual ideas.


    As soon as this wisp of spiritual power containing strong spiritual ideas entered song Yuyao''s body, it rushed to the latter''s mind.


    The next moment, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a glare in front of him. In fact, this was the vision seen by the "eyes" of his spiritual idea.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Yi is shocked. Is this still people''s knowledge of the sea? A golden sea.


    You know, even in the peak state of his previous life, knowing the sea in his mind is just a Pentium golden river. There are more strong people of cultivation. That kind of knowing the sea is just a stream or a lake.


    Not to mention ordinary people, ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea is a dark ruins, nothing.


    Song Yuyao is obviously an ordinary person and has no roots in cultivation, but the sea in her brain is a dazzling golden sea!


    "Boom!" It was like sensing Zhang Yi''s spiritual invasion. The dazzling Golden Ocean suddenly seemed like a tsunami. A terrible wave spread. Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power was directly annihilated.


    "Hum!" In reality, Zhang Yi couldn''t help humming, and his face flushed. That wisp of spiritual power contained his spiritual ideas, and he himself was naturally affected.


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s voice, song Yuyao couldn''t help opening her eyes. Seeing the latter''s pale face, she was shocked.


    what is wrong with me? Don''t you know? My aunt! Zhang Yi smiled bitterly, but seeing song Yuyao''s vacant expression, he immediately knew that song Yuyao didn''t feel what had just happened.


    "I''m nothing. Don''t move and keep closing your eyes!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said solemnly.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is the king of the earth who once shocked the whole starry sky. Why can''t he know the sea of an ordinary person?


    Even if the sea is strange and strange.


    "But you..."


    Song Yuyao looks at Zhang Yi with some worry. Even the blind can see that the latter is in a bad state.


    "I''m fine, be obedient! Close your eyes! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head in an indisputable tone.


    Song Yuyao closed her eyes obediently.


    Inject spiritual power again. This time, Zhang Yi poured most of his spiritual ideas, because the energy from the golden sea of knowledge just now was too terrible. If the spiritual ideas were not enough, he had no resistance at all.


    Of course, there is a great risk for him to do so. Once more than half of his spiritual ideas are annihilated, he himself will be strongly backfired, or he will hurt the soul.


    However, in order to find out the strangeness in Song Yuyao''s body, he did not hesitate.


    Once again, when he came to the dazzling sea of knowledge, Zhang Yi deeply felt his smallness. He only had this feeling when he just entered the cultivation world in his previous life. Until later, and then, it was the strongest immortal robbery in history.


    Now, with Zhang Yi''s vision of King level, this feeling rises again.


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    No surprise, the invasion of Zhang Yi''s spiritual ideas once again stimulated the dazzling sea of knowledge. In a short time, the whole golden ocean churned and the waves were terrible, which severely impacted Zhang Yi''s spiritual ideas!


    "No!" Feeling the power like Tianwei, Zhang Yi could not help but look pale in horror and feel severe pain. This was the terrible hanging of his spiritual ideas.


    You know, although he is reborn in this life, his accomplishments are limited, and the power of the divine soul is not strong, after all, his divine soul contains the will of the supreme human king in the previous life, which is not so easy to destroy.


    However, in front of this dazzling Golden Ocean, Zhang Yi didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    If this part of the spiritual idea is erased, his own spiritual source will also be seriously damaged, and even shake the foundation of his cultivation.


    "Ren Wang Jue!" At a critical juncture, Zhang Yi subconsciously began to run the RenWang Jue.


    This is a completely unintentional move, because whether it is a previous life or this life, the operator Wang Jue is carried out in noumenon.


    It is impossible for the divine soul to move the human Wang Jue alone. Zhang Yi did this experiment in his previous life.


    But this time, Zhang Yi succeeded.


    In Song Yuyao''s understanding of the sea, Zhang Yi''s spiritual thoughts suddenly burst into dazzling purple and gold light, like a small sun hanging over the golden ocean.


    Just a few breaths, the sky over the Golden Ocean was dyed purple gold. This part of Zhang Yi''s spiritual idea turned into human form, and purple gold lines appeared all over his body. The treasure looks solemn, like a supreme fairy king, exuding towering majesty.


    This time, the terrible wave of the Golden Ocean was resisted.


    "The divine soul moves people alone. I did it! Is it because this life has absorbed the Hongmeng purple gas? Has caused my soul to undergo an inexplicable transformation? "


    Zhang Yi was stunned and immediately thought of a key point.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    "It''s a seal! Even in my previous life, I have never seen such a terrible seal! What the hell is going on? "


    Zhang Yi stared at the golden ocean in front of him. Now he is just outside the seal, so the impact is so terrible!


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yiyi ran forward towards this golden ocean, which is related to song Yuyao. Even if there is a big risk ahead, he still needs to find out.


    "Who sealed Yuyao?"


    Zhang Yi was shocked and angry. Song Yuyao was one of the most important women in his previous life and this life. It was his inverse scale. He would never allow anything to happen to the latter.


    With the deepening of Zhang Yi, the power of this golden ocean is becoming more and more terrible. This is the power that the seal is stimulated to release independently.


    "What a powerful seal. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better if I didn''t succeed in my soul runner Wang Jue, even if I came here at the peak of my previous life!"


    Zhang Yi was secretly frightened, and felt the wonder of Wang Jue more and more.


    In his previous life, he had practiced Wang Jue for hundreds of years, but he didn''t know that this skill was operated by the spirit alone. It was so amazing.


    Of course, this is also because he could not do this in his previous life.


    In this life, everything becomes different by integrating the legendary treasure Hongmeng purple gas.


    Is it true that, as the legend says, the man King formula is a supreme immortal formula handed down from heaven? Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking, and didn''t wake up until he felt that this part of his spiritual mind was shaky again.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yi has gone deep into the deep golden ocean, but the impact of the seal is even more terrible. Even if the operator Wang Jue protects his body, he is almost unable to carry it.


    "Can''t go further!"


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank. He felt that if he dared to take another step forward, this part of his spiritual ideas would be destroyed.


    "Huh? There seems to be something on the bottom of the sea? "


    Just then, a light suddenly lit up in the depths of the golden ocean.


    What kind of light, like the eternal immortal light, cuts through the eternal sky.


    In a trance, Zhang Yi seems to see a figure lying in the depths of the golden ocean. Is that... Alone?

 Chapter 129

    Song Yuyao is just an ordinary person. In her mind, knowing the sea is actually a golden ocean, which is even more amazing than the peak state of Zhang Yi''s previous life. What shocked Zhang Yi most is that there is a human figure lying in the depths of the golden ocean.


    Although the figure is surrounded by a misty white fog, as if it were an eternal immortal, it still seems to be a woman from its body shape.


    "Isn''t Yuyao an ordinary girl on earth? How could this be? "


    Even if the previous life was a powerful star, the well-informed king of the supreme man had resisted even the strongest immortal robbery in history, but now his mind is a little confused.


    Song Yuyao is obviously not as simple as an ordinary person. There is a great secret hidden in her body, which even Zhang Yi can''t see through.


    However, if so, why did song Yuyao die so easily in his previous life?


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yi stared. Although it was a state of mind, the ubiquitous golden light hurt his eyes and shed blood and tears.


    "I''ll see who it is? It''s hidden in Yuyao''s knowledge of the sea! "


    Zhang Yi clenched his teeth and wanted to continue to go deep into the golden ocean. At this time, the power inspired by the seal itself is very terrible. Even if he runs Wang Jue independently with the spirit, there is a faint trend of collapse.


    "Buzz!" Just then, in Zhang Yi''s feeling, the figure lying in the depths of the Golden Ocean suddenly raised his eyelids.


    Yes, although she can''t see her face clearly, Zhang Yi just feels that her eyelids move for a moment, as if she wants to open her eyes. In a short time, a thick crisis floats to her mind. Even if it is a state of mind, Zhang Yi also has a feeling of scalp numbness.


    For many years, since he became the supreme human king, he has not felt this way for many years except against the strongest immortal robbery in history.


    This is a warning sign of a life and death crisis.


    Powerful and talented practitioners have an innate omen of danger. There is no doubt that Zhang Yi is such a person.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was shocked and felt that if the mysterious woman in the depths of the Golden Ocean opened her eyes, she would be absolutely dead, and not only the spiritual idea of entering the sea space of song Yuyao, but also the spiritual origin of her own body would be wiped out together.


    I seem to disturb some sleeping terrorist existence! Without any hesitation, Zhang Yi turned around and left song Yuyao''s sea space with one percent of his breath.


    At the moment as like as two peas, Zhang Yi looked back. The mist on the body of the shadow seemed to be thinner. The faint look of her true face was like the face of Song Yu Yao.


    I must have read it wrong! It''s impossible! Zhang Yi was surprised. He felt ridiculous and wanted to take another look, but it was too late. At this time, this part of his spiritual ideas had returned to the noumenon.


    At the same time, the palpitations that numbed his scalp disappeared.


    Indeed, after Zhang Yi''s spiritual idea withdrew from Song Yuyao''s sea space, the eyelids of the figure did not move again, as if they fell into a deep sleep, and the stormy Golden Ocean returned to calm.


    "Hoo --!" Zhang Yi opened his eyes, his face was a little pale, and his body had been wet with cold sweat.


    Feeling that Zhang Yi''s hand was taken away from his wrist, song Yuyao also opened her eyes. Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, she was shocked and asked with concern, "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now she noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Yi. Now it seems that her state has become even worse.


    "Yuyao! Did you have any... Special feelings just now? "


    Zhang Yi hesitated and asked.


    Hearing the speech, song Yuyao''s face suddenly turned red, looked up at Zhang Yi, and then whispered, "no!"


    In fact, when Zhang Yi''s spiritual power swam in her body just now, she felt like a warm current jumping in her body, which made her feel so comfortable and even raised some unspeakable feelings.


    But this kind of thing, with the character of song Yuyao, naturally embarrassed to say.


    Zhang Yi took a strange look at Song Yuyao, who suddenly blushed, and asked again, "really?"


    "Yes!" Song Yuyao looked at Zhang Yi with a guilty look, and her voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know what song Yuyao thought. He frowned deeply when he heard the speech. It''s reasonable to say that even ordinary people would feel a little if there were any changes in the sea in their mind.


    But song Yuyao''s Leng didn''t feel at all. The only explanation is that the seal isolated song Yuyao''s perception.


    "No matter who you are and what kind of purpose you have, if you dare to hurt Yuyao, I Zhang Yi will make you ashes!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. Song Yuyao knew that the seal in the sea was obviously artificial and had some ulterior purpose.


    But song Yuyao is his inverse scale. He has lost once in his previous life. In this life, if anyone dares to hurt her, he will be poor and fall into the yellow spring. Zhang Yi will also kill it.


    This is Zhang Yi. Even if the power contained in the golden ocean makes him feel the death crisis, he is not afraid.


    For their relatives, lovers and brothers, even if they die, they don''t hesitate to fight!


    "Zhang Yi, do I have no talent for cultivation?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s uncertain appearance, song Yuyao couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and told the truth: "there is really no root bone, but your situation is some special, and I''m not sure! But don''t worry, even if you don''t have any talent, with me, you can become a talent for cultivation! "


    Finally, Zhang Yi still didn''t tell song Yuyao the secret of knowing sea space in the latter. After all, the latter is just an ordinary person, and some things can''t be understood at all.


    And he doesn''t want song Yuyao to be afraid. After all, anyone who knows that a person is asleep in his head will feel afraid!


    What''s more, even if Zhang Yi said these things, song Yuyao may not believe them. She will only think that Zhang Yi is teasing her.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi chose confidentiality and secretly decided to improve his cultivation as soon as possible to solve the problem of song Yuyao as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleeping at night has become a big problem. Originally, Zhang Yi and song Yuyao are now boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s nothing to sleep together, but song Yuyao is always embarrassed in front of her parents.


    Fortunately, the villa sent by the Jiang family is large enough and has enough rooms. Even if no one sleeps in one of the four people in the family, the room will not be used up.


    Finally, Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were reluctant to sleep separately.


    However, this situation was broken after only one night. Song Yuyao has a habit of recognizing beds. It is easy to sleep well in a different environment!


    So Zhang Yi had to use his spiritual power to help song Yuyao relieve her nerves, massage, and then naturally did something that was not humane, and then naturally slept together.


    However, the last two people still didn''t make a breakthrough after all. Of course, they kissed everything that should be kissed, and they didn''t let go of anything that should be touched or seen.


    The seven day National Day holiday seemed like a lot of time, but four days passed without doing anything.


    As a native, Zhang Yi naturally takes song Yuyao everywhere to have a good look at the scenery of Anyang City. At the same time, he also has a good aftertaste.


    After all, after hundreds of years, many memories of Anyang City are blurred.


    At this time, revisiting the old place has a different taste.


    Of course, the process of playing is inseparable from delicious food. Women like to eat and can eat. This sentence is really reasonable. Although song Yuyao is a pure and elegant girl, what goddess may be unstable in front of delicious food.


    Sometimes Zhang Yi is a little strange. The woman has such a big stomach and eats so much. Where are all the things stored.


    However, song Yuyao''s figure has always been very good. She belongs to the kind who doesn''t gain weight no matter how she eats. Zhang Yi knew this when she was in high school.


    This morning, Zhang Yi took song Yuyao out for breakfast. Each of them swept a small yellow car and went to the old city.


    Although the family moved to the villa by Lvliu lake, it is only two or three kilometers away from the old city.


    The reason why I ran two or three kilometers to the old city for breakfast is that there is a steamed stuffed bun selling breakfast in the old city. Zhang Yi knows that song Yuyao likes steamed stuffed bun very much.


    Liji breakfast is a small store, only 50 square meters in size. The main reason is that the open space in front of the store is relatively large, and several small tables can be placed.


    Most of the people who came to have breakfast were packed office workers and students, as well as the small table in front of the store.


    It''s 8:00 a.m. and 6:00 to 9:00 a.m. it''s the best breakfast business. Although it''s national day and legal holidays, many industries don''t necessarily have a full seven-day holiday. Some can take two or three days. Therefore, Li Ji''s breakfast is still crowded and very lively.


    Li Ji''s steamed stuffed buns are famous in the old city area, and the stuffing of steamed stuffed buns is fresh and good meat. The boss does conscience business. Unlike many people who sell steamed stuffed buns, the meat stuffing is the kind of bad meat specially selected, and some may even be dead pork. Although there are spices to cover up the taste, it is bad for your health after eating for a long time.


    This is also the reason why Li Ji was so famous in the old city earlier. Although people''s living standards have improved, all kinds of diseases have come out, and people pay more attention to diet.


    A table of people just left. Zhang Yi hurriedly took song Yuyao to occupy a position, and then greeted a simple middle-aged man who was busy inside.


    "Uncle Li! Busy! "


    In fact, Li Ji''s breakfast was not far from the place where Zhang Yi lived before. When Zhang Yi went to primary school and junior high school, he was not far from home, so he used to eat breakfast here and especially liked the taste of Li Ji steamed stuffed buns.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi''s parents used to be frequent visitors here and knew Lao Li''s family very well.


    It didn''t come much until I went to high school. Although it is also in the city, the school is far away from here. It almost passes through the whole Anyang City and lives in school. Only sometimes I go home on vacation and come to eat once in a while.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Xiao Yi? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What would you like to eat? Light it first! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Li Dashan couldn''t help but show a slightly surprised smile on his face, and then shouted inside, "Yingying, your brother Xiaoyi is back, come out and say hello!"


    He was so busy that Li Dashan couldn''t get away. He had to smile apologetically at Zhang Yi and call out his daughter.


    "Uncle Li, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us first!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah! Brother Xiaoyi, you''re back! "


    There was a girl''s surprise cry, and then a lovely sweet girl with a ponytail ran out of it.

 Chapter 130

    Li Dashan has a daughter, who is just 18 years old this year. She goes to a key high school in the county.


    Since Zhang Yi is a student bully from primary school to high school, her grades have always been among the best. She gave Li Yingying a make-up class for some time. The little girl worshipped Zhang Yi and said that Zhang Yi was more powerful than their teacher. She understood when she spoke casually. On the contrary, in school, sometimes the teacher had to speak several times before she could understand.


    "Yingying! They have become big girls. They have grown so tall! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Li Yingying was about 1.7 meters tall, tall and well developed, like a girl in her twenties.


    White skin, melon seed face, long eyebrows, big eyes shining like two precious stones, very divine, especially when laughing, with two shallow dimples on both cheeks, which is very cute.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, you can think of us. You haven''t come to us since you went to college. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The little girl''s mouth was slightly flat, and there was a trace of resentment in her words. Looking at Zhang Yi''s big eyes, there was a light.


    "Well! It''s too busy! "


    A trace of emotion flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. After the college entrance examination in his previous life, he was hit by changes at home. He became silent and didn''t like to go out with his classmates and friends. Those students who had a good relationship in the past were gradually rusty.


    It''s always the same when he went to college. Later, song Yuyao had an accident. He was even more sad. He ran away from home without completing his studies. He never returned to Anyang City. Naturally, he never tasted Li Ji''s breakfast again. He didn''t know how the family lived later and what happened to Yingying.


    I have struggled in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years in my previous life. When I look back and see Li Yingying, it''s really like another life.


    "All right! Brother Xiaoyi, who is this little sister? "


    At this time, Li Yingying saw song Yuyao sitting opposite Zhang Yi. Her big eyes shone with shock and envy.


    Song Yuyao is a college student after all, and her family conditions are very good. She will naturally dress up. Coupled with her natural beauty, she is naturally radiant. Walking in such a small market place is like a princess from a fairy tale.


    "This is my girlfriend!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    Then he introduced song Yuyao: "Yuyao, this is Uncle Li''s daughter, just like my sister!"


    "Hello, Yingying! My name is song Yuyao. You can call me sister Yuyao! "


    Hearing the speech, song Yuyao stood up with a smile and extended her hand to introduce herself.


    "Ah? Yuyao... Hello, sister! My hands... Dirty, sorry! "


    Li Yingying looked at Song Yuyao''s smooth and jade like hand, and then looked at her gray hand. She blushed with inferiority.


    However, song Yuyao held Li Yingying''s hand, blinked and said with a smile, "what''s this? What can we eat without your diligence!"


    "Sister Yuyao, you are so nice and beautiful! Brother Xiaoyi, it''s nice to have a girlfriend like you! "


    Looking at Song Yuyao with a gentle tone and so dazzling, Li Yingying bowed her head slightly with some inferiority.


    It turns out that brother Xiaoyi already has a girlfriend! Li Yingying secretly glanced at Zhang Yi, and the light in her big eyes couldn''t help being dim.


    However, sister Yuyao looks so good and matches brother Xiaoyi very well! Li Yingying thought bitterly.


    Although she hasn''t worn any famous brand clothes or jewelry, women have an innate interest in this kind of things. Although song Yuyao doesn''t have the kind of jewelry, the clothes she wears are not cheap, and the basic accessories are still worn.


    Li Yingying has seen all these on the Internet. She knows that the price is expensive. She once dreamed that she could dress up so beautifully, but now she is only a high school student and uses her family''s money. She can''t bear to waste her parents'' money like this.


    And although Li Ji''s breakfast business is good, it is only an ordinary family after all. Where can I afford Li Yingying''s expenses.


    No one knows that Li Yingying has already been in love with Zhang Yi, and it quietly grew up during the period when Zhang Yi made up her lessons.


    At any time, women worship excellent men, especially this kind of ignorant teenage girl. It''s easy to get emotional when she meets her prince charming.


    Zhang Yi has been a school bully since childhood. He is also a man of the moment in school. I don''t know how many little girls fall in love secretly.


    Li Yingying is also a three good student who loves learning. In the days of making up lessons, Zhang Yi was so excellent that she even spoke better than Li Yingying''s teacher. The little girl worshipped her and felt that Zhang Yi was the kind of omnipotent prince charming who radiated light all over.


    If men''s words and deeds can dominate the communication between men and women, they can basically control women''s emotions, which is likely to make women''s hearts secretly promise.


    Because most women have a factor in their bones that they like to be dominated.


    This is also why many colleges and universities have so many teacher-student love, because as a teacher, whether it is knowledge or social experience, it is generally not comparable to students.


    When the teacher is giving a lecture, his words and deeds virtually affect the students'' mood, and even make the students obey.


    At this time, if the teacher has an episode with a female student, it is easy to capture his heart.


    Moreover, when a woman thinks a man is omnipotent, she is basically emotional.


    Li Yingying''s situation is basically the same. In her eyes, Zhang Yi is her big brother who is also a teacher and a friend. In addition, Zhang Yi is excellent and looks good. The little girl is almost a piece of white paper in terms of emotion. When she gets along day and night, she naturally has feelings.


    Even if she hasn''t seen Zhang Yi in recent years, Li Yingying''s miss for Zhang Yi has not decreased, but has become stronger.


    This is adolescent men and women. Sometimes, secret love for a person can be for a long time.


    "Thank you, Yingying! You are beautiful, too! "


    Song Yuyao said with a smile and looked at Zhang Yi again.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is not Xiaobai in his previous life. He has strong perceptual ability. Just now, song Yuyao always felt some inexplicable taste, which made him wonder.


    Whether in previous life or this life, I''m afraid Zhang Yi would never dream that Li Yingying would secretly love herself.


    Because he always regarded Li Yingying as a lovely sister.


    "Hey, Yingying, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry and ask your brother Xiaoyi what they want to eat. "


    At this time, Li Dashan looked this way and couldn''t help shouting.


    Breakfast business is usually wave by wave. Just now, there are fewer and fewer guests. Li Dashan is free. He immediately blames his daughter when he sees her pestle there.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaoyi, sister Yuyao, patronized and chatted. I accidentally forgot. What would you like to eat? "


    Li Yingying just regained her consciousness and couldn''t help making a big red face.


    After all, a teenage girl is still shy.


    "It''s all right, Uncle Li!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile, and then ordered two cages of steamed stuffed buns, two tea eggs, or two cups of soybean milk.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is this your girlfriend?"


    At this time, Li Dashan came out with a smile and was amazed when he saw song Yuyao.


    "Yes, uncle! Her name is song Yuyao! " Zhang Yi introduced it again.


    "Hello, Uncle Li!" Song Yuyao also greeted with a polite smile.


    "Oh, good! The little girl looks like she came out of the picture. You can do it! Ha ha! "


    Li Dashan nodded repeatedly, then laughed and patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder.


    Li Dashan is a countryman. He is simple. He watched Zhang Yi grow up. He was happy to see Zhang Yi find such a good girlfriend.


    "By the way, Uncle Li, why didn''t you see your aunt?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the store. Except Li Yingying, he didn''t see the familiar figure in his memory.


    That''s uncle Li''s wife.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dashan flashed a trace of gloom on his dark and rough face and said, "she''s not very well. She''s resting at home."


    "What''s the matter with aunt? Is everything all right? "


    Zhang Yi asked quickly.


    "Hi! Nothing''s wrong. This man is old. How can he have no problem? It doesn''t matter! "


    "Here comes the steamed stuffed bun. Eat it quickly! Little girl, try our Lao Li''s craft! "


    Li Dashan waved his hand and showed an optimistic smile on his face. Seeing Li Yingying bringing the steamed stuffed bun, he quickly greeted Zhang Yi and song Yuyao.


    "Well! Really delicious! Uncle Li, you''re really good at this craft. I''ve never eaten such delicious steamed stuffed buns! "


    Song Yuyao took a small bite and his eyes lit up.


    At this time, another wave of guests came to buy breakfast, and Li Dashan had to work again.


    "Bang!" However, just then, a small bench flew directly into Li Dashan''s steamed bun pot, overturned on the spot, and the snow-white steamed bun rolled to the ground.


    "Business is very good, Li Dashan!"


    A group of gangsters with colorful hair, earrings and tattoos came foolishly, frightening the guests to disperse, and some were hit by the bench just now.


    "Brother Hua!"


    Li Dashan''s face changed when he saw the Yellow haired young man with a chicken head at the head.


    "Grass mud horse knows your brother Hua? When will you give me the money? "


    Brother Hua slapped Li Dashan in the face and scolded arrogantly.


    "Brother Hua, please allow me a few more days. I really have no money now!"


    Li Dashan was slapped, but he dared not say anything. The other party was numerous and powerful, and he was the boss of this area. What could he do alone?


    "Grass mud horse''s business is so good every day. Don''t you have money? Do you bully me for reading less? "


    When brother Hua heard the speech, he immediately angrily took Li Dashan''s mouth again, which made the corners of his mouth bleed.


    "Ah! Don''t bully my father! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! "


    At this time, Li Yingying rushed out with a broom and her delicate body stood in front of her father.


    "Oh, this is sister Yingying. She looks more and more beautiful! My brother''s heart is melting! Come on, Hei hei! "


    Brother Hua grabbed the broom thrown by Li Yingying, and his eyes immediately shone hot light, with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Li Dashan, if you don''t give me money, let your daughter accompany me all night!"


    As soon as brother Hua exerted himself, he brought Li Yingying over and grabbed the latter''s delicate wrist.


    The gangsters around immediately laughed and shouted excitedly.


    "Let go of your dirty hand, or I don''t mind letting it say goodbye to your body!"


    However, just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Yi slowly stood up from the stool.

 Chapter 131

    These gangsters directly surrounded Li Ji''s breakfast stall. All the guests were scared to run away, leaving only Li Dashan and his daughter Li Yingying.


    After all, brother Hua is the boss of the old city. There are many gangsters under his hand. Who dares to touch the bad luck? I don''t want to live.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that at this time, someone dared to stand up for Li Dashan.


    "It''s a pity that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Boss Hua is the boss of the old city. It''s too late for others to hide. Who dares to provoke?"


    "Once there were several ethnic minorities who collected protection fees because they were not full of money. Ethnic minorities, that''s called a fierce, but they are allowed to bring guys in their hands. Call a group of people. But boss Hua directly transferred more than 100 people, all carrying guys, and cut down those ethnic minorities all over. They either broke their hands or their feet. Alas, that''s a tragedy! "


    "It''s all right to cut so many people. It''s said that boss Hua has a hard relationship with the Municipal Public Security Bureau. The police station in the old city doesn''t care at all. He was released the next day!"


    "Hey, the young man is finished. It seems that he is still a student. If he annoys boss Hua, even his family will be involved."


    "There is also a little girl who looks like an immortal here. She looks like a college student. Isn''t this the boy''s girlfriend? Alas, it''s terrible. Boss Hua is notoriously lecherous and likes female students best. He has harmed some junior middle school girls in the old urban area. It''s really God''s death! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around stood nearby and watched. Especially when they saw a young man standing up to speak for Li Dashan at this time, they couldn''t help talking. Many people sighed and looked sympathetically.


    Some of them were just scared away guests, some were passers-by, and some were nearby vendors and shopkeepers. But when they saw those gangsters, they were all scared to death, and no one dared to come together.


    Sure enough, hearing that someone dared to bubble, brother Hua was stunned at first, and then turned his head with a grim smile.


    "It''s strange that someone dares to touch Laozi''s bad luck today!"


    Brother Hua''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Since the last time he cut down a group of ethnic minorities, all the vendors and shopkeepers in the old city were honest. When they saw him, they had to call brother Hua respectfully.


    So for a long time, brother Hua felt very boring. Sometimes when he was unhappy, he had to find fault on purpose, but all the vendors and shopkeepers knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms like counsellors, allowing him to beat and scold, accompanied by smiling faces, which made him feel particularly boring. He felt that his cow''s life was too boring, and no one dared to jump out against himself.


    So suddenly I heard that someone dared to talk to himself so arrogantly. Hua gotton was interested. He was still a little dozing in the morning, but now he came to the spirit immediately.


    When he followed his voice and saw Zhang Yi himself, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A hairy boy! Oh, no wonder, young people are always a little hot-blooded. When they see injustice, they often like to roar.


    But in the next moment, brother Hua''s eyes were attracted by song Yuyao next to Zhang Yi.


    In fact, song Yuyao''s appearance and temperament are so outstanding that she is like a pearl in the vast crowd. She can always catch people''s attention at the first time.


    And a lecherous guy like brother Hua has a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beautiful women.


    "Shit! The best! Absolutely the best! "


    Brother Hua boasted that he was also an expert among the flowers and had played with many beauties, but he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw song Yuyao. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t stop shouting excitedly.


    It''s so fucking beautiful! It''s like a fairy daughter! Brother Hua licked his lips, and the saliva flowed out in desperation.


    Seeing song Yuyao at this moment, he felt that the so-called beauties he used to play were rubbish. They were fucking beauties!


    No, it should be called goddess! The best goddess!


    Although Li Yingying''s beauty is also very good, she is still a high school student, green and budding, while song Yuyao is a fully blooming flower, shining and more attractive to men.


    "Ouch! What a beautiful girl. She looks very green. Is this her first time to come to the old city? "


    Brother Hua is very arrogant. He was very bored recently. Suddenly someone stood up and touched his eyebrows, which made him a little excited. However, after seeing song Yuyao, the best goddess, he directly ignored Zhang Yi.


    "Hey, brother Hua, these are all eating guests. It has nothing to do with this. I... just give you the money!"


    Seeing this, Li Dashan''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly ran to block in front of Zhang Yi and song Yuyao, and then clenched his teeth. It seemed that he had made some major decision.


    "Xiao Yi, you go quickly. It''s none of your business here!"


    Then Li Dashan quietly winked at Zhang Yi.


    The peddlers and shopkeepers of brother Hua know that such a good girl can''t be harmed by this bastard.


    So he reluctantly made some compromise, hoping to make song Yuyao escape. Such a good girl will live a happy life with Xiaoyi in the future.


    "Dad! No! That''s mom''s life-saving money. You can''t give it to these bastards! "


    Li Yingying was so worried that tears ran down her eyes that she was angry and hated these local ruffians.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help frowning and asked, "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with my aunt?"


    At the mention of this, Li Dashan and his daughter choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, the old woman of his family had a car accident the other day and was dying!"


    But brother Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, boy, you''d better care about yourself first. How dare you shout with brother Hua? Do you want to know why the flowers are so red?"


    Then, brother Hua stared at Zhang Yi and sneered.


    As soon as he spoke, the gangsters in the back gathered around. Some directly picked up the bench and replaced any ordinary person. When they saw this posture, they would be afraid, and even timid would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "However, brother Hua, I''m in a good mood today. If you kneel down and kowtow to me now and let your girlfriend accompany you for two nights, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave here completely today!"


    "Maybe you don''t know. I crippled a group of ethnic minority guys some time ago. I was so hard with them. Unfortunately, in the end, you either broke your hands or your feet. Look at your boy, he''s still a college student. If you break your hands or your feet, hehe..."


    In brother Hua''s opinion, this is an ordinary student. He can frighten him with some cruel things. He must tremble like a little sheep.


    "Sister, you don''t want your boyfriend to break his hands and feet. Don''t worry. Playing with brother Hua for two days won''t treat you badly!"


    Then, brother Hua stared blazing at Song Yuyao. He smiled obscene and even couldn''t help rolling his throat. Now he can''t wait.


    Song Yuyao''s face was frosty and her eyes were disgusted, but she didn''t say a word and her face didn''t look flustered.


    "Brother Hua! They are still students. Just let them go! "


    Seeing this, Li Dashan turned pale and begged bitterly.


    "The old thing of grass mud horse, get away from me!"


    Seeing that Li Dashan was in the way, Hua Gordon was very angry and raised his hand to slap him.


    However, just then, a hand suddenly came from the side and grabbed brother Hua''s hand.


    "You don''t seem to like hands and feet!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain, but his eyes were cold.


    If an ordinary gangster makes trouble, he can teach a lesson, but this guy dares to hit his girlfriend.


    At this moment, in Zhang Yi''s heart, he had sentenced brother Hua to death.


    "Oh! OK, boy, how dare you do it? Young people are a little arrogant now, brothers... "


    Seeing a student dare to do it to himself, brother Hua was very angry and smiled back.


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound of "pa" bone fracture.


    "Ah --!" Brother Hua burst into a shrill howl. His face was as white as paper. He was twitching and sweating wildly.


    they hurt! Heart piercing pain! It hurts to the bone!


    Zhang Yi didn''t show mercy. It''s not as simple as a fracture, but directly smashed brother Hua''s whole arm bone. In other words, brother Hua''s arm is gone. Even with the current medical technology, there''s no way.


    "Grass! Grass...... "brother Hua was so sore that he almost fainted.


    "Boy, I''ll fucking die!"


    Seeing this, other gangsters immediately rushed up in anger.


    "Zhang Yi! Be careful! "


    "Brother Xiaoyi, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Dashan''s father and daughter couldn''t help shouting and even wanted to rush up to help.


    The onlookers nearby could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    However, before Li Dashan and his daughter raised their feet, they were suddenly stunned and opened their mouths.


    Because those gangsters who are extremely vicious in their eyes are now lying on the ground screaming.


    Only song Yuyao is calm. After all, she has seen Zhang Yi''s strength, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    Just a few gangsters, Zhang Yi can solve it in the blink of an eye, even if there are hundreds of times more people, it won''t help.


    This is the gap between ordinary people and ancient warriors!


    "You..." brother Hua was also shocked. You know, there were more than a dozen brothers he brought out today. They were all abandoned by the student. He didn''t even see what was going on.


    "Brother Xiaoyi... How awesome!"


    Li Yingying''s pretty face was full of excited blush, and her eyes were full of worship light.


    It turns out that brother Xiaoyi is not only good at learning, but also good at fighting. Isn''t this a combination of literature and martial arts? The little girl crossed her hands, and the feelings of the adolescent girl were boiling in her body, and even an inexplicable sense of pride rose in her heart.


    Look, this is my brother Xiaoyi!


    Just seeing song Yuyao nearby, the excited light in Li Yingying''s eyes dimmed again.


    "Shit, who''s this guy? I can''t see how powerful you are! One person will turn over more than a dozen, tut tut! "


    "Ha ha, these bastards have been bullying in our old city for so long. Someone should have come out to clean up. This young man has done a good job. It''s really gratifying!"


    The onlookers nearby were also stunned.


    "Unfortunately, if this young man can fight again, he will face great disaster. Don''t forget, what kind of relationship does brother Hua have in the Municipal Public Security Bureau! "


    However, some people shook their heads and were not so optimistic.


    Hearing the speech, the others suddenly turned pale and looked suspicious. They whispered, "it has long been rumored that the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau is the guy''s uncle. Can''t it be true?"


    "Really, I came across this guy last time and heard him call him uncle, deputy director!"


    An insider said solemnly.


    "No wonder Hua Wei made such a big deal last time, crippling more than a dozen ethnic minorities. It''s bullshit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy! I tell you, you''re making a big deal! "


    Hua Wei clenched his teeth in pain and stared at Zhang Yi with hatred.


    "Pa!" However, the next moment, Zhang Yi stepped on Hua Wei''s other hand, and a spirit force invaded. He abandoned his hand on the spot. Hua Wei hit the ground with his head in pain.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold, and his eyes fell on Hua Wei''s legs.

 Chapter 132

    Feeling Zhang Yi''s joking eyes, Hua Wei couldn''t help shivering and swallowed his cruel words.


    He had a premonition that he would lose his legs if he spoke hard again.


    Where is this student? It''s a tough stubble! Hua Wei is deeply aware of this.


    "Da... Brother, I''m wrong! I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more! "


    Hua Wei shrunk his neck and hung his head very low.


    Although this guy is a jerk, he also knows that the current situation is stronger than others. He knows that if he is hard, he may really lose all his limbs today.


    "From today on, I''ll cover this area. If you dare to charge protection fees, you''ll stay next time! Go away! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Yes..." Hua Wei nodded hurriedly, and then left with the help of a group of gangsters.


    Just at the moment of turning around, Hua Wei''s eyes were filled with endless resentment.


    "Hey, Xiao Yi, you''re still too aggressive. You said it''s none of your business!"


    Although the gangsters were driven away, Li Dashan''s face was still not very good-looking and full of worry.


    "Uncle Li, how can it be none of my business? I grew up from your steamed stuffed bun! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    When Li Dashan heard the speech, his eyes were slightly red. He sighed and said anxiously, "Xiao Yi, you''d better leave quickly! It''s better to move away. It''s better to leave the old city and Anyang City! "


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I can deal with those gangsters!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    "Hey, you may not know that Hua Wei''s uncle is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Thanks to his uncle, he has done evil in our old urban area in the past two years, even the police station in the old urban area has turned a blind eye! You can fight, but he has something to do with him. What if you find any excuse to embarrass you? "


    Li Dashan said anxiously.


    "Yes, brother Xiaoyi, you and sister Yuyao should go quickly. Hua Wei is a bastard! God damn it! "


    Li Yingying''s eyes were red and her face was full of worry.


    Although she worships Zhang Yi very much, now she is 18 years old, especially what happened during this period, let her know some of the darkness of society.


    What''s the use of fighting in this society? People have something to do with it. Just find an excuse and you''ll be doomed.


    "This society still has fairness and morality. How can bad people be so rampant? Don''t worry, it''ll be fine! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head lightly. His strength now is comparable to the saint in the legend of martial arts on earth, and his eyes are no longer in the secular world.


    Just a gangster, even if the relationship can be connected, so what?


    Only power is eternal! Any rule can be broken with one punch!


    "By the way, what''s going on, aunt? Why did I hear that guy say there was a car accident just now? "


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked again.


    When he first asked, he just noticed that Li Dashan looked a little abnormal, but he didn''t think bad. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until the gangsters came to collect protection fees.


    He still remembers the kind and simple woman. When she was in junior high school, she was growing up. Zhang Yi ate a lot. Just eating this small steamed stuffed bun, she could eat two or three cages and add soybean milk.


    Moreover, tea eggs are also very delicious. At that time, Zhang Yi was very greedy, but if you eat them like this, you have to eat 20 or 30 for a breakfast. It''s not cost-effective. It''s not affordable for an ordinary family to eat them every day.


    What''s more, the conditions of Zhang Yi''s family are not good!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi didn''t come to eat every day. He always thought about it. It was still meaningful to come to eat once. At that time, Aunt Li always deliberately added eggs to him when she saw that he didn''t eat enough, and more than half of the steamed stuffed buns in each cage.


    At that time, I was young and didn''t refuse anyone for the good of others.


    Even if he lived for hundreds of years in his previous life, these memories have been somewhat blurred, but now he touches them again. Zhang Yi remembers these good things.


    "Hey, there was a car accident. I''m still unconscious in the intensive care unit. The hospital has given an ultimatum today. If I can''t pay the fee again, I won''t give the medicine! I''ve spent all the money I earn every day. How can I afford to pay protection fees to those bastards? Ah, otherwise, I won''t bother you and offend that bastard Hua Wei! "


    At the mention of this, Li Dashan seemed to be more than ten years old, his back bent a little, sighed bitterly, and his dark and rough face was apologetic.


    In his opinion, if he hadn''t paid the protection fee and attracted Hua Wei to find fault, Zhang Yi wouldn''t have offended Hua Wei for their sake.


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Li will be fine! Don''t think too much! "


    Song Yuyao also heard his nose sour and comforted.


    "What about the driver, Uncle Li?"


    Zhang Yi frowned suddenly. Since it was a car accident and the person was hurt so badly, the driver should bear the medical expenses.


    Now the cars are insured. In case of an accident, the insurance company pays for it. The third-party insurance of small cars is as high as one million, and those large trucks cost millions, which is not so difficult for the Li Dashan family.


    "The bastard who killed that day ran away. He hasn''t been found yet!"


    Before Li Dashan spoke, Li Yingying said angrily.


    "How many days have it been?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "It''s been a week!" Li Dashan said in a muffled voice.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi frowned deeper. It is reasonable to say that the investigation of this hit and run is not difficult and can be caught soon. Why has it been a week and people haven''t been caught yet?


    Zhang Yi always feels a little strange here.


    "Uncle Li, which hospital is my aunt in? I''ll see her! "


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "Hey, don''t bother. You young people have a lot of things. You''d better go and be busy with you!"


    Li Dashan said quickly.


    Just now, for his reason, Zhang Yi has offended the bully Hua Wei. Now he really doesn''t want to give Zhang Yi any more trouble.


    "Go and have a look. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Something has happened to her. I have to go and have a look!"


    Zhang Yi said firmly.


    "Dad! It''s this point. We should go to the hospital to see mom. Grandma is alone in the hospital! "


    Li Yingying glanced at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help crying.


    Father and daughter want to do business to make money and treat their aunt. There is only one old man in the family who stays in the hospital.


    "Let''s go, Uncle Li!"


    Zhang Yi pulled Li Dashan and said.


    Then Zhang Yi helped Li Dashan clean up the stall. Song Yuyao stopped a taxi outside and the four went straight to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    He was unconscious in a car accident and was naturally treated by the best hospital in the city.


    In less than half an hour, the taxi arrived at the Municipal People''s hospital. Song Yuyao rushed to give the car money. Li Dashan wanted to give it, but Zhang Yi stopped it.


    "Thank you!" Seeing this, Li Dashan is no longer hypocritical. His wife has to spend a lot of money for medical treatment. He really needs money now, so he has to be shameless.


    "Uncle Li, don''t be polite to me at this time! Come on, let''s go in! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head, then picked up the fruit he had just bought near Liji breakfast and got off the bus.


    The four hurried to the intensive care unit, but found it noisy. Many patients in the ward came out and crowded at the door of an intensive care unit to look inside.


    "My mother lives in that ward!" Li Yingying exclaimed and trotted up first.


    Li Dashan also realized something and followed up anxiously.


    At this time, in the intensive care unit, a white haired old man knelt on the ground and cried and prayed: "please, doctor, if you get her out like this, she will die! Please give me two days. My son will certainly raise money! "


    "What disease do you see without money? This is an intensive care unit, you know? If I have no money, I can only transfer her out. There are many people waiting in line behind me! "


    Talking is a 30-year-old male doctor with gold wire glasses.


    Seeing an old lady kneeling in front of her, she was not only indifferent, but also had a look of pride and contempt on her face.


    "The hospital is not a charity. If you have no money, you can only wait to die. It''s no use kneeling!"


    "Dr. Zheng''s time is precious. If you don''t have money to see a doctor, don''t waste Dr. Zheng''s time."


    There was a mean female nurse nearby, who also sneered, echoing the male doctor''s words.


    Dr. Zheng is a hot figure in the Municipal People''s hospital. He is a genuine returnee doctor and the youngest surgical director of the hospital. He is a highly skilled talent. Even if the president sees it, he has to say hello politely.


    The most important point is that Dr. Zheng is still single and handsome. He is a real golden bachelor. He is young and promising. I don''t know how many female nurses flirt openly and secretly and want to be Dr. Zheng''s girlfriend.


    There are even some coquettish ones who don''t name themselves, take the initiative to hook up and have a romantic night.


    So on weekdays, most young female nurses talk to Dr. Zheng, and even some charming head nurses in their 30s and 40s favor Dr. Zheng.


    "Hey, grandma, you''d better get up quickly. It''s not appropriate to kneel like this. You''d better call your family to discuss it!"


    But a round faced female nurse couldn''t bear to help the old lady and comforted her.


    "Please be kind and lenient. You can''t let my daughter-in-law wait to die!"


    However, the old lady insisted on kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Dr. Zheng.


    Some of the patients around the door can''t see. After all, an old man of that age kneels down and kowtows to you. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?


    However, they dare not say it out loud. After all, this is the director of surgery of the hospital. All the surgical patients on this floor dare not offend the hot figure of the hospital.


    We have to treat patients here. Virtually, the position of patients is shorter than that of doctors. Many people have to give red envelopes to doctors. They are all trying to please doctors. How dare they offend them.


    "Come on, old man, don''t grind here. It''s no use begging me! Call someone quickly and get it away! "


    Seeing the old lady still insisting here, Dr. Zheng urged impatiently.


    Today, the leaders of the city came down to inspect the work. As a large hospital of the third class, it has attracted the attention of the city.


    At this time, there can be no trouble. If the municipal leaders see him, it will be a great shame. Even if he is a hot figure in the hospital and the youngest director of surgery, I''m afraid he can''t be held accountable.

 Chapter 133

    At this time, Li Dashan and his daughter managed to squeeze in.


    "Hey, Dr. Zheng! Dr. Zheng, no! I''ve got some money! "


    Seeing that Dr. Zheng was going to call someone, Li Dashan quickly smiled with him.


    "Grandma, get up quickly. You are so old. How can you kneel down with others?"


    Li Yingying went to help her grandmother up with tears.


    Just now she saw her grandmother kneeling and kowtowing to others and praying in a low voice. In particular, Dr. Zheng was indifferent. She was very angry.


    But now her mother is still unconscious, and Dr. Zheng is the director of surgery, so she can''t afford to offend her.


    Although the little girl is only eighteen, she is very sensible!


    "Hey, grandma is old. It''s useless!"


    Grandma Li just got up from the ground. Her rugged old face was full of vicissitudes and helplessness.


    She is so old that she can''t earn money. She really has no choice but to kneel and kowtow to others.


    On the other side, Dr. Zheng was stunned, then looked at Li Dashan contemptuously and said, "really enough? You owe more than 10000 medical expenses! "


    "It''s still... It''s still three thousand, Dr. Zheng. I''ll hand it in first, and I''ll get it together later. Please raise your hand. You can''t let my wife wait to die!"


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Li Dashan''s face. He was an honest man and could only tell the truth.


    "Then go and pay the money first!"


    Dr. Zheng shook his head impatiently, then continued coldly, "but you still have to go. You haven''t collected enough money for two days, and you can''t even fill in the arrears of the hospital. It seems that you are at your end. The later treatment still needs a lot of money, and you can''t get the money. The hospital can''t continue the treatment! "


    "Dr. Zheng! Dr. Zheng! Please, please give me more time. I''ll find a way to collect the medical expenses in the back! My wife is still in a coma. Don''t you wait to die to get rid of her now? "


    When Li Dashan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He knelt down with a puff, grabbed Dr. Zheng''s trouser leg with his hand and begged.


    "If you have no money, you can only wait to die. It''s no use begging me. All right, don''t waste my time here!"


    Dr. Zheng looked cold, raised his feet and shook off Li Dashan''s hand.


    "Doctor Zheng, right? I''ll pay for their medical expenses!"


    However, just then, a slightly cold voice sounded.


    Zhang Yi pushed the people who opened the door and came in with song Yuyao. He first glanced at Dr. Zheng, then bent down and reached out to help Li Dashan.


    He was one step behind Li Dashan and was angry when he saw the scene.


    "Xiao Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? Your parents are not easy. Where did you get the money? "


    Li Dashan was a little stunned, and then shook his head bitterly, just as Zhang Yi was joking and comforting him.


    Such a child is still in college. He still wants tuition and meals from his parents. Moreover, he also knows the situation of Zhang Yi''s family. If it had been put in the past, it would be worse than their family.


    If it hadn''t been for his wife''s accident, his family''s savings would have been emptied and he borrowed a lot of money everywhere. He would have been careless in guarding the breakfast shop at home.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, thank you! But my mother''s situation is very serious. It has spent 200000, which is far from enough. The hospital said it would cost at least 200000. This is not small money! "


    Li Yingying also said to Zhang Yi.


    In her heart, although Xiao Yi''s brother is excellent, he is still in school and has no economic source, and the situation of Zhangjia was not as good as their family before. How can he help.


    She thought that Zhang Yi had no concept and specifically said two data.


    "Children, you''re still at school. It''s hundreds of thousands of things. You can''t solve it in a word!"


    Zheng Jinhua looked at Zhang Yi contemptuously, and then said with a joking smile.


    What they wear is only the kind of ground stall goods with tens or hundreds of pieces. At first glance, they are not of good origin. On the contrary, song Yuyao next to them attracted Zheng Jinhua''s attention.


    Zheng Jinhua also boasts that he is an expert in flowers and has studied abroad. He has seen such beautiful women, even Bai Fumei of the upper class, but he has never seen such a pure and refined beauty with such a good temperament as song Yuyao.


    Ninety five! Absolute best goddess! Zheng Jinhua sighed in his heart, and his eyes became hot when he looked at Song Yuyao.


    "Swipe your card!"


    Zhang Yi took out a bank card without any nonsense.


    Xia Guoxiong gave him 10 million as a reward for modifying the secret script last time. He called his family one million, and there were still 89 million left in the card.


    Of course, this money may be a drop in the bucket for real rich people, but it''s really nothing for Zhang Yi.


    As the supreme power of truth cultivation in the previous world, his eyes have never been in the secular world. Therefore, the property of the secular world is of no use to him.


    After all, just take out a little of his things and throw them into the secular world. It''s priceless. It''s not hesitate to let the top rich throw tens of thousands of gold.


    "Xiao Li, take it and see if you have so much money?"


    Zheng Jinhua looked suspiciously at the bank card in Zhang Yi''s hand, and then said to a female nurse next to him.


    In less than two minutes, the female nurse came back, looked at Zhang Yi in surprise, and then said to Zheng Jinhua, "Dr. Zheng, the medical expenses owed by Li Chunlan to the hospital have been settled!"


    "Hum! Just settle it! "


    Zheng Jinhua snorted stiffly, feeling a little slapped in the face.


    The boy doesn''t look well dressed. How can he brush out more than 10000? Zheng Jinhua is a little confused.


    "Xiao Yi, where did you get so much money? Is it at home... "


    Li Dashan didn''t believe it at all, but when he heard what the female nurse said, he was surprised and thought that Zhang Yi had taken out the money from his family.


    "Uncle Li, Zhang Yi made a sum of money some time ago. Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it!"


    Song Yuyao explained for Zhang Yi.


    "This... How good... You child, how can I thank you!"


    Li Dashan was a little suspicious, guilty, anxious, helpless and bitter.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, you..."


    Li Yingying covered her mouth and was so excited that tears flowed and choked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Boy! Thank you, thank you... "


    Grandma Li also thanked Zhang Yi with gratitude.


    "Grandma Li! Uncle Li! Yingying! You don''t have to. It''s the most important thing for my aunt to wake up! "


    Zhang Yi quickly picked up Grandma Li, then patted Li Dashan on the shoulder and wiped away the tears on Li Yingying''s face.


    "Stop crying, girl. Everything will be all right with your brother Xiaoyi!"


    "Li Chunlan''s injury is very serious, especially his brain has been hit hard. Even if he saved his life, he may not wake up. He is likely to lie in bed and become a vegetable all his life!"


    At this time, Zheng Jinhua suddenly turned his mouth and shook his head, ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Zheng Jinhua turned around and looked at Zhang Yi with some displeasure.


    What''s the tone of the boy? He is the youngest surgical director of the Municipal People''s Hospital and the elite of returned doctors. Even the president is polite to himself, not to mention these patients.


    Tell him to stop, director Zheng? Are you sure the statement is accurate? Shouldn''t you say something polite and respectful like director Zheng, please wait a minute?


    "I''ve settled the medical expenses. Should you apologize to the old man?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    Just now he could see clearly that Grandma Li kept kneeling and kowtowing to this guy. This guy was not only indifferent, but coldly said no good words, and even scolded Grandma Li for being old.


    The hospital is really not a charity. Grandma Li may have done something inappropriate and a little stubborn, but as a doctor who saves the lives and helps the wounded, you must at least have a better attitude. The tone is so bad that you don''t even have the basic quality of a doctor.


    This is what makes Zhang Yi most angry.


    "Oh! Why should I apologize? "


    Zheng Jinhua''s face sank, and then sneered with disdain.


    "I don''t like nonsense. Why should I apologize? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and said.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. She had to kneel herself. What does it have to do with me? Little fart, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Don''t think you can go crazy in front of me after paying the money! If Li Chunlan wants to continue to receive treatment here, he''d better be polite! "


    Zheng Jinhua''s face became ugly when he heard the speech, and he snorted coldly.


    "Boy! I''m really fine. I don''t need this. It''s still important to treat Chunlan! "


    Grandma Li said anxiously that in her understanding, doctors are heaven. If you come here to see a doctor, you must be careful and polite to doctors. You must not offend them!


    "Xiao Yi..." Li Dashan couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He felt very uncomfortable when he saw his mother kneeling and kowtowing to others.


    But human life is vital. Even if you are disgusted with Director Zheng, you still have to bear it first.


    Li Yingying opened her mouth and didn''t speak, because Zhang Yi spoke her heart. Just now she saw her grandmother kneel and kowtow to Director Zheng. The other party was not only indifferent, but also cold words. It''s really hateful.


    "Pa --!" However, the next moment, a crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded, startling the eyes of the ground.


    Everyone present opened their mouths and looked at it strangely.


    Including Zheng Jinhua himself, half of his face was red and swollen, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and even the pair of valuable gold wire glasses were knocked out.


    "Let you apologize, just do it! Why is there so much nonsense? I''m not talking to you! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain, as if he had done a trivial thing.

 Chapter 134

    holy crap


    The female nurses around Zheng Jinhua, crowded in the doorway corridor to watch the excitement, all stared at the scene.


    Li Dashan, Li YingYing and Grandma Li were shocked.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi would do it. He was still the director of surgery. He was a hot overseas returnee and a popular man in the Municipal People''s hospital!


    Only song Yuyao was a little calmer, because he knew the changes of Zhang Yi during this period. He was strong and domineering towards the enemy, even cold-blooded and ruthless, but he was very protective of the people around him.


    The whole ward suddenly fell into a dead silence, people''s breathing increased, and even their own rapid heartbeat could be heard.


    Zheng Jinhua covered half of his red and swollen face, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. He looked at the young man in front of him who was still a student, but the latter''s face was too flat, as if this slap had nothing to do with him just now.


    But Zheng Jinhua saw it very clearly. This slap was hit by the boy in front of him!


    "Boy! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    For a long time, Zheng Jinhua burst into a hysterical roar, and then hurriedly found the golden glasses that fell to the ground.


    Not to mention, the quality of these glasses is really good. After such a fall, they haven''t broken yet.


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me. Now, can you apologize?"


    Zhang Yi said blandly.


    "I said to your mother..."


    Zheng Jinhua was so angry that he was smoked by a student in front of so many people, especially a group of female nurses who worship her on weekdays, which immediately made him feel ashamed, angry and irrational.


    "Pa --!" However, before his words were scolded, he was firmly slapped by Zhang Yi. This time, the other side of his face was swollen.


    "Is this the so-called chief of surgery? The quality is really low! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Bullying is too much. Call security for me and call the police. Someone is making trouble here!"


    Zheng Jinhua was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to do it, but he felt a little hairy when he saw Zhang Yi''s cold eyes.


    yes! I''m an elite returnee, director of surgery. I can''t be rough with such a reckless man! Zheng Jinhua made excuses for his advice in his heart, regained his reason and calmed down.


    Call the security guard and call the police. This is the most correct way! Zheng Jinhua praised his wit in his heart.


    "Boy! Dare to beat a doctor in the hospital, and you''ll be arrogant when the Public Security Bureau sees you! "


    Zheng Jinhua yelled at Zhang Yi with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    "Which school are you from? How can you beat people with your hands? That''s too much! "


    "Yes, the old woman wanted to kneel down just now. What''s the matter with Director Zheng? You dare to beat director Zheng in our hospital and wait to be caught! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the female nurses came back and pointed at Zhang Yi.


    Zheng Jinhua is a hot figure in the hospital. He is the director of surgery of the youngest person. There is a bright future in the future. These little nurses are still around him and talking to him!


    "What happened? How is it noisy? Like what! "


    Suddenly, a dignified voice sounded with a trace of anger.


    "Dean!"


    The female nurses were startled when they went.


    Wu Guoli is the president of Anyang Municipal People''s hospital. He has a lucky face, a white coat, sparse hair, bald, not tall, estimated to be only a few meters and six, and is chubby.


    Next to Wu Guoli, there stood a man in his early fifties, dressed in dark blue, with a pair of leather shoes under his feet, his hands behind his back, and a calm face.


    Behind him, a young man with a briefcase followed.


    Later, there are directors of various departments in the hospital, who are basically all alive.


    "Dean, why are you here? Ah! Mayor Xu! "


    Seeing this, even Zheng Jinhua was startled. Looking at Dean Wu, whose face was a little ugly, his heart suddenly clicked. Then he couldn''t help looking at the man in dark blue next to Dean Wu, and his pupils shrank.


    This is fucking mayor Xu! What a coincidence? Zheng Jinhua secretly shouted that it was bad. Why did mayor Xu come by himself?


    Today, the city leaders came to inspect the work, which is a major event of the whole hospital. One week in advance, the hospital was doing all kinds of preparatory work, hoping to make a good impression on the city leaders.


    But Zheng Jinhua didn''t expect that mayor Xu came by himself. This is the second leader of Anyang City!


    Shit! It''s all this boy! Zheng Jinhua glared at Zhang Yi with hatred and made such a big noise. Even if the Dean valued him as a talent, I''m afraid he couldn''t help scolding him afterwards.


    "Xiao Zheng, what happened? Why are you like this? "


    Seeing Zheng Jinhua''s appearance, Wu Guoli''s face becomes more and more ugly. This is the director of surgery. How can he become such a virtue? What will the mayor think when he sees it?


    Is this the youngest director of surgery in your hospital? Got into a fight?


    Thinking of these, Wu Guoli took a quick glance at mayor Xu, but the latter''s face was always calm, as if he didn''t see the injury on Zheng Jinhua''s face.


    "Dean! The boy made trouble in our hospital and beat me like this for no reason. You have to decide for me! "


    Seeing Wu Guoli''s face change, Zheng Jinhua suddenly made a bitter face, then turned and pointed to Zhang Yi and complained.


    "Huh?"


    When Wu Guoli heard the speech, he looked inside and his eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball.


    Fights in this hospital are generally medical disputes. No matter how the final result is, this kind of thing has a very bad impact on the hospital.


    "Mayor Xu, why don''t you come to my office for a moment and I''ll deal with the matter here and come to you!"


    Wu Guoli suddenly looked at mayor Xu nearby. His face was a little embarrassed and said politely.


    Then, facing an older department director behind him, he said, "Lao Zhao, please take mayor Xu to my office and pay attention to good hospitality!"


    This medical dispute is no small matter. He must stay and preside over the overall situation.


    As for how to deal with this kind of thing, it is generally difficult for mayor Xu to see, because in the process of dealing with it, conflicts will certainly break out again. At that time, not only will the scene be ugly and displeased the leaders, but also the problem will arise in case it affects mayor Xu.


    Lao Zhao nodded, then stretched out his hand and said politely, "Mayor Xu, please come this way!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean Wu. I''ll watch you when you deal with your affairs!"


    However, mayor Xu waved his hand and said faintly. His eyes stared at Zhang Yi''s young face in the ward. A trace of doubt and uncertainty could not help but appear on his calm face.


    "Mayor Xu, it''s not good to bump into you this moment. You''d better go to my office and have a rest first! I''ll finish it soon! "


    Wu Guoli smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, you deal with yours!"


    However, mayor Xu still shook his head.


    Seeing mayor Xu''s resolute attitude, Wu Guoli had no choice but to give up his thoughts, and then turned and walked in.


    However, as soon as he came in, he didn''t go to Zhang Yi, but to Li Dashan.


    Because he regarded Zhang Yi as a child in the patient''s family, and this kind of thing must talk to parents.


    "What is your relationship with the patient?"


    Wu Guoli held back his anger. Now that so many people are present, he can''t get angry.


    "That''s my wife, Dean..."


    Li Dashan was a little nervous and opened his mouth to explain.


    After all, beating a doctor in a hospital is no joke.


    "This is your child. I ask you, why do you allow your child to beat Dr. Zheng? This is a hospital, not a place for mischief! "


    "It''s against the law to beat people. You see what kind of doctor Zheng has been beaten by your children. If anything happens, you won''t have to suffer at that time!"


    However, before Li Dashan could explain, he was interrupted by Wu Guoli.


    As the head of a hospital, his momentum is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. Moreover, he first asks routinely, then asks seriously, and even throws out the law.


    It also points out Zheng Jinhua''s injury. Indeed, Zheng Jinhua now has severe redness and swelling on both sides of his face and bleeding in the corners of his mouth. It looks very serious. The female nurse next to him has found cotton swabs and potions to wipe him.


    Now in this society, the injured are always the weak side. As long as you hurt someone, no matter how reasonable you are, you have to be responsible and pay medical expenses.


    President Wu still knows something about the situation in the intensive care unit. After a car accident, the driver who caused the accident ran away. He didn''t find it for so long, and the treatment cost at least hundreds of thousands. The family is an ordinary person and can''t afford so much money. Up to now, he still owes the hospital medical expenses.


    Therefore, Wu Guoli''s routine is very simple, which is to frighten the Li family.


    You see, there is a serious patient lying unconscious in bed in your family, and the treatment needs so much money. Now your child has beaten the doctor again. If it comes to good or bad, you don''t have to pay for compensation.


    Wu Guoli is taking advantage of the difficulties of the Li family to force Li Dashan to bow his head, and then do some face Kung Fu. Then it will be big and small. Deal with today first.


    However, Wu Guoli''s wishful thinking was wrong.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Zhang Yi said, "Dean, am I not the child of Uncle Li''s family, so you don''t have to scare Uncle Li like this. Come to me directly if you have anything!"


    "As for why I hit him, it''s because he should! And I want to fight! "


    Zhang Yi speaks directly and arrogantly!


    Because it was time, so I called!


    "You!" Zheng Jinhua trembled with anger. He had never seen such an arrogant person. He was so righteous when he hit someone!


    "Young man, you should be responsible. You''d better call your parents quickly. I''ll ask your parents how to educate their children?"


    Wu Guoli is also very angry, but after all, he is the dean of the hall. It is still disgraceful to be angry with a child in public.


    Today''s young people are so lack of discipline!


    "Call me mom and dad? You''re not qualified! I advise you to reflect on yourself, how to manage this hospital and give out some garbage! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    Just now he saw through the dean''s routine at a glance. Although he asked why he hit people, it was obviously a scene, and the words to scare people behind him were his real purpose.


    The purpose is to calm things down, force the Li family to bow their heads and reduce the impact on the hospital as much as possible.


    In other words, the dean is not here to uphold justice, but to protect the weak.


    Zhang Yi was disgusted with this practice, so he was not polite to the dean.


    "You... OK! You are also an adult, so let the police ask you about it! Hum! Security guard, get him under control! "


    Wu Guoli was so angry that he shivered all over. Then he snorted coldly and waved to the security guard who came outside the door.


    "Dean, it''s not like this..."


    Li Dashan''s family were shocked. Especially Li Yingying ran over and grabbed Wu Guoli''s sleeve.


    "Quickly control them all so as not to cause chaos!"


    Wu Guoli''s face sank, and a few people were added, not to become more chaotic, so he quickly asked the security guards to control Li YingYing and them.


    "Yingying, don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    Song Yuyao frowned and grabbed Li Yingying.


    "Dean, I just called the police! The police should be here soon. This boy dares to make trouble and beat people in the hospital. We must put him in prison! "


    Seeing that President Wu was so angry by Zhang Yi, Zheng Jinhua was secretly proud. In fact, just now he really pinched a sweat.


    Because what he said just now was really wrong, but it would be nothing if it were put aside in peacetime, but the fatal thing is that mayor Xu was also present today.


    Of course, if there are few people, even if mayor Xu is present, I''m afraid he won''t pay too much attention.


    However, there was too much noise just now, and the news spread long after the leaders of the city came down to inspect the work. When such a thing happened, there were more onlookers


    In full view of the public, even for the sake of the government''s image and the hospital''s reputation, mayor Xu can''t ignore it. For the hospital''s reputation, I''m afraid Zheng Jinhua will have a hard time at that time.


    But Zheng Jinhua was overjoyed that the boy was so horizontal that he even hated the dean. When he went directly to the Public Security Bureau, what waves could he turn out?


    ha-ha! Boy, this is your own death! No wonder I! Zheng Jinhua was so happy that he almost laughed.


    However, the next moment, his expression solidified, staring, a damn expression.


    "Mr. Zhang! It''s really you! "


    Mayor Xu suddenly came in from the outside, walked quickly to Zhang Yi and stretched out his hands.


    That calm and self-confident face showed great enthusiasm, even with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 135

    The dead silence spread from the intensive care unit to the door and even the corridor outside.


    The patients, department directors and nurses outside the door, Zheng Jinhua and President Wu inside were all petrified, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Not only that, but also Li Dashan, Li YingYing and others can''t help opening their mouths.


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, the mayor is a big man who lives on a third of an mu of land in Anyang City.


    Of course, the mayor is also a heavyweight in this hospital, from the president to the little nurse.


    On the other side, the arrogant young man who looked like a student didn''t dress very well, and had something to do with the people in the ward who couldn''t even afford medical expenses. It is estimated that the family is ordinary people.


    However, in their eyes, there was a strange intersection between the two people.


    Yes, weird! Can only be described as weird!


    Mayor Tangtang, the second in command of Anyang City, took the initiative to shake hands with the student like young man, and his face was filled with a warm smile that could melt people. To his surprise, mayor Xu''s back was slightly curved.


    You know, although mayor Xu is in his early fifties, he is straight and has no shadow of rickets.


    The young man carrying the briefcase who came in with Mayor Xu also froze, and his eyes and mouth were wide open.


    Mayor Xu''s gesture shocked him too much, because even in the face of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, mayor Xu would not do so.


    Only when the provincial leaders came down to inspect the work, can we rarely see mayor Xu make such a gesture.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Looking at the man who suddenly jumped in front of him, Zhang Yimei couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    President Wu''s arrival just now also mentioned mayor Xu, and he saw it. However, he searched his mind for a while and was sure that mayor Xu had no shadow in his memory from childhood to childhood.


    In other words, I don''t know mayor Xu!


    Shit! incognizance? What the hell?


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people were even more stunned. Did they recognize the wrong person?


    Wu Guoli also looked confused, and then carefully whispered, "mayor, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Zheng Jinhua''s eyes lit up and showed a trace of hope.


    Did mayor Xu really recognize the wrong person?


    When mayor Xu suddenly came in and warmly held out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Yi, he almost scared his soul away.


    My darling, that''s the second leader of Anyang City. Even the president has to be respectful. The whole hospital prepared a week in advance for this inspection in order to win the good impression of the leaders.


    If this boy really knows mayor Xu, then he will have to say something in front of the leaders. He is estimated to be cool as the director of surgery.


    Fortunately, fortunately! Mayor Xu should have recognized the wrong person!


    Zheng Jinhua was secretly relieved. He thought about it. One is the second in command of the city, a person like Tianda, and the other looks like an ordinary student. How can there be intersection?


    However, at the next moment, mayor Xu''s words made Zheng Jinhua lift up the stone just put down in his heart. He felt a cold current from Siberia blowing all over his inner world, cool and cold.


    "It''s normal for a big man like Mr. Zhang not to know me, but I know Mr. Zhang. I was lucky to see Mr. Zhang''s awe inspiring side at Dongsheng international cocktail party last time, which is still unforgettable! But I didn''t expect to see you here today! "


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Xu Anzhi, the mayor of Anyang City."


    Xu Anzhi couldn''t help but marvel at the scene he saw that day.


    As mayor, he naturally knows many things that ordinary people don''t know, such as the existence of ancient warriors.


    The Xu family behind Xu Anzhi is also a big family in Lingnan, even no worse than the Zhao family.


    As the mayor of a city, Xu Anzhi has a high status in the Xu family, so he attended the last Dongsheng international cocktail party as a representative of the Xu family.


    On the first day of Dongsheng international cocktail party, they sat together and talked about the political and economic pattern of Lingnan.


    So Xu Anzhi witnessed with his own eyes how Zhang Yi made great power on the stage. He abandoned the master of the Xiao family and forced the whole Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan in one word, so as to save his life.


    Xiao family, that''s one of the giants of Lingnan. Especially when Xiao Zhongtian broke through master banbu and defeated master Xia, he rose to the overlord of Lingnan.


    But at that time, the young man was born like a God in the dust, breaking the Xiao family''s overlord dream!


    This is a real master!


    Although Xu Anzhi is not an ancient martial artist, as an important figure of the Xu family, he still knows a lot about the ancient martial arts world. He knows how much a master is. Looking at the whole Lingnan, there is no comparable figure.


    Even in any province except Yanjing, guru level figures are supreme.


    Although he is honored as the mayor, it is the status of the secular world after all. Xu Anzhi knows that he is really nothing in front of the master.


    Even the top leaders in the province have to be polite when they see it!


    In this world, only power is eternal! Xu Anzhi knows this very well!


    The more you understand the truth of the world, the more you fear power!


    "So it is! Mayor Xu, Hello! "


    After listening to Xu Anzhi''s explanation, Zhang Yi nodded suddenly, then gently held Xu Anzhi''s hands and smiled faintly.


    People respect me a foot, I will return a foot! This is Zhang Yi''s code of conduct!


    In fact, in his previous life, although Zhang Yi was awe inspiring and decisive, he still had an easy-going temper.


    If the head of the Wu court had just come in, he wouldn''t have done that if he had been kind enough to find out the beginning and end of the matter.


    If you have a better attitude and ask carefully, I may answer patiently, but don''t blame me for Zhang Yi''s impoliteness when you arrogant and move those naughty intestines.


    Zhang Yi was a little polite, which immediately flattered Xu Anzhi. This is a master level figure.


    You know, the masters of ancient martial arts, such as Xiao Zhongtian of the Xiao family and Xia Guoxiong of the Xia family, are the existence they want to look up to. Even if they are the masters of a city, it is not easy to meet.


    Even if you meet someone on some occasions and rush up to say hello, they just nod. How can anyone like Zhang Yi shake hands with himself.


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened here? If you need anything, just say it! "


    However, Xu Anzhi was not dazzled by Zhang Yi''s politeness. Instead, he calmly glanced at the ward and asked enthusiastically.


    Just now he was outside and had a general view of the matter, but he still didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Xu Anzhi can sit in this position today. His EQ is definitely high.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that a person like Zhang Yi will do something to a surgical director for no reason.


    Will the dragon in the sky come down to hunt ants?


    The answer is obviously impossible! The ants on the ground can''t get into the magic eye of the dragon!


    As soon as Xu Anzhi said this, he immediately changed the faces of people inside and outside the ward, especially director Zheng. His face turned white and his body shook.


    "Nothing. I just met a scum doctor and taught him a lesson. I didn''t expect such a big noise!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and looked at director Zheng with a smile.


    "Uncle mayor! We were wrong to owe medical expenses. The hospital wanted to drive people out. Grandma knelt down and kowtowed to Director Zheng and begged the hospital for two days. Although it was inappropriate, grandma couldn''t help it. But he was not only indifferent, but also scolded my grandmother for being old. Brother Xiaoyi just asked him to apologize. Is it so difficult? "


    At this time, Li Yingying stood up and said a change with a cry. Then she pointed to Director Zheng and said, "isn''t there an old man in your family?"


    "Ah! That is, the old man kneels down and kowtows to you. You still stand there calmly and indifferent. Do you really have a little conscience? "


    "The hospital is really not a charity, but the law is nothing more than human relations. Although the old man does things a little inappropriate, it is also your bad words, good communication and arrogant swearing! With this quality, I''m still a doctor and a director! "


    "People''s young men have paid the bill. It''s not too much to ask you to apologize!"


    "I''ve seen that director Zheng is unhappy. He looks arrogant every day. He''s very impatient to ask him a question, and sometimes even swears! I''m so angry! We spend money to cure diseases, not money to get angry! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the patients who were watching outside the ward also talked and pointed at Zheng Jinhua.


    The patients who come here for surgery are not less angry with Director Zheng.


    "Dean Wu! It seems that your management education for medical personnel is still not in place! "


    After listening to the complaints of Li YingYing and those patients outside, mayor Xu couldn''t help getting angry.


    However, as a person in the system, his speech is much more euphemistic.


    But it was such a euphemistic tone that made Master Wu''s face turn white.


    "You''re right, you''re right! I will take this matter seriously! "


    Dean Wu was so worried that he was sweating. Then he suddenly turned his head and stared at director Zheng and said, "Zheng Jinhua, I''m really blind. You cheated me just now! Now you have something to say! "


    He is worthy of being the dean. In a word, he left what he had just done clean.


    "I apologize, I apologize!"


    Zheng Jinhua''s face was already blank, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "What did Grandma Li do just now? Follow her!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly said coldly.

 Chapter 136

    "You --!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Zheng Jinhua''s face suddenly changed and couldn''t help glaring.


    He is an elite returnee, the youngest surgical director of the hospital and a top medical talent. He is a real favorite of heaven. He is a hot figure in the Municipal People''s hospital. People smile everywhere.


    Even the elders of various departments, including the Dean, are more polite to themselves.


    In the people''s Hospital of this city, he is also a figure with a head and a face.


    But now, not only to apologize to others, but also to kneel and kowtow! How can he do it!


    In full view of the public, once he really kneels down and kowtows, he will lose his face. I''m afraid he can''t lift his head in the Municipal People''s Hospital in the future.


    "No?" Zhang Yi''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were a little cold.


    If this guy apologized just now, Zhang Yi would be too lazy to care about it, but the other party is very proud of himself. It''s not just a simple apology.


    "Zheng Jinhua!" Seeing that Zheng Jinhua was still hesitating, President Wu''s eyes wanted to eat people.


    Can''t you fucking see the situation now? Even the mayor has to exist respectfully. Please think about it with your pig head.


    In fact, Wu Guoli''s scalp is numb now, and he doesn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yi, because what he said to Zhang Yi just now, in retrospect, is enough to make him tremble.


    Even the mayor should be in awe of a big man. Just now he had to ask other parents how to educate their children! Just thinking about Wu Guoli, I felt uneasy. Even in the corner of my eye, I always felt that Zhang Yi was looking at him from time to time.


    "Puff --!" Zheng Jinhua realized something. The anger in his eyes receded like a tide, replaced by panic and a thick sense of inconceivability!


    The boy looks like a student and doesn''t dress well. How can he be a big man that even the mayor should fear? Zheng Jinhua was flustered now. Looking at Zhang Yi''s excessively young face, he suddenly burst into his heart!


    Is this guy the legendary son of an aristocratic family who likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and run out to play in the world? Shit!


    Zheng Jinhua wanted to scold his mother. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    Do you think you childe brothers have nothing to do all day? Why do you have to run out and pretend to bully people when you are so arrogant! Zheng Jinhua now wants to cry.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry! It was my fault just now. I was ill bred. My parents didn''t educate me well! I''m an asshole! Your excellency, forgive me! "


    Dominated by the fear in his heart, Zheng Jinhua knelt on the ground and kowtowed with a nose and eyes.


    Listening to what he said, many people almost laughed, especially the female nurses, who covered their mouths and secretly laughed, but their eyes at him were no longer worship, but disgust and contempt.


    "No, no! Director Zheng, I did something wrong just now! "


    Grandma Li waved her hand and wanted to help Zheng Jinhua up.


    The old man is kind-hearted. He was anxious just now. Now he realizes that he is wrong and feels very embarrassed.


    But Zheng Jinhua didn''t dare to get up and looked up at Zhang Yi: "Zhang Shao, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Please raise your hand!"


    "Go away!" Zhang Yi glanced at him impatiently, and then turned directly to his aunt who was still unconscious in bed.


    "Zheng Jinhua, in view of your performance at work and the position of director, you''d better stop doing it and leave it for observation!"


    Finally, President Wu made a final decision, which made Zheng Jinhua faint on the spot.


    "All right, it''s all scattered! This is the intensive care unit. The patient needs to rest! "


    Under the leadership of president Wu, the nurses began to disperse the crowd.


    Finally, in addition to Zhang Yi and them, only mayor Xu and President Wu are left in the intensive care unit.


    "Dean Wu, what is the situation of this patient now?"


    Mayor Xu looked at Aunt Li in a coma in bed. He didn''t know the latter, but he saw that Zhang Yi had a long relationship with the family, so he had to serve snacks.


    If we can take this opportunity to connect with Mr. Zhang, it will be a great good thing for the whole Xu family.


    "The situation is very serious. One foot was crushed on the spot, a large area of muscle tissue necrosis and amputation have been made, but this is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is that the patient has a large amount of intracranial hemorrhage. Although she has been basically out of danger, whether she can wake up depends on her luck."


    President Wu still has a basic understanding of the situation of patients in the intensive care unit. When he cleared the scene just now, he specially went out to recite a book and learned about the situation in detail, so as to accurately answer mayor Xu''s question.


    It has to be said that Wu Guoli can do this position. He has a good brain and thinks about everything in front.


    Hearing what President Wu said, Li Dashan and Li Yingying couldn''t help turning pale. If they couldn''t wake up, wouldn''t they be vegetative?


    Grandma Li, leaning on a crutch, stood aside and sighed silently.


    Mayor Xu''s eyebrows could not help but twist into a ball, pondered for a moment, and then said to President Wu, "invite experts from the province!"


    "Ah?" President Wu can''t help but open his mouth. The mayor is too attentive!


    However, after looking at Zhang Yi sitting silent by the bed, President Wu was relieved.


    "Mayor, don''t worry. I still have some relations in the province. I must invite experts from the province!"


    Dean Wu understood it and patted his chest to promise.


    "Yes!" Mayor Xu nodded and took a deep look at President Wu.


    "Thank you, mayor! Thank you, Dean! "


    Mayor Xu and President Wu spoke in front of everyone. The Li Dashan family were overjoyed at the speech.


    If experts from the province were invited, there would be great hope.


    "Mayor Xu, President Wu, you have a heart, but you don''t need it!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep look at them and said faintly.


    Mayor Xu''s intention is like a mirror in his heart, but just now he injected a trace of spiritual power into Aunt Li''s body and checked the latter''s physical condition. It''s worse than he thought. I''m afraid even inviting the most famous experts in the country will not help.


    If no miracle happens, Aunt Li will lie in the hospital bed and be a vegetable all her life!


    Well, luckily he''s here.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see if I can help!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s refusal, mayor Xu quickly explained that he thought Zhang Yi didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Mayor Xu, you think too much. I thank you very much. However, Aunt Li''s situation is very serious. I''m afraid ordinary medical means won''t work!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Yi..." Li Dashan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in a hurry and wanted to say that it''s always good for the experts in the province to try.


    Now he knows that Zhang Yi is a big man who even the mayor should respect. Although it''s incredible, after all, he watched Zhang Yi grow up, and he knows more about Zhang Yi''s family, that is, ordinary families, and the economic conditions were not as good as their family before.


    "Xiao Yi is really promising. Even the mayor is so polite to him!"


    Li Dashan admired, envied and pleased in his heart.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, what can I do? My mother won''t just... Lie in bed all her life... Isn''t that a vegetable? Sobbing... "


    Li Yingying couldn''t help holding Zhang Yi''s hand. Her tears kept flowing. At last, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yingying, don''t cry! The hospital really can''t cure Aunt Li, but I can! "


    Zhang Yichong wiped the tears on Li Yingying''s face with his hand and smiled faintly.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaoyi, is what you said true? "


    Li Yingying immediately stopped crying and opened her eyes. Some couldn''t believe it and asked.


    In her impression, brother Xiaoyi is really excellent, but it is only in learning. Oh, recently, I found that brother Xiaoyi is very good at playing, and even the mayor is polite. He is a great big man.


    But brother Xiaoyi is not a doctor? How can you cure her mother?


    Although Li Yingying admires Zhang Yi in her heart, she is 18 years old and has her own judgment ability.


    "Xiao Yi, you..."


    Li Dashan also opened his mouth. He wanted to say that you are not a doctor. How can you treat such a serious injury.


    However, Zhang Yigang just paid their medical expenses in advance. He is a benefactor of the Li family. It''s hard for him to say this directly.


    "Zhang Shao! You... You''re kidding! "


    President Wu has now regarded Zhang Yi as the young master of a large family.


    Although you have an extraordinary status and can be respected by the mayor, you still have to our hospital when it comes to treating patients and saving people!


    What''s more, Li Chunlan''s injury is so serious that I''m afraid it won''t help even if experts from the province come.


    Although Zhang Shao''s identity is frightening, he is so young. Even if he studies medicine, I''m afraid he hasn''t graduated. How can he cure such a serious injury.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you..."


    Mayor Xu doesn''t believe it. Although he knows that Zhang Yi is a master, the master is not an immortal. Can he cure the vegetable?


    Powerful ancient warriors do have the ability to surpass ordinary people, but that refers to force. Indeed, the body of ancient warriors is much healthier than ordinary people, but it is only the ancient warriors themselves.


    He has never heard of an ancient warrior practicing medicine to save people.


    In fact, it is true that ancient martial artists are all pursuing the power of power, and the Dandao has been broken and declined in the ancient martial world.


    "Go and prepare the silver needle for me!"


    In the face of people''s doubts, Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense and directly said to President Wu.


    "Good! I''ll go now! "


    President Wu hesitated. Seeing mayor Xu nodding imperceptibly, he hurried out.


    After a while, President Wu came back with a silver needle.


    The Municipal People''s hospital is a combination of Chinese and Western medicine, with traditional Chinese medicine and naturally acupuncture. It''s easy to find some silver needles.


    "Zhang Yi, can you really?"


    Song Yuyao asked in a low voice, worried.


    After all, this is a matter of human life.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own discretion! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, but the confidence in her eyes made song Yuyao infected.


    "Uncle Li, Yingying, there''s no other way now, but I can promise to cure Aunt Li! If you believe me, I''ll start injecting! "


    Then, Zhang Yi looked at the father and daughter of Li Dashan who wanted to stop talking and asked solemnly.


    After all, people are family members. If he wants an injection, he has to ask their opinions first.


    "Xiaoyi, you start, I believe you!"


    Li Dashan gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, I believe it too! Please wake up my mother, please! "


    Li Yingying nodded tearfully.


    After all, there''s no better way now, is there?


    Seeing that Zhang Yi is so serious and confident, Li Dashan and Li Yingying can only have a try. After all, Zhang Yi won''t hurt them.


    "From now on, don''t make any noise. My needle can''t be disturbed at all, you know?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then warned severely.


    Then he closed his eyes, took out the silver needle, and then brushed the ground. At the same time, nine silver needles pierced Aunt Li''s head and other parts of her body.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened with this magical needle technique.


    "Does Mr. Zhang really know acupuncture?"


    Mayor Xu muttered to himself and looked at President Wu, but soon they shook their heads slightly.


    Even if you can do acupuncture, the hospital has already used all the means you can use.


    Even director Wu quietly ran to the door and told the surgeons to prepare for the bad situation that would happen later.

 Chapter 137

    The intensive care unit was quiet and the air seemed a little dull. Li Dashan''s family all watched nervously. They didn''t even dare to speak out for fear of disturbing Zhang Yi.


    Mayor Xu and President Wu also stared closely. Although they didn''t think Zhang Yi could wake up a vegetable, they waited patiently.


    At the door, several surgeons came. The attending doctor even brought the surgical sleeve, all kinds of medical instruments and beds were ready to live, and there were nurses standing by at any time.


    President Wu ordered this.


    Once there is any accident on Zhang Yi''s side, he will directly send the patient to the operating room for rescue.


    Zhang Yi ignored these small moves of president Wu. Now all the silver needles have been put in place and pierced on each acupoint, but this is only a preparatory work. The most critical step still needs Zhang Yi''s spiritual power to urge.


    "Buzz!" Zhang Yi gently twists the silver needle and silently injects a wisp of spiritual power.


    In the cultivation world, the really strong are actually qualified doctors, because practitioners may face all kinds of dangers, injuries, poisoning and so on anytime and anywhere, so it is necessary to know some medical theory.


    Zhang Yi''s current acupuncture technique, called Taiyi divine needle, is a unique skill of Taiyi sect. It can not only cure diseases and save people, but also stimulate physical potential and prolong life.


    You know, even if heaven and man still have five changes of decline, not to mention those who practice truth, although they will not be entangled with diseases like ordinary people, once they are poisoned, or there are problems in cultivation, or other accidents, their bodies will also have major problems, which can not be compared with ordinary people''s diseases.


    Taiyi sect is a famous sect in the cultivation world. It has been inherited for a long time. In order to better cultivate RenWang Jue and understand the ultimate secret of RenWang body, Zhang Yi borrowed this unique skill of Taiyi sect and studied it for some time.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi was disappointed to find that his own king''s body was too strong. The role of Taiyi God in him was very limited and seemed to have some chicken ribs. Therefore, this unique skill was later thrown aside by him, but he didn''t expect to be used again in his rebirth.


    Taiyi divine needle is a unique skill of practitioners. For ordinary people, it is no different from the immortal skill. Even if it can''t bring back the dead, it''s almost the same.


    If Zhang Yi wants to, even all kinds of incurable diseases that make people talk about color change in today''s society can be cured, let alone just vegetative people.


    As the wisps of spiritual power follow the silver needle into Li Chunlan''s body and swim away in a mysterious way, all kinds of wounds and congestion in Li Chunlan''s body are healing and cleaning up at a rapid speed, especially her massive intracranial hemorrhage and the most serious injury in her head. All kinds of reasons will lead to her being unconscious and likely to become a vegetable.


    But now, under the action of Taiyi divine needle and Zhang Yi''s spiritual power, these injuries are melting rapidly like ice and snow exposed to the hot sun.


    Reiki has therapeutic effect. If ordinary people live in a place with abundant Reiki for a long time, they can get rid of all diseases and prolong life over time, not to mention the Reiki cultivated by Zhang Yi with the formula of human king. The level is higher and the therapeutic effect is stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the precious medicine used by those dignitaries in the secular world to prolong their lives is not as powerful as Zhang Yi''s one mouthful of spiritual power.


    Time passed bit by bit in the nervous mood of Li Dashan''s family. Twenty minutes later, Zhang Yi suddenly stood up and picked up a washbasin from the side.


    "Poof --!" Li Chunlan on the bed suddenly had a movement, but he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a large pool of blood, which was just caught by the basin in Zhang Yi''s hand!


    "Mom --!"


    "Chunlan --!"


    Li Yingying, Li Dashan, and Grandma Li couldn''t help crying. It was so scary to spit blood without warning.


    Even Granny Li fainted because she was too excited and frightened. Fortunately, song Yuyao next to her was quick to help her.


    Failed? This is a subconscious thought in everyone''s heart!


    "Dean Wu! Don''t be stunned! "


    Mayor Xu couldn''t help frowning and reminded president Wu who was stunned.


    "Come on, come on! Come on in! The patient vomites blood and his life is in danger! "


    Dean Wu just regained his consciousness and hurried to the door to shout.


    The surgeons who had been waiting outside the door immediately took action. They were well-trained and pushed the bed in a few breaths.


    "Dean Wu, the patients are all right. Tell them to go out!


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly bent down, patted Li Chunlan on the back, turned his head and said to President Wu.


    Uh! Director Wu was stunned, and then saw Li Chunlan who had opened her eyes on the hospital bed. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and look like a ghost.


    Not only he, but everyone else, including the surgeons who just broke in, was shocked and looked shocked.


    "Xiaoyi... Are you Xiaoyi?"


    Li Chunlan just opened her eyes and saw Zhang Yi. Although she hadn''t seen much of the latter in recent years, she still remembered.


    "Aunt, I''m Xiao Yi! How''re you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Zhang Yi smiled, nodded, and then asked.


    "I feel... Very good. There''s nothing wrong with it! Where am I? "


    Li Chunlan shook her head, still a little confused.


    It has been a week since the accident. Even if a normal person sleeps for seven days, he will wake up a little unable to recover.


    "Mom! Great, you finally wake up! Sobbing... "


    Li Yingying came to Li Chunlan in surprise and threw herself into Li Chunlan''s arms. She couldn''t help crying.


    After all, she was still a child. Before, the doctor said that her mother was likely to become a vegetable, but she was frightened.


    "Wife, you''re awake. This is the hospital. You had a car accident. Do you still have an impression?"


    Li Dashan''s eyes were red with excitement. Just now Li Chunlan suddenly vomited blood, which scared him almost fainted.


    Grandma Li also woke up. Just now she was just too frightened, and she was relieved.


    "Just wake up! Just wake up! " The old woman trembled, and her wrinkled face was full of joy.


    "Come on! Come on! Check! Do a comprehensive inspection! "


    "Family members, please get out of the way. We need to make a comprehensive examination of the patient!"


    Wu Yuan shouted when he grew up. The surgeons nearby quickly turned on various instruments and examined Li Chunlan.


    "The patient''s physical indicators are very healthy, and the injuries on his body are all cured!"


    Soon, the results came out. All the surgeons present were shocked and their heads were like rivers and seas.


    They were all very clear about the situation of the patients in this intensive care unit. It was a terrible sight when it was delivered a week ago. Although he saved his life, he remained unconscious and was basically judged to be a vegetable.


    But now, not only wake up, but also directly intact, and the scars on the wound are falling off, just like there has been no accident.


    "How on earth did you do it, sir?"


    One of the older surgeons trembled with excitement and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    When he was outside just now, he saw Zhang Yi applying needles inside. At that time, he angrily scolded president Wu. It was nonsense, but President Wu told them not to take care of it, so he had to be patient and wait outside.


    With his question, others also focused their eyes together. You know, this can be called a medical miracle!


    Hiss! President Wu, in particular, couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    "Zhang... Zhang Shao, didn''t the patient spit blood just now? How... How is that good? "


    President Wu had a long time to recover. The whole person was confused and his speech became difficult.


    "Just now those were congestion in the body. Just spit it out naturally!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Mr. Zhang is really heaven and man!"


    Mayor Xu also stood by and petrified for a long time. Now he took a deep breath and couldn''t help admiring. His eyes looked brighter and brighter at Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s position in his heart was raised again.


    Because even if Zhang Yi is not a great master, with this skill alone, he can become a guest of honor for many dignitaries.


    For big people, what is the most important is health.


    At this time, the surgeons surrounded Zhang Yi and wanted to ask for advice. Fortunately, President Wu stopped, and the ward was clean.


    "Mr. Zhang''s medical skills are amazing! It''s really admirable! "


    With a flattering face, the head of the court of Wu wandered around in front of Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi just glanced at him lightly and ignored him.


    "Xiao Yi! Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would have spent my life in bed! "


    At this time, Li Chunlan learned from her family that Zhang Yi saved her. She quickly got up and knelt on the bed, grateful.


    She knew very well that if she really became a vegetable, the family would be gone, because she couldn''t afford it.


    This is great grace!


    "Aunt, you don''t have to do this. It''s all a small effort!"


    Zhang Yi quickly picked up Li Chunlan and suddenly asked, "aunt, do you remember what happened at that time? Did you see the driver who caused the accident? "


    The driver of the accident hasn''t been found for a week. According to the monitoring of the traffic police, the accident vehicle is a common Volkswagen car, but the strangest thing is that the accident vehicle even blocks the number plate.


    This is why a week has passed and the driver has not been found. This is the explanation given by the police.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t believe it. Even if he blocks the number plate, this is not the only way.


    And there is also a doubt. Why did the driver deliberately block the number plate? Is there any inevitable connection with the accident?

 Chapter 138

    "Work efficiency is so slow!"


    Mayor Xu also heard it with his own ears, frowned slightly, and then solemnly assured Zhang Yi: "please rest assured, Mr. Zhang, I will explain it in person, find the driver and give you a satisfactory explanation as soon as possible!"


    "Then please mayor Xu!"


    Zhang Yi nodded politely and said.


    Although his eyes are no longer in the secular world, now he is still in the secular world and always needs some people to deal with the trouble.


    Mayor Xu, the second in command of Anyang City, also saved him from calling Xia Guoxiong and asking him to come all the way.


    "Mr. Zhang, mayor Xu, why don''t we go to the conference room to have a rest? Mr. Zhang must be tired just now!"


    At this time, President Wu licked his face and came up with a flattering smile. Even his call was changed to "Mr. Zhang" like mayor Xu.


    Now he finally understands why mayor Xu has always called Mr. Zhang instead of Zhang Shao, because he is a person with real skills, not a dandy who depends on his family background.


    "No! Dean Wu, I know what you''re thinking. Unfortunately, you can''t learn my means! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Dean Wu with a smile, then shook his head and said.


    Taiyi divine needle has to be inspired by spiritual power. How can ordinary people understand and use it?


    "Dean Wu, Mr. Zhang is not an ordinary person. You''d better give up your thoughts as soon as possible! Besides, that''s all for today''s inspection! "


    Mayor Xu also shook his head. What kind of person he was. Seeing the flattering appearance of president Wu, we can know what he was thinking. He just wanted to keep Zhang Yi in the hospital as a chief expert and a visiting professor, so as to learn the magic medical skills.


    It''s a pity that great masters don''t like this small municipal people''s hospital.


    Moreover, mayor Xu can see that Zhang Yi''s miraculous medical skills just now can not be used by ordinary people.


    "Mayor Xu..." president Wu woke up, especially when he heard mayor Xu''s last sentence, his face changed.


    Obviously, mayor Xu is not satisfied with the work of the Municipal People''s hospital!


    Damn Zheng Jinhua! Dean Wu had scolded director Zheng in his heart, and was wondering whether to directly dismiss Zheng Jinhua.


    The punishment he just gave was suspension, but only the position of chief of surgery.


    Zheng Jinhua himself is an excellent surgeon.


    "Mr. Zhang, the family learned that you have come to Anyang City and hope to visit you! You see? "


    Mayor Xu ignored president Wu, but looked at Zhang Yi with a smile and asked carefully.


    "Yes, I will be in Anyang City in the near future!"


    Zhang Yi nodded. The Xu family is a big local family in Anyang City. It''s good to see them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''ll go back now and let you know as soon as I have any news! Contact later! "


    Mayor Xu looked happy, then took the initiative to exchange contact information with Zhang Yi, and hurried away.


    "My aunt''s body has no problem. She can be discharged today!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly said.


    "Ah? Discharge today? Really? "


    Li Dashan asked with some worry.


    After all, Li Chunlan was still unconscious a moment ago. Now she is going to be discharged from the hospital. She can''t accept it with the thinking of ordinary people for a time.


    "No problem, Uncle Li. I checked everything just now. Everything is normal! Otherwise, ask your aunt and see how she feels! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Zhang, although the patient has basically recovered, it is recommended to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days!"


    President Wu is a little worried. He is still thinking about ways to improve Zhang Yi''s view of him these days. Even he doesn''t give up and wants to keep Zhang Yi.


    "I cured the patient. Naturally, I know the situation! You don''t have to say more! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said faintly.


    Hey! Seeing Zhang Yi''s cold expression, director Wu didn''t dare to say more. He could only sigh helplessly, and then ordered people to go through the discharge formalities quickly.


    Soon, Li Chunlan was discharged from the hospital, and walked briskly on the ground, which surprised others. Where is this a person who has been unconscious in a car accident!


    "Wife, is there no problem?"


    Li Dashan still couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, Dashan, I feel better than before. I''m full of strength!"


    Li Chunlan patted her husband on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ouch! You''ve just recovered. Take it easy. Don''t try so hard! "


    Li Dashan thought his wife was working hard and couldn''t help blaming him.


    "I didn''t work hard. It''s just a very ordinary shot!"


    However, Li Chunlan was a little confused and innocent. She felt that she just patted him gently as usual. Why did the old guy scream.


    Later, Zhang Yi smiled faintly. Li Chunlan was conditioned by his spiritual power. In this process, the latter''s body is inevitably nourished by spiritual power. Not only does his body heal, but also his strength is greater than before.


    It can be said that Li Chunlan is healthier than young people like Li Yingying. She won''t get sick for at least ten years.


    This is the power of Reiki!


    I took a taxi and sent them back. I just met my parents outside Li Dashan''s house.


    "Sister Chunlan, if it weren''t for Xiao Yi, Chen Hai and I didn''t know what happened to your family, we would be so comfortable now!"


    Lin Yunhui greeted Li Chunlan and said.


    Just now when they were in the hospital, their parents called and asked them if they wanted to go back to dinner at noon. The couple thought Zhang Yi had taken song Yuyao out to play around again. As a result, they learned that Li Chunlan had a car accident and hurriedly said they wanted to come and see him.


    The two families are also familiar. If something like this happens, you should come and see it.


    But at that time, Zhang Yi had cured Li Chunlan and came to the hospital in vain.


    Moreover, the Municipal People''s hospital is far from home, so Zhang Yi simply asked his parents to go directly to Li''s house. Anyway, they will go back soon.


    Zhang Yi''s parents came to see Li Chunlan with things. Naturally, they ate at Li''s house.


    "Xiao Yi, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you this time, we really don''t know what to do. We will return the money to you as soon as possible!"


    On the table, Li Dashan''s eyes turned red and said gratefully.


    "Uncle Li, your family is in a difficult time now. Don''t talk about money first!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Worldly property meant nothing to him, and he didn''t intend to take the money.


    And when the Li family is in trouble, he will help.


    Come back from this life, live up to yourself, your family, your lover and your friends! Vow to make up for all regrets.


    Those who have helped themselves in previous lives will give help as much as possible if they are in trouble.


    "Xiao Yi is right. You''d better take care of your family first and talk about money later. Now the situation in our family has greatly improved. Don''t worry! If you have any difficulties in the future, don''t hesitate to speak! "


    Zhang Chenhai looked at his son and said with understanding.


    Now he has embarked on the road of practicing martial arts again, and his cultivation has developed rapidly. He has regained his self-confidence in the past. He is destined to return to Zhangjia in the future. He doesn''t care about the worldly property at all.


    In recent years, he has been wandering to Anyang City. In the past, the Li family had much help. Zhang Chenhai is a man who values friendship. Naturally, he doesn''t hesitate to help.


    "Xiaoyi is really promising. Even the mayor is so polite to see him. Yingying, you have to learn more from your brother Xiaoyi!"


    Li Chunlan was amazed, envied and relieved.


    Li Yingying gave a low, um, look at Zhang Yi quietly, and quickly lowered her head.


    Why is this girl talking so little today! Zhang Yixin looked at it inductively and wondered.


    Because in his impression, although Li Yingying''s character is not that active type, as long as she sees him, she can chatter endlessly, just like a happy little swallow. But today, at this dinner table, Li Yingying is surprisingly quiet in addition to greeting her parents.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    "Who?" Li Dashan quickly got up and opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several policemen in public security uniforms.


    "We are from the Public Security Bureau. Is Zhang Yi in your house?"


    A tall policeman headed by asked coldly.


    "Ah? No... not here... "


    As soon as Li Dashan''s face changed, he suddenly thought of something, quickly denied it, and moved his body sideways to block the sight of these policemen.


    "Hum, shield criminals, but you''d better think clearly if you want to bear legal responsibility!"


    A policeman nearby snorted coldly and said.


    "Uncle Li! Don''t be nervous. Let these police comrades in! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s voice suddenly came out from inside.


    The sound at the door was not small. Everyone in the room heard it. Li Chunlan looked at a loss except that Li Yingying''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife are calm. Although they are surprised why the police are looking for their son, they have seen the world before, and now Zhang Chenhai recovers, naturally they will not panic.


    Zhang Yi spoke, and Li Dashan dared not stop. Soon, several police came in.


    "Who is Zhang Yi?"


    The tall policeman, headed by the police, scanned everyone on the table and finally fell on Zhang Yi.


    Because according to the description, it was a young man, and only Zhang Yi was present.


    "I am!" Zhang Yi nodded faintly and didn''t get up.


    "We have received a report that you are suspected of a vicious wounding incident. Now come back to the bureau with us for investigation!"


    The tall policeman looked cold and showed his handcuffs.

 Chapter 139

    "Since it''s suspected, it''s not convicted yet. I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    Zhang Yi glanced faintly, stared at the tall police with a smile and said.


    "You know a lot, so come with us!"


    The tall policeman looked at Zhang Yi in surprise, then nodded and said.


    "Comrade police, it''s none of Zhang Yi''s business. It''s the first hand of the local ruffian named Hua Wei. They commit crimes in the old urban area and charge our protection fee! Oppress the people! "


    Li Dashan hurriedly explained.


    "Yes, uncle policeman, you can''t catch a good man by mistake. Brother Xiaoyi is a good man!"


    Li Yingying was so anxious that tears swirled in her eyes that she was eager to explain to Zhang Yi.


    "Uncle Li, Yingying, don''t worry. Believe that the police comrades will not wrong good people! I''ll be right back. Don''t worry! "


    Zhang Yi quickly stopped the excited Li Dashan and others, smiling and comforting.


    "Xiaoyi!" Zhang Chenhai and his wife changed their faces and handed Zhang Yi an inquiring look.


    They know Zhang Yi''s strength, so they don''t worry, because as long as Zhang Yi shows his identity as an ancient warrior, the rules of the secular world can''t be judged directly.


    One is that the rules of the secular world cannot restrict the ancient martial arts. The other is that for the ancient martial arts, there is a special trial office called the martial arts trial office, which is dedicated to the trial of those ancient martial arts who commit heinous crimes and deliberately cause great damage to the secular world.


    "Dad! Mom! Since there is a problem, it must be completely solved. I''ll go back! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and said.


    These policemen obviously came to him because of the gangster named Hua Wei. It seems that the rumors heard today should be true. Even if the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau is not necessarily the guy''s uncle, the guy has a lot to do with the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    He doesn''t care. If he cripples the gangster named Hua Wei, he will be crippled. He''s not afraid of the other party''s Revenge afterwards, and their family won''t stay in Anyang City for long.


    But Li Dashan and his family are different. They will live here for a long time in the future. If they are retaliated, they are unable to resist. Therefore, Zhang Yi decided to completely solve this problem.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi would agree to go with these policemen. He would like to see what kind of relationship Hua Wei has in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, or is the so-called deputy director really his uncle?


    "Hey, brother Chenhai... I''m sorry. Zhang Yi did this because he stood up for us. I... I''ll find some witnesses to testify to Xiao Yi!"


    Li Dashan looked guilty and said he would go out to find some nearby vendors and shopkeepers and go to the public security bureau together.


    "Yes, you can''t let Xiao Yi be wronged! It has long been said that the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau is Hua Wei''s asshole''s uncle. If you go in, how can you say it''s not up to them! "


    Li Chunlan was also in a hurry.


    "Dashan, don''t worry. Xiaoyi will be fine. Let''s wait for him at home and come back soon!"


    Zhang Chenhai quickly pulled Li Dashan and said.


    "Hey, Chunlan, don''t worry. It''s really all right. They can''t do anything with Xiaoyi. Just be at ease!"


    Lin Yunhui also hurriedly stopped Li Chunlan and said helplessly.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, brother Xiaoyi knows the mayor. He''ll be fine!"


    Li Yingying suddenly said in surprise.


    "Ah, yes, how could I forget about it?"


    Li Dashan just patted his head, and his anxiety and worry faded a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zhang Yi was directly taken to the Municipal Public Security Bureau when he got in the police car.


    On the bus, a policeman saw Zhang Yi leaning against him. His face was calm and asked, "boy, you are still so calm at this time. I admire you a little!"


    "What should I do?" Zhang Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and smiled faintly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to beat Hua Wei up. Tut tut......"


    Another policeman also looked at Zhang Yi with a look of amazement, as if Zhang Yi had done something earth shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi moved in his heart and asked, "looking at you like this, it seems that Hua Wei is a great man. Isn''t he a local ruffian?"


    "He is indeed a local ruffian, but..."


    The two policemen sitting behind looked at each other and shook their heads.


    However, before they finished speaking, the tall policeman sitting in the front passenger compartment suddenly opened his mouth and coldly interrupted: "all right, you two, talk less nonsense!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi. His tone was rarely as cold as at the beginning: "although Hua Wei is not a thing, you beat him up after all. You''d better ask for more luck!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi took a surprised look at the tall policeman who was cold at the beginning. He thought that Hua Wei had something to do with the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He found these policemen to clean him up, but he didn''t expect that these policemen didn''t seem to be what he imagined.


    But on second thought, Zhang Yi realized that these policemen were also ordered to act, but they were still divided into right and wrong.


    Obviously, the police know and hate Hua Wei''s bully, but he Huawei has a lot to do with him. Even they can''t help it.


    There was no word all the way. In less than 20 minutes, Zhang Yi was taken to the interrogation room of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    In fact, it happened in the old city. The police station in the old city should deal with it. Generally, the Municipal Public Security Bureau will not directly intervene.


    After all, there are many things in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. If the affairs in the area are also directly involved, what else should the police station be set up to do.


    But today''s incident is obviously not normal.


    Take Zhang Yi to the interrogation room, and the policemen directly closed the door and left. Then within five minutes, a middle-aged man with a big belly like a police officer came in, accompanied by two policemen.


    At this time, the big bellied middle-aged police officer was angry and stared at him as soon as he came in.


    Zhang Yi glanced faintly, as if he didn''t see the anger on the other party''s face, but narrowed his eyes slightly and took time to raise God''s son.


    "Pa!" Seeing Zhang Yi''s posture of pretending to sleep, the middle-aged police officer slapped the documents in his hand on the table.


    "You''ve been to such a place and still want to sleep. Boy, you''re brave!"


    The potbellied middle-aged police officer sat down and said coldly.


    "Well, this place is actually quite comfortable to sleep in!"


    Zhang Yi slowly opened his eyes, raised a faint smile around his mouth and said.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged police officer''s eyes suddenly shone a cold light. The two policemen next to him shook their heads and looked at Zhang Yi with sympathetic eyes.


    Where is such a tiger boy? Dare to carry it with the deputy director!


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged police officer looked at Zhang Yi up and down carefully with cold eyes for a while, suddenly sat down calmly and coldly ordered the two policemen nearby.


    "Yes! Yang Ju! " The two policemen nodded respectfully, and then sat down as if they were business.


    "Name!" A policeman interrogates and a policeman takes notes!


    "Zhang Yi!" Zhang Yi replied very cooperatively.


    "Where are you from?"


    "It''s a native of Anyang. Well, it''s in the old city area!"


    "Do you know what happened?" The interrogating policeman glanced at the middle-aged police officer, and then his tone obviously became much colder.


    "Well, if it''s a crime to beat a group of local ruffians and hooligans who commit crimes and collect protection fees everywhere, that''s really one thing!"


    Zhang Yi tilted his head, pretending to be meditative, then nodded seriously and said.


    "Pa!" The middle-aged police officer suddenly slapped the table and stared at Zhang Yi angrily, "it''s really lawless. It''s so reasonable to beat people like that!"


    "No matter what reason you beat someone up, it''s against the law!"


    "Sign this document!"


    The middle-aged police officer said very overbearing, and then motioned to the interrogating policeman.


    The policeman who interrogated understood it and threw a document directly in front of Zhang Yi. He also had a pen and said coldly, "this is your criminal fact. You deliberately hurt others and cause disabilities. The circumstances are serious! Boy, you are waiting for at least ten years in prison! "


    "It seems very serious. Well, by the way, I heard you are the uncle of the local ruffian named Hua Wei?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the documents on the desk, then suddenly raised his head and asked the middle-aged police officer.


    "Hum! It seems that you know a lot. Yes, Hua Wei is my nephew. Boy, how dare you beat him like that. When you get to prison, I will take good care of you! "


    The middle-aged police officer snorted coldly. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t hide it.


    Anyway, when we get here, it''s in the palm of his hand. How can we jump?


    "It seems that the external rumors are right. Hua Wei''s misdeeds in the old urban area have done no less harm to people. It''s you who support him behind his back! As a deputy director, do you deserve the uniform you wear when you make an umbrella for a local ruffian? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Oh, young man, you should talk about evidence. If there is no evidence, it can only be nonsense!"


    Yang Jianxiong sneered with disdain.


    "Really? What I said is evidence. Do you believe it? "


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled.


    "What you say is evidence. Do you think you are the king of heaven?"


    Yang Jianxiong couldn''t help laughing. The two policemen next to him couldn''t help shaking their heads. I''m afraid the boy was scared silly.


    "Yes, my words are evidence, and they are enough to peel off the skin on you!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha! Boy, don''t pretend to be a fool here with me. Sign here and wait for the punishment of the law! "


    Yang Jianxiong laughed angrily and said.


    Just then, Zhang Yi''s phone suddenly rang, took a look, and then said to Yang Jianxiong, "don''t worry, answer the phone!"


    "Hello! Well, where? Oh! I''m in the Municipal Public Security Bureau now. Well, it''s no big deal... Well, the deputy director said I had committed a crime, so he caught me! Well, good! "


    Then Zhang Yi hung up directly.


    "Oh, boy, what''s the matter? Still calling someone! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yang Jianxiong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, I found a friend who should be able to prove my innocence!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Ha ha, prove your innocence? It''s ridiculous. Here, when I say you''re black, you''re black, and when I say you''re white, you''re white! "


    Yang Jianxiong was stunned at first, then burst into a burst of laughter and said contemptuously and arrogantly.


    "Really? Then you might as well wait and see! "


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and smiled faintly.


    "OK! I''ll see who you''re looking for today to prove your innocence! "


    Yang Jianxiong looked at Zhang Yi up and down, and then sneered.


    From the very beginning when he came in, Yang Jianxiong began to look at Zhang Yi. He was full of dozens and hundreds of pieces of ground goods. At first glance, he was from an ordinary family and looked like a student.


    Find someone to prove his innocence? Hehe, young people are naive!


    "Bang Bang..." in less than five minutes, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly knocked, and it was very urgent.


    "So fast? It should not be! " Yang Jianxiong was surprised, but on second thought, the man called by the boy couldn''t arrive so soon, so he went to open the door himself.


    "Who is in such a hurry to knock on the door and hurry to reincarnate!"


    Yang Jianxiong swears. However, the moment he opens the door, the whole person suddenly freezes.


    "Mayor, how did you get here?"

 Chapter 140

    Yang Jianxiong is overbearing. Usually in the Bureau, everyone is afraid of him except Chen Weiming.


    Chen Weiming often goes out on business, so the Municipal Public Security Bureau is basically Yang Jianxiong''s territory, so he usually talks and works like his character, some unscrupulous, and many people at the bottom dare to be angry.


    "Deputy director Yang, as a national public official, is your cultural literacy like this?"


    Xu Anzhi''s face sank slightly. Even as the head of the city, he had excellent self-restraint. In this way, he was scolded and anxious to reincarnate, and his face couldn''t hang.


    Just now, someone from the family wanted Xu Anzhi to take the lead and introduce Zhang Yi.


    That''s a great man who made a great deal of prestige at Dongsheng international cocktail party, abandoned the master of the Xiao family and forced the whole Xiao family to withdraw. Xu Anzhi reported this matter to the family just after leaving the hospital. The Xu family attached great importance to it. Even master Xu, who had been out of the Jianghu for many years, came out in person.


    However, Xu Anzhi called Zhang Yi and learned that the latter was caught by the Public Security Bureau, which made him very angry.


    The Xu family wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Zhang Yi, but they were caught on their own territory, which made the Xu family ashamed in front of others.


    Of course, Xu Anzhi didn''t think about what happened, because he knew that at the level of Zhang Yi, he would never do anything that really violated the rules of the secular world, because he despised it at all. The grandmaster''s eyes were no longer in the secular world.


    Moreover, even if Zhang Yi did something that violated the rules of the secular world, the institutions of the secular world had no right to intervene and had to report it to the wuzhe trial office.


    "City... Mayor, I didn''t know it was you! Just now, it was my slip of the tongue. Don''t be surprised! "


    Hearing Xu Anzhi''s obviously dissatisfied words, Yang Jianxiong turned pale and wanted to slap his mouth. His mother''s damn stink.


    At this time, Yang Jianxiong wanted to cry without tears. You said that you are a big mayor. You don''t stay in your office well. What are you doing in my little black house? Isn''t this a slip of the tongue?


    "Mayor, this is my negligence!"


    Nearby, a middle-aged police officer heard Yang Jianxiong''s words, and his face turned black. It''s just your mother''s usual rude words.


    Scold the mayor for being in a hurry to reincarnate. Are you going to die or die!


    use your head!


    "Chen Ju! Why did you come back so soon? Is something wrong? "


    Yang Jianxiong''s face suddenly changed.


    The Bureau accompanied the mayor in a hurry to the interrogation room. What are you doing? Yang Jianxiong''s head crashed on the spot, and he vaguely felt that something big was going to happen.


    There was no one in the interrogation room except him. How could Chen Ju and the mayor come in such a panic?


    No, there seems to be another person in it! Yang Jianxiong, who was confused in his thinking, suddenly thought of a person. He couldn''t help but be surprised at the bottom of his heart!


    It''s impossible!


    "All right! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Where is Mr. Zhang? "


    Xu Anzhi waved impatiently. As a big man at the mayor level, he was a rare gaffe in front of his subordinates, and even looked anxious.


    This expression should not appear on a mayor, but Xu Anzhi can''t control so much now. Compared with the importance of that, even if he loses his hat, it''s nothing.


    "Xiao''an, I''ve seen Mr. Zhang. Go first!"


    At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly sounded behind Xu Anzhi.


    When Yang Jianxiong looked at it, his legs softened and he squeezed out a flattering smile: "Mr. Xu, why are you here? And master Xu! "


    Mainly when he just opened the door, Xu Anzhi pestle blocked most of his sight in the front. In addition, mayor Xu was shocked, so he didn''t notice anyone behind.


    Next look, obediently, it''s amazing. The characters behind are more and more frightening.


    As the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, I have seen the world and know how the Xu family exists. I was lucky to have seen the old man of the Xu family and the current owner of the Xu family at the reception before.


    This is a real big man. Even mayor Xu has to listen to these two suggestions.


    In particular, old man Xu, although he has been out of the Jianghu for some years, his prestige remains unchanged. In his words, leaders from all walks of life in Lingnan have to give some face.


    Damn it, why are these two big guys here? And it seems that the old man''s face is no less anxious than mayor Xu''s!


    Yang Jian''s ambition was so cool that he suddenly realized that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    However, Xu Anzhi did not care what Yang Jianxiong thought. Xu Anzhi directly pushed the door in front of him, and suddenly everyone rushed in.


    Yang Jianxiong was pushed to one side and almost fell down.


    "No! Certainly not, it must be something else, it must be! "


    Yang Jianxiong is now in a panic, trying to find an excuse to comfort himself.


    At the same time, his eyes also stared at the direction Xu Anzhi and others went.


    But what made him despair gradually was that the direction Xu Anzhi went was really the hairy boy.


    "Impossible! It must be something else. It must be the mayor who was disturbed by the boy''s evil deeds, or the boy simply offended the Xu family! "


    Yang Jianxiong felt that his heart was leaking and cold. His eyes were still staring, as if he wanted to present the fantasies in his mind through his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang! I''m sorry! I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s my negligence, it''s my negligence! "


    Xu Anzhi walked over quickly, then bowed to Zhang Yi and said uneasily.


    "Nothing. The efficiency of your Municipal Public Security Bureau is still quite high. What happened today caught me today!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said.


    When Xu Anzhi heard the speech, his face immediately stagnated. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Mr. Zhang, you really can talk and laugh!"


    How could Xu Anzhi not recognize the irony in Zhang Yi''s words? The car accident of the Li family had happened for a week. As a result, the driver was stunned. He hasn''t found it yet. Now it''s his turn, and he caught the man the same day.


    Nearby, seeing mayor Xu''s attitude, Chen Weiming couldn''t help showing a trace of shock on his face.


    Originally, mayor Xu suddenly visited with the Xu family''s old man. The current owner of the Xu family said he was looking for someone in the interrogation room. At that time, although Chen Weiming was a little shocked, he just thought there was something urgent in the Xu family.


    At the moment when he opened the door and came in, Chen Weiming also saw Zhang Yi. He thought it was a junior of the Xu family or a young master of a family related to the Xu family who got into trouble and was caught here.


    He thought to himself, wait a moment and ask Yang Jianxiong what happened. If it''s not particularly serious, it''s big and small. Let go of the people. In this way, it''s also a face for mayor Xu and the Xu family.


    After all, Anyang City is the territory of the Xu family, and Xu Anzhi is still the second leader of Anyang City. Relying on the Xu family, even the top leader is afraid of Xu Anzhi.


    But what surprised Chen Weiming was that mayor Xu, who was calm and serious on weekdays, was so respectful to this young man who looked like a student.


    You know, Xu Anzhi can basically represent the Xu family. After all, the status of the mayor of a prefecture level city is still very high.


    To a certain extent, Xu Anzhi''s words and deeds represent the will of the Xu family.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Weiming was even more shocked that old Xu and the current owner of the Xu family also bowed to the young man.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang! I''m Xu Qingshan, the last owner of the Xu family! "


    "I''ve met Mr. Zhang. I''m Xu Minghui, the current owner of the Xu family!"


    At this time, Xu Anzhi has begun to introduce Xu Laozi and Xu Minghui to Zhang Yi.


    Although Mr. Xu didn''t go to the reception of Dongsheng international, the owner Xu Minghui was present on the third day.


    After all, the third day is a competition among families, which is an important play! As the head of the family, Xu Minghui naturally cannot be absent.


    Zhang Yi glanced at them. Xu Minghui needless to say, when he was at Dongsheng international cocktail party, Zhang Yi glanced at them and met.


    Xu Minghui is in his early 40s. He has the smell of ancient martial arts. At the middle level of Huajin, he looks much younger than Xu Anzhi.


    As for old man Xu, Zhang Yi could not help but frown. The old man should be very old. The whole man looks very old. Although he has the smell of ancient martial arts, he seems to have nothing. He can''t even compare with the ancient martial arts in the Ming Dynasty.


    "The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!" Zhang Yi sighed secretly.


    No matter how noble and brilliant your status is, you can''t resist the swallowing of years.


    No matter how much glory you have won in your invincible life, in the end, it will be nothing more than loess.


    As long as you don''t become an immortal, no matter how powerful you are, you will have the day when your life comes to an end.


    But where is the immortal robbery so good? Since ancient times, 99% of the amazing cultivation talents have fallen under the immortal robbery.


    Zhang Yi has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life. He has also witnessed many strong people who have reached the peak of cultivation, but all of them have fallen.


    The immortal robbery is terrible. It goes deep into the heart of every cultivator. There is no assurance. Even if it reaches the peak of cultivation, it does not dare to cross the robbery easily, so that when the last Shouyuan is about to run out, it has no choice but to come out and fight the immortal robbery in an attempt to win that glimmer of vitality.


    Unfortunately, they all failed in the end and turned into fly ash under the terrible immortal robbery.


    Even though Zhang Yi, who practiced one of the strongest Dharma methods in the heavens, pushed the human king''s body to the peak of Dacheng, and even killed immortals with his body against the sky, he failed to survive the immortal robbery in the end.


    If you don''t become an immortal, you will be empty forever!


    Seeing the old man Xu whose oil lamp is dry, Zhang Yi thinks of a lot and feels great pressure, but his heart is stable. He should move forward in both his previous life and this life!


    "It''s rare for Mr. Zhang to go back to Anyang City. It''s my Xu family''s poor care! The old man is here to accompany you on this matter! "


    At this time, master Xu was also uneasy. You should know that this is a real master. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, this is the news brought back by Xu Minghui. It won''t be false.


    Originally, he was very happy to receive the news from Xu Anzhi. If he could get on with a master, it would be a great good thing for the whole Xu family.


    Over the years, his health has gone from bad to worse, and his cultivation achievements at the peak of Huajin have fallen step by step. Now, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    But there is still no master in the family who can really hold the scene. Although Xu Minghui is the head of the family, he has barely reached the middle stage of Huajin.


    With him in the past, the Xu family was no weaker than the Zhao family, but these years, with his aging and retrogression, the family gradually declined.


    If not for his old face, Anyang City would change.


    Because to stabilize the current position of the Xu family, at least the owner must be the cultivation of Huajin peak, which is a hard standard.


    Therefore, the current situation of the Xu family is out of touch.


    Therefore, Mr. Xu attaches great importance to the online connection with Zhang Yi this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, please rest assured that the Xu family will give you a satisfactory account of this matter today!"


    Xu Minghui also said respectfully and nervously. At the Dongsheng international reception, he personally saw Zhang Yi''s attitude of heaven and man, which is still fresh in his memory.


    "Yang Jianxiong, get over here!"


    Seeing the gesture of the two big men, Chen Weiming was shocked. Before the two big men and mayor Xu spoke in person, he quickly shouted at Yang Jianxiong.


    "Chen Chen... Chen Ju... I, I..."


    At this time, Yang Jianxiong''s face was already blank, and his soul was almost scared. When he heard Chen Weiming''s cold drink, his feet softened and burst. He knelt down to the ground in desperation, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.

 Chapter 141

    What''s the origin of this boy? How can old man Xu and family leader Xu be so respectful!


    Yang Jianxiong''s heart collapsed at this time, and he was already scared out of his wits.


    The Xu family, that''s the local overlord of Anyang City. Looking at Lingnan, all walks of life have a significant influence. There is also the mayor Xu Anzhi in the official face.


    He Yang Jianxiong, as the deputy director of Anyang Municipal Public Security Bureau, through the power in his hand, those billionaire bosses have to be polite when they see him.


    But he knew very well that in the face of the Xu family, he was really nothing. As long as the Xu family said a word, it would be difficult to keep his hat on his head.


    Therefore, although Yang Jianxiong is a bit overbearing on weekdays, he still looks at people. When he meets those dignitaries who are better than him, he bows down and recognizes advice. Therefore, Yang Jianxiong has a very nourishing life in Anyang City with a little power in his hand.


    However, standing by the river often doesn''t make you wet your shoes. This time, Yang Jianxiong kicked on the iron plate, and it''s still an ultra thick steel plate.


    "Say, why do you arrest people?"


    Chen Weiming asked sternly.


    "I''d better say it for him. Today, I accidentally beat a local ruffian who collected protection fees in the old urban area. It seems that his name is Hua Wei. I have a bad temper. I hurt people carelessly, and then the deputy director caught me. Well, he said he was the uncle of the local ruffian! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly said.


    "Yang Jianxiong, how dare you connive at local ruffians and hooligans!"


    Chen Weiming could not help but change his face when he heard the speech and shouted angrily.


    "Chen Ju! I dare not, dare not, I have no eyes and bumped into Mr. Zhang! Mr. Zhang, just think I''m a fart. Let it go! "


    Yang Jianxiong is a typical bully. Seeing that the Xu family are so respectful to Zhang Yi, he immediately knows that he has offended people who shouldn''t offend, so he quickly confesses.


    "Didn''t you just say that when you got here, you said black was black, and you said White was white? I wonder if these witnesses I invited can prove my innocence? "


    Zhang Yi sneered that the reason why he came here was to completely solve the matter, so as not to retaliate against the Li family when he left in the future.


    "Yes, yes... I lost my head, I lost my head!"


    Yang Jianxiong nodded hurriedly, banging his head on the ground and sweating with fear.


    What the fuck is a witness? It''s a life threatening king of hell! Yang Jianxiong felt sick in his heart and wanted to cry without tears!


    Shit, I was killed by that little rabbit. I''ll skin him later! At the same time, Yang Jianxiong scolded Hua Wei in his heart.


    Now he regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have connived at Hua Wei''s misdeeds in the old city.


    However, Hua Wei is also filial to him on weekdays. In addition, he is also an uncle. Moreover, the old urban area has not been developed and is in a relatively chaotic state. Therefore, Yang Jianxiong will let Hua Wei toss about there, and he will get some benefits by the way.


    But unexpectedly, the little rabbit caught a big shark for him today!


    "Hum! It''s very brave. The deputy director of the Department has connived at the local ruffians'' misdeeds. Lao Chen, this matter must be dealt with seriously. We can''t spoil the atmosphere! Otherwise, the common people will stab the backbone and scold him! "


    Xu Anzhi snorted coldly and his face was gloomy. He himself hated this kind of thing. Moreover, as a mayor, he should pay attention to his political achievements. This kind of thing is resolutely cracked down on.


    "Yes, such a black sheep must be punished and severely punished!"


    Mr. Xu is also very angry. He came from the old times and hates this ugly phenomenon most.


    Moreover, once such a thing is exposed, the impact is very bad, which will directly affect Xu Anzhi''s political achievements and is not conducive to the Xu family''s plan.


    But the Xu family plans to push Xu Anzhi to the position of provincial senior officials. Not to mention the governor and secretary, at least they have to enter the Standing Committee level.


    Once Xu Anzhi becomes a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, the Xu family can stabilize its current position even without Mr. Xu.


    "Yes, yes, sir, Xu Jiazhu, mayor Xu, I will personally grasp this matter and deal with it seriously. I will report it to you as soon as possible!"


    In front of the two big men and the two hands, Chen Weiming was sweating on his forehead and was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Especially when it comes to this seemingly scary Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry! I didn''t expect such a black sheep to appear below. I''m really sorry! This matter will certainly give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    Xu Anzhi looked at Zhang Yi with an expressionless face and said uneasily.


    "The law and order in the old city is too bad. Take good care of it and take it from the root!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly, then got up, glanced at Yang Jianxiong, ignored it and went straight out of the interrogation room.


    As for Yang Jianxiong, as early as after the Xu family''s father and the mayor made a statement, he had fainted with fear.


    He knew how dark his background was. If he investigated it thoroughly, something serious would happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The mayor''s visit to the Bureau caused quite a stir, so when Zhang Yi came out, he naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "Didn''t we just get that guy back? How was it released? "


    "Keep your voice down. Didn''t you see mayor Xu and Chen Ju accompany you personally? I''m afraid Yang Jianxiong''s old bastard kicked on the iron plate this time! "


    Especially the police who went to catch Zhang Yi before, they were shocked.


    They knew the situation. They thought the young man who looked like a college student was unlucky this time. I''m afraid he had to face the disaster of imprisonment, but they didn''t expect that the hind foot was invited out, and Chen Ju and mayor Xu personally invited him.


    In addition, although these people don''t know Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Minghui, they know that their identity is not simple from their aura and mayor Xu''s attitude of falling behind!


    "My God! Who the hell is this guy? Let so many big people fish for people in person! "


    All the police officers in the office talked and looked at Zhang Yi with a surprised look. Especially when they saw the big people around Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help but open their mouths in shock.


    "I didn''t expect to catch a big shark! Still hidden! "


    The tall policeman, who always had a cold face, was also in a daze. He congratulated himself that they didn''t embarrass Zhang Yi at the beginning.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have booked a private room in Yunsheng hotel. Please give us a treat and let us make up for our mistakes!"


    Out of the Public Security Bureau, Mr. Xu said respectfully and eagerly.


    Now they are still uneasy and worried about leaving a bad impression on Zhang Yi, so they refuse to communicate with their Xu family.


    "I''ll call home first to keep safe!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the three and nodded.


    Although this matter made him very dissatisfied, it would not be all angry with the Xu family. As long as the root problems were solved, it was enough.


    Looking at the Xu family, it must be that Yang Jianxiong will not be better. He will not only lose his hat, but also face the disaster of imprisonment.


    And if you have your own words, the public security in the old city should be severely rectified.


    In this way, the threat behind Hua Wei is relieved, and the Li family should have a much better life in the old city in the future.


    After calling to report peace, Zhang Yi''s parents and the Li family were relieved. Li Chunlan also said that they would go shopping later and eat at their house in the evening.


    "Don''t bother, aunt. I''m going to have dinner with Mayor Xu and they won''t go back!"


    Zhang Yi said.


    "Well, your business is important! Come home another day! "


    Hearing that it was mayor Xu, Li Chunlan repeatedly said.


    In her eyes, Xiaoyi is a promising child who wants to do great things. They dare not delay Zhang Yi''s time.


    "Mr. Zhang, please!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi hang up, Xu Minghui hurried to open the door.


    At the gate of the Public Security Bureau, a lengthened Lincoln had long stopped. This is the car of old Xu.


    Yunsheng hotel is a five-star hotel in Anyang City. Behind it is the boss with hundreds of millions of assets. If you have a casual meal here, it is tens of thousands of yuan. Therefore, those who can come here for consumption are rich people.


    The Xu family directly booked the top luxury presidential box. All kinds of delicious dishes are dazzling. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to eat in the luxury presidential box.


    Moreover, the attendants in and out of the box are all beautiful women in cheongsam, with at least 85 points or even 90 points.


    Moreover, these beauties are not just waiters. They have talents. When guests eat, they perform next to them, or sing, or play the piano, or dance.


    Even if the guests have some special needs, these beauties are willing to meet them as long as they are willing to spend money.


    The Xu family can be said to be full of sincerity, and the banquet was full of wine and preparation.


    Mayor Xu is worthy of being an old hand in officialdom. He speaks well and talks happily with Zhang Yi without flattery.


    The purpose of the Xu family is very simple. It is to make a good relationship with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi naturally accepts it.


    Anyway, mayor Xu helped himself in the hospital, although he could solve it in the end.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Zhang Yi came out for a walk, but he didn''t expect to meet two acquaintances at the door of the toilet.


    "Zhang Yi! Why are you here? "


    Fang Xu is an inch young man, not tall. At this time, he came forward with a surprised face and grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    Next to him, there was a handsome tall man wearing a high-end suit and a famous Swiss watch. He looked like I had money.


    "Fang Xu, he Tao! What a coincidence! I happen to eat here, and you? "


    Zhang Yi smiled. Fang Xu and He Tao were his high school classmates.


    Only since Zhang Yi went to Dongshan University, because of his parents, he basically had no contact with his former classmates, and even the group of the class withdrew.


    "Zhang Yi, are you eating here?"


    He Tao asked in surprise with a playful smile on his face.


    Even the expression on Fang Xu''s face was uncertain.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi glanced at He Tao and nodded.


    "Zhang Yi, everyone is an old classmate. Don''t hide it. We all know the situation in your family. It''s national day. You came to Yunsheng hotel to find a part-time job! Now it is popular for college students to find part-time jobs outside and earn some living expenses. "


    He Tao smiled contemptuously and said.

 Chapter 142

    In high school, the students in the class basically knew that Zhang Yi''s family conditions were bad, so Zhang Yi said he came here for dinner. He Tao and Fang Xu naturally doubted.


    After all, Zhang Yi is still studying. Even if he goes to Dongshan University, he can''t prosper all at once.


    After all, college students are all over the street and it''s hard to find jobs.


    In Yunsheng Hotel, a casual meal is tens of thousands of yuan.


    With the economic conditions of Zhang Yi''s family, it is impossible to come here for dinner.


    Therefore, he Tao scoffs at Zhang Yi''s words. Although he Tao and Zhang Yi are high school classmates, he Tao has never dealt with them before. The reason is song Yuyao.


    After all, a beautiful girl like song Yuyao is always the goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    He Tao liked song Yuyao at that time. He Tao is a rich second generation. He has a mine at home and has at least tens of millions of assets. In addition, this guy is also handsome. Although he is not a school grass, ban grass is still competent.


    Originally, he Tao was full of confidence. After all, he had excellent conditions in all aspects and made a mess of achievements, but that was nothing to him at all, because money is the last word in this society, and good academic achievements are wool.


    So he Tao confessed to song Yuyao, but he was ruthlessly rejected by the latter.


    Moreover, song Yuyao is very close to Zhang Yi, so he Tao is jealous and often finds Zhang Yi in trouble.


    However, Zhang Yi was a high spirited Xueba at that time. His teachers liked him and had many friends, so he Tao couldn''t help him, but it''s a fact that the two people have been hostile.


    Therefore, hearing that Zhang Yi said he was here for dinner, he Tao naturally won''t save face and "expose" it on the spot.


    "All right, all right! It''s rare to meet Zhang Yi here. Let''s go to dinner together. Today we just organized a classmate party. I wanted to inform you, but I can''t contact you. Now everyone is going their own way. Some go to college in other places, and some go out to work as soon as they graduate. They don''t come back much on these holidays. We contacted some close classmates and got together! "


    Seeing that something was wrong, Fang Xu quickly stood up and made a round, then put his arms around Zhang Yi''s neck and said with a smile.


    In high school, Fang Xu and Zhang Yi had a good relationship, so even if they hadn''t seen each other for three years, they didn''t see each other.


    "Fang Xu is right. Since we met here, let''s go and get together. There are many students!"


    He Tao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the luxurious presidential box not far away and hesitated. After all, the Xu family are still waiting inside. He suddenly left the table and ran elsewhere to let others wait. It seems a little bad.


    "What are you looking at? Zhang Yi, that''s the top luxury presidential box in Yunsheng hotel. Our box is over there."


    Fang Xu looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. There was envy in his eyes, and then pointed to the end of the corridor.


    "Less than half of the students in the class came today. It''s rare to get together. Let''s go. We must have a good drink today!"


    Finally, Fang Xu shook his head and forced Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment and couldn''t resist Fang Xu''s kindness. In his previous life, he almost cut off contact with these students because of song Yuyao. Since he met them, let''s simply meet the former students.


    As for Xu Anzhi, I''ll send a wind up message to explain the situation later. I just used to have a face-to-face drink with my classmates. It won''t be long.


    After all, I have lived for hundreds of years in my previous life. To be honest, what kind of classmate relationship has become very vague. I can say more about those who had a good relationship in the past.


    In this life, Zhang Yi only cares about the people around him. If some old friends need help, he can also help them appropriately. As for other people who have nothing to do with their previous lives, Zhang Yi is too lazy to take care of them.


    "Come on, come on! Everybody, look who''s here! "


    "Welcome our Xueba!"


    He Tao walked in front and shouted as soon as he entered.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhang Yi?"


    "Shit, the monitor is here. I haven''t seen you in recent years!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were about twenty students in the box. When they saw Zhang Yi coming in, they couldn''t help crying out.


    When he was in high school, Zhang Yi was the monitor.


    Not seen for three years, he naturally shook hands one by one, and then Fang Xu called the waiter to add a seat to Zhang Yi.


    "Monitor, you look so changed. You don''t wear glasses. Did you have eye surgery?"


    A slightly fat girl, wearing a pair of big black frame glasses, looked at Zhang Yi. Her name was Zhang Yan. She was Zhang Yi''s family.


    The girl always wants to be careful, and she also wears glasses, so she noticed at the first sight that Zhang Yi didn''t wear glasses.


    Zhang Yi studied since childhood, but his eyes were bad. He was six Baidu myopia in high school.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Zhang Yi hesitated and nodded slightly.


    After coming back from rebirth, with the help of Hongmeng purple Qi, Wang Jue broke through in one fell swoop, and his physique changed. The previous myopia would be better naturally.


    But this kind of thing can''t be explained to these students, so Zhang Yi can only follow Zhang Yan''s words.


    "Hey, I also hesitate to do it? Listen to them say that they have had eye surgery, and there will be side effects in the future. Zhang Yi, how do you feel? "


    Zhang Yan looked sad and asked curiously.


    "Well, there may be some side effects after eye surgery, and after surgery, you should pay attention to using your eyes, otherwise you will rebound!"


    Naturally, Zhang Yi can''t have any experience. He can only pick some regular suggestions.


    "Squad leader, how can you just disappear these years? If you get into Dongshan University and become a success, you won''t contact our old classmates."


    Another thin boy suddenly smiled and said.


    The boy''s name is Zhou Hai. Although he smiles, the meaning of running is obvious in his tone.


    "Yes, the monitor is now a top student in key universities. We can''t compare!"


    "Dongshan University, it''s a super first-class university in China, second only to Yanjing University. After graduation, the monitor must be the CEO, marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Hai said that several other boys on the table also joked.


    Although Zhang Yi was popular, he was also unhappy with him. After all, sometimes he was too dazzling and would be envied. In particular, song Yuyao, the University flower, was very close to him, which attracted a lot of hostility.


    "Nothing, just something happened at home!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the male students who made a run and said without changing his face.


    The originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Three years ago, there was a lot of noise in Zhang Yi''s family. Some students in the class also heard about it. Those who had a good relationship with Zhang Yi also carried things to the hospital to see Zhang Yi''s father.


    "Zhang Yi, is uncle OK now?"


    Fang Xu hesitated and asked.


    He knew what the hospital had told him. It was a lifelong disability. If you don''t install prosthetics, you can only spend your life in a wheelchair.


    However, the cost of installing prosthetics is very high, which is not affordable for Zhang Yi''s family.


    "It''s completely cured. You can walk around!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and told the truth.


    "Cured?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students present couldn''t help being stunned. They knew how serious the situation of Zhang Yi''s father was. With the current medical level, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cure it, and the cost is not small.


    Is it fitting prosthetics? People can''t help guessing, but the cost of installing prosthetics is also not small. Can Zhang Yi''s family afford this?


    Hehe, start bragging again! Why didn''t you find this Zhang Yi so good face before! He Tao''s face could not help showing a sneer of contempt.


    When I met him outside just now, I said I was eating here. Now I boast that my father''s foot has been cured.


    He Tao thinks Zhang Yi loves face! Don''t want to be short in front of old classmates.


    Indeed, for today''s young people, having a disabled parent at home is really shameful, and it is difficult to find a partner. After all, there is such a burden at home that many girls are unwilling to.


    "I didn''t mean you, Zhang Yi. You were so impulsive that you caused such a big disaster to your family. Now this society is very realistic and complex. Can good academic performance be invincible? You still have to have money and power. Justice is a good thing, but you don''t have the corresponding ability! Only bad things! "


    Thinking of this, he Tao joked and said.


    "Yes, we were too naive before. We didn''t know the darkness of this society. This is the world of rich and powerful people. No matter how many books we read, it''s also on paper. It''s useless!"


    "No matter how good your study is, it''s useless. If you go out to work, you''d better have money! There are some rich second generation in our school. They drive luxury cars and change girlfriends every day. Sometimes they play several at the same time. Those women don''t mind, shit! What the fuck! "


    "What''s the point? If you play with rich people, they can buy you all kinds of luxury goods. If you don''t have money, what can you get?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many boys nodded deeply and began to talk about their feelings.


    In the past, they aimed to get a good college entrance examination and worked hard day and night. As a result, when they arrived at the University and saw a broader world, they found that reading was useless. It was not as good as others.


    The world is so unfair. Some people live in Rome as an animal. You can''t get to Rome even if you work hard all your life.


    "He taoshuang still has a mine at home and a brain. Now he is a big boss!"


    At this time, Zhou Hai looked at He Tao with envy and said with a compliment.


    "Where''s the big boss? I can''t compare with you top students. Now I''ll run some projects that the old man at home doesn''t look up to. I''m lucky. I''ll earn hundreds of thousands from one project, and there are only four or five projects throughout the year!"


    He Tao smiled modestly. When talking about the top students, he looked at Zhang Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Lying trough, earn hundreds of thousands only, four or five projects a year. The second generation of mine is atmosphere!"


    "Just, that is, these two words are the key. We have to circle them. In the future, we will take the social university examination!"


    "Hey, people are more popular than people. He Tao went out to do business after high school. Now he earns millions a year, not to mention there are mines at home. We can only look forward to it all our life!"


    When he heard Tao Tao, the students present make complaints about all kinds of Tucao, envy and jealousy, especially those girls. They look at He Tao''s eyes with light.


    You know, in high school, these eyes focused on Zhang Yi, but now when you come out to see the world, you know that money is the king in this society. No matter how good your academic performance is, you have no background. In the future, you can only work for others.


    In many companies, the bosses have only primary school education, but they are all college students, graduate students and even doctors.


    However, when these girls caught a glimpse of a tall and gorgeous beauty sitting next to He Tao, they all couldn''t help feeling depressed and raising a trace of inferiority complex.


    Zhang Yi also saw this beautiful woman. He knew her and was a former high school classmate. She was just in the next class. Her name was Ren wanting.


    In addition to the students in this class, there are several other classes here this year.


    When Ren wanting was in high school, like song Yuyao, she was a goddess at the school flower level.


    Zhang Yi still remembers that Ren wanting was passionate and unrestrained. At that time, she chased him, but he refused.


    Because at that time, although song Yuyao and Zhang Yi had not pierced the window paper, Zhang Yi liked song Yuyao in his heart.


    "Zhang Yi! I heard that you and song Yuyao were admitted to Dongshan University. How are you? Have you come together? "


    Ren wanting also noticed Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was arrogant.

 Chapter 143

    When Ren wanting was in high school, she was a goddess at the school flower level. She and song Yuyao were called the double flowers of Anyang No. 1 middle school.


    As a goddess at the school flower level, there were naturally many pursuers in those years. Unfortunately, Ren wanting fell in love with Zhang Yi and took the initiative to catch up.


    The so-called male chasing female interlayer mountain and female chasing male interlayer yarn, not to mention that he is a goddess at the school flower level. Such active pursuit must be irresistible to any boy.


    Ren wanting also had that confidence at that time.


    Unfortunately, the result was surprising. Zhang Yi directly refused Ren wanting''s pursuit, which hit Ren wanting at that time, and her face was ruined, and she always resented it.


    In addition, song Yuyao and Zhang Yi have been very close, so she can''t let go of it for a long time.


    After all, they are both school flower level goddesses. They are jokingly called the double flowers of Anyang No. 1 middle school. Women always like to compare. Ren wanting doesn''t think she is worse than song Yuyao, but this undoubtedly implies to everyone that she is worse than song Yuyao.


    It''s really ironic that Zhang Yi chooses to get close to song Yuyao all the time, but refuses Ren wanting''s bold confession.


    That''s why Ren wanting suddenly asked this question, because although Zhang Yi and song Yuyao had been very close, strangely, they had never really been together.


    Today, Ren wanting''s idea has also changed. After three years of college and seeing the colorful world outside, she understands the true face of this society. Only with money and power can she dominate her life.


    In fact, Ren wanting looks like song Yuyao. If song Yuyao is a beautiful and refined lily, Ren wanting is a Passionate Rose with different customs.


    However, Ren wanting''s family can''t compare with song Yuyao. It''s just an ordinary working class. Therefore, Ren wanting''s idea has become more and more realistic.


    "Being excellent in school doesn''t mean that you can stand out in the society in the future. Now many people with good academic performance are reduced to flexible nerds who don''t understand. On the contrary, those with poor academic performance are very open in the society! Although he Tao didn''t go to college, he has a business mind and tens of millions of assets at home. Now he can earn hundreds of thousands and millions a year by doing a project casually. Those so-called Xueba top students may not be able to achieve this step in their life! "


    Ren wanting took another look at He Tao sitting beside her, made a comparison with Zhang Yi, and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    In the past, when he Tao was in high school, he Tao was no better than Zhang Yi, but now, the result is the opposite.


    Although Zhang Yi attended a key university, his family condition is a short board. Finally, he doesn''t want to find a job and work for others. Thousands of yuan a month, tens of thousands of more powerful people. Only the really top elite can make tens of millions a year.


    However, there are too few top elites, and all family backgrounds are good. It''s a miracle to start from scratch.


    Therefore, in Ren wanting''s eyes, you can basically see the future life path of the boy you liked in the past, holding tens of thousands of yuan a month''s salary, carrying tens of millions of housing loans, marrying a wife and having children, and having to live frugally.


    However, he Tao''s current achievements alone have reached the peak of many people''s lives, not to mention inheriting tens of millions of family assets in the future. Well, with the ability He Tao shows now, it''s not a problem to turn these assets ten times in the future.


    Not long ago, by chance, she met with He Tao. He Tao contacted her frequently and invited her out to dinner and play. That meaning is already very obvious.


    After all, Ren wanting is also a goddess at the school flower level, which is still very attractive to He Tao.


    It''s just that Ren wanting has learned the lessons of that year and has been reserved. She hasn''t promised yet.


    "I really don''t know how I used to like this Zhang Yi and make such shameful things. It''s not a problem to casually find a rich second generation on my terms."


    Looking at the boy she liked in the past, Ren wanting secretly felt ridiculous for her actions that year.


    Now, she also knows her own advantage, that is, this face and this good figure! Families with ordinary conditions don''t deserve themselves at all.


    "Yes, the school flower of song University was very close to the monitor. It''s a pity that they didn''t get together in the end?"


    "Hey, the school flower of song university has evaporated. It has nothing to do with it. There is no bubble in the group!"


    "It seems that song University''s school flower''s home is in Yunle city. How can you come so far to get together with us?"


    "Zhang Yi, you and song University School flower are from the same school. Do you have that..."


    When Ren wanting mentioned song Yuyao, the students on the table immediately talked like chicken blood. Fang Xu couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yi and hook two thumbs at the latter. That means asking whether they were together.


    When he Tao heard this, his eyes were obviously gloomy. It can be said that he and Zhang Yi were rivals in love and never dealt with them. It''s rare to be able to eat at the same table today.


    "Song University School flower is not an ordinary beauty. I didn''t know it before, but I have followed my father all these years and finally know her family background. Do you know what her family does?"


    He Tao looked at Zhang Yi disdainfully, then looked around at the crowd and suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Tao, what does the school flower of song university do at home?"


    The thin Zhou Hai couldn''t help asking.


    "In those years, I often saw an Audi A6 pick her up, and the school flower of song university usually wore unusual clothes. It should be that kind of rich family! I just don''t know what she does at home. In short, it''s mysterious! "


    Zhang Yan also said with envy.


    "The limousine doesn''t have to be hers!" Only Ren wanting curled her mouth and whispered malicious speculation there.


    Only He Tao was close. When he heard it, he looked at Ren wanting and didn''t say anything. The reason why he pursued song Yuyao instead of Ren wanting was that song Yuyao seemed to have a good family background in addition to song Yuyao''s beauty.


    He Tao''s family is engaged in business, and the nature of businessmen has been influenced since childhood. In fact, although he Tao''s academic performance is very poor, he Tao''s thought is much more mature than his peers, and he thinks more about finding girlfriends than others.


    Like song Yuyao''s family background, if the general family can capture her heart, it is equivalent to less struggle for decades, or even a lifetime. If he Tao has good family conditions, it is the combination of strong and strong.


    "Hey, brother Tao, don''t be coy. Tell me what the school flower of song university does at home?"


    At this time, a classmate urged him to ask.


    "You''ve heard of Haiyue group!"


    He Tao smiled and couldn''t help selling.


    "Haiyue group, I''ve heard that it''s a large company with a market value of several billion, and I heard a senior student studying financial management in the school say that Haiyue group is ready to go public at the end of the year. His dream is to graduate next year and go to work in Haiyue group!"


    The students present are all junior students and have begun to pay attention to looking for a job, so they also understand the major well-known enterprises.


    "Brother Tao, aren''t you talking about the school flower of song university? How did it involve Haiyue group? "


    Zhou Hai asked vaguely.


    He Tao pretended to smile mysteriously, and then his voice was deliberately lowered. This time, the students subconsciously calmed down and looked at him with curious eyes.


    "Because song Tianhai, chairman of Haiyue group, is the father of song University School flower!"


    "In other words, the school flower of song university is the top baifumei with billions of family wealth!"


    He Tao said slowly, with a touch of reluctance in his eyes.


    At that time, he knew that song Yuyao''s family was unusual. He might be the same rich man as his family, but he didn''t know song Yuyao''s background until he came out to travel around with the old man. Sometimes he even beat his chest and feet, and even hated Zhang Yi more.


    Because he felt that song Yuyao refused him because of Zhang Yi.


    If he could be with song Yuyao, everything in the Song family would be his.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the school flower of song university should be so big. Haiyue group will be a listed company of tens of billions after it is listed at the end of this year!"


    "My God, tens of billions, how much does it cost! Zhang Yi, chief monitor, did you go with the school flower of song university? "


    "Yes, monitor, I thought song University''s school flower meant that to you. If you were her boyfriend, you would be the uncle of Haiyue group and have more than 10 billion assets in the future! My God? What kind of life would that be! "


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole box was about to explode. More than 20 students couldn''t help talking loudly, and many people looked at Zhang Yi with hot eyes.


    This is the top baifumei. If you can catch it, you won''t worry in your life!


    Ren wanting was also shocked, even her face turned white, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    In the past, she didn''t think she was worse than song Yuyao, but now she''s really confused when she hears song Yuyao''s background. She has a family property of tens of billions. It''s impossible to compare. She''s just empty of beauty.


    "Zhang Yi, tell me, are you two?"


    Fang Xu couldn''t help touching Zhang Yi with his elbow and asked.


    When Fang Xu had an accident at home, he dropped out of school soon after the second semester of senior three, so he stepped into society early. However, he came from an ordinary family and didn''t have a diploma, so he worked hard. Up to now, he still works as a technician in a factory, 5000 or 6000 a month.


    So he is well aware of the difficulties of this society. Sometimes no matter how hard he works, he is not as good as a good family background, or the other half has money and power in his family.


    Facing Fang Xu''s eyes, Zhang Yi was helpless and had to tell the truth: "I was really with Yuyao, not long ago!"


    He may not care about others, but Zhang Yi doesn''t want to hide his old good friends.


    "Shit! You are so good! Great! "


    Fang Xu excitedly patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder, couldn''t help jumping up from his seat and was really happy for Zhang Yi.


    Because he understands the difficulties of this society too well, it is a good choice to find another half with superior family background.


    "My God, it''s true or false, monitor. It''s the top baifumei with tens of billions of assets!"


    "I''ll tell you, the school flower of song University and the monitor looked like that. They were really together! It''s really enviable! "


    "Squad leader, you are a rich uncle directly. You have to cover us in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other students were also boiling. They looked at Zhang Yi with envy and envy, and wanted to turn themselves into the latter.


    "Ha ha!" However, at this time, he Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    When everyone looked at him, he said disdainfully, "do you believe this nonsense? A large company with a market value of tens of billions, what is this portal? But what does Zhang Yi have? You don''t know about his family. "


    "You don''t think so naively that the Song family really likes his son-in-law?"


    He Tao''s words were like a basin of cold water, which calmed everyone''s agitated mood at once.


    "I said Zhang Yi, why didn''t I find it before? You still like to boast!"

 Chapter 144

    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhang Yi, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    If this kind of thing is exposed in public, it''s really a little embarrassing.


    At this time, everyone calmed down. Now they are no longer the astringent teenagers at the beginning. Although it is the saying of the old times that people are equal to each other, and today''s society advocates free love, in fact, only when they are in love, their parents will not interfere too much. Once they talk about marriage, it will not be so simple.


    Family background and work are important reference indicators!


    Especially the young masters and young ladies of rich families, even if they fall in love, they must be strictly controlled. Even if they are lucky enough to fall in love, there will be no results in the end.


    Miss Qianjin, the chairman of Haiyue group with a market value of more than 10 billion, what is that identity? In the eyes of ordinary people, they are all big people to look up to in their life.


    Zhang Yi is a child from an ordinary family. His grades are indeed excellent, but now in this society, what about his good academic performance? At most, he can only find a good job, which can''t be compared with the Song family with 10 billion assets.


    If they were young and astringent in the past, these students present may still believe it, but after seeing the cruelty and reality of this society, they have been completely sober and rational.


    They think that Zhang Yi and song Yuyao are completely people from two worlds and can''t get together at all!


    "He Tao! All right, everyone is a classmate. Why do you do this! "


    Fang Xu was also stunned, and then said to He Tao angrily.


    In his opinion, even if Zhang Yi bragged, everyone had a good or bad classmate. Why expose it face to face? It''s too embarrassing.


    "What? Fang Xu, are you talking to me in this tone now? If I hadn''t said hello, you would be in charge of your factory next year? "


    He Tao sneered and looked at Fang Xu jokingly.


    "You!" Fang Xu''s face changed when he heard the speech, and his hand under the table couldn''t help clenching.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the arrogant He Tao, and then looked at Fang Xu, who had some humiliation on his face. Then he patted Fang Xu gently and said with a faint smile: "well, Fang Xu, if others believe it''s someone else''s business, why bother so much!"


    "Oh! He is worthy of being the monitor, and his speaking level is different! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was not angry, he Tao sneered with some disappointment.


    In his plan, if Zhang Yi dares to turn against him face to face, he has reason to clean up each other, but what he didn''t expect is that Zhang Yi held back.


    When he was at school, he couldn''t help Zhang Yi. Now that he is out of society, he can call a large number of people with one phone call, and no one in the class dares to stand on Zhang Yi''s side.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Zhang Yi didn''t hold back, but didn''t pay attention to his provocation at all.


    How can the dragon in the nine heavens care about the cry of an ant on the ground?


    Today, it''s a rare coincidence that Zhang Yi met with a small gathering of senior high school students. He wanted to see what changes had taken place in his former classmates. After all, he almost cut off contact with these classmates after the accident of song Yuyao in his previous life.


    "Hey, Yuyao replied to me. She said she was in Anyang City!"


    At this time, a girl suddenly shouted.


    "The school flower of song university is also in Anyang City? Then tell her to come and get together! "


    He Tao''s eyes brightened and said eagerly.


    This made Ren wanting frown a little uncomfortable, because he Tao had a hot relationship with her recently, but now when she heard song Yuyao''s name, her eyes were shining.


    "I told her. She said she would come in a minute!"


    The girl nodded, then looked at Zhang Yi with a smile and said, "Zhang Yi, I just told Yu Yao that you are also here. How about I''m creating opportunities for you."


    For a moment, the eyes of the students present also became strange, some secretly gloating, and anyone could hear the banter in the girl''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, the school flower of song university is also in Anyang City. What a coincidence!"


    He Tao also smiled and said.


    "Well, it''s really a coincidence."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi looked a little strange and shook his head helplessly.


    When people saw him, they thought he was a performance of being exposed and accepted his life.


    Even some girls are covering their mouths and laughing, and some are still whispering. From time to time, they turn their heads to see Zhang Yi, and their eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "Zhang Yi, why don''t you make an excuse and go first!"


    Fang Xu looked at Zhang Yi with some worry, leaned his head over and whispered.


    Just now, he had a fever and subconsciously believed what Zhang Yi said, but now he calmed down and thought it was impossible.


    Although Zhang Yi has become a bit boastful, he still doesn''t want Zhang Yi to make a fool of himself in public.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Fang Xu, shook his head, and then glanced at the students with different looks on the table.


    Although more than 20 students came to this little gathering, there were also some who had a good relationship with him when they were studying in the past.


    But now we haven''t been in touch for two or three years. Obviously, everyone''s feelings are weak. At this time, Fang Xu still speaks to him for fear that he will make a fool of himself.


    "What are you two muttering about, Zhang Yi? You won''t have anything to do. You''re in a hurry to go!"


    He Tao on the opposite side has been staring at Zhang Yi. Seeing the two people muttering, he can''t help running.


    "I really have something to do later. I may not sit here for long!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and told the truth.


    After all, the Xu family are waiting for him in the luxury presidential box. It''s not good to stay here for a long time.


    However, seeing what he Tao was about to say, Zhang Yi added: "but I have to wait for Yuyao to come!"


    Song Yuyao is his girlfriend now. Even if she wants to leave, she has to wait for her to come.


    "Well, our monitor can sit still!"


    He Tao choked for a moment, then smiled slightly ironically.


    The mobile phone vibrated. It was a wechat message from Song Yuyao.


    "OK, Zhang Yi, don''t tell me at the classmate party. He ran away alone!"


    Finally, he added an angry expression.


    "I just had dinner with Mayor Xu and they happened to meet. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Zhang Yi replied.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, they have gone back. I have got on the bus and will be there in a minute!"


    "Well, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were sending news, the door of the box was pushed open and a man with two moustaches and suits came in. He looked only 40 years old.


    "He Shao! Eating! "


    The middle-aged man held a red wine cup and greeted He Tao with a smile.


    "Oh, manager Hu, why did you come here in person?"


    He Tao quickly got up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come over for dinner? Why should I come over and say hello!"


    Manager Hu smiled and raised his glass. He Tao''s family is tens of millions, and He Tao himself is young and promising.


    So when he Tao heard that he Tao was eating here, manager Hu specially came to say hello, which can be regarded as making friends.


    "Manager Hu, you are so polite!"


    He Tao smiles. Although he is just a manager, he is the manager of Yunsheng hotel. This meaning is different.


    "Come on, fellow students, let me give you a grand introduction. This is manager Hu of Yunsheng hotel. Everyone gets up and goes with manager Hu!"


    Then he Tao waved to the students on the table and said.


    "Hello, manager Hu!"


    "Hello, manager Hu!"


    Suddenly, more than twenty students all stood up and took up the wine glass in their hands.


    "He Shao''s classmates are so polite!"


    Manager Hu smiled politely. Among these people, he Tao could give him a high look. As for others, they were young people who had not been out of society. They were not qualified to drink with him at all. He just glanced lightly.


    But this faint glance made him see a different classmate, because the different classmate was sitting.


    Although in his capacity, he didn''t pay attention to these young people at all, he Tao just made such a grand introduction, and so many of his classmates stood up with a flattering face and wanted to have a drink with him, but this young man alone didn''t seem to give much face!


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing? This is manager Hu of Yunsheng hotel. It''s not polite for you to be so steady! "


    He Tao also found Zhang Yi sitting there without getting up, and his face was a little ugly.


    This is not giving him face!


    Other students also looked at Zhang Yi with some dissatisfaction, and even Zhou Hai couldn''t help blaming.


    "Zhang Yi, you really study hard. Now this society depends on contacts. It''s a lucky opportunity to drink with manager Hu. It''s all stained with brother Tao''s light. You don''t cherish it!"


    Originally, those students who have been neutral have become unhappy when they look at Zhang Yi. Now it is difficult for college students to find a job. This is the manager of Yunsheng hotel. Behind him is a billionaire boss. If you don''t make friends with such a big man, even if you get familiar with him, there will be many opportunities in the future!


    "Sorry, I don''t know manager Hu!"


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head indifferently. He came to take a face with these students and have a few drinks. It was because of the love of his former classmates.


    But where did manager Hu come from? He doesn''t know him. Why should he drink with him?


    In his previous life, he was the king of the supreme man who crossed the starry sky. There were few people who were qualified to make him propose a toast.


    What''s more, there is only one mortal on earth.


    "Zhang Yi, you!" He Tao''s face was cold, but at this time, manager Hu waved and interrupted him.


    "Forget it, he Shao, ha ha, it''s not a big deal! But your classmate should be a man of great ability! It''s normal to look down on my little manager! "


    Manager Hu took a sip and waved to He Tao with a smile. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that manager Hu''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    "Oh! What can he do? He''s just a poor student. There''s a disabled father at home! Manager Hu, you look up to him! "


    He Tao has been doing business with the old man in his family all these years. He has learned to observe his words and colors. Naturally, he sees that manager Hu is not happy, so he said impolitely.


    "Ha ha! He Shao, you eat first and ask the waiter if you need anything! The mayor is having dinner there today. Just now, the big boss has gone in to propose a toast. I have to follow him! "


    Manager Hu flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes and smiled.


    Today, the Xu family invited Zhang Yi to dinner, but Mr. Xu called the big boss of Yunsheng hotel directly to make a reservation. That''s the Xu family, so even the big boss of Yunsheng hotel has to serve it in person.


    Manager Hu was just working outside and heard about it when he came back. So he brazenly followed the big boss in for a walk just now, but Zhang Yi was not there at that time, so he didn''t see Zhang Yi.


    "I don''t know who the Xu family is entertaining?"


    Manager Hu muttered to himself that just now he heard that the big man invited by Xu family banquet came out to go to the bathroom, so he hurried out to see who it was. Who knows, he searched the floor all over, but he didn''t see half a figure like a big man.


    Just came here, he also heard that he Tao came to dinner, so he stopped by to say hello.


    As the manager of Yunsheng Hotel, Hu Youwei is an exquisite owner.


    "Mayor Xu came here for dinner? I just saw that the door sign of the luxurious presidential box was on. It turned out that mayor Xu was eating in it! "


    He Tao was surprised when he heard the speech, and his eyes twinkled with this pure light.


    mayor! Other students were shocked when they heard the speech. These two words alone can remind anyone of the three words "big people".


    "He Shao, what is the specification of this luxurious presidential box? It sounds so tall! "


    Zhou Hai asked curiously.


    As soon as he Tao heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. He turned around and was ready to popularize science to these students who had never seen the world.


    However, what he didn''t notice was that at the moment he turned around, the door of the luxurious presidential box opposite was suddenly opened, and several people rushed out of it and walked straight this way.

 Chapter 145

    "There is only one luxurious presidential box in Yunsheng hotel. It costs tens of thousands of yuan for a casual meal. It is said that the most luxurious package in it costs at least hundreds of thousands! Moreover, even if you have money, you may not be qualified to book this luxury presidential box, because those who can enter there for consumption are real big people. Hundreds of millions of people are only the minimum standard, and you have to have an identity. In the official face, the official rank is not lower than that of the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and it is still positive! "


    "My family also has tens of millions of assets. I can afford to spend, but even if my father comes, my identity is not enough!"


    He Tao''s eyes also fell on the luxurious presidential box not far away. There was desire in his eyes, and then he looked at Zhang Yi. A proud smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "This society is more complex than we think. Some things, sometimes, can''t be owned and enjoyed by money. They have enough identity. Similarly, when I was studying at that time, many people thought that if I had good academic performance, I would be able to stand out in the future. However, in society, I found that it was very cruel. Academic performance really didn''t matter. Money and power were the last word. Many of those bosses had only primary school education. "


    "Zhang Yi, you are still in school now, maybe you can''t feel it. When you step out of society in the future, you will understand!"


    He Tao didn''t like learning since he was a child. Even if his father spent money and entrusted his relationship to get him to Zhang Yi''s top key class in the whole school, it was also useless. Therefore, he didn''t read it after high school and learned to do business directly with his father.


    Not to mention, this guy can''t study, but he has some talents in business. Now he helps his father manage some projects, which is a small achievement.


    So now he Tao''s heart is superior in the face of Xueba and rival in his former class.


    How about good academic performance? If you come out in the future, that is, work for others, you will get thousands of yuan a month.


    He Tao came out after high school. Now he takes over the project and can make millions a year.


    "That''s true. In today''s society, people pay attention to contacts. They talk about money and rely on relationships! Zhang Yi, you are so proud. You will suffer losses in the future. "


    Zhou Hai couldn''t help laughing. He knew that he Tao deliberately pulled the topic here, so he quickly agreed.


    "Zhang Yi, I used to like you. You really disappoint me. You are completely immersed in the world of books. Do you think good grades can dominate everything?"


    Ren wanting could not help shaking her head and regretted her ignorance.


    "Zhang Yi, I really don''t know what you can be proud of. Your family is so difficult. Your father is disabled. You haven''t graduated to work yet. What can you be proud of?"


    He Tao contemptuously pointed to Zhang Yi with his fingers up and down. He looked disgusted and finally added a sentence.


    "Forget it, after this meal today, don''t tell others that you are my He Tao''s classmate!"


    When other students saw this, they all shook their heads and distanced themselves from Zhang Yi without leaving a trace.


    He Tao is the most promising one in the class. This is a high-quality network resource, and Zhang Yi is a nerd at best. If such a person were placed in ancient times, it would be easy to prosper, because the exam is powerful!


    But in modern society, it really should be that sentence. It''s useless. It''s a scholar!


    So they wisely chose to stand in line!


    Fang Xu was the only one standing with Zhang Yi. Even if he Tao looked at him, he just struggled a few times.


    "Yes! Besides, I don''t like people pointing at me! " Zhang Yi nodded calmly, with indifference in his eyes.


    He has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life, and the feelings of his classmates in the past have become blurred in his heart. Today, he happened to meet him. He just has feelings. He thinks about those who had a good relationship in the past. If he has any difficulties, he can help him appropriately.


    But now it seems that Fang Xu is qualified.


    "Ha ha, I just pointed out. What can you do? You have no ability and no background at home. What can you do with me? "


    "In my family, there are tens of millions of assets and business everywhere. My father basically won the development of the old urban area next year. Soon, my family will be among the billionaires. And what confidence do you have to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I can make you kneel in front of me with one word! "


    He Tao couldn''t help laughing wildly when he heard the speech. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes was like looking at a poor reptile on the ground.


    Now tear his face, his arrogant nature will not be covered up.


    "He Tao, forget it, everyone is a classmate! Why be so difficult! "


    As soon as Fang Xu heard the threat in He Tao''s words, he couldn''t help but change his face and said.


    "What about embarrassment? When I was at school, I wanted to clean him up. If some of you didn''t open your eyes and had to protect him, could he have such a drag now? "


    He Tao immediately sneered.


    When other students saw this scene, they all chose to stand beside them and keep silent.


    "Really? Then I''ll give you a word, too. Now you take the initiative to kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe it''s still time! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. Originally, he didn''t want to quarrel with He Tao, but he didn''t expect the other party to advance an inch like this.


    "Let me kneel? Ha ha, Zhang Yi, you are out of your mind! "


    He Tao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Other students also shook their heads silently, looking like idiots.


    "City... Mayor! Old man! Master Xu! boss! Why are you here? "


    However, just then, manager Hu, who had been pestering at the door, suddenly shivered, bent over and said coldly.


    This time, he Tao and them were startled.


    "City... Mayor!" He Tao quickly turned around and was so flustered that he couldn''t even speak neatly.


    Although he can take over some projects through his father, he has never contacted a big man at the level of mayor.


    At this time, Xu Anzhi, Xu Laozi and Xu Minghui all have calm faces and carry a cup of red wine in their hands.


    "Mayor! Hello! I''m he Dachuan''s son, he Tao! It''s a pleasure to meet you! "


    At this time, he Tao finally adjusted his nervous mood and walked to Xu Anzhi. With an extremely excited mood, he respectfully stretched out his right hand.


    This is the mayor. Although his old family has a wide business, its foundation is still in Anyang City.


    Even his father, he Dachuan, wanted to meet mayor Xu. He had to make an appointment a long time in advance.


    Today, however, he felt that he was so lucky that he actually met the second in command of the city. Not to mention anything else, just making a familiar face in front of mayor Xu was enough for him to go back and boast to his father.


    "Hello, mayor!"


    "Hello, mayor!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for other students, they have long been stunned. This is the mayor. They have seen it on TV before. Unexpectedly, they have seen a real person today.


    This is a real big man with power in his hands. Even those big bosses with hundreds of millions of dollars have to be respectful when they see mayor Xu.


    However, mayor Xu just glanced at He Tao and said, "please excuse me!"


    "Ah?" He Tao was stunned and at a loss.


    "Get out of the way! Come on! " Manager Hu reacted the fastest and hurriedly took he Tao aside to make way for mayor Xu.


    Mayor Xu walked in, and then walked quickly to Zhang Yi in the confused and curious eyes of the people.


    "Zhang Yi, the mayor is coming towards us."


    Seeing mayor Xu coming this way, Fang Xu exclaimed in a low voice.


    The other students around turned their eyes from doubt to surprise.


    What is mayor Xu doing? Do you know Zhang Yi? How is that possible!


    "What does mayor Xu want from Zhang Yi? Did the boy do something? Or offended mayor Xu? "


    He Tao was a little suspicious and instinctively speculated maliciously in his heart.


    Manager Hu was also a little strange, and his thoughts were similar to those of He Tao, because just now he clearly saw that mayor Xu''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    Did the boy offend mayor Xu? Also, such a proud young man may not know which great God he has offended!


    However, the next moment, the expression on the two faces completely solidified. It felt that the whole upper body seemed to be gripped by a huge hand, the heart shrank suddenly, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    When mayor Xu came to Zhang Yi, his originally gloomy face changed, replaced by respect, and his upper body was slightly bent.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Minghui followed, all standing respectfully in front of Zhang Yi.


    The big boss of Yunsheng hotel is a fat middle-aged man with ruddy complexion and can be learned from. He was shocked to see this scene.


    However, this guy is a human spirit. Although Zhang Yi looks like a hairy boy like a student, he quickly follows up when he sees that old Xu family is in this posture.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I send you a message just now that I came to say hello when I met a classmate party? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at mayor Xu and frowned slightly.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like such a big battle at the classmate party.


    "Mr. Zhang, forgive me! We just thought that since it was Mr. Zhang''s classmate party, we should all come and say hello! I just didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It seems that it''s unnecessary! "


    Xu Anzhi quickly explained, glancing around the box with some displeasure in his eyes.


    I just received a message from Zhang Yi that I had to go to a classmate party for a while.


    So they waited in the box for a while, but Xu Anzhi was worthy of being mayor. Finally, he proposed to go and say hello.


    But who knows, they just saw such a "good play" when they came to the door.


    "Let''s see some jokes."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, I wanted to say hello and talk to my former classmates, but I didn''t expect such a situation. In addition to Fang Xu''s love in the past, other students turned out to be as realistic as the grass on the wall.


    Although he has lived for hundreds of years in his previous life, the schoolmate feeling has already become blurred, but this still makes Zhang Yiwei a little disappointed.


    The whole box was silent except for the voices of Zhang Yi and mayor Xu.


    Manager Hu''s brain exploded, Ren wanting''s brain exploded, he Tao''s brain exploded, and so did all the students present.


    Zhang Yi even knew mayor Xu, and looking at mayor Xu''s posture, it was like the deference of the lower level to the higher level.


    what the fuck! How is this possible? This sentence is in everyone''s mind! I feel like I''ve been run over by ten thousand grass mud horses. I''m almost suffocating.


    Isn''t it very difficult for Zhang Yi''s family? And there is a disabled father. Although his academic performance is better, it doesn''t make the mayor so respectful!


    My God, what the hell is going on!


    All the students present were stunned. Except Fang Xu, they subconsciously shrunk their heads into their necks, just like ostriches.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t Zhang Yi a poor student? How can I know mayor Xu? How can I make the mayor so respectful! "


    At the moment, he Tao is the most unacceptable thing in the heart.


    His whole person was like losing his mind. His white face was full of shock, confusion, panic, unwilling, and a trace of panic.


    Because he suddenly thought of what Zhang Yigang just said. Now he takes the initiative to kneel down. Maybe it''s still time!

 Chapter 146

    At this time, the atmosphere in the box solidified except for the lively conversation and laughter between Zhang Yi and mayor Xu.


    Obviously, the surroundings are closed, but these students, including He Tao, all feel an inexplicable cold wind, whizzing straight to the brain, making people feel inexplicable cold.


    In the impression of all the students, although Zhang Yi''s academic achievements were excellent and he was admitted to the super first-class Dongshan University in China, his background was very ordinary. His family was a poor student with financial difficulties.


    When I was in high school, the students might worship the monitor of Xueba class.


    But now they are all running their own business. A few of them have entered the society early and have seen the reality and cruelty of this society. Those who are still studying in university are old birds in their third year. They begin to pay attention to internships and finding jobs after graduation, which is basically a state of stepping into the society.


    This society mainly depends on ability, family background and interpersonal relationship.


    Indeed, good academic performance is a good stepping stone to find a job, but this is only a bonus. Even if you have stronger ability, you can find a better job with higher salary. However, in this era of soaring house prices, it is still a shaky boat in the wave.


    This is an era of fighting for Dad, but also an era of fighting for relationships.


    Zhang Yi''s academic performance is a little better. He doesn''t have any background at home and his social value is not high. Therefore, in the past, these students had no position at all in their hearts, far less than he Tao, the second generation of mine with tens of millions of products.


    He Tao is the most socially valuable person in this group of students, so when talking and laughing on the table, everyone flattered him intentionally or unintentionally and moved closer to He Tao.


    Sometimes, a noble person can make himself less struggle for ten years.


    Zhang Yi, a poor academic bully with a famous university brand, has an uncertain future.


    So everyone didn''t care much, including He Tao who just tore his face and attacked Zhang Yi. They all kept silent, and even some were still helping, or making sarcasm in the dark, a gesture of watching jokes.


    However, now, the poor school bully in their eyes knows mayor Xu as a big man, and looks at mayor Xu''s attitude, which seems to be respectful, which goes beyond their thinking. It''s like a arabian night. Many people even doubt whether they have an illusion.


    "How is that possible? Zhang Yi is just an ordinary college student. His family is poor and has no background. How can he know such a big man as mayor Xu? Moreover, these people seem to have extraordinary identities and should be so respectful to him! "


    Ren wanting was also confused and confused.


    Ren wanting always resented the rejection of her confession to Zhang Yi. Now she has been in College for three years. Looking back, in the face of Zhang Yi, her mentality is superior, and she secretly feels ridiculous for her behavior that year.


    She thinks she is a goddess at the school flower level. Looking for a boyfriend is also at the rich second generation level. Zhang Yi is the boy she liked in those years. Looking back, that is, the toad on the ground is not worthy of her Ren wanting.


    Even just now, she directly ridiculed him, saying that he was blind.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the situation changed sharply. In her eyes, looking back on Zhang Yi, who was no longer worth mentioning, she changed into a person who talked and laughed with the mayor, and mayor Xu''s attitude was obviously respectful.


    Of course, if she were to recognize Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Minghui, she would faint with fear, but in her eyes, she didn''t know what the Xu family was, and she didn''t know the energy of this big family.


    In her limited world view, the billionaire is the great man who tops the sky.


    However, although I don''t know Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Minghui, I''ve gained some insight by fighting with He Tao recently. I know what kind of person the big boss of Yunsheng hotel is. He has hundreds of millions of wealth, which is more powerful than he Tao and his father.


    However, at the moment, such billionaire tycoons can only follow behind and can''t even talk.


    What concept is this!


    Ren wanting felt that she couldn''t think any more, otherwise her head would really explode and couldn''t bear such an amazing amount of information.


    As for Fang Xu, standing next to Zhang Yi at this time, you can clearly see the expression on the faces of mayor Xu and other leaders.


    respectful! Incomparable respect! Even the subordinates don''t look so exaggerated when they see their superiors!


    If he had to use one sentence to describe it, Fang Xu racked his brains to think of only one sentence, that is, it is like ordinary people seeing immortals!


    Worship! to fear!


    "Hell, this can''t be an illusion!"


    Fang Xu bit his teeth hard and almost broke his tongue, but the scene in front of him still hasn''t changed.


    "My God! Zhang Yi, this change is too big! "


    Fang Xu''s brain seemed to have been hit hard by a hammer. He stood beside him dizzy. If he hadn''t grabbed the back of the stool, he might have been unstable at the moment.


    Now he was stiff, and he was the only one in the whole box. He watched Zhang Yi and mayor Xu talking and laughing, and couldn''t lift his strength to move.


    This is the mayor. I''ve only seen it on TV before, not to mention two big men with a bigger aura than the mayor.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang! I''m Guo Dahai, the boss of Yunsheng hotel. It''s a great honor for you to come here for dinner! "


    At this time, Guo Dahai finally found a chance to come forward and say hello to Zhang Yi.


    Although he didn''t know Zhang Yi''s identity, seeing that even Mr. Xu respectfully called the young student in front of him Mr. Zhang, he immediately realized that he had met a real expensive childe.


    Although the "noble childe" doesn''t seem to dress well, Guo Dahai doesn''t care so much. Even Mr. Xu should treat him respectfully. He must be a big man. Just show kindness and flatter at this time.


    I have to say that Guo Dahai is also a wonderful person.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly in response. He didn''t know Guo Dahai, but since he came with master Xu, he gave him some face.


    However, this seems arrogant to others, but Guo Dahai is not angry at all. Instead, he feels that he should take it for granted. This is "your childe". It is his great fortune to be able to nod and respond to him.


    Just then, manager Hu suddenly fell to his knees with a burst, and his body was shaking.


    "Xiao Hu, what are you doing? Pay attention to the occasion! "


    Seeing this, Guo Dahai frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Old... Boss, I made a mistake!"


    Manager Hu looked at his big boss and said something haltingly.


    "Huh? Tell me the truth! "


    Guo Donghai''s eyebrows trembled and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang! I was blind just now. I didn''t know your true face of Mount Tai, so I offended you. Please forgive me! "


    Manager Hu threw his head on the ground and said tremblingly.


    Now he almost regretted that he should not have stopped by to say hello to He Tao, so as not to offend Zhang Yi.


    Now he finally knows who Zhang Yi is. That''s the distinguished guest invited by Xu family banquet! Manager Hu can''t imagine what kind of person this is.


    Just now he came out for a stroll in order to have a chance to meet the big man invited by Xu family dinner alone, but he didn''t expect that he met him, but he didn''t know how to offend others.


    Mr. Xu has to treat people respectfully. He just offended them recklessly. Manager Hu is now in a panic, because such people don''t need to say anything at all. Sometimes one expression and one look can kill him.


    So manager Hu knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake, hoping to escape.


    "What are you talking about! How dare you offend Mr. Zhang! I''ll go to NIMA! "


    As soon as Guo Dahai heard it, the whole person suddenly became hairy, which was frightening.


    His subordinates even unknowingly offended the "noble childe". Before that, his kindness was not only in vain, but also may be in trouble.


    Didn''t look at the old man Xu and Xu Minghui next to him? Did they become less friendly?


    "Bang!" Guo Dahai was so angry that he kicked manager Hu''s head directly. The latter screamed, but he didn''t dare to hide. Let Guo Dahai step on it.


    "OK, such a good floor is not good if it is dirty!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi spoke faintly.


    In fact, he really didn''t pay attention to manager Hu''s offence just now and didn''t bother to care about it.


    "Mr. Zhang, spare your dog''s life. Thank you quickly!"


    Guo Dahai stopped, and then coldly shouted at manager Hu, who was half dead like a dog on the ground.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! Thank you, Mr. Zhang! "


    As soon as manager Hu heard this, he immediately got up and knocked on the ground with his head.


    As the manager of Yunsheng Hotel, he knows what kind of person Guo Dahai is. If necessary, in order to calm Mr. Zhang''s anger, I''m afraid he will really kill him.


    Well, I''ve saved my life at last.


    "All right! Pack up for me now and get out of here. Don''t stain Mr. Zhang''s eyes here. Don''t let me see you in Anyang City in the future! "


    Guo Dahai carefully glanced at Zhang Yi''s face. Seeing that there was no displeasure on the latter''s face, he was relieved. Then he kicked manager Hu to roll on the ground for several times until he rolled to the door.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Manager Hu didn''t dare to stay at all and climbed out. Now he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Although he was heartbroken to be fired, he was lucky as long as he saved his life. After all, it was not a problem to go out to eat with his ability.


    Hiss!


    Manager Hu''s fate is vivid. It can be said to be shocking. The people present have cold hair and soft hands and feet. They bury their heads in their chest one by one for fear of being noticed.


    Just now they said that Zhang Yi was too arrogant. Even manager Hu didn''t know to stand up and toast when he came, but now they understand that people have the capital of arrogance. What manager Hu is in people''s eyes, that is, a little reptile. Even without opening his own mouth, someone rushed to clean up.


    Seeing the end of manager Hu, Ren wanting and He Tao couldn''t help turning pale. Although Zhang Yi didn''t speak or even look at them, standing there, there was an invisible power that frightened them.


    Is this still the classmate they remember?


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi, what do you... Want?"


    He Tao finally couldn''t bear this psychological pressure. His eyes were covered with blood and clenched his teeth. He didn''t know how much courage he had to muster to squeeze out this sentence from his throat.


    Originally, he Tao''s heart was superior when he met Zhang Yi, the former rival of Xueba, again. After all, Zhang Yi was far inferior to him in terms of family background and contacts, except that his academic performance was better than him.


    He didn''t go to college, but now he has stood at the peak of life that many people have dreamed of all their lives. He can look down on Zhang Yi, a former rival in love.


    However, when he climbed to the peak, he was desperate to find that the poor classmate who should let himself look down did not know when he jumped into a dragon in the nine sky, which was beyond his reach.


    This huge contrast made his heart dull and even black in front of his eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what I said just now?"


    Hearing He Tao''s voice, Zhang Yi turned his head and said expressionless.


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t go too far! Now it''s a society ruled by law. Don''t mess around! "


    "And the mayor, you are the parent official of Anyang City. You can''t let him fool around!"


    As soon as he Tao''s face changed, his pride made him unwilling to compromise like manager Hu just now!


    For what? Even if you don''t care, you can''t do whatever you want!


    "Bastard! I dare you, even the mayor! "


    However, just then, a middle-aged man with white temples suddenly rushed in. He slapped him on the forehead. The latter was caught off guard and hit his head on the table, knocking and bleeding!


    "Dad?!" He Tao gave a cry of pain and looked unbelievably at he Dashan who suddenly rushed in, his face distorted by anger.

 Chapter 147

    He Dachuan was so angry that he blackened his head. Originally, he accidentally got the news that mayor Xu was eating at Yunsheng Hotel, so he wanted to come and see if he could find a chance to talk to Mayor Xu privately.


    Although he has done almost all the basic work in the development of the old urban area recently, he would be more confident if he could catch up with the mayor.


    No, when he got to the hotel, he didn''t go in immediately, but lingered outside, thinking about how to talk to Mayor Xu. After all, he couldn''t rush in when people were eating inside, which would only arouse mayor Xu''s disgust.


    However, just as he was wandering outside the hotel and racking his brains, he suddenly received a phone call from manager Hu, saying that his son had caused great trouble inside and provoked the "noble childe" who even Mr. Xu should respect.


    I have to say that manager Hu is really an exquisite guy. He has just been expelled by Guo Dahai, so he contacted he Dachuan here to make a good relationship and make plans for the future.


    Of course, he Dachuan didn''t know what happened to manager Hu or what the other party was thinking. Hearing such news, the whole soul was scared away. Where could he care so much.


    He got the news that mayor Xu was here, but he didn''t know that old man Xu was also here.


    What a man Mr. Xu is. He has traveled far and wide for so many years. Naturally, he knows the energy of the Xu family, and Mr. Xu is a man of the Xu family.


    With his ability, he can barely meet people at the level of mayor at most. It depends on luck and other people''s arrangements.


    However, people like mayor Xu have to listen to master Xu.


    In this way, he is not worth mentioning to Mr. Xu, that is, the small role of sesame and mung bean.


    But now he received a call from manager Hu, saying that his son had offended the "expensive childe" who even Mr. Xu should treat respectfully. What''s the concept!


    Anyway, he Dachuan did not dare to guess what kind of terrible identity the "noble childe" had. He almost climbed and ran into the door of Yunsheng Hotel, burning with anxiety, hoping to save it in time.


    But as soon as he got to the door of the box, he heard that his son had arranged a run on mayor Xu, which made his eyes black with anger and almost fell over.


    "Son of a bitch! How did I give birth to such a thing as you? You are going to kill me! "


    Seeing that the bastard still looked innocent and wronged, he Dachuan was not angry at all. He raised his feet in leather shoes and kicked him fiercely.


    "Ah --! Dad! Stop fighting, I''m your son! "


    He Tao curled up on the ground with his head in his arms. He screamed and looked at the ferocious face in disbelief. He wanted to kill his father.


    Are you fucking sure it''s your father? How do you feel you want to beat me to death? He Tao was stunned.


    "I don''t have a son like you! Kill you! Let you make trouble, let you make trouble! "


    He Dachuan''s face was fierce. He grabbed a stool from the side and smashed it mercilessly. He Tao broke out a terrible howl like killing a pig on the spot and almost died of pain.


    However, he Dachuan''s hand holding the stool was shaking. After all, he was his own son. He felt bad to beat so hard.


    But he Dachuan dare not be cruel. Just a Xu family can make him irreparable in a word. His tens of millions of assets are gone if people move their fingers and say no.


    After all, how huge the Xu family''s industry is. His wealth is like an ant in front of a family.


    Not to mention the "noble childe" mentioned by manager Hu. He Dachuan has traveled all over the world for so many years. Naturally, he has seen a lot of the world. He knows that the so-called "noble childe" is probably the top student in the rumors.


    He Dachuan is most afraid of that kind of top-level background. A disagreement may kill you and even kill your family.


    You can find a way to earn money when you have no money, but if you have no life, you really have nothing.


    Hiss! Looking at He Tao, his father was so cruel that he was going to kill his son. All the students present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is fucking terrible!


    Ren wanting, who was originally standing closest to He Tao, was scared back by the sudden scene. As a result, her foot accidentally tripped over a stool that fell to the ground, and immediately fell to the ground, causing tears of pain.


    But none of the students around her came to help her.


    Because Ren wanting just satirized Zhang Yi, they didn''t want to be implicated. After all, they stood in the wrong team just now. If they stand up now, it would be miserable if they were targeted.


    In fact, even if they want to help Ren wanting, they don''t listen to their feet now. First, manager Hu''s fate, and now he Tao''s fate. Most of them are students and small people, who have long been frightened.


    "Hum!" At this time, old man Xu suddenly gave a heavy cold hum, which made he Dachuan tremble. Then he threw away the stool in his hand and knelt down with a puff.


    "Mr. Xu! Master Xu! Mayor Xu! It''s my godson he Dachuan who has no way. This evil son offended you. It''s my fault! Please raise your hand! "


    He Dachuan doesn''t want to knock on the ground with his head. This guy is really a cruel character. He doesn''t stop even because his forehead is blurred. He feels numb when he sees Zhang Yi''s high school classmates, as if he sees his end.


    "If you want to apologize, you have to apologize to Mr. Zhang!"


    Master Xu sneered and remained unmoved. As a master of the Xu family, he didn''t know how many bitter meat plays he had seen.


    "Mr. Zhang! Ah? Zhang Yi, why are you? "


    He Dachuan hurriedly looked at Zhang Yi and was stunned and opened his mouth.


    Because his son had a conflict with Zhang Yi at school and alerted his parents, he Dachuan was quite impressed by the young man.


    "Presumptuous! Can you call Mr. Zhang''s name? "


    Xu Minghui shouted coldly.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhang... For the sake of you and my son''s classmates, please forgive us! I promise I''ll teach him a good lesson when I go back! "


    He Dachuan was startled. At this time, he couldn''t think so much and quickly kowtowed to Zhang Yi for mercy.


    "Just now your son told me to let me go out in the future. Don''t say he is a classmate!"


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent.


    Originally, he was too lazy to argue with He Tao, but this guy talked more and more too much behind, and pointed to Zhang Yi, which made people a little angry.


    "Bastard, come and apologize to Mr. Zhang! Otherwise, I''ll kill you and have another one! "


    He Dachuan''s face suddenly changed. Then he dragged He Tao over, grabbed the latter''s hair and pressed it frantically to the ground.


    At this time, he Tao finally knew he was afraid.


    In fact, his father has always doted on him and was reluctant to fight. In this case, he was the only one in his life.


    He could see that his father was afraid! It''s fear! He finally realized that he had caused a great disaster and even spread to his family.


    "Zhang Yi! I... "


    He Tao couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yi, a poor former classmate. At this moment, he suddenly became so unattainable in his eyes!


    "All right! Your apology is of no importance to me! "


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly shook his head and looked indifferent.


    He Dachuan heard Zhang Yi''s indifferent words and sat down on the ground. Although Zhang Yi didn''t say anything or do anything to them, he knew that their family was over.


    For such people, even if they don''t say or do anything, the people at the bottom will take the initiative to do it. For example, the Xu family will certainly suppress all his industries in he Dachuan in an all-round way.


    Guo Dahai, the big boss of Yunsheng Hotel, shook his head secretly when he saw this scene. Originally, he had some business contacts with he Dachuan, but now, he can directly cut off the contacts.


    Because the end of the he family is predictable. Didn''t you see that the two leaders of the Xu family next to you are indifferent?


    As for those students in the box, they are all silent and bury their heads in their chest like ostriches, for fear of being settled by Zhang Yiqiu. After all, some of them have been sarcastic to Zhang Yi just now.


    "Zhang Yi..." Ren wanting got up at this time and looked at Zhang Yi with a charming face.


    Before, she compared Zhang Yi with He Tao in her heart and felt that her previous actions were ridiculous. Up to now, she is a swan that Zhang Yi, a poor student without money and power, can''t expect.


    But now she found herself wrong, very wrong.


    It turned out that before she knew it, Zhang Yi had turned into a dragon in the nine sky, which made her the so-called "Swan" out of reach.


    But Ren wanting still has self-confidence at the bottom of her heart. What she is confident about is her appearance. Maybe she can make this nine sky dragon hang the curtain, even if she takes herself as a vase.


    As long as Zhang Yi takes the shoulder of a big man, she won''t worry about her life after Ren wanting.


    Looking at He Tao, who knelt down on the ground and was still trembling, Ren wanting couldn''t help shaking her head and secretly blamed herself for having a hot relationship with such a person these days.


    "Zhang Yi!" However, just when Ren wanting was going to play a trick, a beautiful and refined girl like a princess suddenly came into the door of the box.


    At this time, song Yuyao finally came.


    As soon as she came in and saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. However, as smart as her, she didn''t show much, but went straight to Zhang Yi.


    When those students saw the old school flowers coming, they couldn''t help a commotion. The women''s eyes glittered with envy, and the men''s eyes also shone with light.


    Even Ren wanting''s mouth was slightly open, her face was a little ugly, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    In terms of appearance, song Yuyao is not inferior to Ren wanting at all. Coupled with her good family conditions, Ren wanting is far from comparable in terms of dress and temperament.


    Perhaps at the time of reading, song Yuyao was still young, immature, and not very good at dressing, but up to now, song Yuyao is completely different.


    Just like many girls, before they went to college, they turned into beautiful women after a year of college.


    It can be said that song Yuyao is now a beautiful white swan, while Ren wanting is just an ugly duckling, and the gap has been completely opened.


    "Here you are!" Zhang Yi smiled and waved to song Yuyao.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Yi? Isn''t it a classmate party?"


    Song Yuyao came over and was hugged by Zhang Yi. She couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    But her intimate act with Zhang Yi, in the eyes of these students, made many people feel like lightning strikes.


    In particular, he Tao, who is kneeling on the ground, is staring to death. Previously, Zhang Yi said he was with song Yuyao. He also thinks that Zhang Yi is bragging. He thinks that with their family background, they are completely people from two worlds and can''t walk together.


    Now, however, song Yuyao''s natural intimacy to Zhang Yi is like a loud slap in the face.


    "Yuyao! You... You two are really... Together? "


    The girl who deliberately contacted song Yuyao before was even more dull looking.

 Chapter 148

    The atmosphere of the whole box fell into silence again. Previously, many people thought Zhang Yi was bragging, but the facts in front of them were like a loud slap in the face.


    Especially the girl who contacted song Yuyao just now felt a hot on her face.


    You know, the reason why she did that just now was to make a fool of Zhang Yi in public.


    However, the fact in front of her was a silent irony.


    Even she couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help asking, hoping it was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Well, Xiaoyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zhang Yi and I are together now! We came back together on this national day. When you just sent me a message, my uncle and aunt and I just went home for a while! I also said that this guy left me alone at home and came to the classmate party by himself! "


    Song Yuyao smiled, looked at Zhang Yi and said.


    GA! All the students can''t help but open their mouths. Have you seen your parents? Shit, it''s too fast. Will we talk about marriage in the next step?


    The hardest hit is He Tao. You know, song Yuyao was his goddess in those days. Even up to now, he Tao hasn''t given up.


    Before, he ridiculed Zhang Yi for bragging, but now it turns out that people really don''t boast. They are really together, and they all see their parents!


    Looking at the intimacy between his goddess and his rival, he Tao looked like he had been hurt by tons. His face flushed and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Just had dinner with Mayor Xu and they came out and met Fang Xu by chance!"


    Zhang Yi said helplessly.


    "Well, Fang Xu, long time no see!"


    Song Yuyao also looked at Fang Xu with a smile.


    "Ah? Oh! Long time no see, you have changed a lot! "


    Fang Xu hurriedly returned to his mind, and then smiled bitterly, raising a trace of inferiority at the bottom of his heart.


    In those years, he dropped out of school before he had time to finish his senior three because of an accident at home. Then he stepped into society early. He still found a job through He Tao''s relationship. Now he hasn''t mixed up. Compared with the students who are all top students, he is invisible.


    Now, song Yuyao''s family runs a large company with assets of tens of billions, and Zhang Yi is even more amazing. Even mayor Xu has to treat him respectfully, which makes him feel even more different. He feels that they are people from two worlds with Zhang Yi.


    So now he has become a little restrained.


    "Yuyao, the classmate party is over. Let''s go!"


    "Fang Xu, come with us. We haven''t seen you for so long. Let''s find a place to talk about the past!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head, then patted Fang Xu on the shoulder and smiled.


    A line of people rushed out. Zhang Yi walked in front, followed by Mayor Xu and other big men.


    "Ah? Oh! OK! "


    Fang Xu also reacted and followed up excitedly. He was not stupid. Zhang Yi said that he was virtually carrying him. Didn''t you see mayor Xu and other big men nodding at him?


    "Hoo! Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi changed into a big man who even mayor Xu should respect. What has he done outside these years? "


    "Fang Xu is going to be developed. Zhang Yi said a word at will and asked mayor Xu and them to nod to each other. Hey, why didn''t we see that Zhang Yi has so much energy just now? I knew just now... "


    "He Tao''s family is finished. Hum, it''s not pleasing to see his arrogant appearance. He always looks down on people. Now, kick the iron plate."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Fang Xu being specially named by Zhang Yi, all the other students looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. Many people regretted that they didn''t fall. Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world, so they could only watch helplessly.


    Originally, Fang Xu''s education was not as good as theirs. After mixing for three years, he was destined to fall behind them. But now, just because of one choice, Fang Xu''s future is beyond their reach in their whole life.


    Many people were angry and spilled all their anger on He Tao.


    This society is such a reality. When you are in power, the stars are high and the moon is high. When you are down, someone will fall down.


    The only one who didn''t say anything was Ren wanting. At the moment, her eyes were dull and her face was full of bitterness.


    Originally, she was worried that Zhang Yi would trouble her, and she was still a little nervous, but in the end, Zhang Yi didn''t even look at her, so she went straight away, as if she were a tiny mosquito.


    It turns out that he has never paid attention to me. He used to be and is now! At this moment, Ren wanting felt that she was very ridiculous. In the face of Zhang Yi''s inner superiority, it seemed that she was alone from beginning to end, and Zhang Yi was like a pedestrian passing through the gate of the cinema. She didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Some students noticed Ren wanting''s decadent and bitter expression and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    At that time, the confession was rejected. Today, looking back, I feel full of superiority and want to find some face, but I didn''t expect to be hit to pieces again.


    It is indeed some tragedy!


    After what happened just now, Zhang Yi was not in the mood to go back to the luxurious presidential box to continue eating.


    "Mr. Zhang, we won''t disturb your classmates when they talk about the past!"


    Mr. Xu said goodbye with great tact.


    "Thanks a lot today, old man!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile. Although he didn''t care about today''s affairs at all. He, a family with only tens of millions of assets, wanted to solve the things he couldn''t do, but since the Xu family took the initiative, he also accepted the favor.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to let the Xu family do it for me!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand again and again. He knew Zhang Yi''s energy very well. Now supporting the Xia family to become the overlord of Lingnan is like the uncrowned king of the whole Lingnan. A word can stir up the situation. I don''t know how many forces are rushing to work for Zhang Yi.


    Today, the Xu family is lucky to help Zhang Yi with some small things. This is a great gift to the Xu family. How can we thank him?


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, there will be a large underground auction on the border of Myanmar next month. There are many powerful fighters from various countries and many treasures. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested?"


    Mr. Xu hesitated for a while, and then asked carefully.


    "Myanmar border? Underground auction? "


    Zhang Yi could not help but look interested when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know this?"


    Master Xu was stunned. In his eyes, Zhang Yi was a master level figure. He should know this kind of thing better than him.


    "Tell me!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly without too much explanation.


    "Usually, the auction of ancient martial arts is usually held in the martial arts exchange, but behind the martial arts exchange are several top doors in ancient martial arts, which will charge high handling fees, and some things are prohibited from trafficking, such as nuclear weapons! Such as extremely evil skills and magic tools! "


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu pondered for a while, and then slowly said.


    "Can we say that there are nuclear weapons at the underground auction?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly.


    With his current strength, even hard anti rocket missiles will not die, but I''m afraid they will have to be killed in the face of the world''s most high-end thermal weapons such as nuclear bombs.


    Zhang Yi estimated that at least the truth cultivation experts in the golden elixir period could barely resist the terrible hot weapon of nuclear bomb.


    In other words, his human king formula has to be cultivated to the fourth level. Only when the human king''s body is small can he be afraid of this high-end hot weapon.


    Below the fourth level of RenWang Jue, RenWang body is only a preliminary refinement, which belongs to the entry level.


    "Good! The underground auction, as its name implies, is invisible, that is, it does not comply with the rules of the ancient martial world, but there is light and darkness in this world, and interests drive people''s hearts. The border of Myanmar is very chaotic. It belongs to the three no matter area. There are a mixture of good and bad people. Many wanted criminals on the national blacklist haunt there. The wanted criminals here refer to ancient warriors and powerful people! Even the ancient organization called Jiuyou is active there. It is said that there was a powerful peak master who saw the most mysterious leader of the organization from a distance! "


    "Therefore, the babies circulating there are even more and better than those in the wuzhe exchange. There are many prohibited products!"


    "The underground auction is held every five years, with a huge scale. Each time, it can gather one-third of the dark forces from the world!"


    Although some doubt how Zhang Yi didn''t know anything, Mr. Xu didn''t ask much, but told Zhang Yi exactly what he knew.


    "That sounds interesting. The order there must be very chaotic?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded with interest, and then looked at master Xu with a smile.


    "Cough... Indeed, even if you get good things, you may not be able to get out of there! Originally, our Xu family didn''t intend to go to this muddy water, but this time I heard that there will be a life-saving magic medicine there, so... If Mr. Zhang is willing to go with us, if you like something, within 10 billion, I Xu family will take it for you! "


    Old man Xu coughed and looked at Zhang Yi expectantly.


    In such a chaotic place, powerful people are rampant. Even the strong people at the level of guwu master will be in danger at any time. With the energy of his Xu family, it is extremely dangerous to go there.


    But old man Xu is now old and has run out of oil. Therefore, in order to renew his life, the Xu family decided to take a risk.


    Originally, the Xu family was under great pressure for this trip to Myanmar and held the idea of going out, because once they got the divine medicine to renew their life, it would be a great good thing for the whole Xu family.


    Because as long as the old man is still alive, the whole Xu family can be stable for the time being.


    When he met Zhang Yi, it was an unexpected joy, so Mr. Xu had the courage to invite Zhang Yi.


    If there is a master walking with him, the safety of this trip to Myanmar will be guaranteed.


    Therefore, this time Mr. Xu can be said to be bleeding, 10 billion ah, even the Xu family has to break their muscles and bones.


    Ten billion! A little surprise flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. Although he didn''t care about the money in the secular world, so much money can be regarded as astronomical for any rich man.


    This kind of family, which is not a third rate family, can casually spend 10 billion, so how rich are those first-class big families? It is hard to imagine how much wealth the transcendent forces in the ancient martial world have occupied.


    Sure enough, power is the most effective way to make money!


    "Yes! I promised to come and pick me up! "


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at old man Xu and nodded.


    The reason why he agreed was not that he was interested in the 10 billion yuan, but that he was interested in the place where good and bad people mixed up and the strong ran amok.


    I hope I can find the treasure to support my breakthrough there! Zhang Yi thought to himself.


    The conversation between the two was private, and the others didn''t know it, and Zhang Yi didn''t want song Yuyao to worry. As for Fang Xu, these are not understandable by an ordinary person.


    After the Xu family left, Zhang Yi, song Yuyao and Fang Xu found a street stall.


    Speaking of the past life and this life, Zhang Yi has not played a string for hundreds of years. Zhang Yi still misses it.


    While they were chatting, Fang Xu lamented that Zhang Yi had changed so much that he became a big man that even the mayor had to treat respectfully, but he was still working as a technician in a small factory.


    "Fang Xu, do you know the ancient warrior?"


    Zhang Yi sighed and asked suddenly.


    Nearby song Yuyao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with doubts in her eyes, because ordinary people can''t know about the ancient warrior.


    "Ancient warrior? What is that? "


    Fang Xu was stunned. He was an ordinary wage earner. He was not qualified to contact the world of ancient warriors.


    "Ancient warriors are a group of beings with extraordinary power. You can understand them as Superman!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "What? Zhang Yi, are you kidding me? Is there Superman in this world? "


    Fang Xu was stunned and felt very absurd, which was completely inconsistent with his world outlook.


    "Good! Because now I sit in front of you and have extraordinary power! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, then bent his fingers and flicked, and a wine glass close at hand was shattered by the space, which surprised Fang Xu with a stunned face.


    "This..."


    Fang Xu was shocked and incoherent!


    "And the reason why I tell you this is because your physique is very special. You are a unique cultivation genius!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes showed a strange brilliance for the first time, which was the expression of cherishing talent.

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Yi is a man with stars in his previous life. He is an eternal genius in the cultivation world. He doesn''t know how many talents he has seen. When he comes back from this life, his eyes are enough to look down on the whole earth, but now he rarely shows the expression of cherishing talent.


    Spirit body! Fang Xu''s constitution is actually a spiritual body.


    The so-called spiritual body is that some attribute in the body is strong to the extreme, and infinitely suppresses other attributes. It can even be regarded as that there is only one attribute in the body.


    The spirit body, even in the cultivation world, is a unique cultivation genius among thousands, a peerless genius that large sects want to compete for.


    Zhang Yi never thought that in this earth where the cultivation system is declining, he would find such a unique cultivation genius as spirit body.


    Moreover, Fang Xu''s spirit body is still fire attribute, which can be described as fire spirit body.


    Fire spirit body is a very special and high-ranking existence among the major spirits, because this constitution is naturally suitable for alchemy or tool refining.


    You know, if alchemists and tool makers are placed in the cultivation world, they are definitely rare talents. A high-grade alchemist or tool maker will be presented as a guest wherever he goes.


    What''s more, fire spirit is a natural talent for alchemy and tool refining.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will rarely show this expression.


    Because a powerful alchemist or tool refiner plays an important role in a power.


    Zhang Yi is not keen on alchemy and utensils. What he pursues is absolutely powerful and eternal power! But this did not prevent him from cultivating some excellent alchemists and tool refiners.


    In his previous life, he was alone in order to seek the power of revenge and achieve the power of the supreme man king. However, in this life, he is no longer a person, surrounded by what he cares about and his relatives and friends who care about him.


    So in this life, Zhang Yi can no longer be a lone ranger. He wants to build a huge force, become a harbor for his soul, protect everyone around him, shine with the sun and the moon and live forever with the stars.


    "Zhang Yi, Fang Xu is really a cultivation genius among thousands?"


    Song Yuyao is a little unbelievable. Since Zhang Yi changed, she has always been arrogant and detached. She has never seen Zhang Yi''s evaluation of a person so high.


    Although she hasn''t started practicing yet, she has begun to get in touch with all kinds of knowledge about cultivating truth and knows how important talent is for a practitioner.


    And the evaluation of no one in ten thousand is too high.


    "Yes! Fang Xu''s constitution is fire spirit body... "


    Zhang Yi nodded seriously, and then told song Yuyao and Fang Xu the information about huolingti.


    In fact, when Fang Xu met Fang Xu in Yunsheng Hotel, Fang Xu hooked his shoulder and pulled him to get together with his classmates, he felt Fang Xu''s special physique and used his spiritual power to explore and determine that the other party had an extremely precious fire spirit.


    Although there was a tremor in his heart, Zhang Yi kept quiet because he wanted to test Fang Xu. If Fang Xu was as snobbish as those students when he was in Yunsheng Hotel, regardless of the feelings of Nian''s classmates, Zhang Yi would not bother to pay attention to it. Even if there is no fire spirit in ten thousand, although Zhang Yi has a mind of cherishing talent, that''s all.


    After all, there is a stronger constitution than the spiritual body.


    However, in the end, Fang Xu didn''t disappoint Zhang Yi. In his bones, he still valued emotion and righteousness as in those years. This is the quality that Zhang Yi valued.


    "Poop!" For a long time, Fang xucai recovered from the boundless shock and inconceivable, then got up and knelt down directly in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me the way to practice!"


    Fang Xu''s face was full of excitement and hope. Although his extraordinary power had a great impact on his world outlook as an ordinary person, Zhang Yigang''s method of breaking cups across the air completely shocked him and made him gradually believe that the world really has extraordinary power.


    He is a smart man and realizes that this is his chance, so he is very decisive.


    "Fang Xu, Xiuzhen Avenue is a long road. It is full of countless dangers. If you are careless, you will lose your life! Even if you are a genius, no matter how good your talent is in the face of life and death, are you sure you want to embark on this road? Of course, if you want to be an ordinary person, for your love and mine, I can also promise you the glory and wealth of your life. You know, I have this ability! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t promise, but asked seriously.


    Although Fang Xu has a unique cultivation talent, if his mind is not strong, it is not much different from waste. He might as well be an ordinary person and be happy all his life.


    Now, it depends on Fang Xu''s choice.


    One road is the treacherous avenue of truth, the other is to be an ordinary person and enjoy a lifetime of prosperity!


    "I''m sure! Master, I''m not afraid of death! Please accept me as an apprentice! "


    However, Fang Xu was a little hesitant and useless, and his eyes were very firm.


    "Then I ask you, why did you choose to set foot on Xiuzhen Avenue?"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, then pondered and asked again.


    This is the first lesson that every rookie must go through.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Fang Xu couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face showed a blank color.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He just looked at Fang Xu lightly. Fang Xu''s reaction was expected. Almost everyone would do this when asked about his heart.


    However, after a while, the dazed color on Fang Xu''s face dissipated, replaced by some persistent firmness, and even his eyes radiated light.


    "I want to be a man and control my own destiny!"


    Fang Xu said loudly.


    At this moment, he thought of all kinds of setbacks he had suffered from his hard work in the society over the years and looked at the humiliation of people''s faces. He had long been fed up with that kind of day. In his heart, he had been longing for one day to be proud and upright.


    "It''s good to have a goal! From today on, you will be my first disciple! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. In fact, he asked that there was no best answer, that is, to let those novices see their hearts and clarify a goal.


    Asking the heart is actually a clear goal!


    When Zhang Yi asked, his answer was revenge, but in this life, his goal is to make up for the regret of his previous life, and to rob and become an immortal!


    "Thank you, master. I''ll see you!"


    Fang Xu knocked Zhang Yi''s head three times, with a solemn look and a fanatical light in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi booked a box, otherwise if such a scene happened outside, it would be regarded as a psycho.


    "Being my disciple doesn''t have so much red tape. It''s late now. Let''s go! Come to this place to see me tomorrow. My family has just moved here! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction. This was the first time he had the idea of accepting disciples since his rebirth. Although Xia Fenghuang''s talent was ok, he was far from meeting his requirements.


    After rolling out the string, Zhang Yi separated from Fang Xu and went back with song Yuyao.


    When he got home, his parents naturally had to ask. After all, he was only taken to the Public Security Bureau today.


    "Dad! These are some Qi pills that can help you cultivate! "


    Seeing that his father''s breath was getting deeper and deeper, Zhang Yi was also very happy, so he took out some Qi pills he had made a few days ago.


    Wan Jian Jue has a high level. It naturally consumes a lot of energy to cultivate. With the help of pill, it can be promoted quickly.


    As for Zhang''s affairs, Zhang Chenhai said by himself that he didn''t need Zhang Yi to do it. When he recovered his accomplishments, he would personally go back to Zhang, clear up his grievances, and take back his own things.


    Seeing his father''s fighting spirit and high spirited appearance, Zhang Yi was also secretly pleased.


    It would be easy for him to correct his father''s name, but since his father wanted to come by himself, Zhang Yi didn''t force it, because what happened in those years had always been his father''s heart knot. Only if he solved it himself, the Tao heart would suddenly open up, which would be very helpful for the future cultivation path.


    Father''s cultivation talent is still very good. Although he can''t compare with Fang Xu''s fire spirit body, as long as he has enough resources, he can still become a top cultivator.


    In this life, his goal is to establish a strong force of his own, which is naturally supported by the strong.


    The next day, Fang Xu came early in the morning. When he saw the luxury villa where Zhang Yi lived, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Master, you are so rich!"


    Fang Xu was stunned. He had never walked into such a luxurious villa in his life. It must be tens of millions.


    "For the really strong, the worldly property is no longer important. You''ll know when you succeed in cultivation!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and then taught Fang Xu the cultivation method.


    There are many skills of fire attribute, but you should also find one suitable for Fang Xu. Fang Xu is calm and has endurance. He is still very suitable for alchemy or weapon refining.


    The Supreme Master''s fire refining formula is a fire control formula of heaven level. It is the method practiced by a alchemy power killed by Zhang Yi. It is just right to pass it on to Fang Xu.


    Compared with the nine turn burning formula practiced by Xia Fenghuang, although the product level of this supreme fire formula is higher, it is not suitable for combat.


    Fighting has always been the weakness of the alchemy division.


    Xia Fenghuang is also a fire attribute physique. It is reasonable to take the path of alchemy (device refining) division, but her talent is not the top-notch one, but also the acute one, so it is only suitable for taking the battle route.


    Seeing that the National Day is going to be closed and the school is going to start, but the alchemist''s cultivation method is very profound and it''s not easy to teach, so Zhang Yi decided not to go back to school first.


    "Yuyao, go back first! I''ll go back to school later! "


    Zhang Yi told song Yuyao that it''s a waste of time for him to go back to school now, but unlike song Yuyao, she still wants to finish her studies.


    During this time, song Yuyao also took the marrow washing pill refined by Zhang Yi, and initially had the ability to cultivate the root bone, but her physique was very ordinary, and the progress of cultivation was very slow, but there was a terrible seal in her mind.


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to let song Yuyao practice slowly and make plans later.


    After calling Xia Guoxiong and asking him to ask for leave from school and sending song Yuyao away, Zhang Yi safely taught Fang Xu''s fire refining formula.


    This is his first disciple. He has great talent. He naturally deserves snacks.


    That night, Zhang Yi was practicing Wang Jue. He had touched the bottleneck and tore a crack slightly last time, but it was still very difficult to break through and needed extremely strong strength.


    At present, even swallowing Zhu Jidan can''t help him break through, so Zhang Yi can only practice step by step and slowly accumulate strength.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a cold light in the dark, and only one tenth of his kung fu was against Zhang Yi''s throat.


    Too soon, it was a very thin narrow sword. It suddenly appeared in the dark and assassinated Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 150

    In the dark night, a cold light suddenly appeared and killed Zhang Yi who was practicing.


    This is a good time to grasp. After all, if you are immersed in cultivation, your sensitivity to the outside world will be greatly weakened. For killers, it is the easiest time to assassinate.


    In Zhang Yi''s room, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi. The breath suddenly broke out and was extremely strong.


    Top master! It''s a master killer!


    A strong man of this level has terrible strength. In addition, he is well versed in the way of assassination. Once he is targeted, there is no solution.


    After all, killers can generally be assassinated at higher levels, and a top master level killer will die unless he is a legendary saint.


    However, there has been no trace of a saint for decades in the ancient martial world of the whole earth.


    "Ding!" However, just when the cold light was about to pierce Zhang Yi''s skin, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, two fingers had clamped the thin narrow sword, and there were sparks on his fingers.


    "What!" The master level killer in the dark was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was in a state of cultivation, and his sense of the outside world should be greatly weakened. How could he wake up at this critical moment and block his must kill blow.


    With only two fingers, he caught the narrow sword in his hand.


    You know, his narrow sword is a powerful magic weapon, and the sword body is very thin. He once cut a soft armor magic weapon, which is frighteningly sharp.


    However, in front of him, the young man clamped his narrow sword with his fingers. Not only did he not cut off his fingers, but he was not damaged at all, not even his skin.


    Seeing the little sparks from the friction between the two, Rao is the peak master, who is well-informed and can''t help but feel numb. What kind of monster is this? Still human? The body can''t even break this powerful magic weapon.


    "The hiding technique is OK, and the magic tools are good. It''s a pity that you met me. You''ve been wandering around my house these days and finally appeared!"


    In the dark, a faint sharp flash flashed in Zhang Yi''s bright eyes.


    From the day Yuyao left, Zhang Yi felt an extremely obscure atmosphere nearby and kept staring at him. Although the other party''s concealment skills were powerful, they could not hide Zhang Yi''s perception.


    Even if you enter the state of cultivation, you are also insightful about the movements around you.


    "What? You should have found me! "


    The top master level killer was shocked again. Originally, killers at his level didn''t need to be so careful, but the organization assessed the risk coefficient of the target at the highest level, and dispatched his top master level ace killer.


    Out of his professional habits, he was careful enough to follow Zhang Yi for several days and master Zhang Yi''s work and rest rules. Finally, on this night, Zhang Yi entered the state of cultivation and tried to kill with one blow.


    But he never dreamed that he had been discovered long ago.


    "After waiting so long, you Jiuyou finally came to the door. Is the efficiency a little slow?"


    Zhang Yi said with a faint smile.


    From killing Jiuyou''s two killers, he was ready for Jiuyou''s assassination at any time, but he waited until now.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you, but the ace killer at the top master level is not as simple as you think!"


    The peak Master said in a low voice. Then his body was like smoke and disappeared out of thin air. In the next tenth of his breath, a cold awn suddenly appeared on Zhang Yi''s head.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was still calm, but this time, he didn''t defend passively, but his body shape, his spiritual power exploded and directly attacked him.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding...... "


    The speed of the top master killer was terrible. It was like a black lightning jumping in the room, and the energy converged perfectly. With the master''s destructive power, the villa should have collapsed long ago, but he was stunned to control it without leaking, and even the things in the room were not affected.


    This is the killer, the ace killer at the top master level. He has reached a very high level in the use of energy. Zhang Yi nodded secretly.


    Facing this master level killer, he felt more pressure than the two masters of the Song family.


    After all, this is a killer who knows the way of assassination. It is impossible to prevent it.


    However, what kind of combat Zhang Yi has not experienced in his previous life, and the terrible combat experience can not be understood by the ancient warriors on the earth whose cultivation system has declined.


    Although Zhang Yi''s room was very spacious, it seemed too narrow for fighting, but the two were stunned and touched each other for dozens of rounds in this narrow space.


    The more the fight goes on, the more frightened the top master level killer in the dark is. He always feels that the other party is full of eyes all over his body. Any strange attack of him is understood. It''s like meeting a hedgehog and there''s no place to start.


    And to his horror, the other party didn''t seem to try his best.


    "Escape --!" Feeling Zhang Yi''s unfathomable strength, the top master level killer actually thought of escaping, took action and disappeared into a black lightning in the night.


    "Now that you''re here, can you escape?"


    Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged, and he chased down at the same amazing speed.


    The two men''s fighting perfectly converged their energy, but there was no movement, so even Zhang Chenhai didn''t realize that their son suffered a terrible assassination on such a night.


    The master killer was very fast. He ran five kilometers away in the blink of an eye. All sports cars were weak.


    But Zhang Yi''s speed was even more amazing. He madly narrowed the distance between them in the shocked eyes of the top master killer.


    Finally, the two came to the sparsely populated suburbs and collided again.


    This time there was no one around. The killer of the peak master level did not converge any more, and burst out the terrible power belonging to the peak master. The huge internal power gushed. The thin narrow sword rose against the storm, turned into a Heavenly Sword, and cut a 500 meter deep gully on the ground.


    The top master level strongman is a humanoid missile, which can cause great damage every move.


    What''s more, he also holds a powerful magic weapon, which is not only a magic weapon for building a foundation, but also a very powerful sword.


    However, the master level killer was soon shocked to find that the other party had to use flesh and blood to attack his magic weapon. This was the strongest force and could not help the other party.


    "Who the hell are you?!" This top master level killer finally felt afraid. Since he became a master, he has always been a one shot killer. Therefore, he has become the top ace killer of Jiuyou.


    But he has never been so helpless as he is today. You know, he is a top master. Looking at the whole ancient martial world, there is only the top old monsters who can''t be shut out all the time.


    However, today, this young man, who is too young, has the terrorist strength that makes him helpless. Rao is well-informed and frightened by this situation.


    Originally, when he received the task, he thought it was easy to catch, and even felt uncomfortable with killing chickens with an ox knife. But now, he is really creepy. How terrible is the strength of the other party? Even the top master was helpless. Has he stepped into that realm with one foot?


    "Who am I? Shouldn''t your organization investigate very clearly? "


    Zhang Yi sneered and said.


    "Hum! Even if you are better than me, it is limited. If I want to go, you can''t stop it! "


    The master level killer snorted coldly, moved his feet and was ready to leave.


    Because in the fierce battle with Zhang Yi just now, he has been seriously injured.


    As a killer, speed is the most powerful confidence. He believes that as long as he wants to escape, even the old monster who strides into the holy master''s realm with one foot is difficult to catch him.


    "Buzz!" However, at the moment when he was ready to move, there was a very slight buzzing in the dark space. The next moment, the top master killer felt a cold in his ankle, like being bitten by a mosquito, with a slight pain.


    However, the face of this master killer changed greatly. His foot couldn''t lift up, and the meridians in that part seemed to be blocked by something, and his internal power didn''t work smoothly.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi suddenly used a silver needle to pay attention with spiritual power and stabbed the acupoint at the other party''s ankle, making him temporarily lose his ability to move.


    "You can use concealed weapons! Damn it! "


    The top master level killer tried his best to use his internal power, pounded the meridians at his ankles and tried to force the silver needle out, but soon he was desperate to find that the silver needle injected an extremely powerful energy, and his internal power couldn''t break away.


    "Don''t fight tenaciously. If I do, you will die!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    The top master level killer stared warily at Zhang Yi.


    Up to now, he has learned Zhang Yi''s strength. I''m afraid he has entered the realm of a saint with one foot. If he is in good health, he may still hope to escape, but now he can''t lift his strength with one foot, and this hope is dashed.


    "Tell me everything about Jiuyou!"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly.


    Hearing what he said, the top master level killer couldn''t help but change his face, and then suddenly sneered: "if those low-level killers may be forced to give some news by you, but at my height, I will never betray Jiuyou, and you will die!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    "It must not be easy for you to reach this stage of cultivation! The top master is already at the top of the ancient martial arts world. How can he sacrifice his life for such an organization? "


    Zhang Yi was surprised at the speech.


    According to his understanding of the ancient martial arts world, the peak master is a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid and a big man who calls the wind and rain. How can he put on a high position? He has to work for such an organization.


    What kind of charm does this Jiuyou have that can make the peak guru willing to be used as a gun and not hesitate to die.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, the top master killer suddenly became silent, and then said in an inexplicable tone: "Jiuyou is not what you can imagine, even if you have stepped into the realm of a saint with one foot!"


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly waved back the silver needle that pierced the killer''s ankle.


    Then he said faintly, "you go!"


    "What? You let me go! "


    The master level killer was shocked when he heard the speech. Obviously, Zhang Yi''s card playing was not in accordance with common sense, which made his brain a little unable to turn around.


    "Good! You can leave now. In addition, take a message to your leader for me. If you want to kill me, you''d better come to me in person, otherwise it won''t help to send more killers. If it''s not your leader next time, there will be no amnesty! "


    Zhang Yi hooked his mouth, smiled contemptuously, and then stretched out another finger.


    "Don''t doubt what I said. I can kill ten killers at your level! If you Jiuyou can afford this loss, just ignore my words! "

 Chapter 151

    Arrogance! contempt!


    Jiuyou has a history of hundreds of years, which can be traced back to the Ming and Qing Dynasties! No matter how this land changes its dynasties, this organization has always stood firm, and has been active and rampant in the last century. It has wantonly assassinated political leaders of various countries, causing countries to rage and search the traces of Jiuyou madly.


    In the 1930s, the whereabouts of Jiuyou''s most mysterious leader were exposed. All countries jointly dispatched ten ancient martial masters and 30 ancient martial masters, resulting in the almost total annihilation of the army.


    After that, countries no longer mentioned the suppression of Jiuyou, but gradually carried out various cooperation with Jiuyou.


    For many years, even countries have been afraid of Jiuyou, an ancient organization, but I didn''t expect that there was such a young man today who arrogantly named the most mysterious leader of Jiuyou and asked the leader to see him. Otherwise, more killers would be killed.


    Arrogance! Ignorance!


    The top master level killer''s face twitched. Rao Shi, as a killer, couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    This boy is so arrogant that he thinks he is really a saint? Even a saint, so what?


    "OK, I''ll bring this sentence to you. I hope you won''t regret it then!"


    Finally, the master killer took a deep breath, said angrily, and then turned into the night.


    "The leader of Jiuyou is looking forward to it!"


    Watching the top master killer leave, Zhang Yi showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    Killing each other is very simple, but it doesn''t mean much. Now the strong man at the top master level can''t arouse his interest.


    The killer''s determination to die just now made Zhang Yi more and more curious about Jiuyou organization. Although the top master level strong man was nothing in his eyes, looking at the whole ancient martial world, it was an existence standing at the top of the pyramid. It was not easy for each step, but he was willing to work for that organization.


    It should have been a very sensational event to encounter a top master killer, but it passed so quietly this night.


    In order not to worry his parents, Zhang Yi didn''t tell them about it. After all, it involved Jiuyou, a mysterious and ancient killer organization.


    In the following days, Zhang Yi still mainly taught Fang Xu to cultivate the truth. At this time, Fang Xu''s peerless talent of fire spirit body was shown. In addition, Zhang Yi, a powerful star in his previous life, almost passed the guidance of the greatest Immortal King in history. In only half a month, Fang Xu''s Supreme Master''s fire refining formula was initially introduced, infused with aura, and broke through the realm of Qi practice, Officially reborn.


    Fang Xu chose to take the route of alchemist. After all, alchemist and tool refiner are very high-end occupations, and they spend ten times more energy than pure cultivation. It is impossible to take both into account in order to achieve high achievements.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the Alchemist is not strong, Fang Xu cultivates the supreme fire formula of the heaven level, and the power of fire transformed by spiritual power is very powerful. He can even cast some simple Fire spells. Therefore, even in the cultivation world, his combat effectiveness is still superior in the same level, not to mention on the earth where the cultivation system has declined.


    With Fang Xu''s cultivation in the early stage of practicing Qi realm, he can cast some simple Fire spells. Even those who turn powerful martial arts can fight.


    "Master, lead me in. Practice is personal! You have just entered Xiuzhen Avenue, and you have to rely more on yourself in the future! I hope you don''t waste your great talent. "


    At this stage, Zhang Yi''s words and deeds have come to an end. As for which step Fang Xu will reach in the future, it depends on his personal nature.


    That is, on the earth, the environment is special and the cultivation system is declining. Otherwise, if you put it in the big environment like the cultivation world, you will just throw a skill to you and find out the introduction yourself. Or when an elder starts a class, you can spend some spirit stones to listen to it. However, this is not comparable to the teaching mode of one-to-one word teaching.


    Of course, with the talent of Fang xuhuo''s spirit body, any sect in the cultivation world will be the key training object and enjoy one-to-one guidance.


    However, the patriarchs and elders of the top sects can''t compare with the understanding of the supreme Man Wang Zhangyi on Xiuzhen Avenue.


    It seems that this half month is only the enlightenment teaching of Fang Xu, but the words and deeds of a generation of Wang are enough to affect Fang Xu''s whole life.


    "Yes! Master, I will never let you down! "


    Fang Xu''s face was full of gratitude and respect. In this half month, his world outlook has completely changed, and he yearns for pursuing the avenue of truth.


    The original world is so wonderful!


    "My way, upright! When I preach, remember not to rely on strength to commit evil and do that dark and vicious thing, otherwise I will clean the door! "


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment and gave a severe warning again.


    There is no shortage of evil practitioners in the cultivation world, who specialize in doing things that are angry and resentful. Although the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the cultivation Avenue, Zhang Yi despises and hates the evil and vicious things. His Avenue is upright.


    Since Fang Xu worships under his door, he must follow his Zhang Yi''s rules. Otherwise, when the king is angry, your great wizard will also be put out!


    Especially in the special environment of the earth, there are many ordinary people living in modern society, and Fang Xu suddenly changed from an ordinary person to a cultivator.


    Power and power can turn a person into a devil, especially an ordinary person who has been bullied by others, such as Fang Xu, who suddenly becomes a strong man. If he can''t firm his heart and be dominated by power and desire, he will become a great villain, commit crimes and harm many innocent people, which Zhang Yi doesn''t allow.


    Even in the cultivation world where human life is like grass mustard, killing a large number of ordinary people without reason will be punished by the road.


    In particular, those evil practitioners improve their accomplishments by swallowing other people''s life essence. In the end, they are entangled with karma, fire and resentment. Once they cross the robbery, they will be destroyed both in form and spirit!


    Although the world is the law of the jungle, rules are everywhere!


    Just like the earth, ancient warriors have extraordinary power, but they can''t kill ordinary people at will, otherwise they will be pursued by the martial justice!


    Of course, this does not mean that if you want to be a good person, you should have opportunities and compete. The strong should have the best! Even if it is for this reason!


    "I remember the teacher''s teachings!"


    Fang Xu looked awe inspiring, respectful and solemn. Although Zhang Yi did not show any breath, there was an invisible power in his eyes, which made him feel palpitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Zhang Yi took a lengthened Lincoln and went straight to the airport.


    The underground auction on the border of Myanmar will begin in three days. This time, there are only four people with us. In addition to Xu Minghui, the owner of the family, there are also three Huajin level masters. They are not much different from Xu Minghui''s cultivation, but they are very old and are experts of the older generation of the Xu family.


    However, this is all the high-end power that the Xu family can take.


    As for Mr. Xu, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. His cultivation has almost fallen to No. naturally, it is impossible to go to such a dangerous place.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, this time!"


    Xu Minghui smiled and whispered respectfully.


    Although Huajin martial arts masters can be regarded as experts in the ancient martial arts world, the Xu family dispatched four Huajin martial arts masters this time, which can not be ignored anywhere in China.


    But when you get to that place, once you are watched, you may be wiped out.


    Therefore, they mainly have to rely on Zhang Yi on this trip.


    After all, no matter where the master is, he is a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid. Any force should be afraid of three points. If it is not necessary, no one will easily offend him.


    "No harm! Tell me about the situation there, such as the organizer of this underground auction! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head gently. He mainly wanted to see if there were any treasures he could use. Protecting the Xu family was just incidental.


    Of course, he was curious about the organizers of the auction.


    After all, it''s hard to imagine the energy behind such a chaotic place. It''s said that masters have died there and dare to host such a large-scale underground auction in that place.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang has heard of Changsheng?"


    Xu Minghui pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "Longevity? Just tell me! " Zhang Yi couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. What organization is this? It''s really a big tone in the name of longevity.


    You know, even in the golden cultivation world, no force is named after immortality. As long as you don''t rob and become an immortal, you can''t resist the erosion of years,


    Today, there is an organization on earth in the name of longevity!


    Xu Minghui glanced at Zhang Yi in doubt. He thought that as Zhang Yi''s master, he should know the organization, but he seemed to know nothing about the latter.


    However, Xu Minghui did not dare to ask more questions, so he honestly replied: "Changsheng is the most mysterious organization in the Oriental underground world. Their mystery is even more than Jiuyou, and they act very low-key. So far, no one has seen their true face. Even if they host such a large underground auction, the characters on the surface are only their spokesmen, Not a real member of that organization! "


    "So mysterious? Has no one explored it? "


    Zhang Yi asked in surprise.


    "There must be some, but those who go to explore will never return. You know, they are all masters! Anyway, this organization is like a cosmic black hole, devouring all those who want to peep. So far, there is no clue! "


    When Xu Minghui heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Then he suddenly showed a hesitant expression and said in a very uncertain tone: "this organization is very old. It is said that it can be traced back to the Qin Dynasty in history. In order to find the law of longevity, Qin Shihuang ordered Xu Fu to set up an organization secretly. The name can no longer be studied, but there is a saying that this organization is called" longevity ", Maybe it was the organization during the Qin Shihuang period! "


    "It has been more than two thousand years since the Qin Dynasty. Do you mean that the organization more than two thousand years ago has passed down?"


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking at the bottom of his heart.


    There are so many great sects in the past life, but there are not many that can last for thousands of years.


    Now, Zhang Yi is surprised that there is an ancient organization suspected to have been inherited for 2000 years on earth.


    After all, in the past life, the practice of the real world was in full swing, and it was normal for some ancient forces with a long history to appear.


    However, the cultivation system of the earth has declined, and the longest change of dynasties in history is only a few hundred years.


    A force inherited from more than 2000 years ago has been secretly studying the law of longevity. What is this concept? If it gets out, it will be an uproar all over the world!


    "Mr. Zhang, this is just a legend. There is no evidence to prove it. In fact, there is almost nothing to believe! Because this is too exaggerated! "


    Xu Minghui smiled bitterly, shook his head and said.


    Is it too exaggerated? Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. He had seen thousands of years of ancient forces in previous lives. This kind of force in Grade 2000 is really not an exaggeration for him.


    Suddenly, he thought of the secret of the peerless array found in Fengshan Town.


    "This planet of the end of France really makes me look forward to it more and more!"


    A bright light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes and a faint smile lifted up on his face.


    After boarding the plane, seven hours later, the party finally arrived at an airport in Myanmar.


    Then I got on a Hummer SUV, and after five or six hours of tossing and turning, I arrived at a very remote village near noon the next day!

 Chapter 152

    At this time, the open space outside the village is full of all kinds of off-road vehicles, such as range rover, horse herder, Mercedes Benz g63, and even paramount predators, unimok 5000, Knight XV, George Barton and other world-class off-road vehicles known as the "king of the ultimate off-road vehicle" of the Mercedes Benz family. It is like a little monster entrenched here.


    In contrast, Zhang Yi''s Hummer is nothing.


    The village is located in a remote place, with rugged mountain roads, poor road conditions and potholes. Only these domineering off-road vehicles like small monsters can drive here.


    "I''ve heard of this underground auction for a long time, but it''s the first time. It''s really shocking!"


    Looking at a large area, there are world-famous top off-road vehicles, which are roughly counted by hundreds. Rao is the head of a family like Xu Minghui and a master of Huajin period. He can''t help but be a little shocked.


    You know, the underground auction will not start until the next day. Now there are almost two days. There must be many people coming back. What kind of grand occasion will it be at that time.


    Thousands of top off-road vehicles of all kinds gather together. I''m afraid there are no grand events in the world that can have such a scene, at least on the surface.


    Here, some top off-road vehicles are still limited edition, but here, they can be seen everywhere. It seems that the limited edition is just a joke.


    "It seems that there is a lot of excitement!"


    Zhang Yi was also a little surprised, but that''s all. Although he hasn''t seen many luxury cars, there were stars in his previous life. His mounts were all kinds of monstrous beasts, including ancient exotic and flaming birds, and even the Dragon Zhang Yi, which was much taller than these so-called top luxury cars.


    Although the village is very remote, the houses here are not simple. There are some bamboo houses and wooden houses, which look elegant and quiet.


    Zhang Yi and his family found a B & B to stay here. The B & B here is specially for foreign guests like them, and there is a beautiful beauty guide to show you the local customs.


    The beauty guide arranged for Zhang Yi and them is a Chinese girl named Mingwei. It can be said that the organizers of the underground auction are very considerate. The guide arranged is from that country, so there will be no problems such as language barrier and cultural differences.


    Early the next morning, the girl named Mingwei waited outside early. Because the auction didn''t start until tomorrow, Zhang Yi and the girl agreed to take them around today.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu! Did you sleep well last night? "


    Seeing Zhang Yi and them coming downstairs, Mingwei greeted them with a sweet smile on her face.


    The scale of this underground auction is very large. The guests here are the top rich, big families in various countries, and their wealth is 10 billion, 100 billion, or even trillion.


    If you can be a guide for these local tyrants, the standard charge for a day is 100000, and it is still US dollars. As a guide, you can take half of it, but it''s still small money.


    Which of these top rich people is not a spendthrift and lavish owner. If they are happy, they can give some tips casually, at least tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    As guides, they are all beautiful women selected from all over the world. If they can let go, they are willing to give up their beautiful body and serve the top rich happily. The rich can even earn millions of dollars with a big hand. These don''t need to be handed in and take them all by themselves.


    Here, these top leaders pay more attention to face and never save money.


    "Well! Come on, is there anything interesting here? "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and looked into the distance.


    Although the village is remote and in the deep mountains, it is very open. Zhang Yi thought it was a plain if it weren''t for the large mountains in the distance.


    Next to him, Xu Minghui had already signaled an old man of a family around him to take out a stack of US dollars, which was 30000 US dollars.


    Here, the unified currency is US dollars. Before coming here, Xu Minghui had made full preparations. In addition to the funds for the auction, he also prepared several large suitcases and loaded tens of millions of US dollars.


    After all, in addition to the underground auction, if you want to play, there are other places that need money. It''s more convenient to get cash directly.


    "Thank you, gentlemen!"


    Mingwei took over the stack of dollars and weighed it with her hand. Although she had a polite smile on her face, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    The big money owners she had received in the past gave tips at least 50000 US dollars at a time. For example, 30000 US dollars is a low standard here.


    "It seems that it is the third rate family young master in China who has come to have a long experience!"


    Mingwei secretly shakes her head and has to say that her eyes are still very accurate.


    The Xu family does not even have a family of ancient martial arts masters. Indeed, it can only be regarded as a third rate small family. It may be regarded as a great power in a province, but it is really nothing in the whole of China.


    However, she guessed one thing wrong, that is, Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi is not the young master of a third rate family. He himself is a terrible existence than the peak master.


    Unfortunately, Mingwei is just an ordinary person and doesn''t know the world of ancient martial arts, otherwise she wouldn''t think so.


    Although she can come to such a place as a guide, she knows a little about the real face here. When the auction starts, she will enter a special venue, and people like them are not qualified to enter.


    "Mr. Zhang, there are many interesting places here, such as gambling stones, challenge arena wars, antiques and so on..."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Mingwei''s disappointed eyes lit up slightly and quickly introduced her.


    Because it costs money to play those things, but once they win big money, those rich and powerful people are also very rich. They usually give tips to their guides.


    Mingwei has a little sister who once received a top rich man. The rich man cut a large piece of the best Imperial Green with a gambling stone, which is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. She directly rewarded her sister with one million dollars.


    That''s a million dollars! You can buy a good villa in China.


    So when Zhang Yi asked what was interesting here, Mingwei quickly recommended it.


    The news of the underground auction is generally spread a month in advance, while the top rich and bosses from all over the world generally arrive several days in advance. In order to keep everyone from being bored, the organizers specially set up some interesting items to warm up.


    Gambling stone, as the name suggests, is to cut stones. If you can cut the best jadeite jade, you will make a lot of money. It is even rumored that there were people who have cut divine stones, which contain incomparably abundant aura. Even masters should be jealous when they see them.


    The challenge arena war is also a gamble. It''s a gamble. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    As for antiques, it is to find some old objects. It depends on eyesight and luck. Someone once found powerful magic tools in those old objects.


    "Divine stone? Take us to the gambling stone shop first! "


    Zhang Yi has bright eyes and is interested in the name of gambling stone.


    Divine stone is a treasure beyond spirit stone. It can also be called immortal stone, which contains the power of immortals.


    Now he actually heard the name of the divine stone here. I don''t know if the so-called divine stone here is the same as the divine stone in the cultivation world.


    If it had been before, Zhang Yi would have scoffed, because the earth is an end of the law planet, and the cultivation system is declining, how can there be such a thing as divine stone.


    However, after going through previous things, especially some ancient myths and legends, Zhang Yi also paid more and more attention to the earth. Maybe a long time ago, the earth was also a holy land for cultivation.


    If he gets a divine stone, he will really make a lot of money and can quickly improve his cultivation in a short time.


    Xu Minghui is also their first time to come, so they are also very curious about these.


    Gambling stone workshop is in a huge yard, visiting all kinds of gray stones. The big ones can be comparable to a person, and the small ones are even as big as marbles.


    "It''s green! Ha ha, the best Imperial Green! "


    As soon as he entered the yard, Zhang Yi felt a strong aura fluctuation.


    It turned out to be a fat middle-aged man with a big belly. He cut out a piece of Imperial Green. Although it''s not big, it''s also worth almost $10 million.


    The man bought the stone for only 100000 US dollars, that is, he made a net profit of more than 9 million US dollars, which is equivalent to about 60 million yuan according to the current US dollar exchange rate.


    As soon as the man was happy, he immediately rewarded a charming beauty guide around him for $500000. The beauty guide smiled on his face and stuck the whole person on the man. It seems that he might introduce himself to the pillow tonight.


    Mingwei envied this scene, but she just envied her colleague''s good luck. As for selling her body, she still resisted. Although she came here twice, she has been clean, but she didn''t earn much money.


    "This is the best Imperial Green. Its aura is not weak, but it can''t be compared with the real spirit stone. It can only be regarded as a waste spirit stone!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. There are too few auras in this declining planet. The best Imperial Green contains a lot of auras, but it is sky high.


    "It''s Liu Tiande! I didn''t expect him to come here and cut a piece of the best Imperial Green with such good luck! "


    At this time, Xu Minghui next to him stared at the greasy middle-aged man who cut out the best Imperial Green, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    "Is there such a person in Lingnan?" Zhang Yi asked slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang, this Liu Tiande is not from Lingnan, but from the Liu family in the neighboring province of hening. The Liu family is the giant family in hening. Although it is only a third rate family, it is a cousin to the Meng family in Yanjing, and this Liu Tiande is also the nephew of the third master Meng!"


    Xu Minghui said in a low voice, his face a little unnatural.


    "Oh! Isn''t this brother Xu? I didn''t expect you to come here too. It seems that you have become bolder these years! "


    At this time, Liu Tiande turned around and happened to see Xu Minghui. He was stunned first and then walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    Liu Tiande has a big belly and smiles. His eyes are narrowed into a seam. He looks like a greasy local boss. He doesn''t look like the head of the family, and he is also a martial artist with the highest strength.


    Around Liu Tiande, the same three martial artists in Huajin period are all experts of the older generation of the Liu family. However, the overall strength is stronger than that of Xu Minghui. After all, Xu Minghui himself is only in the middle of Huajin. I''m afraid he is not Liu Tiande''s opponent in terms of strength.


    "You have the courage to come here. What am I afraid of?"


    Hearing Liu Tiande''s strange voice, Xu Minghui said coldly, his face a little ugly.


    When they were young, they didn''t deal with a woman because of a grudge. They had fought many times, but the gap between them was very small, so no one could do anything.


    It was not until they took power and became home owners that they gradually stopped. However, although the two were not in the same province, the stalls of such family forces were very large. Although the main foundation was local, the business channels of the enterprise were all over several surrounding provinces, including hening province.


    All along, the business of the Xu family in hening province has been suppressed by the Liu family, and there has been no development at all.


    "Can I be the same as you? I came with my uncle and his family. In this place, there is no leader at the master level. It''s like looking for death! "


    When Liu Tiande heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling proudly and looked at Xu Minghui contemptuously. Then he seemed to think of something, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that the old man of your family is dying. You''re so afraid to come here. Is it a divine medicine to prolong your life?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Xu Minghui could not help but clench his fist and glare, but then he took a deep breath and calmed down.


    After all, Liu Tiande came with the Meng family this time. The Meng family is a first-class family in Yanjing, which is not something they can offend the Xu family.


    In the past, they had friction with the Liu family, which was just a small fight. Meng Jiayuan was far away in Yanjing. Naturally, he was too lazy to pay attention to the struggle between the third rate families.


    "Well, I also heard rumors that this underground auction will have miraculous medicine to prolong life. If you buy it, it will be a guarantee!"


    Liu Tiande grinned and said unkindly.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to compete with Xu Minghui for the divine medicine to prolong his life.


    "Liu Tiande, you!"


    Xu Minghui''s anger, which he had just pressed, jumped up again. He knew that Liu Tiande was intentional. The other party didn''t come for the magic medicine to prolong his life at all, but he guessed the purpose of his trip and wanted to intervene.


    The Xu family is determined to win the magic medicine to renew their lives. This time, they have mobilized a huge amount of 50 billion yuan, but the magic medicine to renew their lives will definitely attract the attention of many people. The Xu family is not sure that they can win it. If they join a deliberately disruptive Liu Tiande, their hope will be even smaller.


    "Ha ha, since it''s an auction, everyone is qualified to bid! How dare you come here without money? "


    Liu Tiande laughed proudly and said contemptuously.


    At this time, Liu Tiande''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Yi. Just now, when he came over and spoke frequently to run against Xu Minghui, Zhang Yi didn''t pay attention, but began to screen stones nearby.


    "It''s interesting that these stones can perfectly isolate the overflow of energy. Even if there are top-grade jade in them, even the ancient martial arts master can''t perceive it! It is very similar to the characteristics of Huangling stone skin! "


    Zhang Yi picked up a slap sized, rough looking stone and tried to use his spiritual power to probe into it, but he found that the layer of stone on the surface of the stone was very special, and his spiritual power could not probe into it.


    It''s like an insulator can''t conduct electricity, but it''s rare that something that can insulate psychic power between heaven and earth.


    Gambling stones were also popular in the cultivation world in previous generations, but they were hundreds of millions of times higher than gambling stones on earth.


    Because those stones were dug out of the terrible forbidden area, which may contain amazing treasures, even immortal stones, heavenly fetuses, peerless materials for casting immortal utensils, etc.


    On the surface of that stone, there is also a layer of special stone that can isolate spiritual power and even divine consciousness detection, which is called waste spirit stone skin.


    Of course, this special stone can resist Zhang Yi''s spiritual power. If Zhang Yi''s spiritual power wants to invade, it can be done naturally, but in that way, it will destroy this special stone. In this way, it will destroy the rules of gambling stone.


    The gambling stone depends on eyesight and luck, and the rule is a gambling word to bet whether the stone will rise or die. If you directly destroy this special stone, what about the gambling stone.


    Therefore, even Zhang Yi''s spiritual power can''t penetrate this special stone quietly.


    "It''s a little similar to the characteristics of the barren spirit stone skin, but I don''t know whether it can isolate the perception of divine consciousness?"


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself that in his previous life, he had specially studied the barren spirit stone skin, and was still very familiar with this miraculous material.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he still couldn''t crack the secret of the wild spirit stone skin. After all, this is an eternal problem in the whole cultivation world. No one can understand why the wild spirit stone skin can isolate the detection of spiritual power and divine consciousness. It''s just fragile. It can be cut with any magic tool. Isn''t it a chicken rib?


    The special stone in front of us has some characteristics of the wild spirit stone skin, but some are different. Zhang Yi feels that this is probably a weakened version of the wild spirit stone skin.


    "Huh? It''s a bit of a hindrance to the perception of divine consciousness, but it can''t be completely isolated! "


    When Zhang Yi felt it carefully, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Sure enough, it is a weakened version of the waste spirit stone skin!


    Spiritual power is tangible, but divine perception is invisible. It is most difficult to resist and isolate.


    "That''s it. Cut it for me!"


    Zhang Yi handed the stone to the master holding the knife, and then took out a bank card. Before he came, he exchanged nine million dollars in the bank card into US dollars and into a foreign account, a total of more than one million US dollars.


    He found this stone from a pile of waste, but it also costs 10000 dollars.


    "Ha ha, Xu Minghui, is this your little doll? Can gambling stones be fooled? Be careful to lose your Xu family and lose everything! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi shouting cut, Liu Tiande took two steps and couldn''t help laughing.


    From the beginning, his eyes were only Xu Minghui. As for Zhang Yi, he only regarded him as a younger generation of the family who followed Xu Minghui to grow knowledge.


    Seeing a young generation of the Xu family casually grabbing a stone and shouting to cut, Liu Tiande couldn''t help mocking and hitting.


    The two had a festival in their early years. Although they took the position of home owner and didn''t fight directly these years, Liu Tiande still resented it, that is, the Yanjing Meng family didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small matter, otherwise he would have wanted to destroy the Xu family.


    However, the Meng family in Yanjing is unwilling to come forward. Although the Liu family is better than the Xu family, it is also very limited. It is impossible to destroy the Liu family.


    So now when we meet Xu Minghui, how can Liu Tiande not seize the opportunity to crack down on Xu Minghui?


    "Mr. Zhang..." Xu Minghui glanced at Liu Tiande coldly, and then went to Zhang Yi to remind him in a low voice.


    Although Liu Tiande is hateful, what he said is not unreasonable. If he doesn''t understand gambling and fooling around, he may lose all his wealth.


    There are at least tens of thousands of stones in this yard. The lowest price is $10000, and the most expensive can reach millions of dollars.


    However, the high price of this stone does not mean that it can cut good things. It is just that the products are equal and all aspects are very good. The probability of cutting is higher, but if it is empty or the cut jade is very low, it is blood loss.


    In fact, many people were cheated and bought it at a high price. As a result, they either cut it empty or the cut things are not worth a lot of money.


    A knife will lose millions of dollars, which is equivalent to tens of millions of yuan!


    And the gambler, who has no gambler psychology, once he loses, he wants to get back, and the result is deeper and deeper.


    There is one of the most exaggerated records in the gambling industry. Once there was a top rich man with a fortune of 100 billion. He just liked gambling, but he didn''t study gambling enough. In the last few days, he lost all his fortune of 100 billion.


    Hundreds of billions of wealth, even the Xu family doesn''t have so many. That''s why they brought almost all their wealth in order to bid for the legendary life prolonging medicine this time.


    Therefore, Xu Minghui worried that Zhang Yi would fall into it. Although Zhang Yi is a master level figure, he is so young and easy to be impulsive.


    "Boy! The broken stone you chose is a piece of waste. You can''t cut anything at all! Be careful to lose everything and go back to the board. Hey, hey! "


    Liu Tiande continued to sneer.


    Because the position of Xu Minghui''s station was just blocked by Zhang Yi''s body, Liu Tiande didn''t notice Xu Minghui''s respectful face when facing Zhang Yi.


    "Oh? You say this stone can''t cut anything? Then dare you make a bet with me? "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. He was disgusted with Liu Tiande, who had been buzzing on the edge, but then Zhang Yi''s eyebrows stretched out and pulled a strange arc from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh! Xu Minghui, you young people of the Xu family are crazy enough to bet with me Liu Tiande! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s provocative words, Liu Tiande was stunned at first, then couldn''t help raising his tone and smiled.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Ten billion. Dare you bet?"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and said contemptuously in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiande''s face suddenly changed, 10 billion, even for his Liu family.


    Not only Liu Tiande, but even Xu Minghui was shocked. Although the Xu family paid a price of 10 billion to invite Zhang Yi, in fact, it was also a bone breaking thing for the whole Xu family. In addition, for this trip to Myanmar, the Xu family even mortgaged almost all their family industries.


    "Boy, of course I dare to bet. It''s a pity that you are just a junior of the Xu family. Can you get so much money?"


    Liu Tiande calmed down and couldn''t help sneering.


    Then he looked at Xu Minghui: "Xu Minghui, is that how you indulge the younger generation of the Xu family?"


    "Mr. Zhang, do you really want to bet?"


    Xu Minghui ignored Liu Tiande, but asked Zhang Yi with suspicious eyes.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yi is a guru level figure after all. It should be impossible to throw out a 10 billion bet. This is not a small number!


    "Yes, it depends on whether he dares!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and looked at Liu Tiande with provocative eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is all the wealth I brought this time, a total of more than $10 billion. If you need it, you can take it for the time being!"


    Xu Minghui hesitated, then gritted his teeth and handed a black card in Liu Tiande''s shocked eyes.


    He guessed that Zhang Yi might not have much money with him this time, so he made up his mind to gamble. Even if he really lost, a Grandmaster might owe the Xu family a favor, and he made a lot of money.


    After all, the most reliable thing in this world will always be power. As for money, only with unparalleled power can you earn it back soon.


    It has to be said that Xu Minghui is indeed very bold. He dares to lend all his wealth to Zhang Yi to gamble. In anyone''s opinion, it is a very crazy move.


    But Xu Minghui doesn''t think so. He brought all his wealth this time in order to bid for the legendary life prolonging magic medicine. It is possible that all the top rich and consortium leaders in the world come here, and their assets are thousands of times that of the Xu family.


    And that kind of life-saving magic medicine also has a great attraction to these top rich and consortium leaders. To be honest, Xu Minghui didn''t hold much hope this time.


    Instead of holding uncertain hopes, it''s better to exchange them for the favor of a master. In that way, even if the old man returns to the west, the Xu family can still stand.


    "Well! I promise you the favor of the Xu family! Looking back, old man Xu''s physical problems were wrapped up in me! Can extend his life by at least 20 years! "


    Rao is Zhang Yi, who also glances at Xu Minghui''s great courage. Then he pondered for a moment and said to Xu Minghui seriously.


    "What? The old man is out of oil and the lamp is dry. Can Mr. Zhang really help him prolong his life for 20 years? "

 Chapter 154

    Birth, old age and death are the laws of heaven and earth. Master Xu has now reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even with the divine medicine to prolong life, I''m afraid he will live at most a few more years.


    Twenty years, what''s that concept?


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was solemn and said with a confident smile.


    Master Xu''s physical condition only needs to supplement his life essence, and a essence pill can extend his life span of 20 years.


    However, for Zhang Yi, refining Jingyuan pill is not a small challenge, and there are many precious medicinal materials needed for this pill. In the secular world, the value of each medicinal material is in the hundreds of millions, and it is the kind with price and no market.


    That is, in the valley of Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi got a lot of precious medicinal materials. Refining refined yuan Dan can still be done.


    But at the end of the law, it''s not easy to find precious medicinal materials. The medicinal materials collected from the valley in Fengshan Town are used a little less. In addition, the Xu family decided to bid for the divine medicine to prolong life, so he didn''t mention it.


    But now Xu Minghui is so determined to lend himself so much money, and it is still a gamble that outsiders will lose. Naturally, Zhang Yi can''t be stingy.


    Help the Xu family to extend their life span for 20 years. These more than 10 billion US dollars are also used with peace of mind!


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Seeing the self-confidence and solemnity on Zhang Yi''s face, Xu Minghui was secretly excited. Although he felt incredible, he vaguely felt that he had bet right.


    This is the guru''s authority! The words of such characters have high credibility, even if some words sound incredible!


    Just like the current TV news, I like to add a prefix in front of everything to increase credibility.


    "Xu Minghui, are you crazy? Believe the boy''s nonsense? "


    Liu Tiande looked like a ghost. Now he can finally see that Zhang Yi is not a junior of the Xu family, but his clothes are really ordinary and completely out of touch with the rich childe.


    But Xu Minghui even lent all his wealth to this ugly boy for a gamble without suspense. In Liu Tiande''s eyes, he was confused.


    "If you don''t dare, go away!"


    Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously and said politely.


    "OK! Boy, you''re arrogant! I bet you! Don''t cry then! "


    Liu Tiande is also a face person.


    The conversation between them was not small. The 10 billion bet immediately caused a commotion. The top rich and family leaders who were screening stones in the yard also looked at them one after another.


    At this time, Liu Tiande naturally can''t admit counseling, and this kind of gambling is his big win. If he doesn''t want this kind of money sent to the door, he will be pinched by the door.


    "Oh, by the way, I said 10 billion, that''s US dollars!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly smiled again.


    "I bought it! Ten billion gambling, or dollars! It''s really a big hand. Which big family in the East dares to bet 10 billion with such a piece of waste! Is this crazy? "


    A Middle East oil tycoon was shocked and gambled $10 billion. I''m afraid there is no such exaggerated gamble in the world! At least not on the surface.


    After all, I''m afraid that the wealth of many top rich people is almost the same. Gambling with all their wealth is simply fatal.


    "The $10 billion gamble is really interesting! But how is it possible to cut good things out of this waste? I''m afraid the young man is out of his mind! "


    The boss of a multinational consortium shook his head slightly and said $10 billion. Even for a top multinational consortium like them, it would hurt their muscles and bones!


    "I''ve seen all these wastes. It''s impossible to cut things out!"


    At this time, a well-dressed British noble old man shook his head and sighed.


    "I bought it! That''s Mr. William! Mr. William, known as the king of gambling stones! "


    "Mr. William is the king of gambling. He won nine out of ten. He once cut a divine stone!"


    "This is Mr. William who has cut out the divine stone. He must have seen the right thing. He said that if this broken stone can''t cut anything, it can''t be cut!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Englishman who looked like an aristocrat opened his mouth, he immediately attracted the attention of all the top rich and consortium leaders present. Many people looked at him with enthusiasm and worship. For a time, the attention was no weaker than the 10 billion gamble of Zhang Yi and Liu Tiande.


    It can be seen how charming Mr. William, who is known as the king of gambling stones, is.


    what the fuck! Even Liu Tiande couldn''t help scolding his mother when he heard Zhang Yi say $10 billion. This boy is fucking crazy!


    However, hearing Mr. William''s words, Liu Tiande suddenly decided that although he had not seen Mr. William, he was still thunderous about his name as the gambling king.


    "Good! OK! OK! I bet you! Ten billion dollars! If cut empty or fall! The ten billion dollars in your boy''s hand belongs to me! "


    Liu Tiande smiled grimly and stared greedily at the black card in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Ten billion dollars, which is almost two-thirds of his Liu family''s wealth. If he gets it, the Liu family''s power will at least double.


    It is also an obvious waste and the golden words of Mr. William, the gambling king. This time he will win, and there is no suspense.


    "Xu Minghui, you fool, wait. Today I''ll call you the Xu family in Lingnan a thing of the past!"


    Then, Liu Tiande looked at Xu Minghui again and said with a cold smile.


    After so many years, we can finally bring down this old opponent.


    "Liu Tiande, don''t be complacent too early. We took out $10 billion. Where''s yours?"


    Although Xu Minghui was in a panic, he had to be strong and calm in front of his old rivals.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiande''s face suddenly stagnated. Although he was the head of the family, he only came to see him with his uncle this time. He had at most $100 million with him.


    "What? How dare you gamble with us without money? "


    Seeing this, Xu Minghui smiled coldly and felt inexplicably relieved.


    To be honest, his legs are still shaking after a $10 billion gamble.


    "Hum! Although I didn''t bring enough money, I put my seal here. It''s OK! "


    Liu Tiande snorted coldly, and then took out the owner''s seal from his body.


    This seal, however, represents the identity and authority of the head of the family. It works well anywhere.


    What else does Xu Minghui want to say? After all, it''s just the owner''s seal. Without seeing the money, he always feels uneasy.


    But seeing Zhang Yi waving his hand, he closed his mouth.


    "No harm! As long as you open this mouth! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, looking indifferent.


    But in the eyes of others, I can''t help shaking my head. Because there are a mixture of good and bad people in this place, no one is so qualified to preside over it. Therefore, there is no much guarantee for this kind of private gambling.


    "Ha ha! Still a little brother! "


    Seeing this, Liu Tiande couldn''t help laughing. However, he was sneering at the bottom of his heart. As expected, he was a suckling boy. I believed him in a word.


    However, he is sure to win the bet. Moreover, he is not afraid of the other party''s default because he relies on the Meng family!


    "Cut it! Cut it! "


    Then Liu Tiande looked at the knife master and hurried.


    This is ten billion dollars. It seems that Liu Tiande has seen the scene of winning ten billion dollars. He can''t help smiling.


    The master in charge of the knife was so frightened that his hands trembled. He had worked here for so many years and had never seen such a gamble. Damn it, it''s 10 billion dollars! Are you local tyrants or not people? I don''t treat money as money!


    "Such waste can cut things out. That''s the hell!"


    Master Zhang Dao looked at the big broken stone in his hand. He couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. His eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    Which is the top dandy? What a black sheep!


    Although he doesn''t specialize in gambling stones, he has been a master for so many years. It''s almost impossible for this kind of waste material to produce good things.


    Unless a miracle happens! But he hasn''t seen miracles for so many years.


    "Cut it, master! But let me give you a suggestion. Be careful when you use the knife. Don''t cut the things inside. "


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t see the strange eyes of Master Zhang Dao, and said confidently.


    The top tycoons and consortium leaders in the yard almost laughed when they heard this. I don''t know which top dandy is really naive and lovely. It seems that they don''t have any common sense of gambling. They actually thought there was something in it.


    "Young people today are really confident! Even if it''s waste, I''m not 100% sure that nothing can be cut out of it! "


    The elegant noble master, Mr. William, could not help shaking his head, and a trace of disdain flashed in his dark blue eyes. These Oriental people are really getting worse from generation to generation, and they are simply too arrogant.


    Hey! Master Zhang Dao sighed and carefully cut it according to the rules. Although it was just a piece of waste, he didn''t think he could cut anything good. It was probably an empty shell, but after all, it was a $10 billion gamble, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    These are the top rich and consortium leaders from all over the world. If he cuts things and affects the gambling, it is estimated that he will not be far from death.


    "Puff..." as the stone cutting machine runs, layers of stone chips fall.


    After a while, the palm sized stone was cut to a quarter of the size of a fist, and there was no sign of green at all.


    "Ha ha! Boy, give up your heart. There''s only such a small bit left. It''s impossible to produce anything! "


    Liu Tiande couldn''t help laughing proudly. He was even too lazy to continue to pay attention. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the money!"


    Ten billion dollars! Even as the head of a third rate family in China, he couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Although the eyes of the high-level ancient martial arts are not in the secular world, it can be moving when the wealth of the secular world reaches a very high level.


    After all, the huge worldly wealth can be used to cultivate excellent children of the family.


    The top rich in the yard and the tycoon of the consortium couldn''t help shaking their heads, and then they looked like watching a good play. They lost $10 billion. They wanted to see if the top dandy in the East would really give money.


    Even Xu Minghui''s face became gray and frustrated. He was already desperate and secretly blamed himself in his heart. Did he feel wrong? I knew I should have stopped Mr. Zhang. I lost $10 billion. I''m afraid it''s a master level figure who has to break his muscles and bones.


    The three elders of the Xu family behind Xu Minghui can''t help but be silent. In fact, Xu Minghui lent Zhang Yi $10 billion at the beginning. They opposed it. Unfortunately, Xu Minghui is the owner of the family and has the power of arbitrariness. Their opposition is useless!


    "Continue cutting!" However, Zhang Yi remained unchanged and continued to stare at the stone that was only a quarter the size of his fist under the cutting machine.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Cut it all open and let the boy die!"


    Seeing this, Liu Tiande couldn''t help sneering, and then waved to the master.


    "Poof --!" The temporarily stopped machine began to run again, but this time, with only one knife, there was an accident.


    A touch of green burst out with golden light, accompanied by an extremely abundant aura.


    "What an amazing aura fluctuation. Is it the best spirit jade?"


    The bigwigs who knew the goods couldn''t help shouting. For a moment, the top rich and consortium bigwigs in the whole yard couldn''t help but surround.


    "Excuse me!"


    In particular, Mr. William, known as the king of gambling stones, jumped up like a rabbit, with a layer of excited blush on his face and strong desire in his eyes.


    "This is not the best spiritual jade... But... Divine stone!"

 Chapter 155

    God stone!


    Just two words, it was like a rocket coming in, and the whole yard was boiling. The eyes that were so hot as to melt steel focused on the waste stone under master Zhang Dao. Bursts of green and gold light shot out of a hole in the stone.


    This is a divine stone. It''s rare to see it for many years. Even guru level figures will be jealous when they see it.


    Because even a magic stone the size of a thumb is enough to raise the cultivation of the strong masters to a small level.


    The top tycoons and consortium leaders in this Yard have seen all kinds of good things on weekdays, but at this moment, when they see this divine stone with green and golden light, their greed can no longer be concealed, and even some unbearable things flow out of their mouths.


    The divine stone can greatly improve the master, not to mention the martial arts below the master. Just a little can make the master master master become a strong master. What a treasure!


    "I bought it! I didn''t expect that a broken stone like waste material cut out the legendary divine stone. This is a big rise against the sky! "


    "This can''t be described as a sharp rise. The divine stone is priceless. No amount of money can buy it! This is a divine stone that can easily create a master level strong man. Even if the strong man in the master''s realm is refined, he can improve his cultivation in a short time, and even reach the peak directly! "


    "This Oriental boy is really lucky to cut out the legendary divine stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    These world-class rich and consortium leaders are usually big people who don''t change their face when Mount Tai collapses in front, that is, Jinshan and Yinshan are put in front of them, which can''t impress them.


    But now, in the face of a small God stone, these world-class big people are all excited, and even their eyes are red. They want to take this God stone as their own.


    "Cut! Cut it all, be careful! "


    Mr. William, the king of gambling stones, was also so excited that he stretched out his hands and held them falsely. Although he had cut a divine stone, he was more than half smaller than this.


    Moreover, the divine stone can be met but not sought. Last time, it was because a divine stone was cut out that Mr. William broke through to the peak of the divine master.


    Shennian master is equivalent to the ancient martial master in the East!


    The cultivation system in the west is different from that in the East. It mainly cultivates spiritual power. Just like the magicians in the movies, it can release powerful magic skills.


    Of course, in the west, there is also the profession of knight, which is similar to the ancient martial arts in the East. There are also spell masters, but they are very rare. Spell masters are a branch of master reading. They are very strange and can curse people and kill people thousands of miles away.


    The master of the palm knife was also stunned, and his hands were shaking. Although he had cut the divine stone here before, it was not his palm knife. Now it was his turn to cut the divine stone himself. He was so excited that he was about to suffocate and his legs were weak. If he hadn''t grabbed the table with his hands, he was afraid that others would have been unstable and fell down.


    "I''ll come!" Seeing that the knife master was too frightened to move his hand, Mr. William rolled up his sleeves and went to battle himself.


    Although he is not a knife master, he still knows this basic skill after so many years of gambling.


    "Puff, puff..." Mr. William''s movements are very agile and his hands are very stable. Unlike the knife master, his hands and feet are trembling when he sees the cut stone. Just like ordinary people who won hundreds of millions of awards at once, he will die suddenly if his heart is bad.


    Soon, Mr. William quickly cut out the divine stone, which was a quarter of the size of his fist. It was round. Although the surface was bumpy, it was crystal clear.


    Most importantly, the huge aura contained in it can be felt by everyone present. Even the master of the palm knife accidentally sniffed it and felt comfortable. The tension and panic just now disappeared. Even the soft pain of the body disappeared because he cut the stone for most of the day.


    "Such a large divine stone is the only one I''ve seen in my life. If the strong man at the peak of shennian master refines it, he may be able to take the legendary step!"


    Mr. William was so excited that he almost trembled. His fingers gently rubbed the stone, and his gentle appearance was like touching his lover.


    Boom!


    Mr. William''s words let all the world-class rich and consortium leaders present blow up.


    Taking that step in the legend is a world shaking event. Looking around the world, whether it is the ancient martial world in the east or the extraordinary world in the west, we should tremble for it.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is that possible? How can you really cut something out? And it is also a legendary divine stone! "


    The crowd was boiling and cracking. Only Liu Tiande was ignorant. Even the proud smile on his face had not yet dispersed. It solidified on his face. With his big mouth and incredible expression in his eyes, it looked very funny.


    Originally, he was sure of the gamble. After all, it was waste. After cutting so much, he almost cut to the end without turning green.


    But he never thought that when he was about to cut to the end, it was green, and it was not ordinary green, it was golden green, gold green with gold in green, gold green with green in gold.


    This is a fucking stone! Legendary priceless treasure! Even master level figures are jealous when they see them!


    Liu Tiande was also jealous and jealous. He wanted to take the divine stone as his own, but there were so many big guys present that he couldn''t turn to him.


    So he thought more about his gamble with Zhang Yi, which was $10 billion! Even if the Liu family is very rich, they have to spend $10 billion. For the whole Liu family, it is tantamount to gouging out their hearts.


    Can people still live if their hearts are dug?


    "Master, you can''t take out $10 billion, or our Liu family will be finished!"


    Several of the older generation masters of the Liu family who follow Liu Tiande are also anxious. They have to suck up the blood of the Liu family for $10 billion!


    As for the beauty shopping guide who followed Liu Tiande, he had long been scared to hide and tremble. The world of these local tyrants is really terrible.


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? It''s just a hairy boy who came with Xu Minghui. He doesn''t look like a child of a big family. What can I do! "


    Liu Tiande snorted coldly, with fierce eyes.


    This is the border of Myanmar. It''s nothing to die!


    "Just in case, please hurry to invite your uncle. You''d better invite the Meng family together!"


    Liu Tiande turned his eyes and whispered in one of them.


    "Hey! Master, I''ll go now! "


    The old man of the Liu family immediately brightened his eyes and left the courtyard.


    "This young man from the East, I am willing to pay 50 billion US dollars to buy this divine stone!"


    At this time, the heated discussion has ended, and the leader of a multinational top consortium directly offered.


    "Hum! This is the legendary god stone. You want to buy it for a mere $50 billion? I''ll pay $70 billion! "


    A Middle East oil tycoon said coldly that his eyes were red. The ancestor of his family was the existence of the peak of the divine master. If there was this divine stone, he might have taken the legendary step.


    As long as the ancestors of the family take the legendary step, it is worth spending any more money.


    "I''ll pay 100 billion dollars! Everyone, give me face! "


    At this time, Mr. William, the king of gambling, finally opened his mouth and raised $30 billion directly.


    Oh, my God! Xu Minghui and others saw it and smacked their tongue. They were also shocked and surprised that they could cut out the divine stone. They thought it was a gamble that must be lost, but they didn''t expect to turn over in the end.


    He also cut out the legendary divine stone against the heaven and earth, which attracted these world-class leaders to compete. In the blink of an eye, the price was raised to $100 billion by Mr. William.


    This is 100 billion dollars! I''m afraid it''s just the wealth of China''s first-class family!


    But Mr. William can offer this price so freely. Obviously, the forces behind it have exceeded the level of China''s first-class family.


    Seeing Mr. William open his mouth and offer such a sky high price, these world-class rich and top multinational consortium leaders at the scene can''t help showing hesitation and fear.


    The hesitation is that the price is too terrible. They may not be able to afford it. What they fear is the super power behind Mr. William.


    Because Mr. William is a Duke of England, the family consortium behind him has been in most of Europe for hundreds of years, which is very old and terrible.


    Seeing the silence of these world-class rich and consortium leaders, Mr. William showed a satisfied smile, then looked at Zhang Yi and said, "lucky young Oriental, Congratulations, you will get a fortune that attracts worldwide attention!"


    For a time, the world-class rich and the leaders of top multinational consortia looked at Zhang Yi with envy and envy. The $100 billion is indeed a fortune attracting worldwide attention.


    Even Liu Tiande almost cracked his eyes and stared at Zhang Yi. He wanted to replace it. It was $100 billion, comparable to seven or eight Liu families.


    However, in the face of the envious eyes of many world-class rich and top consortium leaders, Zhang Yi shook his head indifferently.


    "I''m sorry! I won''t sell this! "

 Chapter 156

    Mr. William, known as the king of gambling stones, a British Duke threw 100 billion US dollars to buy a god stone cut by Yi, which immediately set off a huge wave in the yard.


    As Mr. William said, this is indeed a remarkable wealth, that is, the forces behind these world-class top rich and multinational consortium leaders. Except for a few of them, most of them have less total assets.


    Even the wealth of China''s first-class top families in the secular world may not be much better in total.


    At that time, the envious, jealous and shocking eyes gathered on Zhang Yi like a blazing torch. This young man from the East looked like he was in his twenties. He just spent $10000, cut it all down, directly $100 billion, and jumped into the ranks of the world''s top rich.


    One hundred billion dollars, even for powerful ancient warriors, is a huge wealth. Only masters can ignore the wealth of the secular world, because if they want, they can converge to a large amount of wealth in the secular world in a short time.


    Even the head of the third rate family like Liu Tiande was jealous and wanted to replace him.


    Xu Minghui and others were also thrilled and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. This is a huge wealth ten times that of their Xu family!


    That''s it, easy to get?


    As for the beautiful guide Mingwei who was with her, she was almost fainted. Previously, she was disappointed that she only received the bottom family power and couldn''t earn a few tips. But now, this seemingly ordinary young man has changed and is about to become a world-class top rich.


    You know, although those top dandies have a prominent background and the forces behind them have huge wealth, they can use only a small part of their funds. I''m afraid the best can use tens of billions of dollars, and it''s not dollars.


    But Zhang Yi is just a person, who has to compete with the wealth of a world-class first-class force. What a terror.


    However, in the face of the envious eyes of so many top rich, consortium leaders and Mr. William''s confident eyes, Zhang Yi''s answer is only two words!


    Not for sale!


    Zhang Yi''s voice was not loud, but it fell like two rockets, which blew up the whole yard.


    At the time of the meeting, these top rich and consortium leaders couldn''t help opening their mouths. Although they are used to seeing a lot of money on weekdays, they are still shocked by the level of $100 billion.


    In their view, such a huge amount of wealth is an irresistible temptation for any young person.


    However, the answer of the young man from the East surprised everyone present.


    "Oh, my God! Little fellow of the East, you turned down a fortune of 100 billion dollars. Are you crazy? "


    The boss of a multinational consortium opened his brown eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "That''s crazy, 100 billion dollars! If your family knew you had refused $100 billion, it would tear you up in anger! "


    The leader of a country''s super family shook his head in disbelief and expressed incomprehension for the behavior of this young Oriental.


    "What a wayward little fellow, you missed a chance to become a world-class rich!"


    "What is this little guy thinking? Do you want to keep this sacred stone? This place is very chaotic. If you get good things, you may not be able to hold them. Oh, the wisest thing is to exchange them for a lot of wealth! "


    "Mr. William is a great existence at the peak of the divine mind master. It''s a bad thing to refuse him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Others shook their heads in shock. A large part of them had a sneer in their eyes and flashed an inexplicable light, like a group of hungry wolves staring at the lamb.


    If Mr. William bought this sacred stone and was afraid of each other''s strength and background, these top rich and consortium leaders might not dare to move their minds, but now this young man from the East refused to sell, which was great news for them.


    "Hum! In such a place, if you don''t get rid of the divine stone quickly, you really want to die! "


    Liu Tiande was also in a daze, then sneered, with a greedy light in his eyes.


    "Well, I have to go back and inform my uncle and the Meng family immediately. This is a divine stone. They will be interested! This is a great achievement! Hey, hey! "


    Then, Liu Tiande quietly withdrew from the yard with a face of resentment and insidious.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s better to get rid of this divine stone. The news will spread quickly. I don''t know how many people will do it secretly at that time! Those who can come here are usually led by masters! "


    Feel the green light in the eyes of these top rich and consortium leaders. Xu Minghui and others also feel numb on their scalp and cold all over.


    The treasure of divine stone is enough to make guru level figures jealous and fight shamelessly.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yi was also a master level figure, there were also strong and weak masters. It was amazing that Zhang Yi could step into the master''s realm at such a young age, but I''m afraid it belongs to the bottom one in the master.


    Of course, he hasn''t seen the two top masters of the Song family lose miserably in the hands of Zhang Yi, otherwise he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    There are no rules in this place. If you want to insist on the rules, the big fist is the rules.


    It''s conceivable that once Zhang Yi doesn''t get rid of it, I don''t know how many terrible enemies he will attract tonight. I''m afraid all guru level figures can come. In such a situation, Xu Minghui feels cold when he thinks about it.


    And there is only one end to them, that is to die!


    However, Zhang Yi did not pay attention to Xu Minghui, but directly extended his hand to Mr. William and said faintly: "Mr. William, now it''s time to return the thing to its original owner!"


    From the beginning, Zhang Yi knew that there was something in this waste. Although this special stone has the nature of barren spirit stone skin, it can only isolate his spiritual power, not his divine perception.


    Although he is only practicing Qi realm and has not cultivated divine consciousness in theory, his soul source contains the will of the king level of previous generations. His soul is particularly powerful and can be used as divine consciousness.


    So he just took the stone in his hand and felt it a little, and he knew there was something in it.


    To be honest, he was a little disappointed. He had heard the word "divine stone" just now and thought there was a divine stone containing the power of immortals on the earth. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary spiritual stone.


    The so-called divine stone among the people is actually just an ordinary spiritual stone, and it is still inferior.


    In the cultivation world, the spirit stone is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. Above the top grade spirit stone, it is the divine stone, that is, the immortal stone containing the power of immortals.


    Perhaps the earth is at the end of the law, and the cultivation resources are too poor. The real spiritual stone has almost disappeared. Under such a backward situation, the practitioners on the earth regard the spiritual stone as a divine stone.


    "It seems that I really think too much!" Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. Even if the real divine stone is dying out in the cultivation world, how can there be a Dharma earth at this time.


    However, although I was disappointed, it was good to get a spirit stone, even if it was only a low-grade spirit stone.


    You should know that in the cultivation world, the spirit stone is also a very precious cultivation resource. Practitioners in the Qi realm are generally not qualified to use the spirit stone for cultivation, because it is too extravagant. Only those elite disciples with noble status or the direct young masters and young ladies of the cultivation family have the luxury condition.


    Generally, only when you step into the foundation building environment can you start to practice with spirit stones, and you have to save some money.


    It was also a surprise for Zhang Yi to get a spirit stone on the earth with poor cultivation resources. Although the man Wang Jue he practiced was too strong, the Qi practice environment was comparable to the peak at the later stage of foundation construction. Even the huge spirit contained in this inferior spirit stone could not support his breakthrough.


    "However, there are a lot of medicinal materials collected in the valley of Fengshan Town last time, which is enough to refine some high-quality foundation building pills, and then find a geomantic treasure land with strong aura to lay a spirit gathering array. Taking this spirit stone as the array eye, maybe you can impact the foundation building environment!"


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself that this was his plan.


    In his eyes, this spirit stone is the key to his breakthrough. Not to mention 100 billion US dollars, even hundreds of millions of US dollars can not match the value of this spirit stone.


    Now, with the power of the king''s body and the surging spiritual power cultivated by the king''s formula, it can almost be comparable to the peak of the later stage of the foundation. Even the saint and strong on earth can fight. Even the powerful heat weapon such as rocket can''t cause fatal damage to him.


    Once he breaks through the foundation building environment and uses his Hongmeng purple Qi to cultivate the peerless foundation forged by Wang Jue, his strength will be increased a hundred times and a thousand times. The sage and strong on earth can be destroyed. Even if the powerful rocket explodes, it is also itching. I''m afraid it is a nuclear weapon. As long as it is not at the center of the explosion, it can''t kill him.


    Because once we break through the foundation building environment, not only the spiritual power will grow thousands of times, but the most important thing is that the human king''s body will further degenerate. Although the human king''s body on the second floor is still in the initial stage, it can be regarded as the middle stage. Even if it can''t reach the legendary King Kong''s not bad state, it''s not much worse.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no strong man on earth who can compete with Zhang Yi.


    What hundreds of billions of dollars, trillions of dollars, is a pile of waste paper in front of absolute power.


    With absolute power, great wealth is also readily available.


    "Young man, there is an old saying in your East that every man is innocent and bears his sin! Are you sure you want to give up this huge fortune of $100 billion? "


    The smile on Mr. William''s face was also slightly sluggish, and a cold light flashed in his dark blue eyes. Although he looked like a gentleman, he could hear the threat in his words.


    He is a strong man at the peak of the divine mind master. His greatest wish in his life is to take the legendary step, and this divine stone in front of him is this opportunity.


    Originally, he was very happy to see Shenshi appear again and decided to buy it at a sky high price. In his opinion, this young Oriental boy will immediately agree to his deal.


    However, to his surprise, the other party refused, and the tone was so simple and firm that it didn''t look like what a hot-blooded young man said.


    "Mr. William, I''m sure! I cut this sacred stone. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t hear the threat in the other party''s words.


    "I''m really a confident young man. I hope you can hold this sacred stone!"


    The gentleman like smile on Mr. William''s face disappeared. He put down the stone and turned away in anger!


    But at the moment he turned around, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his dark blue eyes.


    Whoever buys the things in Shifang is the one who buys them. The sales are all voluntary, and no one can force them. Even this powerful Mr. William with a towering background dare not challenge the rules here.


    But as long as you get out of this door, you won''t be in the control of gambling stone square.


    Zhang Yi ignored Mr. William''s anger, directly put away the spirit stone and felt the huge aura contained in it. Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t we go home overnight!"


    Xu Minghui''s face was dignified and whispered uneasily.


    At this time, staying here can only wait for death!


    "The auction hasn''t started yet. What are you doing back home? If you''re afraid, you can go first. As for the promise of treating old man Xu, I''ll still honor it when I return home!"


    Zhang Yi gently shook his head and glanced at the whole yard.


    When Liu Tiande left, he naturally knew it, but he ignored it.


    The money owed to Zhang Yi has not been able to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    The home stay of the Meng family.


    "Uncle! Uncle! There is a divine stone in the gambling stone shop! "


    Liu Tiande ran in excitedly.


    "Divine stone? Who cut it out? "


    In the room, Meng Nantian and the Third Master of the Meng family stood up.


    This time, the Meng family was led by Meng Nantian and the Third Master of Meng. Last time, Zhang Yi forced them to break their arm in Fengshan Town. Fortunately, the Meng family had many precious medicinal materials and even healing pills. Although the Third Master of Meng lost one arm, he finally recovered.


    "It''s not a big force, it''s cut out by a young man with the Xu family. Mr. William, the king of gambling, offered 100 billion US dollars to buy it, but the boy didn''t know whether he was confused or why he didn''t sell it!"


    Liu Tiande sneered.


    One hundred billion dollars! Even figures like Meng Nantian and Meng Sanye were startled.


    But then they looked at each other, and their eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "Do you mean that the young man left the stone himself?"

 Chapter 157

    "Good! Old man, uncle! I''m afraid the news has spread now. Everyone is innocent. I''m afraid it''s a bloody night tonight! "


    Liu Tiande smiled, gloating in his eyes.


    Damn boy, he''s really stupid. He was worried about the ten billion dollar gambling game. After all, it''s not good to say it in full view of the public.


    Of course, Liu Tiande felt that with the energy of the Liu family, there was also the Meng family behind him. Even if the boy came to collect debts, it was useless, not to mention no written evidence.


    But now, the boy won''t get rid of the stone, but it''s cheaper for Liu Tiande.


    After all, as long as people die, that shit bet is countless.


    "Since the young man dared to leave the divine stone, would he have anything to rely on?"


    Meng Nantian was sober and said with some concern.


    "Yes, Tiande, do you recognize which Chinese family that young man belongs to?"


    The Third Master of Meng also frowned, revealing the color of meditation.


    "I don''t know that boy, but even if he came with the Xu family, there were no family elders to follow. I don''t think there can be much power behind him! What''s more, I don''t know how many people are staring at the boy''s divine knowledge this time. Even if he comes from the top ten ancient martial families, I''m afraid he can''t carry it! "


    Liu Tiande smiled carelessly.


    "Well! You have a point! "


    Meng nodded, and the worry on his face gradually dissipated.


    "This young man is too irrational. Although divine knowledge is priceless, in such a mixed place, we should get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Meng Nantian shook his head gently. What a treasure the divine stone is. Maybe it can make the peak master step out of the legendary step.


    Even master level figures can''t care about their faces when they encounter such treasures.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look at it at that time and adapt to the situation!"


    Meng Nantian pondered for a moment and then made such a decision.


    Although Shenshi is destined to attract many masters and strong men, Meng Nantian has found an opportunity to make a breakthrough since he suffered a disastrous defeat in Fengshan Town. After returning to Beijing for a while, he broke through to the peak master territory.


    God stone also has a great attraction to him. Maybe he can take it further.


    So Meng Nantian also wants the divine stone.


    ¡­¡­


    The same situation occurs in various guest houses in the village or in the courtyard.


    Hearing the message from his subordinates, a powerful master with terrible breath burst out like a dragon, opened his cold eyes and looked at the guest house where Zhang Yi lived.


    Even, once the news spread, the three floors of the home stay where Zhang Yi lived were directly empty. Both the residents and the boss ran away.


    Because everyone knows that there is likely to be a bloody battle tonight, with master level figures fighting.


    In a civilian courtyard, Zhang Junshan is meditating and practicing martial arts.


    This underground auction, with the strength of Zhang Jia, is naturally qualified to take a trip through this muddy water.


    Beside Zhang Junshan, there is an old man in a black tunic. The old man looks very old and even his back is bent.


    But Zhang Junshan was extremely respectful to the old man, because he could feel the strength of the rough waves hidden in the old man''s dry and bent body.


    "Old ancestor, what do you think of that divine stone?"


    Zhang Junshan inquired. He just got the news that a young Oriental man was pregnant with a divine stone.


    As a new great master of Zhangjia, he is also eager for the legendary divine stone. It is said that the divine stone is not small. If he gets it, he may reach the peak level of a great master in a short time. At that time, he can sit on an equal footing with several old ancestors of Zhangjia.


    "The divine stone is really good, but it will be a bloody storm at that time. We have more important things to do on this trip. Let''s act according to the circumstances!"


    The old man with dry and bent body raised his head slowly, opened his turbid eyes and said faintly.


    It seems that in his eyes, even the divine stone can''t compare with the more important thing he said.


    "Yes!" Hearing that the old man mentioned it, Zhang Junshan flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes, and then bowed his head to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Minghui finally didn''t choose to leave, but let the other three old Xu family return home immediately.


    After all, these are the only three masters of chemical strength in the Xu family. They can''t lose here, otherwise the Xu family will really be finished.


    He chose to stay because he wanted to bet that Zhang Yi could carry those greedy enemies in the dark.


    In addition, he can''t return empty handed before he gets the things to renew his life. Otherwise, the Xu family will be in danger if the old man falls down.


    It''s better to stay here and gamble. As long as you win the bet, the Xu family will really get Zhang Yi''s friendship. At that time, the situation of the Xu family can be easily solved.


    However, along the way, he could feel that there were many malicious eyes staring at them. Although he decided to stay, he still felt frightened.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi next to him, Xu Minghui couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was so hearty that he didn''t seem to feel the hidden danger. After leaving the gambling stone workshop, he wandered around to the one selling antiques.


    Finally, I spent $10 million to buy an old object like a funnel.


    "Mr. Zhang, can this thing be worth ten million dollars?"


    Xu Minghui was puzzled. He felt that Zhang Yi had been cheated. It looked like the texture of ceramics. Even if it was real ceramics in ancient official kilns, it was not worth the price.


    "This thing is really worthless!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, but the smile on his face didn''t decrease.


    "Worthless? What else do you want? "


    Xu Minghui couldn''t help but stare and asked puzzled.


    "Although this thing is not worth money, the things in it are worth money, not to mention $10 million, even $100 billion!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Xu Minghui and said with a faint smile.


    "Isn''t it sand? It''s still purple and gold. It looks very good! "


    Xu Minghui disagreed. He couldn''t forget the smile on Zhang Yi''s face when he said a piece of purple and golden sand from the inside.


    That seems to be a cheap smile!


    Hell, isn''t it just a piece of sand? Although the color is a little strange, it shouldn''t be a good thing!


    "Well, it''s sand!"


    Zhang Yi smiled mysteriously, nodded and stopped explaining.


    Even if he did, Xu Minghui may not understand the value of purple Jinsha.


    Zhang Yi was very happy that the purple Jinsha he had collected from the Song family was only as big as his fingernail. Now he found an old object like a funnel and even revealed a big purple Jinsha, which made Zhang Yi very happy.


    Purple Jinsha is the best material for refining tools. Adding a little into it can improve the quality and strength of magic tools.


    I''m afraid there must be thousands of grains in such a big pot. It''s more than enough to temper his life flying sword.


    The village is very big. In addition to gambling stone square, antiques, gambling war and other entertainment programs, Zhang Yi lost interest after walking around casually, and then returned to the B & B with Xu Minghui.


    "It''s clean!"


    Looking at the empty B & B, Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned to look at Xu Minghui and said, "are you really not going? You know, there may be danger tonight! "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Minghui clenched his teeth and said, "I''d like to follow Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Xu Minghui, then nodded and said, "then go up and stay in your room for a while! Their goal is me! "


    With that, Zhang Yi''s eyes scanned around the B & B consciously or unconsciously.


    Because he had sensed that there were dozens of obscure breath around him, at least Huajin level masters, and even many ancient martial arts master level masters.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t care. When he returned to the room, he took out the purple Jinsha, summoned his own life flying sword and began to exercise.


    Now his life flying sword can only be regarded as barely qualified, but there are still many defects. The most important point is that the hardness is not enough. Although it is enough to cut the magic tools for building the foundation, it may be broken if it meets stronger magic tools.


    Once the original life flying sword is destroyed, Zhang Yi, as the master, will also be horribly backfired.


    Therefore, it is very important to increase the hardness of this life flying sword.


    Now there are so many purple sands, which is enough to raise the hardness of Benming flying sword to a higher level.


    Lingli turns into fire, and purple sands are integrated into Benming flying sword like bright stars, and the fierce smell of Benming flying sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    With the passage of time, night soon fell, and the surroundings of the B & B suddenly became very quiet. To be exact, it should be dead silence, because there was not even a sound of insects.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed. Xu Minghui in the next room was fidgeting and sweating all over. Although he knew that the goal of those people was Zhang Yi, how could he sleep steadily.


    If you don''t sleep well, you won''t wake up again.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, a wave appeared in the dead air. A Black Dagger unexpectedly appeared half an inch in front of Zhang Yi''s throat.


    The black dagger is like a fish in water in this dark night. If your eyesight is a little weak, you can''t find it at all.


    Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in his bright eyes. Then his two fingers suddenly clamped the sudden Black Dagger at an extremely strange speed, and then gave a sudden shock.


    Because he found that the other party''s hiding skills were even higher than the Jiuyou peak master he met last time.


    "Eh?" There was also a surprise in the dark, and then a small dark figure rolled out of the void.


    Through the Black Dagger, the shadow felt a force that frightened him and directly broke his secret method.


    "Baga! Boy, hand over the divine stone! "


    Since it was exposed, the shadow did not hide. It even burst out the smell of the middle period of the master, and then directly jumped on Zhang Yi.


    "Islanders? Is this the legendary ninja? "


    Looking at the black shadows suddenly appearing around, Zhang Yi couldn''t help showing an interesting light in his eyes.

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Yi originally thought that the first shot should be Mr. William, the Duke of England and known as the king of gambling stones. After all, Zhang Yi refused his deal on the spot, which embarrassed him. However, he did not expect that a ninja master in an island country could not wait to take the lead.


    Ninja, Zhang Yi in his previous life also likes watching animation, especially the hottest one on the island. All kinds of Ninja are dazzling and amazing.


    I thought it was just a fiction, but I didn''t expect that there was a ninja in reality, and this overwhelming shadow is the legendary shadow separation technique?


    "Die!" In the dark, Master Ninja''s Black Dagger drew death arcs and surrounded Zhang Yi from all directions, which was like breaking Zhang Yi into pieces.


    "Hehe! I see! "


    However, as like as two peas, he suddenly laughed. The shadows seemed to be different from what was real, even the smell of the exudes. They felt like a man suddenly became numerous.


    If so, even if the Ninja has only the cultivation of the master in the middle period, I''m afraid it can compete with Zhang Yi.


    After all, it seems that there must be dozens or hundreds of these shadows, which is equivalent to a hundred masters acting like Zhang Yi at the same time. Even with Zhang Yi''s strength, he can''t fully withstand so many master level attacks.


    I''m afraid we can''t really suppress it unless we use people''s King fist and raise our strength to the peak level in the later stage of foundation construction, that is, comparable to the holy master''s realm on earth.


    However, as like as two peas, the fact that the so-called shadow separation is actually a shell is not the same as the power of the original one. But the shadow separation is very deceptive, and the breath of separation is exactly the same as that of his own. It makes people think that they have the same strength as their own.


    That is, Zhang Yi''s perceptual ability is too strong. Otherwise, even if he is the strong one of the top guru, he will be frightened by this shadow separation technique.


    It''s a pity that there is such a strong secret skill, even in the cultivation world of previous lives. Otherwise, it would be against the sky.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were like electricity. He found the Buddha shuttling among countless shadow parts, and then punched him.


    Zhang Yi used all his strength in this punch. Even if the master at the top was forced to take this punch, he would be seriously injured in an instant and fall to the ground.


    "Ah --! How can you be so strong? Top master! No, it''s more terrible than the top master! "


    The Ninja Master never dreamed that Zhang Yi would see through his secret skills and directly attack his true self, and the strength of this young man was more terrible than he imagined.


    How could such a young Oriental boy have such terrible strength! The dead soul of the Master Ninja took great risks. Unfortunately, it was too late. He was directly hit by Zhang Yi in the chest, his heart was directly shattered, and died on the spot.


    Oriental people are so abnormal! This was the last thought of Master Ninja before he died.


    "Boom!" The window of the hostel was directly smashed by the body of Master Ninja, and then fell to the ground outside with a bang.


    One punch, a ninja master was killed!


    The strong men of all sides who were hiding around and watching saw this scene, all took a cold breath and showed a look of shock.


    In fact, when the Ninja Master lurked in just now, a few strong masters at the peak master level had noticed it, but they didn''t stop it, but watched it change.


    After all, these big men can come to this step. Each of them is a thoughtful generation. Although many people think that the young man in the East is too stupid, in the eyes of these top big men, they have nothing to rely on.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, you should know the truth that every man is innocent.


    Therefore, these top leaders suspect that the strong man of the family may be hidden around the Oriental young man.


    So everyone acquiesced that the ninja master took the lead and went in to test. If the Oriental young man was taken soon, they had nothing to worry about. They just fought and robbed the divine stone.


    But now, the ninja master just went in for a while and was thrown out like a dead dog. It''s a little scary.


    "Sure enough, this young man in the East hides the strong man in his family. He is likely to be a master at the top!"


    Mr. William, the king of gambling stones, with his dark blue eyes shining fiercely at night, stared at the quiet third floor of the guest house.


    Beside him, there were several great masters, and even a divine master, but much weaker than him.


    "Mr. William, are we going to do it?"


    The mind master asked in a low voice.


    Although the strong man hidden around the Oriental young man is very powerful, he can''t scare him. The divine stone is very important to them. As long as Mr. William refines the divine stone, he may take that step in the legend.


    Therefore, any sacrifice is worth it.


    "Well, don''t worry. I always think that Oriental boy is a little unusual. He is too calm during the day! Let''s see. Some people can''t wait. "


    Mr. William shook his head. His dark blue eyes radiated a calculated light. He rubbed the green wrench on his left thumb and smiled faintly.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, there were three strong breath rushing to the third floor of the B & B.


    Impressively, they are three masters, and they are all masters in the middle of the clan. They are an ancient Muay Thai master, a white man and a black man.


    The three masters are big and tall. At first glance, they are very explosive and fight head-on. Although the ninja master just now is equivalent to them, he only has the score of being hanged.


    Ninjas in island countries usually hide in the dark and wait for opportunities. They are naturally good at assassination. Sometimes they can even surpass their superiors to assassinate people who are stronger than them. In fact, their hard power is very general. If they fight face-to-face, they can only be crushed.


    "The ancient martial master of the East, come out. You can''t keep the divine stone alone!"


    It was the black master who spoke fluent Chinese. His strong dark muscles rolled horribly. It seemed that as long as he moved, he could burst out terrible power.


    They can feel that there is a strong and solemn atmosphere in the room on the third floor of the B & B. there is no doubt that it is the ancient martial master of the East.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill directly!"


    The master of ancient Muay Thai smashed the door of the room and broke in.


    In fact, ancient Muay Thai is a secret method of body training. People who practice this kind of boxing pay attention to the development of the body. It is said that a saint division level figure came out in Thailand a hundred years ago. He practiced ancient Muay Thai to an extremely advanced level and developed the body to an amazing level. Finally, he evolved a pair of fists into King Kong''s immortal fist, and one fist knocked down a mountain 50 feet high, It''s terrible!


    Although the ancient Muay Thai master is far inferior to that realm, his fists seem to have been cast by molten iron, with a faint metallic luster, which is not like flesh and blood.


    "Boom!" As soon as the ancient Muay Thai master entered the door, he flashed towards the sensed breath. The metallic luster on his fist was also prosperous, just like burning, like a torch.


    "Boom --!"


    However, with a low collision sound, the ancient Muay Thai master flew upside down in the shocked eyes of the people, his blood gushed wildly, his whole arm burst open, and half of his body was blurred.


    "Hiss!" The men and horses of various forces hidden in the dark took another breath of air-conditioning, especially the two white and black masters who followed and were about to break in. They couldn''t help but retreat in fear and looked at the ancient Muay Thai master who fell to the ground and twitched a few times and didn''t make a sound again.


    Ancient Muay Thai is well known for its strength. It is a rare body refining secret method. Among the same level, this ancient Muay Thai expert is often the best.


    Even if the two of them add up, the ancient Muay Thai master can resist.


    But now, it''s such a master. He just broke in and was killed by the second! The ancient Muay Thai was so strong that it was blown open.


    In the Meng family camp, Meng Nantian frowned deeply, looked at Liu Tiande with low eyes and asked, "this is what you said. There is no big background?"


    Two strong men in the middle of the master''s realm in a row were killed by one move. Even if Meng Nantian now broke through the peak master''s realm, he thought it would be difficult to do it.


    "Old... Old man, this... I really don''t know!"


    Liu Tiande had been scared silly for a long time. He was trembling and obedient. They were two masters. They were killed by seconds. What was the origin of the boy? There was such a terrible strong man hidden around him.


    Suddenly, he shivered at the thought of the ten billion dollar gambling with Zhang Yi!


    I hope he forgot!


    In the Zhangjia camp, Zhang Junshan stood with the old man who was dry and bent, looking at him with the same frown.


    "Old ancestor, I didn''t expect that there was such a figure hidden there. At least it was a strong man at the top of the master level!"


    Zhang Junshan''s eyes were full of fear and a touch of desire.


    The peak master realm, which is already standing at the top of the pyramid of the ancient martial world, I''m afraid only the old ancestor around me can match it.


    "Well, I don''t know who the Chinese forces are. Let''s not act rashly later! So as not to create complications and miss major events! "


    The bent old Zhang''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and the pure light flashed in his originally turbid eyes.


    "It''s a good means to kill two masters in a row, your excellency!"


    "Please come out and see me!"


    At this time, Mr. William finally came out of the dark with a solemn look on his face.


    Beside him, several great masters and the divine master were all in full readiness.


    "Is Mr. William finally going to do it? He''s a top deity. Now there''s a good play! "


    "I don''t know what it will be like for the peak shennian master to fight the ancient martial master in the East. It''s really exciting!"


    At this time, the leaders of all parties hidden in the dark stood still, and even had lost the idea of grabbing the divine stone.


    After all, people have that strength. I''m afraid they have to weigh carefully if they want to rob the divine stone.


    "Mr. William, are you looking for me to drink so late?"


    On the third floor of the B & B, a young man suddenly came out of the broken door and looked at Mr. William downstairs with a smile.


    "Why are you?"


    Mr. William couldn''t help staring. In his perception, there was only one person in the room.


    Not only him, but also the leaders of all parties hiding in the dark almost stared out their eyes.


    On the other side of the Meng camp, Liu Tiande was also shocked, and the faces of Meng Nantian and Meng Sanye also changed.


    "Eh? Why does this young man look a little familiar? "


    Zhang Junshan frowned and made a noise in the Zhangjia camp.

 Chapter 159

    Although it''s night, the warrior''s eyesight can see clearly as long as it''s not too far away.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s face, Zhang Junshan always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "It should be an illusion!" Zhang Junshan shook his head secretly. He was sure he had never seen the young man.


    Also, when Zhang Chenhai was expelled from the family, Zhang Yi was still very young. Now twenty years later, Zhang Junshan naturally can''t recognize it.


    As for the ancestor of Zhang Jia next to him, it is even more impossible to recognize Zhang Yi. After all, people like this grandmaster level ancestor seldom appear in the family, even the children of the family.


    "It''s really lively tonight. Is this divine stone really so attractive?"


    Zhang Yi held the spirit stone less than the size of his fist in his hand and scanned the darkness around the guest house where the lights could not shine.


    In his perception, ten waves of people and horses came tonight, and each force has a master level figure to lead the team, which makes Zhang Yi sigh that in China, master level figures are god dragon without tail, which is almost difficult to see.


    That''s him. He''s been making a lot of noise recently, which has attracted guru level figures. But count down, just three of the Song family, Meng Nantian of the Meng family, and then the peak guru level killer of Jiuyou.


    Five in all!


    But now, for the sake of a low-grade spirit stone in his hand, no less than ten guru level figures came at once.


    As soon as the divine stone came out, the surging aura was like a torch in the night, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Mr. William, who felt a little uneasy, became hot.


    Since reaching the peak of the divine mind master, he has encountered a bottleneck. He has a strong feeling that as long as he gets this divine stone, he is likely to take the legendary step.


    "God stone! It is indeed a legendary stone. The last time Mr. William cut that stone, it was twenty years ago. "


    The various forces that stopped in the dark and watched finally couldn''t help coming out of the darkness. In the face of the divine stone, even the figures at the patriarchal level couldn''t calm down, and their eyes greedily stared at the stone in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Only the two forces of Meng family and Zhang family still stood still.


    The Meng family didn''t dare to come out because they recognized Zhang Yi. After all, the lesson they learned in Fengshan Town was very profound.


    And Zhang Jia, because of some scruples and some unknown reasons, did not intend to go through this muddy water.


    In other words, in addition to Zhang Jia and Meng family, there are seven forces. The other force is from the island country. However, the Ninja Master walked alone and was killed by Zhang Yi just now, so there are only nine forces left on the scene.


    Two white and black masters jumped downstairs when Zhang Yi came out. They were on full alert. Forces from Thailand ran to collect the body of the ancient Muay Thai master.


    "How dare you kill our master? Our ancient Muay Thai will never die with you!"


    One of the ancient Muay Thai masters stood up, raised his head and looked angry.


    The death of a master is a heavy blow to the ancient Muay Thai.


    "What you said is really reasonable!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head gently, then his face suddenly became cold and raised his hand. The huge spiritual power quickly condensed into a handprint with a large washbasin, and then directly pressed it down towards the ancient Muay Thai master who shouted.


    The ancient Muay Thai master''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he was just opening his mouth to vent his anger. The other party suddenly started, and he still put his palm prints outside his terrible internal power!


    Ancient martial master of the East! This young man is a master!


    "Drink!" The palm print of Lingli has fallen, and the speed is too fast to dodge. The ancient Muay Thai master roared, his fist muscles swelled, gathered all the strength in his body, and hardened his head to take this master level palm.


    The ancient Muay Thai master has reached the peak. His fists are shining with metal light, and there is a layer of invisible strength to gush out. Under such a death crisis, the ancient Muay Thai master feels unprecedented pressure and wants to break through.


    Unfortunately, before he could be happy, he was directly blasted into the ground by Zhang Yi''s Lingli palm print, forming a palm shaped pit.


    Fresh blood splashed everywhere. The soil around the pit was soaked with blood. The expert who was about to break through the peak of the ancient Muay Thai master never climbed out again.


    All the forces present could not help calming down. They looked at the young Oriental man standing with his hands on the third floor of the B & B with a light face. No one thought that the ancient Muay Thai master just said a word, and the young man from the East suddenly attacked the killer.


    Hot! Make a decision!


    What shocked them most was that the young man from the East was a great master.


    At this time, many people woke up with horror. I''m afraid it was the young man who killed two masters just now, rather than the so-called family strong man hidden around him.


    "Hiss! Mr. Zhang''s strength is becoming more and more terrible! "


    Meng Nantian took a breath in the dark in the distance. Originally, he thought he had broken through to the peak guru state. Maybe he could pull his wrist with Zhang Yi. After all, he was still unwilling to be defeated in Zhang Yi''s hand last time.


    But now, seeing Zhang Yi again, the other party''s slap made him feel great pressure.


    "It''s incredible. When did such a terrible young master emerge from our ancient martial arts world in China!"


    On Zhang''s side, the rickety old man''s eyes shone with terrible light, and his old face was full of shock.


    "How is that possible?" Zhang Junshan is also shocked. He is nearly 50 years old. He entered the master realm not long ago. Looking at the master level figures in the whole ancient martial arts world, he is also very young, which makes him very proud.


    But now he was shocked to see such a young man in his twenties step into the master''s realm.


    Not only them, but also various emotions such as shock and disbelief swept through the hearts of the remaining seven forces like a storm.


    There is such a young master, and it is suspected that he has just killed two strong masters in the middle of the master''s territory.


    You know, most of the leaders of these forces are the strong ones in the middle of the master territory, and a few one or two talents are the peak of the master territory.


    For example, Mr. William, known as the king of gambling stones.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a young master in the mysterious ancient oriental country!"


    Mr. William was amazed. His dark blue eyes stared at Zhang Yi tightly and looked dignified, because he felt a little pressure from the young man from the East! But that''s all!


    Because he can also kill the strong man in the middle of the master''s territory!


    Just because he is a strong man at the peak of shennian master, as long as he is not close, he is invincible at the same level.


    However, he was still afraid of this mysterious young man from the ancient oriental country. After all, he was so young that he had the strength comparable to the peak master, so how terrible the forces behind him were.


    Although Mr. William''s background is also amazing, he is still very afraid of the mysterious ancient oriental country.


    "Since you have such strength, you are qualified to have the divine stone. What''s going on tonight is just a small joke. It''s better to rest early. Tomorrow''s auction will be a lot more wonderful to look forward to!"


    Mr. William said with a friendly smile.


    Although he had a wolf greedy look at the divine stone in Zhang Yi''s hand earlier, at this moment, he was like an elegant noble master, smooth and calm.


    "Mr. William is right. We just came to have a look. There''s no other meaning!"


    "It''s all the damn ninja and the fool of ancient Muay Thai just now. We don''t mean to offend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other forces saw that Mr. William had a desire to retreat, so they all expressed hypocritical goodwill to Zhang Yi.


    They thought Zhang Yi was a weak Oriental sheep, but they didn''t expect it to be a dormant lion.


    This is the world. Weak people will only be bullied by others. When you show your strong strength, you will be affirmed and awed by others.


    "Mr. William is really an elegant gentleman, able to talk! I admire you a little! "


    Looking at Mr. William''s hypocritical face, Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency''s praise, well, in one of your Oriental words, is unworthy! Ha ha! "


    Mr. William humorously quoted a Chinese word and laughed.


    "Oh, Mr. William, I''m talking about your face, which I admire a little."


    However, the next moment, Zhang Yi''s words immediately solidified the smile on Mr. William''s face.


    "Your Excellency is too much. I advise you to apologize to me. In line with the friendship between the two countries, I can forgive your young impulse!"


    Mr. William''s face was gloomy, and two cold flashes came from his dark blue eyes.


    As a strong man at the peak of the divine mind master, he is also a top-level strong man in the world, and he is of noble birth. It is not polite to see him on weekdays.


    However, today, he was ridiculed by this young man from the East in full view of the public, which made him feel ashamed and in a bad mood!


    "Oh? Mr. William is really a tolerant gentleman, but I have never been in the habit of apologizing to others! "


    Zhang Yi stood on the third floor with a light smile and looked down at Mr. William with very frank eyes.


    For hundreds of years in his previous life, he became the king of the world who shook the whole starry sky. He really didn''t apologize to others. Maybe there were some mistakes, but so what.


    In the world where the strong are respected, the words and deeds of the strong are always the truth!


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. William wants to give me $100 billion during the day. Now that he''s here, settle it!"


    "And you, since you have come, I can''t let you come in vain. Leave 100 billion dollars each and leave unharmed!"


    "Or you can refuse, but I''m afraid you can''t participate in tomorrow''s auction!"

 Chapter 160

    Zhang Yi stood on the third floor of the B & B, overlooking the leaders of various forces below. His face was filled with a sincere and friendly smile. It was like chatting with an old friend, but his words made the scene silent.


    The people and horses of all parties opened their mouths and looked at the young man from the East upstairs with a dull face. Their eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Even they doubted whether they had auditory hallucinations. The young man from the East upstairs said that they could not come in vain and let them leave $100 billion each before they could leave safely, otherwise they would not be able to participate in tomorrow''s auction.


    What arrogance and arrogance this is!


    You know, I''m afraid there are no less than ten masters on the scene, including at least two or three figures at the peak master level, and there is also Mr. William at the peak of the divine master, which is known as an invincible career at the same level in the distance.


    Even if this young man from the East kills two strong masters in the middle of the master''s territory, he is a little scary and can be comparable to the top master, it is a foolish way to provoke and annoy more than ten strong masters.


    Because even a strong man like Mr. William, even if he is not close to the top, it is the limit to deal with three top masters at the same time. After that, his mental power will dry up and have no combat power.


    And where did this boy from the East get his confidence and dare to challenge ten masters like this.


    Not to mention them, Xu Minghui, who has been fidgeting next door, was in a mess. When he saw Zhang Yi''s great power, killing two great masters and frightening the heroes, although he was shocked, he was more relieved and secretly congratulated himself that he had bet right. The crisis tonight should be over.


    However, just when his heart was about to completely fall to the ground, he saw Zhang Yi standing there and saying such words, which scared his heart into a ball.


    My God, can''t you take it easy when you''re old? This is no less than ten masters! Unless it is a legendary saint, I''m afraid no great master dares to face so many strong masters of the same level at the same time.


    If so many masters attack together, even the top masters will have to be directly destroyed!


    Xu Minghui wanted to call Zhang Yi and let him forget it. Just think what he said was a joke, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound, because an extremely repressive atmosphere wrapped the whole B & B.


    That is the anger of many masters downstairs!


    Meng Nantian and others can''t help but open their mouths. Liu Tiande''s face is dull, but he is more thankful.


    "Damn boy, you''re so arrogant. You''re a fool. How dare you blackmail so many masters in public? You want to die!"


    Liu Tiande was elated. When he saw Zhang Yi killing two great masters, he was like falling into an ice cave, because he thought of the $10 billion bet with Zhang Yi during the day.


    Originally, he had nothing to fear by virtue of his relationship with the Meng family, but he never dreamed that the other party was so abnormal that he was a figure comparable to the top guru.


    How can I afford to owe such a strong man? I''m afraid even the Meng family can''t protect him at that time.


    However, when his heart was as painful as gouging out meat, the situation in the field actually changed so dramatically.


    For Liu Tiande, it was a great blessing that the boy who made him tremble and provoke so many masters at the same time.


    "This boy is really looking for death. How dare he provoke so many masters at the same time!"


    Zhang Junshan was also in a daze, and then sneered again and again. His eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    The jealousy of Zhang Yi in my heart suddenly disappeared. After all, who would compare with a dead man!


    "You are as young as a top guru, and it is certain that you will take the legendary step in the future. It is human to be arrogant, but you are too young, too lonely, and think you are invincible. Unfortunately, it is too early. Everyone who can reach the guru state is not simple! Junshan, you may be able to grab the divine stone! "


    The rickety ancestor of Zhang Jia shook his head gently, and a glimmer of light flashed through his turbid eyes. In his dry body, there was a dormant terrible force running quietly.


    "Yes! Lao Zu! " Zhang Junshan nodded excitedly and stared at the divine stone in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    This is a divine stone. Originally, the young man showed great strength, which made them fear and retreat, but they didn''t expect the other party to be so stupid.


    So now, the opportunity to grab the divine stone is coming!


    Zhang Junshan can fully foresee that the young man will be blasted by many masters later, and then the scene will be in chaos. At that time, he can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and is likely to grab the divine stone.


    Because he is surrounded by an old top master, whose strength is unfathomable. He has killed several strong masters at the top of the clan.


    Sure enough, the people in the field acted as Zhang Junshan expected, and those masters were angered.


    Every person who can reach the master''s realm is a top-level big man who dominates the situation. Everyone who sees him is respectful on weekdays. Even people of the same level are polite to each other and generally don''t tear their faces.


    But today, the young man from the East despised them and asked them to leave $100 billion each.


    Even for the master level figures, they don''t care much about the wealth of the secular world, but $100 billion will feel some flesh pain.


    Of course, the most important thing is face. Every master cares about face, which is second only to life.


    "I admire your courage. Let me see what kind of confidence you, the young ancient martial master in the East, have to challenge us like this!"


    Mr. William was also very angry and laughed back. At this time, he completely tore off the set of hypocritical gentlemen. The original elegant temperament disappeared and was replaced by fierce killing intention.


    "Let''s do it together! Otherwise you will die quickly! "


    Zhang Yi said indifferently with a plain face.


    "Arrogance! Die! "


    Mr. William stared at his dark blue eyes. Suddenly, an invisible spiritual storm swept out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air was heard, and there were only arrows with metallic luster shooting at Zhang Yi.


    The arrows also breathed terrible fire snakes, emitting the smell of destruction.


    Obviously, these arrows are magic weapons with terrible flame power.


    There are so many arrows everywhere. If they explode, they will be no less powerful than a rocket.


    "My God, this is the power of the divine mind master. He can use his mental mind to control foreign objects for long-range attacks. If he can''t get close, he''s just a fish on the chopping board!"


    "Mr. William is a well-known top deity, and he is rich and powerful. He has so many magic weapons and arrows to absorb the power of fire. I''m afraid even a lake has to be evaporated!"


    "The boy didn''t know what to do and angered Mr. William. This is one of Mr. William''s unique skills. Several top masters died under this move!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mr. William''s great power, all the people of various forces couldn''t help shouting. Even those masters who led the team couldn''t help showing shock and fear.


    "Boom --!"


    "Boom --!"


    "Boom --!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of arrows everywhere, which can handle the fire snake, directly submerge the whole guest house, and a violent explosion occurred.


    Seeing this, all parties retreated frantically. This place will soon turn into a sea of fire. If it is affected, who can live except the master level figures?


    The earth was trembling. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky and rose to a height of 30 meters. A huge fireball could be seen in the distance, illuminating the village.


    At that terrible temperature, all metal objects within 20 meters of the fireball were melted. Many people who had no time to escape from this range, their metal objects or weapons were directly melted into liquid and splashed on their bodies, causing terrible burns and even bones.


    "Crazy oriental ancient warrior, you can be proud to die under my William''s unique skill!"


    Mr. William has a cruel sneer on his face and an invisible transparent energy shield around him, so that he and the people around him will not be hurt by the fire.


    This is the divine mind master. The spiritual energy can resist any physical damage.


    This is one of his unique moves. It has great power. He once killed two top masters.


    Mr. William used his strongest strength as soon as he came up. First, he was afraid of Zhang Yi''s strength, and second, he wanted to use it to gain prestige.


    Because once he decides to do it, he must rob the divine stone.


    "Really, Mr. William, you are so angry!"


    However, just when Mr. William''s overall situation was settled, a faint laughter sounded in the sea of fire.


    Then, a sound like the tide sounded, and the towering flame gradually dimmed down, and then went out. It took only a few seconds.


    Everyone couldn''t help staring at the guest house that was swallowed by the fireball and now is intact.


    I saw a layer of water shield around the guest house. It is precisely because of this layer of water shield that the guest house is protected from the fire.


    Water conquers fire. The energy of water is mild, but it has strong defense ability.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Yi cast a water defense spell.


    In fact, with the help of the fire, he couldn''t burn him at all, but there was Xu Minghui in the guest house. The latter could firmly stay with him. Naturally, he couldn''t let Xu Minghui have an accident.


    That''s why he used this water defense spell to make Mr. William''s rocket trick come back in vain.


    "It turns out that this is the divine mind master. I thought those arrows were his life magic tools just now. Unfortunately, they only have their appearance in vain!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, with a funny expression on his face.


    To be honest, he was really shocked to see so many magic weapons shooting at him just now.


    Because Mr. William''s move is obviously a means of imperial weapon, which is very similar to the cultivator''s flying sword, Zhang Yi mistakenly thinks that those arrows are all imperial magic weapons.


    This life magic weapon is powerful. If those arrows are really this life magic weapon, even Zhang Yi has to avoid its edge.


    The next moment, Zhang Yi waved back the water shield, which was transformed by the huge spiritual power in his body.


    This is the mystery of RenWang Jue. The spiritual power cultivated by RenWang Jue can transform the power of the five elements and even the energy of other attributes.


    Just now, Zhang Yi transformed the spiritual power in his body into water spiritual power, so he can use it to cast water magic!


    Although RenWang Jue pays attention to melee, as a cultivator, Zhang Yi also knows many spells!


    "How is that possible? Is this a magic in oriental legend? "


    Mr. William looked at the water shield that was taken back by Zhang Yi with a dull face and shock.


    "Mr. William, I''m distracted when I fight with people. This is not a qualified mind teacher!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yi appeared in front of Mr. William and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 161

    Proud of his unique skill, he returned in vain. Looking at the magic like myths and legends, Mr. William looked dull and shocked in his heart.


    But when he was distracted, Zhang Yi appeared in front of him.


    It is very dangerous for a shennian master to be approached by a martial artist. Even if he is a strong master at the peak of shennian master and comparable to the peak master, even if he is approached by a master, it is more or less bad.


    Because the spiritual mind master focuses on the cultivation of spiritual mind. He uses spiritual mind to control external objects, causing strong destructive power, but the physical body is a fatal weakness.


    However, under normal circumstances, even martial artists at the master level are not easy to get close to the shennian master, because once the shennian master launches an attack, it is all indiscriminate and impossible to get close at all.


    In theory, old masters like Mr. William shouldn''t make such low-level mistakes, but Zhang Yi''s water defense spell shocked him too much, so there was instant absence.


    Seeing Zhang Yi close at hand and smiling, Mr. William regained his consciousness and felt a creepy crisis. Then he whispered, his mental strength erupted, and his clothes exploded. A dark golden soft armor was exposed, and an energy protective cover was raised under the urging of his mental strength.


    As the strong man at the peak of the divine mind master, behind it is the ancient chaebol force in Britain. Naturally, it is rich and powerful. It can be said that it has everything in terms of magic tools, attacking and defensive.


    Especially defensive magic tools are very important to the divine mind master.


    When the energy shield was raised, Mr. William breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, kicked his legs on the ground, and was ready to open the distance with Zhang Yi.


    Only by distancing himself can he give full play to the power of the divine mind master.


    "Bang!" With a flash in Zhang Yi''s eyes, he gathered his whole body''s spiritual power in a punch and hit Mr. William''s energy shield rapidly.


    Seeing this, Mr. William couldn''t help sneering. As long as he carried the other party''s blow, he could retreat all over and give this arrogant boy from the East a profound lesson.


    Mr. William is very confident about his defensive soft armor. As a spiritual master, he attaches great importance to defensive magic weapons, and this soft armor is the best magic weapon on him. Once urged, it is enough to carry the full blow of the peak master.


    "It''s amazing that this boy can master the magic of Oriental legends. He can resist Mr. William''s terrible move!"


    "Mr. William was careless just now, but fortunately, he is a top master. He has rich experience in battle and urges the defense magic weapon at the first time. His defense magic weapon has been hard resistant to the repeated blows of the top master and is unbreakable! Now Mr. William can open the distance and give full play to the power of the divine mind teacher again! "


    "It was really breathtaking just now. Fortunately, Mr. William reacted quickly! As long as Mr. William keeps a distance and gives full play to the power of the divine mind master, this Oriental boy is definitely dead. I don''t believe he can use the powerful magic just now! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yijin saw Mr. William''s body, the people of several forces present couldn''t help crying out. However, seeing that Mr. William successfully urged his defense magic weapon, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then showed their full confidence in Mr. William.


    After all, Mr. William has been famous for a long time. He is a rare peak deity in the world, and he is the strongest among them.


    Zhang Yigang just let them leave $100 billion each, which is tantamount to a provocation to them. It virtually makes them have a common hatred and hope that Mr. William can win.


    In fact, Mr. William''s strength is also obvious to all. The huge fireball formed by the burst rocket with such a terrible move just now, even if the top master is hard hit, he will have to peel off the skin if he doesn''t die.


    Although Zhang Yigang just used the water system spell to resist Mr. William''s burst rocket, they knew that Mr. William must have other powerful tricks, especially those masters who had seen Mr. William''s horror, so they didn''t worry much about the war.


    "Bang --!" However, the next moment, accompanied by a low collision sound, the expressions on these confident faces of Mr. William suddenly solidified, their eyes were staring and their mouths were wide open, as if they saw the most terrible thing in their life.


    "Ah --! How is it possible --! "


    The sneer on Mr. William''s face dissipated quickly at this moment, replaced by a thick shock.


    The unbreakable energy shield on him was pierced by Zhang Yi''s fist, which was strong enough to resist the power of the defense magic weapon hit by the peak master.


    Unexpectedly, did you break this boy from the east?


    It''s incredible, like a Arabian Night! Mr. William''s mind exploded, blank and almost lost his ability to think.


    His magic weapon soft armour, which was so proud that even the strong man at the top master level could not do anything, was broken by the young man from the East!


    "Good magic weapon! It''s a pity to meet me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. After his fist penetrated the energy shield, he turned his fist into a claw and directly fastened Mr. William''s neck.


    If Zhang Yi couldn''t break the energy shield on Mr. William before going to Fengshan Town, it''s a pity that Mr. William met Zhang Yi at the wrong time.


    After swallowing three innate spiritual fruits in Fengshan Town, although Zhang Yi did not break through the realm, his strength was increased ten times. All his spiritual power broke out and could play a power comparable to that of a half step saint.


    Mr. William''s defensive soft armor bears the ultimate strength of the peak master, so it is naturally broken by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "You --!"


    When his throat was locked, Mr. William''s face suddenly changed. At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, even if he was ten times stronger, he could not escape.


    "Go to hell!" However, Mr. William is worthy of being the strong man at the peak of the divine mind master. At this time, there are unique skills to break out.


    Mr. William''s dark blue eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light, and a mental storm rushed into Zhang Yi''s mind.


    This is the most terrible move of the divine mind master. It''s weird and unpredictable. It''s impossible to prevent.


    After all, this is a spiritual attack. With the declining cultivation system of the earth, there is no way to resist. The only way is to resist with their own tenacious will.


    However, although the physical body of the shennian master is relatively fragile and can not directly resist the attack of the martial arts, it has a great advantage in terms of spiritual strength, which is much stronger than the martial arts of the same level.


    Therefore, if a warrior wants to rely on his strong will to resist the spiritual attack of the divine mind master, it must be painful and extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he will become an idiot.


    Only those who are both spiritual teachers can defend themselves by means of spiritual power.


    However, the direct outbreak of mental attack is usually the last resort of the divine mind master. It will break out only when there is a crisis of life and death.


    After all, the confrontation at the spiritual level is too dangerous. If the other party''s will is firm and can''t be shaken, the divine mind master himself will be eaten back.


    For example, there is a high probability that the low level shennianshi will bite back at the high level warrior.


    However, Mr. William is not worried. This Oriental boy is at most as good as his own realm. He is more powerful in boxing and feet and knows some special spells.


    But even the spell just now can''t resist the attack from the spiritual level. After all, spiritual power is invisible energy.


    "This young man from the East is really terrible. I don''t know what means he used to break the soft armor of Mr. William''s defensive magic weapon."


    "Hum, the strength of this Oriental boy is really amazing, but it also forces Mr. William to break out the last card. The taste of mental attack is not easy. If not, he will become an idiot on the spot!"


    "Indeed, the most terrible card of the divine master is the mental attack. Even the top master can''t carry it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the leaders of several forces saw that Zhang Yi punched through Mr. William''s energy shield, they couldn''t help but change color together. Even the strong masters present felt suffocated. However, when they felt the spiritual fluctuation of Mr. William, the frowns of several masters immediately relaxed.


    "Hum! The boy will die! At that time, the first boxer in Europe also broke Mr. William''s defensive soft armor with one punch. Unfortunately, he finally died under the explosion of Mr. William''s mental strength! "


    Among Mr. William''s forces, the divine master snorted coldly, and a proud and cruel sneer appeared on his face.


    This level of fighting, they have been unable to follow Mr. William, can only be forced to retreat to one side.


    Although Zhang Yi broke Mr. William''s defensive soft armor with one punch, which shocked the master, it also reminded him of some similar old things in those years.


    When the masters of other forces heard what he said, they couldn''t help but be thrilled. They showed deep fear in their eyes and obviously knew what happened that year.


    At that time, the great master in Europe entered the way with his fist and hit the invincible hands all over Europe with a pair of iron fists. He was known as the first boxer in Europe. The master level figures who died in his hand could not be counted with one hand, and even there were three or four souls of the top master.


    Even many people once thought he had taken the legendary step, because the power of the first boxer was so terrible.


    But in the end, the so-called first boxer in Europe finally died in the hands of Mr. William.


    Of course, the whole process must be very dangerous. The reputation of the first boxer is not called casually. A pair of iron fists broke Mr. William''s various means, and even the latter''s proud defensive soft armor was penetrated by one punch.


    But in the end, Mr. William broke out his mental strength at the critical moment of life and death, which directly hit the spiritual origin of the first boxer, the Jedi anti killing.


    Therefore, the most terrible means for a divine mind teacher is to burst out mental power.


    Once used, it often means that the opponent is sentenced to death!


    "Unfortunately, this young man from the East seems to be in his twenties. He is even comparable to the first boxer in Europe. If he is given time to take the legendary step, I''m afraid it''s a certainty!"


    "It''s a pity that a wizard once in a thousand years will die like this, but he is to blame. He thinks he can be invincible in the world and doesn''t respect his predecessors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other forces also nodded and sneered, as if they had seen the arrogant boy from the East crying with his head in pain and finally killed by Mr. William.


    In fact, the scream of pain followed, which was particularly harsh in this quiet and empty village.


    I saw Mr. William holding his head tightly and rolling painfully on the ground. We could see that his eyes, nose, ears and mouth were bleeding out.


    bleed to death!

 Chapter 162

    In the quiet and empty village, Mr. William''s scream was so harsh that it echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    The cold laughter of all forces also stopped abruptly. It was like being strangled by someone and opening his mouth, but he just couldn''t make a sound. The air was inexplicably quiet and depressed, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Originally, they thought that Mr. William would reproduce the situation of Jedi anti killing, but this outcome surprised everyone.


    Mr. William, it seems that he failed in the field of spiritual thinking, which he is best at as a divinity master, and he still failed miserably!


    What the hell is going on?


    Of course, the word "Temo" may not be easy to translate in the languages of these countries, but their current mood means.


    "How is that possible? Mr. William failed unexpectedly, and it seems that he has also suffered a very serious mental reaction. What has this boy from the East done? "


    "It''s terrible. Even a strong man like Mr. William who is at the peak of the divine master has failed. Did the boy take the legendary step? How old is he when I buy it? "


    "The means of this young man from the East has gone beyond the scope of the master. It''s incredible. He looks so young. How can he take that step in the legend?"


    "Maybe this is not a young man at all, but an old monster with a young face!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the leaders of various forces were cold and cold, as if a cold wind was pouring into the bones. Even the three or two top masters felt their scalp numb, and their eyes were full of fear when looking at the young face of the East.


    They thought to themselves that even if they faced Mr. William, they would never be an opponent.


    But now, even Mr. William has been defeated by the Oriental warrior with a young face. What would happen if it were them?


    At the thought of this, even these guru level figures could not help shivering.


    "How could --!"


    The master of divinity, who was subordinate to the forces behind Mr. William, also had a big mouth, and only these four words roared back and forth in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound. Zhang Yi''s terrible power made the atmosphere at the scene too depressed, as if an invisible hand clung to the master''s throat.


    In his heart, Mr. William is synonymous with invincibility. If there is no saint in the world, who will compete!


    However, the fact is very cruel. Mr. William, who is invincible in his heart, failed miserably in his best spiritual field.


    It''s crazy. The world is crazy. The martial artists in the East are too abnormal. Such a young martial artist defeated their famous Mr. William in Europe for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s awesome that Mr. Zhang has reached such a situation!"


    On the Meng family''s side, Meng Nantian looked up and sighed. His face was full of bitterness.


    He was sure that when he was in Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi did his best to defeat him. However, today, Mr. Zhang defeated Mr. William, the peak of the divine master, without using that terrible fist technique. What does this mean?


    It shows that Zhang Yi''s strength has a terrible improvement in a short time.


    In fact, Meng Nantian''s guess is indeed correct. Zhang Yi''s strength has such a terrible increase because he found three congenital spiritual fruits in the valley.


    "Is this... Is this still human? Madam... It''s terrible! "


    As for Liu Tiande, he had already been properly frightened. He was cold and sat down on the ground.


    He was frightened because he thought of the ten billion bet with Zhang Yi again.


    He never dreamed that he would bet with such a terrible and heinous man and want to default. Is this to die or to die.


    Now Liu Tiande is crying and flustered. He wants to escape from here and never see this abnormal terrorist again in his life.


    But he thought it was the same thing. His legs were weak and he didn''t listen to the command of his brain.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape to the ends of the earth if I owe these monstrous people!


    "Jun Shan, secretly investigate the background, remember, must be one hundred thousand, a million points of care! He must not notice! "


    On the side of Zhang Jia, at this time, the ancestor of Zhang Zhang also couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and his eyes were filled with deep horror when he looked at Zhang Yi.


    At least half the saint division level exists, and he is still so young. The ancestor of Zhang Jia wants to break his head. He can''t think of any super force in China with such abnormal offspring.


    Even the ancestor of Zhang would rather believe that this is an old monster who has rejuvenated and lived for many years.


    "Yes!" Zhang Junshan lowered his head in shock and completely stopped the idea of robbing the divine stone. Such a terrible figure even wants to rob the divine stone in others'' hands. Isn''t that trying to die?


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that this is the real means of the divine mind master, just the most superficial means of soul attack! If it were someone else, it would really be possible to tell the truth. Unfortunately, you met me. Can my will be shaken by your superficial spiritual attack? "


    Looking at Mr. William holding a headache and howling on the ground, Zhang Yi shook his head with some disappointment in his eyes.


    The cultivation methods on the earth did not end horribly. He thought he had met soul cultivation.


    Soul cultivation, in the world of cultivating truth in previous lives, is a word that makes people turn pale.


    This is a very rare profession among practitioners. They specialize in the power of the soul and advocate that the soul is the eternal road. The body is just a ship crossing the sea. Once it reaches the shore, the ship will be useless.


    The method of soul cultivation is strange and unpredictable. It can quietly erase a person''s soul. If the soul is erased, the person will naturally die.


    In the cultivation world of previous lives, Zhang Yi had a peerless enemy. It was a terrible soul cultivation. Even Zhang Yi was extremely afraid. In the end, he barely killed him.


    It can be seen how terrible soul cultivation is!


    "You... Are you also a divine master?"


    Mr. William endured the pain in his head, and his pale face was full of shock and disbelief.


    He felt as if he had a knife cutting in his mind. He was in pain.


    Just now, when he had a mental impact on Zhang Yi, he thought he had a winning ticket, but he didn''t expect that his mental power rushed into the other party''s mind and was crushed by a terrible spiritual energy as dignified as prison.


    The sight was so terrible that it seemed as if a mountain had hit him hard in the head.


    It''s a pity that he will never know what kind of existence he is facing. That''s the king level strong man who shocked the whole sky in the past. Even if he is reborn, he will not have the towering magic power, but can the king level will be shaken by his poor and shallow mental impact?


    "The master of divinity? If I want, I can! "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and shook his head contemptuously.


    In this life, he can run his soul alone, and have all kinds of magical functions.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi may have been afraid of a soul cultivator who has achieved great success, but in this life, the soul can run alone. Wang Jue will have no fear if he meets soul cultivators in the future.


    Because the formula of man and king is really perfect. It works on the flesh, which is the unparalleled method of body cultivation. When it works on spiritual cultivation, it is an unparalleled method of truth cultivation.


    If it works on the soul, it is a terrible soul cultivation method.


    If Zhang Yi''s soul runs Wang Jue alone, he is a terrible soul practitioner. The name of the divine mind master is really a little low-level.


    "Bang!" The next moment, Zhang Yi stepped on Mr. William''s body and revealed his murder.


    If he were weaker tonight, he would probably be killed and robbed by the leaders of various forces led by Mr. William. Therefore, it would not be too much to kill all these people present.


    "Dear Oriental strongman, please show mercy. We are willing to pay 100 billion US dollars!"


    The psychic master was startled and hurriedly flopped to Zhang Yi''s knees.


    This is a top deity. Their power can''t afford this loss.


    "Didn''t you promise that it wouldn''t happen?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the other party, then took back his feet in the frightened eyes of the latter, and smiled faintly.


    Then he looked around, glanced at the leaders of those forces one by one, then opened his mouth and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    "Dear Oriental strongman, we just came to watch the fun. We didn''t mean to target you. It''s too much for you to ask!"


    A strong master from Vietnam blushed and said reluctantly.


    One hundred billion dollars, for their power, is also a pain in the bones.


    "Boom!" However, as soon as his words were finished, Zhang Yi moved, and a huge spiritual fist with light golden light pounded over.


    The master from Vietnam was beaten on the spot before he even had time to scream. His body was torn apart and turned into a blood mist.


    Zhang Yi directly used RenWang boxing, which was as powerful as the legendary saint of the earth, and blew up the master from Vietnam on the spot.


    Hiss! The whole audience was silent. The leaders of various forces and the masters of the team leader took a sharp breath of air-conditioning, and their scalp was about to explode.


    You know, the master from Vietnam, but the master from pinnacle, was blown up by a blow!


    This, this is terrible!


    "Does anyone else have an opinion?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were indifferent, as if what had just exploded was just a fly.


    "Dear Oriental strongman, we are willing to pay 100 billion US dollars!"


    "Yes, dear Oriental strongman, we will pay right away! Pay now! "


    "We have no opinion! This is a check for $100 billion. Please accept it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all the leaders of various forces swished to Zhang Yi, or directly called to transfer money or give a check.


    I''m kidding. You hit a top guru level figure with one punch. Who dares to have an opinion?


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Meng Nantian. I really just came to have a look. I don''t know you''re here. Please raise your hand!"


    Meng Nantian took the initiative to come out of the dark, with a bitter face.


    That''s 100 billion dollars. Even if you pack and sell the whole Meng family, I''m afraid it''s just that.


    "Oh? It''s you! In that case, forget it! But... "


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised, then nodded, but in the end, he turned and looked at Liu Tiande following Meng Nantian.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know when you will fulfill our ten billion dollar bet?"


    Zhang Yi smiled at Liu Tiande, who was already scared to death, and said.


    "What? Bastard, you owe Mr. Zhang so much! "


    Meng was startled and slapped Liu Tiande in the face.


    "Sir, we are Zhang Jia, the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families in the ancient martial world of China. We just came to have a look. I don''t mean to offend you! You see, everyone comes from China and is a family! That $100 billion is better than... "


    At this time, the Zhangjia people also came out of the dark. Zhang Junshan smiled and bowed his hands to Zhang Yi.


    "Pa --!" However, before Zhang Junshan finished his words, he was slapped out by a thunderbolt.


    "Who''s special? I''m a family with you! Don''t put gold on your face! Give me money, a thousand gold dollars, not less than a dime! "

 Chapter 163

    Zhang Yi''s move was so sudden that everyone present was a little confused. Of course, the most ignorant people would be zhangjias, especially Zhang Junshan.


    Why, you got a slap before you finished? Zhang Junshan is almost furious. He thinks what kind of person Zhang Junshan is. He is the fourth leader of the top ten ancient martial families. He is comparable to the power of the sect. Looking at the whole East, he also has a head and face.


    Today, I was slapped by a younger generation from China.


    Zhang Yi''s speed is too fast. Even if Zhang Junshan is a master level figure, he can''t react at all.


    "How dare you hit me?" In front of so many people, Zhang Junshan was almost angry.


    At this time, half of his face was congested and swollen, his eyes were black, and the corners of his mouth contained blood. Where was the demeanor of the head of the family.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Zhang Junshan with murderous spirit. He was so surprised that those figures at the master level could not help retreating. He felt a thrill, as if facing a wild beast.


    This killing intention is really terrible. How many creatures must be killed to accumulate such a terrible killing intention.


    Zhang Junshan didn''t introduce himself and handed over the money obediently. It may not be the case, because when the Zhang Yi family were expelled from Zhangjia, Zhang Yi was still young and didn''t know his cold-blooded and cruel uncle at all. He hasn''t seen him in both past and present lives.


    However, Zhang Junshan feels good about himself. Seeing that the Meng family has been exposed so easily, he wants to use the prestige of Zhang Jia. Everyone is from eastern China. The other party should not embarrass them.


    However, Zhang Junshan would never dream that the young man in front of him would be his nephew. Both sides have deep hatred.


    In fact, Zhang Yi didn''t expect to meet Zhangjia here, and he was still his cruel uncle.


    So when Zhang Junshan introduced himself, his killing intention broke out like a flood.


    He was the same man in those years. He was afraid of taking responsibility. He collaborated with other survivors of Zhangjia, regardless of brotherhood, planted and framed his father, so that his father''s cultivation was abolished and finally expelled from Zhangjia.


    Later, he learned that his father had not been completely abandoned, and his body gradually recovered after many years, which made him uneasy, so he secretly contacted Jiuyou''s killer and instructed the people of the sun family to play such a play by using Zhang Yi, who was young and hot-blooded at that time, on the pretext of abandoning his father again and breaking his legs, So that my father can only spend these years in a wheelchair.


    It was this man who caused his parents to be humiliated and bullied by the yuan family''s withdrawal from marriage in the previous life. He didn''t know until this life happened.


    He really can''t imagine how his parents lived after he stepped into the ancient transmission array in his previous life.


    Hate being humiliated, my son is missing again, and I don''t even know when an accident happened!


    Thinking of these, Zhang Yi''s eyes became as cold as a prison. He wanted to kill this cold-blooded and cruel uncle directly.


    "Pa --!" Zhang Yi was so angry that he couldn''t help raising his hand and slapping Zhang Junshan again. He beat the latter to vomit blood on the spot and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Zhang Junshan just stepped into the master''s realm. In front of Zhang Yi, who is comparable to the half step saint, he is a mole ant. He has no resistance at all, and even has no time to respond.


    "Ah..." Zhang Junshan was slapped twice in a row. His eyes were black with pain, like a wounded beast roaring hysterically.


    His heart was filled with endless anger and a trace of fear, because he felt that he was so fragile in front of the other party that he couldn''t even fight back. He was like a cloth doll, which was held at will.


    "Please show mercy, master. I''ll give you 100 billion dollars!"


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s killing intention, the ancestor of Zhang was startled, quickly blocked in front of Zhang Junshan, and then arched his hand at Zhang Yi.


    His idea was the same as that of Zhang Junshan. He thought that everyone came from China, and with the prestige of Zhang Jia, the other party should give some face and not be embarrassed. How could he expect such a change? Zhang Yi''s killing intention even made him feel cold. What a deep hatred? The ancestor of Zhang Jia couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhang Yi looked at the bent old man without expression. He could feel that there was an amazing power in the dry body of the latter. He was a top guru, even better than the top gurus he had seen.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of Zhang Jia still doesn''t see enough in front of Zhang Yi. In front of the unparalleled Man Wang Quan, the fate of the ancestor of Zhang Jia is no different from the previous peak master from Vietnam.


    Zhang Yi is not sure whether the ancestor of Zhang Jia who abolished his father was the one in front of him, but even if not, Zhang Yi won''t have a good face.


    For that Zhang, Zhang Yi''s heart is lack of favor.


    "Junshan, give the money to the elder quickly!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi finally stopped, the ancestor of Zhang Jia was a little relieved, and then quickly said to Zhang Junshan.


    Hearing the words of his ancestors, Zhang Junshan quickly got up from the ground, and then reluctantly offered 100 billion US dollars. However, the situation is stronger than others. Even Mr. William, who is at the peak of the spiritual master, is planted in each other''s hands. If he doesn''t appreciate it, I''m afraid he may really explain here today, because he can feel Zhang Yi''s strong killing intention to him. He really wants to kill him!


    What a grudge? Zhang Junshan was also puzzled, but he was sure he had never seen the young man.


    "Not enough! You have to pay 100 billion more! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Junshan coldly. He really wanted to kill and maim each other directly just now, but he suddenly thought that his father said he would deal with it himself.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi forcibly resisted the impulse to kill Zhang Junshan. What happened in those years has always been his father''s heart knot. If he is not allowed to solve it by himself, he will not be relieved all his life. His thoughts are not clear, which will have a great impact on the road of cultivation in the future.


    However, although you can''t kill Zhang Junshan immediately, you can charge some interest first.


    "You!" Zhang Junshan''s eyes changed slightly, his face turned red with anger, his eyes stared slightly, and he felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Junshan! Give me the money now! "


    The face of the ancestor of Zhang Jia is not very good-looking. Although the money in the secular world is nothing for an ancient martial family like Zhang Jia, 200 billion US dollars is still a large amount. This time, they came to the underground auction and brought only one trillion US dollars.


    It cost 200 billion dollars at once, which is still a little painful.


    However, at present, the situation is better than people. If you don''t give money, the other party will really kill. After all, there was a lesson from the top master in Vietnam just now, and the strong killing intention of the other party just now. This is definitely not a joke.


    Now, the ancestor of Zhang Jia has regretted that he really shouldn''t think about Shenshi tonight, otherwise he wouldn''t meet such a terrible young man and be "robbed" by him.


    Yes, it''s completely naked robbery!


    Opening your mouth is $100 billion. It''s like a lion opening its mouth.


    But all the forces present did not dare not to hand it over, because just now the top master in Vietnam just expressed his objection and was blasted to pieces on the spot.


    Although the organizer of this underground auction is a mysterious "Changsheng" organization, as long as you don''t disturb the auction, people won''t care if you fight and kill outside.


    This is why only the forces led by the master dare to participate in the underground auction, because even if they buy good things, they are often killed and robbed outside when they leave.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi killed three masters here and made such a big noise. The village is also calm. Even if other forces know, they just wait and see from a distance.


    It can be said that even if Zhang Yi kills all the people of the nine forces present, it''s nothing. It will only make him famous in this place.


    Finally, holding his nose, Zhang Junshan handed Zhang Yi 200 billion dollars, and then walked away in dismay.


    "You owe more than that. One day, you will be paid back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Staring coldly at Zhang Junshan''s back, Zhang Yi muttered to himself.


    "Poop!" Zhang Jia''s front feet had just left, and Liu Tiande could no longer bear it. His feet became soft and knelt down directly.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, can you give me... Two days? Ten billion dollars is too much. I can''t get so much money at a time! "


    Liu Tiande was crying and his legs and stomach were turning with fear.


    Although he is only the head of a third rate family, he has also heard of the prestige of Zhang Jia. He is the fourth monster in the top ten ancient martial families, which is comparable to the sect. But he is the head of such forces. He has one more word and gets slapped by these two on the spot. If he doesn''t pay fast enough, he may be killed directly!


    This is a bad star!


    Liu Tiande''s intestines are regretful now. He secretly hates why he gambled with such a cruel character and lost.


    That''s ten billion dollars! It may not be a big deal for the detached forces of Zhangjia, but for the Liu family, it''s like splitting the corpse! It''s good to have two arms and legs left in the end.


    But Liu Tiande didn''t dare not give it. Even Zhang Jia obediently recognized the planting, not to mention the Meng family. They had counselled for a long time, and taught him in turn. He is a third rate family. He is a wool!


    "My patience is very limited. You only have one day. At this time tomorrow, if the money hasn''t arrived, you''ll end it yourself!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Liu Tiande, said coldly, and then turned upstairs.


    The Liu family is no more powerful than those present. 100 billion US dollars can only be regarded as breaking bones and muscles. In addition, participating in the auction must have brought enough funds.


    For a third rate family like the Liu family, $10 billion is enough to be forced to sell almost all their property, so it really takes some time during this period.


    Meng Nantian and others respectfully watched Zhang Yi go upstairs and didn''t dare to disturb him. They just feared Zhang Yi more in their hearts and dared not have any more thoughts from now on.


    "Bastard! Call home quickly, cash in as quickly as possible, or borrow money, and collect enough US $10 billion. Otherwise, I''m afraid your Liu family will be in great difficulty! "


    Meng San Ye slapped Liu Tiande in the face, then shook his hand and left with Meng Nantian.


    This kind of thing can''t be saved by his uncle. Ten billion dollars, even for the Meng family, is also a pain in the bones and muscles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Xu Minghui greeted Zhang Yi in awe upstairs. What just happened scared him silly. He hasn''t recovered until now.


    However, at this time, Xu Minghui was filled with great joy, and sure enough, he was right!


    I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to be such a towering figure! Xu Minghui''s eyes can''t hide his exclamation and worship!


    "Well! Go and have a rest. The auction will begin tomorrow! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and went straight into the room.


    Although he made a high profile tonight, his practice is indisputable. These people came for the spirit stone in his hand. If they dare to make a crooked mind to him, they have to pay their due price.


    If they had lived in previous lives, these people would have died long ago, and even the forces behind them would have been affected.


    That is, in the special environment of the earth, Zhang Yi''s means were a little gentle, but they paid $100 billion for their lives.


    "Well, 900 billion dollars. I hope tomorrow''s auction will not disappoint me!"


    Zhang Yi casually put those large cheques into his pocket. This is the strong one. It''s easy to make money.


    There are ten forces coming up tonight. The ninja master from the island country acted alone, so he couldn''t be robbed by Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 164

    The venue of the auction is in the center of the village. It is an ancient style pavilion. It looks very stylish and stands out in this remote village.


    Zhang Yi had seen it from a distance when he came, but because the auction had not yet begun, the building was closed and no one was allowed to enter.


    The building was only opened when the auction began today.


    For a time, all sides gathered, and leaders from all over the world came in one after another. There were top multinational consortia, Western nobles, ancient family leaders, and men with pale and gloomy temperament holding a big black umbrella in broad daylight.


    The venue is very large. There are four floors above, in a barrel shape. Upstairs is a VIP room. Only distinguished people are eligible to have independent private rooms upstairs. Without exception, these big people are world-class super rich or super powerful leaders.


    The specification is very high. Even Meng Nantian, the head of a first-class Chinese family, can only sit on the ground floor, not to mention Xu Minghui. It took a lot of effort for him to get an invitation.


    There is no independent private room on the ground floor, only rows of seats, dense, can accommodate thousands of people.


    Just as Zhang Yi and Xu Minghui were about to take their seats, a young woman wearing cheongsam and elegant temperament came over with a smile, followed by two men in black Zhongshan suits, similar to bodyguards.


    Zhang Yi took a look and turned out to be two masters comparable to the ancient martial arts master.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Zhang Yizhang?"


    Cheongsam woman is an oriental face, with beautiful features and graceful figure. She looks about one meter seven or eight. She looks tall when she steps on a pair of high heels.


    Her voice is very nice, there is a kind of gentle feeling, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "I am!"


    Zhang Yilue was slightly surprised. He was sure he had never seen each other, and he didn''t know anyone except Xu Minghui when he came here.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang! Well, I''m one of the principals of the auction house. I''m here to ask you to move to the fourth floor. It''s our honor for distinguished guests like you to come to our auction and deserve an independent box! "


    The cheongsam woman smiled and had a unique style. Her attitude surprised some big men who had been seated around.


    Xu Minghui, who was nearby, couldn''t help showing an excited expression, quietly lowered his voice and said to Zhang Yi, "Mr. Zhang, the fourth floor is the most noble private room. Unexpectedly, the auction house has arranged a box on the fourth floor for you!"


    Although he is also the first time to participate in this underground auction, he also knows some information here through some special channels.


    The more guests on the fourth floor, the more noble their status is. People like Zhang Jia, who is among the top ten ancient martial families in China, are naturally qualified to go upstairs, but only on the second floor.


    And Zhang Yi was directly arranged to the fourth floor by the people of the auction house. What a honor! No wonder Xu Minghui is so excited!


    "Oh, this is my friend. Can you come up with me?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then pointed to Xu Minghui around him and asked.


    It seems that he killed three masters last night, which attracted the attention of the organizers, so he got such treatment.


    "All guests with invitations are eligible to carry at least three friends, and you can carry eight!"


    The cheongsam woman always smiled and explained patiently.


    "Well, please lead the way!"


    Zhang Yi got up and went upstairs in the envy and awe of those big men around him.


    Because those who can go upstairs are the leaders of the world''s super first-class forces, representing an incomparably noble identity.


    Soon, Zhang Yi was taken to a box on the fourth floor. Although it was not as luxurious as expected, it was antique and very stylish.


    The tables and chairs are made of red sandalwood, and the cups are precious jade. Zhang Yi glanced at them and found that they are the best Imperial Green, which is worth hundreds of millions!


    There is also a wine cabinet in the box, which stores all kinds of world-famous wines, such as whisky, vodka, brandy and Raffi, which are limited edition in the secular world.


    "What would Mr. Zhang and your friend drink?"


    The cheongsam woman asked with a smile.


    "Do you have any tea?"


    Zhang Yi asked. He was not interested in these wines.


    "Of course!"


    The cheongsam woman turned and took out several blue and white porcelain from a huge drawer.


    "Here are West Lake Longjing, Tieguanyin, Taiping Houkui, Dahongpao. What kind of tea would you like to drink, Mr. Zhang?"


    The cheongsam woman stretched out her hand and introduced them one by one.


    Nearby, Xu Minghui has long been stunned. These are the most precious teas in China. They are hundreds of millions of kilograms, and they may not be able to buy with money.


    The old man at home usually likes to drink tea, but he also collects the West Lake Longjing and Tieguanyin. They are reluctant to drink. They are only willing to take them out when entertaining distinguished guests.


    But there are so many bottles of precious tea in the box here, and the utensils for holding tea are blue and white porcelain!


    Even though Xu Minghui was born in an extraordinary family, he had never seen such luxury.


    Zhang Yi was also surprised. Although he had never drunk these precious tea in his previous life and this life, he was as thunderous as a thunderclap. He knew that it was the gold tea of sky high price. No, he couldn''t even compare with gold.


    "Just this Dahongpao!"


    Zhang Yimei jumped and pointed to the bottle of Dahongpao, because he actually felt a faint aura in the bottle of tea.


    "Can''t this Dahongpao be the mother trees picked from Wuyi Mountain?"


    Next to him, Xu Minghui couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, sir, the great red robe of Wuyi Mountain mother tree is very rare now. It is said that only the emperor can enjoy it in the Qing Dynasty!"


    The cheongsam woman smiled and nodded. She gracefully soaked Zhang Yi''s Dahongpao. Seeing that Xu Minghui couldn''t bear to ask for a cup.


    "Mr. Zhang, you two enjoy it slowly. If you need anything, just press the button on the tea table. I wish you can take a picture of your favorite treasure!"


    Finally, the cheongsam woman smiled and withdrew and closed the door.


    "Tut Tut, this is an imperial treatment. Mr. Zhang, I''m really touched by you this time. If my old man knows, he will regret not coming this time!"


    Xu Minghui tasted Wuyishan Dahongpao, narrowed his eyes slightly, enjoyed it carefully, and then sighed with a long sigh.


    These top-level famous teas are more refined and expensive than gold. In China, ordinary rich people can''t afford them.


    It''s not a matter of money. Like this Wuyishan Dahongpao, it can sell tens of millions per kilogram, but it can buy tens of thousands of grams. The rich can still afford it.


    But the key is that the number of these things is too rare to buy even if you have money.


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    Zhang Yi also had a good taste, and felt that there was a faint aura in the tea, which was worthy of the top name of the famous tea. It was picked from the mother tree of Wuyishan. This precious tea tree has been absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the priceless tea in the eyes of ordinary people is just like that for Zhang Yi.


    Because there was also tea in the cultivation world in the previous life, and it was still spirit tea, which was much better than Dahongpao. As the supreme king of the whole star sky, Zhang Yi drank all the best spirit tea, and even picked a handful of immortal tea from the restricted area once.


    A mouthful of immortal tea made Zhang Yi, who was still at the peak at that time, feel that his cultivation has improved a lot. If he drinks it for ordinary practitioners, he can improve two or three levels continuously.


    Therefore, for Zhang Yi, the Dahongpao of Wuyishan mother tree is not much different from Baishui.


    But now, after all, the environment is limited. It''s good to drink this kind of top-grade famous tea.


    At this time, the auction also officially began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to come all the way. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin. Please look at the first auction!"


    The gentle and beautiful female voice sounded in the venue. To Zhang Yi''s surprise, it was the woman in cheongsam who presided over the auction.


    Moreover, after announcing the beginning of the auction, the cheongsam woman looked at Zhang Yi''s box intentionally or unintentionally with a smile on her face.


    It is worthy of being a large-scale auction hosted by the legendary "Changsheng" organization. The first auction is a magic weapon, but Zhang Yi is not interested because it is only a magic weapon for practicing Qi.


    However, even the magic weapon for practicing Qi realm was a good thing for these big guys present. Finally, the magic weapon for practicing Qi realm was sold at a price of 60 million.


    Next, there are some antiques, precious calligraphy and paintings, and also the intersection of magic tools. One of them is the best foundation building magic tool. Even Zhang Yi is a little surprised.


    "Not weaker than the magic tools on them in Song Yuanshan!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and made no bid.


    Because now his original life flying sword has been refined. In the future, only corresponding precious materials need to be added. Although this foundation building magic weapon can be called the best, it is of little use to Zhang Yi.


    "Buzz!" At this time, the next auction came on stage. As soon as it was opened, there was an extremely weak fluctuation, which could be felt by the strong people with profound cultivation.


    "Eh?" Even Zhang Yi could not help but sit up straight, with two pure lights in his eyes.

 Chapter 165

    There was a gray stone on the table, about half the size of a fist. The texture looked like some kind of crystal, but it was not as crystal clear as a diamond. In short, if there were not some strange fluctuations on the stone, I''m afraid no one would have noticed it.


    "This stone was found in a large tomb of the Qin Dynasty. It contains some unknown mysterious power. Although I don''t know its specific function, even the power of the peak master can''t get close to it. Obviously, it''s an unimaginable treasure! We need distinguished guests here to discover its magic with their eyes! Maybe you can find the secret of stepping into the realm of Saint teacher! "


    "The reserve price is 100 million, and each increase shall not be less than 10 million!"


    The cheongsam woman smiled and had a great talent for language. She was stunned to talk about a stone that didn''t know what effect it was. She also brought it together with the secret of the holy master, which immediately made the whole venue an uproar.


    Not only did the guests on the ground floor stand up one after another, but even the big people in the box on the fourth floor put their heads out one after another. Some even came out directly and looked at the gray stone with startled eyes.


    "What kind of broken stone is as mysterious as you say? Can''t even get close to the power of the top guru? "


    "Yes, the stone looks like that. I can beat it to pieces with a slap!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the appearance of this stone is really not very good, so that many people present can''t help but question it.


    In fact, this is not the first time. There have been mysterious treasures that do not know their role at such auctions before. Many people took them at sky high prices with the mentality of hitting Universiade. As a result, they went back and tossed about for many years and didn''t understand what it was.


    "Everything I said is true. The grand master present may as well have a try!"


    In the face of many doubts, the smile on the cheongsam woman''s face has not changed. It seems that she has long expected this situation.


    "I''ll try!"


    On the third floor, a brave man with a long gun came out and spoke fluent English.


    This is a westerner. He is tall and tall. He looks like he is only thirty or forty years old, but his real age is almost sixty.


    "Oh, my God, this is the first divine knight in Europe, John sever! It was an adult who was on par with the first boxer! "


    "I bought it. I didn''t expect to see my idol, the first God knight, Lord John in my lifetime!"


    "The Lord Knight fought with the first boxer in those years. They fought day and night and were in a tie!"


    "I''m so lucky that I can see the first God knight with my own eyes! Don''t say it''s a broken stone. Even if it''s a meter thick steel plate, the first God knight can pierce it with one shot! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the brave man with a long gun appeared, it immediately caused a commotion, especially those forces from Europe. They couldn''t help screaming and worshipping.


    His life was legendary. When he was young, he was a genius. A golden magic gun crossed Europe. It was not until he reached the realm of divine knight, that is, the realm of great masters in the East, that he gradually kept a low profile.


    Before he retired, the most sensational battle was the duel with the first boxer, which lasted day and night until they were exhausted and finally lost.


    After that war, John sevo won the title of the first divine knight in Europe, and was as famous as the first boxer. Then he gradually disappeared into the public eye. This time, he actually appeared again.


    In the face of the frenzied screams below, John Seward''s face is indifferent and has long been used to it. He has enjoyed glory all his life. Now he is retired and rarely appears.


    That is, the news of many babies came out of the large underground auction, so he came out for a walk.


    This is an old strong man comparable to the top guru, and even has the souls of several top guru level figures.


    What he pursued in his life was nothing more than to step out of the legendary step and become an unparalleled paladin in the world.


    So just seeing this stone and hearing the introduction of the cheongsam woman that there may be a secret of the saint, the first God Knight couldn''t help being interested. Although he didn''t believe it, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Why don''t you give it a try?


    What''s more, the underground auction was hosted by the legendary Oriental mysterious "longevity" organization, and its reputation is guaranteed.


    The reason why this unknown mysterious treasure has been photographed back before and has not been studied in the end is because of the incompetence of researchers.


    "Lord Knight of God, please!"


    Although the cheongsam woman was an oriental, she obviously knew the first divine knight in Europe, so she went aside and motioned John sewo to do it in fluent English.


    "Yes!" John Shiwo nodded, then raised his golden magic gun and shot a golden spear at will.


    The first God Knight didn''t do his best. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the gray stone was so magical.


    "Huh? This golden spear is a little interesting! "


    Zhang Yimei picked his head and his eyes were slightly frozen, because he found that the golden spear in the divine Knight''s hand was a very powerful weapon, comparable to the magic weapon of the valley, but he didn''t know why. Most of the power in the golden spear was sealed, so the displayed power was only equivalent to the best magic weapon of building the foundation.


    The golden spear was accurately shot on the gray stone in the scream of the people, but it was calm around the platform, showing that the first God knight had perfect control over energy and did not leak a trace of energy.


    "Buzz!" Just when the people thought that the gray broken stone would be blown into powder by the fierce gun awn, there was a weak strange wave near the stone, and then strangely, the golden gun awn disappeared.


    Suddenly, the whole venue was in an uproar, and more and more guests came out of the VIP box on the fourth floor.


    "I bought it! I''m not dazzled, am I? The spear of the divine knight is gone? "


    "Oh! God! This must be an illusion, I don''t believe it! "


    "Oh, my God! This is unscientific! How did this happen? That''s the power of the first God knight. How can it not even touch the edge of the stone! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole conference room was full of discussions, and everyone showed an incredible expression.


    Even some people can''t help shouting unscientific, but forget that they themselves are a group of unscientific beings.


    "Hum!" John shivo snorted coldly, his face a little uneasy.


    He is the first divine knight in Europe. He has traversed Europe for decades and can''t even do anything about a broken stone. This is a big joke.


    "Boom --!"


    This time, John Schiavo shot again. This time, he moved seriously. A golden rainbow lit up the whole venue and shook the whole building.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the first God Knight controlled the leakage of energy. Otherwise, a strong man comparable to the peak master would explode and collapse the building in an instant.


    "Buzz!" However, when the first God Knight''s full blow was about to hit the gray stone, it still disappeared as strangely as before.


    "The void stone contains the power of space. How can an attack of this degree be done!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head in a funny way. This gray stone is a void stone. It can be regarded as a treasure in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    These people don''t know the void stone and don''t know the mystery of the void stone at all.


    Void stone naturally contains the power of space. It is the most important material for refining space magic tools. It contains heaven and earth. It is a necessary magic tool for practitioners to travel at home.


    However, space magic tools are very precious and valuable. Low-level practitioners can''t afford them at all. Only experts above the golden elixir realm can have such financial resources.


    Although the void stone is not a space magic tool, the space force contained therein is disordered, and does not have an independent space like the space magic tool, the space force contained therein is the space connecting the whole earth.


    When the power of the divine knight was about to touch it, it was poured into the boundless space of the earth in a mysterious way by the space power contained in the void stone, so the strange phenomenon just appeared.


    For such a void stone, only the energy from the experts above the golden elixir realm can exceed its limit and damage it.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that a void stone appeared at the underground auction, which can refine a space magic weapon. It''s much more convenient to store things or go out.


    "I bought it. It''s not an illusion. It''s true. This stone is a treasure!"


    "It''s amazing that you can''t touch the edge of this stone even the first magical full blow. If you use it properly, won''t you be invincible?"


    "This is the most precious treasure than the divine stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw that the first God Knight''s all-out strike failed, the whole venue was completely boiling, and countless hot eyes that seemed to melt the steel stared at the gray stone on the stage.


    Some people even thought differently and wanted to apply this magical stone to combat.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but it is difficult to implement, because this stone is too small. It is almost impossible to perfectly defend against the enemy''s attack. Unless there are enough void stones to make a pair of armor, it is called invincible defense.


    However, no one is so extravagant to make armor with void stone, even in the cultivation world of Zhang Yi''s previous life.


    Moreover, the armor made of void stone is very weak for high-level practitioners, because as long as the experts above the golden elixir realm are enough to damage the void stone, and low-level practitioners can''t afford it at all.


    What an amazing amount of void stone that can make a pair of armor. Even high-level practitioners may not be able to afford it.


    Therefore, on earth, these talents will have such wonderful ideas.


    "Lord knight, as you can see, this is really a magical treasure. You can''t even touch your power. Maybe it really contains the secret of the saint!"


    Only the woman in cheongsam was not surprised by this strange phenomenon. Seeing that the atmosphere of the whole audience was mobilized, she stood up in time and added a fire again.


    "I pay a billion!"


    The eyes of the European first God Knight also brightened. He stared at the stone that looked very ordinary and directly doubled the bottom auction price, showing his determination to win.


    You know, all the prices here are in US dollars.


    One billion dollars, according to the current exchange rate, that is more than 6 billion yuan!


    "I''ll pay 10 billion!"


    However, just as the voice of the divine knight had just fallen, a flat voice sounded in a box on the fourth floor, startling the whole audience into a brief silence.

 Chapter 166

    Originally, this kind of high-end auction took ringing the bell as the price increase signal. Knocking once means adding once, and once means 10 million.


    But now when you encounter such a magical baby, these super local tyrants raise their prices ten times and one hundred times. It''s too troublesome to ring the bell ten times and one hundred times. Just shout directly.


    The first knight in Europe directly shouted ten times the reserve price, but then someone on the fourth floor added ten times, which shocked many people.


    Even Zhang Yi was a little surprised. He looked at the box opposite. The people inside didn''t come out, and he heard that he was a young woman and spoke Chinese.


    "Does anyone recognize the void stone?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. Those who can sit in the box on the fourth floor are probably the world''s top figures, at least at the master level.


    In his perception, the breath in these boxes on the fourth floor is very obscure, and even he can''t perceive it clearly.


    "The guests in box 401 bid 10 billion. Is there anything higher?"


    The cheongsam woman looked respectfully at the box on the fourth floor and didn''t seem surprised.


    "Hum! I''ll pay 20 billion! "


    The first God Knight''s face sank slightly. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t care so much for the magic stone.


    "30 billion!"


    "40 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magic of the void stone made the whole venue very jealous. Therefore, after the initial short silence, the distinguished guests on the four floors bid one after another.


    These are super God trenches upstairs. They are almost super first-class forces. They simply don''t treat money as money and add 10 billion directly.


    However, when prices soared to $100 billion, fewer people increased prices.


    Moreover, the owner of box 401 has been increasing the price. Other boxes seem to have scruples and gradually withdraw. Only the first God knight is stubborn and is determined to win the void stone.


    Although the cheongsam woman''s so-called holy master''s secret is completely nonsense, this kind of thing would rather believe it or not.


    The greatest wish of the divine knight in this life is to take the step in the legend, so he competed with the one in box 401.


    "150 billion!"


    John Shiwo clenched his teeth and his face coagulated. This price has been regarded as all the wealth of China''s first-class family in the secular world. Even for the European first God knight, there is a lot of pressure, almost equal to one-third of his family property.


    "200 billion!"


    The mysterious owner of box 401 is still very insipid and shows his determination to win.


    Add 50 billion at a time! John Shiwo''s face suddenly changed. He felt that no matter how much he raised the price, the other party seemed to follow.


    At this time, he also calmed down and felt that he was dazed by the hype said by the female auctioneer. This kind of mysterious baby without function had appeared several times in the past, and no one could really solve their secrets in the end.


    If the secret of this mysterious baby is so easy to solve, I''m afraid it won''t be auctioned.


    Thinking about this, the first God knight in Europe immediately stopped.


    "200 billion! No higher? "


    The cheongsam woman also smiled and blossomed. Although this mysterious stone is magical, it has been studied for many years, but it has never been able to solve the secret, so she had to take it out for auction.


    The original expectation was to auction 100 billion, but I didn''t expect to auction 200 billion.


    She is the auctioneer who presides over this kind of auction. The higher the transaction price, the more money she will get.


    Although ancient martial artists are detached from the secular world, only figures at the master level can really escape from the secular world.


    "300 billion!"


    However, just as the cheongsam woman was about to shout "200 billion three times", a light voice suddenly sounded in a box on the fourth floor.


    For a moment, the whole audience was attracted.


    "Mr. Zhang, although this stone is magical, it is not worth the price! In the past, there were many mysterious babies who didn''t know their role. In the end, without exception, they didn''t get the secret solved. It''s equivalent to waste! "


    In box 404, Xu Minghui whispered painfully.


    Three hundred billion dollars. Hearing Zhang Yi''s sudden bid, he was shocked. It was like throwing out thirty Liu''s!


    Although I know that Zhang Yi robbed a lot of money last night, it''s a third of it!


    Mr. Zhang really doesn''t treat money as money!


    "You don''t understand!" Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, smiled calmly, moved slightly in his heart, and noticed the second half of Xu Minghui''s words.


    He has a feeling that maybe those mysterious babies that no one can solve are really good things.


    "Look back and help me investigate who those mysterious babies are!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly said to Xu Minghui.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhang, are you... "


    Xu Minghui was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Just do what I say!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t explain too much. He looked at the 401 box opposite and couldn''t help but be surprised because the other party didn''t say a word after he increased the price.


    "The guests in box 404 bid 300 billion. Is there anything higher?"


    The cheongsam woman was stunned and smiled at Zhang Yi.


    After seeing that the owner of box 401 did not continue to bid, the cheongsam woman finally continued: "300 billion three times, 300 billion two times, 300 billion once! Congratulations to the guests in box 404 for taking this mysterious baby! "


    With the bell ringing, the auction of this void stone was settled.


    "That''s strange!" Hearing the bell below, Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and looked at the 401 box opposite in some doubt.


    Because at the beginning, the owner of box 401 looked like he had to win. Every time he raised the price, his voice was very flat, as if it was just a pile of waste paper.


    Zhang Yi is ready to smash the 900 billion yuan he just got last night. After all, the value of the void stone can no longer be measured by the money in the secular world. Therefore, even if he has 9 trillion yuan in his hand, he will smash it out without hesitation if necessary.


    However, he only added 100 billion, and the 401 box turned off? This seems very unscientific to Zhang Yi!


    Although he robbed 900 billion dollars, he knew very well that he was the poorest of the guests on the fourth floor.


    Although $900 billion is an astronomical figure, it is nothing for those super first-class forces.


    After all, those super first-class forces have accumulated huge wealth, which is far from what ordinary people can imagine.


    So Zhang Yi doesn''t think he can scare off the other party by directly raising the price by 100 billion! But the other party didn''t follow. What''s going on?


    From the other party''s voice, Zhang Yi is very sure that he doesn''t know the other party at all and hasn''t even seen it.


    Other people in the meeting also felt a little surprised, especially the knight of the first God in Europe, who couldn''t help staring and had an impulse to scold his mother.


    What''s the matter? Just now I raised the price crazily with me. Now when people raise the price, you will stop? What the fuck is this?


    However, no matter how confused people are, the one in box 401 can''t stand up and explain. The auction is still in full swing.


    However, few of the next auction items can interest Zhang Yi. Only a few materials suitable for array arrangement are included in Zhang Yi''s bag.


    It has to be said that the organizers of this auction are not generally brave. During this period, Zhang Yi actually saw the extremely hot weapon at the auction. Once this thing explodes, even Zhang Yi will have to evaporate instantly.


    One of the hottest weapons was finally photographed by the owner of a box on the third floor at a sky high price of one trillion.


    Although the cost of this thing is estimated to be tens of billions, who dares to buy and sell it in the open? So here, the price naturally soared ten times and one hundred times.


    "Next is a magic medicine, which can prolong life. Even if the life comes to an end, as long as you take this magic medicine, you can live a few more years!"


    At this time, another auction attracted Zhang Yi''s attention and made Xu Ming stand up with a very excited expression.


    However, Zhang Yi was stunned. This so-called divine medicine is very similar to Jingyuan pill. To be exact, it should be a simplified version of Jingyuan pill. It can indeed prolong his life, but he can live for up to two or three years.


    The genuine Jingyuan pill can last for 20 years!


    Of course, a person can only take Jingyuan pill once at most in this life. No more will have no effect.


    "This pill does have the effect of prolonging life, but it can only prolong life for two or three years at most. The elixir I can give you can prolong life for 20 years and restore master Xu''s cultivation. If you believe me, you don''t have to waste this money!"


    Zhang Yi said.


    Xu Minghui was delighted when he heard the speech, and then nodded hurriedly: "I naturally believe in Mr. Zhang. Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    If it had been before last night, Xu Minghui might not have believed it, but after the war last night, he had regarded Zhang Yi as heaven and man in his heart.


    I''m afraid only the legendary saint can blow up a top master with one punch.


    Finally, the magic medicine was photographed by the owner of a box on the fourth floor at a price of 100 billion.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Minghui couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had been determined to follow Zhang Yi, otherwise even if the Liu family lost their wealth, they couldn''t afford this life prolonging magic medicine.


    "The next auction will be the finale of this auction!"


    With an elegant smile, the cheongsam woman presented a closed bottle in front of everyone.


    This bottle is only the size of your thumb and contains a golden inexplicable liquid.


    "This is prepared by the organizer after years of research. We call it Changsheng liquid!"


    "Longevity liquid?" Zhang Yimei''s eyes became dignified when she picked her head.


    Because he vaguely felt a mysterious wave from the bottle of golden liquid, and he was even familiar with it!

 Chapter 167

    Longevity liquid!


    Three words, like a storm sweeping the whole venue, the scene was like a volcanic eruption, boiling in an instant.


    Changsheng, a mysterious and ancient organization in the East, has been heard by super first-class forces all over the world. This legend can be traced back to the organization more than 2000 years ago. It boasts that it takes exploring the mystery of Changsheng as its mission and has been low-key in the invisible dark world. No one has seen the real members of this organization.


    Even the underground auction, although nominally sponsored by "Changsheng", the managers of the auction venue are only agents, but the people of "Changsheng" are the first and the last, controlling everything behind the scenes.


    However, now, the auction house has thrown such a heavy bullet, longevity liquid, just listening to the name makes people yearn infinitely.


    And most importantly, it was prepared by the sponsor, that is, the mysterious "longevity" organization for many years.


    Is it true that this organization, which explores the mystery of longevity, has made achievements?


    "What kind of longevity liquid can really make people immortal?"


    After a short silence, someone finally couldn''t help but ask the voice carefully. The tone was full of strong shock, as if some were frightened by their own thoughts.


    As we all know, birth, old age, illness and death are the cycle of heaven. No one can live forever, even a strong cultivator.


    Many people''s first reaction is to shake their heads secretly. It''s hard to such an absurd fact. Although these top rich and super powerful leaders all want to live longer, they dare not expect to live longer.


    Because people with a little sense will not believe this kind of fantasy.


    "Of course, longevity is too slim. This bottle of longevity liquid can''t make people really live forever!"


    Sure enough, the cheongsam auctioneer on the stage smiled and replied frankly.


    At this moment, the whole audience seemed relieved. After all, this kind of Arabian topic itself is unscientific and should not be established.


    "Since this medicine can''t make people live forever, why do you call it longevity liquid?"


    The knight of the first God in Europe couldn''t help but stand up and ask.


    He is nearly 60 years old. Although he looks energetic and full of blood, the life span of mankind is limited after all. In addition, when he crossed Europe in his early years, he experienced large and small battles, which inevitably left secret wounds on his body. I''m afraid his blood will decay and go to dusk in less than 20 years.


    The earth in the end of the law era, even the powerful cultivators, did not step into the legendary holy master realm, and their life span was almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the European first God knight is very sensitive to the word "longevity". Although he retired, he still has an ambition.


    John sewo''s question is also the voice of everyone present. What do you mean by taking an longevity liquid? It''s misleading!


    Faced with many questions, the cheongsam auctioneer still wore a professional smile on her face and didn''t panic. She said slowly: "although this longevity liquid can''t really make people live longer, it can make people live an extra 100 years. This is proved by experiments. 100 is the old age of human beings, and the earliest experimental body died at the age of 191, The maximum age of the living subjects is 183. "


    Boom! The words of the cheongsam auctioneer were like a rocket thrown into the venue, and everyone on the scene was boiling to almost burst.


    What is the concept of enabling human beings to live an extra 100 years? Needless to say, these rich and powerful people here understand the meaning.


    Especially for those masters, it is of great significance to live a hundred years longer and maybe break the holy teacher''s realm in their lifetime.


    "This is all your one-sided words. How can we believe it? Where is the so-called experimental body? "


    Because of excitement, the first God knight in Europe twisted the fence made of alloy around the box with his hands, stared at the cheongsam auctioneer, and even his breath became heavy.


    Although he had doubts, it was obvious that his heart was excited and surging. If this was true, give him another hundred years, and he was confident that he could break through the realm of paladin.


    "Of course, now let''s welcome our Mr. Steve Carr!"


    The cheongsam auctioneer clapped her hands. Then, the back door of the venue was opened, and a blonde old man wearing presbyopia glasses came onto the stage with the help of several bodyguards!


    "I bought it! Am I right? This is actually Mr. Steve Carr. I have seen his portrait. It is the respected count in Europe in the last century! "


    "Oh, my God! Mr. Steve Carr was the principal of a consortium in Europe in the last century, and was awarded the title of earl. More than 100 years later, everyone thought he was long gone, and he could only be seen in the portrait! Unexpectedly, he is still alive. He is really over 170 years old. I bought it! "


    "God! This is a miracle! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole venue was boiling, especially the super rich and consortium leaders in Europe. Those who came to their status were very clear about important people and things in European history.


    In the last century, the count Steve Carr was the principal of a large consortium in Europe. Up to now, the consortium has not disappeared, and even his children and grandchildren have been promoted to heaven. However, the old count is still alive.


    I have to say, this is a miracle!


    Of course, in fact, this is not enough to prove that it is really the function of longevity liquid. After all, there are always some miracles in today''s world. Ordinary humans can even live to 200 years old.


    But then, the auction house invited another big man who was famous all over the world in the last century, which made the people in the whole venue excited and couldn''t help shouting, and even got out of control.


    One may be a miracle and suspected of fraud, but so many adults and objects who should have died are standing in front of them alive, of which the youngest is 159 years old.


    "That seems to be a famous dignitary in the last dynasty of China. He is a member of the royal family!"


    Xu Minghui couldn''t help crying out in horror and pointed to an old man with braids and half bald head on the stage, because he had seen it in an ancient painting collected by master Xu.


    Hearing Xu Minghui''s startled voice, even Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be in a daze. It''s really a living sight of the ancients!


    But this is not what Zhang Yi cares about. What he cares about is the golden liquid in the thumb sized bottle, the so-called longevity liquid.


    The reason why he was shocked was that he felt a faint familiar smell from the fluctuation of the so-called longevity liquid, which he had felt in the valley of Fengshan Town.


    At that time, Zhang Yi found the peerless array and wanted to go deep into the truth, but he woke up something suppressed underground. It frantically impacted the array from an unknown depth. Even across the peerless array, Zhang Yi still felt deeply.


    Now, he felt a similar smell from the so-called longevity liquid.


    "What is the connection between this'' Changsheng ''organization and the things under the peerless array in Fengshan Town? Does this organization know that place and extract some special factors of the things under the peerless array for experiments?


    For a moment, Zhang Yi thought a lot and couldn''t help shaking his heart, but then he shook his head.


    Because it''s impossible! Because the energy fluctuation emitted by the things suppressed under the peerless array is not much worse than that at the peak of his previous life. The immortal organization can never have so much energy.


    Because the stronger the existence, the higher the requirements for the environment. There can be no strong cultivators in the end law environment like the earth.


    To say the least, even if this mysterious longevity organization has been handed down for more than 2000 years, maybe the earth''s environment was not so bad a long time ago. At that time, this organization may have really had a peerless strong man.


    However, with the deterioration of the earth''s environment, even the strong can''t stay here.


    It''s like sharks, whales and other creatures standing at the top of the food chain in the sea. If there is less and less water in the sea one day, and even evaporates in the end, these sharks and whales can''t live.


    Heaven and earth is a pond, and all living beings are the fish in the pond. If the pond dries up, the fish in it will not live long.


    "It seems that this longevity organization is really mysterious. You must contact it when you have a chance!"


    Zhang Yi thought to himself that although he denied the possibility that this mysterious organization had a peerless strong man, it was really strange that this organization could prepare this "longevity liquid", and it was suspected that it was related to the suppression under the peerless array in Fengshan Town.


    "It''s more and more interesting. My identity in my previous life is too low to touch these. Later, I stepped into the cultivation world and bid farewell to the earth!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fixed on the cheongsam auctioneer and the live antiques on the stage, showing a thoughtful expression.


    I don''t know why, he has a faint hunch that hundreds of years after he entered the cultivation world in his previous life, he doesn''t know if anything special has happened on the earth.


    There is such a mysterious and strange organization on earth. Maybe something will happen.


    "500 billion!"


    "600 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "180 billion!"


    At this time, these super rich and consortium leaders from all over the world also began to bid, and the price soared wildly all the way to a shocking level.


    Even many forces are still calling back and mobilizing a lot of funds to get hold of this magical longevity liquid.


    "This longevity liquid is the real life prolonging magic medicine. Unfortunately, it''s too expensive!"


    Seeing the crazy bidding below, Xu Minghui unconsciously soared to the terrible price of $3 trillion. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    You know, it''s all dollars! It is equal to 18 trillion Chinese coins!


    And China''s GDP in a year is only 89 trillion Chinese dollars!


    Even the head of a family like Xu Minghui, who was born extraordinary, was scared silly by the crazy bidding at this time.


    What? The rich on the Forbes list are really worthless in front of these real chaebols.


    Only by truly understanding the true face of the world can we know how much wealth these ancient forces occupy.


    "Is this longevity liquid comparable to the wealth of the secular world? Even at a great cost, these people must seize it!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, frowned and realized a problem.


    Because this kind of longevity liquid can''t be bought by money. It can be called a real life prolonging medicine, and no matter how much money is, it''s just a pile of useless waste paper.


    But the longevity organization took such precious things out for auction. Are they so short of money? Obviously not.


    It is suspected that the wealth accumulated by an ancient organization that has been inherited for more than 2000 years is unimaginable. The money in the secular world is just a pile of waste paper in front of it.


    Therefore, this is not an auction at all, but to send things out and send this longevity liquid to the major superpowers in the world.


    It seems to be announcing something. Zhang Yi doesn''t know, but he has this feeling vaguely.


    The whole venue was like a pot of boiling water. It was almost out of control. The guests from the bottom floor to the fourth floor were bidding wildly.


    However, the final winner of Changsheng liquid surprised Zhang Yi.


    "One hundred trillion!" Europe''s first God Knight shouted a terrible price that suffocated the whole audience.

 Chapter 168

    Although John Schiavo''s personal wealth is only 300 billion, behind him stands an extremely terrible huge force, a super consortium that has traversed Europe for nearly a century, which has a close relationship with the ruling classes of European countries.


    Even some local wars have the shadow of this super consortium.


    The European first God knight is just a big man of the super consortium.


    At this time, the whole venue was silent, and the sky high price of $100 trillion covered people''s eyes like the night.


    Those rich and powerful people on the ground floor have long lost their qualification to bid. In the end, the guests in the upstairs box are bidding.


    But in the end, John Shiwo on the third floor shocked the whole audience.


    At this time, the first God knight in Europe was like beating chicken blood. His eyes were red and his breath was heavy. At last, his voice was hoarse, like a wild beast about to run away.


    This longevity liquid is of great significance. Even at all costs, he and the consortium behind him should shoot it, because it can create an extraordinary super strong man.


    After John sewo shouted the sky high price of $100 trillion, the whole audience lost their voice and finally the dust settled under the three hammer voice of the cheongsam auctioneer.


    In fact, in the end, this terrible bidding is no longer a competition between money.


    He believed that the owners of these boxes on the fourth floor had amazing wealth and could afford a higher price, but this bidding was meaningless.


    "I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm next!"


    In box 403, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. With the decision of the cheongsam auctioneer, the whole venue was filled with a dull and solemn atmosphere.


    Don''t forget, this is the border of Myanmar, and this kind of underground auction has no security at all. Even if you get good things, it depends on your ability to take them back.


    The organizer of the auction store is not responsible for this!


    As the auction dust of Changsheng liquid settled, the large underground auction was finally over, and the whole venue began to stir up, but he withdrew from the venue with restraint.


    The European first God knight had long disappeared. Obviously, he also knew that the situation was critical. He wanted to get longevity liquid at the first time and then retreat quickly.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the cheongsam auctioneer, then glanced at the 401 box opposite, with deep eyes.


    "Boom --!"


    Sure enough, just as Zhang Yi and his colleagues had just walked out of the meeting, there was a huge noise outside the village, even the earth was shaking, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred.


    "Even Rockets have been used. It''s crazy!"


    Seeing a large mushroom cloud rising in the distance, Xu Minghui couldn''t help looking a little pale.


    Just as his voice fell, rockets were fired from the sky in the distance, which made many people turn pale.


    Although the master level figures can resist rockets, they will also be seriously injured, and it is only a blow.


    There is a saying that ants kill elephants, not to mention rockets. Even masters will be killed if they don''t dodge in time.


    "Boom --!"


    "Boom --!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lethality of this high-end thermal weapon is still great. A large mountain outside the village was directly razed to the ground.


    Super power leaders from all over the world use all kinds of means, and it''s nothing to transfer some hot weapons.


    After a frenzied bombing, a strong breath came from all directions, and they were all masters.


    "Hum! I''m the first God knight. It''s not so easy to kill me! "


    John shivo''s roar came from a distance. Obviously, the overwhelming bombardment did not kill him. He was spewing out a bright golden light, which looked like a sun from a distance.


    At this time, the first God Knight looked very embarrassed, and most of his primitive armor was damaged.


    Obviously, it was this armor that helped him carry most of the damage of the rocket, but he was blown to pieces.


    "Hand over the longevity liquid, or you, the first divine knight in Europe, may stay here today!"


    "The first God knight who crossed Europe in those days, just wanted to meet!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 strong masters stared murderously at the first God knight, and there were less than half of them comparable to the peak master level.


    John sewo photographed Changsheng liquid at a sky high price of $100 trillion, which naturally made many people jealous. Although he moved quickly and took something to leave quietly at the first time, he was intercepted.


    In an instant, ten rockets bombarded him, and several experts who followed him died miserably on the spot, including four great knights and a divine knight.


    Although the divine knight was comparable to a master level figure, he was much inferior to John shivo. The other party had locked them long ago and couldn''t carry the covering bombing at all.


    Even John sevo, the first God knight in Europe, reluctantly carried it with his strong armor. Otherwise, even if he did not die, he would have to take off his skin and lose his combat effectiveness.


    The scene of more than 20 masters fighting with the first God knight in Europe is still very spectacular, which is equivalent to more than 20 bombs exploding all the time.


    John sevo is worthy of being the first divine knight in Europe. He once killed the strong man of the highest master level. The golden magic gun in his hand burst into dazzling light and pierced a strong man in the middle of the master level on the spot.


    Even beat a top master level strong man to vomit blood on the spot, but more masters came up.


    There is no doubt that this will be a tragic battle!


    Even though John sevo is the first divine knight in Europe, and can be regarded as the top among the masters, he has too many opponents, and all of them are strong at the same level.


    Endless dazzling light and roar came and went in the vast mountain outside the village, and the mountain collapsed constantly.


    "I''m afraid the first divine knight in Europe really wants to explain here today!"


    Xu Minghui couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He was just an ancient martial artist of Huajin level. For him, this scene was like ordinary people watching Hollywood blockbusters. He had a long experience!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head. If the first God knight could inspire the power in the magic gun, I''m afraid the situation would be reversed at that time.


    However, these have nothing to do with him, and he is not interested. Although the magic gun is comparable to the magic weapon of the valley, Zhang Yi still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, his original life flying sword is not weaker than that magic gun, and it is still growing.


    As for the so-called longevity liquid, Zhang Yi is not interested. It just increases the life span of a mere 100 years. For Zhang Yi, it is completely chicken ribs.


    One day, he is going to get out of the earth and restore the peak posture of his previous life. At that time, a mere 100 years of life will be just a snap for him.


    What Zhang Yi wants to pursue is to become an immortal. That''s the real longevity.


    "Boom --!"


    However, just before Zhang Yi and his team drove the Hummer out of the village, a rocket fell from the sky.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated, he grabbed Xu Minghui and moved out thousands of kilometers in a flash.


    In fact, the reaction and speed of the master level strong are amazing, and they often feel it in advance when the danger is coming. Therefore, if they want to kill the master level characters with high-end thermal weapons, it is easy for the master level strong to escape unless it is a carpet bombing covering an area of at least kilometers.


    Not to mention Zhang Yi, he was alert when he saw the embarrassing scene of the first God Knight just now.


    After all, he has offended many people here, and he still has the spirit stone in his hand. Although in the eyes of others, it may not be comparable to the value of longevity liquid, it is also a rare treasure.


    Therefore, he was ready to be ambushed on the road. Now it seems that it has come true.


    "Boom --!"


    "Boom --!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Zhang Yi grabbed Xu Minghui and moved out, several rockets came into the air and bombed them.


    "Mr. Zhang! What shall we do? "


    Xu Minghui was already scared to death. If he hadn''t been caught by Zhang Yi, he would have been blown up without any residue.


    "Don''t worry, these things can''t help me!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head blandly and his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his cold and fierce eyes suddenly shot at a certain direction.


    "It''s really a thief''s heart. If you dare to hit me, you''ll tremble!"

 Chapter 169

    With the covering rocket bombardment, the master level figures had to hate on the spot before they could escape the bombing range.


    However, Zhang Yi is not comparable to a master level figure. Just because of his entry-level human king body, even if he is hard anti rocket, he is only suffering from some minor skin injuries.


    If the spirit power turns into armor, even rockets can''t burst.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t do this for the first time. First, because the Lingli armor can only protect himself from injury, Xu Minghui can''t be spared, but because he doesn''t want to exaggerate so as not to scare away the hidden enemy.


    So, while dodging the rocket covered bombardment, he used his powerful perception to search for the enemy hiding in the dark.


    On the strength of spiritual power, even Mr. William, who is at the peak of the spiritual master, can''t compare with him. Therefore, Zhang Yi soon realized the hidden position of the secret enemy.


    In an instant, Zhang Yi''s speed soared. In the blink of an eye, he moved horizontally to 2000 meters away, leaving two huge holes in place. Xu Minghui was stunned.


    Because he felt that Zhang Yi didn''t use his internal force. He caused such amazing damage only by kicking his feet on the ground with the strength of his body.


    At this time, in a hidden mountain depression, there were a group of island warriors in Samurai clothes, with a large number of hot weapons nearby. Many samurai were distributed around, carrying rocket launchers on their shoulders. It was they who were sneaking attacks on Zhang Yi.


    "Hum! Even the top martial arts master has to be blown up under the cover of such dense rockets. Those guys are too cautious. They are all cowards! "


    "When the Oriental boy is blown to death, I will personally cut off his head and let them see!"


    The first warrior said with a sneer on his face.


    "Master, you are so wise. Although the boy from the East is terrible, he can''t bear the bombing with hot weapons."


    "If you dare to kill my Lord Renzong of the great sun empire, you must let the boy in the East pay for his blood!"


    Those warriors nearby waved their swords and looked at their leaders fanatically, with cruel light in their eyes.


    This time, two masters came to the island country, one of whom was killed by Zhang Yi, which made the samurai of the island country angry.


    For this mysterious oriental land, their bones are high. Many years ago, the people of this land allowed them to trample and kill. Although they were defeated and withdrew in the end, they still despised these Oriental people.


    Now, their tolerant Lord was killed by an oriental young man, which immediately made them feel provocation and humiliation.


    Therefore, they have long set up an ambush here, ready to avenge Lord Renzong, a snow of shame.


    However, although they all shouted loudly and looked down on this oriental land, they sneaked into the dark with high-end hot weapons. This is what they call a snow before shame.


    "Bomb me hard and raze all that land to the ground. Let those cowardly Brits see the power of our great sun empire warriors! Just a sick man in East Asia. They are too cautious! "


    The leader of the group laughed scornfully and waved to the warriors carrying rocket launchers to continue their bombardment.


    Those warriors nearby also showed arrogant and ferocious smiles. Their bodies were flowing with the crazy blood of revenge. Even Mr. William, who killed three masters and hit the peak of the divine master last night, did not have much fear, but rushed up like a mad dog.


    Because they brought a lot of hot weapons this time, they are confident that even the top master can be killed.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a divine stone on the boy. When we kill him and rob the divine stone, we''ll rob the longevity liquid. The battle there must be more intense. It''s better to lose both sides. We''ll just reap the benefits! Ha ha! "


    There was a greedy light in the eyes of the tolerant Lord, and his face was filled with a kind of confused and confident smile.


    "It''s still wise and wise to take the longevity liquid back. As long as we study its secret, our great sun empire will be invincible, sweep all countries again and become the global overlord!"


    Those warriors nearby also showed extremely fanatical and crazy expressions.


    However, the next moment, an air explosion from far to near frightened all the warriors.


    "Baga! Who is this sneaking attack on us in the dark? Stop it! Stop! "


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. He saw a strong wave in the distance flying quickly, thinking that someone was sneaking into them with a hot weapon in the dark.


    "Dodge! Get down! "


    The samurai fled in fear.


    However, it was too late. At the next moment, with a roar, the whole depression was shaking. The terrible force made the mountain collapse, and the rubble rolled down for a time, injuring many warriors.


    "Baga! Why are you? "


    But when he saw that it was not a bomb, but a person, he was not well, especially this person should have been blown to death in his imagination.


    "How could it be the Oriental boy? How could he escape so many rockets? "


    "Come on, blow him up!"


    Other warriors also changed their complexion, especially some warriors quickly picked up the rockets that fell to the ground.


    At this time, all Bushido spirits are bullshit. In the face of such non-human beings, they dare not rush up to die.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to attack me. It seems that killing one is not enough, so you all die!"


    Zhang Yi glanced coldly at the warriors, especially when he saw that the Warriors also picked up rocket launchers to aim at him. His eyes suddenly burst with murder.


    "Boom --!"


    The spiritual power soared and directly printed it. He immediately killed a large area, and those rockets were detonated by his spiritual power. Suddenly, the mountain depression was blown to collapse. Many warriors were blown to pieces on the spot and submerged by falling rubble. It was also a bad result for themselves.


    However, the forbearance sect was powerful. Seeing the terrible of Zhang Yi, he dared not stay. He performed shadow separation at the first time and wanted to escape far away.


    "Your companion has done this too, but he''s dead!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly that his body was in a riot, and the next moment he appeared behind the forbearance sect. In an instant, he made an overwhelming fist strength, and each fist strength corresponded to a shadow of the forbearance sect.


    The strength of this forbearance sect is about the same as that before. How can it be Zhang Yi''s opponent? The two are not of the same order of magnitude. Even if he tries his best, he can''t resist Zhang Yi''s boxing strength.


    However, he is a strong master. Even if he is not against Zhang Yi, he has a powerful escape skill and escaped several times.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Zhang Yi. Even if he narrowly escapes a few moves, he can''t really get rid of it. Moreover, every time he escapes, he will pay a lot of price. In the end, he has been seriously injured. He was directly slapped by Zhang Yi into the ground and can''t run any more.


    "Baga! You can''t kill me, or Baqi will not let you go! "


    At the end of his life, this forbearance sect is still clamoring and threatening. I have to say that these people with crazy and morbid factors are arrogant.


    However, Zhang Yigen was too lazy to talk nonsense and punched again. There was nothing to say about these people who must report. Killing all is the most correct and the only choice.


    "Buzz!" Seeing that Zhang Yi had made up his mind to kill, the forbearance sect suddenly burst into flames and sprinkled blood mist all over the sky.


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown. This degree of self explosion made him naturally fearless, but the other party seemed to use some secret method at the moment of death, leaving a special mark on him.


    "Mark the breath? It''s a little interesting! "


    Zhang Yi said to himself thoughtfully, this means he will, and more clever.


    The forbearance sect left its mark on Zhang Yi, and then Zhang Yi would be pursued and killed by the forces behind the other party.


    Although this mark can be completely erased, Zhang Yi did not do so, because he did not like to leave future troubles. Once provoked, he must be uprooted.


    Since this mark can lead to the forces behind the other party, let the other party come to the door and kill him.


    "Mr. Zhang! Are you... All right? "


    At this time, Xu Minghui came here with a disheartened face. The fighting just now was too loud. The mountain collapsed and earth and stone flew. Even his master of energy transformation had no time to avoid.


    But fortunately, Zhang Yi solved the enemy as quickly as possible, and Xu Minghui didn''t matter.


    "Nothing..."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Before he finished his words, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the roar coming from the far sky.


    "Woo -!"


    "Boom --!"


    It turned out to be three fighters. In the blink of an eye, they flew over Zhang Yi''s head and dropped three bombs at the same time!


    The location of the bomb was very accurate. It was blown up in front of Zhang Yi and them.


    "These bastards even used fighter!"


    Xu Minghui''s face changed greatly and he was scared to death.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Zhang Yi grabbed him to avoid the scope of the explosion.


    "Mr. Zhang! What shall we do? "


    Seeing the three fighters turn back, Xu Minghui''s face couldn''t help turning pale.


    Fighters can fly in the sky, and even if they are powerful, even the legendary saint, they can''t fly in the air.


    Therefore, now they are completely live targets, and the other party can bomb endlessly.


    "Their goal is me. I''ll lead them away first. You go first. Let''s meet at the airport!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, then grabbed Xu Minghui and threw him far away.


    At this time, three bombs fell from the sky again, but this time, Zhang Yi was covered with a layer of spiritual armor. Although the three bombs leveled the surrounding areas, Zhang Yi was unharmed.


    "It seems that I was too soft last night!"


    Staring at one of the fighters, Zhang Yi was able to see clearly that the man above was the visionary who followed Mr. William.


    "Ha ha! Arrogant Oriental boy, how dare you abolish Mr. William? You have successfully angered the great Holt family. Die! "


    The master also noticed Zhang Yi''s eyes, and his wild and cruel laughter echoed over the mountain forest.


    Last night, Mr. William suffered a serious mental reaction. The consequences are very terrible. He is still unconscious. According to the results of diagnosis and treatment, he will no longer be able to restore his status as a spiritual master.


    Behind Mr. William is the huge Holt family. He lost a top deity and was blackmailed for $100 billion, which angered the whole Holt family, mobilized huge energy and stuffed three most advanced fighters to blow up the Oriental boy who dared to challenge the great Holt family.


    The three super fighters are equipped with the world''s most advanced system, which can accurately lock the target and carry out indiscriminate bombing, and even the most powerful human fighters can''t fly to the sky.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is now a living target and can only be beaten passively.


    In the distance, all forces watching the war shook their heads secretly, feeling that this too powerful young Oriental man might be planted here today.


    These super forces from all over the world did not leave for the first time after the auction, but were lurking and waiting to seize the opportunity to rob the photographed babies.


    Especially Changsheng liquid and the divine stone in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    "Woo -!" However, at this time, a peerless sharp sword suddenly burst into the sky. It was too late for one percent of the breath, or even the blink of an eye. The fighter plane driven by the divine master was split in half by the sword, and then exploded in the air!

 Chapter 170

    Shock! Incomparable shock!


    The wind was blowing in the mountains, and many forces standing in all directions were stunned. In their pupils, the picture of the sword splitting fighter seemed to solidify, which became a brand they could not erase in their life.


    "I bought it. It''s a reappearance of myth. It''s terrible!"


    "It seemed like a sword just now. Is it a flying sword in the oriental legend?"


    "It''s amazing. Is that young man a sword fairy in Oriental myths and legends? Hundreds of miles away, the Holt family''s fighter plane was split in half! "


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the most mysterious ancient oriental country. A sword fairy was born and can''t be provoked. How far you hide when you see this man in the future!"


    "In addition, stop some actions in the East immediately. The water in that place is too deep. Such a young man is so terrible. God knows what terrible existence is hidden in that magical area!"


    ¡­¡­


    These super forces from all over the world can''t help shouting, shouting, blushing, shorting of breath, excited and scared.


    They have all studied oriental culture, and have seen the Sword Fairy in Oriental myths and legends in some ancient books. Now, this amazing scene is so similar to the legends recorded in those ancient books.


    For a time, these super forces regarded Zhang Yi as a sword fairy in Oriental myths and legends, and Zhang Yi was so young and so terrible, which led to the misjudgment of these super forces and full of fear of the magical region in the East.


    The most shocked and frightened people are the Holt family. Unexpectedly, they spent a huge price to get three super fighters to occupy the advantage of the sky. Even if the Oriental boy is powerful enough to kill the peak master, he has to hate in front of the fighters.


    After all, the most powerful cultivators on earth, even the legendary saint, can''t fly to heaven with the mortal body.


    However, they never dreamed that this hateful Oriental boy had such shocking means that he was suspected of being the Sword Fairy in Oriental myths and legends. Hundreds of miles high, he chopped down the Super Fighter with a sword.


    Even their hearts have begun to fear and have the idea of retreating. After all, even Holt, a super family across Europe, is unwilling to provoke such a terrible Sword Fairy.


    Therefore, the people of the Holt family on the ground began to evacuate quickly, for fear that the terrible Oriental Sword Fairy would kill them all.


    At this time, the pilots of the three fighters in the sky did not know that they had been abandoned by the family. When they saw the sword rising into the sky, they were scared to death.


    Especially the divine master, because he was the first to bear the brunt, the fighter plane was split in half by the peerless sword and fell on the spot.


    ¡°NO¡ª¡ª£¡¡± The psychic dominated by fear made the last sound of his life. Well, it sounded so terrible.


    Then he became the world''s first psychic who fell off a plane and died!


    "Run away -! This is the devil! "


    The souls of the pilots of the remaining two super fighters took risks and ran frantically towards the distant sky.


    "Hum! Can you escape? "


    Standing among the messy rocks, Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and his eyes were indifferent.


    The speed of the fighter was very fast, but his flying sword was faster, and his peerless sharp sword reappeared. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with the two fighters, and the two fighter pilots even had no time to make the last sound of their life.


    Because Zhang Yi''s flying sword chased up from behind and split longitudinally. In a moment, the two fighters, including their pilots, were split in half.


    Accompanied by two roars, the previous three super fighters, which were swaggering above Zhang Yi''s head, exploded into a pile of debris.


    There was silence everywhere, a cold wind blowing in the mountains and forests, and the burning crackling sound of falling fighter wreckage.


    Zhang Yi stood alone among the messy mountains and stones, standing with his hands on his back. His clothes sounded like a sword fairy in the dust when the mountain wind blew.


    In the distance, the battle around the first God knight in Europe seemed to be over. John shivo climbed out of a collapsed Valley covered with blood, and his armor had long been blasted. Only the golden magic gun in his hand radiated dazzling light, and there was an amazing force in the air, which surprised many people.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help glancing, and then nodded secretly. It seems that the first divine knight in Europe finally inspired the sealed power in the golden magic gun.


    It''s a magic weapon comparable to the valley. Once the power inside is stimulated, even if the cultivation of the divine knight is limited, it can give full play to the power of a comparable saint.


    Although there were a large number of strong men who surrounded him, they were vulnerable to the power of the comparable saint, and were finally killed by the first God knight in Europe.


    In fact, it was also those who were out of heart, calculated with each other and didn''t do their best, otherwise the first God Knight would have become a thing of the past.


    Maybe he won''t stop, let him finally stimulate the power of the seal in the golden magic gun, and finally kill the four sides.


    However, he was also seriously injured. After all, the power in the golden magic gun has exceeded the limit he can bear.


    Therefore, when people noticed him, he left quickly. When the people of all forces arrived, he had disappeared.


    There are also a large number of forces close to Zhang Yi, because some people suspect that Zhang Yi''s three strong moves just now must consume a lot. Maybe he has reached the situation of running out of oil and light.


    Although the scene of Zhang Yigang''s sword splitting fighter shocked everyone''s mind, he couldn''t stop human greed. As long as it was good, he didn''t hesitate to risk his life.


    The Sword Fairy in Oriental mythology and legend, now appears alive in front of us. How can it not make people excited.


    If you get the secret of the Sword Fairy in Oriental myths and legends, it''s exciting to think about it.


    However, at this time, bursts of thick fog rose and covered the mountains and fields. For a time, the mountains and forests, including the villages, were shrouded in a layer of fog.


    "It''s foggy! Leave quickly! "


    The faces of all forces could not help but change. There was a thick fear in their eyes. Even those forces that were quietly approaching Zhang Yi resolutely turned around and left.


    Because this is a taboo in this place, you must leave within a certain time after each auction, otherwise there will be a heavy fog. Once you are a step late, you will be lost in the vast fog.


    Once there were people who didn''t believe in evil, didn''t care about the fog, or wanted to stay to find out. Finally, they disappeared and never appeared again.


    It is said that the fog was caused by the organizer of the auction and the organization called Changsheng, but it is all speculation of various forces and there is no conclusive evidence.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly frowned. It was his first time to come to such a place. Naturally, he didn''t know the taboos here.


    However, he felt a strange wave diffuse in this area.


    It''s the fluctuation of the array! Zhang Yi''s eyes were surprised.


    This fog, in fact, is that some array is activated.


    Feeling the strange rhythm in the air, Zhang Yi quickly came to the conclusion that this large mountain forest was shrouded in a huge fog array.


    "Is there an array mage here?"


    Zhang Yi guessed in his heart, and then he looked suddenly and looked to the left. There, a figure came slowly.


    "Is that you?" Close, Zhang Yi was surprised to find that this man was the cheongsam auctioneer.


    "Mr. Zhang, please welcome our miss!"


    The cheongsam auctioneer smiled and said to Zhang Yi.


    "Who is your lady?" Zhang Yi frowned slightly. He always felt that this place was a little strange.


    To be honest, just now he used his own life flying sword to split three super fighters. It really consumes a lot, so now this strange situation is really not suitable for staying for a long time.


    "Who is our young lady? Come with me and you will know! Please! "


    The cheongsam auctioneer smiled and asked Zhang Yi to go ahead first.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, thinking of the fog array here, he still followed up.


    Soon, Zhang Yi followed the cheongsam auctioneer to a small pavilion, which surprised him, because he had never found such a pavilion when wandering around the village these two days.


    On the stone bench in the pavilion, there is a woman with a graceful figure. Even with her back to Zhang Yi, it can make people feel that she is a peerless beauty.


    "Miss! Mr. Zhang is here! "


    The cheongsam auctioneer walked over and said respectfully.


    "Well, you go down!"


    The lady waved her hand and said softly.


    "Mr. Zhang, we finally met!"


    Then the young lady suddenly smiled faintly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t you say to let me see you? Now, here I am! "

 Chapter 171

    The pavilion seems to be on the top of a mountain, surrounded by clouds and mountain winds, but it is a quiet place.


    Standing here, people seem to be able to hear the breath of the mountain.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the pavilion is also quiet, and the air here seems to enter the swamp.


    The mysterious woman has a beautiful back and a cold and plain voice, as if she were chatting with an old friend she had not seen for a long time.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were also slightly frozen, and a ray of surprise appeared on his face. Although things came suddenly and unexpectedly, he was still calm, like an ancient well without waves.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to me in this way!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, and then really found a stone stool to sit down and face the mysterious woman.


    Leader Jiuyou, this mysterious lady is actually the most mysterious leader of Jiuyou in the legend.


    Before, Zhang Yi was hit by Jiuyou''s top master killer. He once let her go back and asked her to bring a word, that is, let Jiuyou''s leader come to see her in person.


    Now the mysterious woman said so, which is obviously the most mysterious leader of Jiuyou.


    On the stone table, there were two cups of tea, filled with a strong aura. Zhang Yi picked up a cup of tea in front of him, took a sip gently, and then exclaimed, "good spirit tea is much better than the mother tree Dahongpao."


    This is a real spirit tea. Although it is the lowest grade, it is also very valuable on the earth where the spirit is exhausted.


    "Mr. Zhang is really rude. Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison the tea?"


    The woman finally turned around, wearing a veil on her white face, and a faint smile passed in her eyes like autumn water.


    Zhang Yi had a chance to look at it. The leader of Jiuyou didn''t look like the modern style of the earth. He was dressed in a purple ancient red dress and had a emerald green hairpin in his hair. He looked like an ancient beauty coming out of the painting. On the contrary, his style was similar to those nuns in the previous world.


    "Aren''t you afraid of danger when you bring me here?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and continued to taste tea, but his eyes were a little more fierce.


    Jiuyou''s killer used to waste his father''s legs. Although it was only employed, in Zhang Yi''s eyes, this can''t be a reason to forgive.


    The leader of Jiuyou smiled at his speech and said, "Mr. Zhang is an unborn genius. He stepped into the holy teacher''s realm at a young age. Shouldn''t he bully a weak woman?"


    "Weak woman? You are not weak! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at each other faintly. Although the breath of the other party was very vague and obscure, his perception was so terrible that he clearly detected the cultivation of the Jiuyou leader.


    It turned out to be a saint. To be exact, it should be the later stage of foundation construction. On her, Zhang Yi felt the breath of pure cultivators.


    In other words, the leader of Jiuyou is actually a cultivator.


    Since his rebirth, Zhang Yi has come to the conclusion based on the information he has received that today''s global cultivation system is declining. They are all half hanging ancient martial artists. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have true practitioners.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious leader of Jiuyou was a pure cultivator, and his breath was very solid. It was obvious that the level of cultivation skills was not low.


    Moreover, the leader of Jiuyou looks very young. If the news is spread, it may cause a shock in the global cultivation world.


    Hearing Zhang Yilue''s sarcastic words, the leader of Jiuyou smiled, then turned off the topic and said, "Mr. Zhang came here this time, but he got a lot of good things! Void stone, all kinds of array materials, oh, by the way, there is also a spirit stone. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he was slightly surprised. The spirit stone was just enough. Unexpectedly, this woman knew the void stone.


    You know, even if the void stone is placed in the cultivation world, it can be regarded as a good baby.


    "Worthy of being the leader of Jiuyou, you are indeed well-informed. The owner of box 401 should be you. Void stone is a rare treasure. I think you can''t raise the price with your financial resources!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly. Now, he can finally confirm that this woman, the leader of Jiuyou, is the owner of box 401 at the previous auction.


    "Although the void stone is precious, I already have space magic tools. I''m not in a hurry. Since Mr. Zhang wants the void stone, why not give it to you!"


    The leader of Jiuyou smiled. Her voice was really nice and ethereal. Especially in this quiet and pleasant environment, it sounded like a kind of enjoyment.


    "The killer under your hand shouted at me and my family, but you, the leader, are so kind. Don''t you think it''s too contradictory?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. How about exposing it? From now on, my Jiuyou killer is forbidden to receive all lists related to Mr. Zhang! "


    The leader of Jiuyou smiled and didn''t seem to care about the fierce light in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, his face was still calm, and both his eyes and words became calm.


    "If you can get to this point, you should know that there is a causal cycle between heaven and earth. Anyone who does something wrong should pay the price!"


    His parents are his inverse scales. Anyone who dares to touch them will be ready to accept his anger.


    Even if the leader of Jiuyou has a mysterious origin and is an expert in the later stage of building the foundation, he is a pure cultivator.


    When the leader of Jiuyou heard the speech, his eyes moved slightly and he was silent a little. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what does Mr. Zhang want?"


    "I don''t embarrass you, hand over the murderer who hurt my father, and then provide the information of that order!"


    Zhang Yi said softly.


    Zhang Chenhai''s father must return to Zhang Zhang to prove his innocence in the future. Maybe the order information of Zhang Junshan hiring Jiuyou killer can be used at that time.


    Although his father insisted on coming by himself, Zhang Yi could only help him in other ways.


    "It''s impossible! Jiuyou has existed for so long and has always been the supremacy of reputation. It is impossible to disclose customer order information. "


    Jiuyou leader''s face is gradually covered with a layer of coldness. Keeping secrets for customers is the most basic principle of the killer organization. If Jiuyou destroys this principle, Jiuyou''s reputation in the global underground world will be greatly damaged in the future.


    "As I said just now, it''s very dangerous for you to take the initiative to lead me here."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi said calmly without anger on his face, as if he were stating a fact.


    But if you know Zhang Yi, you will know that he is really angry.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the leader of Jiuyou suddenly gave a "giggle" laugh: "Mr. Zhang, although I admit that your strength is very strong and refined into a life flying sword, which can be comparable to the practitioners in the later stage of foundation construction, now you are in my array and can''t compete with me!"


    "I see you are a rare genius. I kind-hearted want to resolve with you. Not everyone is entitled to such an opportunity."


    Originally, the leader of Jiuyou was very angry when he received the words brought back by the top master killer. He wanted to kill the madman who dared to provoke Jiuyou himself. However, he unexpectedly saw the power of Zhang Yi last night, and just saw the scene of Zhang Yi''s sword splitting the fighter.


    As a pure cultivator, leader Jiuyou naturally knows the power of this life magic weapon, and even she has never owned it. Therefore, although her cultivation is higher than Zhang Yi, she is extremely afraid.


    Moreover, the identity of Zhang Yi''s cultivator also worries the leader of Jiuyou, because today''s cultivators are more mysterious than saints on earth, which has become a legend in legend and can''t be seen at all.


    Zhang Yi suddenly appeared as a powerful cultivator. The leader of Jiuyou was naturally afraid of Zhang Yi''s origin.


    However, she didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s attitude was so strong, which made leader Jiuyou angry.


    To know her identity, even the top figures in the super first-class forces have to be polite when they see her.


    "It''s just a fog array. How do you think you can get me? I''m a little disappointed by the level of your array mage! "


    Zhang Yi sniffed the speech and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really?" The leader of Jiuyou smiled coldly, and then his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared outside the pavilion.


    "Buzz!" Just then, a change appeared, and the whole pavilion suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then a golden light curtain appeared around the pavilion, trapping Zhang Yi inside.


    At the same time, golden spirit swords condensed in the void and aligned with Zhang Yi.


    It turned out that the leader of Jiuyou had arranged an array in the pavilion to catch turtles in a jar.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have given you a chance just now. It''s a pity that you don''t understand how to cherish it. What a pity!"


    The leader of Jiuyou stood outside the pavilion, his hands condensed the mysterious Dharma seal, and then a huge spiritual force was injected into the pavilion. Suddenly, the golden array light was shining, the power was stronger, and more and more golden spiritual swords appeared in the void.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to resolve with Zhang Yi, but wanted to explore the origin of Zhang Yi. After all, the emergence of such a young cultivator is not a small thing.


    However, Zhang Yi''s attitude was strong. Leader Jiuyou was also a decisive man, so he decided to get rid of Zhang Yi.


    The leader of Jiuyou has always been a cautious person. She clearly has such strong strength and has to set up ambush in advance. Now the killing array is started. She is very confident that only the cultivation master who surpasses the foundation building environment can rush out with strong strength.


    Zhang Yi is obviously not in this category.


    "Five elements gold kill array? It''s interesting, but playing array with me is the biggest mistake of your life. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, with a strange sneer on his face. The next moment, he moved.


    Zhang Yi''s hands moved quickly around the pavilion. Then, the killing array covering the pavilion suddenly rose, and a strange light spread on the ground and shot at the leader of Jiuyou like lightning.


    The speed was too fast. The next moment, the leader of Jiuyou found himself in the pavilion, while Zhang Yi''s people were already outside the pavilion.

 Chapter 172

    "You... You are also a matrix mage!"


    At this time, the self-confident Jiuyou leader''s eyes were full of shock, because she found that she had lost control of the killing array, and was moved to the array by the other party. All the dense golden spirit swords in the void were aimed at her.


    When Zhang Yi stepped into the pavilion, she was calculated by her. In addition to the fog array that filled the mountain, she also carefully arranged the five element gold killing array around the pavilion. All these are under her control.


    Whether it is war or war, she is in the position of absolute advantage.


    However, what the leader of Jiuyou never expected was that Zhang Yi was also an array mage, and her means were much better than her. She directly took her control of the array, and used strange means to move her to the array.


    "You''d better taste your own array!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain, and he gave directions to the five element golden kill array. Suddenly, the kill array became violent, and the endless golden spirit sword rushed frantically to the leader of Jiuyou.


    "Ding Ding..."


    However, the leader of Jiuyou was really powerful. The cultivators in the later stage of building the foundation raised the protective shield at the first time to resist the impact of these golden spirit swords.


    And her mental power is still trying to invade this kill array and want to regain control of the array.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to failure, because just now, the five element killing array was changed by Zhang Yi.


    In fact, this five element killing array is full of loopholes in Zhang Yi''s eyes. Strictly speaking, it is not complete at all, so Zhang Yi directly improves it. Now this five element killing array is dominated by Zhang Yi. If it all breaks out, even the cultivation experts in the valley will have to take off their skin if they are trapped inside.


    This is a perfect five element killing array, which is more than ten times more powerful than before. Soon, the leader of Jiuyou couldn''t support it, and his spiritual shield was pierced.


    However, the leader of Jiuyou also showed her strength as a base builder. To Zhang Yi''s surprise, the woman was a water spirit and cast a good water system spell.


    The power of water can be soft or hard. When it is soft, it has strong defense. When it is strong, it has amazing destructive power.


    And Jin Shengshui, although this killing array is full of five elements of metal killing power, which is amazing, it also contributes to the power of this woman''s water system magic, which can last for a while.


    However, even with the help of the particularity of jinshengshui, with the passage of time, the leader of Jiuyou still couldn''t hold on.


    After all, this five element golden killing array has been improved and upgraded by Zhang Yi, and its power has exceeded the scope of building the foundation.


    That is to say, just now, Zhang Yi''s armless hand is so powerful because he works by himself with the array.


    However, the woman was wearing a soft armor to break the valley, that is, this defensive magic weapon, so that she did not suffer fatal damage.


    "Hum!" Finally, Zhang YILENG snorted and directed the killing array to dominate the killing array power. Suddenly, the killing array power soared. Countless golden spirit swords merged together to form a brand-new golden divine sword. At this moment, the face of the Jiuyou leader suddenly changed.


    Because she felt a strong dangerous gas from the golden sword, she had a feeling that the golden sword could break the soft armor on her body.


    "Cough! Young man, please show mercy! "


    But just then, an old cough suddenly sounded, and an old woman came up slowly with a crutch.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly and stared at the old woman who suddenly appeared. The other party could come and go freely in the fog.


    "Master!" The woman trapped in the killing array cried in surprise when she saw the old woman.


    "Now you know there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world!"


    The old woman clung to her crutch and pestled it twice on the ground and scolded severely.


    "Master, i..."


    Jiang Qingxue, that is, the leader of Jiuyou, could not help but shrink her mouth wrongly. Because she had just tried her best to fight the killing array, the veil on her face had long disappeared, revealing a peerless face. She turned the country and the city, and I felt pity.


    However, Zhang Yi was unmoved. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it has nothing to do with Zhang Yi. It''s just a red face and withered bones, and he already has a woman he cares about.


    "Shut up!" The old woman clubbed her crutch heavily on the ground and shouted.


    Then, the old woman''s eyes stayed on the five element golden killing array for a few seconds. She nodded and said with a tut: "I didn''t expect that my young friend''s attainments in the array have reached this situation. It''s really awesome for later generations!"


    Then he looked at Jiang Qingxue again and said, "my apprentice is not good at learning. He is proud and has offended Xiaoyou. Please let her go in front of my old woman!"


    "Your face? Is it big? "


    Zhang Yi sneered. He was trapped in the killing array just now. I''m afraid he would have died if he hadn''t mastered the array.


    Now the other party comes to say a word directly and wants to sell her face. Why? Do I know you?


    "Presumptuous! How dare you disrespect my teacher! "


    Jiang Qingxue''s reaction was the biggest. When she heard Zhang Yi''s arrogant words, she immediately became angry. At the beginning, her calmness had long been destroyed by Zhang Yi.


    "Young man, didn''t your elders teach you to respect your elders? The old woman is not very happy when you talk like that! "


    The old woman''s eyes were also slightly heavy, and then she said with a smile.


    "The valley? It seems that you should be the leader of Jiuyou! The one who shocked all countries in the 1930s and almost wiped out the ten great masters! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen. At this time, he finally knew that Jiuyou had changed the leader. After all, Jiang Qingxue looked in her twenties and could not be the mysterious leader of the powerful countries in the 1930s.


    And Jiang Qingxue called the old woman in front of her a teacher, so the identity of the old woman is self-evident.


    "Megatron doesn''t matter. Those ordinary people like to make a fuss and stir up the masses. They have to give a little punishment!"


    The old woman smiled faintly and said carelessly.


    Indeed, a pure cultivator like her is much more advanced than those ancient martial arts practitioners. It''s not too much to call her a mortal. I''m afraid only figures at the saint level can get her magic eye.


    "I don''t know where you come from? We''d better get out of the killing array so that we won''t hurt our peace! "


    Then, the old woman said that although she was an expert in the valley, seeing that Zhang Yi was so young and had such high attainments in array, she subconsciously felt that the other party was from a powerful hidden family.


    "Just now your apprentice wanted to kill me. Do you think you can let me let her go with a word?"


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech.


    "Children, just now I advised you kindly, just for the sake of those who are practitioners of truth. Although the old woman is old, she still speaks with a little weight. Do you think you can really hurt my apprentice in front of me?"


    The old woman''s face was completely cold, and she exuded the powerful power of breaking the valley, trying to suppress people with the force.


    In her opinion, although the younger generation, who is also building the foundation at most, is an array wizard, she doesn''t see enough about Cultivation in front of her.


    The difference is a big realm. Even if the master of the valley opening realm just puts his momentum outside, he can press the cultivator of the foundation realm to move.


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t overestimate yourself. In front of my teacher, you don''t have any chance. You''d better let me out quickly! "


    In the pavilion, Jiang Qingxue sneered at this scene.


    However, she was stunned at the next moment, because under the momentum of her teacher, Zhang Yi opposite did not change his face, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Eh? A little doorway! "


    Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "I really can''t fight against the experts in the valley territory, but it''s a pity that you have come to my territory!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    My place? This sentence made Jiang Qingxue and the old woman stunned. If you want to talk about territory, this should be their territory, right.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to talk about the territory, it should be the territory of my Changsheng gate! And in front of my master, I don''t believe you have any means to fight against the experts who break the valley? "


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes looked like an idiot.


    The old woman also looked strange. She clubbed a crutch and looked at the young man in front of her, ignoring it.


    She is an expert in breaking through the valley. Even if the young man is an array wizard, he is far from threatening her.


    However, the next moment, her expression solidified, because invisible waves suddenly appeared at her feet.


    Then the next moment, her figure appeared in the pavilion and was trapped in the killing array like her apprentice Jiang Qingxue.

 Chapter 173

    Jiang Qingxue''s disdainful smile solidified on that beautiful face and looked blankly at the master who suddenly appeared next to her. How similar the scene was. You know, just now she was moved in strangely.


    But if you move yourself in, you may be able to accept it. After all, the cultivation accomplishments of both sides are almost the same, but your master is a master of cultivation in the valley. How can this guy do it? Such array attainments were beyond her imagination.


    Not only Jiang Qingxue, but also the old woman herself stayed for a while, because she really didn''t notice anything in advance. The young man unexpectedly moved her in without knowing it.


    "Such a perfect five element golden killing array, and it also hides a small moving array. I didn''t even notice it in advance. You are young and your array attainments can reach this step, which really makes my old woman marvel!"


    The old woman looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t hide her admiration. Originally, she thought that her apprentice was a rare genius in the array. I''m afraid looking at the young generation of many hidden families in China, they were second to none. However, she didn''t expect that there were people outside. Today, she unexpectedly met such a freak.


    However, the next moment, the old woman sneered, "what a pity, do you think this five element gold killing array can win my old woman? My apprentice''s array is handed down by me. Young man, are you sure you want to trap me with this array? Even if you have a big background, it''s unwise to provoke the famous masters of the valley country! "


    Finally, the old woman''s face could not help showing pride. She was the last leader of Jiuyou. In the 1930s, she accidentally exposed her whereabouts and was watched by all countries. She sent ten masters and 30 martial arts masters to jointly encircle and suppress. At that time, she was only in the early stage of building the foundation, corresponding to the master''s territory, but because she was a pure cultivator, Therefore, people comparable to masters.


    However, in that war, the strong forces jointly sent by all countries were almost wiped out.


    Because the old woman is also a matrix mage.


    With a mysterious array, Leng almost killed those people with one enemy of ten.


    Now more than 80 years have passed, she has not only entered the valley of cultivation, but also achieved unimaginable attainments in array.


    Although Zhang Yibu''s array amazed her, she was confident that the five element golden killing array could not trap her at all.


    So even if she was accidentally moved to the array by the other party, the old woman was calm.


    "Really? Then you can try! "


    However, in the face of the old woman''s confidence and threat, Zhang Yi didn''t care, but said coldly.


    "Hum! I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. I didn''t expect that today''s young people are becoming more and more arrogant. Let it be! I''ll work hard and teach you a good lesson for your elders! "


    The old woman snorted coldly and her face was completely gloomy.


    At the next moment, she raised her crutch and pointed it at a node of the five element golden killing array. The huge spiritual power of the valley was surging out like a mountain flood, which immediately made the whole five element golden killing array violently turbulent.


    The power of the five elements gold killing array can''t suppress a cultivation master who can break the valley.


    However, don''t forget that Zhang Yi is still standing nearby. As an array mage, you can imagine the importance of an array. If you take the lead personally, you can increase the power of the array by at least ten times.


    "Boom --!" At the next moment, Zhang Yi made a move, and a huge spiritual force poured into the killing array. Suddenly, the whole killing array was golden.


    Moreover, invisible lines spread around the pavilion, which are array lines, spreading in all directions, grabbing the power of the five elements of gold in the earth to kill the array.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    After all, this time, he had to deal with a cultivation master who opened up the valley.


    "Boom --!" At the next moment, countless golden spirit swords gathered into a golden sword dragon and hanged the old woman.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old woman didn''t care before, but when the golden Stegosaurus condensed into shape, her face changed, because she felt a terrible breath threatening her from the golden Stegosaurus.


    As for Jiang Qingxue beside her, she had long been scared pale by the peerless and fierce spirit emitted by the golden stegosaur. She felt that if she faced it, she would be hanged without residue.


    At this time, she finally understood that the other party had left her hand just now, otherwise she would have died no longer.


    However, at this time, she couldn''t bear what she thought, because under the control of Zhang Yi, the golden sword dragon had rushed to her master, and her amazing power scared her to scream.


    Even if it wasn''t aimed at her, she was suffocating just because of the escaping Qi.


    Fortunately, the old woman took into account her and broke out the momentum of breaking through the valley, blocking the power of the golden sword dragon.


    However, Zhang Yi personally led the killing array, and his spiritual quality is higher than that of the old woman. I don''t know how much, even if the other party is an expert in breaking the valley.


    Moreover, in terms of the understanding of the array, as the king of the supreme man who shook the sky in previous generations, everyone in the array didn''t know to dump the old woman for hundreds of millions of blocks. Even now, limited by cultivation, they can''t give full play to it, but it''s not what the old woman can imagine.


    At this time, the old woman regretted and shouldn''t be careless. The other party found an opportunity to move herself into the array. Although she resisted the golden sword dragon and found an opportunity to crack the killing array, she was shocked to find that she was helpless. This killing array seemed to be as spiritual and skillfully avoided her every time.


    "How is that possible? The boy''s array attainments exceed me? "


    The old woman''s eyes were deeply shocked. You know, when she was still building the foundation, she almost killed 10 masters and 30 masters with one array. Now more than 80 years have passed, her attainments in the array have reached a terrible situation. She can kill any cultivator who built the foundation in seconds with one array.


    This refers to the cultivators, not the declining martial arts masters.


    If she arranges carefully, even the cultivation experts in the valley can kill.


    But now, she, an expert who claims to be a master of array, is actually suppressed by a younger generation with array in her best field. If the news goes back, I don''t know how many people''s Chins will be surprised.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The golden Stegosaurus constantly bombarded the old woman, shaking the latter''s spiritual shield, with faint signs of collapse.


    "Hum! Water binding --! "


    Finally, the old woman couldn''t help bursting out. She turned the water into small snakes, and then frantically jumped at the golden Stegosaurus.


    It can be seen that small water snakes wound around the golden Stegosaurus, conquering hardness with softness, and even bound it.


    The old woman obviously has a water system constitution. She taught Jiang Qingxue all her water system spells. However, the power of the old woman''s water system spells is obviously much stronger than Jiang Qingxue.


    This water binding skill is a more advanced spell, which can only be used by the cultivators of the valley, just to restrain the power of this five element golden killing array.


    Although in theory, water in the five elements cannot overcome gold, the power of gold is just fierce and sharp, and the power of water can be soft and can completely overcome hardness with softness.


    "Young man, although your array attainments have shocked my old woman, which can be said to be unprecedented, you are still too far away in terms of cultivation."


    Seeing that the golden Stegosaurus was bound, the old woman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and sneered.


    Golden Stegosaurus is the power of the whole killing array. Now it is bound by her water binding technique, which means that the power of the whole array is restrained. It can no longer be as flexible as before. It is equal to a fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by her.


    Next to her, Jiang Qingxue also patted her towering and undulating chest with lingering fear. In the end, her master is better.


    However, at this time, golden lines suddenly converged from all directions, and the goal was the pavilion.


    "Buzz!" The whole pavilion is golden. In this misty environment, it looks like a fairy Pavilion hanging in the nine sky from a distance.


    However, the old woman in the pavilion changed her complexion greatly. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "you have pulled all the five elements of gold around you!"


    She can''t help but be shocked, because she can''t do this means and can''t imagine.


    Although the earth''s aura is exhausted, all things naturally contain the power of the five elements, especially in the endless land where we stand, the power of the five elements can be said to be endless.


    Zhang Yi just used some skills to guide the power of the five elements of gold within a kilometer radius with the help of the array and bless the power of killing the array.


    This time, the power of the killing array increased sharply, the volume of the golden sword dragon soared, and the dazzling golden light was like a sharp sword to cut off the "water snake" wrapped around the body.


    "Bang!" The energy exploded. At the next moment, the golden Stegosaurus regained its freedom, roared like thunder, and then rushed to the old woman.


    "The art of water curtain!"


    However, the old woman was a master of cultivation in the valley, and her means were endless. She immediately laid a layer of water curtain to resist the impact of the golden Stegosaurus.


    Then, with the help of the water curtain technique, he used the vortex technique of the water system, and suddenly burst out a terrible strangulation force, trying to crush the golden Stegosaurus.


    Unfortunately, this golden Stegosaurus is blessed with the power of gold in the earth with a radius of kilometers. It can be said that it is growing and becoming more and more powerful. The art of whirlpool not only failed to break it, but was almost collapsed by impact.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    However, the old woman is in the killing array. This five element killing array only contains the power of gold and excludes the power of other attributes, which is equivalent to a closed space. Therefore, the old woman can only consume her own spiritual power in the killing array, but the killing array can rely on the power of gold in the land of kilometers.


    This stalemate gradually lost its balance.


    "Poof --!" Even if she was a master of cultivation in the valley, her spiritual power was limited. In the end, the old woman couldn''t consume it first. She was impacted by the golden Stegosaurus and threw up blood and fell down.

 Chapter 174

    "Master!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming and wanted to rush over, but the power of the golden stegosaur was so strong that she couldn''t get close at all, and even herself was suppressed to lie on the ground trembling.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue set off a storm in her heart. The powerful and invincible master in her mind was defeated by a peer who was almost the same as her cultivation. This is a whole big realm!


    This guy''s array attainments exceed his master! Jiang Qingxue''s heart is in a mess, which is unimaginable.


    However, if you let her know that Zhang Yi''s true cultivation is only to practice Qi, I don''t know how she would feel.


    Besides the kill array, Zhang Yi also stopped the output of spiritual power. After all, his cultivation is limited. He dominates a kill array and suppresses a cultivation master who breaks the valley, which also consumes a lot of money for him, but fortunately, he has a great advantage.


    "Are you convinced?" Looking at the old woman who has been exhausted and seriously injured in the killing array, Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "The old lady conceded defeat. Please be merciful, childe! Just now it was me, an old woman with no eyes! "


    This time, the old woman no longer had the demeanor of her predecessors, and her eyes were filled with awe when she looked at Zhang Yi.


    The world of truth cultivation is not divided by age, only by the strength of Taoism, and the one who reaches it first!


    Although her accomplishments were much higher than Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was so young that she defeated her in the array field she was best at. She was convinced!


    What kind of evil is this? The old woman was devastated and couldn''t help crying.


    She lived such a long time and met many geniuses. When she met Jiang Qingxue, she found that the latter was actually a water spirit, which shocked her enough, and then happily accepted him as an apprentice.


    But now she failed to fight with Zhang Yi, and she lamented that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world! The other party is so young, but her array attainments have surpassed her. Over time, God knows how terrible it can be. I''m afraid even the ancestors of the family can''t do it!


    If she can''t kill this evil, she can''t offend. But now, she has no ability to kill each other. Instead, she has to beg each other to forgive her life.


    Next to Jiang Qingxue, she was already pretty white with fear. Although she wanted to reconcile with Zhang Yi before, she had a superior mentality and even felt that she was lowering her identity.


    But now, seeing that her teachers are suppressed by each other, Jiang Qingxue has long been confused, her mind is blank, and she has some regrets at the bottom of her heart.


    Why did you provoke this freak!


    "Since you are practitioners of truth, you should know that it is taboo to be kind to the enemy!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile, but his eyes were indifferent.


    "We are from Changsheng gate. You can''t kill us!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help shivering. Fear made her lose her mind.


    "If I want to kill, it''s useless for you to have a big background!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly, and then his heart moved. A golden spirit sword suddenly ran through Jiang Qingxue''s shoulder and burst into a mass of blood.


    Longevity gate? Now it seems that the so-called "Changsheng" organization, which can be traced back to more than 2000 years ago, is probably a Xiuzhen sect.


    This makes Zhang Yi feel a little wary. It seems that he really underestimated the earth. Although it is an end of the law planet, there are various signs that there was a prosperous cultivation scene here a long time ago. Even if it is now declining, he should stay a little.


    Now it seems that there are true cultivation forces on earth. Perhaps it is because the spirit of heaven and earth is exhausted and mountains are closed and hidden one after another. Even the extraordinary group of ancient warriors don''t know.


    It''s too deep! Zhang Yi sighed in his heart that if it weren''t for his trip to Myanmar, I''m afraid he really didn''t know the secret. If it was spread, it would certainly cause a huge shock.


    However, even so, Zhang Yi is not afraid. There is a ruthless strength in his bones. He has offended many people with big background in his previous life. However, his principle is to kill directly. Anyway, if he has offended, it''s better to kill the other party first.


    If you are afraid of the other party''s background, you will be afraid to kill. In the end, you will bring disaster to yourself.


    Xiuzhen''s world is the law of the jungle. The enemy will not be grateful for your kindness, but will rush up and bite you.


    "Evil! shut your mouth! Can''t you see the situation clearly now? I spent so much time teaching you! "


    At this time, the old woman suddenly raised her hand and slapped Jiang Qingxue in the face, furious.


    As a Xiuzhen old bird, I understand the cruelty of the world too much. It is the wisest to kill all the enemies.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue''s words are undoubtedly provoking the other party, which is killing her.


    What''s more, you have a background. Don''t others have a background?


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi is so young and has more array attainments than her. This is definitely a hidden evil genius of a great hidden sect.


    "Please calm down, young master. I taught such a sinner because I didn''t teach well. As long as you can forgive our teachers and disciples, you can promise you any conditions!"


    The old woman knelt down on the ground in fear and prayed. She finally came to this step. The cultivation master of the valley can live to be 300 years old. Now she is only in her thirties. She doesn''t even live enough. She doesn''t want to die so soon.


    As a true old bird, nature can bend and stretch, because nothing is more important than living.


    "Mr. Zhang! I was confused just now. Please forgive me. I promise you all the conditions you mentioned just now! "


    Feeling the golden Stegosaurus hovering above her head pointing at herself from a distance, Jiang Qingxue stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and wake up. She has no doubt that if she dares to die again, she will be blasted into slag by the golden Stegosaurus at the next moment.


    In the face of death, no one is not afraid! No matter how great the pride may be, it may be crushed and grovel in order to survive.


    "I can let you go, but those conditions just now are not enough!"


    Originally, with the character of Zhang Yi''s previous life, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with these two people and killed them directly, but he pondered for a while and decided to keep them alive.


    This is because of the particularity of the earth!


    Now he saw the true face of a corner of the earth, and there were some real forces hidden.


    Therefore, these two people are the way to understand the truth of the world. If they are killed directly, they must be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous to attract the strong practitioners of Changsheng sect.


    But in this way, the clue will be broken. After all, these cultivation forces are in a closed state and detached from the world. It''s not too much to describe them as not wearing ordinary dust.


    "Young master, if you have any conditions, just mention them!"


    When the old woman saw the play, she said quickly.


    "Well, I need a lot of spirit stones. Just get me a few thousand pieces!"


    Zhang Yi rubbed his chin, pondered, and then said.


    Now, I''m afraid this longevity sect has been handed down for more than 2000 years. There must be a lot of cultivation resources in the sect. And this old woman is a cultivation expert in the valley. She must have a high position in the sect. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some spirit stones.


    Although the spirit stone is very precious, only those who build the foundation begin to cultivate with the spirit stone, and the cultivation experts in the valley state can cultivate with the middle-grade spirit stone.


    Lingshi is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. The exchange ratio is 100 to 1.


    An expert who breaks the valley, even if he is worse, he has a hundred pieces of medium-quality spirit stones. If he is the kind who occupies a high position in the sect, his wealth will be even richer.


    Thousands of spirit stones, really not too much!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the old woman''s body shook and almost fainted.


    "Then you''d better kill us!"


    The old woman said with a look of despair.


    And Jiang Qingxue beside her also looked dull, like watching monsters.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yimei picked her head and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Didn''t you just say that if you have any conditions, just mention it? How can such a simple request now look like despair!


    "We have hollowed out the whole longevity gate. I''m afraid we can''t gather enough spiritual stones. Childe, it''s difficult for you to force people!"


    Seeing the doubt on Zhang Yi''s face, the old woman was stunned first, and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Well! Are you so poor? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be speechless. He suddenly realized a problem. He estimated it from the perspective of the cultivation world in previous generations. Now the earth is in the end of the law era, and all kinds of cultivation resources are exhausted. I''m afraid even those cultivation forces are very poor.


    The old woman''s face twitched when she heard Zhang Yi''s words. Changsheng sect is a famous Xiuzhen sect. Who dares to say that Changsheng sect is poor?


    That is, the freak in front of him gave birth to a lion''s mouth, which requires thousands of spirit stones.


    "Childe, this is all I have. I''ll give it to you. If you''re still not satisfied, I can''t help it. I can only let you handle it!"


    As soon as the old woman gritted her teeth, she took off the space ring on her hand, and then took out all the things inside.


    Ten inferior spirit stones, several magic tools for building the foundation, as well as some runes, pills and so on.


    "..." Zhang Yi was speechless for a while. He was a cultivation master in the valley. Those small sects in the cultivation world in previous lives can also be regarded as elders. He was so poor.


    "That''s all!" Seeing Jiang Qingxue''s eyes like looking at evil animals, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Finally, he only collected the ten inferior spirit stones and the space ring.


    In terms of value, this space ring is too high than these ten inferior spirit stones.


    The old lady''s space ring belongs to the lowest kind. It only has about two or three cubes. Zhang Yi shook his head for a while. Fortunately, he still has a void stone in his hand. At that time, he can integrate it and at least add five or six cubes.


    "Where is your longevity gate?"


    After the space ring drops blood again to recognize the Lord, Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    Zhang Yi still wants to get in touch with the cultivation forces on earth.


    "Our sect is in the deep mountains of Qinling Mountains in China! It''s usually in a closed Mountain state. It''s only occasionally that I come out and walk around. "


    The old woman replied honestly.


    "Then why did you come so far to host the auction?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and asked.


    "A few decades ago, we found a place with abundant vitality here, so we set it as a garrison, and now I will garrison it!"


    Said the old woman.


    "A place full of energy? Where? Lead the way! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    What he needs most now is a place full of energy. At that time, with the help of these spirit stones, he can lay a spirit gathering array and hit the second layer of RenWang Jue.

 Chapter 175

    The cultivation of RenWang Jue is very difficult, especially every breakthrough requires huge energy.


    Before cutting out the spirit stone, Zhang Yi was ready to try to find a geomantic treasure place to set up an array and hit the bottleneck, but now he got ten inferior spirit stones, so he was more confident.


    Practitioners generally only start to use the spirit stone to assist their cultivation when they arrive at the foundation building environment, and the Qi practice environment generally depends on absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth by themselves. If the conditions are good, they can knock a little of the lowest pill. As for the spirit stone, it is a luxury, unless it is the second generation of cultivation.


    However, even the rich second generation of Xiuzhen can''t be as extravagant as Zhang Yi. Generally, the practitioners in the later stage of Qi practice want to impact the foundation building environment. Even those peerless geniuses only need two inferior spirit stones at most, but Zhang Yi needs a full eleven. This is not enough. They have to find a geomantic treasure land, lay a spirit gathering array and use the power of mountains and rivers.


    Moreover, this may not be successful, we can only say that we have a certain degree of confidence.


    The old woman''s name is Yan Mei. She is an elder of Changsheng gate.


    A few decades ago, Changsheng gate found a geomantic treasure in this area, so it sent experts from the sect to garrison here. Yan Chang, the third chief, retired from Jiuyou a few years ago and garrisoned here.


    As for Jiuyou, it''s just a "sentry" to facilitate Changsheng gate to master all kinds of trends in the real world.


    Jiang Qingxue is the successor trained by Yan Changlao. She took over Jiuyou only a few years ago.


    The fog array still operates as usual. In fact, the array eye of the fog array is on the geomantic treasure land. When elder Yan and Zhang Yi arrive, Zhang Yi can''t help but brighten his eyes when he sees the geomantic treasure land surrounded by mountains and water and surrounded by tigers and dragons.


    Surrounded by mountains and water and surrounded by tigers and dragons, this is an excellent geomantic treasure land. It can hide wind and gather Qi and gather the power of dragon veins. In Chinese history, this place is often the first choice for emperors to set the capital. I didn''t expect to find such a geomantic treasure land in the remote mountains and rivers.


    The so-called dragon vein actually refers to the earth vein. The force of the earth vein is also the force of mountains and rivers.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi was the supreme king of the stars. He had never seen any amazing terrain, such as the place where immortals were buried and the Pearl in Kowloon.


    Therefore, he is also good at exploring the terrain. In his eyes, the vision above this treasure land is amazing and contains a great force.


    Although this kind of terrain is far less than those amazing terrain in the cultivation world of previous lives, it is enough for Zhang Yi at present.


    "I want to lend you this feng shui treasure land, and the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    Seeing such a geomantic treasure land, Zhang Yi is in a good mood and has a greater grasp of the impact on the bottleneck.


    "If you need anything, please tell me!"


    Elder Yan is seriously injured now. Even if she wants to resist, it''s useless. Moreover, Zhang Yi is so young and her array attainments are so amazing that she is convinced.


    "Well, I''m going to set up a gathering array here to attack the bottleneck with the power of this feng shui treasure land!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and took out the array materials photographed at the auction.


    Although these materials are compact, they can barely be used.


    "What? Childe, you want to set up a gathering spirit array! "


    However, when Yan Changlao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Even Jiang Qingxue nearby couldn''t help opening his red lips.


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with that? Don''t you want to? "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he saw this.


    Yan Chang''s eyes were staring straight, his breath was short, he stared at Zhang Yi tightly, and said excitedly: "no, no, no, the old woman means, childe, can you really arrange the legendary gathering spirit array?"


    legend? Zhang Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He looked at Yan Lao strangely and asked, "how can the most basic array of Juling array become a legend?"


    In the cultivation world, any array mage who enters the door can arrange a spirit gathering array, which is a conventional operation.


    Although Yan Changlao''s array attainments can''t be compared with Zhang Yi''s, he has entered the door. Why is he so excited when he hears that he wants to arrange a spirit gathering array?


    The most basic array... Zhang Yi''s words made Yan Changlao open his mouth, and then saw the other party''s natural expression. Yan Changlao couldn''t help but twitch secretly. He didn''t know how to express his feelings for a time.


    "The spirit gathering array is a lost array in ancient times. It can gather the spirit of heaven and earth. According to ancient books, if you can cultivate in the spirit gathering array for a long time, the cultivation speed can be increased by at least several times, ten times, or even dozens of times! Throughout the whole hidden world, I haven''t seen anyone who can arrange the gathering spirit array. Can you arrange this magical array? "


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but summon up the courage to speak and looked suspicious. The magical array has been lost. Even if some are left, they are incomplete. The effect is not as exaggerated as recorded in ancient books, but even so, it has become a treasure land for all parties to compete.


    "You mean, don''t you even have a spirit gathering array at your longevity gate?"


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and asked with strange eyes.


    "No! At least I haven''t seen it. I heard that there was a spirit gathering array in Changsheng gate before. Unfortunately, it was in disrepair for a long time and became more and more incomplete. The array arrangement method of the spirit gathering array was lost, so gradually, those spirit gathering arrays lost their effect! Now, some undeveloped cave blessed lands are occasionally excavated on the earth. If there is a gathering spirit array in those cave blessed lands, it will attract a big fight from all parties. Now our Changsheng sect shares a spirit gathering array with the other three Xiuzhen sects. It was discovered ten years ago. Now it has become more and more damaged, and only about three times the speed-up effect! "


    Elder Yan was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi could not help twitching. Is this really the Xiuzhen sect? Previously, he asked Yan Changlao to take out thousands of spirit stones. As a result, the other party said that even if he hollowed out the Changsheng gate, he couldn''t get together, but now it seems that he still seriously underestimated the "poverty" of Changsheng gate, or the decline of the hidden cultivation power of the whole earth.


    You know, in the past life, even the weakest Xiuzhen sect or family, the base camp has a spirit gathering array, and there is more than one. For any Xiuzhen force, this array is very basic.


    However, there is no spirit gathering array in the base camp of the earth''s cultivation forces, and several major sects need to share it!


    This degree of decline really makes Zhang Yi some don''t know what to say.


    Next, Zhang Yi began to depict array patterns one by one on those array materials. Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw that Zhang Yi was shocked that those materials were mysterious array patterns, they couldn''t help but gradually began to believe it.


    Zhang Yi did not deliberately avoid suspicion, and let the two people watch. After all, this gathering spirit array is only the most basic array. It is not unpredictable, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Where do you put these materials! Next, I''m going to start arranging the spirit gathering array! Remember, there must be no error! "


    After spending half a day, Zhang Yi finally finished depicting the materials and handed them to Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue. They watched for free for so long. Naturally, they had to do these jobs.


    "Yes! Master! "


    Elder Yan respectfully took these materials and watched them for so long. Although she couldn''t understand them all, she also benefited a lot. At this moment, she further felt Zhang Yi''s accomplishments in array.


    Jiang Qingxue also surprisingly didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes. Her talent was smart. What she had just observed was even more than her master.


    Zhang Yi let them watch and emulate casually, waiting if they were preaching.


    In the world of cultivation, preachers are respected!


    Therefore, even elder Yan''s title to Zhang Yi changed from childe to guru.


    Guru is a kind of honorific title for a respected elder.


    Zhang Yi naturally noticed the change of their attitude towards him, but he didn''t care. Now he had to use this treasure land to attack the realm.


    Eleven low-grade spirit stones were also painted with array patterns one by one, and Zhang Yi shot his fingers at some special positions in this geomantic treasure land. When these preparations were completed, this geomantic treasure land suddenly shook and became different.


    Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue''s teachers and disciples feel the most obvious, because they have stayed in this geomantic treasure land for a long time and are very familiar with the environment here. Now after Zhang Yi''s preparations are ready, they obviously feel that the heaven and Earth Spirit on this geomantic treasure land has suddenly become much more abundant, which is estimated to be twice as much as before.


    The two masters and disciples looked at each other and saw a shock from the bottom of each other''s eyes. They just put the array materials in place and haven''t started the array, but there has been a vague connection between those array materials and the spirit stone.


    It is this kind of connection that makes the aura of this treasure land double! How amazing it is!


    If Zhang Yi really finished arranging the spirit gathering array, what kind of scene would it be?


    The two masters and disciples now feel that their brains are completely inadequate.


    Zhang Yi naturally did not know the inner shock of the two masters and disciples. Now he has sat on the highest mountain in this treasure land, adjusted his breath, and his hands began to condense mysterious Dharma Seals.


    The layout method of the spirit gathering array is very simple. It is not difficult for any array mage who has entered the door. However, Zhang Yi''s cultivation is too low and only has the level of practicing Qi. Therefore, it is not a small challenge for him to arrange this spirit gathering array, and it is still such a medium-sized spirit gathering array covering a radius of ten miles.


    "Buzz!" As soon as Zhang Yi pointed out, a wisp of aura silk thread shot onto a aura stone. Suddenly, the aura stone burst into a bright light, and the huge aura contained in it was guided out.


    With Zhang Yi''s spell casting, the aura in pieces of spiritual stones was guided out. It can be seen that there were 11 waves of brilliance in the sky, but this vision was limited to this treasure land.


    The eleven inferior spirit stones look very few, but the aura contained in them is very amazing. Under the guidance of Zhang Yi, these auras flow in this treasure land in a mysterious way.


    At that time, the whole treasure land was shrouded in a layer of dense gas, and the glory loomed.


    However, elder Yan and Jiang Qingxue were shocked to find that the aura of this treasure land suddenly increased to five times!


    But it''s not over yet. The richness of Reiki in the treasure land is still soaring.

 Chapter 176

    Under Zhang Yi''s spell, the eleven spirit stones released a lot of aura, which made the aura intensity in this treasure land soar to an amazing height in a short time.


    But this is just the beginning. Under Zhang Yi''s spell, those precious materials also emit a unique smell, which slowly blend with the magnetic field of this treasure land.


    Zhang Yi''s ten finger rhythm condensed runes that could not be seen by the naked eye, and then bent his fingers and ejected them into the air.


    With Zhang Yi''s current cultivation accomplishments, it still consumes a lot for him to condense runes out of thin air. Fortunately, in this life, he integrates Hongmeng purple Qi and has a strong foundation. Even if he only practices the level of Qi environment, the richness of Reiki is comparable to that in the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Gathering array runes out of thin air is really the master''s means! It''s amazing to have master level array attainments at such a young age! "


    Not far away, Yan Changlao was fascinated and amazed.


    Guru refers to an expert who has made achievements in the array.


    Zhang Yi''s array attainments completely exceeded her cognition. Even if she didn''t understand the mysterious Dharma seal, she could barely see some doorways with her array attainments. In such a short time, she actually felt that her array attainments had improved slightly, which made her excited.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t say anything. Although her heart was also full of shock, her eyes had been deeply attracted by Zhang Yi.


    Jiang Qingxue is indeed a rare Wizard of cultivation, and she is very talented in the array. She even has to see it more thoroughly than her teacher Yan Changlao.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Qingxue''s array attainments soared by a large margin, surpassing the previous five years of hard training.


    Even some inherent concepts in her mind were impacted and finally overturned. After all, Zhang Yi''s array knowledge is hundreds of millions of times more profound than Yan Changlao.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know about the ups and downs of the two masters and disciples, and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Now all his mind is immersed in arranging the gathering array. With the passage of time, the basic framework of the gathering array has been formed, and then it will be gradually improved.


    The consumption of spiritual power in the body was huge, only half of it was left, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. However, Zhang Yi was ready. He took out several elixirs to restore spiritual power and swallowed them. Under the powerful refining effect of RenWang Jue, it turned into pure spiritual power in just a few minutes.


    At this time, the Reiki concentration in this feng shui treasure land has reached eight times high, and this value is still soaring with the passage of time.


    tenfold!


    Twelve times!


    Fifteen times!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom --!"


    When the little half day passed, the whole geomantic treasure land suddenly trembled, and then the aura fog visible to the naked eye churned like a cloud. Just taking a sip, Jiang Qingxue felt that her spiritual cultivation had improved a little.


    Twenty times!


    Twenty times the Reiki concentration!


    This is only relative to the previous situation of this treasure land. If compared with the external environment with exhausted aura, this place is simply a fairyland.


    If ordinary people live in this environment for a long time, they can live a long life without disease and disaster.


    "It''s really a spirit gathering array, the legendary spirit gathering array! It''s incredible that he really succeeded in arranging! Incredible! "


    Elder Yan couldn''t help but burst into tears. Those ancient spirit gathering arrays that had been excavated before were incomplete because of their long history. She had seen the most powerful spirit gathering array, which was ten times the concentration of aura.


    Like this perfect soul gathering array in front of us, the Reiki concentration of 20 times is unprecedented.


    At the end of the law, Reiki dried up, and many inheritance had been cut off. The road of cultivation for future generations was extremely bumpy.


    Now witnessing the "legend" recorded in ancient books, Yan Changlao''s excitement can be imagined.


    Next to her, Jiang Qingxue was shocked and stared at the holy fog churning treasure land. At the beginning, she didn''t believe that Zhang Yi could arrange the legendary gathering spirit array. After all, it was a legend recorded in ancient books. I''m afraid no one can do it in today''s world.


    However, the guy at her age not only suppressed her master in array attainments, but also really arranged the legendary spirit gathering array, which undoubtedly had a great impact on her.


    For a long time, because of the special talent of water spirit body, she has been regarded as a peerless genius. She is a leader in both cultivation and array. She is highly expected by the master and Changsheng school.


    Even she once thought that among many seclusion cultivation forces, the young generation should not find several who can match her.


    But today, she was hit hard one after another. Not only she was planted in the hands of Zhang Yi, but also her master capsized in the gutter. Now the other party shows the means of the master of the array, but also arranges the legendary spirit gathering array. Her pride and even her world outlook have been completely shattered.


    You know, the other party is almost as young as her. Her accomplishments in array have reached such a terrible situation, far exceeding her master. Now even her master has to watch carefully and learn with an open mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "The spirit gathering array has finally been arranged, and now it can finally start to attack the foundation environment!"


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath, felt the rich aura in the air, and was slightly satisfied.


    Eleven inferior spirit stones were fused, and the Reiki concentration of 20 times was amazing. After a short time, Zhang Yi''s consumed Reiki was replenished.


    He adjusted his state to the peak, and all kinds of profound meanings of the second level of RenWang Jue flowed in his heart. In his previous life, he had practiced RenWang Jue to the Ninth level of perfection, and had long understood the profound meaning of this peerless skill. Now he just practices it again, which is naturally very simple.


    "Buzz!" As Zhang Yi began to operate the Dharma door of the second layer of Wang Jue, a terrible suction burst out in his body. The rich spirit fog around him was like an iron block meeting a magnet and gathering frantically towards Zhang Yi.


    Soon, a huge spiritual fog cyclone flooded the place where Zhang Yi Sat. these spiritual fog penetrated from his mouth, nose and pores, and then was frantically refined by Wang Jue.


    Every promotion of RenWang Jue requires huge energy, so Zhang Yi must accumulate enough energy before impacting the realm.


    Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue''s teachers and disciples naturally noticed such a huge movement. When they saw such a huge spirit fog cyclone around Zhang Yi, they were stunned and their eyes were dull.


    "What kind of skill did guru practice? How can the speed of swallowing Reiki be so terrible? "


    Yan Changlao''s face was shocked, and his eyes were almost staring out, showing deep horror.


    She is also an elder at Changsheng gate. She is also well-informed. She has borrowed many cultivation skills, and even studied some fragments left over from ancient times, but she has never seen such a terrible skill.


    Is this still human?


    Jiang Qingxue is also confused. The scene in front of her is beyond her understanding. It''s like a prehistoric beast swallowing clouds and fog!


    They were shocked. Naturally, Zhang Yi couldn''t notice. Now all his mind was focused on the breakthrough that was about to begin.


    As for whether the master and apprentice Yan Changlao will have any abnormal behavior, he doesn''t worry at all, because now he dominates the whole soul gathering array. The energy contained in the soul gathering array is very huge. As long as his mind moves, he can mobilize huge energy to make an earth shaking blow. Even in the heyday of Yan Changlao, he has to be turned into fly ash.


    "Boom --!" Finally, Zhang Yi, who adjusted his state to the peak, began to guide the huge spiritual power accumulated in his body to attack the bottleneck of building the foundation.


    It was like a hammer bombardment, making a muffled sound. Zhang Yi''s body couldn''t help shaking and was greatly impacted.


    However, with his previous life''s experience, Zhang Yi has long been psychologically prepared. The impact of this degree is nothing at all. It just started.


    In his previous life, he practiced RenWang Jue to the later stage, and the boundary barrier became more and more terrible. It was like God''s iron blocking there. In order to tear open the barrier, he even cleaved it with the help of the thunder in the nine sky. The most dangerous time, that is, when he hit the ninth floor of RenWang Jue, his whole person was blown apart, leaving only the last drop of blood.


    This is how miserable, but in the end, he understood the great meaning between life and death, shed blood and reborn, and reshaped the supreme human king''s body.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yi''s eyes, this impact is completely pediatrics. Even his eyes and face have not changed at all, and he calmly understands all kinds of changes in his body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "After countless impacts, Zhang Yi''s body gradually appeared injury, began to bleed, and even the body appeared subtle cracks, which was the overload of the body.


    However, Zhang Yi still didn''t feel it, his eyes were ancient and didn''t stop for a minute.


    In this process, the spiritual power in the body naturally consumes rapidly, so Zhang Yi constantly absorbs spiritual Qi from the outside to supplement.


    Gradually, the thick and huge spirit fog cyclone also became thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, the spirit concentration of this treasure land, which was originally 20 times as high as the spirit, actually kept falling.


    Fifteen times!


    Twelve times!


    Eight times!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the Reiki concentration in this treasure land was the same as before, even worse than at the beginning.


    Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue had long been scared silly and stood there like two sculptures.


    Oh, my God! What kind of monster is this! Suck all the Reiki!


    Such a huge amount of aura can completely make ten practitioners at the peak of the foundation territory break through to the valley territory, but now Zhang Yi has absorbed it all alone.


    What surprised them most was that at this time, they also found that Zhang Yi''s real cultivation was only in the later stage of Qi practice.


    Even if they are practitioners with great will, this discovery almost scared them into fainting.


    "Boom --!" Suddenly, the mountains and rivers within ten miles were trembling, like an earthquake. Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help flying back.


    I saw a magnificent force rushing from the mountains and rivers into Zhang Yi''s body, and Zhang Yi''s breath soared at this moment, just like the outbreak of mountain torrents!


    The terrible majesty swept across the four directions. Jiang Qingxue was the first to be unbearable. She fell down on her knees with a puff, and then Yan Changlao, the cultivation master of the valley, gradually bent his knees after struggling hard.

 Chapter 177

    At this time, Zhang Yi''s whole body exudes a boundless light, just like a big sun in the sky. The strong breath covers the sky and the earth, which makes the Yan elders in the valley territory unbearable. Looking at the powerful way like an abyss, as if the figure towering into the sky, he feels infinitely small in his heart and can''t help but want to worship.


    This is the horror of RenWang Jue. It is known as one of the strongest methods of all nationalities in the heavens. Even if it is only to break through to the foundation building environment, Zhang Yi''s momentum of being the king of people naturally carries a bully who frightens all souls, not only Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue, but also the mountains and forests within a radius of ten miles become dead at this moment, ranging from all kinds of birds and animals to insects, They instinctively felt fear and trembled.


    "It''s finally a breakthrough. It''s more difficult to practice in this life!"


    Zhang Yi grew up and looked at the mountains and forests in all directions. He couldn''t help sighing suddenly.


    In his vision, the lush mountain forest in the past has become depressed at the moment, and the vast green forest is suffused with bursts of light yellow. You know, it''s still summer at this time.


    Twenty times the concentration of Reiki in this treasure land was evacuated at the moment he just broke through, but it was not enough. Finally, with the help of the power of the earth, it consumed the essence of the earth, which led to the yellowing of these lush trees.


    You know, this is just a breakthrough to the foundation building environment. Compared with previous lives, this breakthrough requires at least twice as much energy.


    "Is this the foundation of Hongmeng Ziqi casting? It''s terrible! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The deeper the foundation, the longer the road in the future. This is naturally a good thing.


    But to reach a higher level, the energy needed is more terrible.


    Cultivating resources is always the biggest headache for every cultivator.


    This time, I was lucky to get these spirit stones and find such an excellent geomantic treasure land. Otherwise, with the end law environment like the earth, Zhang Yi wanted to break through. I didn''t know that monkey years and horses went.


    Feeling the spiritual power of the mighty river in his body, Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction and broke through to the foundation building environment. Some powerful spells can also be cast.


    Building a foundation can be regarded as a real entry! You can cast some magical spells with amazing power!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi pointed out that his fingertips glowed and quickly portrayed them in the air in front of him.


    He could do it before. Now he can use it more freely after breaking through.


    "Buzz!" More than ten seconds later, the array formed, and a burst of light spread in all directions. The invisible array pattern disappeared into the earth in front of us.


    "Boom..." in an instant, the earth shook, the vegetation surged, and countless vines came out, intertwined with each other and condensed into two huge green palms.


    "Boom!" The green giant palm lifted up and blasted a mountain not far away on the spot, which was razed to the ground in an instant.


    This is a kind of wood magic, which can mobilize the power of plants and trees to form a powerful destructive power.


    This place is a mountainous area, where the power of plants and trees is the most concentrated. Therefore, the power of this wooden spell will be even more amazing!


    This is not over. After grabbing and exploding a mountain dozens of meters high, two green giant palms slammed into the ground, and then tore on both sides. Unexpectedly, they tore open a canyon thousands of meters long.


    Hiss! Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help taking a breath. The breath from the two green giant palms made her tremble, as if she could pinch herself out.


    Even Yan Changlao next to her was shocked, because she felt that even if she did it herself, it was very hard to deal with the two green giant palms, and she probably couldn''t do anything.


    You know, she''s a master of cultivating truth in the valley. She''s a big level higher than the other party, but the power of the other party''s wood magic is so strong that it''s really shocking.


    Where on earth did this come from? It''s going against the sky!


    Yan Changlao looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes full of fear and awe. She never dreamed that the other party had only practiced Qi before, but her spiritual power was so strong that she mistook herself for a cultivation genius at the peak of the later stage of foundation building.


    Now Zhang Yi has broken through the foundation building environment. Yan Changlao feels that even if it is a frontal battle, she is not necessarily Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi''s array attainments really made her feel scared and out of reach. Just now, when Zhang Yi was only practicing Qi realm, she suppressed her with the power of advanced array, let alone now. The strength of array mages is also closely related to her cultivation.


    The more powerful the array, the higher the requirements for the cultivation of the array mage.


    Now Zhang Yi has broken through the foundation building area, and the power of the array must rise. I''m afraid it''s easy to kill Yan Changlao, who opened the valley.


    In fact, it is true that Zhang Yi''s current array level has exceeded the so-called guru.


    Moreover, the man King formula he practiced is all inclusive, and the power of various attributes can be used. With the profound knowledge and experience of the king level in his previous life, any series of spells can be handy.


    The wooden spell just now was just a small test of ox knife.


    "Congratulations to guru for further improvement!"


    Yan Changlao was full of thoughts. Seeing Zhang Yi coming, he hurried to meet him.


    Jiang Qingxue also salutes respectfully. Her mood is a little complicated now. She can no longer bear a trace of hostility to Zhang Yi, because her pride has long been completely shattered.


    Now she knew that Zhang Yi had just practiced Qi and suppressed her and her teacher in one or two realms. What a terrible evil. Now she broke through again, and her heart could not resist again.


    "If I can break through so quickly this time, I have to benefit from your spirit stone and this geomantic treasure land. I''ll say goodbye! This gathering array is your fate! "


    Zhang Yi looks pale and is ready to leave.


    Although he used up all the treasure land''s savings, the spirit gathering array he arranged is still there. As long as a period of time passes, the spirit can slowly recover and the mountain essence of the treasure land can slowly make up for it.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Yan Changlao and Jiang Qingxue were stunned first, and then ecstatic. This is the legendary gathering spirit array. Although the accumulation of this treasure land has just been consumed by Zhang Yi, as long as the gathering spirit array is there, this treasure land will soon glow with new vitality and become better in the future.


    Although the earth''s aura is exhausted, there is still a thin aura flowing in the air, especially in this deep mountain and old forest, which is not polluted by modern industry. There are still some auras, especially in some feng shui treasure lands, and the aura concentration is quite high.


    Therefore, hearing that Zhang Yi actually left this gathering array, the feelings of the two teachers and disciples can be imagined. This is a big pie falling from the sky. Once the news is sent back to the sect, it will definitely cause a boiling.


    "Thank you for your kindness to my Changsheng gate. The old woman thanked me on behalf of Changsheng gate!"


    Yan Changlao fell to his knees at Zhang Yi''s feet with a "puff", full of gratitude and excitement.


    Jiang Qing, who was next to her, hesitated and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    A spirit gathering array is enough to make the major hermit sects beat their heads and blood. It is a real treasure! Enough to make any Xiuzhen forces jealous and even bow their heads.


    "Master, this is my contact information. Please come to my Changsheng gate when you are free!"


    Then, Yan Changlao handed in her business card. Although she is now retired and doesn''t care about the world, some social communication methods are still retained.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the business card, threw it into the space ring, then carried his hands and went down the mountain.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance! Remember, don''t try to investigate me, and don''t disturb my life, or I will step on the door of your longevity! "


    Leaving this sentence, Zhang Yi''s figure has appeared on the mountain road ten miles away.


    "Step by step! This man''s array method is close to the legendary land fairy! How awesome! "


    Elder Yan''s pupil shrinks suddenly, staring at Zhang Yi''s back for a few miles, and he can''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then, Yan Changlao solemnly told Jiang Qingxue, "do what the guru ordered you to do immediately. Be sure to satisfy him. I''ll go back to Changsheng gate first!"


    "Yes! Master! " Looking at the master''s extremely severe eyes, Jiang Qingxue trembled and bowed her head respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Myanmar airport.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve come back, but you''ve worried me to death. Are you all right?"


    Xu Minghui hurried to meet Zhang Yi. Seeing that Zhang Yi was safe, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yi threw him out and asked him to leave first. He also knew that staying would only distract Zhang Yi, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran as fast as he could and left the mountain area, so he didn''t see the scene of Zhang Yi''s sword splitting the fighter plane later.


    Back at the airport, Xu Minghui waited for almost a day. He was fidgeting. The more at night, his heart sank, even a little desperate.


    "I''m fine. I''ll arrange a flight right away and we''ll go home!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t explain more to Xu Minghui.


    The flight is at 2:00 a.m. and will arrive in China about the next morning.


    After boarding, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and had nothing to say all the way. Naturally, they sat in first class, with a good environment and few people.


    A gust of fragrance came. Zhang Yi couldn''t help opening her eyes. She was a tall and beautiful woman. She wore handmade clothes in Italy. The jewelry on her hands and neck was very valuable.


    The beautiful woman came in wearing a hat with a low brim, as if she was afraid of being recognized.


    At the same time, she was followed by two bodyguards and a woman dressed in fashion and wearing glasses. The woman seemed to be in her thirties, holding a flat plate and talking to the beauty, but the beauty was a little impatient and helpless in her eyes.


    "Come on, sister Wang, stop talking. I won''t go!"


    The stunning beauty stepped up and sat down. Although she was angry, her voice was sweet and moving.


    "Ding Xueyi?" Zhang Yi glanced and was slightly surprised.


    In fact, he had never met each other, but he knew this person in his previous life.


    Ding Xueyi is a first-line female star who has become popular in China in recent years. She is a singer with sweet voice and pure image. She has countless fans and amazing traffic.


    However, Zhang Yi, a first-line female star, is not interested. He just opened his eyes because he felt that Ding Xueyi had a cold evil spirit.


    Although this evil spirit is very obscure, there is no hiding in front of Zhang Yi. Soon, Zhang Yi''s eyes fall on a piece of jade hanging around Ding Xueyi''s neck. Jade is the top imperial green. Such a small piece can be worth tens of millions.


    However, Zhang Yi frowned slightly, because the source of the evil spirit was this valuable jade.

 Chapter 178

    Jade was originally a good thing, especially high-quality jade. It can be worn for many years to support people, but now there is a trace of evil spirit in the jade brought by Ding Xueyi. The beautiful jade that supports people immediately becomes a harmful thing.


    If this evil spirit is exposed for a long time, people''s essence, Qi and spirit will be infringed and become weak and sick until death.


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered a piece of news about Ding Xueyi in his previous life. The domestic popular first-line actress died unexpectedly at home. It was the one in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook her head slightly. I''m afraid Ding Xueyi was killed by the evil spirit hidden in the jade around her neck in her previous life. I just don''t know whether the evil spirit in the jade is man-made or natural, because some jade mining sites contain natural evil spirit due to the special environment, and invade the jade over time.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Once this jade is spread, it is a harmful thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t I..."


    Xu Minghui next to him naturally noticed Ding Xueyi. After all, she is a popular actress in China. She can be called a peerless. No matter where she goes, she can attract people''s attention.


    Xu Minghui saw that Zhang Yi''s eyes had always stayed on Ding Xueyi and thought that Zhang Yi had a crush on Ding Xueyi. Although Zhang Yi was high and powerful, he was still a young man after all. It was normal to like beautiful women.


    Now Zhang Yi is the guest of honor of the Xu family. The old man''s life depends on his skillful rejuvenation, so Xu Minghui sees Zhang Yi bigger than the sky. Now seeing Zhang Yi interested in Ding Xueyi, Xu Minghui also moved his mind.


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head, glanced at Xu Minghui, and then continued to close his eyes. He knew what Xu Minghui meant, but it was really a misunderstanding.


    Ding Xueyi is indeed very beautiful and temperament, but for Zhang Yi, who was used to beauty in his previous life, that''s not enough to arouse his interest.


    As for the jade hanging around Ding Xueyi''s neck, Zhang Yi doesn''t bother to pay attention. In the final analysis, they don''t know each other at all and have no relationship, so Zhang Yi has no obligation to remind each other.


    There are too many unfortunate people in this world, and Zhang Yi is not a savior. Everyone has his own destiny. Zhang Yi is unwilling to intervene if it is not necessary.


    What''s more, even if he opens his mouth to remind the other party, the other party will not believe it, and will only think that he has a brain problem.


    On the other hand, Ding Xueyi also felt Zhang Yi''s eyes, which made her even more bored when she was in a bad mood.


    Although as a popular actress in China, she is used to this special look from the opposite sex and often chooses to ignore it, she is in a bad mood today, so she is particularly disgusted with Zhang Yi''s behavior of staring at her.


    "Hum! These men are all the same! "


    Ding Xueyi gave a cold hum in her heart and glanced at Zhang Yi. When she was preparing to change her position, she found that the latter suddenly closed her eyes, so she gave up the idea of changing her position.


    "Pretending to be deep, but it''s a pity that Ding Xueyi won''t eat this set!"


    However, Zhang Yi''s sudden closure of his eyes made Ding Xueyi scoff. She felt that the man must have caught her attention when he saw success. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be deep, hoping to further attract her attention.


    Unfortunately, Ding Xueyi has seen many childe brothers in recent years, and she is tired of such tricks. Therefore, Ding Xueyi disdains Zhang Yi''s old "routine".


    "Oh, Xueyi, sun shaoke is the eldest son of Yanjing. I have promised others. If you don''t go now, how can I tell you? Who is sun shaoke? If he gets angry, maybe you won''t see me one day... "


    Ding Xueyi''s female agent turned her back to Zhang Yi and didn''t notice these details. She was still persuading and even staged a bitter drama.


    Hearing this, Ding Xueyi couldn''t help her face slightly changed. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips, Dai eyebrows slightly frowned and looked embarrassed. Finally, she sighed helplessly and said, "OK, sister Liu, I can go, but this is the last time! Don''t blame me if you decide again. "


    As a popular actress in the domestic front line, she comes into contact with people in the upper class. Ding Xueyi has heard of the childe brother of the sun family. It is a lecherous and cruel lord.


    So when she heard that it was Sun Zhiyang''s invitation, Ding Xueyi''s first reaction was to refuse, but when she saw sister Liu like this, Ding Xueyi was still soft hearted.


    Anyway, sister Liu has been with her for so many years. She can get to this step today. Sister Liu can be said to have contributed a lot.


    "Be flexible then!" Ding Xueyi sighed in her heart.


    The next morning, the plane arrived at Lingnan International Airport. Zhang Yi and Xu Minghui walked out of the airport. Ding Xueyi and his party walked in front of them. Zhang Yi saw Ding Xueyi get on a Mercedes Benz business car.


    "Mr. Zhang! You have worked hard all the way! "


    Outside the airport, Mr. Xu stood in front of the extended Lincoln with a smile and awe in his eyes.


    Before, Xu Minghui had told Mr. Xu what had happened at the border of Myanmar. Now Zhang Yi''s position in Mr. Xu''s heart has been elevated to infinity.


    The legendary saint, he never dreamed of such existence. I''m afraid he really has a way to renew his life.


    "Well, take me back first and come to my house to get the medicine in two days!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then got on the bus and left home for three or four days. Now he doesn''t want anything and wants to go home.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang! " Mr. Xu secretly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said respectfully.


    Mr. Xu wanted to clean up Zhang Yi, but since Zhang Yi wants to go home now, it''s hard for him to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad! Mom! I''m back! "


    When he got home and saw his parents, Zhang Yi''s mood became much easier.


    "Ha ha, you''re back. It''s nothing to go out this time!"


    Zhang Chenhai is practicing his sword. The formula of ten thousand swords has been practiced more and more freely. Although he hasn''t seen it for a few days, Zhang Yi can feel that his father''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    After all, there was a foundation in the past. Although it was abandoned, now it is practiced again. Naturally, it enters the country very quickly.


    However, it is still just the early stage of Qi practice, and there is no breakthrough.


    Wan Jian Jue is a heaven level skill after all. It''s too powerful. It won''t take a day to break through.


    "OK! Dad! I haven''t had anything to do during my absence. "


    Zhang Yi smiled, nodded, took his mother''s arm and asked.


    "What can I do? I''m fine with your father. I''m just worried that you''re outside. Your child hasn''t eaten yet. Mom will do it for you right away!"


    Mother Lin Yunhui smiled, then took a picture of Yi, turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    "Hey, hey, that''s hard, mom!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and scratched his head. He felt very relieved. It turned out that the feeling of family reunion was so good that he didn''t know how to cherish himself in his previous life.


    In this life, let your son be filial to your two elders! Zhang Yi''s eyes were firm and he swore secretly in his heart.


    After the family had a happy meal, Zhang Chenhai went to practice his sword. In order to go back to Zhangjia to rehabilitate himself as soon as possible, he is now a complete cultivation madman.


    But his mother is not interested in cultivation, which makes Zhang Yi worry. In this life, his goal is to let the people around him live with him forever.


    If her mother doesn''t practice, she has only the life span of ordinary people, which Zhang Yi absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    The Jingyuan pill can only last for 20 years, which is far from enough for Zhang Yi.


    "Changsheng liquid!"


    Back in the room, Zhang Yi took out a small bottle full of golden liquid, which was the longevity liquid with a sky high price of 100 trillion at the auction.


    Zhang Yi was still a little interested in this thing, so when he left, he took a bottle from Yan Changlao.


    As an elder of Changsheng sect, he has two bottles of Changsheng liquid in his hand.


    Changsheng liquid can increase the life span of about 100 years, which is much stronger than Jingyuan pill, but it is still not enough for Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, he wants to study and see if he can get an upgraded version or something.


    "Well, there is a very special substance in this longevity liquid!"


    Zhang Yi took a sip, refined it with spiritual power, felt it carefully, and soon found the mystery.


    In fact, the formula of Changsheng liquid is not complex. It can be seen through at a glance with Zhang Yi''s vision, but there is a special substance that even Zhang Yi is surprised by.


    When Chang Sheng liquid was taken out, Zhang Yi felt a special smell from it, which was very similar to what was suppressed under the peerless array in Fengshan Town.


    "What is this pure life force and rich in divine factors? Like... Where did you meet in your previous life? "


    Zhang Yi opens his mouth and spits out a golden spot. In a moment, a strong breath of life fills the whole room.


    He frowned deeply, showing a light of meditation. He recalled it in his mind and finally found a trace of eyebrows.


    "Ancient god! Is this the original power of the legendary ancient god? "


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi was shocked, his eyes were shocked, and his face was mixed with a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 179

    Ancient gods, it is said, were born before the civilization of heaven and earth. They not only have great power, but also have an endless life span. It can be said that they are blessed by nature.


    However, after the evolution of heaven and earth and the birth of the avenue, the existence of ancient gods gradually disappeared.


    This is a legend heard by Zhang Yi in the cultivation world in his previous life. The ancient gods are more mysterious than immortals. Immortals still exist. Moreover, Zhang Yi in his previous life killed immortals against the sky with mortal bodies. The ancient gods are legends before endless years, which have long disappeared. There are few relevant records in ancient books.


    That is, Zhang Yi, who reached the peak of the cultivation world in his previous life, has specially studied the legend of ancient gods, because according to those ancient books, he feels that his human king body is very similar to the characteristics of ancient gods. Both physical body and magic power are the same unparalleled in the world. Even the spirit will automatically grow with the improvement of human king formula, And the power of the spirit is not weaker than that of the soul cultivation.


    Zhang Yi had a great enemy in his previous life, a soul cultivation. The other party''s strange and terrible soul attack means were impossible to prevent. Zhang Yi almost fell into the other party''s hands. Fortunately, his divine soul has become extremely powerful after the promotion of Wang Jue, which is not weaker than that soul cultivation, but lacks a profound soul secret method.


    However, when Zhang Yi was reborn, he unexpectedly found that one of the secrets of the Wang Jue is that it can directly act on the soul.


    In other words, RenWang Jue is a powerful soul cultivation method.


    The last time I explored the secret of knowing the sea in Song Yuyao''s brain, it was lucky that someone Wang Jue protected the spirit. Otherwise, in the face of such a terrible soul sealing force, his soul origin would definitely be badly hurt or even wiped out.


    The three aspects of mana, body and soul are unparalleled in the world, which is impeccable.


    The legendary ancient god is the existence without any defects.


    And the most important thing is that the ancient gods have an endless life span. Zhang Yi once saw some sages'' views on the ancient gods in an ancient book. One of the more convincing views is that the ancient gods are filled with a special material containing terrible life force. A drop can make life flexible for tens of thousands of years.


    Every inch of the ancient god''s body is filled with this special material, so the ancient god has endless longevity.


    Now Zhang Yi extracted and refined this little magical substance from that bottle of longevity liquid. Even Zhang Yi was surprised by the purity of the life force contained in it.


    Because in previous lives, even if he reached the peak of RenWang Jue, his life expectancy increased greatly, but the life force contained in his body was not so pure.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doubted that the magical substance in Changsheng liquid might be the special substance in the legendary ancient god.


    "Have there ever been ancient gods on earth?"


    Zhang Yi was secretly surprised because he asked Yan Changlao about the origin of Changsheng liquid. The latter honestly explained that it was actually a finger occasionally excavated by Changsheng gate from a relic. That finger was very strange. Later, the researchers of Changsheng gate extracted a special substance from it. After a long time of research, they prepared Changsheng liquid, a magical medicine.


    Now he doubts that the finger may be the finger of the legendary ancient god.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Changsheng gate!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation. When he was reborn in this world, the surprise brought to him by the end of the law planet was really getting bigger and bigger.


    It is suspected that there has been an ancient god. If it is confirmed, it is absolutely an earth shattering event.


    "Well, now let me improve this so-called longevity liquid!"


    There was a faint smile on Zhang Yi''s mouth. This so-called longevity liquid is actually a kind of refined liquid medicine, which many alchemists can do.


    Just because of the decline of Changsheng gate, the developed Changsheng liquid is very rough, and it doesn''t give full play to the role of this little supernatural material at all.


    There are many elixirs that can increase the life span in the past life cultivation world, some can even increase the life span of hundreds or thousands of years, and even some peerless magic drugs growing in the forbidden area can increase the life span of thousands of years.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s current ability, he can only refine Jingyuan pill, a pill that can increase life by 20 years. No matter how much, he not only needs more advanced alchemy methods, but also has higher requirements for medicinal materials. At present, Zhang Yi doesn''t have those high-grade elixirs in his hand.


    However, now with this small drop of miraculous special material, Zhang Yi can integrate into the essence pill and refine the advanced version of the essence pill.


    Just do it. Find out the medicinal materials collected in the valley of Fengshan Town and list the medicinal materials for refining Jingyuan pill by category.


    Although Jingyuan pill is a relatively advanced pill, it needs a master level alchemist to refine it. If it was changed before, it might be very reluctantly to refine Jingyuan pill, and the probability of success is very small. However, this trip to the border of Myanmar has made Zhang Yi a great harvest, and the breakthrough in cultivation has brought about an all-round improvement.


    The rank of array mage and alchemist can be divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade. The position of array mage and alchemist at the level of guru in their respective fields is like the position of guru in the ancient martial arts world. However, it is obvious that the position of guru is much more noble than that of other figures at the level of ancient martial arts guru and can be comparable to the holy master.


    Because if the array guru arranges the array carefully, he can kill figures at the master level. Even if the existence of the holy master realm falls into the array, he can be trapped.


    The value of alchemy guru is also great.


    Now, due to the major breakthrough in cultivation, Zhang Yi''s array level is better than that of the upper division. His alchemy level can also play the level of the upper division level, and even exceed the level if he is in good condition.


    Therefore, it is very easy for Zhang Yi to refine the refined yuan pill now, and he has rich experience in previous lives. He can become a pill at one time.


    "Buzz!"


    Watching the Jingyuan pill take shape, Zhang Yi''s face suddenly became dignified, and then wrapped the drop of supernatural material with spiritual power to slowly integrate it with the Jingyuan pill.


    Several tiny cracks appeared on the surface of Jingyuan pill after a short time.


    Because the ratio of each pill is the conclusion of countless experiments. The forced addition of other substances like this will only destroy the balance among pills and lead to pill explosion.


    I''m afraid any alchemy guru would be in a hurry in the face of this situation, but it''s nothing for Zhang Yi. His experience is ten million times better than any guru. Zhang Yi often studies this forced addition into a substance in his previous life, and has some good experiences.


    Seeing that the essence pill was about to collapse and explode, Zhang Yi''s handprint suddenly changed, ten fingers emitted aura, and the filaments drilled into the essence pill, fine tuned the chaotic drug power inside, and finally calculated a balanced proportion again.


    "Buzz!" More than ten minutes later, the subtle cracks on the surface of Jingyuan pill healed and burst into a faint golden light, and the breath of life emitted from it suddenly increased five times.


    "Yes! An advanced version of Jingyuan pill that can increase your life by 500 years! Good, good! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded with satisfaction. Then he wrapped the advanced version of Jingyuan pill with Lingli and sealed it into a special small jade bottle with a wave of his hand.


    With this advanced version of Jingyuan pill, even ordinary people can live about 500 years longer, almost 600 years old.


    "Let my mother take this advanced version of Jingyuan pill for the time being to increase my longevity. Later, when I improve my cultivation, I will find those real peerless magic drugs."


    Zhang Yi pondered secretly, and then refined a common version of Jingyuan pill again, which was promised to master Xu.


    Melt the advanced version of Jingyuan pill into a glass of boiling water and give it to my mother. As for the truth, Zhang Yi chose to hide it. After all, he increased his life by 500 years. It sounds too mysterious. Even for ancient martial artists, it is like a arabian night.


    You know, even ancient warriors have a similar life span to ordinary humans. Their life span will increase only when they reach the saint''s realm.


    At the previous auction, the longevity liquid that can increase life by 100 years caused such a crazy situation, not to mention Zhang Yi''s advanced version of Jingyuan pill that can increase life by 500 years. If it is spread, I''m afraid it''s not only the ancient martial world and the extraordinary world, but even those secluded cultivation forces will be crazy.


    The next day, Xu Minghui accompanied Mr. Xu to pick up the medicine in person. After taking the Jingyuan pill, the dusk breath on Mr. Xu dissipated, which made him so excited that he burst into tears.


    When master Xu''s problem was solved, Zhang Yi took the time to call Fang Xu to check the latter''s cultivation progress and gave directions by the way.


    Then, Zhang Yi refined some Qi training pills and foundation building pills for his father for his cultivation.


    Finally, all the purple sands were integrated into Benming''s flying sword, which increased the hardness of Benming''s flying sword by a large part, and the edge was sharper. The magic weapon for cutting the foundation was like cutting tofu.


    "Well, it''s finally upgraded to the level of Valley opening magic tools, and it can be called a top-quality product. It can split most Valley opening magic tools!"


    Zhang Yi rubbed the strengthened Benming flying sword, and then satisfactorily collected it into the Dantian in his belly.


    After recognizing the Lord, Benming''s flying sword can be integrated with the master''s body. It is usually kept in the Dantian with spiritual power.


    The cultivation of spiritual power can also improve the quality of flying sword, but the speed is very slow.


    After arranging these, Zhang Yi set out to return to Yunle city. As for his father Zhang Chenhai and Fang Xu, they stayed in Anyang City to continue their cultivation.


    However, when Zhang Yi set foot on the boundary of Yunle city and just returned to the villa to clean up and go back to school to find Zhu Hao to see how the boy''s recent cultivation progress was, Xia Fenghuang suddenly came to the door and fell at Zhang Yi''s feet.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Xia Fenghuang''s pale face, with many wounds on his body and weak breath in his body, Zhang Yi''s face sank.


    "Master, you are back at last. Please save Xia family!"


    Xia Fenghuang''s eyes were red, as if she had found something to rely on. She even spoke with a cry.

 Chapter 180

    Xia Fenghuang is such a proud woman. With a popular Internet vocabulary, that is, female men, strong personality, can make many men feel ashamed.


    However, such a strong woman now shows such a fragile side in front of Zhang Yi, with a trembling voice of crying.


    "Don''t worry. Come in with me and I''ll heal you first!"


    Seeing Xia Fenghuang at the end of a powerful crossbow, Zhang Yi quickly took her into the villa.


    As a famous top beauty in Lingnan upper class society, Xia Fenghuang''s figure is still very material. Zhang Yi can feel the amazing elasticity in his arms.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s mind, he naturally doesn''t care about these, let alone his registered disciple.


    "Eat it!" Zhang Yi found two healing pills from his body, and then poured a cup of boiling water for Xia Fenghuang to take.


    "Thank you, master!" Xia Fenghuang had a faint blush on her pale face. She was so big that she had never had such close contact with other heterosexuals except her grandfather and father.


    Although Zhang Yi is his nominal teacher, he is so young. From the disdain at the beginning to the posture of various gods in the end, Xia Fenghuang has already worshipped Zhang Yi as much as little fan sister is an idol.


    It''s just that Xia Fenghuang is a girl with cold appearance and soft heart, so she doesn''t show it at ordinary times. She has always been respectful to Zhang Yi and has done a registered duty.


    This kind of idol worship psychology is the most likely to change, especially for girls.


    So I was suddenly held in my arms by Zhang Yi just now. Xia Fenghuang''s heart was trembling, and she was so nervous that she was almost suffocating.


    young! powerful! Temperament! All these meet Xia Fenghuang''s super high requirements for mate selection. The young master in front of him is really perfect.


    However, seeing the calm depth in Zhang Yi''s eyes, Xia Fenghuang couldn''t help feeling dejected. She already knew that her young master had a girlfriend.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know about Xia Fenghuang''s complex psychological activities. Xia Fenghuang''s injury was too serious. His internal meridians had been damaged by an overbearing energy. He couldn''t even refine his own medicine. It can almost be regarded as semi waste.


    Although he is only a registered disciple and has not been really recognized by Zhang Yi, he is Zhang Yi''s person anyway. Now he has been injured like this, which is not far from being abandoned. It is conceivable that Zhang Yi''s anger is in his heart.


    Seeing that Xia Fenghuang''s face gradually recovered some blood color, Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice, "now tell me what happened?"


    "Is the king of Northwest China, Lu Tianlong!"


    Xia Fenghuang''s face was filled with anger and hatred, as well as deep fear.


    "Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China? Who is this? Tell me more! "


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know who it was.


    But the name is very loud. The king of Northwest China is a super big man!


    "Master, you don''t know the king of Northwest China?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s confused look, Xia Fenghuang couldn''t help but be stunned. In her opinion, people like Zhang Yi sitting high in the clouds should know the king of Northwest China.


    After all, the reputation of the king of the Northwest has been heard throughout this northwest region for many years.


    "Northwest" refers to the vast area in the northwest of China. There are five provinces, including Lingnan. Among the five provinces, there are a dozen giant families in a province like our Xia family. However, Lingnan is the weakest among the five provinces. The giant families in the other four provinces are headed by at least three masters of ancient martial arts, and even some are headed by masters, even if they are not much weaker than the first-class families in Yanjing. "


    "The northwest is far away from Yanjing mountain. It is not under the jurisdiction, and the order is not good. The Qianlu Tianlong has risen strongly for decades. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the northwest. It has great ambition, so that all families can''t lift their heads. It is respected as the king of the northwest! The actual controller of our northwest region is Lu Tianlong. All families should listen to his orders! "


    As Xia Fenghuang spoke, his face showed deep awe.


    "So good? Lu Tianlong secretly controls such a large area in the northwest. Does the country care? "


    Zhang Yimei''s first challenge was a little unexpected. Although the secular world is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the real strong, the country still has quite terrible energy, such as extreme hot weapons, which can kill all guru level figures.


    The ancient martial arts world and the secular world are two independent worlds. Although the ancient martial arts are a group of extraordinary groups, and the powerful can even resist rockets, the state does not allow the ancient martial arts to intervene in the secular world too deeply, which involves the interests of both sides.


    But the so-called king of the northwest secretly controls such a large area of the northwest. There are five provinces! In this way, is it not tantamount to provoking the authority of the state?


    You know, although ancient warriors are powerful, and the guru is a strong figure who can resist high-end thermal weapons, it''s not enough to see guru level figures if you really want to compete with the country.


    Because the state holds extremely hot weapons in its hands, this is a great deterrent.


    And not only that, there are unimaginable forces behind the country. Even the top sects in the ancient martial world dare not touch the bottom line of the country too much.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that Lu Tianlong is the first Lu family from the top ten ancient martial families. He can compete with the top sects in the ancient martial world. Maybe that''s why the country turns a blind eye!"


    Xia Fenghuang is just a young lady of a second rate family like the Xia family. She is not very clear about the background of the real top forces in the ancient martial world.


    "The first ancient martial family, Lu family?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. This statement should sound reliable.


    After all, Lu Tianlong''s surname is Lu, which is estimated to be the Lu family.


    As for the Lu family, the first of the top ten ancient Wu aristocratic families, after cleaning up the Song family, he learned about the top ten ancient Wu aristocratic families intentionally or unintentionally, and was deeply impressed by the Lu family.


    Because the Lu family and the other nine ancient martial families are not at the same level at all, they have to be stronger. There is a saying that if the other nine aristocratic families are united together, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the Lu family.


    The Lu family is very mysterious and powerful. No one dares to provoke them. Even the top disciples in the ancient martial arts world are very afraid of the Lu family.


    "Why should Lu Tianlong deal with your Xia family?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Logically speaking, as the king of the northwest, Lu Tianlong''s status is much higher than that of the Xia family. He can be said to be the divine dragon in the sky.


    Can the dragon flying in the nine sky suddenly run to the ground and run over an ant to death?


    The answer is obviously impossible!


    Xia Fenghuang hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s because of the Xiao family! The Xiao family is related to the sun family in Yanjing. Before, you drove the Xiao family out of Lingnan, and Xiao Zhongtian was abolished. Although we knew that the Xiao family has a close relationship with the sun family in Yanjing, the sun family is only a third rate family, so we didn''t care. Who knows that it involved Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China! "


    "The sun family!" Hearing these two words, Zhang Yi''s eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 181

    It''s the sun family again. Zhang Junshan made a secret move a few years ago. It''s also the people of the sun family. Now the sun family comes out again.


    It''s just a third rate family in Yanjing. It''s reasonable that the local second rate giant family should be fearless, but the sun family involves figures like Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, which makes Zhang Yi a little confused.


    A big man like Lu Tianlong is at least a strong man at the master level, and also the top strong man in the master. The Lu family, backed by the first aristocratic family, can make the country turn a blind eye, which can be described as a huge background.


    But how can a third rate family like the sun family invite a big owl like Lu Tianlong?


    In this world, birds of a feather flock together, and people at different levels are difficult to make friends.


    "Lu Tianlong said that our Xia family was good at changing the pattern of Lingnan and broke his rules, so he attacked our Xia family. Now the family has been occupied by the people of the king of Northwest..."


    Xia Fenghuang clenched her fist and said gnashing her teeth.


    According to Xia Fenghuang, she managed to escape. She had been trying to contact Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, so she had to quietly stay near the villa where Zhang Yi lived and wait.


    Moreover, Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, also named Zhang Yi to take the blame, because he knew that Zhang Yi was behind the Xia family.


    "It has implicated you."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were filled with cold. Unexpectedly, all this was because he was so conspicuous that he forced the Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan as a whole, and finally provoked the king of Northwest China.


    The Xia family naturally bears the brunt.


    But things like this have happened before, but the king of Northwest China is high above and never cares. This is an exception.


    "Boom --!"


    At this time, the door of the villa suddenly exploded and was directly opened by a force of brute force.


    Several people with strong breath came in from the outside. The first one was a bald man in camouflage clothes. In addition, the surroundings of the villa were surrounded by infrared rays, which focused on Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi has been locked by countless guns.


    And those people are not holding ordinary guns, but the most sophisticated assault rifles, equipped with special armor piercing bullets.


    Not only that, some people with rocket launchers on their shoulders aimed at the villa.


    "Ah? Master, they are Lu Tianlong''s people. "


    The sudden change made Xia Fenghuang cry out in surprise and alert.


    "Ha ha, little girl of the Xia family, if we hadn''t let the water out, do you think you could come out?"


    The bald man in camouflage clothes laughed and looked at Xia Fenghuang with an aggressive light in his eyes.


    "You..." hearing the speech, Xia Fenghuang''s face changed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to know now. If you weren''t a little valuable, I would have given you."


    The bald man grinned and his face was full of ferocious and vulgar sneers.


    "You!" Feeling the naked eyes of the bald man, Xia Fenghuang blushed with anger.


    "Master Zhao, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was flat. He ignored the shouting bald man, but looked at Zhao Shimin who followed him.


    With his perceptual ability, he knew that many people were ambushed outside the villa. Poor Xia Fenghuang, a girl, was seriously injured and almost half abandoned. His ability decreased significantly. He didn''t know that he had been looked around by wolves and became a turtle in a jar.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t help it. No one can resist the power of the king of Northwest China!"


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s cold eyes, Zhao Shimin stood up with a bitter smile.


    At first, he wanted to make friends with Zhang Yi. After all, he was such a young master. However, he never dreamed that the change of Lingnan pattern would involve the high king of Northwest China.


    The king of Northwest China has been in the northwest region for so long that even the country is afraid of three points, one eye open and one eye closed. If he dares to resist the power of such towering figures, the Zhao family will immediately turn into fly ash, become a permanent past and be forgotten by the world.


    Originally, he was struggling because he was optimistic about Zhang Yi''s future. Unfortunately, time didn''t wait. The king of the northwest came and even the Xia family was taken down by three, five and two, not to mention the Zhao family.


    In fact, only two days after the arrival of the king of Northwest China, only a small number of forces received the news, but without exception, all ran to "meet", including the Zhao family.


    At first, Zhao Shimin was hesitant, but the power of the king of Northwest China was too strong. Although Zhang Yi reached the master''s realm at a young age and had unlimited future, he was far from Lu Tianlong.


    Not only the strength of Lu Tianlong, but also the towering background behind Lu Tianlong.


    In addition, almost all members of the family were in favor of Lu Tianlong, so he no longer tangled.


    Lu Tianlong and Zhang Yi, the king of Northwest China, are not symmetrical no matter what they think, and the gap is too wide.


    "Just, you have your position!"


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Zhao Shimin and his face was indifferent.


    As the head of the family, Zhao Shimin has to consider everything from the standpoint of the family. In fact, this is understandable. Zhang Yi has no intention to blame each other.


    But soon, I''m afraid Zhao Shimin will know what his decision made him and even the whole Zhao family miss.


    Zhang Yi shook his head secretly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Shimin. He looked directly at the bald man in camouflage clothes and said, "let''s go and take me to see Lu Tianlong!"


    It can be seen from these clothes that Lu Tianlong is really not simple. He can mobilize the strength of the military.


    Although these soldiers are not a threat to Zhang Yigou, and the practitioners also pay attention to decisiveness in killing and cutting, these soldiers are heroes who protect the country and should not waste their lives for Lu Tianlong''s stupid practices.


    Although Zhang Yi killed without blinking an eye in his previous life, he did not want his hands to be stained with the blood of this iron warrior.


    "You can certainly see the king of Northwest China. However, I heard that you are a great master when you are young. I don''t believe it! Let me weigh it first! "


    Yu Wei gave Zhang Yi a surprised look, and his eyes were eager to try.


    He is forty-three years old, but he is already a strong man in the middle of the grand master. Now he is the instructor of a special force, and his pride can be imagined.


    Originally, he didn''t think of such a task, but I heard that the target was suspected to be a master, and he was only in his twenties. Although he didn''t believe it, Yu Wei was still a little interested and wanted to have a look.


    "I haven''t seen instructor Yu make a move for a long time. Now I can finally open my eyes!"


    "The boy looks weak. Is he really a young master like the rumor? I don''t think so. I can beat ten like this! "


    "It must be a rumor. There is no such a young master. The boy looks young and flustered. I''m afraid he''s still studying!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers outside couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw that their instructors were going to fight.


    In the army, Yu Wei is a legendary instructor. Generally, he can''t be seen to do it, because no one in their army is worth it.


    Looking at Zhang Yi again, these soldiers can''t help shaking their heads. How is such a young boy worth their instructor''s shot?


    "Are you sure you want to weigh it? Maybe you can''t bear the result. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and said expressionless.


    "Oh? That''s crazy! Let''s see if you have this capital? As long as you can take my punch, I will be Yu Wei''s loser! "


    Yu Wei sneered and punched him impolitely.


    His arm is very thick, and the green veins on it burst up like an angry dragon. It looks very frightening.


    After all, he is a strong man at the master level. Even if he doesn''t give his full strength, the momentum of a random punch is also extraordinary. I''m afraid that even a cow will have to be beaten through its head on the spot.


    You know, a cow''s head has horns on its forehead, which is very hard.


    However, in the face of Yu Wei''s fierce punch, Zhang Yi just raised his palm and grabbed it.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s action, the soldiers couldn''t help but open their mouths and look like idiots. In this way, they collided with their legendary instructor. Do they want to die or die.


    Only Zhao Shimin stared closely. Although he had seen Xiao Zhongtian, Zhang Yi''s master who abandoned half a step, showing the power of the master''s realm, he didn''t know to what extent the latter was.


    "If you can reach the master''s realm so young, it should be the lowest level of the master''s realm!"


    Zhao Shimin secretly said that he had never seen Zhang Yi except that time at Dongsheng international, so he was not very clear about Zhang Yi''s exact strength.


    "Good! Have courage! "


    Yu Wei laughed angrily and felt humiliated.


    Even if you are really a young master, you shouldn''t trust him so much.


    Unless it''s a top master! However, such a young hairy boy may be a top master? Even if Yu Wei''s imagination is magnified a hundred times, he can''t imagine it.


    "Bang --!"


    Yu Wei''s iron fist was firmly banged on Zhang Yi''s palm, and even he couldn''t help but show a cruel smile on his face, because at the last moment, he suddenly increased his strength and wanted to give the boy who dared to humiliate him a painful lesson.


    Don''t want this hand. Anyway, if you go to Lu Tianlong, the end will only be a hundred times worse than this! Yu Wei sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he is an instructor, he is actually narrow-minded. Although the soldiers worship his strength, they dare not agree with him.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers shook their heads sympathetically.


    Only Zhao Shimin''s eyelids suddenly jumped, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and a touch of shock and fear suddenly expanded on his face.


    Zhang Yi was motionless and plain, as if the iron fist on his palm was not from a strong master, but a weak baby.


    The punch that was enough to pierce the ox''s head was caught by Zhang Yi steadily.


    "I said, you want to weigh me, maybe the result is not what you can bear."


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold, and then his palm suddenly worked hard. Suddenly, a crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded, which made the people present numb and sour.

 Chapter 182

    When you raise your hand gently, you will firmly grasp the fist of a master who is strong, and pinch it at will, and you will abolish its fist palm.


    What terrible power is this? Is this still human?


    All the soldiers were shocked by this scene, and even the hands carrying guns were shaking. It is reasonable that these soldiers should have great courage, but seeing Zhang Yi''s understatement, the invisible power really made people cold.


    "Ah --! Ah! Let go! "


    Yu Wei finally recovered, felt the sharp pain from his palm, and couldn''t help bursting out a shrill scream.


    Even the master level instructors have a hard will, but they can''t stand the pain of crushing the bones directly.


    He ran away violently and tried his best to break out the power of the middle period of the master''s territory, and his internal power poured frantically onto Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, forcing his internal power back to the meridians on the spot.


    "Ah ah..." the internal power was forced to flow back into the meridians. This kind of recoil was painful. Yu Wei''s face turned red like blood. The green tendons on his forehead and neck burst, his eyes stared angrily, and his eyes were congested with blood.


    Pain, suffocation! Yu Wei felt like being pressed by a mountain. Finally, he knelt down with a "pop". It''s terrible. Is it still human? Even the top master can''t press his internal power back into his body just by momentum.


    Holy master! A word that suffocated Yu Wei suddenly jumped into his mind, making his scalp numb and cold all over!


    Although it''s unbelievable, it''s like a Arabian Night, I''m afraid only the legendary saint has this kind of power.


    My God, a living saint, and so young! It''s on the super steel plate! Yu Wei wants to cry. He wants to slap himself. Why did he come here!


    "Please... Please let me go. I don''t know Mount Tai!"


    Yu Wei was sweating hard, spitting out this sentence from his mouth and begged humbly.


    "Do you have to weigh it?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent and looked down from a commanding position.


    Now he has broken through to the base building area. Even the experts in the valley opening area can fight or even win. What does a mere master count? He can''t even bear his momentum.


    "No, no... I dare not!"


    Yu Wei was so frightened that he felt crazy that he dared to weigh the existence of a god like God.


    The next moment, Zhang Yi loosened his hand and took back his momentum of being like an abyss like a prison, while Yu Wei limped to the ground like a piece of dough, just as the drowning man had just been picked up, and his whole body had been wet with cold sweat.


    Zhang Yi didn''t kill because the other party was too weak to be interested at all. That is, the other party overestimated his strength, so he gave some lessons.


    His real goal is Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China.


    "Do you want to shoot me?"


    Glancing at the red dots on his body, Zhang Yi glanced at the soldiers outside the villa.


    "Pa! Pop! PA...... "Zhang Yi''s tone was very plain, but it fell in the ears of those soldiers like thunder. The guns in the hands of several people with slightly poor psychological quality fell to the ground on the spot.


    And it''s like a chain reaction. Other people''s guns and even rocket launchers fall to the ground one after another.


    What is the concept that one hand makes their legendary instructors lose their resistance?


    How strong is this monster that the strong in the master''s realm can resist a rocket without dying? I''m afraid the guns in their hands are just tickling people!


    Although these soldiers have the spirit of iron and blood, they are not stupid. They already know the results. Why waste their lives? After all, this is not a battlefield. Their blood shouldn''t stay here.


    "Come on, take me to see Lu Tianlong!"


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to care, and said faintly.


    However, no one dared to answer his words. As for Yu Wei, he had fainted long ago. The palm bone of one hand was crushed, and his internal force was forcibly forced back to the meridians by Zhang Yi''s momentum. He was seriously eaten back and had long lost consciousness in pain.


    "Didn''t you come to catch me? Why don''t you talk now? Mr. Zhao, why don''t you lead the way! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Shimin.


    At the moment, Zhao Shimin sat on the ground with his eyes shocked and frightened, just like what he had fished out of the water.


    Especially when hearing Zhang Yi''s name, he was smart all over.


    Although Zhang Yi''s momentum was not aimed at him just now, he was affected more or less because he was close, and he was just an ancient martial artist with the highest strength. Even if he was affected a little, it was unbearable.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, i..."


    Zhao Shimin swallowed his saliva and was so afraid that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    He never dreamed that Zhang Yi''s power was so terrible that even the strong man in the middle of the master''s territory had no resistance in his hands like a child, which could frighten people to death.


    Although there is no bad expression on Zhang Yi''s face and his tone is very calm, it is this calm that makes Zhao Shimin afraid.


    "I don''t like to say it again!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Mr. Zhang, Lu Tianlong is at Xia''s house now! I haven''t left yet! "


    Zhao Shimin felt numb on his scalp, took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and said.


    "Well, let''s go, Phoenix!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at Xia Fenghuang.


    "Ah? Yes! Master! "


    Xia Fenghuang finally survived from the clay sculpture state. What just happened shocked her. Although she heard her grandfather say that Zhang Yi was very strong and even the peak master was defeated by him, Xia Fenghuang didn''t see it with her own eyes and didn''t have an accurate concept of what her grandfather said.


    But just now, she finally saw it, especially when Zhang Yi''s momentum broke out just now, she felt like a wild beast waking up, which made her fear from her heart.


    What shocked her most was that the strong man in the master''s realm was forced back into her body by Zhang Yi''s momentum. It was terrible and completely beyond her cognitive scope.


    However, although she was so shocked that she couldn''t breathe, Xia Fenghuang was more surprised. The stronger her master was, the hope of the Xia family would be.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingnan Xiajia base camp.


    Here is a huge manor covering thousands of mu, surrounded by mountains and water. It is an excellent feng shui treasure land.


    The rich people attach great importance to Feng Shui, and their own housing Feng Shui must be better. Moreover, the cemetery of their ancestors also has to find Mr. Feng Shui to find a treasure place to bury, which is conducive to shade future generations.


    "Although your Xia family is not very good, this house is good!"


    In an open courtyard in the manor, a man with long hair and a big gold ring on his ears lay obliquely on a master''s chair, eating watermelon leisurely.


    The more wealthy the family is, the more antique the furnishings are. The master chair is standard.


    At ordinary times, only the master of the Xia family is qualified to sit in this Taishi chair, but now it is occupied by this man. Xia Guoxiong himself kneels on the ground silently, with blood stains on his gray hair and many injuries on his body. Up to now, there are still blood flowing, especially on his knees. There are two blood holes, which seem to be pierced by some sharp weapon.


    Half a master level figure was crippled to this situation.


    "People are so old that they listen to a hairy boy. The more they live, the more they go back! Did I let you move? Don''t forget, I, Lu Tianlong, am the sky in the northwest! "


    "What kind of thing is that guy named Zhang who dares to do things on my territory? I''m tired of it. I''ll let him kneel under his feet and lick my shoes today. Then I''ll see what else you can expect! Ha ha! "


    Lying obliquely on the master''s chair, Lu Tianlong threw the watermelon peel directly on Xia Guoxiong''s face and laughed wildly.


    "Lu Tianlong! Mr. Zhang is not what you can imagine. Whoever insults Mr. Zhang will die! "


    Kneeling on the ground, the silent Xia Guoxiong suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer.


    "Xia Guoxiong, how dare you speak unkindly to the king of Northwest China!"


    "Old Xia, don''t hold on. Although Zhang Yi is a young master, he is far from the king of Northwest China!"


    "I can''t see the situation clearly. I''m really confused. Poor Xia family will be destroyed because of your stupidity!"


    "Instructor Yu went to catch Zhang Yi himself. He must have been beaten into a dead dog. It''s estimated that he will see it in a short time. Now let''s see how arrogant he is! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    In this courtyard, in addition to Lu Tianlong, there are also forces in Lingnan who received the news for the first time. In order to curry favor with Lu Tianlong, they flattered and disrespected Zhang Yi.


    Although at the Dongsheng international reception, Zhang Yi abolished Xiao Zhongtian with a strong attitude and intimidated all families, not everyone was happy to surrender. Many forces were secretly hostile to him, but Zhang Yi dared not show it because of his grandmaster''s prestige.


    Now that the king of Northwest China came, he first crippled the Xia family, which made them very happy. He jumped out of the well and threw stones at them at the first time.


    "Bang!" However, in this flattering laughter, a man covered with blood was suddenly thrown in from the outside and finally fell at Lu Tianlong''s feet.


    "What? This is... Instructor Yu? How is that possible? "


    There was a sudden silence. Everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths. Their throats seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. They felt like they were about to suffocate.


    Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, also stood up from the Taishi chair.


    "Lu Tianlong, give you a chance. Kneel down and lick my shoes. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can give you a chance to end yourself!"

 Chapter 183

    I saw a young man walking in with his hands on his back. From the outside, he had to pass through six gates. These gates were guarded by powerful martial artists, and each gate was led by an ancient martial master. However, the young man walked all the way, like walking in a leisurely court. Anyone who dared to rush up to stop him was shocked and flew out before he approached him, These include those masters.


    Even Yu Wei in the middle of the master''s territory couldn''t move in front of Zhang Yi''s momentum. His internal power was pressed back to the meridians, not to mention a master martial artist.


    The young man came in and glanced at a group of people in the big yard. Finally, he stopped at Lu Tianlong, the grand master.


    Although I haven''t seen Lu Tianlong, Zhang Yi can easily recognize each other in this scene.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    The major forces present could not help but change their faces when they saw the visitors. Many of them had seen Zhang Yi''s move at Dongsheng international cocktail party. They still remember that amazing momentum.


    In particular, it seems that Yu Wei was thrown in by Zhang Yi.


    Previously, they also said that with Yu Wei''s hand, they would certainly catch Zhang Yi soon, but now it seems that the situation is the opposite.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s back, in addition to Xia Fenghuang, there are those soldiers brought by Yu Wei, who just follow and watch from a distance.


    "What a big tone. Are you Zhang Yi?"


    Lu Tianlong''s face was extremely gloomy. He wondered what kind of person he was the king of Northwest China. All the five major provinces in Northwest China should respect him. Even the first-class families with masters had to bow to him.


    Even the country has to be afraid of the towering background and let him call the wind and rain in the northwest.


    It can be said that as long as he said a word, no force in the Great Northwest dared not listen. On weekdays, even the head of the family and even ordinary guru level figures had to be careful to talk to him. There has never been such a young man in his twenties who made him kneel down and lick his shoes. This is to give him back what he just said.


    And also added a arrogant sentence a hundred times later. If he is in a good mood, maybe he can give him a chance to end himself?


    For so many years in the northwest, Lu Tianlong thought he was arrogant. Unexpectedly, a younger generation was ten times more arrogant than him today.


    When the major forces present heard Lu Tianlong speak, they couldn''t help but change their faces, and then looked at Zhang Yi with strange and amazing eyes.


    Although Yu Wei went to catch Zhang Yi, he was countered, which surprised all the major forces present, he still didn''t think that Zhang Yi could fight against Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China. After all, it was a person feared by the country with a towering background.


    Even the top master of the top ten ancient martial families did not dare to offend Lu Tianlong easily.


    What''s more, Lu Tianlong himself is a very strong top guru with strong combat ability. He has been invincible in the face of the joint efforts of three top gurus, and has killed several top gurus.


    Such a strong figure, the whole of China, even if it does not rely on the overwhelming background of the first family Lu family, I''m afraid there are not many people who can compete with it.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, was able to reach the master''s realm in his twenties and defeat Yu Wei, a strong man in the middle of the master''s realm, which was enough to go against the sky.


    But compared with Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, the gap is still too big.


    After all, Lu Tianlong has been in the Northwest for so many years, and the prestige of the king of the Northwest has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Now, Zhang Yi dares to shout and humiliate the king of Northwest China. In the eyes of major forces, it is tantamount to the hare on the ground provoking the goshawk in the sky.


    This is a pure act of death!


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Seeing Zhang Yi appear, Xia Guoxiong kneeling on the ground was surprised at first, but then he showed concern.


    Because the power of the king of Northwest China is too powerful, and the background is towering, even the country should be afraid of three.


    Although Zhang Yi once suppressed the two top masters of the Song family, Xia Guoxiong still has no bottom in his heart compared with a big hero like Lu Tianlong.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Yi''s eyes also fell on Xia Guoxiong. His plain eyes couldn''t help being sharp. Especially when he saw the blood holes in Xia Guoxiong''s knees, Zhang Yi''s eyes became more cold.


    Although Xia Guoxiong''s relationship with him is not as close as his parents, relatives and friends, Xia Guoxiong said on behalf of the Xia family that he would follow Zhang Yi long ago, and Zhang Yi nodded and agreed, so the Xia family is Zhang Yi''s person.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi has been in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. Although he is full of hatred, Zhang Yi has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment.


    Since the Xia family has followed him, Zhang Yi will take action when the Xia family is in trouble. Moreover, the reason why the Xia family encountered such a thing this time also has a great relationship with him.


    "Old Xia, you have suffered!"


    Zhang Yiru went directly to help Xia Guoxiong when he was no one.


    "Grandpa!" Xia Fenghuang also has red eyes, especially when he sees the blood holes in Xia Guoxiong''s knees, he can''t help crying.


    Frowning at Xia Guoxiong''s injury, Zhang Yi took several healing pills for the latter and personally injected several spiritual powers to alleviate Xia Guoxiong''s pain.


    "It''s cruel enough to start. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find what you''ve suffered ten times and a hundred times!"


    Then he helped Xia Guoxiong to the side. Zhang Yi stood up with a cold face.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of the king of Northwest China!"


    By Lu Tianlong''s side, a strong man in the later period of the master''s territory stood up and scolded Zhang Yi.


    As the king of Northwest China, Lu Tianlong''s every move has attracted much attention. When he came to Lingnan this time, all the rich families in the five provinces in Northwest China watched the wind, and some strong families even took the initiative to follow, including the first-class top families.


    The strong man in the later period of the master''s territory is the first-class top family in Nanyang province and the ancestor of the Wei family.


    Looking at the whole Chinese secular world, the Wei family is also the top family, and the ancestor of the Wei family is a strong figure who has been famous for a long time.


    Before Lu Tianlong crossed the northwest like a raptor, the ancestors of the Wei family were the second to none in the northwest, which was called the first person in the northwest.


    "Old man Wei shot himself. Even if Zhang Yi defeated Yu Wei, he could not be old man Wei''s opponent!"


    "Young master, it''s a pity. In another 20 years, maybe this Zhang Yi can really compete with the king of Northwest China. Now provoking too early is tantamount to destroying his future and looking for death."


    "The king of Northwest China is so powerful that he doesn''t move. Some strong people fight for him. Compared with him, Zhang Yi is weak and somewhat sad!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the major forces in the field shook their heads and looked at Zhang Yi with pitiful eyes. They thought that the latter was too young and easy to act impulsively after all.


    In their view, in the face of this situation, Zhang Yi should know how to bear it, stay away from the field, and come back for revenge after his strength is strong enough, rather than rush to death with a lot of blood.


    "Boom --!" Master Wei''s face showed a cruel sneer, and then the whole man suddenly jumped up to Zhang Yi like a cheetah. His powerful internal power broke out, clawed with one hand and grabbed Zhang Yi''s back neck, just like an eagle circling in the sky swooping down to prey.


    Arrogant, overbearing, cruel, cold-blooded!


    The momentum in the later period of the master''s territory was really too strong. The outbreak of master Wei was like a mountain torrent, and the people of all major forces were overturned by the invisible wave, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The master is the tiger king in the mountains and forests. He is a master. He doesn''t look good in front of him.


    Even there were two or three masters in the field, but they were still pushed back by the momentum of master Wei. Among them, there was a big gap between master Wei in the middle of the clan and master Wei in the later stage of the clan. You can imagine how terrible master Wei was.


    "Get back! Master Wei is as strong as a top master. Even if he doesn''t deliberately target it, it is easy to cause accidental injury! "


    The three masters turned crazy and quickly used their internal power to protect the people around them. Because the martial arts who had reached the peak of chemical strength were accidentally involved in the terrible momentum of master Wei, they were shocked to spit blood and fly out on the spot and almost died.


    It''s terrible! All the men and horses of various forces fled to one side with pale faces, and some with poor cultivation even jumped directly onto the courtyard wall, because master Wei''s momentum swept the whole courtyard like a tornado.


    This is the breath that he inadvertently escaped, and it still caused such terrible consequences, not to mention Zhang Yi, who is directly bearing the momentum of master Wei.


    "It''s too strong. There''s no doubt that Zhang Yi will die!"


    "If it weren''t for Lu Tianlong, old man Wei would be the first person in the northwest. This Zhang Yi dared to challenge the king of the northwest. I''m afraid even old man Wei can''t pass this level and will be disabled!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the forces who fled around looked pale and looked at the scene in horror. They only felt that master Wei was like a tiger going down the mountain, and everyone except Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, was a weak lamb.


    Master Wei''s speed was very fast. He leaped to the top of Zhang Yi, grabbed Zhang Yi''s back neck with one hand, and came down with the momentum of Mount Tai, just like a tiger preying on the prey and pressing the prey on the ground with sharp claws.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi stood there quietly without any action, and it was stunned in the eyes of the public.


    "Ha ha, this Zhang Yigang just blew the air and dared to disrespect the king of Northwest China. They used to boast. Now they are too scared to move in the face of old man Wei. It''s really overkill!"


    "Really, I was scared silly. My fellow master didn''t even have the courage to fight back. It''s really humiliating the master''s name!"


    "It can also be understood. After all, the guru is also divided into strong and weak. There is a small difference in his accomplishments, that is, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Although Zhang Yi defeated Yu Wei, he may have used some special means. At most, it may be in the middle of the guru''s territory. Now he is fighting with master Wei, and his disadvantages appear."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, the people of all forces couldn''t help laughing and sneering.


    Just now they saw that Yu Wei was actually captured. They thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but they didn''t expect that the boy didn''t even have the courage to fight back. It really disappointed them.


    "It seems that I think too much. Even if this boy is not scared and stupid, he has lost the first opportunity. Even the top master will lose in this case!"


    Lu Tianlong sat back in the master''s chair, shook his head gently and sneered. He was ready to watch the ignorant boy who dared to abuse him get caught by master Wei and kneel in front of him.


    "Boom --!"


    However, just as master Wei''s claws were about to touch the back of Zhang Yi''s neck, Zhang Yi suddenly moved, left his place in the blink of an eye, shook his hand and punched him the next moment, and roared at master Wei''s body. The terrible force made the air explode and make a muffled sound.


    Zhang Yi''s speed was too fast. It was like a blink. The people present, even Lu Tianlong, only saw a vague shadow.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yi''s fist hit master Wei''s body.


    Then the next moment, master Wei''s body exploded in full view, splashing blood, like a blood bag explosion.


    Old man Wei''s whole body turned into a blood mist, and only some bone fragments fell on the ground.


    A living person was blown up!!!

 Chapter 184

    Old man Wei, who is comparable to the peak master, was once the first person in Northwest China. Just now he shot like a cheetah. His momentum alone swept the people present, but now he was blown up by a blow.


    Yes, that''s right! The whole body was directly blasted and turned into a blood mist. There were no stumps, only broken bones on the ground.


    Hiss!


    The whole scene suddenly sounded the sound of pumping air conditioning one after another. The people of all forces, including the three masters, were petrified and stood there like sculptures.


    Everyone''s mind is ignorant and blank, just like throwing a bomb into his head, which makes his thinking fall into chaos.


    Shock, unparalleled shock!


    More accurately, it should be thriller!


    So a living man was blown into a blood mist by a punch, leaving only some broken bones. Even if the people present were ancient warriors, they had never seen such a bloody and cruel scene.


    Even if the ancient warriors have extraordinary power, the most frightening thing is to break some parts of people, or cut people in half with swords or something. However, it is the first time for them to see such a battle.


    Only those high-end hot weapons can blow people to the bone.


    However, master Wei is comparable to the top guru level. Even if he resists rockets, he will not die unless he has a nuclear bomb.


    But the young man in front of him blew up old Wei with one punch, and the real bones didn''t exist.


    What a terrible force is this? It''s not human, it''s a human like beast.


    Zhang Yi just stood there quietly, his face was indifferent, and he didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he had just blasted a fly instead of a person.


    He doesn''t have the amazing momentum of master Wei, but at the moment, he has a thrilling, frightening and frightening deterrent.


    Previously, they thought that Zhang Yi was stunned by the momentum of old man Wei, but they didn''t expect that people didn''t pay attention to old man Wei at all. It''s like facing the attack of a mosquito. Would you carefully take defensive actions in advance?


    can''t! Will only wait until the mosquito flies to the moment, directly hand, a slap to death!


    Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang''s two granddaughters were also stunned. Originally, they were not worried that Zhang Yi would suffer losses under the hands of master Wei. After all, they knew that Zhang Yi had defeated the joint efforts of two top masters of the Song family.


    They even thought that although master Wei was powerful, he was probably not Zhang Yi''s opponent. However, they should still have to fight hard for a while to win. How did they know that Zhang Yi was so fierce that he blew up the other party with a direct punch and completely crushed it, which was like stepping on an ant.


    Even Xia Fenghuang had seen that Zhang Yiguang forced Yu Wei''s internal power to flow back into his body with momentum, but it was far less shocking than the current scene and had more visual impact.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people like you in Lingnan!"


    Lu Tianlong slowly stood up from the master''s chair. His face was no longer careless. Instead, it was dignified, unprecedentedly dignified. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf. His muscles were tight and seemed to be on guard.


    Zhang Yi''s terrible power made the king of Northwest feel a deep crisis.


    Old man Wei and other figures comparable to the top guru are that Lu Tianlong can defeat him. He also has to fight for several rounds to kill him. Moreover, he can''t blow up the whole body with one punch.


    "So now, you can choose to kneel down!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were calm and deep, like two ancient wells, unfathomable.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Lu Tianlong suddenly smiled. His smile was cold and cruel. His eyes were cold, like a wolf, emitting a dangerous smell.


    The leaders of the major forces here couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because they knew that the king of Northwest China was going to be powerful and that the fierce beast was going to recover.


    In those years, the Raptor crossed the river and traversed the northwest. Many forces refused to accept it, but in the end, he was ruthlessly slaughtered by Lu Tianlong. That was killing the Manchu door! No less than ten masters are dead!


    This is why there are relatively few martial arts masters in the northwest. Among the five provinces, master level masters can be regarded as giants, while in other parts of China, giants in one province are first-class families with masters.


    All these were killed by Lu Tianlong! It is conceivable that this is fierce!


    It''s just a killing God. Although they haven''t started for so many years, many forces present didn''t forget the bloody years.


    "The king of the northwest is really angry!"


    Outside the Xia family manor, many forces came one after another at this time. The sudden arrival of the king of the northwest was a big event, and the operation of the Xia family was a great change.


    The Zhou family in Yunle city and the Xu family in Anyang City also received the news and hurried to come, because this matter involves Zhang Yi.


    "Master Zhou, you have retired. Why are you still in this muddy water? It''s said that your Zhou family is very close to this Zhang Yi. Aren''t you afraid of the king of Northwest liquidation? "


    The old man of the Wu family smiled at the old man of the Zhou family and said.


    "Master Zhou, you and I are friends. At this time, you should be rational and don''t stand in the wrong team!"


    Zhao Jianchuan couldn''t help but say, looking at Zhang Yi''s figure in the manor from a distance, his eyes were resentful.


    Previously, he was mercilessly humiliated by Zhang Yi in Chuxiang building. In a word, he lost his position as chairman of Zhao group and was exiled. His position plummeted and suffered a lot of white eyes and ridicule.


    However, after the Zhao family received the news of Lu Tianlong''s arrival, Zhao Shimin called him back and returned to the position of chairman.


    Because the Zhao family knows that the Xia family is going to end, together with Zhang Yi.


    Because Lu Tianlong is the king of this northwest land, not only his own strength is terrible, but also his towering background.


    Although Zhang Yi is a young master with a promising future, compared with the king of Northwest China, it is simply the gap between firefly and bright moon.


    The genius of demons doesn''t really grow up. It''s all dead bones in the grave. It''s not worth mentioning!


    Therefore, after discussion, the Zhao family decided to give up the Xia family and Zhang Yi. After all, the power of the king of Northwest China is not what they can bear.


    Zhao Jianchuan and his son, who had been exiled because of Zhang Yi, were naturally called back. Since Zhang Yi''s ending has been doomed, there is no need to worry.


    After all, Zhao Jianchuan is Zhao''s family, and his ability is outstanding. Zhao''s group also needs his leadership.


    "My Zhou family has no intention of being the enemy of the king of Northwest China, nor do they want to get involved in this matter. There is no liquidation!"


    Mr. Zhou''s face changed, but he was resourceful after all. His words were watertight and remained neutral.


    "Hum! It''s really treacherous. Unfortunately, the king of Northwest China is domineering and strong. Even if he remains neutral, he may not be able to avoid it! Zhang Yi, relying on his young master''s talent, is defiant and defies the king of Northwest China. He will die! "


    "The Xiao family must return!"


    The master of the Wu family snorted coldly. Before, their family was very close to the Xiao family. The Xiao family had an accident and their family was suppressed by the Xia family.


    Not only the Wu family, but most of the families close to the Xiao family were suppressed by the Xia family.


    The interest struggle between these families is very cruel. The so-called success and defeat the enemy. Before the Xia family rose by relying on Zhang Yi and became the only giant family in Lingnan. Naturally, it is necessary to eliminate dissidents and establish the absolute status of the Xia family.


    "Xu Qingshan, you half of your old bones in the soil have come to blend in. Don''t you think your Xu family has declined fast enough?"


    "I heard that your Xu family has spent a lot of effort to climb this Zhang Yi recently, but what they did not expect was a high-voltage line, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some families hostile to the Xu family can''t help but make sarcastic remarks. Since Xu Qingshan''s poor health, they have coveted Anyang City for a long time. They just heard that the Xu family climbed up to Zhang Yi and didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being.


    Now, Zhang Yi is watched by the king of Northwest China. The end is doomed, and they don''t have to worry anymore.


    "Hum! Mr. Zhang is not what you can imagine! "


    Xu Minghui couldn''t help but snort coldly. During his trip to Myanmar, he saw the power of Zhang Yi. He was the holy teacher in the world. Even if the king of Northwest China was more powerful, could he still defeat the holy teacher?


    "Xu Minghui, as the head of the family, said such arbitrary words. It seems that your Xu family is ready to be the enemy of the king of the northwest!"


    "Ha ha, Xu Qingshan, your successor is not very good. This is to push the Xu family into the fire pit!"


    "Zhang Yi is really powerful. He can be compared to the top master at a young age. However, the king of Northwest China has killed the top master for so many years, and his accomplishments can not be speculated. Moreover, the background of the king of Northwest China is afraid of the country. Even if Zhang Yi is powerful, what waves can a person turn over? I don''t know what you think! Poor, sad! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those hostile family leaders were stunned when they heard Xu Minghui''s words. They immediately couldn''t help laughing and looked at old Xu and Xu Minghui with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang is kind to the old man again. Today is my death, and my Xu family lives with Mr. Zhang!"


    Referring to Lu Tianlong''s background, Mr. Xu inevitably showed a trace of concern, but even if it was replaced by a touch of firmness.


    After all, Zhang Yi helped him prolong his life for 20 years. This is a re creation. Xu Qingshan can''t be ungrateful.


    What''s more, if the Xu family didn''t have Zhang Yi, it would be doomed to decline and die in the end. It''s better to gamble on their wealth and life.


    If Zhang Yi wins, the Xu family can really soar!


    This is the decision made by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Minghui to overcome the opposition of the high-level family!


    Today, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Seeing the firm attitude of Xu Qingshan and Xu Minghui, the heads of the major families present could not help shaking their heads and felt that the Xu family was a broken pot!


    In particular, several families hostile to the Xu family have been secretly discussing how to divide the cake of the Xu family.


    "Fighting!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Then I heard a thunderclap. Lu Tianlong was suddenly raised to more than three meters, covered with golden armor, like a little giant, and his breath swept around like a tsunami. Most of the buildings in the whole manor were immediately flattened.


    "My God, this breath... Has surpassed the peak master! Has the king of the Northwest... Entered the legendary realm? "

 Chapter 185

    At this time, Lu Tianlong turned into a little giant with a height of more than three meters. He was covered with gold armor and gave off an infinite smell of terror, pushing more than half of the buildings in the manor.


    A living person, unexpectedly turned into this appearance, is simply the reappearance of myth, Arabian Nights, incredible!


    Even if all those present were martial artists who mastered extraordinary power in the world, they were stunned by this scene at the moment.


    "Oh, my God! Is this still human? Is it the big and small wishful powers in myths and legends? It is said that the holy master realm has incredible ability. Has Lu Tianlong really stepped into that realm? "


    "What a terrible smell. It''s just the reappearance of a prehistoric beast. I''m afraid it can pull up a mountain and smash armored tanks into scrap iron!"


    "Oh, my God! I''m scared to death. In this state, I''m afraid planes and cannons don''t work! The next one is easy to die. There is no suspense! If you are slapped, it will become a pool of meat mud! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people and horses of all forces were stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at Lu Tianlong like a giant beast.


    Even the three figures at the master level are dull. Lu Tianlong''s ability has exceeded their imagination and the scope of the master''s realm.


    Holy master! The two words are like Wanjun mountain, which presses horizontally over the manor, making the air in this space depressed and dreary.


    The Xia family and the Xu family can''t help looking at each other. They have strong concerns in their eyes. Originally, they were more confident in Zhang Yi, but now, they are afraid of being mysterious.


    If Lu Tianlong really steps into the legendary realm, the winner of the battle is not certain.


    Lu Tianlong is just the spokesman of the Lu family in the secular world. A Lu Tianlong is so terrible. What about the mysterious first family in the legend?


    Just thinking about it makes people feel numb. It seems that the top giants in the ancient martial arts world are not as simple as they seem on the surface. It''s really terrible to think about some things!


    Lu Tianlong''s prestige has long gone deep into the hearts of various forces in the northwest. After many years of silence, he reappeared. He showed such earth shaking ability. Immediately, like a God, he was invincible and powerful, and his prestige soared ten times and a hundred times!


    The tall body and the invincible power can be felt even far away. Among the forces of all parties, those with weak cultivation and poor mental quality can''t help kneeling down and kowtow to the landing dragon.


    Even those masters can''t help but worship and awe, because the holy master realm is the dream that all masters pursue all their lives.


    "I didn''t expect you to reach this step at a young age. If I''m not wrong, you should have entered that realm with one foot!"


    Lu Tianlong looked down and his voice was deafening like beating a drum.


    Although he turned into a little giant with endless powerful forces surging in his body, Lu Tianlong''s face was still dignified, otherwise he would not show his strongest posture at the first time.


    However, Lu Tianlong''s words also exposed his true cultivation. He did not really reach the realm of a saint, but stepped in with one foot, belonging to a half step saint.


    But even so, in this era of the end of the law, the holy master does not come out, and the half step holy master is already an extremely terrible existence. Even the top master can directly kill the second time.


    "Master banbu? Unfortunately, it''s not the right time for you to meet me. Otherwise, you may be able to fight with me!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm and his eyes were calm. It seemed that he was not looking at a little giant more than three meters high, but looking at an ant.


    Indeed, before Zhang Yi went to Myanmar, Lu Tianlong was indeed a strong enemy and could fight with Zhang Yi.


    After all, the half step saint was almost equivalent to the strong man in the later stage of foundation construction. At that time, with the strength of Zhang Yi, he could reach this level without exerting human king boxing.


    However, Zhang Yi gained a lot from his trip to Myanmar, directly ushered in a breakthrough in the great realm, and became a real foundation builder.


    Compared with the declining cultivation system in the ancient martial world of the earth, the pure cultivators are much stronger than the ancient martial arts. Zhang Yi cultivates the RenWang Jue, one of the strongest dharmas of all ethnic groups, which is much stronger than many pure cultivators, and even can kill the enemy across a great realm.


    Even in front of Yan Changlao in the early stage of opening up the valley, Zhang Yi is confident that he can win the battle.


    Therefore, although he has only the cultivation in the early stage of building the foundation, his real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the cultivator in the early stage of opening the valley.


    As for the holy master, he seemed weak and explosive in front of Zhang Yi.


    That''s why Zhang Yi would say that Lu Tianlong met him at a bad time.


    However, Zhang Yi''s serious words attracted the ridicule and ridicule of the major forces present.


    "I''m really not afraid of the wind. The half step saint is almost legendary in today''s ancient martial arts world. Who can be enemy?"


    "Although Zhang Yi blew up old man Wei with one punch, I don''t believe he can compete with the king of northwest in the half step saint''s realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Xia family and the Xu family, people from all forces feel that this is a battle with a wide gap. The outcome will only be Zhang Yi''s disastrous defeat without any suspense.


    After all, it''s an absolute big event to be stained with the word holy master, even if it''s only a half step holy master.


    Because this realm is a legendary existence for the ancient martial world and extraordinary world of the whole earth. For decades, I don''t know how many peak masters have been stuck at that step, and they can''t step out of that step anyway.


    Therefore, the realm of holy master is almost deified. It gives people the feeling that it is invincible. No one can compete unless it is in the same realm.


    But Zhang Yi looks so young. Is it possible that he is a saint?


    At least now, few people believe it, although Zhang Yi just blew up the strong man in the later stage of the master''s realm like master Wei.


    But compared with Lu Tianlong''s ability to enlarge his body, which is close to myths and legends, it is completely day by day.


    "Ha ha! I admit that you are a little capable, but it will be the biggest mistake of your life to say such big words in front of Lu Tianlong! "


    "Today I want to see where your confidence comes from!"


    Lu Tianlong laughed angrily. The momentum emitted by his body more than three meters high became more and more violent. The earth within ten miles was shaking, as if a magnitude-10 earthquake had occurred.


    Although he did not underestimate Zhang Yi and was more solemn, it did not mean that his momentum was weak and short.


    He believes that even if the young man is really strong enough to compete with him, he must win in the end.


    "Boom --!"


    With one blow, the air exploded directly, and the surrounding light seemed to be dark.


    In front of Lu Tianlong''s huge fist, Zhang Yi''s body looks very small. It seems that if this fist comes down, he will be smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    However, in the face of this amazing fist, Zhang Yi''s face showed a hint of disdain. Then he raised his hand, clenched his fist and greeted him so straight.


    what! Everyone was so scared that their tongues were about to pop out and the bones of their cheeks were about to crack.


    Is this fucking hard? It''s too bold. It''s like a mantis in a cart!


    Everyone seemed to see the bloody scene of Zhang Yi''s fist exploding, followed by his arm exploding, and then the whole body exploding.


    Because this is simply too asymmetric, just like people and ants. If you hit hard, you can imagine the result.


    They think that this is the case with the hard work of Zhang Yi and Lu Tianlong!


    However, at the next moment, those people with sad and pitiful expressions all froze like petrifaction, and even the blood of their whole body seemed to solidify. A pair of frightened eyes stared at the boss as if they were about to be ejected.


    In the center of the sight gathering of countless horrors, Lu Tianlong''s huge body flew upside down, and the thick crystal layer on the surface of his thick arm cracked, and then burst into pieces, which turned into violent internal force and poured out, ravaging the whole manor building into ruins.


    For a time, the whole Xiajia manor fell into a dead silence, only the sound of buildings exploding and rubble rolling down in the manor.

 Chapter 186

    People feel like being thrown into a bomb in their mind. Their thinking falls into chaos and temporarily loses their ability to think.


    Even the three master level figures had a dull face and eyes full of horror.


    It was indeed an asymmetric duel, but it was quite the opposite of what people thought.


    I thought that in front of the giant Lu Tianlong, Zhang Yi would be directly beaten into meat mud with one punch, but the result was that Zhang Yi knocked the giant Lu Tianlong over with one punch.


    At this time, they found the clue on Lu Tianlong. The crystal armor of the whole arm burst and revealed the prototype.


    In fact, the reason why Lu Tianlong''s body becomes larger is to compress the majestic internal force in his body into a crystal armor attached to the body surface, which not only has terrible defense, but also has strong destructive power.


    This is an upgraded version of the master''s Lingli armor. It has reached the level of a half step saint. The internal force in his body is so huge that it can condense armor nearly two meters thick. Therefore, Lu Tianlong''s body looks so big.


    In the eyes of others, it is like the reappearance of myth, which is incredible.


    However, Zhang Yi is such a person, the supreme power of the cultivation world in his previous life, and how profound his cultivation knowledge is. He can see through the mystery at a glance.


    How can a backward ancient warrior compare his internal power with his spiritual power even if he reaches the realm of a half step saint?


    What''s more, Zhang Yi is already building the foundation, and the spiritual power in his body is thick enough to compare with the cultivator of the valley, not to mention a half step saint.


    Although Zhang Yi is only a simple punch, it is a punch of the human king''s body, and there is a surge of spiritual power inside. Lu Tianlong''s nearly two meter thick internal force crystal armor looks very frightening, but under Zhang Yi''s iron fist, it is paper paste and completely bean curd residue.


    Lu Tianlong fell to the ground and smashed a big pit on the spot. His arm was stained with blood and was injured.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so powerful? Who the hell are you? "


    Lu Tianlong looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief, with towering horror in his eyes.


    No one knew better than him how terrible the power of Zhang Yigang''s fist was. At the moment of contact, he felt like a volcano recovering and erupting.


    In front of that power, the power of half step Saint division level, which he was proud of, was just a drop of water facing a surging river.


    Did the other party actually reach the real holy master realm? Lu Tianlong had this idea in his heart.


    But even a real saint, I''m afraid he won''t have such terrible power! Although he is only a half step saint, he has a feeling that the real saint level strength is probably not as good as the other party.


    "My power is beyond your comprehension! The so-called era of the king of the northwest is over! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. The Benming flying sword in the elixir field trembled slightly, bent his fingers and flicked, and a sword breath cut into Lu Tianlong''s exposed arm as fast as lightning.


    "Ah --!" Lu Tianlong''s face changed greatly. He felt the terrible crisis, which made him creepy. Subconsciously, he wanted to dodge.


    Unfortunately, his mind had just risen and his body had no time to respond. With a puff, the arm fell and blood gushed from the fracture.


    The sword Qi was so fast that even Lu Tianlong and other strong men of half step Saint level could not react.


    "Whew --!" The next moment, another sword came and cut into his other arm.


    "Poof --!" Similarly, there was no time to react. An arm of crystal armor coagulated nearly two meters thick fell. At the moment of separation, the crystal armor coagulated by internal force suddenly collapsed and turned into violent and uncontrolled energy. The arm was blown to pieces on the spot.


    For a moment, Lu Tianlong, who was mighty just now, was taken away by Zhang Yi.


    The sword was invincible, and even his seemingly solid internal force crystal armor could not resist it. It was cut like tofu.


    "Ah..." the pain of losing two arms made Lu Tianlong howl like a beast, but the pain could not suppress his inner fear.


    Before he even burst out the real strength and means of the half step saint, he was cut off by the other party''s two sword Qi in succession.


    At this time, he finally understood that the strength of the other party far exceeded him, at least in the holy master''s realm, and even more terrible.


    As the spokesman of the first aristocratic family Lu family in the secular world, he knows many secrets that many people in the outside world, even in the ancient martial arts world, don''t know, so now he looks at Zhang Yi like death.


    Cultivator! It''s a cultivator!


    Lu Tianlong determined Zhang Yi''s identity from the two sword Qi that Zhang Yi had just popped up.


    Only the sword Qi of the cultivator can be so invincible, ignoring his powerful internal power crystal armor!


    "Run! Run! Escape! "


    Lu Tianlong''s dead soul took risks, strode his still alive legs and ran desperately.


    At this time, the prestige of the king of Northwest China disappeared, and the face of the king of Northwest China had long been thrown out of the sky.


    Living is the most important!


    It is worthy of being a strong man of half step Saint division level. In the case of desperate, he fled to a kilometer or two in an instant.


    But his speed was fast and Zhang Yi''s sword Qi was faster. When Lu Tianlong fled two kilometers away, the whole man suddenly fell forward and fell heavily to the ground.


    His legs were cut off by Qi gen, just like before.


    "Ah..." Lu Tianlong howled wildly, and the pain was deep into the bone marrow.


    At this time, the internal force crystal armor on the surface of his body could no longer be maintained and turned into internal force to seal the blood gushing from the fracture of his limbs.


    Because once you bleed too much, even the strong half step saint will only die.


    However, soon, Lu Tianlong found in despair that no matter how hard he tried to mobilize his internal power, he could not seal the blood gushing from the fracture of his limbs, because there was Zhang Yi''s sword gas left in the wound, which could not be healed at all.


    The next moment, Lu Tianlong''s painful howl suddenly stopped, because Zhang Yi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You... You can''t kill me, or the Lu family won''t let you go, even if you are a hermit!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes, Lu Tianlong was frightened for no reason.


    Although he has lost his limbs, the Lu family has the magic medicine that can regenerate his limbs. He is a half step saint. It is only a matter of time before he really steps into the realm of saint. The Lu family will not give up such a strong man with boundless potential.


    "Oh? You know the hermit. The Lu family really has some ways! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to pick his eyebrow. This appearance fell into Lu Tianlong''s eyes. He thought Zhang Yi was afraid of the Lu family and was trying to say something, but then the sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    At the next moment, Lu Tianlong''s eyes suddenly widened, a blood line appeared on his neck, and then his head was washed away by the sudden gushing blood.


    The king of the northwest, who has been in the Northwest for many years, made all forces in the five provinces bow down. Zhang Yi broke his limbs, cut off his head and died on the spot.


    There was a cold silence around the whole Xiajia manor. Only the whistling wind could be heard. A cold feeling like the cold winter swept into everyone''s heart. The cold feeling was deep into the bone. Many people couldn''t help shivering.


    Everyone stared at Lu Tianlong who fell in a pool of blood. His eyes were filled with infinite horror. At this time, even many people couldn''t believe it was true.


    The mighty king of Northwest China died like this?


    Looking at the young figure, the leaders of all forces dare not speak out. Their hearts are like pressing a stone and they are so stuffy.


    Especially those families who just stood on Lu Tianlong''s side and were hostile to Zhang Yi could not help swallowing saliva and sweating.


    You know, a considerable number of them just spoke unkindly to Zhang Yi and waited to see the tragic death of the latter.


    But now, it is the king of the northwest who died miserably!


    Zhang Yi, however, stood there well. Although he was thin and looked less earth shaking than Lu Tianlong, he was more ferocious than the devil in the eyes of the public at the moment.


    A living man was actually divided into corpses. You know, it''s a half step saint, which is almost legendary.


    "The half step saint is really poor enough!"


    Zhang Yi kicked Lu Tianlong''s body. It was wrapped in a golden armor. It was a semi-finished Valley opening magic weapon.


    In addition, no powerful magic tools were found on Lu Tianlong''s body.


    This made Zhang Yi a little disappointed, but maybe Lu Tianlong didn''t bring all the good things this time.


    Sacrifice the life flying sword, swallow and absorb the essence contained in this half finished product, then Zhang Yi turns around and walks.


    For a time, the people and horses of all forces were like chaff, just like seeing the God of death walking in the world. Those with slightly poor psychological quality even had weak legs and knelt on the spot.


    Even the master level figures secretly swallowed their saliva, sweating on their foreheads, and buried their heads low in the hope that they would not be noticed by the murderer.


    Zhang Yi ignored the uneasy and frightened psychology of all parties, but went directly to Xia Guoxiong and said, "old Xia, come with me and find a place to cure your injury first!"


    It can be said that the Xia family was suppressed by Lu Tianlong completely because of him this time. Naturally, he will not treat badly.


    "Yes... Mr. Zhang!"


    Xia Guoxiong was so excited that he was incoherent. He was still worried, but the shocking scene just now really scared him to death.


    It''s only been a long time since I saw Mr. Zhang. Has he become so terrible? God knows where it will develop in the future!


    Just think about it, Xia Guoxiong was thrilled!


    Although the Xia family was almost crippled by the sudden arrival of Lu Tianlong, even the base camp and this huge manor were turned into ruins.


    But he knows that from today on, the Xia family will really rise from the ruins, overlooking the whole northwest, and even majestic China.


    Just because Zhang Yi stands behind his Xia family, like heaven and man.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for getting rid of a great harm for me in the northwest!"


    At this time, the Xu family greeted him, and old man Xu said with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhang is the posture of heaven and man. In the future, Mr. Zhang should be respected in this northwest land!"


    Xu Minghui also couldn''t restrain his great joy. He said with great respect. At the same time, he glanced at all forces present.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang! From then on, we should follow the example of Mr. Ma! "


    "The holy master is on the. From now on, he will be willing to be a bull and horse for the holy master!"


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance before. From now on, the holy master can command the whole northwest with one word!"


    ¡­¡­


    Forces from all sides knelt down one after another, bowed respectfully and expressed their submission.


    This is a legendary saint. Who can match?


    In the face of the people''s submission, Zhang Yi had a plain face without any expression. Since he broke through the foundation and knew that the earth still had the cultivation power of the hidden world, these family forces in the secular world were even more insignificant in his eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes scanned these forces one by one and suddenly fell on someone.


    "Zhao Jianchuan, I remember I said I didn''t want to see you again!"

 Chapter 187

    Zhao Jianchuan was excited when he came into contact with Zhang Yi''s eyes. When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, he immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "..." Zhao Jianchuan wanted to speak, but he found that his mouth was dry and his tongue could not be straightened. Great fear shrouded him and made him convulsed. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    He didn''t forget that Lu Tianlong, who was as powerful as a God just now, was directly snapped off his limbs and cut off his head by Zhang Yi.


    I thought that the king of the northwest came to deal with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi must be finished. Then he Zhao Jianchuan can come back and continue to be the chairman of his Zhao group, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came back.


    This is a devil! Zhao Jianchuan''s heart trembled. His body on his knees shook and almost fainted.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang..."


    Zhao Shimin was so frightened that he knelt down, his face bitter and wanted to say something, but the next moment, Zhang Yi suddenly started.


    "Bang!"


    With one kick, Zhao Jianchuan was kicked out ten feet away. With such strength, Zhao Jianchuan, an ordinary person, could not live. The chest was completely sunken, fell to the ground and twitched a few times.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene secretly sucked the air conditioner, looking nervous and uneasy.


    There is no doubt that the Zhao family bears the brunt and will be operated on by Zhang Yi.


    Seeing his brother''s death on the spot, Zhao Shimin, the head of Rao''s family, was also shocked.


    "Give you a chance to end yourself!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhao Shimin with a pale face and said coldly.


    The Zhao family is indeed very snobbish. Previously, they wanted to curry favor with Zhang Yi. Now the king of the northwest came to deal with Zhang Yi. As a result, the Zhao family decided that Zhang Yi would be finished, so they immediately turned to Lu Tianlong. Zhao Shimin personally led the people who landed Tianlong to ambush near Zhang Yi''s rented villa.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s ruthless words, Zhao Shimin trembled all over. No one can calm down in the face of death.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi''s indifferent face, Zhao Shimin was desperate. When he took the people landing Tianlong to ambush Zhang Yi, he was doomed to the end.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can end it myself, but please raise your hand and let me go of the Zhao family!"


    Zhao Shimin''s face changed for a while, then clenched his teeth and begged.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me now!"


    Zhang Yi is indifferent to me.


    As for the Zhao family? I''m afraid if he doesn''t need to do it, he will be swallowed up by wolves.


    "Whoosh --!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Shimin jumped back and ran away frantically.


    Obviously, he also knew the fate of the Zhao family, but he was unwilling to die like this.


    The ancient warrior with the peak of Huajin is really fast, but Zhang Yi''s sword Qi is faster. He bounces between his fingers. A fast sword Qi like electricity pierces Zhao Shimin''s body, which has escaped three or four kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    The people present, including those masters, only felt a flower in front of them, and then Zhao Shimin''s body fell into a pool of blood.


    What an amazing means it is to take people''s lives in the space between the fingers. Everyone present can''t help feeling numb.


    "Let''s go!"


    After snapping a finger to kill a person, Zhang Yi did not change his face, then nodded slightly to the Xia family and the Xu family and motioned.


    As for the forces present, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After Xia Guoxiong''s injury was cured, he would care about it slowly.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Zhang Yi with an indifferent face and hesitated. After all, he was neutral just now. For Zhang Yi, the relationship is far away.


    "Unfortunately, my old eyes are dim, which makes the Zhou family miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Mr. Zhou sighed secretly. Although he remained neutral just now, Zhang Yi would not settle accounts after autumn, but the Zhou family would never get any benefit.


    Watching Xu Qingshan and Xu Minghui follow Zhang Yi with smiles on their faces, master Zhou couldn''t help but want to beat his chest and feet.


    Originally, because the oil in Xu Qingshan ran out and the lights were dry, the Xu family had begun to decline, which was much worse than the Zhou family, but master Zhou knew that from today on, the Xu family would prosper.


    After all, the king of the northwest was killed by Zhang Yi. After that, Zhang Yi has the final say.


    The Xu family holds Zhang Yi''s super thick leg. I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the northwest except Xia family in the future.


    So sometimes, one eye can determine fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Guoxiong''s injury was very serious. His knees were pierced by sharp weapons, his bones were seriously damaged, and his body was damaged by a powerful energy. It was almost useless.


    Even if the master level figures encounter such a situation, they are helpless.


    However, Xia Guoxiong was the luckiest to meet Zhang Yi. Although he had some hands and feet, he still had no problem trying to cure this degree of injury.


    Under the dual treatment of Zhang Yi''s magic power and elixir, Xia Guoxiong''s injury has finally stabilized. The most troublesome thing is the knee. Even if there is Zhang Yi''s elixir, it will take some time for the bones of the knee to grow completely.


    "Rest for a period of time. After your injury is fully recovered, it''s time for you to really step into the master''s realm!"


    After checking Xia Guoxiong''s physical condition, Zhang Yi nodded slightly, revealing a wisp of smile.


    This encounter was not only a disaster but also an opportunity for Xia Guoxiong. Just after Xia Guoxiong''s injury was stabilized, his cultivation gradually recovered, and his breath improved a lot. There were faint signs of breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, even Xia Guoxiong himself may not be able to detect this weak sign. At most, there is a little fuzzy induction. According to normal cultivation, it takes at least several years of accumulation to feel strong and then touch the bottleneck.


    But this faint sign is enough for Zhang Yi. As long as Xia Guoxiong''s body recovers completely, Zhang Yi is sure to let Xia Guoxiong break through.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. No, it''s the holy master!"


    Xia Guoxiong was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic.


    Indeed, he didn''t feel it himself, but Zhang Yi is no different from heaven and man in his eyes. He has seen Zhang Yi''s various magical means before. Since Zhang Yi said so, it must be reasonable.


    "Don''t call a saint, just like before!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, holy master? In his present state, can the word "Saint teacher" match.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang! "


    Xia Guoxiong respects the tunnel.


    "In the middle of Qi cultivation, well, it''s pretty good, but as my registered disciple, your cultivation is still too weak."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked at Xia Fenghuang. After the latter''s injury was cured by her, her breath stayed in the middle of practicing Qi.


    Xia Fenghuang''s talent is really good. It''s quite considerable to cultivate the nine turn burning formula in such a short time.


    But this is far from enough in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    This time something like this happened, which also made Zhang Yi aware of some problems. As a registered disciple of Zhang Yi, Xia Fenghuang must have the ability to protect himself.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi left a few days to teach Xia Fenghuang and gave her a lot of Qi practice pills. In just a few days, she helped her break through to the later stage of Qi practice.


    Xia Fenghuang is now a pure cultivator. He is much more high-end than the ancient martial arts. Moreover, he practices the nine turn burning formula, which is a superior skill. The flame energy is very powerful. Even the master level figures can burn.


    In just a few days, a figure comparable to the master appeared in the Xia family, which made Xu Qingshan and Xu Minghui envious.


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t treat them badly. He directly gave them building Jidan and let them both break through the master''s realm.


    Originally, Xu Qingshan was in a state of exhausted oil and dry lamp, but since taking Zhang Yi''s Jingyuan pill, not only his life and strength have been supplemented, but also his cultivation has gradually recovered.


    After arranging all this, Zhang Yi set off for Yunle city because he received a call from Song Yuyao asking him when he would come back.


    "Well, I''ll be right back today!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were gentle and said with a smile.


    "That''s great! By the way, Zhang Yi, do you know what I''m doing now? "


    Song Yuyao''s cheering voice came from the other end of the phone, and then said mysteriously.


    "How do I know what you''re doing now? Be honest! "


    Zhang Yi was stunned, then smiled and said.


    "I''m working as an assistant for my father and learning to take care of the company''s business! What about? I''m good! "


    Song Yuyao smiled proudly, as if asking Zhang Yi for credit.


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have to come to your company to check your work later! "


    Zhang Yi smiled. At this time, he had boarded the private helicopter arranged by Xia''s family. It only took him an hour to get to Yunle city.


    Haiyue group is a famous local enterprise in Yunle city.


    In the chairman''s office, song Yuyao hung up with joy.


    "How''s it going? When will Zhang Yi come back? "


    Song Tianhai looked at his daughter with a smile. He was satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    Haiyue group is about to go public, which also has the influence of Zhang Yi.


    Because now in Lingnan business circles, those bosses know that song Tianhai is Mr. Zhang''s prospective father-in-law, so many businesses take the initiative to come to the door. Now Haiyue group is booming.


    "Bang!" However, before Song Yuyao could speak, the door of the office was kicked open by a wave of violence.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Haiyue group!"


    Song Tianhai''s face changed slightly. He rushed up with a vigorous step and blocked song Yuyao behind him.


    "Oh! Uncle song, Yu Yao, long time no see. I''m all right! "


    Zhao Jincheng led several ancient warriors in, with a joking smile on his face.


    "Zhao Jincheng, what are you doing here?"


    Song Yuyao stared angrily at Zhao Jincheng.


    "Zhao Jincheng, why are you back? Do you Zhao family ignore Zhang Yi''s warning? "


    Song Tianhai''s eyes changed slightly and he felt something bad.


    He remembered that Zhao Jianchuan and his son had been expelled from the Zhao family since the last incident at the Chu Xiang building. How come Zhao Jincheng suddenly came back and dared to come here to make trouble.


    "Zhang Yi? Hey, hey, I''m afraid he''s a dead man now! "


    Zhao Jincheng sneered at the speech.

 Chapter 188

    dead person? Hearing Zhao Jincheng''s words, song Tianhai and his daughter couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Seeing Zhao Jincheng''s menacing appearance and daring to ignore Zhang Yi''s original warning, song Tianhai and his daughter couldn''t help but knock.


    Is something really wrong with Zhang Yi?


    "Zhao Jincheng, what are you talking about? What the hell do you want? "


    Song Yuyao naturally doesn''t believe it, because she talked to Zhang Yi on the phone not long ago. How can something happen to Zhang Yi?


    "Hum! What for? It was because of you that I was expelled from my family and subjected to all kinds of white eyes and ridicule. So today, my young master has come to take revenge. From today on, your Haiyue group will be removed from Yunle City, and you woman. Don''t worry, I will spoil you, hehe! "


    Zhao Jincheng snorted coldly, and the light of hatred shone in his eyes. Then he stared at Song Yuyao, and his face couldn''t help showing an obscene light.


    As his voice fell, several ancient warriors behind him came forward with a cold face.


    The Song family is just an ordinary merchant family. There is no ancient warrior in charge. It is far inferior to the third rate family. It can''t resist the threat from the ancient warrior at all.


    "Zhao Jincheng, aren''t you afraid of Zhang Yi if you dare to mess around?"


    Facing several ancient warriors, even the chairman of Haiyue group, song Tianhai couldn''t help but flash a panic on his face, because he knew the gap between ordinary people and ancient warriors.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Yi make the whole Zhao family bow down on his own in the Chu Xiang building?


    That''s because of the power of ancient martial arts. Zhang Yi has enough strength, that is, the Zhao family has a great cause and has many ancient martial arts, but he still doesn''t see enough in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Ha ha, old man, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. You thought Zhang Yi could come to save you? Let me tell you the truth, does Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, know? "


    Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help laughing proudly and looked at Song Tianhai.


    Anyway, now that everything is under control, he is not in a hurry.


    "Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China!"


    Song Yuyao is at a loss because she is still young and is only an ordinary college student, but song Tianhai''s face has changed. Although he has not yet contacted Lu Tianlong and other figures at his level, he is still as famous as the king of Northwest China.


    In his eyes, Lu Tianlong is a big man. The whole northwest respects him, so he is respected as the king of the northwest. Even the country is afraid of three points, opening one eye and closing one eye. What concept is this!


    "Hei hei, originally, the king of Northwest disdained to pay attention to this change in the pattern of Lingnan, but the Xiao family and the sun family in Yanjing are relatives. No one thought that the sun family didn''t know what means to use, and even invited Lu Tianlong. Now the Xia family is finished, followed by Zhang Yi. I heard before I came that the king of Northwest mobilized the military, A master level figure led the team to arrest Zhang Yi. I''m afraid the boy is dead now! "


    Zhao Jincheng smiled coldly and proudly told the "truth" of the matter.


    "How possible!" Song Tianhai''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    "Hey, why not? Otherwise you think I dare to come back. The family called our father and son back. "


    Zhao Jincheng looked complacent. He hated Zhang Yi. During this period, he was expelled from the family and lived a life inferior to pigs and dogs. Once he fell down, he was white eyed and ridiculed.


    But at the same time, he was afraid of Zhang Yi, because Zhang Yi''s strength made him desperate. Even the Zhao family had to give up their father and son.


    But now the king of the northwest came personally to deal with Zhang Yi. The mountain above them was finally going to be crushed, and they could finally come back unharmed.


    As soon as Zhao Jincheng came back, he thought of revenge. If Zhang Yi could not retaliate, he would retaliate against the people around him, such as the Song family in front of him.


    And the woman in front of him. He couldn''t get it at the beginning. Now even if he uses it, he will get Zhao Jincheng.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jincheng''s eyes looking at Song Yuyao couldn''t help becoming hot.


    "Dad, is the king of Northwest very powerful?"


    Song Yuyao frowned and asked suspiciously when she saw her father''s expression.


    But she still didn''t believe that Zhang Yi had an accident. After all, she just talked on the phone.


    "The king of Northwest China is the secret king of the whole northwest China. He controls this land. My identity level is not enough and I know very little. However, it is said that he has killed several masters with a towering background. Even the country is afraid of three points and turns a blind eye to his actions!"


    Song Tianhai said in a low and calm voice. If it is true as Zhao Jincheng said, Zhang Yi must be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Although song Tianhai still doesn''t believe it, after all, he just saw his daughter talking to Zhang Yi on the phone. The latter also said he would come back today, but Zhao Jincheng appears here blatantly at the moment, which makes song Tianhai sink in his heart.


    Did something happen to Zhang Yi just a moment ago? Song Tianhai couldn''t help thinking.


    Hearing her father''s explanation, song Yuyao was also shocked. She is still young. Perhaps because of her rich family, her vision is higher than that of ordinary college students, but it is not much higher.


    Countries are afraid of three points. What is this concept! Song Yuyao was stunned.


    "Ha ha! What about? It''s time to believe it now, song Yuyao. In fact, as long as you are my lover, you can serve me comfortably, and give me your Haiyue group, I may not embarrass you song family! "


    Seeing the ugly and worried faces of song Tianhai and his daughter, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "You can''t think!"


    Song Tianhai clenched his fist and stood in front of song Yuyao, staring angrily at Zhao Jincheng.


    Even if he is just an ordinary person and has no resistance to the ancient warrior, as a father, he should protect his daughter even if he risked his life.


    "Let him kneel down!"


    Zhao Jincheng waved and sneered.


    Suddenly, an ancient martial artist of Mingjin level strode over. This time, Zhao Jincheng brought three ancient martial artists, all of them of Mingjin level.


    However, for ordinary rich people like the Song family, ancient warriors at the level of Mingjin are enough.


    "Chairman! chairman! Protect the chairman! "


    At this time, more than a dozen bodyguards poured in. Just now Zhao Jincheng motioned the ancient warrior around him to kick open the office door. There was a lot of noise, which had already alerted the security of the company.


    "Stop them!"


    Song Tianhai was slightly relieved, but then he immediately picked up the phone and informed the company''s security department to continue to send more help.


    Although these bodyguards are more skilled than ordinary people and can beat ten ordinary people, there is still a big gap with the ancient martial arts, even if they are only the ancient martial arts of Mingjin level.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Sure enough, only the ancient warrior of Mingjin level solved these more than a dozen bodyguards in just a few minutes.


    Haiyue group, as a large company about to be listed, has first-class security systems and employs top-notch bodyguards in the industry. However, these elite bodyguards who can usually take one as ten are easily overturned by one person.


    This made song Tianhai''s face change greatly. Although he knew that the ancient martial arts were very powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. When he wanted to come, these more than a dozen bodyguards could resist more than 100 ordinary people. He could hold on for a while anyway.


    As a result, in just a few minutes, the other party had one person and all of them were put down?


    Fortunately, after Song Tianhai called, the security system of the building of Haiyue group was completely started, and bodyguards came to support it one after another.


    "Oh! No matter how powerful these bodyguards are, they are just ordinary people after all. They are mole ants in front of ancient warriors! Song Tianhai, don''t struggle! "


    Seeing this, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help sneering. He even went directly to sit in Song Tianhai''s position and put his feet on the desk. It can be said that he was extremely arrogant.


    Song Tianhai didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy. He protected song Yuyao and retreated to the corner. He nervously watched the bodyguards who came to support him be easily knocked down by the other party''s ancient martial arts.


    Zhao Jincheng is not in a hurry, but like watching a play. Now he controls the overall situation and has nothing to worry about.


    Since Song Tianhai resisted tenaciously, he beat down all the security forces of the whole building and saw what song Tianhai could do at that time.


    Of the three ancient warriors, only one started, and the other two stood behind Zhao Jincheng, one left and one right, because they disdained to help against such ordinary people, even good bodyguards.


    Just one person!


    Sure enough, the ancient warrior of Mingjin level is a fierce tiger and invincible. Although those bodyguards are powerful, none of them is the enemy of his move.


    The security force of the whole building was full of more than 100 people. They came in a steady stream and were finally trampled under the feet of the ancient warrior at the level of Mingjin.


    And the whole process, only 20 minutes.


    "Song Tianhai, what else can you do now? Just take it!"


    Zhao Jincheng looked at Song Tianhai with a joking expression.


    "You!" Song Tianhai''s face stagnated and resentful, but he had nothing to do.


    "Break the old man''s legs!"


    Zhao Jincheng waved and said coldly.


    Suddenly, the ancient warrior forced song Tianhai with a grim smile.


    Just when song Yuyao was anxious and wanted to rush forward to stop song Tianhai, a dazzling light flashed past and pierced the heart of the ancient warrior on the spot.


    Then there was a huge roar. A private helicopter galloped from the distant sky as fast as lightning. Then it jumped straight from the helicopter, smashed the French window of the office and came in.


    "Zhang... Zhang... Yi, how can you..."


    Zhao Jincheng was so frightened that he almost broke his tongue.


    "Young master Zhao, why don''t you tell me when you come back? How can we be regarded as old acquaintances? How close should we be! "


    A faint smile hung on Zhang Yi''s face, but the smile fell in Zhao Jincheng''s eyes, which was no different from the devil''s smile.

 Chapter 189

    At the moment, although Zhang Yi has a smile on his face, he is furious in his heart. Just after talking to song Yuyao on the phone, he received a message from the latter and asked where he is? Have you met anything?


    Zhang Yi felt strange. He had just finished talking on the phone. How could song Yuyao ask so, so he returned the news that he would arrive in Yunle city soon. As a result, he learned that Zhao Jincheng came to take revenge with ancient warriors.


    This immediately made Zhang Yi angry, but even if he took a helicopter, it would take an hour to reach Yunle city. Therefore, Zhang Yi directly started to operate the helicopter with spiritual power as the kinetic energy. This time, the helicopter was like a black lightning, and the speed was increased by at least three times.


    Originally, it only took an hour. Leng took more than 20 minutes to reach the building of Haiyue group. He just saw that the ancient martial artist was going to fight song Tianhai.


    The helicopter hovered over the Haiyue group building, and the rumbling sound startled the people of the whole building. Zhang Yi jumped into the chairman''s office so far away, just like a God.


    "My God! I wasn''t dazzled just now. Someone jumped into the chairman''s office so far away? "


    "I''m not looking at the eyewinker. The glass was smashed and exploded. There was such a big movement just now! How did that man break into the chairman''s office like this? Is it a terrorist attack? "


    "The thick American blockbuster has a visual sense. It''s really cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Zhang Yi didn''t know what kind of sensation his action had caused. He smiled and looked at Zhao Jincheng. There was a strange silence in the office.


    The two ancient warriors at the Ming level standing behind Zhao Jincheng are even more like facing great enemies. Their eyes are like looking at the wild beasts. The fate of their companion just now is vivid. A flash of glory pierced through their body and died. What a strange and terrible power!


    "Zhang Yi!" Song Yuyao came over happily and looked at Zhang Yi with joy in her eyes.


    In fact, she was a little worried before. She was relieved when she really saw Zhang Yi''s people appear in front of her.


    "Uncle song, are you all right?"


    Zhang Yi smiled gently, rubbed song Yuyao''s hair, and then looked at Song Tianhai.


    Just now he received the news from Song Yuyao. He was so anxious that he was afraid of being late.


    After all, the Song family is only ordinary people after all, and Zhao Jincheng is with ancient martial arts. Even if Haiyue group has more elite bodyguards, it is useless.


    Song Yuyao''s tragedy in his previous life has been branded in his heart. When he comes back from this life, he will never allow similar things to happen.


    "We''re fine, Zhang Yi. Luckily you came in time!"


    Song Tianhai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhang Yi and smiled with relief.


    He didn''t worry about himself. He was afraid that his daughter would be humiliated by Zhao Jincheng. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t be the opponent of the ancient warrior.


    "Zhao Jincheng, your father and son are very brave!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then turned around and looked at Zhao Jincheng coldly.


    Seeing Zhang yisenhan''s eyes, Zhao Jincheng could not help shrinking his neck and hiding behind the two ancient warriors, his lips trembling.


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi, I didn''t expect you to be alive now. The king of Northwest China has arrived in Lingnan. If you don''t run for your life, you dare to come here. Wait, I''ll call right away!"


    Zhao Jincheng pointed to Zhang Yi. He was fierce and weak. As he spoke, he took out the phone and made a call with trembling fingers.


    He thought that the people sent by the king of Northwest had not caught Zhang Yi, so he quickly prepared to send a message.


    "Zhang Yi, you can''t let him call. Lu Tianlong is the king of the northwest. You''d better run for your life!"


    Song Tianhai''s face suddenly changed.


    After hearing Zhao Jincheng''s words, he also thought that Zhang Yi had not been caught by the people of the king of Northwest China for the time being. He took a risk to save them.


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, looked at it faintly, trembled his fingers, couldn''t dial the phone, and said, "don''t worry, since you want to call, don''t worry, I can give you time!"


    "Zhang Yi..." Song Yuyao couldn''t help worrying. Although she knew that Zhang Yi was very powerful, she just heard what song Tianhai said. Lu Tianlong was a super big man who even the country was afraid of three points. Subconsciously, she felt very terrible and dangerous.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said..."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhao Jincheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He was really a silly fork. At this time, he dared to let himself tell the news. It was like looking for death.


    The next moment, Zhao Jincheng showed his ecstasy, because his hand trembled for a long time and finally dialed out, and someone answered the phone there soon.


    "Dad! I found Zhang Yi and asked Uncle to inform the king of Northwest China! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao Jincheng hurriedly said.


    "Jin Shao, run for your life quickly. The chairman was killed by Zhang Yi, and Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, was also killed by Zhang Yi. Our Zhao family is going to die. It''s a devil..."


    However, as soon as Zhao Jincheng finished speaking, there came a burst of crying.


    "Secretary Li? What are you talking about? Why are you answering my father''s phone? Where''s my father? "


    Zhao Jincheng was stunned. He heard the voice over the phone and didn''t react for a while.


    Secretary Li is Zhao Jianchuan''s confidant.


    "Jin Shao, your father, the chairman of the board, was killed by Zhang Yi a few days ago. The owner and the king of Northwest China were killed by Zhang Yi. It''s terrible. It''s God!"


    "Jin Shao, run away quickly. Now the whole Zhao family is coming to an end, and the Zhao group will soon fall apart. Run..."


    Secretary Li roared over there, and then there was a loud voice, and the phone was interrupted.


    "Pa!" Zhao Jincheng''s face turned white and trembled. The phone in his hand fell to the ground. His eyes looked at Zhang Yi in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been tipped off? "


    Zhang Yi lifted the corner of his mouth and sneered jokingly.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How could the king of the Northwest... How could you kill him? "


    Zhao Jincheng swallowed his saliva, looked unbelievable and shook his head madly.


    The next moment, however, he was lifted up by one hand.


    "Let go..." Zhao Jincheng found that Zhang Yi didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, holding his neck in one hand and lifting him up.


    The two ancient warriors in front of him did not know when they died quietly.


    "Nothing is impossible! I am an existence you can''t imagine! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly, then flashed a touch of cold in his eyes, took Zhao Jincheng to the French window, and then threw it out in the latter''s frightened and desperate eyes.


    The building of Haiyue group has 30 floors, and song Tianhai''s office is on the top floor.


    If you throw it from such a high place, unless you are a master, even an ancient martial artist will have to be killed, let alone an ordinary person. I''m afraid you will have to fall directly into a pool of meat mud.


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi, Lu Tianlong, were you really killed?"


    At this time, even song Tianhai, the prospective father-in-law, felt the pressure inexplicably in the face of Zhang Yi''s decisive means of killing and cutting.


    Sometimes the son-in-law is too excellent, and it''s not necessarily a pleasant experience! Song Tianhai smiled bitterly.


    "Good! Uncle song, deal with the things here. Don''t cause too much commotion and panic! "


    Zhang Yi nodded affirmatively and smiled.


    After all, several people were killed and one fell downstairs. Failure to deal with it will cause public panic.


    Hearing the speech, song Tianhai couldn''t help brightening his eyes. It was the king of the northwest. Zhang Yi killed him. Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Yi will be the king of the northwest in the future?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it! So, Yuyao, take Zhang Yi home first and have dinner later in the evening! "


    Song Tianhai said.


    Finally, the storm of Zhao Jincheng''s death from falling from a building was soon calmed down. Although the Song family was much worse than the Zhao family and the Xu family, they still had the ability to deal with such things.


    ¡­¡­


    The five provinces in Northwest China have a vast territory, but now the network is so developed and the news channels of major families are also very well-informed. Therefore, in just a few days, the news of the killing of the king of Northwest China spread all over the whole northwest.


    Of course, this refers to the upper class society in the northwest. As for the ordinary people, they don''t know the struggle between the top leaders.


    Identity plane determines vision and thinking. Perhaps ordinary people can never imagine that there will be such a naked law of the jungle in this world.


    Somewhere in the deep mountains and forests in the northwest, there is a feng shui treasure land with strong aura. There are some buildings similar to the ancient style in the treasure land. There are plenty of people and strong breath. They are all ancient martial artists.


    This is the Lu family, which ranks first among the top ten ancient martial families.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the ancient martial family and the sect. They are all reclusive practices.


    On this day, a strong breath broke out, and then walked towards the depths of the treasure land. It was a middle-aged man. According to his face, he was somewhat similar to Lu Tianlong. At this time, his face was gloomy.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop until he came to a cave. In front of the cave, all kinds of precious medicinal materials were planted. Any medicinal material put into the ancient martial arts is a crazy treasure.


    "Old ancestor, Tianlong was killed!"


    The middle-aged man stood at the entrance of the cave and said respectfully to the cave.


    As his voice fell, a stormy breath revived from the cave, and then an old man with shabby clothes but bright eyes like the sun came out of it.


    "Your brother is the most promising one of your generation to really enter the holy teacher''s realm. A few years ago, I let him enter the world of practice and feel the world of mortals. I hope to help him, but I didn''t expect him to die!"


    The old man''s face was indifferent. When he heard the news, there was only a flash of pity in his eyes.


    Then he asked faintly, "come on, who killed it?"


    "It is said that... Is a young man in his twenties!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "Ridiculous! It must have been the hands of the elders of the other family. Let''s just go and have a look! My Lu family''s people are not so easy to kill! "


    Hearing the speech, the old man was stunned, then shook his head, then carried his hands and walked slowly down the mountain.


    The old man seems to walk step by step, but with a few blinks, the old man''s figure has appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "Congratulations to grandpa!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man bowed respectfully and worshipped his eyes.


    Because the old man is a real saint! It''s just hidden for many years!

 Chapter 190

    Recently, the news of the killing of the king of Northwest China was widely spread in the upper class society of Lingnan, and all forces were shocked. It was the king of Northwest China. It was not only powerful and powerful, but also a top master many years ago. It had a towering background. It was secretly honored as the king of Northwest China, and even the country was afraid of three points.


    "My God, who did this? Lu Tianlong has been in the Northwest for so many years. Even the country is afraid. Who is so brave? "


    "It is said that Lu Tianlong was dismembered by a young man with only a few moves."


    "What? A young man? Are you kidding? It''s said that Lu Tianlong has reached the level of half step saint. How can he be dismembered by a young man? It''s too unscientific! "


    "It must be Lu Tianlong who killed the half step saint with a few moves. At least he has to be the real saint in the legend!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the saint is a legendary existence? How is that possible? "


    "It''s said that there are holy masters hidden among the top super first-class forces in the ancient martial arts world. Maybe it''s the hands of some hidden holy masters. It''s ridiculous to say that a young man killed Lu Tianlong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the forces in the south of the five ridges saw the battle that took place in the Xia family with their own eyes, but not many people believed in the whole northwest and even the vast China.


    After all, Lu Tianlong has been famous for a long time and has become famous in the northwest. It is also revealed that Lu Tianlong has reached the realm of a half step saint. Therefore, those forces in the ancient martial world believe that the so-called killing of Lu Tianlong by a young man is just a false rumor. The truth should be the hands of a hidden saint.


    As the outside discussion became more and more intense, another more amazing news suddenly spread at an explosive speed.


    There is a hidden saint in the Lu family. The strong go down the mountain to avenge Lu Tianlong.


    "My God, really? Does the Lu family really have a hidden saint? "


    "It was Lu Tianqing, the last saint who appeared decades ago. He became famous in the 1930s. He lived almost two hundred years!"


    "It''s unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Tianqing saint is still alive and born again decades later!"


    "The murderer who killed Lu Tianlong is suspected to be a hidden saint. The birth of Tianqing saint is a saint level duel. It''s really exciting!"


    "Saint teacher is a legendary existence. It is rare to walk in the world. I didn''t expect that in today''s era, there will be a saint teacher level duel. It''s exciting to faint just thinking about it!"


    "Lingyun morning post, master Tianqing of the Lu family ended his decades of seclusion and thought deeply. After going down the mountain, he went straight to Lingnan to start a holy division level duel!"


    "Animal blood media, outside its nickname, Tianqing Shengshi walked through the vast northwest land and arrived in Lingnan in only one day. The holy division level duel is about to start!"


    ¡­¡­


    The forces of all parties in China were boiling, and their eyes focused on Lingnan Province in the northwest.


    After all, Lu Tianqing was the last saint in the world decades ago, full of legend, and the Lu family was the first family in the whole ancient martial world. The inside story was so terrible that it could suppress the joint efforts of the other nine families, comparable to the top ones.


    As soon as Lu Tianqing, a well-known Saint teacher decades ago, was born, it affected the nerves of countless people, and even the relevant national departments attached great importance to it.


    In the secular world, there are various news platforms such as today''s headlines. All kinds of information are gathered on these platforms for exchange for the general public.


    The ancient martial arts community also has similar information exchange platforms, that is, Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, which are the two largest super platforms in the ancient martial arts community. These two forces are very special and mysterious in the whole ancient martial arts community, and even the top major gates have to be afraid of three points.


    Lu Tianqing, the holy master, went down the mountain and walked the world. He wanted to find the hidden holy master who killed Lu Tianlong. This was a shocking explosion. Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media naturally competed to report.


    When Lu Tianqing arrived in Lingnan, the relevant local departments took action to mobilize all kinds of energy to isolate the vision of the general public. Traffic control was implemented in many places. Ordinary people were not allowed to approach any place where Master Tianqing went.


    Because the next step is a duel at the saint division level, which is more powerful than rockets and is not suitable for ordinary people in the secular world.


    This is the stage of the ancient warrior!


    Zhang Yi, as one of the protagonists of this change, was eating in the villa of the Song family at this time.


    Now the Song family almost let Zhang Yi live at home. Song Tianhai invited Zhang Yi to eat at home from time to time, and song Yuyao''s mother was more and more satisfied with Zhang Yi''s son-in-law.


    "Zhang Yi, I heard that your parents are not far from Anyang. Why don''t we meet sometime and sit down and talk?"


    At the dinner table, Shen Yueru couldn''t help saying.


    No mother doesn''t want her daughter to marry well. Now when she meets Zhang Yi''s excellent son-in-law, Shen Yueru wants to send her daughter out as soon as possible.


    "Oh, mom!" Song Yuyao''s pretty face is slightly red. How can she not know her mother''s mind?


    "Ha ha, Yuyao, what''s so shy? Men should marry women. Although you''re still in college, you''ll graduate in one year. It''s not popular now. What... Get married after graduation? Your mother and I are very relieved to give you to Zhang Yi. "


    Song Tianhai looked at his daughter and couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, his mind is the same as that of Shen Yueru. He hopes that his daughter will marry happily and his son-in-law will be as good as possible.


    Get married after graduation? It seems that mother Lin Yunhui once said this when she came home.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The parents of the two families really talked about going together.


    "No problem, uncle and aunt. My parents also said they wanted to see you!"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    "Boom --!"


    However, at this time, a strong breath suddenly fell on the lawn outside the Song family villa, and the surrounding ground was shaking with great force.


    "Where is Zhang Yi? Master Tianqing is coming. Let''s see you quickly!"


    A thick voice resounded through the villa area like low thunder.


    The sudden shock made the Song family in the villa panic. Song Tianhai''s face changed and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    "Master Tianqing?" A flash of light in Zhang Yi''s eyes, holy master?


    Then he looked at the lawn outside. There were five strong figures standing there. They were all masters, especially the one who had just spoken. He was a top master.


    "What Heavenly Master? You deserve me to meet you? "


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm and said.


    Although he has come into contact with many powerful forces in the ancient martial arts world and killed several masters, and his reputation has spread within a considerable range, strictly speaking, he has not really entered the ancient martial arts world, nor does he know the animal blood media and Lingyun morning post, nor does he know the name of Lu Tianqing.


    "Bold! Can you insult master Tianqing? You''d better inform the hidden Saint behind you, or you''ll only die if you despise the saint! "


    The head of the peak master gave a loud shout, and a surging momentum raged, shaking the Song family villa and threatening to collapse.

 Chapter 191

    Lu Tianqing''s attitude is very high. When people come, they don''t show up first. Instead, five masters come and ask Zhang Yi to meet them. It''s a great momentum.


    After all, he is the legendary saint and the last saint in China who showed his trace decades ago. He is very famous.


    The reputation of Tianqing saint is like thunder in the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world, and even the extraordinary world in the West.


    The prestige of the five masters was extraordinary. In particular, the top master, who was the first one, shook the whole villa with a loud drink, which was much stronger than any top master Zhang Yi had seen before. It was obvious that he had very advanced skills.


    However, to this extent, there is no difference for Zhang Yi who broke through the foundation construction environment.


    He glanced faintly at the shouting master, bent his fingers, a golden sword Chi slipped, and cut into each other''s neck in the blink of an eye.


    Now this life flying sword is refined, and the spiritual power in Zhang Yi''s body is attached with a sharp attribute under the action of this life flying sword, which can be transformed into sword Qi to kill the enemy.


    "You dare!" The peak master also noticed the danger and his face changed greatly. He drank loudly and used his whole body''s strength. The thick internal force gushed into armor, covering the upper body, especially the neck. An inch thick internal force armor was accumulated.


    Because the sword Qi ejected by Zhang Yi was too fast, he couldn''t escape at all and had to resist passively.


    It has to be said that the peak master had rich experience in facing the war. He reacted quickly enough and raised his fist to block the sword Qi in the blink of an eye.


    There is internal power gushing on the fist, and there is a pair of powerful magic tools for building the foundation. Driven by internal power, it bursts out a stinging golden light, which looks indestructible.


    However, the next moment, the sword "puffed" cut the golden fist cover from the middle, followed by the flesh and blood fist inside. With a scream, the last light flashed, and a slit appeared on the thick internal force armor on the other party''s neck. The next moment, the slit was red, and the last good head was washed up by blood.


    "Disturbing me to eat is also a dead end!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly, now he has the lethality of Saint division level with his sword Qi at will. What is a mere peak master? Snap your fingers!


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    What is the concept of a top master being killed at will by Zhang Yi with one bullet!


    The song Tianhai family was stunned, not to mention the other four masters. At the moment, they were petrified on the spot like sculptures, and they were cold all over. Looking at the young man sitting at the dinner table, a great fear spread in the hearts of the four masters like vines.


    It turned out that there was no hidden Saint around the young man, because he was a saint at all.


    My God? This is incredible! How could there be such a young Saint at the end of the day? The four masters were like throwing a bomb into their minds.


    Then, a word "escape" appeared in the blank brains of the four masters at the same time. This place is hell. They don''t want to stay here.


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, at the next moment, a light voice was like a cold current, which "frozen" the four masters on the spot.


    Poop! These four great men in the ancient martial world are usually powerful enough to open up a mountain and establish a sect. At the moment, their feet are weak and kneel on the spot.


    "Holy master... Holy master, spare your life! We... We''re just talking! "


    The four Masters said tremblingly, even their voices were shaking, their heads were buried on the ground, and they didn''t dare to look up at all.


    "Oh? With what? "


    Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes... Saint Lu Tianqing, you... You killed Lu Tianlong. Saint Lu Tianqing wants to fight you!"


    The four masters were silent for a moment, and one of them replied with a hard head.


    "Duel?" Zhang Yi was stunned, then nodded slightly, and suddenly asked, "who is Lu Tianqing?"


    "..." the four masters are all ignorant and speechless. Isn''t this the existence of Saint division level? How come you haven''t even heard the name of Tianqing saint?


    "Zhang Yi... I''ve heard the name of Tianqing saint. It''s said to be the last saint who showed his trace in the whole of China decades ago!"


    In this awkward and complex atmosphere, a voice suddenly explained that it was song Tianhai.


    Although song Tianhai was not qualified to contact the ancient martial world in his previous identity, he had heard of the existence of ancient martial artists and was very interested in it. He had bought some information and anecdotes about the ancient martial world through some special channels, including the saint Lu Tianqing.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. Well, I accept his challenge! "


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise, flashed a look of interest in his eyes, and then nodded slightly.


    The holy master has always been praised as a legendary existence in the ancient martial world, and has not been revealed for decades. So far, Zhang Yi has not seen the so-called holy master. Even Jiang Qingxue, who met at the border of Myanmar, is a pure cultivator.


    "Holy master, this is the battle card. Please accept it!"


    One of the masters presented a blood red post with trembling.


    As soon as Zhang Yi waved, his spiritual power vibrated with a special frequency, emitting a suction, and took the bloody battle post across the air.


    This means of taking things from space surprised all the people present, especially the four masters, who looked at Zhang Yi in awe.


    It is worthy of being a legendary saint. Such means are unimaginable.


    After opening the post and taking a casual look, Zhang Yi threw it aside.


    The above said is to invite the saint behind Zhang Yi to fight in Wuyun mountain, which is a famous classic in Yunle city.


    "Holy master, can we go now?"


    The four masters knelt down on the ground trembling and uneasy.


    "Just compensate hundreds of billions, and then clean up and get out!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said faintly.


    Although the villa of the Song family is worth a lot, it is worth thousands of yuan at most. Just now it just broke some lawns and cracked the walls a little, so they are asked to pay hundreds of billions of compensation. This is naked extortion.


    And they didn''t do it. The dead Master did it.


    The four masters smiled bitterly, but there was no way but to do so.


    Fortunately, the wealth of the secular world is nothing to the guru. Although hundreds of billions is an astronomical number, it is only a little meat pain for them.


    After paying the compensation, they cleaned up the corpse of the former peak master, and then the four left with a depressed face.


    I knew I wouldn''t come. I just sent a post. I not only almost lost my life, but also lost hundreds of billions. It''s really a dog.


    "Uncle song, take these compensations!"


    Zhang Yi readily gave song Tianhai the other party''s compensation, which made the latter tremble.


    Darling, this is hundreds of billions. You know, the market value of Haiyue group, which he worked hard for half his life, will be tens of billions. When the listing situation is good, it will be more than ten times, and the market value will be tens of billions.


    But Zhang Yi changed hands and made hundreds of billions. Although it was naked blackmail, it was convincing!


    "Our villa is worth tens of millions, and there is no damage. Just find someone to repair it. I really don''t need it. I can''t take the money!"


    Song Tianhai quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, he really realized that the ancient warrior was terrible, and the wealth of the secular world could really be at his fingertips.


    Even if it is blackmail, the victim has no place to cry. This is the advantage of strong strength.


    "Uncle song, the money is of no use to me. My parents don''t need it. Your Haiyue group will soon be listed. With the injection of this fund, I believe Haiyue group will make a great leap! Let the money shine! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.


    You know, he made hundreds of billions of dollars during his trip to Myanmar, which is converted into Chinese currency. That''s trillions!


    So this money is really nothing to him, and he is really not interested in secular money.


    As for the parents at home, after learning the origin of their family, these worldly wealth is not important.


    It''s better to be a natural person, and song Tianhai is his future father-in-law. If he can help, Zhang Yi will help.


    "Zhang Yi! Although your uncle song doesn''t have much ability, he still knows the most basic truth of life. I can''t accept this kind of gift! "


    Song Tianhai smiled bitterly. Although he wanted the money very much, after all, injecting such a huge amount of money is a catalyst for the whole Haiyue group, which can make the group become a world-class large company in a short time.


    But song Tianhai started from scratch. Although he longed for money, he still had some resistance to money, and he knew the basic truth of being a man.


    Although Zhang Yi is a prospective son-in-law, he can''t accept such an astronomical figure.


    "Yes, Zhang Yi, thank you for your kindness. You are a good child, but the Song family can''t accept the money!"


    Shen Yueru also said.


    She is also very happy about Zhang Yi''s generosity, but principled things can''t be crossed.


    Zhang Yilue was surprised by the refusal of song Tianhai and his wife. After all, in the face of such a huge wealth, it is difficult for any normal person to resist the temptation. This is a pie falling from the sky.


    If song Tianhai and his wife accept it directly, although Zhang Yi is not surprised, he will feel a little disappointed, but now the other party''s attitude is so firm in refusing, which makes Zhang Yi feel very gratified.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, the money is a stock. Write Yuyao''s name!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a while and then said.


    "This..." hearing the speech, song Tianhai and his wife were stunned. Now they didn''t know how to answer.


    "Zhang Yi, you..." Song Yuyao was also in a daze. She was filled with a great feeling in her heart, but before he finished his words, she was interrupted by Zhang Yi.


    "Needless to say, Yuyao, there''s no need between you and me. Mine is yours. Boys'' money and women''s money are natural!"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Song Yuyao''s debt in his previous life can''t be made up by just this money. In this life, he will accompany and treat her with eternal years!

 Chapter 192

    Wuyun mountain is a tourist attraction in Yunle city. It has beautiful scenery and is surrounded by mountains. Due to its high altitude, clouds and fog are shrouded among the peaks. However, the clouds here show a faint dark color for some reason, so it is named Wuyun mountain.


    Wuyun is the most peculiar landscape of Wuyun mountain, with up to five million tourists every year.


    Today''s Wuyun mountain is very lively. The foot of the mountain is surrounded by people, but the entrance is sealed and a special cordon is pulled to prohibit any tourists from entering the mountain.


    "What the hell is going on? Well, how can we close the mountain? "


    "Did something collapse happen? But I didn''t see any rescue team! "


    "It''s impossible. I lived in an inn on the hillside the night before yesterday. I was forcibly driven down the mountain yesterday morning. I said it was a scenic spot rectification. I don''t understand. Why did I suddenly rectify it?"


    "It''s really depressing. I came all the way and met the mountain closure. It''s really fucked. When will it be closed?"


    "I''ll go. Haven''t you noticed that these mountain blockers are soldiers? This is the transfer of all the troops. Is something big happening in the mountains? "


    "The troops closed the mountain themselves. Something terrible must have happened in the mountain. I''m really curious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tourists blocked at the gate of the mountain and talked about it one after another, because the mountain closure was too sudden. Generally, only an accident in the mountain would lead to the mountain closure, and many tourists from afar were full of complaints, because it was not easy for them to come all the way, and they didn''t get any relief in advance, which was tantamount to a trip in vain.


    "Shit, Mercedes Benz G-class!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    I saw a Mercedes Benz G-class SUV coming. The people in the car showed some certificates and the car drove straight into Wuyun mountain.


    "Hello! What''s going on? How did that car drive in just now? "


    "Don''t you mean closing the mountain? Why did that car drive in just now? "


    ¡­¡­


    The tourists at the gate of the mountain immediately questioned loudly, but the soldiers standing in front of the cordon were expressionless and sharp eyed, and no one stood up to explain.


    Of course, no tourists dare to approach, even if the Mercedes Benz G-class luxury car just drove straight in.


    After all, this is a military mountain closure. It''s no small matter.


    At this time, another Hummer H3 came, and various luxury cars came one after another. It seems that some time has come.


    "Everybody stand aside! Do not block the entry of vehicles! "


    An officer shouted with a horn. Then with a wave of his hand, two companies of soldiers stepped out and began to maintain order.


    "My God, why are there so many luxury cars? It''s almost dazzling. Jeep Wrangler, Audi A9, Maybach, Range Rover... "


    "These luxury cars started with at least a few million. Those who can drive this kind of car are either rich or expensive. Moreover, many cow license plates and military license plates."


    "My mother, what happened in the mountain? How did so many big people come?"


    "When I was driven down the mountain yesterday morning, I didn''t find anything unusual in the mountain. Why are so many big people coming today and people from the army closing the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the tourists are even more excited. Seeing one of these luxury cars on weekdays is enough to cause a crowd of people to exclaim, not to mention so many luxury cars all at once. They come down one after another, and at least dozens of super luxury cars drive into the mountain.


    Originally, some tourists who saw the mountain closure were ready to leave. After all, the mountain closure must take some time, but when they suddenly saw so many super luxury cars driving into the mountain, these tourists stopped immediately, stood on tiptoe and watched curiously and excitedly.


    The scene was extremely hot for a moment.


    Suddenly, a Porsche SUV stopped outside and came down from below. A young man with a casual suit on his body looked like a college student.


    "That''s it. I''ll come right away!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yi, is there no problem?"


    Song Yuyao still had a worry on her face. After all, it was a saint who became famous decades ago.


    "Well, daughter, Zhang Yi must have his own confidence. Don''t say much at this time!"


    Song Tianhai said to his daughter, then looked at Zhang Yi and said, "Zhang Yi, we''re here waiting for you to come back!"


    "OK, uncle song, I''ll go first!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, then squeezed song Yuyao''s hand, and finally strode towards the entrance of Wuyun mountain.


    "Hello! Man, Wuyun mountain is closed today. I can''t get in! "


    "Little brother, you''re here to travel. The mountain is closed today. You''re not here at the right time!"


    "Eh? Why is this guy still walking in? Don''t you see the battle today? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many eyes could not help but focus on Zhang Yi, especially when they saw Zhang Yi walking towards the entrance of Wuyun mountain, they couldn''t help opening their mouths and telling him the truth of the mountain closure.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi just smiled faintly, shook his head gently and walked more than once.


    "Hello! The mountain is closed today. Don''t go any further. "


    The two soldiers at the end of the line frowned and said coldly with their steel guns horizontal.


    However, the next moment, they only felt a flower in front of them, and the young man who looked like a student suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Stop! Who! "


    This scene suddenly changed the faces of many soldiers. Their eyes were as fierce as wolves, and they raised their guns at Zhang Yi.


    "My God, this man is so fierce that he even collided with the army!"


    "Didn''t they all say to close the mountain? Even the troops have come, and they still have no eyesight to rush inside. If they are caught, they don''t know how long they will be locked up. "


    When the tourists around saw this scene, they all talked excitedly, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Put the guns away!"


    Then an officer with two bars and four stars came over and waved to the soldiers.


    "Little brother, the mountain is closed here. No one is allowed to come near!"


    Immediately, the senior colonel frowned and said.


    Because through the scene just now, the senior colonel felt that the young man in front of him was not simple.


    "I was invited here!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "Invite you? Do you have any certificates or certificates? "


    The senior colonel officer looked at Zhang Yi''s young face in some doubt, and then asked.


    "Well, I don''t know if this counts!"


    Zhang Yi took out the gilded post directly from his trouser pocket.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the mountain and go up anywhere, but today song Tianhai had to come to song himself. The car just came here, so he had to go in through the entrance.


    "Huh?"


    After receiving the gilded post, the senior colonel officer was even more confused, because it didn''t look like a certificate at all.


    However, the moment he opened the post, his face suddenly changed. Then he looked solemn, paid a military salute, and politely handed the post back to Zhang Yi, saying, "please, sir!"


    Then he waved to the soldiers in front of the entrance to remove the cordon.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then carried his hands and walked leisurely towards the mountain in the eyes of many doubts.


    "Although I''ve heard of it for a long time, I didn''t expect that person to be so young!"


    Only the senior colonel wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and watched Zhang Yi enter the mountain in awe.


    Although he came to the place at this level, they were all big men at the head level. Stamping his feet could make the place tremble, but he was still small in the face of such legendary existence.


    After all, in this mountain closure, he, a senior colonel, can only maintain order at the gate of the mountain, and the real big man is in the mountain.


    "Shit, who''s that man? Even the senior colonel gave him a military salute! "


    "I can''t see that guy was so awesome just now. Is it some hidden top major or minor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The tourists around are also noisy. Just now those super luxury cars made an exception to enter the mountain. Such a young man who looks like a student was also allowed to enter the mountain, and even the leaders at the university level saluted.


    Regardless of the doubts and excitement of those tourists at the gate of the mountain, Zhang Yi walked slowly on the mountain road while enjoying the scenery.


    There are more than 3000 meters in the sea of Wuyun mountain. If you walk alone, it will take at least ten hours.


    However, Zhang Yi''s pace seems slow, but the next moment appears directly two or three kilometers away.


    "Well, the aura of Wuyun mountain is pretty good."


    Zhang Yi nodded secretly as he walked. The more he walked up, the more abundant his aura was.


    Surrounded by water, Wuyun mountain is a rare geomantic treasure land with fresh air. If you live here for a long time, you will be much healthier, but this is only for ordinary people.


    "Who is that young man? You don''t look very well dressed. How did you get in? "


    "Which family''s child is this? How did he walk in? Is he going up the mountain on foot? "


    "The top of the dark cloud mountain is the decisive battle place for the two holy masters. What is the young man doing up there? He won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of pavilions in the mountain. Many big men have been sitting in the restaurant at this time. It''s strange to see Zhang Yi walking up the mountain alone.


    Some people even want to remind, after all, there will be a saint division level battle soon. Who dares to go up?


    They all try to find a place as close as possible, holding high-power binoculars, hoping to see the amazing duel of the holy master later.


    But the next moment, those big men who were ready to speak shut up, because Zhang Yi appeared two or three kilometers away.


    "Hiss! Is this young man a man or a ghost? Why is it so fast? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you hear the news? The hermit saint is actually a young man. "


    ¡­¡­


    At an altitude of more than 3000 meters, Zhang Yi walked up in a minute.


    In the middle of the mountain, you can see dark clouds from a close distance. There are dark clouds all the way to the top of the mountain, but when you reach the top of the mountain, it is golden light. For a moment, you are full of spirit.


    "Good! It''s a good place! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then looked at a place on the top of the mountain, where an old man with old clothes sat.


    "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that the hermit saint was you. It''s so young that even I have to marvel!"


    Lu Tianqing turned around and his eyes were like a torch, like two rounds of the sun exploding.


    If you change people, only these two eyes can ignite people, because Lu Tianqing''s eyes contain powerful fire attribute power.


    "It''s interesting. He is indeed a saint of the ancient martial system, but he is no weaker than the cultivator at the peak of the later stage of building the foundation! The psychic power is very strange! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly bright, and the air flow around his body was surging. The terrible flame power in Lu Tianqing''s eyes could not get close to him at all.

 Chapter 193

    Lu Tianqing sat there. His old body seemed to contain a round of sun. He was spewing vigorous life essence all the time. The aura in the surrounding space entered from his nostrils and pores with his breath, and then refined into pure life essence, which is a special energy different from psychic power.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi was surprised, because this energy is not a spiritual force, but the life energy existing in the creature itself.


    "It seems that I underestimate the ancient martial system of the earth. It''s a bit like the legendary ancient martial way!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were shining, and he knew the secret of Lu Tianqing''s body at a glance.


    Since his rebirth, he has been exposed to all kinds of ancient martial artists, including Masters and even half step saints, but they give Zhang Yi the feeling that their energy is shallow and can''t be compared with the practitioners of the same level.


    But until now, when he saw Lu Tianqing, Zhang Yi was surprised to find that the ancient martial system was strong, similar to the legendary ancient martial way.


    In the cultivation world of previous lives, Zhang Yi once saw some secrets about the ancient martial arts in some ancient books, which was the road taken by the practitioners at that time in endless and long years.


    Martial arts, which is a system different from the cultivation of truth, is extremely powerful.


    At that time, practitioners had a common title, martial arts!


    In ancient times, martial arts can lead to heaven. Martial artists pay attention to excavating body treasures and stimulating potential. This is the way of body refining, but body refining is only a branch of ancient martial artists.


    Because at the same time, the warrior plunders the energy between heaven and earth and constantly expands his origin.


    However, I don''t know why later. Perhaps it was the martial arts who made too much effort to fish and plundered too much of the energy of heaven and earth, which led to the great change of heaven and earth and the change of Avenue. The environment of heaven and earth was no longer suitable for the survival of martial arts, and then Xiuzhen Avenue rose after a long time.


    Xiuzhen Avenue stresses coexistence with heaven and earth and longevity with heaven and earth, which happens to be completely opposite to the concept of ancient martial arts.


    However, Xiuzhen Avenue is more subject to heaven and earth, while ancient martial arts are different. It is more appropriate to use the word "man will conquer heaven".


    In front of Lu Tianqing, there is the shadow of ancient martial arts. The whole person exudes vigorous life essence like an oven. It is obviously opening the treasure of the body. At the same time, it is robbing the aura in the surrounding heaven and earth and refining it into its own life energy.


    "Huh? You are not a saint of the ancient martial arts system. Are you... A cultivator? "


    At this time, Lu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise and a trace of doubt, because he felt that Zhang Yi''s breath was different from him.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yi smiled noncommittally and said.


    In fact, RenWang formula is very special. It can be said to be a true cultivation formula, a body refining formula, or a spiritual cultivation method.


    Based on the cultivation of truth, it integrates some characteristics of ancient martial arts.


    "No wonder you are so young. Xiuzhen has reached this level at your age. Although it is rare, it is not uncommon. After all, the current world environment is suitable for Xiuzhen!"


    Lu Tianqing said faintly, but at the end, his eyes showed a trace of pride, as if he didn''t care about the so-called Xiuzhen Avenue.


    "Although the environment of heaven and earth is suitable for cultivation, the legendary ancient martial arts is also very brilliant!"


    Zhang Yidao.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know the ancient martial arts, but now the ancient martial arts is indeed declining, and in the early stage, it is far from being compared with you practitioners. However, as long as you reach the saint''s realm, you can enter the house, master the essence of the ancient martial arts and reproduce the brilliance of the ancient martial arts! "


    Lu Tianqing looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and said proudly.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Yi nodded suddenly. No wonder the ancient martial arts of China are so weak in his view. That''s because the ancient martial arts are declining and the inheritance is almost cut off. Only when you reach the holy master''s realm can you master the essence of the ancient martial arts, and then ascend to the sky step by step and compete with the practitioners.


    Lu Tianqing changed against the sky and became a dragon in the sky because he reached the holy master''s realm. Now he has been latent for decades, and his cultivation is even more profound. He has reached the peak of the holy master''s realm. He is only one step away from breaking the last boundary.


    "Come on! Let me see the means of your cultivators! "


    Lu Tianqing suddenly stood up, his eyes blazing, his whole person revived like a wild beast, emitting a breath of peerless violence, which made the mountain tremble at his feet.


    "Here we go! A peerless duel at the saint division level! "


    "It was the explosion of the holy master Tianqing. What a terrible smell. Even the mountains were shaking. It was like a prehistoric beast squatting on the top of the mountain."


    "I wonder where that young man came from? It''s incredible to reach the legendary holy master''s realm at such an age! "


    "This is a big duel at the saint division level. Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s the holy master of Tianqing. Lu Tianqing was a holy master decades ago. Now he has been latent for decades, and his accomplishments must be more profound."


    "I also think Tianqing saint has a big winning face. Although the young man has amazing talent and reached the saint''s realm at a young age, he should be the weakest in the saint''s realm. He must not be compared with the old Saint like Tianqing saint."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cloud mountain, the big men from all sides stood up and stared at it with high-power binoculars for fear of missing any wonderful details.


    Master Tianqing became famous very early. He is like thunder in the whole Chinese land. However, all the big men with a certain identity have heard of his reputation, so these big men who go to the mountain to watch the war are optimistic about him.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi looks too young. Although his cultivation talent is amazing, sometimes age is a very heavy measure. The older he is, the deeper his accumulation is.


    "The end has long been doomed. My ancestors achieved the reputation of Saint teacher decades ago. Now decades have passed, they have reached the peak of this realm and may leap to a higher level at any time! Although this boy is a monster, he is definitely not the opponent of my ancestors! "


    An elder of the Lu family said proudly.


    He is the leader of a branch of the Lu family and a great master at the peak level. As soon as he received the news, he rushed over to see the peerless style of the holy master.


    Hearing the words of the Lu family elder, the elders present were thrilled. The peak saint, who can be regarded as the strongest Saint among the saint masters, is afraid to meet an enemy in the same level, not to mention the young saint.


    As for the higher level above the holy master, the big men present, including those great masters, did not know.


    After all, the holy master has been recognized as the highest level in the ancient martial arts world, and it''s unimaginable to be higher than the holy master.


    I''m afraid only the real saint knows the secret.


    "The Lu family is worthy of being the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world. Who can shake the master Tianqing!"


    "It seems that the existence of the saint division level is not a legend, but hidden in the world. I''m afraid there are Saint divisions in the top super sects in the ancient martial world!"


    "I don''t know the origin of this young man. It''s incredible that he came to the holy master at such an age. It''s a pity that he met the holy master Tianqing and was doomed to defeat miserably. I heard that he killed Lu Tianlong. I don''t know what the Lu family will do with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many leaders talked and expressed their respect for Tianqing saint and their regret for Zhang Yi.


    Those who are qualified to come here today are at least the first-class family forces in China, such as Yanjing Meng family, Wang family, long family and so on.


    There are also super first-class forces, such as the top ten ancient martial families and even some experts of the ancient martial sect.


    Of course, there must be two super media in the ancient martial world, Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    At this time, the staff of the two super media are holding high-end cameras and standing as close to the combat area as possible to report on the scene.


    "Fellow ancient warriors, this is the first scene of the holy division''s decisive battle. We are giving you a live broadcast. Now the battle is about to break out, my God! Tianqing saint is worthy of being the last saint in the ancient martial arts world of China decades ago. As soon as the breath broke out, the whole mountain shook! "


    "God, it''s terrible. Is this the power of the holy master? Fortunately, we have special shields, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll have to fall down the mountain. "


    The staff of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media pointed their cameras at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the vibration frightened these staff. Several people accidentally rolled down. Fortunately, they are all ancient warriors with extraordinary skills and seize the trees on the mountain at the critical moment.


    More staff members showed the excellent quality of the two super media and took out shields of different colors at the first time.


    Not to mention, these shields are really powerful. There is brilliance on them. Driven by the internal power of these staff, huge protective covers are raised. No matter the stones rolling down the mountain or the threat of Lu Tianqing Saint division level, they are resisted.


    If Zhang Yi noticed this scene, he would certainly notice the flashing array runes on the shields. These shields were engraved with powerful defense arrays, which could block the momentum of the existence of the saint division level.


    In other words, behind the two super media, Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, there is a matrix mage, which is very not simple.


    "Ancient martial arts, let me experience it!"


    Feeling Lu Tianqing''s strong momentum, Zhang Yi''s face also rarely shows a trace of solemnity.


    Because Lu Tianqing had a magic weapon to open up the valley, the waves broke out almost beyond the scope of the saint''s realm.

 Chapter 194

    "Quanzhen mountain and river!"


    Lu Tianqing roared and showed some powerful martial arts. For a moment, the big fist of the casserole burst out a dazzling light. The terrible fist hit in the void, and there was a faint fist print.


    "Boom --!"


    For a moment, it was like a golden sun rising on the top of the mountain. Terrible waves filled the air, and the explosion was like thunder, shaking the mountains everywhere.


    The staff of the two nearest super media bear the brunt. The dazzling light of the shield in front still can not completely resist the shock wave spreading from the top of the mountain. The array above is uncertain, and there is a faint trend of collapse, which scared these staff to retreat down the mountain.


    It has to be said that they are still too risky. Although the shields in their hands are powerful, this is the collision of the saint at the peak level after all. Even if it is only the escaping fluctuation, it is not the shield in their hands that can bear it.


    "Boom..." for a time, countless gravel rolled down from the top of the mountain. Lu Tianqing''s move was earth shattering. The damage was too great. This ordinary mountain can''t bear it at all.


    "My God, is there thunder in the mountains? Scare me! Is this the rhythm of rain? "


    "Shit, something''s wrong. The ground is shaking. Is there an earthquake? Run!"


    "Look, there, what a dazzling light, it seems that something has exploded!"


    "My God, what happened in the mountains? Is it the army opening the mountains with bombs? But it seems to be the top of the mountain! "


    ¡­¡­


    The tourists outside the entrance of Wuyun mountain were also frightened by the sudden roar, and even felt the vibration of the ground. The scene was in chaos.


    This is the power of Saint division level. Once it breaks out, it is more terrible than rockets.


    Tianqing Saint showed his unparalleled power as soon as he made a move, and the golden fist printed in Zhang Yi''s vision continued to grow.


    "Good! You have the right to let me go! "


    In the face of this startling punch, Zhang Yi did not change his face, nodded slightly, then his arms stretched out, and his joints collided with a sullen sound.


    The magnificent spiritual power in the body roared out towards the arms, and a terrible fist print condensed in an instant.


    "Your breath is only in the early stage of foundation construction!"


    With Zhang Yi''s breath exposed, Lu Tianqing''s face changed slightly, because he sensed Zhang Yi''s real cultivation.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is only the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction, but the outbreak makes him feel the fluctuation of strong threat.


    Ancient martial arts focused on the development of the flesh, so the flesh is incomparable, and melee is a congenital advantage.


    Zhang Yi''s cultivation of Wang Jue is also unparalleled in flesh, and close combat is also a great advantage.


    So the two strong men launched a fist to flesh collision. The fist prints collided like two rounds of sun. In a moment, the dazzling light on the top of the mountain suddenly increased tenfold.


    The terrible fluctuation is the same as the mountain torrent. It can be seen that the real energy ripples spread and blew up several mountains on the spot.


    A quarter of the mountain where Zhang Yi and Lu Tianqing stood also collapsed on the spot.


    However, the first confrontation directly cut off a quarter of the mountain peak. The scene of destroying the mountain and breaking the mountains stunned the leaders watching the war. Even some peak masters on the scene could not help opening their mouths and gaping, and their eyes were full of strong horror.


    This is simply a fairy like figure. It is such a terrible power to raise one''s hands and feet.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the first aristocratic family. This divine power is more terrible than any aircraft and cannon!"


    Some of the top masters present were slightly gloomy. They were either from other nine ancient martial families, or the first-class figures of the sect leader and elder.


    As the first aristocratic family, the Lu family has always been the focus of major forces in the ancient martial world. Everyone wants to know the details of the Lu family, and some powerful forces have even tried for many times.


    Now, master Tianqing, the ancestor of the Lu family, has shown his unparalleled power, which has cooled the hearts of many leaders present, even deep despair.


    The details of the Lu family are really terrible. Just Lu Tianqing is so terrible. What about other strong people?


    They believe that Lu Tianqing is not the only ancestor of the Lu family. It''s numbing to think about it.


    It is worthy of being the Lu family that defeated the joint efforts of the nine ancient martial families, ranking high in the position of the first family.


    "I wonder what happened to the young master? What''s the matter? He''s also a saint. Can''t he stop Lu Tianqing? "


    There are also some big men with high-power binoculars looking for Zhang Yi everywhere. Although they believe that the latter will fail, they still hope that the young saint can barely compete with Lu Tianqing.


    "Ha ha! It''s impossible to guess the divine power of my ancestors. If this punch goes on, the boy will be directly blasted. After all, the holy master is also strong and weak, and it''s possible to kill the strongest against the weakest! "


    The elder of the Lu family also stayed for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing and looked proudly at the big men present.


    That seems to say, look, this is the details of my ancestors, my Lu family. Who can compete?


    However, at the next moment, the expression on the old face of the Lu parent solidified, and his eyes were staring at the broken stone pile on the top of the mountain.


    There, two figures with violent breath and blazing light stood opposite each other. One of them was wearing hair and even had blood dripping on his fist, while the other was unharmed. His body was straight like a scabbard sword. The momentum of dominating the world and only me scattered the heavy dark clouds of the dark cloud mountain.


    what???


    All the big men who saw this scene were shocked and showed incredible expressions.


    Because the injured man was Tianqing saint, an old Saint who shocked China decades ago, and a legendary existence in the peak state.


    But the young man, whom they regarded as the weakest of the saints, stood there unharmed.


    Although it was only the first confrontation, he made a high judgment.


    The young saint, that is, Zhang Yi, actually suppressed Lu Tianqing, an old top saint.


    "My God, master Tianqing was injured. It must be an illusion!"


    "Master Tianqing became famous decades ago, and his latent cultivation has reached the peak of his realm. However, the young man seems to be in his twenties. How can he hurt master Tianqing with one move? This is simply unscientific! "


    "It''s terrible. Is this young man going against the sky? Is there a tragedy today that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead and the waves ahead die on the beach? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many big men were shocked one after another, especially the elders and patriarchs from the nine aristocratic families and guwu sect. Their faces all changed color.


    Because if Lu Tianqing loses, it will have a great impact on the whole ancient martial world, and it is likely to change the existing pattern.


    "Nonsense, this is definitely not the blood of my father Tianqing. Don''t you see my father wearing a fist? It must be the boy''s blood. "


    "Tianqing is invincible. No one can hurt him, let alone defeat him!"


    The elder of the Lu family returned to his senses, thick necked and red faced, refuted.


    This is his subconscious view, otherwise it would be ridiculous, even if he was killed.


    Sure enough, the faces of many big men present showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. Due to the distance, even if there were high-power telescopes, the gravel in the battle area was empty and smoke and dust were everywhere. It was not very clear.


    Just as the Lu family elder said, Tianqing''s grandfather was wearing a boxer, and the dripping blood may have been contaminated by the other party.


    After all, this is a very simple truth. One person has weapons, but the other is flesh and blood fists. The two hit hard, and the loser must be the one with bare hands.


    "Fellow ancient warriors, this is Lingyun morning post. My God, there is blood dripping on the hand of Tianqing saint. Is it his blood or the young saint?"


    "Fellow ancient warriors, this is the animal blood media. This is the picture of the first confrontation between Tianqing saint and the mysterious young saint. There is blood dripping on Tianqing saint''s hand, but I think it is the young saint''s infection. After all, he is barehanded and must suffer!"


    The staff of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media retreated to the mountainside, relying on those powerful shields to resist a large amount of gravel falling from the mountaintop, and then took advantage of their breath to shoot wildly with the camera at the mountaintop while expressing their views.


    The picture here was transmitted to the ancient martial world for the first time. At this time, the ancient martial world was boiling. The leaders of major families and aristocratic families focused on logging in to the two super platforms to watch the real-time live broadcast.


    This war shocked the whole ancient martial world. Some old monsters who had been hidden for many years woke up one after another from the closed pass, took out the exclusive high-end communication equipment of the ancient martial world and paid close attention to it.


    At this time, Lu Tianqing''s face was gloomy. Looking at the blood dripping from the fist, his pupils narrowed slightly, because he was really injured.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be so powerful. It''s beyond my expectation!"


    After a long time, Lu Tianqing slowly opened his mouth and looked at the depression on the boxer. His face was very ugly.


    This is still the fist to block most of the impact. If he was also unarmed, what would be the result.


    I thought it would be a destructive trend, but I didn''t expect it to be this result.


    This makes Lu Tianqing wonder whether he is old or the world has changed? A young man in his twenties injured his old peak saint who lived nearly 200 years.


    "Show your real strength, or you won''t have any chance!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent and said calmly.


    Because he knows that this is not the real power of the other party.


    If the ancient martial arts had only such a degree, how could it become a cultivation system of an era.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation. I have a feeling that if I kill you, I can break through to a higher level!"


    "Now, let you see the real power of ancient martial arts!"


    Lu Tianqing showed a dark smile on his face, and the light on his fist flashed, and the wound healed.


    Immediately, I saw his arms swing, and suddenly a golden light spread and covered the whole arm like water waves.


    For a moment, Lu Tianqing''s two arms became as cast as gold, sending out destructive fluctuations, dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Magical powers?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes changed slightly, showing a dignified color for the first time.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, Lu Tianqing''s arms are golden. It is a kind of magic power for the warrior to open the body treasure and awaken. It is named golden divine arm by Lu Tianqing.


    Once the Golden Arm breaks out, his power will increase dozens of times.


    On his fists, he wore a pair of fists comparable to the magic tools of penetrating the valley, which gave Lu Tianqing a terrible blessing under the urging of life essence.


    This is the ancient martial arts way. It can dig the treasure of the body. If you are lucky, you can activate some magical power with infinite power.


    Relying solely on the normal level of hard power, Lu Tianqing suffered a loss in the face of Zhang Yi.


    After all, Zhang Yi is a great power in the cultivation world for two generations. He once awed the whole starry sky and practiced the supreme method handed down from the heaven. In this life, he cast the foundation with the most precious Hongmeng purple gas. Even if he just broke through the early stage of foundation building, he can also fight fiercely across a great realm to create a valley.


    Although Lu Tianqing initially mastered the essence of ancient martial arts, after all, he is the peak of the holy master''s realm, which is comparable to the cultivator at the peak of the foundation realm, and his physical body is much stronger than the cultivator, but his overall hard strength is still a little worse than Zhang Yi.


    So in the duel just now, Lu Tianqing was injured.


    But now, Lu Tianqing shows the real power of ancient martial arts and uses the golden arm, which is a great magic power to open the awakening of body treasures. His strength has suddenly increased by dozens of times, which is completely comparable to the cultivation master of the valley. Even Zhang Yi feels great pressure.


    "Boom!" For a moment, Lu Tianqing had great power. He couldn''t help but want to vent. He suddenly smashed down, causing a very shocking scene.


    One side of the remaining three-quarters of the mountain collapsed on the spot from top to bottom, and countless boulders rolled down, resulting in a "Super Collapse" disaster, which scared the staff of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media to jump up with shields.


    "My God! This is the power of God! "


    Many big men couldn''t help but stare at this scene, and their heads were stunned.


    This kind of scene is like the reappearance of myth. It is simply a Arabian Night, beyond the thinking of ordinary people.


    "Long live my grandfather! The old ancestor is invincible! "


    "The old God is awesome! Invincible! "


    ¡­¡­


    As for the elder of the Lu family, he couldn''t help kneeling in that direction. Behind him, the Lu family also worshipped and looked up at the golden Lu Tianqing on the top of the mountain with an extremely fanatical worship.


    "The ancient martial arts is really not simple. It''s so early to dig out the treasure of the body and practice it into a divine power!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help admiring, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Not afraid of each other strong, afraid of each other not strong enough!


    Lu Tianqing in this state has brought Zhang Yi a feeling of great danger, especially the golden arms, which are definitely big killers.


    "Boom!" At this time, Lu Tianqing moved and the Golden Arm came directly. The terrible wave exploded the air and formed a terrible air shell.


    In the face of great and unparalleled power, the surrounding air is instantly squeezed away, forming a short vacuum area.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi was drowned by the endless golden light and the terrible waves formed by air shells. Lu Tianqing''s golden divine arm was like the hand of the God of heaven, sending out terrible waves. Even this space fluctuated faintly, as if he could not bear the power of this golden divine arm.


    "Bang --!" In the face of this powerful punch, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and then he punched. The huge spiritual power in his body poured out, and the physical strength also accumulated in this punch.


    For a moment, the blue veins on the arm burst like an angry dragon, which is the expression of the limit of strength.


    Since his rebirth, Zhang Yi has never tried his best like this. It can be seen how much pressure Lu Tianqing brings to Zhang Yi in this state.


    Their fists collided violently, making a deafening noise.


    "Um --!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were dazzling and felt like colliding with a piece of divine iron. He couldn''t help but be shocked and bear unimaginable anti shock force.


    Fortunately, now the human king formula has broken through to the second floor, and the human king''s body has also undergone a transformation. Otherwise, his arm will explode on the spot due to this degree of collision.


    Even in the cultivation world of previous lives, there were few opponents who wanted to compete with him physically.


    Zhang Yi had such an experience for the first time on this planet.


    "His strength is just above his arms, and the rest of his body is still the same!"


    However, Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, and he immediately saw through the defects of Lu Tianqing''s magical power. He could only hold his arms. The rest of his body was still the same, far from being so strong, and could not be compared with Zhang Yi''s flesh.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi''s body was like electricity. He immediately stepped back and shook his arm to disperse the damage caused by the terrible anti shock force.


    There was blood dripping on his fist.


    In the confrontation just now, he suffered a loss, because the other party not only had the blessing of magical powers, but also the blessing of boxing and magic tools.


    However, in fact, Lu Tianqing''s heart was even more shocked than him. He knew more about the power of his golden arm. No one who built the foundation could bear his golden fist and would be blown up on the spot.


    Because in this state, he has gone beyond the realm of Saint teacher.


    Moreover, as a saint of the highest level, he knows the true face of the world, has also been in contact with some secluded cultivation forces, and has killed the cultivation experts at the peak of the foundation.


    But it''s incredible that the young man in front of him was only slightly injured when he had a hard fight with himself and was wearing a boxer.


    If he doesn''t have the blessing of this pair of fists and the two sides touch each other with bare hands, who will suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you, a cultivator, to be so powerful!"


    Lu Tianqing looks up and down at Zhang Yi with a suspicious look. He has met many practitioners. Zhang Yi''s performance is very rare.


    Because in addition to special body refining practitioners, orthodox practitioners are often not strong in their physical body. They often wear all kinds of defense armor to protect their physical body, and magic is the best.


    Like Zhang Yi who likes close combat, it''s an alternative!


    "There are many things you didn''t expect! Keep fighting! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, his body was like electricity, and collided with Lu Tianqing again.


    Knowing that Lu Tianqing''s strength lies in those two arms, Zhang Yi will not be foolish enough to continue to compete with the other party, but attack other parts of the other party''s body.


    However, Lu Tianqing is an old monster who has lived for almost 200 years. He has rich combat experience. His two golden arms block Zhang Yi''s every attack.


    "Boom..."


    For a time, the two sides, like two wild beasts, raged among the mountains. Before that, the mountain had been completely blasted and razed to the ground.


    The fierce battle lasted for half an hour, the whole Wuyun mountain was in a mess, and more than a dozen peaks were destroyed.


    This is a hearty close combat. Both of them are well matched and have their own injuries.


    Zhang Yi''s fist is already flesh and blood blurred, and even the white bones inside can be seen faintly, while Lu Tianqing''s fist cover has also been broken through, and the magic tools for opening up the valley have almost been scrapped.


    "You should be a cultivator who takes the body training route. Unfortunately, if your cultivation can be stronger and reach the peak of foundation building, maybe I won''t be your opponent! But today, you will die! Ha ha! "


    "Roar --!"


    Lu Tianqing couldn''t help laughing. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was calm and brave.


    With his loud drink, he suddenly rose from the ground and became a giant ten meters high. His whole body was filled with a wild and unparalleled breath, which scattered the heavy dark clouds of the dark cloud mountain to the horizon.


    The most striking thing is his golden arms. They are all golden. Now they are magnified. They look like two golden pillars from a distance, which is very frightening.


    At the moment, Lu Tianqing shows all the power of the saint division level, and the state is strong enough to be heinous.


    "Boom --!" Lu Tianqing raises Jin cancan''s arm and smashes directly at Zhang Yi.


    The blow was earth shaking and poked a big hole in the earth on the spot.


    "Winding --!" After successfully dodging, Zhang Yi pinched FA Yin with both hands. After a while, the trees in the whole Wuyun mountain shook, and endless vines swarmed over Lu Tianqing''s body and bound him.


    "Drink!" Lu Tianqing''s eyes changed slightly and pulled violently. Although he broke many vines, countless vines wound around.


    This is Zhang Yi''s Wooden spell, and this is a deep mountain, and the most trees are trees. If you cast wooden spells here, the power will be very amazing.


    Even if it is as strong as Lu Tianqing''s current state, it can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    "Human king fist!" Seeing that Lu Tianqing was bound, Zhang Yi''s eyes sank slightly, and his fists moved slowly in the air in front of him, brewing unparalleled powerful martial arts.


    This is one of Zhang Yi''s unique skills, but with his current cultivation, it takes some time to develop, so he must bind the other party first.


    "Boom --!" The king''s fist broke the sky, and the void exploded. In a trance, the heaven and earth were slightly dark, and the light was distorted by this terrible fist.


    Jin cancan''s fist flew across the air and hit Lu Tianqing''s chest angrily. If this fist is hit, it will definitely pierce Lu Tianqing.


    However, at the critical moment, Lu Tianqing broke all the vines, and the two golden arms blocked in front of him and took Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "Ah --!" What a powerful martial art of RenWang boxing, it bent the two golden arms of Lu Tianqing on the spot, and there was a sound of bone burst.


    "How possible!"


    Lu Tianqing was stunned. He felt that the fist was so powerful that he couldn''t even resist his golden arm.


    The golden divine arm was damaged, and the magic power was forcibly interrupted immediately, and the golden light dimmed.


    Originally, this magical power could only last for a short time to obtain a short power. Now it was interrupted, and he was immediately beaten back to the prototype. Moreover, the bones of both arms were broken by Zhang Yi''s punch, so he couldn''t work harder.


    It has to be said that the magic power of the golden divine arm is really abnormal. You know, Zhang Yigang is the human king fist. Even if he is an ordinary cultivation master who breaks the valley, he will have to be beaten on the spot if he gets this fist.


    Even Lu Tianqing, who practices ancient martial arts, can''t bear it without this magic power.


    "Escape --!" Lu Tianqing, who was beaten back to the original shape, was very decisive and turned around and ran away.


    Because he knows that Zhang Yi is powerful. Now he is in this state, there is only a dead end to stay.


    The existence of the highest holy division level fled quickly, like a streamer, and fled ten kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz --!" However, just then, the light suddenly appeared, and a peerless sharp sword crossed the sky.


    In a flash, Lu Tianqing, who had escaped ten kilometers away, suddenly stopped, his neck was crossed by the sword, and his head rushed to the sky.


    And a flying sword with glittering and translucent luster all over the body hovers on the side, emitting a peerless and fierce sword meaning.

 Chapter 196

    On the high mountain, Zhang Yi stood with his hand on his back. With a sword to the west, he cut the saint, and the whole Wuyun mountain was dead.


    "Woo -!" With the sound of breaking the air, a streamer flew back from ten kilometers away, turned into a white and small flying sword, suspended around Zhang Yi, quite like the Sword Fairy in ancient legends.


    For two hundred years across the Chinese land, the reputation of Tianqing saint was like thunder as early as decades ago. Now it has reached its peak. The ancient martial arts have entered the house, opened the body treasure and awakened the divine power. It is more terrible than the practitioners of the same level, and can kill the enemy across the realm.


    In the dark cloud mountain, many big men looked at the peerless figure on the top of the mountain and the floating corpse Lu Tianqing ten kilometers away. Their minds seemed to have been thrown into a bomb.


    "My God, master Tianqing was defeated and killed by a sword!"


    "Master Tianqing was like a God in the dust just now. One punch can break a mountain. How can he be suddenly defeated? This is unscientific! "


    "Was that streamer a flying sword? In the blink of an eye, he went ten kilometers and took the head of the man across the air. This is the Sword Fairy in the ancient legend! Is this a sword fairy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people can''t help shouting in their hearts. On weekdays, these big men are all extraordinary figures with broad vision, extensive knowledge and vertical and horizontal in the ancient martial arts world, but at this moment, the amazing sword seems to help them open the door to a new world.


    This is the real peerless power!


    "Grandpa! How could you die like this? "


    "Tianqing is invincible. How can he be defeated? Go back and inform the family! "


    "And who is this man? Go and check it for me, check it! "


    As for the Lu family, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and crying sadly. At the same time, the elder looked gloomy and ordered the people below to immediately start back to the Lu family and report the matter here to the family.


    After all, it was the holy master Tianqing who died. It was too hard for the whole Lu family to bear.


    For a moment, the Lu family and forces close to the Lu family withdrew from the Wuyun mountain for the first time, fearing that the killing intention of the peerless Sword Fairy on the top of the mountain would affect them.


    In fact, they really think more. From the moment they set foot on the Wuyun mountain, Zhang Yi''s eyes are only Lu Tianqing. As for others, they are no different from mole ants.


    "Fellow soldiers in the ancient martial arts world, this is Lingyun morning post. This is the first scene of the holy division level duel. My God, the holy division Tianqing was defeated and his head was cut off by a sword. Such means of taking people''s lives across the air are unimaginable, like the Sword Fairy in ancient legends."


    "Fellow ancient warriors, this is animal blood media! Master Tianqing was cut ten thousand meters away by the mysterious young master''s sword. This is a reappearance of the myth. There are sword immortals in our Chinese land. It''s so exciting! "


    Although the staff of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, the two super media, suffered heavy losses, they still persevered, stood in the front line of danger, broadcast in real time, and synchronously spread the pictures here to their respective platforms.


    This holy division level duel shocked the whole ancient martial arts world, and the two super platforms have millions of online users at the same time.


    Of course, there are not millions of ancient warriors in China, including a large number of super bosses with high identity, but they are ordinary people. They are fully qualified to log in to the exclusive network of ancient martial arts.


    The lens was aimed at Zhang Yi''s young face and the demeanor of the peerless Sword Fairy, which shocked many forces in the ancient martial arts world for a time, and even some hidden families paid attention to it. In particular, seeing Zhang Yi''s life flying sword made the pupils of some people who knew the goods tighten.


    "It was him. Unexpectedly, he was a cultivator. Even Lu Tianqing died in his hands. I don''t know which hidden world cultivation force''s top genius!"


    Zhang Junshan''s eyes were shocked and had deep fear.


    He would not miss such a grand event as the holy division level duel, so he started to come as soon as he received the news, but he didn''t expect that the opponent of Tianqing holy division was the terrible young man who blackmailed them in the village on the border of Myanmar.


    At that time, he suspected that Zhang Yi might have come into contact with the holy master, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s background was so big that he was a hermit.


    As the fourth leader of Zhangjia family in the top ten ancient martial families, he naturally knows the existence of seclusion cultivation forces and has a lot of contacts.


    In particular, seeing the flying sword that killed Lu Tianqing across the air just now, Zhang Junshan was frightened and fascinated at the same time.


    Because among the cultivation forces he came into contact with, those who can refine flying swords are often senior experts or top-level geniuses.


    "This man must not offend, but he killed Lu Tianqing, which helped us Zhangjia a lot. Next, we can watch a lively scene, Hei hei..."


    Zhang Junshan looked at Zhang Yi with fear and then retreated silently down the Wuyun mountain.


    Although he wanted to curry favor with the cultivation master who killed Tianqing saint, when he was at the border of Myanmar, he felt Zhang Yi''s deep malice towards him, so Zhang Junshan left wisely.


    In front of such people, if one is not careful, it is likely to cause death.


    "I don''t know how the collection of a top saint is?"


    Zhang Yi looked at a turquoise ring in his hand. It was Lu Tianqing''s space magic weapon. After killing him, he was brought back by Benming flying sword.


    "You''d better get out of here first!"


    Feeling the attention of countless eyes, Zhang Yi frowned slightly and planned to leave.


    However, at this time, a fat figure came running fast. The feet were so happy that Zhang Yi was a little surprised.


    A master of ancient martial arts should have been a highly respected and tall figure, but now he looks like a wild duck fluttering, holding a camera, wearing a pair of big black glasses, a jacket and a shaped hat.


    This scene made the big men watching the war in the mountains dumbfounded and sighed at the fat man''s boldness.


    Just now, this one cut the head of Tianqing saint with a sword, which was earth shaking. At this time, even those masters dare not approach. This fat man who only has the master level dares to run to interview.


    Many people are speechless and can only sigh that there is a madness in the bones of people in this profession.


    "A sword comes from the west to kill the saint. Dear Sword Fairy, please allow me to express my endless respect for you!"


    The fat man in the jacket boldly ran to Zhang Yi and shouted excitedly. He didn''t have the style of a great master at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the fat man in the jacket strangely and asked.


    I don''t know why, he always thought the fat man in the jacket was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Cough... Dear Jianxian, please allow me to introduce myself. I''m a gold medal reporter from animal blood media and the most powerful network platform in the ancient martial arts world. Now we''re broadcasting you in real time. Come on, dear Jianxian, please look at my camera head and show me a powerful boss!"


    The fat man in the jacket spit and the fat meat on his face trembled with excitement, while pointing the camera at Zhang Yi.


    Although the fat man made many people sweat, many people were still curious about a mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint.


    For a time, no matter many big men in the dark cloud mountain or those people staring at the exclusive communicator screen in the ancient martial arts world, they couldn''t help holding their breath and wanted to listen carefully to the speech of this young mysterious expert.


    However, at this moment of expectation, Zhang Yi suddenly asked, "animal blood media? Is this a god horse ghost? "


    The fat man in the jacket has prepared all kinds of questions in his mind and is ready for an interview that will shake the whole ancient martial world, but at the moment, Leng Buding hears Zhang Yi''s questions. Even if he is a gold medal reporter in the industry, he can''t help but freeze at the moment.


    "Ha ha, dear Sword Fairy, animal blood media is a ghost! Let me introduce myself. I''m a gold medal reporter from Lingyun morning post, which is more powerful than animal blood media. It''s unique in the whole ancient martial arts world! Lingyun morning post is a super platform focusing on sharing, communication and gossip. Here, you can know the latest trends of the whole ancient martial arts world at any time. This is my business card. Please take it! "


    Just then, a guy as thin as cowpea rushed up the mountain. Like his jacket, he wore a pair of sunglasses, but his dress was different. He was wearing a bright T-shirt and Sao Bao''s beach pants.


    This kind of dress is the standard for young boys and playboys, but this guy looks 40 or 50 years old, with a broken beard. The strangest thing is that there are two big gold earrings hanging from his ears.


    "Young Jia, can you fucking talk?"


    The fat man in the jacket scolded angrily, then quickly looked at Zhang Yi and said, "dear Jianxian, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense. This bad old man is very bad. Our animal blood media is the most professional and authoritative network platform in the ancient martial arts world. If you want to become famous, it must be right to go to our animal blood media."


    "Li Tenglong! You animal blood media have no conscience. They only dig into other people''s privacy and gossip about other people''s private life. I''m ashamed to be with you! "


    Lingyun morning post, a guy as thin as cowpea, also accepted it impolitely.


    Obviously, the two are old friends and pinch each other as soon as they meet.


    "..." Zhang Yi was speechless when he heard the two people''s mutual hatred, and the names of the two guys were really wonderful.


    Lingyun media is clearly an old uncle, dressed in fancy clothes and named Jia shaonan. It''s really a fake young man.


    Animal blood media, a fat man in a jacket, runs like a fluttering wild duck. His name is Li Tenglong.


    "Enough! Jia shaonan, it''s important to interview Lord Jianxian! "


    At this time, the two gold medal journalists in the ancient military world stopped the war and turned their green eyes to Zhang Yi. It was like the Millennium lust ghost seeing the peerless beauty, which made Zhang Yi feel creepy.


    "Dear Sword Fairy, you killed Tianqing master with one sword. He is one of the ancestors of the Lu family. As the first ancient martial family, the Lu family doesn''t know how you will deal with the Lu family''s Revenge next?"


    Li Tenglong took the lead in speaking and asked.


    "Dear Sword Fairy, please look at the lens here and kill a saint. I don''t know what you think now. You should talk to all the channels in the ancient martial world or the Lu family."


    Jia shaonan also quickly turned the camera to Zhang Yi and asked with a hopeful face.


    These two guys deserve to be gold medal journalists. They like to make things big. They ask tricky questions.


    Is this his "award speech" to kill the saint? If this is true, the Lu family will be mad!


    However, Zhang Yi obviously didn''t have these consciousness. He asked with a light smile, "can the Lu family see your real-time broadcast?"


    "Of course!" Jia shaonan and Li Tenglong rarely speak in unison.


    Zhang Yi heard the speech, cleared his throat, waved to the cameras of the two families, and then said with a smile.


    "Frankly speaking, I feel like I killed a chicken now. What, Lu family, isn''t it? Is there anything stronger? It''s not fun!"

 Chapter 197

    At this time, Zhang Yi has sat in the Song family''s Porsche SUV.


    In an interview with Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, Zhang Yi said that he ignored Jia shaonan and Li Tenglong, who were in a petrified state, and went straight away.


    As for the consequences of what he said, it''s not what he cares about. To be honest, just now he was just on a whim, because he first contacted this network platform between practitioners, so he felt very fresh.


    Looking back now, I seem to have a high profile just now.


    Hey, forget it, forget it! Zhang Yi shook his head secretly and left all these problems behind.


    "Zhang Yi, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi came back unharmed, the song Yuyao family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Zhang Yi, are you hurt?"


    Song Yuyao even grabbed Zhang Yi and looked around carefully to see if Zhang Yi was hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine! It''s over. Let''s go back! "


    Zhang Yi fondly rubbed song Yuyao''s hair. The injury was certain, but the injury was nothing to him. On the way back, he took a healing pill and operated his spiritual power. The injury on his fist healed. Now he can''t find any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    He left the Song family and returned to the villa he rented before, but now it has been bought by Zhang Yi.


    After all, he is now a super tyrant with hundreds of billions of dollars. He can buy even a city, let alone a villa.


    Just buy it for your convenience.


    After checking Lu Tianqing''s space magic tools, he is worthy of being a figure who has traversed the land of China for 200 years. He is also the ancestor of the first family Lu family. He has a rich collection. There are many precious medicinal materials rarely seen in the outside world, as well as the magic tools for building the foundation and even the valley, as well as various panacea.


    Such a collection, for any master level figure to see, must be crazy, but for Zhang Yi, he can''t use much.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword has been refined to the level of Valley opening magic tools, and it is the best of them. It can break most Valley opening magic tools.


    Therefore, even if the magic tools used to build the base are disassembled and integrated into the Benming flying sword, the effect is very little. Now only some materials in the magic tools used to build the valley can play an obvious role in the Benming flying sword.


    "These magic tools for building the foundation are melted again, which can be used by parents and Yuyao!"


    Sort out these base building tools by categories. The defensive ones are in the majority, and the offensive ones are only one or two.


    After all, for magic tools, the relative value of attack is higher.


    However, this is just in line with Zhang Yi''s mind, because these foundation building magic tools are given to people around them for self-defense, and defensive magic tools are just suitable.


    There are four pieces of the remaining Valley, and all of them are easily disassembled and extracted.


    "Buzz!" Benming''s flying sword is more powerful and has obviously improved. I''m afraid I can''t find several magic tools that can compete with this Benming''s flying sword among the magic tools in the valley territory.


    Zhang Yi''s cultivation is in the early stage of foundation building, but his real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the cultivators in the early stage of Valley opening. If he exerts man''s King fist, his attack power can be improved to the middle stage of Valley opening. However, if he urges his life flying sword, the normal level of lethality is enough to cause damage to the high hand of cultivation in the later stage of Valley opening.


    However, if a fatal blow is given, it is also easy to take the lives of the experts in the later stage of Valley opening. However, giving such a fatal blow is a huge load for Zhang Yi at present, and there is only one chance.


    Because after urging Benming flying sword to launch a fatal attack, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power will be consumed, and he can no longer urge Benming flying sword.


    "Among the seclusion cultivation forces in China, the cultivation of the valley should belong to the ranks of first-class experts, but I don''t know if there is a golden elixir level ancestor!"


    Zhang Yi secretly speculated that Yan Changlao, who was in the early stage of Valley opening, was the elder in the Changsheng gate, which he came into contact with at the Myanmar border last time.


    The elders, in a sect, are second only to the sect leader.


    The Changsheng sect has been handed down for more than 2000 years. It must be the top force among the seclusion cultivation forces, or at least above the middle.


    It can be inferred that the cultivators of the valley are among the first-class experts in the hidden world.


    This life flying sword has been successfully refined. Now any cultivator Zhang Yi who breaks the valley can deal with it calmly. Only the existence of Jindan level can not be countered by Zhang Yi.


    After all, Jin Dan level practitioners are real masters even in the past world. In some small sects, they can be called the ancestors of Jin Dan.


    It can be seen that the golden elixir is terrible.


    The golden elixir period is an important watershed on the long Xiuzhen Avenue. Once the golden elixir is condensed, it can be regarded as a preliminary way to get into the house.


    Every cultivator who can achieve Jindan Avenue is not simple. They are the top talents of their own forces and are expected to reach the peak of the avenue.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that every Jindan cultivator can come to the end. It can only be said that he has that potential.


    In fact, there are very few people who can go to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After the promotion of Benming flying sword, Lu Tianqing''s collection has been used almost, and the rest is just some pills.


    These pills are enough to make guru level figures jealous, but in Zhang Yi''s eyes, they are all inferior. Only a few of them are pure and barely meet the standard.


    Regardless of the efficacy of these pills, Zhang Yi directly swallowed and refined them to extract the purest energy.


    No matter how effective any pill is, the most fundamental thing is the energy contained in it.


    What Zhang Yi needs most now is energy, that is, Reiki.


    Therefore, these pills are not much different from "sugar pills" to him. They can only replenish his aura.


    After refining these pills, Zhang Yi''s breath became more stable and thick, and his spiritual power improved a little, but there was still a long way to break through.


    After all, he has just broken through to the early stage of foundation construction, and the man Wang Jue he cultivates needs extremely huge energy for each breakthrough in the end.


    "Hello! Haozi, where is your boy? "


    After consolidating his cultivation, Zhang Yi took a bath and then called Zhu Hao.


    "Boss, you''ve called me. I''ve called you these days. Your mobile phone hasn''t been able to get through. What have you done?"


    Zhu Hao''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing, just deal with some things! How are you doing recently? "


    Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    During this period, I first went to Myanmar to participate in the auction, and then came back to encounter Lu Tianlong''s incident, followed by the arrival of Lu''s ancestors and duel with him on the top of Wuyun mountain.


    This series of events are exposed to the most extraordinary level in the world, which makes Zhang Yi feel like returning to the cultivation world of his previous life. Now when he comes back, he takes a hot bath, drinks milk tea bought from outside, and listens to the voice of his best friend on the phone, Zhang Yi has a real feeling in his heart.


    "Boss, I live up to your expectations. Now I''m still practicing Qi. It''s really hard to improve!"


    Zhu Hao was distressed at the mention of cultivation. Zhang Yi forced him to improve his physique with marrow washing pill in Fengshan Town last time and reluctantly stepped into the early stage of Qi practice.


    As the saying goes, there is three minutes of enthusiasm at the beginning of doing anything. Zhu Hao''s enthusiasm is unlimited. As soon as he comes back, he works hard and practices crazily, and even doesn''t go out for a week.


    Zhu Hao is still an ordinary person. Although his body has completed transformation, his mind still stays at the level of ordinary people. It is not easy to do this step.


    However, he didn''t have any talent for cultivation at all. He was forced to improve his physique by Zhang Yi, so he initially had the talent for cultivation. But after all, his talent was very limited. In addition, the earth''s aura was almost exhausted. If he practiced step by step, he would be damned if he could improve.


    "You boy, how long has it been? Even a peerless genius can''t make great progress in such a short time. What''s more, now the earth''s aura is exhausted, and it''s more difficult to improve! But don''t worry, I''ll refine some pills for you to improve your cultivation! Now get out of here! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding. The boy''s patience still stays at the level of ordinary people after all.


    There is no time for cultivation. Sometimes, it takes at least a few months, or even several years. For decades, some cultivation abilities can be closed for hundreds of years. As soon as they open and close their eyes, mortals have changed for several generations.


    "Well, boss, where are you now?"


    Zhu Haolian hurried.


    Now Zhang Yi is a first-class immortal in his eyes. Only by holding this super immortal leg can he pretend to be forced and fly.


    "I''m here at the villa now!"


    Zhang Yidao.


    "Let''s meet at Starbucks on South Street of university town. It''s my treat today!"


    Zhu Haohao smiled brightly.


    "Yo, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the good news? "


    Zhang Yi asked in surprise.


    "Hey, boss, you''ll know then. I''ll bring someone to see you then!"


    Zhu Hao smiled mysteriously.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and laughed. Then he went out to take a taxi and went straight to the South Street of University City.


    When Starbucks arrived, before Zhu Hao came, Zhang Yi ordered a cup of coffee himself.


    "Why are you grinding so hard today? I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour..."


    But after waiting for half an hour, Zhu Hao''s guy had not arrived yet, which made Zhang Yi make complaints about Tucao, calling Zhu Hao.


    "Excuse me, boss! We''ll be right there, right there! "


    Zhu Hao''s sorry voice came from the other end of the phone, and then it took a few minutes for the guy to finally arrive late.


    "Boss, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Under special circumstances, hey hey!"


    Zhu Hao said with a smile. He was also holding a sister of 80 points. The sister was about six meters tall. Although she was not tall, she was also beautiful.


    "This is..."


    Looking at Zhu Hao''s winking appearance, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    "Boss, let me introduce you. This is my recent girlfriend, Tang Xin!"


    Zhu Hao smiled.


    "Zhang Yi, right? I often hear Xiao Hao mention you and say you are the most iron brothers. I''m sorry to keep you waiting for my reason!"


    Tang Xin gracefully extended her hand to Zhang Yi and said with a smile.


    "You can!"


    Zhang Yi first looked at Zhu Hao, then held out his hand and gently shook it with Tang Xin, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. The boy didn''t tell me clearly in advance, otherwise I wouldn''t have called to urge him just now."


    Now girls have to dress up for at least half an hour when they go out. Zhang Yi can still understand.


    Originally, he wondered why Zhu Hao was grinding so much today, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    "Huh?" However, at the moment when their hands touched, Zhang Yi frowned imperceptibly.

 Chapter 198

    At the moment of shaking hands with Tang Xin, Zhang Yi suddenly sensed that there was a very subtle fluctuation in the other party''s body. Although the other party practiced some kind of clever breath collection technique and hid it very well, how could he hide Zhang Yi''s perception.


    "Huajin peak, a little interesting!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed slightly. Tang Xin seemed to be in his twenties. His accomplishments reached this stage. Among any forces in the ancient martial world, he could be regarded as a top-level genius.


    Such a proud girl has become Zhu Hao''s girlfriend! This is not surprising to Zhang Yi.


    What happened to Zhu Hao when he left.


    At this time, Zhu Hao has ordered a drink, a cup of coffee and some desserts. Tang Xin wants coffee.


    "OK, you boy, you made a girlfriend without saying anything. Tell me how you chased someone else?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Tang Xin, who was about to go to the bathroom, smiled and scolded at Zhu Hao.


    Although Tang Xin''s appearance is not the best of song Yuyao''s school flower level, she is also a great beauty with a good temperament. The most important thing is that she is a proud woman of heaven. I''m afraid she has an extraordinary origin.


    To be honest, with Zhu Hao''s conditions, although the family has tens of millions of assets, it really doesn''t deserve Tang Xin, a girl of extraordinary origin.


    That is to say, it''s too early to follow Zhang Yi on the road of cultivation. The future is destined to be extraordinary, but now.


    So Zhang Yi is going to beat around the Bush to find out how the two know each other.


    After all, the time he left was not long. Zhu Hao didn''t know whether he had come out of Yang Yan''s shadow. He made a girlfriend, which made Zhang Yi worried.


    Of course, a good brother is happy to get out of the shadow of feelings. He sincerely hopes Zhu Hao can find a girlfriend as soon as possible.


    But this speed is too fast, because according to his understanding of Zhu Hao, this boy should not be heartless and have strong self-healing ability.


    In his previous life, Zhu Hao''s legs were broken because of Yang Yan''s relationship in the rose bar, resulting in the second half of his life being spent in a wheelchair. The scene is vivid, so Zhang Yi will never allow his good brother to be cheated.


    In particular, Tang Xin''s origin is unknown and her identity is not simple. Why do you like Zhu hao?


    "Thank you, boss, for giving me the ability to save beauty in the bar. Naturally, it''s my brother''s heroic image that makes my sister fall in love. Slowly, I''ll get better. Hey, hey..."


    Zhu Hao pretended to hug Zhang Yi, and then said with a beaming face.


    The general process is that this guy went to a bar with several friends one night and just met Tang Xin surrounded by several gangsters. He had to let Tang Xin drink and dance with them. Since Zhu Hao began to practice with Zhang Yi, he became bolder, so he staged a hero to save the United States.


    Although he has just reached the early stage of Qi practice and has little fighting experience, he still has no problem dealing with several ordinary gangsters.


    It''s a dog blood hero to save the United States. The next thing is very simple. In order to thank Zhu Hao for his righteous action, Tang Xin invited Zhu Hao to dinner. They also left contact information for each other. They got familiar with each other as soon as they came and went, and then gradually got better.


    "Did you chase her or did she chase you?"


    After listening, Zhang Yi was stunned and asked.


    "No one chases anyone, that is, they have a good impression on each other, and then it comes naturally!"


    Zhu Hao scratched his head, and a daze flashed in his eyes. It seemed that even he didn''t expect his peach blossom luck to come so suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s eyes sank slightly. Listening to Zhu Hao''s words, it was obvious that this guy didn''t know that others were much better than him, a novice who had just stepped on the road of cultivation, and the love came inexplicably and suddenly.


    It''s like pie falling from the sky.


    Although Zhu Hao has been improved by Xi Sui Dan and removed his fat body, he is also a kind of handsome boy, it is not easy to make a girl fall in love with him in such a short time. Moreover, after listening to Zhu Hao''s story, this guy clearly did not take the initiative to pursue.


    Zhang Yi always feels a little hung up about such things as mutual favor and natural success.


    And the most crucial point is that Tang Xin conceals her accomplishments and shows the image of a weak girl with no strength to bind a chicken in front of Zhu Hao.


    Originally, Zhang Yi also wanted to ask Zhu Hao if he had told Tang Xin the formula of returning to the yuan he had passed to him, but at this time, Tang Xin just came over from the bathroom.


    "Zhang Yi, I heard Xiao Hao say that you are a great master. You taught him his martial arts. I really didn''t see it!"


    Tang Xin looked at Zhang Yi curiously and smiled.


    "I''m not an expert! You don''t know that this guy has an old problem, that is, he likes to boast! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said with a light smile.


    "Boss, when did I boast? I''m an honest man!"


    Zhu Hao argued discontentedly.


    "By the way, Tang Xin, I don''t know what you do?"


    Zhang Yi asked casually.


    "I''m a student of Jinyun college next door. Like you, I''m also a junior!"


    Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Jinyun college is a two-year college, which is actually very good. However, because there is Dongshan University in Yunle City, which is a well-known university in China, Jinyun college is ignored by many people.


    Zhang Yi was surprised that Tang Xin was still a student, but the other party''s temperament didn''t look like a student at all.


    "Ha ha, this is fate. Now I finally know why I have been single for three years, just to wait for Tang Xin!"


    Since he was forcibly improved and reborn by Xi Sui Dan, Zhu Hao''s mouth has also become very oily. Words like this kind of meat are now handy.


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Xin blushed and glanced at Zhang Yi. She couldn''t help complaining to Zhu Hao. She seemed a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. He was happy from his heart that his good brother could get out of the shadow of the past and make a new love.


    But Tang Xin made him very worried.


    An hour later, three people came out of Starbucks. Because there were still classes, Tang Xin had to go back to school first, and Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao also went back to school.


    There have been a lot of things during this period, so I haven''t been back to school for some time.


    Walking into the school and looking at the vibrant men and women on the campus, or holding books, or stepping on skateboards, or in pairs, Zhang Yi can''t help feeling like an isolated world.


    Although I''m still a student, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the campus with my own attitude.


    "Zhang Yi, you are back. Where have you been for so long?"


    The head-on just met the monitor Fang Xuanxuan. The careless girl stared at Zhang Yi and was angry.


    During this time, she called Zhang Yi many times, but she couldn''t get through all the time.


    "I''ve been out for some time. I''ve asked for leave for the school. What''s the matter, monitor? Do you want to see me?"


    Zhang Yi asked with a light smile. He still liked the warm-hearted girl. Although the other party had a hot temper and a boy like personality, it was good to be a friend.


    "I......" Fang Xuanxuan blushed and was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yi about anything.


    Since she saw Zhang Yi''s bravery in Dongsheng international, Fang Xuanxuan was more curious about Zhang Yi. She didn''t understand how the timid little boy in the past suddenly changed into a big man in Lingnan upper class society.


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat, and once a woman has strong curiosity about a man, over time, her heart will gradually leave the shadow of the man.


    During this time, Zhang Yi was always absent from class and no one could be found everywhere. Fang Xuanxuan wanted to know where this guy had gone.


    "Oh, it''s strange that the monitor blushed. Do you miss our boss?"


    Zhu Hao''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the sudden blush on Fang Xuanxuan''s face, he couldn''t help joking.


    "Zhu Hao! You roll the calf for me, don''t you owe it to clean up! "


    Fang Xuanxuan was so angry that she was teased by Zhu Hao and immediately became vicious.


    "Hey, hey..." Zhu Hao immediately smiled and waved his hand again and again. Although with his skill, even if he fought with Fang Xuanxuan, he might not lose, but Zhu Hao still didn''t want to provoke Fang Xuanxuan, the "mother night fork".


    "Squad leader, are you going to Wudao club?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Fang Xuanxuan''s practice clothes and asked.


    "Yes, you great master, why don''t you go to the martial arts club with me and give some advice to the sisters."


    Fang Xuanxuan nodded and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes were slightly bright and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed. It''s nothing to do when he just came back. He just went to see sister Hongshuang.


    Since the last time I went to Chu Xiang Lou to fake ye Hongshuang''s boyfriend and clashed with the Song family, I haven''t seen ye Hongshuang since then, and ye Hongshuang strangely didn''t send him any news.


    "Ah? Do you agree now? "


    Fang Xuanxuan exclaimed strangely. Originally, she thought she would have to spend some time, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi to agree so simply.


    "Didn''t you want me to go?"


    Zhang Yi gave Fang Xuanxuan a silent look. Does the girl lack a muscle in her head!


    "Ah? Oh! Yes it is. Then let''s hurry! "


    Fang Xuanxuan suddenly recovered, as if she was afraid that Zhang Yi would run away, and quickly clutched each other''s hand.


    "Boss, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the dormitory first. Hey hey..."


    Zhu Hao smiled at Zhang Yi, revealing an evil smile that men all know.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and looked helplessly at Fang Xuanxuan, who was still holding his hand, and sighed that the girl was really short of a tendon.


    They stopped a car and arrived at hongshuangwu road society after a while.


    "Huh?"


    Entering the Wudao society, Zhang Yimei picked her head and saw a young male coach with a strange face, seriously punching in front of many female students.


    "Yuxuan is coming, huh? Who is this? "


    When the young male coach saw Fang Xuanxuan coming in, his eyes were slightly bright and he couldn''t help stopping his movements. However, when he saw Zhang Yi, he couldn''t help frowning and looked a little unhappy.


    Because he saw that Fang Xuanxuan and Zhang Yi were too close together, it seemed that they had a close relationship, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Oh, coach Hu, this is my classmate Zhang Yi, who stopped by to play! All the sisters know each other, right? "


    Fang Xuanxuan flashed a trace of boredom in her eyes and explained with a smile.


    "Oh, my God! It''s Zhang Yi, my male god! Ah --! "


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! "


    "Male god, you''re coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    When these young ladies and sisters in Wudao society saw Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help screaming, and their faces were full of flower mania.


    Since Zhang Yi defeated Mr. Liu Chuan invited by Hongyi Wudao club in Hongshuang Wudao club last time, he has been regarded as an idol and a male God by these girls.


    Seeing that the young man was so popular, Hu Zijie couldn''t help but flash a haze in his eyes. Then he looked at Zhang Yi proudly and asked, "Oh? Your classmate, do you want to learn martial arts? "

 Chapter 199

    Recently, ye Hongshuang often has things to go out and doesn''t care much about Hongshuang Wudao society. It happened that Hu Zijie recently came to Yunle city. They are old acquaintances, so Hu Zijie volunteered to stay and help bring it.


    Originally, ye Hongshuang refused. After all, there are girls in the martial arts club. It''s not convenient for Hu Zijie to bring a man. That''s why there are no other coaches in the martial arts club except ye Hongshuang, because it''s too difficult to find female coaches, and it''s not convenient for male martial artists to come in as coaches.


    However, Hu Zijie was too active and enthusiastic. Even if ye Hongshuang refused at the beginning, he still came to help. In addition, ye Hongshuang was really busy recently, so he had no choice but to hand over the Wudao society to Hu Zijie for the time being.


    Hu Zijie is an expert at the peak of Huajin. He has an extraordinary understanding of martial arts. To teach these little girls who are not even ancient martial arts, they can naturally be caught. If you give any advice, you can benefit these little girls who are keen on martial arts.


    Therefore, Hu Zijie is still very popular in Hongshuang Wudao society these days. He is regarded as an idol by many little girls. Even in private, several girls are very close to him. Using the relationship with the coach, Hu Zijie has had a relationship with two beautiful female students.


    Although Hu Zijie came here to help mainly because he wanted to pursue ye Hongshuang, he couldn''t resist watching these girls stretch their soft bodies in this yingyanyan environment every day.


    Now the Hongshuang Wudao society has been regarded by Hu Zijie as his "back Palace". Now he suddenly saw that these girls who originally admired him showed that kind of fanatical worship and startling voice to Zhang Yi. Hu Zijie was naturally very upset and felt a bit of danger.


    However, he has an extraordinary origin and is an expert at the peak of strength. He naturally despises a student.


    After all, it''s just Fang Xuanxuan''s classmate, just an ordinary student. When he comes to such a place, he doesn''t let him handle it?


    Fang Xuanxuan is the most outstanding one in Hongshuang martial arts club. She is also a school flower. She looks very beautiful. She is equal to ye Hongshuang and younger. Hu Zijie has been paying attention to Fang Xuanxuan for a long time and has long wanted to accept Fang Xuanxuan. Hu Zijie has hinted several times that Fang Xuanxuan has been left alone for guidance, but Fang Xuanxuan skillfully avoided them.


    What a noble identity he is, the leader of the younger generation in the ancient martial arts world, was rejected by Fang Xuanxuan, but now Fang Xuanxuan is so close to such a garbage student, which makes Hu Zijie, who has always been arrogant, feel seriously out of balance.


    "I don''t need to learn martial arts. I just came to see sister Hongshuang, but unfortunately she wasn''t there."


    Zhang Yi said faintly that he could naturally feel the bad of the other party, but he was too lazy to care about such a small role.


    "Oh? Looking at the little brother, he seems to think he is very powerful? "


    However, Hu Zijie was unreasonable and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Coach Hu, Zhang Yi is a great master. Even our president admires him very much!"


    Fang Xuanxuan said unconvinced.


    She just couldn''t bear to see Hu Zijie''s pretentious and superior appearance. Moreover, with the convenience of her coach, she hooked three and four in the martial arts club and did some ugly things.


    When she met Zhang Yi at school today, she was just trying to invite Zhang Yi to frustrate this guy''s arrogance.


    "Oh? So good? Then I''ll see it! "


    Hu Zijie pretended to be surprised when he heard the speech, but his eyes obviously showed contempt and disbelief.


    Ye Hongshuang''s strength is still very clear to him. Even if it is not a little weaker than him, the student looks ordinary and has no breath of ancient martial arts. How can he be compared with ye Hongshuang at the peak of Huajin.


    This guy probably has practiced Taekwondo. He''s very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. Unfortunately, that thing is a show off in the eyes of real experts! Hu Zijie sneered with disdain.


    However, Hu Zijie found that after he finished speaking, there was a strange cold atmosphere at the scene.


    And he found that many female students at the scene looked at him a little strange. It seemed to mean... Sympathy? poor?


    Especially Fang Xuanxuan''s eyes, that''s just looking at an idiot?


    Shit! The idea was put out by Hu Zijie as soon as it came up, because it felt that it was ridiculous.


    "Which end is this?"


    Zhang Yi glanced sideways at Hu Zijie and asked Xuanxuan.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help laughing. When she saw Hu Zijie''s obviously gloomy face, she quickly held back her smile and explained to Zhang Yi: "this is coach Hu Zijie. It seems that she knew sister Hongshuang before. Sister Hongshuang has been busy recently. Hu Jiao Lian volunteered to help take the Wudao club."


    "Oh! Coach Hu, do you want to challenge me? "


    Zhang Yi gave a faint "Oh" and looked at Hu Zijie calmly.


    "Boy! How dare you be so rude to me! "


    Hu Zijie was about to blow his hair, especially the other party''s indifferent eyes, as if looking down at an ant on the ground, which made him angry.


    "Fang Xuanxuan, is this boy your classmate? My Lord, as long as you ask him to bow and apologize to me, I can ignore it for your face! "


    Then Hu Zijie looked at Fang Xuanxuan and said coldly.


    Although he wanted to teach the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth immediately, in order to maintain self-restraint in front of many girls, especially Fang Xuanxuan, he held back his anger for the time being.


    Although Fang Xuanxuan refused him several times, he still didn''t give up.


    Maybe Fang Xuanxuan will look at him with admiration if he shows gentlemanly magnanimity. Hu Zijie thinks so, and his eyes become hot when he looks at Fang Xuanxuan.


    Fang Xuanxuan is so beautiful and passionate that she gives people an alternative temptation.


    Hu Zijie has a problem, that is, he likes to play with women, especially beautiful women. As long as he catches his eye, he will try his best to get it.


    Although as Hu Zijie, there are many beautiful women who have played before, there are almost no goddess like Fang Xuanxuan.


    When Fang Xuanxuan opened her mouth to say something, Zhang Yi suddenly smiled and said, "well, for the sake of being sister Hongshuang''s friend, I only use one hand. As long as you make a move in my hand, I''ll apologize to you!"


    "One hand? Boy, do you look down on me? "


    However, when Hu Zijie heard this, he was furious and felt humiliated.


    "Well, you can understand that!"


    Zhang Yi nodded blandly.


    Then he added: "but if you lose, you will disappear in front of me immediately. Well, I don''t like flies very much."

 Chapter 200

    fly! Hu Zijie was compared to a disgusting creature like a fly!


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately plunged the whole Wudao society into a strange silence. Many female students couldn''t help but open their mouths. Then they quickly covered them with their hands and held back a smile.


    Hu Zijie''s face turned pig liver. What kind of identity he was. Where he went on weekdays was not sought after and flattered. Even those dignitaries and dignitaries had to be polite when they saw themselves.


    Who would have thought that in such a small place, he would be humiliated by a student like this. If this matter was passed back, he would not be laughed off.


    "Boy! Originally, for the sake of you being Xuanxuan''s classmate, I can ignore villains. I didn''t expect that you were not only arrogant, but also humiliated my personality. I will let you know the end of offending benshao! "


    What an arrogant man Hu Zijie was, he ran away on the spot, and the powerful momentum of Huajin peak swept the whole audience, frightening the female students to burst out exclamations.


    At this moment, Hu Zijie was like turning into a violent beast. People couldn''t help being afraid of the frightening momentum on his body.


    After all, although these female students present are more powerful than ordinary people, they are ordinary people after all. How can they withstand the momentum of Huajin peak experts.


    Even Fang Xuanxuan, who is already an ancient martial artist, can''t help retreating behind Zhang Yi. She is only at the level of strength, which is two levels different from Hu Zijie. Her momentum can make her unable to resist at all.


    "What will happen if I offend you? I''d love to know. "


    However, Zhang Yi smiled faintly and was not affected by Hu Zijie''s momentum, which made the latter''s eyes shrink slightly.


    "Go to hell --!"


    Although surprised, Hu Zijie''s heart was more angry. His anger flooded his reason and wanted to frustrate Zhang Yi on the spot.


    Hu Zijie moved, and the whole person was as fast as lightning. Due to the too fast speed, his body rubbed with the air and burst into a low roar. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a cheetah and swooped on Zhang Yi in the blink of an eye.


    His body jumped up and a whip leg was pulled directly towards Zhang Yi''s face.


    This is a very contemptuous and humiliating attack.


    Hu Zijie is very arrogant and confident in himself. Therefore, to take this rolling attack is to establish prestige.


    "Yuxuan, don''t blame me for not giving you face. You are such a classmate that you don''t know the heaven and earth! Some people, but you can''t offend them. "


    At the same time, Hu Zijie looked at Fang Xuanxuan proudly.


    Fang Xuanxuan''s repeated rejection has made Hu Zijie impatient, so now he intends to show off his power to Fang Xuanxuan.


    However, as a voice suddenly sounded, the expression on Hu Zijie''s face solidified.


    "You''re right. Some people really can''t offend!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. The next moment he disappeared in front of Hu Zijie. The next moment he moved strangely to the side of Hu Zijie, and then raised his hand slightly, just in line with Hu Zijie''s face.


    "Pa --!" A very crisp slap in the face, accompanied by the same crisp sound of bone cracking, Hu Zijie, who had jumped up, landed vertically with a buzzing fly and hit the floor with a "bang".


    "Ah --!"


    The sudden blow made Hu Zijie almost black in front of his eyes. He felt as if he had been slapped by a prehistoric beast, and half of his face and bones had been dented.


    Looking at the floor, Hu Zijie smashed the whole person in, and a human shaped pit seal appeared. Seeing this scene, the students of Wudao society couldn''t help taking a breath and were shocked.


    Although they have seen Zhang Yi''s shocking strength before, they are still shocked to see it again.


    After all, Hu Zijie taught them to practice martial arts these days. With Hu Zijie''s character, it is inevitable to show off their extraordinary strength in front of their girls, and let several girls throw themselves into their arms. It can be seen how powerful Hu Zijie''s impression on them is.


    But now, coach Hu, who is so powerful, was really slapped on the ground by Zhang Yi and couldn''t get up.


    And really only one hand, and the gesture is really as casual as swatting flies!


    Well, this is really too casual! Looking at Zhang Yi standing there with a light face, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching and thought in their hearts.


    "Coach Hu, what''s the matter with you? Shall I help you up and go on? "


    Fang Xuanxuan could not help opening her mouth, but then she smiled and deliberately said to Hu Zijie.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    Sure enough, Hu Zijie trembled with anger at Fang Xuanxuan''s words, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "You seem... To have lost!"


    Zhang Yiju smiled faintly.


    "Boy! How dare you lay such a cruel hand? Do you know who I am? "


    Hu Zijie covered his face, struggled to endure the pain, got up from the ground and shouted.


    "Oh? I really don''t know this, but I guess you''ll say next, you''re the young master of a big family. What''s your background? What kind of cow force, right? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head wordlessly. Since his rebirth, he has listened to such words many times.


    These so-called rich families are mostly young. Why can''t the children of the aristocratic family have something new because they all have a pee?


    "You... You..."


    When Hu Zijie heard the speech, his face suddenly turned pig liver color, as if he had been stabbed in his mind. He was trembling with anger, pointed to Zhang Yi, and squeezed out a word at all.


    "Let me wait?"


    Zhang Yi picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "Pooh! Ha ha... "


    The female students around finally couldn''t help laughing. They covered their stomachs and couldn''t stand up. This was too funny.


    "..." Hu Zijie was so angry that his eyes blackened, and then he stumbled to escape from the Hongshuang Wudao society.


    God damn it, how can this boy know what he thinks? Can he read his mind?


    Hu Zijie''s heart collapsed.


    "Wait for me!" However, Hu Zijie was still very unwilling. When he ran to the door, he finally put down a cruel word and fled in embarrassment.


    In Wudao society, the laughter of many female students is even more connected, because it really responds to Zhang Yi''s words.


    "I''m afraid you''ve broken that guy down, but how do you know what''s on his mind?"


    Fang Xuanxuan also smiled forward and backward, and the exquisite curve fluctuated violently, which made Zhang Yi look more.


    "This is an unspeakable secret!"


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth slightly and smiled mysteriously.


    Can he tell Fang Xuanxuan that he has met many middle two guys recently? I''m used to it.


    "Cut! Make a fool of yourself! "


    When Fang Xuanxuan heard the speech, she immediately threw Zhang Yi a big white eye.


    "Master, you dare to run away from our coach. Do you have to stay and give us some advice?"


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, sign for me! Since you turned the tide last time and saved our Hongshuang Wudao society, I am your most loyal fan! "


    "Zhang Yi, I love you. I want to give you a monkey!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the next scene made Zhang Yi''s head big for a while. He couldn''t help regretting that he had beaten Hu Zijie away just now.


    Since the last time Zhang Yi showed his power and turned the tide, the girls of hongshuangwu Taoist society have long regarded Zhang Yi as an idol, and the madness of fans is often unimaginable.


    These girls are not low in appearance. There are several beautiful girls in them. Although they are not as beautiful as Xuanxuan, they are also 80% beautiful women. In the world of ordinary people, they are all goddesses with many pursuers.


    But now, these girls put down the so-called reserve in front of Zhang Yi and surrounded Zhang Yi. Some bold girls even pulled up their clothes on their chest and asked Zhang Yi to sign on it.


    For any normal man, this kind of thing is a rare blessing. Unfortunately, Zhang Yi is not interested in this kind of blessing, let alone take advantage of it.


    "Everybody be quiet! You can also give me some advice, but I don''t have much time and can''t come often, so hurry up! "


    Zhang Yi ran his spiritual power, cleverly got out, stood in the position where Hu Zijie stood just now, and smiled faintly.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Yi is not interested in instructing a group of ordinary people to practice martial arts.


    But in any case, they scared away their coaches, although it was only temporary.


    What''s more, Hongshuang Wudao society is ye Hongshuang''s hard work, so Zhang Yi can only spend some effort.


    A group of girls cheered naturally and didn''t advance an inch, because they were clearly guided and it was a great honor to get the personal guidance of a great expert like Zhang Yi.


    So these girls quickly entered the state and devoted themselves to practicing martial arts under the guidance of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was not stingy. He selected some martial arts knowledge that these girls could understand to explain, and taught them by words and deeds.


    Until the closing of the hall in the afternoon, ye Hongshuang appeared.


    Because Fang Xuanxuan later told ye Hongshuang what had happened here. When she learned that Zhang Yi was back, ye Hongshuang hurried back after she was busy.


    "Sister Hongshuang, I''m sorry to scare away your temporary coach."


    Looking at the valiant ye Hongshuang, Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? In fact, I don''t like Hu Zijie very much, but that guy is too thick skinned and tangled up. It''s just that I can''t get away from something recently. I simply acquiesced that he came to the club to help, but I didn''t expect to trouble you."


    Ye Hongshuang stroked her ears and hair, with a trace of worry on her pretty face.


    "Does that guy really have a big background?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    You know, ye Hongshuang has seen her defeat the two top masters of the Song family. How can she show this expression.


    "Although the Hu family is also a family of ancient martial arts, it failed to rank among the top ten, but this Hu family is a little special, because the Hu family has a peerless genius named Hu tianwu. Ten years ago, they worshipped Taiji sect and were accepted as closed disciples by the leader of Taiji sect, and they are the only closed disciples! And this Hu tianwu is Hu Zijie''s brother! "


    "Taijizong is one of the top schools in ancient martial arts. It is said that Wu Shengtian, the leader of taijizong, was a half step Saint a hundred years ago. He holds the Zhenzong treasure of taijizong and has the power of the legendary Saint level. Now a hundred years have passed, no one knows which step Wu Shengtian has reached. Moreover, the background of taijizong is very terrible and has been inherited for thousands of years, Even the holy master dare not provoke! "


    "Hu tianwu is already the successor of the next leader of Taiji sect. At the age of 35, he is now a master level figure. He has one characteristic, that is, he is very protective of his weaknesses, especially his younger brother Hu Zijie!"

 Chapter 201

    There are many ancient martial aristocratic families and sects in China, especially the sectarian level. The top ten ancient martial aristocratic families, that is, the top five, are comparable to the sectarian forces.


    There are ten strongest families, and there are also ten strongest sects.


    Among the ten main gates, the weakest one also has at least ten masters.


    Taijizong is the third largest super bulk door.


    Emei and Taiqing are moving forward in turn.


    The three super sects of Shangqing, Emei and Taiji are called the three mountains in the ancient martial world of China. They are far superior to any other forces. Their every move can affect the situation of the whole China.


    The three super sects have a long history of thousands of years. They have intervened in the great turmoil in China several times to avoid the fragmentation of mountains and rivers and the withering of plants and trees.


    It can be said that these three super sects are closely related to the lifeblood of China. Although they do not interfere with national decision-making, as long as China encounters a major crisis, these three super sects will lead the power of the whole ancient martial world to the secular world and turn the tide.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Hu Zijie had such a background. No wonder he was so arrogant and wanted to kill people.


    Although the Hu family is not very good, the Hu family has produced a peerless demon, has become the only closed disciple of the leader of Taiji sect, and has grown up. It can be said that it has a bright future when it reaches the master''s realm in its thirties.


    With the profound foundation of Taiji sect, Hu tianwu is likely to impact the holy teacher''s realm in the future.


    After all, it is rumored that every leader of Taiji sect is at least half a step into the realm of Saint division, and in the end, he has completely stepped into that realm. Moreover, the Zhenzong Zhibao in charge of Taiji sect can compete with any Saint division level opponent.


    Hu tianwu was designated as the successor of the next leader of Taiji sect. This identity really carries a lot of weight, that is, the heads of the top ten ancient martial families treated him politely.


    After all, taijizong is one of the three giants in the whole ancient martial world. Every move has great influence. When necessary, it can even influence the decision-making of the country''s high-level.


    "I didn''t expect that Hu Zijie had such a history. You said that if Hu tianwu came to trouble me and I accidentally killed him, would taijizong fight for it?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. Now he has broken through the foundation building realm, and even the cultivation master who can cross the valley cutting realm, and killed Lu Tianqing, the peak of the holy master realm. However, Taiji sect is obviously stronger than Lu Jiaqiang. I don''t know how many times, maybe it can really threaten him.


    Moreover, taijizong has a high status in China and can even affect the country. Although he is not afraid of taijizong, the people around him still live in this country after all.


    If taijizong fights against him, even against the people around him, it is really trouble.


    "Hu tianwu is very famous in the ancient martial arts world. Although the Hu family is not in the top ten among many aristocratic families, no one dares to provoke him. Even the Lu family of the first aristocratic family has to be afraid. It is very special. Hu Zijie is even more unscrupulous because of his brother. But it started because of me. Don''t show up at this time. I''ll go to Hu Zijie and I''m sure he will give me this face. "


    Ye Hongshuang was very worried. At last, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth and made a great determination.


    "Sister Hongshuang, I really don''t need it. Although it''s a little troublesome, I''ll handle it."


    Zhang Yi quickly grabbed ye Hongshuang''s wrist, gently shook his head and said with a light smile.


    The background of Tai Chi sect behind Hu Zijie is a bit troublesome for Zhang Yilai, but that''s all.


    For hundreds of years in his previous life, Zhang Yi has never seen any opponents. What he is most afraid of is trouble.


    Although taijizong plays an important role in China, if taijizong really wants to trouble Zhang Yi regardless, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind making this taijizong a thing of the past.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t be impulsive. If Hu tianwu really comes to trouble you, just teach him a lesson. Don''t kill anyone!"


    However, ye Hongshuang is still worried. She was born in an ancient martial family like the Ye family, and she is still thunderous about taijizong.


    Taijizong, the giant of heaven, is one third of the heaven in the ancient martial arts world of China.


    If Hu tianwu is defeated, it''s nothing, but if he loses his life, his nature will be completely different.


    Ye Hongshuang didn''t worry about Zhang Yi''s defeat, but worried that Zhang Yi would kill Hu tianwu in anger. After all, it was the successor of the next leader of Taiji sect. If it was killed, it would be beating the face of Taiji sect, even if it was not much worse than the hatred of life and death.


    Although she knew that Zhang Yi was very powerful, and even the Song family, the fifth of the top ten ancient martial families, was beaten to their knees, compared with the Song family, taijizong was completely day by day.


    Once taijizong is really in trouble, Zhang Yi may be in danger.


    Moreover, Taiji sect, Emei and Shangqing always share the same spirit. If Taiji sect expresses its position, Emei and Shangqing will default as long as it is not for a very special reason, so there will be no place for Zhang Yi in the whole of China.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hongshuang, I will be measured. In fact, I don''t like fighting!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said with a light smile.


    "...." ye Hongshuang rolled her eyes when she heard the speech. You always break people''s bones and break their faces. Don''t you like fighting?


    After checking ye Hongshuang''s accomplishments, she found that there were faint signs of breakthrough, so Zhang Yi left several foundation pills.


    "Xiao Yi, this is too precious for me to accept!"


    Ye Hongshuang waved back and forth. She was born in an ancient martial family. Naturally, she has extraordinary knowledge. She can see the uniqueness of these pills sent by Zhang Yi.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is sure that even the Ye family does not have such a precious pill.


    However, such a precious pill was sent out by Zhang Yi.


    "Sister Hongshuang, you don''t have to be so polite with me. Take it!"


    Zhang Yi grabbed ye Hongshuang and forced the pill into each other''s hands.


    The foundation pill is really a precious pill. I''m afraid even the holy master must be moved when he sees it, because many inheritance is cut off in the declining cultivation environment of the earth, so it''s difficult to find a pure elixir.


    If this pure elixir is placed in those ancient martial families and zongmen, it will immediately cause high-level vibration. It can be said to be invaluable.


    But Zhang Yi sent out this priceless elixir just because he was willing.


    Ye Hongshuang is one of the most important old friends in his previous life. Naturally, Zhang Yi should take more care and give some help.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Hongshuang Wudao club, Zhang Yi went straight to a luxury box in Dongsheng international hotel.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang!"


    Jiang Qingxue''s upper body is a white shirt and her lower body is a tight Hip Wrap Skirt, which vividly outlines her concave convex and beautiful figure.


    Entering the secular world, Jiang Qingxue also does as the Romans do. She dresses up as a fashionable girl, coupled with her stunning face and devil figure. She will get rid of the so-called Internet Celebrities and female stars for hundreds of streets.


    Even song Yuyao, Fang Xuanxuan, ye Hongshuang, Xia Fenghuang and ge yue may not be inferior to Jiang Qingxue in beauty, but they can''t compare in temperament.


    Just because Jiang Qingxue is a pure cultivator and reaches the peak of foundation building, her body has almost separated from the category of mortal body, and there is a unique ethereal temperament of cultivators.


    Once she reaches the valley state, the acquired impurities in her body are gone, and she doesn''t eat human fireworks, that''s really immortal muscle and jade bone.


    "Well! Where are the people? "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and went straight in.


    When Hongshuang Wudao Club talked with ye Hongshuang, he received the news of Jiang Qingxue, so as soon as he left Wudao club, he went straight to the agreed place.


    "That''s him! Mr. Zhang, have a look! "


    Jiang Qingxue pointed to a cold faced middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in the box and said.


    "Yes, we met three years ago!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the indifferent face of the middle-aged man and nodded slightly.


    "I have to sacrifice you for the sake of organization."


    Jiang Qingxue nodded, then looked at the man and said coldly.


    "Yes! If I can see the true face of the leader before I die, I will die without regret! Willing to die for Jiuyou! "


    The indifferent man looked at Jiang Qingxue fanatically, looking down on life and death.


    "End yourself!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The other party is a killer. He aims to complete the task and get a reward. The real culprit behind the scenes is Zhang Junshan, but he hurt his father, so he must die.


    "Poof!" He is worthy of being a killer. He is cruel to others and himself. He cuts himself on the spot and lies in front of Zhang Yi.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Qingxue looked on coldly. In the final analysis, these people are just her tools. If they die, they will die.


    Jiang Qingxue has been on the road of cultivating truth since she was a child. Her mind is much colder than ordinary people, which is also the commonness of practitioners.


    The more powerful and long-lived practitioners are cold-blooded and ruthless. Even for themselves, even their relatives can be killed. In previous lives, Zhang Yi was also common.


    Seeing the dead man on the ground, Jiang Qingxue waved and came out of the dark. Two cold figures took the body away.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is the voucher for Zhang Junshan''s order!"


    Immediately, Jiang Qingxue took out a special mobile phone with beautiful shape, which is many times better than what crazy XS in the world, and can''t be bought with money.


    Jiang Qingxue logs in to a secret dark network and clicks to open a page, which is the background interface of killer network, with all kinds of customer order data.


    Only the major dark forces in the underground world are eligible to enter this backstage.


    Otherwise, even the so-called top hackers in the world don''t want to hack in.


    "Good! Send it to my mobile phone and leave your contact information. I will contact you when necessary in the future! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded, sent the credentials of Zhang Junshan''s order to Zhang Yi''s mobile phone, and left his contact information.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you have your own special communicator?"


    After taking a look at the Huawei mobile phone in Zhang Yi''s hand, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Special communicator?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Well, it''s to be able to access the world''s most advanced signal network. Only a special communicator can enter the domain network of the ancient martial world, and even the exclusive network of our hidden cultivation forces."


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help but become a little strange, but she explained patiently.

 Chapter 202

    Now is the Internet era. People''s life and work are covered by the network. It is said that there are bright networks and dark networks. The networks that can be searched by the public are called bright networks, while those that need special paths to enter are called dark networks.


    Mingwang, the network that can be searched and entered by the public, accounts for only a small part of the whole network, which can not be described as the tip of the iceberg. More networks are hidden where ordinary people can''t see. This is the dark network.


    Generally, those who know the path to the dark network are not ordinary people, either rich or expensive, or top computer hackers.


    In the dark net world, there are all kinds of invisible transactions, or all kinds of supernatural things for ordinary people. There is the true face of the whole world.


    The underground dark world, the ancient martial world in the East and the extraordinary world in the West are all active in the dark network world, especially the latter two. They even need special communicators to enter their unique network.


    Not to mention the hidden world cultivation force, almost all martial artists in the ancient martial arts world in the East believe that it is just a legend and existed before the distant years recorded in ancient books. That is because the hidden world cultivation force has a higher level of dark network, and even many guru level figures are not qualified to contact.


    Only a few masters with a big background or figures at the saint division level are qualified to contact the seclusion cultivation forces and know that there is a more extraordinary existence in this world.


    Originally, Jiang Qingxue thought that Zhang Yi was a cultivator and such a powerful array mage. It is reasonable to say that there should be a special communicator, but she was stunned to find that Zhang Yi used the lowest secular communicator.


    "Well, I really don''t have a special communicator!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t hide it and didn''t bother to make excuses, so he said directly.


    When the strength reaches a certain height, there is no need to hide or make redundant explanations.


    In that remote village on the border of Myanmar, Yan Changlao of Changsheng gate and Jiang Qingxue have seen Zhang Yi''s means and even arranged the legendary gathering spirit array, which is probably the only force in the whole hidden world.


    By this means, I''m afraid those secluded cultivation forces have to rush to curry favor with Zhang Yi, because the significance of a spirit gathering array is too great, which can effectively improve their cultivation in a short time.


    "If Mr. Zhang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll take care of the special communicator. I promise it will be delivered to you in two days."


    Jiang Qingxue not only didn''t show any contempt, but her eyes brightened.


    About Zhang Yi, they had reported to zongmen. The senior management of Changsheng gate was shocked at that time. Then they attached great importance to it and blocked the news.


    After all, Zhang Yi, who has such array attainments, is a sweet pastry for those secluded cultivation forces.


    Changsheng''s attitude towards Zhang Yi is that no matter what price you pay, you must win over, and it''s best to win over to Changsheng''s camp.


    Of course, the forced kidnapping of changshengmen is not unexpected, but the key is that Zhang Yi is not a soft persimmon.


    Now Zhang Yi can compete with any cultivation master in the valley territory. This is what Yan Changlao really felt when Zhang Yi broke through the foundation territory at that time.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi is best at arrays. If he spends his mind on setting up killing arrays, even the cultivation masters in the valley will have to hate them.


    At least Yan Chang always thinks so.


    Therefore, the decision to forcibly tie Zhang Yi to Changsheng gate was finally rejected.


    And in the future, changshengmen will be glad for this decision.


    "Three months later, there will be a big competition among the three sects. The younger generation of Changsheng sect, wanbeast sect, Wuji sect and the older masters will fight. Changsheng sect solemnly invites you to come and watch the ceremony at that time!"


    Later, Jiang Qingxue sent a bronzing invitation with the name of Changsheng sect leader Wei Zhongtian to show the importance Changsheng sect attached to Zhang Yi.


    The cultivation forces of China are hidden in the inaccessible mountains and rivers, and the mountain gate is covered with a special fog array. Even the guru level characters will go out unconsciously.


    This is why the cultivator becomes a legendary existence.


    Changsheng gate, beast sect and Wuji gate are located in the deep mountains of Qinling Mountains. They sit in the blessed land of the cave and occupy all kinds of precious cultivation resources, such as spirit mine, medicine field, ancient relics and so on.


    Resources are always the theme of competition, and the law of the jungle is performed incisively and vividly in the forces of truth cultivation in the hidden world.


    In order to compete for more cultivation resources, the three hermit cultivation sects have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and their disciples have been killed and injured countless times. Therefore, the three sects have made a ten-year appointment to avoid causing more casualties.


    After all, at the end of the earth, there are fewer and fewer people who have the root of cultivation. Sometimes they may not receive one for several years.


    Therefore, the three sects decide the distribution of interests by means of competition.


    Once every ten years, the younger generation and the older generation of the three sects will mobilize the corresponding number of people to participate in the war and redistribute the interests of the hidden cultivation forces in the Qinling Mountains.


    Three months later, there will be another ten-year competition.


    "Good! I''ll come and have a look! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, his eyes were slightly bright, and then nodded.


    Although he didn''t know how many grand events he had seen in the past life, now he is reborn to the earth. It seems like another life. This familiar event will naturally resonate with him.


    Moreover, he also wants to enjoy the elegant demeanor of the seclusion cultivation Sect on the earth.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Mr. Zhang will contact me directly and I''ll take you to our Changsheng gate."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s promise, Jiang Qingxue was also slightly relieved and looked slightly happy.


    After all, this is a task assigned to her by zongmen. If it is not completed, it will have a bad impact on her. Once it is completed, it will have a rich reward.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the special communicator promised by Jiang Qingxue was delivered to Zhang Yi as promised, with instructions and a special telephone card that was not in circulation in the secular world.


    This kind of special communicator is actually very simple to use. Zhang Yi figured it out after beating the drum casually.


    The use method of the special communicator is similar to that of the secular mobile phone. It can not only log in to the dark network, but also to the secular open network.


    Of course, with this special communicator, no one will be so bored to log in to the open network. Generally, they enter the dark network.


    The method of entering the dark network is also very simple, because this special communicator is installed with the special software of the dark network when it leaves the factory. In secular terms, it is called app.


    Zhang Yi saw the app of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media on the communicator, as well as the exclusive browser of the dark world. Click to automatically access the dark network of the global underground world.


    Click the exclusive browser to enter the dark network of the underground world. There are all kinds of information, such as trafficking in human beings, buying and selling organs, and even selling extremely hot weapons.


    There are also various killer organizations. Zhang Yi opened Jiuyou''s page and turned to the reward record three years ago. There was a reward from Zhang Chenhai, asking to abolish Zhang Chenhai. The reward amount was US $10 million.


    The reward task shows that it has been completed. It''s $10 million. Any killer below the master''s realm must be excited.


    "Zhang Jia, it''s time to go back."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold when he thought of Zhang Junshan who bit his father regardless of brotherhood.


    Although Zhang Junshan is now a master level figure, his father cultivates the cultivation skills of heaven level. The martial artists under the declining ancient martial system can cross a great realm.


    As long as he reaches the middle stage of Qi practice, Zhang Chenhai will have the strength to fight with Zhang Junshan face to face.


    With a decision in mind, Zhang Yi withdrew from the exclusive browser of the underground world, and then clicked to log in to the app of Lingyun morning post.


    As soon as you enter the app of Lingyun morning post, an eye-catching super recommendation pops up directly. There is a photo of Yi on it.


    "Mysterious young master, one sword to the west to kill the saint!"


    Zhang Yi pulled at the corners of his mouth and then clicked in. This is a very popular news. It is topped with an extra large scarlet letter and comes with a video.


    "I didn''t think I was on fire!"


    Seeing tens of thousands of replies below the post, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    The video is still complete. It basically records the whole process of the battle on that day. There were several large movements in the middle of the day, affecting the staff of the two super media, and the shooting was temporarily interrupted.


    At the end of the video, there is an interview with Zhang Yi by Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post and Jia shaonan of animal blood media, as well as Zhang Yi''s extremely arrogant words.


    The following are various expressions of shock and exclamation, as well as incredible replies. What Tianqing saint was famous decades ago and reached the peak of the saint''s realm, which should be regarded as the peak of the force in the ancient martial arts world, but was cut off by a young man without a name. How incredible and Arabian.


    Some people don''t believe it. They think this video is specially made by Lingyun morning post for heat and shameless.


    However, with the passage of time, the news was confirmed, and the respondents no longer believed it.


    Of course, what triggered more discussion was Zhang Yi''s last extremely arrogant words.


    "Shit! It''s too arrogant. If the legendary level at the peak of the holy master''s realm is weak, what level is strong? "


    "Arrogant enough, rebellious enough! The big husband should be like this! "


    "The cow forced heaven, killed the holy master and ancestor of others, and despised that he was too weak. It''s good to beat people without beating their face?"


    "Hey, what''s the reaction of the Lu family? They are so arrogant that they are pointed at by the nose and scolded. My uncle and aunt can''t bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these funny replies, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    There is no such technology on earth in the past life, and there are too few things that can be entertained, let alone a network information exchange platform.


    "That''s interesting! It seems that the future days will not be too boring! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with interest and then looked at another popular post marked with scarlet letter.


    The publisher of the post is the ID of Lu''s diplomatic elder, which is tantamount to Lu''s statement.

 Chapter 203

    After all, the Lu family is the most famous family in the ancient martial arts world. The sage master was killed and humiliated by people pointing at his nose so arrogantly. It would be a joke if he didn''t say a word.


    The secular world has developed science and technology, and the network covers the whole world. Although many scientific and technological means are not worth mentioning in front of those powerful forces in the ancient military world, it has to be said that many scientific and technological means in the secular world bring a lot of convenience to people''s life and work. Even the ancient military world is no exception, and they are more or less affected by the lifestyle of people in the secular world.


    For example, the network platform has derived two super media: Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    Each big door and aristocratic family will often deal with each other, which is the same as the communication between countries. Therefore, each big door or aristocratic family has also set up the post of diplomatic elder.


    Zhang Yi killed Lu Tianlong, the spokesman of the Lu family in the secular world, and cut the prestigious Tianqing saint with a sword. In particular, Zhang Yi''s last arrogant words to the camera pushed the Lu family to the forefront of the storm.


    As the first aristocratic family, the Lu family naturally has a thunderous reputation and is far more powerful than the other nine. Looking at the whole ancient martial world, it can fully compare with the top ten sects.


    Now that the Lu family has been hit and provoked like this, it is naturally impossible to say nothing. The diplomatic elder Lu Qingshan immediately issued a statement on Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, and attached a video. Just like the statement made by the State Foreign Minister on the secular television news, there are countless media reporters below.


    "The shaft is rampant!!! I swear to die with you!!! "


    This is the title of the post, bright red typing, six big exclamation marks, like six sharp swords, giving people a kind of murderous spirit.


    The diplomatic elder of the Lu family is a thin old man with two moustaches. His face is gloomy. The resentment and fierceness in his eyes can be felt even across the screen.


    Lu Qingshan talked a lot in the face of numerous media reporters, to the effect that he expressed all kinds of condemnation against Zhang Yi. He said that Tianqing saint was meant to go down the mountain and teach a lesson. He was not too serious. He was inadvertently attacked by Zhang Yi with despicable means and succeeded. He also said that Zhang Yi had a heavy heart to kill and did such a bad thing at a young age, Even master Tianqing, a respected senior master, is ruthless. He is a great devil. He will become a great disaster in the future and lead to the destruction of life.


    In short, it is all kinds of verbal and written criticism, making Zhang Yisu an evil and a public enemy of the people, and calling on all ancient martial arts circles to jointly resist and eliminate.


    "My Lu family is willing to be the vanguard of eliminating demons and lead all colleagues to jointly kill demons!"


    Lu Qingshan, the diplomatic elder, was so excited that his beard trembled, and his righteous words were impassioned.


    The Lu family still enjoys a high reputation in the ancient military world, and Lu Tianqing, as a saint who has lived for nearly 200 years, can fully be regarded as "highly respected". Therefore, Lu Qingshan''s statement immediately received the response of a considerable number of people.


    These people are either close to the Lu family or worship the prestige of the master Tianqing.


    But not everyone''s head was heated by Lu Qingshan and joined the radical hot-blooded army.


    "It is said that the holy master Tianqing has reached the peak of the holy master''s realm. Even his old man has been killed. Elder Lu Qingshan, can the Lu family have enough strength to retaliate?"


    Immediately someone came up to the front to ask questions. Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be happy. It was Li Tenglong, the gold medal reporter of Lingyun morning post.


    Li Tenglong is fat, with a jacket, shiny leather shoes, a shaped hat and a pair of round sunglasses.


    "Yes, elder Lu Qingshan, the young Sword Fairy can kill the holy master Tianqing, which has obviously exceeded the scope of the holy master''s realm. Does the Lu family exist beyond the holy master''s realm?"


    Li Tenglong stood up, and Jia shaonan of animal blood media was unwilling to show weakness and came up to ask questions.


    At the bottom, reporters from other media couldn''t help but shut up when they saw this scene, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    The ancient martial arts world is very big. Although Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media are the most famous and occupy almost 90% of the news media resources in the ancient martial arts world, there are still countless small media platforms struggling to survive in that 10% space.


    But I''m afraid that only Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan, two gold medal journalists from Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, dare to ask questions like this.


    Because Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media behind Lingyun sect and animal blood sect are the top ten sects, even the Lu family of the first family is very afraid.


    Sure enough, in the face of the almost mean questions of Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan, elder Lu Qingshan suddenly turned blue. However, in front of the public, considering the background of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, he was not easy to attack.


    "There are three holy masters in the Lu family who are in seclusion. It won''t be long before they all recover and get out of the pass. There is no doubt that the little devil will die in a month. The Lu family is here to say that anyone who has a close relationship with the little devil will be killed by the Lu family!"


    Lu Qingshan said proudly and murderously.


    Naturally, the reputation of the first family of the Lu family cannot be weakened at this time, and the existence of the three holy masters and ancestors of the Lu family is the strong foundation of the Lu family.


    This video ended like this, but the response was amazing. It has been several days, but Zhang Yi saw that there are still people leaving messages below and was shocked and amazed by the Lu family''s public statement.


    "My God, no wonder the Lu family has been firmly in the position of the first aristocratic family for so many years. Even the nine aristocratic families have been easily suppressed. It turns out that there are four holy masters in the town!"


    "Shit, doesn''t it mean that saints have become legendary beings? It hasn''t been revealed for decades, but now, first Tianqing Saint went down the mountain, and the Lu family broke out that there are three Saint masters. Is this fucking true or false? "


    "It should be true. Otherwise, how could the Lu family be so powerful that even the nine aristocratic families were easily suppressed!"


    "It seems that the existence of Saint division level is not absent, but all closed up and don''t ask about the world!"


    "The Lu family still has three holy masters. I''ll see a good play now. I wonder if the mysterious young master can resist the challenge of the three holy masters? What an expectation! Another world war! "


    "Hey, did the mysterious expert see this post? Who knows the great God Aite? Look at the mysterious master! "


    ¡­¡­


    The comment area is very popular. Everyone is shocked by the details of Lu family. It''s incredible.


    After all, the figures of Saint division level have not been revealed for decades, and almost become legendary. This Xialu family directly revealed the existence of three ancestors of Saint division level.


    Including the holy master of Tianqing, the Lu family has four ancestors at the holy division level, which is no less than a tsunami for the whole ancient martial world.


    Even the Lu family has so many ancestors at the saint division level, not to mention all the ancient martial sects, at least the top ten sects should have ancestors at the saint division level.


    And what are the terrible details of the three giant sects like Shangqing, Emei and Taiji? Maybe there are old monsters beyond the saint division level.


    A series of chain reactions caused by the fall of Tianqing Saint have caused a great sensation. The whole ancient martial world is boiling. In particular, the public statement made by the diplomatic elder of the Lu family has refreshed the cognition of all ancient martial artists.


    For a moment, everyone was waiting to witness the birth of the three ancestors of the Lu family to fight against the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint.


    Some even called the great God to give Zhang Yi to Aite.


    "Anyone who has something to do with me will be killed... The three holy masters are really arrogant, but..."


    Seeing the public statement made by Lu Qingshan at the end of the video, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold.


    In fact, the Lu family and Zhang Yi have no deep hatred. All the causes are still attributed to Lu Tianlong. I don''t know how to be invited by the sun family to help the Xiao family.


    Then Tianqing Saint went down the mountain to find Zhang Yi''s trouble. He was led by Zhang Yi with a sword.


    The ancestor of the saint division level can be said to be the lifeblood of the Lu family. This hatred naturally grew, causing the Lu family to make a public statement.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with looking for Zhang Yi for revenge, but the diplomatic elder of the Lu family is too arrogant and directly annoys people related to Zhang Yi. This is to destroy the rhythm of Zhang Yi''s family.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi registered an account and called Li Tenglong to ask him to make arrangements. He wanted to make a public statement to respond to Lu''s family. He needed to make an eye-catching top and pop-up recommendation.


    The reason why he chose Li Tenglong was that the three words lingyunzong behind Lingyun Morning Post reminded Zhang Yi of some things in the world of truth cultivation in his previous life.


    There was also a sect called Ling yunzong in the world of truth cultivation in previous lives, which had some roots with Zhang Yi.


    "Dear Jianxian, you can rest assured that Lingyun morning post will never disappoint you and will definitely give you the best treatment!"


    After receiving Zhang Yi''s call, Li Tenglong was really shocked, but then there was a huge surprise.


    Because Zhang Yi''s request is absolutely amazing for him.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi personally called him and asked him to arrange. This is equivalent to exclusive authorization, allowing Lingyun morning post to seize the opportunity.


    Li Tenglong was so excited that the fat on his face was trembling. It can be imagined that once Zhang Yi''s post was sent to Lingyun morning post, I don''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    At that time, the traffic of Lingyun morning post will soar, and the animal blood media has no authorization from Zhang Yi. Users have come to Lingyun morning post, and the traffic will be robbed. I don''t know how much.


    ha-ha! Young man Jia, how can you argue with me in the future! Li Tenglong''s round face almost burst into laughter.


    After talking to Li Tenglong on the phone, Zhang Yi pointed the camera of his mobile phone at himself.


    "Hello, everyone! Introduce yourself. My name is Zhang Yi! Well, I was the one who killed Lu Tianqing. What, Lu family, your saint division level ancestors will leave the customs in a month. OK, I''ll give you a month. After a month, I''ll go to the door in person and send you all to see your Tianqing ancestors! "

 Chapter 204

    The video is very short, just half a minute, but it became popular less than half an hour after Zhang Yi uploaded it to Lingyun morning post.


    Li Tenglong is awesome. As the editor in chief of Lingyun morning post, he has great authority. He immediately threw all the resources of Lingyun morning post on Zhang Xiao''s uploaded video.


    Therefore, in less than half an hour, the comments under the post have reached thousands, and the data is increasing at an explosive rate.


    "Shit! Is this the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint? My God, it''s too young! "


    "My God, the great God finally showed up. Indeed, he is worthy of being an ox forced big man who killed Tianqing saint. He talks like crazy pulling cool hanging to blow up the sky and worship it!"


    "The idol appears, ah... Please take my knee!"


    "If you disagree, you will destroy the whole family. Great God, are you going against the sky? Sure enough, it is worthy of my idol. Please let me worship for three minutes! "


    "Too cow broke off. He didn''t come to the door until all the ancestors of the Lu family recovered. This is a gesture of complete contempt, 666..."


    "I have decided, great God, you are the supreme idol in my heart. Please accept and carry!"


    "Boss, your crazy success has captured the little woman''s heart. Ask the sister who wants to warm the bed. The little sister Miao Fenglan is soft and easy to push down. She is proficient in all kinds of martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless comments kept rolling. After half an hour, hundreds of comments could be brushed out almost every minute.


    Because of the indiscriminate exposure of Lingyun morning post, after half an hour of fermentation, the effect immediately appeared, and this momentum is still soaring at a terrible speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half an hour has passed, and the number of comments has reached 30000.


    At this time, the news has basically spread, and the whole ancient martial arts world is boiling. Countless ancient martial artists call friends and spread word of mouth. Then many unknowingly log in to the app of Lingyun Morning Post and see Zhang Yi''s short video. They are immediately excited like beating chicken blood and participate in the hot comments.


    Many martial artists see that Zhang Yi is so young that they can kill the Tianqing saint who became famous decades ago. They worship Zhang Yi with five bodies to the ground.


    There are those who kneel down to get an apprentice, those who kneel down to warm the bed... All kinds of comments, and even jokes.


    Of course, not everyone likes it. A considerable number of people think Zhang Yi is too crazy and scold repeatedly in the comment area.


    "It''s crazy to threaten to come to the door and destroy the Lu family. Do you really think you''re a God?"


    "Bold madman, how dare you despise my Lu family? Come here now. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You dare to wait until all the holy masters of the Lu family recover before you come to the door. Are you looking for death or death?"


    "I don''t think this guy is a saint at all. He just relied on a powerful flying sword to attack Tianqing saint and got away with it. I don''t believe he can reach the legendary Saint state when he is so young. It''s simply unreasonable. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, he can''t reach the saint state in just 20 years."


    "Brother upstairs is right. We all saw that master Tianqing died under the flying sword. It should be an ancient treasure. I don''t know where this guy came from. However, this kind of powerful treasure also needs strong cultivation skills if you want to urge it. I guess he can urge it at most once. "


    "The three masters are revived. Hehe, in the ancient martial world, who can compete with the joint efforts of the three masters? This guy is just talking big. If he doesn''t come, he''ll die! "


    "That''s Zhang Yi. If you have seed, you''d better not boast. We''ll wait for you in a month. By the way, now we''ll start to repair your grave and be kind, so as not to expose your corpse in the wilderness at that time, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vast majority of those who denounced were close to the Lu family, and even a considerable part of them were Lu family people. Seeing Zhang Yi''s arrogant remarks publicly, they immediately exploded and scolded, scolded and ridiculed in the comment area.


    Even the malicious Lu family said they would prepare a coffin and grave for Zhang Yi and wait for Zhang Yi to die.


    Zhang Yi glanced at these comments at random, and then stopped paying attention.


    Just ask, is it necessary to care about the clamor of a group of mole ants?


    "Thirty thousand powder, a fire accidentally!"


    Click into the personal center and see that the fans have reached a little more than 30000. Zhang Yi can''t help but be happy.


    Lingyun morning post is actually similar to the routine of those network platforms in the secular world. It also has big internet fans and has a large number of fans.


    However, the ancient martial arts world speaks by strength. Those online celebrities with a large number of fans are often respected predecessors or famous talents in the ancient martial arts world.


    For example, Lu Tianqing, the saint teacher who has disappeared for decades, had 600000 fans when he was the most popular on the platform of animal blood media. However, later, Lu Tianqing went into hiding and never logged in to that account again. He was gradually forgotten, and the number of fans plummeted. Up to now, there are only poor twenty or thirty thousand fans left.


    Zhang Yi now has 30000 fans in half an hour because he made a short video, and the data is still soaring at an alarming rate.


    Three hours later, the number of fans soared to 50000.


    One day later, the number of fans reached 120000.


    Because with the spread of news and the all-round promotion of Lingyun morning post, this video is completely on fire, and even users from animal blood media come directly.


    120000 fans, which is already equivalent to a front-line online coffee.


    100000 fans are the standard line of the first-line network masters in the ancient martial arts world, which is equivalent to the popularity of the famous dignitaries of those aristocratic families, the elders and masters of the sect.


    Zhang Yi, however, was only one day old, and his fame was comparable to those front-line leaders in the ancient martial arts world.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. With the continuous fermentation of news, Zhang Yi''s fans are still soaring all the way.


    Three days later, the number of Zhang Yi''s fans directly reached 300000, and the soaring speed reached the peak.


    Five days later, 380000!


    Ten days later, 450000!


    On the tenth day, the number of fans of Zhang Yi basically didn''t rise much, because at this time, the video was almost known by people in the ancient martial arts world. Many people were attracted to the Lingyun Morning Post and paid attention to it, and the number of fans basically reached saturation.


    Four hundred and fifty thousand fans have completely surpassed the fame of many big families and the leader of the sect. Even the famous celebrities in the first family and the top ten sect can''t compare with them.


    Now, the number of fans of famous celebrities in the ancient martial arts world on the Internet platform can be compared with that of Zhang Yi. I''m afraid they are giants in the three super sects of Shangqing, Emei and Taiji.


    In just ten days from registration to now, Zhang Yi''s popularity in the ancient martial world has reached such an appalling level. It can be said that there is no one before or after.


    However, there is also a reason why Zhang Yi can quickly rise to this level. After all, he killed a famous Saint division level strongman in the Chinese land many years ago, and this matter has made the whole ancient martial arts world noisy during this time. Countless eyes are looking for the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint division.


    That is, Zhang Yi didn''t have a number on the media platform of the ancient martial world at that time. Otherwise, as long as he showed up a little, he could be found by the network God inside.


    Now Zhang Yi''s public statement has naturally attracted countless attention immediately.


    Of course, 450000 fans are not worth mentioning compared with those superstars in the secular world who have millions or tens of millions of fans.


    However, the ancient military world is different from the secular world. There are too many ordinary people in the secular world. China alone has a population of 1.3 billion and a global population of 6 billion.


    However, in the Chinese territory, the real ancient martial artists are probably 100000, and more are the leaders with unusual status in the upper class society in the secular world, so Zhang Yi has such a high degree of attention.


    Of course, there are also quite a number of superpowers in the western supernatural world.


    In the secular world, cultural exchanges between the East and the West are integrated, and the ancient martial arts world is no exception. Many extraordinary people in the West and powerful giants also register accounts on the network platform of the ancient martial arts world in China, so as to pay attention to the dynamics of the ancient martial arts world in the east at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a magnificent hall in Europe, there sat a brave man in armor, with a golden magic gun beside him, surrounded by golden holy fire, emitting a destructive wave.


    If Zhang Yi is here, he will recognize that this man is the first European God knight, John sewo, who was seen at the border of Myanmar!


    At that time, the first divine knight was besieged by many masters because he got Changsheng liquid, which could be said to be a near death, but in the end, he inadvertently inspired the power of the divine gun, killed all directions and rushed out of the siege.


    After returning to Europe, the first divine Knight closed his door and studied the powerful power contained in the divine gun, which is a powerful weapon comparable to the magic weapon of opening up the valley.


    With the help of the power in the divine gun, the first divine Knight finally broke through the barrier for many years, successfully stepped out of that step and really set foot in the realm of paladin.


    And this breakthrough is not trivial. It has been greatly improved, which directly makes him reach the middle level of paladin, and his cultivation is still improving rapidly.


    It''s all because of the golden magic gun in his hand. Even Zhang Yi had some side aims at the beginning. Few magic weapons in the valley opening realm can match it.


    With the help of the vast power inside, John sever''s promotion is rapid.


    And he has accumulated enough. As long as he refines the powerful power contained in the magic gun step by step, he can quickly reach the peak of the paladin, and is even expected to break through to a higher level.


    "It''s this young master of the East again. It turns out that he is so powerful that he can kill the peak saint of the East. Well, a month''s good play can''t be missed!"


    John sewo, who should now be called the first paladin in Europe, was staring at the screen of the communicator, watching the duel between Zhang Yi and Lu Tianqing, and the short video taken by Zhang Yi. His eyes opened and closed, showing a trace of shock, because he recognized Zhang Yi.


    At the auction on the Myanmar border, Zhang Yi took away the void stone he liked.


    However, although the first paladin in Europe was shocked by Zhang Yi''s strong strength, his eyes were more warlike.


    Because now he is not what he used to be, and his cultivation is still improving rapidly, he firmly believes that he will reach the peak of the paladin in a month, and he can also kill the Oriental peak Saint named Lu Tianqing in the video with the golden magic gun in his hand.


    For a time, Zhang Yi attracted worldwide attention. Many forces in the oriental ancient martial arts world and the Western extraordinary world paid attention to it, and looked forward to whether the mysterious strong man of the East would really ascend Lujia in a month.


    Lingyun morning post is noisy and the whole ancient martial world is boiling, but these Zhang Yi are too lazy to pay attention. Now he will wait a month and come to the Lu family with an unparalleled and strong attitude.


    However, just five days before the arrival of the one month period, trouble came to the door.


    "Hu tianwu?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the thin man who blocked his way in front of him. The ethereal breath of the latter surprised him a little.


    Next to the thin man with misty breath, there is another man, Hu Zijie.


    "Good! Since you know me, waste your hands and feet, or I will do it, and death will be your final destination! "


    Hu tianwu carried his hands and looked proud.

 Chapter 205

    Hu tianwu, an immortal genius of the Hu family of the ancient martial family, has a talent that can be called a monster. He was directly favored by the leader of Taiji sect and accepted as a closed disciple.


    You know, Taiji sect is the third largest sect in ancient martial arts. It is as famous as Shangqing Dynasty and Emei. It is also called the big three. Every move can affect the general trend of China.


    The leader of Taiji sect, who was in charge of the supreme treasure of the sect a hundred years ago, can compete with any strong person in the holy master realm. Now a hundred years later, God knows what step he has reached.


    It''s a great honor to be accepted as a closed door disciple by such a giant and the only closed door disciple.


    Although the Hu family is not one of the top ten ancient martial families, it has a special status in the ancient martial world because of a peerless demon like Hu tianwu. Even the Lu family of the first family is unwilling to provoke easily.


    After all, Hu tianwu is the only closed disciple of Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect. This identity is too high and special.


    As the old saying goes, one day is a teacher and life is a father!


    The ancient martial arts world is relatively traditional and respects teachers. At the same time, like closed door disciples, teachers generally treat them personally.


    Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, is a big backer. Even the senior experts of the top ten sects dare not do anything to Hu tianwu. Moreover, Hu tianwu himself is a master level figure and has the careful teaching of Wu Shengtian, so he can traverse the master''s territory.


    His talent, strength and background are shrouded in all kinds of auras. Hu tianwu is very confident and domineering. In the first place, Zhang Yi will waste his hands and feet. Otherwise, if he waits for him to do it, he will have to die.


    "Smelly boy, you are arrogant. You are nothing in front of my big brother! Get down on your knees right now and waste your hands and feet. Maybe you can save your life! "


    Hu Zijie looked like a small man who achieved his ambition, where he pretended to be a tiger.


    Hu Zijie worshipped his eldest brother since he was a child. Because he was powerful, anyone who bullied himself from small to large was either killed or maimed by his eldest brother.


    Therefore, Hu Zijie has developed an arrogant and domineering virtue, because he is covered by an awesome big brother, and the whole ancient martial arts world can walk sideways.


    Even the family had to rely on the glory of his eldest brother Hu tianwu.


    Although the boy in front of him had some strength and beat him up before, Hu Zijie believed that in front of his invincible and powerful brother, the boy must not be an opponent. His brother only needs one finger to run over the boy.


    "It seems that I did it lightly last time and asked you to run and bring the rescuers."


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and said jokingly.


    "What? Scared? Then quickly kneel down and beg for mercy and waste your hands and feet. Maybe I will be merciful and open up to you! "


    Hearing the speech, Hu Zijie held his chest with both hands and a good posture.


    In his opinion, whether he wants it or not, the boy has to kneel on the ground and break his hands and feet. If he annoys his big brother, he will even be killed directly.


    The two sides haven''t started yet, but Hu Zijie has put himself in the position of winner, because there is no suspense in front of his invincible and powerful big brother.


    However, the next moment, Hu Zijie''s face changed and showed a panic.


    Because at this moment, Zhang Yi moved without any nonsense and directly started on Hu Zijie.


    Last time in Hongshuang Wudao society, Zhang Yi didn''t put a heavy hand on ye Hongshuang''s face, but this time, he didn''t have to be polite.


    "Bold --!"


    Hu tianwu, who had a proud face, couldn''t help getting angry when he saw this scene.


    The boy ignored him and directly attacked his brother. It''s too arrogant.


    "Boom!" He is worthy of being the closing disciple of the leader of Taiji sect. When he makes a move, he is startled. Under his palm, the air explodes and roars.


    Moreover, there was a very strange force field around Hu tianwu, which immediately shrouded Zhang Yi and Hu Zijie.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Zhang Yi was surprised, because he felt that his attack route and Hu Zijie himself were pulled away by an inexplicable force.


    It can be seen that Hu Zijie himself was strangely transferred behind Hu tianwu, and Zhang Yi''s attack object involuntarily became Hu tianwu.


    "It''s interesting. Is this the power of Tai Chi?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly bright. Tai Chi is well-known even in the secular world. Many old people like to play Tai Chi to strengthen their health.


    Tai Chi sect knows that the cultivation methods are related to Tai Chi just by looking at its name.


    It is said that Tai Chi has the wonderful function of four or two thousand kilograms to unload and move, but Zhang Yi has never really seen it.


    It was once seen on a news that a Tai Chi "master" came to the stage to fight. At the beginning, he was punched down by the other party. It can be seen that Tai Chi in the secular world is really not suitable for actual combat, but a method of health training.


    But now, in this Hu tianwu, Zhang Yi really felt the mysterious power of Tai Chi and forcibly interfered with his attack route.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too weak..." however, Zhang Yi immediately showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, when I was caught off guard, my attack route was indeed disturbed by the other party, but the interference force was very limited.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yi was shocked. Suddenly, an amazing wave spread from him, forcibly broke away from the power of Tai Chi erupted by Hu tianwu, then bypassed Hu tianwu at a lightning speed and appeared in front of Hu Zijie.


    "Ah --!" Hu Zijie screamed in panic. The next moment, all his voice was swallowed into his throat, because Zhang Yi''s hand directly grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    A spirit force intruded wildly, directly scattered the internal force in Hu Zijie''s body, destroyed his meridians and even bones, and became a useless man on the spot. Then Zhang Yi threw it on the ground, twitching and rolling with pain.


    "You --!"


    Seeing this scene, Hu tianwu''s eyes almost stood up and was furious.


    He quickly took Hu Zijie a healing pill, which temporarily suppressed his pain, but Hu Zijie had been abandoned and was unable to return to heaven.


    "Death --!"


    Hu tianwu ran away and stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    The other party even abandoned his brother under his nose, but he couldn''t stop it. He watched his brother be poisoned, which is a great humiliation for Hu tianwu, who has always been used to arrogance.


    He felt his dignity trampled on the ground by the other party.


    Therefore, only with each other''s lives can we wash all this and avenge our brother.


    Taijiquan, the most famous martial art of taijizong, is also a unique skill of the town school. It has six layers and has great power.


    In his rage, Hu tianwu directly used Taijiquan. He has practiced this set of martial arts to the third level, and now he is using the first level.


    "Buzzing..." the space vibrated, and two traction forces covered Zhang Yi, which blocked his action and had to face Hu tianwu''s fist.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t intend to dodge. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to do so at all, and if he really wants to go, this level of power can''t bind him.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi suddenly punches Hu tianwu.


    Seeing this scene, Hu tianwu couldn''t help sneering. He had absolute confidence in his strength.


    But the next moment, when their fists collided, Hu tianwu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he felt that the opponent''s fist was harder than diamond, and the terrible force made his bones creak.


    "Ah --!" At the critical moment, Hu tianwu roared, and his boxing changed in an instant, raising the power of Taijiquan to the second level, which avoided the tragedy of broken tendons.


    Through this collision, Hu tianwu quickly retreated and looked at Zhang Yi with a shocked face.


    Zhang Yi''s face also showed surprise. Although he only used a small part of his strength just now, even the peak master may not be able to take over, Hu tianwu reluctantly followed.


    At the moment when the two collided just now, Zhang Yi keenly felt that the other party''s boxing was very special, and there was a wonderful force constantly removing his strength.


    However, his strength is too strong. At the beginning, Hu tianwu can only remove a small part, and the remaining strength can also cause a devastating blow to his hand.


    But later, Zhang Yi found that the mysterious power in the other party''s boxing increased suddenly. Only then did he unload most of his boxing strength and get away with it.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Zhang Yi stared at Hu tianwu''s fist and asked with great interest.


    Martial arts and martial arts are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is subdivided into primary, intermediate and advanced.


    At first, Hu tianwu''s boxing was equivalent to the power of the primary level of the human level, but later it soared directly to the intermediate level of the human level.


    Although Zhang Yi has seen a lot of martial arts in his previous life, he feels that Hu tianwu''s boxing has a special charm.


    "Hum! This is my unique school of Taijiquan, Taijiquan. You have the power of a top master! "


    Hu tianwu snorted coldly. Although his face was not good, he stared at Zhang Yi tightly and was very serious.


    Although he is the only closed disciple of the Tai Chi sect leader and a peerless demon in the ancient martial arts world, he reached the middle of the master''s territory in his thirties. With his profound background, he can fight with the peak master.


    However, this does not mean that he can ignore the peak guru. In the face of any peak guru, he needs to be 12 points energetic.


    At this time, Hu tianwu''s heart was shocked. In front of him, the young man looked like he was in his twenties. It was incredible that he was a top master, which hit Hu tianwu, who had always been proud and conceited.


    When I think about my mid-30s, I feel that I can stand out from my generation and be invincible, but compared with the young man in front of me, I''m almost thrown out of dozens of streets.


    "Oh? Taijiquan is worthy of its name. Is this set of boxing complete? "


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "Hum, of course it''s complete. This set of Taijiquan is divided into six layers. I only practice to the third layer. Just now I only cast it to the second layer. Now, you are qualified for me to cast the third layer of Taijiquan! Once a top master died under my third level Taijiquan! "


    Hu tianwu snorted coldly and mentioned the unique skills of the town school. His face was full of arrogance, because he was completely comparable to the elders of the Tai Chi sect in the cultivation realm of Tai Chi Boxing.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t seem to hear the arrogance and conceit in Hu tianwu''s words. He just gave a faint "Oh" and then said, "yes, it''s good to be complete!"


    "Well, what, hand over the six-layer method of Taijiquan. Well, I''m interested in this boxing!"

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Yi''s tone was very plain and easy-going. It was like normal communication with a friend, but the content of his words made Hu tianwu furious.


    "It''s ridiculous. Why should I give you the method of Taijiquan? What''s more, you dare to peep into the unique school of taijizong. You''re just looking for death."


    Hu tianwu sneered.


    The secret skill scripts are the lifeblood of a sect. The major forces in the ancient martial arts world always cherish this kind of thing. Even our disciples, no matter how high their status, must not disclose our secret skill scripts, otherwise the only end is death.


    Even those like Hu tianwu, the only closed disciple of the sect leader, dare not disclose the skill secrets of Taiji sect at will, otherwise they will also get the most severe punishment.


    This is the iron rule of all major sects. No disciple can surpass it except the elders and patriarchs.


    Therefore, Hu tianwu felt that the guy in front of him was an idiot. In one word, he wanted him to hand over the secret script of Taijiquan. It was a great lie in the world.


    "Why? I''m better than you! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and smiled faintly, as if he were describing a normal fact.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s bland arrogance, Hu tianwu couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "do you really think you are the top guru..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by an oncoming strong wind.


    Looking at the fist close at hand, Hu tianwu was so angry that his eyes were almost gaping. The other party didn''t wait for him to finish talking. It was too arrogant.


    "Taijiquan, the third form!"


    Hu tianwudang immediately broke out with all his strength and used the third layer of Taijiquan. He only saw his hands clenching his fists and pushing forward in an encircled shape. It seemed that he was moving slowly, but in fact, he moved at one go in the blink of an eye.


    Just now, Hu tianwu dared not be careless after learning that Zhang Yi was comparable to the power of the peak master.


    "Buzz!" A strange force burst out of Hu tianwu''s fists and spread with a certain law. Suddenly, the surrounding air rolled, and there was a tidal sound, like waves rolling.


    From Zhang Yi''s point of view, Hu tianwu''s figure became blurred because the wonderful power of Taijiquan affected the space, distorted the light, and the naked eye could not see things normally.


    This is also the mystery of Taijiquan. When practiced to a certain extent, it can affect the space and light, make their own movements erratic and make their opponents not see clearly.


    But in Zhang Yi''s eyes, this change is just a small skill. With his eyesight, how can he be disturbed by this degree of power? Moreover, even if he closes his eyes and with his terrible sensitivity, he can know Hu tianwu''s every move like the back of his hand.


    It has to be said that Hu tianwu, who performed the third form of Taijiquan, was at least seven or eight times stronger than the power just erupted from the second form. The invisible force of involvement was significantly enhanced. Even Zhang Yi felt an amazing constraint and his action was slightly delayed.


    "This Taijiquan should be a powerful magic power, but Hu tianwu hasn''t touched the essence!"


    Zhang Yi secretly praised that even in the past life cultivation world, magical powers are extremely powerful means. They are stronger than many spells, and only a few geniuses can master them.


    In the previous war against Lu Tianqing, Lu Tianqing''s golden divine arm is an extremely powerful magic power, which makes the power of both arms soar dozens of times. Unexpectedly, it can briefly compete with Zhang Yi who broke through the foundation.


    This is why Zhang Yi is interested in Taijiquan. Although Hu tianwu did not grasp the essence and could not give full play to the real power of Taijiquan, Zhang Yi still understands the special fluctuation. It is a specific fluctuation only possessed by magical powers. Although it is very weak, it is still captured by Zhang Yi.


    The power of the third form of Taijiquan has reached the level of advanced martial arts, even better than most advanced martial arts.


    If you were an ordinary top master, I''m afraid you can''t resist Hu tianwu''s fist strength.


    After all, there are always a handful of species called genius in the world, and Hu tianwu is one of the best.


    Unfortunately, Hu tianwu met Zhang Yi. Even Lu Tianqing, the legendary existence at the peak of the holy master territory, was killed by Zhang Yi, let alone only in the middle of the master territory.


    Zhang Yi did not use any martial arts, because goods like Hu tianwu were not worthy of his martial arts.


    It''s just a simple fist bombardment. It''s so simple and direct.


    "Hum! How arrogant! " Seeing this, Hu tianwu couldn''t help smiling contemptuously.


    In the past, he has also encountered enemies of the highest master level. The other party is as careless as Zhang Yi. If he thinks his cultivation is high, he can crush it at will.


    But this kind of person, the final result died under his Hu tianwu''s Taijiquan.


    However, Hu tianwu''s face changed the next moment before he could be proud.


    Because of the energy fluctuation from Zhang Yi''s fist, he was desperate.


    "How could it be so strong? Ah --! "


    Hu tianwu looked shocked and shouted loudly. The huge internal force in his body suddenly erupted like a volcano.


    Taijizong''s cultivation method is a complete set of methods corresponding to Taijiquan. It is called taijixinfa. Like Taijiquan, it is a unique school of taijizong.


    I''m afraid the whole ancient martial arts world can''t find many comparable cultivation methods. In fact, Taiji mental method is comparable to earth level skills, but Hu tianwu''s cultivation is far from home, so he can only barely give play to the effect of human level.


    However, even if it is only human advanced skills, it is very rare in the ancient martial system of the decline of the earth. There are not many human advanced skills in the whole ancient martial world.


    Only the top ten sects or aristocratic families comparable to the top ten sects can collect them.


    This is the advantage of joining the super power. As long as you show enough value, you can get extremely rich treatment.


    At the same level, the more advanced the cultivation skills and martial arts, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Some even have the power to challenge across the realm.


    Hu tianwu mobilized all the internal power of his body and poured it into the third move of Taijiquan, which increased the power of this move again, even breaking through the scope of the master''s realm and reaching the level of a half step saint.


    Such a performance, looking at the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world, and even the whole world, has to be an amazing genius and a peerless demon.


    However, even if Hu tianwu played at a higher level, he still seemed small in front of Zhang Yi''s absolute rolling power.


    Because this time, Zhang Yi used his real power, and his powerful spiritual power roared out. His fist was as big as a house. Even if he didn''t show any martial arts, the power of this fist, even a real saint, would be destroyed.


    Not to mention Hu tianwu, who played beyond his level and barely reached the holy master''s realm, was blown up on the spot.


    Zhang Yi showed mercy and temporarily stopped his fist strength. Otherwise, with this fist alone, Hu tianwu would be blown up and smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    "Holy master! You have reached the holy master''s realm! "


    Hu tianwu was paralyzed on the ground, just like a dead dog, staring at Zhang Yi, with an incredible face.


    He could not believe his eyes. In front of him, this young man in his twenties had actually reached the holy master''s realm. He had only felt the desperate power in his master Wu Shengtian, just like a God.


    Even his master Wu Shengtian didn''t feel as terrible as the young man in front of him.


    Originally, he mistakenly thought Zhang Yi was a top master, which was shocking enough, but he didn''t expect that the other party had reached the legendary holy master realm, which was a frightening rhythm.


    "I''m not a saint, but I killed one not long ago. It''s called Lu Tianqing. It seems very famous."


    Zhang Yi, with his hands on his back, looked down at Hu tianwu and said faintly.


    "What... What??? You... You are the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint? "


    Hearing the speech, Hu tianwu''s eyes were almost staring out. His mouth was wide open and his facial expression was frozen. The whole person was like petrified.


    During this time, the news that Tianqing saint was killed by a mysterious young master with a sword made the whole ancient martial world noisy. Hu tianwu naturally heard about it. He couldn''t believe it at that time and thought it must be a rumor.


    But later he got accurate information from the Taiji sect. Lu Tianqing was indeed killed by a mysterious young master with a sword.


    Even as the only closed disciple of Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, he has a high status and reached the master''s realm in his thirties, Hu tianwu is still in awe of the legend of Saint division level.


    Any ancestor of the holy division level in the ancient martial arts world is worthy of awe, but Lu Tianqing was killed, and it is said that the other party is only a young man in his twenties, which shocked Hu tianwu. He still dared not accept this fact for a long time. After all, Lu Tianqing has a great reputation in the ancient martial arts world of China, and has reached the peak of the holy division realm, It is a myth that it is expected to break through to a higher level.


    But it is such a myth that a young man in his twenties killed him with a sword, which is impossible for anyone to believe.


    However, Hu tianwu was more curious about the mysterious young master who killed Lu Tianqing, thinking that he didn''t know what kind of evil spirit it was, or what kind of old monster it was.


    Now, suddenly hearing Zhang Yi admit that he is the mysterious master who killed Lu Tianqing, Hu tianwu''s shock can be imagined, which is no less than a tsunami.


    Hu tianwu''s first reaction was disbelief. He stared at Zhang Yi''s face and suddenly raised his heart for no reason, because he saw the video of the duel on the platform of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    Now, the more he looks at Zhang Yi''s face, the more he feels like it!


    no To be exact, as like as two peas, it is the same person.


    Suddenly, Hu tianwu''s face became extremely pale, the arrogance in his eyes disappeared, and he looked like a ghost.

 Chapter 207

    The video of Zhang Yi''s sword killing Lu Tianqing has been wildly spread on super network platforms such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media. Hu tianwu has naturally seen it and marveled at the peerless sharpness of the sword coming from the West. It is simply a fairy means.


    For that mysterious young master, his heart is also awed and curious. He also wants to see his true self if he has the opportunity.


    But he also knew that although he was the only closed disciple of Taiji sect leader and had a high status in the eyes of many people, he was nothing in front of such earth shaking existence. It was very difficult to see that level.


    Just like his master Wu Shengtian, although he is the only closed disciple of Wu Shengtian, he can''t be seen several times a year.


    However, Hu tianwu never dreamed that he would see the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint with one sword so soon. The most deadly thing is to meet in this hostile way.


    Although he is a peerless demon in the eyes of everyone and reached the middle of the master''s territory in his thirties, compared with the existence of a saint who can kill the peak with one sword, it is really a gap between the firefly and the bright moon.


    "You... Are you really the mysterious expert who killed Tianqing saint with one sword?"


    Hu tianwu was still unbelievable and his mouth trembled because his heart was dominated by a great fear.


    Even a great saint like Lu Tianqing was killed by a sword. He is just a master. He is a wool! I''m afraid it only takes a finger to kill him.


    Like Lu Tianqing''s amazing sword, he is not qualified to experience it at all.


    "Yes or no, you can try!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. The indifference in his eyes made Hu tianwu shudder. He felt like an ant on the ground and was looked down upon.


    This feeling was brought to others by him in the past, but today, with the role exchange, he personally experienced the feeling of powerlessness, panic and despair.


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t kill him for the time being, the invisible momentum still pressed him out of breath..


    "I... I have eyes... I don''t know Mount Tai. I bumped into you. Please forgive me in the face of my Master Wu Shengtian!"


    Hu tianwu''s face suddenly changed. He shuddered at the thought of the peerless and fierce sword coming from the west, and involuntarily knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But for such a noble genius as him, the only disciple of Taiji sect, it was so humiliating to kneel down and beg for mercy that he was hesitant and hard to speak.


    In the past, he beat others to their knees to beg for mercy, but now Feng Shui turns, and he has become the mole ant begging for mercy on the ground.


    However, although this feeling made him very humiliated and angry, he dared not do so in the face of absolute power.


    Because according to his estimation, this is probably a strong man of the same level as his master.


    The ancient martial arts world is a world where the strong are respected. Even if you have a high status, you''d better not be too rampant when you meet someone stronger than you, because sometimes you may not worry about your background and kill you first.


    What''s more, he is a peerless strong man in the same level as his master, and he is so young. I''m afraid his identity background will not be weaker than him, and it may even be more terrible than he imagined.


    Although Hu tianwu was arrogant and conceited, he still chose to bow his head in the face of this situation.


    After all, although face is important, small life is more important.


    On the other side, Hu Zijie had long been scared silly and sat there like a clay sculpture.


    Especially when he saw his eldest brother kneel down and beg for mercy, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out, his body trembled involuntarily, and even felt like he wanted to have a diabetes insipidus.


    His eldest brother is a leading figure in the younger generation of the whole ancient martial arts world. He reached the master''s realm in his thirties and can compare with those famous predecessors. Moreover, his background is even more terrible. He is the only closed disciple of the Tai Chi sect leader.


    In Hu Zijie''s eyes, his eldest brother is the scorching sun in the sky. He is invincible and powerful. Any trouble can be solved for him. In fact, it is true. In the past, whenever he encountered any trouble, as long as his eldest brother came forward, he will be able to solve it.


    After all, taijizong is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world. This background is too big. In addition, Hu tianwu is a strong master. With such a big brother as a backer, Hu Zijie can almost walk sideways in the ancient martial arts world.


    Anyone who offended him, even those disciples of the ancient martial family, were destroyed by his eldest brother Hu tianwu. Even before Hu tianwu joined the Taiji sect, the Hu family had many enemies, but since the rise of Hu tianwu, all these forces have been uprooted.


    It can be said that since Hu tianwu joined the Taiji sect and became the only closed disciple of Wu Shengtian, especially after reaching the patriarchal realm, Hu Zijie walked sideways wherever he went, which can even be described as bullying.


    But now, his biggest backer, even the biggest backer of their family, was beaten to the ground. Hu Zijie''s fear at the moment can be imagined.


    "I''m not interested in your life. Just like that, hand in the secret script of Taijiquan."


    Zhang Yi said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Hu tianwu''s face immediately stagnated, and then he said bitterly: "holy master, your request is too difficult for me. If I give you the unique school of zongmen''s town school without permission, I will end up dead!"


    "But if you don''t pay, you''ll die now!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his killing intention gushed out, which contained the will of the supreme man king. He immediately scared Hu tianwu to the ground.


    In a trance, Hu tianwu seemed to see a sea of corpses in front of him. A high king stood on the numerous white bones of all sentient beings to guide heaven and earth.


    I''m kidding. This is the killing intention of the top man Wang. Hu tianwu''s own strength is far inferior to Zhang Yi. How can he resist the impact of such a mind?


    Even if the saint level exists, if Zhang Yi''s will of King level breaks out in an all-round way, his mind will be greatly impacted. If his psychological quality is slightly worse, he may even lose the courage to resist on the spot.


    However, the full outbreak of the human king level will is a huge consumption of Zhang Yi''s soul power, and this time he also runs the human king formula with the origin of his soul, so as to truly show the horror of the human king level will.


    Frightened by Zhang Yi''s spirit, Hu tianwu''s whole head was blank, and his heart was full of fear. Then he obediently dictated the secret script of Taijiquan.


    After all, it''s a unique skill of the town school. Even Hu tianwu can''t let him bring the secret script with him.


    However, it is a pity that a famous sect like Taiji sect has very strict control over the cultivation of secret scripts. Even if Hu tianwugui is the only closed disciple of the sect leader, he should follow it.


    Especially the unique skills of the town school, such as Taijiquan, need to reach the realm before they are qualified to read the next level of cultivation methods.


    Now Hu tianwu only practices to the third level, so he can only practice the first three levels.


    This makes Zhang Yi feel a little sorry.


    "It seems that sooner or later we have to go to Taiji sect!"


    Zhang Yi thought secretly.


    This is the world of cultivators. The weak eat the strong. The strong give more. As long as they are strong enough, they can grab anything they like.


    Just as the saying goes, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. There are many examples in the world of truth cultivation in previous lives. Weak forces have good things. If they are targeted by strong ones, they will directly rob them. Even some people with great killing heart will not give people the opportunity to beg for mercy. If they grab things, they will directly destroy the whole power of others.


    Of course, Zhang Yi is not so cruel and has his own principles.


    But this time Hu tianwu came to the door on his own initiative. He is also a disciple of Taiji sect, so Taiji sect is tantamount to provoking him.


    If you provoke Zhang Yi, you have to pay a price.


    As for Tai Chi mental skill, Zhang Yi also got it from Hu tianwu. After a brief look, he found that it is indeed a good skill, comparable to that of the local class.


    However, for Zhang Yi, who practices Wang Jue, the only ground level skill is rubbish.


    Although Taijiquan needs to be stimulated by Taiji mental method, RenWang formula is all inclusive. It is one of the strongest methods of all families in the cultivation world in previous generations. It is also rumored that it is the supreme immortal formula handed down from the heaven. It can completely stimulate Taijiquan. It is even more suitable and powerful than Taiji mental method.


    Zhang Yi is interested in the magic power of Taijiquan, but he doesn''t care about Taiji mental method at all.


    "Go away!" When he got what he wanted, Zhang Yi stopped running the man King formula, restrained the man King level killing intention, waved his hand, and then turned around and left.


    As for the two brothers Hu tianwu, Hu Zijie has been abandoned by him, and Hu tianwu secretly divulges the cultivation method of Taijiquan. After returning, he will certainly come to a bad end. Even the whole Hu family will be angry, and Zhang Yi does not need to intervene.


    It''s just two mole ants. Zhang Yi is too lazy to kill. Only strong people like Lu Tianqing are interested in Zhang Yi.


    Sure enough, Hu tianwu, who had recovered, was extremely pale and sat on the ground in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Zhang Yi''s first thing was to practice Taijiquan.


    Although Taijiquan is a unique school of taijizong, it is not difficult to master it with his vision and understanding, and it is more handy to urge it with the formula of man and king.


    After practicing according to the secret of Taijiquan, Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan directly broke through to the first level.


    Then in three days, Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan directly broke through to the second floor.


    On the tenth day, break through to the third floor.


    However, Zhang Yi is not satisfied, because after practicing the first three layers of Taijiquan, he naturally sees many defects from Zhang Yi''s vision.


    Next, Zhang Yi devoted himself to studying and perfecting this Taijiquan in his way.


    A month later, Zhang Yi stood on the open lawn behind the villa, with his fists in an encircling shape and pushed forward slowly. At the same time, the space around him also changed dramatically, and his aura surged. Unexpectedly, he gradually formed a virtual shadow of Tai Chi behind him.


    "Buzz --!" As Zhang Yi''s double boxing slowly pushed forward, the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram suddenly enlarged and then pushed out horizontally. Wherever it was affected on the ground, it directly became nothingness, and then the villa in front of us. With the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram approaching, the whole villa building would shake and collapse.


    But at the critical moment, Zhang Yi stopped.


    "This Taijiquan actually contains a trace of Yin-Yang Avenue. It''s interesting!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yi''s face and his eyes were surprised.


    But then his eyes became sharp and looked up to the horizon in the distance.


    "The time of January has come. It''s time to go to Lu''s house!"

 Chapter 208

    Previously, in Lingyun morning post, Lu Qingshan, the diplomatic elder of the Lu family, shouted that three ancestors of the Lu family at the saint division level would recover in a month. At that time, Zhang Yi and all people related to Zhang Yi would be ruthlessly hit.


    Then Zhang Yi directly contacted Li Tenglong of Lingyun morning post. Finally, he took a small video and sent it to Lingyun morning post to respond to Lu Qingshan''s public statement that he would personally go to Lu''s home in a month to settle his grievances!


    Take out the communicator and log in to Lingyun morning post. Zhang Yi has been busy practicing Taijiquan for one month since he published the short video, so he has never been on Lingyun morning post again.


    A month later, Lingyun Morning Post had already been noisy.


    It turned out that as early as three days ago, Lu Qingshan, the diplomatic elder of the Lu family, once again issued a statement that all three ancestors of the Lu family at the saint division level had left the customs and waited for Zhang Yi to die.


    "Zhang Yi, my ancestors have left the customs. Didn''t you say you would come to the door in a month and kill our Lu family? Hehe, where are you now? "


    "I think I can despise the Lu family if I hurt my Tianqing ancestor by some despicable means. Come here if you can. We are all waiting for you."


    "The Lu family really has three ancestors at the saint division level. As soon as they leave the pass, they invite colleagues from the ancient martial arts world to visit the Lu family. I was lucky to follow the elders of the family and see the true faces of the three Lu family ancestors from a distance. Two of them seem to be famous figures in the history of the ancient martial arts world."


    "The great ancestor of the Lu family is called Jun Hong, and the second ancestor of the Lu family is called Lu Zhenghui. They are all super strong men who became famous a hundred years ago. Especially the great ancestor, who was once the Imperial Guard with a knife of the Qing emperor, killed a elite cavalry of thousands of people alone."


    "The third ancestor of the Lu family seems to be called Lu Yuan. He seems to be very low-key. Although he has not done anything earth shaking, he is a real saint."


    "I overheard from the family elders that Tianqing saint was the last of the four ancestors of the Lu family. Are the first three ancestors more terrible than Tianqing saint? You know, Tianqing saint is the peak state. What kind of existence is stronger than him? Think carefully and fear! "


    "My God, master Tianqing was once a great power in China, and even ranked last among the ancestors of the Lu family. What''s the concept? Have the three ancestors of the Lu family reached a higher level? "


    "Three days have passed since the diplomatic elder of the Lu family made a public statement. Why hasn''t the mysterious master named Zhang Yi appeared yet? Was it all big talk before? Now I see that all the three holy masters of the Lu family really leave the pass, and they are all extremely terrible peerless cattle. I''m scared to death? "


    "What peerless sword immortal, what sword comes to the west to kill the saint, I think it''s just an exaggeration and falsehood."


    ¡­¡­


    Under Lu Qingshan''s public statement, the comment area is very popular. There are people from the Lu family and those close to the Lu family who are radical in words and denounce Zhang Yi, while others express doubts, because so many days have passed, Zhang Yi has not appeared in the Lu family.


    Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and some small media reporters have long flocked to the Lu family. Countless cameras are aimed at the Lu family and broadcast live in real time, but only the Lu family banquet guests are happy.


    "What Zhang Yi? I thought he was so arrogant. A month ago, he even threatened to come to the door and destroy my family when my Lu family''s ancestors left the customs, but now? You are coming! "


    "If it hadn''t been for the accident of Tianqing Saint division, I didn''t know that there were three ancestors of Saint division level in the Lu family. It''s incredible, Lu Weiwu! 666¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhang Yi, hurry and get over here and die. The three ancestors of the Lu family have left the customs and wait for you to come to the door and deliver your head!"


    There are even Lu''s children holding wine glasses and sneering at the camera.


    Originally, the Tianqing Saint division had an accident, which depressed the morale of the whole Lu family. After all, it was the ancestor of a saint division. For a force, it was equivalent to the importance of nuclear weapons to a country. It was a deterrent strategic weapon.


    When the news of Tianqing saint''s coming down the mountain spread, people thought that the Lu family was defeated by the other nine aristocratic families because of Lu Tianqing''s existence.


    But now Lu Tianqing is dead. People think that the Lu family''s reliance is gone. I''m afraid it will be difficult to maintain the status of the first aristocratic family in the future. Even the other nine aristocratic families are ready to attack the Lu family.


    However, three ancestors of the Lu family at the saint division level have suddenly been born, and both the great and second ancestors are famous cattle in history, which makes the whole ancient martial arts world in an uproar.


    The Lu family, whose morale was low, was excited. All the Lu family''s children were like beating chicken blood. They were like arrogant cocks shuttling around the venue, chatting and laughing with the visiting forces of all parties.


    What is the concept of three holy division level ancestors who are more terrible than Lu Tianqing? As soon as the news spread, the status of the first family of the Lu family soared ten times. I''m afraid there are few families in the top ten.


    Many people, including the Lu family, even think that the Lu family can compete with the three super sects of the Qing Dynasty, Emei and Tai Chi.


    As the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world, the Lu family occupies a blessed cave with abundant vitality.


    Pavilions, flying waterfalls, birds and flowers, without earthly fireworks, are simply a fairyland on earth.


    The central square is the size of half a village in the secular world. At a glance, it is crowded.


    I heard that the three ancestors of the Lu family had left the pass and invited the four sides to visit. I want to see the legendary existence of the saint.


    In the middle of the central square, there is a high platform with three master chairs, on which the three ancestors of the Lu family sit.


    Dazu LuHong is a skinny little old man with sparse hair, wrinkled face and dull skin. He looks like a dying old man without any strong smell. He is very ordinary.


    But the people present, including those masters, dare not underestimate. After all, this is the Imperial Guard with a knife who once served as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that he has lived nearly 300 years. Even for the existence of the holy master realm, it is an antique.


    Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, was red and chubby. Although he had white hair, he looked hale and hearty and always smiled. However, the occasional light between his slightly narrowed eyes made people shudder. Even those guru level figures present did not dare to look at him, because they were looked at by such eyes, It''s always scary, like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    The third ancestor Lu principle is an old man with a dark face, wearing black clothes and robes. The whole person sits there with his head down, but there is obviously more space near the position where he sits than the other two ancestors.


    That''s because this ancestor Lu Yuan exudes a palpitating cold smell all over his body. Even if he is ten feet away from him, he can feel a cold feeling, just like an evil wind blowing from hell. It''s sunny weather, but it always gives people a gloomy feeling.


    The three old ancestors sat in the master''s chair, closed their eyes and took a nap. No one dared to say hello, including many aristocratic families and ancestors of the sect.


    Because among those who come, the strongest one is no more than a master and is not qualified to talk to the existence of Saint division level.


    Although I really wanted to talk to the legendary existence of the saint division level, these people knew themselves clearly, so they retreated to the second place and talked to Lu Wenqi, the leader of the Lu family.


    "Congratulations, Master Lu. The three holy masters have left the pass. I''m afraid the status of the first family of Lu family will have to be raised a lot more than the three super sects!"


    "Brother Lu, you Lu family can hide so deeply. There are several ancestors at the saint division level. It''s amazing!"


    "In the future, we should follow the lead of the Lu family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wenqi was surrounded by the heads of the major forces. Six of the top ten families came, and even the elders of the top ten families came.


    The elders of these aristocratic families, who are not masters, have a great reputation in the ancient martial arts world. It is difficult for many people to see each other on weekdays. They belong to the big guys who stamp their feet and shake the whole ancient martial arts world.


    But now, these big men have repeatedly complimented Lu Wenqi, the head of the Lu family, and expressed their close goodwill.


    After all, there are three ancestors at the saint division level, and they are still more terrible than the peak Saint masters such as Lu Tianqing. The weight of the Lu family has soared ten times.


    "It''s easy to say. You can contact more in the future!"


    Lu Wenqi''s face was red with a smile.


    Although he is the head of the first family, among these people, there are the top ten big men in the sect. They used to talk to his peers at most, but now they pay him all kinds of compliments.


    I''d better go out of the mountain! Lu Wenqi sighed in his heart.


    Although as the head of the Lu family, he had known the existence of several holy masters and ancestors for a long time, the ancestors have been closed and strictly ordered not to reveal them.


    Therefore, although he knows that there is such a terrible inside story in the family, Lu Wenqi has a feeling that he can''t show off his wealth when he has money, which is very unhappy.


    But now it''s all right. The ancestors have gone out of the customs. It''s almost exploding the whole ancient martial world.


    "Three days later, the man named Zhang Yi still didn''t appear. He was roaring before, but he didn''t dare to show up when the three holy masters really left the customs."


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that he didn''t believe that the Lu family really had three masters at the saint division level. Now the three masters really show up, where would he dare to stand up?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked and watched the sun gradually set in the west, and the day would pass again. They couldn''t help but make all kinds of cynicism.


    However, just as everyone was drinking and laughing, a young man walked slowly into the central square. No one around noticed it. He just glanced at it at random. At most, he felt familiar. He thought he was the son of a family, but he didn''t think about other places.

 Chapter 209

    Ge yue is in a bad mood now. She was the eldest lady of the Ge family in Yanjing.


    The Ge family is a first-class family in Yanjing. There are guru level figures in the family. They have close contacts with the major forces in the ancient martial arts world, especially the Lu family. Ge yue''s fiance is Lu Chenxing, the son of the head of the Lu family.


    Although ge yue is not an ancient warrior, it is reasonable to say that even if she was born with beautiful looks, she is not qualified to be engaged to the son of Tianjiao such as Lu Chenxing.


    But ge yue is very special, because she has a very special constitution, called pure Yin body, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    However, the pure spirit body is very special. This kind of constitution generally appears in women. They can''t practice innate. They can only open the horror potential of the pure spirit body when they break the virgin body after adulthood.


    The most important thing is that the pure Yin spirit body is a good furnace tripod. If you combine with people with this constitution, you can absorb the pure Yin spirit power that erupts in an instant when the virgin body is broken. Even the strong masters can take it to a higher level.


    And often combined with pure Yin spirit body, the cultivation speed will become faster.


    Although ge yue is an ordinary person now, when she combines with Lu Chenxing, she will become a peerless genius and promote Lu Chenxing''s transformation.


    Therefore, ge yue has a high status in the Ge family and is a key protected object. Especially after he is engaged to the little master of the Lu family, ge yue is more important to the Ge family.


    And the Lu family also attaches great importance to ge yue. Lu Wenqi specially went to the Shangqing gate to ask real people for help, and put a seal of hidden breath on ge yue.


    Otherwise, ge yue''s special constitution can easily attract some people with ulterior motives.


    Shangqing gate is the largest in ancient martial arts. It inherits the inheritance of Chinese Taoism and has all kinds of wonderful Taoism.


    However, ge yue''s heart is against his marriage. Unfortunately, she is just an ordinary woman and can''t change the family''s decision.


    Although the freedom of love and marriage is advocated now, as children of a large family, marriage can never be decided by themselves. It is all arranged by the family, and everything is for the interests of the family.


    At ordinary times, ge yue goes out and is protected by powerful ancient warriors, but this kind of life is really too boring. He is under the surveillance of others all the time, and he will marry a person he doesn''t know at all. Just think about it, ge yue feels that his life is too dark.


    In the end, it was a young man. Under such pressure and constraints, ge yue raised the idea of running away from home. Once, without the attention of his family, he secretly escaped from Yanjing with the help of his best friend.


    Then all the way west, came to Lingnan, and finally came to Yunle city by chance. In order to survive, the eldest lady did not hesitate to be a waiter in Chuxiang building and an online anchor.


    Ge yue was very happy and made some good friends with his ability to make money to support his life.


    Here, she no longer need to be bound by the family and stay away from the engagement she doesn''t recognize.


    But the good times didn''t last long. After all, the Ge family was a first-class family in Yanjing, with great energy. It didn''t take long to find ge yue''s whereabouts.


    Although ge yue fought for some time, he was finally forcibly taken back by the family.


    "Oh, ge yue, forget it! The children of our big families have never made their own decisions in marriage! "


    Sophie looked at ge yue with a depressed face and couldn''t help sighing.


    The Su family is also a first-class family in Yanjing. Sophie is the eldest lady of the Su family and is a best friend with ge yue. She helped ge yue run away from home last time.


    "And Lu Chenxing is also very excellent. The young master of the Lu family is recognized as the favored son of heaven. It is said that he has reached the master''s realm. You know, he is only 29 years old this year! It''s a perfect match for you to marry him! "


    Sophie looked at a handsome young man who was surrounded by stars not far away, and her beautiful eyes were full of amazement.


    Indeed, the whole ancient military world doesn''t know how many women want to marry Lu Chenxing, a proud son of heaven.


    If ge yue didn''t have a pure spirit body, the Ge family couldn''t climb up to the land family at all.


    Anyone can see ge yue and Lu Chenxing. They are a match made in heaven.


    "But I don''t like him, and I haven''t seen him much!"


    Ge yue said wrongfully.


    At this time, the handsome young man with a smile came over.


    "Ge yue, long time no see, you are still so beautiful!"


    Lu Chenxing said with a smile, looking at GE Yue''s eyes.


    In fact, Lu Chenxing doesn''t necessarily like ge yue much, but is satisfied with Ge Yue''s beauty.


    Of course, the most important thing is that GE Yue''s pure spirit is of great use to him.


    Not long ago, Lu Chenxing reached the master''s realm at the age of 29. Now he looks forward to the combination with ge yue and makes his cultivation to a higher level with the help of the power of pure Yin spirit.


    According to the research of many ancient books read by the senior family leaders, it is concluded that if they combine with ge yue, they can directly reach the peak of the master''s realm with the help of pure Yin spirit body.


    So at the moment of seeing ge yue, coupled with Ge Yue''s beauty, Lu Chenxing''s heart can''t wait.


    Although ge yue was a little disgusted with Lu Chenxing, because she always felt that this guy''s smile was very false, she smiled and nodded politely just as the so-called person who didn''t hit his face.


    As a child of a large family, there is still some self-restraint.


    "Lu Shao and miss Ge are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. They are really enviable!"


    "Since ancient times, heroes and beauties have been matched. Lu juvenile Ji has reached the master''s realm gently. In the future, the holy teacher can be expected and the future is unlimited. Only a beautiful woman like Miss Ge can be worthy of landing!"


    "I''ve heard that Miss Ge is a pure spirit. Once she awakens her potential, she will definitely be another Tianzong demon! Lu Shao and miss Ge are a perfect combination! "


    "I don''t know when Lu Shao and miss Ge will hold their wedding. We''ll come and ask for a drink at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the three ancestors of the Lu family at the saint division level can be said to stir up the situation. As the future heir of the Lu family, Lu Chenxing is naturally the object of people''s attention. In particular, Lu Chenxing is a peerless wizard and his fiancee is a pure spirit. In the future, the saint Division will also be nailed on the iron plate.


    Lu Chenxing''s every move is very eye-catching in the eyes of the younger generation and even the older generation of major forces. When standing with ge yue, it''s just a pair of Golden Boys and girls. A large group of people rushed around and complimented and joked to Lu Chenxing and ge yue.


    "The wedding date of ge yue and I is next month. Everyone will come and join us at that time!"


    Lu Chenxing looked at ge yue gently and said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha! Then congratulations to Lu Shao, congratulations to miss Ge! "


    "We''ll wait for the landing, ha ha..."


    All the people around smiled and congratulated, but more people were awe inspiring. Those predecessors from major forces stared at the landing stars with dignified eyes.


    Lu Chenxing was an evil spirit. He broke through the master''s realm at the age of 29. If he combined with ge yue of pure Yin spirit, he would be out of control. Maybe he could compete with the leaders of major forces in one jump.


    "Give me some more time, I''m afraid the Lu family will have another saint!"


    The major forces can''t help sighing in their hearts. They are worthy of being the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world and are full of talents.


    "Ge yue, Lu Shao really matches you. You might as well think more about it!"


    Sophie whispered to ge yue.


    Like Lu Chenxing, who is handsome and has great talent and strength, he is very popular with women, just like the golden bachelor and the diamond king in the secular world.


    If it weren''t for her best friend''s fiance, Sophie couldn''t help feeling excited.


    However, ge yue smiled helplessly. She was extremely unwilling to accept the marriage.


    "What should I do?"


    Ge yue was anxious, avoided Lu Chenxing''s hot eyes and wandered around helplessly.


    Suddenly, ge yue''s eyes were shocked, and then there was a light called surprise in his eyes.


    Then in the consternation of the crowd, Lu Chenxing, with his skirt in his slightly heavy eyes, walked quickly to a young man not far away with a red wine glass and drinking himself.


    "Great God! Why are you here? "


    Ge yue came over with a surprised face. There was a bright light in her beautiful eyes, and there was a little joy on her beautiful face.


    "Ge yue?" Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the stunning beauty close at hand. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect to see this beautiful anchor on this occasion.


    This is the first aristocratic family in ancient martial arts. How could this beautiful anchor appear here?


    "It seems that she has another identity!"


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t know the real identity of ge yue, he guessed some.


    Especially when ge yue came over, the eyes around him immediately focused on him, especially the handsome young man standing opposite who was surrounded by stars and the moon. His eyes were very bad.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I couldn''t find you before I could thank you for your help last time! thank you! I couldn''t have imagined it if you hadn''t appeared in time! "


    Remembering that he was almost succeeded by the psychopathic driver last time, ge yue is still terrified. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes is full of gratitude, especially considering that he was so desperate at that time, Zhang Yi was like a God.


    Thinking of these, ge yue''s beautiful face couldn''t help blushing inexplicably.


    "Ge yue, is this the hero who saved beauty you told me about?"


    Sophie also came along. Hearing their conversation, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Well, she looks pretty good. Although she is not particularly handsome, she has a mysterious temperament that makes people want to get close. Sophie''s heart beats faster for no reason.


    Hearing Sophie''s words, ge yue gave the other party a bad look, then nodded and said, "well, he was the great God who saved me last time!"


    "Great God?" Sophie couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the first time she heard this name.


    "Yes, the great God is super powerful!"


    Ge yue said excitedly, remembering the scene of Zhang Yi chasing each other with a strange man between tall buildings when he was doing the live broadcast last time.


    Sophie couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard the speech. She just wanted to say something, and suddenly her pretty face changed slightly.


    Because at this time, Lu Chenxing finally couldn''t help coming over.


    "Ge yue, you said this little brother was your Savior?"


    Lu Chenxing asked.


    Ge yue frowned, a little unhappy, but still nodded.


    Heroes save the United States? A haze flashed in Lu Chenxing''s eyes, and Zhang Yi''s eyes became cold and fierce.


    However, the children of these aristocratic families have good self-restraint. Especially on this occasion, they will pay more attention to influence.


    "Hello, little brother. I''m Lu Chenxing, the young master of the Lu family. I''m also ge yue''s fiance. Thank you very much for your help to ge yue! I don''t know what to call my little brother? From which family? Or the door? "


    Lu Chenxing held out his hand. Although his words were polite, there was no sincerity on his face. On the contrary, he was very arrogant. As soon as he came up, he talked about his family background.


    After all, the Lu family is the first family in the ancient martial arts world. Now there are three holy division level ancestors. Who can compare with the three super sects.


    "Is he your fiance?" Zhang Yi looked at GE Yue in surprise.


    "I..." ge yue didn''t know why he felt guilty and flustered about Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "Ge yue, are you reluctant?"


    However, Zhang Yi suddenly asked how amazing his eyesight was. He saw the reluctance in ge yue''s eyes at a glance.


    "Ah? I... it''s all family arrangements! "


    Ge yue exclaimed, and then looked at Lu Chenxing with a sad face.


    "Well, you and Yuyao are also good sisters. As long as you don''t want to, I can be your master and withdraw your marriage!"


    Zhang Yi bowed his head slightly and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and smiled.

 Chapter 210

    Ge yue, the beautiful anchor in the previous life, also has some roots. This life, by chance, the two met again in reality, and a series of things happened. Last time, at Yu Wanqing''s birthday party, ge yue and song Yuyao became friends at first sight.


    Therefore, if ge yue is in trouble, Zhang Yi is still willing to help.


    Of course, this kind of marriage, even if it is a family arrangement, Zhang Yi should not intervene, but it happened that the other party was the Lu family, so Zhang Yi was not polite and did it easily.


    Isn''t it for him that the Lu family put up such a big battle today?


    But no one around recognized him for the time being, but some people thought Zhang Yi looked familiar, as if they had seen him somewhere, but they couldn''t remember for the moment.


    Lu Chenxing also has this feeling, but most of the people gathered here are the young generation of the major forces in the ancient martial arts world. They may have met face-to-face at some time, and it''s normal to feel familiar. Therefore, Lu Chenxing didn''t think much. Of course, it''s impossible to connect this young man with the mysterious expert who killed Tianqing saint, because he didn''t think about that at all.


    "Shit, who''s this guy? How dare you interfere in the marriage between the Lu family and the Ge family. "


    "Decide to withdraw the marriage? This guy is so crazy. Is this going against the sky? Is the marriage of the Lu family something that his younger generation can intervene in? "


    "I''m afraid this guy likes Miss ge yue. This is the rhythm of stealing marriage!"


    "Rob Lu''s marriage? This is to God! This guy is from the beginning. He looks a little familiar, but he can''t remember! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd around talked and quarreled all at once. What Zhang Yi said was so arrogant that he was crazy to the sky.


    Although the Ge family is nothing in the eyes of many forces in the ancient martial world, it is also a first-class family in China, with guru level figures in charge. Of course, this is not the point.


    The key point is that the Lu family, the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world, married the Ge family. It was very strong in the past. The nine aristocratic families were defeated together, comparable to the top ten sects.


    Now, the presence of the three ancestors of the Lu family at the saint division level has further contributed to the Lu family''s prestige, which is vaguely comparable to the three super sects.


    Such a powerful Lu family, I''m afraid even the three super sects dare not offend easily, let alone interfere in other people''s marriage.


    The man in front of him actually threatened to decide for ge yue and withdraw the marriage.


    Brother, who gave you this mysterious confidence? Many people present couldn''t help asking.


    Sophie was also shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Then she quickly covered it with her hand. Meimou looked carefully at Zhang Yi and whispered to ge yue with a smile: "OK, ge yue, this guy dares to steal your marriage. It''s so manly. Tell me honestly, are you two..."


    Then he compared his thumbs and winked.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Not what you think! "


    Ge yue was also stunned for a long time. Hearing Sophie''s words, he couldn''t help blushing and glanced at the latter.


    However, although he said so, ge yue couldn''t help thinking: "what does the great God mean by this? Do you really want to marry me? "


    Ge yue was so flustered that he didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    "Really?"


    Sophie''s face was so evil that she couldn''t help but show a trace of worry and said, "although this guy is a man, he has to face the Lu family. The Lu family is the first family, and there are three ancestors at the saint division level. Do you have any big background, or you will die today."


    Although it was the first time to see Zhang Yi, she still liked Zhang Yi for her calm and confident temperament, especially Zhang Yi dared to "steal marriage" for her best friend.


    The marriage between the Ge family and the Lu family was strongly resisted by ge yue, which Sophie knew.


    Now, seeing that her best friend is very familiar with the young man in front of her, especially the surprise expression on Ge Yue''s face, Sophie can see clearly that she has never seen her best friend so enthusiastic and close to any opposite sex.


    So Sophie is still a little worried about the boy who has a long relationship with her best friend.


    "What can I do?" Hearing the speech, ge yue couldn''t help showing an anxious look.


    As the saying goes, what you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. Sure enough, Lu Chenxing''s face was cold and dripping water when he heard Zhang Yi''s arrogance. He stared at Zhang Yi coldly and said, "boy, you have great courage. You dare to make trouble on my Lu family''s territory and interfere in the marriage between my Lu family and Ge family!"


    As Lu Chenxing spoke, he exuded a master level momentum and pressed against Zhang Yi.


    The people around him were so surprised that they all retreated. Although Lu Chenxing was a young man, he was a real master!


    Master, it''s no small matter!


    "Lu Chenxing, he is my friend. He was just careless. Please let him go!"


    Ge yue hurriedly stopped in front of Zhang Yi and begged Lu Chenxing.


    Although I have seen Zhang Yi''s extraordinary side, as the eldest miss of the Ge family, I naturally know the ancient martial world and the terrible of the Lu family.


    Even though she was reluctant to admit it, the great God in her heart was still too small in front of the Lu family.


    However, if she logged in to Lingyun Morning Post and saw the video of Zhang Yi killing Lu Tianqing, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think so.


    It''s a pity that ge yue was unable to practice for the time being because of his special physique, so he was not interested in practice over time.


    Moreover, due to the relationship of family marriage, she is even less interested in the struggle between such forces, so she has never been on the network platform of ancient martial arts such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    She prefers to browse the network platform of the secular world, because the life of ordinary people is not like a big family, with too many intrigues and interest exchange.


    "You... Get out of the way! This boy will never get out of my Lu family today! "


    Seeing ge yue''s maintenance, Lu Chenxing was furious. His eyes were burning. He felt green.


    There was a lot of noise here, which had long attracted the attention of many people in the square. When Lu Chenxing broke out, the experts of the Lu family also gathered around and looked covetously.


    "Zhang Yi, go quickly!"


    Ge yue hurriedly pushed Zhang Yi and wanted the latter to run.


    After all, this is Lu''s territory.


    However, just when ge yue was worried, Zhang Yi took a gulp of red wine and stood up.


    "Hey, if you have enough to eat and drink, it''s time to do something!"


    Zhang Yi looked around and clapped his hands.


    "What? Dare you do it on my land? There are three holy division level ancestors of the Lu family sitting there. No matter what background you have, it''s hard to work today. Don''t kneel down and commit suicide! "


    Seeing this, Lu Chenxing couldn''t help sneering and jokingly said.


    Now that the three holy masters of the Lu family have been born, I''m afraid they are from the three super sects, and they don''t dare to make any extreme behavior easily.


    So Lu Chenxing didn''t worry at all. Instead, he wanted to see what waves the boy in front of him could turn over.


    People around also shook their heads secretly. Now the Lu family is gaining momentum and is on the Lu family''s territory. Isn''t this a turtle in a jar?


    "What a bold boy! How dare you make trouble on our Lu family''s territory and report yourself?"


    Other Lu family children gathered around, pointing and shouting, trying to dig out Zhang Yi''s background and root it out.


    Now there are three great masters in the Lu family, who are powerful and rely on them. Every Lu family is also full of self-confidence, especially the younger generation.


    "Oh! My name is Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi gave a faint "Oh" and said.


    "Surname Zhang? Is it Zhang Jia, the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families? "


    "Hehe, even if it''s Zhangjia, the nine aristocratic families are not my opponent, not to mention the mere Zhangjia!"


    "Zhang Jia is so brave that he dares to connive at the family''s children to make trouble on my Lu family''s territory. Let''s just destroy Zhang Jia together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, many Lu family children couldn''t help showing a contemptuous sneer, and more arrogant threatened to kill Zhang Jia directly.


    Now the Lu family''s children are bullish and don''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Now Zhang Junshan is the Lord of Zhang Jia. Promise, the people are over there. Zhang Junshan, get over here!"


    Several elders of the Lu family also came over, pointing to Zhang Junshan who was watching not far away.


    "What do you mean, elders?"


    Zhang Junshan stood not far away. Although he noticed the movement here, he didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t help but sink his face when he heard someone pointing and shouting to let him roll over.


    Although the other party is an elder of the Lu family, as the leader of the Zhang family, he is no weaker than the other party.


    "Hum! You Zhang''s children are making trouble in our Lu family''s territory and threatening to withdraw our marriage between Lu family and Ge family. What do you mean? "


    Lu Chenxing snorted coldly. Even in the face of the old man, he spoke impolitely.


    "Huh?" Zhang Junshan could not help frowning when he heard the speech, and then looked in the direction pointed by Lu Chenxing.


    How can the children of their own family make trouble on the land of the Lu family so recklessly and dare to be so arrogant? It doesn''t make sense! Zhang Junshan was puzzled, but when his eyes turned to Zhang Yi''s face, he couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Lying trough!" Rao is a man of Zhang Junshan''s identity. At the moment, he can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Where the fuck are the children of Zhang Jia? It''s completely a god of respect and evil!


    "Master Zhang, you''re all right!"


    Zhang Yi said with a light smile.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, you are really here!"


    Zhang Junshan barely squeezed out a smile on his stiff face. He couldn''t help glancing at the high platform in the center of the square. The three Lu family''s Saint division level ancestors sitting there felt a burst of panic.


    My darling, something big is going to happen!


    "Huh? Lord Zhang, isn''t this your Zhang people? "


    Seeing Zhang Junshan''s appearance, Lu Chenxing and the elder of the Lu family couldn''t help frowning in doubt.


    "No!"


    Zhang Junshan looked at Lu Chenxing and others strangely, and then withdrew quickly.


    Because at this time, an earth shaking momentum suddenly broke out.


    "Don''t guess, you Lu family put up such a big battle just to wait for me? Now, here I am! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. He raised his hand and grabbed an elder of the Lu family and crushed him to death on the spot.


    You know, this is a master level strong man, but now he is crushed to death like an ant.

 Chapter 211

    There was a sudden silence in the audience. Countless pairs of eyes stared here in shock. They saw that a master level elder of the Lu family was crushed to death. Everyone was so scared that they almost bit their tongue off.


    As for the people around Zhang Yi, they kept retreating in horror, and even some people stumbled and fell, because the momentum erupted from Zhang Yi was like a tornado.


    "You... It''s you --!"


    Lu Chenxing was paralyzed on the ground on the spot, his face was pale and frightened, because Zhang Yi''s momentum directly shrouded him in it, so that he could not move at all, and it was impossible to run away like others.


    At this time, the so-called peerless demon of the Lu family, who reached the grandmaster''s territory at the age of 29, was arrogant and conceited. After all, even their ancestor Tianqing of the Lu family was killed by the terrible young man in front of him.


    "Holy master! How strong! "


    Several elders of the Lu family and the children of the Lu family all fell on their knees, trembling, and their faces were full of horror and fear.


    Although they shouted loudly in Lingyun Morning Post and felt that Zhang Yi must have used some despicable means to sneak into their Tianqing ancestors, when they really faced Zhang Yi and felt this earth shaking momentum, they felt their own smallness and uncontrollable fear.


    "Yes, it''s me! Well, as for the background, I don''t seem to need any background. "


    Zhang Yi looked at Lu Chenxing jokingly and smiled faintly.


    "You... How dare you really come! Three ancestors, Zhang Yi is... "


    Lu Chenxing was afraid, but he got up when he thought that this was their own territory, and there were three holy division level ancestors sitting on the scene.


    However, before his words were finished, his neck was gripped by a powerful big hand and then lifted up like a chicken.


    "Stop --!" Lu Wenqi has long noticed this. After all, Zhang Yi''s terrible momentum is just a candle in the night. It''s difficult to attract attention.


    Especially when he saw that his gifted son was held in his hand by the other party, Lu Wenqi was so anxious that he roared.


    At the same time, the three holy division level ancestors sitting on the high platform closed their eyes and pretended to sleep, all opened their eyes, and three sharp eyes shot at them.


    "How dare you --!"


    The three holy masters suddenly stood up and burst into earth shaking momentum.


    For a moment, the whole central square was in a commotion.


    "Oh, my God! Is this the power of Saint division level existence? The momentum alone is so terrible that even the clouds are scattered! "


    "That Yi is really here. It''s the peerless Sword Fairy who killed Tianqing saint with one sword. I''m really too young. I look like a student! It''s incredible! "


    "Now there''s a good play. The big duel at Saint division level, and it''s still one-on-three. It''s so exciting that my heart is about to jump out of my throat."


    "The holy division level duel. Fortunately, I stayed. Today is a blessing in the eye. I just don''t know who will win?"


    "Hey! Does that matter? The Lu family has three ancestors at the saint division level, and each is better than the saint Tianqing. Although Zhang Yi killed the saint Tianqing with one sword, there is only one person after all. It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands! "


    "I think so. This is really bold. I thought he was a shrinking turtle, but I didn''t think he really came."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the three holy division level ancestors of the Lu family go out, all the people and horses of the major forces in the central square are in high spirits, their eyes are shining, and their faces are full of excitement and expectation.


    Although I saw a video of Zhang Yi vs. Lu Tianqing on super platforms such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, it was a video after all, and the battle was very destructive at that time. The shooting was often interrupted, so I didn''t see it so refreshing.


    Now, they are about to witness an unprecedented duel, and it''s still one-on-three. It''s thrilling to think about it.


    Lu Chenxing, the peerless demon of the Lu family and the holy teacher in the future, is now pinched by Zhang Yi and has no resistance like a weak chicken.


    Including Lu Wenqi, the half step saint, four powerful Qi engines locked Zhang Yi and approached at an amazing speed.


    However, at this moment, a clear "click" sound sounded. Zhang Yi smiled lightly. Lu Chenxing''s head in his hand was tilted, his mouth was wide open, his tongue was spitting out, and his eyes were full of disbelief and discontent. It seemed that he didn''t dare to believe when he was dying. Zhang Yi dared to kill him at this juncture.


    There was a dead silence in the audience. Even the four strong breath approaching this side could not help but stagnate. It seemed that I couldn''t believe that Zhang Yi dared to kill like this under their eyes.


    "You -- want to die --!"


    Lu Wenqi broke out an earth shaking roar and split a sword directly across the air.


    As the leader of the Lu family, the existence of the half step Saint teacher, the sword in his hand is a magic tool to open up the valley. The internal force is transmitted to form a huge sword Qi, split the air and make a harsh explosion.


    For a moment, there was a commotion in the whole square, and everyone ran away frantically. The duel at the saint division level was not close to them.


    Even some people who could not escape were affected by the sword on the spot, either dead or injured.


    Seeing that one of his most valued sons was killed, Lu Wenqi was also angry and lost his mind. Where could he care about the scene? There were so many guests and shot with anger.


    "Boom --!" With the blessing of the valley opening magic weapon, this sword has reached the level of Saint division.


    Unfortunately, this level of attack is nothing to Zhang Yi.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Lingli grabbed it and broke the sword Qi on the spot.


    "You step back!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to ge yue and Sophie, who were protected behind him.


    After all, there are three strong men at the saint division level. When the fight starts, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to protect ge yue.


    "Ge yue! Go! "


    Sophie took the lead in reacting and ran away with her best friend.


    "Feifei, what''s going on?"


    Only ge yue was still confused and looked back at Zhang Yi with worry.


    She only knew that the three holy masters of the Lu family had left the customs and had a banquet to invite all forces to celebrate. How could they fight well? Even the three holy masters were sent out.


    "Oh, you used to be outside and never went to the super media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media. You don''t know what happened recently in the ancient martial arts world. I heard that someone killed the master Tianqing of the Lu family and threatened to go to the door to destroy the Lu family. The Lu family staged such a battle for the mysterious master. Now it seems that the great God in your mouth, It should be the mysterious master! "


    Sophie''s eyes were shining, staring at Zhang Yi''s back, her face full of excitement.


    She is not as disgusted with the struggle between family forces as ge yue. She doesn''t hear things outside the window. Recently, she is also paying attention to the video of the duel between Zhang Yi and Lu Tianqing and the short video of Zhang Yifa. She is also very curious about the young mysterious expert inside.


    Originally, she thought Zhang Yi looked familiar, but because he knew ge yue, she didn''t dare to think about that subconsciously. After all, it was a terrorist existence that even the holy master Tianqing killed with a sword. How could she know ge yue.


    You know, ge yue usually contacts the secular world.


    I never thought that the girl I knew was really the mysterious expert in the video.


    "Great God, well, this title is really consistent!"


    Sophie secretly said that when she saw the video, especially the peerless style of the sword coming from the west, she worshipped the young mysterious expert and turned into a little fan sister.


    In Zhang Yi''s private letter, there was a message from Sophie. Unfortunately, there were too many private letters. They all greeted him, worshipped him and asked him whether he would accept disciples. Zhang Yi looked at it casually and didn''t pay much attention.


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t know that he had just met one of his little fans. Now he focused all his attention on the three ancestors of the Lu family.


    The three ancestors of the Lu family are indeed better than Lu Tianqing. In particular, the skinny little old man looks like he is going to die at any time, but Zhang Yi can feel a terrible power hidden in each other''s body.


    "I''m afraid this old thing can reach a higher level of ancient martial arts, which is equivalent to the valley opening of the cultivation system!"


    Zhang Yi secretly speculated.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come. Are you a cultivator, but even those who dare to kill my brother Tianqing and hit my Lujiashan gate will die!"


    Lu Yuanyin, the third ancestor, said that the dark face looked like a dead man''s face, which gave Zhang Yi a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Boy! Give my son his life! "


    Lu Wenqi, with red eyes, wanted to rush up and fight with Zhang Yi.


    "Wenqi, step down. You''re not his opponent!"


    Army Hong spoke faintly. He was really too old. It is said that he lived three hundred years and his eyelashes were empty.


    Although many people in the Lu family do not know the existence of the three holy masters, all previous family leaders are clear. The great ancestor is dignified and profound, and all previous family leaders dare not disobey.


    Even if he hated Zhang Yi, Lu Wenqi could only resist his anger and calm down. Even Tianqing''s ancestors were killed. He rushed up and had to die.


    "Boy, you wait to die. You won''t have any chance in front of the three ancestors."


    Lu Wenqi stares at Zhang Yi coldly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "You can choose to go with these three old things. Maybe you still have a chance!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lu Wenqi, his mouth slightly tilted, his eyes looked sideways, and hooked his fingers at the three ancestors of the Lu family.


    what the fuck! Everyone present couldn''t help being stunned when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 212

    Blocked by the ancestors of the three holy masters, the young man dared to be so arrogant and lost his chin.


    People couldn''t help but feel sick and wanted to ask, man, where on earth do you get your confidence?


    Although Zhang Yi killed Tianqing holy master with a sword, there are three holy masters here, and they are better than Tianqing holy master. The people of the major forces present are not optimistic at all.


    "I''m so bold. I dare to be so arrogant in front of the three ancestors. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Please lower the power of thunder and kill this arrogant boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the Lu family and many children of the Lu family angrily denounced each other. The other side dared to be so arrogant in front of their three invincible and powerful holy masters on the territory of the Lu family. It''s just that my uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    If eyes can kill people, Zhang Yi is now full of holes.


    "My God, this great God is really man. I like it very much. Ge yue, how did you know this great God?"


    Sophie looked admiringly at Zhang Yi''s figure, which was not great, but powerful.


    Seeing that his best friend was a flower maniac, ge yue couldn''t help shaking her head with black lines on her forehead, then looked worried and said, "I don''t know if the great God can beat them? What can I do? "


    Although ge yue doesn''t like the things between these big families and pays little attention to them. Some time ago, she lived an ordinary life in the secular world, but she still knows something about the Lu family. After all, her fiance is the future heir of the Lu family.


    As the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world, Zhang Yi has great power, and Zhang Yi is alone, so ge yue is very worried.


    Hearing ge yue''s words, Sophie also got away from her infatuated sister state, and she also had concerns on her pretty face. Indeed, the current situation seems very unfavorable to Zhang Yi.


    "At your age, it''s not uncommon for a cultivator to reach this level. There''s nothing to be proud of in front of us. The ancient martial arts road is no weaker than the cultivation road!"


    Army Hong, the skinny little old man, flashed a cold light in his muddy eyes, then looked at the second and third ancestors and said, "you go up and weigh him together!"


    Although Dazu Army Hong said so, he was still very cautious and directly let Lu Zhenghui and Lu Yuan go together.


    This 300 year old monster can be said to be an old man. He is very cautious in everything. After all, the young man in front of him killed Lu Tianqing.


    Although he can do it easily, the amazing sword in the video still makes him very solemn.


    However, his prudence does not mean that the other two ancestors think so.


    "Third uncle, why be so careful? I''m enough alone!"


    Lu Yuan, the third ancestor, snorted coldly, with a trace of contempt on his dark face, then stormed up and attacked Zhang Yi.


    For a moment, the whole square was shrouded in a towering black gas. The eyes of the third ancestor Lu Yuan turned into a strange blood red. His hands poked out, but they were sharp claws, flashing a dark cold light.


    This is his weapon, a powerful Valley opening magic weapon, which was excavated from an ancient site. Although it is damaged, it is still amazing.


    Lu Yuan practiced a dark skill. As soon as he made a move, the temperature of the whole square suddenly dropped. Even if it was sunny now, everyone felt a deep chill.


    "How terrible! Is the third ancestor of the Lu family a man or a ghost? "


    "My God, it''s so evil! I wonder if this mysterious master named Zhang Yi can resist it? "


    "The third ancestor Lu Yuan is better than the holy master Tianqing, and this Zhang Yi kills the holy master Tianqing with a sword. It is estimated that he can fight with the third ancestor."


    "Hey, but this mysterious master named Zhang Yi is also unlucky today. You know, the third ancestor of the Lu family is the weakest of the three ancestors. It''s impossible to defeat three with one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was shocked. Looking at Lu Yuan, the third ancestor with bloody eyes in the black air, they couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Zhang Yi again, they were full of sighs.


    "Woo -!" The dark claw suddenly magnified, as big as a large footwell, and patted Zhang Yi''s head.


    It''s really better than Lu Tianqing!


    Feeling the fluctuation of this claw, Zhang Yi also showed a trace of solemnity in his eyes, and then pushed out with a flat fist.


    He has an unparalleled King body, and his fists are his most powerful weapon.


    "Boom --!" Zhang Yi''s fist power was unmatched. His spiritual power erupted. He used most of his strength and smashed the dark claw print on the spot.


    In this regard, the third ancestor Lu Yuan was not surprised. After all, if the other party didn''t have some strength, how could Lu Tianqing die in the other party''s hands.


    Lu Yuan''s face also became solemn. The whole person flashed like a ghost in the towering black air. In a blink of an eye, two dark claws were close at hand and rowed over according to Zhang Yi''s face.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." Zhang Yi also punched like electricity. They had a melee duel. The huge energy fluctuation made the whole square tremble and opened several big holes on the spot.


    Originally, Lu Yuan was full of confidence. He felt that although the other party killed Lu Tianqing with a sword, he must have used some special means, but the more he fought, the more frightened Lu Yuan became.


    "Is this still a fucking fist?"


    Every collision seemed to make complaints about the iron of God. Even the terrible earthquake resistance made his hands feel numb.


    You know, his hands are wearing a pair of magic weapon fist sets to open the valley. The material is indestructible. Compared with any titanium alloy in the secular world, it is simply weak and explosive.


    But the other party was stunned by a pair of flesh and blood fists, which made his fists gravure. This scene made Lu Yuan feel numb.


    I feel that if he continues to fight like this, his fists will be scrapped by the other party. What will he take to fight the other party at that time.


    "Ghost walking! Die --! "


    Lu Yuan suddenly roared, the whole person suddenly became blurred, and then an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw countless Luyuan appear around Zhang Yi, and the dark claw prints came at Zhang Yi from all directions at the same time.


    "Shit! Why do so many people suddenly appear? Is this the legendary separation? "


    "My God, I feel that the fluctuations emitted by each figure are no different from the original. This is... Dozens of people fight one. How can we fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone who retreated to the side of the square was dumbfounded. The scene was incredible.


    Ge yue and Sophie couldn''t help but cover their mouths and scream, and their big eyes were full of worry.


    Only Dazu and erzu''s face remained calm, obviously knowing Luyuan''s means.


    Others, including those at the master level, have changed their complexion dramatically.


    "Hum, boy, how can you resist it now! I don''t believe you have your fist hard everywhere! "


    Lu Yuan gave out a cold laugh and joked in his eyes, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "It''s interesting. Ghost walking in the dark is your magic power..."


    However, in the face of dozens of "Luyuan" all-round attacks, Zhang Yi did not have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he stared with interest at the golden light around Lu Yuan''s ankles and palms of his hands.


    The ancient martial arts system on earth is actually a incomplete ancient martial arts. Only when you reach the holy master''s realm, can you enter the house, master the essence of ancient martial arts, awaken the body''s treasures, stimulate magical powers, and obtain great power.


    Like Lu Tianqing''s golden arm, its power has doubled dozens of times in a short time.


    The golden light on the ankles and palms of the third ancestor of the Lu family is the symbol of divine power. So many human figures appear all at once. It looks like separation.


    However, Zhang Yi''s eyes were burning, and he could see the clue at a glance.


    This is not a separation technique, but a magic power to speed up instantly. Zhang Yi estimated that the speed of the other party had increased by at least dozens of times.


    Because the speed is too fast, it will give people an illusion of visual retention. Therefore, it is not Luyuan who directly separated into dozens.


    The Youming ghost step really deserves its name and is extremely strange.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan made dozens of attacks almost at the same time and besieged Zhang Yi from all directions, which was terrible enough.


    Lu Yuan is the existence of the absolute top level of the holy master. It''s terrible to strike with all his strength, not to mention dozens of such attacks in a row.


    This is Lu Yuan''s unique skill. The magic power erupts. It improves not only the speed of the feet, but also the speed of the attack. It makes dozens of attacks in an instant.


    Just at the beginning, the waves from these dozens of attacks gathered together, causing earth shaking changes. Centered on the two people, they formed a prototype collapse area, accounting for about half of the whole square.


    You know, the whole square is half the size of a medium-sized village in the secular world.


    "Rewind --!" The people''s faces changed wildly. Fortunately, they retreated to the edge of the square just now, otherwise many people would die just this time.


    But this is only the beginning, because the collision between the two sides has not really begun, and the collapse is still expanding.


    "Boom --!" The next moment, Lu Yuan''s dozens of attacks finally gathered on Zhang Yi, and the dazzling golden light directly submerged the latter''s figure.


    "Ah --!" Seeing this scene, ge yue couldn''t help screaming. The dazzling golden light made her close her eyes.


    "Ge yue, get down!"


    The violent vibration and shock wave swept in all directions. Sophie quickly pulled her best friend to the ground.


    It was a missile explosion. The dazzling light was like a small sun, which made everyone lie on the ground in fear and marvel at the great power.


    "Ha ha! Crazy boy, go to hell! There is no residue left! "


    The Lu family laughed wildly, as if they saw Zhang Yi being blown into fly ash.


    "This means of bringing together dozens of attacks is really terrible!"


    Lu Wenqi exclaimed, but even with a sneer, because there was no accident, when the dazzling light faded, Zhang Yi''s figure should evaporate.


    Lu Junhong, the great ancestor, and Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, they thought so. Then they shot and blocked the shock wave formed by the explosion from two directions.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you can die under my grandfather''s strongest skill. Even if you die, you''ll be proud!"


    He made dozens of attacks in a row. Such a high-intensity frequency directly hollowed out all Lu Yuan''s internal power, and his dark face became more pale. However, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile when he saw Zhang Yi who didn''t seem to move at the center of the explosion.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the shock wave formed by the big bang roared again and again, and gradually, the dazzling golden light faded down.


    When all the dust settled, Lu Yuan''s laughter suddenly stopped. His eyes stared round, like a duck caught by the neck. The ferocious expression on his face froze.

 Chapter 213

    The collapsed square was in a mess, and the strong wind formed by the shock wave could not be calmed down for a long time. The dazzling golden light in the explosion center also completely disappeared. However, the imagined scene of Zhang Yi being blown into garbage did not appear.


    "The ancient martial arts are really good. The awakening magic can make people burst out great power in a short time. Your ghost step makes dozens of attacks in an instant, which really makes me feel pressure!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and stood there without even moving a step. The whole person was intact.


    In particular, his appreciative evaluation made many people present, especially Lu Yuan himself, twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Does this make you feel stressed? You stand there very well, no injury at all, and it''s called pressure?


    It''s like a billionaire saying, you''ve been a million, which really surprised me.


    "Shit, is this guy still human? The explosion just now is like a missile. If the other two ancestors of the Lu family hadn''t blocked it from two directions, I''m afraid the whole square would have been blown up. This guy was unscathed. What a pervert! "


    "It''s too strong. My God, this man looks like he''s only in his twenties. His peers have reached such a terrible situation. Even the ancestors at the top of the holy master can''t help it. It''s too awesome."


    "I wipe it. It''s so special. It''s basically scratching. Where''s the pressure? But I like it. I''ve decided. I want to turn powder!"


    "Shit! Powerful and invisible, so young, it''s our idol, great God! Grandma, pay attention to one first! I want to learn from the great God! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar at the scene, which was comparable to the explosion of a missile. I thought Zhang Yi would be blown into scum, but I didn''t expect that he would be intact. Especially the young people, looking at Zhang Yi, their eyes were shining. That was a sign of the transformation to fanatical powder. If it wasn''t too far away, I''m afraid many young people couldn''t help rushing forward to worship and ask the great God to take their knees.


    There are also some women who scream excitedly and shout God. I will give you monkeys until some elders speak out and scold. These hot-blooded young people converge a little.


    After all, this is the territory of the Lu family. It''s not offensive to cheer the enemies of others.


    "Wow! It''s so handsome. Ge yue, introduce me to the great God. I don''t want to be famous. I just want to warm the bed for the great God. It''s so man! "


    Of course, this also includes Sophie. Sophie''s face flushed with excitement, dancing, and the magnificent and violent ups and downs in her chest made some men nearby look sideways.


    "...." ge yue rolled her eyes silently, but she was also very excited. Seeing that Zhang Yi could resist, she was also secretly relieved.


    "You can win!" Ge yue''s Pink fist was clenched, and a pair of bright beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Yi. It was not great, but it was a heroic posture.


    Since the hero saved the United States last time, Zhang Yi''s figure has been unknowingly branded on the bottom of Ge Yue''s heart. This change may not even be noticed by ge yue himself.


    At first, Zhang Yi was told by Lu Jiazhen that she was full of worry. Now, Zhang Yi fought against a holy master of the other party without any damage. Ge yue was full of joy. Looking at the brave posture, there was even a trace of inexplicable pride.


    As for the Lu family present, their faces were dull and unbelievable, especially several grandmaster elders and Lu Wenqi, the owner of the family.


    "How is that possible? What the third ancestor just showed was the magic power of the awakening of ancient martial arts. It can be said that his strength increased dozens of times in an instant. He not only didn''t kill the boy, but also didn''t hurt! "


    Lu Wenqi stared at Zhang Yi. He looked carefully up and down the latter''s body and determined that he was not wearing any defensive magic tools. It was clearly just an ordinary casual suit in the secular world.


    As a half step saint, Lu Wenqi has already touched the essence of ancient martial arts, and several ancestors of the family have instructed him from time to time, so Lu Wenqi has long known ancient martial arts.


    Only when you reach the holy master''s realm can you enter the house, understand the essence of ancient martial arts, stimulate body treasures and awaken divine powers.


    Lu Wenqi was lucky to have seen the ghost step of the third ancestor once. In an instant, he made dozens of attacks at the same point, directly flattened several mountains and appeared a pit of hundreds of meters. That scene simply scared Lu Wenqi silly at that time.


    Now, seeing the third ancestor display this earth shaking magic power again, although Lu Wenqi was somewhat shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength, he could force the third ancestor to this point, because that magic power would not be displayed until it was absolutely necessary. Once it was displayed, he would empty his statue and have no fighting power.


    However, such a terrible blow, Lu Wenqi had sentenced Zhang Yi to death, but the result surprised him.


    Of course, it was Lu Yuan, the third ancestor, who suffered the most. He was full of confidence. He thought he could beat the other party to the ground, but he didn''t think he could even hurt the other party.


    You know, even if Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, faces his own magic power, if he does not launch the magic power through passive defense, he will have to peel off the skin even if he does not die.


    "Is this boy''s body as strong as his fists?"


    Lu Yuan had a frightening thought in his mind. Generally, people practicing martial arts, especially those practicing boxing, focus on their hands, while other parts of his body can''t be as hard as their fists.


    But the guy in front of him obviously didn''t wear any defense magic weapons, but he was attacked dozens of times in an instant, and he didn''t hurt at all. When he just fought against the other party''s iron fist, he was obviously enemy. Doesn''t it mean that every part of his body has been trained to a terrible degree.


    "It''s incredible that you are a cultivator. Your body is so powerful. You must take the body refining route!"


    At this time, Dazu Army Hong opened his mouth, his eyes were no longer muddy, his short body was no longer bent, and an earth shaking momentum burst out of his skinny body, which was many times stronger than SANZU Luyuan.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with the cultivators who follow the body cultivation route. You don''t have to be discouraged, third brother. We meet the demons among the cultivators! But fortunately, the only breath he exudes is to build a foundation! "


    Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, also came over and surrounded Zhang Yi with Lu Junhong and Lu Yuancheng.


    At this time, the three ancestors of the Lu family all looked dignified and realized that Zhang Yi was powerful enough to threaten any of them.


    "I''ve already let you go together. Why waste time!"


    The whole square was almost occupied and became a big Mac pit. In the middle of the pit, a small part was intact, supporting Zhang Yi standing on it.


    Although Lu Yuan, the third ancestor, had powerful magical powers, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power broke out. He could be comparable to the cultivators who opened the valley. Coupled with the strength of the king''s body, it was nothing to take the move just now.


    The ancestors of the three holy masters of the Lu family surrounded Zhang Yi and wanted to fight together. Of course, the only real ones were the great ancestor and the second ancestor. After all, the third ancestor Lu Yuan just showed such a strong skill and consumed too much. Now he is still taking drugs and meditating and recovering.


    At the same time, around the dilapidated square and even on the other hills of Lujia''s treasure land, countless cameras are aimed at this side, and the "KaKa" shooting continues.


    Reporters from Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other small media in the ancient martial arts world all arrived. For this event, all the media used very sophisticated equipment and high-definition cameras, which can clearly capture pictures even across a distance of 10 kilometers.


    "Good afternoon, everyone! I''m Li Tenglong, the gold medal reporter of Lingyun morning post. This is the headquarters of the first family Lu family. The mysterious young master who killed Tianqing Saint came alone today and realized the public statement made a month ago. "


    "Now the war has begun. The mysterious master fought the strongest trick of the third ancestor of the Lu family alone. The camera switched to the battle scene, which is equivalent to the square of half a medium-sized village in the secular world. Let''s feel the power of the strongest trick of the third ancestor of the Lu family..."


    Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post twisted his fat body, his fat face flushed with excitement, and ordered the staff around him to cooperate in an orderly manner.


    "This is the case that the other two ancestors of the Lu family took the hand to protect. Otherwise, the damage range will be greater. It can be comparable to the power of a missile. The strong man at the top of the holy master is so terrible!"


    "Switch the lens again and aim at it! Let''s take a closer look. This is the mysterious master who killed Tianqing saint. It''s comparable to the bombardment of a missile. The great God was unharmed. Oh! My God? Moreover, and the place where he stood was actually preserved. I wipe it. I can only say, Niu break, it''s too Niu break. It''s not a human, it''s a God. My mood now can''t be described in any language. I just want to say, great God, please take my knee! "


    Li Tenglong danced in place, with all kinds of exaggerated expressions and actions, and described the situation at the scene vividly. He is worthy of being a gold medal reporter.


    On the other hand, Jia shaonan of animal blood media is not willing to be outdone. Last time he was robbed by Lingyun morning post, he was very upset. This time he ran faster than Li Tenglong and brought more people and horses than Li Tenglong. He was almost all over the mountains of Lu''s base camp. Even if the battle was too fierce and destructive, he could ensure that the picture would not be interrupted, Ensure the user''s viewing experience.


    "Good afternoon, everyone! I''m Jia shaonan, the gold medal reporter of animal blood media! No more nonsense. This is the first scene where the mysterious master singled out the Lu family. This time, our animal blood media spent a lot of money and brought the most sophisticated equipment, as well as a large number of people and horses. Look, there are helicopters to ensure that how fierce the war situation is later will not affect the interruption of the picture! "


    "It''s your best choice to watch the live broadcast of mysterious master Lu''s family on animal blood media!"


    Jia shaonan directed the cameras to show his careful arrangements one by one. Several helicopters flew from far away and stopped over Lu''s house. There were also cameras on it and kept shooting below.


    The camera switched back again. Jia shaonan danced and introduced the situation at the scene. As a gold medal reporter, his professional standard is no worse than Li Tenglong.


    "Ah --! My god? The battle began. The great ancestor and the second ancestor of the Lu family shot at the great God at the same time. On Sunday, a mountain was directly destroyed. "

 Chapter 214

    Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, was broad and fat. Although he looked smiling and friendly, he was startled when he started.


    "Dong --!" Internal force was like a volcanic eruption. In the blink of an eye, Lu Zhenghui became a little giant. His body was covered with a thick internal force crystal armor, reflecting the light like a diamond. He stepped directly into the pit, raised his giant fist and hit Zhang Yi.


    This method is the same as Lu Tianqing, and the little giant transformed by Lu Zhenghui is twice as tall as Lu Tianqing, six meters long.


    The place where Zhang Yi stood was pushed horizontally on the spot, and the terrible wave was sent out, which directly blasted and flattened a mountain not far away.


    This is the existence of the Supreme Master. Every move has the power to pull up the mountains and destroy the mountains.


    But the next moment, Zhang Yi appeared on Lu Zhenghui''s head and kicked down from top to bottom. Although he was not as powerful as Lu Zhenghui, the energy accumulated by this foot made Lu Zhenghui''s face slightly changed. He quickly protected his head with his fists, because Zhang Yi kicked it towards his head.


    "Boom --!" Although Zhang Yi''s figure looked very small in front of Lu Zhenghui, this push had the potential of pressing the top of Mount Tai, which directly shook Lu Zhenghui''s six meter high body and almost fell to his knees.


    "Ah --!" Lu Zhenghui roared. He felt that the other party was like a meteorite falling from the sky. The internal force crystal armor on his hands was pushed to explode, and a terrible force penetrated in, which shook his tiger''s mouth and cracked. He felt that his hands were not his own.


    Lu Zhenghui went crazy and slapped his head with his big hand, trying to fly Zhang Yi fan out.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to directly show RenWang boxing and take such a good opportunity to directly blow Lu Zhenghui''s head, but at this time, the great ancestor Lu Junhong arrived.


    The little old man didn''t make himself bigger like Lu Zhenghui. He was still his own. His flesh and bones were like firewood. His body sent out amazing fluctuations. He carried a knife in one hand and chopped it directly.


    It can be seen that it is a knife Qi hundreds of meters long, golden yellow, just like gold casting.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, his fist glowed and hit up.


    "Dang --!" When the two collided, it was like iron and stone, with fire everywhere.


    The golden knife gas collapsed, and the sharp fluctuation shot out, directly flattening the three mountains not far away.


    Zhang Yi was also affected by a terrible shock and flew backwards from Lu Zhenghui''s body.


    When he fell into the pit, Zhang Yi stamped his foot violently before stopping. A faint trace appeared on his fist.


    "The old man''s strength is really strong!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth lifted a trace of excitement.


    This army macro has moved closer to a higher level. Although he has only one foot, he has mastered the essence of ancient martial arts. Moreover, the knife in his hand is also an extremely powerful weapon. I''m afraid it can be regarded as the best among the valley opening magic tools.


    Therefore, he can burst out the power comparable to the valley level with any knife.


    After the Army Hong cleaved a knife, the man also quickly approached and became powerful. He fought with Zhang Yi, and the simple knife in his hand gave a sonorous roar.


    This is the knife he used when he was a guard with a knife in front of the imperial court. After so many years of training, it has been stained with the blood of countless creatures and has become very terrible.


    As soon as he approached, Zhang Yi obviously felt a cold evil spirit. It seemed that countless dead souls were sobbing and roaring in front of him. If people with a slightly weak will were impacted by this evil spirit, I''m afraid they would lose their mind instantly.


    The master duel, instant mistakes are fatal.


    Zhang Yi will not make such a fatal mistake. He killed countless enemies in his previous life and fought with blood before finally reaching the top. With the will of the king of the top man, even if the evil spirit is 100 times stronger, it is impossible to affect his mind.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang... "Zhang Yi''s fists glowed and collided with Lu Junhong''s knife at a very fast frequency. The sound of metal attack was harsh and sparks were everywhere.


    The two people kept colliding, and the speed was faster and faster. In the end, it was like two rainbow lights colliding and separating. Even the grandmaster level figures present couldn''t keep up with them.


    From the deep pit, he pushed horizontally all the way, and finally hit the mountains not far away. From time to time, the knife gas burst out to cut the mountains, and was collapsed by the terrible fist strength. It was like two giant beasts raging.


    This scene is shocking and makes everyone look silly. It''s really not the power that people should have.


    Even if there are many ancient warriors present, who have extraordinary power, but are still within the acceptable scope, this level of fighting is simply a reproduction of myth!


    "Boom --!" At this time, a huge crystal stone suddenly hit and hit Zhang Yi, who just collided with the army macro on the spot, and directly hit the original place into a big pit.


    It was Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, who jumped directly to a very high position and threw himself down as a huge stone. That terrible potential energy shook and collapsed a nearby mountain on the spot.


    "Ah --!" Ge yue was so frightened that he closed his eyes and screamed.


    Not only her, but also many people present were shocked. The visual impact was so shocking that any 3D blockbuster was weak.


    "My God, it won''t be directly smashed into meat mud!"


    All the people couldn''t help staring, shaking their faces and smacking their tongues.


    In their cognitive category, people are flesh and blood after all. Even powerful ancient warriors are no exception. How can they be hit by such a big "boulder"?


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the cameras of Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and those small media all aim at that position and flash continuously to record this wonderful moment.


    "My God! The second ancestor of the Lu family directly fell from the sky and turned into a meteorite and hit the great God. Ah, ah, it''s so shocking that the great God won''t be smashed into meat and mud! "


    Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post twisted his fat body and shouted loudly. The fat on his face shook, his eyes were frightened and his expression was vivid. He is worthy of being a gold medal reporter.


    However, just when people thought Zhang Yi was smashed into meat mud, Lu Zhenghui suddenly shook his huge body, and then flew uncontrollably.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Jia shaonan of animal blood media directly screamed, combined with his boastful expression, shouted to the microphone: "unharmed! Being smashed like that, the great God didn''t do anything at all, and threw out the second ancestor of the Lu family. What a terrible power is hidden in this small body. It''s like a Hercules. His divine power is invincible! "


    On the other side, Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post glanced at this side, and then shouted: "the great God was hit by a meteorite, but he was unharmed. He raised his hand and threw away the second ancestor of the Lu family. He is brave and invincible. He is worthy of being a great God, and the ox is better than heaven!"


    Then, unexpectedly "poof" knelt on the ground and shouted with a fanatical expression: "the power of the great God is so terrible that I can''t help worshipping it!"


    I said!!! Reporters from other small media are directly dumbfounded. Do you want to exaggerate? Is this funny ratio sent by monkeys?


    "Shit! No wonder people can become the gold medal reporter of the big platform. They used to be willing to be honest! "


    "Sure enough, if you want to succeed, you have to put down your figure and integrity first. Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the exaggerated acting skills of the two gold medal journalists, some small media reporters showed thoughtful expressions, as if they had found the necessary literacy to become a gold medal reporter.


    As a result, some small media reporters simply lost their integrity and began to follow suit.


    Then there was a very strange scene in the field. The world was shaking and the atmosphere was tense, but here there were a group of reporters dancing, crying and howling, and even some cheeky kneeling directly on the ground for live broadcasting. It was called that they could not bear the power of the fierce war of the three strong forces and had been knelt down.


    "Boom --!" Dazu Army Hong chopped again with a gold knife. A huge knife cut a mountain directly. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Zhang Yi''s fists exuded a faint golden light, his eyes were as bright as the sun, and constantly collided with Army Hong''s golden knife.


    This golden Sabre is really powerful. In addition, the army Hongxiu is powerful. He is stunned to cut light blood marks on Zhang Yi''s fist. You know, before the breakthrough, Zhang Yi''s iron fists can resist the magic tools of building the foundation without injury. After the breakthrough, they can resist most magic tools of breaking the valley.


    Now this golden knife can actually hurt him. Although it is only very slight, it is enough to show the power of this golden knife and Lu Junhong''s deep nature.


    However, the human king''s body is unparalleled in the world. It has strong self-healing ability. In an instant, these blood stains will heal.


    Lu Junhong is also getting more and more frightened. His golden knife has followed him for a long time and has been refined to a very terrible level. Even the truth cultivation master who is said to open up the valley must avoid its edge in the face of this golden knife.


    But the young man in front of him, unexpectedly, just by his own flesh and blood fist, he was forced to accept his gold knife, and the terrible strength through the gold knife made his mouth numb.


    "Seven unique cuts --!"


    The other party''s momentum is like a rainbow, as if he has infinite energy. If he continues like this, he will certainly fall into the disadvantage. Lu Junhong can''t calm down at last. He meets Zhang Yi and then quickly retreats. Then the whole person turns into seven figures and collides together in an instant. The light of the golden knife in his hand rises sharply, which suddenly lights up the whole geomantic treasure land.


    The golden Sabre awns soared into the sky, and the sonorous sound penetrated the mountains. Even if there was no direct contact with the fierce terrorist gas engine, many mountains had exploded.


    This is a sabre martial art. Lu Junhong found it from an ancient relic. It is one of his unique skills. It is generally not easy to use. It is only taken out when he meets a strong enemy.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also became dignified. He felt the threat from this knife. According to his estimation, the level of this martial art may be very high, but it seems to be incomplete. Army Hong can only play the power of human level advanced martial arts.


    Although the advanced martial arts of the human level are nothing in Zhang Yi''s eyes, the display of any martial arts depends on people. This Lu Junhong has mastered the essence of ancient martial arts. With this knife skill reaching the advanced level of the human level, the power erupted is enough to rival the martial arts of the earth level.


    "RenWang fist --!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yi directly showed his famous skills, and it was the second level.


    "Dong --!" The earth shaking noise seemed like an ancient giant beating a drum, shaking the world as if it were shaking.


    The crowd made a panic cry, because the ground shook and shook them off the ground. Fortunately, it was less than one meter high, and many people just fell.


    The fist strength broke out, and the invisible fluctuation spread. With Zhang Yi as the center, the mountains were directly pushed flat from inside to outside.


    Zhang Yi''s fist, which radiated the dazzling light like the sun, was pounded on the same dazzling gold knife.


    "Boom --!" There was a big explosion at the scene, and the air was distorted.


    Then, after struggling violently for a while, the golden Dao mang burst into pieces. Although the light of Zhang Yi''s golden fist was dimmed, the fist power was still amazing. He smashed the blade of the golden Dao slightly on the spot.

 Chapter 215

    Although the event of the Lu family attracted many people, not everyone came to the scene. More people watched the live broadcast through network platforms such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    When Zhang Yi was surrounded by the existence of the top three holy masters, there was a lot of noise and heated discussion on the platform. I felt that there was no chance of winning one-on-three.


    However, the result was astonishing. Zhang Yi was the strongest trick against the third ancestor Lu Yuan without damage, and then fought with the joint efforts of the great ancestor and the second ancestor, which was called a collapse of heaven and earth. It was simply a reappearance of myth, which opened the eyes of many ancient martial artists.


    "Oh, my God! This is the legendary existence of the saint division level. It is simply a prehistoric beast. It casually pushes down a mountain! "


    "This seems to be Lu family''s great ancestor, Jun Hong. He lived 300 years. He was once the emperor''s front guard with a knife and lay in a trough. This knife casually split a mountain. It''s too cruel."


    "Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, is also very powerful. He has directly become a giant. Shit, if you smash him down like this, you have to smash him into meat mud!"


    "Well, this one is unharmed. Even if a lump of iron is smashed like this, it will be smashed. Is this a body made of titanium alloy? It''s going against the sky! "


    "Shit, shit! It is said that it is the treasure of the Lu family. It is said that many years ago, it was stained with the blood of many saints, and many powerful weapons were vulnerable in front of it! The great God fought directly with his meat fist. My God, what''s this move? It''s so dazzling. It''s directly on the screen! "


    "I said!!! The Lu family''s golden Sabre was smashed by the great God. It''s so special. I don''t usually roll too much. Am I dazzled? "


    "Upstairs, you are not dazzled. I also saw that the Lu family''s gold sabre, the fifth weapon in the weapon spectrum, was smashed with a meat fist."


    "It''s worthy of being a legendary expert who killed Tianqing saint. It''s too strong, and he hasn''t used the unique skill of that sword to the West. I really want to see him again!"


    "The great God is really ridiculously strong. Does he really want to kill three in one and destroy the Lu family today?"


    "It''s impossible. The Lu family is the first family in the ancient martial world. How can one person destroy it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and countless small platforms are broadcasting the war situation of the Lu family in real time. Of course, the two super platforms have the largest number of viewers, accounting for about 90%.


    After all, behind the two super platforms are lingyunzong and animal blood Zong, which are the top ten sects. They are advantaged, well-equipped and have super clear picture quality. Especially, animal blood media spent a lot of money this time. Jia shaonan made the most careful preparations, and cameras are everywhere in the sky and underground to ensure that the video will not be interrupted because of the fierce war.


    Under the theme of real-time live broadcast, the comment area has been blown up for a long time. At first, many people were not optimistic about Zhang Yi. After all, the three ancestors of the Lu family are stronger than Tianqing saint. They are peerless cattle who became famous a long time ago, especially the great ancestor Lu Junhong, who used to be the guard with a knife in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    This is equivalent to a personal bodyguard, and still protect the emperor. Can you be weak? Moreover, in ancient times, martial arts did not decline as much as it does now.


    Lu Junhong''s accomplishments have long been unfathomable since he lived in the Qing Dynasty.


    The second ancestor is also a peerless ox man. Although the third ancestor is not famous, he is also very powerful.


    Therefore, almost all people think that Zhang Yi wants one-on-three, which is a fool''s dream.


    However, the result stunned everyone. The reality is that Lu Yuan, the third ancestor, temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, and Lu Zhenghui, the second ancestor, seems unable to deal with Zhang Yi. Only Dazu''s golden knife can pose a threat to Zhang Yi, but now, the golden knife has been smashed by a fist.


    It seems that Zhang Yi''s wild words may really come true!


    "How is that possible? What kind of martial arts is this! "


    The army''s Honghu mouth cracked, and the terrible force almost shook the gold knife in his hand out.


    The only thing that broke just now is the blade awn. Naturally, it can''t be the body of the gold blade. After all, when casting the gold blade, the material was very exquisite, and the material was good enough. If you want to destroy the gold blade, you can''t do it even by missile bombardment.


    However, the army macro still noticed the rolled piece on the blade of the golden knife, which made him feel distressed and shocked at the same time.


    "This is a martial art you can''t understand. Your golden knife is good. I''ll take it!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and looked at Jin Dao with a bright light in his eyes.


    He found that many good materials were melted into this golden sword. If they were refined and integrated into Benming flying sword, the quality of Benming flying sword could be improved.


    "Arrogance! I don''t believe that you can use that powerful martial art endlessly! "


    Army Hong was shocked and angry. His skinny body broke out more amazing fluctuations, and the golden knife continued to chop.


    In fact, as the Army Hong guessed, Zhang Yi can''t always use the powerful martial arts of RenWang boxing, especially the second layer. Now he can only use it three times at most!


    Three times, enough to empty his spiritual power!


    That punch just now, that is, hit the golden knife. If it hit the Army Hong, even if his cultivation is profound and comparable to the cultivation master in the valley territory, it will be blown up on the spot.


    "Boom --!" Lu Zhenghui also killed him. This time, he was holding a pair of black gold hammers. As soon as he hammered down, he opened several cracks in the earthquake on the spot. Moreover, the terrible force directly shook the feng shui treasure land of the Lu family. Just like the magnitude 10 earthquake, many peaks collapsed and huge stones rolled down.


    This pair of black gold hammers is as big as a house. They are powerful and heavy. It seems that they must weigh at least a few thousand kilograms. In addition, Lu Zhenghui is now in a "transformation" state. This smash is not trivial. Zhang Yi took it hard. They all felt that his fist was numb and there were some blood marks on it.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yimei took the lead. Why did this guy suddenly become so fierce?


    Soon, Zhang Yi noticed that the golden light on Lu Zhenghui''s arms was the same golden arm as Lu Tianqing, and his power increased dozens of times in a short time.


    No wonder such a big black gold hammer, weighing at least a few thousand kilograms, can be danced by Lu Zhenghui. It''s hard to resist with his physical strength.


    It turned out that Lu Zhenghui saw that the real strength could not cause an effective blow to Zhang Yi, and saw that Dazu Army Hong fell into the disadvantage, so he quickly used his cards, that is, the awakening magic power.


    His awakening powers, like Lu Tianqing, are golden arms, and these black gold hammers weighing at least a few thousand kilograms are specially prepared.


    As a strong man at the top of the holy master, his strength is infinite. When he bursts into the golden arm, his strength suddenly increases dozens of times. Even tens of thousands of kilograms of things can be easily lifted.


    Therefore, Lu Zhenghui in this state immediately brought great pressure to Zhang Yi, which was even greater than the threat of the army macro just now.


    It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". In this case, any skills are useless.


    "The second ancestor of the Lu family broke out. My God, this is the giant spirit God. It''s too cruel and violent. The great God who was as powerful as a rainbow just now is directly beaten!"


    "It''s the legendary existence of the Supreme Master. He has two brushes in his hands. What kind of martial arts can he dance such a big metal hammer!"


    "The great God is in trouble as soon as the strong man at the saint level breaks out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the outbreak of the second ancestor, people couldn''t help bursting out a warm cry of surprise. They felt that the balance of victory would eventually tilt towards the Lu family.


    "Human king fist!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly became cold, his fist print glowed, and he used the second layer of Man Wang fist again.


    "Boom --!" It was like a small sun explosion. Zhang Yi''s fist ran through the black gold hammer on the spot, and then smashed it into several pieces.


    Although the black gold hammers were hard, they couldn''t compare with the gold knife of Army Hong, so they were beaten to pieces on the spot under the fist of Zhang Yi''s unparalleled Man Wang.


    You know, black gold is a very rare metal, which is ten times harder than any titanium alloy gold. It was smashed to pieces by Zhang Yi''s meat fists, which surprised the chin on the ground.


    "Boom --!"


    After smashing the black gold hammer, Zhang Yi gained power and bullied others. The strength of RenWang boxing was not reduced, and he was firmly shaken with Lu Zhenghui''s golden arms.


    Finally, in Lu Zhenghui''s shrill scream, the golden arm was abandoned, and his whole person was pierced by Zhang Yi''s fist and fell down.


    The second ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Zhenghui, the legendary master Jue Ding, was better than Lu Tianqing. As a result, he was killed.

 Chapter 216

    Accompanied by a huge roar, the huge body of the second ancestor Lu Zhenghui was directly penetrated into his chest by Zhang Yi''s dazzling golden fist, and then collapsed. The internal force crystal armor collapsed and turned into violent energy, sweeping in all directions. In a moment, this geomantic treasure land was like being bombarded by a missile, and more than a dozen mountains were directly pushed flat.


    "You, you..." the second ancestor lay on the ground, a blood hole appeared in his chest, blood gushed, his pupils enlarged to the extreme, filled with shock and unwilling emotions, as if he hadn''t even reacted.


    Just now he broke out the magical power of the golden divine arm, holding a black gold hammer weighing thousands of kilograms, completely pressed Zhang Yi. He never thought that the other party could suddenly break out and kill him, and one punch burst his heart.


    That terrible power made him despair. Thousands of kilograms of black gold hammers were broken.


    How could it be so strong!!!


    However, despite all kinds of doubts and reluctance at the bottom of Lu Zhenghui''s heart, his tragedy has become a reality and his heart has been broken. Even if he is a strong man in the holy master''s realm, he is unable to return to heaven.


    "Lao Zu!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, especially the Lu family. They were completely stunned as if they had been hit by lightning.


    "My God, I was just beaten by the pressure, but suddenly the Jedi turned against me and killed me. It''s worthy of being a great God. It''s so cruel!"


    Li Tenglong of Lingyun morning post was also startled, and then shouted enthusiastically like beating chicken blood.


    Jia shaonan of animal blood media also looked confused and excited, and the reporters of other small media were similar.


    For people of their profession, this is big stuff. How can they not be excited?


    Countless cameras aimed at that position and made a close-up of Zhang Yi and Lu Zhenghui''s body.


    "Ah --! The great God is so fierce, ge yue! "


    Sophie cried in surprise, jumped up, grabbed ge yue''s hand, and her eyes were full of small stars.


    For the daughter of a large family like them, accustomed to the world, their psychological quality is actually much better than ordinary people. The dead can''t scare them at all.


    "..." ge yue also felt helpless about his startled best friend, but he was more excited and happy for Zhang Yi.


    Originally, she was worried that Zhang Yi would come to the Lu family alone and fight the three holy masters alone. Now it seems that the great God has his own strength.


    Ge yue was surprised and happy. After the bad and vulgar bridge section of the hero saving the beauty last time, Zhang Yi had a tall image in the heart of the beautiful anchor, and now he can''t add more.


    Almost all women worship powerful men.


    "This young man is terrible!"


    Zhang Junshan, who was watching in the crowd, also took a cold breath and stared at Zhang Yi''s imposing posture with great fear. Up to now, he still didn''t know that this was his own nephew, otherwise he might be scared to death.


    The comment area of the major platforms was about to explode, and countless viewers stared at the screen, unbelievable.


    The second ancestor of the Lu family was killed with one blow, which was an earth shaking event for the whole ancient martial world.


    You know, the existence of holy master was a legend in the past. Some time ago, the news that holy master Tianqing of Lu family went down the mountain caused huge waves.


    Now, the Lu family first died Lu Tianqing, a saint who was famous in China decades ago, and then a more powerful saint, which was actually done by the same person.


    This kind of vibration is dozens of times more terrible than a magnitude 12 earthquake.


    "My God, is this mysterious young man really going to step on the Lu family today?"


    This terrible and absurd idea appeared in everyone''s mind almost at the same time.


    What kind of existence does the Lu family have? The first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world, especially with the news of several holy masters coming out of the mountain, its prestige is even more amazing, and it is faintly on a par with the three super sects.


    But today, such a giant is in danger of being overturned.


    This is an incredible thing for the whole ancient martial world.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    At this time, Lu Junhong, Lu Yuan, and Lu Wenqi, the owner of the Lu family, all stared at Lu Zhenghui''s bloody dead body, and then roared sadly and angrily.


    Especially the two ancestors. Although they have been closed for many years, they are old friends. They live together for many years and have deep feelings. The death of an old man is a great blow to them.


    "Death --!"


    For a moment, the two ancestors turned their eyes to Zhang Yi coldly. They all broke out their strongest strength and vowed to kill Zhang Yi and avenge themselves.


    After taking drugs and meditating just now, the third ancestor Lu Yuan has also recovered more than half. Although it is not as good as his heyday, now he is in a state of violent walking, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    But also forced the ghost step of the nether world. For a moment, an overwhelming number of people bombarded Zhang Yi.


    The great grandfather Army Hong was even more terrible. His skinny body gradually became plump, and the dazzling golden light came out through his body. The whole person became young, and his body sent out towering blood gas fluctuations.


    "Eh? That''s interesting! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened, he felt that this should be the awakening magic power of the other party, which is related to the vitality of Qi and blood.


    "Boom --!" For a moment, Lu Junhong''s momentum soared, and the realm was forcibly pushed to another higher level.


    The golden Sabre soared, and its lethality was at least ten times higher than that just now. When it was cut down, it actually made Zhang Yi''s fist bleed.


    The strong men on the top of the two holy masters went crazy and used their strongest skills to attack Zhang Yi. He immediately felt great pressure and was seriously injured in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m mighty! Kill this boy! "


    This scene immediately raised the morale of the Lu family and shouted with excitement.


    Lu Wenqi saw Zhang Yi''s repeated dangers under the attack of the two ancestors, and also made sneak attacks nearby from time to time, which seemed to have indeed brought some trouble to Zhang Yi.


    Ge yue and Sophie also covered their mouths and looked nervously, their big eyes full of worry.


    Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and a group of small media reporters also stayed for a while, and then quickly commanded the camera to follow the whole process.


    "The two ancestors of the Lu family are crazy and Zhang Yi is in danger. Please wait and see what the final result is!"


    "Zhang Yi has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Look at this posture. The two ancestors of the Lu family are desperate. You might as well guess who will win in the end... Shit, the helicopter flies higher for me, damn it!"


    Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan quickly turned to the microphone and did their best to explain the live broadcast.


    However, there was an accident at this time. A helicopter was swept by the golden knife from the battlefield and split into two on the spot. Jia shaonan was so frightened that he shouted quickly and looked at the wreckage of the plane crashed in the mountains with flesh pain on his face.


    The battle has entered the most critical moment. Both sides are working hard. Severe energy fluctuations and sharp golden blades are rampant, which makes the air pressure in this battlefield very high and directly affects the helicopters above.


    In addition to the Army Hong''s knife mang accidentally hit one, there were two others. Because of the terrible wind pressure on the battlefield below, the fuselage was unstable and staggered. Finally, they failed to escape from this range. Unfortunately, they crashed. This scene made Jia shaonan''s heart bleed.


    "Ha ha, Lao Jia! It seems that your careful arrangement is a little redundant! "


    Li Tenglong laughed.


    "Hum!" Young man Jia snorted coldly, his face was gloomy, and he had an impulse to scold his mother.


    It was originally thought that arranging some staff to shoot at high altitude by helicopter could ensure that the shooting picture would not be interrupted. After all, tracking shooting on the ground is a very dangerous thing, which may be affected by the battle at any time.


    However, Jia still underestimated the fighting between these levels, especially the desperate state of both sides. The fighting is more intense, and the air flow at a height of thousands of meters will be greatly affected.


    Moreover, with the existence of Saint level, internal force comes out through the body, and the remote power is still great.


    To this extent, these helicopters may have to fly to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters to be unaffected, but the picture is not so clear at such a long distance.


    Moreover, the world record of helicopter flying altitude is more than 12000 meters. For example, the helicopter sent by animal blood media has a ceiling of only six kilometers.


    Just now, in order to take close-up photos and obtain ultra-clear image quality, these helicopters hovered at an altitude of hundreds of meters, which was naturally affected.


    "Zhang Yi is in danger. I don''t know if he can carry it down?"


    "Guess who will win? Let me guess first. I think the two ancestors of the Lu family will win in the end. The reason is that this is a one-on-three battle after all. Although the great God just killed the second ancestor of the Lu family with one punch, such a strong move will consume a lot! I think the great God is at the end of his might. "


    "What you said upstairs is reasonable. I also think the two ancestors of the Lu family will win!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. In fact, I really hope Zhang Yi wins. He is still so young and his future achievements are unimaginable."


    "I also hope Zhang Yi can win. Unfortunately, he is only a person and his opponent is a saint. This legendary existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sigh in the comment area below the live broadcast. Seeing this situation, they all felt that Zhang Yi was dangerous.


    "Die -! Ha ha! "


    Lu Wenqi saw a chance and stabbed Zhang Yi in the back with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Because at this time, Zhang Yi has been limited by the strong attack of the two great ancestors. His sneak attack from behind at this time is absolutely fatal.


    At least, he thinks so.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Lu Wenqi''s face froze, because after his sword stabbed him, he felt an invisible force pushing him to the side, making his sword failed.


    "What power is this?"


    Lu Wenqi couldn''t help staring, his face full of incredible.


    Because the two ancestors also encountered the same situation, those fierce attacks actually failed.


    Zhang Yi''s fists were in an encircling posture and pushed forward flat. The speed was very slow, but the two ancestors couldn''t hide. They could only watch Zhang Yi''s fists hit their faces.


    "Bang! Bang! " The two ancestors were smashed on the spot, their faces were black and blue, and their noses flew upside down.


    "Taijiquan! How do you know the unique skills of Taiji sect? Are you a disciple of Taiji sect? "


    Lu Junhong''s face changed wildly and recognized Zhang Yigang''s fist technique.


    Tai Chi sect!


    Lu Junhong''s voice was so loud that everyone present heard it and all looked shocked.


    Tai Chi sect, that is the third super sect, the giant of ancient martial arts!


    Is this Zhang Yi a disciple of Taiji sect?


    At the same time, the disciples of Taiji sect also saw this scene through the live broadcast and reported it to the sect elders.


    "Hum! My unique skill of Taiji sect has leaked out. Inform the sect leader immediately and go to the Lu family to take people! "


    The elder of a half step Saint stared at the screen of the communicator, which was the scene of Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan.

 Chapter 217

    The whole Lu family fell into a strange silence again, especially the Lu family. They were stunned when they heard the words of their ancestor Lu Junhong.


    This Zhang Yi can actually learn the unique skill of Taiji sect! Isn''t it really a disciple of Taiji sect?


    You know, Taijiquan is very famous in the whole ancient martial arts world. As a unique skill of the town school, only the core disciples are qualified to practice.


    If this is really from Taiji sect, it would be a big deal.


    "Tai Chi sect is too powerful. The young disciples trained can even kill saints. It seems that we underestimate the details of the three super sects."


    "Zhang Yi must be the leader of the young generation of taijizong. It''s incredible that he has such terrible strength at a young age!"


    "However, how can I hear that the leading figure among the disciples of Taiji sect is Hu tianwu, a master level figure!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Some people marveled at the details of Taiji sect, some were in awe of taijimen, and some were confused.


    After all, this is beyond everyone''s imagination. You know, the existence of Saint division level was legendary before. Which is not an old man.


    In addition to the three giants of Shangqing Dynasty, Emei and Taiji, the top ten sect leaders and the top ten ancient martial families are only masters.


    No matter how powerful Taiji sect is, it can be called rebellious to cultivate Hu tianwu, a master level figure among young disciples. Now there is a cruel role that can kill saints. What''s the matter? It''s too untrue.


    The Lu family, in particular, were shocked to hear that Zhang Yi could actually learn the unique skills of Taiji sect. They even turned pale and panicked in their eyes.


    After all, the names of the three super zongmen are too big. Every move can affect the situation of the whole Chinese land.


    It can be said that the three super sects are the kings of the ancient martial world, and they dare not obey the orders.


    Although there are three holy masters of the Lu family leaving the customs, it makes people feel that the Lu family can vaguely compare with the three super sects, but it is only speculation and there is no clear comparison.


    If this terrible young man is really a disciple of Taiji sect, the Lu family can''t afford to provoke him.


    Sure enough, the faces of the great and third ancestors of the Lu family and Lu Wenqi also became ugly. At their level, they knew very well about the major forces in the ancient martial world and what taijizong meant.


    Even if Lu Junhong and Lu Yuan, the two holy masters, are going to enter a higher level, they can''t help but flash a trace of awe at the thought of the details of taijizong.


    But soon, someone in the crowd made a sound.


    "He is not a disciple of Taiji sect! Log in to the platform quickly. There is a public statement from the taijizong diplomatic elder! "


    Because many of the onlookers turned on their communication devices and saw the public statement just issued by the taijizong diplomatic elder pop up on major platforms such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    "After verification by our sect, this son is not a disciple of our Taiji sect! Chizi is arrogant. He dares to steal my unique Taiji school. This school will never tolerate it! "


    what??? This boy is not a disciple of Taiji sect!


    As a reminder, many people quickly open the communicator and log in to their favorite browsing platforms, but almost all of them are the two super platforms of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    When they really saw the public statement made by the taijizong diplomatic elder, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I''m not a disciple of taijizong. It seems that this Taijiquan is learned secretly.


    "Shit! It''s so bold that you dare to steal the unique school of Taiji sect! "


    "The great God is against the sky. Is the unique skill of Taiji sect so easy to steal? It is said that a holy master stole the martial arts script of Taiji sect a hundred years ago, was chased and killed by the ends of the earth, and was finally killed by a supreme elder of Taiji sect! "


    "He is worthy of being a great God. He threatened to step on and destroy the Lu family before. Now he stole the unique cultivation of Taiji sect. Did he eat dragon liver and wind gall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the Lu family''s base camp, Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other platforms, they all burst into a pot, which is even more shocking than when Tianqing saint was killed and Zhang Yi threatened to step on the Lu family.


    After all, taijizong is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world. It has stood firm since ancient times and influenced the situation of the whole Chinese land.


    Moreover, the three super sects have always been in the same breath. Offending Taiji sect is tantamount to offending the three super sects. There is no place for the whole Chinese earth.


    Let alone violate this taboo, it is tantamount to a great feud of life and death.


    It''s over! Everyone''s first reaction was that Zhang Yi was really going to die.


    "Ha ha, you are so brave that you dare to steal the unique skill of Taiji sect! You''ll die! "


    Lu Wenqi couldn''t help laughing, and a stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    He was really shocked just now. If the other party is really a disciple of Taiji sect, today''s battle is tantamount to Taiji sect declaring war on his Lu family.


    The Lu family can''t bear the consequences.


    "It seems that we don''t need to do it!"


    Lu Junhong and Lu Yuan couldn''t help sneering. Their eyes were as cold as a wolf and stared at Zhang Yi. They wanted to devour him alive.


    But at this time, they also realize that even if they work together, they can''t defeat each other.


    Now the only way is to wait for the strong of Taiji sect to come.


    "I don''t know if I can die, but you must die in front of me!"


    Zhang Yi sniffed the speech, smiled indifferently and said.


    Huh? Lu Junhong and other three people could not help but change their faces when they heard the speech, because Zhang Yi started directly.


    Taijiquan is a martial art with both attack and defense. It can not only release the enemy''s attack, but also overcome the hard with softness and instantly burst out terrible power.


    With RenWang boxing, Zhang Yi was in an invincible position and mercilessly killed the two ancestors of the Lu family.


    Finally, the two ancestors reluctantly fell under Zhang Yi''s fist. Among them, the golden knife of Jun Hong was crumpled.


    The material of gold Dao is good enough, otherwise it would have been broken.


    "Good weapon!"


    Zhang Yi picked up the golden knife, nodded slightly satisfied, and then threw it into the space ring.


    "You... Don''t mess around!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming towards him, Lu Wenqi''s face was as ugly as eating a dead child.


    Just now, I said to let Zhang Yi wait for death. As a result, I was about to die in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ancestors of the two holy masters have been killed. Half a step of the holy master is a piece of wool.


    "Young man, stop!"


    At this time, a thick voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by a huge prestige.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe came, first at the end of the horizon and the next moment at Lu''s base camp.


    Tai Chi sect leader, Wu Shengtian is coming!

 Chapter 218

    Wu Shengtian crossed over from the end of the horizon in one step. He was dressed in white robes and looked elegant. He didn''t have the towering momentum that the strong should have, but with this skill alone, he shocked the hearts of the people present.


    Is this the legendary land shrinking into inches? That''s an immortal means!


    "My God, it''s really Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect. It''s said that he was a half step Saint a hundred years ago. Now a hundred years have passed. I can''t imagine what step he has reached now!"


    "Just one step across from the end of the sky. This means is amazing. It feels more profound than the three holy masters of the Lu family!"


    "Has Wu Shengtian surpassed the saint and reached a higher level?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was boiling, and everyone looked up to Wu Shengtian with awe and shock.


    Yes, just look up!


    Because when people''s eyes see him, they can''t help but feel that they are humble in the dust.


    Countless cameras are also pointing at Wu Shengtian. Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan, the top gold medal journalists in the industry, are also shaking their lips. They are too excited to speak for a moment.


    No one expected that the taijizong people came so quickly. The news just broke out on the Internet, and then the taijizong''s diplomatic elders made a public statement. It''s only a short time now.


    Moreover, the Lai people are still the patriarch of Taiji sect, one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world, with huge power. Few people in the whole China can match it.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wu!"


    After a short silence, there was a loud cry. There were many ancient martial artists who looked at Wu Shengtian''s heroic posture and their eyes were full of worship.


    As the leader of the three super sects, Wu Shengtian doesn''t know how long he has lived. Anyway, he became famous in the whole of China 300 years ago. In the eyes of countless martial artists in the whole ancient martial world, it is a monument like mythical figure.


    Since ancient times, the three super sects have been high above the world. Their disciples are rarely born, mysterious and unfathomable.


    Let alone their patriarch.


    Now I finally see Wu Shengtian himself. The excitement in these people''s hearts can be imagined. This is a big celebrity in the textbook.


    There are many books recording biographies of celebrities in the ancient martial arts world, and Wu Shengtian is one of the most famous people. He became famous in China 300 years ago. I don''t know how many martial artists have worshipped him for a long time.


    Including Lu Wenqi, he also lowered his arrogant head in front of Wu Shengtian. Even as the head of the first family, he can only look up to Wu Shengtian in front of the mountain.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m here to deal with the leakage of the unique learning of Taiji sect!"


    Wu Shengtian stood up in defeat. His face was flat. Although his voice was small, it clearly echoed in everyone''s ears. There was a wonderful power to soothe people''s hearts.


    As Wu Shengtian''s voice fell, the whole audience gradually quieted down. Even the two golden mouths of Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan couldn''t help but close, leaving only countless cameras to shoot quietly.


    The major media platforms exploded, and all the people stared at the screen of the communicator, as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "Wu Shengtian, the myth of ancient martial arts, actually appeared! God, it''s incredible! "


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Shengtian came forward in person. This Zhang Yi is finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mythical monumental characters have formed an overwhelming momentum before they start. At this moment, Wu Shengtian has become the only eternal in the eyes of everyone.


    And Zhang Yi, although he killed the four great masters of the Lu family, is still no better than Wu Shengtian, a mythical monument in the eyes of everyone.


    When Wu Shengtian''s eyes turned around, Zhang Yi''s heart was still slightly shocked. Although the other party didn''t emit any towering momentum, these two eyes alone made him feel pressure.


    "Surpass the saint!"


    Zhang Yi nodded secretly in his heart. With the pressure of two eyes, he basically understood each other''s depth.


    According to some ancient books in previous lives, the realm of ancient martial arts behind the holy master realm is called the divine realm. The strong in this realm is respected as the martial god. Corresponding to the valley opening realm of Xiuzhen Avenue, they also don''t eat human fireworks, directly devour the essence of heaven and earth, and support themselves. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are indeed called gods.


    The leader of Taiji sect is a martial god! No wonder it can give Zhang Yi so much pressure!


    Zhang Yi has just broken through the foundation building realm. Not long ago, with the vigorous spiritual power cultivated by RenWang Jue, he can be comparable to the cultivation masters in the early stage of Valley opening realm.


    There is no doubt that this wushengtian is a powerful enemy.


    "Young man, I''ve learned this from my villain. It''s against my taboo to forcibly claim the unique skill of Taiji sect! Do you want me to do it or end it myself? "


    Wu Shengtian looked at Zhang Yi indifferently with no emotion.


    This is Wu Shengtian, a mythical monument figure in the history of ancient martial arts. One word will determine people''s life and death.


    He is so confident. Since his debut, he has never failed. Many old masters were killed by him.


    This man''s life is a legend. He no longer has anyone in his eyes, because he firmly believes that no one in the world is his opponent.


    Even the Lords of Shangqing and Emei could not defeat him.


    There was once a saying that Wu Shengtian was not originally called this name. Later, he pushed horizontally all the way to the top. The expert was lonely, so he changed his name to Wu Shengtian, which means that Wu Shengtian is the only talent in the world who is qualified to be his opponent.


    Although this statement is exaggerated, it is enough to prove that Wu Shengtian is strong and has unparalleled self-confidence.


    For a cultivator, talent is important, but the mind is the top priority. A firm mind and strong self-confidence are the necessary qualities to become a strong person.


    Wu Shengtian, who has both talent and mind, is a very terrible character.


    "Ha ha, Wu Shengtian is going to fight, boy, you''re dead!"


    Lu Wenqi stared at Zhang Yi ferociously and sneered at the curse in his heart.


    The four holy masters died in Zhang Yi''s hands. The whole Lu family wanted to devour Zhang Yi alive. Unfortunately, in front of this God of murder, they had no ability to revenge, so they could only place their hope on others.


    "Feifei, this wushengtian looks very powerful. Do you think the great God will be okay?"


    Ge yue couldn''t help whispering to his best friend.


    She was not interested in things between big families, let alone the ancient martial arts world. She didn''t know anything about Taiji sect at all.


    If the family hadn''t engaged her to the Lu family, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even know the Lu family.


    "This is the leader of Taiji sect, one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world of China. Every word and deed can affect the situation of the whole land of China, and his cultivation is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the three holy masters of Lu family! The great God is in great trouble! "


    Sophie smelled the speech, her pretty face couldn''t help turning pale and said with worry.


    "Ah? What can I do? "


    Ge yue was very worried when he heard this.


    Unfortunately, on this occasion, what can she do as an ordinary woman? I can only do it in a hurry.


    For the first time, ge yue felt a trace of regret. Why he was not interested in practicing martial arts and why he was so weak. Otherwise, he might be able to help the great God.


    Thinking of his special constitution, he looked at Zhang Yi again. Ge yue''s pretty face suddenly became inexplicably red and his heart was in a mess.


    "Unexpectedly, even Wu Shengtian is out. I''m afraid this boy is really finished. Look how crazy you are!"


    In the crowd, Zhang Junshan showed a gloating smile on his face.


    Last time in that remote village on the border of Myanmar, he tried to get close to Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi didn''t buy it and blackmailed him $100 billion, which made him hold a grudge all the time.


    Unfortunately, because of his scruples and lack of strength, he couldn''t find the field at all.


    Now, seeing that the legendary Wu Shengtian actually came to take Zhang Yi''s life, Zhang Junshan is naturally happy to see it.


    "How dare you forcibly claim the unique skill of Taiji sect? It''s really death, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m worried that there is no follow-up of Taijiquan. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. It saves me a trip to Taijiquan!"


    However, in the face of Wu Shengtian''s overbearing posture, Zhang Yi smiled faintly and stared at each other with bright eyes, as if he saw prey.


    what the fuck!!!


    There was a dead silence. Everyone almost stared out their eyes. Some even bit their tongue and wondered if they had auditory hallucinations.


    Many people can''t help asking, great God, do you mean... To ask for someone''s unique knowledge?


    "Do you want to get the follow-up of Taijiquan from me?"


    Wu Shengtian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly smiled.


    But everyone present obviously felt the sudden drop in the temperature around, as if a cold current had blown, which made people shiver.


    In fact, this is Wu Shengtian. I''m really angry!


    Wu Shengtian asked himself that after so many years of latent cultivation, his state of mind has already reached the situation of Gu Jing bubo. However, today, a younger generation not only forcibly obtained the first three layers of Taijiquan from his disciples, but also wants to forcibly obtain the latter three layers from him.


    Crazy! Indescribable madness!


    He asked himself that he was also a maniac with a higher heart than heaven, but today he met a maniac even more crazy than him.


    "There is no deviation in your understanding. Do you hand it in yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, as if he didn''t see Wu Shengtian''s cold eyes and the terrible momentum gradually diffuse, and repeated the other party''s sentence just now.


    Dead silence!


    All things in the Lujia base camp lost their voice. Everyone felt a cold penetrating into the bone marrow, and the blood, breathing, heartbeat and even thinking seemed to be frozen.

 Chapter 219

    "Since you want it, take it yourself!"


    This cold and dead atmosphere did not last long, but was broken by Wu Shengtian.


    The refined temperament disappeared and was replaced by an earth shaking momentum. Wu Shengtian''s hands fell down and fell in the eyes of the people. He felt that his whole person was emitting a boundless light, as if even heaven and earth seemed small in front of his hands.


    "You get the first three layers from my evil disciple. This is the fourth layer of Taijiquan. Feel it!"


    Wu Shengtian slowly clenched his hands in an encircling shape. Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to tremble, and an invisible field filled the air.


    The light is distorted, and the space there becomes blurred, including Wu Shengtian himself.


    The people nearby stared for a while and felt dizzy.


    "Buzz!" The virtual shadow of a Tai Chi diagram is revealed, while Wu Shengtian''s Shuangquan is the eyes of Yin-Yang fish.


    The Taijiquan of the fourth layer of profound meaning, especially the cultivation of wusheng tianshenjing, immediately disturbed the space of Lujia''s base camp. The virtual shadow of taijitu slowly rose and rotated to form a huge cyclone, which filled the sky and the earth.


    "Suppression --!"


    As Wu Shengtian burst into a drink, the shadow of Tai Chi suddenly rolled over towards Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi also had a virtual shadow of Tai Chi, which came up with Zhang Yi''s double fists.


    "The third floor? I have to admit that you are really a genius. You not only achieve this step at a young age, but also cultivate the first three layers of Taijiquan in such a short time! "


    Seeing the empty shadow of the Tai Chi diagram played by Zhang Yi, Wu Shengtian''s indifferent face was finally moved.


    You know, Taijiquan is a unique school of taijizong. It''s not easy to practice. Even when he first practiced, it took him a month to reach the first level.


    But the young man in front of him, it took only one month to get Taijiquan, and he succeeded in cultivating all the first three layers directly. This kind of understanding is just against the sky. Wu Shengtian doesn''t know what words to describe it.


    But then, the shock on Wu Shengtian''s face turned into disdain.


    How dare Taijiquan on the third floor compete with his fourth floor?


    Moreover, Wu Shengtian carefully explored Zhang Yi''s breath and felt that he was a lower level than him.


    However, the next moment, Wu Shengtian''s face changed, and his eyes shone a terrible light, which seemed incredible.


    I saw two Taiji images collide with each other. The one he played was suppressed and was on the verge of collapse.


    "What skill do you practice?"


    Wu Shengtian''s eyes were burning. He stared at Zhang Yi tightly. His sharp eyes were like a sword and wanted to penetrate Zhang Yi.


    Because he found that when Zhang Yi urged Taijiquan, there was no breath of Taiji mental method. Instead, it was a vast, mysterious and strange breath.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, he feels that the other party is as unfathomable as the vast starry sky.


    Is it true that the other party''s cultivation skill is even higher than Taiji mental skill?


    Wu Sheng was shocked in his heart, and his eyes became dignified when he looked at Zhang Yi.


    Kung Fu and martial arts represent a kind of inheritance. The more advanced the Kung Fu, the stronger the orthodoxy behind it.


    "Lord Wu, it seems that your Taijiquan on the fourth floor is not enough. Maybe you can exert the power of the fifth floor or even the sixth floor!"


    When Zhang Yi''s double fists were shocked, he directly scattered the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram played by Wu Shengtian, and his fist power did not decrease. He continued to crush Wu Shengtian.


    This scene stunned everyone present and the audience on major media platforms.


    That''s wusheng. God, a mythical monument.


    Originally, people thought that Wu Shengtian''s appearance must be destructive, but it was amazing that Wu Shengtian lost the first battle.


    "Hum!" Wu Sheng snorted coldly and looked a little ugly. This defeat is intolerable for his unbeaten legend.


    The fifth level moves of Taijiquan are completed quickly to form a clearer shadow of Taijiquan, which can withstand Zhang Yi''s boxing.


    At the same time, Wu Shengtian''s momentum soared, immediately showed his power to destroy the withered and decadent, and scattered the virtual shadow of Zhang Yi''s Tai Chi map on the spot.


    After all, it''s the existence of Wushen level. Cultivation is there. Wu Shengtian didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yi and didn''t take it seriously during the first battle just now, so he lost in the first battle.


    Now Wu Shengtian began to face up to Zhang Yi, broke out his spiritual cultivation, and exerted the power of the fifth layer of Taijiquan, which immediately turned the situation around.


    Zhang Yi didn''t panic when his fist was broken. After all, Wu Shengtian has the cultivation of divine realm. If he has this ability, it''s really disappointing.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong...... "


    Continue to practice Taijiquan, but this time, Zhang Yi''s way has changed. He has completed it four times in a very short time and condensed into four virtual shadows of Taijiquan, standing in four directions, East, West, North and south.


    Then the virtual shadow of the four Tai Chi pictures showed a encirclement trend and suddenly rushed to wusheng sky.


    "I underestimate you. I actually use Taijiquan to this extent!"


    Wu Shengtian''s eyes lit up, and then Taijiquan rushed in a certain direction to break through the siege.


    Anyway, the strength of the fifth layer of his Taijiquan is enough to break Zhang Yi''s boxing. This encirclement is a joke to him.


    However, the next moment, Wu Shengtian''s face changed, because this time, he didn''t break Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The virtual shadow of the four Tai Chi diagrams bombards from four directions. It seems to be independent. In fact, there is a special connection between them.


    Wu Shengtian''s plan to break his face failed. His fist hit one of the Taiji virtual shadows, and his strength was quickly dispersed to the other three Taiji virtual shadows.


    Zhang Yi superimposed four boxing. Although the fifth layer of Wu Shengtian''s Taijiquan is much stronger than the third layer of Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan, it can block the opponent''s boxing.


    This is what wusheng Tiandu never expected. At least he didn''t use Taijiquan so skillfully, but Zhang Yi did it, which shocked wusheng Tiandu more and more.


    The other side is a young man in his twenties. His understanding and application of martial arts surpasses him, an old monster of hundreds of years old.


    Unfortunately, Wu Shengtian doesn''t know what kind of existence he is facing. He is the top man king in the cultivation world in his previous life. How profound his vision and martial arts attainments are.


    Taijiquan falls into the hands of Zhang Yi, who is capable of cultivating truth. Naturally, it is impossible to explain it according to the book, understand it thoroughly and change it skillfully. That is the true meaning of cultivation.


    For example, the current way of Taijiquan is a change. Zhang Yi skillfully uses the "unloading" formula in Taijiquan to give greater play to the advantages of Taijiquan. Only the third layer can resist the power of the fifth layer of Taijiquan.


    This has a great impact on wushengtian.


    The virtual images of the four Tai Chi diagrams closed together and besieged him inside. Zhang Yi punched again and fell from the sky, blocking Wu Shengtian''s route to escape from heaven.


    This time, Wu Shengtian was like being locked in a box.


    However, Wu Shengtian is Wu Shengtian after all. With his powerful cultivation, he soon broke the virtual shadow of Zhang Yi''s five Tai Chi diagram and got out of trouble.


    "Taijiquan, the sixth floor! Annihilation --! "


    Wu Shengtian, like a human dragon, jumped out of the abyss and jumped to an altitude of more than 1000 meters. Then, a huge boundless Tai Chi diagram fell from the sky.


    This is the most profound meaning of Taijiquan. Wu Shengtian''s whole person is integrated with boxing. He can''t see his true self. Only a huge taijitu like a flying saucer falls.


    "Boom..."


    The huge Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated and sent out a destructive breath. The pressure was too terrible. The brilliance of the sun was blocked directly. For a time, the whole feng shui treasure land of Lu family fell into darkness.


    what the fuck!!!


    The troops of various forces retreated wildly. Fortunately, when the battle broke out just now, because the afterwave range was too large, most people retreated far enough.


    Otherwise, if such a big Tai Chi picture is covered, I don''t know how many people will be crushed into meat sauce.


    But even so, some people failed to escape.


    Moreover, these unfortunate people are all of high strength, and even masters. Because the art experts are brave, they stand relatively ahead. As a result, Wu Shengtian is angry and displays the ultimate meaning of the sixth layer of Taijiquan.


    Such a big Tai Chi diagram seems to be no different from the real thing. If there is no time to withdraw, even the guru level figures are crushed by the terrible pressure.


    At this time, the Lu family wanted to curse their mother, because the whole feng shui treasure land of the Lu family began to fall apart. In front of the huge Tai Chi diagram, it was as fragile as paper paste.


    "Boom --!"


    The base camp of the Lu family was completely destroyed and the feng shui treasure land collapsed.


    "Poof --!"


    Zhang Yi, who was under the impact from the front, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body and creaking his bones.


    This is the most serious injury since his rebirth.


    This Wu Shengtian is so strong that it erupts all its strength and urges the ultimate meaning of the sixth layer of Taijiquan. It has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    This is not much weaker than the power of extreme heat weapons!


    At this moment, the real-time live broadcast of all major platforms is black, because in front of this destructive force, those sophisticated equipment are all scrapped.


    Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan, two gold medal journalists in the industry, are scared. Where can they care about the live broadcast!


    Because this scene can''t be broadcast at all! Unless you don''t die!


    It''s over!


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart. Wu Shengtian is worthy of being a mythical monument. It is simply heinous and exists like a God.


    The whole Lu family base camp, a treasure land that has experienced many years of wind and rain, has been beaten to pieces, let alone flesh and blood.


    Everyone felt that Zhang Yi must be dead.


    "Zhang Yi --!" Ge yue was disheartened and burst into tears.


    Sophie also knelt on the ground with a depressed face. They were lucky to retreat to a far place early, otherwise they would die.


    Wu Shengtian is a man who has lived for hundreds of years. He kills decisively and has a cold heart. It''s nothing for him to accidentally hurt some people''s lives.


    "Woo -!" However, just then, an eternal sword light cut through the endless darkness and split the huge Tai Chi diagram.

 Chapter 220

    The bright sword light cut through the darkness and shone on the eternal. A palm sized flying sword burst out from heaven and earth, madly impacting the huge Tai Chi diagram.


    In the huge Tai Chi diagram, there was a roar of wusheng Tianjing anger. The destruction waves revealed in the Tai Chi diagram were even more terrible. The black-and-white light was dazzling and rushed straight into the sky.


    Wu Shengtian encountered an unprecedented crisis, gathered his strongest skills in his life, and the vast waves swept across the four directions.


    The whole geomantic treasure land of Lu family was directly sunk. Under the great pressure, the earth collapsed in all directions, and the terrible shock wave rippled out, resulting in a very terrible scene.


    Countless people watching the war have been affected. In front of this wave of destruction, their lives are so small.


    However, at the critical moment, a bronze mirror flew from a distance, and then suddenly soared.


    The bronze mirror is octagonal and has simple patterns on it. It is actually a state of eight trigrams.


    The bronze mirror burst out a blazing light to help people resist this destructive wave.


    In the distance, there are several powerful breath, all of which are the existence of Saint division level. Only by jointly urging this gossip mirror can we avoid excessive casualties.


    As the patriarch of Taiji sect and a monument like mythical figure in the ancient martial world, every move naturally affects the nerves of many people, especially the battle at this level. Among the major gates, there have long been strong people lurking nearby to watch the battle.


    In this world, the black-and-white boxing light entangles and collides with the stabbing sword light. Finally, the stabbing sword light is better, tearing the Tai Chi diagram and letting the sun shine again.


    The huge Tai Chi diagram collapsed, and the figure of Wu Shengtian burst out from inside. The white robe was soaked with blood, and the breath on his body was messy.


    On this side, Zhang Yi also felt bad. At the last moment, he had to urge his own life flying sword and burst into a shocking cut. Finally, he finally won a little better and broke the ultimate power of wushengtian Taijiquan.


    Now his body was empty, and his spiritual power was consumed in the research duel just now.


    This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since his rebirth, forcing him to burst out all his strength.


    This wushengtian is really amazing. Even in the cultivation world of previous lives, they are all Tianzong figures, but Zhang Yi was surprised to appear on this end of the law planet.


    It seems that even if the earth''s aura is exhausted and enters the end of the law era, some Taoist traditions have been retained, which is very not simple.


    "Your unique skill of taijizong is not bad. Unfortunately, although you have reached the sixth level, you have not really mastered the essence!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and stared brightly at Wu Shengtian''s listless breath.


    Although the spiritual power in his body was consumed, which made him a little weak, what he practiced was the formula of man and king. His physical body was unparalleled in the world, and there was a powerful spiritual power.


    In this life, his spirit can run the human king''s formula independently. Even if his cultivation level is still shallow, he can still break out strange and terrible spiritual attacks.


    Now Wu Shengtian is in the weakest state. If he uses the means of spiritual attack, even if the other party has a firm will, he will have to be hit.


    "Hum! You''re not ashamed. You''ve only reached the third level of cultivation. What''s your qualification to say such words to me! "


    Wu Sheng snorted coldly. Although he felt a dangerous fluctuation in Zhang Yi, his attitude was still strong.


    "This Taijiquan is obviously a powerful magic power, but you have cultivated it like this."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. He thought that people like Wu Shengtian should cultivate the ultimate meaning of Taijiquan and evolve magical powers, but he didn''t expect to stay on the surface.


    Although the power of the sixth layer of Taijiquan is amazing, it is still far from the real magic power.


    Because the weakest magical powers can increase the number of performers by at least ten times in a short time.


    Like Lu Tianqing''s golden arm, Lu Yuan''s ghost walking, and Lu Junhong''s magic power, they can only be regarded as inferior magic power, with an increase of 20 to 30 times.


    Moreover, this is a divine power that appears in the development of body treasure. It is a congenital divine power that others can''t practice.


    Only the acquired magical powers, such as Taijiquan, can be practiced by everyone.


    Supernatural powers are beyond the scope of martial arts and can enable people to obtain great power in a short time.


    And there are strong and weak magical powers, including inferior, middle, top and top.


    The growth rate of lower grade magic power is less than 30 times, that of middle grade magic power is 30 times to 50 times, and that of upper grade magic power is 50 times to 70 times.


    If the increase is more than 70 times, it is called the best supernatural power.


    The most powerful of the best supernatural powers has a multiple of 100 times that of terror.


    According to Zhang Yi''s conjecture, if Taijiquan evolved, it should be a middle-class magic power. Even if it was placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it would be a rare good thing.


    Because the supernatural powers at the top and top levels are too rare to see and belong to rare treasures.


    Zhang Yi''s man, Wang Quan, can evolve into a top-grade magic power in the end, and it is still the most powerful one, which can increase by 100 times.


    In previous lives, Zhang Yi was an invincible hand in the starry sky by relying on the magic power evolved from man King fist.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to evolve the best magic power. Zhang Yi experienced a near death in his previous life to make renwangquan change.


    The cultivation of supernatural powers is very difficult. We must cultivate the martial arts containing supernatural powers to the highest level before evolution.


    In this life, Zhang Yi''s human king''s boxing reached the second level, and the progress is equivalent to the realm of human king''s formula. Only when the realm of human king''s formula is improved, can the realm of human king''s boxing be improved.


    So in this life, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to give full play to the real power of RenWang boxing in a short time.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi took an eye on Taijiquan, which is a ground level martial art with magical powers. Moreover, the difficulty of cultivation can not be compared with renwangquan. Based on Zhang Yi''s previous life experience and vision, it is not difficult to cultivate to the highest level in a short time. At that time, there will be more powerful means to evolve magical powers.


    The strength of Wu Shengtian, the three super sects, and the emergence of seclusion cultivation forces all put great pressure on Zhang Yi.


    He must become the strongest on the planet as soon as possible, so as to protect the people around him and avoid all kinds of tragedies similar to previous lives.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes made Wu Shengtian feel tired for a while. It was like looking at a piece of rotten wood, which was unacceptable to Wu Shengtian, who had always been proud and conceited.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words shocked Wu Shengtian, because the inner magic power of Taijiquan is the top secret of taijizong. Only he and several supreme elders know it, but the other party broke the secret.


    "How do you know?"


    Wu Shengtian asked in some doubt.


    "Naturally, I can see it, and I''m sure I can evolve the magic power of Taijiquan."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said proudly.


    As the supreme man king in the past life, Wu Shengtian can''t imagine his experience and knowledge about cultivation.


    Even if the top-grade supernatural powers are placed in front of Zhang Yi, it is not difficult for him to practice successfully, not to mention the middle-grade supernatural powers.


    "Are you kidding? It''s up to you? "


    Wu Shengtian''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Are you kidding? Patriarchs and supreme elders of all dynasties have been studying the magic power of Taijiquan. Unfortunately, after hundreds of years, no one can see the most profound mystery.


    Now a young man in his twenties says he can crack the secret that their Taiji sect has been unable to solve for hundreds of years.


    Wu Shengtian''s instinctive feeling is absurd!


    "What do you think of my Taijiquan compared with you?"


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He didn''t mean to kill Wu Shengtian. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred with others. It was because of Hu tianwu and then he forced the first three layers of Taijiquan. That''s why there was such a conflict.


    The earth''s aura is exhausted and is in the end of the law era. There are too few strong people. This wushengtian is a rare talent. It''s a pity to kill him.


    After all, there is a word called master loneliness.


    And Zhang Yi has a faint idea in his heart. After all, he is destined to go to the cultivation world in the future.


    "..." Zhang Yi''s words made Wu Shengtian silent. The other party''s Taijiquan was much better than him. The facts just proved this.


    "If you can really solve the mystery of Taijiquan and teach it to me, I can decide and give you all the methods of this martial art!"


    Wu Shengtian took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yi with some expectation in his heart.


    If the other party can really solve the ultimate mystery of Taijiquan, then it''s no harm to pass on the unique knowledge of zongmen to the other party.


    "I disagree!"


    However, Zhang Yi suddenly shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Shengtian frowned when he heard the speech and said in some displeasure.


    Obviously, I just heard the other party''s tone, which means that I want to make a transaction with myself, but now, the other party has refused.


    "You taijizong want to get a way to solve the extreme mystery of Taijiquan, so it''s up to me to ask for conditions, and it''s up to me to do so!"


    Zhang Yi sneered.


    This is a middle-class magic power. If Wu Shengtian said, taijizong would make a lot of money.


    After all, if you pass on the Dharma formula of Taijiquan to him, taijizong actually has no loss. On the contrary, it will produce one more magic power for nothing. It''s like setting a white wolf with empty hands.


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Shengtian''s eyes changed slightly and his face was a little ugly.


    I thought the other party was ridiculously strong, but after all, he was young and sophisticated. He must know less, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was like an old fox who had lived for hundreds of years, which made his wishful thinking come to naught.


    Indeed, thinking of Zhang Yi''s exquisite use of Taijiquan, Wu Shengtian couldn''t help believing a little and was eager to solve the extreme mystery of Taijiquan.


    Zhang Yi saw through his psychology at a glance, so he lost the qualification of equal negotiation.


    "In addition to giving me all the methods of Taijiquan, I also want a hundred divine stones and borrow your taijizong''s treasure land!"


    Zhang Yi said calmly.

 Chapter 221

    "Why don''t you grab a hundred divine stones!!"


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s request, Wu Shengtian''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Even if he has cultivated himself for hundreds of years and asked himself that his state of mind has reached the point of no wave in ancient wells, he still has an impulse to curse his mother.


    The boy is too dark!


    That''s a divine stone. Even he is reluctant to use it for cultivation. He usually saves it and takes it out as energy reserve when he is about to break through the bottleneck.


    One hundred sacred stones, even the whole Tai Chi sect, do not have so many collections.


    "I can only get twenty pieces of divine stone. No more!"


    Wu Shengtian said unhappily.


    "Deal!"


    However, just when Wu Shengtian thought Zhang Yi would bargain, Zhang Yi simply agreed.


    One hundred spirit stones, Zhang Yi is a lion''s big mouth, and he has no hope at all.


    At the beginning, I only asked for ten spirit stones from Yan Changlao. It''s good to be able to knock twenty spirit stones from Wu Shengtian.


    "..." Wu Shengtian''s face became darker. He felt whether he had made too much counter-offer.


    However, since everything has been said, there is no way to change it.


    So he could only take out 20 spirit stones from his space magic tools to Zhang Yi. The spirit stones are naturally inferior spirit stones.


    This is already two-thirds of Wu Shengtian''s collection. As the leader of Taiji sect, he can use all the resources of the sect. Although the spirit stone is very precious, it is normal for Wu Shengtian to have a collection of 30 pieces.


    Finally, Zhang Yi reached an agreement with Wu Shengtian and shook hands to make peace.


    This scene startled the chin off the ground. It was so fierce just now. How can we live in peace in the twinkling of an eye?


    However, people with clear eyes can see that Zhang Yi slightly won the battle. The peerless sharp sword light tore the power of the sixth layer of Wu Shengtian''s Taijiquan and blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "Shit! Zhang Yi, the great God, was driven to heaven. Even Wu Shengtian, a monument like figure, was defeated. Ah! "


    "He is worthy of being a model of our generation. Even Wu Shengtian is convinced. I don''t know which sect and sect Zhang Yi is a demon. Do you accept disciples?"


    "I paid attention to Zhang Yi. I just sent him a private letter. I don''t know if the great God will bird me. I look forward to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Both on the scene and on major media platforms.


    You know, Wu Shengtian is the leader of Taiji sect. He is a peerless cow who surpasses the saint. Looking at the whole China and even the world, I''m afraid I can''t find much to compete with him.


    But today, Wu Shengtian was defeated by a young man in his twenties, which was a tsunami for the whole ancient martial world.


    For a time, Zhang Yi''s account fans on Lingyun Morning Post soared, soaring to 600000 in a short time.


    Mainly, the Lu family has publicized for three days in order to wait for Zhang Yi to come to the door and "die", which has attracted the attention of countless people. In particular, the appearance of Wu Shengtian in the end has ignited the atmosphere, and almost the whole ancient martial world is paying attention to this war.


    So the moment Zhang Yi wins, fans will have such a terrible growth.


    "Master Lu, do you still need me to do it now?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Lu Wenqi with a shocked and frightened face and said.


    In contact with Zhang Yi''s cold eyes, Lu Wenqi was full of excitement, and then smiled miserably. The whole person seemed to be evacuated and fell to the ground.


    Even Wu Shengtian is not an opponent. Do they still have a way to live?


    "Run away --!"


    "Run! The Lu family is finished! "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who shouted, and then the people at the landing home scattered. The feng shui treasure land was destroyed, and there was no home. They had to wait for death to stay here.


    However, at this time, a bright sword light swims around the broken area like lightning, and then you can see that all Lu family members have been pierced, and none of them has escaped.


    In just ten seconds, the bright sword light returned to Zhang Yi and turned into a palm sized Benming flying sword.


    In such a short time, hundreds of people in the whole Lu family were killed, including Lu Wenqi. He has given up resistance.


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. Although he killed so many people at once, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Now that they have become enemies, they have to kill them all. After all, these Lu family members are ancient warriors. Once they escape, they will regret if they retaliate on the people around him in the future.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi did this cruel extinction.


    Everyone on the scene was shocked by Zhang Yi''s bloody means, and there was a brief silence on major media platforms, without new comments.


    People just stared at the young face without waves and waves. Even across the screen, they could feel a chill.


    Even Wu Shengtian, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, is used to life and death. He can''t help but feel cold at the sight of this scene.


    Especially Zhang Yi''s indifferent face, as if it wasn''t people that killed, but a group of ants.


    "If such people can''t be completely killed, they can''t be enemies!"


    Wu Shengtian said in his heart.


    This time, Wu Shengtian didn''t take the treasure of Taiji sect with him, otherwise he would have sacrificed it just now.


    However, seeing this scene now, I don''t know why. Wu Shengtian has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Even if he sacrifices the most precious treasure of the sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill each other.


    This is an intuition!


    Very mysterious!


    But Wu Shengtian believes in his intuition, because this intuition has saved his life countless times in the past hundreds of years, so that he can live to this step today.


    The Lu family, the first family that has stood for hundreds of years, was uprooted, destroyed and completely wiped out from the world when the holy master and ancestor were born and their power reached its peak.


    Shock! The shock of mountain collapse!


    The major media platforms wildly broadcast the video of the battle on that day and carried out overwhelming publicity. For a time, the whole ancient military community was in an uproar.


    On this day, Zhang Yi''s name also resounded throughout the ancient martial world, even in China, and even in the Western transcendental world.


    It can be said that today''s war was Zhang Yi''s famous war, which made all major forces in the ancient martial world know him.


    However, Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to pay attention to this amazing response.


    After getting the following three levels of Taijiquan from Wu Shengtian, Zhang Yi is ready to start back to Yunle city.


    Even for Zhang Yi, it takes a long time to practice Taijiquan to the sixth level and then evolve the profound meaning of divine power.


    The two sides agreed that once Zhang Yi successfully practiced, he would personally go to taijizong to complete the transaction.


    "Then say so!"


    Wu Shengtian nodded, then turned and left without worrying that Zhang Yi would go back.


    Because for the strong at this level, once they say it, they will never repent under normal circumstances.


    Moreover, taijizong has great power. As long as he is in China, Wu Shengtian can master Zhang Yi''s every move, so he doesn''t worry that Zhang Yi will run away if he gets the secret script.


    "Wow! Hello, great God. My name is Sophie. I''m ge yue''s best friend and your most loyal fan! "


    Sophie held her hands on her chest, looked at Zhang Yi with little stars in her eyes, and exclaimed with admiration on her face.


    "Great God, congratulations on your harvest of brain powder!"


    Ge yue turned a lovely white eye and said with a helpless wry smile.


    Zhang Yi raised his eyes and looked at Sophie, nodded slightly, which was a response. Although Sophie was beautiful and enchanting, Zhang Yi expressed no feeling.


    "Now you don''t have to worry about your marriage, I''ll go first!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi smiled at GE Yue and said.


    "Thank you, great God. Hey, great God, wait a minute. Don''t hurry. You helped me so much. I haven''t had time to thank you. Let me invite you to dinner and express my gratitude!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was leaving, ge yue quickly stretched out his hands to stop Zhang Yi.


    However, because he was too anxious, his towering chest was accidentally pasted with Zhang Yi. Ge yue quickly retreated with shame, and his face was red to the root of his ears.


    "Yes, great God, don''t hurry. Ge yue often mentions you in front of me, saying how powerful you are and how heroes save the United States!"


    Sophie chuckled and said.


    "Feifei..."


    Ge yue was angry and couldn''t help staring at his best friend.


    Finally, Zhang yi''ao arrived in Yanjing by Su''s private plane at the invitation of ge yue.


    In fact, Lu''s base camp is not far from Yanjing. It takes two hours to get there by private plane.


    The helicopter landed on the lawn outside a private villa of the Su family.


    "This is my home. Welcome the great God to visit and guide!"


    Sophie is very active, clapping her hands and laughing.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the large single family villa and nodded slightly.


    The Su family is worthy of being a first-class family in Yanjing. The feng shui of this house is very good. If you often live here, you will have fewer health problems.


    But soon, Zhang Yi frowned, because he suddenly felt a faint cold smell in the villa.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Zhang Yi murmured, feeling a little strange.


    "Dad! Mom! I''m back! "


    Sophie took Zhang Yi and ge yue into the villa and yelled away.


    Sophie''s parents didn''t go to the Lu family''s grand meeting, and not even many people in the Su family were present.


    "Miss is back. Master Huang has been invited to see his wife. You''d better keep your voice down!"


    A fat middle-aged man came over and winked at Sophie.


    "Ah? Is my mother ill again? "


    Sophie was shocked when she heard the speech, and then ran in quickly.


    At this time, the villa of the Su family was in a mess. A middle-aged beautiful woman was tied to a stool, her face was pale, but her eyes showed a strange light red.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s feet were pedaling wildly, and her mouth made a hissing sound that didn''t look like a human. Listening, there was a creepy feeling.


    "Huh?" After Sophie came in, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the middle-aged beautiful woman, because the faint cold breath he had just sensed existed in the middle-aged beautiful woman''s body.

 Chapter 222

    Zhou Mei, the wife of the Su family, recently contracted a strange disease. Once it broke out, she would bite people everywhere like a beast, and her strength became so strong that three or two ordinary people couldn''t stand it.


    Today, too, Zhou Mei''s strange disease suddenly broke out and bit several servants. Finally, everyone worked together to stop her.


    Su Dingwen hurried back, and invited master Huang, who is very famous in the upper class, to expel evil spirits. It is said to be very powerful.


    In fact, Su Ding didn''t believe that there would be such things as evil in the world, but his wife''s strange disease really looked like that. Moreover, before that, he looked for well-known domestic doctors and even foreign experts to see his wife, which was of no help in the end.


    Then there were more rumors, so he gradually believed it. Under the introduction of a friend, he found master Huang.


    Master Huang has white hair and beard. He is dressed in a bright yellow Taoist robe and holds a brush in his hand. He looks like an expert in the world.


    Master Huang walked around Zhou Mei, sometimes stopping to frown and meditate, sometimes calculating. It looked like that.


    "Master, how''s my wife? Can you cure it? "


    However, seeing that master Huang had been watching for so long, he still kept silent. Su Dingwen finally couldn''t help but ask in a hurry.


    "Sure enough, I was hurt by evil!"


    Master Huang glanced at Su Dingwen, nodded and looked arrogant.


    In addition to Su Dingwen, there were many people in the hall. When they heard master Huang''s words, they couldn''t help being shocked. They hurried away for fear of provoking unclean things on Zhou Mei.


    "Nonsense, how can there be ghosts in this world? Dad, how did you find such people at home? Such people are charlatans! "


    As soon as Sophie came in, she heard master Huang''s words and rushed up angrily.


    "Hum! Where did you come from? How dare you question me! President Su, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go first! "


    Master Huang couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he saw the sexy and enchanting Sophie. However, when he heard the latter''s words, his face suddenly sank, snorted coldly, then shook the dust and was about to leave.


    "Master Huang, please stay. Don''t be angry. These are children who are not sensible. Of course I believe your words. My wife''s strange disease depends on you!"


    Su Dingwen''s face changed slightly. He hurried forward a few steps, grabbed master Huang and asked humbly.


    Su Dingwen is the third in the family. Although he is not the owner, he is the chairman of Su''s group. He manages a huge thing with trillions of assets for the Su family. He is a powerful figure who calls the wind and calls the rain.


    But now he is asking for others. No matter how powerful he is outside, he has to keep a low profile.


    Because sometimes, money is not everything, especially for master Huang.


    "Feifei, apologize to master Huang!"


    Immediately, Su Dingwen''s face sank and shouted sternly at his daughter.


    "Dad!" Sophie frowned wrongfully. She didn''t believe master Huang was an expert who could exorcise evil spirits.


    Su Dingwen''s face was ugly. He pulled Sophie over and said in a low voice, "Feifei, don''t fool around. Now this is the only way to cure your mother''s strange disease. If you don''t believe it, you can only try. Do you understand?"


    When Sophie heard the speech, Bei teeth clenched her red lips and looked again. Her eyes were red and her hair was disheveled. Her mother showed her teeth there, and bean tears rolled down.


    Mother was a gentle and skilled woman. She spoke softly to anyone and never yelled at anyone, but now she has become like this and bites people everywhere. Don''t mention how painful Sophie''s heart is.


    "Feifei, aunt''s body is the most important!"


    Ge yue also came to comfort Sophie. Seeing her best friend''s mother like this, she was also very uncomfortable.


    She used to come to Su''s house. Sophie''s mother was very kind to her.


    "Well, Dad, I listen to you!"


    Sophie nodded as she shed tears, and then walked to master Huang.


    "Little girl, since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my skills! Prepare me a bowl of water! "


    However, at this time, master Huang took the lead in opening his mouth, said proudly and confidently.


    "Come on, go and prepare a bowl of water!"


    Su Dingwen quickly ordered a maid.


    Soon, the maid came in with clear water.


    Master Huang took out a piece of bright yellow talisman paper with an invisible ghost talisman on it, lit it and threw it into clear water.


    Strangely, the lit talisman paper was thrown into the clear water, but it was not extinguished, but completely burned out. This scene immediately stunned the people present.


    Only Zhang Yi looked on coldly, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    It''s just a small way to control fire, which deceives these ordinary people.


    However, master Huang does have some real skills, at least a little Taoism.


    "Master, you''re really an expert. Please take care of my wife''s illness."


    Su Dingwen''s eyes brightened and quickly complimented.


    He didn''t believe it and paid a huge price for it, but seeing master Huang''s skill, Su Dingwen suddenly lit up hope.


    Su Dingwen was a famous wife lover in the upper class society of Yanjing. When he was young, he was a famous wife lover. The couple always had a good relationship.


    Therefore, in order to treat his wife''s strange disease, Su Dingwen searched all over for famous doctors, which can be said to be laborious.


    "Take this bowl of Rune water for her, and the evil will be driven away naturally!"


    Master Huang stroked his beard and said proudly.


    At this time, Zhou Mei suddenly struggled like crazy, and even the rope tied to her seemed unbearable.


    "Hold your wife down!"


    As soon as Su Dingwen''s face changed, he quickly waved and came over to several servants to hold Zhou Mei down, and then forcibly poured the bowl of Rune water into Zhou Mei''s mouth.


    It''s also magical. After drinking this bowl of Rune water, Zhou Mei''s struggle gradually decreased, soon calmed down, and her red eyes became normal.


    It''s really good!


    This scene made the people present sigh with admiration. Even Sophie, who just shouted that master Huang was a liar, couldn''t help opening her mouth. Now she believed it.


    "Ding Wen! Feifei! "


    Zhou Mei woke up, wet with sweat, as if she had just picked it up from the water. She was very weak.


    "Mom! How are you? "


    Sophie rushed up and cried.


    "Wife, you are awake!"


    Su Dingwen was overjoyed. He hurried up and untied the rope in a hurry.


    Then she went upstairs with Zhou Mei in her arms. After the attack just now, Zhou Mei is very weak and needs a good rest.


    After a while, Su Dingwen hurried down the stairs, then came over with a smile, held master Huang''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you very much this time. My wife''s strange disease is good now?"


    "It''s natural. I''ll take action. The evil spirit has been driven away. As long as president Su fulfills what you promised as soon as possible, the evil spirit will not be entangled again in the future!"


    Master Huang nodded arrogantly and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Dingwen''s face was slightly unnatural.


    This time, in order to invite master Huang, he promised Feng Yilong some requirements. Originally, he was still very dissatisfied. He thought that as a friend, he took advantage of the fire.


    But now seeing master Huang''s move, his wife''s strange disease seems to have been cured, and his unhappiness dissipated.


    "Master Huang, don''t worry, I will cash it as soon as possible!"


    Su Dingwen took a deep breath. Although this decision will make the group suffer some losses, it is still within his tolerance.


    But I don''t know why, there was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "It''s stupid to say thank you to your enemies!"


    However, just then, a sneer with disdain suddenly sounded.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence, and then everyone looked at Zhang Yi.


    The one who just spoke was naturally Zhang Yi.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Master Huang''s face changed slightly, and he stared at Zhang Yi with some surprise and uncertainty. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Isn''t my meaning obvious enough? Isn''t it all your fault? "


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and said coldly.


    "That''s nonsense, Mr. Su. Is this your family? I just cured my wife''s illness, and even slandered me! "


    Master Huang pointed at Zhang Yi with a surprised and angry face and said angrily.


    "Master Huang, please calm down. This is not my family!"


    Su Dingwen frowned and looked at Zhang Yi carefully. He was sure he wasn''t from his family.


    "Young man, who are you? How did you show up in my house? "


    Immediately, Su Dingwen asked Zhang Yi coldly.


    Just now his attention was all on his wife, but he didn''t notice that there was a strange stranger here.


    "Dad! This is my friend who just came with me. "


    Sophie quickly explained.


    "Your friend? Feifei, don''t hand over all the messy people. Let him apologize to master Huang! "


    Su Dingwen frowned and said unhappily.


    Now in Su Dingwen''s eyes, master Huang is an expert and can''t be offended.


    Moreover, it''s better for such an expert to maintain a friendly relationship for a long time. Maybe there will be somewhere to ask for others in the future.


    "Dad! My friend is not a mess. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. "


    Sophie was shocked. She just came back from the Lu family and saw Zhang Yi''s power to destroy the sky and the earth. Can the Su family offend such terrible figures.


    "Zhang Yi, I......"


    Then Sophie looked anxiously at Zhang Yi for fear that the other party would be angry.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then looked at GE Yue and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he went straight out. He just kindly reminded ge yue in his face, but since the other party was so ungrateful, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    To put it bluntly, he and Sophie have just met and have no friendship.


    Master Huang didn''t say anything, but stared at Zhang Yi''s back coldly.


    "Feifei, uncle Su, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi left directly, ge yue quickly followed up.


    "Feifei, how did ge yue walk with this young man? Isn''t her fiance Lu Chenxing of the Lu family? It''s not good to be so close to other strange men. "


    Su Dingwen frowned and was surprised that ge yue left with the other party so recklessly.

 Chapter 223

    Although Su Dingwen is just an ordinary person, he still knows about the ancient military world. The marriage between the Ge family and the Lu family is well known in the upper class society of Yanjing.


    Moreover, the Ge family and the Su family are both first-class families in Yanjing, and the two sides are still close.


    And his daughter and ge yue have been good friends since childhood and often come to play at home, so Su Dingwen always treats ge yue as a married niece.


    Now seeing that GE Yue is so close to other young men, Su Dingwen has some opinions in his heart.


    In fact, big families like them are very traditional. Family education has always been strict, and the reputation of their daughter''s family is very important. Unless they are boyfriend and girlfriend, brothers and sisters and childhood playmates, the young ladies of these big families generally don''t get too close to the opposite sex.


    Especially those who have a fiance like ge yue should distance themselves from other opposite sex.


    Unfortunately, Su Dingwen has been busy with the affairs of the group and knows nothing about the recent major events in the ancient martial world.


    Otherwise, he didn''t dare to talk to Zhang Yi like that just now.


    "Oh, Dad, I won''t tell you!"


    Sophie was angry for a while. She wanted to tell her father Zhang Yi''s true identity, but when she saw master Huang next to her, she thought for a while and turned around and ran out directly.


    Seeing that his daughter ignored him, he ran out to find the young man just now. Su Dingwen was so angry that his face was livid.


    "President Su, children are not sensible and easy to make friends carelessly!"


    Nearby, master Huang said expressionless, but his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Let the master laugh. Alas, my daughter is spoiled by me. I will discipline her severely in the future. Please don''t be surprised that I bumped into the master just now!"


    Su Dingwen smiled unnaturally, looked at master Huang, and suddenly remembered what the young man had just said. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But then he shook his head secretly and felt that he must have thought too much.


    During this time, he worked hard for his wife''s strange disease. He was under great pressure mentally. He was a little paranoid and normal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great God, I''m sorry, my father, he doesn''t know your identity..."


    Sophie chased outside all the way and said apologetically to Zhang Yi.


    "Nothing, I don''t care."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said indifferently.


    He just kindly reminded ge yue in his face. Since the other party doesn''t believe it, it''s OK.


    Although Su Dingwen is at the helm of a large group with trillion assets, he is still an ordinary person in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Although the tone of Zhang Yi''s voice was a little bad just now, Zhang Yi really didn''t bother to care.


    Does the Dragon care what Ants think of themselves?


    "Well... Is what you just said true?"


    Sophie hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    Although she can''t believe it, she shouldn''t be invincible and presumptuous when she thinks that Zhang Yi is such an earth shaking big man.


    "Great God, is it really the ghost of master Huang that Feifei''s mother''s strange disease?"


    Ge yue asked nervously.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly and said to Sophie, "your mother''s poison is a kind of poison, called Yin Sha Gu, which can make people crazy and lose their reason. At the same time, his strength becomes stronger and bite people when they see them. When your mother had a strange disease, did she like to eat raw meat and drink blood? "


    When he entered the door, he sensed the looming Yin Sha Qi in Sophie''s mother. At first, he thought where the other party was invaded by Yin Sha Qi, but later, master Huang drank the bowl of Rune water for Zhou Mei, and Zhang Yi found the clue.


    It turned out that there was a Yin evil insect hidden in Zhou Mei''s body.


    Yin Sha Gu is a very vicious thing that specializes in sucking essence. In the cultivation world of previous lives, Zhang Yi knew that this kind of thing was raised by evil monks.


    When Yin Sha Gu wants to eat, it will stimulate the brain nerve that controls the host and look for something containing essence. Raw meat and blood are often rich in essence.


    Essence Qi, that is, Reiki.


    The reason why the bowl of Rune water can wake Sophie''s mother up is that the rune paper contains aura and feeds the Yin evil insects.


    Master Huang obviously knew the truth, but he lied about what was evil. The only explanation may be the ghost made by master Huang.


    As for why, Zhang Yi doesn''t know.


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    Sophie couldn''t help exclaiming, then hurriedly covered her mouth and looked around for fear of being heard by passers-by.


    This is the biggest secret of the Su family. Indeed, as Zhang Yi said, when Zhou Mei fell ill, she liked to eat raw meat and drink blood. This is why she bit people indiscriminately, because she also wanted to drink human blood.


    But the Su family did not dare to say it. The Su family''s wife had a strange disease. Once it broke out, she would eat raw meat, bite people and drink blood. Once it spread, it would be great. It would not only greatly affect the image of the Su family, but also might be caught and studied by some special departments.


    Even a first-class family like the Su family is nothing in front of the behemoth of the country.


    "You''d better go back and take good care of your mother. If the other party achieves her goal, she should be in no danger."


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t answer Sophie''s question directly, because this kind of thing sounds very mysterious and Sophie may not be able to understand it.


    Master Huang obviously wanted to blackmail Su Dingwen, or the people behind master Huang wanted to achieve some purpose, so he started on Su Dingwen''s wife.


    Su Dingwen is a famous wife, so this is his most fatal weakness. However, Zhang Yi doesn''t know.


    Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these mundane interest struggles, which really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Yi and ge yue taking a taxi, Sophie opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally she could only sigh dejectedly without too much retention.


    Because she knew that a world shaking big man like Zhang Yi had conceivable pride in his bones. It would be better if people didn''t care about his father just now.


    "Zhang Yi, I''m really sorry. I hope you can''t blame uncle su. He''s also worried about Aunt Zhou''s health."


    In a western restaurant, ge yue said to Zhang Yi with an apologetic and nervous face.


    She''s really afraid that Zhang Yi is dissatisfied with the Su family. That''s not a good thing for the Su family.


    After all, even the Lu family, the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world, was destroyed by Zhang Yi.


    "I really don''t care and don''t care. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t understand the little girl''s worry.


    Just, is Zhang Yi really such a stingy person?


    "I wish you weren''t angry! Eat quickly. I''ll show you around after eating. By the way, haven''t you been to Yanjing? "


    Ge yue was obviously relieved when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile.


    "This is really not."


    Zhang Yi slightly tilted his head and nodded.


    Speaking of, I really haven''t been to Yanjing in my previous life or this life.


    As the political, economic and cultural center of China, Yanjing is indeed very prosperous and an international metropolis.


    And as the capital of a country, the overall Feng Shui of Yanjing is also very good. When he arrived in Yanjing by Su''s private plane, Zhang Yi looked down at the landform of Yanjing from a high altitude, surrounded by mountains and water, surrounded by dragons and tigers, with purple transpiration and extraordinary weather.


    Since it''s such a coincidence this time, he might as well visit the capital of China.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge yue is such a beautiful woman with good temperament. Wherever she goes, it is the focus. The men in the whole western restaurant can''t help looking here frequently. Zhang Yi, who can eat with such a beautiful woman, is envious and jealous.


    Just then, a Ferrari stopped at the gate of the western restaurant.


    From the car came a young man in a white suit. The young man was 1.8 meters tall, fair skinned and arrogant.


    On the other side, a tall woman with a net red face and beautiful eyes came out of the co pilot''s cab. The young man pulled the corners of his mouth and put his hand around the woman''s small waist.


    As a high-end restaurant, when the waiter at the door saw it, he quickly bumped up, took the key thrown by the young man and drove to the exclusive parking lot next to the restaurant.


    "Sun Shao, it''s someone''s birthday today. You have to hurt them!"


    The net red faced Hu Mei woman leaned against the young man''s arms and said in a whiny voice.


    "Ha ha, Ben Shao must hurt you later. Let''s go, honey. I''ve booked the venue on the second floor. There''s a surprise waiting for you."


    Sun Zhiyang laughed and kneaded a few on the woman''s hip, saying.


    "Oh, Sun Shao, you are so bad. What surprises have you prepared for others?"


    Li Xiaoru was shy and timid, pretending to be pure and whining.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know when you go up. Now I tell you, what''s the surprise?"


    Sun Zhiyang said with a bad smile.


    "Really? They also prepared a surprise for you. Oh, I''ll give it to you at night... "


    Li Xiaoru glanced at Sun Zhiyang''s crotch and opened her mouth into an O-shape.


    "Xiao Sao hoof, I like you, ha ha!"


    Seeing Li Xiaoru''s attractive mouth shape, sun Zhiyang was excited all over. Thinking of some wonderful scene, he couldn''t help but feel hot. He couldn''t help pulling Li Xiaoru and walked in.


    "The second floor is reserved for Ben Shao. Your surprise can be given to Ben Shao in advance!"


    This guy looks so handsome that he goes to his head in broad daylight.


    However, when sun Zhiyang walked into the western restaurant, his eyes could not help being attracted to a certain place.


    "Miss ge yue!"


    Sun Zhiyang shot a surprise in his eyes and quickly shook off Li Xiaoru''s hand and walked over.


    Ge yue is one of the four famous beauties in Yanjing upper class society. There are countless suitors. Moreover, due to his special physique, many people are greedy. Even if Lu Chenxing is the fiance, he still can''t stop the enthusiasm of those suitors.


    Sun Zhiyang is one of them. Although he knows that GE Yue has a fiance with a great background, he still cares about it in his heart.


    Although Li Xiaoru around him can be regarded as a great beauty with 85 points, and her Kung Fu in bed is very good, it''s too dim compared with ge yue.


    "Sun Zhiyang, why are you?"


    Ge yue looked up and frowned. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, Miss ge yue, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to eat here!"


    Sun Zhiyang smiled. I don''t know why. When he heard ge yue call his name, it seemed that the temperature of the whole western restaurant was falling.


    "Is this your fiance? Hello! My name is sun Zhiyang...... "


    Seeing ge yue eating with a man, sun Zhiyang''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and haze, but then he thought of something and quickly stretched out his hand to Zhang Yi.


    But the next moment, sun Zhiyang was stunned because he saw a face that looked familiar.

 Chapter 224

    "You... I seem to have seen you somewhere?"


    Sun Zhiyang was a little stunned. Although he felt that the face in front of him was very familiar, he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    However, it can also be understood that when he went to Zhangjia three years ago, Zhang Yi was just a young high school graduate. Now, Zhang Yi is a top man. Wang reborn and returned. Coupled with his cultivation during this period, his temperament has changed greatly, and his appearance has also changed.


    The human king''s body is known as the most perfect physique of the human race. Zhang Yi''s current human king''s body has broken through to the second level. The physique has been greatly improved and is changing in the direction of perfect physique.


    What is perfect constitution, that is, it is perfect from the inside to the outside, including appearance.


    Now, although Zhang Yi''s appearance is not that kind of peerless beautiful man, it also has a taste of abundant God like jade.


    In the previous life, Zhang Yi''s King body reached the completion of the ninth floor, with perfect physique, immortal appearance and countless beauties.


    Therefore, it is normal that sun Zhiyang can''t recognize Zhang Yilai for a moment.


    "We did meet three years ago, and it''s unforgettable!"


    Zhang Yi''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are like two ancient wells, without waves and waves.


    However, under this calm appearance, what is brewing is a terrible storm.


    In his previous life, he naively thought it was his courageous deeds that brought disaster to his father, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy.


    In his previous life, he could only watch his father lose his legs and live in a wheelchair. The kind of self blame, guilt, anger and helplessness invaded his bone marrow, tortured him day and night, and became the knot of his eternal life.


    All this is thanks to Zhang Junshan. Although sun Zhiyang is not the mastermind behind the scenes, he is the direct implementer.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing the words "three years ago", sun Zhiyang''s eyes suddenly changed and finally remembered.


    But then he smiled, a very contemptuous sneer: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why? Want to avenge your father? "


    Although meeting Zhang Yi here made sun Zhiyang feel a little surprised, so what? It''s just an abandoned son of Zhang Jia, but what can he do after years of work.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the son of Zhang''s abandoned son, could walk with Miss ge yue. What a surprise! I heard that Miss ge yue ran away from home some time ago and went to Lingnan. Are you two... "


    Sun Zhiyang looked at ge yue again. He couldn''t help but feel strong jealousy. How could a humble ordinary man, the son of an abandoned son of Zhang Jia, have such a blessing.


    You know, even if it was him, ge yue never looked him in the eye.


    Therefore, sun Zhiyang''s heart is seriously unbalanced.


    "Sun Zhiyang, what are you talking about? Please leave immediately and don''t affect our dinner!"


    Ge yue couldn''t help staring at Sun Zhiyang angrily. He enjoyed the "two people''s world" with the great God. This guy came to disturb and talk nonsense. It''s really annoying.


    "Miss ge yue, you''re wrong. You obviously have a fiance and date other men here. It''s not good to spread it. I''m afraid your fiance will be very unhappy if he knows."


    When ge yue was so angry, the whole western restaurant couldn''t help looking at it. Sun Zhiyang immediately felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. His eyes turned and suddenly sneered.


    Shit, what pure jade girl, in fact, she is still a coquettish hoof in her bones. She clearly has a fiance, but she secretly dates other men, and this date is still the "humble abandoned son" in sun Zhiyang''s eyes.


    But he is handsome and has a good family background, but the woman doesn''t look at him. Sun Zhiyang is more and more unhappy.


    Unfortunately, he is a dandy young master and has no cultivation qualification. He knows how to pick up girls all day and doesn''t pay attention to things in the ancient martial arts world, so he doesn''t know that the Lu family no longer exists.


    Sun Zhiyang''s words immediately made the people in the western restaurant look at ge yue, and their eyes changed. They whispered. Although their fiance is not an official husband, it can also be regarded as stealing.


    "Sun Zhiyang, you!"


    Ge yue was so angry that tears almost burst out. A beautiful face turned red and felt very wronged.


    "What''s the matter, Miss ge yue? Am I wrong? You pure jade girl, I think you are also a debauchery hoof in your bones. Why pretend to be noble! "


    When sun Zhiyang saw this, he not only did not pity her, but also made more excessive satire.


    Anyway, I can''t get it. Since you don''t give me face, I don''t need to give you face.


    "Pa --!"


    However, at this time, sun Zhiyang suddenly felt black in front of him, and then a loud slap was drawn on his face.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi started, and with great strength, he directly pumped sun Zhiyang upside down and flew out, hitting several tables one after another before stopping.


    "Ah ah..." Sun Zhiyang spread on the ground and screamed bitterly, because half of his face and bones were dented by the slap just now, which made Venus appear in front of him.


    "Ah? Sun Shao, how are you? Ah --! "


    Li Xiaoru was shocked and hurried up to pick up sun Zhiyang.


    In fact, she didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi here. At the beginning, she was a little guilty. After all, the things in those years were really too sinister. However, Li Xiaoru calmed down when she thought that the other party had no background and she had sun Zhiyang as a big backer.


    However, the scene that followed scared Li Xiaoru.


    In particular, seeing sun Zhiyang''s half collapsed face, he was beyond recognition, and he was scared to sit on the ground.


    "Boy, how dare you hit me?"


    Sun Zhiyang stared at Zhang Yi with resentment in his eyes. He never dreamed that the young boy would become so fierce. Now his brain is still confused and he can''t get back to God.


    "Sun Donghui, get out of here quickly. My young master was beaten!"


    Then sun Zhiyang shouted loudly.


    It turns out that this high-end western restaurant is the industry of the sun family, and sun Donghui is the boss here and the sun family, but his status is not as good as that of sun Zhiyang.


    The whole western restaurant has been disturbed by the noise here. The waiter has called the security guard and called sun Donghui.


    Sun Zhiyang, the young and old of the sun family, they know each other. They were beaten here. What''s wrong?


    "How dare you make trouble here!"


    Sun Donghui happened to be upstairs. Today, sun Zhiyang wrapped up the whole second floor. He received it personally. When he heard the news, he hurried down. When he saw that sun Zhiyang was beaten like this, he immediately came over angrily.


    Around Sun Donghui, there are several big men with tattoos. These are thugs. They are ferocious and evil. Some people even have human lives on their hands. Among them, two foreign men are retired mercenaries.


    "Who is this young man? Even the sun family dare to fight. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage! "


    "Relying on the background of the sun family, sun Donghui is the local snake in this area. His men are very fierce. Several rich second generations who made trouble here some time ago were directly killed alive."


    "Hey, for a woman to offend the sun family, she beat the sun family. The young man is finished."


    Seeing this posture, all the dining guests around retreated, looked at Sun Donghui with a frightened look, and sympathized with Zhang Yi.


    These people don''t know the real situation and think that the conflict between Zhang Yi and sun Zhiyang is because of ge yue.


    "Get rid of this boy for me. Remember, take a breath. I''ll kill him myself!"


    Seeing sun Donghui coming with someone, sun Zhiyang breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed to Zhang Yi with a ferocious face and ordered sun Donghui and others.


    "Yes! Sun Shao! "


    Sun Donghui nodded respectfully, then waved, and several big men rushed up with solid iron bars.


    These big men were very rough and powerful. They rushed and smashed the tables and stools.


    Just a few tables and stools. Sun Donghui has plenty of money. He smashes them casually and replaces them with new ones.


    Seeing this scene, sun Zhiyang couldn''t help but show a happy grin on his face, as if he had seen Zhang Yi beaten all over with blood by these big men.


    Hum! A mere outcast, a humble worm! Sun Zhiyang sneered in his heart.


    If Zhang Yi was still from Zhangjia, he might have scruples about sun Zhiyang. Unfortunately, Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia many years ago. Now the family is living in poverty, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Although Zhang Yigang surprised sun Zhiyang by his action, he had no background. Even if he had more strength, it was not what he wanted to do on his territory?


    However, when sun Zhiyang couldn''t wait to fantasize about how to torture Zhang Yi, the next moment, the expression on Sun Zhiyang''s face solidified and his eyes were staring out.


    Zhang Yi slapped all the big men weighing more than 200 kg upside down, falling to the ground with blood and twitching.


    Including the two most powerful foreign mercenaries, there was no resistance in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    "You just said you wanted to kill me?"


    Zhang Yi went straight to sun Zhiyang and stared at each other indifferently.


    "You..."


    Being stared at by such a pair of indifferent eyes, sun Zhiyang shivered involuntarily, and a burst of panic sprang up in his heart. He felt as if he had been stared at by some wild beast.


    The next moment, Zhang Yi grabbed sun Zhiyang''s neck and lifted the latter directly.


    Sun Donghui, who was next to him, retreated and sat down on the ground.


    "Let go... Let go of me! You dare to touch me, the sun family... Will not let you go! "


    Sun Zhiyang quickly grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand and struggled in the air.


    "Oh? Then I''ll give you a chance. Call now and find all the rescuers you can move! "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head, then suddenly let go and said faintly.

 Chapter 225

    Sun Zhiyang never thought that the young boy in those years had become so powerful now. Sun Donghui''s men were also famous in Yanjing road and could fight. There were also foreign retired mercenaries, but they were as weak as flies in front of Zhang Yi. They could fly out without resistance.


    "Is this guy an ancient warrior?"


    Sun Zhiyang guessed with envy and hatred in his heart. After all, although Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia, he was a famous peerless genius that year. It was also normal to turn his son into an ancient martial artist.


    Sun Zhiyang also yearns for the ancient warrior. However, he has no talent for cultivation and can only be an ordinary dandy.


    Even if ordinary people are powerful, there is still a big gap between the so-called king of war and the top killer and the ancient martial arts, unless they have a gun in their hand and have to hit with one shot.


    However, the ancient warrior''s physique is much higher than that of ordinary people. His body''s response is very sensitive. Once locked by a gun, he will feel it and avoid it. Unless very careful arrangements are made, several top military kings or killers can join hands to kill the ancient warrior with hot weapons, but the ancient warrior is often the weakest, such as Mingjin level.


    The more powerful the ancient warrior is, the more difficult it is to kill with guns and ammunition. Reaching the ancient martial master, he can even clamp ordinary bullets with the power of muscles.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to fight against ancient warriors, and conventional heat weapons are difficult to work.


    However, just when sun Zhiyang felt that he was unlucky today, the other party suddenly let him go.


    "You... What you said is true?"


    Sun Zhiyang couldn''t believe his ears. The other party asked him to move the rescue soldiers.


    You know, the sun family is also a big family. Although it is only a third rate family, there are many powerful ancient martial artists in the family. Moreover, the sun family has a deeper background. Even the first-class families are afraid of the sun family and generally do not touch the interests of the sun family.


    Therefore, the sun family can live well in places like Yanjing, and those childe brothers of the first-class big family usually get on well with sun Zhiyang.


    "Of course it''s true, but my patience is very limited."


    Zhang Yi said expressionless.


    What''s the significance of killing a sun Zhiyang in the past and this life?


    He wants to make today the most unforgettable day for sun Zhiyang.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said, boy. Wait for me if you have the ability. I''ll call you right away!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t look like cheating, sun Zhiyang smiled and scolded Zhang Yi as an idiot.


    In the end, he was abandoned by Zhang Jia since he was a child. He sees little in the world. He thinks he has become an ancient martial artist. If he has some strength, he will be invincible in the world.


    The circle determines the horizon. Sun Zhiyang feels that Zhang Yi must have become an ancient martial artist in the past three years. He is used to dominating the world of ordinary people. He thinks he has become an invincible superman in TV dramas, but he doesn''t know that there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and there are more strengthened ancient martial artists.


    The sun family, which is dominated by the top master of Huajin, has a large number of ancient martial artists at the dark strength level. It''s not a piece of cake to clean up this boy.


    Sun Zhiyang was elated.


    When he saw Zhang Yi three years ago, the other party was just an ordinary teenager. Even if he practiced in the past three years, I''m afraid he would know the level of strength.


    The ancient warrior at the level of Mingjin is nothing in front of the sun family.


    As long as the family experts come, the boy will die, ha ha! Sun Zhiyang felt happy for a while. His eyes looked at Zhang Yi and became ferocious. He was thinking about how to torture the guy who dared to destroy his face for a while.


    "Who is this guy? It''s not funny to ask sun Zhiyang to call to move the soldiers to rescue them? "


    "This is the territory of the sun family. The sun family has a great influence in Yanjing. Is this guy from which family?"


    "What big or small? You see, this guy is wearing cheap stall goods. At first glance, he knows that he has no background, that is, he can fight. "


    "What a fool! I beat the sun family. I don''t hurry at this time. I''m still waiting here to ask others to move and rescue soldiers. I don''t know whether it''s crazy or stupid! "


    ¡­¡­


    When people in the western restaurant heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help whispering. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. How can there be such a stupid person? Even if you can play a little, can the sun family be so easy to provoke?


    The sun family can stand firm in Yanjing, a place where dragons and tigers occupy. In addition to the relationship in all aspects, the most important thing is their own strength and strong force.


    In Yanjing, there are countless third rate families, but the sun family is a very special existence. Even the first-class families are afraid of three points.


    People who can eat in this high-end western restaurant are either rich or expensive. They know the energy of the sun family. Zhang Yi looks so young and seems to be a student. It is estimated that he is a novice. He will expand infinitely by relying on his ability to fight.


    It''s a good thing to beat people and let them move soldiers to rescue them. Especially in front of beautiful women, it shows men''s self-confidence and domineering.


    These people don''t know ge yue and take it for granted that Zhang Yi wants to show off in front of beautiful women.


    After all, a beautiful woman will be excited to see such an awesome man.


    Sure enough, ge yue was really excited and looked at Zhang Yi with bright eyes, but it was not what everyone imagined.


    Ge yue thought Zhang Yi was trying to vent his anger for her.


    The sun family, a large antique manor with a big red door, is just like the big family in ancient times.


    Sun Zhiyang''s grandfather, sun Jinpeng, is 60 years old. He is tall and looks very strong. He is powerful and fierce, so now the sun family is still headed by sun Jinpeng.


    At this time, there is a master chair at the top of Sun Jiazheng hall, which is sun Jinpeng''s exclusive position, representing the majesty of the head of the family.


    At this time, however, there was a young man sitting on the grand master''s chair, with a beautiful long white robe and a good jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    The young man''s skin is very white, which makes women jealous. His face is handsome, his eyes are as bright as stars, and he has only long hair. He looks like a childe in ancient times.


    A sword was also placed on the table beside him.


    At this time, sun Jinpeng, the head of the family, stood respectfully next to the young man with a flattering appearance.


    "I''ve been loyal to my master for so many years, so I''ll give you a place in the sun family. Promise, this is the promised marrow washing pill. After taking it, even ordinary people will have the talent of cultivation! However, there are limited achievements in the future. Are you sure you want to use it on your grandson? "


    The young man put down the teacup in his hand, looked indifferent, and had a kind of pride from his bones.


    "Thank you, young master Yulong. I''m just a grandson. Even if I go to the master''s house to do chores, it''s much better than in the secular world. Please help me."


    Sun Jinpeng knelt down and kowtowed to the young man. He looked excitedly at the marrow washing pill in the latter''s hand, as if it were some priceless treasure.


    "Well, after all your years of filial piety to me, your grandson will follow me as an errand runner!"


    Sun Yulong nodded indifferently and looked arrogant, as if his master threw a piece of meat to the dog.


    "Thank you, young master Yulong. Our team will follow your lead!"


    When sun Jinpeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and kowtow on the ground, as if it was a great gift to run errands.


    However, neither the upper class society in the secular world nor the ancient martial artists know the real background of the sun family.


    In fact, the real origin of the sun family is the hermit Xiuzhen family, a branch of the sun family. However, in recent generations, people have been frustrated and gradually declined. They are too weak to have a foothold in the hermit Xiuzhen forces, so they finally came to the secular world for development.


    In the secular world, with the weak energy of the sun family, it is only equivalent to the third rate family, but it is a branch of the sun family of the hidden Xiuzhen family, so some forces who know the truth are still very afraid of the third rate family.


    Moreover, over the years, sun Jinpeng has been trying his best to get in touch with his master and try to please filial piety, and the object of filial piety is sun Yulong.


    This sun Yulong is a lineal young master with a high position in his master''s family. He is not only distinguished, but also powerful. Even the guru level figures are killed casually, which is heinous.


    At this time, sun Jinpeng''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Master Yulong, I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone first. It''s my useless grandson."


    Sun Jinpeng accused his life of crime, and then saw sun Yulong nodding before he went to one side to connect the phone.


    "Grandpa! Help, someone is going to kill me! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, sun Zhiyang''s voice for help came.


    "What''s going on? Speak slowly! "


    Hearing the speech, sun Jinpeng''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    "... the boy also asked me to move rescuers and find everyone I could find! Grandpa, this boy is an ancient warrior. "


    Sun Zhiyang quickly added fuel to the matter.


    "Hum! It''s just an abandoned son of Zhang Jia. He dares to be so arrogant. Zhiyang, don''t worry. Grandpa will come right away. "


    Sun Jinpeng couldn''t help getting angry when he listened to his grandson''s words. Especially the other party was so arrogant and had no fear. He simply didn''t pay attention to the sun family.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a arrogant person. Well, I''ll go and have a look, too! When can an abandoned son of Zhang Jia be so crazy! "


    This way, sun Yulong suddenly said with a light smile.


    With his ears, he naturally heard the voice on the other end of the phone clearly. If he wanted to kill people, he asked others to call to move soldiers for rescue. Such a confident attitude made him a little interested.


    It''s just that this trip to the secular world is a little boring. You might as well have some fun.


    "It''s just a small matter. How dare you bother young master Yulong?"


    Sun Jinpeng said quickly when he heard the speech.


    In his opinion, it''s just a dispute between young people. He can handle this little thing by himself. Wouldn''t it be incompetent for him to let this out.


    "No harm, let''s go!"


    Sun Yulong shook his head slightly, picked up the sword on the table next to him and grew up.


    Sun Jinpeng quickly arranged the family''s top luxury car, and then called several dark strength level warriors to accompany him in the family.


    Soon, the party came to the high-end western restaurant.

 Chapter 226

    There was a commotion in the whole western restaurant. Everyone knew that the sun family was coming.


    "Grandpa sun came in person! My God, this is a real big man! Now that guy is finished. "


    "Eh? Who is this young man, dressed like an ancient childe, and grandson opened the door for him himself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yanjing, sun Jinpeng is a big man with a head and face. He talks and laughs with those senior officials and dignitaries who come out of the great hall. This is a real heavyweight.


    Although the sun family is only a third rate family, which is not worth mentioning in Yanjing, the sun family is very special. Even the leaders of the first-class family have to be polite when they see it.


    However, now the heavyweight opened the door to a young man in person and looked respectful, which surprised the people present.


    "Grandpa!" Even sun Zhiyang himself was stunned. His grandfather was always the same old man at home. He was dignified and profound. When did he have such a gesture, and he still faced a young man.


    However, when he saw the young man''s dress and the noble temperament, and thought of the secret of the sun family, sun Zhiyang suddenly jumped in his heart and thought of some possibility.


    "If you don''t have something to do, don''t come here and meet young master Yulong!"


    Sun Jinpeng''s face was stiff, stared at his grandson and said coldly.


    Several other martial artists at the dark power level opened the way and cleared a piece of land with great pomp.


    In fact, sun Jinpeng had already noticed Zhang Yi, but he ignored it. With his identity and strength, it was too easy to deal with a younger generation.


    Now the most important thing is to introduce your grandson to young master Yulong. After all, you will follow young master Yulong to the world of seclusion and truth cultivation forces in the future.


    "I''ve seen master Yulong!"


    Sun Zhiyang was more certain when he got the hint from his grandfather. He came over excitedly, nodded and bowed, and was extremely respectful.


    "Well, I just heard that a very arrogant man asked you to move the rescue troops?"


    Sun Yulong nodded arrogantly. He didn''t care about sun Zhiyang at all, but in order to win over Sun Jinpeng''s little favor.


    Just keep a dog!


    "It''s just an abandoned son of Zhang Jia. How can I get into the eyes of young master Yulong if I deceive me by relying on my ancient martial arts?"


    Sun Zhiyang quickly explained with a flattering smile.


    "Let''s solve this little thing. Young master Yulong is just watching."


    Sun Jinpeng also said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Sun Yulong glanced at Zhang Yi. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that the young man opposite was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. He was sure that he had never seen each other.


    "It should be an illusion."


    Sun Yulong shook his head secretly. He was a proud and conceited man, and then put aside this inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Do it! Live or die! "


    Immediately, sun Jinpeng turned around, gave Zhang Yi a cold look, and then said to several martial artists at the dark strength level around him.


    "Grandpa, don''t kill me first. I''ll do it myself later!"


    Nearby sun Zhiyang heard his grandfather''s words and hurriedly said.


    "Good! Break your legs! "


    Sun Jinpeng nodded slightly. His grandson will follow young master Yulong into the master''s house in the future. It''s not a good place. He has to get some blood on his hands. He just took this opportunity to show it. Maybe he can be appreciated.


    "Yes! Master! "


    The ancient warriors of four dark strength levels came directly around Zhang Yi, and the people in the restaurant couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "These are all the ancient warriors in the rumor. This young man is finished. Even if he can fight again, there is still a big gap between him and the ancient warriors. Moreover, in the face of four ancient warriors at the same time, even if he is also an ancient warrior, his two fists are difficult to defeat four hands!"


    One of the billionaires suddenly said that people like him know the existence of ancient warriors. He was lucky to have seen that extraordinary power. What international top bodyguards are weak in front of such people.


    "Ancient martial artists, I have also heard that these big families in China support ancient martial artists. Although the sun family is only a third rate family, it is said that there are many ancient martial artists, and sun Jinpeng himself is also an extremely powerful ancient martial artist!"


    The billionaire''s words were immediately echoed by some people present.


    People who can eat in this high-end western restaurant are either rich or expensive. They know many secrets that ordinary people don''t know, such as the existence of ancient warriors.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes at Zhang Yi became sympathetic.


    This young man is still too irrational. In order to show himself in front of beautiful women, he offended people he shouldn''t offend, which caused a terrible disaster.


    It''s said that these ancient warriors will kill if they don''t agree with each other, and the rules of the secular world can''t restrict them.


    It''s frightening just to think about it. Although these people in the restaurant are either rich or expensive, their identity is still far from enough to contact the world of ancient warriors. They are awed by all kinds of rumors about ancient warriors.


    Suddenly, four martial artists at the dark strength level moved, and their breath broke out. They lifted the surrounding tables on the spot, and everyone was amazed. They are worthy of being the legendary ancient martial artists with extraordinary power.


    These ancient warriors were very direct. Two of them grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder and the other two kicked Zhang Yi''s knee.


    The ancient warrior of dark strength level has great strength. Even the bones of a cow can be easily broken.


    They want to break Zhang Yi''s kneecap directly, and then press him to kneel on the ground.


    Simple, rough, strong, ferocious!


    However, just as everyone shook their heads and sighed, as if they saw Zhang Yi''s broken knees and kneeling on the ground, a slight sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    Four consecutive rays of light flashed. The ordinary people present didn''t notice it at all. They just felt that they were shaking in front of them. They thought it was the glass reflecting the sun.


    But in the next scene, he lost his chin.


    I saw that all the four ancient warriors at the dark strength level who had just been fierce burst and fell to the ground inexplicably, with blood rising from their necks. When I looked carefully, it seemed that they had been pierced by some sharp weapon.


    Zhang Yi himself, fortunately, stood there without even moving his steps.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on? Why did these four ancient warriors suddenly die? "


    "Is NIMA pierced by some concealed weapon? Who the hell did it? Is it this young man? But it''s wrong. I don''t seem to see him do it! "


    "Ah -! Dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole western restaurant was in chaos. The so-called rich people were shocked when they saw this scene, and even some timid ran out directly.


    At the scene, only sun Jinpeng and others were still standing in place, but their faces were very gloomy.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Sun Zhiyang''s eyes were almost bulging, and his face was full of shock and fear.


    You know, that''s the four dark strength martial arts trained by their sun family. Together, even experts at the level of Huajin can compete with one or two.


    But now, he died before he got close to each other.


    "Is this the rescuer you moved here? It doesn''t seem like much. It won''t save your life! "


    Zhang Yi stared at Sun Zhiyang indifferently and smiled coldly.


    The death of the four ancient warriors was naturally his hands. He just bent his fingers and fired four spiritual powers, which was much more powerful than any bullet, and the speed was strange. The four ancient warriors had no time to respond, so they were pierced through their throats.


    With Zhang Yi''s current strength, it''s really a matter of moving your fingers to kill an ancient warrior of this degree.


    "I didn''t expect to lose my sight and meet an expert!"


    Sun Jinpeng''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Zhang Yi with fear.


    Although he felt something just now, he didn''t see how Zhang Yi shot.


    Even sun Jinpeng felt a little hairy about this invisible means of shooting fingers to kill people.


    But at this time, sun Jinpeng can''t give advice.


    The next moment, he moved.


    As an expert with the highest strength, his strength can not be underestimated. This move is as fast as thunder. Moreover, he also has a magic weapon sword for building the foundation, which shoots a huge sword and directly cleaves at Zhang Yi.


    Although the sun family has declined, after all, it is a branch of the sun family of the hidden Xiuzhen family. There are still treasures in the family. The magic weapon sword for building the foundation is sun Jinpeng, who has always been with him.


    Although he only has the strength of Huajin peak, he can even kill master level masters with this magic weapon sword to build the foundation.


    "My God, is this the legendary sword Qi? It''s amazing! "


    All the rich people in the restaurant looked silly, excited, worshipped and awed.


    However, in the face of this fierce sword, Zhang Yi just stretched out a hand.


    Seeing this scene, sun Jinpeng couldn''t help sneering. Sun Zhiyang was even more ecstatic, as if he had seen Zhang Yi''s palm cut off by a sword.


    However, at the next moment, sun Zhiyang''s eyes suddenly protruded, couldn''t help but Scream: "how possible!!!"


    Zhang Yi held the magic weapon sword with one hand. There was no blood on his palm, as if he were grasping a wooden sword.


    Sun Jinpeng also changed his face. Unexpectedly, the other party''s body was so abnormal that he couldn''t even cut his own magic weapon sword.


    Back off! When he missed, sun Jinpeng suddenly sank to the end. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he immediately sprouted a retreat.


    "Now that you''ve started, you still want to leave in front of me?"


    Unfortunately, it was still late. His body had not even had time to move. A palm print was lightly printed on his chest.


    The next moment, his chest exploded, his ribs were all broken, a piece of flesh and blood blurred, flew upside down and fell to the ground, with more air out and less air in.


    what the fuck!


    There was a dead silence. Countless eyes were staring and flying out. It was a frightening rhythm!


    Even the legendary sword Qi can''t do anything. It''s cruel to slap people like this.


    "Ah --! Young master Yulong, help me! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes turning to himself, sun Zhiyang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and ran to the back of sun Yulong. He didn''t even care about his dying grandfather.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such a surprise in the secular world of the afterlife."


    Only sun Yulong was calm at the scene. He nodded slightly, as if commenting, and looked at Zhang Yi with an appreciative eye.


    "You have such strength at a young age. You are very good! Now I will give you less chance to be my servant, which will be an honor you can''t imagine! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and then glanced sideways at the other party: "which end are you?"


    To be honest, this is the first time he has seen such a person who feels good about himself.

 Chapter 227

    In fact, when sun Yulong came in, Zhang Yi noticed this man and felt a pure breath of cultivators from him, which surprised him a little. Unexpectedly, the third rate family of the sun family had something to do with cultivators.


    It seems that there is something special about the sun family in the rumors. It''s really not groundless.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t care. It was difficult for a cultivator who built a foundation to get into his eyes.


    As long as the other party doesn''t provoke himself, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    Unfortunately, there are always some people in the world who feel particularly good about themselves. They like to go on the road of death and have to take Zhang Yi as a servant.


    If this scene is spread to the cultivation world of previous lives, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    What kind of person is Zhang Yi? The king of the peerless, who shocked the whole starry sky, was an unparalleled religion. He didn''t know how much blood was stained on his hands.


    In the face of such an unparalleled murderous God, even if you have to be careful to speak, let alone accept him as a slave, it is simply against the authority of heaven. Even the legendary immortal, who thinks he is superior and despises the king of man, was finally killed by Zhang Yinu.


    Unfortunately, sun Yulong will never know what kind of existence he is facing. Otherwise, he will have to bite off his tongue.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Sun Yulong faintly. The gesture and contemptuous words immediately stunned the people present.


    This is crazy enough!


    Which end? Is this used to describe people?


    "Zhang Yi! How dare you! How dare you disrespect young master Yulong! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi actually said such words, sun Zhiyang almost laughed in his heart. This boy really doesn''t want to die. He dares to offend young master Yulong.


    Which end? Isn''t this just scolding young master Yulong for being an animal?


    Sun Zhiyang knows the secret of the sun family. He comes from the sun family of the hidden cultivation forces. I''m afraid only the three super sects in the ancient martial world can compare with it.


    Unfortunately, the background of the sun family can not be used as a real backer. After all, it is only a branch, and it is still the weakest branch. It is forced to leave the secular world, and is it your weak branch that can casually invite the strong of the master family.


    So the situation of the sun family is more embarrassing. When it comes to the background, it''s really frightening.


    Therefore, although the comprehensive strength of the sun family is only equivalent to a third rate family, it is still very afraid to know the details of the sun family.


    After all, this is a branch of the sun family of the hermit Xiuzhen family. Even if it is weak, not everyone can bully.


    Therefore, the sun family, a third rate family, can be comfortable in a place like Yanjing.


    But now, the sun family is holding sun Yulong''s big leg, a legitimate young master with a high status in the master''s family.


    Originally, sun Zhiyang was afraid to see his grandfather fall to the ground with a slap from Zhang Yi. After all, although sun Yulong is here, he may not fight for the sun family.


    But Sun Zhiyang didn''t expect that Zhang Yi dared to offend sun Yulong like this. It was death.


    Now even if sun Yulong doesn''t want to do it, he has to do it.


    The identity of the legitimate young master of the master''s family should not be offended!


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the smile on Sun Yulong''s face suddenly solidified. The handsome face sank, and his eyes said coldly: "very good. It''s the first time someone dares to talk to me like this! You are really brave. Do you know who benshao is? "


    Sun Yulong is really angry. What a noble identity he is. Even when he comes to the ancient martial arts world of China, all major forces must respect him. Only the core disciples of the three super sects can compete with him.


    "It''s just the abandoned son of Zhang Jia. He dares to disrespect young master Yulong. He immediately breaks his hands and feet and kowtows..."


    Seeing sun Yulong coming out, sun Jinpeng was also relieved. Although he was shocked by Zhang Yi''s terrible strength, as long as master Yulong made a move, he could rest easy.


    But before sun Jinpeng finished his words, a violent wind rushed towards him.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi did it.


    It was so fast that it was like a flash of lightning.


    Feeling a strong crisis, sun Jinpeng tried his best to break out and wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, just before he had time to command his body to move, Zhang Yi arrived and grabbed his neck with one hand.


    Sun Jinpeng''s internal force burst out of his body, which was also dispersed by an arrogant spirit force, and was seriously injured on the spot.


    "Click!" Sun Jinpeng''s face turned red and wanted to struggle, but the next moment he suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils were lax, and Zhang Yi pinched his neck on the spot.


    The whole western restaurant suddenly fell into a strange silence, and only the wind blowing from the air conditioner could be heard.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi would suddenly start without any sign.


    "Grandpa --!"


    Sun Zhiyang burst into a hysterical roar. The whole person was stunned. Shouldn''t he fight with young master Yulong? Why don''t you play cards according to common sense and kill his grandfather directly!


    Sun Zhi''s eyes flushed with Yang Qi and glared at Zhang Yi angrily. His body trembled and wanted to swallow him alive.


    But even if he hated Zhang Yi again, sun Zhiyang still didn''t dare to come forward and still could only hide behind Sun Yulong.


    Because even the masters at the peak of chemical strength like grandpa are killed by the second. If they dare to take the lead, they may come to an end.


    Now his grandfather is dead, and the sun family still needs him!


    Sun Zhiyang made excuses for his cowardice in his heart.


    "How brave! How dare you kill in front of me! "


    Sun Yulong was stunned for a long time, and then became angry. Ben Shao was just talking to you. Didn''t you hear him?


    As the direct young master of the sun family of Xiuzhen family, he has a noble status. Anyone must listen respectfully to what he said, but this guy is good. He ignored it directly and killed people under his nose. It''s close at hand.


    Although he didn''t care about sun Jinpeng''s life and death, even if this one died, he wouldn''t blink, but he felt that he couldn''t hang on his face and felt humiliated by the other party.


    "I beg young master Yulong to kill this arrogant boy!"


    Seeing sun Yulong''s rage, sun Zhiyang couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Keng --!" Needless to say, sun Yulong has drawn his sword, and suddenly a cold light lit up the whole western restaurant.


    As the legitimate young master of the sun family, his grandfather is the head of the family and has a high status. All kinds of resources allocated to him are the best.


    Sun Yulong is the same age as Zhang Yi, but his cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. He is a real genius. Looking at the young generation of the great hermit cultivation forces, he can also rank in the top 15.


    In addition, there are some special means in the hand of the sword to break the valley, which is enough to pull the wrist with some old experts.


    The sword Qi of three Zhangs was slashed down angrily. This was Sun Yulong''s angry blow. He used his real strength and vowed to split Zhang Yi in half with a sword to save face.


    He is worthy of being a pure cultivator. Sun Yulong''s cultivation method is actually a ground level. Although it is only primary, the spiritual quality of his cultivation is much better than that of any ancient martial master.


    The earth shaking sword just broke out, and the sharp sword spirit directly cut the whole western restaurant in half.


    When the sword came out, the whole western restaurant was razed to the ground. There was a commotion at the scene. Everyone ran frantically towards the outside. Only some of them ran slowly and were hit by collapsed bricks and stones.


    Sun Zhiyang was stunned. Fortunately, he stood beside sun Yulong and was just protected by sun Yulong''s aura, so he was not hit by the collapsed bricks and stones.


    How strong!


    Sun Zhiyang''s eyes were shining and his face was full of worship.


    With such a strong sword, the boy must be dead! Sun Zhiyang''s eyes were ferocious and had a pleasure of revenge, as if he saw Zhang Yi split in half by the sword.


    However, the next moment, sun Zhiyang''s expression solidified, and his eyes were almost ejected.


    The earth shaking sword Qi stopped and was firmly caught by Zhang Yi with one hand.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    Sun Yulong also looked confused and forced. The sword he burst out with anger could kill even the so-called saint, but he was caught by the other party with one hand.


    Is that still a human hand? It''s incredibly hard to connect his Valley opening sword, even the skin is not broken!


    Sun Yulong''s eyes were almost staring out. Even the well-informed Xiuzhen second generation like him was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    However, sun Yulong was a genius of cultivation, and his combat experience was OK. This sword didn''t work, so he changed his moves immediately.


    The three Zhang long sword Qi dissipated, and then the sword in his hand threw it on his head. The index finger and middle finger of his hands were together, unexpectedly controlling the sword to hover over his head.


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, a sword turned into countless, and then fired at Zhang Yiqi, but a closer look, these swords are actually made of spiritual power.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan --!"


    Sun Yulong drank softly, and the dense sword Qi spread from the sky. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yi''s figure was drowned.


    The whole western restaurant suddenly turned into ruins, and sun Zhiyang ran out in fear.


    Ten thousand swords were fired at once. There was so much movement here that even the ground was penetrated and devastated.


    It is reasonable to say that this high-end western restaurant is located at the prosperous low end of Yanjing. There is so much movement here that it should have attracted countless people to watch. But it is strange that there is no one around except the guests who escaped from the western restaurant. It seems that there is an invisible force clearing the scene to prevent the battle here from being seen by too many ordinary people.


    Although Wan Jian was close to him, Zhang Yi''s face was still not in the slightest panic. The huge spiritual power came out through the body to form an energy mask to protect him and ge yue.


    "Ding Ding..."


    At the next moment, the sword rain fell and hit the spirit power cover, causing ripples like water waves.


    However, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power is so powerful that even rockets can''t break the spiritual power cover formed.


    Sun Yulong''s move of ten thousand swords to the sect is powerful, but it is not enough to break Zhang Yi''s spirit power cover.


    With the sword Qi decreasing, the smoke gradually dispersed, revealing Zhang Yi''s intact figure.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    Sun Yulong''s face was a little pale, with a damn expression. His eyes were staring at Zhang Yi''s spiritual power mask. Such a strong move could not even break the other party''s defense.


    "Is there any other means? If not, it''s my turn. "


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and looked at Sun Yulong calmly.

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, lukewarm and unpopular. Compared with sun Yulong''s earth shaking momentum, the contrast was too great.


    However, a strong sense of crisis suddenly jumped up from the bottom of sun Yulong''s heart, making him feel that his scalp was about to explode.


    Accompanied by a crisp snap of fingers.


    "Woo -!" The cold light flashed and screamed. It was a fork that fell to the ground.


    Sun Yulong is a peerless genius in the second generation of Xiuzhen. He still has some reaction to the battle. He forcibly turns his body and can avoid the key points, but he still didn''t completely avoid it in the end.


    "Puff --!" The next moment, the fork ignored a layer of spiritual shield held up by sun Yulong, directly penetrated his shoulder, exposed half of his back, and blood burst out.


    "What!" Sun Yulong''s face changed greatly. It''s incredible.


    This is obviously an ordinary fork. It is impossible to break his spiritual shield. The only explanation is that the other party''s spiritual power is heinous.


    Sun Zhiyang almost fainted. The invincible and powerful young master Yulong in his eyes was caught.


    "I want to kill, you can''t stop it!"


    Zhang Yi''s tone is as plain as describing a very ordinary thing.


    "You! Die! "


    Sun Yulong was so angry that his veins jumped. No one dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    He urged Wan Jian to return to the sect again, but this time, sun Yulong took out a piece of bright yellow talisman paper, then bit his finger and put blood on it.


    "Go --!"


    The rune paper was urged by the spiritual power and came towards Zhang Yi.


    "Boom --!"


    Then, when the rune paper reached the top of Zhang Yi''s head, it suddenly exploded, forming a huge orange fireball, which drowned Zhang Yi in an instant.


    "Ha ha! This talisman paper contains a ground fire. Even if it is a master of truth cultivation in the valley, it will be burned to ashes! "


    "Put out the ashes, boy. Dare to offend me, sun Yulong. Death is your only destination!"


    Seeing the orange fireball drowning Zhang Yi, sun Yulong couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    As the direct young master of the sun family and a genius of cultivation, the family will naturally focus on taking care of and reward powerful treasures.


    This ground fire seal has a ground fire. If it is used properly, even the cultivation experts in the valley will have to hate it. Sun Yulong used it to protect his life.


    Although sun Yulong was hurt by consuming this ground fire talisman, there was no way.


    After the confrontation just now, he realized that the strength of the other party was terrible and could not be dealt with, so he resolutely used this ground fire talisman.


    A piece of Rune paper burst out such a terrible fireball, which surprised the eyes of the ground.


    These rich people here usually haven''t seen anything in the world, but what they see today has subverted their world outlook.


    This is simply a fairy means!


    Sun Zhiyang was also stunned by the sudden big fireball. He could see that all the tables, chairs, benches, plates, knives and forks scattered around were burned into nothingness in this terrible temperature.


    Darling, such a terrible fireball, even steel has to melt, let alone people.


    Why don''t you burn all the bones?


    "Zhang Yi --!" Ge yue couldn''t help screaming. He was so frightened that his face was blank, and his big eyes were full of tears.


    Although she knew that Zhang Yi was very powerful and even the Lu family was flattened, it was fire. How can flesh and blood resist it.


    The boy is finally dead! When sun Zhiyang saw this scene, he was relieved. To be honest, at the beginning, he was really frightened. Unexpectedly, the young boy in those years has become so terrible that even a great master like grandpa has been directly killed.


    However, before the stone in sun Zhiyang''s heart fell to the ground, the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his heart tightened, and he looked like a ghost.


    "How is that possible?"


    The smile on Sun Yulong''s face also froze, and he felt a chill rush through his head.


    The big fireball suddenly became smaller and smaller, revealing Zhang Yi''s figure. What''s more strange is that the big fireball contracted in Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible fireball in people''s eyes was swallowed by Zhang Yi.


    "Well, this ground fire tastes good."


    Zhang Yi smashed his mouth. Ground fire is a kind of flame born underground. It contains very pure energy, which is higher than Reiki.


    Earth fire has great power, but it is nothing to Zhang Yi. The formula of man and king can refine everything in heaven and earth. The amount of earth fire is too small, so it was directly refined by Zhang Yi.


    After swallowing the ground fire, Zhang Yi actually felt that his cultivation had improved a little.


    Horizontal trough -! This scene makes everyone can''t help but open their mouths, and their heads are as blank as a crash.


    Brother, are you doing acrobatics? People can''t help but doubt.


    Sun Zhiyang also looked confused and forced, and then looked strangely at Sun Yulong. He wanted to ask, is this the power of your fireball? It was swallowed!


    To be honest, he also has a feeling of watching acrobatics.


    Only sun Yulong felt trampled by grass mud horses in his heart, but what followed was a kind of fear, because only he knew how terrible the ground fire contained in the rune paper just now was swallowed by the other party. What a fucking monster!


    A chill spread from the brain. Even as a peerless genius in the second generation of Xiuzhen, the sun family has many lineages, noble status and extensive knowledge. At the moment, it can''t help but feel numb in the face of Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Say! What kind of monster he met here!


    Damn sun Jinpeng, damn sun Zhiyang!


    Sun Yulong scolds secretly in his heart. Although he has the background of the sun family, he doesn''t know why. He really has no bottom in his heart now.


    Suddenly, Sun Yu stared at the Dragon Eye Bead, as if he thought of something. Staring at Zhang Yi''s young face, he lost his voice and said, "are you the one who killed the Lu family?"


    No wonder at the beginning, he felt that this man was a little familiar. Although the battle of the Lu family took place in the ancient martial world, the hidden world cultivation forces were also paying attention to it. After all, the battle involved the saint level, and it was still one-to-three.


    On the network platform of the ancient martial world, people of the hidden world cultivation forces also have the right to log in.


    Sun Yulong had paid close attention to the war before, marveling at the terrible strength of the young man named Zhang Yi. He was younger than him and killed four holy masters in succession.


    Although he also has the strength comparable to the holy division and can even kill the holy division, the four holy divisions of the Lu family, especially Dazu Army Hong, are completely comparable to the cultivation masters in the valley territory, which he can''t compete with.


    The four holy masters and ancestors of the Lu family are also famous in the cultivation of truth in the hidden world. Even the bigujing elders in the family are afraid to see them.


    Not only him, but also the senior management of the sun family were paying attention to the battle in real time. Afterwards, they even warned the children of the family that they should not offend the man named Zhang Yi in the future.


    Thinking of this, sun Yulong couldn''t help smiling bitterly. No wonder the other party would be so abnormal. It was the great God.


    When he really faced it, sun Yulong felt the terrible of the great God, which made him despair.


    He felt that even if the valley level expert in the family came, he might not be able to deal with it. I''m afraid his grandfather had to come forward in person.


    Such a terrible strong man, he didn''t recognize it, and he fought with the other party.


    The more sun Yulong thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was sweating in a cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    "Well, just now you said you wanted me to be your servant?"


    Zhang Yi lifted his mouth and said.


    "Poop!" When sun Yulong heard the speech, he could not help shivering all over, his legs softened, and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "I offended you because I didn''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go in the face of the sun family! The sun family is a hermit Xiuzhen family. This Yanjing Sun family is just the weakest branch of our Sun family. "


    Sun Yulong is such a proud man, but he really can''t lift his courage in front of Zhang Yi at the moment.


    Because he saw the video of the war and deeply realized Zhang Yi''s power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Genius is indeed proud, but in front of the real strong, we should admit it or have to admit it.


    In particular, he is now alone and has no family elders to support him. If he is unhappy, he will be killed.


    Living in the power of cultivating truth in the hidden world, I know too well the cruelty of the world. The strong must be awed.


    Hearing the explanation behind Sun Yulong, Zhang Yi nodded slightly. No wonder the sun family is so special. It turns out that there is such a background.


    Seeing Zhang Yi nodding, sun Yulong mistakenly thought that Zhang Yi promised to let him go, so he quickly thanked him and got up.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Yi''s words made him fall into an ice cave.


    "Kill yourself! This is my greatest forgiveness! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent and said seriously.


    "You''ve gone too far. I apologize. It was just a misunderstanding. It was caused by sun Jinpeng and sun Zhiyang. I am the direct descendant of Master Sun''s family, and my grandfather is the master of the sun''s family. He has the strength to open up the valley. "


    Sun Yulong''s face was livid when he heard the speech. Although he was afraid of Zhang Yi''s strength, it was only temporary.


    After all, the sun family is a reclusive Xiuzhen family, and his grandfather is a master at the top of the valley. At most, he is afraid of Zhang Yi.


    He deliberately pointed out his grandfather''s accomplishments and wanted Zhang Yi to be afraid, so he didn''t dare to embarrass him.


    After all, even the cultivation masters in the valley territory dare not fight against a hidden cultivation family.


    However, as soon as sun Yulong''s voice fell, a bright sword light filled his whole vision.


    "Pooh!" The next moment, sun Yulong felt his neck suddenly cool.


    "You --!" Sun Yulong even raised his finger to Zhang Yi. An incredible expression filled his whole face.


    He thought that Zhang Yi would be afraid to lift out his background, but he didn''t expect the other party to start directly without saying a word.


    However, sun Yulong could not say more. His consciousness was blurred and fell into eternal darkness.


    On his neck, the blood was like a fountain, a great head rolled down, his eyes stared round and died in peace.

 Chapter 229

    The whole audience was silent, and the air was suddenly cold to the freezing point. All the rich bosses stared at Zhang Yi with fear and shock. Zhang Yi''s figure was not tall, even a little thin. His face was even a little childish, dressed in casual clothes, and looked like a student. However, at the moment, this figure exuded a soul stirring magic power.


    Take people''s heads from their fingers. These means can be called gods and demons.


    Sun Yulong''s head was rolling on the ground, and his incredible and unwilling emotion was fixed on his bloody face. In the end, he couldn''t believe that he would die.


    Who is he? The legitimate young master of the sun family of the noble and reclusive Xiuzhen family has reached the peak of building the foundation at a young age. He is destined to inherit the position of the head of the family and hold great power in the future.


    Although he offended Zhang Yi, the peerless strongman who destroyed the Lu family, as long as he kept a low profile and there was the sun family, the other party had to give face and didn''t care about him.


    But he never dreamed that the other party would ignore the existence of the sun family and kill him without saying a word.


    He clearly has a very bright future, but now he is dead.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling sun Yulong was, his life was still deprived.


    There is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth. Although there is no deep hatred between the two sides, he is too confident and will take Zhang Yi as a slave as soon as he comes up. This is an unforgivable offense to a generation of peerless king.


    Let alone kill him, it''s not too much to destroy the whole family of the sun family.


    Only because of the majesty of the king, you can''t touch it!


    Touch it, you will die!


    Sun Yulong''s head just rolled to sun Zhiyang''s feet. He was so frightened that the latter shouted "ah" and wanted to step back, but his feet were crooked and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you... Kill young master Yulong!"


    Sun Zhiyang was pale and sweating all over. Facing Zhang Yi''s indifferent eyes, his body trembled uncontrollably, just like a pendulum.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly without expression.


    "Ah --! What are you, what are you going to do? "


    Sun Zhiyang wanted to run away, but his great fear made his hands and feet soft and couldn''t afford a trace of strength. He could only watch Zhang Yi come. It was like a woman on the verge of being raped, screaming with fear.


    "Pooh!" Suddenly, a smell of urine came from sun Zhiyang''s crotch, and a loud fart seemed to come out with something.


    This guy was scared to shit.


    This situation made all the people present turn around in disgust and cover their noses with their hands.


    Sun Zhiyang was also aware of this embarrassment. His face suddenly turned blue and white. His eyes looking at Zhang Yi were full of resentment.


    Three years ago, the other party was still a young boy who was schemed and manipulated by him, but now, the other party has not started, so he is scared like this.


    In addition to fear, there is endless humiliation.


    How could he be reduced to such a land?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Just when sun Zhiyang was frightened and uneasy, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You, you, what you said is true?"


    Sun Zhiyang couldn''t help but be stunned, some incredible.


    "Poof --!" However, just as his voice fell, a cold mountain passed, and then the blood light suddenly appeared.


    When Zhang Yi flexed his fingers, sun Zhiyang''s feet were cut off knee high, and then the broken feet exploded into dross. There was no possibility of connection.


    Sun Zhiyang looked at his broken leg. He didn''t seem to have recovered, but the sharp pain immediately made him cry.


    "You... You broke your word!"


    Sun Zhiyang was sweating with pain and almost fainted, but he was unwilling. His bloodshot eyes stared at Zhang Yi.


    "I really didn''t kill you. I left you alive. Let''s spend the rest of your life like this!"


    Zhang Yi pulled up a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, which made sun Zhiyang stare with cold in his heart.


    He finally understood the meaning of Zhang Yigang''s words. He didn''t kill him, but he broke his feet.


    From now on, he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Moreover, the sun family is in such a difficult situation today, and the major forces are bound to be eyeing it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to maintain their original position.


    He was even swallowed by wolves, and his sun Zhiyang will live with a disabled body in the future.


    Just thinking about that scene, sun Zhiyang blacked out in front of his eyes, became angry, and fainted.


    "Are you okay?"


    After abolishing sun Zhiyang, Zhang Yi turned directly to ge yue. Seeing the latter''s pale face, he asked with a smile.


    "I... I''m fine!"


    Ge yue took a deep breath and patted himself on the chest.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and was slightly surprised at the girl''s strength.


    Because many people couldn''t help vomiting when they saw sun Yulong''s death, but ge yue couldn''t help it.


    They consciously let go of a path. Zhang Yi carried his hands and left like walking in a leisurely court. It looked like he had just killed someone, but it was like walking.


    "There is no one around here."


    When Zhang Yi came out, he found that there was no one in this area except the original guests in the western restaurant.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big movement has already attracted countless people to watch.


    Zhang Yi was surprised. He suddenly looked forward and saw several soldiers in green uniforms coming quickly.


    Led by a middle-aged man, he walked like a tiger, his eyes were burning, and he had an air of iron blood killing.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m yuan Zhenhai. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    The middle-aged man seems to be the kind of unsmiling type, but in front of Zhang Yi, he forced out a kind smile and said politely.


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise and glanced at the two bars and four stars on each other''s shoulders. He was actually a university level officer.


    And he is also an ancient martial arts expert at the peak of the master realm.


    "Did your excellency come to catch me?"


    Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    College level officers are real bosses wherever they are. Even the heads of first-class families have to be polite when they see them. Generally, if they face them, I''m afraid they don''t dare to give out the atmosphere.


    However, as far as Zhang Yi is concerned, it does not play any role.


    In the face of absolute power, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat an invincible punch.


    "Mr. Zhang joked. Just now, it was all a struggle between practitioners, not under our control! I was ordered by the general to wait for you here. The general wants to see you. Please give me a treat! "


    Yuan Zhenhai smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Who in the world dares to catch you?


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s excessively young face, Yuan Zhenhai couldn''t help but marvel.


    He also paid attention to the war of the Lu family. The power of destroying the sky and the earth is awesome. He really can''t imagine how a young man in his twenties can be so strong.


    Yuan Zhenhai''s attitude is very sincere and his posture is very low. Obviously, this is the command of the general behind him.


    Even Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, was defeated by Zhang Yi. Such a strong figure can no longer be bound by the secular world.


    "But!" Zhang Yi pondered and nodded slightly.


    "Great God, you have something to do first. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had something to do, ge yue also said simply.


    "Can you send someone to take the lady back first?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said to Yuan Zhenhai.


    "Of course, you two arrange a car to take the lady back!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s promise, Yuan Zhenhai was slightly relieved. As for sending someone, it was a small matter.


    As long as you can invite this great God, it is a great achievement.


    When he came, he was really worried that the great God would not give face.


    At the invitation of Yuan Zhenhai, Zhang Yi got into a military vehicle and drove all the way towards a military region. When he left, Zhang Yi took a special look and found that this area had been cleared at an unknown time. Soldiers were guarding all intersections and no one was allowed to enter this area.


    Noting Zhang Yi''s eyes, Yuan Zhenhai said with a smile: "what happened here just now alerted the relevant departments at the first time. This extraordinary battle is not suitable for ordinary people to see, so the military region imposed martial law here for the first time."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. No wonder ordinary people don''t know the existence of ancient warriors. Even if there is a battle between ancient warriors in the secular world, local forces will quickly intervene and enforce martial law.


    It took the military vehicle more than 20 minutes to reach the Yanjing military region.


    The military region is heavily guarded, and certificates are required for entry and exit.


    After Yuan Zhenhai submitted his certificate, the checkpoint was released.


    When they came to an office building, Yuan Zhenhai took Zhang Yi to the door of a spacious office.


    "General, Mr. Zhang is here!"


    Yuan Zhenhai gave a military salute to the tunnel.


    "Mr. Zhang has heard a lot about you. Please sit down!"


    Cheng Youshan stood up from behind his desk. Although he was 70 or 80 years old, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the four stars on Cheng Youshan''s shoulder. It was actually a big general.


    According to common sense, people in their 70s and 80s like Cheng Youshan should have retired long ago, but they are still in this position.


    "Top master!"


    Zhang Yi nodded secretly. A top master served as a general. Age is really not a limit.


    "Your Excellency, just tell me what you want."


    After sitting down, Zhang Yi said directly.


    Yuan Zhenhai, after sending Zhang Yi in, obediently withdrew and closed the door. There were only two of them in the whole office.


    "I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested in joining the army?"


    Cheng Youshan glanced slightly and asked with a smile.


    As a great general, he is so polite and smiling to a young man. If this scene is spread to the outside world, I don''t know how many people''s Chins will be surprised.


    In fact, Cheng Youshan is usually unsmiling, but it''s different in the face of such a peerless strong man.


    "I''m not interested. Your Excellency, general, let''s go straight to the subject!"


    Zhang Yi directly shook his head and refused.


    Rebirth in this life, in addition to making up for the regrets of the previous life and protecting the people around him, his ultimate goal is to become an immortal. How can he trap himself here.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Youshan sighed secretly. Although he had expected, he just couldn''t help saying more. After all, it''s a great good thing for the whole country to be able to pull such a strong man in.


    "Mr. Zhang is the dragon among people. How can he stick to his official career? I took the liberty just now, so now let''s talk about business! "


    Cheng Youshan nodded and his face became serious.

 Chapter 230

    As Cheng Youshan''s face became serious, the atmosphere in the whole office became a little dull.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. It seems that there is really something big. It makes a senior general show such an expression.


    "What I want to say next is the top secret. I hope Mr. Zhang can keep it confidential and not pass it on to a second person."


    Cheng Youshan said solemnly, staring at Zhang Yi tightly.


    "Since it''s top secret, why tell me?"


    Zhang Yi asked in surprise.


    "Because we need Mr. Zhang''s help!"


    Cheng Youshan said simply and directly.


    "I believe that with the energy of the country, you should be able to invite experts from the three super sects. Why invite me an outsider?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "Although the three super sects are closely related to China, they are detached. The national high-level has its own considerations!"


    Cheng Youshan stared at Zhang Yi with deep eyes, and then suddenly said with a smile, "and Mr. Zhang, although you are from Zhangjia, your father was expelled from Zhangjia. Now you don''t belong to any force, don''t represent the interests of any party, and you have high strength. I''ve also seen the video of the Lujia war. I''m afraid you have completely exceeded the realm of the holy master, eh, right, You are a true cultivator. You should at least be an expert in opening up the valley! "


    "You investigate me?"


    Zhang Yi''s face is still indifferent, but his eyes are a little cold.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. We have no malice. You are in the limelight these days. I believe all forces are investigating you."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s face showing displeasure, Cheng Youshan quickly explained.


    "Well, go on!"


    Zhang Yi''s face relaxed and said.


    "These two points are what we value, so after discussion, the senior management decided to invite you to participate in our action."


    Cheng Youshan said.


    "I''m not interested in what you call a task."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. It was the general of the military region. It is estimated that he was performing some military task.


    Zhang Yi is not interested in these.


    King, how can you do tasks for others.


    "It''s really a task, but it''s not what you think. I''m sure you''ll be interested. Moreover, we only have a cooperative relationship with you, not a subordinate relationship."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Cheng Youshan quickly explained.


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, didn''t speak, just nodded and motioned Cheng Youshan to continue.


    "Mr. Zhang should know Mount Tai!"


    Cheng Youshan smiled.


    "Of course, Mount Tai is the first of the five mountains, the emperor in the mountain and a famous tourist resort."


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned. He wondered why Cheng Youshan suddenly mentioned Mount Tai. Is the location of the task in Mount Tai?


    "Mount Tai is indeed a good tourist attraction, but it was closed a month ago. It has been under martial law and has become a military forbidden area."


    Cheng Youshan nodded.


    "It seems that the action you said is in Mount Tai!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said.


    "Mr. Zhang guessed right. Something happened to Mount Tai a month ago and several groups of tourists disappeared..."


    Cheng Youshan nodded, his face suddenly became more dignified than ever, and told the story.


    Mount Tai is a place where ancient emperors granted Zen and worshipped heaven. There are all kinds of myths and legends with endless mystery.


    Up to now, Mount Tai is a famous tourist attraction. It receives millions of tourists every year, especially on holidays. The number of tourists per day can reach 100000.


    Just a month ago, the relevant departments on Mount Tai reported some strange news that the fog on Mount Tai suddenly became larger and lasted for a long time. Several groups of tourists have been mysteriously missing, with a number of thousands.


    In modern society, the death or disappearance of several people is a great event, not to mention the disappearance of thousands of people. It is still in Mount Tai, a nationally famous tourist resort.


    The situation was serious and caused a great commotion in Mount Tai. The relevant departments couldn''t hold it down and didn''t dare to hold it down, so they quickly reported it to the state.


    Thousands of people mysteriously disappeared in Mount Tai, which immediately attracted the attention of the national high-level, immediately blocked Mount Tai, and sent elite special forces into the mountain to find people.


    Unfortunately, not only did not find even a shadow, those special forces who entered the mountain also had no return.


    This situation immediately shocked the high-level of the country. Unfortunately, many high-end and sophisticated electronic equipment mysteriously failed as soon as they entered the scope of Mount Tai, so they couldn''t use electronic equipment to explore the situation of Mount Tai, so they had to send people in continuously.


    Ten times before and after, hundreds of elite special forces were sent in, but they all fell into the sea in the end.


    The vast fog shrouded Mount Tai is like a black hole, swallowing all those who go in.


    The training of special forces consumes a lot of resources, not to mention the elite. They are all masters of one enemy against 100, and each is an expert at the level of strength.


    The loss of hundreds of elite special forces at once is an unbearable heavy loss for the military headquarters.


    However, the secret of Mount Tai still needs to be solved. Finally, on the 11th time, the master level military expert led the team into the mountain. This time, the whole army was also destroyed, but in the end, the master level military expert narrowly escaped, and his body seemed to have been bitten by some beast, with scales all over his body.


    After talking about what he saw in the mountains, the master level military expert was seriously injured and died.


    "There are many fierce beasts in the mountain, and the aura in the mountain has increased sharply?"


    After hearing Cheng Youshan''s story, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but shine a bright light in his eyes.


    Before he died, the master level military expert said that the mountain had become terrible. There were towering trees everywhere, and the beasts seemed to have changed and become extremely terrible. The members of the team he led were experts at the level of strength, but he still couldn''t resist the beasts. Even he had to fight his life to escape.


    You know, after entering Mount Tai, they only went a few hundred meters deep and encountered great difficulties. It''s hard to imagine how terrible things are hidden deeper.


    Moreover, according to the master in the army, as soon as he stepped into the scope of Mount Tai, he felt like entering another world. He obviously felt that there was plenty of aura in the air, which was comparable to the blessed land occupied by those sects, and the more he went inside, the higher the concentration of aura.


    When they reached a place hundreds of meters deep, their aura was too strong to melt and turned into fog, which was many times stronger than the blessed land in the cave occupied by those sects.


    "Yes, everything in Mount Tai seems to have changed. Wild animals can kill Huajin ancient warriors."


    Cheng Youshan said in a low voice. It is conceivable that he has lost so many military experts. The pressure he has endured during this period of time.


    According to common sense, ancient martial arts masters have extraordinary power. Even the weakest ancient martial arts masters at Mingjin level can fight lions and tigers. As for Huajin level masters, they can kill seconds.


    But now, the beasts hidden in Mount Tai can kill Huajin level masters and even master level figures. It''s incredible.


    "It''s interesting. Do you want me to go into the mountain and find out?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and his eyes were bright. He was really interested.


    Mount Tai must have changed for some unknown reason. It may have evolved into a blessed place. Its aura soared, and even the wild animals in the mountain mutated. Zhang Yi has never heard of this.


    The cultivation of RenWang Jue is extremely difficult. Zhang Yi finally broke through to the second level. If he wants to break through later, the energy he needs will become more and more terrible.


    Zhang Yi estimated that if he wanted to go further and reach the third level, he would have to swallow up at least the whole cave occupied by those sects. Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate and may not succeed.


    Now Mount Tai is suspected to have evolved into a super large cave, which is definitely good news for Zhang Yi.


    "Yes, we learned the lessons from the previous 11 times. After a long time of careful preparation, we mobilized many experts and even invited two Saint division level figures. However, after careful analysis, we think it is not appropriate enough. We need to invite stronger experts. At this time, Mr. Zhang entered our vision! The earth shaking power you showed in the Lu family war is really amazing! "


    Cheng Youshan looks at Zhang Yi with expectant eyes.


    Mount Tai has now become a restricted area. Even masters can only reach a few hundred meters. God knows what terrible things will be hidden deeper.


    I''m afraid the saint division level figures are not enough to see. They need a stronger existence to join in.


    In fact, if you want to invite stronger experts, you only need to go to the three super sects and tell them the news, but the country is an independent interest group after all.


    Although the three super sects have a close relationship with the state and control the situation in China, it is precisely because of this that the state is unwilling to be controlled by others. Therefore, the state secretly blocks the news of such changes as Mount Tai.


    Anyone can see that such changes in Mount Tai are both challenges and opportunities.


    As long as the secret of Mount Tai is solved, the power of the state may soar, compete with the three super sects, or even suppress them.


    Great reunification is undoubtedly the concept that the country has always adhered to.


    The major forces in China have considerable energy, especially the major sects and aristocratic families in the ancient martial world, and even the secluded cultivation forces. If these forces are combined, it will shock the whole world.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, although China has been strong, all major forces have fought their own battles. Mou''s interests are their own and cannot be twisted into a rope.


    "I can join your action, but what benefits can I get?"


    From Cheng Youshan''s words, Zhang Yi naturally knows the intention of the country. However, he is not a hot-blooded boy, and he has no great ideals such as serving the motherland.


    In fact, these are too small for him. What he wants is to become an immortal and live forever.


    He wants immortality.

 Chapter 231

    "Thirty sacred stones! And if you find any treasure during your trip to Mount Tai, let Mr. Zhang take it! Of course, if Mr. Zhang has any more requirements, just mention it! We will try our best to be satisfied! "


    Cheng Youshan said simply.


    If you want to invite the strong to join the action, you naturally have to pay a great price.


    No matter where the divine stone is placed, it is a precious treasure. Even figures at the saint level have to be moved.


    However, the earth''s aura is exhausted, and there are very few sacred stones. It is the country''s greatest sincerity to be able to take out 30 pieces.


    Of course, Cheng Youshan knew that this divine stone alone could not make Zhang Yi excited, so he added two more.


    "I need you to ensure the long-term absolute safety of my family and friends!"


    Zhang Yi mused.


    In fact, he doesn''t care what kind of reward the other party can give. What he cares most is the safety of the people around him.


    After all, the country is the real controller of this Chinese land. His family, friends and lovers all live in this land. It would be great if he could get the protection of the country.


    After all, even if Zhang Yi is strong, he is still alone. He still wants to pursue the avenue of immortality. He can''t guard his family all the time.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Youshan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he nodded and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. We must protect Mr. Zhang''s family at the highest level."


    "Deal!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Although the state is only the manager of the secular world, the hidden power is certainly not simple. It is just a hot weapon, which makes the holy teacher flinch.


    Zhang Yi is very satisfied with the highest level of protection, which is comparable to the treatment at the head level.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, the sun Yulong you just killed is the direct young master of the sun family of the hidden world cultivation family. Although the hidden world cultivation force is detached from the world and its disciples are hardly born, it is as good as clouds. It is said that the master of the sun family has the highest accomplishments in building the foundation, and I don''t know how terrible the hidden power is. If you kill sun Yulong, the sun family will never let you go. "


    "However, as long as you can join the camp of the country, the country can help you. Even the sun family doesn''t dare to do it casually."


    Cheng Youshan still doesn''t give up. He knows that Zhang Yi killed sun Yulong just now. He also investigated sun Yulong''s background at the first time and wants to win over Zhang Yi.


    The state attaches great importance to such a strong man who surpasses the holy teacher.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. Zhang Yi shook his head and said calmly, "if the sun family wants revenge, just come to me. You just need to protect my family."


    Is the foundation built at the top? I haven''t killed it yet! Zhang Yi''s mouth is slightly tilted.


    "Well, in three days, we''ll set out for Mount Tai!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi showed no sign of wavering, Cheng Youshan could only sigh with regret.


    "It seems that we can only make plans slowly in the future." Cheng Youshan secretly said that he planned to make good friends with Zhang Yi first and then slowly win over later.


    Unfortunately, he did not know what kind of existence he was facing, nor did he know Zhang Yi''s ambition.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and was arranged by Cheng Youshan to stay in a high-end hotel in Yanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, led by Cheng Youshan, Zhang Yi arrived at Mount Tai by special plane.


    Mount Tai is located in the east coast. It is a famous tourist attraction in China, with an endless stream of tourists every year.


    At this time, Mount Tai has been closed, the surrounding area has been blocked by the army, and all kinds of business places at the foot of the mountain have been forced to close.


    The vast fog has completely shrouded the famous mountain. The naked eye can''t see any scenery. Only the huge mountains standing in the fog can be seen faintly, towering and vigorous.


    "What a Mount Tai!"


    Looking into the distance, Zhang Yi couldn''t help admiring. Although he hadn''t been to Mount Tai, he had heard of it.


    Even though Mount Tai is shrouded in thick fog, the huge mountain outline looming out still gives people a shocking feeling.


    In particular, the mysterious changes in Mount Tai have taken place recently. These huge mountains shrouded in fog are sending out an invisible pressure, as if ancient giants stood there. Even standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel some kind of towering power.


    The mountain is very quiet, only thick fog, as if there were no living creatures. It is a kind of dead silence that can make people panic.


    It''s very strange. There are ferocious beasts in Mingming mountain that can hunt and kill ancient warriors at will, but they can''t hear any roar of beasts, or even a little movement, even birds and insects.


    "Has it always been like this?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "Yes, it has been this strange silence since the accident in Mount Tai."


    Cheng Youshan nodded and looked solemnly at Mount Tai in front. The vast fog blocked his sight, and even any electronic equipment could not detect it.


    At this time, Mount Tai is like a huge evil beast, devouring any living creature that dares to step further.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes closed slightly, his soul shook slightly, emitting a strong perception, and wanted to explore the situation in the mountain.


    However, soon, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and a touch of shock flashed in his eyes, because just now he got nothing. After the spiritual fluctuation penetrated into it, he sank into the sea, and there was only a vast white world in front of him.


    You know, although his cultivation is far from being compared with the peak state of his previous life, he has the will of the king of his previous life. His perception is dozens of times sharper than that of the same realm in his previous life, which is almost comparable to the golden elixir realm.


    But just now, after some exploration, he found nothing. This is the first thing Zhang Yi has encountered since his rebirth, which makes him feel a little tricky.


    "Mount Tai seems to be shrouded in some kind of shocking array, which is unfathomable."


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply. Although he had achieved nothing just now, with the vast knowledge of his previous life, he still felt a faint array fluctuation, ethereal and vast. Even he could not see its mystery. This feeling was too rare for Zhang Yi.


    As a former top man king, he shocked the whole star sea. I don''t know how many amazing arrays he has seen, and even broke through a lot of restricted areas.


    However, only the most terrible forbidden areas in previous lives can bring this feeling to Zhang Yi.


    "There is such a place on earth!"


    Zhang Yi glanced across his eyes and suddenly thought of the peerless array found in Fengshan Town.


    "Here they are!"


    At this time, Cheng Youshan suddenly opened his mouth and pulled Zhang Yi''s thoughts back.


    I saw two old people dressed in plain clothes, accompanied by several school level officers.


    The change of Mount Tai is no small matter. It has alerted the top level of the country, and all the people who come are high-level figures.


    "Old Wei! Long Lao! "


    Cheng Youshan hurried up and looked respectful.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also followed, looked around and nodded secretly. These two old people are the existence of the peak of the holy master.


    Cheng Youshan also introduced the two old people to him before. They are both strong in the national camp.


    These two old people represent the two most powerful families in China, the Wei family and the long family. They are super families with real national background, comparable to the top ten religious families.


    "Mr. Zhang! I''ve heard a lot about you! "


    Long Lao, with a smile, took the lead in greeting Zhang Yi.


    "It''s amazing to finally see Mr. Zhang himself!"


    Old Wei also looked at Zhang Yi with strange eyes. The young man in front of him looked completely ordinary. If he hadn''t seen the video of Lu family''s war, he wouldn''t believe that the young man would be so strong.


    At first glance, old Wei didn''t see the depth of Zhang Yi, which made him awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, it is the mysterious master who killed the four holy masters of the Lu family, especially Zhang Yi''s age, which shocked them most.


    "Hello, two old gentlemen!"


    Zhang Yi nodded politely. At the same time, he was also looking at old dragon and old Wei. He found that their breath was no weaker than that of Lu Tianqing.


    Worthy of being the actual controller of the secular world, the hidden power is unfathomable.


    Even Zhang Yi suspected that the state secretly had the existence of surpassing the holy master.


    The level of the previous life is too low, and the understanding of the world is only the tip of the iceberg. In this life, Zhang Yi stands in the cloud and can overlook the truth of the whole world.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for coming to help us. I don''t want to say more polite words. Youshan, arrange it. We''ll go into the mountain immediately!"


    Old long arched his hand at Zhang Yi and said to Cheng Youshan.


    "Yes! Long Lao! "


    Cheng Youshan nodded and quickly waved to the school level officers.


    In less than five minutes, 30 well-equipped elite special forces trotted over. They were all ancient warriors with the highest strength, and they all had the spirit of killing and cutting. They were all of the kind with strong combat effectiveness.


    "Let''s go! Enter the mountain! "


    Old Wei waved and walked ahead.


    The 30 elite special forces also quickly followed, followed by Zhang Yi and long Lao.


    As soon as they entered the fog shrouded area, the 30 elite special forces spread out like a net to investigate the terrain and the situation in the mountains.


    Mount Tai is 200 kilometers long from east to west and 50 kilometers from north to south. The main peak Yuhuangding is more than 1500 meters above sea level. It stands majestic among the mountains.


    But Zhang Yi looked at it and found that these mountains were very large. The highest Jade Emperor''s top almost towered into the sky, I''m afraid it was more than 1500 meters.


    "These mountains seem to be getting bigger."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he felt that stepping into the fog shrouded area was really like entering another world. He was full of energy, and seemed to compete with the cultivation world of previous lives.


    There was a dead silence in the mountain, and the atmosphere was depressed. People could even hear their own breathing and heartbeat. In such a strange environment, old Wei and old long couldn''t help frowning.


    Everyone also tacitly didn''t speak. In this dead environment, even a little sound is very big, and it''s hard to guarantee that it will lead to something terrible.


    They were not moving fast, but when they reached three or four hundred meters, they made a new discovery.


    Blood stains, broken military uniforms, bone dregs, and some huge claw marks around them seem to be the footprints of some wild animals, and they are not small.


    "I was killed in the mountain before. Be careful."


    Wei Lao''s eyes were slightly heavy, his eyes were like electricity, and he stared around cautiously.


    "Ah --!"


    At this time, a scream came from the front, followed by a burst of rapid gunfire.


    "No!"


    Old Wei and old long changed their faces slightly and hurried to the sound source.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, with amazing speed, and passed Wei Lao and long Lao in a few steps.


    Someone was killed in front, his body was bitten off by a big mouth, and several elite Special Forces soldiers around fired with large caliber rifles in their hands.


    Other elite special forces scattered around also rushed over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Even the faces of Old Wei and old long changed.

 Chapter 232

    This is a wolf, but it''s too big. It''s almost as big as a civilian house. Its hair is like a steel needle. Those large-diameter bullets hit it and hit it with a series of sparks. That is, the impact of the bullet made its body shake slightly. It can''t even break its fur, let alone kill it.


    "Ouch!" The giant wolf swallowed the special forces soldier in one bite, chewed and swallowed it in several bites, and then roared up to the sky. His miserable blue eyes radiated ferocious and bloodthirsty light.


    Although those large caliber bullets could not effectively kill the giant wolf, they still angered it.


    The giant wolf jumped and jumped at those elite special forces. The speed was as fast as lightning. Even the top special forces with chemical strength were knocked down before they had time to respond.


    "Ah --! Die! " The special forces soldier screamed in horror, his internal force erupted, pulled out the Swiss Army knife pinned to his leg and stabbed the wolf fiercely.


    But soon he was desperate, because the saber filled with internal power could not break the wolf''s fur. The blade was stuck in the middle of the hair like a steel needle. On the contrary, his hand holding the knife was stabbed with blood.


    The giant wolf''s claws pressed directly on the special forces soldier, then opened his big mouth and directly swallowed his whole bite.


    An elite special forces soldier with the highest chemical strength had no resistance in front of the giant wolf.


    "Boom --!" After all, these people are well-trained elite special forces. Seeing that the giant wolf is so ferocious that even a large caliber rifle can''t pierce its fur, they react immediately.


    This time, these elite special forces brought many powerful heat weapons, such as this rocket.


    "Ouch!" The giant wolf''s body was blasted. The power of the rocket was still very strong. Even the master could be hurt. The giant wolf''s body was also blasted out of a small piece of flesh and blood, and it screamed with pain.


    Unfortunately, the rocket did not cause fatal damage to it.


    Under such an attack, the giant wolf was completely angry, and his miserable blue eyes immediately locked the elite special forces soldier who had just fired the rocket.


    The next moment, a gray lightning flashed through the air. The next moment, the special forces soldier became a blood eater in the mouth of the giant wolf.


    "Get out of the way --!"


    Old Wei saw it and rushed up with a roar. The lucky special forces around him quickly retreated.


    "The smell of this wolf is comparable to that of the middle period of foundation construction. It is huge and fast. I''m afraid even if the peak master comes, he can only be tortured and killed."


    Zhang Yi looked at the giant wolf in surprise. It was not a wolf in the ordinary sense, but a monster.


    In the world of truth cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi had a lot of dealings with monsters.


    The wolf is a monster.


    In addition to Zhang Yi and the three of them, the so-called elite special forces were simply delivering vegetables.


    Old Wei at the peak of the holy master broke out an earth shaking atmosphere, which made the giant wolf step back and stare at Old Wei with fear. It was obvious that he was also aware of his power.


    However, the wolf''s ferocious nature made him overcome his fear and rush towards old Wei.


    The internal power was directly transformed into crystal armor. In a twinkling of an eye, old Wei turned into a little giant and fought fiercely with the giant wolf.


    Although the breath of this giant wolf is much worse than that of Old Wei, the speed is amazing. Even old Wei can only keep up.


    The battle didn''t last long. After all, old Wei was the strong one at the peak of the saint. Compared with the pure cultivators at the peak in the later stage of building the foundation, although the giant wolf could fight the existence of the saint, he finally fell under the sword of Old Wei.


    It''s a magic weapon sword that cuts through the valley. It''s extremely sharp. One sword will cut off the head of the giant wolf.


    "This beast is really hard to deal with!"


    After dispersing the internal power crystal armor, old Wei, who restored his own dignity, took a breath and his face was slightly pale.


    The fierce fight just now was extremely dangerous and consumed him a lot.


    "The fluctuation sent out by this beast is obviously only the level of the top master. It can fight with you to this extent!"


    Long Lao was also shocked. It''s reasonable to say that Wei Lao, the top saint, could kill the giant wolf, but it took so much effort to kill it. It''s incredible and beyond his understanding.


    "I don''t know what happened in the mountain. The aura soared, making the wild animals in the mountain degenerate into monsters. The flesh of monsters is powerful, far stronger than human practitioners of the same level."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    I''m afraid neither Wei Lao nor long Lao has seen a real monster, so they are shocked by the strength of the giant wolf.


    "Monster?"


    Old Wei and old long looked at each other and suddenly seemed to think of something. Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Is this the ancient monster recorded in ancient books?"


    The old dragon said solemnly.


    "Do you know the monster?"


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised. You know, even the so-called cave heaven and blessed land of the great sects can not cultivate monsters in an environment like the earth.


    "Well, there are records in some ancient books, such as the classics of mountains and seas. There are records of monsters, but those are illusory legends. Unexpectedly, there are monsters in the world!"


    Old Wei took a deep breath and the shock on his face lasted for a long time.


    "I''m afraid the change of Mount Tai is unusual. It can produce monsters."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also became dignified. Then he waved to a special forces soldier and said, "please lend me your sabre."


    Although the special forces soldier was puzzled, he quickly handed the saber inserted in his foot to Zhang Yi.


    "Pooh!" The saber that couldn''t break the wolf''s fur just now became as iron as mud in Zhang Yi''s hand, and cut the wolf''s head in half on the spot.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you here?"


    Long Lao and Wei Lao came forward and asked puzzled.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He took out a bead in the wolf''s head for a while, and then took out a bead emitting a faint red light.


    "What is this?" Old dragon and old Wei opened their mouths. The wolf took out a bead in his head. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    "This is the inner Dan, and every beast has its inner body, which is the essence of their whole body strength."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then threw the inner pill to old Wei and said, "this inner pill is helpful for cultivation, and the effect is similar to the divine stone, but the wolf is too weak, and the inner pill can only be equivalent to half a pill."


    "The effect is equivalent to divine stone?"


    Old Wei quickly caught the inner pill and was shocked. Then he felt the pure spiritual power emitted from the inner pill and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the same as recorded in ancient books. The monster really has inner alchemy."


    Long Lao took Neidan and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help but tut Tut and exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid all the wild animals in the mountain have mutated into monsters. Let them go out so as not to increase casualties."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the elite special forces who survived and suddenly said.


    Seeing the giant wolf, Zhang Yi probably speculated about some situations in the mountain. I don''t know why. The outbreak of aura made the beast evolve and degenerate into a monster.


    The weakest monsters have built their bases. These so-called elite special forces come to deliver vegetables.


    "Good! Go out first and say, "this is my order."


    The old Dragon nodded and waved to the elite special forces.


    Although these elite special forces are all experienced and not afraid of danger, they were also frightened by the ferocity of the giant wolf just now, so they didn''t dare to hold on and quit.


    After only three or four hundred meters, I met such a terrible monster. God knows what a terrible thing I will encounter if I continue to go deep.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yi motioned to old Wei and old long, then turned and continued to walk towards the mountain.


    This time, he walked in the front, radiated his mental strength and explored the surrounding situation.


    However, there is a mysterious force interfering in the mountain. Zhang Yi''s spiritual force can only detect the movement within a radius of 300 meters. If it is farther, it will have no effect.


    There was a lot of noise in the battle just now. The bloody smell spread out and attracted many wild animals. No, it should be called monster now.


    Before they had gone far, they encountered several monsters, all of whom built the foundation, and were no weaker than the giant wolf just now.


    Fortunately, none of the three are weak. It''s OK to deal with a few monsters who build the base. In particular, Zhang Yi raised his hand and directly killed the second, which scared Old Wei and old long.


    You know, they have to spend some time trying to kill these monsters. Compared with Zhang Yi, it''s too far away.


    "Indeed, he deserves to be the most powerful person who killed the four masters of the Lu family! I''m afraid it has reached a higher level. "


    Long Lao and Wei Lao looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    At a higher level, they have tried to explore for so many years, but they have never been able to take that key step.


    The young man in his twenties was the first to reach that step. By comparison, they were almost alive to dogs at this age.


    "In fact, you can kill these monsters more quickly, as long as you find their key and hit them with one blow."


    Zhang Yi frowned when he felt that the efficiency of long Lao and Wei Lao was a little slow.


    These two people have the highest strength of a saint, but they don''t have any experience in dealing with monsters, so the killing efficiency is too slow.


    So next, Zhang Yi personally demonstrated and instructed them, so as not to be a drag on him.


    With the guidance of Zhang Yi, the supreme man king, their experience in fighting monsters can be described as rapid progress.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Old long and old Wei looked happy, and then they directly knelt down and worshipped Zhang Yi three times.


    This is the grace of preaching. Zhang Yi is now half a master in their eyes.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and was about to say something when suddenly a tragic breath came to his face, carrying a black wind.


    "Hum!" Zhang YILENG snorted, his fist print glowed and hit him.


    The strong black wind was repulsed, and Zhang Yi''s body shook slightly.


    "You two stand back!"


    Seeing the Buddha who appeared after the black strong wind landed, Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help but coagulate and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Roar --!" At the same time, a trembling tiger roar suddenly sounded.


    The master of black strong wind is a black tiger. His body is as high as two floors. He exudes a terrible smell. Even Zhang Yi feels a trace of danger.


    It turned out to be a demon tiger at the top of the valley!

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. This feeling existed when Wu Shengtian showed his final unique skill.


    At the end of the earth, the aura is exhausted, and the road of cultivation is as difficult as heaven. Only human beings can barely embark on this road through what they have inherited, but animals don''t.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that one day on this planet of the end of the law, he would encounter monsters that only existed in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    "Interesting. It seems that all kinds of myths and legends about Mount Tai are not groundless. Mount Tai has a big secret. Now I don''t know why it began to appear. There are so many monsters in the mountain."


    Zhang Yi''s mind turns a hundred times, thinks a lot, and his eyes shine.


    "What a terrible tiger!"


    Old Wei and old long looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The breath of the black tiger made them suffocate and their hands and feet soft.


    You know, they are the strong ones at the top of the holy master!


    "This demon tiger is not stronger than the sky. You two step back to avoid being hurt by mistake!"


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice, throwing away the military knife in his hand.


    Although this kind of sabre is hard, it can''t cut its fur to deal with the demon tiger at the top of the valley.


    Hearing that the black tiger was not stronger than heaven, old Wei and old long were shocked.


    Wu Shengtian, who is that? The leader of Taiji sect, the most powerful one who surpasses the saint.


    "Mr. Zhang, be careful!"


    Old Wei and old long looked at each other and saw a touch of bitterness from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    At least they are also the strong ones at the peak of the holy master. The legendary existence has not gone far. They have become a drag.


    "Roar --!"


    The black tiger made a deafening roar, and the terrible sound waves pushed to more than a dozen trees around.


    A pair of dark golden eyes stared at Zhang Yi. As a monster, he had a keen sense of spirit. Naturally, he could feel that among the three human beings, Zhang Yi posed the greatest threat to him.


    As for the other two, he felt that he could die with a slap.


    "Boom!" The black tiger moved, and a Black Whirlwind came around him. It was really like the big demon in mythology and legend.


    Although the black tiger''s body is huge and as high as two floors, its speed is terrible. It is like a piece of black lightning passing through the air. This forest exploded on the spot and the terrible air wave swept out. Old Wei and old long had to fight with all their strength to avoid being lifted out.


    The paw print was like a huge stone of thousands of kilograms, which smashed down on Zhang Yi. In front of the black tiger, Zhang Yi looked like an ant.


    However, it was such a seemingly small body, but it contained incomparably terrible power. Lift the fist, the fist print glowed, burst out, blocked the huge claw print of the black tiger, and an amazing force shook the huge body of the black tiger through the claw print.


    "Roar! Roar! " The black tiger''s dark golden eyes showed a humanized color of pain, and its legs could be seen shaking and spasm.


    The black tiger has evolved a spirit. He knows that the monster''s physique is far superior to that of human beings, so he has no scruples. However, he didn''t expect that the human body was so terrible. Just now, he felt that the bone frame was almost scattered.


    After all, Zhang Yigang used RenWang fist, although it was only the power of the first layer.


    Fortunately, it is strong and tenacious, so it can carry it.


    This time, the black tiger became cautious, his huge body was powerful, his claw prints were sharp, and his speed was fast.


    However, Zhang Yi''s speed is not slow, and his whole body is full of spiritual power. He turns into a rainbow and bombards the black tiger from all directions.


    Although the black tiger is fast, its body is too big. Sometimes it is not so flexible. It can''t escape Zhang Yi''s attack at all.


    After a fierce battle, the black tiger was injured in many places.


    However, just when old Wei and old long were slightly relieved, the black tiger suddenly roared. His body was shrinking. In a few blinks, he turned into a normal tiger.


    The black tiger man stood up, and his two front claws rushed out like a human palm.


    Palm strike is the tiger''s best technique with amazing power.


    A normal tiger on earth can break human bones and crack his heart with one palm.


    Not to mention the mutant black tiger, its strength is comparable to the peak of the valley territory.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    At this time, the black tiger man stood up like a martial arts master. The two tiger palms beat each other quickly, and suddenly there were black tiger palms everywhere.


    Each tiger palm print contains great power, either exploding a small mountain, blasting a huge pit, or pushing a large mountain forest, while more tiger palm prints are concentrated on Zhang Yi.


    Seeing such a scene, old Wei and old long, who were hiding in the distance, couldn''t help changing their color and asked themselves if they had been beaten up in the face of such terrible and dense tiger palms.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged, his fist prints glowed and bombarded again and again, exploding all the terrible tiger palm prints, and the spreading energy storm ravaged the mountains and forests in this area.


    For a time, a black lightning and a golden rainbow continued to collide. Even the peak saints such as Wei Lao and long Lao were dazzled and couldn''t keep up with their eyesight.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the black tiger roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a black energy.


    The destructive smell emitted by the energy ball is much more terrible than those tiger palms just now. Even Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Taijiquan!"


    However, Zhang Yi remained calm and transformed his boxing into Taijiquan at the first time.


    The fourth level of Taijiquan is the first level. After getting the follow-up formula of Taijiquan from Wu Shengtian, Zhang Yi began to think about the fourth level. He has had some experience in recent days, and now he officially begins to show it.


    The effect is good. The huge shadow of Tai Chi picture envelops Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, the black energy ball also bombarded.


    However, it is strange that the black energy ball did not hit Zhang Yi directly, but was guided to the other side by the mysterious power of Taijiquan.


    The huge explosion shook the mountains and forests and directly blew out a grand canyon. The scene made old Wei and old long jump with fear. If they were replaced, I''m afraid there would be no residue left.


    This is the mystery of Taijiquan. Even such a terrible energy attack can be removed.


    "Boom --!" Zhang Yi took the initiative to attack. The huge Taiji virtual image was a grinding plate that hit the black tiger on the heel. The terrible power of erasure almost broke it in two.


    After eating Zhang Yi''s cruel, the black tiger was hit dizzy, bloody and scraped off a layer of skin.


    "Boom --!" On the second floor of the king''s fist, the huge fist fell like a meteorite. Before the black tiger reacted, it was hit again, and the bones crackled and cracked.


    However, the black tiger''s vitality was very tenacious. It was attacked by Zhang Yi''s two big moves one after another, but it didn''t die. Instead, it broke out at the last minute, and its body suddenly became larger. It threw Zhang Yi down at once and bit his blood into Zhang Yi''s throat.


    "Woo -!" However, at this time, a peerless sharp cold awn flashed, and the bright cold awn lit up the mountain forest.


    The black tiger''s body suddenly froze, burst into an earth shaking roar, and then the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Boom!" Then, the huge head of the black tiger fell strangely, and then the blood burst out like a mountain torrent.


    The blood volume of a black tiger as big as two buildings can be imagined.


    Zhang Yi''s body flashed and moved out before the blood burst out, avoiding being poured with tiger blood.


    At the last minute, Zhang Yi decisively used his own flying sword to kill him in one blow.


    After all, the black tiger has the strength to penetrate the peak of the valley. Even he needs a lot of hands and feet, and it is impossible to kill him in a short time.


    After the accident in Mount Tai, the mountain became unfathomable, and all kinds of terrible monsters ran rampant. Zhang Yi didn''t want to waste too much time on the black tiger, so as not to make too much noise and attract more terrible monsters.


    "Find a place to fix it for a while before you start."


    After taking out the black tiger''s inner pill, Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    He consumed a lot in the fierce battle just now. He needs to find a place to recover first.


    After all, how far did he come in? He met such a powerful monster. God knows how terrible things are entrenched in the depths of Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi estimated that there might be monsters in the golden elixir realm, or even those above the golden elixir realm.


    The demon beast internal alchemy at the peak of the valley is a good thing, even if it is not much worse than the middle grade spirit stone.


    Lingshi is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. The exchange ratio is one to one hundred.


    Swallow the internal alchemy directly and refine the king''s formula.


    The energy contained in the demon beast inner alchemy is very violent. Generally, you can''t take it orally directly. In that way, you can''t use the energy in the inner alchemy, but you will hurt yourself.


    Internal alchemy is often used as medicine. It is neutralized with some medicinal materials and refined into pills, which is not only safe, but also has high energy utilization efficiency.


    Because even if you can force refining, you will lose a considerable part of your spiritual power.


    However, Zhang Yi obviously has no such scruples. It is said that RenWang Jue is the supreme immortal Jue handed down from heaven. It has a strong refining effect on energy, and the energy utilization rate is perfect.


    "Hoo --!"


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Yi opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He has refined all the inner alchemy of the demon beast at the peak of the valley, and his cultivation has improved a bit, but it is still early to break through.


    With such a powerful skill as RenWang Jue, it is very difficult to improve every step. Now Zhang Yi is the early stage of the second level, and the next step is the middle stage. However, even if it is only a small breakthrough, it also needs huge energy.


    Zhang Yi estimated that he had to hunt at least four monsters at the peak of the valley and take their internal alchemy before he could make a breakthrough.


    The monster at the top of the valley is no worse than wushengtian, which means that Zhang Yi has to kill at least four wushengtian.


    Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, is a super strong man who can shake three times in the whole land of China.


    Now Zhang Yi wants to kill at least four monsters comparable to Wu Shengtian.


    "Suddenly there is a feeling of returning to the cultivation world of previous lives. It''s worth coming here."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were bright and his eyes were hot staring at the deep mountain forest.


    Mount Tai did not know what had happened, which made the wild animals in the mountain evolve and degenerate into monsters.


    This may be a very dangerous thing for others. Even the country has lost its troops 11 times.


    However, for Zhang Yi, this is a land of blessing and the hope of his promotion.

 Chapter 234

    In Mount Tai, the fog is swirling, and the eyes are full of white. Huge mountains lie across it, towering and vigorous.


    Standing outside Mount Tai before, there was still a strange silence around, but now in this Mount Tai, there were bursts of terrible animal roars from time to time in the deep mountain. Huge monsters ran rampant, swallowed clouds and fog, towering into the sky with towering trees, and a wild breath rushed to his face, as if he had returned to the ancient world and competed with all spirits.


    The more you go to the depths of Mount Tai, the higher the concentration of aura. In the end, it has turned into a thick fog and curled in the air. Take a sip, you can obviously feel the growth of aura in your body.


    In particular, those at the level of Wei Lao and long Lao have been at the peak of the holy master for many years. At this time, coming to this treasure land of Reiki melting fog is like a sponge thrown into the water and greedily absorbing this rich Reiki.


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a treasure in the world. I''m afraid the blessed land of the three super sects can''t compare with here."


    Old Wei and old long looked happy. They were clearly an old man in their twenties. At this time, they were as excited as two children.


    After staying here for a while, they felt as if their bodies had been washed from inside to outside, and there were faint signs of loosening of the bottleneck that had plagued them for many years.


    This is absolutely great news for them.


    "Thanks to Mr. Zhang, otherwise we would have told you here. It''s a holy land of cultivation. If it can be developed, it can definitely cultivate a large number of strong people."


    The two old guys were very excited and stared at the spiritual land with green eyes.


    I''m afraid this environment is no less than those ancient caves and blessed places recorded in ancient books.


    If this place is developed as an exclusive secret base, it will not be long before the strength of the national camp will soar, even surpass the three super sects, and truly become the controller of China.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, the aura and water mist filled the air all around churned violently, and then formed a huge vortex and poured back in a certain direction.


    "Mr. Zhang, is this a breakthrough?"


    Old Wei and old long looked at each other and stared at the center of the water mist vortex. There sat a figure, which was emitting a towering breath.


    Zhang Yi was in a state of cultivation. His mouth and nose breathed the aura and water mist. At one moment, his breath suddenly soared. Then he opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. The huge water mist cyclone was swallowed by him at once.


    Then Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and two bright lights were as dazzling as stars.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Zhang''s great progress in cultivation!"


    Seeing this, old Wei and old long hurried forward to congratulate.


    Up to now, they have come in for three days and three nights. In these days, they have long admired Zhang Yi. They are young. They not only have far more strength than the two of them, but also have vast knowledge about cultivation, which makes them feel like a sea of stars.


    Zhang Yi''s occasional casual advice benefited them immensely, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Later, he hunted and killed five monsters at the peak of the valley, took their internal alchemy to cultivate, and finally broke through the middle of the second layer of the formula of man and king, which is equivalent to the middle of the foundation.


    Feeling the huge spiritual power increased ten times in his body, Zhang Yi felt that with his current strength, he could easily kill the previous black tiger.


    "Let''s go on. It seems that the Jade Emperor''s top is not far ahead!"


    Zhang Yi touched several faint claw marks on his abdomen and looked at a huge mountain not far away.


    These claw marks are left by a terrible SM. They are the most terrible of the five monsters killed by Zhang Yi. They have reached the golden elixir realm.


    It was a fierce battle. The bobcat was faster than the leopard. Even Zhang Yi couldn''t keep up and was beaten passively for a time.


    In that war, Zhang Yi was seriously injured and almost pulled out of his stomach by the terrible bobcat.


    The mutant Bobcat in the golden elixir realm has extremely sharp claws and can cause fatal damage to Zhang Yi''s flesh.


    Although the human king body on the second floor is at least ten times stronger than the monsters in the same realm, it is still too strong to bear the sharp claws of the SM who is half a step in the golden elixir realm.


    However, it was precisely because the bobcat attacked Zhang Yi''s abdomen that Zhang Yi had the opportunity to suddenly offer his life flying sword. Even the bobcat was too fast to dodge and was split in half on the spot.


    Now Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword has been refined for many times and can be regarded as a magic weapon in the quasi golden elixir realm.


    That Bobcat''s speed is terrible. Other aspects are very general, especially the flesh. I''m afraid it''s the weakest of all monsters.


    Therefore, in front of Bensheng''s flying sword blade, the bobcat was like paper paste. It was easily cut and killed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhuangding is the main peak of Mount Tai. Originally, it was more than 1500 meters above sea level, but now, Zhang Yi visually estimated that it must be tens of thousands of meters. This is only the part exposed under the clouds. God knows how far the mountain has gone into the sky.


    "It''s incredible. Why do these mountains suddenly become so big?"


    The old dragon looked up at the Jade Emperor''s top, which towered into the sky and its volume soared ten times, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you see any clues? These changes in Mount Tai are too abnormal. I always have a bad feeling that something big is going to happen. "


    Old Wei''s face was frozen and asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi quietly looked up at the unattainable Jade Emperor''s top. His face looked thoughtful. After a long time, he slowly said, "these mountains should also absorb a lot of aura, so they will become so huge."


    Zhang Yi also saw the essence of mountain cultivation in the previous life.


    However, Zhang Yi was not sure about the scene in front of him. He always felt that these suddenly enlarged mountains were not as simple as he thought.


    "Mountain cultivation into essence? Is this only in myths and legends? "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s speculation, old Wei and old long couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Walk, climb up the Jade Emperor''s top. Besides, if you''re so high, I don''t know if you''ll go to the stars in the universe."


    Old Wei suddenly thought of something and said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old dragon was shocked and his eyes were shining.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and became interested. He wanted to climb the Jade Emperor''s top and see what kind of scenery there was.


    Such a big mountain must have grown a lot of advanced elixirs! Zhang Yi touched the space ring on his finger, which had been filled with all kinds of precious herbs.


    The mountain''s aura has soared, and the flowers, plants and trees are soaring. Naturally, some medicinal materials have also grown wildly, all of which have a long history.


    Take the common wild ginseng for example. There are almost 20 plants in Zhang Yi''s space ring, and the lowest one is 1000 years old and the highest one is 8000 years old.


    For the earth in the end of the law, this is simply a fantasy.


    You know, even the wild ginseng planted in the blessed land of Dongtian occupied by the sects has been carefully cultivated for generations, and the oldest one is just thousands of years.


    But here, there are thousands of wild ginseng everywhere.


    There are other precious medicinal materials, even some common in the market, which have become very different here. They are all thousands of years old.


    Even the ordinary plants here have strong spirituality.


    During Zhang Yi''s trip to Mount Tai, apart from hunting and killing several monsters at the peak of the valley, taking their internal elixirs to cultivate and improve their accomplishments, the biggest harvest is that he collected a lot of miraculous drugs along the way.


    Yes, these medicinal materials can already be called miraculous medicine, because they contain too much spiritual power, and the drug properties are also improved, reaching the level of miraculous medicine.


    The more huge the mountain is, the more abundant the aura it contains, and the herbs growing on it must be better.


    "Boom..." however, when Zhang Yi and the three of them were ready to get close to the Jade Emperor''s top, the whole Jade Emperor''s top suddenly trembled.


    This kind of vibration soon spread to the whole Mount Tai, and huge mountains suddenly gave off miraculous light, especially the light emitted by the Yuhuangding mountain.


    "Buzzing..." in the space, ripples spread, and the aura in the mountain boiled again. It seems that the concentration soared again.


    In a trance, the mountains in front of me seem to be getting bigger and taller, and the mountains are becoming more and more majestic. There is an invisible potential. Even Zhang Yi has a feeling that he can''t breathe.


    "What the hell is going on? Is this an earthquake? Why are these mountains glowing, and I seem to feel that they are growing up again. "


    Old Wei and old long were shocked and looked like hell.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He stared at the Jade Emperor''s top closely, because the mountain glowed, dispelled the fog, and even the clouds in the sky were illuminated.


    Zhang Yiyun had enough eyesight to see that the Jade Emperor''s top towered into the place where the clouds were very high, and the top of the peak was the most bright and blooming.


    "What is that? Like... An altar? "


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a touch of shock appeared on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that you can''t see clearly at such a high place, but at the moment, the mountain on the Jade Emperor''s top glows, especially the peak is dazzling. There is a certain image reflected in the sky, which looks like an ancient altar.


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of all kinds of legends about Mount Tai. It is said that Mount Tai was the place where ancient emperors worshipped Zen and offered sacrifices to heaven. Was the altar on the Jade Emperor''s top used by ancient emperors to offer sacrifices to heaven?


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go out now!"


    Because at this time, the depths of Mount Tai changed again, the space rippled, and the mountains became more unfathomable, as if the space was expanding and becoming larger.


    In particular, Zhang Yi suddenly saw two blood moons between the mountains in the distance.


    However, it was not a blood moon, but two eyes, which Zhang Yi saw clearly.

 Chapter 235

    The sudden rise of the accident, the aura of Mount Tai soared again, and the space seemed to be expanding and expanding, and the mountains became more and more majestic.


    Moreover, behind the mountains, they become more and more unfathomable. There are many outlines of mountains out of thin air, and there is a vast land in the deeper. Bursts of famine breath come to our faces, as if connecting an ancient and mysterious land.


    The terrible low roar came from behind the mountains. Some huge dark shadows shook among the mountains. The most terrible thing was the two rounds of blood moon, which was the eyes of some huge creatures. They surrendered among the mountains and stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Suddenly, the threat of terror came overwhelming, like a raging wave.


    "What is that?"


    Old Wei and old long lost their color in horror. They were so frightened that they tumbled down one by one.


    The strong man at the peak of the great saint lived for more than 200 years. He had never seen any big storms and waves, but at the moment, he was looked at by these two rounds of eyes like blood moon. He lost his mind and was in a mess.


    Zhang Yi was also shocked, because the two eyes looked at him more. The terrorist spirit contained in the eyes had a great impact on him.


    Fortunately, he has the will of King level, so he won''t lose his mind.


    Go! Zhang Yi turned decisively and left. If he was at the peak of his previous life, he would not be afraid of the master of these two rounds of blood moon eyes, but now, if he didn''t escape, he would be dead.


    "Roar!" There was a deep roar among the dark and huge mountains, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth.


    It was the creature of two rounds of blood moon eyes. The voice was as loud as thunder and spread all over Mount Tai in an instant.


    For a time, the whole Mount Tai was boiling, and many violent images sprang up in the lush woods. They were all wild animals in the mountains, leopards, tigers, wild boars, wolves


    But now these wild animals have degenerated into monsters, one by one, huge and emitting a powerful smell.


    Building the foundation, opening up the valley, and even the golden elixir.


    Zhang Yi once saw a hundred foot long Python winding around a mountain peak. There were two bulges on the snake''s head, which seemed to be about to melt into a dragon.


    A black bear comparable to a hill ran by and was swallowed by the python.


    However, before long, the python was caught by the golden bird falling from the sky, torn into several sections, and spilled blood all over the sky.


    "Golden carving? How can there be gold carvings on earth? "


    Zhang Yi''s pupils are tight. The snake''s natural enemy is an eagle, not to mention the golden eagle, which is a divine bird.


    In particular, this golden eagle, with its wings spread out, is much larger than that python.


    This scene was very shocking, and Zhang Yi''s heart was also very surprised, because the gold carving was an ancient alien and very ferocious. This kind of creature is very rare even in the cultivation world of previous generations.


    How could such a ferocious ancient alien be bred when the Reiki of a terminal planet like the earth is exhausted.


    "If the things inside rush out, it will be a disaster to the whole world."


    Zhang Yi was awe inspiring, but now he couldn''t care so much, because the creatures of the two rounds of blood moon eyes behind the mountains were moving and seemed to be coming out.


    This creature is the most terrible. I''m afraid all the monsters in the mountain forest are not enough to plug the teeth of this creature.


    When we found Wei Lao and long Lao, the two powerful masters at the top of the holy master had already been seriously injured.


    Because the creature with blood moon eyes gave a low roar, the monsters in the whole mountain forest were frightened and ran around madly.


    Old Wei''s leg was bitten off by something, while old long lost one hand shoulder to shoulder, almost torn in half.


    After ordering a few times on them and temporarily stopping the blood, Zhang Yi grabbed them and ran frantically down the mountain.


    Along the way, they were also impacted by some powerful monsters. The most dangerous one was being stared at by a leopard in the golden elixir realm. The terrible speed couldn''t even keep up with Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s perception is amazing. When his eyes can''t keep up, spiritual perception comes in handy.


    In fact, the real strong fight depends on spiritual perception.


    The golden elixir realm is beyond Zhang Yi''s control at present. Fortunately, Zhang Yi took his life flying sword by surprise, injured the leopard and scared the other party away. Otherwise, it would be more or less dangerous.


    Although he was dragged down by Wei Lao and long Lao, Zhang Yi''s speed was not affected. He soon escaped from Mount Tai and rushed out of the vast white fog.


    "Hoo --!" Even with Zhang Yi''s physique, the high-intensity running just now consumes a lot.


    Strangely, when Zhang Yi escaped from the white fog, the roar of the monster in his ear suddenly disappeared.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Seeing Zhang Yi come out, Cheng Youshan''s face was happy and slightly relieved, but the next moment, he saw old Wei and old long held by Zhang Yi''s left and right hands.


    "Old Wei! Long Lao! What happened? "


    Cheng Youshan was startled and turned pale. Rao is a national general. At the moment, he can''t help but panic.


    These two are the ancestors of Saint division level. If anything happens, it will be an unbearable heavy loss for the country.


    "Can''t die..."


    Zhang Yi shakes his head and is about to tell Cheng Youshan to leave here first. Cheng Youshan suddenly changes his face, glances over Zhang Yi and looks at Mount Tai behind.


    "Alert! Alert! "


    Cheng Youshan quickly waved and shouted. Why are there so many beasts? And they are too big.


    Under the order of Cheng Youshan, the troops stationed around also quickly took action, all with guns aimed at the direction of the mountain.


    Even if the mountains are foggy, you can still see some closer.


    Seeing so many wild animals rushing out, everyone was shocked. Even these well-trained soldiers were sweating, because the size of these wild animals was too big, and the movement was as big as a civilian house.


    Is this still a normal fucking beast? It''s just a monster in a country''s blockbuster!


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. These are monsters. Which of these hot weapons can fight.


    These monsters only need a wave of shock to eat the well-trained soldiers present.


    Zhang Yi was about to remind them to run for their lives, but he was suddenly stunned because he found a strange phenomenon.


    The monsters that rushed out of the mountain stopped at the edge of the white fog. They didn''t rush out, but showed their teeth to the people.


    It seems that an invisible force blocks them.


    "Mount Tai hides a vast sealing force!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and a touch of surprise crossed his eyes.


    This seal force is very obscure and scattered in every inch of Mount Tai. Even Zhang Yi didn''t notice it earlier.


    Now these monsters in the mountain want to rush out, which seems to stimulate the power of seal, which is sensed by Zhang Yi.


    Around Mount Tai, a seal invisible to the naked eye appeared, which made those monsters in the mountain dare not cross the thunder pool.


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened? You''ve been in for three days and nights. "


    Seeing that the beasts didn''t rush out, Cheng Youshan was relieved and couldn''t help asking.


    It is reasonable to say that visiting Mount Tai can be done in one day. Of course, it depends on some facilities and equipment.


    However, with the strength of ancient warriors, they can be faster than those modern facilities and equipment.


    However, Zhang Yi and his colleagues went in for three days and nights. Especially on that day, all the elite special forces withdrew, which made Cheng Youshan more worried. After all, there were only Zhang Yi and his three men.


    Now I see the tragedy of Old Wei and old long. As expected, something happened.


    "The news of the Taishan accident must be blocked. In addition, the alert must be raised to the highest level. Well, withdraw all the troops here and stay away."


    "I''ll tell you in detail later and cure them first!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, saw Cheng Youshan''s worried expression, motioned in his eyes, and then said.


    This is not the place to speak, otherwise the news will cause great panic.


    "A few people, stretchers, carry old Wei and old long down."


    Cheng Youshan immediately understood and asked someone to carry old Wei and old long down, and then made some arrangements.


    "What? The mountains have become so terrible? There are legendary monsters! I have to report this matter immediately. If those monsters rush out, it will definitely be a disaster for the whole country and even the whole world. We must completely seal the news to avoid being caused by some intentional people. "


    In the returning military vehicle, Zhang Yi simply told Cheng Youshan what had happened in the mountains. Even if the latter was a senior general who had been in a high position for a long time, he was frightened at the moment.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. No one can enter Mount Tai at this time. Even a strong man like Wu Shengtian will die and have no life.


    Now Mount Tai can''t be touched. If it is developed indiscriminately, it will lead to serious consequences.


    Now there is an invisible seal to prevent those monsters from rushing out. It''s best not to touch it, watch its change and be prepared.


    Cheng Youshan called to report that the accident of Mount Tai was more serious than expected and could be a global disaster.


    "It''s not good, general. The injuries of Old Wei and old long worsen. The wounds are suppurative and black. They are suspected to be poisoned by some kind of poison, but our antidote doesn''t work at all."


    At this time, a school level officer came to report anxiously.


    "How could this happen?"


    Cheng Youshan''s face has changed greatly. Old Wei and old long are the pillars of the country. There must be no accident.


    "Come on, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. When he was in the mountains, because the situation was urgent, he didn''t have time to carefully check the injuries of Old Wei and old long. He thought they were just ordinary bites. He believed that with the cultivation of their Saint division level, their body''s self-healing ability was very strong. With some healing drugs, there should be no big problem.


    But unexpectedly, their wounds were poisonous.


    The military vehicle stopped. Zhang Yi and Cheng Youshan quickly stepped onto the military vehicle behind. Old Wei and long were on the military vehicle, next to the top medical experts in China.


    But at this time, the wounds of Old Wei and old long were dark, and the dark blood could not stop, leaving several top experts at a loss.


    "Get out of the way first and let Mr. Zhang have a look."


    Cheng Youshan ordered.


    "General, who is he? The situation of Old Wei and old long is not optimistic, but they can''t mess around. "


    When several medical experts saw Zhang Yi''s young face, a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    They are the top experts urgently recruited from behind, so they don''t know that Zhang Yigang entered the mountain with old Wei and old long.


    Moreover, they are not qualified to access the changes of Mount Tai and such secrets.


    So seeing Zhang Yi so young, I can''t help but despise him.


    Even top experts like them are helpless. What can a young man who looks only in his twenties do?


    Isn''t it nonsense for the general to find such a person!

 Chapter 236

    "You''d better get out of the way first. Mr. Zhang is an expert. Maybe he can cure old Wei and old long."


    Cheng Youshan frowned. Although he was a little unhappy, he said with patience.


    Although these old friends are ordinary people and are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Cheng Youshan, the peak master, they are the top experts in China and have great authority.


    Top experts like this have friends with many dignitaries and dignitaries, and even the academician of the Academy of Sciences sees the head all year round.


    Although Cheng Youshan is an extraordinary figure at the master level, he is still in the system and has to worry about everything.


    "General Cheng, this young man looks like he''s only in his twenties. Maybe he''s still in school. Even we can''t do anything. Even the best medical school can''t teach a better student than us, can it? Although you are a general, you can''t look down on people like this! "


    Cui Honglie stretched out his hands to block. As an outstanding academician of the Academy of Sciences and a long-standing top medical expert in China, he has great authority in this regard.


    The poison on the wounded was unprecedented. They had studied for a long time and didn''t see any. Therefore, the next journey Youshan actually found a suckling hairy boy to replace them, which immediately made the respected academician Cui feel humiliated and despised.


    "Yes, general Cheng, it''s humiliating for you to find such a hairy boy to replace us."


    The faces of several other experts were also very ugly.


    Isn''t this saying that they are not even as good as a hairy boy in his twenties?


    "If you continue to block them, they will die in a few minutes."


    Zhang Yi suddenly said coldly.


    Cheng Youshan was still worried about how to persuade these old stubborn people away. When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, his face suddenly changed, and then ordered the guards around him: "pull these experts away from me."


    "Cheng Youshan, you!" Cui Honglie''s face suddenly turned blue and pointed to Cheng Youshan, trembling with anger.


    This is to force them away!


    However, those who engage in academic research are very noble and despise dignitaries. Therefore, even if Cheng Youshan is a senior general, Cui Honglie dares to point to his nose and scold.


    However, the guards next to you are not experts or academicians. Since the head has orders, they have to implement them.


    Naturally, these experts did not have the strength of guards, and they were quickly set aside.


    Zhang Yi jumped into the car and carefully observed the injuries of Old Wei and old long. He couldn''t help frowning. It seems that he was bitten by some highly poisonous monster. These ordinary antidotes don''t work at all.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Cui Honglie snorted coldly and decided to see the jokes of Zhang Yi and Cheng Youshan.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even his academician of the Academy of Sciences and several top experts can''t do anything about that kind of poison. What can this hairy boy in his twenties do.


    "It''s so poisonous that we can''t help it. It''s nonsense to let a suckling boy come!"


    "Hum, since they want to go their own way, let him toss around. If people are cured at that time, I see who will take the responsibility."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other top experts are also sarcastic. Anyway, they have nothing to do with this highly toxic. In case of an accident, they will just push the responsibility away.


    Hearing these words, Cheng Youshan''s eyebrows jumped with anger. He really wanted to order the guard to throw out these old die hards.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi being diagnosed and treated, Cheng Youshan didn''t dare to disturb him and just held back his anger.


    Indeed, as these experts said, old Wei and old long have prominent identities and are too important to the country. If something happens here, I''m afraid he, a senior general, will also be held accountable.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have to make a comeback!"


    Cheng Youshan was secretly anxious.


    In fact, for Zhang Yi, Cheng Youshan still has no bottom in his heart. After all, strong strength does not mean good medical skills!


    However, since Zhang Yi has spoken, Cheng Youshan also believes that with Zhang Yi''s identity, he will never aim at nothing.


    Anyway, those experts are helpless now. Just let Zhang Yi try! Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor! Cheng Youshan had already thought about it.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say a word. He gave Old Wei and old long a pulse, explored the poisoning, and then lit a few times near their hearts, leaving two spiritual powers to protect the heart veins of Old Wei and old long respectively.


    If he is poisoned, Zhang Yida can force the poison out with his deep spiritual power, but this method is not applicable to others.


    Because the highly toxic poison has invaded their internal organs, they want to be forcibly expelled by external forces, which will cause great damage to their bodies. Maybe their lives will be in danger. After all, they are very weak now.


    However, this scene is so absurd in the eyes of Cui Honglie and other top experts.


    "Do you really think you are an immortal? Just click twice and you can cure people? "


    Cui Honglie couldn''t help sneering. In his identity, he didn''t know that there was such an extraordinary existence of ancient martial artists in this world.


    Ancient warriors, in fact, are a group of super soldiers. They can''t beat the eight poles of curing diseases and saving people.


    In fact, it is true that even if the ancient warrior reaches the holy master''s realm, he has no medical means.


    After all, no ancient warrior is willing to waste time studying medicine. With that time, it''s better to improve his cultivation.


    However, at the next moment, the expression on the faces of Cui Honglie and other experts solidified, and then his mouth opened wide, as if he saw something incredible.


    Zhang Yi left two spiritual powers to protect the heart veins of Old Wei and old long, and then forced out the highly toxic blood in their wounds. When the highly toxic blood was removed, he then swam around their bodies a few times to help them recover some physical strength.


    Soon, old Wei and old long woke up from their coma.


    "Ha ha! Wake up! "


    Cheng Youshan was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    Even he did not expect that the two old men would wake up so soon.


    "Wei Lao, long Lao, how do you feel now?"


    Then Cheng Youshan asked carefully.


    "Toxins have invaded your internal organs. I just temporarily protected your heart and blood and forced the poisonous blood out of the wound. If you want to completely eliminate the toxins in your body, you have to use medicine. I''ve picked a lot of good medicine in the mountains in the past three days, which is just in use. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the two old men and said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Old Wei and old long hurriedly struggled to get up and solemnly saluted Zhang Yi.


    They knew very well that if it weren''t for Zhang Yi, they might have died.


    "Don''t be polite, gentlemen. Have a good rest first. You''re not out of danger now. Wait until I refine the antidote pill."


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said softly.


    Then Zhang Yi jumped out of the car, turned and walked towards the military vehicle in front. Now he needs to refine some antidote pills.


    This... Looking at Zhang Yi''s young face, Cui Honglie and other top experts couldn''t help blushing.


    A moment ago, they were still cynical. When they saw that Zhang Yi was so young, they could not help but despise him and stopped him. As a result, it was only a long time since he casually moved his fingers that the injured woke up.


    Cui Honglie thought that just now he mocked and said that if he really thought he was an immortal, he could be cured by just a little? As a result, they really succeeded.


    "It''s really an immortal means! The world is indeed full of wonders. We have no knowledge. "


    Cui Honglie sighed with a lonely face.


    What makes him feel most sad is that people haven''t seen them from beginning to end, but think about it, like such immortal figures, they really don''t deserve to be regarded as Dharma.


    "Well, academician Cui, don''t think too much. After all, Mr. Zhang is not ordinary!"


    Seeing the constipation expression of several old stubborn, Cheng Youshan was in a good mood. He came and patted Cui Honglie on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "By the way, Mr. Wei and Mr. long still have the trouble to take care of them."


    Then Cheng Youshan gave two more instructions and ran straight to the military vehicle in front.


    As Zhang Yi wanted to refine the antidote pill, the military vehicle was temporarily parked in the city, and Cheng Youshan personally arranged a high-end hotel.


    Old Wei and old long are very poisonous. Zhang Yi estimated that they should be a poisonous snake that breaks through the valley.


    If you want to detoxify this poison, you naturally need the pill at the level of Valley opening.


    Zhang Yi''s accomplishments now are just equivalent to those in the middle of the foundation territory. It is theoretically impossible to refine the pill at the level of Valley opening territory.


    However, who made Zhang Yi come back from rebirth? He has strong spiritual power and rich experience in alchemy in previous lives. It is not impossible to refine the pill at the level of Valley opening.


    Many miraculous medicines were found in Mount Tai this time, which is a good harvest for Zhang Yi. He can refine some good pills to assist in cultivation.


    Hundred poison pill is an antidote pill at the level of opening up the valley. It is known to be able to detoxify hundreds of poisons.


    Zhang Yi spent only two hours refining the hundred poison pill with the powerful spiritual power comparable to the valley territory.


    Then he called Cheng Youshan to take the hundred poison pill to old Wei and long. Under the action of the hundred poison pill, the two old men''s faces gradually improved, and the toxins in their bodies were slowly removed.


    "Two old men, exercise your skills and regulate your breath. I believe you can recover in less than two days."


    Zhang Yi felt their pulse, nodded slightly and said.


    Hearing the speech, old Wei and old long looked loose, looked at each other, and then "poof" knelt down to Zhang Yi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for saving your life. If you have orders in the future, you will die!"


    "Don''t be polite, gentlemen. Please get up!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Saving the two was just a matter of convenience.


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    "It''s really thanks to Mr. Zhang this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain when I go back. In the future, sir, I''ll do my best."


    Cheng Youshan also breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully.


    "I took general Cheng''s heart!" Zhang Yi nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ancient martial arts world, there are also little-known hidden cultivation forces in China. These cultivation forces are detached from the world, and their disciples hardly set foot in the secular world.


    The sun family is one of the top ten hermit Xiuzhen families. Its comprehensive strength is not much weaker than the three super sects.


    This is the horror of the hidden world Xiuzhen power, because there is a more terrible Xiuzhen sect above the family.


    Any sect of seclusion and truth cultivation is more powerful than the three super sects.


    At this time, sun Hongguang, the master of the sun family, had come out of the closed house. He was the peak of the valley, and there were faint signs of breakthrough.


    He gained a lot from this retreat. He is confident that he will be able to enter the golden elixir over time.


    But as soon as he left the pass, he got his favorite grandson sun Yulong and was killed.


    "Who the hell is it! How dare you kill my grandson! "


    Sun Hongguang was furious and murderous.


    "My Lord, it''s Zhang Yi who stepped on the Lu family and was a little better than Wu Shengtian!"


    An elder nearby hurriedly reminded me.


    "Hum! Kill my grandson. Even if he is the king of heaven, the owner of my family will let him pay for his blood! "


    Sun Hongguang snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain suddenly flashed on his awe inspiring face. "What about Wu Shengtian? He wasn''t defeated in my hand at that time. This time, my master has vaguely touched Jindan Avenue, and Wu Shengtian is not my opponent!"


    "If Zhang Yi dares to kill my grandson, I will kill him in pieces. All relatives, friends and old friends will be killed!"


    Sun Hongguang''s face was cold and his eyes were strong and confident.

 Chapter 237

    In the past few days, the whole Yanjing has changed and shaken in all directions. All the major giants, dignitaries and dignitaries, including the first-class families in Yanjing, have flocked to the Imperial Hotel.


    Just because the sun family came!


    When it comes to the sun family, many people may be surprised that a third rate family has attracted such a big fight among the dignitaries in Yanjing?


    But when insiders tell the truth, people are shocked.


    This is because the sun family comes from the power of cultivating truth in the hidden world, and the third rate family Sun family in Yanjing is just the weakest branch of the master family.


    Speaking of the hidden world cultivation forces, perhaps many people don''t know. Even among the ancient martial arts, those who don''t have a big background don''t know that there are a group of hidden world cultivation forces in China.


    However, among the top dignitaries and dignitaries in Yanjing, some of their elders are in high positions. As the actual controller of the secular world, the state still knows very well about the relevant information of this land, so those senior officials and dignitaries have heard a little about the power of seclusion and truth cultivation.


    It is said that even the weakest of the seclusion cultivation forces is no worse than the three super sects.


    It''s a pity that the seclusion cultivation force didn''t live on earth hundreds of years ago, so that many people can''t see its true face.


    Now, the sun family of the top ten hermit Xiuzhen families has been born, and it will come directly to Yanjing as soon as it appears.


    Yanjing, as the political, economic and cultural center of China, extends in all directions. Naturally, the news soon spread all over the country, and the whole Chinese upper class society was shocked by it.


    Yanjing, in particular, has become the center of this occasion. The top super giants and dignitaries with special backgrounds in China have flocked to meet the head of the sun family at the Imperial Hotel.


    Sun Hongguang''s extravagance is very big. As soon as he comes, he directly comes to the most high-end Imperial Capital Hotel in Yanjing, and directly covers the whole audience.


    At this time, the Imperial Hotel was like a cloud of guests. A grand banquet was being held. Sun Hongguang sat in the main position and frankly accepted the compliments and pursuit of powerful figures from all sides.


    It was naturally sun Hongguang''s idea to make such a big show.


    This time in Yanjing, sun Hongguang''s goal is not only to avenge his grandson, but also a deeper reason, that is, the sun family decided to be born.


    For some special reason, sun Hongguang made this decision in advance.


    Anyway, the hidden world cultivation force will be born sooner or later. It''s better to seize the first opportunity! This is sun Hongguang''s idea.


    Now that they have decided to be born, the news must be bigger so that the whole China and even the whole world know that their grandchildren are born.


    Zhang Yi was the first shot of the sun family''s birth.


    During this time, Zhang Yi was a man of the moment in the ancient martial arts world. He first killed the Tianqing saint who moved the land of China decades ago in Wuyun mountain, and then came to the door in person to kill the three ancestors of the Lu family''s top saint and destroy the whole Lu family.


    Finally, Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, appeared and lost his hand.


    Those videos were crazy during this time. For a time, Zhang Yi''s name was like thunder in the ancient martial world and even the whole Chinese upper class society.


    A few days ago, Zhang Yi killed sun Yulong and hit the blade of the sun family.


    So the sun family decided to take an easy sacrifice knife!


    "Here comes the master of the blood knife sect!"


    "The sword sect leader is here!"


    "The leader of dragon and tiger sect has arrived!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the top giants and dignitaries in Yanjing, there are also great forces in the ancient martial world.


    With great momentum, the big men came and shook the whole audience. At this moment, those top giants and dignitaries were eclipsed.


    "My God! Blood knife door! Sword sect! Dragon and tiger sect! This is the top ten major gates in the ancient martial world. Their patriarch came in person! "


    "The face of the sun family is so great that even the top ten leaders of the bulk door come to see them in person. It''s really..."


    "It''s said that the weakest power of seclusion cultivation is no worse than the three super sects. Now it''s true!"


    "Not only the top ten sect heads, but also more than a dozen other sects and aristocratic families have come. The power of the sun family is terrible! Is the hidden world cultivation force really so terrible? "


    ¡­¡­


    Three of the top ten main doors appeared one after another, and the Lord of one sect came in person, which immediately burst the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    You know, the top ten sects are unattainable in the eyes of these top giants and dignitaries, not to mention the patriarchal figures. They are simply divine dragons in the sky, and they don''t even have the qualification to look up to them.


    After the blood knife sect, there are other small sects and aristocratic families. At least those who come to visit are masters.


    "Ha ha, Master Sun, the last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect that hundreds of years have passed in the twinkling of an eye."


    The master of the blood knife sect came in laughing, wearing a red cloak and a big knife on his back. As soon as he came in, the whole audience suffocated, as if he saw a sea of corpses.


    "I''ve seen Master Sun. After hundreds of years, I can finally see your style again!"


    The leader of the sword sect was carrying a peerless sword. When he saw sun Hongguang, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Master Sun, do you remember me?"


    The leader of the dragon and tiger sect swaggered with his eyes open and closed. There was a sharp flash between his eyes, and his burly body exuded a powerful and majestic momentum.


    The three patriarchs are all strong and unique at the top Saint division level. In the past, they were all legendary, but now they were born together.


    Only because the reclusive Xiuzhen family Sun family came into the world, especially sun Hongguang, a great expert.


    Although the inside information of the sun family is worse than that of the three super sects, sun Hongguang, a great master, was defeated by Wu Shengtian and had a great reputation.


    In fact, the ancient martial world has nothing to do with the hidden world cultivation forces. In the old times, the two sides exchanged what they needed.


    The blood knife sect, the sword sect and the dragon and tiger sect were very close to the sun family at that time.


    Therefore, when the sun family announced their birth, the heads of the three major gates would come to visit them immediately.


    "Thank you three Taoist friends for coming all the way. Please take a seat!"


    Sun Hongguang sat on the throne and didn''t stand up. He just stretched out his hand with a faint smile on his face.


    The so-called visitor is a guest. The host family should be more enthusiastic.


    However, even if the guests in the Imperial Hotel were like clouds at this time, sun Hongguang didn''t get up to greet them from beginning to end, or even nodded his head. Several elders of the family did it on behalf of him.


    But the distinguished guests present were not at all unhappy, but took it for granted.


    Even the patriarchs of the three major sects such as the blood knife sect are the same, because even they can only be regarded as the younger generation in front of sun Hongguang.


    Moreover, there is a big difference in the cultivation realm between the two sides.


    The holy master''s realm, however, is equivalent to the later stage of foundation building, and sun Hongguang, that is the super existence at the peak of Valley opening realm.


    In the world of cultivators, the strong are always respected. It''s a great honor for others to nod to you.


    The whole scene, just the three patriarchs, can get sun Hongguang''s response.


    This is the pride of the strong!


    If you are weak, you don''t even have the qualification to let others look at you.


    "The power of the sun family is terrible. I heard that the sun family leader defeated Wu Shengtian in those years! I wonder if the great God Zhang Yi can defeat him? "


    "I think it''s the legendary hermit Xiuzhen family. It''s not much weaker than the three super sects. In particular, the sun family has great experts who can defeat Wu Shengtian, and the smell of the elders of the sun family is also terrible. It''s said that they are in the same realm as Wu Shengtian and the master of the sun family."


    "I''m afraid Zhang Yi is facing a great disaster this time. He dares to kill the grandson of the master of the sun family. It''s a great revenge that never dies!"


    "I heard that today''s extravagance, in addition to announcing the birth of the sun family, was prepared for Zhang Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby, the top dignitaries and dignitaries from all sides were talking in groups, comparing Zhang Yi with sun Hongguang.


    But by comparison, almost everyone thought that Zhang Yi was going to be in great trouble.


    After all, the prestige of the sun family is so terrible that even the top ten major sect leaders came to see them in person, and the sun family''s own heritage is also terrible. There were four elders at the scene, all of whom are great experts in opening up the valley.


    This makes the big people who know what it means to break the valley change color.


    It''s hard to deal with just one sun Hongguang. There are four more great experts in the valley. This is to kill Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has taken a special plane back to Yanjing. Under the arrangement of Cheng Youshan, he takes a military car to the Imperial Hotel, because the hotel he previously arranged for Zhang Yi to stay in is the most high-end Imperial Hotel in Yanjing.


    "Report to the general! The Imperial Hotel was contracted by a reclusive Xiuzhen family called the sun family! All rooms have been forcibly returned, including the one you booked before! "


    However, as soon as he got on the military vehicle, someone under Cheng Youshan came to report the situation.


    "What? It''s arrogant of the sun family to forcibly return all the rooms I booked! "


    Cheng Youshan was furious when he heard the speech.


    "The sun family, the reclusive Xiuzhen family, is no weaker than the three super sects. I heard that the head of the sun family defeated Wu Shengtian in those years. Now I don''t know which step to reach."


    Old Wei''s face changed and sighed.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t we go to the Phoenix Hotel first and try to deal with you when we get back!"


    The old man suggested.


    On the way, they already know that Zhang Yi killed sun Yulong and that Zhang Yi is in big trouble.


    "No harm! Those who should come will come sooner or later. Let''s go! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and shook his head slightly.


    "This..."


    Cheng Youshan can''t help looking at Old Wei and old long. The sun family is well prepared. He thinks Zhang Yi really shouldn''t fight with the sun family now.


    "Just as Mr. Zhang said, let''s go!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s light face, old Wei and old long looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    They know that a strong person like Zhang Yi has a tenacity of mind that ordinary people can''t imagine. Since they say so, it can''t be changed.


    The military car drove all the way to the Imperial Hotel and arrived at its destination in less than 20 minutes.


    At this time, there are thousands of luxury cars parked at the door of the hotel, and dignitaries and dignitaries continue to visit.


    Zhang Yi stepped out of the military vehicle and looked at the grand occasion at the gate of the Imperial Hotel.


    "Youshan, let''s go in with Mr. Zhang. Go back and report the situation first."


    Long Lao glanced at Cheng Youshan and said if he pointed.


    "Yes! Old dragon, I understand! "


    Cheng Youshan saluted and got on the bus quickly. The military car turned around and shot out crazily. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    "Two old men, in fact, don''t bother so much!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the military vehicle that had disappeared at the end of the street and smiled faintly.


    Old Wei and old long looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They were found after all.


    Just now, they secretly told Cheng Youshan to go back and carry the rescuers.


    Taishan and his party, coupled with Zhang Yi''s life-saving grace, they are very grateful and attach great importance to Zhang Yi.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Yi shook his head and walked into the Imperial Hotel first.


    When he walked into the hotel gate, no guests came to visit him for the time being. Therefore, as soon as he walked in, he immediately attracted countless eyes in the lobby.


    "It''s Zhang Yi! He came! "


    "God, this is really Zhang Yi. I only saw it on the video before. Now I finally see a real person."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi''s face is now well known by Chinese upper class society, so he was recognized as soon as he appeared.


    As the so-called enemy met, sun Hongguang was particularly jealous. Sun Hongguang also recognized Zhang Yi. His eyes suddenly became cold, but he still didn''t get up.


    "How dare you come to kill my grandson!"


    Sun Hongguang said coldly, his fierce eyes made people shudder, and the temperature of the whole lobby fell inexplicably.


    "At the end of the day, there is no place I can''t go."


    Zhang Yi stood with his hands down and his eyes squinted.


    "Hum! What a big tone, boy. It''s incredible that you have this strength at a young age! Now you''d better report yourself. Maybe I can send your body back to your house! "


    Sun Hongguang stood up and suddenly a torrent of weather came.


    "No door, no school! But I alone can destroy thousands of families! "

 Chapter 238

    There are no schools or sects. One person can destroy thousands of families!


    The whole lobby was silent, and everyone felt an inexplicable shock. It was a domineering sentence.


    Does this mean that I don''t need any background, but any force in the world can''t compete with me!


    "Ha ha, what a big breath! If you are really young and frivolous, even the ancestors of Jindan dare not make such crazy remarks! "


    Sun Hongguang was shocked by Zhang Yi''s domineering words for a long time, then returned to his mind and laughed angrily.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi carried his hands and said nothing. If he was in a deserted place, Shi ran walked to an empty seat on the side, then sat down, picked up the tea prepared on the table and took a sip.


    As a reclusive family, the sun family is still a traditional custom to entertain guests with tea.


    This tea is not ordinary tea, but the spirit tea planted in the blessed land of the sun family. It is rich in aura. It is weak compared with the mother tree Dahongpao.


    "I''ve been on the road for several hours, but I''m thirsty. Well, the taste is worse. Your Sun family is Xiuzhen family, so you use this inferior tea to entertain guests? It''s too stingy! "


    After drinking a mouthful of spirit tea, Zhang Yi frowned slightly, put down the tea cup and commented with disgust on his face.


    For hundreds of years in his previous life, Zhang Yi drank the top spiritual tea, even immortal tea. Now he drinks the lowest spiritual tea, which naturally tastes like chewing wax.


    Unfortunately, the people present did not know, and the sun family did not know. Seeing Zhang Yi not only looked down on nobody and sat down to drink tea, but also evaluated that their spiritual tea was inferior. Several elders were angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven on the spot.


    "The upright is rampant! Who allowed you to sit down? "


    "This is spirit tea. If ordinary people drink it, they can get rid of the pain and live a long life. If they drink it, they can also gain accomplishments. How can an ignorant sophomore like you comment?"


    "It''s bold to kill the young master of my sun family and dare to sit down and drink the spirit tea of my sun family!"


    "Roll down from my position immediately, waste your hands and feet, kneel and kowtow to apologize! Maybe it can give you a good time. "


    ¡­¡­


    The four elders of the sun family who opened the valley were so old that they blew their beards and stared, their faces trembled, and their eyes surrounded them in a cold place. They wanted to break Zhang Yi up on the spot.


    However, in the face of the aggressive four elders, Zhang Yi remained unchanged, just like a hard stone in the wind and waves, motionless, without waves and waves.


    "Is this your grandson''s upbringing? Since the banquet is arranged, I''m a guest from a long distance. Why do I have to fight and kill to hurt the harmony! "


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly, leaned back slightly and leaned back on the back of the chair with a kind face.


    "..." the four elders twitched their faces and felt their blood pressure soar.


    "...." the heads of the three main sects, such as the blood knife sect, also looked at each other.


    "...." the people in the lobby also looked stunned.


    Hell, it''s a guest from far away. Why didn''t you feel hurt when you killed the young master of the sun family? People can''t help but secretly feel sick. They think this one is really too calm. Is it good to have a little eyesight? Don''t you see the eyes that people want to cramp you?


    Wei Lao and long Lao also twitched at the corners of their mouths. From beginning to end, they followed Zhang Yi silently.


    Although they are the figures at the peak of the holy master, they are still a long way short in front of sun Hongguang and other strong men at the peak of the valley.


    "Kill him!"


    Sun Hongguang slapped the table in front of him and smashed it on the spot, shaking with anger.


    When the four elders were ordered, they suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere.


    These four elders are the high-end combat power of the sun family. They are all in the valley territory, and the strongest elder has reached the middle of the valley territory.


    Although it was the first time to see Zhang Yi, the four elders also saw the video of the Lu family''s war, so they didn''t dare to be careless. They did their best and joined hands.


    I''m afraid that even the strong man at the peak of the valley must exert all his strength in the face of the siege of the four elders.


    The whole Imperial Hotel was shaking and full of commotion.


    In this level of confrontation, even old Wei and old long have to step back and dare not get involved.


    "Taijiquan!"


    Facing the joint siege of the four elders with great momentum, Zhang Yi remained unchanged and moved for a moment.


    A huge Tai Chi image enveloped Zhang Yi. At this time, the attack of the four elders came.


    However, after entering the area covered by the Tai Chi diagram, the four elders immediately felt like they were trapped in a swamp, feeling powerful and nowhere to use.


    All their attacks were pulled and misplaced by Taijiquan and offset each other.


    "Boom --!" At the next moment, Zhang Yi''s double boxing was shocked, and the shadow of the Tai Chi diagram first contracted violently, and then expanded violently, creating a wave of rough waves.


    what! The four elders changed their faces, felt a strong crisis and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    When Taijiquan is soft, it can be like a trickle. When it is strong, it can be like a mountain torrent. At this moment, Zhang Yi uses the strong side of Taijiquan.


    At the next moment, the four elders flew out like scarecrows, gushing blood in their mouths and falling to the ground like a dead dog.


    The four Valley breaking masters jointly besieged Zhang Yi. Not only did they not touch Zhang Yi''s body, but they were hit hard in an instant, fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Shock, unparalleled shock!


    All the people in the lobby were stunned. It was the joint efforts of the four Valley elders of the sun family. They were beaten face to face.


    Sun Hongguang also stood up with a startled face and pushed his palms forward. A powerful force stopped the spread of Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan.


    All the figures at the saint division level have the ability to destroy mountains and mountains, let alone the cultivation experts in the valley.


    If this spread, the whole Imperial Hotel will fall apart in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being able to defeat Wu Shengtian. It''s really a good means! Even the unique skills of Taiji sect! "


    Sun Hongguang stood out with a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    Around the lobby, countless cameras are flashing to capture this shocking picture.


    Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post and Jia shaonan of animal blood media were also present, but today is the home of the sun family. Sun Hongguang, a super strong man, was present. They didn''t dare to be too active, so they had to shoot silently in the corner of the lobby.


    After all, the sun family is dead. Sun Hongguang''s heart is full of killing intention. Who dares to be too high-profile at this time? That''s death.


    With the video being posted online, the major media are boiling again, because Zhang Yi is now a hot figure in the upper class society and even the whole ancient martial world.


    Zhang Yi became famous in the first World War of the Lu family!


    Now the whole of China, I''m afraid that few people''s fame can be compared with Zhang Yi.


    "Shit! The great God is going to make things again. He is worthy of being a great God. It''s not peaceful anywhere. "


    "Who will the great God do this time? Eh? Why do you look so strange? But the three nearby seem to be the patriarchs of the blood knife sect, the sword sect and the dragon and tiger sect. Shit, why are these three present? What''s the origin of the sun family? "


    "Didn''t you see the platform annotation? The sun family is a reclusive cultivation family. I still know something about the reclusive cultivation force. It is a huge force hidden in our Chinese land. The sun family is one of the top ten reclusive cultivation families, and the comprehensive force of the reclusive cultivation family is not much weaker than the three super sects of Shangqing Dynasty, Emei and Taiji. Moreover, there are more terrible Xiuzhen sects in the hidden Xiuzhen family. The three super sects are nothing in front of them! "


    "My God, we Chinese still have such terrible forces. I thought the three super sects were the giants of the sky!"


    "The world is big. We are all frogs at the bottom of the well. Our horizons are limited. Hey!"


    "Cultivating truth is a system different from ancient martial arts. It is said that ancient martial arts can''t reach the holy master''s realm and can''t compete with practitioners at the same level! The cultivator is God''s pet! "


    "Shit, there are true practitioners in this world. That''s a legendary existence!"


    "This should be sun Hongguang, the master of the sun family. It is said that if Wu Shengtian had not relied on the supreme treasure of the clan, he would have been defeated by sun Hongguang."


    "Shit, what you said upstairs is true or false. What sun Hongguang is even more powerful than Wu Shengtian?"


    ¡­¡­


    The comment areas of the major media have been fried, and the existence of the hidden world cultivation force has had a great impact on people.


    After all, in the past, even the major forces in the ancient martial world, few people knew the power of cultivating truth in the hidden world.


    For everyone, it is a legendary existence, an ancient tradition that only exists in the records of ancient books.


    Now, the seclusion cultivation force has been born, and the whole world is surprised!


    Even the transcendent world in the west is paying close attention to it and it is shaking a lot.


    However, no matter how hot the online discussion is, the atmosphere of the Imperial Hotel has suddenly reached the most tense moment.


    The four Valley elders of the sun family jointly besieged Zhang Yi and were overturned by one move, which was shocking.


    "Master Sun, why don''t you say hello to me when you come to Yanjing?"


    However, just then, an old laughter suddenly sounded.


    Then an old man with white hair and wrinkled face walked in slowly on crutches.


    Beside him, Cheng Youshan helped him.


    "Hua Lao!"


    Old Wei and old long saw the old man and hurried up.


    Both of them are over 200 years old, but in front of this Chinese old man, they are as respectful as primary school students when they see their teachers.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help but fall on the Hua Lao, and a strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The old man looked old, but there was an earth shaking force hidden in his dry body. Even Zhang Yi felt a faint threat.


    "It''s you, old man. I thought you were dead. Hundreds of years have passed. You suddenly jumped out and really scared me."


    Sun Hongguang''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then sneered.

 Chapter 239

    Sun Hongguang and the Chinese old man are obviously old acquaintances, and listening to sun Hongguang''s tone, it seems that the Chinese old man has lived for a long time and thinks he should have died.


    "I''ve seen master Hua!"


    "Hello, master Hua! I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    "Master Hua!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three patriarchs of the blood Sabre sect, the sword sect and the dragon and tiger sect were shocked to see the Chinese old man, and they even couldn''t believe it.


    Other ancient martial sects and aristocratic family leaders also rushed forward to salute one after another, with a shocked face.


    "Lying in the trough, my eyes are not spent. The legend recorded in the ancient books is still alive. Hua Tianyi, this is the peerless saint who shocked China five hundred years ago!"


    "Five hundred years ago, it was the Ming Dynasty. Shit, this elder Hua has lived for at least five hundred years, and he became a saint in the Ming Dynasty! If you push it up, you''ll have to live at least 600 years! "


    "No, no, when he was young, he was a peerless demon. He set foot in the holy teacher''s realm when he was only 20, so to be precise, he lived five hundred and twenty years."


    "What! At the age of 20, I reached the holy master''s realm. My God... Is this still a human being? "


    "Five hundred years have passed since such a terrible martial arts talent. What level does this Chinese old man have to achieve in cultivation!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those dignitaries and dignitaries in the lobby and the heads of top rich families may not have heard of the name Hua Tianyi, but the heads of these ancient martial sects and aristocratic families are thunderous about the name Hua Tianyi.


    If Wu Shengtian is a textbook celebrity, then Hua Tianyi is a legend recorded in ancient books.


    Textbooks are circulated to everyone, while ancient books are precious classics. Only those great forces with a long history can have them.


    Hua Tianyi, this is a living fossil. He lived 520 years.


    Five hundred years ago, at the age of 20, Hua Tianyi set foot in the holy teacher''s realm and became famous all over the world. Even the emperor of the Ming Dynasty refused to summon him.


    Now five hundred years have passed. Three hundred years ago, Hua Tianyi never appeared again. I thought he had been seated, but I didn''t expect he was still alive.


    It''s good for ordinary people to live to be 80 or 90 years old. A saint can live to be more than 200 years old at most. Even if there is a Wushen level beyond a saint, it can only live to be 400 years old at most.


    But Hua Tianyi lived five hundred and twenty years old!


    Is his cultivation beyond the realm of God! This is the most shocking thought of the major ancient martial forces present.


    They don''t know what realm is above the martial god, but it is definitely the existence that can call the wind and rain in myths and legends.


    "Reaching the holy master''s realm at the age of 20?"


    Even Zhang Yi was a little surprised and began to look at the old Chinese man carefully.


    The holy master''s realm is equivalent to the later stage of foundation construction. It reached this height at the age of 20. It is really amazing.


    After all, ancient martial arts are difficult to cultivate, especially in the holy master''s realm, because once you reach the holy master''s realm, it means touching the essence of ancient martial arts, which is a qualitative transformation.


    Holy master is the dream of countless martial artists through the ages. Unfortunately, it is rare that they can finally get there.


    Five hundred years later, what kind of height has this master Hua, who reached the holy master''s realm at the age of 20?


    Zhang Yi''s perception was so powerful that he saw through the real accomplishments of old man Hua at once and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother sun, this little brother is our distinguished guest. Can you let him go for my sake. I''m deeply sorry about your son, but it''s a struggle between young people after all. We can make some compensation to you! "


    Old Hua smiled faintly and didn''t care about sun Hongguang''s impolite tone at all.


    There was another major change in Mount Tai. Zhang Yi was a witness. The state attached great importance to it, so he sent Hua Lao to mediate and wanted to protect Zhang Yi.


    "Hum! It''s easy for you to say, old man. I''m dead, son. Whoever dares to stop me today is the enemy of my sun family! "


    Sun Hongguang snorted coldly. Even in front of the legendary figure, he didn''t let him, and even his killing intention was stronger.


    "Five hundred years later, I''d like to see where you''ve come from? Are you qualified to stop me! "


    Sun Hongguang stepped forward one step and was strong and domineering.


    In fact, he and Hua Tianyi are people of the same era, but one builds ancient martial arts and the other builds truth Avenue.


    Five hundred years ago, the two actually had a confrontation and were in a tie. For some unknown reason, the Xiuzhen forces have escaped from the world since the Pre-Qin Dynasty and did not participate in the worldly struggle. Therefore, the battle between the two was very low-key and ended in a tie.


    Sun Hongguang is also a generation of truth cultivation wizards. He is naturally arrogant. Others may marvel at Hua Tianyi, a legendary figure recorded in ancient books, but he doesn''t think so.


    "Master Sun, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing that sun Hongguang was so unscrupulous, old Wei and old long couldn''t help changing their color.


    In any case, this is Yanjing, the center of national power. Hua Lao''s trip represents the country. Sun Hongguang is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the country at all.


    "Hum! My grandson''s family has inherited more than 1000 years, witnessed the change of dynasties, and has always stood firm. How can we fear the secular state? Just two holy masters, dare to do it in front of me! "


    Sun Hong showed disdain and arrogance, pointing to old Wei and old long.


    Moreover, between the points, there was a terrible fierce sword attack, which was to teach them a lesson.


    Sun Hongguang was overbearing and powerful, openly despised the country and acted recklessly.


    "Brother sun, why bother with two younger generations? Let me experience your skills and see what step you have reached."


    The crutch in the hand of Hua Lao Yi''s pestle was originally bent and stood straight. The whole person radiated light, like a sheathed divine sword, which shocked the world.


    "Boom --!" For a moment, their momentum collided with each other. Old Hua was still holding a crutch. You can see that a sword tip slowly emerged from the top of the crutch.


    The sword is hidden in the staff!


    The sky shaking sword burst out and approached sun Hongguang.


    Sun Hongguang was unwilling to show weakness. After a cold hum, the whole man also burst out terrible sword intention.


    It can be seen that his abdomen is glowing, and a flying sword the size of a palm appears. Under his urging, the sword meaning is vast, and the dazzling sword light lights up the whole Imperial Hotel.


    The two super powers fight each other, so a sword light can destroy the high-end and magnificent building of the Imperial Hotel.


    Fortunately, however, both of them have a sense of propriety and compress their great strength in the narrow space around them.


    Master duel, sometimes not necessarily earth shaking, can also moisten things silently.


    As the saying goes, an expert looks at the doorway and a layman looks at the excitement. People who understand it naturally understand it.


    Zhang Yi saw clearly that they both abandoned foreplay and integrated thousands of moves into one move, which was a desperate fight.


    Hua Lao''s cultivation of ancient martial arts has been accomplished. He cultivates a sword, a sword that destroys everything, and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    But in this destruction, there is a glimmer of vitality.


    Destruction and vitality coexist, which coincides with the truth of the road.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t understand!" Zhang Yi shook his head regretfully.


    This Chinese old man is really amazing. He is on the path of supremacy where destruction and vitality coexist. Unfortunately, that wisp of vitality is very weak. Otherwise, vitality and destruction blend together, coincide with heaven and earth Yin and Yang, and immediately achieve the golden elixir Avenue.


    And once the golden elixir Avenue is achieved, it will be the leader in the golden elixir realm immediately.


    Unfortunately, even though the Chinese old man was amazing when he was young, he was still stuck at this step and couldn''t break the barrier.


    Their momentum turned into a real sword shape, which was suppressed in a narrow space and tit for tat.


    It can be seen that the narrow space of the duel between the two has become distorted, and their vision is blurred. Even their figures have become blurred, leaving only the two eternal sword lights entangled together.


    "Why doesn''t it feel like there''s much movement? Shouldn''t the duel between super powers be earth shaking?"


    "What do you know? Sometimes a duel between experts is like moistening things silently. Thousands of moves are integrated into one move, and one move will determine the victory or defeat! Don''t you feel a thrilling fluctuation in the duel between the two? Once it pours out, I''m afraid this area will be razed to the ground. "


    "God, it''s the ultimate duel as soon as it comes up. I just don''t know who can win?"


    "Old man Hua is a peerless Saint 500 years ago. He has been a legend all his life. I think old man Hua has a better chance of winning."


    "I also think Mr. Hua is better. Although the sun family owner doesn''t look good, he doesn''t seem to be famous."


    "Five hundred years ago, old man Hua was the same generation. Now he must be more terrible. This Sun family owner should not be an opponent."


    "Zhang Yi''s face is really big. Even old Hua has come forward for him. It seems that he is safe today. The young master of the sun family died in vain. Hey, but his death is worthy. Who let him provoke Zhang Yi''s murderous God?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talk about it one after another. Those top giants, dignitaries and dignitaries are naturally more optimistic about China and Laos. After all, China and Laos represent the country.


    There are also quite a few people in those ancient Wuzong families and aristocratic families who think that Hua Lao should be better. After all, Hua Tianyi was a legend 500 years ago.


    Several patriarchs, such as the blood knife sect, the sword sect and the dragon and tiger sect, also frowned, and their eyes kept flashing. It was obvious that they had no bottom for sun Hongguang.


    After all, the forces of cultivating truth have been hiding their tracks and hiding out of the world since the Pre-Qin Dynasty. They don''t know much about the means of cultivating truth.


    The reputation of Hua Lao is like thunder, which is a real monument to martial arts.


    I''m afraid even Wu Shengtian has to bow down and listen to his instructions.


    "Boom!" Just when everyone was talking and thinking differently, sun Hongguang''s momentum suddenly soared, as if he had broken through some kind of shackle.


    Old Hua''s eyes stared, emitting an incredible light, then his body staggered back, and finally vomited a mouthful of blood.


    On the contrary, sun Hongguang was not only unharmed, but also glowing and magnificent. On the contrary, the wave of destruction between the two was erased by him at the last minute, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha! Brother Hua, you are really my lucky star! "


    With his hands on his back, sun Hongguang couldn''t help laughing up. The whole person was like the hero of the same people. His momentum was like an abyss and a prison.


    "You were about to take that step."


    Old Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head decadent.


    I think he became a saint at the age of 20. He was crowned the same generation. In those years, the two had a duel, but I didn''t expect that today, 500 years later, he had become the stepping stone of each other.


    Unfortunately, he has been stuck in this step for so many years and has been unable to cross it. Now he is frustrated by this blow.


    "Now, do you want to stop it?"


    Sun Hongguang smiled coldly and looked disdainful.

 Chapter 240

    Hua Tianyi, a peerless demon who moved the world five hundred years ago, reached the holy master''s realm at the age of 20. Now five hundred years later, he is still alive, which surprised all the major forces present.


    Five hundred years later, this living fossil is still alive, so it''s hard to imagine what step he has taken.


    The duel between sun Hongguang and Hua Tianyi, most people present thought Hua Tianyi should be better, but unexpectedly, Hua Tianyi was defeated miserably in the end.


    "Hua Lao, are you all right?"


    Old Wei and old long quickly held Hua Tianyi and asked nervously.


    This is Optimus Prime behind the country. He was defeated like this. Up to now, they can''t believe it.


    As soon as Hua Tian waved his hand, there was a thick bitterness on his old face. The peerless demons of the past were famous all over the world at the age of 20.


    It is reasonable to say that in 500 years, with his qualifications, he should have built Jindan Avenue long ago. Unfortunately, he is too ambitious and takes the road of supremacy. He has been stuck in this step for more than 300 years.


    Now it has become a stepping stone for others. Huatianyi is frustrated.


    After living five hundred and twenty years old, he should have sat down long ago. Only in his early years, he had a special opportunity to extend his life. However, up to now, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "You have reached the golden elixir half a step, and I can''t stop it!"


    Hua Tian sighed desolately, then smiled bitterly at Zhang Yi, "young man, half a step of the golden elixir can''t be defeated. You''d better run for your life."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua! But... "


    Zhang Yi solemnly arched his hand to Huatian. Although he didn''t need it, he still received the idea that others would go out for him.


    Immediately, he looked at Sun Hongguang and said with a faint smile: "however, don''t say half a step into the golden elixir realm, even if it is the real golden elixir face-to-face, it can''t make me Zhang Yi retreat."


    The way of cultivation is to go against the sky. The real strong should have a fearless heart to move forward. If they encounter a little danger and difficulty, they will shrink back. They also talk about climbing to the top and robbing into immortals.


    In his previous life, it was precisely because Zhang Yi had an indomitable and fearless heart that he could finally climb to the top and overlook the whole starry sky.


    Unfortunately, the people present did not know what kind of existence they were facing. When they heard Zhang Yi''s words, everyone''s first reaction was that they were too crazy and arrogant.


    Even Hua Tianyi himself could not help frowning, sighed and shook his head.


    In the end is young!


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Seeing this, old Wei and old long couldn''t help worrying.


    Even Mr. Hua is not an opponent, and the other party has made a breakthrough to reach the golden elixir realm.


    Although they have seen Zhang Yi''s means in Mount Tai, they don''t think Zhang Yi can compete with sun Hongguang at this time.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Hongguang smiled angrily. Sen Han''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. He stared at Zhang Yi and said coldly, "it seems that my sun family has not been born for a long time. I don''t know that the world has changed so much. Even the strong in the golden elixir realm are not paid attention to by the young people now."


    "Boom!" However, just as sun Hongguang''s voice fell, a dazzling sword light lit up the whole imperial capital hotel.


    A flying sword appeared and shone on Sun Hongguang''s head.


    "Too much nonsense!" Zhang Yi''s face was plain. He started directly, and as soon as he started, he went all out.


    He and the sun family are destined to have a decisive battle of life and death. There is no need to say more.


    "When I was young, I made my own life flying sword. Even I had to praise genius!"


    Seeing the palm sized flying sword, sun Hongguang''s eyes coagulated slightly and felt the smell of danger.


    However, sun Hongguang''s face did not change. He also urged his own life flying sword to meet him.


    Like the duel just now, both of them abandoned unnecessary moves and directly fought for life and death.


    Sun Hongguang, who broke through the golden elixir half a step before the battle, was really terrible. The whole person quickly integrated with the Benming flying sword. The sword light was overwhelming, and immediately suppressed the sword light of Zhang Yi''s Benming flying sword.


    "It''s incredible that you only have the accomplishments in the middle of building the foundation!"


    Sun Hongguang''s face suddenly changed, as if he had found some amazing secret.


    Zhang Yi''s momentum is fully open. He is also a cultivator. Sun Hongguang naturally catches the fluctuation of Zhang Yi''s breath. Unexpectedly, there are only the cultivation achievements in the middle of foundation construction. This discovery immediately set off waves in his heart.


    What skill did the boy cultivate? The cultivation in the middle of building the foundation has such amazing strength that it can compete with itself!


    Sun Hongguang was shocked, and at the same time, he was infinitely greedy. If he practiced such a powerful skill, he would immediately have the strength of the golden elixir realm, and even directly break through the golden elixir Avenue. With such a powerful skill, he could sweep other golden elixir strongmen.


    At that time, looking at the whole hidden world cultivation force, his grandchildren can be fearless of anyone.


    "Boy, hand over your cultivation skills, and I can spare you from death!"


    At the thought of that scene, sun Hongguang''s eyes were so excited that his beads were red. He immediately threatened to spread the sound and wanted to seize Zhang Yi''s cultivation method immediately.


    As he spoke, sun Hongguang increased the output of spiritual power, and the sword light soared, which made Zhang Yi''s life flying sword tremble constantly.


    Seeing this scene, the audience could not help shaking their heads. Sure enough, even the legendary strong man recorded in ancient books like Hua Tianyi was not sun Hongguang''s opponent, let alone the young man.


    Although this young man can slightly surpass Wu Shengtian, and this record is enough to shake the whole ancient martial arts world, Wu Shengtian is still a little worse than huatianyi, an old legend.


    Now even Huatian has been defeated by sun Hongguang, and sun Hongguang has made a breakthrough and achieved half a golden pill, which makes it even more impossible to compete with him.


    "Hua Lao, what can I do?"


    Old Wei and old long can''t help but change their faces. If they go on like this, Zhang Yi may not be able to carry it.


    "He has lost his best chance to escape, and there is nothing I can do."


    Old Hua shook his head bitterly. He was not sun Hongguang''s opponent before, let alone now.


    "Half a step gold pill. If you go further, I''m afraid few people are rivals in the world."


    "I didn''t expect sun Hongguang to make a breakthrough. Now the position of the sun family in the hidden cultivation forces will rise. When sun Hongguang has completely achieved the golden pill Avenue, it will be enough to compare with those cultivation sects."


    "Zhang Yi is so young that he can compete with Wu Shengtian. It''s a shame for me. Unfortunately, he''s going to die early today. He''s still too sharp. He doesn''t understand convergence. It''s necessary to know that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the prestige of sun Hongguang''s half step golden elixir, the three patriarchs such as the blood Sabre sect can''t help showing their awe and envy. They are just figures at the saint division level, which is more than a big realm different from sun Hongguang.


    Even compared with the young man in front of them, they are very different. However, although they are shocked and amazed at Zhang Yi''s strength, they take it for granted that Zhang Yi can''t compete with sun Hongguang.


    After all, this was suppressed by sun Hongguang''s boundless power.


    "Hum! Still struggling, you don''t have any chance in front of me. "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi is indifferent, sun Hongguang''s eyes are fierce and murderous.


    "Do you want my cultivation method? I''m afraid you don''t have that life! "


    Hearing sun Hongguang''s voice, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering. Unexpectedly, this guy had such a mind.


    Human king formula is the supreme immortal formula handed down from heaven. Not everyone can practice it.


    "Die!" Sun Hongguang''s face sank, and then he shouted loudly. His sword Qi was fierce, and he wanted to give Zhang Yi some color to see.


    "Buzz!" However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword hanging in front of him suddenly burst into an earth shaking momentum.


    The huge sword light exploded like the sun, which suddenly suppressed sun Hongguang''s life flying sword.


    "What!" The sudden accident made all the people on the scene lose their color, and made sun Hongguang''s face change wildly. Why did the boy''s sword spirit suddenly become so terrible.


    "You should have tempered your life flying sword to a level comparable to half a step of magic tools in the golden elixir realm!"


    Suddenly, sun Hongguang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the bright Benming flying sword in front of Zhang Yi.


    The refining of Benming flying sword is difficult. It requires particular materials and special refining techniques.


    Generally, this life magic weapon starts from the magic weapon at the foundation level, but this life magic weapon is much stronger than ordinary magic tools.


    Sun Hongguang''s original Flying sword was successfully refined when he reached the valley level. It has been tempered for so many years, but it is still one step away from the magic tools at the valley level.


    But what does he see now? The other party''s original life flying sword has reached the level of half a step of the golden elixir realm. This fucking person is better than others. It''s so angry.


    It''s shocking enough to reach this level of strength at a young age. Now even Benming flying sword is so powerful.


    I''m afraid even the real golden elixir may not be able to refine the life magic weapon at the level of half a step golden elixir.


    This is priceless!


    Sun Hongguang was jealous and wanted to take it for himself immediately.


    "If you integrate this boy''s life flying sword, my life flying sword may be expected to be promoted to a real golden elixir!"


    Sun Hongguang''s breath was short and his eyes were greedy.


    Then he clenched his teeth, patted his heart, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards his own life flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword was supplemented by this blood essence. Immediately, the sword Qi soared, soared several times, and immediately suppressed Zhang Yi''s sword light.


    "Ha ha, boy, go to hell!"


    Sun Hongguang laughed, his face was ferocious, and his eyes shone with crazy light. This time, he could be said to be out of his mind.


    Generally speaking, for practitioners, blood essence is very precious and can only be used when they are desperate.


    Everyone present was surprised. Unexpectedly, sun Hongguang was so desperate.


    At the same time, he was shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength and even forced Sun Hongguang to this step.


    But this time, sun Hongguang broke out, and I''m afraid the young man was not spared.


    Sun Hongguang was also satisfied. He urged Benming''s flying sword to cut Zhang Yi impolitely. He saw a white lightning flash past.


    "Buzz!" However, at this time, sun Hongguang, who was excited and complacent, suddenly felt that his eyes were black. His head seemed to be pierced by countless steel needles, and the pain was almost explosive.


    "Ah --!" Sun Hongguang hugged his head and screamed hysterically. In a trance, it seemed that a white lightning appeared in front of him. It was a flying sword.


    The next moment, sun Hongguang felt his neck cool, and then he felt as if he was rising.


    What''s going on? Sun Hongguang was in a panic for no reason. In a trance, he seemed to hear bursts of startling voices around him.


    Glancing down, he saw a headless body lying in a pool of blood.


    It''s like... It''s your own body!

 Chapter 241

    There was a dead silence. Looking at Sun Hongguang, who fell in a pool of blood and had a different head, all the people stood there like petrified, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Sun Hongguang is dead!


    Sun Hongguang, who just defeated Hua Tianyi and broke through half the golden elixir, died!


    Sun Hongguang, who had the upper hand just now, died!


    These thoughts, like a storm, swept through everyone''s heart. Many people couldn''t help shouting to vent their inner shock.


    But the atmosphere was too dull and depressing. People opened their mouths and couldn''t make a sound.


    "This..."


    Old Wei and old long were stunned and confused. Just now it was clear that sun Hongguang was desperate. He saw that Zhang Yi was about to be cut off by the sword. As a result, a big anti kill came in the blink of an eye.


    What happened just now was so fast that almost no one saw what was going on. Even Hua Tianyi looked at Sun Hongguang''s fallen body in a pool of blood and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Not only them, but also sun Hongguang himself died in a state of ignorance and confusion.


    Damn it, how did I die? This was Sun Hongguang''s last thought before he died.


    "Home... Home owner!"


    The four elders of the sun family seemed stupid. They fell to their knees with a puff and looked at Sun Hongguang with dull eyes. What the hell happened!


    At the scene, the only thing that is still very calm is Zhang Yi.


    The reason why he was able to kill sun Hongguang in a desperate state just now is that he used his soul to attack at the critical moment.


    The divine soul runs Wang Jue alone. This is a powerful soul skill that can launch strange soul attacks.


    Just now sun Hongguang spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which made the power of his own life flying sword soar, and immediately suppressed Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    However, sun Hongguang himself became a little weak. In addition, he thought he had a winning ticket, so he neglected to take precautions.


    Then Zhang Yi suddenly launched a soul attack, which immediately hit sun Hongguang''s soul and lost his mind in an instant.


    A master''s move is often a moment of stupidity, which is fatal.


    What''s more, it''s a life and death duel like this, which abandons all moves and integrates all forces together?


    Sun Hongguang lost his mind and Benming''s flying sword immediately lost control, which just gave Zhang Yi the opportunity to directly urge Benming''s flying sword to complete a sword counter kill.


    "There''s nothing wrong with greed, but you have to have the ability to match it! Otherwise death will greet you! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then raised his hand and bent his fingers slightly. Sun Hongguang''s flying sword that fell to the ground came into his hand.


    When the master dies, the mark on this life flying sword will disappear automatically, which saves Zhang Yi some effort.


    Although this flying sword doesn''t even reach the level of Valley setting, the material is still very good. It can extract many precious materials. At that time, it can be integrated into Zhang Yi''s life flying sword to improve the quality of flying sword.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Yi''s action was like throwing a stone into the lake, breaking the solidified atmosphere at the scene. The first to speak was the four elders of the sun family.


    Seeing that the other party actually took sun Hongguang''s life flying sword, the four elders subconsciously wanted to drink it.


    "Kill the master of my sun family. My sun family is against you!"


    In particular, sun Hongguang''s death dealt a great blow to the four elders, and other sun families present also glared at the elders.


    Sun Hongguang, a strong man in the golden elixir realm, is the Optimus Prime of the sun family. Originally, he thought that sun Hongguang could lead the whole Sun family to take off, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    This was a bolt from the blue for all the sun family present.


    "Noisy!" Zhang Yimei wrinkled her head and waved. Sun Hongguang''s flying sword in her hand swept out like a white lightning.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    There were four low voices in succession. The four elders of the sun family didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so they fell into a pool of blood and ended up with their heads cut off like sun Hongguang.


    Hiss! But with a few more words, you will be killed immediately!


    The bloody scene made the temperature of the whole lobby seem to have dropped to freezing point, and everyone sucked the air conditioner and shivered.


    The other Sun family trembled their lips and wanted to say something, but when they opened their mouth, they felt as if a cold wind was pouring into their mouth. They were stunned and couldn''t make a sound.


    The master of the house was killed and the four elders died on the spot. This is a god of killing!


    Oh, my God! What kind of devil did the sun family provoke!


    The present Sun family couldn''t help crying in their hearts. They didn''t even dare to look up at Zhang Yi. Because of fear, they were afraid to look more, and they ended up like the four elders.


    "Does anyone else have an opinion?"


    Zhang Yi raised his hand to recall the flying sword, took a handkerchief from the nearby table and wiped the blood on the flying sword.


    The lobby, which had been in some commotion, suddenly fell into silence again. Many people even slowed down their breathing. They were afraid that their anger would be louder, which would annoy the murderous God and kill themselves.


    The three patriarchs of blood knife sect, sword sect and dragon and tiger sect also lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    Just now they stood with the sun family and said some sarcastic words about Zhang Yi. Now they just pray that Zhang Yi won''t notice them, don''t trouble them, and don''t dare to have any opinions.


    As for other ancient martial sects and aristocratic families, not to mention, they all looked at Zhang Yi with fear and awe.


    The leaders of the top rich and powerful families are even more unbearable. They have long been frightened by this scene, sitting on stools or on the ground, their hands and feet are weak, and they don''t even have the strength to get up.


    "It seems that this hotel can''t stay. Bad luck! General Cheng, can you arrange other accommodation for me? I''m not familiar with Yanjing. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head, then smiled and looked at Xianghua''s side. Like a sculpture, Cheng Youshan stood there like a fool.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, Zhang... Mr. Zhang! "


    Cheng Youshan hurried back to his soul. His head was as fierce as a chicken pecking rice. A great general and an 80 year old general felt a kind of restraint and fear in front of Zhang Yi, a young man in his twenties.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Mr. Zhang is the reincarnation of heaven and man. The old man is convinced! Compared with you, our generation is really old, old! "


    At this time, Hua Tianyi also recovered. Looking at Zhang Yi''s young face, he couldn''t help sighing.


    When I was young, I set foot in the holy teacher''s realm at the age of 20 and was called a peerless demon by the world, but now it is too bleak compared with the young man in front of me, and even there is no comparability at all.


    "Mr. Hua, you don''t have to be modest. You''re on the road of supremacy. You''re only short of the door!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and looked at Hua Tianyi with a trace of appreciation.


    You know, even in the past life cultivation world, it is rare to take the road of supremacy so early.


    Generally, you can see the direction ahead and choose the road you want to take when you arrive at the golden elixir realm.


    "Please also ask Mr. Zhang for advice!"


    As soon as Hua Tian heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking. Then he arched his hands respectfully and asked for advice.


    Ordinary people really can''t see the path they have taken. Even people like sun Hongguang may not be able to see it.


    But Zhang Yi saw through it at a glance, and even sun Hongguang died in Zhang Yi''s hand, which immediately made Hua Tian feel the unfathomable depth of Zhang Yi.


    Although his age is more than 200 times that of Zhang Yi, and he can be regarded as a figure at the ancestral level, he has lowered his posture and looked modest to ask for advice in front of Zhang Yi.


    No matter how old you are, the one who reaches is the first.


    "The extreme of destruction is rebirth, and the extreme of life is destruction. Yin and Yang in heaven and earth are of the same origin, just like the way of Tai Chi. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    He has fully understood these principles in his previous life. Now looking at the problems of Hua Tianyi is like a doctor solving a primary school student''s homework. He can see the essence at a glance.


    "Yin and Yang in heaven and earth are of the same origin. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang..."


    Hua Tian muttered to himself and tasted the profound meaning contained in Zhang Yi''s words. Gradually, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    As a peerless demon who once set foot in the holy master''s realm at the age of 20, Hua Tianyi''s understanding is absolutely top. Even now he is old and his life is about to run out, he is not old and confused.


    At a certain moment, Huatian was shocked, his eyes were like bright stars, his bent body was as straight as a gun, and the dusk breath on his body was gone, replaced by a kind of vitality.


    It can be seen that Huatian''s haggard and old face gradually became round and smooth, and the gray hair on his head gradually gave more luster. The whole person seemed to become young all at once.


    "Ha ha! I see! I see! "


    Huatian''s whole body is full of breath, which is much stronger than before, and is still slowly improving.


    "Thank you Mr. Zhang for giving me a new life. Hua Tianyi is very grateful!"


    Hua Tian knelt down directly in front of Zhang Yi with a puff, and bowed to Zhang Yi three times solemnly.


    Wei Lao and long Lao didn''t stop, and Zhang Yi didn''t stop, but accepted it calmly.


    Although this is an ash level ancestor who has lived for 520 years, Zhang Yi can stand this kneeling.


    What he said just now is no less than the kindness of preaching and receiving industry for Hua Tianlai.


    Teacher, I can afford these three prayers!


    "Mr. Hua, please get up. I''m looking forward to the day when you step into the golden elixir realm!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile, and then reached out to pick up Hua Tianyi.


    The old man is a rare super genius in the world. He is also rare in the cultivation world of previous lives. He is much more powerful than any spiritual body.


    Because this is an unparalleled understanding and unparalleled mind, this kind of person is most likely to reach the peak.


    What''s more, Hua Tianyi''s physique is also very special, which is a powerful spiritual body.


    "If Mr. Zhang doesn''t dislike it, please stay in my house for a while."


    Hua Tianyi held the disciple ceremony and sincerely invited Tao.


    An antique like him, who has lived for more than 500 years, attaches great importance to rules and etiquette.


    Zhang Yi''s kindness of guidance made him enlightened. He is even Zhang Yi''s registered disciple, even if Zhang Yi has not recognized it.


    "Good!" Zhang Yi nodded slightly and did not refuse.


    When Zhang Yi and others left, the whole lobby was boiling. At the same time, Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other major media also set off a hot stream again.


    As soon as the sun family of the hidden Xiuzhen family was born, the owner of the family was killed and the four elders were killed. The news was a big earthquake that spread to every corner of China.


    Zhangjia is the fourth super family among the top ten ancient martial families.


    At this time, Zhang Junshan was kneeling on the ground with a respectful and flattering expression, and in front of him stood a figure shrouded in black fog.


    Zhang Junshan, the current owner of the family of Zhang Jia, holds great power and is a master level figure. He can be said to be in a high position. However, at the moment, he kneels so respectfully at the feet of others, just like a dog.

 Chapter 242

    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Junshan, the head of the family of Zhang Jia, knelt on the ground like a pug, respectful and pious.


    If this scene is spread to the outside world, I don''t know how many Chins it will startle.


    "We have found a way to open your ancestral land of Zhangjia."


    The figure shrouded in the black fog spoke slowly, with a hoarse and gloomy voice.


    "What? Really? "


    When Zhang Junshan heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking all over. He suddenly raised his head, and a pair of wolf like eyes immediately burst out terrible light.


    Shock, ecstasy, unbelievable!


    There is also the kind of ambitious ambition and desire that rippled in the bottom of my eyes.


    Zhang Junshan is a person who yearns for strength and status. He is selfish. More than 20 years ago, he did not hesitate to frame his own brother in order to escape the blame of the family and the throne of the owner.


    Even in order to gain more power, even the family can sell.


    "I don''t know how to open the ancestral land of Zhangjia?"


    After the excitement, Zhang Junshan took a deep breath, quickly calmed down, and then looked at the figure shrouded in the black fog.


    "Blood! A lot of blood, your Zhangjia people''s blood, the purer the blood, the better, that is, it''s best to have as much blood as possible. "


    "If you sacrifice the stone gate with your Zhangjia people''s blood, maybe you can break the seal on it and open the treasure of your zhangjiazu land."


    The figure shrouded in the black fog said in a cold and ruthless tone.


    "Sacrifice with my Zhangjia blood?"


    Zhang Junshan couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the speech. It goes without saying what this means.


    "How many people do you need?"


    A struggle flashed across Zhang Junshan''s face, but it was immediately replaced by a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Kill three hundred people first. It''s best to be legitimate."


    The figure in the black fog said coldly, as if the lives of a hundred people were as insignificant as a hundred ants in his eyes.


    "Three hundred people are still my own family. I''m afraid there aren''t so many people even if they kill all my own family."


    Although Zhang Junshan was prepared for it, he was shocked by this number. As an ancient martial family, everyone has the talent to practice martial arts. This is a group of real elites, so the population is certainly not as prosperous as the secular world.


    The whole family of Zhang Jia has only more than 200 people, less than 300 at all.


    Although Zhang Junshan was cruel, he couldn''t help but be frightened at the thought of the death of the whole Zhang family.


    "The lineage is not enough, and the collateral is OK. However, because the blood is not pure enough, more people are needed. Ten collateral are not equal to one lineage. You have to kill thousands of people!"


    The mysterious man in the black fog said indifferently.


    "Thousands of people!" Zhang Junshan''s face was shocked again, and he was startled by this number.


    Although Zhangjia has been handed down for so many years, there are thousands of people, even a few people who have no talent for martial arts and have been sent to the secular world to survive.


    But killing thousands of people at once is definitely a heavy blow to the whole Zhangjia.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s best to be ancient martial arts. The stronger the better. If you sacrifice your old friends in Zhangjia, you''ll have a greater grasp."


    The mysterious man in the black fog said with a gloomy smile, just like an evil beast. It is the lives of hundreds of people, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "How can this be? They are the ancestors. They are Optimus Prime of our family! "


    Hearing the mysterious man''s bloodthirsty words, even if Zhang Junshan was cruel and cruel, he finally couldn''t help turning pale, and even his face turned white.


    It''s just to sacrifice Zhangjia people. Although the number is amazing, it doesn''t seem unacceptable for the ruthless Zhang Junshan.


    But now, I even have to think about those ancestors, which has a great impact on Zhang Junshan.


    Behind any big power, there are powerful ancestors to guard the safety of the family.


    The dignity of the old ancestors should not be offended, even the authority of the family owner. In front of the old ancestors, any people have to bow their heads.


    Over time, it established the supremacy of the ancestors in the family. Everyone should be in awe and not offend, even the owner.


    "Oh! It''s just a few stubborn old things. Half of the body has been buried. If you don''t use it at this time, you won''t have to sit down by yourself at that time. What''s more, you''re the owner of the house. You should have said everything. Are you willing to be pressed by the old guys above? "


    The mysterious man in the black fog sneered and joked. A pair of faint eyes stared at Zhang Junshan, as if directly to the bottom of his heart.


    "I..."


    Zhang Junshan''s face turned red and he was speechless for a moment, as if he had been said in his mind.


    "You also know how you got the position of house master. When did your crazy Lao Tzu support you for so many years?"


    Seeing Zhang Junshan''s expression, the mysterious man in the black fog said with a bewitching force in his voice.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Junshan''s face gradually became gloomy, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Indeed, as the mysterious man said, although he excluded his own brothers by disgraceful means and finally sat on the throne of the owner, the throne of the owner was not as easy as he thought.


    In fact, most of the time, the owner can''t help himself. There are several old friends pressing on him. Most of the time, he has to ask the old guys above for instructions on what major decisions he wants to make, and they have even been rejected several times.


    As the owner of his family, he can only follow the will of his ancestors.


    "Those old guys are at least Saint division level figures. How dare I sacrifice them? I''m afraid you''ll have to kill me the first time. "


    Zhang Junshan said in a low voice, with a cold face.


    A hand suddenly stretched out in the black fog. It was dry and dark like the hand of a dead man. The nails were light purple, and a jade bottle was placed on the palm.


    "There is netherworld liquid inside. As long as you take it, no matter how strong the character is, the soul will fall into a state of confusion and be at the mercy of others. As for how to do it, I don''t have to teach you! "


    The mysterious man smiled darkly. The inexplicable meaning made Zhang Junshan such a cruel man shiver.


    "What ghost liquid is really so powerful?"


    Zhang Junshan is a little suspicious. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    "Of course, we are the existence that controls the life and death of all souls. I don''t think we need to show you."


    The mysterious man smiled strangely.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Junshan seemed to think of something. He fought a cold war inexplicably, then nodded hurriedly and said, "no, no, I''ve already seen the adult''s means. Thank you for giving Youming liquid. I will live up to your expectations. "


    "Well, do it as soon as possible. As long as you open your ancestral land and get the treasure inside, I guarantee you to surpass the holy teacher and achieve the divine realm!"


    The mysterious man withdrew his hand, and there were two scarlet lights in the black fog, which were hot eyes.


    Obviously, the mysterious man is also looking forward to the so-called zhangjiazu land.


    "Divine realm!" These two words shocked Zhang Junshan like Hong Zhong and Da LV, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine with surprise and expectation.


    "Thank you, sir. I must live up to your expectations."


    Zhang Junshan suddenly kowtowed to the ground, looking pious and crazy.


    "Go, oh, yes, your brother''s body has recovered again, and he has begun to practice again. He has achieved some success. I''m afraid he will come back to you sooner or later to settle the account of that year!"


    The mysterious man waved his hand, then suddenly seemed to think of something, and smiled darkly.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t I send someone to abolish him completely three years ago? "


    Zhang Junshan''s face changed slightly and asked in disbelief.


    When Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia, he was abandoned by the ancestors of Zhangjia. However, he got too much luck in the secret realm. There was a lot of magic medicine in his body, which was slowly restored later.


    Zhang Junshan felt very uneasy when he got the news, so he released the task in Jiuyou, found sun Zhiyang, and abandoned Zhang Chenhai. The person who started it has repeatedly confirmed. How can he recover?


    Is his brother really a devil? With great blessing, it can be recovered again! Zhang Junshan''s eyes were cold and jealous.


    "You have a good nephew. It is precisely because of your nephew that your brother''s body will recover and embark on the road of cultivation again."


    "Your nephew is not simple. A few months ago, he was an ordinary college student who was bullied by others, but he suddenly rose up. Now he has surpassed the holy master and even Wu Shengtian has been defeated by him. Oh, yes, the latest news, sun Hongguang, the head of the sun family of the hidden Xiuzhen family, is comparable to the strong man in the golden elixir realm. He was also killed by your nephew!"


    The mysterious man in the black fog said slowly, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "What? My nephew? Wu Shengtian was defeated by him? Are you talking about Zhang Yi, who is in the limelight recently? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Junshan couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s rubbish that you haven''t found his background for so long."


    The mysterious man in the black fog sneered and said contemptuously.


    "This... I can''t find the exact news all the time. I always feel that there is a force interfering."


    Zhang Junshan said with a gloomy face.


    After meeting Zhang Yi at the Myanmar border last time, he began to investigate Zhang Yi''s background. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find out. It felt as if there was a force hidden in the dark, interfering with his sight.


    "The state has long noticed him, and the official intends to block him. It''s really not easy for you to investigate his background."


    The mysterious man in the black fog said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was Zhang Chenhai''s son. Sir, what can I do now? If their father and son come to the door, I can''t resist it. I''m afraid it won''t help even if those old guys in the family come forward. "


    Zhang Junshan''s face suddenly showed a panic. Even the Lu family of the first family was destroyed. What did he take to resist his terrible nephew.


    He couldn''t understand why his nephew suddenly became so powerful.


    "Don''t worry, everything is still under our control. As long as you do what I told you, I''ll keep you safe!"


    The mysterious man in the black fog said faintly, in a strong and confident tone.


    "Thank you, sir. I will do what you have told me."


    Zhang Junshan breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to have no doubt about the power of the mysterious man.


    It seemed that as long as the other party said to protect him, he would be able to protect him, even if his nephew could destroy the Lu family and kill the head of the sun family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know what happened in Zhangjia. He lived in huatianyi''s house.


    As a powerful warrior behind the country, huatianyi''s house is naturally no worse. It is like the Grand View Garden in ancient times. The environment is quiet and quiet, which is very in line with the taste of huatianyi, an old antique.


    On this day, Zhang Yi suddenly welcomed three uninvited guests.


    One is naturally ge yue, and the other two are Sophie and Su Dingwen, the head of the Su family.


    However, Su Dingwen seems to be in a bad state at the moment. His face is decadent, his eyes are full of blood, and he looks very tired.

 Chapter 243

    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi frowned, glanced at Su Dingwen, and then looked at GE Yue.


    Just now ge yue called him and said he had something urgent to find him, but he didn''t specifically say what it was. He just asked where he was, so he hung up in a hurry.


    "Great God, please save uncle su."


    Ge yue said anxiously.


    Nearby, Su Dingwen suddenly knelt down with a "puff" and looked at Zhang Yi with a pleading look, saying, "Mr. Zhang, I had no eyes that day. I misunderstood you. Please help me!"


    "Dad!" Sophie saw her father kneel down and felt a little unhappy. Then she looked at Zhang Yi and begged, "great God, please save my father. Master Huang is really behind the scenes. He and my father''s business partner, Feng Yilong, tried to annex My Su group..."


    It turned out that after master Huang "cured" Sophie''s mother''s illness, Su Dingwen agreed to Feng Yilong''s conditions as promised, but later Feng Yilong even intensified and pressed step by step, and finally they tore their faces.


    Su Dingwen thought that his wife''s disease had been cured anyway, even if he tore his face.


    Wife wife as like as two peas, but the wife''s illness did not attack again, but more frightening is that he got the same disease as his wife before, once attacked, he bites everywhere and eats raw blood.


    Su Dingwen can''t eat well or sleep well these days. It''s useless to find a doctor for this strange disease. Later, he can only have the cheek to ask Feng Yilong and ask him to ask Master Huang to come forward. However, Feng Yilong said that it''s OK to ask Master Huang and must promise him those conditions.


    Agreeing to those conditions is tantamount to taking time out of Su''s group. Of course, Su Dingwen refused to agree and fought with Feng Yilong.


    Finally, Feng Yilong simply told Su Dingwen the truth that he and his wife''s strange disease was the ghost he let master Huang do. If Su Dingwen was not obedient, there would be only one way to die, and life was better than death.


    Master Huang appeared on the spot, controlled the evil spirits and insects, and gave Su Dingwen an unforgettable torture.


    However, Su Dingwen is also a bloody man. Under that kind of inhuman torture, he refused to kill him.


    Feng Yilong was not in a hurry. He sent Su Dingwen back and gave him a few days to think about it. In the evening, a strange disease would happen, which made Su Dingwen''s life worse than death.


    Although Su Dingwen is very bloody, he can''t bear the inhuman torture that comes every night. However, he doesn''t want to give Su''s group to others, so he thought of Zhang Yi.


    "Mr. Zhang, I regret not listening to you that day. Please help me! I can give you a lot of money. How about 10 million? No, one hundred million! "


    Su Dingwen looked haggard. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    Since Zhang Yi saw through the ghost of master Huang at a glance that day, and later he heard his daughter say that Zhang Yi once said that his wife was poisoned by Yin evil insects, which is the same as Feng Yilong.


    So Su Dingwen felt that Zhang Yi must have a way to cure his strange disease.


    "God, please, help my father!"


    Sophie begged.


    She believes that Zhang Yi, a man of all heaven, must have a way to treat her father''s strange disease.


    However, facing Su Dingwen''s kneeling and kowtowing, Zhang Yi was indifferent and said coldly, "go back, I can''t cure your disease."


    When I was at Su''s house, I was in a good mood, so I kindly reminded him. Unfortunately, the other party regarded him as a mess and asked him to apologize.


    That is, Zhang Yi is too lazy to care. Otherwise, Su Dingwen can''t wait for others to plot against him.


    Now that he knew the truth, he came to beg him for treatment and hit him with money. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing.


    Do you really think you are a doctor in the secular world and see a doctor when you give money? Unfortunately, it depends on Zhang Yi''s mood if he wants to make a move.


    a hundred million? For Zhang Yi now, it''s just drizzle. He gave him such a large Su group, and Zhang Yi didn''t bother to take a more look.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t think you have enough money? Ten... One billion! What about? As long as you can cure my disease, you can earn one billion, one billion, and do a lot of things! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was indifferent, Su Dingwen couldn''t help getting angry and felt that the young man was sitting on the ground starting the price.


    But for his own health, he can only endure discontent.


    Hearing Su Dingwen''s offer, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be happy. Then he looked at Sophie with a changed face and said, "didn''t you tell your father who I am?"


    "I......" Sophie''s face turned pale when she heard the speech.


    Sophie was so upset because of her father''s experience that she really forgot to tell Su Dingwen who Zhang Yi was.


    "All right, this is your business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Seeing what Sophie wanted to say with her mouth open, Zhang Yi waved her hand and interrupted coldly.


    "Ge yue, please help me beg for mercy!"


    Sophie was so anxious that she couldn''t help turning her eyes to ge yue.


    Seeing his best friend and uncle Su, ge yue couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi: "great God..."


    However, before she could say anything, Zhang Yi interrupted her with a wave.


    "Ge yue, I hope you can understand one thing. In the Lu family, I took action to solve Lu Chenxing for the sake of your being Yuyao''s friend and my grudges with the Lu family. If you have any trouble, I can help you solve it, but you have to let me help others. I''m sorry, I''m Zhang Yi, not a savior! "


    "Not everyone is qualified to let me do it. In this world, I only care about the people around me. As for the life and death of others, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at ge yue coldly and said.


    "I......" ge yue couldn''t help but open his eyes and was flushed by Zhang Yi''s almost cold words.


    "OK, this is our last conversation. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head coldly and then left straight away.


    Although kindness is a good thing, it is not always desirable. There are too many unfortunate people in this world. Should Zhang Yi help each other?


    If there is a savior in this world, it will not live long, because it will soon be tired to death.


    What''s more, with his previous life experience, Zhang Yi too understands that the way of heaven is ruthless, and in this life, he just wants to protect the people around him. As for others, they have their own destiny.


    Ge yue is beautiful and kind-hearted. In the eyes of others, he may be the goddess of perfection, but for Zhang Yi, it is unnecessary trouble.


    To put it bluntly, the two are a little related in their previous lives. In addition, Zhang Yi will pay more attention when they meet by chance in this life.


    Otherwise, with the mentality of man king, all living beings are just passing away.


    Today, ge yue brought people without explaining the situation to him in advance, which made Zhang Yi very unhappy.


    "Ge yue, are you okay?"


    When Zhang Yi left, Sophie saw ge yue''s pale face and asked with worry.


    Ge yue just shook his head, tears in his eyes, staring at Zhang Yi''s back that soon disappeared.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that maybe she was really wrong, maybe she was really amorous. Some people are destined to be the real dragon in the nine sky, but she is so small that she can only look up to the heroic posture of the real dragon.


    "How can this guy talk to you like that? It''s really annoying. What''s the big deal."


    Sophie said angrily.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi should be interested in ge yue, but she didn''t expect to say such cruel words just now.


    "Feifei, I''m sorry, I can''t help my uncle."


    Ge yue shook his head and said apologetically.


    "Well, girl, you''ve tried your best. It''s your uncle who embarrassed you. Well, I''ve lived most of my life. Even if I die, I won''t let that bastard surnamed Feng succeed. "


    Su Dingwen shook his head, sighed, and then said firmly.


    As the helmsman of Su''s group, I have experienced great storms and know the dangers of this world.


    Even if he really gives in to Su''s group, I''m afraid Feng Yilong will not let himself go. He is likely to get rid of it directly after using it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi turned and left. Instead of returning to the old man''s house, he went out to the suburbs.


    When he came to a sparsely populated place, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped and said faintly, "after so long, come out."


    Sure enough, just after Zhang Yi''s voice fell, a deep laughter suddenly rang out in this sparsely populated place. A man in Ming Huang Taoist robe came out from the left rear of Zhang Yi, who was impressively the master Huang.


    "You already found out?" Master Huang looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and asked.


    "Didn''t you just hide around when Su Dingwen came?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    "That''s interesting. I found me early in the morning, boy. You''re a little difficult! But you''re also funny. You didn''t interfere in the Su family. "


    Master Huang looked at Zhang Yi with great interest and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Oh? So you''re still following me? Do you want to kill people? "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and said.


    "Hey, sometimes, being too smart is not necessarily a good thing. Blame you for offending the wrong people and knowing the wrong things."


    Master Huang was stunned and sneered.


    "Oh! In fact, I have something to say to you. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said.


    "Oh? Do you have any last words to say? "


    Master Huang raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest.


    "Well, what I want to tell you is that you shouldn''t have followed."


    Zhang Yi held his hands in front of his chest and said with a serious look.


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Master Huang was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "I didn''t bother to pay attention to the Su family, but since you sent it to the door, even if it''s a favor!"


    "It''s said that the evil spirit insects are connected with the master''s life. As long as the master dies, the evil spirit insects will die automatically. Am I right?"

 Chapter 244

    Originally, Zhang Yi didn''t care about the affairs of the Su family. When he was at the Su family, he was kind enough to remind him that it was the greatest gift of a human king.


    Just imagine how many people dreamed of getting a comment from Wang Zhangyi in their previous lives!


    It''s a pity that Su Dingwen has no eyes. He doesn''t know Zhang Yi''s good advice and misses a great opportunity.


    However, the master Huang came up without knowing what to do. He was afraid that things would be exposed and wanted to kill Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of ge yue. Although he was a little unhappy about the girl''s behavior today, he thought of some origins in his previous life. Since master Huang came to the door himself, why bother to solve it.


    "A suckling boy dares to take his own life. What you don''t know is that his life is in my hands."


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s calm face, master Huang felt uneasy for some reason. However, he thought that the other party was just a hairy boy in his twenties. Although he had some knowledge, how could he be his opponent.


    What''s more, just now in silence, the other party has his way.


    However, the next moment, master Huang''s face changed, his eyes tightened, as if he saw something incredible.


    Zhang Yi spread out his right hand, on which a gray black insect was wriggling.


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Zhang Yi gave master Huang a faint look and jokingly smiled.


    Just now, Zhang Yi found master Huang''s little move and immediately caught the evil spirit insect.


    "How is that possible? You... Who the hell are you? "


    Master Huang''s eyes shrunk. Even if his Gu Shu was in the sect, he was outstanding. Even if the ancient martial master accidentally took his own way, he could not live or die by himself.


    But the young man in front of him even arrested his own evil spirit insect.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, master Huang''s face changed greatly and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Because the evil spirit insect was crushed into fly ash by Zhang Yi''s snapping fingers, which is also a disadvantage of Gu Shu. The evil spirit insect and master Huang are in life cultivation. Once the evil spirit insect is killed, master Huang himself will be eaten back.


    If the master dies, the evil spirit insects will also die.


    "Just a low-level Gu Shu, dare to show off in front of me!"


    Zhang Yi sneered with disdain, flicked between his fingers and breathed the sword Qi.


    At best, master Huang was just in the early stage of building the foundation. Although the Gu Shu was strange and the killing was invisible, he had no hiding place in front of Zhang Yi.


    With a grunt, master Huang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His face looked pale at the sword breath breathed on Zhang Yi''s fingers. He could feel the terrible sword breath, enough to easily kill the master, not to mention him.


    "Little brother, what happened just now is just a little joke I played with you. Ha ha, it''s all a misunderstanding. How about this?"


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s killing intention, master Huang couldn''t help but fight a cold war, laughed twice and said quickly.


    "Poof!" However, as soon as master Huang''s voice fell, a sword came.


    "Ah --!" Master Huang quickly made a rune paper and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to stop the sword Qi.


    Unfortunately, he was just in the early stage of building the foundation, and he was a Gu master who was not good at face-to-face combat. How could he stop Zhang Yi''s sword Qi, even if it was just a sword Qi shot from his fingers at random.


    Seeing this, master Huang immediately rolled around with a donkey on the spot. Only then could he escape Zhang Yi''s sword Qi.


    "Boom!" At the position where he just stood, he was directly pierced by the sword Qi to form a deep hole, deep and bottomless.


    Seeing this scene, master Huang couldn''t help shivering.


    "I''m a member of the witchcraft sect. You can''t kill me! Our voodoo cult can compete with the three super sects. "


    Seeing Zhang Yizhen''s hands, master Huang quickly carried out his background.


    "Oh? You witchcraft are so powerful? "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and said with great interest.


    "Of course, the three super sects of Shangqing, Emei and Taiji should be afraid of our witchcraft sect. Few people in the ancient martial world dare to provoke our witchcraft sect. Why do you offend our witchcraft sect for the sake of instant happiness? That will only bring disaster to you and the forces behind you! "


    "In this way, as long as you let me go, let''s stop today''s business and never invade the river!"


    Seeing this, master Huang thought that Zhang Yi had some scruples about hearing the reputation of witchcraft and insect cult, so he proudly introduced witchcraft and insect cult and clarified the advantages and disadvantages to Zhang Yi.


    Hum! Smelly boy, when I move back to save the soldiers, I will make you live better than die! Master Huang thought gloomily.


    In his opinion, since this boy can have this strength, he must be a man in the ancient martial arts world, and everyone in the ancient martial arts world is as famous as the witchcraft cult.


    In the whole ancient martial world, few people dared to blatantly kill the witchcraft cult, because the means of witchcraft cult are too strange. Even the master can easily die without knowing.


    Therefore, witchcraft and insect cult is a pale existence in the ancient martial world.


    However, just when master Huang thought that Zhang Yi would retreat because of fear, suddenly a sword Qi pierced his heart with the speed of lightning.


    "You... We witchcraft will not let go..."


    Master Huang stared angrily and trembled his fingers at Zhang Yi.


    However, before he finished his words, another sword gas came from the electricity and directly penetrated his throat.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    What about the witchcraft cult? If you want revenge, just come to him.


    At the same time, Su Dingwen, who was far away in the Su family villa, suddenly had an inexplicable relaxation in his heart. In his body, the Yin evil insect disappeared automatically.


    The evil spirit insect in his body was actually in his wife''s body before. Through the same room, the evil spirit insect entered his body under the control of master Huang.


    The reason why he chose Su Dingwen''s wife first is that Su Dingwen, as the helmsman of Su''s group, the Su family''s protection for him is very comprehensive and difficult to start, so he can only use this circuitous strategy.


    The next few days, Su Dingwen was surprised to find that his strange disease did not happen again.


    "Really, dad? You haven''t had an attack for several days. Has the other party''s conscience stopped? "


    Sophie is also full of surprises.


    "Conscience Discovery? Are you kidding? Feng Yilong is a wolf. It should be for some other reason! "


    Su Dingwen couldn''t help laughing at his speech.


    "What else? What can it be? "


    Sophie looked blankly.


    And ge yue beside him looked at the distant sky with his eyes absentmindedly. Zhang Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Maybe he did it.


    ¡­¡­


    In master Hua''s house.


    Inside the pavilion, three people sat at the stone table.


    Mr. Hua, Zhang Yi, and an old man with extraordinary momentum.


    There are four guards standing around the pavilion. They are all masters.


    These four masters are just the guards of this magnificent old man, but this old man is just an ordinary man.


    It''s just well maintained. It''s in its sixties, but it looks hale and hearty and energetic.


    "Mr. Zhang, Taishan really can''t enter people now?"


    The imposing old man sat there and asked seriously.


    Even an ordinary person is still calm in front of two figures who surpass the saint. This is the demeanor of a head of state.


    Zhang Yi stayed in Yanjing for so many days because the old man wanted to make an appointment with him to talk about the accident of Mount Tai.


    The change of Mount Tai is a huge stone in Zhang Yi''s heart, so he also wants to see what measures the country will take.


    "I''m afraid even the strong in the golden elixir realm will have more or less bad luck."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said seriously.


    There are many monsters in the golden elixir realm in the mountains, even beyond the golden elixir realm, especially the creatures of the two rounds of blood moon eyes emerging behind the mountains. They are absolutely beyond imagination. Once they get out of trouble, they are absolutely destructive.


    Dare to step into the current Mount Tai. I''m afraid there are no strong people at that level on the current earth.


    "Fortunately, Mount Tai seems to have an incomparably strong seal, otherwise once those monsters rush out, they will be a disaster to the whole world! At present, I have no better way but to wait and see. "


    Zhang Yi continued.


    Hearing this fact, even the high-ranking old man can''t help but be moved. The strong in the golden elixir realm, for the strongest wave of forces on the earth today, are Optimus Prime''s general existence and a terrorist existence standing at the top of the global pyramid.


    But such a super ancestor, entering Mount Tai is also a blessing in disguise. Even if he has not personally experienced it, he knows the seriousness of the situation.


    "I see! Thank Mr. Zhang for his help this time! "


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said something for the country and the people, enough to make the young people''s blood boil.


    Finally, the old man sent an invitation to Zhang Yi, hoping that Zhang Yi could join the national camp.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Zhang Yi had a detached state of mind for hundreds of years in his previous life. How could he be moved by his words and finally politely refused.


    "That''s a pity. A dragon among people like my little brother should be the pillar of the country! I hope that when this land encounters a crisis in the future, my little brother can help! "


    The old man sighed and then said.


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. Although he was not very interested in serving the country, this land was his hometown after all. He still didn''t want this land to be damaged.


    During the conversation with the old man, Zhang Yi also learned about the situation on this land.


    There are three kinds of forces in this land, one is the secular world, one is the ancient martial world, and the other is the hidden world cultivation force.


    The secular world and the ancient military world have a strong sense of responsibility for this land. Although the ancient military world is also detached, they will also take action when this land is destroyed.


    The hidden world cultivation force is different. It is an almost indifferent detachment. They only care about their own interests. As for the changes in this land, they don''t care at all. As long as they survive forever and stand firm.


    Hugh is so ruthless! Zhang Yi suddenly sighed in his heart. His indifference is indeed a major feature of the cultivator.


    The more powerful the cultivator is, the longer he lives, and his mind is often very indifferent. It is even said that if he wants to rob and become an immortal, he must abandon seven emotions and six desires and achieve the realm of forgetting his feelings.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t think so. He is a man of flesh and blood and can''t forget his feelings too much.


    If a person abandons his seven emotions and six desires, what''s the significance of cultivating immortality.


    After the conversation with the heavyweight old man, Zhang Yi was ready to leave Yanjing and set off for Lingnan.


    Without calling in advance, Zhang Yi planned to surprise his parents.


    However, he knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response.


    "Dad! Mom! " Shouted a few times, but no one answered.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with the old couple going out! Zhang Yi secretly said, and then called his father Zhang Chenhai.


    "The user you dialed is turned off!" It''s a cold artificial echo.


    "Well, how could it be turned off?"


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning, and then called his mother Lin Yunhui, but the result was the same prompt to shut down.


    "How can the couple shut down at the same time?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and there was a faint bad feeling.

 Chapter 245

    My parents are missing!


    Zhang Yi visited around and said that he hadn''t seen his parents recently. He thought he was traveling.


    "Parents can''t disappear for no reason. It must be artificial."


    Zhang Yi''s face was gloomy and his heart was filled with a surge of anger, thinking of all kinds of possibilities.


    Then he called Xia Guoxiong.


    "My parents are missing. I suspect they are artificial. You should immediately mobilize all your forces to check for me!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang, I''ll do it right away! "


    Suddenly received a call from Zhang Yi. Xia Guoxiong had not had time to be happy. His heart was Yilin and hurriedly said.


    The Xia family has the support of Zhang Yi, and the king of the northwest was killed by Zhang Yi. Now the Xia family''s power in Lingnan and even the whole northwest is at its zenith.


    Although Xia Guoxiong himself is not a real guru, the Xia family''s power now is that some first-class families in the northwest dare not provoke, just because Zhang Yi is behind the Xia family.


    Even Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, was killed. How dare they stand up.


    After talking to Zhang Yi, Xia Guoxiong immediately made several important calls and ordered them one by one.


    Zhang Yi is now the backer of the Xia family. His parents are missing, which is definitely a big event for the whole Xia family.


    The strength of the whole Xia family was mobilized. The area by the green willow lake and even the whole Anyang City were turned upside down.


    The Xu family also got the news that Zhang Yi''s parents were missing and participated in the investigation.


    In less than half a day, Xia Guoxiong and old man Xu stood respectfully in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Mr. Zhang, the result of the investigation is that your parents were forcibly taken away by a group of mysterious people. Although the group moved very fast, they were still photographed by surveillance."


    Mr. Xu personally took out a tablet and clicked on a surveillance video inside.


    That''s the monitoring by Lvliu lake. Because it happened at night, the monitoring picture is not very clear.


    The next is the monitoring on the road, which shows that the group took Zhang Yi''s parents into a business car, and then went all the way north out of Lingnan and lost their trace. Obviously, the other party came prepared and had a lot of energy.


    After listening to their report, Zhang Yi frowned deeply and fell into meditation.


    Apart from Zhang Jia, parents should have no enemies. Is it Zhang Jia?


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. In fact, he didn''t think about Zhang Jia. However, he was also very high-profile in the ancient martial arts world. He offended many forces both openly and secretly. He just killed the master of the sun family and the four elders.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is not sure which force abducted his parents.


    Just as Zhang Yi frowned and meditated, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number.


    "Who?" Zhang Yi quickly connected the phone and asked coldly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Cheng Youshan!"


    Answered the other end of the phone.


    "General Cheng? Why did you suddenly call me? "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and asked.


    "I''ve just got the news, so I''ll call you quickly. I know where your parents are now?"


    Cheng Youshan quickly explained.


    Zhang Yi is now a man of the hour in the whole Chinese upper class society. His every move has attracted the attention of countless people. The state attaches great importance to him, including the people around him.


    The energy of the country is still considerable. The disappearance of Zhang Chenhai and his wife can''t even find out the root cause of the local forces such as Xia family and Xu family, but Cheng Youshan gets the exact news.


    "Sure enough, it''s Zhang Jia!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yi suddenly stood up and was boiling with murder.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjia, the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families, is based in the snow mountains of Longjiang Province, which is the northernmost place. The temperature is low for many years, and it is cold in winter.


    At this time, it is autumn. Because of its special geographical location, Longjiang Province has entered winter early.


    The north wind howled and the air was very dry.


    In this cold wind, a young man in casual clothes stepped on the earth and stepped out ten miles away.


    "Lying trough, I was not dazzled just now. I saw a man in front just now. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    On a jeep SUV, there were several young people who came out to play. Suddenly, the young man who was driving suddenly stepped on the brake, looked pale, pointed in front in horror and shouted.


    "Ah --! What are you doing? It scared me to death. "


    A girl in the co pilot''s cab almost hit her head on the glass, patted her beating chest and complained.


    "Sleeping trough, small town, what plane are you doing!"


    A pair of young men and women in the back row are making out. The man''s claws have covered the place where he stands. He is so frightened that he has no interest.


    "Why didn''t we see anyone there? I''m afraid you didn''t run into a ghost! "


    The girl in the back row with a red face and more meaning said with a complaining face.


    "It''s a fucking evil door. It seems that I''m dazzled! Sorry, sorry, you continue to do it, continue to do it! "


    Zhou Xiaocheng scolded secretly and then smiled strangely.


    "Fuck your sister!" The girl in the back seat suddenly blushed. Even if she was bold and unrestrained, it was not good to really continue to "fuck" with her boyfriend next to her.


    "Ah, by the way, there is a deep mountain and old forest over there. Do you see it?"


    The jeep SUV continued to run on the road. At this time, the girl in the co driver''s cab suddenly pointed to a high mountain in the distance and shouted excitedly.


    "Isn''t it just a deep mountain and old forest? What are you excited about? "


    Zhou Xiaocheng, who was driving, glanced and muttered.


    "Hum, what do you know? There is a local rumor recently that something strange has happened in that deep mountain and old forest."


    The girl in the co pilot''s cab snorted, glanced at Zhou Xiaocheng, and then said mysteriously.


    "Hey, what''s strange, Tingting?"


    The girl in the back seat was aroused by curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yuqing, just listen to her nonsense. You don''t know. Wang Tingting likes to talk about ghosts and ghosts most."


    Next to her, the girl''s boyfriend showed her waist and said.


    "Cut, what do you know? What I said is true. The local villages have spread."


    Wang Tingting turned around, glanced at the boy in the back row and said.


    "Then you should say it quickly, Tingting. Don''t hang people''s taste."


    Yuqing stepped forward, grabbed Wang Tingting''s arm and pulled it a few times.


    She usually likes to listen to Wang Tingting talk about those ghost stories. Although the more she listens, the more afraid she is, she just can''t stop listening.


    Sometimes people are so contradictory.


    "It''s said that blood often flows out of that deep mountain and old forest, and some mountains are seeping blood. It''s said that there are man eating demons living in it and often come out to eat people at night. Some people are missing in those nearby villages..."


    Wang Tingting''s voice was low and her expression was vivid. She slowly told the rumors she didn''t know where to hear from.


    "Cut! Wang Tingting, can you make it a little more outrageous? I also got up in the morning and found that my husband had become a pile of white bones and vulgar dog blood. I''ve heard a lot of ghost stories. "


    The boys in the back row couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! I didn''t make it up. It''s true. I heard that all the local departments were shocked, and all the villagers in the nearby area were led out. "


    However, Wang Tingting vowed, with a serious expression.


    "Ah? Really? Tingting, don''t scare me! "


    The girl in the back seat was a little silly and sweet. Seeing Wang Tingting''s serious expression, she subconsciously believed it.


    "Faint to death, Yuqing, do you believe the story made up by Wang Tingting?"


    The boy in the back seat patted his forehead and his face was speechless.


    My girlfriend is good at everything, but she is a little simple and believes everything others say.


    Wang Tingting, who often makes up ghost stories to scare people, is not on the blacklist here in Yuqing. She is stunned every time.


    "Hey, why don''t we just go and have a look?"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaocheng, who was driving in front, suddenly suggested.


    "Ah, yes, it''s not far anyway. Go and have a look. I''ll see how Wang Tingting will make it up at that time!"


    The boy in the back seat patted his thigh, gave Wang Tingting a joking look and shouted.


    "Hum, just go. Who is afraid of who!"


    Wang Tingting proudly raised her chin and showed no weakness, but the flickering light in her eyes showed her uneasiness.


    After all, it''s just what she hearsay. It''s OK to take it out to brag and scare people. As for the authenticity, she doesn''t even believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Yi came to a primitive mountain forest, which was the deep mountain forest mentioned by Wang Tingting just now.


    This is the destination of Zhang Yi''s trip. Zhangjia''s base camp is located in this primeval forest.


    The mountain forest is very quiet, even dead.


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown slightly. There should be a lot of wild animals in this primitive forest. Why is there no movement at all?


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a mountain not far away.


    Because the mountain is bleeding out!

 Chapter 246

    At this time, the atmosphere of Zhangjia was tense, and there was a mass of killing, and blood could be seen everywhere on the ground.


    Thousands of grandchildren were bound and sent to a huge stone gate in the mountains. There were pictures of mysterious and evil animals on the stone gate and an ancient altar on the top.


    These grandchildren were sent to this ancient altar as sacrifices. There were cries and screams one after another. The blood gathered into streams and lay down from the altar, and then strangely absorbed by the stone gate.


    As the stone gate absorbs more and more blood, the evil animal pattern on it seems to be coming back to life. In a trance, there seems to be a low animal roar.


    "Evil! Evil! You should have done such a shameful thing! "


    Zhang Yan was disheveled and stared at his son angrily with red eyes. He was now locked by an iron chain. Even if he was a master level figure, he couldn''t open the iron chain.


    Zhang Yan, the son of Zhang, is the father of Zhang Junshan and Zhang Chenhai.


    "Dad! I''m also for Zhangjia. As long as we open the ancestral land and obtain the endless treasures inside, we Zhangjia can reproduce the glory of ancient times. At that time, let alone the ten major gates, even the hidden cultivation forces will bow to us! "


    Zhang Junshan disagreed and sneered, with an ambitious light in his eyes.


    Not far away are several ancestors of Zhangjia. Zhangjia has four ancestors, two of whom are holy masters, but they are the bottom ranks of holy masters. One of the other two is a half step holy master and the other is a peak master.


    At this time, the three ancestors of Zhang Jia stood there with dull faces and eyes, hands and feet locked by chains, as if they had lost their soul.


    Zhang Junshan moved his hands and feet in their diet and secretly put Youming liquid into it.


    The Youming liquid was colorless and tasteless. Even the three ancestors could not detect it, so it came to Zhang Junshan''s way.


    Take Youming liquid, and the soul will fall into a state of confusion and be at the mercy of others.


    As for the other ancestor, he was standing next to Zhang Junshan because they were together.


    If Zhang Yi was present, he would recognize that the ancestor was with Zhang Junshan when he was on the Myanmar border.


    "Well, Zhang Yan, if you weren''t the father of Junshan, you would be content to be loyal to the family today!"


    The great master said coldly.


    His name is Zhang Tianhe. At this time, he is staring at the stone gate stained with blood with expectation and enthusiasm.


    "Old ancestor, you are really confused. It will destroy Zhangjia."


    Seeing the sacrifice of Zhang''s children, Zhang Yan was distressed.


    "Hum! Opening the ancestral treasure, Zhangjia''s future is destined to be brilliant. What is it to sacrifice some people for Zhangjia? "


    Zhang Tianhe snorted coldly and said indifferently.


    "Dad! Stop being stubborn and watch how I revitalize the family! "


    Zhang Junshan said, with a hysterical Madness on his face.


    "Bah --! Beast! How could I have given birth to you, beast! "


    Zhang Yan suddenly spit on Zhang Junshan''s face and scolded angrily.


    Zhang Junshan was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were ferocious and his face twisted. He walked forward two steps, grabbed Zhang Yan''s collar and roared: "old man, how can you see my son these years? In your heart, I''m afraid there is only Zhang Chenhai. I admit that he is better than me in everything, but what? The final winner is not me, but Zhang Chenhai is the waste abandoned by the family! Ha ha! "


    "To tell you the truth, I framed him in those years. In fact, Zhang Chenhai had nothing to do with Zhang Chenhai''s heavy losses during that secret land trip. Ha ha, I acted recklessly to cause such consequences. But I can''t afford this responsibility. I can only collude with them to frame Zhang Chenhai. Only in this way can I protect myself and sit on the throne of the master! Ha ha! "


    Stimulated by Zhang Yan, Zhang Junshan broke out and directly told the secret hidden in his heart for so many years.


    "You... Beast! Beast! Poof --! "


    Zhang Yan was shocked when he heard the speech, and his eyes stared round and unbelievable. It can be said that he was distressed and couldn''t help but spit out an old blood.


    He had some doubts about what happened that year, but the evidence was so strong that he could not argue for his son. He could only watch his son be abandoned and expelled from Zhangjia. This was the Eternal Knot in his heart.


    After many years, he finally learned the truth that his youngest son was really framed, but to his great sadness, it was his eldest son.


    This kind of fratricidal thing is undoubtedly the most painful for a father and a great blow to him.


    "Dad!"


    Suddenly, two familiar voices made Zhang Yan stare and think he had a hearing illusion.


    "Zhang Junshan, this is your biological father. How can you treat him like this?"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife were pushed over and stared angrily at Zhang Junshan.


    "Haizi? My son, is it really you? "


    Zhang Yan burst into tears and stared at his little son.


    "Dad! It''s me! "


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife were also very excited. After all, what happened in those years had nothing to do with their father, and the old man tried his best to excuse them. However, the above ancestors had a lot to say. Even as the owner at that time, Zhang Yan could do nothing.


    "Ah! I was useless. I''m sorry for you! "


    Zhang Yan sighed and looked dejected and guilty.


    "Ha ha, you really only have Zhang Chenhai in your eyes. How touching! Old man, I''m nice to you. I know you miss your little son and bring him back specially. "


    Nearby, Zhang Junshan looked resentful and said with a ferocious smile.


    Since childhood, he is not as good as his brother. As a peerless genius, Zhang Chenhai is very valued in the family, so his psychology is very unbalanced and feels that his father is too eccentric.


    "Why did you bring them back? Do you want to... "


    Zhang Yan suddenly thought of something and his face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, your good son is a direct descendant of Zhang Jia. His blood is pure. As a sacrifice, it''s best to open the ancestral land!"


    Zhang Junshan grinned and said angrily.


    "Bastard! He''s your brother! Your brother! "


    Zhang Yan stared and struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "So what? As the most gifted genius of Zhangjia, it is natural to have high hopes and sacrifice yourself for the future of the family."


    Zhang Jun sneered at Shanyin geodetic survey.


    "Zhang Junshan, you are crazy! If you collude with outsiders to do such shameful things, you will destroy the whole Zhangjia! "


    Zhang Chenhai was also angry when he saw the Zhangjia children killed and bled on the altar.


    "You let your brother go and send me up!"


    Zhang Yan struggled to get in front of Zhang Chenhai.


    "What a great father''s love!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Junshan couldn''t help getting angry and sneered, "you''re my biological father. How can I do that kind of treacherous thing?"


    "Oh, by the way, you also have a good grandson. Your grandson is very powerful now. Even Wu Shengtian was defeated by him. It''s a rare demon in ten thousand years! It must be very effective to sacrifice ancestral land! "


    Then Zhang Junshan looked at the time, shook his head and sighed, "it''s so slow. Don''t you know until now? It seems that I need to remind you! "


    "Get down on your knees!" Immediately, Zhang Junshan suddenly kicked Zhang Chenhai and his wife on their legs, making them fall to the ground involuntarily. Then he took a sword from the side, put it on Zhang Chenhai''s neck, took out a special communicator, took a video and sent it to the two super platforms of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media.


    "Even Wu Shengtian is not Xiaoyi''s opponent. You''re looking for death!"


    Zhang Chenhai said coldly.


    When Zhang Junshan heard the speech, he just sneered.


    At this time, a figure shrouded in black robes came up and said coldly, "the killing array has been arranged!"


    "Sir, I don''t know how powerful this killing array is? Can you kill people of Wu Shengtian''s level? "


    Zhang Junshan hurried forward and said with a flattering smile.


    "Wu Shengtian? It''s nothing! The ancestral land of your Zhangjia is very special, and there is a killing array arranged by me. Even if the strong in the golden pill realm fall into it, they have to take off their skin! "


    The mysterious man in black sneered and disdained the tunnel.


    Hearing this, Zhang Junshan showed ecstasy and a ferocious smile.


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife, as well as Zhang Yan, turned pale.


    The strong man in the golden elixir realm exists like heaven and man. Any Saint teacher and ancestor in front of him is like a mole ant.


    As a member of the ancient martial family, Taiming''s platinum pill realm is of great significance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the primeval forest where Zhangjia is located, Zhang Yi stops to look at a mountain not far away. The mountain is bleeding like a living creature, strange and terrible.


    There is an unspeakable strangeness in the whole primitive old forest, not to mention animals, even birds and insects. It is still dead except dead silence.


    This is not normal!


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s communicator vibrated nonstop.


    Frowning, Zhang Yi took out his communicator and found that it was a pop-up message from Lingyun morning post platform. He clicked it and immediately saw a video that made him angry.


    "Zhang Yi, my good nephew, I didn''t expect that the man who defeated Wu Shengtian was my nephew. It''s a pity that I didn''t know each other last time! But it''s all right. I''ve invited your parents back first. You''d better come back quickly, and our family can be reunited. "


    In the video, Zhang Chenhai and his wife kneel on the ground, while Zhang Junshan holds a sword around Zhang Chenhai''s neck, smiling at the camera.

 Chapter 247

    As the head of the ancient martial family, Zhang Junshan is still very famous. He has a large number of fans on the network platform. His every move can attract the attention of many people, especially the video he shot is so popular and related to Zhang Yi''s parents.


    Recently, Zhang Yi has become popular in the whole Chinese upper class society. His fame is so famous that almost everyone knows it. Especially in the first war of the Lu family, Wu Shengtian was defeated by him, which completely made Zhang Yi famous.


    Now, Zhang Yi''s parents are actually held on their necks with swords, and the murderer has also taken videos and published them on major platforms, which is a naked provocation.


    Zhang Yi''s identity was also disclosed with the exposure of this video.


    "Shit, the great God is from Zhangjia. How can this be possible? Although Zhangjia is also an ancient martial family, it is far from the Lu family. How can it cultivate an unparalleled evil like Zhang Yi!"


    "It turned out to be Zhang Chenhai''s son. Zhang Chenhai, I know, was a peerless genius of Zhangjia more than 20 years ago. He was highly expected, but later made a big mistake, was abandoned and expelled from Zhangjia."


    "That''s strange. Zhang Chenhai was expelled from Zhangjia and his accomplishments were abandoned. What ability can he have to cultivate such a strong man as Zhang Yi?"


    "There are only two explanations. Either you meet an awesome master or you really have a talent against heaven."


    "Hey, it seems that this is another family fight, but this Zhang Junshan is really brave. Knowing the strength of Zhang Yi, he dares to kidnap other people''s parents and send such arrogant video threats. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "This Junshan should not be stupid. I''m afraid he has something to rely on!"


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. Even the Lu family was destroyed by Zhang Yi. What''s the fourth ranked Zhangjia!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is very popular, especially the disclosure of Zhang Yi''s life experience, which surprised the eyes of the whole place.


    Many people thought that Zhang Yi could reach such a terrible height at a young age, and the forces behind it were unimaginable.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this. Although the background of Zhangjia is quite powerful, it is too far from what people think.


    What''s more shocking is that Zhang Junshan dared to kidnap Zhang Yi''s parents and make such arrogant video provocation.


    Many people think that Zhang Junshan is looking for death. After all, even figures like Wu Shengtian were defeated by Zhang Yi. Sun Hongguang of the hidden Xiuzhen family and the strong in the golden elixir realm also died under Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Who is Zhang Yi''s opponent in addition to the activated stone in the golden elixir realm in the whole Chinese land.


    The living fossil in Jindan has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    It''s too long to provoke such a great power.


    Of course, some people believe that Zhang Junshan is reliable.


    At the same time, the people and horses of all forces also began to act, especially the media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, just like the smelling cat, rushed towards the position of Zhang Jia.


    Now, anything related to Zhang Yi is big news.


    The major media have stationed in many places. With the above instructions, the staff of Longjiang Province immediately rushed to Zhangjiakou.


    In less than 20 minutes, real-time live broadcasting appeared on platforms such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media. Staff had arrived at Zhangjia base camp, but they were blocked from entering.


    After all, what Zhangjia is doing now can''t see the light. There are bursts of fog in the direction of ancestral land, so we can''t see the scene clearly.


    "Look! Zhang Yi''s great God appeared and will soon enter the territory of Zhang Jia. "


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the Internet, and Zhang Yi appeared in front of the live camera.


    "Array? That''s how dare you challenge me? "


    Zhang Yi stood outside the geomantic treasure land of Zhangjia and looked out. Although the fog shrouded the ancestral land, he saw through the doorway at a glance.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that there is a big killing array hidden here. Even a strong man like sun Hongguang who is half a step in the golden elixir realm, once he steps in, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for a few breaths and will be killed.


    However, Zhang Yi just paused and went straight in.


    With his parents in Zhang Junshan''s hands, even if there is a big trap, he has to jump.


    This is Yang Mou!


    This scene also let Zhang Junshan breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Zhang Yi was too rational, regardless of his parents'' life and death, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    After all, it''s a terrible thing to be stared at by such a strong man.


    "Ha ha! My good nephew, you''re still very fast. Just come back! Just come back! "


    Zhang Junshan looked at Zhang Yi with a smile, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Yi just glanced faintly, then put his eyes on his parents and couldn''t help shouting, "Dad! Mom! "


    Even before the battle, Zhang Yi stepped in without changing his face, but when facing his parents, he was moved because Zhang Chenhai and his wife had a lot of blood stains and obviously suffered a lot.


    "Xiao Yi, you go quickly. There''s a trap here!"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife looked anxious and shouted.


    "Let''s go, grandson. There''s a killing array to suppress the golden elixir territory!"


    Next to him, Zhang Yan was stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhang Yi. After all, the grandson left Zhangjia when he was very young.


    However, after hearing the shouts of Zhang Chenhai and his wife, Zhang Yan also reacted.


    "Grandpa?" Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Zhang Yan. He was young when he left Zhangjia. He had no impression of this grandfather, but he could still feel the smell of Zhang Yan''s blood thicker than water.


    "Hehe, it''s too late to go now!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Junshan couldn''t help sneering.


    At the same time, the surrounding fog billowed, an amazing force gathered from the direction of zhangjiazu, and the terrible roar was enlightening.


    Soon, a ferocious beast appeared and fell to the ground, shaking the whole Zhangjia treasure land.


    "Eh? It''s actually a remnant of gluttonous spirit! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up and stared at the evil beast.


    Taotie is a famous ancient evil beast. It eats the flesh and blood of creatures, and even the soul will be eaten.


    The evil beast in front of us was just a wisp of ghost, which was inspired by the power of the killing array.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, the fluctuation emitted by integrating the power of killing array is far beyond the valley.


    "You arranged the killing array?"


    Zhang Yi looked faintly at a certain direction, where there was a figure shrouded in black fog.


    The way of array is the most mysterious and naturally the most difficult to cultivate.


    He thought there shouldn''t be any powerful array on earth. After all, even the secluded cultivation forces fight and kill for only a gathering spirit array, let alone such a killing array.


    Although the killing array in front of us is not high-level, the strength of the killing array has increased sharply because of the special terrain and the suppression of a gluttonous remnant soul.


    "Good! Zhang Yi, right? I''ve heard a lot about you! If you choose to surrender to me now and serve my nether sect, I can consider sparing your life! "


    The mysterious man shrouded in the black fog smiled darkly, and his two scarlet eyes looked particularly dazzling.


    Netherworld sect? Hearing these three words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, because in the previous life of the cultivation world, there was also a Youming sect, which came from a restricted area and was very mysterious. It was a super religion. Even the top forces in the cultivation world could not detect the depth.


    Even people like Zhang Yi, who can kill immortals, know little about the Youming sect.


    It is said that Youming sect can lead to Jiuyou hell, specially detain people''s souls and send them to reincarnation.


    The mysterious man exudes a gloomy smell all over his body, which is very similar to the netherworld sect in the previous life, but the smell is not so pure.


    "Surrender? Even the true netherworld sect dare not say such words to me. Is it up to you? "


    Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously and looked down on him proudly. He was in the killing array that could hurt the strong in the golden elixir realm, and he didn''t care.


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Zhang Yi said this, especially when he mentioned the words "real nether sect", the mysterious man''s Scarlet eyes seemed to shrink.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that your heel is not simple! It''s a pity that you have stepped into the killing array I arranged. This killing array can suppress even the ordinary golden elixir realm. Although you can kill sun Hongguang who is half a step away from the golden elixir realm, it''s still far from the golden elixir realm! "


    "In that case, die!"


    The mysterious man''s tone was inexplicable, and then the two scarlet eyes suddenly brightened, revealing the killing opportunity.


    "Roar!" As the mysterious man kneaded the formula, the whole land of zhangjiazu changed. The evil beast breathed a cloud and then roared earth shaking.


    All around is blocked by a powerful force of killing array. Even the strong in Jindan territory can''t break it for a moment.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife, Zhang Yan, could not help but turn pale when they saw this. Such a terrible beast, who can fight against it, they were frightened by this smell alone.


    "My Lord, if such a strong man is used to sacrifice his ancestral land, the effect should be very good!"


    Zhang Jun smiled darkly. His eyes were full of excitement. Especially when he saw the desperate expression of Zhang Chenhai and his wife, he felt a sense of revenge.


    Now Zhang Junshan''s psychology has been distorted to a terrible extent.


    "Well, it can be worth hundreds of Zhang''s lineages, and the smell of Zhang Yi is very mysterious. I''m very interested."


    The mysterious man stared at Zhang Yi tightly and said with great interest.


    After the blessing of the killing array, the evil beast was very terrible and moved faster than lightning. After a breath, he rushed to Zhang Yi and grabbed it with two sharp claws.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, quickly coagulated the fist seal, and directly hit the strongest power of RenWang fist.


    Because the evil beast was too fast for him to escape.


    The power of the second layer of RenWang boxing is not small. In addition, the realm of Zhang Yi has been improved, which is comparable to the power of half a step of the golden elixir realm.


    However, this evil beast is far beyond the valley territory and can hurt the strong ones in the golden elixir territory. He broke Zhang Yi''s fist seal on the spot, and the terrible impact force knocked Zhang Yi upside down and flew out.


    Zhang Yimo snorted, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and there was blood dripping on his fist. He was hurt when he met him.


    This scene was just captured by the cameras of major media outside and broadcast live online in real time, which immediately caused an uproar.

 Chapter 248

    "Lying in the trough, Zhang Yi was blown away. What kind of monster is that? It looks terrible! "


    The melon eating people who are paying attention to the live broadcast on the major platforms were suddenly shocked.


    They thought that Zhang Junshan''s blatant use of his parents to threaten and provoke Zhang Yi was purely an act of death, but the result surprised everyone.


    After all, even Wu Shengtian was not Zhang Yi''s opponent. Sun Hongguang, who was half a step in the golden elixir realm, was killed. In their view, Zhang Yi was really strong. I''m afraid he was not weaker than the real strong man in the golden elixir realm. However, he was beaten upside down in one face to face.


    "It''s like the legendary ancient evil beast Taotie. This monster should be a remnant of Taotie. It''s excited by the power of the array. It''s so powerful. At least it must have the power of golden elixir."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhangjia''s base camp should be equipped with the legendary killing array. It''s really terrible. This kind of information ranks fourth. It''s really wronged. Even if the former Lu family can''t beat the horse."


    "It can hurt the killing array of the strong in the golden elixir realm. Now this Zhang Yi is dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    The comment area is very popular. Some well-informed people recognize the Taotie ghost. Everyone is amazed that there is a killing array in Zhangjia''s base camp, and it also has such strong lethality.


    For a time, the leaders of the major forces who paid attention to the live broadcast showed dignified colors one after another, and there were the eyes of the three super sects and the hidden world cultivation forces.


    Unfortunately, the Zhangjia base camp is now shrouded in fog, and the deepest scene can''t be seen clearly, so people don''t know that this killing array is actually arranged by the mysterious man who calls himself Youming sect. Otherwise, it will cause an uproar.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife, Zhang Yan, were so anxious that they could see their teeth and eyes cracked.


    "Don''t worry, my big nephew is still very powerful. Even Wu Shengtian and sun Hongguang who is half a step away from the golden elixir are planted in his hands, but he has more than this strength!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Junshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Evil beast, how did I give birth to such a crazy thing as you?"


    Zhang Yan''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Zhang Junshan grabbed Zhang Yan''s hair and said with a ferocious smile, "it''s not because of you. What qualifications do you have to scold me?"


    "All right, send those old things up!"


    At this time, the voice of the mysterious man who called himself Youming sect came coldly.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    When Zhang Junshan heard the speech, he stopped and quickly waved to someone to push the three ancestors of Zhang Jia into a confused state to the altar.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yi also noticed that there were two Saint teachers in the three ancestors.


    At the same time, he also felt the special feature of this killing array, that is, with more and more Zhangjia people sacrificing, the strength of the killing array has become stronger and stronger.


    "Roar --!" At this time, the evil beast pounced again, and the fierce breath came to his face, which was faintly stronger than just now.


    "Woo -!" This evil beast is already comparable to the existence of Jindan realm, and because it is an ancient evil beast, it is more ferocious.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yi resolutely offered his own life flying sword. After all, with his current cultivation, even if RenWang Jue goes against the sky, plus RenWang boxing and Taijiquan, he can barely reach the level of the golden elixir realm, which is far from the real golden elixir realm.


    It''s my life to fly the sword now. Maybe I can resist this evil beast.


    "Dang Dang!" The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The palm sized Benming flying sword turns into an eternal sword light and constantly collides with the evil beast.


    Fortunately, after getting sun Hongguang''s original life flying sword, Zhang Yi integrated it into his own original life flying sword, which improved the quality of the flying sword. Although it still hasn''t reached the level of magic tools in the golden elixir realm, it''s not far away.


    In addition, driven by Zhang Yi, the material of Benming flying sword is good enough to compete with this evil beast.


    But now, we must break the kill array, otherwise it will consume a lot for Zhang Yi to urge Benming flying sword.


    In particular, Zhang Junshan is still sacrificing the blood of Zhang Jia. The longer it takes, the greater the power of killing the array.


    "It''s no use. Don''t struggle in vain! Even if the strong in the golden elixir realm enter my kill array, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die, unless you can crack the kill array I arranged! "


    The mysterious man who claimed to be from Youming sect sneered. Of course, the last sentence was just his joke.


    He was very complacent about the killing array he arranged, because the killing array was connected with the altar of zhangjiazu land with the help of this special terrain.


    As long as the blood of Zhang Jia is sacrificed continuously, the power of killing array will increase.


    The most important thing is that on the earth today, array mages can only be described as rare, especially those as powerful as themselves.


    It''s just a dream to crack your own killing array.


    The young man in front of him can reach this level at this age. He is already a demon. Against the sky, he can''t crack the array. The idea just flashed away and was forgotten by the mysterious man, because it''s ridiculous.


    However, Zhang Yi ignored him, his eyes closed slightly, and his powerful spiritual power was sent out to explore the whole killing array.


    If Benming''s flying sword temporarily blocks the evil beast, he can also distract himself from breaking the array.


    In the killing array, the sword Qi shot everywhere and besieged the evil beast from all directions. For a time, the endless sword light washed away and dispersed the misty fog, so that the outside world could see some scenes inside.


    Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword is so powerful. He once split Lu Tianqing''s body with a sword in the air, which is the strongest skill to break through Wu Shengtian. It is also a sword that takes sun Hongguang''s head. This random sword Qi can easily kill the great master at the top of the valley.


    However, the evil beast is obviously more terrible. As a famous ancient murderer, even if it is only a remnant soul, it is extremely cruel. Now it has the power of killing array, and it is even more ferocious.


    Although Benming''s flying sword is powerful and the sword Qi runs through the sky, it is still suppressed by evil animals. The endless gray breath surges and blocks out the sky and the sun, and spreads to every corner of Zhangjia. In the end, Benming''s flying sword is gradually forced in front of Zhang Yi. Only this small area is still clear and protected by the dazzling sword light.


    "God, the evil beast is close, and Zhang Yi is in danger."


    "This flying sword should be the strongest means of Zhang Yi. Even the flying sword can''t stop this evil beast. The killing array of Zhangjia is really terrible."


    "Is the myth of the generation of a sword coming to the west to kill the saint coming to an end?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people stared nervously at the communicator screen, watching the flying sword being pushed back and the evil beast approaching, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    During this time, Zhang Yi has stirred up the situation in the ancient martial arts world. Especially when he is so young, he has such a peerless demeanor that almost everyone of the younger generation is attracted to it and captured a large number of fans.


    Seeing this situation, these fans are all worried, especially the female fans, who are scared to tightly cover their mouths.


    However, there are also some people who gloat over misfortunes. They all have a festival with Zhang Yi or have a big feud.


    For example, the sun family, the Song family and the Jiang family.


    "Hehe, this is the end of high profile."


    "Kill people all over the house and kill countless people. This Yi is a great devil. It''s really unfortunate for Zhangjia. It''s up to Zhangjia''s Taoist friends to clean up the door."


    "Just a hairy boy, who doesn''t know how to get lucky. When he gets some opportunities, he thinks he is invincible. It''s ridiculous. He needs to know that there are people outside the world. He should always be in awe of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s unimaginable that Zhang Yi has such a terrible strength at such a young age. The only explanation is that he can rise rapidly in a short time only when he gets some chance against the sky.


    After all, even if talent is strong, it takes a lot of time to accumulate to reach this height.


    "Die, die! Zhang Yi, you must die! "


    Jiang Shanshan stared at the screen of the communicator. Her beautiful face was not distorted like an adult, and her eyes were emitting a morbid light of revenge.


    Jiang Shanshan''s life has become a tragedy since she went to Zhang Yi''s house to withdraw her marriage that day and humiliated Zhang Chenhai and his wife.


    Finally, in order to calm Zhang Yi''s anger, the Jiang family had to marry her to Song Yu, the young master of the Song family who had died.


    Since then, she has become a laughing stock and a widow all her life.


    After all, Song Yu has a high status in the Song family. Although she is dead, once Jiang Shanshan becomes a nominal wife, she can only be a widow all her life.


    Such a large family, especially the ancient martial family, still follows the rules of the old times, and women should always follow them.


    Especially for people with unusual status, even if the married woman doesn''t like it, she has to put it there for a lifetime.


    Since Jiang Shanshan married into the Song family, she has lived a walking corpse life. She has to bear all kinds of strange eyes every day. Even the servants of the Song family have flattered her and secretly laughed at her.


    This kind of life is worse than death. Jiang Shanshan is going crazy. She hates Zhang Yi in her heart. It can be said that she curses Zhang Yi every day and wants to eat him alive.


    Unfortunately, at the thought of Zhang Yi''s terrible power, even their Jiang family had to bow their heads, Jiang Shanshan felt powerless.


    Especially during this period of time, Zhang Yi made a big show in the ancient military world and destroyed the Lu family alone, which made Jiang Shanshan desperate.


    But now suddenly seeing Zhang Yi encounter such a crisis, Jiang Shanshan''s hatred immediately revived.


    Now there is no hope in her life. The only thing that supports her is the desperate hatred in her heart.


    Looking at the screen, the evil beast was about to get close to Zhang Yi''s body, and the sharp claws were almost close to the latter''s face. Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the next moment, the expression on Jiang Shanshan''s face solidified, and the sick laughter stopped suddenly, stuck in her throat like a fishbone, coughing and swallowing.

 Chapter 249

    Zhang Jia''s base camp is constantly pressed by the evil beast formed by the power of the killing array, which has approached Zhang Yi, and even the terrible claw is close to Zhang Yi''s forehead.


    Just a little closer, the fierce claw of the evil beast can directly lift Zhang Yi''s skull.


    Everyone held their breath. Even Zhang Yi''s fans brushed comments and shouted that Zhang Yi should get away.


    However, Zhang Yi still closed his eyes and stood there motionless, as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    "Ha ha, my good nephew won''t be scared silly!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Junshan couldn''t help laughing. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Zhang Yi''s tragic death when he was lifted by an evil beast.


    When he learned Zhang Yi''s identity, Zhang Junshan was really shocked and afraid of Zhang Yi''s revenge.


    So now he can''t wait to hope that Zhang Yi will die, so that he can solve the great trouble in his heart.


    Even, he wanted to turn into the evil beast and give Zhang Yi the last fatal blow.


    "This life flying sword, which is about to be transformed into a magic weapon in the golden pill realm, is really a good harvest."


    The mysterious hand kneading formula from Youming sect, with bright eyes, urges the kill array to drive the evil beast to seize Zhang Yi''s life flying sword and prepare to give the latter a fatal blow.


    "Xiao Yi! Get out of the way! Get out of the way -- "


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife shouted like crazy, struggling desperately and trying to rush up.


    Zhang Yan roared, his eyes flushed, and his breath soared. Seeing that his grandson was about to die under the claws of the evil beast, he was also anxious. He broke through the peak master at this time, stepped into the realm of the saint master with one foot, and directly broke the special rope on his body.


    "Old thing!" Zhang Junshan was shocked, but then he sneered, "it''s too late. Ha ha, your baby grandson is dead!"


    Because just then, the claws of the evil beast had grabbed Zhang Yi''s skull and even close to his skin.


    Many people have even closed their eyes and can''t bear to see the next bloody picture.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly moved, raised his hand, bent his fingers, and a rune that could not be seen by the naked eye condensed rapidly on Zhang Yi''s fingertips, and then quickly lit on the forehead of the evil beast like lightning.


    At this time, the tip of the evil beast''s claws had touched Zhang Yi''s forehead, but the strange space seemed to solidify. The evil beast then paused in the air, and the picture seemed to freeze.


    what the fuck! What happened?


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the suddenly frozen picture on the screen. Was it a card?


    From time to time, the network of the secular world will appear the phenomenon of Caton, and the network of the ancient martial world also has this situation, so those who watch video through the communicator think it is a network card.


    However, the next moment, the picture changes on the screen startled everyone''s chin to the ground.


    In the picture of the suspected carton, Zhang Yi''s figure was slightly on one side, then pinched the FA Yin and pointed to the direction of zhangjiazu.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a network card? How can the people inside still move? "


    This is everyone''s doubt. Generally speaking, the picture Caton is solidified as a whole. It is impossible for the people in the picture to be still active and so natural.


    Unfortunately, those who watched the live video through the communicator did not know the shock in the hearts of the staff of Zhangjia base camp and the major media gathered outside Zhangjia.


    It''s not the network that appears Caton, but the evil beast is mysteriously fixed.


    Yes, it''s so weird!


    Just in front of one of Zhang Yi''s fingers, the Kung Fu between his fingers.


    "Buzz!" But soon, the picture changed again. The direction of zhangjiazu suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then centered there, bursts of real ripples spread.


    Then, the huge body of the evil beast mysteriously disintegrated, like a piece of glass suddenly broken into countless pieces.


    "Roar!" The body of the evil beast collapsed, and a dark light beam jumped out of it and went straight to the land of zhangjiazu, but it was caught by Zhang Yi''s hand.


    "Although it''s just a wisp of ghost, it''s good."


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yi''s face, then he took out a small bottle from the space ring, photographed the gluttonous remnant soul, made several Dharma Seals and sealed it.


    At the same time, the outside world was in an uproar. At this time, as long as they were not blind, they understood what had just happened.


    "Brother vold, the evil beast should have been fixed just now. This... This is really awesome."


    "Snap your fingers and stop the evil beast. Is this still a man? I''m afraid the legendary immortals are just like this! "


    "Shit! I''m not hallucinating, am I? This fucking finger stopped. Is this God? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is boiling, and the interactive area has been blown up. Because of this kind of thing, they have only seen it in some mythical TV dramas. It is a means of immortals.


    "How is it possible!!!" Jiang Shanshan''s eyes were almost protruding. She stared at the screen of the communicator, and then hurried back to play it again.


    This must be an illusion! Jiang Shanshan shouted madly at the bottom of her heart. An originally beautiful face became a little ugly because of distortion.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many times she looked back, the result was still like that. Zhang Yi flicked his fingers and gave the evil beast in mid air. Then he flicked his fingers again, and the huge body of the evil beast disintegrated, with amazing means.


    "How could this happen? Why don''t you die! Ah ah! "


    Jiang Shanshan fell to the ground like crazy and shouted hysterically.


    The most painful thing in the world is to give people hope and despair.


    Just now Jiang Shanshan saw that Zhang Yi was about to die under the claws of the evil beast, but the next moment, things changed dramatically. Zhang Yi was intact, but the evil beast was disintegrated.


    Such a powerful enemy, Jiang Shanshan was desperate, thousands of times more desperate than at the beginning.


    She couldn''t accept such a reality. She yelled like crazy in the room and was a little insane.


    The Song family who heard the sound outside rushed in and pressed the crazy Jiang Shanshan.


    But Jiang Shanshan still yelled, her face twisted and her eyes empty.


    "Send it to the mental hospital!"


    An elder of the Song family came to see the scene, sighed and waved.


    The other Song family also shook their heads secretly, thinking that the young grandmother might not be able to stand this kind of life is better than death. She collapsed and went crazy directly.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t notice the messenger thrown on the ground by Jiang Shanshan, and they didn''t know the reason why Jiang Shanshan really collapsed.


    Online, no one knows that a woman named Jiang Shanshan who just watched the live broadcast with them went crazy. The interactive area became more and more popular, and even a quite dramatic scene appeared.


    "Didn''t the sun family just say that this is the end of high profile? It seems that there are Song family and Jiang family... "


    "Yes, yes, if you kill countless people, big devil, let Zhang clean up the door, oh, and scold Zhang Yi to keep in awe of the world."


    "This must be top! I think such a boutique post can be popular. Let''s top it! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll take the lead. After all, there are too many water armies these days, and there are too few high-quality posts."


    "I''ll do it too!"


    "Send hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some good people took out the words just said by the people of the sun family, the Song family and the Jiang family, and immediately attracted a wave of heated discussion.


    There are always a lot of people in this world who can''t afford to watch the excitement, especially in the Internet world.


    This topic was immediately overwhelmed by countless good people. In just a few minutes, the comments of those companies were popular and prominently hung on the home pages of major platforms. Anyone who logs in can see the position at first sight.


    what the fuck! Some forces hostile to Zhang Yi, such as the sun family, the Jiang family and the Song family, turned green. In particular, seeing Zhang Yi flicking his fingers in the live video disintegrated the evil beast existing in Kambi Jindan territory. The leaders of these forces were paralyzed at their homes on the spot.


    "Come on, come on! Immediately contact the management of Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other media platforms to remove the hot ones. Be sure to hurry! "


    "Speed, contact these media immediately and remove the hot ones at all costs!"


    "Shit, these guys are so busy that they don''t think it''s too big. Top your sister! Quickly contact these media, send a big gift and delete these posts. "


    ¡­¡­


    The forces led by the sun family were all flustered and immediately made corresponding countermeasures.


    In particular, the sun family is most afraid. Not long ago, the owner and the four elders were killed by Zhang Yi. During this time, they are in constant panic. They are afraid that Zhang Yi will come to the door and destroy them like the Lu family.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t appear at their door in the next few days, which relieved the whole Sun family.


    But now there is such a dramatic situation. If Zhang Yi sees their remarks, does the sun family still have a way to live?


    At the same time, there are the Song family and the Jiang family. They had provoked Zhang Yi before. Fortunately, they handled it timely and properly, and survived. But now, there''s another fucking accident.


    Of course, it is not the important members of the two families who make such inappropriate remarks, but the young people below.


    "MMP, which little rabbit made the speech, get out of me immediately!"


    "Which little bastard just made inappropriate remarks against Mr. Zhang, find out immediately and punish him severely!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the phone calls of Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other media were exploded, and the sun family, Jiang family and Song family eagerly came to the door for the improper remarks made by their family.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media first spoke out and rejected the demands of these families.


    "Those are sailors and brushes. Please deal with them immediately!"


    The forces led by the sun family were so angry that they were almost anxious.


    "Slander! This is a naked slander! Based on the principles of honesty, responsibility and trustworthiness, we resolutely put an end to this behind the scenes manipulation. All data on the platform are real and reflect the activity of the majority of users. Well, there can be no brush on our platform! "


    Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media responded in this way.

 Chapter 250

    The forces led by the sun family were so depressed that they wanted to spit blood. The small media were OK. They intimidated and lured them and removed their inappropriate remarks, but the two super platforms Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media did not buy it.


    Since the death of sun Hongguang and the four Bigu elders, the status of the sun family has plummeted, and each qualification has ranked among the top ten hermit Xiuzhen families, which is equivalent to the top ten sects in the ancient martial world.


    Ling yunzong and animal blood Zong are the top ten major schools. They are very low-key and never participate in any struggle. They have set up a network platform and usually make all kinds of lace news, looking like being independent of the world.


    But this time, they sternly rejected the demands of these forces.


    "Our platform is open and transparent. We will never accept such requirements!"


    After receiving such a reply, the heads of these forces led by the sun family turned green. In particular, they were terrified to see the popular improper remarks. They were afraid that Zhang Yi would come to find trouble.


    At this time, the Zhangjia base camp was also shrouded in an atmosphere of panic.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhang Junshan''s mouth was wide open and his face looked like hell.


    "You broke my kill array!"


    The mysterious man from the netherworld sect was filled with a violent churn of black fog. The two scarlet eyes and some sharp voices showed his inner vibration.


    Previously, he was very confident that no one in the whole world could crack this killing array. After all, this killing array can suppress the strong in the golden elixir realm with the help of a trace of ancient gluttonous ghost suppressed by zhangjiazu land.


    He even had a fleeting thought in his head, but it was regarded as absurd by him.


    But now, this absurd idea has become true, and the other party has really broken his proud killing array.


    "It''s only a small path, and you teach others in front of me!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and looked contemptuous.


    In fact, when he first stepped into the kill array, he saw the flaw of the kill array, but he was attracted by the mysterious smell of the stone gate, the ancestral land of Zhangjia for the first time.


    Just now he was mainly thinking about the ancestral land of Zhangjia and looking for flaws. After all, this killing array has a little connection with the ancestral land of Zhangjia.


    Zhang''s ancestral land is really mysterious. Even Zhang Yi can''t see through it, but it''s too simple for him to crack this killing array.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The mysterious man from Youming sect stared at Zhang Yi closely. The two scarlet eyes were particularly dazzling, like trying to see through Zhang Yi.


    The young man was so unusual that the mysterious man was surprised by his inexplicable words from the beginning.


    "I also want to know who you are!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and then his mind moved. His life flying sword suddenly flew past.


    Although the mysterious man is well hidden and seems to have practiced some method of converging his breath, Zhang Yi still senses the fluctuation of his breath.


    In fact, it''s just the peak of the valley. If he is really strong enough, he won''t arrange a killing array to deal with Zhang Yi, but do it himself.


    The mysterious man''s eyes contracted for a moment, and then gave a sharp roar. The black fog on his body was surging, and a huge black claw came out to resist Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    "Half step golden elixir realm magic weapon?"


    Zhang Yi can''t help but wonder. It seems that the origin of this mysterious man is really not simple. He still has such a good thing.


    "Boom --!" The collision between the two sides suddenly exploded the space and spread the wave of destruction, affecting many people, especially those closest to the ancestral land. Many people and horses of Zhang Junshan were all harvested on the spot.


    This is already a confrontation at the level of half step golden elixir. Even if it is only the aftereffect, even the figures at the saint division level can''t carry it.


    It is also a half step golden elixir level magic weapon. Zhang Yi''s life flying sword is obviously better. The mysterious man''s black claw is split into a crack. The huge impact makes him withdraw three feet away, and the black fog shrouded in him is also scattered, revealing a face as pale as a dead man.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, and he continued to chop with his flying sword.


    However, at this time, the mysterious man suddenly played a rune seal and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the rune seal. Suddenly, the rune seal burst into a bloody red glare. Then the whole person turned into a rainbow and disappeared in place at an amazing speed, leaving Zhang Yi''s life flying sword empty.


    "It''s a blood Rune!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes changed slightly and he was surprised. This is a kind of Rune seal that runs for his life. It is no less valuable than a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm. As long as he is urged with blood essence, he can instantly appear at least a hundred miles away. It is definitely a sharp weapon to protect his life.


    But this kind of seal character is a disposable consumable.


    "Boy, I''ll come back to you."


    The mysterious man escaped with the blood rune, but the voice of resentment echoed in the air.


    Consuming such a treasure talisman, his heart was bleeding.


    "Come back to me? I''m afraid you won''t come back. "


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He is very interested in the identity of this mysterious man who claims to be from Youming sect. Is it the power of cultivating truth in the hidden world?


    There is also a forbidden area in the cultivation world in the previous life. There is a force called Youming sect. Is there any connection between the two?


    "Ha ha, well, you are my good grandson! Good job! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s great power, frightening away the mysterious man and saving Zhang''s tragedy, Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now, because of extreme anger and anxiety, he broke through unexpectedly, reached the half step Saint realm, and broke the special rope tied to him.


    "Grandpa! Dad! Mom! It''s all right. "


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile, then bent his fingers and cut the rope tied to his parents.


    "Good! Good! "


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife also showed an excited smile, which scared them half to death just now.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at Zhang Yi with great shock and awe, especially the people and horses of Zhang Junshan, who were stiff and afraid to move.


    It was Zhang Yi''s posture of heaven and man that frightened them. Now Zhang Yi is in control of the overall situation, where do they dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that his parents had not been hurt, Zhang Yi was relieved, and then his eyes turned coldly to Zhang Junshan and Zhang Tianhe.


    At this time, Zhang Junshan was already stunned. Seeing that the mysterious man was defeated and fled, his sky almost collapsed.


    He wanted to escape, but the great fear in his heart made him weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet.


    In particular, I felt that Zhang Yi''s cold eyes fell on him, and his scalp was about to explode. I felt that he was stared at by the wild beasts.


    "My good uncle, do you have anything to say now?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. He didn''t kill people in his imagination, but asked very calmly.


    However, in Zhang Junshan''s eyes, it was no different from the devil''s smile.


    "My... My good nephew, I was misunderstood just now. I was coerced by that man. If I didn''t do what he said, he would kill me!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, you scared him away and saved our whole family! Uncle, on behalf of the whole Zhang family, thank you! "


    Zhang Junshan forced out a smile more ugly than crying, and then said shamelessly.


    "Pa --!" However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he was firmly slapped.


    "You bastard! How dare you say such a thing! "


    Zhang Yan was furious and trembled with anger.


    "Dad --!" Zhang Junshan was staggered by this slap and was scared out of his wits.


    "Pa! Pop! PA --! " Zhang Yan''s anger was hard to calm. He hit Zhang Junshan hard and rolled and wailed everywhere.


    Zhang Junshan has just stepped into the master''s realm. Where is the opponent of half step Saint Zhang Yan.


    Nearby, Zhang Yi and others all looked on coldly.


    Even Zhang Chenhai, a man who valued love and righteousness, remained silent and was very disappointed with the big brother.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole Zhangjia was very strange, and everyone was very quiet, except the sound of Zhang Junshan being beaten by Zhang Yan.


    "Come on, Zhang Yan, are you going to kill him? He is your own son! "


    Zhang Tianhe, who had been standing nearby, could not help but utter a word.


    "Pa --!" However, he was greeted with a slap. Zhang Yan was impolite and began to fight his old ancestor.


    Although Zhang Tianhe was an old ancestor, he only had the cultivation of the peak master. He had no resistance to Zhang Yan who had just broken through. He even had no time to respond, so he was kicked out by this slap.


    "Zhang Yan! How dare you hit me? "


    Zhang Tianhe got up angrily from the ground and shivered and pointed to Zhang Yan.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yan is just a younger generation. In the past, both sides had the same accomplishments, but they also showed great respect for him. Now they actually smoke him in turn. It''s against heaven.


    "Colluding with outsiders and maiming so many children of Zhang Jia, don''t say beating you, even if it''s killing you, it''s not too much!"


    Seeing the corpses of Zhang Jia''s children on the altar, Zhang Yan was angry and stared at Zhang Tianhe murderously.


    In the past, he respected each other only when he was an elder, but now, Zhang Tianhe actually did such crazy things, and he is not worthy to be the ancestor of Zhang Jia.


    "You --!" Zhang Tianhe''s face was blue and white, and he looked like he was going to explode.


    But then, in the stunned eyes of the people, Zhang Tianhe turned around and ran away.


    Although Zhang Tianhe was oppressed and angry, the general situation is over now. If he doesn''t run, he will have to wait to die.


    "Buzz!" Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Zhang Yi''s sword.


    While he was running, Zhang Yi bent his fingers and shot, and a sword Qi flew away like lightning, penetrating Zhang Tianhe''s abdomen on the spot.


    There is the location of Dantian. Once it is destroyed, it will be abandoned.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tianhe stumbled and fell down. The whole person was like a ballooned balloon. The powerful breath of the peak master was poured out at once.


    "Take down Zhang Tianhe!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan waved his hand and the surrounding children of Zhang Jia rushed up at once.


    At this time, those Zhangjia children who had been tied up before were also rescued.


    Zhang Tianhe was discarded by snapping his fingers, and Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Zhang Junshan again.


    In previous lives, it was this cruel uncle that led to the tragedy of his parents.


    "Father, leave this man to you!"


    But then Zhang Yi took his eyes back and said.


    "Yes!" Zhang Chenhai nodded with cold eyes and a trace of killing intention.


    "Zhang Chenhai, you have the ability to compete with me! I''m going to fight you loser! "


    Zhang Junshan''s face suddenly became ferocious. He knew he was finished, so he wanted to work hard with Zhang Chenhai.

 Chapter 251

    "You evil evil, at this time, you are still thinking of hand and foot mutilation!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan couldn''t help getting angry and trembling with anger.


    "Haizi, don''t promise him. He''s a master now. You''re not his opponent."


    Then Zhang Yan said to Zhang Chenhai with worry.


    When Zhang Chenhai was abandoned, how could he be Zhang Junshan''s opponent.


    "Dad! Will you support any of my decisions? "


    Zhang Chenhai''s body was shocked, sending out a strong breath, and his eyes contained the sense of war.


    "Oh, that''s all! Finish your own business! "


    Zhang Yan was slightly stunned, then sighed, then walked away step by step with his hands on his back.


    At this moment, his figure became a little rickety, as if he had grown old for decades.


    When this happens, any father''s heart is the most painful.


    But Zhang Yan didn''t open his mouth to stop the upcoming tragedy, because he felt that he owed his little son a lot. Now the two brothers are going to settle their grievances, and he, as a father, is no longer qualified to stop it.


    Seeing his father go away, Zhang Chenhai''s eyes paused slightly, but then he became firm, looked at Zhang Junshan and said coldly, "I promise your challenge!"


    Since he recovered and got the guidance of Zhang Yi, Zhang Chenhai has opened the mode of crazy cultivation. There is also the pill left by Zhang Yi. Now Zhang Chenhai has reached the middle stage of Qi practice.


    However, Zhang Chenhai is now a pure cultivator, and he is still practicing Tianjie martial arts. His spiritual power is much stronger than that of ancient martial arts. He can fully compare with a master level figure.


    Therefore, now Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Junshan have the power of a war.


    Zhang Yi has been watching silently. This is the resentment between his father and Zhang Junshan. He can''t intervene.


    Moreover, he has confidence in his father.


    The final result, as Zhang Yi expected, ended the decisive battle with Zhang Chenhai''s victory.


    However, Zhang Junshan''s tendons and tendons were all broken, his knees were cut by sword Qi, and his Dantian was pierced, completely reduced to a useless man.


    "For Dad''s sake, keep your life and drive out of Zhangjia from now on!"


    Zhang Chenhai finally took back his sword and didn''t kill him.


    But this result is more painful for Zhang Junshan than killing him, because from now on, he will live in this world as a disabled man.


    As for Zhang Junshan''s men and horses, several of Zhang Junshan''s confidants were taken down, and the others all surrendered and gave up punishment.


    After all, there are so many people dead in Zhangjia. It is impossible to kill all those who followed Zhang Junshan before. After all, the law is not responsible for the public. Zhangjia also needs people now.


    "Xiao Yi, can you cure the three ancestors?"


    After compiling Zhang Jia, Zhang Chenhai came to the three ancestors and asked Zhang Yi.


    Although the civil strife in Zhangjia has been ended, the three ancestors are still in a state of confusion and don''t know what happened in front of them.


    After checking the three ancestors, Zhang Yi frowned and said in surprise: "he was poisoned by Youming liquid!"


    Youming liquid is a very vicious poison, which can make people''s soul fall into a state of confusion and be at their mercy.


    This kind of venom is unique to the nether sect. It is very difficult to remove it. In previous lives, there were great powers in the cultivation world who fell in the nether venom, leading to the ignorance of the gods and souls and became slaves of the nether sect.


    However, Zhang Yi soon found that the Youming liquid in the three ancestors did not seem to be authentic, and the concentration was diluted ten million times.


    So Zhang Yi refined some high-grade antidote pills, and then took them personally. The situation of the three ancestors finally improved.


    However, the poison of Youming liquid is very difficult. It will take some time to completely solve it.


    "Have a good rest. It is estimated that they will wake up in a month."


    Zhang Yi said.


    In fact, Zhang Tianhe was the only one among the ancestors of Zhangjia. These three ancestors have been closed for many years. In fact, they don''t know much about it. They just listen to one side of Zhang Tianhe''s words.


    There was a certain civil strife in Zhangjia. Journalists from major news media wandering outside wanted to come in and Interview Zhang Yi, but they were stopped by Zhang Chenhai.


    What Zhangjia needs most now is stability and re establishing order, so it is not suitable for outsiders to get involved at this time.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, began to measure the treasure land of Zhangjia, search for dragons and point acupoints, and wanted to arrange a large gathering array on the treasure land.


    After this war, Zhang Yi has a high status in Zhangjia, even more than three old ancestors, especially the younger generation, regard Zhang Yi as an idol worship.


    As soon as his order came down, countless people rushed to do it. Even the older generation of the family did it themselves. In addition, as an ancient martial family, Zhang Jia is comparable to the sect power, and still has some details.


    So soon, all the array materials were sent to Zhang Yi.


    The spirit gathering array is nothing to Zhang Yilai. Even if it is larger and covers the whole treasure land of Zhangjia, it only takes a little more time.


    In three days, a large spirit gathering array shrouded the whole Zhangjia, and the eye of the array, Zhang Yi, was set at the location of the ancestral land.


    Although Zhang Yi still can''t see through the mystery of this ancestral land, he feels that this should be a wonderful place.


    After absorbing the blood of so many children of Zhangjia, the stone gate in Zhangjia''s ancestral land has been shining, but there is no movement for the time being, and Zhang Yi has not ventured to investigate.


    "Raise your level first, and then make plans."


    Zhang Yi said to himself.


    Many precious elixirs have been collected in Mount Tai, especially the gluttonous ghost, which contains great energy.


    What Zhang Yi needs most now is huge energy.


    "Roar!" When the jade bottle was unsealed, the gluttonous ghost rushed out immediately and pounced on Zhang Yi.


    "Just in time!" Zhang Yi smiled and immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the ferocious and ferocious gluttonous ghost.


    If this scene is seen by the outside world, it can definitely scare a group of people.


    After all, this is a famous ancient evil beast. Even if it is just a remnant soul and loses the blessing of the killing array, it has no towering ferocity just now, but it can not be underestimated.


    If you swallow the gluttonous remnant soul like this, I''m afraid even the strong in the golden elixir realm will be scared into a cold sweat when they see it.


    Because the energy of Taotie remnant is too violent, and contains Taotie''s ferocious spiritual will. If you want to refine, the normal operation is to refine slowly bit by bit.


    If you swallow it directly like this, even the strong in the golden elixir realm may not be able to bear it and will explode and die.


    However, Zhang Yi swallowed the gluttonous ghost without changing his face, and there was no phenomenon of explosion and death.


    All this benefits from RenWang Jue!


    As a supreme immortal formula handed down from heaven, it has gone beyond the scope of heaven level skill and is very powerful for the refining of energy.


    Even if the energy contained in this Taotie remnant soul is very violent and Taotie''s ferocious spiritual will, they are all suppressed to death in front of RenWang Jue.


    Zhang Yi also has the supreme will of the king level. The spiritual impact of gluttonous ghost is nothing to him.


    In this way, the gluttonous ghost was digested by Zhang Yi quickly under the strong refining of RenWang Jue, and Zhang Yi''s breath was also rising.


    Three days later, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden lightning flashed through his eyes, and then his breath soared.


    The second layer of RenWang Jue is later! Equivalent to the later stage of foundation construction!


    "Almost drained the aura of this treasure land!"


    Feeling the rarefied aura of the whole Zhang family, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Refining the gluttonous remnant soul did not directly let him break through, but also absorbed almost 90% of the aura of the whole treasure land with the help of Juling array.


    You know, after refining the earth fire last time, Zhang Yi''s cultivation has improved. Now he has refined a gluttonous ghost and almost swallowed up the aura of a whole treasure land, which makes him break through.


    Thus, it can be seen how terrible the energy required for each step of the promotion of RenWang Jue.


    "I''d better consolidate the realm first!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhang Yi took out some elixirs from the space ring and began to refine the pill.


    Pei Yuandan! It is a panacea to consolidate the realm. It is specially aimed at those who have just broken through the realm and can quickly consolidate their accomplishments in a short time.


    The process is very simple. After taking Peiyuan pill and cooperating with some foundation pills, it took three days. Zhang Yi finally stabilized his cultivation and made some improvements to reach the peak.


    "The next step is to break through to the third layer of RenWang Jue!"


    Zhang Yi grew up and sighed gently.


    The breakthrough between small realms has been so difficult, let alone the breakthrough between big realms.


    If Wang Jue wanted to break through to the third floor, Zhang Yi estimated that he would have to devour the whole blessed land of China before he could succeed.


    However, in today''s era, almost all the Dongtian blessed land in the whole Chinese land is occupied by various major sects, aristocratic families and seclusion cultivation forces. Trying to devour their Dongtian blessed land is tantamount to destroying people''s foundation and will become the target of public criticism.


    Although Zhang Yi is fearless, he doesn''t want to do that kind of extinction on a large scale.


    "Maybe only the current Mount Tai is helpful to me!"


    Zhang Yi said secretly.


    After the mysterious changes in Mount Tai, the aura in it has increased sharply, which has been comparable to some blessed places in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    If Zhang Yi wants to break through the third layer of RenWang Jue, I''m afraid the only hope is Mount Tai, which is now blocked.


    "Talk about it later!"


    However, Zhang Yi did not choose to start immediately. He is still very afraid of Mount Tai. Even now his cultivation has been improved, I''m afraid it''s bad to enter Mount Tai.


    Because there are too many terrible monsters in it, especially the creatures of the two rounds of blood moon eyes.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Zhang Yi''s mood is also relaxed. He opens the communicator and logs in to the app of Lingyun morning post to see what class flowers there are in the outside world recently.


    In this era, people in the secular world can''t live without mobile phones and brush them at any time. Although ancient martial arts and practitioners are extraordinary, they are still human in nature and will be affected by this era.


    When I opened the app of Lingyun morning post, I saw several popular articles marked with eye-catching red letters. It was the improper remarks made by some hostile forces headed by the sun family under the claws of Zhang Yi who saw that Zhang Yi was about to die that day.

 Chapter 252

    These forces of the sun family are living a very precarious life now. Although Zhang Yi has not appeared to make a statement up to now, they are still at sixes and sevens in their hearts. This kind of waiting is undoubtedly the most painful.


    The Jiang family and the sun family are fine. They are all caused by the little rabbit in the family. The two ancestors who understood Zhang Yi''s means directly tied up the little rabbit in the family and came to Zhangjia to apologize, but they were rejected by Zhangjia.


    In fact, on the second day after Zhang Yi became so powerful that he calmed down the civil strife in Zhangjia and became popular in the whole network, countless forces came to visit Zhang Yi and wanted to meet him. After all, the killing array that could hurt the strong in the golden elixir realm was broken by him. Such a divine means is the flow of immortals. It has a high weight in the eyes of the public and is no less than the real ancestors of the golden elixir realm.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yi had begun to set up an array behind closed doors and did not receive any visitors. All of them were received by Zhang Chenhai.


    Today, because of the existence of Zhang Yi, Zhangjia is at the height of the sun, and has replaced the Lu family and become the first family.


    Moreover, the weight of this first family is many times higher than that of the Lu family in the past. Even compared with the three super sects, it can''t be compared with the family background at most.


    During this time, the popularity on the Internet is still unabated. Everyone is talking about the war of Zhangjia that day.


    "Worthy of Zhang Yi''s great God, the killing array that can hurt the strong of the golden elixir was broken between his fingers. It''s so divine!"


    "Now Zhangjia is at its zenith, powerful enough to match the three super sects, and even worse. After all, even Wu Shengtian was defeated in the hands of Zhang Yi."


    "Eh, why hasn''t Zhang Yi appeared for so many days? Have you been seriously injured and are recovering from the injury behind closed doors? "


    "I''m really looking forward to Zhang Yi''s appearance. Hey hey, we can''t let him sink these popular posts. Big guys have to resist."


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more, good people don''t forget to talk about the improper remarks of the sun family and other families. They are worried about why Zhang Yi hasn''t appeared yet.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, ancient martial arts should be busy cultivating and improving their strength, but in fact, this is not the case. Their life is almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people are busy with work every day, and the work of ancient martial arts is cultivation. If it is work, there will be commuting time. It is impossible to practice 24 hours a day, so the body can''t bear it.


    The so-called combination of work and rest makes sense anywhere.


    So in their spare time, these ancient warriors are almost like ordinary people in the secular world. They brush up with a communicator and go around the major platforms to see if there is any interesting news.


    "Dudu!" Just as many people were brushing the forum excitedly, suddenly the communicator vibrated twice, and then a pop-up window jumped out. There was a triangle on the cover, horizontally to the right, indicating that it was a video with the title "Zhang Yi has something to say".


    This is one of the most outstanding recommendations of the whole platform. You can pop the screen directly and be noticed for the first time. Even if you are not online for the time being, you will still receive this pop-up screen as long as you log in next time.


    "Zhang Yi has something to say." seeing such a title, many ancient warriors who are brushing the forum were stunned first, and then stabbed in excitedly.


    In recent days, the online users of major platforms have maintained a high level. Isn''t that what these online users are waiting for?


    "Well, I''ve been busy practicing recently. I haven''t been online for many days. I found some interesting things as soon as I came up. Well, I seem to see someone say I''m high-profile. What will happen to me? In fact, I''m also curious about what will happen to me. Anyway, I''m eating now. My accomplishments are still rising. "


    "Well, who else said, let me keep in awe of the world. Don''t think that the world is invincible. To be honest, I have nothing to do in recent days, and I feel very lonely!"


    "In addition, I must clarify that I''m not a big devil. I''m actually quite easygoing. I don''t kill people casually. I kill cats and dogs."


    "Finally, in order to prove my innocence, let me show you something."


    In the video, Zhang Yizheng sits precariously with a serious look. It seems that he is describing a very serious thing. There is a small video at the end of the video.


    In that little video, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the Song family took the bodies of their disciples who privately made inappropriate remarks, pleaded guilty and expressed their willingness to submit to Zhang Jia.


    Then the camera turned back to Zhang Yi himself. Zhang Yi smiled and continued: "you see, I really didn''t kill this man, and I agreed to their requirements, which is enough to prove that I am a good man with integrity, so in the future, don''t let me hear someone slander me!"


    This is the end of the video.


    That''s it? Everyone was a little confused, which was contrary to the scene of Zhang Yi''s thunder and anger in their imagination.


    But soon, many people recovered.


    This is clearly killing chickens for monkeys!


    The monkey is obviously the sun family, because here, only the sun family danced the most happily, and only the sun family didn''t stand up to make amends.


    "Ha ha! Although the painting style has changed, the great God is still the great God! I like it! "


    "Low key luxury has connotation. Zhang Yi is really a good man with three views and integrity, the top one!"


    "I don''t know how the sun family will react after reading it. Hey, hey."


    "That''s not enough to scare the shit. Look, the sun family is a bird''s hair now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking and watching the good play of the sun family.


    Sun''s hall!


    "Elder, why don''t you go and apologize!"


    They also saw Zhang Yi''s video. The sun family couldn''t help shivering and some timid people couldn''t help asking.


    There are five elders in the sun family. Sun Hongguang, the master of the sun family, announced his birth last time. When he went to Yanjing, he took away the four elders and left them in the family.


    The elder Sun Ye, the strong man at the peak of the valley, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. When he heard the questions from the people below, he couldn''t help patting the stool and said angrily: "it''s worthless. That boy killed our master and the four elders. He has a grudge against our Sun family. You''re scared by him and want to apologize?"


    The great elder''s dignity in the sun family was still very deep. When he was angry, the children of the sun family who asked questions couldn''t help being scared to soften their legs and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Elder, please calm down. They are only young people after all. They are frightened by the fierce power of the demon surnamed Zhang. But elder, Zhang Yi can break such a terrible killing array. What should we do? "


    Seeing this, a deacon in the family hurried out to make a round, and then said carefully.


    The elder then restrained his anger, then snorted coldly and said, "I think my sun family is a noble hermit Xiuzhen family. Even if it is no less than the three super sects, it is bullied by a hairy boy. But don''t worry, even if the owners are gone, the sun family will never fall down. Don''t forget, behind us is the Changsheng gate, and I sent someone to the Changsheng gate for help a few days ago! "


    The secluded forces of truth cultivation all have their own affiliations, which are under the jurisdiction of the superior sect of truth cultivation.


    Behind the top ten cultivation families, there are cultivation sects, which need to pay tribute to a large number of cultivation resources every year, but therefore, they will be protected by the cultivation sects behind them.


    Behind the sun family is the Changsheng gate. As a great sect of cultivation, there is a real golden elixir. It has been inherited for more than 2000 years and has a terrible background.


    Longevity gate!


    These three words immediately brightened the eyes of the children of the sun family present.


    "Elder, I don''t know what news there is from Changsheng gate?"


    The deacon was also in high spirits and asked excitedly.


    "Of course, the people sent back the news that Changsheng gate will send someone to my sun''s house in a few days!"


    The elder smiled and said in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. As long as the strong man of Changsheng gate comes to take charge, see how arrogant Zhang Yi is!"


    The Deacon breathed a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Our Sun family has been paying tribute to Changsheng gate for so many years. How can we be regarded as a member of Changsheng gate? Moving our Sun family is tantamount to provoking Changsheng gate!"


    "With the protection of Changsheng gate, our Sun family can rest easy!"


    "It''s said that the sect leader of Changsheng sect is a strong person in the golden elixir realm, and several elders below are half steps in the golden elixir realm! Ha ha, I see how arrogant Zhang Yi is? "


    "Yes, although Zhang Yi can break the killing array that can hurt the strong in the golden elixir realm, his real strength is at most half the golden elixir realm. In front of the real power, his means of breaking the array is meaningless."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, many Zhangjia children also relaxed when they heard the news, suddenly restored the pride of the Xiuzhen family children, and talked and laughed happily.


    "Elder, Zhang Yi is so arrogant that he publicly threatens my Zhang family on the Internet. My Zhang family must make his own voice, otherwise it will make the world laugh."


    Suddenly someone suggested.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    The elder heard the speech, nodded approvingly, and then took out his communicator.


    At the next moment, the major platforms were boiling again, and the public statement issued by elder sun immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "The upright is rampant! Do you really think my sun family is empty? I''m not afraid to tell you that behind my sun family is the Changsheng gate. Changsheng gate is very angry about my sun family. It has sent a strong man and will come in a few days. You wait to bear the anger of Changsheng gate! "


    In the video, the elder of the sun family said proudly.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the Internet. Up to now, with the birth of the sun family, the secrets of the hidden cultivation forces have also been picked out, and the cultivation sect of Changsheng sect has also been understood by many people.


    "God, I didn''t expect that behind the sun family is the Changsheng gate, which is an ancient sect that has been inherited for more than 2000 years!"


    "Changsheng, the most mysterious underground organization in China, is actually the spokesman of Changsheng gate. It is said that it can be traced back to the pre-Qin era."


    "The top ten hermit Xiuzhen families are not far from the three super sects, let alone the Xiuzhen sects behind them. It is ten times stronger than the three super ancient martial sects!"


    "It is said that there is more than one ancestor of this kind of cultivation sect in Jindan territory. The elders in the lower half of Jindan territory gather together. Although Zhang Yi has amazing means to break the array, he doesn''t use the real golden elixir in front of absolute power! "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people on the Internet expressed deep concern about Zhang Yi''s situation.


    The world is too big. There are people outside the world. There will always be more terrible existence to frighten the world.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the lens of the elder of the sun family, headed by a figure with a strong breath and wearing an ancient Taoist robe.


    "I''m Sun Ye, the elder of the sun family. I''d like to meet the immortal!"


    Sun Ye quickly takes the lead in kneeling down, and his face is filled with ecstasy, because the breath emitted by this figure is at least half the existence of the golden elixir realm!


    It is worthy of being Changsheng sect. I sent a strong man who was half a step into the golden elixir realm at random.

 Chapter 253

    When the immortal of Changsheng gate comes, Sun Ye specially asks the people around him to take his communicator and aim the camera at him. What he wants is to let everyone see the background of his sun family.


    "Is this the strong man of Changsheng gate? It looks extraordinary. It should be true! "


    "The great elder of the sun family is a strong man at the top of the valley. He doesn''t kneel casually. These people should be the strong men of the legendary Changsheng gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet was immediately boiling, and everyone was very curious. After all, the seclusion cultivation force has hardly been born for hundreds of years, and even the ancient warriors can''t see it, so there are some voices of doubt.


    "He is indeed the Tianyu elder of Changsheng sect. It is said that he will almost step into the golden elixir realm. He is the top expert in the golden elixir realm! Beside him is Yan Changlao, a master of truth cultivation in the valley! The other three are also the elders of the valley territory! "


    Suddenly, a speech marked "Administrator" in Lingyun Morning Post forum was in red font. As soon as it was sent out, it was directly put on the top.


    At the same time, the "Administrator" made similar remarks in the forum of animal blood media.


    Suddenly, the whole forum was a sensation.


    "The administrators have come out to speak. Does this mean that they represent Lingyun sect and animal blood sect?"


    "Lingyun sect and animal blood sect are the top ten sects, and they are mysterious and low-key. They have mastered many unknown secrets. They should not be fake."


    "Send one of the top strongmen in the golden elixir realm and four great experts in the valley realm at once. It is worthy of being a Xiuzhen sect, which is much stronger than the three super sects in the ancient martial arts world. I don''t know how many times. Even if it is wushengtian, it is only a strong man in the divine realm, which is equivalent to the Xiuzhen expert in the valley realm!"


    "All the elders of Changsheng gate are half a step into the golden elixir realm. Aren''t their patriarchs, the supreme elders and so on all real golden elixirs? My God, I''m afraid to think about it! Xiuzhen sect is terrible! "


    "I didn''t expect the sun family to have such a terrible background. The water of the hidden world cultivation force is too deep. If one family is moved, it will involve a more terrible family."


    "Zhang Yi almost killed all the masters of the sun family. This hatred is big. Now it''s a big trouble!"


    "Now, Zhang Yi, the great God of Zhang Yi, can take his hand alone. He is comparable to the half step golden elixir realm and has the means to break the array. However, I''m afraid there are several elders in the half step golden elixir realm of Changsheng gate. I''m afraid there is more than one real golden elixir ancestor!"


    Many people are worried about Zhang Yi''s situation. The main reason is that Changsheng gate''s shot is too big. Zhang Yi''s real strength is only half of the golden elixir at most. It''s impossible to compete with Changsheng gate.


    Zhang Yi may not be able to deal with the elder Tianyu of Changsheng sect alone.


    At this time, the elder of the sun family was full of anger. Although he didn''t know what kind of scene was on the Internet, he thought it must have been a riot and was shocked by the background of the sun family.


    "Oh, are you in charge of the sun family now?"


    The elder Tianyu is dressed in a Taoist robe, with white hair and beard, which looks like a fairy.


    "Yes, Lord immortal, the sun family is in great trouble. Now I''m the only one left to preside over the overall situation. The devil Zhang Yi is really lawless. Please Changsheng gate make decisions for my sun family!"


    Sun Ye immediately made a sad expression, beat his chest and feet, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Please be the master of my sun family!"


    In the back, a group of Sun family disciples joined in, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Well, I already know about this. Now let me ask you, who sent the comments on Zhang Yi on the Internet?"


    The elder of Tianyu nodded slightly and asked without expression.


    On the ground, a large number of Sun family disciples were stunned and looked at each other. How did they feel that something was wrong!


    Sun Ye was stunned, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was the elder Tianyu who wanted to know the details of the matter.


    "Most of my grandchildren were involved, and I couldn''t help saying something! But Zhang Yi was so arrogant that he made an example of the others and threatened my grandson''s family. He simply deceived others too much. "


    Sun Ye said with words.


    "Well! Just admit it! "


    Elder Tianyu nodded, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Lord Shangxian, what do you mean?"


    Sun Ye was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Pa --!" However, his voice just fell, and there was a black in front of him, and then a palm print was firmly drawn on his face. Even the face at the peak of the valley was beaten into a shape, and the whole person vomited blood and rolled out.


    watt???


    This sudden change suddenly made the sun family present open their mouths, look dull, and their thinking fell into a mess.


    Why did the great elder of Tianyu strike at the great elder of their sun family?


    Stupid! In addition to ignorant force, or ignorant force!


    Not only the sun family, but also the whole network platform has fallen into an unprecedented state of aphasia. There are no new comments in the forum. All media platforms are in this strange state.


    That''s because all online users, like the sun family, stare at the communicator screen with a confused face and forget to move for a time.


    They have the same doubts as the sun family in their hearts. Isn''t this the big backer of the sun family? How to slap the elder of the sun family''s ear.


    This is simply unscientific!


    But then, the elder Tianyu finally spoke, but it brought unprecedented shock to the people.


    "What a dare! Mr. Zhang is the most distinguished guest of our Changsheng gate. How dare you sun family offend me? I think you''d better cut your own throat and apologize! "


    Elder Tianyu''s face was fierce. He raised his hand and slapped elder Sun Ye in the face, which made the latter turn his eyes.


    what???


    The children of the sun family present fell into a deeper state of ignorance again, with a feeling that their IQ was hollowed out.


    How did Zhang Yi become a guest of Changsheng gate and the most distinguished guest.


    Even if it is the guest of Changsheng gate, people like Tianyu elder can add at most one "noble", but now they even add two "most". What''s the concept!


    The most distinguished guest!!!


    "Shang... Lord Shang Xian, how could this be possible? Are you mistaken? "


    When he was slapped in the face, elder Sun Ye called a fire and Venus. He calmed down for a long time and couldn''t help stammering.


    How could this son of the a bitch have anything to do with the Zhang Yi and become a guest of the honor.


    This is the big backer of the sun family who has been filial to them for so many years. Especially, this is to deal with their own rhythm in turn!


    "Huh? You mean my old eyes are dazed? "


    The elder Tianyu stares at Sun Ye, and all the momentum of the golden elixir territory is crushed against Sun Ye.


    "Poof --!"


    Elder Sun Ye''s face suddenly changed. It felt like a mountain hit him and his blood gushed wildly.


    Although there is only a line between the peak of the valley setting and the half step golden elixir setting, they are very different.


    The golden elixir realm is a sign of the entrance of the avenue. It is another world. It can be regarded as an old ancestor. It is placed in the cultivation world of Zhang Yi''s previous life. It can also be regarded as an expert.


    Therefore, even if it is just stained with the golden elixir, it immediately becomes extraordinary.


    Even the great experts at the peak of the valley opening realm, without special means or powerful magic tools, are completely vulnerable to the strong in the half step golden pill realm.


    "Shang... Lord Shang Xian, spare your life! I, I don''t mean that. I don''t know Zhang Yi... Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of Changsheng gate! If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to offend you with a hundred courage! "


    Although he was hurt like this, elder Sun Ye dared not have the slightest resentment. Instead, he struggled to get up, and then climbed over like a dog and begged for mercy.


    My God, what kind of existence did the sun family provoke! Elder Sun Ye was frightened. He felt his hands and feet soft and cold sweat.


    Not only him, but all the sun family present were frightened, lowered their heads, trembled and fell into a state dominated by fear.


    Is there anything worse and sadder than the fact that the sun family managed to move in and help the enemy deal with them?


    At this time, all the sun family had an impulse to cry, but they were too afraid to cry.


    "Lying in the trough, God Zhang Yi is actually a distinguished guest of Changsheng gate. This is a turning point of God!"


    "Ha ha, this is fucking bullshit. The big backers of the sun family moved here, but they dealt with them in turn. Is this a way to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?"


    "My God, what is the identity of Zhang Yi? He has become a distinguished guest of Changsheng gate, and he is also the most distinguished guest in the mouth of figures such as the great elder of Tianyu."


    "Well, the news is so hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is in a boiling pot. No, it''s more appropriate to describe it with volcanic eruption.


    "It''s late! Although your Sun family has been an affiliated family of our Changsheng clan for so many years, our Changsheng clan should protect your Sun family, but it''s a pity that you offended the wrong people! "


    The elder Tianyu shook his head and looked cold.


    "Ah --! Lord immortal, spare your life! Please, these are the misfortunes caused by the house owner and the other four elders. It''s really none of our business! "


    Elder Sun Ye trembled with fear when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to think of something and shouted, "come on, the camera is aimed at me, come on!"


    The family deacon whom he scolded hurriedly aimed the camera at Sun Ye.


    Then, Sun Ye bumped his head violently, kowtowed and shouted, "Mr. Zhang, spare your life! Mr. Zhang, I was deceived by lard. I don''t know your identity. If you don''t remember villains, please bypass our Sun family! Our Sun family is willing to pay all the price! "


    Zhang Yi stared at the communicator screen indifferently, then took a short video and sent it, which was immediately topped by the crazy pop-up windows of major platforms.


    "Since you are willing to pay any price, pay your life!"

 Chapter 254

    Originally, Zhang Yi only had a grudge against the sun family in Yanjing, but the master''s young master sun Yulong was accidentally involved, resulting in the tragedy of sun Hongguang and the four elders of the sun family, but Zhang Yi did not harm the whole Sun family in the end.


    After all, he killed all the main strong men of the sun family. Zhang Yi, the remaining minion, really didn''t bother to pay attention. Moreover, the sun family''s headquarters is far from Yanjing, and Zhang Yi didn''t bother to make a special trip.


    Unfortunately, the sun family didn''t cherish this last glimmer of vitality. Unexpectedly, they dared to openly provoke and move to Changsheng gate. This made Zhang Yi kill.


    Yan Changlao of Changsheng gate, the master of Jiang Qingxue who met at the Myanmar border last time, contacted Zhang Yi as soon as he got the news. He apologized to Zhang Yi on behalf of Changsheng gate for the affairs of the sun family, and Changsheng gate will make Zhang Yi satisfied.


    "Since Mr. Zhang asked you to give your life, you should all apologize with death!"


    The elder Tianyu said coldly.


    "Ah --! Run! "


    Elder Sun Ye, kneeling on the ground, felt the killing opportunity of elder Tianyu, knew that the general situation was over, and ran away at the first time.


    At the same time, the whole Sun family was in turmoil, and countless children of the sun family were scattered. They wanted to take out their milk strength for fear that they would be killed.


    After all, it was a top strongman in the golden elixir realm and four great experts in the valley realm, and their sun family, the only surviving fruit of elder Sun Ye, and who ran for their lives for the first time at this time, how can they protect them.


    However, elder Sun Ye, who ran away for the first time, suddenly fell down, and his chest was pierced by a golden flying sword, which was the original magic weapon of elder Tianyu.


    In front of the Tianyu elder in the golden elixir realm, the sun family, the elder at the peak of the valley realm, didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Of course, the main reason is that Sun Ye is weak and chooses to run away at the first time. Otherwise, the elder Tianyu wants to kill him, which can''t be solved at once.


    As soon as the great elder Sun Ye died, the whole Sun family was terrified. Many people were so scared that they even knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Xiuzhen''s world is cruel and ruthless.


    Zhang Yi, an array expert who can arrange the spirit gathering array, has attracted the great attention of the whole Changsheng sect. The patriarch personally ordered to win over Zhang Yi at all costs, even at the expense of the whole Sun family.


    The elders of the four valley areas of Changsheng gate have powerful magic tools in their hands. Two powerful ones have cultivated their own life flying swords and directly sacrificed them, turning into rainbow lights, which wreaked havoc on the whole Sun family like lightning.


    Although these children of the sun family are all practitioners and run fast, they are as slow as snails compared with these flying sword magic tools.


    For a time, the blood of the whole Sun family splashed everywhere, and the elders of the four valley areas of Changsheng gate reaped fresh lives one by one.


    And the elder Tianyu had a hand when he killed Sun Ye, and then stood there, closed his eyes and waited for the end.


    In the end, he is a strong man in the golden elixir realm. He has his own pride. Among them, Sun Ye deserves his shot. The others are shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which is not worth mentioning.


    This one-sided massacre did not last long. Ten minutes later, hundreds of people from the sun family were all killed, and the eyes were full of blood, like purgatory on earth.


    "Yan Changlao, put me through to Mr. Zhang!"


    The elder Tianyu slowly opened his eyes and said faintly.


    Next to him, Yan Changlao hurried to pick up the communicator and made a video call to Zhang Yi.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I wonder if you are satisfied with this?"


    The elder Tianyu showed a warm smile for the first time, even with a trace of respect.


    He personally surveyed the spirit gathering array in the feng shui treasure land on the border of Myanmar and marveled that there were such array experts in the world, and they were so young.


    Although he has never met, the elder Tianyu has already respected Zhang Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, the elder Tianyu has seen the videos of the two battles between Lu family and Zhang family. He also knows the news that sun Hongguang and others were killed. This is a strong man who can match him.


    Although Zhang Yi is only in his twenties, he is too young, but the elder Tianyu dare not neglect and dare not pose as an elder.


    "Elder Tianyu, you''re welcome. I''m very satisfied!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Just be satisfied with Mr. Zhang. Next month will be the day of three big competitions. Please take the time to visit my longevity gate!"


    The elder Tianyu sighed a little relieved, and then sent an invitation to Zhang Yi again on behalf of Changsheng gate.


    "Sure!" Zhang Yi nodded. Since Changsheng gate has sold him such a big face, he must take time to go and have a look at it at that time.


    "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Zhang at the door."


    The elder Tianyu smiled and said.


    Yan Changlao also exchanged greetings with Zhang Yi, and the party walked away with blood.


    Just five people slaughtered a whole hermit Xiuzhen family. This is the absolute power.


    The glare of blood filled the lens. The Internet was shocked and fell into a brief silence. Hundreds of people in the sun family, all of whom were practitioners of truth, were many times stronger than the ancient martial arts. Even if one family master and four elders died, they were comparable to the top ten sect forces, but now they were completely destroyed in more than ten minutes.


    And all this is because he speaks unkindly to Zhang Yi, and even his big backers deal with him in turn. What an irony.


    After this incident, Zhang Yi thoroughly demonstrated his unparalleled influence. Even the legendary Xiuzhen sect and Changsheng sect, which has been inherited for more than 2000 years, respected him. Even for him, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his Xiuzhen family.


    Zhang Jia, originally ranked fourth among the top ten ancient martial families, has become the first family. Due to the existence of Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi''s prestige is no less than, or even more than, the three super sects.


    After all, the company commander''s students, such reclusive giants, are fighting for Zhang Yi.


    For a time, all major forces sent "congratulatory messages" one after another, and even many forces came to invest, including the other eight ancient martial families, who are willing to follow the lead of zhangjiama.


    "Congratulations on brother Zhang''s return to the family. Your growth is amazing! It seems that you didn''t lose at the beginning! "


    Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, made a video call to Zhang Yi himself. At this time, the famous Chinese giant could not help sighing.


    He was very clear about Zhang Yi''s strength. When he fought with Zhang Yi that day, he felt that Zhang Yi should have done his best, but in such a short time, Zhang Yi actually grew up a large part and could kill half a step of the existence of the golden elixir realm. He pointed to breaking the world shaking array, which was like the reincarnation of heaven and man.


    Wu Shengtian thinks he is also a brilliant wizard. When he was young, he broke into such a great reputation. His heart is higher than heaven. He changed his name to Wu Shengtian, which means that only genius is qualified to be his opponent.


    But now he found that in this world, there are talented people from generation to generation. It''s just a younger generation. In his twenties, his achievements have surpassed his hundreds of years old. Just thinking of this, Wu Shengtian''s heart can''t help twitching. He''s not a fucking person!


    However, if Wu Shengtian knew that Zhang Yi had reached this stage of cultivation, it would take a total of several months. I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Lord Wu has been praised too much. According to your appearance, you have made a lot of progress if you want to be compulsory!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and said.


    Although separated by the video, he keenly found that Wu Shengtian''s temperament changed a lot. There is no doubt that his accomplishments will be improved.


    "Ha ha, I have something to gain. When brother Zhang is free to come to our Taiji sect, he will ask you more!"


    Wu Shengtian couldn''t help laughing. If the outside world saw this scene, he would be surprised to drop his chin.


    Because a peerless man like Wu Shengtian has always been unsmiling and arrogant. Few people can make him have too many emotional fluctuations.


    However, this is also normal. The world is class clear. Only the existence of the same level can sit together and talk and laugh.


    At the end of the call, Wu Shengtian didn''t mention Taijiquan from beginning to end, because up to now, the energy shown by Zhang Yi is enough for the whole taijizong to pay attention to.


    Compared with a great power in the future, which is more important? Wu Shengtian, as the master of religion, is still very clear in his heart.


    It''s absolutely cost-effective to make a favor with Zhang Yi.


    What''s more, he believes that at Zhang Yi''s level, what he has promised will be fulfilled.


    This is the pride of the strong!


    In the following days, zhangjiake seemed to flow like clouds, and forces from all over the world came to congratulate and give all kinds of valuable gifts.


    However, these things are naturally handled by Zhang Chenhai. Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry. He just needs to show one side. He settles down to latent cultivation in other times.


    It''s impossible to break through the peak of the second layer of RenWang Jue and want to improve it again.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi put his eyes on Taijiquan. Now he has practiced this manual to the fourth level and the second level.


    Although Zhang Yi''s current state is lower than Wu Shengtian, his spiritual strength is stronger than the latter, and can fully support the six-level cultivation of Taijiquan.


    Urging Taijiquan with RenWang Jue can greatly improve the efficiency of cultivation, which is a special phenomenon found by Zhang Yi since he practiced Taijiquan.


    In only 40 days, Zhang Yi succeeded in cultivating the fifth layer of Taijiquan. A huge Taijiquan picture was suspended on his head. With his fist movement, yin and Yang Pisces reversed each other and filled with a terrible wave.


    "Yes, the annihilation power contained in Taijiquan has increased several times, which can be comparable to Taijiquan on the sixth floor of wusheng day."


    Feeling the amazing fluctuation contained in the Tai Chi diagram, Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, then closed his fist and grew up.


    "In a few days, it will be the day of three big competitions. It''s almost time to start."


    Zhang Yi looked into the distance and looked in the direction of Qinling Mountains, where was the hidden position of Changsheng gate, beast sect and Wuji gate.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange buzzing that could not be heard by ears sounded, but Zhang Yi''s powerful perception caught it for the first time.


    "Reiki concentration is increasing rapidly?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    You know, because of the promotion of cultivation, the aura of Zhangjia was almost consumed by him. Even if he arranged the gathering spirit array, it would take several years to return to the previous state.


    But now, the aura wandering in this space is soaring at an amazing speed.


    What is this?

 Chapter 255

    Zhang Yi''s face moved slightly and his eyes were burning. He suddenly looked in the direction of zhangjiazu, because that strange buzzing was transmitted from there.


    Is it... Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated, then his feet moved, and directly appeared in the ancestral land of Zhangjia, near the stone gate.


    Since the sacrifice was interrupted that day, the stone gate has recovered its peace, but now it emits a strange light. The pattern of evil animals on it seems to want to live.


    "There is a crack in the seal!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are like electricity. Others may not see anything, but he can see that the ancestral land is covered with dense runes. There is a powerful seal array, and even Zhang Yi has no solution.


    But now there is a crack.


    "It seems that the sacrifice that day really worked! Let the seal be untied. "


    Zhang Yi is slightly wrinkled. He can''t see through the ancestral land so far. If the seal is broken, God knows what will happen.


    After all, the evil beast pattern on the stone gate gives people a bad feeling.


    The reason for the sudden surge of aura was also found. It poured out from the ancestral land of Zhangjia. It seemed that there was an endless sea of aura sealed inside. In such a short time, the aura concentration of Zhangjia treasure land returned to half the previous level.


    At this rate, we will soon return to our previous state.


    Moreover, if the ancestral land continues to leak aura, Zhangjia may evolve into a super blessed land.


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of the changes in Mount Tai. Is there any unknown secret hidden in the ancestral land of Zhangjia?


    "Xiao Yi! We finally found you. We felt a sudden surge in aura. Did you do anything? "


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai also came in a hurry, followed by Zhang Yan and the only three ancestors of Zhangjia.


    The three ancestors were poisoned by Youming liquid. After Zhang Yi''s treatment, they woke up and turned around in a month. Now they have basically recovered.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi refined some pills for them these days, and the cultivation of the three ancestors also improved. In particular, the ancestor at the peak master level directly broke through the realm of half step saint.


    This time, in addition to Zhang Yi, Zhangjia has a saint teacher and three strong men at the saint teacher level.


    Now, the three ancestors are convinced of Zhang Yi, and many of Zhang''s children regard Zhang Yi as an idol.


    It can be said that as long as Zhang Yi said a word, no one dared to listen to the whole Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi is now the God of Zhang Jia!


    "The aura leaked from the ancestral land. Zhang Junshan''s sacrifice played a role before, which made the seal of the ancestral land a little loose."


    Zhang Yi pointed to the stone gate and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Chenhai and others were surprised. They looked at the stone gate curiously, and then looked at each other. They all saw a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    "Is there really any great treasure in the ancestral land?"


    Zhang''s ancestor, who was at the saint division level, couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    For so many years, there has been a saying about the hidden treasure in ancestral land, but the stone gate can''t be opened. Over time, the people of Zhangjia have gradually forgotten that it is just an ethereal legend.


    Now the seal of zhangjiazu land is only a little loose, which leads to a surge in aura. What is this concept? There is no doubt that there are treasures hidden in it, and it is unimaginable.


    "It''s just the leakage of aura, which causes such an amazing scene, which..."


    The other people were also excited and incoherent, staring at the stone gate.


    "The pattern of evil animals on the stone gate is ancient gluttonous. The ghost was inspired from the stone gate before, so it''s hard to say what''s hidden here. We''d better not act rashly to avoid any bad changes."


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and denied the beautiful fantasy of Zhang Chenhai and others.


    Because he suddenly thought that what was repressed under the peerless array in Fengshan Town was also a blessed land caused by the leakage of aura. Maybe there was something repressed in the ancestral land of Zhangjia.


    "Xiao Yi is right. Don''t act rashly without understanding!"


    Zhang Yan nodded and agreed.


    The faces of the other three ancestors also became dignified and nodded deeply.


    "Xiao Yi, what should we do now? Reiki is still soaring. If it is not controlled, it is bound to cause movement. There will be trouble at that time! "


    Zhang Chenhai suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve considered this problem. As long as a lock spirit array is arranged, all these auras can be blocked in my Zhangjia base, as long as the family disciples are strictly forbidden to spread."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said.


    The so-called lock spirit array, as its name suggests, is to block Reiki and prevent Reiki from leaking out.


    This is different from the spirit gathering array. The spirit gathering array pulls the aura from all directions into the array, which increases the concentration of aura within the range covered by the array. To some extent, it also has the effect of locking the spirit.


    However, any soul gathering array has a critical value. When the Reiki concentration reaches the critical value, the array will not gather Reiki.


    Although Zhang Yi arranged a large gathering array in Zhangjia, the aura leaked from the ancestral land is so terrible that it will soon exceed the critical value of the gathering array. At that time, if the aura concentration is too high, it will spread through the gathering array towards the space with low aura concentration.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, you have so many means. Tell me what to do. We''ll listen to you!"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing and Lao Huai said happily.


    "What do you need? The whole family will cooperate fully!"


    The three ancestors are also excited. If they can really block the aura, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will evolve into a real cave, and even the aura in the ancestral land has leaked out. It''s thrilling to think about that situation.


    At the end of the Dharma era when Reiki was exhausted, Reiki was very important for practitioners. If they could practice in an environment full of Reiki for a long time, in a few years, the comprehensive strength of the whole Zhangjia would achieve a big leap and catch up with the three super sects, even the Xiuzhen sects.


    Compared with the soul gathering array, the layout of the soul locking array is much more complex, because it is similar to the seal array, but it can be barely completed for Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, the lock spirit array needs more materials and is more rare. Only half of the power to mobilize the whole Zhangjia has been found.


    However, it''s hard for Zhang Yi. With his current influence in the ancient martial world, as long as he gives words, countless people will dig three feet to help him gather materials in order to curry favor with him.


    Tai Chi sect and Changsheng sect also made great efforts. In a few days, Zhang Yi gathered the remaining array materials.


    Five days later, a large lock spirit array shrouded the geomantic treasure land of Zhangjia. At this time, the concentration of aura in it had already exceeded the critical value of the gathering spirit array, twice as much as before, and a lot of aura had been leaked to the outside world.


    However, once the lock spirit array was formed, this phenomenon was immediately eliminated.


    The whole Zhangjia is boiling up and down, and the aura soars. The benefit is that the cultivation speed becomes faster.


    Now, as long as you are an ancient martial artist, you can clearly feel the increase of Reiki concentration, and it is increasing every day. In a short time, it will become a holy land for cultivation.


    "Dad! I have two disciples in the secular world. You know Fang Xu, and there is another one named Xia Fenghuang. Go back and find someone to pick them up! "


    On this day, Zhang Yi was ready to leave for Changsheng gate and told Zhang Chenhai before leaving.


    Speaking of all kinds of things, he neglected to teach the two disciples during this period. Now that Zhangjiakou has such a good cultivation environment, Zhang Yi wants to take them over so as not to waste his great talent.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinling Mountains are mountainous. There are primitive old forests that have existed for unknown years. There are many strange mountains and steep mountains. There are many famous mountains, such as Zhongnan mountain, Jiuhua Mountain and Taibai Mountain


    These deep mountains and forests are not polluted by modern industry, and the air quality is very good. In the words of practitioners, they have plenty of aura and are suitable for cultivation.


    Many religious sects and ancient martial aristocratic families in the ancient martial world are entrenched in these famous mountains and rivers, while Changsheng gate, beast sect and Wuji gate are hidden in the most high-quality cave blessed land.


    The gate of Changsheng gate is located in Lishan Mountain. It is a well-known mountain in China. There are many legends and historical events about it.


    It is said that in ancient times, Nu Wa used to refine stones and mend the sky here.


    King Youwang of Zhou once staged the historical allusions of "war fire drama Princes" here.


    Qin Shihuang built his mausoleum at the foot of Lishan Mountain, as well as the sad and beautiful love between Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei


    Lishan has witnessed the whole historical context of China.


    Every year, countless tourists come to admire the style of Lishan, but no one knows that the deepest part of Lishan is inhabited by a secluded cultivation sect, which has been inherited from the pre-Qin era for more than 2000 years.


    The gate of Changsheng gate is covered by a large maze. With the help of old trees in the mountains, it is arranged according to a certain law. Even if outsiders accidentally enter by mistake, they will unknowingly go out.


    This is the wisdom of the maze. It is silent and can''t be noticed at all.


    However, for Zhang Yi, this level of maze is in vain. He can see through it at a glance and go through it in a few steps.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened, and a God show peak stood in front of him, with a strong aura.


    One moment it was still a deep primitive forest, and the next moment it was a fairyland like scene.


    The Shenxiu peak is very large, and the area at the foot of the mountain is wide. People come one after another.


    The three big competitions are held by Changsheng gate, Wanshou sect and Wuji gate in turn. This year''s organizer is Changsheng gate for three days.


    "Mr. Zhang! You''re here. "


    Suddenly, a graceful figure came up, smiling and smiling. It was Jiang Qingxue.


    Elder Yan originally wanted to come out to receive Zhang Yi in person, but he was declined by the latter. After all, there are many things in Zhangjia recently, and Zhang Yi doesn''t know when he can come.


    This is not true. One day has passed since the three big competitions, and I am late.


    "Well! There was a delay in the family. "


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and nodded.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Qingxue, are you waiting for me here?"


    Suddenly, a rainbow flashed in the distance, accompanied by a burst of frivolous laughter.


    It was a flying sword. The sword was three feet long. On it stood a young man with a beautiful face, dressed in white clothes and a tall and straight posture. It can be said that jade trees are facing the wind.


    The most important thing is that the young man flew with his sword.


    Those who can do this must at least open up the valley.

 Chapter 256

    The young man seemed to have an extraordinary status. His arrival caused a lot of commotion, and countless eyes of awe or envy fell on him.


    "He is Jiang Wushuang, the first genius of Wuji gate and the son of the sect master. He is known as the strongest of the young generation of the three sects. He won the victory of the young generation on behalf of Wuji gate ten years ago."


    "In the three Dabi ten years ago, Jiang Wushuang broke through the valley and won the victory of the younger generation Dabi at one fell swoop. Now ten years have passed, his cultivation is becoming more and more unpredictable."


    "It is said that he has reached the peak of Valley opening and surpassed many older generations."


    "I haven''t seen matchless elder martial brother for a long time. The last time I saw him was ten years ago. Today, ten years later, I finally saw my male god again. I''m really more and more handsome. I really want to be his Taoist companion!"


    "Cut, just like you? I still want to be a Taoist companion of matchless senior brother. It''s almost like going back to have a spring dream. I don''t have your delusion. I just want to be a little lover of matchless senior brother. In other words, matchless senior brother is really tall and straight, hee hee... "


    "Brother Wushuang, I love you! I''ll give you a monkey! "


    "Ah --! Matchless senior brother! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wushuang has a great reputation among the younger generation of the three sects. As soon as he appeared, he was a famous star lineup. All the young disciples of the three sects gathered around and were excited.


    Men worship, women''s faces are full of peach blossoms, and they are bold and unrestrained. They stare at Jiang Wushuang hotly.


    He is handsome, powerful and distinguished. In the eyes of sanzong''s younger generation, Jiang Wushuang is a perfect male god, impeccable.


    In the face of such a hot scene, Jiang Wushuang was very calm, with a warm smile on his face, nodded slightly, showing self-restraint. He was obviously used to such a scene.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang!"


    However, compared with other people''s unparalleled worship and admiration for Jiang, Jiang Qingxue flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes, but she still smiled on her face.


    In this year''s three big competitions, Changsheng gate is the sponsor, and Jiang Qingxue, as one of the most outstanding elite disciples of Changsheng gate, represents the face of Changsheng gate. Visitors are guests, and basic politeness is still necessary.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Qingxue. Wait here. Let''s talk while walking."


    Jiang Wushuang smiled genially and raised his hand slightly. His handsome face made many female disciples present sink into it.


    He is confident and proud. He thinks Jiang Qingxue must be here to meet him.


    After all, Jiang Qingxue is also an outstanding elite disciple among the young generation of Changsheng sect. She has a noble status. It must be the same distinguished generation that can let her come out to meet her in person.


    Jiang Wushuang looked around and saw that none of the three disciples was qualified to let Jiang Qingxue meet them in person.


    As for Zhang Yi, Jiang Wushuang is directly ignored.


    It''s not beautiful and has no breath. It''s estimated that it''s an ordinary disciple of which sect!


    Not only him, but also Jiang Qingxue, who was present, did not notice Zhang Yi''s existence.


    Although Zhang Yi is as thunderous as a thunderbolt in the ancient martial world, few people in the seclusion cultivation forces know him.


    The hidden world cultivation force has been very detached and superior since ancient times. It believes that cultivation is the most authentic way of cultivation, and ancient martial arts is just a declining cultivation system.


    Therefore, the hidden world cultivation forces have always looked down on the ancient martial world. Hundreds of years ago, there was little contact between the two.


    The network of the hidden world cultivation forces is more advanced and can access the ancient martial world, but the ancient martial world can''t access the network of the hidden world cultivation forces.


    However, the reclusive forces have rarely visited the network of the ancient martial world, and they rarely pay attention to what happened in the ancient martial world.


    Therefore, among the seclusion cultivation forces, few people know the name of Zhang Yi, let alone recognize him on the spot, which may be the gate of longevity. More people know Zhang Yi.


    "Matchless elder martial brother and elder martial sister Qingxue stand together. They are just a pair of golden girls!"


    "Elder martial sister Qingxue must have come out specially to meet elder martial brother Wushuang. It seems that elder martial brother Wushuang has worked hard for so many years and finally moved the goddess!"


    "Does my snow goddess really want to be a Taoist companion of others? Ah, but this man is Jiang Wushuang. I have nothing to say. "


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Jiang Wushuang, the other three disciples also think Jiang Qingxue came out for Jiang Wushuang. Many people even think Jiang Qingxue was moved by Jiang Wushuang and they want to achieve good things.


    In terms of talent, Jiang Qingxue is not weaker than Jiang Wushuang at all. The reason why she built the peak of the foundation is that Jiang Qingxue is eight years younger than Jiang Wushuang. If she is given eight more years, maybe she can reach Jiang Wushuang''s current height.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, among the young female disciples of the three sects, Jiang Qingxue is the well deserved first goddess. There are countless admirers. Even some young experts of other secluded cultivation forces are also Jiang Qingxue''s pursuers.


    However, among these suitors, Jiang Wushuang is undoubtedly the most powerful and excellent. Many people also think they are very right.


    Hearing these comments, Jiang Wushuang''s smile was more prosperous, but the next moment, his expression solidified.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you''d better go first. I''m here to meet Mr. Zhang."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head slightly and said helplessly.


    What she dislikes most is Jiang Wushuang''s arrogance, self-centered, as if the whole world had to revolve around him.


    Although Jiang Wushuang is really outstanding, if other girls don''t say upside down, I''m afraid they can''t hold his offensive for a long time.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Qingxue doesn''t like this person. Even because of the other party''s fierce pursuit, she is disgusted.


    Jiang Qingxue''s words immediately made the whole scene a short silence, and the young disciples of sanzong were stunned.


    "Jiang Qingxue didn''t come to meet Jiang Wushuang, but this guy."


    "Who is this guy? Even let Jiang Qingxue come out to meet him personally. He doesn''t look like a great figure, and he seems to be dressed in secular clothes. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, the people whispered and looked at Zhang Yi with a suspicious look.


    "Mr. Zhang?"


    Jiang Wushuang was stunned and turned his eyes to Zhang Yi.


    When seeing Zhang Yi''s casual clothes in the secular world, Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile on his face and said in a playful tone: "from the secular world?"


    The costumes of the hidden world cultivation forces still retain the traditional ancient style, which is very different from the costumes of the secular world. Although the practitioners may change into the costumes of the secular world after entering the world, it is only temporary. Once they return to the hidden world cultivation forces, they will change back to their original costumes.


    The ancient martial world is not regarded by the arrogant forces of cultivating truth in the hidden world, let alone the secular world. In the eyes of these reclusive practitioners, they are mole ants and don''t deserve to be with them.


    "Qingxue, did you come out to meet a mole ant in the secular world? You are joking with me on purpose! "


    Immediately, Jiang Wushuang turned his eyes to Jiang Qingxue. What he just said was not really asking Zhang Yi, but a joke.


    Because in his eyes, the mole ants in the secular world didn''t deserve to talk to him, so he soon turned to ask Jiang Qingxue.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, please pay attention to your words. Mr. Zhang is not an ordinary person! And a distinguished guest of my longevity gate! "


    Jiang Qingxue''s pretty face was covered with a thin layer of anger when she heard the speech. She stared at Jiang Wushuang slightly, and her tone was a little cold.


    When she was at the border of Myanmar, she saw Zhang Yi bind her master with an array and arranged the lost spirit gathering array for many years. Jiang Qingxue had already regarded Zhang Yijing as heaven and man in her heart. In addition, Zhang Yi was kind to their teachers and disciples, so Jiang Qingxue had more respect in her heart.


    Hearing that Jiang Wushuang was so contemptuous of Zhang Yi, Jiang Qingxue was naturally angry.


    "Oh! Not ordinary people? Or your distinguished guest of Changsheng gate? When did you join the secular world? "


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue talking to herself like this, Jiang Wushuang''s face couldn''t help sinking.


    You know, in the past, although Jiang Qingxue had a distance from herself, she had a good attitude.


    Now, the woman she likes is angry with him for a mole ant in the secular world, which makes Jiang Wushuang very unhappy.


    He is an extremely proud and conceited man. At the age of 32, he reached the peak of the valley breaking realm and surpassed many old masters. Now he is not as good as a mole ant in the secular world?


    "You!" Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help being more angry.


    Jiang Wushuang''s words are even despised by Changsheng gate.


    Indeed, since Wuji gate won a great victory and occupied a lot of resources ten years ago, Wuji gate has become more and more powerful. On the contrary, Changsheng gate has been declining in recent years. Up to now, it has been at the bottom of the three sects.


    "Our seclusion cultivation forces have always been detached from the world. How can we communicate with the turbid secular world?"


    "For the sake of a mole ant in the secular world, I''m angry with elder martial brother matchless. Elder martial sister Qingxue has had some trouble. Anyway, our three sects have been friendly with each other for so many years."


    "But it''s just the mole ants in the secular world. How unusual can it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three disciples at the scene couldn''t help talking. They were puzzled by Jiang Qingxue''s attitude and complained.


    "It seems that everyone is curious about the earthshaking identity of this secular child. Well, tell me, is it the descendant of the head of state or the so-called top ten sects in the ancient military world?"


    Hearing these comments, Jiang Wushuang was even more vigorous. He looked at Zhang Yi with a good attitude and said jokingly.


    "Jiang Wushuang, Mr. Zhang is..."


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help but want to say Zhang Yi''s identity. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhang Yi''s wave.


    "Why say more? Lead the way!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and motioned to Jiang Qingxue.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Jiang Wushuang. Although this man''s talent is really good, it''s not better in the eyes of the top man king.


    "Stop! Boy, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi actually ignored himself, Jiang Wushuang was stunned at first, then became angry, and directly explored his hand and grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    "Pa --!"


    However, the next moment, Jiang Wushuang suddenly felt black in front of him, and then his face seemed to be hit by a divine iron. The whole person flew out upside down, and blood and teeth gushed out.


    "Want to talk to me? Call your parents! "

 Chapter 257

    The accident was so sudden that Jiang Wushuang, the son of the head of the magnificent limitless sect and the strongest genius of the three younger generations, was slapped and rolled on the ground like a blood gourd.


    The people at the scene immediately fell into Petrification and stared at the scene.


    At this time, Jiang Wushuang had a jade tree facing the wind. It was like a dog whose teeth were knocked off lying on the ground, with a painful cry in his mouth.


    Zhang Yi''s words, in particular, were like a bomb thrown into people''s minds, making all human brains blank.


    Want to talk to me? Call your parents!


    What is crazy? This sentence perfectly explains this point, and it is crazy to the limit.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but be in a daze. Although she also hated Jiang Wushuang, she at least restrained on the surface. She didn''t expect Zhang Yi to start suddenly.


    However, at the thought of Zhang Yi''s behavior style recently, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help pursing her mouth slightly. For this man, it seems normal to make such a move.


    "You... How dare you hit me!!!"


    Jiang Wu''s eyes were full of Venus. After a long time of dizziness, he finally came back to his senses and got up from the ground. The whole person instantly turned into a furious lion. The terrible smell of the peak of the valley was like a volcano.


    Suddenly, the invisible air wave swept away, just like a tornado. Everyone was scared and retreated quickly. Some of them were slow and were directly swept out by the air wave erupted from Jiang Wushuang, ranging from a skin injury to vomiting blood and coma.


    "My God, this breath is too strong. It is worthy of Jiang unparalleled. It is much more terrible than those elders in our family."


    "Who the hell is this guy? I dare to draw Jiang''s unparalleled face directly. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage! "


    "I''m so angry that I''m afraid I have to tear this guy to pieces! Tut tut...... "


    "Not necessarily. This guy should have two skills, otherwise Jiang Wushuang didn''t escape the slap just now?"


    "You think too much. It must be Jiang Wushuang''s carelessness. You know, people like Jiang Wushuang, in the ancient martial world, are expected to sweep the patriarchs of the three super sects! Let alone the secular world. Although there are many ancient warriors in the secular world, how powerful can they be? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the earth shaking Jiang Wushuang, the people couldn''t help but be shocked, and then turned their eyes to Zhang Yi.


    Although they admire the young man''s courage, they are not optimistic about his ending.


    After all, Jiang Wushuang is so famous among the three cultivation sects that he has surpassed many old masters, and Zhang Yi is just an unknown person in the eyes of the three disciples.


    "Jiang Wushuang, this is my Changsheng gate. Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of my Changsheng gate. Please respect yourself!"


    Seeing that Jiang Wushuang is going to fight, Jiang Qingxue''s face changes slightly. Although she believes that it''s OK to deal with Jiang Wushuang with Zhang Yi''s strength, today''s occasion is really not suitable.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi is a distinguished guest invited by their Changsheng gate. He was embarrassed when he first came. Where did he put the Changsheng gate''s face?


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue must stand up and stop it.


    However, Jiang Qingxue''s maintenance is like oil spilled on the fire, which makes Jiang Wushuang angry. What is he inferior to this boy in the secular world? Jiang Wushuang immediately feels that he has been hurt by tons.


    "Get out of the way. This boy started first. Can''t I fight back?"


    Jiang Wushuang is about to run away. It''s clear that he was beaten and let him respect himself. Is there any reason.


    "Lord Jiang, please don''t be impatient. Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of my Changsheng gate. In my face, why don''t you stop here?"


    At this time, two streamers flew down from the peak of Shenxiu. They were the great elder of Tianyu and Yan Changlao, and it was the great elder of Tianyu who spoke.


    "Elder Tianyu!"


    Seeing the visitor, Jiang Wushuang''s pupil shrank slightly and his face was a little ugly.


    Although he is the strongest of the three disciples and surpasses many old masters, he is far from the Tianyu elder who may enter the golden elixir at any time.


    However, he was beaten in front of so many people. If he doesn''t get back to this field, how will he do in the future.


    Seeing Jiang Wushuang''s face, the elder Tianyu smiled and continued: "today is the day of the three great competitions. Why don''t you keep your energy and show your skills on the martial arts competition platform!"


    Huh? Jiang Wushuang smelled the speech and his eyes lit up slightly. It''s a good idea.


    Although I don''t know what kind of identity Zhang Yi has, which makes the Tianyu elder of Changsheng gate so polite, looking at Zhang Yi''s age, Jiang Wushuang subconsciously feels that it is the foreign aid invited by Changsheng gate. He will also compete on the stage at that time!


    Ask a foreign aid from the secular world? It seems that Changsheng gate is really declining, and Jiang Wushuang''s mouth lifts a slight arc of contempt.


    It''s better to clean up the boy on the martial arts competition platform later than to be indomitable here and lose integrity!


    "Since the great elder of Tianyu has opened his mouth, I will give the great elder this face!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wushuang hugged his fist and said.


    Then he looked at Zhang Yi and said with a cold smile, "boy, Ben shaozong will wait for you on the martial arts competition platform."


    With that, Jiang Wushuang shook his sleeves and turned proudly away.


    "Mr. Zhang, I was too busy just now. I asked Qingxue to wait for you first. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. We didn''t entertain well. Please forgive me!"


    The elder of Tianyu arched his hands and said hello.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then frowned and asked, "elder, you asked me to come, don''t you want me to compete on behalf of your Changsheng gate!"


    "Mr. Zhang misunderstood. Just now he was just trying to calm the younger generation. How dare I bother you?"


    The elder Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then a wily smile appeared on his face.


    "..." hearing the speech, Zhang Yi was stunned. It was really an old fox. He took Jiang Wushuang lightly and deceived him. Poor Jiang Wushuang foolishly thought that Zhang Yi would take the stage to participate in the martial arts competition at that time.


    Jiang Qingxue also can''t help chuckling. Jiang is still old and spicy.


    "Please, Mr. Zhang. The three competitions of the younger generation have reached the last minute."


    Tianyu''s old face was not red and his heart did not jump. He turned a blind eye to their strange expressions and asked with a smile.


    There is a huge square at the top of the peak, surrounded by temples. At this time, three big Bibs are in full swing in the square.


    The three matches are divided into two games. The first half is a competition between the younger generation and the second half is a competition between the older generation.


    Now, the first half is coming to an end, and the duel is between the best disciples of the three young generations.


    Among the younger generation of disciples, Jiang Wushuang is very eye-catching, like the stars and the moon.


    This man is very proud and conceited. He was not interested in watching the previous martial arts competition, so he stepped on the time point to determine the world at the last minute.


    "Mr. Zhang, after the three matches, our Lord will talk to you in detail. Now please watch the game to kill time!"


    The elder Tianyu said to Zhang Yi with a smile, and then arranged the latter among the seats at the top of Changsheng gate.


    The leaders of the three sects are genuine golden elixirs. They mainly focus on Cultivation and pay attention to super events. Although the three sects'' big competition is also a rare event, it can not enter the eyes of the leader. Generally, it is presided over by the Presbyterian group of the three sects.


    "This is Mr. Zhang!"


    Elder Yan introduced to other elders.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re too young. It''s incredible!"


    "I''ve also seen the previous video. It''s a good means for Mr. Zhang to break the killing array with his fingers and cut sun Hongguang with his sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many elders greeted Zhang Yi one after another, looking at him with curiosity, surprise and admiration.


    Although Zhang Yi is not famous among the seclusion cultivation forces, he is like thunder in the high-level of Changsheng gate.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of the beast sect and the limitless gate.


    "Who is that young man? He was invited to the elder seat of Changsheng gate. "


    Several elders of the beast sect looked at it in disbelief.


    Because the seats of the three main gates are still a distance away, unless you speak loudly, you can''t hear the conversation on the side of Changsheng gate in this noisy environment.


    The Wuji gate was also surprised, but it was much calmer than the beast sect.


    "I just received the news that Changsheng gate invited foreign aid from the secular world this time. Look at the boy''s clothes, it should be it!"


    The elder of Wuji gate smiled faintly and looked disdainful.


    "Is there a mistake? The secular world is a group of mole ants. What powerful people can there be? "


    "Ha ha, this immortal sect is really degenerate. It unexpectedly went to the secular world to ask for foreign aid!"


    "There is no matchless master in Wuji sect. Even these elders are not opponents. They are just a mole ant in the secular world. There is nothing to pay attention to."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other elders of Wuji sect couldn''t help laughing and looked contemptuous.


    "The gap between the other disciples of sanzong and Jiang Wushuang is too big."


    After watching for a while, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Because at this time, Jiang Wushuang came on and swept the audience with a destructive attitude. Even in the end, many people took the initiative to give up.


    Among the three younger generations, the great master of the peak of the valley state does have the capital to stand out from everyone.


    In fact, there are many talented disciples of Changsheng sect, such as Jiang Qingxue. Unfortunately, she is eight years younger than Jiang Wushuang and has not really grown up.


    "This Jiang Wushuang is indeed a monster once in a thousand years. He won the last session!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the elder Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh with a bitter smile.


    In the three competitions, the age limit for the younger generation to compete in martial arts is under 35. Jiang Wushuang is 32 years old and is still eligible to participate.


    "Until the next term, it''s time for Qingxue to grow up. At that time, she will win the first half on behalf of my Changsheng gate!"


    Yan Changlao looked helpless, but then his eyes fell on Jiang Qingxue, and he was a hundred times more confident.


    "Next time, we will be under a lot of pressure."


    An elder nearby suddenly muttered, and immediately made several elders present look dignified, including the elder Tianyu.


    Because ten years later, with Jiang''s unparalleled demon talent, God knows what height it will reach. It is conservatively estimated that it will be half a step into the golden elixir realm, and even directly achieve the golden elixir Avenue.


    At that time, Jiang Wushuang will participate in the second half of the three matches on behalf of wujimen, which is a sweep.


    At this time, the first half of the competition ended with Jiang Wushuang''s invincible posture, but Jiang Wushuang still stood on the stage.


    "Young master Jiang, you have won. Please go down and start the second half soon."


    An elder in charge of maintaining order in Changsheng gate walked up and said to Jiang Wushuang.


    "Is it over? Didn''t you invite foreign help? "


    Jiang Wushuang felt a little confused when he heard the speech.


    He swept all the young disciples of Changsheng gate to wait for Zhang Yi, but now the other party actually told him it was over.

 Chapter 258

    "Young master Jiang, you have won the first half. Why make such a joke?"


    The elder who maintained order couldn''t help looking a little ugly when he heard the speech. He thought it was Jiang Wushuang''s intention.


    He has been maintaining order at the bottom. He doesn''t know about Jiang Wushuang and Zhang Yi.


    Seeing Jiang Wushuang''s vacant expression, the elder who maintains order can''t wait to slap him. Are you so superior?


    Eh? No, it seems that Jiang Wushuang''s face has been smoked!


    Suddenly, the elder''s eyes were slightly sluggish, and his eyes fell on Jiang Wushuang''s half red and swollen face.


    Although Jiang Wushuang has just adjusted the injury of his face by running his spiritual power, it is impossible to completely recover in such a short time. There are still some redness and swelling, and even faint fingerprints.


    "I''m not kidding you. The elder Tianyu said it himself just now."


    Jiang Wu said coldly.


    "How is that possible? I haven''t received any notice at all. "


    The elder was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the Tianyu elder sitting on the seat of the Presbyterian group.


    At the same time, Jiang Wushuang also looked at it, but the next moment, his face changed, and an emotion called anger gushed in his eyes, because he saw Zhang Yi sitting next to the elder Tianyu.


    What made him more angry was that the boy in the secular world half narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep there, as if he didn''t care about everything around him.


    Didn''t you say I''ll see you on the martial arts platform? It''s nice of this guy. The old God is sitting among a group of elders, as if he had forgotten this stubble.


    At this moment, Jiang Wushuang finally realized that he had been fooled, because the elder Tianyu was talking and laughing with the boy in the secular world, and didn''t pay attention to the situation below at all.


    "Elder Tianyu, didn''t you ask for foreign help? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    Jiang Wushuang could no longer bear the anger at the bottom of his heart. His voice contained spiritual power and resounded all over the audience.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy scene suddenly became quiet, and the surprised and uncertain eyes converged on the angry Jiang Wushuang.


    "What? Changsheng gate asked for foreign aid? True or false? "


    "Eh? Why is there a young man sitting on the Presbyterian seat of Changsheng gate? Did you really invite foreign aid? "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene, which caused a lot of commotion. Just now, most people in the audience focused on the martial arts competition platform, but few people noticed Zhang Yi''s arrival.


    "Matchless little friend, I didn''t invite foreign aid. You have won the first half. You''d better go down!"


    Tian Yu said with an expressionless face.


    For this situation, he had expected long ago and had the cheek to deny it!


    However, elder Tianyu obviously underestimated Jiang Wushuang''s hostility to Zhang Yi.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the elder of the Changsheng sect would boast, but it''s just a mole ant in the secular world. It''s just a joke! It seems that Changsheng gate is really empty. "


    Jiang Wushuang scoffed with disdain.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Wushuang would never say such presumptuous words. After all, although Changsheng gate has declined and is at the bottom of the three sects, it is at least a great Xiuzhen sect, and its inheritance is older than that of wanbeast sect and Wuji gate, and it has been extremely brilliant.


    The so-called thin and dead camels are bigger than horses, not to mention the three sects living next to each other. Even the sect leader should pay attention to the occasion.


    However, Jiang Wushuang is really out of anger now. He is the strongest genius of the young generation. He is not only slapped in the face by a boy in the secular world, but also fooled by the elder of Changsheng gate.


    Since his debut, Jiang Wushuang has never suffered such a big loss. How can he swallow this resentment.


    If it had been ten years ago, he might not have been so arrogant and dared to ridicule the elder Tianyu in public, even the whole Changsheng gate.


    But now, he has grown up. As a great expert at the peak of the valley, he has the courage to look up to the old strong.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you, a younger generation, despise me so much! "


    Hearing Jiang Wushuang''s unscrupulous words, the elder Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, and then stood up at once, half a step towards Jiang Wushuang.


    "That''s ridiculous! This river is unparalleled. It''s crazy! "


    At the same time, the faces of the whole Changsheng sect, from the elders to the disciples, were ugly.


    Originally, it was enough for people to be at the bottom for two consecutive sessions. Now the other party''s unbridled humiliation is unbearable.


    "Why should the great elder Tianyu be angry? I''ve understood the whole story. It''s all the gratitude and resentment between the younger generation. As an elder, you shouldn''t have intervened. You even lied. I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    At the critical moment, Feng Guanghai, the great elder of the limitless gate, also stood up. The breath of terror was not weak against the great elder of Tianyu.


    "Hum! I didn''t teach our distinguished guests a lesson on the spot in the territory of our Changsheng gate. It''s enough to give you the face of the limitless gate. Now I have to mess around. Do you really think our Changsheng gate is empty? "


    The great elder of Tianyu snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe! Your longevity gate seems to be empty now! Otherwise, how can I let the leader of Wuji sect sweep the audience? "


    Feng Guanghai sneered and said contemptuously.


    "You!" The elder Tianyu was in a hurry. Indeed, the younger generation of Changsheng sect really didn''t have anything to take. Otherwise, how could they be bullied at the door of the house.


    "Elder Tianyu, since this little brother is a distinguished guest of your Changsheng sect, he must have something outstanding. It''s better to let him compete with unparalleled little friends in the end."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement here.


    "Just a mole ant in the secular world, how dare he end? I can beat him down with one move! "


    Jiang Wushuang stands proudly, points his fingers, and is arrogant.


    Suddenly, countless eyes focused on Zhang Yi, and the words were all about this. Even if it was a clay figurine, it was also angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, this..."


    Elder Tianyu couldn''t help but look embarrassed. He didn''t expect that things would evolve into such an embarrassing situation.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand, looked bland, looked at Jiang Wushuang on the martial arts competition platform, and said, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Jiang Wushuang was stunned, then smiled coldly and said, "of course, do you dare?"


    "I''m not interested in this kind of martial arts competition. If I fight, I will be stained with blood and take people''s lives!"


    Zhang Yi said indifferently.


    "Hehe! ha-ha! You really think Ben shaozong is scared? Come on, let me see what you can do to make me bleed and take my life! "


    Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help laughing at his speech, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    The secular world is a group of mole ants. What powerful figures can they produce? This is the common understanding of the whole hidden world cultivation forces.


    "This guy''s talking is crazy. Jiang Wushuang is a great expert at the top of the valley. If you want to take his life, you must at least be a person of the level of Tianyu elder!"


    "Just now I thought Jiang Wushuang was too crazy. I didn''t expect this guy to be more bullish, but he looks only in his twenties. I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached the valley. Jiang Wushuang just stood there and didn''t move. I''m afraid he can''t hurt him."


    "Today''s young people just like to boast. Alas, the world is becoming more and more impetuous!"


    "A boy from the secular world dares to take Jiang Wushuang''s life. Is this specially funny?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three disciples present also felt that Zhang Yi was bluffing and intimidating, and they all disagreed.


    "Well, are you ready? I''m going to start! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi gently raised his hand and looked like he wanted to start, but he didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help but be shocked and angry.


    What the fuck is going to sit and fight him? It''s too despised.


    However, his voice just fell, and suddenly there was a dazzling light in front of him. It was a sword light with unparalleled edge.


    "Benming flying sword!"


    Jiang Wushuang was shocked. How could a boy in the secular world refine his life magic tools? Aren''t they all the declining ancient martial arts system of cultivation?


    However, now he had no time to think about these problems, because the flying sword posed a fatal threat to him.


    It''s a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm! Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help staring.


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Wushuang''s heart shrank suddenly, because the edge of the flying sword locked his heart. If he was stabbed, he really couldn''t live.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Wushuang also offered his own life flying sword.


    As the strongest genius of the younger generation of the three sects and the leader of the limitless sect, he naturally has his own life magic tools, and the grade is not low. He can be regarded as the best among the valley opening magic tools.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s life flying sword was almost transformed into a real magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    "Dang --!"


    The two flying swords turned into rainbow and collided with each other, and suddenly burst into dazzling sword light.


    But then, an obvious sound of metal fracture sounded. It can be seen that Jiang Wushuang''s Benming flying sword was directly cut off.


    And Zhang Yi''s life flying sword still kept the trend, and ran through Jiang''s unparalleled chest in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding --!"


    The powerful impact made Jiang Wushuang fly backwards, and then nailed it to a stone column on the edge of the square.


    For a moment, the audience was silent!

 Chapter 259

    A palm sized flying sword breathed and breathed the sword Qi of three feet long, ran through Jiang Wushuang''s chest, and nailed the latter to the stone pillar.


    The whole square is the size of half a village in the secular world, and the martial arts challenge arena is built in the middle, and the stone column is at the edge of the square. It can be imagined how terrible the impact of flying sword is. Jiang Wushuang was nailed on it and almost fainted in pain.


    Everyone at the scene was blank, shocked and completely confused.


    In their eyes, Jiang Wushuang, who was strong enough to make the old masters bow their heads, was nailed to the stone pillar by a young man in his twenties.


    This is no less than a tsunami for the three disciples.


    "Ah ah!" Jiang Wushuang''s hair was scattered and his heart was pierced. The pain was deep into the bone marrow.


    That is, those who practice truth have strong vitality. Otherwise, if they were ordinary people, they would have died long ago.


    At this moment, humiliation, pain, disbelief and other complex emotions intertwined in Jiang Wushuang''s heart, making him almost want to collapse.


    Think of him as Jiang Wushuang. He began to cultivate truth at the age of six, began to practice Qi at the age of ten, and became a great expert in opening up the valley at the age of fifteen. Now he has looked forward to Jindan Avenue at the age of thirty-two and looked at the young generation of the three major cultivation sects, which is very few.


    Even the old masters are far behind him. Only a few can match him. Jindan Avenue is just around the corner. It is the strongest genius of Wuji gate since the end of the law on earth.


    He is proud and conceited. As long as he is not an old monster in the golden elixir realm, he can be invincible. His future is destined to be brilliant.


    However, today, he encountered the greatest setback and crisis in his life. The woman he liked tried every means to protect a boy in the secular world. Moreover, he was slapped and didn''t have time to retaliate. Now he was nailed to the stone pillar by the other party''s sword.


    At this moment, he can be said to be "the focus of attention", but it was humiliating.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the other party had been sitting, flicking his fingers and a sword, destroying everything, smashing all his pride and self-esteem.


    "Little Lord!"


    The men and horses on the side of Wuji gate were also scared silly. The eldest elder Feng Guanghai burst out a loud roar. The whole person went crazy and jumped onto the stone pillar to save Jiang Wushuang.


    Although it runs through the heart, the cultivator has strong vitality. If treated in time, he should be able to save his life.


    Jiang Wushuang is too important for the whole limitless gate. He shoulders the great mission of revitalizing the limitless gate. His life is destined to be glorious and should not die here.


    But the next moment, Feng Guanghai was desperate, because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the flying sword.


    The three foot long sword Qi is like an eternal immortal light, nailed there, solid and immortal.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Feng Guanghai''s face was shocked. Just now he urged his spiritual power to forcibly take out the flying sword, but as soon as his spiritual power approached, it was crushed by the sword Qi.


    Seeing Jiang Wushuang''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Feng Guanghai was anxious. Then he looked at Zhang Yi angrily and said coldly, "take back your flying sword immediately! If the little patriarch has any advantages or disadvantages, I will never die with you! "


    For a moment, people''s eyes converged on Zhang Yi.


    "Mr. Zhang, how about... Forget it!"


    Elder Tianyu was also shocked. If Jiang Wushuang really died at Changsheng gate, it would be serious.


    "Oh! Yes! "


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi simply nodded and waved back his life flying sword.


    Suddenly, the elder Tianyu and others were slightly relieved, and others nodded secretly. After all, Jiang Wushuang''s identity is unusual. He is the little patriarch of the limitless gate. If he dies here, the limitless gate will definitely go crazy. This is not something personal strength can bear. Even the whole Changsheng gate may not be able to bear the anger of the limitless gate.


    However, then, an earth shaking roar once again put the whole audience into silence.


    "Little Lord!"


    Feng Guanghai held Jiang Wushuang and roared with grief, because Jiang Wushuang had no breath of life at this time.


    Dead! Jiang Wushuang is dead!


    "...." the elder of Tianyu also twitched.


    "..." other elders of Changsheng sect looked dull.


    "..." now the three disciples are all confused. This is going to be a big fucking event!


    "Boy! How dare you kill the leader of Wuji sect! "


    Feng Guanghai stood up slowly. His momentum soared and his killing intention gushed. His eyes stared at Zhang Yi coldly. He wanted to cramp and peel the latter.


    "I said earlier that if I did it, I would be stained with blood and take people''s lives!"


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t seem to feel Feng Guanghai''s murderous intention. He still sat there calmly, his face was indifferent and very calm, as if he were describing a very ordinary thing.


    "Too arrogant! Kill this boy and avenge the young patriarch! "


    "Killing people pays for their lives. Today we must ask this boy to pay for his blood!"


    "Return my order! Kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the limitless sect all rushed up and were furious. It can be said that they were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    On the side of the beast sect, someone asked for instructions.


    "Wait and see! In addition, summon what happened here back to zongmen and prepare early! "


    The elder of the beast sect waved his hand and looked dignified.


    Once Jiang Wushuang dies, the limitless gate will go crazy. The elder has a premonition that there will be great turbulence in the next three cases.


    "Elder Feng, please calm down and have something to say!"


    Seeing this, the elder Tianyu couldn''t help but change his face and looked at the calm Zhang Yi next to him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    As always, this can cause trouble!


    "Gu Tianyu! If you dare to maintain the eternal life gate, I will not hesitate to fight! "


    Feng Guanghai said coldly, strong and domineering, without giving any room for discussion.


    "Feng Guanghai, I''m really afraid of you!"


    The elder of Tianyu couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. As a powerful man in the golden elixir realm, he has a good temper when he is so hated in public.


    Feng Guanghai sneered. He just glanced at the elder Tianyu, turned to Zhang Yi and said in a commanding tone: "boy, you will die miserably, including all those related to you! Now, kill yourself immediately and don''t let me do it! Maybe some people who are far away from you can avoid death. "


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly reached the point of tension. The people of the beast sect withdrew and stood aside to watch the play, while the people of Changsheng gate hesitated and looked at the great elder of Tianyu one after another, waiting for the great elder to give orders.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi moved, got up, left the seat of Changsheng gate elder group and walked towards Feng Guanghai.


    "You''re funny! Kneel in front of our young patriarch and kill yourself... "


    Seeing this, Feng Guanghai couldn''t help sneering, thinking that the other party was afraid of the Revenge of the limitless gate, thus implicating the people around him.


    However, before he had finished his words, suddenly there was a black in front of him, and a huge palm print slapped at him.


    "Upright arrogance!"


    Feng Guanghai was so angry that the other party wanted to slap him in the face.


    In full view of the public, as a great elder of the limitless gate and a strong man in the golden elixir realm, it would be a shame if he was slapped in the face by a young man.


    "Die!"


    Feng Guanghai looked at Sen Han. He was a strong man in the golden elixir realm. He reacted very quickly and turned his head away in an instant.


    But then, Feng Guanghai felt a strange position in the surrounding space, forcing his whole face up.


    "Taijiquan! It turns out that you are from Taiji sect! "


    Feng Guanghai was shocked and angry, and broke out the power of half a step in the golden elixir realm. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get rid of this strange position. He could only watch his face gather up to the other party''s palm.


    Is this a slap on the face?


    "Pa --!" The crisp sound and the palm print condensed by Lingli pulled firmly on Feng Guanghai''s face, almost deforming the old face.


    The whole audience was silent and looked at Feng Guanghai who was beaten with blood and rolled out like a blood gourd.


    The great elder of Wuji gate and the strong man in the golden elixir realm were slapped in the face by a young man in his twenties. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t hide.


    "Ah..." Feng Guanghai quickly turned over and jumped up. His old face was dripping with blood and hair. There was no elder.


    At this time, the trauma he suffered in his heart was hundreds of times stronger than the pain on his face.


    The people of Wuji gate were also confused. Seeing that their eldest elder was so embarrassed, their hearts suddenly fell into chaos.


    Even if it is a sneak attack, as the existence of half a step of the golden elixir realm, you can react casually and hide easily.


    Elder, are you out of shape today?


    The people of the beast sect were also shocked, especially the elders, staring at Zhang Yi with dignified faces.


    When did taijizong produce such a powerful figure, and he was so young. When he exercised Taijiquan, he even formed a terrible field force, which trapped the strong in the golden elixir realm and restricted their movement.


    Is the ancient martial world so developed now?


    "His strength has improved again. It''s terrible!"


    On the side of Changsheng gate, Tianyu elder and Yan Changlao looked at each other and saw deep horror from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Because in the sect, they pay the highest attention to Zhang Yi, especially Yan Changlao, who has been paying close attention to Zhang Yi''s every move, from cutting Lu Tianqing with a sword, to stepping on the Lu family alone, defeating Wu Shengtian, to sun Hongguang''s death, and finally calming the civil unrest in Zhangjia, he found a phenomenon that made his scalp numb.


    That is Zhang Yi''s strength, which seems to be improving rapidly all the time.


    Up to now, Feng Guanghai, who can suppress half a step of the golden elixir realm in one move, is simply a divine speed.


    "Ah --! Boy, I''ll kill you! "


    Feng Guanghai completely ran away and sacrificed his life magic weapon on the spot. Half a step of the power of the golden elixir realm was fully opened. Suddenly, the Mountain Gate of the whole Changsheng gate was shaken, and the square could not bear Feng Guanghai''s momentum, and cracks were opened.


    The existence of the holy master''s realm can destroy the mountains, not to mention the great power of the golden elixir realm.


    This outbreak is probably not much weaker than the extremely hot weapons in the secular world.


    "Open the mountain protection array!"


    The elder Tianyu''s face changed greatly. Then he held the Dharma seal in his hand and hit it in the void. Suddenly, bursts of light rushed into the sky.


    Several other elders of Changsheng sect also acted quickly, stood in their respective positions skillfully and urged the array together.


    In fact, this mountain gate is an ancient relic with arrays left over from ancient times. For example, this mountain protection array is a defense array. After the development and repair of the ancestors of Changsheng gate, it can fully withstand the attack of the ancestors living in the golden pill territory.


    Feng Guanghai is worthy of being a strong man in the golden elixir realm. The energy erupted is enough to explode the pure land of Changsheng gate.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, turned into a huge training, and cut down angrily at Zhang Yi.


    In order to recover his face, Feng Guanghai combined all his forces and sent out the strongest sword.


    "Feng Guanghai is desperate!"


    Seeing this scene, even the elder of Tianyu changed his face, because he was not sure that he could take Feng Guanghai''s life-threatening sword.


    I''m afraid this sword can reach the bottom line of the golden elixir realm!


    However, in the face of Feng Guanghai''s earth shaking sword, Zhang Yi''s face was still indifferent. His life flying sword soared in front of him. The next moment, his figure disappeared and completely integrated with the sword light.


    At the next moment, the sword light cut through the world and passed by at an incredible speed. At the next moment, Zhang Yi''s figure appeared behind Feng Guanghai, but Feng Guanghai was frozen. He saw a bright blood hole in his chest.


    One man and one sword, one kill!

 Chapter 260

    The whole audience was silent, and the air seemed to be frozen by the polar cold. Everyone''s thinking fell into a blank, leaving only the sword light that eclipsed the world.


    Feng Guanghai, who was in the golden elixir realm for half a step, combined his whole body strength into a sword and forcibly raised the power of Benming''s flying sword to the threshold of the golden elixir realm. The unparalleled sword Qi would almost drown this pure land. If there were no mountain protection array at Changsheng gate, I''m afraid this piece would be annihilated.


    But Feng Guanghai, who was in this terrible state, was killed instantly by a sword. Even before he knew what was going on, he was pierced through his heart.


    "How... Possible!!!"


    Feng Guanghai looked at the blood hole in his heart. He could clearly feel his vitality passing rapidly and realized that this was not an illusion!


    Recalling the amazing sword just now, Feng Guanghai''s eyes suddenly widened, turned around hard, stared at Zhang Yi, his mouth wriggled, accompanied by a stream of blood.


    "Man... Sword... One!"


    Then he fell to the ground with a "pop", his old face was still covered with shock, and his eyes widened, as if he had found something incredible.


    Feng Guanghai, the great elder of Wuji sect, was killed instantly!


    In the whole square, all the three disciples were silent for a while. They looked at the young figure standing with his hands down without a trace of blood. Their eyes were filled with awe.


    It''s horrible!


    "The unity of man and sword, he has mastered the realm of the unity of man and weapon!"


    At the same time, the great elders of beast sect and Changsheng gate trembled involuntarily. It was shock and excitement.


    There were many Bigu elders present, but they were the only ones who could really understand the sword just now.


    Because only when we reach their height can we understand what the realm of the unity of man and sword means.


    The integration of man and apparatus is the means that the real golden elixir ancestors can master. It is a very high realm and the embodiment of Tao.


    If a strong person like them wants to really master the golden elixir Avenue, in addition to the standard of spiritual cultivation, the key is to understand the realm of the unity of man and machine.


    However, the young man in front of him, whose real cultivation is only the peak of building the foundation, has mastered the realm of the unity of man and machine.


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    As both practitioners, the two elders naturally saw the depth of Zhang Yi, which made them even more shocked.


    The strength of the spiritual power of the peak cultivation of the foundation territory is as strong as that of the half step golden elixir territory, and master the means of the integration of man and equipment, which is enough to be comparable to the real ancestors of the golden elixir territory.


    "You... You killed our elder!"


    The people of the limitless gate came back. One of the elders trembled and pointed to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, and there was the life flying sword suspended in front of him. The whole person was like a relegated immortal facing the dust and was extraordinary.


    "It''s strange. He shouldn''t threaten me with my family!"


    His tone was calm, but he was sharp. As far as his eyes could reach, all the disciples of Wuji sect couldn''t help lowering their heads. Even several elders of the valley territory subconsciously retreated, including the elder who just spoke, and quickly closed his mouth and looked afraid.


    "Do you mean the same thing as him?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly, the life flying sword suspended in front of him hummed and killed the machine with awe.


    "No, no..."


    All the elders and disciples of Wuji sect shook their heads violently. At this time, face and backbone are not important.


    This shocking scene made the disciples of the beast sect and the Changsheng sect eager and excited.


    Just one person intimidates the elders and disciples of the whole Wuji sect. What a style!


    The big husband should be like this!


    Especially at Zhang Yi''s age, many of them are of the same age, which makes them worship.


    "That''s the end of the three big contests, and all Taoist friends will disperse!"


    At this time, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in the deep of Changsheng gate, followed by a flying sword, huffing and puffing ten feet of sword, on which a fairyland middle-aged man stood.


    "Door master!"


    The disciples of the whole Changsheng sect bowed and saluted, with an expression of excitement and worship on their faces.


    "I''ve seen the ancient sect leader, so I''ll leave!"


    Among the elders of Wuji sect, one of the highest ranking elders hugged his fist, then looked ugly and hurried away with many disciples.


    Now that something like this has happened, it is obvious that the three big competitions can''t continue. If you continue to stay here, with the God of killing, maybe your life will be in danger.


    "I''ve seen the ancient sect leader, so we''ll go back first!"


    Several elders of the beast sect also bowed to the ceremony. In front of the existence of the real golden elixir realm, they, even the big elders who are half a step away from the golden elixir realm, have to lower their heads.


    The golden elixir realm is a huge pit on the road of cultivating truth. Once you get the truth, you are the real flow of immortals.


    There is a saying that there are mole ants under the golden elixir, which perfectly explains the terrible existence of the golden elixir.


    Even the strong man who is half a step in the golden elixir realm can be destroyed.


    For a time, all the people of beast sect and Wuji gate dispersed and left Changsheng gate.


    "Xiaoyou is a rare genius in thousands of years. It''s amazing that you can reach this level at a young age!"


    Gu Yunpeng smiled at Zhang Yi, his eyes full of exclamation.


    Although he knew something about Zhang Yi''s achievements before, they were all across the screen. There was no live experience to shock him.


    In fact, he had been watching the war just now, but he did not intervene, including when Feng Guanghai was killed.


    "You''re welcome, ancient sect leader. Just now, I stopped confiscating and killed two people. Didn''t it cause you any trouble!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    In the face of a leader of a Xiuzhen sect and the existence of the real ancestor of the golden elixir, I''m afraid only he can be calm and have a good conversation with him.


    Although he still has a big gap compared with the real golden elixir, he has his own foundation.


    The Mountain Gate of Changsheng gate has an array left over from ancient times. With his understanding of the array, he can easily seize the control of the array. If he really wants to start at that time, Gu Yunpeng may not be his opponent.


    "Little friends, please. Let''s go into the hall and talk in detail!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s understatement, Gu Yunpeng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The discussion hall is the high-level meeting place of Changsheng gate. Only elders are eligible to enter. If the lower disciples enter without permission, they will be punished by the sect.


    "Little friend, I don''t need to tell you the status of the two people you killed just now in the limitless gate. I''m afraid the old man Jiang Tianxing will go crazy!"


    In the hall, the elders sat down separately. Gu Yunpeng looked at Zhang Yi and sighed helplessly.


    "Does the ancient sect leader think I''m afraid of things?"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and said.


    "Of course I know that Xiaoyou is not afraid of things, but Jiang Tianxing''s cultivation is very strong. Even I have to be afraid of three points."


    Gu Yunpeng shook his head slightly, implying that Zhang Yi was not an opponent.


    "The ancient sect leader still left me, not afraid to bring trouble to your longevity sect?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and smiled faintly.


    "Hehe! Xiaoyou joked. Although Jiang Tianxing is strong, he still has to weigh up if he wants to be aggressive on the territory of my Changsheng gate! Since you are in my territory, I will do my best and protect you thoroughly! "


    Gu Yunpeng smiled proudly and said.


    "We don''t talk in secret. The ancient sect leader can say anything directly!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Gu Yunpeng''s words are beautiful and comprehensive. He still has to pay a corresponding price.


    "Ha ha, you are really quick. I won''t go around with you. I want to ask you to arrange a large gathering array for my longevity gate. I don''t know if you can agree? As long as you can help me, I''ll solve the matter of Wuji gate! "


    Gu Yunpeng''s eyes flashed, suddenly laughed and said.


    In the hall, other elders couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they heard the speech. They all looked at Zhang Yi with expectation.


    They have experienced the spirit gathering array at the station on the border of Myanmar. If one is arranged on their mountain gate, it is of great significance to the whole Changsheng gate. It only takes a few years of energy and energy to reverse the current decline of Changsheng gate.


    "I refuse!"


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and said coldly.

 Chapter 261

    The whole hall was suddenly quiet, and many elders looked at Zhang Yi, who shook his head and had no expression.


    In their opinion, such a deal is reasonable. After all, the Revenge of Wuji sect is not a joke. Although Zhang Yi has amazing strength and almost has the power comparable to the golden elixir realm, Jiang Tianxing of Wuji sect is a ruthless role. Looking at the ancestors of the golden elixir realm of major Xiuzhen sects, they are all outstanding.


    Gu Yunpeng''s face was also slightly sluggish. He stared at the light face, then suddenly smiled and said, "are you dissatisfied with the conditions I put forward? Although the spirit gathering array is precious, Jiang Tianxing of Wuji gate is not easy to provoke. Our Changsheng gate will bear a lot of pressure. "


    A spirit gathering array can indeed greatly enhance the comprehensive strength of the whole Changsheng gate, but the Wuji gate is powerful. If Jiang Tianxing goes crazy recklessly, it will be absolutely terrible. The whole Changsheng gate may be seriously damaged or even destroyed.


    Gu Yunpeng believes that the trading conditions he proposed are reasonable and reasonable. In order to build a gathering spirit array, Changsheng gate has to take such a big risk.


    "Although the limitless gate has great potential, it has not yet reached the level that makes me shrink back. If Jiang Tianxing dares to come, I can make him come and never return. Therefore, the terms you offer are meaningless."


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly, his eyes looked sideways and said proudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, both Gu Yunpeng and several elders present were stunned.


    "Mr. Zhang, Jiang Tianxing is a powerful person in the golden elixir realm. Can you really deal with him?"


    Elder Tianyu couldn''t help asking.


    If someone else said this, he would laugh and think that the other party was bragging, but Zhang Yi said this. This young man has created countless eye-catching achievements. Now he is almost comparable to the existence of the golden elixir realm, and he will never aim at nothing.


    "Just a killing array, please enter the urn!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and said.


    "The town kills Jiang Tianxing!"


    Several elders present were all startled. Even Gu Yunpeng himself was shocked and his eyes showed fine light.


    You know, it''s the existence of the golden elixir realm, and it''s still the best among them. If you kill it, how much shock will it cause.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, his eyelids drooped, and the old God sat there quietly waiting for these people to digest.


    "Little friend, we have to think about it in the long run!"


    After a long time, Gu Yunpeng showed a smile, with a sharp meaning in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was excited.


    The news of the murder of Feng Guanghai, the great elder of Wuji sect, Jiang Wushuang, soon spread throughout the seclusion cultivation forces. All the major cultivation forces that had been silent for many years were shocked.


    The whole hidden world cultivation force is divided into ten families and nine sects.


    The nine sects are superior, and the sect leaders are all in the realm of golden elixirs. Among the six cultivation sects, Wuji sect has great power and ranks fourth.


    Especially the sect leader Jiang Tianxing, who is famous for his ruthlessness, is narrow-minded and will repay anyone who is evil.


    His son Jiang is unparalleled. Looking at the whole hidden world, the younger generation of truth cultivation forces can''t find a few people to compete with.


    It can be said that Jiang Wushuang is a rising star. Wuji gate attaches great importance to it. Only in a few years, Jiang Wushuang will master Jindan Avenue, and the ranking of Wuji gate will be improved again.


    This is the hope star of the limitless gate. He was killed and lost one and a half elder of the golden elixir realm. This is an unbearable burden for the whole limitless gate.


    The outside world is turbulent, but Zhang Yi, the initiator of the figurines, temporarily lives at the Changsheng gate and devotes himself to refining weapons.


    A large handful of purple Jinsha is continuously integrated into Benming flying sword, and there are all kinds of precious refining materials next to it.


    Zhang Yi searched for these at Changsheng gate. A gathering spirit array and a killing array. Gu Yunpeng spit blood. Zhang Yi found out the family background of Changsheng gate.


    All kinds of elixirs and refining materials are not spared.


    "Benming flying sword is the treasure of the cultivator''s life. If Benming flying sword has been greatly improved, it may help me hit the bottleneck!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Benming flying sword, which was continuously mixed with various refining materials. Among them, purple Jinsha is the most valuable and can enhance the hardness of magic tools.


    Changsheng sect is worthy of being an ancient sect that has been handed down for more than 2000 years. Although it has declined, it still hides many good things. Such a large handful of purple Jinsha can definitely increase the hardness of Benming flying sword to a terrible level.


    Zhang Yi still remembers that when he searched for this large handful of purple sands, Gu Yunpeng almost tried his best with his red eyes like rabbits.


    "Woo woo..." under Zhang Yi''s sacrifice, the fluctuation of Benming flying sword became more and more amazing. The purple and gold spots on the sword became more and more dense. Each one was as bright as stars. The dazzling sword light lit up the blessed land of the whole Changsheng gate, like a round of sun.


    This vision startled the whole Changsheng sect, and many disciples surrounded Zhang Yi''s residence.


    "It seems that his original life flying sword is about to complete the final transformation! It''s incredible that he is still so young. His accomplishments are nothing more than the peak of building the foundation. He actually sacrificed and refined such a powerful life magic weapon! "


    Gu Yunpeng looked at the center of the bright sword light and couldn''t help exclaiming at the moment, even though he was the head of a door.


    "This life''s magic weapon has been repaired with the life of the cultivator. Such a huge transformation, he should be able to step into the valley!"


    Next to him, the elder Tianyu was also shocked, with envy in his eyes.


    It took him hundreds of years to reach the golden elixir realm, but he was no match for a young man in his twenties.


    People are more popular than people!


    "Boom!" Just as the voice of the great elder Tianyu fell, suddenly, the bright sword light exploded and became more dazzling.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Gu Yunpeng''s face changed slightly and shouted.


    But it was still late. Many disciples cried in pain and blood flowed from the corners of their eyes. They were hurt by the sudden explosion of sword light.


    "Turn around quickly. It''s no small matter that the golden elixir was born!"


    The elder Tianyu said solemnly, and even he himself quickly closed his eyes.


    Gu Yunpeng waved his sleeves and blocked the unparalleled sword light from the front to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Suddenly, the auras in all directions seemed to be under some kind of traction and gathered here.


    When the golden elixir is formed, there will be visions of heaven and earth, because this is the Enlightenment of the magic tool itself.


    Golden flowers appear in the void, which is the presentation of the avenue.


    Benming''s flying sword slowly took off and suspended on Zhang Yi''s head, swallowing the aura in all directions. At the same time, those golden flowers fell on the sword and turned into brand marks.


    "Yes!" Looking at the Benming flying sword branded with the road pattern, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    At this moment, his original life flying sword finally transformed into a real magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, and because it was the original life flying sword, it was better than the ordinary magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    "Boom!" While Benming''s flying sword completed its transformation, a magnificent spiritual force gushed out of the sword body and poured directly into Zhang Yi''s celestial cover.


    Zhang Yi''s face was awe inspiring. He quickly ran Wang Jue to quickly absorb this huge spiritual power.


    These auras have been tempered through his life flying sword, and have become extremely pure. Now he just accepts them.


    The effect was immediate, and Zhang Yi''s breath suddenly soared at an amazing speed.


    With such a huge energy feedback, even if he is a great master at the top of the valley, he will make a breakthrough soon, but Zhang Yi''s breath has risen for a long time before he can break through the barrier.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little close!"


    Zhang Yi Huoran opened his eyes and his breath completely stabilized.


    Just now he did break through the barrier, but he didn''t really break through to the third layer of RenWang Jue. It can only be regarded as a step into the valley, which is equivalent to half a step into the valley.


    Zhang Yi is not surprised by this situation. After all, the more the promotion of RenWang Jue comes to the end, the more energy it needs, especially the leap between the big boundaries.


    "Unexpectedly, he only broke through half the territory. What kind of skill did this guy practice?"


    However, Gu Yunpeng, who has been paying attention to nearby, is full of shock. Even people like him, who are well-informed, feel that his brain is a little inadequate at this time.


    With such strong energy feedback, even those who are cultivating the truth at the peak of the valley state, if they grasp it well, they may be able to understand the golden elixir Avenue and become the existence of the golden elixir state.


    But the young man in front of him only broke through half the territory, and he was only a breakthrough from the foundation territory to the valley territory.


    "It seems that I underestimated him. Compared with the means above the array, his cultivation talent seems to be more terrible!"


    "This son can only make friends, never offend!"


    Gu Yunpeng took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yi who put away his life flying sword and came towards him. He felt a threat from the latter.


    "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation and the success of your life magic weapon!"


    Gu Yunpeng hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile.


    "It''s the blessing of the ancient sect leader. If the ancient sect leader hadn''t been generous, I wouldn''t have broken through so soon."


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile and said.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yunpeng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Damn, he was generous. It''s clear that you are "taking things by surprise".


    However, Gu Yunpeng naturally could not say these words.


    "Little friend, should we arrange a gathering spirit array next!"


    Gu Yunpeng couldn''t help reminding him of his "kindness".


    Before, Zhang Yi patronized to set up a killing array around Changsheng gate, and then his own cultivation. He didn''t mention the gathering spirit array at all, which worried Gu Yunpeng.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it now!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and suddenly looked at the far sky.


    Gu Yunpeng was stunned at first. Then he felt something and suddenly looked in the same direction.


    "Gu Yunpeng, hand over the boy named Zhang Yi, or I''ll wash your longevity door today!"


    The overbearing voice sounded like rolling thunder over the Changsheng gate, shaking the mountains and rocks down.


    The leader of Wuji gate, Jiang Tianxing is here!


    A scolding will cause the general effect of earthquake.

 Chapter 262

    Jiang Tianxing came and came with unparalleled power. Before people arrived, they took the lead, and the smell of terror enveloped the whole Changsheng gate.


    Arrogant and arrogant!


    Whoosh! It can be seen that a rainbow appeared on the horizon in the distance, and it appeared over the Changsheng gate in the blink of an eye.


    It was a sharp flying sword. On each flying sword stood an extraordinary man, at least a great master of cultivation in the valley.


    In particular, the middle-aged man wearing a dark blue robe had a vigorous posture like a pine, and two very conspicuous white eyebrows on his eyes as sharp as an eagle.


    This is the leader of Wuji gate, Jiang Tianxing. He is very overbearing. It means to visit the world on behalf of heaven. It can be seen that he is ambitious and has the heart of a hero.


    "My God, Jiang Tianxing is really coming. This is a cruel man who once killed the ancestor of the golden elixir realm!"


    "Yes, in the last three sects competition, the sect leaders of the three sects came to an end in person. As a result, wanbeast sect and our sect leaders were defeated by Jiang Tianxing. It''s really terrible!"


    "Zhang Yi killed elder Jiang Wushuang and Feng Guanghai. As expected, Jiang Tianxing was attracted. Will this affect our Changsheng gate! Alas, I don''t know what the sect leader and elders think. How did they get into this muddy water? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tianxing was so powerful that he immediately alerted all the disciples of Changsheng sect. Looking at the great figure like a male Lord, all the disciples of Changsheng sect subconsciously showed fear.


    In terms of historical details, Changsheng sect is an ancient sect that has been inherited for more than 2000 years. It is an old generation of Wuji sect. It was once brilliant for a time. As a disciple of Changsheng sect, everyone should be proud of the sect.


    But now, when the disciples of Changsheng sect mention Jiang Tianxing''s name, they are talking about the tiger and afraid. This shows how famous Jiang Tianxing is.


    "Damn it, those paparazzi are here again!"


    "Every time a big event happens, these guys are indispensable. What should I do? If Jiang Tianxing forces an attack today, once it is exposed, how can I save my face!"


    Suddenly, the shadow around the Mountain Gate of Changsheng gate was full. These people skillfully set up cameras at the high points of various mountains to cover the whole Changsheng gate in an all-round way. Anything that happened inside could not escape the "eyes" of these cameras.


    Zhang Yi was also stunned, because he saw the so-called "paparazzi" in the mouth of these Changsheng disciples. Unexpectedly, there were Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan.


    "Why are these two guys here? Aren''t Lingyun sect and beast blood sect forces in the ancient martial world? "


    Zhang Yi is a little speechless. These two guys are really haunted. They can be seen wherever major events happen. They are really dedicated.


    But aren''t the forces behind Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media ancient martial arts? Why did you come to the seclusion cultivation force to find news materials? Isn''t it true that the seclusion cultivation forces have been detached since ancient times and hardly communicate with the outside world?


    "Elder, aren''t those paparazzi forces in the ancient martial world? How did you come to the territory of your hidden world cultivation forces to get materials? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking the elder Tianyu around him.


    "Well, although Ling yunzong and beast blood Zong are forces in the ancient martial arts world, they are very mysterious. The media industry has done a great job all over China, but all over the world. Well, the market of our seclusion cultivation forces is also occupied by these two platforms. "


    The elder Tianyu frowned slightly and said helplessly.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Zhang Yi nodded thoughtfully. His eyes fell on Li Tenglong and Jia shaonan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Blood wash my longevity gate, Jiang Tianxing, you have to have this ability!"


    Gu Yunpeng''s sword soared into the air with an angry face.


    The three elders of the valley territory also took off with their swords and confronted Jiang Tianxing and others.


    Many disciples of Changsheng sect also glared. Although Jiang Tianxing is the leader of Wuji sect, he is too arrogant and completely arrogant. He despises Changsheng sect.


    "Hehe! Just because you Gu Yunpeng don''t have this ability doesn''t mean I don''t have Jiang Tianxing! My son and elder Feng died in the territory of your Changsheng gate. You can''t escape the responsibility for this matter! "


    Jiang Tianxing stood with his hands down, his white eyebrows trembled, his eyes looked down, and he was very domineering and strong.


    They are also the sect leader, but he doesn''t pay attention to Gu Yunpeng at all. Such arrogance makes Gu Yunpeng''s face very gloomy. The whole Changsheng sect is full of angry criticism.


    "It''s arrogant of you to want to wash my longevity door with blood!"


    The big elder of Tianyu also couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. The imperial sword soared into the air, and then the other three elders dispersed together and fell into the mountain gate.


    Obviously, Wuji sect is used to being overbearing at ordinary times. The people of Changsheng sect have accumulated anger for a long time. Especially this time, Jiang Tianxing acted more recklessly, which made several elders angry.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Just you? There are twelve elders in Wuji gate. I only brought half of them here. You guys are too poor. Why don''t you wake up those sleeping old immortals together! In case it''s not enough for me to kill later! "


    Jiang Tianxing sneered repeatedly, looked contemptuous, his nostrils turned to the sky, and was arrogant.


    "Jiang Tianxing, I admit that fighting alone is not your opponent, but you can''t be wild in the territory of my Changsheng gate! Fight for me! "


    Gu Yunpeng''s face was cold. The head of the immortal sect was so contemptuous in full view of the public. At this time, even clay figurines were angry.


    If you don''t give Jiang Tianxing some color today, he, Gu Yunpeng, and even the whole Changsheng gate will become the laughing stock of the seclusion cultivation forces in the future.


    There are those "paparazzi" staring around the mountain gate. Everything that happens here will be posted online for the first time. The nine Xiuzhen sects and the ten Xiuzhen families will pay attention to it.


    If you are bullied and come up at the door, you will lose face if you can''t fight back effectively.


    I can''t afford to lose this face!


    But Gu Yunpeng didn''t worry much. After all, the mountain gate is guarded by a mountain protection array. Even if Jiang Tianxing is strong, he can''t break it.


    "Boom --!"


    Gu Yunpeng took off again with his flying sword and came to a high place, which is the central commanding point of the whole mountain protection array.


    Under the auspices of Gu Yunpeng and assisted by the four elders, the whole Mountain Gate trembled and shone into the sky, forming a huge energy mask to envelop the whole Changsheng gate.


    The mountain protection array has been opened. Although the array left over from ancient times is not complete, it is presided over by strong people in the golden elixir realm such as Gu Yunpeng. Its power is very terrible. Even the strong people at the top of the golden elixir realm can''t break it.


    "Once the mountain protection array of my longevity gate is opened, no one can break in!"


    "Ha ha, if you want to wash my longevity gate with blood, Jiang Tianxing, you should come first!"


    "Immortal door is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, hundreds of disciples from Changsheng gate shouted together, beaming and regaining their confidence.


    Although Jiang Tianxing''s personal strength is very strong, he has almost reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. If he is outside, even Gu Yunpeng has to retreat.


    But in front of the mountain protection array, it is still not enough to see.


    The mountain protection array is the most solid barrier in the hearts of all the people of Changsheng gate. It has helped them resist countless crises. This is the Changsheng gate that has been standing for more than 2000 years.


    Although Jiang Tianxing came fiercely, no one at Changsheng gate thought that he could break the mountain protection array.


    But just then, a sudden change happened.


    Jiang Tianxing saw a simple big seal on his hand. At his urging, it erupted into a golden light, just like a round of the sun. Even across the mountain protection array, the people of Changsheng gate felt a thrill.


    This also includes Gu Yunpeng in Jindan territory and four elders.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that?"


    Elder Tianyu and others couldn''t help but be surprised, because the fluctuation was really frightening. You know, it was across the mountain protection array.


    When the mountain protection array is opened, it can isolate external energy fluctuations.


    "Did you really get the legendary treasure?"


    Only Gu Yunpeng''s face changed greatly and his eyes stared at the ancient treasure seal on Jiang Tianxing''s hand. A feeling of horror spread on his originally calm face.


    "Yes, this is the legendary heaven turning treasure seal. Just a remnant array can also stop the footsteps of Jiang Tianxing. Break it for me!"


    Jiang Tianxing smiled proudly, the treasure seal in his hand suddenly rose, the volume soared, and the golden light covered the sky and the earth.


    "Boom --!"


    The volume of the so-called heaven turning treasure seal continued to grow. In the end, it shrouded all the blessed land of the whole Changsheng gate. The sky was blocked, and the light suddenly became dark. The whole Changsheng gate fell into a dark panic.


    "Stop it! Ah --! "


    Gu Yunpeng''s pupils contracted for a while, and then tried his best to transfer his spiritual power into the mountain protection array. The four elders also tried their best, and even the blood essence gushed out.


    The energy mask of the mountain protection array immediately became solid, like an indestructible barrier. However, soon, this solid barrier was cracked by the huge treasure seal. From a distance, it was like the eggshell was smashed.


    "Break it for me --!"


    Jiang Tianxing was also angry and frantically transported his spiritual power towards the sky turning treasure seal. The five elders in the rear also started together, which immediately increased the power of the sky turning treasure seal.


    Finally, under the impact of three times in succession, the mountain protection array of Changsheng gate was broken by Shengsheng, and a huge energy storm swept through. Many Changsheng gate disciples were lifted out like a boat in the sea.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunpeng and the four elders blocked in front, offsetting almost 99% of the storm. Otherwise, the whole Changsheng gate will die at this time.


    "I didn''t expect these treasures to fall into your hands!"


    Gu Yunpeng fell to the ground, coughed up blood and stared at the treasure seal with envy.


    Originally, the limitless gate has been very strong in recent years. Now it is like adding wings to the tiger to get such a powerful treasure.


    I''m afraid the limitless gate is already acting in the dark and ready to cut off the Changsheng gate and the beast sect.


    "Master, what shall we do? The mountain protection array has been broken. We can''t resist it. Why don''t we wake up some old ancestors! "


    The elder Tianyu and others were also badly hurt. Their spiritual power had been consumed just now, and they had no combat power anymore.


    This is the cultivator. The physical body is not strong. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it is the fish on the chopping board.


    "It doesn''t help to wake up several ancestors. We can only see Zhang Yi''s!"


    Gu Yunpeng shook his head helplessly, and then turned his eyes to Zhang Yi.


    There are indeed three ancestors of the golden elixir realm in Changsheng gate, but they are all in a state of dying wood. Even if they are all awakened, they are no match for Jiang Tianxing holding a treasure seal.


    Hearing the speech, the four elders also turned their eyes to Zhang Yi, but after seeing the power of Jiang Tianxing''s treasure seal, they had no bottom in their hearts. Even the mountain protection array was broken. Zhang Yi may not be the opponent of the sect leader. Can they turn the situation around?


    "It''s not a real turning print, but a shoddy imitation."


    Zhang Yi stared at the treasure seal on Jiang Tianxing''s hand for a long time, and then sighed slightly.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Jiang Tianxing also noticed Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 263

    "Sect leader, this is the boy who killed the young patriarch and the elder."


    Beside Jiang Tianxing, an elder who had been to the scene during the three big competitions pointed to Zhang Yi and said.


    "Good! Just find someone! "


    Jiang Tianxing grinned, showing a somber smile, then the imperial sword fell to the ground and walked murderously to Zhang Yi.


    "Come on, boy, how do you want to die!"


    Jiang Tianxing came up without saying a word and directly broke out the momentum of the top Jindan realm, rolling over like a storm.


    If ordinary people, even elders in the golden elixir realm, were crushed by this fierce momentum, they would have to bear it on the spot and kneel to the ground.


    Jiang Tianxing is very overbearing. As soon as he comes up, he wants people to kneel down and talk to him. He is arrogant.


    However, in the face of Jiang Tianxing''s boundless domineering momentum, Zhang Yi didn''t feel it. He looked calm, didn''t move his steps, and didn''t even shake his body.


    Huh? Jiang Tianxing stopped at once, surprised in his eyes, and began to look up and down carefully. The young man in front of him was not affected by his momentum.


    Although Jiang Tianxing is overbearing and arrogant, that''s because he has the confidence. It doesn''t mean he is reckless. On the contrary, he has the posture of a male Lord, and his mind is very delicate and cautious.


    "I haven''t heard this for a long time. The people who once said this to me died in the end! Including the forces behind them. "


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiang Tianxing without expression and said indifferently.


    When he first entered the cultivation world in his previous life, he had a reckless temper and offended many people. Once several people who were proud of their status said such words to him, but in the end, he was sent on the road, and even destroyed the family and sect behind him.


    Jiang Tianxing''s words reminded Zhang Yi of some things in his previous life.


    However, Zhang Yi''s solemn words attracted Jiang Tianxing and others to sneer.


    "Ha ha, you can scare people. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "Boy, it may be useful for you to say this to others, but it''s not easy to use in front of me!"


    "The company commander''s mountain protection array was broken by our sect leader. Can you resist the sect leader''s authority alone? What a joke! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tianxing was also stunned. He thought that he had been in this land for hundreds of years. As the head of a school, no one had ever dared to talk to him so arrogantly. Now, a young man younger than his son dared to talk nonsense in front of him.


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but if they are too confident, they may be doomed!"


    Jiang Tianxing said coldly.


    Just because of his cultivation near the peak of the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid only those sleeping ancestors of the whole Changsheng gate can compete with it, not to mention that he still holds the heaven shaking treasure seal in his hand, and the mountain protection array of the company Changsheng gate was broken.


    Jiang Tianxing''s trip can be said to have no fear. At this time, anyone who dares to jump out will die.


    Although he was a little surprised that the young man in front of him was not affected by his momentum, that''s all. After all, some people have strong willpower and can carry the momentum of the strong in a high level.


    "I''m very interested in the treasure seal in your hand. If you hand it in, maybe I can leave some incense for your limitless door!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly fell on the sky turning treasure seal in Jiang Tianxing''s hand and said with great interest.


    Although this treasure seal is a shoddy imitation, it is a genuine magic weapon in yuanyingjing.


    Yuanying realm is a level beyond the golden elixir realm. People at this level are also giants in the past life cultivation world.


    The treasure seal in Jiang Tianxing''s hand has been refined into many advanced materials. If it is refined and integrated into his own life flying sword, the quality of the flying sword can be greatly improved, and it can feed him back at that time.


    Zhang Yi estimated that if Benming''s flying sword fed back again, he should be able to completely tear down the barrier and really promote RenWang Jue to the third level.


    Equivalent to the valley!


    At that time, with the terror of Man Wang Jue and the life flying sword, I''m afraid I can''t find a few who can compete with him.


    "Let me hand over the seal? I''m afraid you''re crazy! "


    Jiang Tianxing couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he was very angry and smiled.


    The other five elders of Wuji gate also looked at the expression of an idiot. The powerful treasure seal is really attractive, but the key is that you have to have the ability to get it!


    Isn''t this boy scared to be silly, talking nonsense and pretending to be crazy?


    Several elders looked at each other and felt that it was possible.


    Gu Yunpeng, the great elder of Tianyu and others couldn''t help but be in a daze. When they wanted to come, Zhang Yi should be like a great enemy, but they didn''t expect that this guy actually made an idea on the treasure seal in Jiang Tianxing''s hand. He looked like he had a good time and threatened others. If they didn''t know the situation, they thought he had a chance to win.


    But in fact, even Gu Yunpeng has no bottom in their hearts now.


    "Oh, you gave up your last hope. Die!"


    Zhang Yi nodded faintly and said with a serious look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tianxing was so angry that he almost exploded in situ that he didn''t know what to say, so he directly started to sacrifice his own life flying sword on the spot. All the forces near the peak of the golden elixir territory erupted, and wanted to blast this serious young man into slag with a sword.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi moved, bent his fingers and ejected one after another. Suddenly, the surrounding space changed greatly. A terrible force of the field came and severely suppressed Jiang Tianxing. He almost stumbled and fell down. Even his life flying sword was solidified in the air and hummed constantly. It was like falling into a muddy swamp and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "How is that possible? Your longevity gate is so hidden that there is an ambush of killing array! Look down on you! "


    Jiang Tianxing''s face changed greatly. He felt the boundless killing opportunity enveloping him and couldn''t help staring at Gu Yunpeng.


    The three sects live close to each other and basically know something about each other. The Mountain Gate of Changsheng gate is a defensive mountain protection array, which can not be broken even by the top strongmen in the golden elixir realm.


    In fact, the beast sect and the limitless gate also have their own mountain protection array. Of course, there is only one. After all, in the end of the law era, the array mage almost disappeared. Most of these Xiuzhen sects were built on ancient sites. If there are arrays left over from ancient times, it would be good to have one.


    But now, there is still a killing array hidden in the Changsheng gate, which Jiang Tianxing didn''t expect. He hasn''t received any news before.


    "This killing array is not my longevity gate, but this little friend arranged it himself, just waiting for you to come!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tianxing was indeed suppressed by the town, Gu Yunpeng was relieved and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mr. Zhang''s killing array really worked. It''s really powerful!"


    Several other elders also breathed a sigh of relief and exclaimed.


    what? Array mage?


    Jiang Tianxing and others were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword shot into the array. Suddenly, the power of the whole killing array gathered on the flying sword.


    It can be seen that the volume of the flying sword soared. In the end, it turned into a sword mountain with the sword tip facing down, enveloping Jiang Tianxing and others.


    When arranging this killing array, Zhang Yi specially designed his own life flying sword.


    After all, if you want to play the power of killing array, you have to use weapons as guidance, and the flying sword itself has super attack, which is perfect.


    The power of this killing array has gone beyond the level of the golden elixir realm and is enough to kill any strong person in the golden elixir realm.


    But the sword Qi shook, and the five Valley opening elders of Wuji gate turned into a blood fog on the spot, and their form and spirit disappeared.


    Even Jiang Tianxing was so shocked that he coughed up blood. If he hadn''t hid quickly, he would have been cut off by the sword Qi.


    "Grass! Do you really think a killing array can get me? "


    Jiang Tianxing''s hair was dishevelled and his eyes were fierce. In particular, he saw that all the five elders he brought were killed, which was even more violent.


    "Break it for me --!"


    Jiang Tianxing took a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the treasure seal in his hand. He recklessly sent psychic power inside.


    Suddenly, Fantian Baoyin soared again.


    It is worthy of being a magic weapon at the level of Yuanying. As soon as it shows its power, it immediately makes the whole killing array crumble.


    My life''s flying sword keeps chopping the sky turning treasure seal, and the fire is everywhere.


    Although Benming magic tools have the potential to grow, after all, they are only equivalent to the magic tools at the level of Jindan territory, which is far from those in Yuanying territory.


    Now Jiang Tianxing sacrificed the heaven turning treasure seal and immediately pulled back the disadvantage. The killing array immediately couldn''t bear it, and there were signs of collapse.


    "No!"


    Gu Yunpeng and others could not help but change their complexion. If Jiang Tianxing broke through the killing array, the whole Changsheng gate would really be washed with blood.


    Jiang Tianxing, holding the heaven shaking treasure seal, is simply heinous. Even if he wakes up several sleeping ancestors together and everyone goes up together, it may not be enough to see.

 Chapter 264

    The exclusive network platform of the hidden world cultivation forces has completely caused a sensation. Because the number of the hidden world cultivation forces is very small compared with the ancient martial arts, the market is not large. The network media are only Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, and there is no living space for other media.


    There are nine Xiuzhen sects and ten Xiuzhen families. No, now there are only nine Xiuzhen families. They all pay attention to the battle of Changsheng sect at the first time.


    Song Mountain, one of the famous mountains in the world, has a famous tourist attraction, Shaolin Temple.


    Shaolin Temple is the most famous temple in the world and occupies an important position in the history of Buddhism.


    There is a saying that Shaolin has the best martial arts in the world.


    Shaolin Temple is the birthplace of martial arts in the world. Looking at Chinese history, Shaolin Temple is an ox ear in the martial arts circle. However, up to now, the real Shaolin martial arts have long been lost. What remains are some formal things. It can''t cultivate the Golden Buddha like the legend, but can only strengthen the body.


    However, in an unknown place in the depths of Mount Song, there is an ancient Buddhist temple, towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds, but there is no shadow of the Buddhist temple from the outside.


    There is also a hidden array here, which can interfere with people''s vision and blind people''s perception. Even powerful practitioners may not be able to detect it.


    Here is the real Shaolin Temple, an ancient sect inherited for thousands of years.


    At this time, in this millennium old temple, Buddhist voice and Zen singing are swirling, and monks in simple clothes meditate in situ. Their daily homework is to meditate on Zen theory in addition to meditation and practice, and live a life like an ascetic monk.


    Here, the Buddhist discipline is strict, unlike the secular world, which cannot be exceeded at all.


    However, at this time, these monks all stared at the special communicator in front of them, which was playing the picture of the battle of Changsheng gate.


    In the depths of the Buddha Temple, in the Abbot''s residence, an old monk whose white eyebrows were falling to the ground also stared at the screen of the communicator and watched the battle of Changsheng gate.


    "Amitabha, Jiang Tianxing''s accomplishments are close to the peak of the golden elixir realm. I''m not sure to win him. Unexpectedly, this young man is a rare array mage. It''s incredible to suppress Jiang Tianxing with the help of the power of killing array! Incredible! "


    Shaolin Abbot Gu jingbubo''s face couldn''t help moving. He stared at the screen of the communicator and exclaimed.


    However, when Jiang Tianxing offered the heaven turning treasure seal, the abbot couldn''t help changing his color.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient treasure was obtained by the limitless gate. The young man is in danger."


    The Abbot''s eyes tightened for a while and then sighed.


    Huashan, Somewhere unknown.


    A paradise, like a fairyland, with rainbow lights flying in the air, turned out to be "fairies" flying with swords.


    Huashan sword sect has a legend since ancient times. It is a place for sword cultivation. A sword fairy was born.


    Although the seclusion and truth cultivation forces are detached, low-key and indifferent to world affairs, in fact, they also have frequent information exchange between themselves. They have a special diplomatic hall to obtain local intelligence anytime and anywhere. They will report any major news immediately.


    The ongoing battle at Changsheng gate was reported by the diplomatic hall at the first time, and the whole Huashan sword sect soon spread.


    "It''s actually that ancient treasure. It''s a pity to have a young array mage!"


    Huashan palm teaches Jianmei Xingmu. He looks elegant and looks like a middle-aged handsome uncle, but in fact, he has lived for hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiuzhen sects such as Kongtong, Kunlun, Shushan, Laoshan, Quanzhen, Wudang and Emei are also paying attention to the battle of Changsheng gate.


    In fact, the Emei sect here is closely related to the Emei sect in the ancient martial world, which was differentiated from the Emei sect in the hidden Xiuzhen sect.


    Taiji sect, on the other hand, was differentiated from Wudang sect.


    "This ancient treasure is too strong. I''m afraid that few of the nine hidden cultivation sects can compete with it."


    "The killing array is about to break. Once Jiang Tianxing gets out of trouble, holding this ancient treasure is enough to kill all sides. I''m afraid this young man and the whole Changsheng gate will be finished."


    "Wuji gate is ambitious these years. It has always wanted to subdue the beast sect and Changsheng gate. Now it seems that it already has this power."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine great Xiuzhen sects and nine great Xiuzhen families all shook their heads and sighed secretly when they watched the live broadcast.


    Among the forces of cultivating truth in the whole hidden world, the ancestor with the highest cultivation is only the peak of the golden elixir realm, but the power contained in this ancient treasure has gone beyond the scope of the golden elixir realm and reached another more terrible level.


    Who competes?


    Even the killing array arranged by the legendary array mage can''t resist the power of this ancient treasure.


    In the ancient martial world, the three super sects of Shangqing, Emei and Taiji also paid attention to the battle of Changsheng sect through special channels. As for other forces, they are not qualified to involve this level.


    "This guy can really cause trouble. He even provoked the limitless gate. I expected you to play the magic power of Taijiquan! Ah! "


    Wu Shengtian frowned deeply and looked regretful.


    Zhang Yi is the most amazing genius he has ever seen. Even he can''t imagine how high he will reach in the future.


    But now it''s dying!


    "Too hard is easy to fold! You should take warning! "


    In ancient Emei sect, a Taoist nun with thin lips and cold face glanced at the projection screen in the center of the hall and taught many disciples below.


    Shangqing religion.


    An old man in a Bagua Taoist robe stared deeply at the communicator screen, shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door and came in. It was a middle-aged Taoist.


    "Is there any news?"


    The old man in the Bagua Taoist robe looked up and asked faintly.


    "Tell the Lord! Your calculation is indeed correct. There has been a mysterious change in Mount Tai. Now it has been completely blocked by the state! "


    Said the middle-aged Taoist respectfully.


    "Hey, what should come is always coming. This day, I''m afraid it''s going to change. I need to prepare early!"


    The old man looked up with deep eyes, as if he had seen through some secret. In front of him, there was an old tortoise shell and several bronze coins.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Tianxing urged the heaven turning treasure seal in his hand to the extreme, and finally broke the killing array under Zhang Yibu.


    The treasure seal shines like a blazing sun.


    Fortunately, the killing array offset almost 99% of the energy. However, even so, the disciples of the whole Changsheng sect suffered heavy casualties. The four elders were seriously injured. When they were hit again, two died on the spot, and the other two were protected by Gu Yunpeng.


    Gu Yunpeng himself was also seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, boy, what else can you do now?"


    Jiang Tianxing got out of trouble, dishevelled, holding a treasure seal and laughing wantonly.


    His breath was wild, like a beast out of the cage. His eyes were ferocious and sent out a terrible killing intention.


    The only son died, and the five elders brought this time also died. This is a heavy blow to the whole limitless gate, and the loss is too serious.


    "Today, I will wash here with blood! Let''s start with you! "


    Jiang Tianxing was completely crazy, holding the treasure seal and smashing it at Zhang Yi. Suddenly, the space was distorted by the terrorist force emitted by the treasure seal.


    The whole longevity gate was in despair.


    Jiang Qingxue, Yan Changlao, Tianyu elder, and even Gu Yunpeng.


    "Careless! Unexpectedly, the limitless gate got that ancient treasure, causing great disaster! "


    Gu Yunpeng smiled miserably and slumped on the ground, looking dim.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At this time, three terrible smells suddenly recovered from the forbidden area behind Changsheng gate. Then three old and haggard old men came out and shot at the sky turning treasure seal.


    "Ha ha, you three old people finally wake up. Just in time, even you will be killed together!"


    Jiang Tianxing laughed wildly and was happy and unafraid. He urged Baoyin and shook a terrible wave.


    Suddenly, the three ancestors at the top of the golden elixir realm of Changsheng gate vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the disciples of Changsheng sect, who had raised a glimmer of hope, fell into the cold abyss again.


    Even the three ancestors were hit hard by one face to face. Who can turn the tide?


    "Die, boy, no one can stop it now!"


    Jiang Tianxing sneered and turned to look at Zhang Yi again. The treasure seal above his head shook like the size of a hill and rolled down directly according to Zhang Yi.


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed, and the timid even couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Even the mountain protection array was broken by this treasure seal, let alone flesh and blood. If it was smashed down, it would be destroyed.


    Jiang Qingxue was pale and stared at the bottom of the treasure seal, which looked very small.


    Is he really going to die like this?


    Jiang Qingxue was a little hard to accept for a time. From the beginning, he met this man on the border of Myanmar. Up to now, this man has risen rapidly like a comet, illuminating the whole sky.


    Is it really a flash in the pan?


    At this moment, everyone believed that Zhang Yi was finished. In front of this terrorist force beyond the realm of golden elixir, it is difficult to find a rival in the world.


    Jiang Tianxing''s face is ferocious and his eyes are fierce. It seems that he has seen the scene that Zhang Yi was destroyed by Baoyin, and there is a pleasure of revenge.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tianxing was suddenly stunned, because he found that the young man opposite looked very calm from beginning to end, as if he didn''t feel the crisis coming.


    "Oh! Be scared silly! "


    Jiang Tianxing couldn''t help sneering at himself. Although he had a vague hunch in his heart, he couldn''t find any reason, because there was no suspense at all!


    However, the next moment, Jiang Tianxing''s face solidified.


    Because he saw Zhang Yi bend his fingers and shoot a drop of blood essence onto the treasure seal, and then the treasure seal hovered over Zhang Yi''s head. No matter how he urged him, he didn''t move.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t refined such magic weapons! I laughed! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi smiled and waved, the treasure seal returned to its original shape and fell into his hands.

 Chapter 265

    The whole Changsheng sect was silent. From the elders to the sect leader, down to many disciples, they all opened their mouths and stared at the scene in front of them, feeling messy in the wind.


    Originally, they were desperate and thought that Zhang Yi would be destroyed when the treasure seal fell down, but they never thought that the treasure seal did fall down, but it was put away.


    The treasure seal was clearly a weapon held by Jiang Tianxing, but it was taken away by Zhang Yi. How rebellious these means are.


    The Internet is also a loss of voice. The leaders of major Xiuzhen sects and families are also shocked and staring at the screen.


    "How is that possible? Return my treasure seal! "


    Jiang Tianxing''s face changed greatly, and there was a storm at the bottom of his heart. Just now, he actually lost contact with Fantian Baoyin, so he watched his Baoyin fall into Zhang Yi''s hands.


    what the fuck! What the fuck is going on? Jiang Tianxing is going crazy now! It''s unscientific for his grandmother to take away his magic weapon by the other party!


    "Yes! return to you! Catch it! "


    With a smile, Zhang Yi made a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and simply threw the overturning treasure seal over.


    Jiang Tianxing was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect the other party to agree so simply. You know, this is an ancient treasure that Wuji gate spent a lot of money to get from an ancient relic. Anyone who gets it can''t easily hand it over.


    Would this boy be so kind?


    But soon, Jiang Tianxing''s face changed, and there was an impulse to scold his mother.


    Because when the sky turning treasure seal broke away from Zhang Yi''s hand, it suddenly rose against the storm, and in the twinkling of an eye it became the size of a millstone, and fell down according to him.


    At this time, it was too late to dodge. Jiang Tianxing roared and gathered all his strength to resist.


    However, this treasure seal is a powerful magic weapon comparable to Yuanying level. At this level, it is no longer called a magic weapon, but a magic weapon.


    Although there is only one word difference between magic weapon and magic weapon, it is a genetic difference.


    I don''t know how many times stronger a magic weapon is than a magic weapon.


    The killing array arranged before Zhang Yi could kill the cultivators in the golden elixir realm, but it was broken by this treasure seal. This shows how terrible the power of the magic weapon is.


    "Boom!" Bao Yin rolled down and destroyed the withered and decayed. Jiang Tianxing, who was close to the peak of the golden elixir realm, was a mantis no matter how hard he tried.


    Finally, Jiang Tianxing was smashed on the spot and turned into a blood mist.


    The whole longevity gate was silent, and everyone was shocked. His head was blank, and he was scared silly.


    The Lord of the limitless gate, who is close to the top of the golden elixir, died like this.


    Including Gu Yunpeng, the sect leader, who is also stunned at the moment.


    Jiang Tianxing can be said to be his old opponent. From his youth, no one knows the horror of each other better than him. Even he and the patriarch of the beast sect are not opponents. Moreover, the other party still holds this ancient treasure seal, which is almost possessed by immortals and invincible. Any cultivator in the golden elixir realm can only be killed second.


    In ancient times, practitioners in Yuanying territory were regarded as immortals.


    But now, this old opponent who has been right for hundreds of years has been killed.


    He came with the ancient treasure seal and broke the mountain protection array of Changsheng gate. He was sure to win. In the end, he was killed and even the magic weapon that he had controlled was taken away.


    The power of the treasure seal was so powerful that the whole gate of Changsheng gate shook violently. If Zhang Yi hadn''t stopped it temporarily, I''m afraid this spiritual land would have been smashed into pieces.


    Waving back the treasure seal, Zhang Yi gasped slightly and his face was a little pale. Although the blow just now was very cool, he almost hollowed out his spiritual power.


    The level of this treasure seal is relatively high, which is a great load for Zhang Yi now.


    Even Jiang Tianxing, a strong man close to the top of the golden elixir, has emptied most of his spiritual power just now, and can be urged again at most.


    "Jiang Tianxing doesn''t know whether he doesn''t know the method of sacrificing and refining magic weapons or why. He has a weak connection with this treasure seal, otherwise he will be in trouble today."


    Put the treasure seal into the space ring, and Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    The reason why he was able to seize this treasure seal just now was that he used a secret method to capture other people''s magic tools and forcibly injected his own spiritual power with the help of a drop of his own blood essence.


    However, this secret method is very dangerous, because in general, the stolen magic tools have the spiritual brand of others. If you are careless, it is tantamount to making trouble in other people''s territory. Usually, you can''t get well. If you are careless, you may be backfired.


    However, Jiang Tianxing only made the simplest sacrifice to this treasure mark, and did not even leave the spiritual mark. This situation is the easiest to be taken away.


    Magic weapons are different from the sacrificial refining of magic tools. They are more advanced and require special magic doors.


    Jiang Tianxing is just a cultivator in the golden elixir realm. He should not know the method of sacrificing and refining magic weapons at all. It''s cheaper, Zhang Yi.


    "However, this treasure seal consumes too much spiritual power. Just go back and disassemble it directly, smelt the materials inside, and then integrate them into the life flying sword."


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Yi made such a decision.


    Although keeping this treasure seal is a powerful card, Zhang Yi can only urge it once at most, and he will empty his spiritual power.


    According to the current level of cultivation on earth, the golden elixir realm should be the existence of heaven. The power of this treasure seal is too great. It feels like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    It''s better to melt the materials in this treasure seal into Benming flying sword, which will greatly improve the quality of Benming flying sword at that time.


    Then the life flying sword feeds back Zhang Yi and can improve Zhang Yi''s cultivation. Once Zhang Yi really breaks through the third layer of RenWang formula and reaches the valley of cultivation, his strength will immediately increase dozens of times.


    At that time, with the power of RenWang Jue and the life flying sword, even the strong one at the top of Jindan realm, Zhang Yi also has the power of a war.


    "Ancient sect leader, please clean up here."


    Looking at Gu Yunpeng, who is still in shock, Zhang Yi said with a light smile.


    "Ah? OK, OK, please help yourself! "


    Gu Yunpeng has just regained his mind. He is the head of a noble school. At the moment, he is even a little panicked in the face of Zhang Yi. He is no longer calm as before.


    Before, Zhang Yi''s strength was at most up to the level of the golden elixir realm, which is still far from Gu Yunpeng. But now, Zhang Yi has won the heaven turning treasure seal of Jiang Tianxing and can kill any strong person in the golden elixir realm. Even Jiang Tianxing is planted in his hands. Such achievements are enough for Gu Yunpeng to look up to.


    Jiang Tianxing, the leader of the limitless gate, died miserably. This news was immediately photographed in real time by reporters of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, and broadcast live on the network platform. It was immediately learned by the whole hidden world cultivation forces, and the vibration caused was like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    At the same time, the tianfanbao seal in Zhang Yi''s hand has attracted the attention of many giants.


    The abbot of Mount Song Shaolin has a dignified look, while the leader of Huashan sword sect has a sharp look and is a little hot.


    The leaders of Kongtong, Kunlun, Shushan and other sects also look different, and even communicate with each other.


    Ancient martial world.


    Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he was relieved and said with a bitter smile: "if he is really a miracle maker, I''m afraid no one can check and balance him in the whole land of China from now on."


    There was silence in the hall of Emei sect. All the disciples below looked at the old Taoist nuns sitting on the throne with strange eyes. Just now, their sect leader used others as negative teaching materials to teach them. What did they say? It''s hard and easy to break. What''s the result now?


    He is tough all the way to the end.


    "All right! Let''s go! "


    The old Taoist sister''s face was a little unnatural. She snorted coldly, shook her sleeve robe and left the hall first.


    Supernatant.


    "Eh? Look out of sight! "


    The old man in the Bagua Taoist robe couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise, then his eyes coagulated, and then put the copper money in front of him into the old tortoise shell. The tortoise shell is two pieces, which fit perfectly together.


    Next, the old man urged his spiritual power, made a fire in the void, and wrapped the tortoise shell inside. The extreme high temperature changed the tortoise shell, and the surface showed some textures. At this time, there were bursts of sounds inside the tortoise shell, which was caused by the high-speed movement of copper coins in the tortoise shell and collision with the tortoise shell.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the two pieces of tortoise shells exploded, and the copper coins were scattered on the ground, and there were more than a dozen obvious textures on the tortoise shells.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the texture of the tortoise shell and the copper coins on the ground. Gradually, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Strange, strange, divinatory symbols show that this son''s life is ordinary, and his life is full of disasters. How can he become a powerful cultivator?"


    Life is ordinary, as the name suggests, it is ordinary.


    However, Zhang Yi''s performance now is clearly a demon to an incredible cultivator. Where is mundane, so the old man feels strange.


    After pondering for a while, the old man collected the copper coins scattered on the ground and put them back into the tortoise shell, ready to start a divination again.


    This time, the old man bit his finger and used a drop of blood essence to deduce. However, this time, his face suddenly changed, his body suddenly bent down and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The old tortoise shell in front of him burst into flames, and several small cracks appeared on it.


    "This son has a strange life style. I can''t spy on it!"


    Looking at the damaged tortoise shell, the old man sighed with a flash of flesh pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 266

    Zhang Yi didn''t know that someone was calculating his fate behind his back. After killing Jiang Tianxing, he now has a high reputation in the eyes of the whole Changsheng sect disciples.


    However, killing Jiang Tianxing is bound to trigger a series of changes, and the whole hidden world cultivation force surges in the dark for a time.


    However, Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to the interest struggle between these sects. He gets rid of Jiang Tianxing and seizes the heaven turning treasure seal. Wuji gate has lost its sharpest fangs. Let Changsheng gate worry about the rest.


    According to the agreement, Zhang Yi arranged a large gathering array for Changsheng gate.


    Once the spirit gathering array was completed, earth shaking changes took place in the whole Changsheng gate. The place of Lishan Mountain occupied by Changsheng gate was full of aura. Now the aura has increased tenfold, which immediately made this mountain gate a treasure land of cultivation.


    In the future, the cultivation speed of Changsheng disciples can be increased ten times.


    What kind of concept is this? After ten years of energy conservation, the comprehensive strength of Changsheng gate will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, guru. But if you have orders in the future, all the people in Changsheng gate will go all out."


    Gu Yunpeng, as well as the three top ancestors of the golden elixir realm, all bowed down and saluted, excited and grateful to Zhang Yi.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t turned the tide at the last minute, the Changsheng gate would no longer exist. Now with this gathering array, the whole Changsheng gate would sweep away the decline over the years, rise rapidly, and even reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    Gu Yunpeng''s title to Zhang Yi has also changed from "little friend" to "guru", including the three ancestors of Changsheng clan, who have a high level of seniority. They are also respectful to Zhang Yi.


    Although Zhang Yi is about the same age as the youngest generation of disciples of Changsheng sect, these disciples are not at all uncomfortable, and even have a sense of flattery.


    In the cultivation world, regardless of age, the one who reaches is the first.


    Now Zhang Yi holds that terrible treasure seal and has powerful array means, which is enough to convince people.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and calmly accepted the salutes of several people. Combined with previous and present lives, Zhang Yi is also an old monster hundreds of years old.


    "By the way, have you ever heard of Youming sect?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s heart moved and asked.


    The mysterious man he met in Zhangjia always worried him. Later, he asked Wu Shengtian, but the other party looked at a loss and said he had never heard of it.


    "Netherworld sect?"


    Gu Yunpeng and the three ancestors of Jindan looked at each other. Without exception, they all looked at a loss.


    "Master Hui, we have nine sects and ten families of seclusion cultivation power, but we have never heard of Youming sect. As far as I know, there is no such power in the ancient martial world."


    Gu Yunpeng replied respectfully.


    "Indeed, although our Changsheng sect is not the strongest force, we know what forces there are in China and even the world. We have never heard of such a force as Youming sect."


    The two golden elixirs also nodded one after another, shaking their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Only the oldest ancestor of the golden elixir looked hesitant and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Does the old man know Youming sect?"


    Zhang Yi looked over and asked.


    The ancestor of the golden elixir pondered for a moment, seemed to be preparing his words, and said thoughtfully: "I have seen the legend of the nether world on ancient books. In ancient times, it was an era older than the three emperors and five emperors. There was a heaven above and a hell below. This hell was the nether world. The spokesman of the hell on earth called the nether world, This is a force walking on the edge of death and darkness. It is very mysterious and low-key. It does not communicate with any real forces in the world. "


    "The power of the nether world runs through ancient and modern times. Although it is impossible to study it today, there are shadows of the nether world in many myths and legends."


    "Of course, it''s just an illusory legend. Up to now, no one believes it. I just don''t know whether this is the information you want? As far as we know, there is no force called Youming sect in this land and even in the world. "


    "Netherworld, those are illusory myths and legends. They can''t be true!"


    Gu Yunpeng couldn''t help shaking his head. The other two ancestors reacted the same way.


    This feeling is like the extraordinary group of ancient martial artists and practitioners, which is a kind of fantasy for ordinary people in the secular world.


    The saying of netherworld is also an illusory fairy tale for practitioners. There is no strong evidence to prove the existence of netherworld since ancient times.


    However, the speaker did not listen attentively, and the listener intended to hear the words "netherworld", Zhang Yi couldn''t help but show a look of meditation.


    Because there are not only the myths and legends of netherworld on the earth, but also the cultivation world in previous lives.


    It is said that the netherworld is a mysterious existence in charge of reincarnation. In previous lives, there were powerful people in the cultivation world who saw the Yin soldiers with their own eyes, but in the end, they all happened unknown and became crazy.


    There are also records of great success in reincarnation and rebirth in history.


    It is said that Youming sect is the spokesman of Youming hell in the world, but Youming sect is in a dangerous forbidden area. Everyone who dares to set foot in it, without exception, will never return.


    This includes some old monsters no weaker than Zhang Yi and Shouyuan.


    Compared with these declining practitioners on earth, Zhang Yi knows better that those myths and legends may have really existed.


    "Is there any connection between the earth and the cultivation world in previous lives?"


    Zhang Yi pondered in his heart, because the two worlds have similar myths and legends.


    Moreover, on earth, Zhang Yi also met a mysterious person who claimed to be the Youming sect, which is suspected to be related to the Youming sect in the cultivation world of the previous life.


    All this can''t be coincidence!


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe it anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Jiang Tianxing dies, the limitless gate loses its heaven turning treasure seal, and its power is not as strong as before.


    Changsheng gate and beast sect unite to attack Wuji gate.


    For a time, the whole seclusion cultivation force was in turmoil, and all the other six sects stood on the wall and looked at the three situations.


    Although Jiang Tianxing died in Wuji gate and lost his treasure seal, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, there are four ancestors of the top golden elixir realm in the gate, all of whom have recovered and have extraordinary prestige.


    Although changshengmen and beast clan were united, they fought very hard. After all, they went to attack people''s base camp.


    In ancient times, the forces of the siege side were several times higher than those of the garrison side.


    The limitless gate occupies a favorable location and is sheltered by the mountain protection array. The disciples of the sect also have strong comprehensive strength. It is difficult to fight down.


    However, all this became easier after a huge treasure seal fell.


    Because Zhang Yi shot.


    The mountain protection array of Wuji gate was blasted open by Baoyin, and two of the four ancestors of the top golden elixir were killed on the spot.


    Without the mountain protection array, Wuji gate is like a naked girl. The strong men of Changsheng gate and beast clan rush in like wolves.


    There are eight strongmen in the golden elixir realm of the two sects. There is no suspense about the outcome of the siege of the two ancestors of the limitless gate.


    So far, the limitless gate has been flattened, and the resources have been divided up by Changsheng gate and the beast sect, but Zhang Yi accounts for the majority.


    The foundation of the limitless gate is very profound. There are many precious alchemy herbs and equipment materials in the sect, as well as powerful magic tools. There are several magic tools in the golden elixir realm, all of which were looted by Zhang Yi.


    Although the ancestors of the golden elixir of Changsheng gate and the beast sect were greedy, they could only watch.


    After all, Zhang Yi is the one who can win the battle.


    If Zhang Yi didn''t sacrifice the mountain protection array that broke the treasure seal and opened the limitless gate, even if they joined hands, they would have no choice. The final outcome would only be a hasty end, and the limitless gate still exists.


    Next, Zhang Yi stayed at Changsheng gate for a whole month.


    In the first half of the month, Zhang Yi disassembled the treasure seal a little bit, smelted the precious refining material inside, and then integrated it into his own life flying sword.


    Without any accident, the quality of Benming flying sword has been surprisingly improved and directly reached the top level of magic tools in the golden elixir realm.


    Zhang Yi also got huge energy feedback because of the promotion of Benming flying sword, and finally completely broke through the third layer of RenWang formula, which is equivalent to opening up a valley.


    Relying on the strength of RenWang Jue, his spiritual power is powerful enough to be comparable to the best in the golden elixir realm, especially his physical body, which has become more terrible.


    The third level of RenWang Jue, the first stage of the exercise of RenWang body, has been completed, and this strong physique finally began to show his horror.


    Zhang Yi made an experiment and asked the three ancestors of Changsheng gate to attack him with golden elixir realm magic tools. He went straight ahead with his bare hands and was unharmed.


    This abnormal physique almost scared the three ancestors into fainting. Is it still a fucking person?


    "The next step is the fourth level of RenWang Jue, but with the current cultivation environment of the earth, even if I devour all the caves and blessed places of these cultivation sects, it is difficult for me to break through."


    Feeling the more powerful power in his body than in his previous life, Zhang Yi''s eyes were bright, but then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness.


    Now the earth''s environment can no longer meet his cultivation.


    In the next half month, Zhang Yi concentrated on practicing Taijiquan and finally cultivated this martial art to the sixth highest level. However, although Zhang Yi had some insight into the magic power contained in it, he could not really deduce it.


    After all, any magical power is not simple. It requires great wisdom and perseverance to practice successfully.


    What''s more, it''s still a middle-class magic power. Although Zhang Yi has profound cultivation experience in previous lives, it''s difficult to practice it in a short time.


    "Maybe you can go to taijizong and have some unexpected harvest!"


    On this day, Zhang Yi finally walked out of the retreat and said goodbye to Gu Yunpeng and others. He was ready to go back first and then take a time to go to taijizong.


    I went back to Zhangjia first. Everything in Zhangjia was well. The aura was 50 times frightening. It was so rich that it was about to turn into water mist.


    Cultivating in this environment, the whole Zhangjia has improved rapidly. Among them, Zhang Chenhai has broken through to the later stage of Qi practice. He is an expert who can sweep any master''s realm.


    "It''s time to go back to Yunle city after coming out for so long."


    A gentle smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth. After coming out for so long, I don''t know what happened to the little girl.


    "Huh? Is it off? "


    He called song Yuyao, but heard the other party''s prompt to turn off the phone, which made Zhang Yi frown.


    Because song Yuyao doesn''t have the habit of shutting down at all, not to mention that the technology is so developed. There are charging treasure and code scanning charging equipment everywhere. There are few cases of shutting down without power.


    And this reminds Zhang Yi of one thing, that is, in the days when he just came out, song Yuyao often sent wechat to care about his whereabouts, but later, he never received song Yuyao''s information again, and Zhang Yigang met something again, so he didn''t think much.


    Go back now! Zhang yilike made a decision, booked the earliest flight back to Yunle city and arrived the next morning.


    On the way, he called song Tianhai and asked how song Yuyao''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Zhang Yi, come back quickly, Yuyao... Yuyao... She seems to have changed. She doesn''t recognize us."


    Song Tianhai said anxiously.

 Chapter 267

    After hanging up song Tianhai''s phone, Zhang Yi rushed to the Song family like crazy and broke through the third floor of RenWang Jue, which is equivalent to the cultivator of the valley. Running is like lightning. At this time, any top super run in the world is weak.


    It took at least half an hour to take a taxi from the airport to song''s house, but Zhang YILENG arrived in five minutes.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Song Tianhai was somewhat surprised by Zhang Yi''s speed, but he was relieved to think of the latter''s means.


    "How is Yuyao now?"


    Walking into the Song family''s villa and seeing song Tianhai and his wife, Zhang Yi asked directly.


    Huh? When asked, Zhang Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because he felt an extremely powerful energy upstairs.


    "She was in the room. One day more than half a month ago, Yuyao didn''t know what she was stimulated. She talked to us one by one, saying that from now on, she has nothing to do with mortals like us, just like a person. We also invited psychiatric experts to see her. As soon as we got close to her room, we vomited blood and flew out inexplicably. Zhang Yi, you have great skills. You must save Yuyao! "


    Shen Yueru grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand. Her eyes were red and her face was haggard. During this time, she couldn''t even sleep well.


    Now no one can get close to song Yuyao''s room. Song Tianhai and his wife have long wanted to call Zhang Yi, but the latter''s phone has always been shown not to be in the service area.


    The communication signal of the secular world only covers the territory of the secular world. When it comes to the territory of the ancient martial world and the secularist cultivation forces, the mobile phone of the secular world naturally cannot receive the signal.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dignified, went upstairs, and then walked step by step towards song Yuyao''s room.


    Song Yuyao''s room is indeed surrounded by a strong force. Not to mention ordinary people such as song Tianhai and his wife, I''m afraid that the practitioners of the valley realm and even the golden elixir realm can''t break through.


    "This force is too strong. How can it be?"


    Even Zhang Yi felt surprised. When he came to the door, he was already unable to move.


    "Who the hell are you? What did you do to song Yuyao? "


    Zhang Yi asked coldly, because he felt that there was no smell of song Yuyao in the room, but another strange smell of terror.


    This made Zhang Yi angry. Song Yuyao was the pain of his previous life and his inverse scale. He would never allow anyone to hurt him.


    "Come in!"


    Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came from the room, which made Zhang Yi stunned, because it was song Yuyao''s voice, but it was not as gentle as before, but replaced by endless indifference.


    The door was opened by an invisible force. It seemed to be filled with an ice and snow world. The ice was not only deep into the bone marrow, but also penetrated the soul.


    Zhang Yiquan was on alert and went in. The next moment he couldn''t help but be stunned because he saw song Yuyao sitting on her bed.


    "You''re back at last!"


    The two indifferent eyes came like lightning. Song Yuyao got up and stood with her hands down. There was indifference on her beautiful face, especially the eyes looking at Zhang Yi, without any emotion. It was like a high fairy King overlooking all sentient beings.


    "Who are you? Get out of Yuyao''s body immediately! "


    Zhang Yi was stunned at first, and then his eyes were cold and murderous. Song Yuyao was robbed by an unknown powerful existence.


    Now there is only a strange soul wave in Song Yuyao''s body.


    At that time, a huge anger rushed to Zhang Yi''s forehead.


    Seizing and giving up happened frequently in the cultivation world in previous lives. Some powerful old monsters were damaged in their flesh for some reason, so they robbed others'' flesh for resurrection.


    This is a very vicious means to forcibly erase the souls of others and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to the emperor like this! "


    Song Yuyao shouted coldly, really like a empress in anger, a vast force of God and soul surged out.


    The power of the divine soul is invisible and colorless. It directly targets the human soul.


    In front of this terrible spiritual force, Zhang Yi feels like a boat in the sea.


    "What a terrible power of the soul!"


    Zhang Yi''s complexion has changed greatly. The power of the divine soul is more powerful than when he was at the peak of his previous life. I don''t know how many times!


    But limited by this mortal body, it can''t be brought into full play. Otherwise, just this scolding can destroy Zhang Yi''s God and form.


    Without any hesitation, the soul source subconsciously runs Wang Jue.


    This is a contest between the power of God and soul. The physical body and spiritual power are of no use at this time.


    With Zhang Yi''s breakthrough to the third level of RenWang Jue, his soul origin has also expanded. He has gone beyond the scope of Jindan realm. When he operates RenWang Jue again, his divine soul power immediately soared ten times, and finally resisted the terrible divine soul power of the other party.


    However, he is still at a disadvantage. It is the spirit of the other party, like an endless ocean.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that you, a mortal, would get this immortal formula. But, what a pity, what a pity... "


    "Song Yuyao" flashed a trace of surprise in her cold eyes. Her deep eyes seemed to see Zhang Yi through and seemed to recognize RenWang Jue, but then she shook her head with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party actually saw through the details of his skill, and it seemed that he knew the skill of RenWang Jue very well.


    "You are not qualified to know the name of the emperor. This body is the emperor''s present body, but it tangles with you and hinders my way. Today I want to cut off the obsession of the present body!"


    "Song Yuyao" is awe inspiring. It is very different from the gentle and kind temperament in the past. There is no emotion in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "Song Yuyao" has a brilliant frontal bone, and the terrible power of the divine soul erupts again, which makes Zhang Yi''s soul source swaying and uncertain, just like a candle that is about to burn out, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Yuyao! You wake up! I''m Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi''s face changed greatly, and his voice contained the power of the soul, trying to awaken the consciousness of song Yuyao.


    Because when "Song Yuyao" broke out again, he suddenly felt that there was a wave of soul in the body. It was the soul of song Yuyao, but it was suppressed by another strong soul.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi''s call worked, and the terrible spirit force that crushed him suddenly became disordered, as if another force was interfering.


    Song Yuyao''s face showed the color of pain and struggle for a while, and then became indifferent, just like the fairy in the Jiutian cold palace.


    "What are you doing? You are me, I am you. You and I are one. Sooner or later, we will integrate into one and hit the top of the road. Why bother me to kill this boy? This is our obsession and will only affect us! "


    "Song Yuyao" was shocked and angry, and his ruthless eyes were full of killing intention.


    "If you dare to kill him, I''ll explode! Let you be doomed! "


    Suddenly, song Yuyao''s indifferent face melted again, looked determined, and looked at Zhang Yi with infinite tenderness.


    "You --!" The cold and heartless "Song Yuyao" suddenly stagnated and was a little angry, but he still had to stop. Obviously, he was really threatened by song Yuyao in this world.


    Because she wants to integrate herself into this world and hit the top of the avenue, she is not allowed to have any defects, otherwise the avenue is hopeless.


    "Yuyao, don''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll drive her out of your body!"


    Zhang Yi also hurriedly said.


    If the soul explodes, it will really disappear without a trace.


    "I see. You are the woman hiding in Yuyao''s sea of knowledge. I don''t care what your purpose is. If you dare to hurt Yuyao, I Zhang Yi will be poor and fall into the yellow spring, and I will destroy you."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are cold and he is reborn in this life. He is to make up for the regrets of his previous life. If song Yuyao has any more shortcomings, what''s the significance of his reborn life?


    "Kill me? If I die, I will die in this world. I am her and she is me! We will eventually merge and hit the top of the avenue. These are not what you can imagine. "


    "Song Yuyao" smiled contemptuously and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s eyes can''t help freezing. If that''s the case, it''s really difficult.


    Is there really reincarnation in this world? Song Yuyao is a reincarnation body of supreme existence?


    However, death is like a lamp out. In his previous life, he climbed to the peak of the cultivation world and was well-informed. He broke through the most mysterious netherworld forbidden area, which is known to be in charge of reincarnation, but he didn''t find any evidence about reincarnation.


    The theory of reincarnation is illusory. Zhang Yi didn''t believe it before.


    But now, the changes that have happened to song Yuyao have shaken his mind. Does reincarnation really exist?


    "Well, for the sake of this world, I won''t kill you for the time being. Let''s go!"


    At this time, song Yuyao''s body was replaced by that cold and powerful consciousness. She glanced at Zhang Yi coldly, then stepped out of the window, turned into a rainbow and quickly went away in a certain direction.


    Zhang Yi''s complexion changed slightly, followed closely and chased frantically, but the other party''s speed was too fast. Even if he tried his best, he could only see a little shadow.


    Staring at the figure in front that might disappear in the field of vision at any time, Zhang Yi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and urged the secret method to increase his speed, which barely kept up with him.


    The surrounding scenery quickly regressed, and suddenly Zhang Yi''s face changed, because he found that the other party was going to that place.


    "Does she want to..."


    Zhang Yi was so anxious that he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Kunlun Mountain, an inaccessible place, has an old and broken altar. In previous lives, Zhang Yi accidentally fell on it when visiting Kunlun Mountain, and then was transmitted to the cultivation world.


    At this time, "Song Yuyao" stood on the ancient transmission, and the array has been started.

 Chapter 268

    "You stop, stop!"


    Zhang Yi gave a loud drink and rushed over like crazy.


    "Still catching up? This obsession must be removed! "


    "Song Yuyao" suddenly burst out a fierce killing opportunity in her eyes, but soon, she had to stop because the soul of this world in her body was struggling violently.


    "Hum!"


    "Song Yuyao" gave a cold hum reluctantly, then looked at Zhang Yi who came after him and said coldly, "if you really don''t forget this world, you can come to heaven to find me in the future!"


    With that, "Song Yuyao" flashed a cold killing intention in her eyes. When she went back, she would immediately integrate the soul of this world and get rid of this obsession at that time.


    "Zhang Yi, go back. Never come to me. Remember, never come to me!"


    "Farewell, my favorite!"


    Song Yuyao''s consciousness suddenly revived. She looked at Zhang Yi with infinite tenderness, anger and anxiety. There was infinite attachment, regret and love in her eyes.


    In the past, although she was more active to Zhang Yi, she was also out of concern for action. Such affectionate words have never been said.


    But now, the two may be separated forever, and song Yuyao also put down the girl''s reserve.


    The ancient transmission array was fully launched, and the light soared to the sky. Song Yuyao stood in the endless light, and Yi alkyne was elegant, independent and immortal.


    "Yuyao! Come back! Come back! "


    "Ah --!"


    Zhang Yi was completely furious, and the will of the king level revived, making the world changeable.


    "Stop it!"


    Benming''s flying sword appears. The sword''s awn soars. He cuts it and wants to forcibly destroy the ancient transmission array.


    "This will actually appears in a mortal. It seems that this obsession in this world is a little not simple. Now I''m looking forward to it!"


    The consciousness of claiming to be "the emperor" revived and felt the human king''s will burst out on Zhang Yi. A trace of surprise flashed in his cold and heartless eyes.


    "Boom!" The huge sword was cut over. Unfortunately, at this time, song Yuyao disappeared from the ancient transmission array.


    Moreover, before the sword had arrived, the ancient transmission array disintegrated and became a ruin.


    This ancient transmission array is in disrepair for a long time and only has the ability to transmit for the last time.


    Zhang Yi stood on the damaged transmission array, still a step late!


    In his previous life, he stepped on this transmission array and was transmitted to the cultivation world. When he came back from this life, he thought he could make up for his regret, but unexpectedly, song Yuyao left in another way in the end.


    "Is it true that fate cannot be reversed? Then you thief, why did God let me come back! "


    Zhang Yi looked up and angrily pointed to the sky.


    When he was reborn, he thought he could control everything and change the fate of the people around him, and things seemed to be developing in a good direction.


    But now, Zhang Yi found himself wrong, after all, because his strength is too weak.


    He had long found that song Yuyao knew the problems in the sea, but he didn''t dare to touch it at will because his cultivation was limited at that time.


    If he has the power of the peak state in his previous life, even stronger, even if the woman in Song Yuyao''s sea recovers, he can suppress it forcibly.


    Unfortunately, the time left to him in this life is too limited. Even if he has the cultivation experience of King level in previous life, he can''t recover to the top state in such a short time.


    The change of song Yuyao is really a great blow to Zhang Yi, no less than the tragedy of his previous life.


    Compared with that terrible consciousness, song Yuyao''s soul is too weak. Perhaps, it will be refined and integrated soon.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Yi was in a panic. Even in his previous life, as the king of the supreme man, he shocked the whole starry sky, and his state of mind had already reached the point of no wave in ancient wells, but at this moment, his Taoist heart was still in a mess.


    The so-called care is chaos. Zhang Yi, who has always been fearless, couldn''t help but be afraid when he thought that something would happen to song Yuyao.


    But soon, Zhang Yi calmed down.


    With the will of the king level of the previous generation, his mind was indomitable. Even though he was a little flustered for a while, he still recovered his peace.


    "Heaven! I will go one day. I will take care of your past life and present life. Even if Yuyao is really refined and integrated by you, I will pull it out! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were firm. He looked up coldly at the sky, as if the heaven was hanging there.


    Zhang Yi still knows something about the heaven. Only by robbing and turning into immortals can he ascend the heaven.


    The heaven has existed since ancient times and is eternal. It is the Holy Land in the eyes of all practitioners.


    Xiuzhen, Xiuzhen, is to one day be able to cross the robbery into an immortal, set foot on the heaven, and live with heaven and earth.


    To revive this life, in addition to making up for the regrets of previous lives, Zhang Yi''s ultimate goal is to cross the robbery and ascend to the heaven.


    But what he didn''t expect was that song Yuyao was hiding such a big secret that he suspected that a supreme power in heaven could reincarnate.


    Aren''t the immortals in heaven immortal with endless longevity? How could it be reincarnated?


    And in previous lives, song Yuyao really jumped out of a building and died. Why didn''t the terrible woman in the sea recover?


    Or is it that all these changes are due to her rebirth, and there is no such terrible woman in Song Yuyao''s knowledge of the sea in her previous life?


    In other words, a pair of invisible hands controlled all this. Even the terrible woman was calculated to die in the previous life.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi thought a lot, thought of reincarnation, thought of becoming an immortal, thought of why he was reborn, and who led all this behind his back.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi gave a heavy cold hum and said, "one day, I will peel off all the fog and catch the behind the scenes and this damn fate!"


    The ancient transmission array was destroyed and there was no possibility of repair, which meant that Zhang Yi could no longer go to the cultivation world.


    However, Zhang Yi was not discouraged. In the last life, as an ordinary person, his understanding of the earth was only the tip of the iceberg, but when he came back from this life, he found that the end of the law planet was not as simple as he thought, and there were many secrets hidden.


    Maybe we can find other paths to the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the Song family, Zhang Yi was silent for a while in the face of the anxious song Tianhai couple. How can I explain this to them?


    Reincarnation? Past and present life? Heaven?


    These things are too drawn and too ethereal for them to understand.


    "Uncle and aunt, Yuyao is fine. Don''t worry! I will cure Yuyao''s illness. I have sent her to an absolutely safe place. "


    Zhang Yi said.


    "Ah? Really, Xiao Yi? Where is it? Take us to see her! "


    Shen Yueru couldn''t help asking.


    "Aunt, Yuyao''s illness needs rest. She can''t be disturbed, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said.


    "Ah! How... "


    Shen Yueru was worried when she heard the speech.


    "Well, wife, with Zhang Yi here, we just stay at home and wait for Yuyao to recover from his illness!"


    Song Tianhai patted Shen Yueru on the shoulder and said with relief.


    After coaxing for a while, song Tianhai coaxed Shen Yueru to bed. During this time, she really didn''t have a good rest.


    "Xiao Yi, you were lying just now!"


    Song Tianhai said to Zhang Yi with deep eyes.


    Zhang Yi was stunned. Seeing song Tianhai''s expression, he couldn''t help nodding.


    In the end, it is an old fox who has galloped the mall for many years. This lie can''t be deceived.


    "All right! You don''t have to say more. I believe you have difficulties! I also believe you can bring Yuyao back! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, song Tianhai patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Thanks for uncle song''s understanding. Don''t worry. I will bring Yuyao back intact!"


    Zhang Yi nodded solemnly and said.


    Then ask them to take care of themselves and call him as soon as possible.


    Song Yuyao made Zhang Yi feel guilty. Now the only thing he can do is to take good care of her parents.


    After leaving the Song family, Zhang Yi went to school, found Zhu Hao and told him his plan.


    "Boss, I may not be able to go with you."


    Zhu Hao said with a guilty look.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and asked.


    "Tang Xin and I are going to get married."


    Zhu Hao hesitated and said.


    "Get married? So soon? "


    Zhang Yi can''t help but wonder. It''s amazing that Zhu Hao''s new girlfriend didn''t take long to get married. What''s more, Zhu Hao is still in school.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi still has some concerns about Tang Xin, because the latter has been hiding his accomplishments and pretending to be a weak woman in front of Zhu Hao, which inevitably makes people worry about whether this woman will have any other purpose.


    However, it''s a good thing for brothers to get married. Naturally, it''s worth being happy. It''s hard for Zhang Yi to say anything.


    "Have you really decided? Do you know her? "


    Zhang Yi asked again and again.


    After all, marriage is not a child''s play. He is still worried about Zhu Hao''s flash marriage.


    After all, there are too many examples of flash marriage and divorce these days.


    This quick marriage itself has no deep emotional foundation, and it will leave quickly at that time.


    "I know she''s not an ordinary person. Boss, you''re so powerful. You must have seen it long ago!"


    Zhu Hao glanced at Zhang Yi, then nodded and said.


    "When I first met her, I realized she was an ancient warrior! She told you the truth later? "


    Zhang Yi slightly nodded in surprise and said.


    He always suspected that Tang Xin had any ulterior purpose in approaching Zhu Hao, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Hao already knew the truth.


    "Yes, she told me the truth! That''s why I decided to get married so soon. We really love each other, boss! But... "


    Zhu Hao''s face was solemn, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop.

 Chapter 269

    After listening to Zhu Hao''s explanation, Zhang Yi finally learned that Tang Xin''s identity was the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family owner, who ranked second in the top ten ancient martial families.


    The illegitimate daughter has never had a high status in the traditional family style of the ancient martial family. Tang Xin was not liked by her father since childhood, and later took her as a tool for family marriage.


    Tang Xin was unwilling to explain her whole life, so she sneaked out. Later, by chance, she met Zhu Hao, and there was a bridge section of saving beauty with a dog blood hero. Although Tang Xin didn''t need it, who let Zhu Hao just get together? Tang Xin thought Zhu Hao was interesting, so she simply hid her accomplishments and got along with Zhu Hao.


    Until later, Tang Xin noticed that the trace of the Tang family appeared in Yunle City, so she wanted to leave without saying goodbye, but Zhu Hao found it. After repeated questioning, Tang Xin told the truth.


    "Now that you know, how dare you marry her so soon? Aren''t you afraid that her family and fiance will trouble you? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He could see that Zhu Hao really liked Tang Xin. He was also happy that his good brother could find a new marriage.


    But Zhu Hao''s doing so is tantamount to igniting the upper body. It''s too irrational.


    And Tang Xin''s fiance is also the son of the leader of the blood knife sect.


    Blood knife gate, the top ten gate.


    "Anyway, Tang Xin is her father''s own daughter. As long as we cook cooked rice, I think it''s no use even if they are angry. It''s no time to play feudal marriage now!"


    Zhu Hao said with disapproval.


    "..." Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. It seems that Zhu Hao was born in the secular world after all. Although he was guided to the road of truth cultivation, he still doesn''t know the true face of the world clearly enough.


    Even in this era, a family with a traditional family style like the Tang family still retains the feudal tradition. The marriage of the children in the family has never been decided by themselves.


    Although modern society advocates freedom of marriage and love and has legal protection, it doesn''t work for the Tang family, an ancient martial family.


    Zhu Hao''s doing this is tantamount to causing trouble. This boy must have seen a lot of TV dramas such as naked marriage. He really thought that there was no way for him to cook cooked rice.


    Zhang Yi can imagine that if the Tang family knew that Tang Xin had secretly married a boy in the secular world, they would be furious and kill Zhu Hao directly, even involving family and friends.


    "Tang Xin, did she agree?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked.


    "At first she didn''t agree, but finally she fell under my brother''s three inch tongue, and most importantly, she was pregnant."


    Zhu Hao smiled.


    "Pregnant? Why are you so careless! "


    Zhang Yi was speechless for a while. No wonder this guy got married in such a hurry. It turned out that he won the grand prize!


    "Boss, what''s your expression? Tang Xin is pregnant. It''s a good thing. I''m going to be a father."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, Zhu Hao said with some displeasure.


    "Well, it''s a good thing! Why didn''t you tell me in advance when the wedding would be held? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhu Hao and said unhappily.


    Generally, among college students, which boy can''t avoid his girlfriend''s pregnancy? This boy looks good and happy.


    "I''ve called you n times already. I don''t know where you''ve been. The phone always reminds me that you''re not in the service area. In other words, boss, where have you been during this time?"


    Zhu Hao shouted injustice on his face, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Something happened. I went a long way. I was supposed to come back to pick you up to my Zhangjia this time. I caught up with your boy''s wedding."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    Zhu Hao''s wedding is scheduled for next Monday, that is, three days later.


    Watching Zhu Hao answer Tang Xin''s phone and leave happily, a haze flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Since Tang Xin was born in the ancient martial family, he must know that doing so would bring trouble to the Zhu family, but he finally agreed to Zhu Hao''s proposal.


    This makes Zhang Yi have to doubt Tang Xin''s motivation, and Zhu Hao''s words that they love each other are also questioned.


    "Let''s see what tricks you want to play!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were gloomy and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at the Phoenix Hotel, Zhu Hao''s wedding was held as scheduled.


    Although Phoenix Hotel is not as high-end as Dongsheng international and Chuxiang building, it is also good. Most people really can''t afford to spend.


    Zhu Hao has a mine at home, so it''s still a big show.


    In addition to relatives and friends of the Zhu family, many students from the Department also attended.


    "Classmate Zhang Yi, you finally appeared. You didn''t go to class or go back to school. I couldn''t get through to you. I thought you were missing."


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Fang Xuanxuan walked over a few steps, stared slightly, puffed up and down, and said angrily.


    Since the last time Zhang Yi showed his power in Dongsheng international, he never came back to class. Even the school counselors didn''t care. He just said that Zhang Yi asked for a long holiday.


    No matter how skilled you are, you can''t be a meal. As a college student, study is the most important. You have to rely on that diploma to find a job in the future.


    Unfortunately, although Fang Xuanxuan is already an ancient martial artist, she is wild. She doesn''t know much about the ancient martial world, and it''s even more impossible to understand Zhang Yi''s current status.


    "The chief monitor of the labor party is worried. I''m fine!"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    "Who... Who cares about you? Don''t be sentimental! Hum! "


    When Fang Xuanxuan heard the speech, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face suddenly turned red, and Zhang Yi looked at her angrily, snorted coldly, and then turned away angrily.


    "..." Zhang Yi was speechless for a while. The woman was really inexplicable.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, the wedding officially began. Tang Xin was originally a beautiful woman with at least 80 points. Wearing the wedding dress, she was even more radiant.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Hao doesn''t look very good. He found such a beautiful girlfriend and got married so soon!"


    "It''s said that Zhu Hao''s family has tens of millions of assets. It''s normal to find a beautiful woman. These days, men either have strong ability to make money or have mines at home!"


    "Do any of you know why Zhu Hao got married suddenly? Not pregnant! In this way, this guy is quite responsible. "


    ¡­¡­


    The students present all talked to each other about Zhu Hao''s sudden marriage. They were surprised and doubted whether they would marry their children.


    The relatives and friends of the Zhu family were also whispering, especially when they saw Tang Xin''s beautiful daughter-in-law, they praised and envied each other.


    "Lao Zhu, your daughter-in-law is really good. She looks very good and doesn''t look like an ordinary family."


    "Your son is still in school. I''ll marry your daughter-in-law home. Lao Zhu, you''re going to have a grandson. Hey, my boy doesn''t know that monkey years and horses have gone. If only he could be as capable as your son!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look what you said..."


    Zhu Dayong smiled, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t agree with the marriage.


    After all, the wedding was too hasty, and they didn''t know each other for a long time. Zhu Dayong didn''t believe Zhu Hao said Tang Xin was an orphan.


    However, Zhu Dayong doted on Zhu Hao''s son and expected him to inherit his family. In addition, the girl was really good and pregnant. Zhu Dayong finally had no choice but to agree.


    However, Zhu Dayong still had doubts about Tang Xin''s details, and specially asked someone to check it, but he found nothing.


    The wedding went on step by step, and after that, there was a toast to the guests.


    When it was Zhang Yi''s turn to their table, when the students raised their glasses for a drink, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, Tang Xin specially toasted him.


    "Zhang Yi, you and Haozi are good brothers. He often mentions you in front of me and says you are a very powerful person. You should help Haozi in our family more in the future!"


    Tang Xin looked at Zhang Yi with a smile. There was a trace of awe in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Tang Xin, what are you talking about? Do we need to say this between our two brothers?"


    Next to him, Zhu Hao pulled latangxin and said a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry. If Haozi has any difficulties, I won''t stand idly by. Anyone who dares to touch my brother must pass me first!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and smiled lightly.


    Just now, Tang Xin could see clearly the sense of awe at the bottom of her eyes. Did Tang Xin know he couldn''t do it?


    You know, even Zhu Hao knows that he has a great weight in Lingnan, that''s all.


    Thinking of what Zhu Hao said, Tang Xin is the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family owner, Zhang Yi thought of a lot in an instant.


    "Boss! Don''t say anything, brother. I''ll do it first! "


    Zhang Yi''s words, perhaps because of the drinking of many wine, Zhu Hao''s eyes were red and choked, and then the Baijiu in the cup was stuffy.


    "Tang Xin!"


    However, just then, a group of people suddenly came in outside the hotel.


    Led by two people, a middle-aged man with a sinister face and a dignified young man.


    At this time, the young man was staring at Tang Xin angrily. His eyes were frightening, as if he was going to eat people.


    "I''m Zhu Dayong. Today is my son''s wedding day. Are you Tang Xin''s friends?"


    Zhu Dayong saw that the other party was well-dressed and hurried forward.


    "Pa --!"


    Unexpectedly, he slapped him in the face, and on the spot he spat blood out of him and smashed a wine table over.


    "Dad!" Seeing that his face changed, Zhu Hao hurried to pick up Zhu Dayong.


    "Why did you hit people?"


    Seeing his father beaten like this, Zhu Hao couldn''t help staring at the young man angrily.


    "Ants! How dare you touch my fiancee, dead! "


    The young man''s eyes fell on Zhu Hao. Seeing the groom''s clothes on the latter, he couldn''t help but burst out a killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 270

    Ma Yuchuan was really angry. His fiancee ran away and unexpectedly went to the secular world to marry a mole ant, which was a great humiliation to him. If the news was sent back to the ancient martial world, the whole blood knife sect would become a laughing stock.


    "Ma Yuchuan, don''t hurt him!"


    Seeing this, Tang Xin couldn''t help but change her face and hurriedly stopped in front of Zhu Hao.


    "Tang Xin! You would rather marry such a mole ant in the secular world than me? "


    Ma Yuchuan''s face was livid with anger. Although he had no real feelings for Tang Xin, he was also his nominal fiancee. Even if he married back and stayed idle at home, he would never allow other men to get involved.


    In particular, the other party is actually just a boy in the secular world. Doesn''t it mean that he ma Yuchuan is not even as good as the mole ants in the secular world?


    "Ma Yuchuan, I don''t like you at all. Why do you force it! He is the one I really like. Please let me go! "


    Tang Xin said.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a bloody palm print appeared on her bright and beautiful face.


    "Bastard, you dare to go to the secular world and marry the mole ants in the secular world without permission. It''s against you!"


    The middle-aged man stared angrily, with a terrible smell all over his body.


    This is a figure in the master''s realm.


    "Dad! I... "


    Tang Xin''s face changed greatly, and her eyes looking at the middle-aged man were full of fear.


    As the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family, she doesn''t have a high status in the family. In front of her, her father didn''t give her a good face on weekdays. Some just dislike her.


    "Pa!"


    "Shut up and don''t call me. I don''t have you, Tang Minghai!"


    Tang Minghai slapped again, mercilessly, and directly made the latter bleed on his face.


    "Enough! Old man, this is your daughter. You should really do it! "


    Seeing his woman beaten like this, Zhu Hao couldn''t sit still. He came forward angrily and stared at Tang Minghai angrily.


    If he hadn''t worried that the other party was Tang Xin''s biological father, he would have done it.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? "


    Tang Minghai said coldly with a sense of erasure in his eyes.


    "Of course I know who you are. I thought she was your daughter anyway, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. I tell you, from now on, Tang Xin is my Zhu Hao''s woman, and has nothing to do with your Tang family! "


    Zhu Hao sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Minghai is furious. Who is he? The leader of the Tang family, the second in the top ten ancient martial families, is the peak figure of the grand master. Looking at the whole of China, there are no saints, and there are few who can compete with him.


    Even those dignitaries and dignitaries in the secular world had to be polite and careful when they saw him.


    But now, he was scolded by a hairy boy in the secular world, which made him want to slap each other to death.


    "Uncle Tang, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me clean up the boy!"


    In Tang Minghai''s fury, when he was ready to chop Zhu Hao, Ma Yuchuan suddenly stepped forward.


    "Good!"


    Tang Minghai took a deep breath and calmed down.


    This boy is just a mole ant in the secular world, and Tang Minghai is the great power in the ancient martial arts world. If you kill a hairy boy in the secular world, it will make people laugh if it comes out.


    After all, Ma Yuchuan is Tang Xin''s nominally fiance. They are all young people. It''s most appropriate for him to do it.


    "Come on! Just avenge my father! "


    Zhu Hao took off his suit, rolled up his sleeves and looked angry.


    "What the hell is going on? How did the daughter-in-law Zhu Hao married come up with another fiance? "


    "It seems that the people in the other party''s house came to the door. The visitors are not good. These people are not small at first sight. The Zhu family is in big trouble!"


    "Zhu Hao robbed someone else''s fiancee. It''s awesome! But now people come to the door. Look at this posture, I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke! "


    ¡­¡­


    The guests present also recovered from the shock and couldn''t help pointing and talking.


    "What can I do? Zhang Yi, why don''t we go up and help!"


    Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. She saw that the other party was ancient martial arts, and among the guests present, only they were not ordinary people.


    And she also knows that Zhang Yi has great skills.


    "Don''t worry, look first!"


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head and looked indifferent.


    Now Zhu Hao is not comparable to before. Although he has no cultivation talent, he has been reborn after his training.


    Zhu Hao is still striving. In such a short period of time, his cultivation is to break through the middle of Qi practice. Although there is the assistance of Dan medicine, we can see how hard Zhu Hao usually works.


    Ma Yuchuan is a master who has just entered the master realm, but Zhu Hao also has the power of a war.


    After all, although the Guiyuan formula he practiced was only the skill of the rotten street in the previous life, it was definitely the top level in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    "I can''t see that you are also an ancient warrior! And the strength is not weak! "


    Ma Yuchuan also saw that Zhu Hao was somewhat unusual and was surprised, but that was all.


    After all, it''s not surprising that there are ancient warriors in the secular world.


    However, Ma Yuchuan was born in the top ten blood Sabre sect. He received the top and most professional training since childhood. Compared with the ancient martial artists in the secular world, they are often much better than those from famous schools and in the same realm.


    Therefore, Ma Yuchuan didn''t pay attention to Zhu Hao at all.


    But soon, his face changed, because Zhu Hao''s strength was no weaker than him, even worse, that is, the fighting mode was relatively shallow. At first glance, he had no systematic training and lacked combat experience.


    "Hum!" Ma Yuchuan snorted coldly, his palms arched left and right, and patted Zhu Hao from the side.


    With this slap, Zhu Hao could not help but retreat violently. He snorted stiffly, and blood overflowed.


    "Haozi, are you okay?"


    Tang Xin''s face changed greatly. She quickly held Zhu Hao and asked anxiously.


    Then he couldn''t help turning his eyes to Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi was expressionless, as if he didn''t see her asking for help.


    "Die, boy!"


    Ma Yuchuan was powerful and unforgiving. With a cold smile, he continued to rush over, clawed with one hand and directly grabbed Zhu Hao''s throat.


    The ancient warrior in the master''s realm has amazing strength. If he catches it, even a cow''s bone will have to be broken, let alone a person''s throat.


    "Tang Xin, go away!"


    As soon as Zhu Hao''s face changed, he hurriedly pushed Tang Xin away, and then rolled on the spot. He could avoid Ma Yuchuan and lock his throat.


    However, Ma Yuchuan has been systematically trained since childhood. He has too much combat experience than Zhu Haoqiang. Therefore, although Zhu Hao''s spiritual power is not weaker than Ma Yuchuan, he is suppressed everywhere.


    "Hiroko! Attack the left wrist! "


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Zhu Hao''s ear.


    "Boss!"


    Hearing this sound, Zhu Hao couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Attack his footwall!"


    "Go under his arm and attack at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zhu Hao was suppressed everywhere, Zhang Yi personally gave instructions.


    The reason why Zhang Yi is indifferent is that he wants to take this opportunity to hone Zhu Hao, and Ma Yuchuan is just a good choice.


    Zhu Hao''s reaction was also good. With Zhang Yi''s personal guidance, he gradually recovered his disadvantage and was vaguely able to compete with Ma Yuchuan.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ma Yuchuan''s face was ugly and he became more and more frightened. Just now, the other party was obviously suppressed everywhere by himself. How could he turn over all at once, and his combat skills were improving at an amazing speed.


    Is this still fucking human?


    Combat skills are accumulated over time. How can they be improved so much overnight.


    What he didn''t know was that behind Zhu Hao stood a peerless king.


    In the past life, the guidance of the human king Zhang Yi is the dream of many practitioners. Even if it is just a random suggestion, it will benefit infinitely, not to mention this kind of detailed guidance.


    Even a pig, with the help of Zhang Yi, can quickly grow into a pig that can climb trees.


    "Bang!" When Ma Yuchuan was shocked, his mind was inevitably in a trance. Zhu Hao seized the opportunity, punched him in the chest and vomited blood.


    "Little sect leader!"


    In the back, several experts of the blood knife sect were shocked and came forward to protect Ma Yuchuan.


    "Yuchuan, are you okay?"


    Tang Minghai was also surprised. Unexpectedly, a hairy boy in the secular world had this strength and defeated Ma Yuchuan.


    "Kill him! Kill this boy! "


    Ma Yuchuan''s eyes were red and shouted at several experts of the blood knife sect around him.


    As the young sect leader of the blood Sabre sect, he is also one of the few talented experts in the whole young generation of ancient martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a mole ant in the secular world today, which is a great shame.


    Now, only by erasing this disgrace can he keep Ma Yuchuan''s face.


    "Yes! Little sect leader! "


    The masters of the blood Sabre sect are at least masters, and even a master level figure.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt the little sect leader of my blood knife sect. Everyone here has to die today!"


    Several experts of the blood Sabre sect held broadswords and smiled grimly, which immediately made the whole audience a riot.


    "You!"


    Zhu Hao''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the other party was so cruel that he wanted to kill all the people present.


    "It''s really a big tone. Although this is the secular world, it''s not a place where the blood knife sect can act recklessly!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Zhang Yi carried his hands and Shi Shi ran came out of the crowd.


    For a time, the whole audience focused on Zhang Yi.


    Tang Minghai''s eyes could not help turning to Zhang Yi. First he frowned, wondered, meditated, and then his face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something terrible.

 Chapter 271

    "Boy! who are you? I advise you to mind your own business! "


    Ma Yuchuan''s face sank. At this time, someone dared to kill him halfway.


    But why does this guy look familiar? Ma Yuchuan looked at Zhang Yi''s face and couldn''t help wondering, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Maybe I think too much!


    "Me? You don''t deserve to know. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Ma Yuchuan and said calmly.


    "What a big breath. Cut off the boy''s hands and feet first. I want to see how arrogant he is!"


    Ma Yuchuan couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech, and his eyes were dark.


    He thought how noble Ma Yuchuan was. When he came to the secular world, he was defeated by a hairy boy, and now despised by another boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. His uncle could bear it, but his aunt couldn''t.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to take care of our blood knife door!"


    Several experts of the blood Sabre sect forced them up with a grim smile. The sharp knife in their hands made the guests present tremble. They couldn''t help but step back together and open the distance from Zhang Yi for fear of being involved.


    Suddenly, more than ten meters around Zhang Yi was empty, and only Fang Xuanxuan came up alone.


    "Zhang Yi, let me help you!"


    Seeing these people, Fang Xuanxuan opened her posture and looked dignified.


    "Stand back, you can''t deal with these people! I''m enough alone! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said calmly.


    Fang Xuanxuan only has the cultivation of Mingjin level. In front of these masters who are at least masters, she doesn''t see enough.


    However, Fang Xuanxuan''s courage still impressed Zhang Yi.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Fang Xuanxuan bit her teeth. She is a strong girl with a straight temperament and can help her friends.


    Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao are her classmates. She also hopes she can help, but when she hears Zhang Yi say so, she knows that she can only add trouble, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "One day, I will stand side by side with you!"


    Fang Xuanxuan stepped back and stared stubbornly at Zhang Yi''s back. At this moment, her heart was very eager to become stronger.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    Zhu Haoda shouted, looking worried.


    On the contrary, Tang Xin''s face was slightly happy. It seemed that he was relieved to see Zhang Yi come forward.


    "This is Zhu Hao''s classmate. Alas, the boy''s courage is commendable, but these people are not easy to provoke at first sight!"


    "The Zhu family has provoked some big people. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big disaster today. Unfortunately, this young man is still at school."


    "Oh, these people just said they would kill all the people present. Let''s run first. These people are not easy to provoke."


    "It shouldn''t be. There are so many people here. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to kill so many people."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion among the guests. Some people tried to squeeze out for fear of being involved and wanted to take the opportunity to run away. Others didn''t believe that the other party had the courage to kill so many people present.


    Of course, it''s more to sympathize with Zhang Yi. Although it''s righteous enough to dare to stand up in such a thing, I''m afraid it will end badly.


    "Arrogant boy! I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of existence you''re facing! "


    A master of the blood Sabre sect smiled coldly, his eyes were cruel, and then suddenly burst into trouble. The big knife in his hand cut directly to Zhang Yi''s right shoulder, which was to cut off Zhang Yi''s hand shoulder to shoulder.


    The master of the master''s realm moves so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly. They just feel the light in front of them. The big knife is close to Zhang Yi''s right shoulder.


    And to many people''s surprise, the knife radiated light, just like watching martial arts TV dramas.


    In fact, this is Dao Qi!


    Ordinary people naturally can''t understand.


    With this knife, even a three centimeter thick steel plate can be cut, not to mention flesh and blood.


    Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene.


    However, the imagined scream did not appear. Those guests who could not bear to close their eyes could not help opening their eyes. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned and petrified on the spot.


    I saw that the big knife was caught by two fingers.


    "You! Die! " The expert of the blood knife sect was stunned, and then he made a sudden effort to cut it down.


    "Dang!" However, at this time, the big knife broke in response, and the small part of the blade tip was clamped by Zhang Yi''s two fingers.


    "How possible!"


    The master of the blood knife sect could not help but change his complexion. You know, this knife is harder than the so-called alloy material in the secular world, and it is infused with internal power. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud and is invincible.


    But now, it was broken by two fingers of the other party.


    At the next moment, the master of the blood knife sect suddenly felt a creepy crisis and was ready to dodge. However, the idea had just risen, and the light flashed in front of him. It was the half blade tip that was thrown out by Zhang Yi''s fingers and crossed the throat of the master of the blood knife sect in an instant.


    "Poof!" The throat was cut, and the master of the blood knife door covered his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Finally, he bled to the ground and died.


    Suddenly, the whole hotel was silent, and everyone looked at the blood knife expert who fell in a pool of blood.


    "The boy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Let''s go together!"


    The other masters of the blood saber sect were also shocked, especially the master level strong one, whose pupils shrank, because Zhang Yigang broke the strength of the big knife with only two fingers, which shocked him.


    Because even he can''t do this.


    So, led by the master, the three ancient martial arts masters rushed forward and prepared to hunt Zhang Yi together.


    Suddenly, the whole Phoenix Hotel was shaking, because this force was enough to raze the place to the ground.


    However, the next moment, a more shocking scene appeared.


    Zhang Yi flexed his fingers and fired four substantive sword Qi in a row, but no one could see it at the scene. He just felt the light in front of him, and then the four experts of the blood knife sect, including the master level figure, were pierced in the chest.


    The master level figure reacted faster. At the last moment, he put the knife across his chest, but it was in vain.


    Zhang Yi''s sword is so sharp. That knife is just a magic tool to build the foundation.


    As early as the first floor of RenWang Jue, that is, when practicing Qi, Zhang Yi could touch the magic tools of building the foundation with his bare hands without damage, let alone break through the third floor of RenWang Jue. For Zhang Yi, the magic tools of building the foundation are simply bean curd residue.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The sound of four successive falls hitting the ground was like low thunder, which made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly and their hearts tremble.


    Even killed four people!


    All the guests present were shocked, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were like looking at the devil.


    Is this really a student? Just one person, killed five people, and even the five people didn''t even get close to him.


    In particular, Ma Yuchuan and the Tang family have a damn expression.


    The guests present were all ordinary people. Perhaps they didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient warrior, let alone the weight of the five people just now.


    A master of ancient martial arts and four masters of ancient martial arts, looking at the whole ancient martial arts world, it is also the existence of Taishan Beidou. Wherever you go, you are all big people respected by everyone. Even dignitaries and dignitaries in Yanjing should be polite when they see it.


    "I''m so careless. I soiled my clothes. This Adidas is new. What do you say?"


    Frowned and looked at a little red on his body. Zhang Yi looked at Ma Yuchuan with some displeasure.


    "I, i... I pay, I pay!"


    Ma Yuchuan sat paralyzed on the ground, felt Zhang Yi''s eyes like a skate, shivered all over, and said subconsciously.


    The guests present, as well as the Tang family nearby, couldn''t help looking at each other. The young sect leader of the noble blood knife sect was scared like this.


    Ma Yuchuan also reacted. His face was blue and white. He was ashamed of his counseling just now.


    "Boy, how dare you kill the people of my blood knife sect? Wait for me if you have the ability!"


    Ma Yuchuan shouted fiercely.


    "Move help? Yes! "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and joked.


    "Hum! That''s what you said! "


    Ma Yuchuan snorted coldly and scolded arrogance in his heart. Then he quickly took out his communicator and was ready to call his father.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly appeared in front of him, then raised his foot and stepped on Ma Yuchuan''s arm.


    Suddenly, the sound of broken bones sounded, and Ma Yuchuan''s arm bones and muscles were abandoned by Zhang Yi on the spot.


    "Ah ah! You... You don''t mean what you say! "


    Ma Yuchuan screamed in pain, sweating on his forehead and staring at Zhang Yi with resentment on his face.


    "I always keep my word. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you a hand to call!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent, and then stepped on his feet.


    Ma Yuchuan immediately made a miserable howl like killing a pig. The guests present were numb. They saw that the muscles and bones of Ma Yuchuan''s two legs were also trampled by Zhang Yi, curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp and twitched constantly.


    This is simply inhuman torture. Ma Yuchuan was so painful that he was going to faint, but the other party nodded on his head and injected a spirit force into it, which made him unable to faint.


    "Well, now you can call to move the rescuers!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said faintly.


    Ma Yuchuan didn''t dare to say anything again, but gave Zhang Yi a resentful look in his eyes, and then reluctantly relied on his only intact hand to dial the phone at home.


    The whole hotel was silent. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Looking at Zhang Yi, his eyes had been replaced by a feeling of fear.


    Tang Minghai also turned pale, and even a cold sweat was on his forehead, because he had recognized Zhang Yi. After the civil strife in Zhangjia was settled, the major forces went to see him, and the Tang family also went.


    Seeing Ma Yuchuan calling, Tang Minghai opened his mouth, but his voice choked in his throat like a fishbone.

 Chapter 272

    "Boy, when my father comes, you''re dead!"


    After the call, Ma Yuchuan immediately regained his courage, stared at Zhang Yi ferociously in his eyes, and thought fiercely in his heart.


    Just now on the phone, Ma Qiankun, the leader of the blood knife sect, was furious when he heard what happened to his son. He threatened to come with a large number of experts from the sect. Let Ma Yuchuan not be afraid.


    The blood Sabre sect is one of the top ten major sects in the ancient martial world. There are ancestors of the saint division level in the mountain gate. Who dares to provoke.


    Although the boy is young and has amazing strength, Ma Yuchuan was really frightened by killing five experts of the blood knife sect just now, but Ma Yuchuan''s confidence came back when he thought of his background.


    "Ouch!"


    However, his complacency affected his injury. It hurt so much that he almost fainted.


    One hand and two legs are all wasted. I don''t know if the panacea in the door can be connected! Thinking of this, Ma Yuchuan''s hatred for Zhang Yi is even stronger.


    If one doesn''t do well, he may have to be disabled for life! In that scene, Ma Yuchuan felt his eyes black just thinking about it.


    "It''s all this boy! It''s all caused by this boy. I''ll make your life worse than death later! "


    Ma Yuchuan''s heart was cruel and his eyes were very resentful.


    But now he learned to be smart. Before his father came, he didn''t say a word. He was afraid to annoy Zhang Yi and kill him first.


    After all, the bodies of the five experts I brought are still bleeding. This is a bloody example!


    However, just then, Zhang Yi suddenly came close to him and looked down on him from a commanding position.


    "The call is over?"


    Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    "Fight... When you''re finished, wait if you have the ability! When all the people are here, let''s come aboveboard! "


    Ma Yuchuan subconsciously shrinks his neck for fear that Zhang Yi will do it to him.


    "Yes! I''ll leave your life for now! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Yuchuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, the expression on his face solidified, and then an earth shaking scream broke out.


    "You... You don''t mean what you say!"


    Ma Yuchuan was pale and stared at Zhang Yi''s foot on his arm in despair.


    Just now, the other party abandoned his only intact hand. Now he feels that his limbs are no longer his own. Because of the severe pain, his nerves are almost numb.


    Ma Yuchuan is going to collapse now. What''s the difference between him and paralysis.


    "I always keep my word. Aren''t you still alive?"


    Zhang Yi grinned slightly and said with a light smile.


    However, this smile fell into Ma Yuchuan''s eyes, which was no different from the devil''s smile.


    "..." Ma Yuchuan was about to cry, and his heart had already collapsed. Where the fuck did he live well? Obviously, life is better than death!


    This is a devil!


    "..." the guests also could not help but twitch and felt numb. That kind of indifference and ruthlessness appeared on a student, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "..." Tang Minghai and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Except Tang Minghai, all the people who came to the Tang family this time are experts in the family, at least from the master realm.


    Any ancient martial artist who can reach the master''s realm is not an old fox. He is good at observing his words and colors. When he sees Tang Minghai''s expression, he takes a closer look at Zhang Yi''s young, indifferent and familiar face. These people also gradually think of the terrible young man who recently stirred up the whole ancient martial world.


    what the fuck!!! Several Tang family experts couldn''t help staring at each other. They couldn''t help scolding their mother. How could they provoke this evil star.


    Especially when I felt Zhang Yi''s joking eyes glancing over from time to time, several Tang families, including Tang Minghai, couldn''t help but feel a burst of cold in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they haven''t done anything too much just now.


    Looking at Ma Yuchuan again, a trace of sympathy rose from the bottom of their hearts and silently mourned for the blood knife sect.


    The atmosphere of the whole Phoenix Hotel was strange and dull. No one left. Time passed minute by minute in the atmosphere of big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, in almost half an hour, the strange silence of the scene was broken by a burst of rapid footsteps outside. Before people arrived, the voice roared in like thunder.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill my blood knife disciple and hurt my ma Kun''s son!"


    The master of the blood Sabre sect came with a big knife on his back. As soon as he arrived, the momentum of the peak holy master''s realm broke out, shaking the whole Phoenix Hotel.


    If he hadn''t worried that his son was still inside, according to his temper, I''m afraid he would have to raze the hotel directly.


    "Dad! You''re here at last! Help me! "


    Ma Yuchuan was overjoyed at the sound. At this moment, he burst into tears.


    The young leader of the bloody knife sect was bullied outside like a child, crying to complain to his parents.


    "Son!"


    Seeing Ma Yuchuan paralyzed on the ground and unable to move, Ma Kun''s face changed greatly and rushed over like crazy.


    In the back, there are four or five masters of the blood Sabre sect. They are all elders of the blood Sabre sect.


    It''s a big deal to kill and injure four masters in the master''s realm. Maybe it''s a black hand under the hostile forces. Set up a complete set. The whole blood knife door vibrates a lot, and the experts come out together.


    "All limbs are useless!"


    After checking Ma Yuchuan''s injury, Rao, a saint division level figure like Ma Kun, couldn''t help but look blue.


    All the muscles and bones of the limbs were shattered by a powerful force. Even the best panacea can''t heal, and can only become a lifelong disability.


    This is his only son, and he is gifted. He reached the master''s realm at a young age. He has high hopes for a saint in the future.


    But now, it has been abandoned!


    "What a vicious means!"


    Seeing this, several other elders of the blood knife sect couldn''t help but change their faces. Then they looked at the dead bodies on the ground with gloomy eyes.


    This is simply declaring war on their blood knife sect!


    "Who did it? Get out of here! "


    Ma Kun stood up and his killing intention swept away like a raging wave.


    He was really angry.


    The power of the highest holy division level can completely destroy mountains and mountains. Even if it''s just momentum, it''s not something ordinary people can bear.


    For a time, all the guests in the hotel were scared to sit on the ground by Ma Kun''s killing intention. They couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Some were timid and even fainted.


    "Master Ma! What a great prestige! "


    Suddenly, a faint laugh sounded, and the invisible power diffused, dispersing Ma Kun''s boundless killing intention.


    Huh? Ma Kun''s heart was shocked, and then his eyes fell on a young man in the field. First he was stunned, and then his pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Dad! That''s the boy! You must decide for me. I''ll make his life worse than death! Ah ah! "


    Ma Yuchuan stared bitterly in his eyes, and his limbs were wasted. Now he had an impulse to destroy everything in his heart. He wanted to take Zhang Yi''s cramps and peel his skin to vent his hatred.


    As the young sect leader of the blood Sabre sect, he has excellent martial arts talent. Originally, his future was bright, but now all this has been destroyed by the boy in front of him.


    So Ma Yuchuan now wants to eat his meat raw and drink his blood angrily.


    However, Ma Yuchuan did not know how much shock and panic his words had brought to his Lao Tzu.


    "You... You mean he did it?"


    Ma Kun turned his neck rigidly, thought he had auditory hallucinations, and confirmed it again and again.


    "Master Ma, you heard me right. I killed people and I abolished your son. Well, now you can take revenge! "


    However, before Ma Yuchuan spoke, Zhang Yi took the lead and looked at Ma Kun with a joking smile.


    Now the guests are also stupid. They even stand up and admit it. It''s too arrogant.


    "You --!"


    Suddenly learned who the murderer was, Ma Kun''s first reaction was to get angry and want to fight, but then, seeing Zhang Yi''s young and indifferent face and thinking of the earth shaking events that the young man had done recently, Ma Kun seemed to have been splashed with a basin of ice water. The whole spirit shivered and calmed down.


    This is a god of killing! Even the Lu family of the first aristocratic family and sun Hongguang who was half a step away from the golden elixir were killed by him, and the whole Sun family was destroyed by the more terrible Changsheng gate because of him.


    Even if their blood Sabre sect is the top ten major sect in the ancient martial world, what is it in front of this God of killing?


    "Hum! What arrogance! Anyone who dares to kill my longevity sect, report to the family quickly. I will not kill unknown people under the bloody knife! "


    Some of the master level elders also recognized Zhang Yi and were in shock, but one of them felt that Zhang Yi looked familiar, but he didn''t react for a while.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he got a firm slap on his face.


    "Sect leader, what are you doing?"


    The elder only felt his face burning. He looked at the sect leader who suddenly glared at him incredulously.


    If it hadn''t been for their sect leader, he would have been angry.


    Damn it, what''s the madness of the sect leader? Why did he suddenly hit me?


    At this time, the elder''s heart is messy!


    "Dad! What are you doing? Hurry up and kill the boy and repay us... "


    Ma Yuchuan also looked confused and couldn''t help shouting.


    The old guy is not out of his mind. Why do you beat everyone?


    "Pa --!" However, before Ma Yuchuan finished speaking, he felt hot on his face and Venus in front of him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ma Yuchuan was almost crying. Why did he smoke him again.


    However, what makes Ma Yuchuan more confused is still ahead.


    I saw Ma Kun, the head of the bloody knife sect, kneeling down to Zhang Yi. At the same time, there were four other masters and elders.


    "..." Ma Yuchuan and the guests present were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 273

    The guests of the Phoenix Hotel were all dumbfounded. Didn''t they fight and kill just now? Why are you kneeling now.


    Is this a second advice?


    Ma Yuchuan and the great master elder are also ignorant. They were shocked just by slapping their faces. Now they kneel down. Who the fuck can tell them what''s going on?


    "Mr. Zhang! It was my bad discipline that made this bastard collide with you. Please raise your hand. Adults don''t remember villains. Spare us! "


    Ma Kun knocked to the ground with his head, his voice was shaking, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Zhang, blood knife door!"


    The other four masters and elders were also trembling and recognized Zhang Yi''s identity. They were almost stunned.


    The examples of the Lu family and the sun family are vivid. What a huge thing, a first family of ancient martial arts and a family of hermit Xiuzhen, but as a result, all the families were destroyed because they offended Zhang Yi.


    Since Zhang Yi became famous in the ancient martial world, all major forces have included Zhang Yi in the list of inviolable, and he is the first.


    In addition, he warned his disciples that if they saw this person in the future, they must stay away from him and never offend him. Otherwise, they would be expelled from the family and even cleaned up.


    However, most people have only seen Zhang Yi''s real face on the video. In reality, they may not be able to recognize Zhang Yi at the first time.


    It''s like netizens meeting offline. Although everyone has seen photos and even videos on the Internet, when they see real people, sometimes they may not be able to recognize them at the first time, at least for a while.


    What''s more, like Zhang Yi, he has done earth shaking events.


    In the eyes of major forces, this is a great man in the sky. It should belong to the kind of dragon who sees the head but not the tail. Just like in the past, it is difficult to see figures at the master level, and the saint is a legend, let alone the existence beyond the saint level.


    Where such a great man goes, he is not a sensation, but should be welcomed by all forces.


    In the eyes of the major forces, the level of the secular world is too low. How can such a great man haunt the secular world?


    Therefore, at the beginning, although Ma Yuchuan and the elder of the blood knife sect felt that Zhang Yi looked familiar, they didn''t think of it for a while.


    Tang Minghai, on the other hand, was able to recognize Zhang Yi at the first time because he had visited Zhang in person and seen him with his own eyes.


    "You are..."


    The master elder who was still standing was flustered when he saw this scene and realized that he had provoked a big man.


    He looked at Zhang Yi carefully, especially the young and indifferent face. Gradually, this face coincided with the one who had recently caused a bloody storm in the ancient martial world.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, i..."


    The next moment, the elder knelt down with a "puff", his face turned white, and his eyes were filled with an emotion called fear.


    Even because of excessive fear, even the body is shaking, and the hands supporting the ground are shaking. The whole person seems to have been electrocuted.


    "Now that your people are here, you can come aboveboard!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Ma Yuchuan jokingly and said.


    "I..."


    Hearing the speech, Ma Yuchuan''s face was blue and white. The people he called were all here, but you knelt down and opened your eyes.


    When he saw his father, the head of a sect, and several masters and elders, they all automatically knelt in front of each other, and he was afraid that Ma Yuchuan''s heart was cold. At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew he had kicked on the iron plate.


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially those guests who didn''t know the truth. They scratched their heads and didn''t understand what happened.


    Is this the legendary domineering spirit? When the tiger body shakes, all sides bow down? Some young people who read too many online novels at the scene can''t help but mend their brains by themselves.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expressionless face and silent, Ma Kun couldn''t help sinking in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth, grabbed his disabled son and knelt down on the ground.


    "Ah ah! It hurts, Dad. Let go of me. What are you doing? "


    Originally, the muscles and bones of his legs were broken. When he knelt down, Ma Yuchuan was torn to the heart and lungs. He wanted to die immediately and get rid of this pain.


    "Bastard, are you blind? How dare you offend Mr. Zhang? Even the Lu family and the sun family were destroyed by Mr. Zhang with one hand. What are you? Do you want the whole blood knife door to bury you? Kowtow to Mr. Zhang and ask for his forgiveness! "


    Ma Kun really wants to strangle his bastard son now. Didn''t he warn you long ago? Did you get shit in your fucking eyes?


    what! It''s that man!


    Ma Yuchuan was completely confused. He looked at Zhang Yi quietly and finally remembered why he looked familiar at the beginning.


    This is a living hell! And I was hit by myself!


    Ma Yuchuan immediately wanted to cry without tears. If his hands were still intact, he wanted to smoke his two mouths. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "I, I..."


    Ma Yuchuan was immediately dominated by great fear. His face turned white, his lips turned purple, and he shivered and couldn''t even speak.


    "Bastard, you''re dumb!"


    Seeing his son''s delay in speaking, Ma Kun was even more angry. He slapped Ma Yuchuan and coughed up blood.


    "Well, I heard that Tang Xin, the daughter of the Tang family leader, is your son''s fiancee?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ma Kun nodded hurriedly, but took a look at the situation in the field, and quickly turned around, "but it''s not now. Miss Tang''s status is noble. How can I afford to climb up the blood knife sect and am willing to give up the marriage automatically!"


    "This is a matter for your two families. Discuss it yourself!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to meddle in this matter, but his good brother was involved, and the other party was aggressive. He was always going to kill all the people present. His arrogance was too arrogant.


    Zhang Yi is not easy to meet. In that case, as long as his good brother likes it and others are willing, it''s no harm to take Ma Yuchuan''s fiancee.


    "Putong", seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes glancing over, Tang Minghai finally couldn''t stand and knelt down quickly.


    "There''s no need to discuss this. My daughter is your brother! We don''t have any opinions from the Tang family! "


    Tang Minghai said hurriedly, with a trace of hard to hide ecstasy in the bottom of his eyes.


    Now he really wants to give himself two ears. If this marriage is successful, it will be better than his ten blood knife doors.


    "Yes, yes, we have no opinion!"


    The other Tang family quickly knelt down and followed the echo.


    Obediently, this is a super terror that even the Lu family and the sun family can kill. If you can marry his brother, the status of the whole Tang family will rise immediately.


    But Zhang Yi''s next word immediately hit their fanatical heart into the ice valley.


    "Tang Xin has been separated from your Tang family since then. It has nothing to do with your Tang family!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    How could he not see the ideas of the Tang family? Unfortunately, their wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    "Tang Xin, are you all right?"


    Then, Zhang Yi glanced at Tang Xin lightly and said.


    "Everything is arranged by Mr. Zhang!"


    Feeling the sharp light in Zhang Yi''s eyes, Tang Xin couldn''t help but flash a trace of panic on her face. She couldn''t help lowering her head, as if her mind had been seen through.


    "Now that the matter has been explained clearly, let''s go separately!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, glanced at Ma Kun and said faintly.


    Although the blood Sabre sect is one of the top ten major sects in the ancient martial world, he even destroyed the great sect of cultivation like Wuji sect. What''s more, Ma Yuchuan has been abolished by him, and he is too lazy to take his life again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for not killing. In the future, our blood knife sect will restrain its disciples and not regenerate right and wrong!"


    When Ma Kun heard the speech, he couldn''t help but relax and kowtow to thank him.


    Ma Yuchuan also kowtowed to him stupidly, like a walking corpse.


    Today, he originally came to get his fiancee back, but he didn''t expect that his fiancee didn''t get back, but took himself in.


    Now his limbs are useless. Even if he survives, he is also a useless person. Thinking of his gloomy life in the future, Ma Yuchuan is in a burst of despair and remorse.


    For the sake of a woman, I ruined the rest of my life! It''s not worth it!


    However, there is no regret in this world!


    The people of the blood knife sect left. Tang Minghai wanted to stay and get close to Zhang Yi to see if he could restore the relationship between the two sides, but when he saw Zhang Yi''s indifferent face, he could only leave bitterly in the end.


    "Just now, thank you, Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    After the wedding, Tang Xin privately found Zhang Yi and whispered in awe.


    "You already know who I am!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at each other and said faintly.


    "I..."


    Tang Xin''s face turned white when she heard the speech. She looked so flustered that she couldn''t even speak.


    He was born in an ancient martial aristocratic family and has a special communicator. Naturally, he knows the recent events in the ancient martial world. He has long recognized Zhang Yi as the ruthless leader who set off a bloody storm.


    As the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family, she always wanted to get rid of the fate of the family, escape marriage and come to the secular world. She fell in love with Zhu Hao and soon developed into a boyfriend and girlfriend. With the longer time she spent together, the deeper their feelings became. Later, she found the trace of the Tang family and knew that she would be found sooner or later. If she continued to stay, it would only bring disaster to Zhu Hao.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hao found out when she was leaving. Under Zhu Hao''s repeated questioning, she had to tell the truth. Later, she suddenly thought that Zhu Hao had a powerful boss and wanted to get rid of the fate of the Tang family with the help of Zhang Yi.


    "If someone else dared to use me, Zhang Yi would be a corpse now. But for the sake of your sincere love for Haozi, I won''t care about it any more! "


    "However, if I find that you play tricks and do something sorry to Haozi in the future, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    With that, before Tang Xin could react, Zhang Yi turned and walked away.


    Zhu Hao is a good brother in his previous life and this life. He has suffered a blow. It is not easy to enter a new relationship and forget the previous pain. Zhang Yi also sees that Tang Xin really likes Zhu Hao and has a good heart.


    This is also why he saw through Tang Xin''s mind at the beginning, didn''t care about it, but took the plan and fulfilled them.


    Zhu Hao is newly married, they are newly married, and then there is a honeymoon. Naturally, it is impossible to go to Zhangjia with Zhang Yi immediately.


    So Zhang Yi left directly and left a message to let Zhu Hao deal with the affairs of the secular world and then go to Zhangjia.


    It''s not a good thing to have too many obstacles together.


    "It''s time to go to Taiji sect!"


    Zhang Yi muttered to himself that now his Taijiquan is stuck on the sixth floor, so he can''t go further and master the magic power contained therein.


    Two days later, Zhang Yi came to the Mountain Gate of Taiji sect.


    The Mountain Gate of taijizong is also a rare blessed place in the world. At a glance, it is white and full of vitality.


    The mountain gate is also covered with a maze. It is difficult for outsiders to enter without the guidance of our clan.


    However, it was nothing to Zhang Yi. He took a few steps and walked through the maze into the Mountain Gate of Taiji sect.


    As one of the three super sects in ancient martial arts, Taiji sect has 3000 disciples, which is very powerful.


    "Huh?" However, as soon as I came in, there was no scene of noisy people in my imagination. I saw the temples of Taiji sect, but now there is no one, and there is a dead silence in the sect.

 Chapter 274

    Tai Chi sect, from Wudang, is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world. The sect leader Wu Shengtian is a strong man at the level of divine realm. There are several supreme elders, and they are all old antiques at the level of divine realm.


    There are three thousand disciples and many experts. Every move can affect the situation of the whole Chinese land.


    But now, the whole mountain gate of Taiji sect is quiet, not even a person.


    "Zhang Yi came to visit, but is anyone there?"


    Zhang Yi frowned, then used his spiritual power, and his voice spread all over the world.


    The echo remained for a long time, but the whole Taiji sect was still dead and no one responded.


    The central Tai Chi hall is the main hall of Tai Chi sect, which is modeled on the Tai Chi Hall of Wudang.


    As soon as you enter the Tai Chi hall, you can see the blood on the ground, on the stone pillars and on the gate. The tables and chairs in the hall were all destroyed and scattered on the ground. It is obvious that there has been a fierce battle here.


    "What a powerful fingerprint!"


    Zhang Yi stood in the Tai Chi hall, and his eyes suddenly fell on the main position above. It was a seat made of purple gold wood, which should be the place where Wu Shengtian sat on weekdays.


    Purple gold wood is very hard, which is comparable to the strength of the magic tools in the valley. Even the strong in the divine realm can''t destroy it.


    But now, there are fingerprints left on this purple gold wooden chair, half an inch deep and shocking. It seems that it was hit by the enemy. It seems that Wu Shengtian sitting on this purple gold wooden chair had to dodge more and dared not resist.


    The purple gold wooden chair was also stained with blood. Obviously, Wu Shengtian was also injured.


    Taijizong has five halls in total, and the other four halls are similar. The furniture decoration is smashed to the ground and stained with blood.


    After walking around the five main halls, Zhang Yi, who didn''t find any clues, went directly into the back mountain of taijizong.


    Houshan is the forbidden area of taijizong, because it is the place where the great ancestors closed their doors.


    There are five caves in total, which shows that there are five supreme ancestors of Taiji sect.


    There are also signs of fighting in this forbidden area. There are a lot of blood on the ground, but strangely, the five caves did not collapse, but there was a little damage.


    A strong man at the saint division level can destroy mountains and break mountains. His every move has amazing destructive power, not to mention the divine realm. He can blow up a mountain with one palm at will.


    However, in the forbidden area of Taiji sect, there has obviously been a battle at the level of divine realm. Not to mention this forbidden area, even the whole Taiji sect will be sunk. However, this is not the case.


    "It should be a combination of thousands of moves in one blow to control the power."


    Looking at the palm prints, fist prints and sword marks left in some places, Zhang Yi''s eyes became slightly dignified.


    According to these bloodstains, it can be inferred that the battle took place three days ago, but up to now, there is still a palpitating smell on these impressions. If someone approaches, the residual power on those impressions will be automatically aroused, which is enough to erase the guru level figures.


    It can be imagined that three days ago, taijizong had a great war, with the participation of strong people at the level of Shenjing (Valley setting) and even the top presence of Jindan.


    Because Zhang Yi has long heard that taijizong has a treasure with great power. Wu Shengtian, a divine realm level, is in charge, and can fully play a terrorist power comparable to the US dollar Dan realm.


    But now it seems that the battle ended with the disastrous defeat of taijizong, and everyone evaporated out of thin air. The enemy''s power is unimaginable. At least there are the presence of the top golden elixir realm, and there is more than one.


    Otherwise, with the inside information of taijizong, how can not even one person escape, or even the slightest bit of news come out, and the truth in it is terrified.


    "Who did it? What a grudge against Tai Chi sect! "


    Looking at the broken Mountain Gate, Zhang Yi looked serious.


    Although the damage was not serious, the veins of this treasure land were obviously taken away with great mana, and the aura collapsed and became a piece of ruins.


    Three thousand disciples disappeared, the high-end strong disappeared, and no news came out. There are only two possibilities.


    Either destroyed or taken away.


    Who is the enemy?


    It is impossible for the two factions of Shangqing and Emei, because no force in the whole ancient martial world can do it.


    The most suspicious is the nine hermit cultivation sects.


    Because only the nine reclusive cultivation sects have such a big hand.


    Among the nine sects, first of all, we can exclude luochangsheng sect, Wuji sect and wanbeast sect, because Zhang Yi knows the situation of these three sects, and there has been a riot only recently.


    Then there are only Kongtong, Wudang, Shushan, Huashan, Kunlun and Shaolin.


    Wudang is the birthplace of Taiji sect. It should be impossible to do such a thing, and it can also be eliminated.


    Shaolin and Wudang are originally a family, so Shaolin should be eliminated.


    The rest are Kongtong, Shushan, Huashan and Kunlun. These four sects are the most suspicious.


    But will the murderer really come from these four sects? Zhang Yi is not sure.


    After all, with the detached style of seclusion and truth cultivation, how can such a thing happen suddenly without being born for hundreds of years.


    "Ancient sect leader, I''d like to ask you to investigate whether your nine cultivation sects have made any big moves recently."


    Finally, Zhang Yi called Gu Yunpeng. If the murderer really came from the nine cultivation sects, once there was a big move, Changsheng gate would definitely notice it.


    And to be conservative, Zhang Yi of the eight sects did not let go.


    As for Changsheng gate, it is absolutely impossible! Because during this time, he basically stayed at Changsheng gate.


    "OK, master, I''ll check it right away!"


    Gu Yunpeng was surprised, but Zhang Yi is now no different from heaven and man in his mind. For him, the latter''s words are orders to execute unconditionally.


    "Well, remember, focus on the high-end strongmen of major sects, the valley frontier, and even the ancestors of Jindan!"


    Zhang Yi finally gave an order, and then went to the depths of the forbidden area.


    Because just then, he suddenly sensed that a special wave in the depths of the forbidden area flashed away.


    "Sure enough, the forbidden area of taijizong is unusual. The direction of the terrain coincides with the way of yin and Yang. No wonder taijizong wants to build the Mountain Gate on it!"


    Seeing the mountains and rivers in front of him, Zhang Yi couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Although the earth vein of Taiji sect was taken away, the terrain is still extraordinary, hidden mysterious power, and has not been found.


    That is, Zhang Yi, with the king level terror perception of previous generations, can capture the wave that just passed away. Otherwise, even the ancestors of the top golden elixir realm can''t find it.


    In previous lives, as the top power in the cultivation world, there were natural means to find dragons, point acupoints and have geomantic veins.


    After careful induction for a few minutes, Zhang Yi found the secret.


    "Buzz!" The runes popped out and disappeared into the ground. Suddenly, the special wave became stronger and stronger in the depths of the earth. Finally, it completely spread and rushed out to the surface.


    "Boom --!" In a trance, it was as if heaven and earth were about to explode. The scene in front of him was blurred, and then a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    This Tai Chi pattern takes mountains and rivers as the context and covers the whole blessed land of Tai Chi sect, which is a natural force.


    "Sure enough, this is a treasure land of yin and Yang!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yi''s face.


    The yin-yang treasure land is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives. It is also a rare top terrain. It is said that if you sit in it, you can realize the yin-yang Avenue and even become a flying immortal.


    Of course, this statement is somewhat exaggerated. After all, since ancient times, it has been so difficult to become an immortal. It is amazing like Zhang Yi, and the previous life also fell short at the last minute.


    But this also shows the power of Yin-Yang treasure land.


    The yin-yang treasure land in front of us is very small, and the power of the avenue is very weak, but it is easy enough to use.


    The extreme evolution of Tai Chi is Yin and Yang. This treasure land of yin and Yang plays a great auxiliary role in practicing Tai Chi.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to inspire the power of this treasure land of yin and Yang, so no one can realize the magic power contained in Taijiquan.


    Three days! In only three days, with the help of the power of this treasure land of yin and Yang, Zhang Yi finally realized the magic power contained in Taijiquan.


    Before coming, Zhang Yi practiced to the sixth level, and he had a faint feeling, only the last step.


    Now it''s natural to find this yin-yang treasure land and realize the divine power.


    In the treasure land, the mysterious power of yin and Yang was led by Zhang Yi''s boxing. Gradually, the boxing methods and ways of the first six layers of Taijiquan faded in Zhang Yi''s heart. Finally, Zhang Yi abandoned all boxing, and the power of Tai Chi around him was changing and evolving towards the power of yin and Yang.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and two images of Tai Chi appeared in his deep eyes.


    At the same time, two black light beams burst out, and all tangible materials turned into nothingness. Even the nearby space appeared fine black lines, which were space cracks.


    These two black beams annihilated everything, and even the space on the earth was cracked. It was appalling.


    You know, even the top ancestors of the golden elixir realm can''t do this.


    But it''s not over yet. In Zhang Yi''s eyes, the pattern of Tai Chi diagram rotates. When his eyes are open and closed, two more white lights are emitted. The holy white light is filled with the breath of life. Everywhere he passes, the withered flowers, plants and trees are soaring. In the blink of an eye, a grass only inch long is soaring to three feet high, filled with a faint aura.


    An ordinary grass, swept away by the holy white light, actually soared to the level of a tree, and it also contains not weak aura, comparable to those top medicinal materials in the secular world.


    It''s incredible!


    This is the magic power contained in Taijiquan.


    "Call it Taiji Tianyan!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes darkened and his face was a little pale, but he looked very happy.


    I finally realized this magic power.


    There are two differences between supernatural powers and martial arts. The first is power. The power of supernatural powers is naturally more amazing. The second is the way to display them. Martial arts have moves, which need to be displayed according to a certain number of ways to produce great power. However, supernatural powers are different. Once they are practiced, they become instincts. They can be stimulated only by thinking.


    What Taijiquan contains is the magical power of yin and Yang. This magical power has randomness and will randomly appear in a certain part of the cultivator, while Zhang Yi cultivates taijitianyan.


    If other people practice it, it is not necessarily Tai Chi heavenly eye. This magical power may appear in hands, feet, back, chest and so on.


    However, Taiji Tianyan can be regarded as one of the most powerful.


    Even if you look at someone, he will be hit by the magic power. The attack speed is very terrible, almost in an instant.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid it.


    Suddenly, the communicator on Zhang Yi rang. It was Gu Yunpeng. Three days later, his investigation results have come out.


    "Master, apart from the Wuji sect, the beast sect and the recent battle of our Changsheng sect, the other six sects have not made any big moves recently. The experts who break the valley rarely go out. The ancestors of the golden pill level have been sitting at the pass for many years and can''t escape from the world."

 Chapter 275

    Changsheng sect is one of the nine hermit cultivation sects. It''s not difficult to know the trends of other sects. Especially this time, Zhang Yi asked Changsheng sect to help investigate, so even those golden elixir level ancestors went out.


    The final result of the investigation was that the major sects did not make any big moves, and the ancestors of Jindan level were sitting down well.


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re doing to investigate this?"


    Gu Yunpeng asked curiously.


    Zhang Yi pondered and told Gu Yunpeng what happened here.


    "What? The whole Tai Chi sect evaporated out of thin air? "


    Gu Yunpeng was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Although Taiji sect is nothing in the eyes of Changsheng sect, at least there are several strong people at the level of divine realm, and the birthplace of Taiji sect is Wudang.


    If you want to suppress taijizong, one of the three giants in ancient martial arts, and leave the whole taijizong empty, even if it is better than Changsheng gate and has the ancestors of the top golden elixir realm.


    "Yes, not even a body!"


    Zhang Yi said with certainty.


    "This..." for a moment, even Gu Yunpeng, a strong man of golden elixir level, was shocked and speechless. But the next moment, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "by the way, guru, I just got the news. Today, people in Wudang seem to be going to Taiji sect. They should be here soon."


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi could not help frowning. Suddenly, his eyes felt and looked out of Taiji sect.


    Because the confusion of Taiji sect suddenly fluctuated violently, it was obvious that someone broke into the array.


    The people came quickly. They seemed to be very familiar with the puzzle of taijizong and soon appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of taijizong.


    There are five people in the party, three of whom are old people. They are all great experts in breaking the valley. In addition, there are two young people, a man and a woman. The man has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight. He is dressed in plain white long clothes and his hair is tied up. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind.


    The other woman, in her early twenties, had a baby face, her skin was white and delicate, and there was a kind of beauty between her big eyes.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, these two young people are also great experts in opening up the valley. They are not much weaker than the three old people.


    "It''s a good seedling. His talent is not weaker than Jiang Wushuang and Jiang Qingxue!"


    Zhang Yi nodded secretly. Even if this level of genius is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it is also one in a million young talents.


    "It''s strange that taijizong didn''t come out to meet us?"


    Zhang Lingling blocked her lovely mouth and said with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time in the past, as long as they entered the maze of Taiji sect, they would be immediately sensed by the high-level of Taiji sect, and the sect leader would even come out to meet them in person.


    But this time, they all passed through the maze and arrived at the gate of the mountain. Taiji zongleng didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Lingling is Zhang Yi''s family, but this surname has an unusual meaning in Wudang.


    As one of the nine hermit cultivation sects, Wudang has a long history. The founder of the sect is Zhang Sanfeng, a legendary peerless cow who broke through the void.


    Therefore, the surname Zhang represents a noble identity in Wudang and is the direct descendant of the founder of kaipai.


    "Something''s wrong, elder!"


    But the young man observed carefully and found something wrong at the first time.


    "Go! Enter the Tai Chi hall! "


    The three elders looked at each other, saw a trace of dignity from the bottom of each other''s eyes, and then walked to the Tai Chi hall with full vigilance.


    When he saw the scene in the hall, Rao was a few great experts from Wudang, and his face changed greatly.


    "Is there anyone?"


    After checking the five halls, the faces of the five people became more and more serious. Zhang Lingling also opened her voice and shouted, but the whole taijizong, except her echo, no one answered her at all.


    "What happened to Tai Chi sect? Everyone disappeared out of thin air. There was no news at all."


    Song Dongqing, the young man, looked shocked.


    "Who did it? Not even a body was left! "


    "With such great efforts, which force in this land can do it? What''s more, I haven''t heard that Taiji sect has any powerful enemies! "


    The Three Valley opening elders were also shocked and unbelievable.


    As one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world, taijizong was killed silently. If the news was spread, the world would be in an uproar, like a magnitude 12 earthquake.


    "Three thousand disciples of Taiji sect are gone. It''s a devil''s act!"


    Zhang Lingling was even more pretty and pale, and her big eyes were full of palpitations.


    Although the scene is not a sea of corpses, it makes people feel depressed. They don''t even leave a corpse. What''s this concept!


    "Holly! Take a picture of the scene. When we return to Wudang, we will submit it to the zongmen for judgment! "


    One of the elders said to song Dongqing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the forbidden area of Houshan mountain. Maybe there will be some clues!"


    Then, the three elders took the lead in going to the back mountain. Song Dongqing and Zhang Lingling took a step later and photographed the scene.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also came out from the depths of the forbidden area and just ran into three elders.


    "Who are you? How did you come out of the forbidden area of Taiji sect? "


    The three elders were stunned, their faces changed slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you Zhang Yi?"


    Zhang Lingling, who followed up from behind, suddenly showed a surprise light in her eyes, just like fans see idols.


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhang Yilue looked at the lovely girl with a baby face in surprise.


    "Ah! It''s really you. I saw your video against the leader of Wuji Sect on the Internet. We are our own family. My name is Zhang Lingling, from Wudang sect! "


    Zhang Lingling jumped up in surprise and was about to run to have a close contact with his idol.


    As the direct descendant of the founder of kaipai, Zhang Lingling has been the best among her peers since childhood. She has unique talents. No one in the younger generation of Wudang is her opponent. Now she is only in her early twenties and has reached the middle of the valley opening territory.


    Therefore, Zhang Lingling is very proud of herself. Sometimes she even feels lonely as an expert. However, since she saw the video of Zhang Yi defeating the leader of the limitless sect, she knew that there were people outside the world. Zhang Yi seems to be no older than her age. She has been able to defeat Jiang Tianxing, a strong person in the golden elixir realm.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s last scene of seizing the treasure with bare hands immediately shocked Zhang Lingling. From then on, she became Zhang Yi''s little fan sister. She clamored to go down the mountain to find Zhang Yi in Wudang every day and asked what means the latter used to seize Jiang Tianxing''s treasure seal.


    Now I finally met Zhang Yi, and the excitement in Zhang Lingling''s heart can be imagined.


    "Younger martial sister, wait a minute. This man has an unknown origin and appears in the forbidden area of Taiji sect. He is very suspicious. He can''t get close at will!"


    Song Dongqing grabbed Zhang Lingling, flashed a trace of jealousy in her eyes, and said coldly.


    "Oh, elder martial brother song, you think too much. This is a peerless demon, array wizard, unarmed treasure snatcher and super God who killed Jiang Tianxing on the Internet recently! Haven''t you seen the video of the battle of Changsheng gate? "


    Zhang Lingling explained anxiously.


    At this time, the three elders also recognized Zhang Yi and were shocked. However, when they saw the scene of taijizong, they couldn''t help but sink and associate it with Zhang Yi in an instant.


    They have also seen the earth shaking World War I of Changsheng gate. This terrible young man is comparable to the top powerful people in the golden elixir realm, especially the treasure seal. He has the terrorist power beyond the golden elixir realm and is fully capable of suppressing the whole Taiji sect. After all, the strongest people in the Taiji sect are no more than the divine realm.


    "Ling''er, elder martial brother song is right. This man is very suspicious!"


    One of the elders also reached out to stop Zhang Lingling and said in a deep voice.


    This is the four elders of Wudang and the top expert of Valley opening. Among the three elders, he has the strongest strength, the highest status and profound dignity.


    Even Zhang Lingling''s identity became quiet after the four elders spoke.


    "How did you come here? What the hell happened here? "


    The four elders stared at Zhang Yi and were on alert.


    "I have just come here. I don''t know what happened here, but it seems that Taiji sect should have been destroyed!"


    Zhang Yi glanced and said faintly.


    "Hum! I don''t know what happened? I think you killed it! "


    Song Dongqing couldn''t help humming coldly, and her eyes were more jealous.


    Compared with Zhang Lingling, song Dongqing is 30 years old. He is a great expert at the peak of Valley opening. He is the strongest among the young generation in Wudang. Many elders are not his opponents.


    Song Dongqing likes Zhang Lingling and they are close on weekdays. Unfortunately, song Dongqing doesn''t know that Zhang Lingling is innocent and doesn''t understand his mind at all. She only depends on him as a senior brother. In addition, song Dongqing is really good to Zhang Lingling, so Zhang Lingling is close to him.


    However, since Zhang Lingling saw the video of the battle of Changsheng gate, she was shocked by Zhang Yi and regarded him as an idol. Gradually, she was alienated from Song Dongqing.


    This makes song Dongqing jealous at the bottom of her heart and thinks that Zhang Lingling "empathizes and doesn''t love". Therefore, although she has never met Zhang Yi, song Dongqing has always regarded Zhang Yi as a rival in love.


    Unfortunately, after watching that video and seeing Zhang Yi''s amazing means, song Dongqing didn''t dare to really come to Zhang Yi''s trouble.


    But now, the taijizong tragedy is suspected to be related to Zhang Yi, which makes song Dongqing feel a sense of revenge at the bottom of her heart.


    Because once it is determined that Zhang Yi destroyed the Tai Chi sect, Wudang will be angry. At that time, we must settle accounts with Zhang Yi.


    Song Dongqing believes that although Zhang Yi is powerful, he is certainly not an opponent in the face of such a big Wudang.


    After all, Wudang ranks second among the nine cultivation sects. Even compared with the first Shaolin, there is not much difference.


    Therefore, song Dongqing subconsciously attacked Zhang Yi.


    Because he felt that as long as Zhang Yi died, his linger junior sister would "change her mind".


    Unfortunately, although song Dongqing is already 30 years old, she is not deeply involved in the world and has a superficial understanding of the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t know that Zhang Lingling has no relationship between men and women at all.


    The three elders who opened the valley didn''t speak. They stared at Zhang Yi closely. Obviously, they also had great doubts about the latter.


    "Elder martial brother song, what are you talking about? How could Zhang Yi be the murderer? He''s alone! "


    Only Zhang Lingling has a simple nature. Seeing song Dongqing slandering his idol, he immediately became anxious.


    "Hum! Don''t forget, he still has the treasure seal of Jiang Tianxing in his hand. One person is enough to destroy Taiji sect! "


    Song Dongqing said disapprovingly. When referring to the treasure seal, a hot light flashed through the depths of her eyes.


    The three elders'' reactions were similar. They thought of the treasure seal on Zhang Yi, and their eyes brightened a lot.


    "Zhang Yi, I know you are powerful, but you are nothing in front of Wudang. I advise you not to mess around and come back to Wudang with us for trial!"


    Seeing the reaction of the three elders, song Dongqing couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    If you take Zhang Yi back, you can make an excuse and take the treasure seal. At that time, he will be a great achievement.


    "Poof!"


    However, as soon as song Dongqing''s voice fell, a dazzling light appeared in front of her.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his mouth, and half of his tongue and blood spat out.


    "Since you know I''m so powerful alone, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"

 Chapter 276

    Zhang Yi''s face is indifferent. He looks at Song Dongqing, who covers his mouth and screams endlessly.


    The two sides had never seen each other and had no holidays, but song Dongqing targeted him as soon as he came up and labeled him as the murderer of killing Taiji sect in a few words.


    What kind of person Zhang Yi is, and can he be slandered at will? It''s good just to be able to explain it.


    But this song Dongqing is immoral and has been fooling around there, trying to judge the villains with a dignified posture.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi simply told him to shut up and cut his tongue between his fingers.


    "Woo woo..."


    Song Dongqing stared at Zhang Yi angrily, with blood flowing in her mouth and her tongue cut, which could only make such an unclear sound.


    "You cut Holly''s tongue!"


    "Zhang Yi, you are too rampant. Wudang has no grudge against you. You say to do it!"


    "It seems that he is the murderer of taijizong murder!"


    The three Wudang elders were shocked and stared at Zhang Yi angrily.


    "You want to be like him?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the three lightly and sneered contemptuously.


    "You!" The faces of the three Wudang elders suddenly stagnated and couldn''t help retreating together.


    They are only practitioners of the valley. They are unavoidably afraid of Zhang Yi, a super strong man who can kill Jiang Tianxing.


    "Great God, just now my elder martial brother song was just in a hurry and said something wrong. Please forgive him if you don''t remember the villain!"


    "In addition, I''m sure the taijizong tragedy has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Lingling was also shocked. He felt the killing intention of Zhang Yi and had to summon up the courage to come forward.


    "None of you three old people can carry it clearly!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Lingling in surprise. Unexpectedly, at this time, the most sober mind was the young girl who looked young.


    Glancing at the three elders, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, and then Shi Shi ran left the Tai Chi sect.


    "This devil is so hateful. When I return to Wudang, I must report to the sect!"


    Until Zhang Yi went away, he could no longer see any shadow, and two of the elders shouted angrily.


    "Well, we were really reckless just now. Thanks to ling''er''s alertness, otherwise we will all explain here today. Don''t forget who he is! Even if the leader is here, he may not be able to defeat him. "


    The fourth elder said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Not with that treasure seal!"


    The two elders'' faces changed slightly, but they were still unconvinced.


    "OK, hurry back to Wudang and report the tragedy of Taiji sect to the sect. Holly also needs timely treatment."


    The four elders stared at the other two elders, then looked at Song Dongqing with a painful face and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it a coincidence to meet people from Wudang in Taiji sect? Walking on the road, Zhang Yi suddenly thought of a problem.


    Zhang Yi vaguely felt that there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands dominating all this.


    The Taiji sect evaporated from the world, causing Zhang Yi to meet people in Wudang and causing misunderstanding between the two sides.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi thought of his rebirth. Will there be a mysterious force leading him.


    Before stepping into the cultivation world in the previous life, Zhang Yi was just an ordinary person, and his understanding of the earth was only the tip of the iceberg. However, in this life, Zhang Yi found that there were many secrets hidden in the earth.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to count on me, you will be killed!"


    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked fiercely at the fading sky. Night was about to fall, and there were a little stars on the horizon in the distance.


    As an invincible king, his majesty can''t be provoked. Any conspiracy will be crushed by his invincible iron fist.


    After leaving taijizong, Zhang Yi chose to return to Zhangjia.


    Taijizong''s strange human evaporation made him vigilant. He must not let his relatives encounter accidents.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The tragedy of taijizong finally spread. Both the hidden world and the ancient martial world are boiling.


    Especially in the ancient martial world, the vibration was the biggest.


    After all, taijizong is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world. Its power is huge. It is like the pillar of heaven. It can''t be shaken. But now, it has been destroyed all over the door. The people of taijizong have evaporated strangely, and there is not even a corpse left.


    "Oh, my God! The Taiji sect was destroyed silently. Who did this? "


    "Taijizong is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world. It''s unimaginable that there are powerful people such as wushengtian, and it''s even more important that the zongmen and Baozhen have been destroyed. Moreover, there''s no news in advance."


    "Did the emperor come out and say what happened to taijizong and who was the murderer?"


    "I know a little. I heard that Zhang Zhang once appeared at the scene of the crime. Maybe it has something to do with him."


    "Upstairs, are you talking about Zhang Yi? How is this possible? You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random! Besides, although Zhang Yi''s great God is very strong, the strong in Taiji sect are like clouds. It is impossible to destroy Taiji sect alone. "


    "Hehe, I have inside information here. Do you know the nine hidden cultivation sects? That''s thousands of times stronger than Taiji sect, but there is a man called Wuji sect. There are several ancestors of Jindan. As a result, the Zhang family killed him directly. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyun morning post, animal blood media and other platforms were noisy. A force of public opinion directed the spearhead at Zhang Yi and pointed out that Zhang Yi was most likely the murderer.


    It was also equipped with photos of the battle of Changsheng gate and the picture of Zhang Yi when attacking the limitless gate, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "Taijizong has a deep relationship with Wudang, the nine Xiuzhen sects. Every five years, Wudang sends experts down the mountain to taijizong to talk. A few days ago, it happened to be the day of communication between the two sects. Several elders of Wudang went down the mountain. When taijizong just met Zhang who came out of the forbidden area of taijizong, the whole taijizong was stained with blood and the earth vein was extracted, The whole juzong was destroyed, and it is very likely to be destroyed. "


    "This is something that Wudang''s experts have seen with their own eyes. It can''t be fake!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s so cruel that one person killed the Tai Chi sect! But why did Zhang Yi destroy taijizong? Wasn''t the relationship between the two sides very harmonious before? Moreover, Wu Shengtian also passed on the unique skill of Taijiquan to him. "


    "Oh! Have you forgotten how Zhang Yi got Taijiquan at Lu''s house that day? Wu Shengtian had no choice but to be threatened by him. I think it must be because of Taijiquan. There was a conflict between the two sides. It may even be Zhang Yi''s insatiable greed. He also wanted another unique skill of taijizong. In a rage, he destroyed taijizong. Tut, it''s really cruel! "


    "My God, if you don''t agree with me, you will destroy people all over the door. This Zhang Yi is too much. It''s just a devil''s act. It''s too cruel."


    "In vain, I worshipped him so much before. I thought he was a monster that didn''t come out. It''s a blessing for me in the ancient martial arts world to have such a talented and powerful man, but I didn''t expect him to be so vicious. Taijizong is the Optimus Prime of our ancient martial arts world. He has guarded our land for many years. His merits and virtues are boundless, and he has been destroyed. It''s disgusting!"


    "Zhang Yi, get out and explain to everyone why you want to destroy taijizong!"


    "Come out, dare you admit it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The public opinion on the Internet has fallen. After only half a day''s effort, Zhang Yisu has become a great devil who does all kinds of evil. He is an executioner with blood on his hands.


    In particular, Zhang Yi did not stand up to refute, which made people think that the murderer was him.


    For a time, the public opinion on the Internet became more and more intense, and even the major forces called for the establishment of an anti devil alliance. Four of the top ten religious sects participated. Finally, the momentum of the anti devil alliance became more and more powerful


    "We Emei sect joined the demon elimination alliance to denounce the devil Zhang Yi!"


    The diplomatic elders of Emei sect made a public statement.


    "Tai Chi sect is a branch of Wudang. Wudang also wants to ask for an explanation!"


    Finally, Wudang also stood up.


    For a time, the whole ancient martial world and even the hidden world cultivation forces were surging with dark tides, mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building.


    Zhang Jia.


    "Xiao Yi! Now the Internet is denouncing you, saying that you are the murderer of Taiji sect. You''d better stand up and explain! "


    Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yan, and the three ancestors anxiously found Zhang Yi with a worried face.


    With so many forces united together, plus Emei and Wudang, this force can turn the sky upside down. No force in the whole land of China can compete, even the hidden Xiuzhen sect.


    "Is it still useful to explain now?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm and said.


    He naturally read the online public opinion, but he did not stand up to explain. First, he disdained it. Second, even if he explained it, it was useless.


    It is obvious that there is a force behind the fire, hiring a large number of sailors and using public opinion to slander Zhang Yi.


    The so-called three people make a tiger. If you tell a lie a thousand times, it will come true.


    "..." Zhang Chenhai and others couldn''t help being silent. Indeed, now the online public opinion is one-sided, and Zhang Yi''s personal voice is too weak to change anything.


    "What should we do now? If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The three ancestors were worried.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly, looking slightly up into the distance.


    "Wait?"


    Zhang Chenhai and others were stunned.


    "Here they are!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled faintly and grew up.


    Just as his voice fell, a strong breath rolled from the horizon in the distance. The most striking thing was a big flag with four typewriters written on it.


    "Demon alliance!"

 Chapter 277

    The demon elimination alliance formed by major forces came. The top ten major sects, such as blood knife sect, sword sect, dragon tiger sect and benlei sect, took the lead. In addition, there are twelve major and minor sects.


    In addition, the Emei sect has a total of 17 forces. Almost 80% of the forces in the whole ancient martial world gather here.


    Looking at the dark area, all of them are ancient martial arts. They gather together and go straight to the Xiaohan. Even the strong ones at the saint division level will change color.


    The strong men of the blood knife sect, the sword sect, the Dragon Tiger sect and the thunder running sect stood in the front, with great momentum. In addition to the patriarch, even the supreme ancestors of the saint division level came.


    In the past, saints existed in legends and disappeared for decades, but now, there are 15 strong saints coming together. It''s amazing.


    "Devil Zhang Yi, don''t get out quickly and catch it!"


    "Zhang Yi killed countless people, maimed his fellow disciples, and destroyed the whole family of Taiji sect. His means were fierce and people and gods were angry!"


    "Taijizong is one of the leaders of the whole ancient martial arts world. It''s outrageous that Zhang Yi killed all of them!"


    "Devil, get out and die! We will avenge Taiji sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    The demon elimination Alliance came fiercely, held high the banner of righteousness, surrounded the whole Zhangjia and denounced it.


    The whole Zhangjia was in chaos when the army pressed on the border.


    If it were not for the existence of Zhang Yi, the strength of Zhang Jia alone could not compete with any force in the field, let alone more than a dozen such forces, it would be a desperate situation.


    "If Tai Chi sect is really destroyed by me, you dare to trouble me?"


    Zhang Yi walked out slowly with his hands on his back. He was tall and straight, with a faint contemptuous smile on his face, and his eyes looked sideways. An earth shaking momentum broke out.


    The scene suddenly changed, sand and stones, a tornado like momentum throughout the sky, and even passing geese were shaken down.


    For a moment, the whole demon elimination alliance was silent. They all looked at Zhang Yi with frightened eyes and felt their own insignificance.


    Although the demon elimination alliance was numerous and powerful, it was immediately suppressed in front of Zhang Yi''s earth shaking momentum.


    This is a shocking picture. It''s just a person, so that thousands of ancient martial artists in the opposite side can''t breathe.


    "Young master, you are mighty! Less domineering! "


    "Ha ha, what demon elimination alliance, as soon as the young Lord comes out, they all look like mute!"


    Zhang Yi''s appearance calmed down the originally riotous Zhang family. Looking at the heroic figure standing in front like a god facing the dust, many Zhang family people seemed to find the backbone and burst into fanatical worship in their eyes.


    "Master Ma, it seems that I was too tolerant to you last time!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly fell on Ma Kun and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Kun''s face could not help but change, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he calmed down and hummed coldly: "Zhang Yi, don''t be crazy. You kill Taiji sect. People and gods are angry. I''m here to act on behalf of heaven!"


    Before offending Zhang Yi at the Phoenix Hotel, Ma Kun had to bow his head because of the situation, but he hated him. After all, he was his son and was beaten into a loser.


    However, for the survival of the whole blood knife sect, Ma Kun had to bow his head, and even gave up the idea of revenge in his heart, because Zhang Yi was too strong, even if he exhausted all the strength of the blood knife sect, it would not help.


    But this time the Taiji sect was destroyed, the ancient martial arts world set off a wave of demon elimination, which made Ma Kun''s hatred rise and saw a glimmer of hope for revenge.


    Eighty percent of the forces in the ancient martial arts world formed an alliance to eliminate demons, and Emei, and even Wudang, the hidden world cultivation sect, came out. Ma Kun can''t think of anyone else in the world who can compete, that is, the hidden world cultivation sect. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it.


    Let alone, Zhang Yi has only one person. Although his strength is ridiculously strong, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands after all.


    "It seems that no matter where they are, there are always many hypocrites full of benevolence, righteousness and morality!"


    Zhang Yi sneered and shook his head in disdain.


    There are also many hypocrites in the cultivation world in previous lives who are doing burning, killing and looting under the banner of justice.


    "Taijizong passed on the unique knowledge of the town school to you. You don''t know how to be grateful. It''s just that you killed all of them. It''s disgusting!"


    The leader of dragon and tiger sect shouted loudly.


    The blood knife sect, the Dragon Tiger sect and the sword sect used to have a close relationship with the sun family. Zhang Yi killed sun Hongguang and led to the collapse of the sun family. These three major sects dare not say anything on the surface because of the situation, but they are very hostile to Zhang Yi at the bottom of their heart.


    Therefore, they are highly motivated and can be regarded as one of the initiators of this demon elimination alliance.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s go together with your fifteen saints. I only use one hand!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly, raised his hand and waved to the blood knife sect leader and others.


    "Arrogance!"


    Fifteen holy masters of the blood Sabre sect, the sword sect, the dragon and tiger sect and the benlei sect were so angry that they burst into a terrible atmosphere.


    This place was blasted in a short time. Fifteen holy masters shot at Zhang Yi with all kinds of powerful moves. Even the strong ones at the level of Shenjing have to change their faces.


    However, Zhang Yi kept his face unchanged, clenched his fist slowly, and then pushed out horizontally.


    The huge fist print emits immortal light, like a fierce sun pushing out.


    An amazing scene appeared. The strongest moves of the 15 holy masters hit Zhang Yi''s fist seal, just like a little ice and snow falling on a fireball, which evaporated into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    The whole audience was shocked by this scene. On the spot, especially the people of the demon elimination alliance, their eyes were almost staring out, with a damn expression on their face.


    "Boom --!"


    The fist seal broke the strongest stunt of the fifteen holy masters, and the trend did not decrease. Finally, it bombarded the fifteen people.


    "Poof --!"


    "Poof --!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the fifteen holy masters were as if the blood bag had been punctured, and the blood gushed like a column. They poured out unexpectedly.


    With one punch, all the fifteen strong men of Saint division level fell to the ground seriously.


    The whole scene was silent. Thousands of people from the demon elimination Alliance came in an overwhelming array. However, the scene in front of us was like a downpour from heaven, pouring water from head to foot.


    These are fifteen holy masters. In the past, they were legendary for decades, but now, they can''t even stop the power of others'' fist. How terrible it is!


    "This is the demon alliance?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. Since he broke through the third layer of RenWang Jue, his spiritual cultivation has been comparable to the golden elixir realm.


    The so-called holy master, however, is the peak of the foundation building realm, which is quite different from the golden elixir realm. Even if there are a large number of people, it can not make up for the gap.


    You know, Zhang Yi only used three points of strength in that punch just now.


    "You!"


    Fifteen holy masters changed color together, and a shock flashed in their eyes.


    Although I saw Zhang Yi''s video on the Internet, after all, it was across the screen and I couldn''t feel it. I thought that the 15 of them could compete with Zhang Yi or even suppress him, but I didn''t expect that they played the strongest trick and were easily broken by the other party''s punch, and they didn''t seem to do their best.


    It''s terrible! There was a flash of fear on the faces of the fifteen holy masters. They had a feeling that even if their number increased ten times, they would not be opponents of others.


    "Sobbing --!"


    Suddenly at this time, a huge sword suddenly appeared over Zhang Yi''s head and stabbed straight at Zhang Yi''s head.


    This sword exudes a peerless sharp sword spirit, and even Zhang Yi''s skin can''t help tightening slightly.


    It''s a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm! And it''s not a golden elixir in the ordinary sense!


    Above the sword stood a figure. It was an old Taoist with thin lips and cold face. Her eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "It''s the leader of Emei sect, too! Great, abbess Jueling is a strong one at the level of divine realm! "


    "This sword is the most precious treasure of Emei sect. It is said that in ancient times, it drank the blood of hundreds of strong people in the golden elixir realm! It''s a real killer! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the person who made the move, the people of the demon elimination alliance immediately felt refreshed, as if they saw the dawn of hope.


    Emei sect is the second largest sect in the ancient martial arts world. Abbess Jueling has advanced cultivation and is a powerful person in the divine realm level who is even stronger than Wu Shengtian.


    In addition, Emei sect also has a peerless sword left over from its ancestors, which is held by the leaders of previous dynasties.


    It is said that during the yuan and Ming Dynasties, Emei sent an earth shaking leader to kill the four sides with this peerless sword. Hundreds of strong people in the golden elixir realm became the souls of the sword.


    Therefore, this magic sword has a long reputation and is still talked about.


    "Devil, be the murderer!"


    Nun Jueling is standing on the peerless sword. She is wearing alkynes and has a fairy like temperament.


    As the leader of Emei sect, the strongman at the top level of Shenjing, holding the magic sword of zhenpai, is the ancestor of Jindan territory.


    Although she once watched the live video of changshengmen World War I and saw Zhang Yi kill Jiang Tianxing with her own eyes, she believed that it was Zhang Yi''s strength relying on the killing array and the power of the treasure seal. In fact, the real strength may not be very powerful.


    So nun Jueling is confident. She thinks she can kill with one blow if she sneaks in with the town sect sword.


    After all, the power of the heaven turning treasure seal is extremely powerful. If you want to sacrifice it, you also need some time to prepare.


    However, the next moment, nun Jueling''s expression solidified, because the zhenpai magic sword under her feet actually stopped.


    Zhang Yi pointed at her like a sword and grabbed nun Jueling''s zhenpai magic sword.


    "This sword is good, but your old nun is a little weak!"

 Chapter 278

    At Zhang Yi''s feet, there were dense cracks on the ground, but his whole person was intact. With only two fingers, he clamped Emei''s zhenpai magic sword. This scene stunned everyone. The scene was silent, and all the eyes full of shocking emotions gathered on Zhang Yi.


    Including nun Jueling herself, there were ten thousand terrible waves in her heart.


    You know, her sword is an ordinary golden elixir realm, and my ancestors didn''t dare to take it with their bare hands.


    The town sect magic sword of Emei drank the blood of hundreds of powerful people in the golden elixir realm. It''s a real big killing weapon. It''s not just talk.


    Even if the same magic weapon in the golden elixir realm collides with this divine sword, it is highly likely to be damaged.


    But the young man in front of him greeted him with his bare hands and only two fingers. What''s the concept!


    Even nun Jueling, who has always been proud and conceited, feels that her brain is a little inadequate at the moment.


    Suddenly, a powerful spirit force intruded into the divine sword, which greatly changed nun Jueling''s face.


    "Let go!" Abbess Jueling drank fiercely, urged the divine sword, and immediately fired fiercely at Zhang Yili.


    "Dang!" Zhang Yi''s complexion remained unchanged, his fingers closed, turned into a matchless fist print, hit the sharp blade, and immediately sparkled.


    Seeing this scene, nun Jueling couldn''t help changing her color and withdrew her sword.


    Zhang Yi did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but his eyes fell on his fist seal, a blood mark, which was cut by the sharp blade of the divine sword.


    "It''s a good sword to cut my flesh and let me bleed!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, tut tut exclaimed, and stared at the divine sword in nun Jueling''s hand with a little blazing eyes.


    "..." the demonic alliance was stunned.


    "...." the people of Zhangjia were also speechless.


    It seems that it is a glorious thing to cut your skin and flesh.


    "..." as for abbess Jueling, her mouth twitched and her face turned blue and white.


    She''s the town sect magic sword of Emei. Everyone knows it. Who doesn''t know it''s a good sword.


    But Zhang Yi''s praise made nun Jueling feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    "This devil is hard to deal with! All the disciples listen to the order and set up a sword array! "


    Abbess Jueling''s face was cold and ordered many Emei disciples coming back.


    Emei sect has been a single female disciple since ancient times, which is just in line with the lightness of Emei sword technique.


    This time, in addition to nun Jueling, there were six supreme elders in Emei, all of whom were strong at the level of Shenjing. In addition, there were 20 disciples of shengshijing, who were regarded as the middle-aged and young generation.


    This is the essence of Emei sect. Among the seven strong gods, there are 20 saints in the middle-aged and young generation, which are much better than Taiji sect.


    Moreover, this should not be the whole strength of Emei. There must be some strong people in the sect.


    Under the order of Nun Jueling, Zhang La, the sixth supreme mother, and twenty disciples quickly stood around nun Jueling and formed a powerful sword array in the blink of an eye, with nun Jueling as the center.


    "Buzz!" Under the urging of Nun Jueling, the sword array moved, and countless sword Qi crisscrossed and shrouded Zhang Yi under the guidance of the divine sword.


    Feeling the power of the sword array, Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly and felt the pressure. The sword array could hurt him.


    With the blessing of sword array and divine sword, and so many powerful people provide spiritual output, the power of each sword Qi is comparable to that of abbess Jueling just now, which can cut his flesh and skin.


    However, Zhang Yi was happy and fearless. He put up the spiritual shield at the first time, but the sword array was too powerful and the sword Qi seemed endless. Soon, the spiritual shield became shaky.


    Around Zhangjia, in addition to the people and horses of the demon alliance, there are also reporters from major media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media. They broadcast the situation here to their respective network platforms at the first time, so that the majority of users can watch it in time.


    "Dear viewers, this is the first scene of the demon elimination war. Now it is the Emei sect duel against Zhang Yi. Obediently, it is worthy of being the second largest giant in the ancient martial arts world, the strong ones in the seven divine realms and 20 holy masters."


    "God, the great God Zhang Yi is so powerful that he even forced the nun Jueling of Emei palm sect to offer the town sect divine sword. He joined forces with the six strong gods and 20 holy masters to set up the ancestral sword array. It is said that this sword array is as famous as that divine sword. It is a unique skill of Emei town sect."


    Li Tenglong of Lingyun Morning Post and Jia shaonan of animal blood media are reporting on the scene with passion.


    "Emei''s divine sword and heaven leaning sword array have left a great reputation in history and were once brilliant for a time. It is said that two hundred years ago, abbess Jueling led Emei disciples to set up heaven leaning sword array, which killed several ancestors of the golden elixir realm! "


    "The next great God Yi is in danger. You see, his spiritual shield can''t support it. Although his physical body is so strong, these sword Qi are also terrible. One impact can stab him black and blue."


    "Hum! These demons deserve to be killed by the sword array town of Emei experts! "


    "Look, his psychic shield is broken, ha ha! This time, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin. Unless he sacrifices the treasure seal, he will be exhausted if he urges such a powerful treasure at most once! "


    "It takes a little time to prepare for sacrificing the treasure seal. Now as soon as his spiritual shield is broken, the power of the sword array will pour on him in an instant. It''s too late."


    ¡­¡­


    There has been a heated discussion on the Internet. Since the power of public opinion fell to one side, everyone''s impression of Zhang Yi has also been affected. Even hardcore fans who see the situation of people''s mouth and gold on the Internet, few people dare to speak up, because a little carelessness will lead to siege. This is online violence.


    "Boom!" Zhang Yi''s psychic shield exploded under the impact of countless sword Qi. As expected, the endless sword Qi bombarded him like a sea wave in the next moment.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Zhang Chenhai and his wife, Zhang Yan, and many Zhangjia disciples saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help but want to rush up.


    On the side of the demon elimination alliance, the crowd was excited.


    "Ha ha! There are people outside, and there are days outside. This demon surnamed Zhang thinks he is invincible, bullies and casts a tragedy. Now he finally has to pay for it. "


    Ma Kun, the leader of the blood knife sect, couldn''t help laughing happily. His only son was abolished. It was a great revenge. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to revenge himself. However, he also felt a great revenge when he saw that Zhang Yi was about to be killed under the sword array of Emei.


    "It is worthy of Emei sect. The divine sword and heaven reliant sword array come out together. Any demons and ghosts must be killed!"


    The leader of Jianzong wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and was relieved.


    Zhang Yi''s strength just now made them desperate. It was a disaster to provoke such a evil spirit. Anyway, he has completely offended today. Now he can''t wait for Emei people to kill Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi forced the whole Emei sect to do its best when he was young. Even if he died, he would be proud!"


    The head of the thunder gate stroked his beard and said with a relaxed smile.


    However, the next moment, a sudden change took place. A more dazzling sword light lit up the whole world. I saw a flying sword in the air. Under the endless sword light, the endless sword Qi in the sky leaning sword array melted as quickly as ice and snow met the sun.


    "Boom!" At the critical moment, Zhang Yi finally sacrificed his own life flying sword.


    Since the treasure seal of the limitless gate was disassembled and integrated into the Benming flying sword, this Benming flying sword has been raised to the limit of magic tools in the golden elixir realm.


    Benming flying sword is different from ordinary magic tools. It can easily explode 100% power.


    The magic sword in nun Jueling''s hand is also the best of the magic tools in the golden elixir realm, but due to the Limited cultivation, she can''t give full play to the full power of the magic sword.


    Now Zhang Yi suddenly burst out with all his strength. With one sword, even the ancestral sword array of Emei couldn''t bear it. It was broken on the spot.


    The twenty holy masters couldn''t bear it first. They flew out with blood. Several of them were just swept by the sword light of Benming''s flying sword, and their heads were different on the spot.


    The supreme elders of the six Shenjing levels also coughed up blood like lightning.


    If nun Jueling hadn''t urged the divine sword to block most of the damage in front, I''m afraid the casualties would be even worse.


    Abbess Jueling herself was also disheveled and covered with blood. She was swept by the light of Benming''s flying sword. She cut a big hole on the spot. She could see the thick white bones.


    "Dang!" Benming flying sword collided with divine sword, just like explosion, with dazzling sparks.


    Both materials are very hard. Zhang Yi was surprised that there was no damage in such a collision.


    "I''ll take this sword!"


    The divine sword was shaken out of Nun Jueling''s hand. As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he took it in the air.


    Because he felt that the sword might not be as simple as it seemed, and perhaps there was some secret hidden.


    You know, he did his best with that sword just now. Even if this divine sword is also the best magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, it can be sharp and has its own leadership. How can he leave some traces on it, but this divine sword is stunned without damage.


    "You devil, return my divine sword!"


    Master Jueling is so anxious that he wants to rush up and rob.


    That''s the most precious treasure of Emei sect. If she loses it, she will be the sinner of Emei sect.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Yi stared, and Benming''s flying sword suddenly flew out. In the shocked eyes, it ran through nun Jueling''s body.


    The huge impact took nun Jueling''s body and flew backwards for thousands of kilometers, and finally nailed it to a mountain.


    Emei sect leader, nun Jueling of Shenjing level, was not only robbed of the town sect sword, but also nailed to death by a sword!


    For a moment, the scene was like falling into nine hell, cold and dead.

 Chapter 279

    Emei sect is the second largest sect in ancient martial arts. In fact, in terms of comprehensive strength, Emei sect should be the strongest among the three super sects, and Shangqing Dynasty can not be seen as an opponent.


    Only because the inheritance of the Qing Dynasty is very old, and the rumors can be traced back to before the three emperors and five emperors, it is deeply rooted in the ancient martial world, has great influence and respected status.


    Moreover, the Shangqing religion is good at divination, measuring good and bad luck, mysterious and unpredictable, and has helped the Chinese land through many disasters for many times. Therefore, the Shangqing religion is highly respected in the ancient martial world and even the whole of China, so it is listed as the first major religion in the ancient martial world.


    The real combat effectiveness of Shangqing religion is not strong.


    Therefore, among the three giants of the ancient martial world, Emei''s combat effectiveness is second to none.


    But now, the Emei sect almost uses the power of the whole sect to set up the ancestral heaven reliant sword array, which is dominated by the divine sword.


    The strong ones of the seven Shenjing levels and twenty holy masters worked together. They were defeated by Zhang Yi with a sword, and even nun Jueling was nailed to death with a sword.


    All the members of the demon elimination alliance, even all the zhangjias, stared round with incredible shock on their faces.


    In the whole ancient martial world, nun Jueling is a great person in heaven. It''s hard to meet her on weekdays, but now she''s killed.


    Reporters from major media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media distributed around Zhangjia were also petrified, and the cameras in their hands fell on the ground without noticing.


    The platforms were also silent. Everyone stared at the communicator screen and looked at the dead nun Jueling''s body nailed to the mountain.


    "Palm teaching!"


    "Abbess!"


    "Master!"


    The six supreme elders of Emei sect and more than a dozen holy teachers who survived were all sad and fell on their knees with despair in their eyes.


    The death of Zhang Jiao is like a bolt from the blue for them.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi had no expression on his face and his eyes were indifferent.


    Since these so-called demon elimination alliances want to kill him, they must be prepared to be killed.


    Emei sect''s righteousness is awe inspiring. Abbess Jueling is a devil in the left and a devil in the left. You should know when you are seriously injured after the sword array is broken.


    In the face of the strong, everyone must have a sense of awe, otherwise, meeting him will be a disaster.


    When the sword array was broken just now, Zhang Yi didn''t chase after the victory and killed all the people of Emei sect. It''s merciful.


    It''s normal to collect the divine sword as booty.


    Zhang Yi is not a good person. Abbess Jueling wants to die herself, so she just wants to help her.


    "You devil killed the leader sect. People and gods are angry. Emei sect vows to die with you!"


    The supreme elder and many disciples of Emei sect stared at Zhang Yi angrily. If his eyes could kill people, Zhang Yi had been cut thousands of times.


    "Since we don''t share the same fate, I''ll just kill you all!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly, waved back his life flying sword, and his killing intention broke out.


    It is one of the survival rules of the cultivation world to cut the grass and eliminate the roots in order to eliminate future problems.


    He had never seen Emei disciples before. He had no enemies with Emei sect. However, Emei sect was self righteous. With the slogan of eliminating demons, he regarded himself as a righteous sect and shouted to fight and kill.


    Now they are not as skilled as people. When the leader was killed, they look like victims, making Zhang Yi commit a great crime. It''s ridiculous.


    If Zhang Yi is not as skilled as others and is killed today, the whole Zhangjia will be destroyed by the so-called demon elimination alliance.


    At that time, among these people, Zhang Yi will be the devil and live up to his death.


    Zhang Yi, a hypocrite full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, has seen too many in the world of truth cultivation in previous lives. What he dislikes most is this hypocritical style, which is not as good as a real villain.


    In this world, there is no absolute right or wrong, only different positions.


    "You!" When the Emei sect heard the speech, they were shocked and couldn''t help but fear to retreat.


    People are like this. When they talk hard, they only want to be cheerful for a while.


    Although the demon elimination alliance has 17 forces and a large number of people, after seeing Zhang Yi''s fierce power, they all retreat with fear. Where can they take care of the people of Emei sect.


    In the final analysis, these 17 forces are a plate of loose sand and can not become a climate. They can be disintegrated only by deterring them.


    Otherwise, if so many ancient martial arts people go together, even if the individual strength is weaker, if the impact of sacrificing life and death, even Zhang Yi will have to pay a high price, and even can''t take into account the Zhangjia behind him.


    Unfortunately, people are selfish.


    In the face of life and death, we will consider ourselves, which is human nature.


    "Little friend! Why kill them all! "


    But just then, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Wearing white robes, white trousers and white cloth shoes, the old man exudes a mellow and pleasant natural gas of heaven and earth all over his body. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding space, silent. Even Zhang Yi sensed a subtle fluctuation when the old man just acted.


    "It''s interesting. It''s rare to see an expert who realizes the true meaning of the road!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the old man up and down, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    The old man''s breath is the peak of the later stage of the golden elixir realm, but his understanding of the avenue exceeds that of the golden elixir realm. There is a fluctuation of the true meaning of Tai Chi on his body.


    The true meaning of Tao, which is the level that practitioners of Yuanying realm can relate to, actually appeared in an old man in Jindan realm.


    This extraordinary understanding is also extremely rare in the cultivation world of previous lives. Only those large schools and great missionaries inherited through the ages have this amazing understanding.


    Although the old man is old, he is a rare genius in the world.


    "Old Wudang Zhang Tianhe! Little friends are wizards who will never be born in ten thousand years. The future is brilliant. Why bother with them! "


    The old man in white smiled faintly, and his eyes were gentle and peaceful, like two ancient wells.


    "Zhang Tianhe? Isn''t that the last leader of Wudang? I didn''t expect him to be alive. "


    "It is said that Zhang Tianhe is the parent-child of the founder of Wudang''s sect. He is an unparalleled talent. When he was young, he fought all over the world and crossed all sects. When he became the leader of the sect, he was already a super strong man at the top of the golden elixir realm. Now after so many years, I don''t know where he has reached."


    "It''s really strange. Didn''t Wudang say to eliminate demons? Why is only elder Zhang Tianhe here? And it doesn''t look like you want to raise a teacher and ask for guilt. "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the demon alliance, there was a commotion among the zhangjias, all looking at Zhang Tianhe with shocked eyes.


    No one thought that this super old Dong, who should have been sitting, was still alive and appeared in front of the living people again.


    The Internet is also a hot discussion, especially the older generation. Zhang Tianhe''s name was like thunder in that era.


    "It''s worthy of being Wudang. It''s as famous as Shaolin. Although there is only one person, it''s Zhang Tianhe. That''s enough!"


    "What you said upstairs is right. Before he retired, Zhang Tianhe swept through the eight sect experts alone. Finally, the bitter wise monk of Shaolin came forward and blocked Zhang Tianhe. They fought for three days and nights, without a tie!"


    "Zhang Tianhe, alone, is comparable to the high-end strongman of a Xiuzhen sect. He is thousands of times stronger than Emei!"


    "It''s a pity that Emei was once a super religion as famous as Wudang 600 years ago. Time has changed, but it didn''t fall into this field!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six hundred years ago, Emei sect once shocked the whole land of China. It is a peerless great religion as famous as Wudang and Shaolin. Unfortunately, Emei encountered a great disaster later. The strong ones in the religion withered and even cut off many inheritance. Up to now, it has not dropped out of the seclusion cultivation force.


    "Did the old gentleman come to kill me?"


    Zhang Yi''s face is slightly solemn. He is the top strongman in the golden elixir realm. He has seen several people in Changsheng gate and Wuji gate, but this Zhang Tianhe feels ten times more terrible.


    The true meaning of Da Dao is not just talking. It can bless all aspects of ability.


    Although this Trina Solar only has the highest cultivation accomplishments in the golden pill realm, if you show the true meaning of the avenue, you can at least reach the level of half step Yuanying realm.


    "Tai Chi sect came from Wudang. Now Tai Chi sect is full of misfortunes. I naturally want to ask for an explanation."


    Zhang Tianhe smiled faintly, and a wave of the true meaning of the avenue filled the air.


    The rising hand style is Taijiquan!


    However, it is more profound than Taijiquan of taijizong.


    When Zhang Yi practiced Taijiquan, he found many defects, which were only supplemented by his vast practice experience in his previous life. Now it seems that this is the complete version of Taijiquan, which is similar to the Taijiquan revised by Zhang Yi.


    After listening to Zhang Tianhe''s words, Zhang Yi''s eyes became sharp, but at this time, there was a slight change in his look, because he received a sound of heart.


    After looking at Zhang Tianhe in surprise, Zhang Yi suddenly sneered and said, "then I''ll ask for advice on the unique skills of Wudang!"


    Start, it''s also Taijiquan!


    Taijiquan to Taijiquan!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to perfect the incomplete Taijiquan of taijizong. It''s amazing to have such martial arts savvy!"


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan, Zhang Tianhe''s face shook slightly and sighed immediately.


    "Buzz!" Then Zhang Tianhe moved. He slowly pushed out with his double fists. The truth of the road was filled. Suddenly, the power of Taijiquan increased dramatically.


    Zhang Yi is also unwilling to show weakness and plays the sixth layer of Taijiquan.


    Suddenly, two huge Tai Chi diagrams shrouded them in a fierce confrontation.


    At this moment, the two abandoned thousands of moves and gathered their strongest strength for a duel.


    "God, is this a move to decide the outcome? It is worthy of being an old master Zhang Tianhe. His spirit is amazing! "


    "Both of them are practicing Taijiquan. I don''t know who will win?"


    "Elder Zhang Tianhe must have won. Taijiquan comes from Wudang. Didn''t you hear that just now? In fact, Taijiquan of taijizong is not complete. The complete version of Taijiquan is in Wudang. "


    "Look, sure enough, elder Zhang Tianhe has the upper hand. Zhang Yi has offered his life flying sword."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was full of emotion, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. They all watched the world shaking duel with excitement.


    With the true blessing of Da Dao and Zhang Tianhe''s cultivation, he has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, which is much higher than Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi really couldn''t compete with Zhang Tianhe by Taijiquan alone, so he had to sacrifice his own life flying sword to fight Zhang Tianhe together.


    "Boom..."


    In a duel at this level, any blow is a landslide.


    As the final duel between the two intensified and entered a white hot state, the land turned upside down, and the huge cracks spread in all directions. Finally, the mountains thousands of meters away were destroyed.


    All the people of the demon alliance retreated far away, while the situation in Zhangjia was better. Zhang Yi arranged a defense array in advance to resist the impact of this degree.


    The duel between the two brought great pressure to the surrounding space, and gradually formed a huge air vortex, all over the world.


    This is the result of their deliberate suppression. If they really let go of the war, the area of tens of thousands of meters will be blasted, and everyone on the scene will be affected. No one can be spared.


    Such a duel lasted for half an hour. The kilometer land centered on the two people was filled with terrible energy pressure, that is, when the strong ones at the level of divine realm stepped in, the body would be crushed and exploded immediately.


    Now in this area, life is extinct and vegetation is withered.


    Suddenly, the bodies of Zhang Yi and Zhang Tianhe were shocked at the same time. They suddenly separated, spitting out a mouthful of blood and their breath was listless.


    Both sides were hurt!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the world suddenly became dark, and the boundless black gas surged from all directions to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Ha ha, your strength is really awesome, but now both lose!"


    Countless people in black robes appeared from all directions, and several of them had the most amazing breath. They were all the top elixir of the golden elixir realm.


    "Boy, do you remember me? It was here last time, but you made me in a mess! "


    A mysterious black robed man who opened the valley came straight to Zhang Yi, and his body exuded the spirit of the nether world.


    "It''s you. It seems that you Youming sect did the tragedy of Taiji sect."


    Zhang Yi looks calm and authentic.

 Chapter 280

    Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Yi of Wudang had a final duel and ended up losing both sides. However, at this critical moment, changes took place, and the black air covered the sky and the sun, covering the battlefield, including the whole Zhangjia.


    Boundless black gas not only blocks people''s line of sight, but also blocks signals. Everyone''s communicator fails and can''t contact the outside world. Even the shooting equipment of major media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media are broken.


    In short, all electronic equipment on site failed.


    Obviously, an array was arranged around to isolate everything in it. Obviously, these black robed people ambushed around first. Just wait for this moment to start the array and trap everyone in it.


    "Who the hell are these people? He doesn''t look like a good man. "


    "Those who come are not good. Be careful, everyone. I feel that something big is going to happen."


    "Why is my communicator out of signal? What''s the matter? The phone can''t go out, and the Internet can''t get on. "


    "Shit, mine too. What the hell is going on? Is there any interference source nearby? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene, there was a riot between the demon elimination alliance and Zhangjia people. These uninvited guests were hiding and exposed, and their breath was strong, which made everyone very upset.


    People including Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media also panicked and hurriedly checked the equipment, but they couldn''t find any reason.


    Suddenly, an atmosphere of panic filled the audience.


    "Hey, hey, Tai Chi sect is just a small fish. Unfortunately, the harvest is not big, but there are a lot of coolies."


    The black robed man who was frightened away by Zhang Yi in Zhangjia smiled gloomily and said contemptuously.


    "The people of Taiji sect were abducted by you?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed with some surprise.


    "We are very kind and give them a second life!"


    The mysterious man in black smiled coldly and said inexplicably.


    Zhang Yimei picked her head and glanced at these suddenly appeared people in black robes. There were as many as 3000 people. There were as many as six in the level of God''s realm and 15 in the holy master''s realm.


    What makes people feel most strange is that these people in black robes are silent. They all stand quietly. Instead, it is this mysterious man who only has the ability to break through the valley.


    It is reasonable to say that the six black robed talents of Shenjing level are the main talents, but they are looking forward to this mysterious man.


    "Where have the people of Taiji sect been abducted by you?"


    Zhang Tianhe asked coldly.


    "Hey, hey, since you want to see people of Taiji sect so much, I''ll help you!"


    The mysterious black robed man smiled, then suddenly turned his head and said coldly, "take off your headgear and meet your old friends."


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, those black robed people who had lowered their heads took off their headgear and exposed their true faces in the eyes of the people.


    At that time, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stunned and stared at the faces, especially the six strong men of Shenjing level. Even many people couldn''t help shouting.


    "My God, isn''t that Wu Shengtian, the leader of Taiji sect?"


    "There are five others. They seem to be the supreme elders of Taiji sect. Shit, why are they here? Isn''t Taiji sect destroyed? "


    "And these people, aren''t they all disciples of Taiji sect? How did they become such ghosts? "


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? My mind is a little confused now. "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene in front of us had a strong impact on everyone''s visual nerves. These people in black robes were all people of Taiji sect, including Wu Shengtian and five supreme elders.


    Before, the Taiji sect was bloodstained. There had been a fierce war. The whole clan''s people evaporated. All forces speculated that Taiji sect was likely to be destroyed and destroyed.


    But now, people of taijizong appear in front of people alive, but the situation has become a little strange.


    "They are all under your control?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart was also a little shocked. At present, all the people of Taiji sect have a dull expression and empty eyes, as if they had lost their soul.


    This kind of thing was also greatly beyond Zhang Yi''s expectation. He guessed that it was unlikely that Taiji sect would be destroyed. After all, so many people had to leave some traces even if they were destroyed, but there was no clue at the scene except blood.


    Therefore, it is very likely that they were abducted, but this sounds a little strange. After all, there are so many people of taijizong who want to be abducted. What a large amount of work.


    But now that the truth has been revealed, Zhang Yi finally understands that if all the people of Taiji sect are controlled, it won''t take much trouble.


    Controlling 3000 people at once is really powerful.


    "Tongshan! What''s the matter with you? I''m Zhang Tianhe. Wake up! "


    Zhang Tianhe could not help but change his color and shouted at one of the five supreme elders. He even used his spiritual strength to wake him up.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    "Hey, it''s useless. After drinking Mengpo soup, the exclusive secret recipe of Youming sect, their souls have been lost. From now on, they will be the most loyal slaves of Youming sect!"


    The mysterious man smiled coldly and said.


    "Meng Po soup!" Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi has also heard of the name of Meng Po Tang in the cultivation world of previous lives. It is said that before living creatures enter reincarnation, they will drink a bowl of Meng Po Tang to wash away the memory of previous lives and go to rebirth.


    But it''s all myths and legends.


    Mengpo soup in the nether earth once flowed to the outside world, which can make people lose their spirits and become slaves at the mercy of others.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Meng Po Tang also appeared on the earth when he lived this life again.


    It seems that the Youming sect really has an unknown relationship with the Youming earth in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    "Both of you are rare and powerful people in the world. They just deserve the Mengpo soup of Youming sect!"


    The mysterious man smiled strangely, then waved his hand and motioned Wu Shengtian and other six strong men of divine realm level to come forward.


    "By you? Even if we are seriously injured, you can''t take it with your strength. "


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianhe couldn''t help sneering.


    At any rate, he is also a strong man at the top of the golden elixir realm. He has the sincere blessing of Da Dao, which is comparable to the existence of banbu Yuanying realm. Even if he is seriously injured, several strong men at the level of divine realm can''t win it.


    However, as soon as Zhang Tianhe''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ding Lingling..." the mysterious man suddenly took out a black bell and shook it gently, making a sound that seemed to penetrate the soul.


    "Ah --!"


    "Stop shaking! Ah ah! Please! "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was a mess. Many people rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, and even hit the ground with their heads.


    The bell seems to have some strange ability to attract souls. It ignores energy defense and cultivation. Even several strong people at the level of divine realm in the field can''t hold it. Gradually, their eyes are lax, as if they have lost their soul.


    Even people as strong as Zhang Tianhe look a little trance. He has the real intention to protect his body. His situation is better than others, but it seems that he won''t last long.


    "Don''t struggle. If you are such a great power, you may still be able to resist the power of my Dementor bell in your heyday. Unfortunately, you have been seriously injured now, ha ha!"


    Seeing Zhang Tianhe struggling, the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Do it! Take it down! "


    Then the mysterious man waved and said.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the 3000 disciples of Taiji sect shot a strange faint light, and then jumped on everyone on the scene, whether it was the demon elimination alliance or Zhangjia people. Under the suppression of the soul bell, the soul was ignorant, just like being pressed by a ghost. They couldn''t control their body movements and became a fish on the chopping board.


    Wu Shengtian and other six powerful gods also surrounded Zhang Yi and Zhang Tianhe.


    Although the two are extremely powerful, they just had an ultimate duel. They were both defeated. Now they are suppressed by the Dementor bell and can''t move temporarily.


    "Ha ha, as long as you enslave these two peerless strong men, it will be a great achievement!"


    As if he had seen the scene where Zhang Yi and Zhang Tianhe were controlled, the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing excitedly, and took out a black bottle engraved with a skeleton from his body.


    This black bottle contains the so-called Mengpo soup, which can make people lose their souls and become slaves at the mercy of others.


    However, at the moment when the strong men of the six Shenjing started, Zhang Tianhe suddenly stood up and made a big move of Taijiquan to guide the attack of the strong men of the six Shenjing to himself on the spot, while Zhang Yi disappeared in situ and suddenly appeared in front of the mysterious man, probing his hand and grasping the latter''s neck with lightning speed.


    "You --! How... How is it possible? "


    The mysterious man''s face changed greatly and he tried his best to shake the soul bell in his hand. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged the soul bell, Zhang Yi was not affected at all.


    "Hum! Do you dare to teach me a lesson in front of me? "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and the fluctuation containing the power of the divine soul swept the whole audience in an instant. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes recovered Qingming.

 Chapter 281

    This Dementor bell is really powerful. Even the strong in the golden elixir realm will be affected. In addition to soul cultivation, no matter how powerful it is, the soul will always be a short board.


    But Zhang Yi is different. Although he lost his great power in this life, he has the will of the king level of the previous life. His soul is particularly powerful. He uses the spirit to run the king formula, and the soul power can be greatly increased.


    Therefore, the Dementor bell could not shake his soul at all.


    In the field, only he can not be affected by the Dementor bell.


    Even Zhang Tianhe, even if he had been prepared, was caught. His soul was suppressed by the Dementor bell. If he was as strong as him without special means, he would not last long.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Zhang Yi secretly protected him with the power of God and soul.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed, and his powerful spiritual power rushed directly into the mysterious man''s body. In the blink of an eye, he scattered his spiritual power and destroyed his meridians.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianhe, relying on his strong cultivation, quickly suppressed six strong people at the level of Shenjing, such as Wu Shengtian.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "You just die of this heart. The antidote is not on me."


    The black air on the mysterious man was dispersed, revealing a face as pale as a dead man. His eyes were like the eyes of a dead fish, and there was no breath of a living man at all.


    "Hum! Then I''ll search your soul and see where the antidote is! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, his eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and then slapped on the mysterious man''s celestial cover.


    Soul searching is a very cruel secret method in the cultivation world, which will cause irreparable trauma to the soul of the soul searched. At least, the spirit often becomes an idiot, or the soul collapses and dies on the spot.


    "How dare you do soul searching?"


    The mysterious man was a little surprised, but he didn''t look flustered at all.


    Zhang Yi ignored and directly performed soul searching on the mysterious man, but the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    "You have no soul?"


    Even though he was the most knowledgeable king in his previous life, he was surprised by this strange situation.


    This is clearly a living man. How can he not even have a soul? Who controls his words and deeds?


    In previous lives, the cultivation world was vast and boundless. Even the most powerful, it was impossible to explore everything in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi has heard of the netherworld, he has never dealt with the netherworld sect.


    I only know that the netherworld is a strange place. Even the top strong at the same level dare not set foot in it easily for fear of unknown occurrence.


    "Hey, it will be your biggest nightmare to provoke my Youming sect!"


    The mysterious man grinned and pulled out a creepy smile, and then his body suddenly expanded sharply, bursting into a destructive breath.


    Self explosion!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the great master at the peak of the valley territory blew himself up, which was as powerful as the extremely hot weapon. This place will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Annihilation!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly changed into two miniature Tai Chi patterns, followed by two black beams shining on the mysterious man.


    "Magic power?"


    The mysterious man''s face finally changed, and he couldn''t even explode, because his body was swept by the two black beams and immediately disappeared. In less than a blink of an eye, the mysterious man turned into nothingness in full view of the public.


    As soon as the mysterious man was eliminated, the 3000 disciples of Taiji sect immediately stopped their actions and stood there like statues, with dull faces and empty eyes.


    "Supernatural powers? Little friend, is the magic you just showed? "


    Zhang Tianhe came over with an excited face and asked if he had a point.


    "Well, this is indeed the magic power contained in Taijiquan. I was lucky to understand it some time ago!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said.


    "The secret of Taijiquan is an unsolved mystery of Wudang and Taijiquan for hundreds of years. No one can understand the mystery except the founder of kaipai. I didn''t expect to be broken by little friends. It''s really..."


    Zhang Tianhe was stunned when he got a positive answer.


    Even the last leader of Wudang, who has lived for hundreds of years and is well-informed, is shocked and excited to be incoherent at the moment.


    Taijiquan was created by the founder of kaipai. Unfortunately, future generations have limited qualifications and are unable to break the mysteries of Taijiquan, resulting in the dust of this unique school.


    Zhang Tianhe has been studying the mysteries of Taijiquan for so many years after his retirement. He has a vague understanding. Unfortunately, he still needs that trace.


    "Little friend, I''m really a genius. I''m old enough to understand!"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Zhang Yi with complicated eyes and sighed.


    For hundreds of years, many generations of former sages in Wudang have worked hard, but they have never been able to figure out the ultimate mystery of Taijiquan. He Zhang Tianhe has also studied hard for 300 years and can''t get it. Unexpectedly, he has been cracked by an outsider, and this talent is in his twenties.


    This has dealt a blow to Zhang Tianhe, who has always been proud and conceited and boasted of excellent understanding.


    "I promised Wu Shengtian that after realizing the ultimate mystery of Taijiquan, I would give it to taijizong without reservation. Since Wudang shares the same origin with taijizong, I won''t spare it! Speaking of it, I have also accepted the love of Wudang. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    Zhang Tianhe was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face was full of surprise and excitement.


    "What about them?"


    After the surprise and excitement, Zhang Tianhe quickly calmed down and looked at the 3000 lost disciples of taijizong. He couldn''t help showing concern.


    The mysterious man''s ashes went out and the antidote was not found. It''s almost impossible.


    "Excuse me, elder Zhang, call on these people to settle down the disciples of Taiji sect! As for Meng Po soup, I''ll find a way. "


    Zhang Yi holds a black bottle with a skull carved in his hand. It is Mengpo soup in it. He just found it from the mysterious man.


    Unfortunately, there is no antidote on the mysterious man. Now it seems that there must be other people of Youming Sect on earth. The antidote must be controlled by higher-level characters.


    This mysterious man is just a small fish.


    "Everyone, it must be clear to everyone now that the Taiji sect was done by the so-called Youming sect, which has nothing to do with Zhang yixiaoyou! Therefore, it was a misunderstanding before. I hope you can let go of the past and help settle down the Taoist friends of Taiji sect! "


    Zhang Tianhe stepped forward and said to the people of the demon elimination alliance.


    With this respected senior expert coming forward, many people in the demon elimination alliance also pay for face. Moreover, when they know the truth, their hostility to Zhang Yi will disappear and replaced by respect.


    Because just now, it was Zhang Yi who saved them. Otherwise, they might lose their souls like people of Taiji sect and become slaves at the mercy of others.


    However, although some forces know the truth, they are still very hostile to Zhang Yi.


    "Elder Zhang, we Emei sect go first!"


    Several supreme elders of Emei sect, led by their disciples, carried the body of abbess Jueling of the leader sect and left with an ugly face.


    Although it was just a misunderstanding, Zhang Yi killed the leader, which was a bitter feud.


    However, they know that there is a big gap with Zhang Yi''s strength, so they can only forcibly suppress the hatred at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master Zhang! I''ll go first! "


    "My sword sect will go first!"


    "I''ll go to the thunder gate first!"


    "I''ll take the first step!"


    Seeing the flash people of Emei sect, the blood Sabre sect and other four major sects, they hurried to follow up and wanted to take advantage of the chaos and slip away.


    After all, they offended Zhang Yi hard just now. They didn''t dare to stay.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. Zhang Yi always stared at the every move of the major forces on the scene.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are also bewitched. As Mr. Zhang said just now, this is a misunderstanding. What else do you want?"


    The blood Sabre gate and other four gate masters could not help but look like a great enemy.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m not a place to come and go whenever I want! If you come to offend me today, you''ll have to pay a price! "


    Zhang Yi sneered.


    Then, without waiting for Ma Kun and others to speak, Ben''s flying sword roared out. It was only a blink of an eye. Ma Kun and other four gate masters fell in a pool of blood. Their heads were different. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    "I only investigate the mistakes of the decision-makers. You can set up a new sect leader! I''m too lazy to do it again. The decision makers of other sects and factions give you a chance to decide by yourself. If I have to do it, all the doors will be destroyed! "


    Take back the sword, Zhang Yi said coldly.


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone stared at the tragedy of the four main gates and shrunk their necks in silence for fear that Zhang Yi would give them such a chance.


    Although the people of the four sects were shocked and angry, the situation was stronger than others, so they could only bear the anger at the bottom of their hearts, lift up the body of the sect leader and leave dejectedly.


    "Elder Zhang, help us!"


    "Elder Zhang, please help us. This is a misunderstanding. It''s too much for Zhang Yi to kill!"


    "Yes, elder Zhang, we don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of more than a dozen other forces were frightened by Zhang Yi''s words, and all turned to Zhang Tianhe for help.


    "This is a grudge between you and Zhang Jia. Forgive me for not interfering!"


    However, Zhang Tianhe shook his head and sighed.


    Although he lived hundreds of years, he was not a pedantic man. On the contrary, he was a decisive man.


    Today, Zhang Jia is besieged by so many forces. If he doesn''t pay any price in the end, all parties will think that Zhang Jia is easy to bully when the news gets out.


    He knows very well that Zhang Yi is trying to make an example of others and warn everyone that Zhang is not easy to provoke. Those who offend will die!


    Although he doesn''t want to cause too many casualties, first, he may not be Zhang Yi''s opponent. Second, he has to accept the grace of Zhang Yi''s magic power. In any case, he can''t open the mouth.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi only killed the decision-makers of the invading forces and did not harm everyone, which is already very kind.


    Zhang Tianhe''s attitude made the decision-makers of all forces look miserable.


    "Run! If everyone runs away together, I don''t believe he can kill everyone! "


    Suddenly, three patriarchs of the sect started to flee.


    How can a person of their status be willing to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, how could their speed be comparable to Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    They just felt the light flash in front of them, and the three deadly patriarchs suddenly fell down and flew out several feet away.


    However, it was not over yet. Benming''s flying sword flew back and shot directly into the crowd. All the disciples of the three sects present were pierced by the flying sword, and screams came and went one after another.


    At this time, there is no point in running away. The fastest runner is only a few hundred meters away.


    Three disciples, up to four or five hundred, are all killed!


    "If I say so, I can do it!"


    Zhang Yi stood with his hands on his back, his face full of indifference, and he didn''t even blink.

 Chapter 282

    There was a dead silence in the audience, as if the dark hell had been opened. Everyone present felt a chill deep into the bone marrow and penetrating the soul. Looking at the figure of the cold devil, many people''s bodies were dominated by great fear. They couldn''t help swinging, and even their timid feet softened and simply sat on the ground.


    All four or five hundred people fell into a pool of blood, and the blood flowed out in strands. Many people had their heads in different places, their eyes were full and they died in peace.


    Maybe they couldn''t believe it until they died. Zhang Yi really did what he said and killed all of them. It''s too cruel.


    In recent hundreds of years, so many people have not died in the whole ancient martial world. Now Zhang Yi has directly destroyed three ancient martial sects.


    Do what you say!


    Only four words, showing unparalleled hegemony and strength.


    Bloody examples are in front of us. Who dares to be a joke?


    For a moment, those who originally wanted to escape with the Lord of the sect suddenly had a spasm of their feet and had no strength to move a step.


    At this time, they deeply realized that running away was really an extravagant hope in front of such peerless strong people.


    As for the disciples and elders of the major forces, they are looking at their patriarch. For today''s plan, only the patriarch can save them by sacrificing himself.


    Feeling the expectation of the disciples, all the patriarchs of the major forces twitched, and a sadness rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Once upon a time, the disciples looked at them with reverence, but now, all these eyes are eager for them to die.


    The atmosphere at the scene fell into a short dull state, and everyone in the demon elimination alliance was extremely depressed. In particular, the patriarchs of major forces had to make a choice between personal life and death and the survival of the sect, which was undoubtedly very difficult.


    After all, human nature is selfish. Who doesn''t want to live?


    "Lord! We don''t want to die! Please save us! "


    "Master! The overall situation is important. The survival of zongmen is between your thoughts! "


    "Let''s kneel down to the Lord and send him to the West!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the deadlock was broken, and the disciples of major forces began to be unable to bear this psychological pressure. They knelt down to their own patriarch one after another, and even elders took the lead to invite their patriarch to ascend to heaven.


    what the fuck! The major patriarchs have an impulse to scold their mothers, especially when they see the eager eyes of the disciples under the door.


    Before, they were aggressive and full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They wanted to act for heaven, but in the end, they were forced to commit suicide.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is vulnerable and unreasonable.


    "Whatever! I hope you will keep your promise and not harm our disciples! "


    Under this great pressure, several sect leaders finally took action and committed suicide in a sad mood.


    Anyway, I can''t escape. It''s better to confess my guilt and keep the inheritance of the sect.


    Some people took action, and the remaining patriarchs also wavered. Now they are almost regretful. They secretly hate why they were incited to join this demon elimination alliance. In the end, they not only didn''t get rid of the devil, but built themselves in.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world!


    Except that all the top decision makers of the 17 forces of the demon alliance were ambushed and executed. Among them, the heads of Emei sect, blood Sabre sect, sword sect, dragon tiger sect and benlei sect died under Zhang Yi''s sword, and the heads of the other 12 small sects were forced to confess their sins.


    For a time, the whole audience was immersed in a bloody atmosphere. All the disciples knelt on the ground and sent their patriarch to the West.


    Unfortunately, this shocking scene can not be seen by the outside world. The array formed by black gas still exists, isolating everything here. The shooting equipment of major media such as Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media failed, and the communicator had no signal.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the black gas still swirling in all directions, Zhang Yi snorted coldly, bent his fingers and played again and again, and hit the void with spiritual power, which immediately made the boundless black gas gradually thin.


    This blocking array is very simple. Zhang Yi can see the node positions between the arrays at a glance. As long as these nodes are broken one by one, the array will collapse.


    The black gas dispersed and the sun shone in again, which immediately relieved everyone present and relaxed their mood.


    Just now, the black air covered the sky and the sun, and such a bloody and cruel event happened again. Everyone was out of breath like pressing a huge stone.


    Now that the array is broken and breathe the fresh air outside, everyone has a feeling of rebirth, especially those in the demon alliance.


    "Little friend, this Mengpo soup is really powerful. I tried many ways just now, but I couldn''t wake them up. What can I do?"


    When the people of the demon elimination alliance withdrew and settled the people of Taiji sect, Zhang Tianhe came over with a worried face and said to Zhang Yi.


    "This Meng Po soup is very difficult. It works on the soul. Ordinary means naturally don''t work. But don''t worry, I''ll find a way. "


    Zhang Yidao.


    Then, Zhang Yi took Mengpo soup and went into his retreat, ready to study Mengpo soup of Youming sect.


    In the world of truth cultivation in the previous life, Meng Po Tang''s reputation turned pale, but he had never touched it. Since he met in this life, he naturally had to study it carefully.


    Meng Po Tang is a kind of black liquid, emitting a strange smell. Just a few mouthfuls, Zhang Yi feels a little trance.


    "It''s really Mengpo soup!" Zhang Yi''s face was slightly dignified. The spirit subconsciously operated Wang Jue. The effect was surprisingly good. The feeling of trance disappeared immediately.


    "Huh? Unexpectedly, Wang Jue could restrain the strange power of Meng Po Tang! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Looking at the Mengpo soup in his hand, Zhang Yi hesitated, then gritted his teeth and took a sip.


    Colorless and tasteless, it''s like drinking white water. It doesn''t even feel like water flowing into your mouth.


    This is Mengpo soup. It''s very strange. I don''t even feel it when I drink it. It seems to paralyze people''s nerves.


    But soon, Zhang Yi''s look changed. He felt a strange force infiltrating towards his soul, making his soul feel weak, his sight blurred, and the world in front of him became dark. He felt falling into the abyss. Gradually, his limbs and even his body were out of control, and his eyelids drooped, like endless sleep, I wish I could sleep over it.


    It seemed that a mysterious force was calling him.


    "Buzz!" But just then, Zhang Yi''s divine soul light suddenly rose, dispelling the darkness and sleepiness, his body was full of vitality again, and the world in front of him became bright.


    The divine power cleansed Zhang Yi''s whole body and his mind knew the sea. Zhang Yi''s spirit was shining like a scorching sun.


    And that represents that the dark energy of Mengpo soup melts like ice and snow.


    "Sure enough, with the powerful spirit power and the king''s formula, you can get rid of the evil energy of Meng Po Tang!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes recovered Qingming, and the method to crack Mengpo soup was obtained through personal experiment.


    So he immediately called Zhang Tianhe and told him the good news.


    "That''s great. The Tai Chi sect depends on little friends to save it."


    Zhang Tianhe was overjoyed at the speech.


    After all, the birthplace of Taiji sect is Wudang. Zhang Tianhe can''t bear to see that Taiji sect has become like a man without a ghost, and he has lost himself since then.


    The three thousand disciples of Taiji sect were poisoned by Mengpo decoction, and the treatment is also a huge project.


    Because each treatment needs to consume Zhang Yi''s spiritual power.


    Finally, it took a full month for the 3000 disciples of Taiji sect to regain their senses.


    "Huh? The power of the divine soul has increased by a section! "


    After the retreat, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Yi''s face.


    In his sea space, the golden light emitted by the spirit suddenly soared, and suddenly reached a critical point.


    Compared with the power of the soul at the top of the world!


    In the cultivation world, people with common sense know that the promotion of the divine soul is the most difficult. There is no special spiritual cultivation method. Generally, if practitioners want to improve the power of the divine soul, they can only rely on the promotion of the realm to drive the divine soul.


    The cultivation method of divine soul is extremely rare. Only one pulse of soul cultivation is still inherited.


    However, if you want to become a spiritual cultivation, you need more stringent requirements for qualification, and you need a person with a strong soul.


    Even in his previous life, Zhang Yi had no qualification for soul cultivation.


    However, when he was reborn, he had the will of the supreme human king, and his soul was naturally strong, and he was still one of the most powerful ones. Some people also had such peerless magical skills as Wang Jue.


    Therefore, he can take the initiative to improve the power of the spirit through cultivation.


    Saving 3000 disciples of taijizong this time is a great training for Zhang Yi''s spirit, so it is reasonable to improve the spirit.


    "Thank you, guru, for saving my Tai Chi sect. I have nothing to repay! From now on, but I''ll tell you to go through fire and water! "


    Wu Shengtian and the five supreme elders all knelt down respectfully and shed tears of gratitude.


    "Thank you, guru, for saving your life!"


    In the back, the three thousand disciples of Taiji sect knelt down and looked at Zhang Yi with a look of great gratitude and worship.


    As early as the battle of Changsheng sect, the disciples of Taiji sect treated Zhang Yijing like heaven and man. Now Zhang Yi rescued them from the state of no man, no ghost and no ghost. This great kindness is greater than heaven.


    "Lord Wu! Elders, everybody get up! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said faintly.


    His practice of Taijiquan can be regarded as inheriting the human feelings of taijizong, and now it can be regarded as returning it.


    With Zhang Yi''s character, there is no need for others to be grateful to him.


    "Now Lord Wu and the elders will talk about what happened that day. Why did Youming sect suddenly attack you?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly asked.


    He had asked Wu Shengtian before, but he knew that Youming sect was dazed, which showed that Taiji sect and Youming sect had no quarrel.


    But Youming sect was biased towards Taiji sect. It was so sudden that it must have an ulterior purpose.

 Chapter 283

    Youming sect''s attack on Taiji sect certainly can''t just create a group of slaves. After all, Taiji sect is one of the three giants in the ancient martial arts world, and its comprehensive strength is still very strong. It''s not easy to win all of them.


    "It should be for the best treasure of our Taiji sect, the realm of yin and Yang!"


    Wu Shengtian said with an ugly face.


    When Taiji sect was broken, their town sect treasure was taken away.


    "Yin Yang sub realm?"


    Zhang Yi frowned at the speech.


    "There are nine yin-yang sub areas in total. I have three in Wudang and one in taijizong. It is said that as long as we collect the nine yin-yang sub areas, we can find the real yin-yang mirror. It is the most precious treasure in the myth and legend, which has killed countless people in the flood and famine era."


    "However, these are illusory legends. The earth shaking treasure sounds like a fantasy. No one believes it."


    Zhang Tianhe of Wudang said.


    Taiji sect was originally a family with Wudang. The founder of Taiji sect was actually a brilliant disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang. At that time, it was the best in the whole land of China. Later, it became independent and founded Taiji sect.


    In fact, the four yin-yang sub realms were found by the one who left three in Wudang and took one away to inherit to the Taiji sect.


    "It''s a mirror of yin and Yang!"


    Hearing Zhang Tianhe''s explanation, Zhang Yi was shocked and suddenly remembered some old things.


    There is also a legend of Yin-Yang mirror in the previous life of Xiuzhen world. It is said that it was lost in the distant ancient times.


    It is said that the yin-yang mirror has great power. It is the immortal in the heaven. If it is illuminated by yin-yang, it will be destroyed.


    When the nine mirrors of Yin-Yang sub realm are integrated, we can find the clue of the real yin-yang mirror.


    Zhang Yi got some news in his previous life. Three yin-yang sub realms were lost in three restricted areas. In addition, there was one in the hands of a strong enemy of Zhang Yi in his previous life. It was a terrible soul cultivation. Zhang Yi almost fell into each other''s hands.


    What Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that when he was reborn, he found the whereabouts of four yin-yang sub realms on the earth.


    Is the earth really related to the cultivation world of previous lives? Yin and yang are scattered in two worlds.


    Thinking of the ancient transmission array, it is obvious that the two worlds were interlinked a long time ago.


    Unfortunately, the ancient transmission array was used by song Yuyao and has been automatically destroyed. In previous lives, Zhang Yi searched all over the cultivation world and did not find a way to return to the earth.


    "If it''s for the yin-yang mirror, their next goal is Wudang!"


    Zhang yiruo said thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people present could not help but change. Instead, Zhang Tianhe looked worried, but he was not too worried.


    "Don''t worry, Wudang has found the clue in advance and has already done a good job in prevention!"


    Zhang Tianhe nodded and said.


    Wudang, as the great power of cultivating truth in the hidden world, has amazing details and knows the secrets of this land best. When the founder of this sect was alive, he found some traces of Youming sect, but he hasn''t found them all the time.


    However, the founder of Wudang kept this secret from mouth to mouth. For centuries, Wu had been secretly investigating nether clan for centuries.


    After Wudang got the news about the change of Taiji sect, it actually suspected Youming sect.


    However, in order to paralyze the hidden Youming sect and lead it out, Wudang pretended not to know and responded to the call of the demon elimination alliance.


    In fact, when Zhang Tianhe saw Zhang Yi, he whispered to the latter.


    The ultimate duel between the two was real, but they both tacitly stopped at the last minute and pretended to be seriously injured.


    Therefore, after the people of Youming sect came, Zhang Tianhe and Zhang Yi suddenly broke into trouble and turned the world around.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Zhang Yi invited Zhang Tianhe and others to stay for a few days, and passed on the Magic Secrets of Taijiquan to Zhang Tianhe and Wu Shengtian.


    The mystery of magical powers is profound and unpredictable. Even with their understanding, they can''t practice them in just a few days. They just remember them and practice them slowly.


    "Master, I admire you for your broad mind! The kindness of preaching will never be forgotten. In the future, Wudang is willing to form an alliance with Zhangjia and share weal and woe! "


    Zhang Tianhe solemnly presented a big gift to Zhang Yi and expressed his willingness to form an alliance with Zhang Jia.


    "Thank you, guru, for preaching! I taijizong will be the most solid ally of Zhangjia in the future! "


    Wu Shengtian is also grateful. This proud and conceited Tianzong wizard for hundreds of years still lowers his arrogant head in front of Zhang Yi.


    The grace of preaching is no less than that of teachers.


    Moreover, he still teaches such powerful magic skills. Such unique skills are generally regarded as the treasure of the town school and will never be spread abroad.


    But Zhang Yi passed it on to them unreservedly. This kindness is greater than heaven and admirable.


    "No harm! This Taijiquan is your unique skill of the town school. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and looked indifferent.


    Even if the supernatural power is placed in the cultivation world in his previous life, it is also a secret strictly kept by the power and is not allowed to be leaked. However, Zhang Yi has reached the peak of the cultivation world in his previous life. His vision is so broad that he doesn''t pay too much attention to his only high-quality supernatural power.


    "Then I''ll go back to Wudang first. Keep in touch later!"


    Zhang Tianhe arched his hands and left with Wu Shengtian and other taijizong people.


    The mountain portal of Taiji sect has been extracted and almost abandoned, so people of Taiji sect have to follow to Wudang now.


    The two factions have been separated for many years, and today they are going to be one.


    After seeing off Zhang Tianhe and taijizong''s people, Zhang Yi convened the high-level meeting of Zhang Jia.


    Although he killed the mysterious man this time, he didn''t find the clue of Youming sect behind the scenes. Zhang Yi broke the event of Youming sect this time. Maybe it will attract Youming sect''s revenge, so we have to make plans early.


    In the conference hall, Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yan, three ancestors and several elders of Zhangjia gathered together, while Zhang Yi sat in the first place. That is the position of the home owner. Now Zhang Chenhai is the home owner of Zhangjia.


    But now Zhang Yi''s position in Zhangjiakou is higher than that of the owner and several ancestors. He won''t let him sit in the position of the owner.


    "Dad! Recently, if the children of Zhang Jia can''t go out, try not to go out! "


    Zhang Yi pondered and said to Zhang Chenhai.


    "Good! I''ll tell you later! "


    Zhang Chenhai nodded.


    "Next, with all the manpower, material and financial resources of Zhangjia, I will arrange a super large killing array to deal with the unexpected! In addition, try to collect medicinal materials. I will refine pills and strive to improve your cultivation in a short time. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then continued.


    This is the top priority. Zhang Yi is going to arrange a super large killing array covering the whole Zhangjia. Once urged, it will be the old monsters in Yuanying territory who will have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    Although the Youming sect is secretive and secretive, Zhang Yi is worried that this Youming sect may have the power to surpass the golden elixir realm. If it really retaliates, it will be difficult to resist with Zhang Yi''s current strength.


    Moreover, the Youming sect has coveted the ancestral land of Zhangjia for a long time. If it failed to succeed last time, it will not give up.


    After the truth of the taijizong incident was exposed, there was an uproar among the whole ancient martial arts world and the hidden world cultivation forces. Zhang Yi''s name shocked all forces again, but what disturbed all forces most was the haunted Youming sect.


    For a moment, the whole ancient martial world was in danger of being found by the so-called Youming sect.


    Unfortunately, many people''s worries are meaningless. After all, the vision of Youming sect is very high. Before choosing Taiji sect, it was for the yin-yang realm, which is really difficult to see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the whole Zhangjia became operational, and even Zhang Yi himself mobilized his influence to wantonly collect array materials and various precious medicinal materials.


    The materials needed for the super large killing array are relatively advanced, and it is rare to put them on the earth in the end of the law. Therefore, it took half a year and a huge cost to collect these materials.


    Of course, some can not be found, Zhang Yi can only choose alternatives.


    After two months of painstaking efforts, a super large killing array covered the whole Zhangjia base camp.


    Although there are not many strong people in Zhangjia at present, except Zhang Yi, the strongest one is the saint. It is very reluctantly to urge the killing array, but these Zhang Yi have considered that the strength is not enough, so the number of people will make up for it.


    The whole disciples of Zhangjia can output energy for the kill array. He estimated that now hundreds of disciples of Zhangjia, all of whom are ancient warriors, can burst out the lethality comparable to that of Yuanying territory if they are mobilized to urge the kill array.


    If it is led by Zhang Yi himself and cooperated with all zhangjias, it will be the old monsters of Yuanying territory who break in, which is also bad.


    Almost a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this period, the ancient martial arts world and the seclusion cultivation forces are calm, and no major events have happened, which surprised Zhang Yi.


    He had thought that Youming sect would come to revenge, but he didn''t expect that the other party had no response at all.


    On this day, Zhang Yi received a call from Cheng Youshan.


    "Mr. Zhang, something serious has happened to Mount Tai. I can''t speak clearly. Please move Mount Tai."


    Cheng Youshan said anxiously on the phone.


    "Good! I''ll be right there! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes can''t help but change. Since the accident in Mount Tai, it has become a time bomb. Once the monster in it rushes out, it is bound to have a great impact on the world.


    Now it seems that something has happened.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Yi directly gets on Zhang Jia''s exclusive helicopter and runs to Mount Tai.


    "Huh?"


    When he was a hundred miles away from Mount Tai, Zhang Yi couldn''t help moving, because he felt that there was a strong aura fluctuation in the air.


    You know, now the earth is the end of the law, and the aura is exhausted. Except for the mountains and forests, you can hardly feel the fluctuation of aura.


    Now, there is a strong aura in this modern city, and it is still spreading at a tidal speed.


    There is no doubt that the source of Reiki should be Mount Tai, because only there will be a large amount of Reiki.


    The closer you get to Mount Tai, the more Aura will permeate the air. In the end, even the helicopter will be greatly affected.


    Reiki is a kind of advanced energy. The pressure formed is very large, and the Reiki fluctuation is very unstable. Aircraft is not suitable for flying in this environment.


    Thirty miles from Mount Tai, the helicopter made a forced landing and could not move forward.


    "You go back first!"


    Zhang yiphen gave an order, then summoned his life flying sword, turned into a rainbow, and disappeared in front of the driver in the blink of an eye.


    The driver was from Zhangjia. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and quickly knelt down to worship.


    Flying with the sword is a myth, not a fairy. What is that?


    The flying speed of Yujian is much faster than that of a helicopter. Before long, Zhang Yi arrived near Mount Tai. The aura concentration here is too strong to be changed. Even Zhang Jia, who has arranged the Juling array, is nothing compared with here.


    "The aura in Mount Tai has leaked!"


    Zhang Yi looked shocked.

 Chapter 284

    The vast Mount Tai is white and towering. The mountain is huge and tall, towering into the sky. All the flowers, plants and trees in the mountain grow wildly, blocking out the sky and the sun, and some even grow into the clouds.


    From the outside, the whole Mount Tai was quiet, as if there were no living creatures, but Zhang Yi knew that there were many terrible monsters running around.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, then walked into Mount Tai and was ready to see what it had become.


    "Roar!" I don''t know. As soon as I walked in, there was a fishy wind in front of me.


    It''s actually a group of coyotes. There are twelve in total. They have sharp claws and tusks. Their body size has increased ten times. They look very ferocious.


    "Open up the valley!" Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He just came in and met this level of monster.


    You know, the last time they came in, they only saw the monster in the golden elixir realm in the deep mountains, but it was only a year later. Even Zhang Yi was surprised that the monster had evolved to this extent.


    Coyote is a very aggressive social animal. It is ferocious by nature. Even lions and tigers dare to attack.


    Such a group of mountain dogs in the valley must be solemn even if they are the strong ones in the golden elixir realm.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s cultivation is not what it used to be. The sword Qi is everywhere between his fingers. Each sword Qi can harvest a mountain dog. However, in a few blinks of an eye, all the ferocious mountain dogs who broke the valley were killed.


    After taking out the internal alchemy of these mountain dogs, Zhang Yi quickly left. With so many mountain dogs dead, the smell of blood here is very heavy. Soon, other monsters will smell the smell of blood. Zhang Yi doesn''t want to be besieged.


    Now the monsters in Mount Tai have evolved to a terrible level. If they are besieged by a group of monsters in Jindan territory, even Yuanying''s monsters, even Zhang Yi has to turn around and run away.


    "The Reiki concentration here is already comparable to that of some great religions in the cultivation world of previous lives! No wonder the animals here have evolved so fast! "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yi immediately felt cool and comfortable from head to foot.


    If he can practice here for a long time, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments will certainly soar in a short time, even if he practices RenWang Jue.


    The valley state is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives. It also belongs to low-level practitioners. If there is enough aura, it will improve quickly.


    For example, the top talents in those great religions can reach the valley state at the age of ten because of the excellent congenital environment.


    Unfortunately, the demons and beasts of Mount Tai are rampant now. Zhang Yi''s idea of finding a place to practice has also failed.


    These monsters have powerful noses and senses. Zhang Yi was attacked a lot all the way. From the beginning, the monsters in the valley territory encountered the monsters in the golden elixir territory before they went out a few hundred meters.


    "Roar --!" This is a leopard in the golden elixir state. It has also grown a lot, but it is not as exaggerated as the mountain dog we met before.


    In the golden elixir realm, monsters have set foot on the road, and their intelligence is not much weaker than human beings.


    Like its name, the leopard has spots in the shape of ancient copper coins.


    However, the appearance of the evolved leopard changed greatly, and its fur turned into metal. It was like wearing a suit of armor. As soon as its body shook, there was a sound of gold coin collision, which was very windy.


    This layer of gold armor has strong defense. Even Zhang Yi''s iron fist only hits one punch mark, but it can''t penetrate one punch.


    Monster''s physique is naturally much stronger than human beings, let alone the leopard''s fur is so exaggerated, it is simply double defense.


    However, in the end, the leopard still couldn''t bear Zhang Yi''s fist seal. The unparalleled physique of human king body was not covered. After all, the leopard was blasted alive by Zhang Yi''s iron fist.


    "The leopard seems to have awakened some kind of blood."


    When dissecting the body of the leopard, Zhang Yi accidentally felt a faint smell of blood.


    All spirits of heaven and earth are originally a family. No matter human or beast, there are more or less hidden blood lineages inherited from distant times. Once this special blood lineage is stimulated, both physique and talent will be greatly improved, even not weaker than spirit and holy body.


    The leopard awakened to some special blood. Its body changed greatly, its fur became armor, and its defense was very strong. No wonder it was broken by the strength of the human king''s body.


    "Buzz!" The inner alchemy of this leopard is half the size of a fist. It is golden and emits strong energy fluctuations.


    This is the real golden elixir. It is the power source of the leopard''s whole body. The energy is very huge. Zhang Yi can improve his accomplishments even if he can''t break through immediately.


    "If you can hunt and kill several demons in the golden elixir realm and refine their internal elixirs, my man Wang Jue should be able to break through to the middle of the third level."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up and his heart was hot.


    This is why a world full of spiritual energy is suitable for cultivation. It is not only because of spiritual energy, but also because there are many kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and monsters, from which practitioners can obtain a lot of cultivation resources.


    However, it is very difficult to hunt and kill monsters in the golden elixir realm. There are too many monsters in Mount Tai. After hunting and killing three monsters in the golden elixir realm, Zhang Yi attracted the attention of many monsters in the mountain.


    A group of 18 wolves in Jindan territory were attracted by the bloody smell and stared at Zhang Yi.


    This is a bitter battle. Because of their inherent advantages, each of these wolves in the golden elixir realm is comparable to the top cultivators in the golden elixir realm.


    After killing three demon wolves in the golden elixir realm, Zhang Yi had to run away. In the mountains and forests, this kind of gregarious monster can''t be provoked.


    "What a pity! Those three gold pills!"


    It was not easy to get rid of those demon wolves. Zhang Yi quickly ran a breath collection secret method to restrain his breath.


    In this way, as long as you pay attention and don''t provoke those monsters, you can not be found.


    With such an experience, Zhang Yi also gave up his intention to use the demon beast inner pill to cultivate. There are too many demons in the mountain. Once a battle occurs, it will attract the attention of many demons.


    With the help of the breath gathering secret method, Zhang Yi dived into the deep mountains. The more he went inside, the stronger the monsters became. There were fewer monsters in Jindan territory, and they were replaced by those in Yuanying territory. Each of them gave off a breath that made Zhang Yi tremble.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s secret method of collecting breath is relatively advanced, so that these monsters in Yuanying territory have not been found.


    The space in Mount Tai seems to have become much larger. The old trees are towering and the vines are like python. The world in the deep mountains is even more not peaceful. Monsters fight each other and compete for living space.


    Huge mountains rise into the sky. The black mountains are full of majestic momentum. Apes cry and tigers roar, a primitive scene of famine.


    Yuhuang peak, as the main peak of Mount Tai, is the largest in volume, surrounded by colorful clouds, and the peak is blooming with golden light, which seems to lead directly to the heaven in ancient myths.


    Here, the scene of wild beasts competing for supremacy disappeared, and there was a dead silence around. There were many huge monster corpses scattered on the ground. The corpses were very broken, as if they had been slapped to death by more huge creatures.


    However, from the smell from the corpses of these monsters, Zhang Yi can judge that these monsters were powerful beyond Yuanying, but they were killed by some creatures here.


    Think carefully and fear!


    The surrounding area of Yuhuang peak has become a restricted area of life. Obviously, there is a terrorist presence to guard here and kill all creatures trying to get close.


    These monster corpses are the best proof.


    "Rumble..."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help stopping, because he heard bursts of low and dull thunder behind the Jade Emperor peak. In fact, it was the breathing sound of some kind of creature.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yi turned around and left, because his innate intuition warned him that once he took another step forward, he would be dead.


    If he was at the peak of his previous life, maybe he could break in and see what happened, but now he doesn''t have that ability.


    Just after Zhang Yi left, two rounds of blood moon suddenly appeared in the boundless dark area behind the Jade Emperor peak, staring at Zhang Yi''s back quietly. The blood moon''s eyes were cold and indifferent, as if overlooking a mole ant.


    It''s the terrible creature Zhang Yi saw when he entered Mount Tai last time. Now this terrible creature is guarding Yuhuang peak, and the bodies of those monsters are its masterpieces.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mount Tai, Zhang Yi finds Cheng Youshan, ten kilometers away from Mount Tai.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here at last! What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Cheng Youshan was relieved.


    Wei Lao and long Lao are also here, and even Hua Tianyi comes here to sit down in person.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang! What''s the matter with you? "


    Hua Lao and others saluted Zhang Yi one by one, and then all looked at Zhang Yi''s scars in surprise.


    Today, Zhang Yi is also a famous figure in the ancient martial world and even in the hidden world. The state attaches great importance to him.


    "I just came out of the mountain! It''s a hundred times more dangerous than before! "


    Zhang Yidao.


    He was chased and killed by the demons in the golden elixir realm, and he was seriously injured.


    Hearing the speech, people couldn''t help shaking. Even people like Zhang Yi were so embarrassed. We can imagine how terrible it was in the mountains.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you get well and let''s talk about business."


    Cheng Youshan couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it''s just a little skin injury. Let''s talk about the current situation! Just now I came all the way and found that this area has become an empty city, and I also found traces of gunfire. Have you ever fired? "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Mount Tai''s aura leaked, and the nearby animals mutated, causing great damage and casualties, so they had to fire..."


    Cheng Youshan''s face was dim.


    Reiki revived and animals evolved more rapidly than humans, and they were very aggressive, raging everywhere, causing 100000 casualties.


    This is because the country has foresight. It closed the mountain and evacuated the surrounding areas at the first time of the accident in Mount Tai, but even so, it still caused such huge casualties.


    The evolution of animals is more powerful than the ancient warriors. Cheng Youshan quickly drove the troops and used hot weapons to kill the mutated animals.


    "Similar changes have taken place not only here, but also in other places. All famous mountains and rivers have changed, and the aura has leaked out!"


    Hua Lao added, looking very dignified.

 Chapter 285

    The famous mountains and rivers all over the country have undergone mysterious changes like Mount Tai. Their aura has soared, and then leaked out, making the nearby animals mutate and cause great chaos. If the state had not mobilized troops and used powerful heat weapons to suppress them, there would have been a great chaos in the world.


    "Now the state blocks the news, and ordinary people don''t know it yet, but according to this trend, paper can''t wrap the fire after all."


    Cheng Youshan said bitterly.


    Hearing such a situation, even Zhang Yi''s mind does not change. During this period, he has been in the ancient martial world and does not know what happened in the secular world.


    He did not expect that such changes had taken place in famous mountains and rivers all over the country except Mount Tai.


    According to the current situation of Mount Tai, the aura in the mountain rises continuously, and then leaks out. The aura gradually spreads out. At that time, the whole world will be filled with aura.


    "In fact, it''s not just us in the East. Recently, we got news that similar changes have taken place in all parts of the West!"


    Cheng Youshan paused and continued.


    This news is amazing. Such a situation occurs in both the East and the west, which means that the aura of the world is gradually recovering.


    There is a heavy color in the eyes of long Lao, Wei Lao and Hua Lao, and the global aura recovers, which means that a new era is coming, the earth, the last law planet, has finally awakened, and all mankind is about to start an era of cultivation.


    At first glance, it sounds like a good thing, but this recovery is tantamount to a disaster for the world, because not only humans will practice, but other species will also evolve, and the speed of evolution is faster than that of humans.


    This can be seen from the heavy casualties caused by the leakage of aura from Mount Tai.


    "The general trend! Unstoppable! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head with bright eyes.


    In his previous life, he was used to seeing life and death. Zhang Yi didn''t feel much about Cheng Youshan''s worries, but looked forward to them.


    If the earth''s aura really recovers, he can stay on the earth without having to find a path to the cultivation world. He can still rise rapidly and consider going to the cultivation world at that time.


    In fact, at this time point in his previous life, he had already set foot in the ancient transmission array and went to the cultivation world.


    But in this life, because song Yuyao used up the last energy of the ancient transmission array, he cut off Zhang Yi''s way to the cultivation world.


    Zhang Yi is also confused about whether his rebirth caused some changes and led to the recovery of the earth''s aura, or whether the earth still entered a new era of aura recovery according to the established track after he went to the cultivation world in his previous life.


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands are controlling all this.


    "Mr. Zhang, we know that the general trend is irresistible, but in the future era, I hope you can stand with the country. Only when mankind is united can we obtain living space in the future."


    Hua Tian said to Zhang Yi sincerely.


    This is also the main purpose for Cheng Youshan to invite Zhang Yi to Mount Tai.


    These people here are high-ranking and broad-minded people who have long seen a long-term future, so they want to win over Zhang Yi as a strong man at the first time.


    "I will not join any forces, but I am willing to form an alliance with the country on behalf of Zhangjia!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Zhang Yi is not interested in fighting for power and profit. His goal in this life is to make up for the regrets of his previous life and protect the people around him.


    But now he has the whole Zhang family behind him, which he can''t abandon.


    Now the earth is about to enter the era of aura recovery. It is a good choice to form an alliance with countries.


    After all, as the actual controller of the secular world, its energy is very huge. It itself occupies a huge congenital advantage. It should also become a giant in the future era.


    "That''s enough. Today I fully represent the country and form an alliance with Zhangjia!"


    As soon as Hua Tian smiled, the old man with white hair didn''t have the same Twilight atmosphere as before. After Zhang Yi''s guidance last time, his cultivation became more and more refined, and it was just around the corner to enter the golden elixir realm.


    After leaving Mount Tai, Zhang Yi traveled all over the country, including Huashan, Lushan, Huangshan, Hengshan and Songshan


    Sure enough, these famous mountains and rivers have seen the recovery of aura, and many places have begun to leak aura.


    There are dozens or hundreds of famous mountains and rivers across the country. So many famous mountains and rivers have seen the recovery of aura one after another. The movement must be small. That is, the national power can still control and block the news at the first time. Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos.


    However, paper can''t hold fire after all. Now it''s the Internet age. Any big news will be sent to the Internet, not to mention this magical thing.


    And there are frequent large-scale animal wounding incidents all over the country. Some even took videos and sent them directly to the Internet. They were immediately frantically forwarded. Even if they were deleted, they couldn''t be deleted.


    For a time, the society was turbulent. At first, the state could suppress it quickly, but in the end, with the aura spreading to every corner of modern cities, the situation became more and more intense. After all, animals are everywhere in the human world, there are many mountains in the countryside, and there are countless pet owners in the city. Therefore, countless animal injuries occur every day.


    Fortunately, the state has foresight. Many cities have already implemented the order of banning private pets and dealt with a large number of animals. Otherwise, the casualties will be even more serious.


    "Go back first!"


    After exploring the famous mountains and rivers all over the country, Zhang Yi returned to Zhangjia.


    Compared with the secular world, the ancient martial world has changed more. The deep mountains and old forests are far away from modern reinforced concrete and have little pollution. Now the global aura has recovered, and these deep mountains and old forests are at the forefront.


    Due to the existence of the lock spirit array, the aura concentration in the feng shui treasure land occupied by Zhang Jia has now reached an appalling 200, and more and more auras have leaked out from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia, and the aura concentration of the whole Zhang Jia is still increasing at an amazing speed.


    "Such abundant aura, coupled with the inner alchemy of these monsters, can you improve your cultivation first."


    Zhang yipan sat on the eye of the spirit gathering array, swallowed the demons'' inner alchemy directly, and then ran the man Wang Jue to refine.


    In particular, the three monster golden elixirs contained the greatest spiritual power, which immediately improved Zhang Yi''s cultivation and hit the bottleneck.


    Three days later, Zhang Yi, who finished refining the demon beast Neidan, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it. Suddenly, a large amount of aura in the whole Zhangjia treasure land poured into his mouth like pi Lian.


    The next moment, Zhang Yi''s breath soared.


    The third level of RenWang Jue breaks through to the middle stage, which is equivalent to the middle stage of Valley opening.


    Although it is only a small realm, it needs more energy than other Valley builders to break through the big realm.


    This is the terrible part of RenWang Jue.


    While Zhang Yixiu was making a breakthrough, in the deep mountains of Fengshan Town, the place where Zhang Yi had laid the maze suddenly burst into the sky with a terrible wave, which broke the maze under Zhang Yi in an instant.


    "Boom --!" The earth was washed open, and a stream of magma came out of it, which immediately ignited the mountain forest.


    The fire became bigger and bigger, which ignited all the mountain forests in Fengshan Town. This beautiful mountain village turned into a sea of fire in an instant. Countless villagers were buried, whether flowers, trees or animals, all burned to ashes.


    In the depths of the boundless sea of fire, there was an earth shaking roar.


    The fire is more prosperous, thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 286

    "Recently, there have been many large-scale animal riots all over the country. Animals such as poultry, dogs and cats in a rural area of Lingnan province have changed to varying degrees. They have become larger and hunt everywhere. The local departments have responded in time. At present, the situation has been effectively controlled."


    "Tens of thousands of chickens flew together in a chicken farm in Tianhai city. Tens of thousands of chickens broke out of their cages and flew to the sky."


    "A huge thunderstorm occurred in Mount Emei, a famous tourist attraction, and the top of the mountain was bombarded by lightning. Witnesses said they saw a white snake hundreds of meters in the lightning."


    "Some witnesses said that they saw a Tibetan mastiff 50 or 60 meters high in the depths of the Tibetan area!"


    "There was a huge tsunami in the East China Sea. The red alarm. The magic thing is that the waves did not rush into the city. Many witnesses said they saw a dragon like creature tossing clouds and rain in the tsunami."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been five years since changes have taken place in famous mountains and rivers all over the country. In these five years, at the beginning, the state adopted the means of blockade against these supernatural phenomena, but later, changes have become more and more frequent and have spread to every city and countryside.


    Gradually, the state changed its policy and relaxed the control of major media. For a time, news of all kinds of supernatural phenomena came overwhelming.


    Supernatural phenomena have also appeared in many places of interest not only in the East, but also in the West. For example, there are thousands of mummies in the pyramids of Egypt, known as the king of France, giants in Greece, and local people call them Titans in mythology. There are creatures with wings on their backs on Olympus, which are suspected to be angels.


    This series of magical changes have impacted the human world outlook again and again, and caused great panic at the beginning. However, with the passage of time and the publicity and guidance of the state, people gradually accepted these supernatural phenomena.


    Moreover, ancient warriors, even practitioners of truth, have gradually entered people''s vision.


    In five years, the famous mountains and rivers all over the country and even the world''s scenic spots and historic sites are like energy engines, pouring out auras all the time, animals mutate, and humans also evolve.


    Someone became so powerful overnight that he lifted a big truck with one hand.


    Some people not only survived the fire, but also spit out the fire with their mouths open.


    Some people have evolved their legs and run faster than the top super run.


    More evolved wings and soared to the sky.


    What''s more wonderful is that some people''s eyes have evolved, have the ability of perspective, incarnate into peeping demons and doing evil everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Reiki recovery, animal variation, human evolution, the world has ushered in a new era.


    The ancient martial world in the East, the seclusion cultivation forces, the transcendental world in the West and the seclusion Vatican have come out one after another to attract awakened talents, expand themselves and compete for a new order in the future.


    However, in such competition, the secular state is the biggest beneficiary. Because the state has a large population and a high-quality army, it has grown rapidly in the years of Reiki recovery, attracting a large number of awakening talents and competing for a large amount of resources at the first time.


    The secular world is no longer the ancient martial world, but the ants in the eyes of these forces in the extraordinary world. Instead, they have become the meat and potatoes in the eyes of these forces, competing to attract each other.


    However, the ancient martial arts world, especially the hidden world Xiuzhen sect, attracts the most top talents. These forces have a deep foundation, and the top talents are willing to join. Most of the people who take refuge in the country are awakened people at or below the middle level.


    Although the global Reiki recovery has had an impact on the existing order, countries have first-hand information and are ready for it. There is no new order replacement among major countries, and only some small countries have wars. In such a big era, changes naturally occur.


    Zhang Jia.


    The dense Qi is filled with thousands of auspicious colors. After five years of accumulation, this treasure land has become a real holy land of cultivation, and the concentration of aura is tens of thousands of times higher than before.


    The overall strength of Zhangjia has increased more than ten times.


    Over the past five years, Zhang Yi has spent most of his time in closed door cultivation. From time to time, he will come out for guidance and refine a large number of panacea.


    Today, the three ancestors have successfully broken into the divine realm, and Zhang Yi''s grandfather Zhang Yan has also reached the divine realm.


    Zhang Chenhai''s progress is also amazing. He was a genius. Now he has such a good environment for cultivation. With Zhang Yi''s guidance, he is making rapid progress. Now he has reached the peak of foundation building. With the strength of cultivation skills, he is no less than the three ancestors of Shenjing level.


    Lin Yunhui, Zhang Yi''s mother, was originally just an ordinary person without any cultivation talent, but after Reiki recovered, she unexpectedly awakened her spiritual talent, that is, the so-called divine mind master.


    However, this talent is the symbol of soul cultivation in Zhang Yi.


    This is simply an unexpected surprise, because soul cultivation, even in the cultivation world of previous lives, is also the most terrible kind of people.


    So Zhang Yi taught his mother Lin Yunhui a spiritual cultivation method. In his previous life, his strong enemy was a terrible spiritual cultivation. Therefore, he had a lot of contacts with people in the same line of spiritual cultivation, and had obtained some spiritual cultivation methods.


    The cultivation of soul cultivation is very difficult. It is not even much worse than Zhang Yi''s Man Wang Jue. Lin Yunhui is in contact with cultivation for the first time. Therefore, five years later, she finally reached the peak of the first realm.


    But even so, now she can also cast some simple spiritual spells. Even if the practitioners who build the foundation are slightly careless, they have to be hit.


    "It''s time to go out and see the outside world!"


    After staying outside zudi for a while, Zhang Yi decided to go out.


    Over the past five years, his promotion has not been very great. RenWang Jue has only been promoted to the later peak of the third layer.


    Zhang Jia had so many auras that he wanted to break through to the fourth floor, but he failed in the end.


    The promotion of RenWang Jue is really too difficult, especially the promotion of the great realm. In addition, in this life, he casts the foundation with Hongmeng purple Qi. The foundation is stronger than that in previous lives, and it is more difficult to promote each step.


    Although the aura concentration of Zhangjia is up to tens of thousands of times, Zhang Yi is now in a special bottleneck.


    For practitioners, the journey from the valley to the golden elixir is a huge obstacle. One step across is the golden elixir Avenue, which is another world.


    The same is true for RenWang Jue. On the fourth floor, Zhang Yi also wants to condense the golden elixir. It is not enough energy to break through, which needs an opportunity.


    For five years, this opportunity has not appeared.


    So Zhang Yijing was very excited and ready to go out to see this new world.


    In five years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world, human beings have begun to evolve, and some opportunities have begun to appear everywhere.


    This is why Zhang Yi has been locked up in Zhangjiakou for five years, because this is the time he is waiting for.


    "Master! I want to go back with you and have a look! "


    When they learned that Zhang Yi was going out, Xia Fenghuang and Fang Xu came eagerly.


    In recent years, Xia Fenghuang spent most of his time in Zhangjia for cultivation. Now he has reached the middle stage of building the foundation, which is equivalent to the master of the ancient martial system.


    However, even the saint division level figures are not necessarily Xia Fenghuang''s opponents.


    As for Fang Xu, a genius with fire spirit body, he was a latecomer and reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. Under the guidance of Zhang Yi, he has become a real alchemist.


    "Good! Then let''s go together! Let''s see what the outside world has become. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunle City, Lingnan province.


    Dongshan university still exists. Although various institutions in the secular world have changed greatly, the educational institution of the school has been retained and has become an educational base for the country to train awakened people.


    At this time, there is a fierce conflict at the gate of Dongshan University. One side is the students of Dongshan University, and the other side is the personnel outside the University. However, this person is a hero in the whole Yunle city. He has risen in recent years and become the dragon head of the underground world of Yunle city.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you do it at the school gate? "


    Fang Xuanxuan stared at the young man opposite and reached out to help Zhu Hao on the ground. The latter had a ferocious opening from his chest to his abdomen, bleeding out.


    "Husband!" Next to him, Tang Xin couldn''t help crying sadly.


    Now Tang Xin has also entered Dongshan University. Zhu Hao and Fang Xuanxuan were originally classmates, so Tang Xin and Fang Xuanxuan got to know each other. They are both ancient martial arts talents and hit it off very well. They made an appointment to go to Hongshuang martial arts club after school.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they walked out of the school gate, they were stopped by the young man opposite and asked them to go with him.


    The two sides didn''t know each other at all. Naturally, Fang Xuanxuan and they couldn''t go with each other for some reason. As a result, the other party didn''t say a word and directly started to fight them. In order to protect them, Zhu Hao came forward to compete with each other. As a result, he was beaten down by three, five and two.


    You know, Zhu Hao''s strength is comparable to that of a master. He was so easily defeated by the other party.


    "Oh, even Zheng shaonan doesn''t know. Sure enough, although the times have changed, you students are still flowers in the greenhouse."


    Zheng shaonan sneered and said proudly.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Fang Xuanxuan, Zhu Hao and Tang Xin can''t help but change greatly. In recent years, earth shaking changes have taken place all over the world, and Yunle city is no exception.


    Once people get strong power, their ambition will expand. In recent years, Yunle city has been a competition among heroes. Even the power of the state can not be strongly suppressed. They can only reluctantly defend the government, schools, hospitals and other public institutions.


    Zheng shaonan suddenly emerged. He swept the underground world of Yunle City alone and became a hero feared by everyone. Even the local government was afraid to offend him easily.


    Therefore, the name Zheng shaonan has been a thunderclap in Yunle city in the past two years. The students of Dongshan University also know this figure, and many students in the school have secretly joined his forces.


    "Zheng shaonan, we have no enemies with you. Why do you want to fight us?"


    Zhu Hao stared at Zheng shaonan. He thought he had reached the peak of the later stage of Qi practice and was as powerful as a master. He should be a great master in the secular world, but he didn''t expect to be easily defeated by the other party.


    Zhu Hao is not shocked. You know, with his current strength, even if he is placed in Dongshan University, only the top ones can compare with him, and the young man in front of him looks no bigger than his age, but his strength is so terrible.


    It is worthy of being the leader of the underground world in Yunle city. Zhu Hao used to hear this man''s name, but he didn''t think so. Now he finally learned it.


    "Tell me, where is Zhang Yi now?"


    The young man smiled coldly. When he mentioned Zhang Yi''s name, a strong color of resentment flashed in his eyes, as if he had a deep blood feud with the latter.


    "Do you know Zhang Yi?" Fang Xuanxuan was stunned when she heard the speech.


    "Of course, as long as you tell the whereabouts of Zhang Yi, I Zheng shaonan will spare you from dying!"


    The youth flashed an obliteration on his face and said in a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 287

    Zheng shaonan, who was killed by Zhang Yi at the ice emperor KTV, thought there was no hope of revenge in this life, but he didn''t expect the change of the times, human evolution and entering a new era.


    Many human beings have become the darling of God. They are naturally awakened to various abilities. Once awakened, they can obtain powerful power in a short time, which is more advantageous than many ancient warriors.


    Because ancient warriors have to practice step by step to improve their accomplishments.


    When awakened, the awakened person can immediately obtain incomparably powerful power. The worst can be compared with the ancient martial person of Huajin level. Once awakened, the most rebellious awakened person can immediately obtain the powerful power of a comparable saint.


    In today''s world, the awakened person is the existence of attention, while others, affected by the recovery of Reiki, only have a certain degree of improvement in all aspects of their physical abilities. They have cultivation talents and need to practice step by step like ancient warriors.


    But the awakened person will awaken all kinds of magical abilities, such as spitting fire, controlling water, skin fossilization, infinite power, and even grow wings and fly to heaven and earth.


    These magical abilities are much higher than the power cultivated by ancient warriors.


    Zheng shaonan is one of these heavenly favourites. His body can be metallized. His defense is amazing, and his arms are metallized. He is sharper than a knife and has amazing lethality. Even figures at the master level can be killed.


    Relying on this ability of awakening, he made a world in Yunle city and became a hero in the underground world. Even the local government of Yunle city is afraid of him.


    Just now, Zhu Hao was scratched by Zheng shaonan''s metallized arm.


    Although his body changed, the position that was abandoned in those years could not be restored, which became the eternal pain in Zheng shaonan''s heart. Therefore, after gaining strong power, he became an ambitious hero in the underground world of Yunle City, so he thought of revenge.


    Five years ago, Zhang Yi had the background of Lingnan Xia family, which made him unable to rise the idea of revenge, but now he has a powerful force to revenge.


    For countless days and nights, Zheng shaonan was gnashing his teeth at Zhang Yi and wanted to cramp him, peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    So he sent someone to investigate Zhang Yi''s whereabouts, but there was no news.


    After all, at the current level, Zhang Yi has been able to have an equal dialogue with the country. Although Zheng shaonan has become an awakener, he is only a nouveau riche after all. The level is too low. He and Zhang Yi are people from two worlds. How can we investigate the trace of Zhang Yi.


    Unable to find Zhang Yi, Zheng shaonan couldn''t be reconciled, so he decided to go to Dongshan University. After all, Zhang Yi once went to school here, and there were always classmates and acquaintances, so Zheng shaonan checked one by one and found Zhu Hao and Fang Xuanxuan who were close to Zhang Yi.


    "We don''t know. He hasn''t come back for years."


    Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly and quickly denied it.


    Now the times have changed, and many people have great power, especially the awakened ones, which have been blown to the sky.


    The awakened one will be the master of the world in the future, which is recognized by the world at present.


    Zheng shaonan''s body is metallized and his arm can become sharper than a steel knife. This magical ability has a great impact on Zhu Hao.


    Although Zhang Yi also has strong strength, he did not show how magical ability in front of Zhu Hao. On the contrary, Zheng shaonan''s ability shocked Zhu Hao even more.


    Zhu Hao knows that Zhang Yi is from the ancient martial arts world, but now many ancient martial artists are weak in front of the awakened ones, so Zhu Hao subconsciously feels that Zhang Yi may not be the opponent of the metal man in front of him.


    "I don''t know? Then go to hell! "


    When Zheng shaonan heard the speech, a cold flash flashed in his eyes, and then his arms suddenly metallized. There were sharp edges on both sides of his arms, which looked like two gold knives with cutting edges on both sides.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Tang Xin''s faces changed greatly. Zhu Hao was still lying on the ground and couldn''t move. They had to rush up with their scalp.


    Fang Xuanxuan used to be an ancient martial artist at Mingjin level, but after her aura recovered, her physique evolved. Now she is an expert at the peak of the master realm.


    As for Tang Xin, she was born in an ancient martial family. Her starting point was much higher than that of Xuanxuan. Before she married Zhu Hao, she was already a master of Huajin level. Now, affected by the recovery of aura, her cultivation has naturally improved rapidly and reached the master''s realm, which is no less than that of Zhu Hao.


    Unfortunately, what they met was an awakened person like Zheng shaonan, who was known as the favorite of heaven. His body was metallized and his defense was extremely strong. Even if they stood there, they couldn''t break it with Tang Xin''s strength, not to mention the two arm knives. They were divine weapons that cut iron like mud.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Zheng shaonan just raised his arm gently, and the golden blade sent out two arc sharp awns. If Tang Xin hadn''t thrown a magic weapon to build the foundation at the critical time, otherwise both of them would be cut in two by these two arc knife awns.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tang Xin was defeated for a while. He saw that his magic weapon had been split in two. You know, it was a magic weapon for building the foundation. Although the quality was not very good, the material was absolutely hard enough.


    She thought she could compete with Zheng shaonan with this magic weapon for building the foundation, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s arm knife was so terrible that she destroyed her magic weapon face to face.


    After all, this is the gate of Dongshan University. When such a thing happened, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. The security guards of the school rushed over at the first time. They were all ancient warriors.


    "Who are you? This is Dongshan University. How dare you use force here! "


    The security captain is a master level figure, who comes with more than a dozen Huajin level masters.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of boss Zheng!"


    Zheng shaonan is not alone. There are more than a dozen men behind him, all of whom are ancient warriors, and the weakest are at the level of Huajin.


    "In Yunle City, no one dares to speak loudly to our boss Zheng. Do you want to die the whole family?"


    A big man with a ferocious scar on his forehead shouted at the security guards.


    This scar is Zheng shaonan''s masterpiece.


    This big man was originally a famous figure in the underground world of Yunle city. After his aura recovered, his physique evolved very strongly. By chance, he got the cultivation method and became a master level master.


    In the past, the figures at the ancient martial master level all existed in the ancient martial world,


    Looking at the whole Yunle City, the ancient martial artists with the peak of chemical strength are the strongest. However, now the aura has recovered and the times have changed. In five years, there are not 1000 but 800 ancient martial artists in the master''s territory in the whole Yunle City, and there are 20 or 30 masters.


    It was absolutely unimaginable before.


    When Zheng shaonan became an awakened man and swept the underground world of Yunle City, the scar man tried his best to resist. However, after Zheng shaonan showed the ability of the awakened man and drew a knife Qi on the man''s forehead, the scar man completely knelt down and became Zheng shaonan''s hand.


    Now Zheng shaonan has as many as 15 master level figures, and he himself is an awakener. He can easily kill master level masters. In the whole territory of Yunle City, no one can compete with him except the power of the state.


    Even the big families in the mainland trembled under his authority.


    Even the Xia family''s influence in Yunle city was slaughtered by Zheng shaonan.


    Now Zheng shaonan is a bully in Yunle city.


    When the security captain heard Zheng shaonan''s name, he immediately trembled, and his weapons fell to the ground.


    "Boss Zheng, this is Dongshan University. Please don''t go too far."


    Just then, a man with strong clothes came out of the school.


    "Headmaster! It''s the headmaster! "


    "The headmaster is a master at the peak. Looking at the whole Yunle City, he can hardly find an existence that can compete with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students around exclaimed, and their eyes glittered with worship.


    With the change of the new era, the leading Dao level of the school has naturally taken on a new look. All of them are ancient martial arts experts. This man with strong clothes is the current president of Dongshan University. It is said that he came from the army and parachuted here.


    "Li Yunlong, you are not my opponent! I''m going to fix these three! "


    Zheng shaonan looked disdainful when he saw the visitor and sneered.


    When President Li heard the speech, his face was sullen and said, "Zheng shaonan, you are an awakened person. You don''t want to work for the country. You actually kill people casually for one side of the disaster. Aren''t you afraid of national sanctions?"


    "If the country could take care of it, it would have destroyed Lao Tzu!"


    Zheng shaonan sneered and looked confident.


    Everyone knows that although the secular world is still controlled by the state, many forces have sprung up everywhere to seek hegemony.


    So now the national forces are scattered everywhere to suppress those giant forces, and there is no time to interfere with Zheng shaonan, a local overlord at the municipal level.


    "How arrogant! I''m the president of Dongshan University. If you dare to hurt our students, you''ll pass me first! "


    Li Yunlong''s face was angry. He pulled out a big knife around his waist and pointed to Zheng shaonan.


    "Oh! Then I''ll kill you today! "


    Zheng shaonan joked and smiled, and then all parts of his body were metallized.


    Li Yunlong is at least a top master level master, and Zheng shaonan doesn''t dare to trust him.


    "Dang!" Knowing Zheng shaonan''s power, Li Yunlong took the lead and hit Zheng shaonan with a knife.


    However, the knife hit Zheng shaonan, but it only struck a spark and cut a crack on it. It didn''t hurt Zheng shaonan.


    What''s more, the crack on Zheng shaonan''s shoulder soon healed automatically.


    "What!" Seeing this, Li Yunlong couldn''t help but change his face.


    You know, this big knife in his hand is a powerful foundation building magic weapon, which can''t break the opponent''s defense.


    Worthy of being an awakened person, this ability is too rebellious.


    "To this extent? Die! "


    Zheng shaonan smiled contemptuously, grabbed the big knife with one hand, and blasted Li Yunlong''s chest with the other hand.


    Li Yunlong''s eyes changed dramatically and wanted to withdraw the knife, but the knife was caught by Zheng shaonan and couldn''t be drawn back. However, Li Yunlong had to abandon the knife and avoid it. He didn''t dare to bear Zheng shaonan''s knife arm.


    Li Yunlong, who lost his weapon, lost his fighting power. Although he was a top master, Zheng shaonan seized the opportunity and cut off one of his arms with an arm knife in less than ten minutes.


    "Ah ah!"


    Li Yunlong screamed and flew backward, and Zheng shaonan''s arm knife penetrated his chest.


    The president of Tangtang Dongshan University, a master at the peak, was defeated by Zheng shaonan.


    On the contrary, Zheng shaonan''s whole body is golden and his arms are like a knife. He is almost impeccable.


    "It''s your turn! Say it or not! "


    Zheng shaonan glanced at Li Yunlong disdainfully, and then forced Zhu Hao and others step by step.

 Chapter 288

    The awakened one is God''s favorite. Once awakened, the weakest one can be compared with the ancient warrior of Huajin level. The most rebellious one can even kill the saint.


    Zheng shaonan is not even the top master. Although he is not the most rebellious, he can definitely be regarded as the strongest in Yunle city.


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible. Even the headmaster has been hit hard. Who else can compete with him? "


    "President Li is a great master at the top. He was defeated miserably. No wonder even the local government is afraid of Zheng shaonan. Looking at the whole Yunle City, I''m afraid only long Jiangping, the chief instructor of the garrison, can compete with him!"


    "Hey, I don''t know how Fang Xuanxuan and Zhu Hao provoked Zheng shaonan. It''s over."


    "It is said that the two of them have a close relationship with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi once had a festival with Zheng shaonan in the ice emperor."


    "Who is Zhang Yi? Unexpectedly, I have a grudge against Zheng shaonan. Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    "It''s said that he used to be a student of Dongshan University. He was classmates with Fang Xuanxuan and Zhu Hao. At first, he was timid and bullied by many people, but then he suddenly became powerful. Not only did he pick several people alone, but it''s said that Zheng shaonan was abandoned for song Yuyao at the time of the ice emperor. Now Zhang Yi doesn''t know where to go, Zheng shaonan naturally found these students close to Zhang Yi. "


    "I go. It''s so cruel. No wonder Zheng shaonan looks like he has a deep hatred. I know Zhang Yi. I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know where he has gone, and the school flower of song university has disappeared."


    "Hey, who knows, now the world is in chaos. No one knows where he died. It''s just hurting these students who used to have a good relationship with him."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked one after another, shocked by Zheng shaonan''s terrible strength, and some who knew the inside story were whispering.


    Although Zheng shaonan tried to be aggressive at the school gate and even the headmaster was injured, no one dared to stand up and say anything.


    With the change of the times, animals and humans have evolved one after another. In the past five years, many things have happened, many people have died, and human world outlook has gradually changed. We realize that the world has become a hierarchical jungle, where the strong are respected and the weak are fed.


    Zheng shaonan is now threatening the whole audience. Who dares to speak out? That''s not looking for death?


    "Say! Where is Zhang Yi? "


    Zheng shaonan walked over, grabbed Zhu Hao''s neck and asked coldly.


    "Bah! Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you! "


    Zhu Hao spit on Zheng shaonan''s face and stared angrily.


    "Zheng shaonan, let him go!"


    Tang Xin and Fang Xuanxuan rushed up in a hurry to save people.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Zheng shaonan''s face was cold. He waved his terrible arm knife and pierced their bodies one after another.


    "Tang Xin! Monitor! "


    "Zheng shaonan, a grass mud horse, has the ability to come to me and fight with women!"


    Zhu Hao''s face changed greatly. He struggled desperately, broke out his spiritual power, and even hit Zheng shaonan''s forehead.


    "Death --!"


    Zheng shaonan''s eyes soared and his face was ferocious. He grabbed Zhu Hao''s neck with one hand and freed the other hand. An arm knife ruthlessly ran through Zhu Hao''s abdomen.


    "Poof!" Suddenly the blood flow was like a column, the arm knife was pulled out, and even the intestines were brought out.


    "Ah --!" Zhu Hao screamed, his whole body convulsed, his face twisted and his eyes widened.


    "Haozi!"


    Tang Xin cried sadly, but she was pierced by Zheng shaonan''s arm knife just now. Now she can''t protect herself. She doesn''t even have the strength to get up.


    There was a dead silence at the school gate. Blood flowed all over the ground. The onlookers couldn''t bear to close their eyes. It was too bloody and cruel.


    However, Zheng shaonan''s fierce power was so strong that even the president of Dongshan University was defeated miserably. Where did the people present dare to say anything.


    "Since your mouth is so hard, I''ll kill you, hang your head at the gate of Dongshan University and spread the news. Aren''t you good brothers? I''ll see if Zhang Yi dares to show up! "


    Zheng shaonan sneered, then raised his arm knife and aimed it at Zhu Hao''s neck.


    "Boss, we''ll be good brothers in the afterlife! Ha ha! "


    Zhu Hao suddenly looked up and laughed, then stared at Zheng shaonan and shouted frantically, "come on, son of a bitch, if you frown, you''ll be like you, not a man! Ha ha! "


    "Die!" Zheng shaonan''s eyes burst with cold, and his physical defect is the eternal shadow at the bottom of his heart. No one is allowed to laugh at him. Anyone who laughed at him before died miserably.


    Zhu Hao closed his eyes and was ready to meet the coming of death. However, the imagined severe pain did not appear. Instead, he was suddenly splashed with some liquid on his face and his face was hot.


    Then there was a scream. Zhu Hao felt relaxed. Zheng shaonan suddenly released the hand that grabbed him, and then he fell down powerlessly, but he was held by one hand at the critical moment.


    Zhu Hao opened his eyes and saw the figure in front of him. He was stunned at first, then a surprise spread on his face, and exclaimed strangely: "boss! I''m not dreaming! "


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll heal you now!"


    Zhang Yi squeezed out a smile, but his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    He didn''t expect to see it as soon as he came back.


    Fortunately, as soon as he returned to Lingnan and separated from Xia Fenghuang and Fang Xu, his first idea was to go back to school. Otherwise, he would be too late to regret.


    To rebirth this life, Zhang Yi is to make up for the regrets of his previous life and protect the people around him.


    His good brother and classmate were hurt like this, and he was still the biggest enemy in his previous life. In this life, he gave the other party the most painful punishment, but he didn''t expect to almost make a big mistake.


    On the ground, Zheng shaonan''s palm is bleeding.


    Just now Zhang Yi saw it from a distance, so he quickly offered his life flying sword and directly cut off Zheng shaonan''s palm holding Zhu Hao.


    On Zheng shaonan''s chest, there is a deep palm print on his strong metal physique, which is left by Zhang Yi.


    This sudden change immediately caused an uproar among the onlookers at the school gate.


    You know, Zheng shaonan is an awakener. His metallization ability is invincible, invincible and cutting iron like mud.


    "Shit, who''s this guy? He cut off Zheng shaonan''s palm and left such a deep palm print. It''s too rebellious."


    "How is that possible? I''m not dazzled. Zheng shaonan''s body, which can be metallized at any time, is too hard. I heard that he used to resist rockets without damage. "


    "Zhang Yi, this seems to be Zhang Yi! He''s back! How awesome! "


    "It''s really Zhang Yi who came back. How did he become so powerful that even Zheng shaonan suffered such a big loss!"


    "What? Is this Zhang Yi in Zheng shaonan''s mouth? I wipe it. This guy is too awesome! Is he also an awakener? "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked by the terrible strength of the young man who suddenly appeared and guessed his identity one after another. However, Zhang Yi''s identity was soon revealed. There were still some former classmates of Zhang Yi at the scene.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Tang Xin and Fang Xuanxuan could not help but look surprised. At the same time, they were greatly relieved to see that Zhu Hao was all right.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll stop your blood first!"


    Zhang Yi said, and then ordered several times at the three people''s wounds, injected a spirit force to temporarily seal the wounds, and prepared to treat them later. The current situation doesn''t have this time.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Sure enough, a hysterical roar sounded. Zheng shaonan covered his broken palm and stared at Zhang Yi with hatred on his face.


    "It seems that the punishment for you was light!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Zheng shaonan coldly. He hurt his favorite woman in his previous life and his good brother in this life. For such people, death can make them feel at ease.


    "How dare you attack me! I''ll let you die miserably! "


    Zheng shaonan''s facial features were twisted with pain. The broken arm was soon wrapped by the magical energy of metal and sealed the wound temporarily.


    Once his two arms were metallized, they could form an arm knife. Just now, his hand was holding Zhu Hao''s neck, so his palm was not metallized, so he was cut off by Zhang Yi with a sharp weapon.


    Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    Zheng shaonan frantically mobilized the special energy in his body. He was metallized and turned into an impeccable metal man.


    The most shocking thing is that the deep palm print on Zheng shaonan''s chest has also been restored.


    All the people around are silly. NIMA can recover. How can she fight?


    "Boss Zheng is powerful. Kill the boy!"


    "This boy dares to sneak attack. Unfortunately, I don''t know the ability of boss Zheng. This metallization ability can repair itself! It''s immortal! "


    ¡­¡­


    The group of men behind Zheng shaonan were startled at first, but they were excited again when they saw Zheng shaonan''s self-healing ability.


    "Is this the so-called power? It''s a little interesting! "


    Zhang Yi was also surprised.


    He could feel that there was a special energy in Zheng shaonan''s body, which was different from spiritual power. It was completely integrated with the body, just like the organs growing on the body. The degree of fit was very high and could be changed at will.


    "Die!" Zheng shaonan''s eyes were red. He rushed up like a furious lion, and his two arm knives cleaved down according to Zhang Yili.


    Zhang Yi raised his fist, didn''t even blink, and shot directly at the edge of the arm knife.


    "Shit, is this Zhang easy to go crazy? Unexpectedly, he used his flesh and blood fist against Zheng shaonan''s arm knife! "


    Everyone could not bear to close their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "Boss! Be careful! "


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t doubt Zhang Yi''s strength, but at least he had a weapon. How can he fight hard with flesh and blood fists.


    "Zhang Yi, be careful!"


    Tang Xin and Fang Xuanxuan also turned pale with fear. This visual impact is really frightening.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was so hard with his flesh and blood fist, Zheng shaonan couldn''t help but show a ferocious sneer.


    However, the next moment, the expression on his face solidified.


    "Dang!" There was only a harsh metal attack. Zhang Yi''s fist collided with Zheng shaonan''s arm knife, giving a sharp spark.


    Then you can see that the edge of Zheng shaonan''s invincible arm knife was curled.


    Zheng shaonan was shocked by his terrible strength. He felt that his internal organs would be broken. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and then flew out upside down.

 Chapter 289

    The school gate was silent, and everyone looked at Zheng shaonan, who fell to the ground, his arms convulsed, his mouth vomited blood and convulsed more than once.


    Just now, Zheng shaonan, who was invincible, was killed by two arm knives. Even headmaster Li, the top master, was seriously injured. However, now, the extremely hard and indestructible arm knife was curled by a blow.


    This scene simply shocked everyone''s eyes. You know, it''s a bloody fist!


    Zheng shaonan''s two arm knives are thousands of times harder than any steel and alloy, but they are curled by people with flesh and blood fists. This is simply untrue. Everyone feels whether they have an illusion.


    "It''s the one!"


    Headmaster Li Yunlong looked at Zhang Yi''s young and indifferent face, thought for a while, and then his eyes suddenly shone with surprise.


    As a top master, Li Yunlong knows the nature of ancient martial arts very well. Five years ago, he stirred up a bloody storm, which made all forces in ancient martial arts bow their heads, and even the hidden cultivation forces were destroyed by one sect and one family.


    Although it took five years, Zhang Yi''s name is like thunder in the high-end forces of the earth.


    Li Yunlong was really impressed, and the most important thing is that Zhang Jia is also an ally of the national camp and can have an equal dialogue with the country.


    As a master level figure, Li Yunlong barely knows the inside story.


    When Zhang Yi first appeared, Li Yunlong felt a little familiar, and now he finally recognized it.


    "Boss Zheng!" Zheng shaonan''s men were also stunned. Boss Zheng, who was invincible like a God in their eyes, should have destroyed everything, but the result was the opposite.


    "Ah ah!"


    Zheng shaonan is going crazy. It''s not only physical pain, but also the most important spiritual blow. He has clearly obtained such a powerful force. How can he be beaten like this by the other party.


    Zheng shaonan''s eyes were red. He frantically urged the special energy in his body to repair the twisted arm knife. Surprisingly, the twisted arm knife soon recovered.


    Seeing this scene, a ray of light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. This energy is indeed a little magical.


    But only so. Although the arm knife has been repaired, the special energy seems to have little effect on Zheng shaonan''s internal injury.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The hatred light in Zheng shaonan''s eyes almost turned into essence. Regardless of his internal injury, he frantically attacked Zhang Yi.


    The two armed knives are full of knife Qi. They are ten feet long and four feet wide. It''s like a knife mountain falling down.


    Before the knife gas fell, the ground could not bear the sharp gas. The two cracks centered on the door spread towards the inside and outside of the school.


    Zhang Yi did not change his face. This time he changed his fist seal to grasp. As soon as he lifted his hands, he directly caught Zheng shaonan''s huge knife Qi. At the same time, the fierce spirit roared out and shattered Zheng shaonan''s knife Qi on the spot.


    Then, Zhang Yi grabbed Zheng shaonan''s arm knife body, and then made a sudden force with both arms. He saw that Zheng shaonan''s arm knife was twisted by Zhang Yi, and the power of terror spread to Zheng shaonan''s arm.


    "Ah!" Zheng shaonan''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help shouting bitterly.


    However, Zhang Yi was expressionless. He pressed Zheng shaonan on the ground, stepped on one foot, and then continued to break his arm.


    "Crackling!" Hearing the sound of broken bones, Zhang Yi folded Zheng shaonan''s two arms in half, and then kneaded them into two iron lumps with strong strength.


    But this is not over, because Zhang Yi''s next goal is Zheng shaonan''s two legs. He also folded them in half and kneaded them into two iron lumps.


    Then, Zheng shaonan''s trunk, his limbs and trunk were kneaded together to form a huge iron ball, leaving his head outside.


    Zheng shaonan''s awakening power is comparable to that of the master. He can kill the top master. Although his metallization ability can make his body strong and immortal, it is still too far from Zhang Yi.


    RenWang Jue reaches the third peak. With its powerful spiritual power and strong RenWang physique, it can easily compare with the top golden elixir realm.


    The king''s body is unparalleled, and his strength is terrible. Although Zheng shaonan''s metal body is strong, it is simply vulnerable in front of absolute strength.


    "Ah ah!"


    Zheng shaonan''s face is distorted to the extreme because of pain. His body can indeed be metallized, but the bones and viscera inside cannot be metallized.


    He was tortured by Zhang Yi for such a while, all the bones in his body were broken, and his viscera were crowded together. The pain made him suffocate.


    The most important thing is the spiritual blow. Zheng shaonan feels that he is now like a doll. He is freely rubbed by Zhang Yi in his hand. This is a real rubbing. Now he is rubbed into an iron ball.


    In particular, Zheng shaonan was going crazy when he felt the pointing eyes around him.


    He desperately urged the energy in his body to break free, but Zhang Yi left a powerful spiritual power in his body and suppressed his power.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Zheng shaonan barked like a mad dog and stared at Zhang Yi like a torch.


    But the next moment, his crazy cry stopped suddenly, because Zhang Yi chopped off his foot and stepped directly into his head.


    "Click!"


    Once his neck was broken, even if he had a hard metal body, he couldn''t die anymore.


    As soon as Zheng shaonan stopped breathing, his metallized body changed back to its original shape. The whole person was blurred in flesh and blood, curled up in a ball and beyond recognition.


    There was a dead silence in the audience. Looking at Zheng shaonan, who was curled up in a mass and covered with flesh and blood, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s too rough. A living person is forcibly rubbed into a ball.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s still calm face, even without blinking, it seems that what has just been rubbed is only a dough, not a person.


    This man is terrible!


    Many people could not help shivering.


    "Poop! Puff... "


    Zheng shaonan''s men were so scared that their legs and feet softened. They knelt down directly on the ground. They didn''t even have the courage to look up. They just looked at Zheng shaonan with fear, as if that was his next fate.


    "Boss, you are so rude, ha ha, but I like it! Oh, it hurts... "


    Everyone was frightened by the scene. Zhu Hao was the only one who laughed heartlessly. He accidentally involved his injury and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Come on, you boy, your injury is not light. Don''t move!"


    Zhang Yi turned and walked over, shaking his head.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m the president of Dongshan University. Thank you for killing Zheng shaonan, a bully! For our school. "


    At this time, Li Yunlong came with the help of several security guards.


    Just now he was stabbed and his heart was cold. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital points and stopped bleeding in time. However, his life was not in danger.


    "Nothing, his goal is me!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s better to go to the advanced school. The injuries of these three students still need treatment! You haven''t been back to school for many years. Just look at the changes in your alma mater. "


    Li Yunlong glanced at Zhu Hao and smiled politely.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. In the envy and awe of the people, he walked into the school accompanied by President Li.


    After he left, the crowd exploded.


    "My God, this Zhang Yi is so powerful that Zheng shaonan, so powerful, was divided by three and five and kneaded into a ball like kneading dough. It''s really cruel, but I like it!"


    "Zheng shaonan, relying on the power of the awakened one, has been fooling around in Yunle city for the past two years. Now he has been cleaned up. It''s really gratifying!"


    "I heard that Zhang Yi was still a student of Dongshan University. My God, it''s incredible!"


    "I''ve decided that from today on, Zhang Yi is my male god. It''s so handsome!"


    "I wonder if the male god will continue to stay at school when he comes back this time? I look forward to becoming a classmate with the male god! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng shaonan''s men were all taken down by the security team. Under the fierce threat of Zhang Yi, Zheng shaonan''s men dared not resist and were captured.


    The scene was also quickly disposed of.


    As soon as Zheng shaonan dies, it can be expected that a sudden change will take place in the situation of Yunle city.


    The headmaster''s office, under the treatment of Zhang Yi, the injuries of Zhu Hao and others have basically stabilized. They can recover after a period of rest.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" Li Yunlong also got a little light and was treated by Zhang Yishun.


    Next, Li Yunlong told the teaching director to take Zhang Yi around the school. Now Dongshan university has become a place for practice. Students practicing martial arts can be seen everywhere on the playground.


    "Why can''t you Dongshan university even deal with Zheng shaonan? Does the state care? "


    Along the way, Zhang Yi did not find any outstanding talents.


    "Now that all mankind has entered a new era, the world is not peaceful. The power of the country is scattered everywhere. Where can we take care of our small Dongshan university? Moreover, Zheng shaonan is a top awakener, and even the top master is not an opponent."


    The teaching director smiled bitterly.


    "Awakeners, how many awakeners are there in Dongshan university?"


    Hearing the words "awakener", Zhang Yimei suddenly asked.


    "There''s only one awakener, Nuo, she''s coming!"


    The teaching director suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed at Zhang Yi''s back.


    Zhang Yi turned around curiously and saw a hot girl with short hair coming this way. A pair of round snow-white long legs were very eye-catching. It was visually estimated that it was as long as one meter three.

 Chapter 290

    The girl''s figure is very tall. Her two long legs look like one meter three, and her head must be at least one meter eight or five.


    Delicate facial features and short red hair give people a hot feeling.


    "Wei Xue!"


    The teaching director greeted him with a smile on his face.


    As the teaching director of the school, the status goes without saying. Generally, students have to respect and fear, but now, the teaching director makes such a gesture in the face of a student, even mixed with a trace of flattery.


    All this is because times have changed and the law of power supremacy has become more naked.


    Wei Xue is an awakened person, one in a million, and has an unlimited future. Let alone the teaching director, even a person like Li Yunlong is nothing in front of her.


    "Director!"


    Wei Xue nodded with a smile. As the only awakener of Dongshan University, her gestures exuded an unparalleled self-confidence and calm, giving people a charming style.


    "Who is this?" Wei Xue''s eyes moved slightly and fell on Zhang Yi.


    The teaching director must be a little extraordinary to accompany him in person. Wei Xue couldn''t help being curious.


    As for what happened at the school gate, she didn''t know yet.


    "This is Mr. Zhang, a distinguished guest of the president and a former student of Dongshan University."


    The teaching director quickly introduced.


    "Oh, it''s the principal''s distinguished guest, director. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong."


    Wei Xue nodded, his attitude suddenly cooled down, a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes, and then passed by by by mistake.


    With the advent of the new era, Dongshan university has carried out a large-scale reform and kicked out many bad students.


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth has recovered and all mankind has ushered in a great evolution, not everyone can evolve. Although some people have stronger physique, they have no cultivation qualification.


    So all these people have been eliminated, but there are always some people with strong family background who want to come in through the back door.


    There are some who don''t even want to offend the president, so Dongshan university still has some "bad" students.


    The so-called distinguished guest of the headmaster refers to this.


    After hearing the introduction of the teaching director and the last sentence "I was also a student of Dongshan University", Wei Xue subconsciously thought that Zhang Yi was the kind who went through the back door.


    Wei Xue''s character is the kind to be strong. She likes to rely on herself in everything. In addition, she has become a noble awakener, and Wei Xue''s character has become more arrogant.


    What she despised most in her life was the incompetent people who used the back door and relied on the family. Zhang Yi was cleverly misunderstood.


    "This is Wei Xue. Don''t worry about it, Mr. Zhang."


    The teaching director was stunned and said to Zhang Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s all right! Go back! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said with a light smile.


    What kind of person he is, how can he care about the arrogance of a little girl.


    Back to the headmaster''s office, a dignified man in military uniform greeted him.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m longjiangping, the chief instructor stationed in Yunle city! It''s a great honor to meet you here! "


    Longjiangping smiled and warmly took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Yi.


    As the chief instructor stationed in Yunle city and a great master of Saint division level, longjiangping is usually silent and smiling, but now he makes such a warm gesture that the two adjutants accompanying him can''t help being silly.


    "Hello, instructor long!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    "Thank Mr. Zhang for solving the cancer of Zheng shaonan. I was lucky to hear my ancestors of the dragon family mention you and say you are a great talent. I have also seen Mr. Zhang''s previous battles. It''s really admirable!"


    Longjiang Ping smiled and looked at Zhang Yi in awe.


    After receiving a call from Li Yunlong, he learned that Zhang Yi had arrived in Yunle city and killed Zheng shaonan. Long Jiangping immediately put down his business and rushed to Dongshan University.


    As a top awakener like Zheng shaonan, long Jiangping asked himself that even if he did it himself, the victory or defeat is still unknown.


    But Zhang Yi was so strong. Long Jiangping also heard about the situation at that time from Li Yunlong. Rao couldn''t help sucking the cold air because of his status.


    Too domineering!


    "Dragon family?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    "Yes! The old ancestor often said, "he is lucky to be able to fight side by side with you!"


    Longjiang Ping nodded hurriedly and said with a smile.


    "Old dragon, you''re welcome!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and then asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I''m here to meet you and invite you to be the instructor of our awakening special team in Yunle city!"


    Long Jiangping considered the wording, then looked at Zhang Yi with a worried face and said.


    This decision came to his mind when he heard that Zhang Yi came to Yunle city.


    It''s rare to see this legendary figure. It would be great if he could teach those unruly cubs in person.


    "Sorry, I won''t stay long this time. I don''t want to be an instructor."


    Hearing long Jiangping''s words, Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and shook his head immediately.


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth has revived and all mankind has entered a new era of evolution, at present, the level of evolution of the vast majority of people is still too low. Zhang Yi is ready to go to Lingnan and travel around to find luck, but he has no time to be an instructor.


    Although long Jiangping was disappointed to get such a reply, he was not surprised. After all, what kind of person this is, how could he condescend to be an instructor.


    But long Jiangping still doesn''t want to give up, because he has racked his brains for this awakening special team.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know that I wronged you as an instructor in your capacity, but this position is different. Our awakening special team focuses on the awakening talents of the younger generation of major universities and families in Yunle city."


    Long Jiangping explained.


    "Gathered the young awakeners of the whole Yunle city? How many people? "


    Zhang Yi, who didn''t care, couldn''t help being interested when he heard this.


    He is still curious about the awakened one. Although he killed a Zheng shaonan, he still doesn''t understand the special energy in the awakened one.


    "Eight! Although the number is small, the worst of these awakening talents have the strength of Huajin level, and the most powerful can even defeat the peak master, so they are rebellious and difficult to manage! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s interest, long Jiangping''s spirit was refreshed, but then he thought of the headaching awakening team, and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face.


    As a chief instructor, I usually have a lot of things to do, but this is not the main thing.


    Long Jiangping didn''t personally lead the awakening special team, but the eight awakening geniuses were arrogant and disobeyed his discipline. Although long Jiangping had the strength of Saint division level and was enough to defeat anyone in the awakening special team, he still couldn''t tame these wild horses.


    These rebellious guys let go. If you want to be their instructor, you must defeat them. Eight people joined hands. Then Longjiang calmed down his anger. In order to frighten these little guys, he promised one to eight.


    Unfortunately, he lost!


    The great master of the holy division level lost in the face of the joint efforts of eight awakened people.


    Therefore, long Jiangping will have a headache. Now the awakening special team has no instructors for a long time, but he is worried, and the mandatory order will not work. Several instructors sent will end up being trampled.


    Then, no one dared to be the instructor of the awakening special forces.


    "It seems that you can''t manage this awakening special team."


    Zhang Yi looked at longjiangping with a smile.


    Long Jiangping smiled awkwardly. Seeing that Zhang Yi was still indifferent, he could not help gritting his teeth and said, "as long as Mr. Zhang is willing to serve as the instructor of the awakening special team and tame the rebellious children, as their instructor, you have the authority to transfer them arbitrarily, and the state will not interfere!"


    "The members of this awakening special team are young people with unlimited potential. If they are well trained, they will definitely become a strong force in the future!"


    Yunle city has a population of millions, and there must be more than eight awakeners, but others are older and have less potential than young people.


    That''s why the military headquarters issued such an order, requiring all localities to set up awakening special teams, and the age should not exceed 30.


    "All right! Go and have a look, but I can''t stay in Yunle city for a long time. I''ll leave after a while. I can only take time to give them some advice! "


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    What he cares about is not what long Jiangping said. He has the authority to arbitrarily mobilize the awakening special forces. After all, at his level, he doesn''t need this.


    What he is interested in is this team of awakened people. Zhang Yi is curious about the power of awakened people and wants to study it. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang. Don''t worry. You won''t delay your business. You just have time to give guidance."


    Long Jiangping was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    It''s a great honor for such a legend to give advice occasionally.


    In fact, long Jiangping''s most urgent task is to finalize the candidate for the position of instructor of the awakening special team, and then report it. Otherwise, if he has been dragging on like this, the military headquarters will be dissatisfied with his work.


    Now Zhang Yi falls from the sky, which is a big surprise for longjiangping.


    This is a legend who can have an equal dialogue with the country. If it is reported, the military headquarters knows that the instructor of the awakening special team on his side is Zhang Yi, then he has a big long face!


    The next day, Zhang Yi was received by a military vehicle and led by long Jiangping to the camp of the awakening special forces.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, he actually saw Wei Xue in this team.

 Chapter 291

    The awakening special team has a total of eight people, seven men and one woman. Wei Xue, who is 1.85 meters, stands out from the crowd. He has short red hair and two big round snow-white legs, which are as dazzling as ivory.


    In the new era of Reiki recovery, awakened people are the pride of heaven and the darling of God. Therefore, every awakened person is proud, especially the young awakened ones, who have unlimited potential and are even more conceited.


    Seven boys stood lazily, without the quality of soldiers. They were arrogant and foolhardy.


    Even when long Jiangping came with Zhang Yi, they just raised their eyelids.


    Long Jiangping didn''t care. Although he was the chief instructor, he didn''t have such a good posture in front of these proud children.


    Because these favourites will soon surpass him.


    As for tiktok, she was even more mad. Even her head did not lift. She kept holding her mobile phone in her voice. There were three boys around her, looking at it with interest.


    "Cough! Everybody be quiet and stand up. This is your new instructor, Zhang Yi! Welcome! "


    Long Jiangping coughed, began to introduce, and then took the lead in clapping.


    However, the eight people at the bottom did not respond at all, only long Jiangping''s applause rang alone.


    Wei Xue still brushed her trembling voice tiktok, and didn''t raise her head.


    "Mr. Zhang, that''s what these kids are! I''ll leave it to you! "


    Long Jiangping glared at the eight young people at the bottom of his eyes. These little rabbits were so unruly that they didn''t even give him the face of the chief instructor.


    Now he just wants to get rid of these little Mustangs and give Zhang Yi a headache.


    Zhang Yi looked at long Jiangping with some amusement and nodded without breaking it.


    "It''s said that you''re all crazy. Eight people worked together to get the Dragon instructor down."


    Glancing at the eight young people at the bottom, Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Hearing this, long Jiangping, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but turn black. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. Give me some face to die!


    However, he only dared to say this in his heart. After all, he had a hard time inviting him, and he didn''t dare to complain if he had a hundred courage.


    "Yes! If you want to be our instructor, you must promise the cooperation of eight of us! "


    At the bottom, a thin, short boy proudly said, looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes with a sense of examination, but more disdain.


    Five years later, Zhang Yi is only twenty-eight years old, not a few years older than the eight young people at the bottom. How powerful can he be?


    "Instructor long, why are the instructors you found for us not as good as one? Now I have found a boy about our age. Is there a mistake? "


    "Instructor long, are you looking for such a boy to be our instructor? Do you look down on us? "


    "Isn''t it the young master of any family who came to gilt? Unfortunately, I went to the wrong place. When I came to our territory, I couldn''t discharge water! "


    ¡­¡­


    Other people also stared at Zhang Yi with bad eyes. Some looked joking, some looked unhappy, rubbed their fists and kicked their feet, and looked eager to try.


    They are one in a million awakeners, the favored children of the new era, and the future world will be their stage.


    Only the really strong can teach them. Otherwise, even the holy division level figures like long Jiangping can''t subdue these rebellious wild horses.


    Zhang Yi looks so young, so these proud talents of the awakening special forces subconsciously look down on him, even very unhappy, and feel humiliated.


    Does this mean that this young man who looks a few years older than them is even more powerful than the eight of them combined?


    "You guys don''t know the height of the sky..."


    Long Jiangping stared at the speech.


    Although the awakened ones are the favored ones of heaven, the time for the opening of the new era is too short after all. The vast majority of awakened people were ordinary people before, and their horizons are very limited. If they get strong power overnight, they don''t know how high and generous they feel that they are invincible in the world.


    However, before long Jiangping finished his words, Zhang Yi waved to interrupt, then waved to the eight members of the awakening special team at the bottom and said, "since that''s the case, let''s go together!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was plain and understated, as if he were describing a trivial matter.


    However, with such gestures and words, it was like lighting a powder keg. The members of the awakening special forces at the bottom couldn''t help staring.


    Wei Xue also put away her mobile phone and looked up. When she saw Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said, "you young masters of aristocratic families just waste resources by entering Dongshan university through the back door. Why are you still here fooling around? You''re in the wrong place to gild. "


    Although Wei Xue is arrogant and dismissive of many boys in Dongshan University, she still has an impression of Zhang Yi. After all, the two met only yesterday.


    At that time, she thought that Zhang Yi was a young master of a family with a strong family background who entered Dongshan university through the back door. She was very disdainful, but she didn''t care. After all, she couldn''t manage that kind of thing.


    However, Wei Xue didn''t expect that this guy should go so far and go through the back door to a famous school like Dongshan University. Now he even went to the army to gild. The funniest thing is that he still came to serve as the instructor of their awakening special team.


    Their special team has just been established under the command of the military department, but because they are all awakeners, real proud children and unruly, four instructors have come before and after, all of whom have been laid down by them, including long Jiangping, the chief instructor.


    Therefore, the instructor position of this awakening special team has been vacant.


    After taking a look at long Jiangping, Wei Xue''s eyes could not help but become a little strange. Long Jiangping didn''t have a grudge against the guy in front of him. He actually came here to gild.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xue couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with poor eyes.


    Today, I''m afraid it has to be a permanent nightmare for this guy!


    At the thought of this, Wei Xue''s mouth was slightly pursed, and she felt happy. What she hated most in her life was this kind of dandy who relied on her family background to go through the back door. Her ability was not strong, but she occupied the best resources. It was too unfair.


    "That''s crazy! Let me see how many pounds you have! "


    A tall young man with a big body and dark complexion came forward, stared at Zhang Yi with a pair of ox eyes and looked down contemptuously.


    This guy is very tall. I''m afraid he''s close to two meters. He''s big and looks really fierce.


    "Ha ha! Old iron, you can''t get old fellow brother to frighten silly! "


    "Old iron, old fellow, do not destroy others!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other six boys couldn''t help laughing and were all holding their arms ready to see the play.


    The young man was named Wang Tieshan, because the old fellow had brought an iron character to his name, so he nicknamed the old iron, which corresponds to a popular Internet vocabulary in recent years.


    "I said, go together, don''t waste my time!"


    Zhang Yi looked up at Wang Tieshan and said faintly.


    "Good boy, crazy enough! It''s not too late to blow my fist before you talk big! "


    Wang Tieshan was furious, and a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on his tall body.


    Wang Tieshan''s muscles bulged all over his body, a light golden halo flowed on his skin, and a fierce and domineering breath filled the air.


    The big fist of the casserole smashed directly at Zhang Yi''s face door. You can see that the air near Wang Tieshan''s fist became distorted, as if squeezed by a strong force.


    "This guy is so stupid that he angered the big man!"


    Wei Xue couldn''t help but change her face slightly, and the other six boys also put down their hands on their chest.


    Wang Tieshan is the kind of awakener with infinite power. If he stimulates special abilities, his power will become extremely terrible. Even an armored tank will be smashed by his iron fist.


    Although Wang Tieshan''s strength is not the strongest in this awakening special team, it is also the most difficult to provoke, because his character is impatient and irritable. Once he is angry, the whole person will be violent. It''s almost the same if he doesn''t die.


    Now this guy actually angered Wang Tieshan, a big man. If he doesn''t have some real skills, I''m afraid his head will be blown out.


    Although the eight of the awakening special team are rebellious and arrogant, they don''t want to die.


    "Instructor long, hurry to save people!"


    Wei Xue couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, I''m afraid only long Jiangping, a saint division level figure, had the speed to save people.


    Although their awakening talents have unlimited potential and can beat Longjiang down together, there is still a big gap between their individual strength and the latter.


    However, long Jiangping shook his head and looked like watching a good play.


    This stunned the other seven people. Wei Xue felt more convinced that long Jiangping had a grudge against this guy. No wonder he came here to kill people.


    Seeing that Wang Tieshan''s big fist was about to hit Zhang Yi''s face, the faces of the other seven members of the special team became a little nervous.


    They were not afraid that Zhang Yizhen would be killed, but that Wang Tieshan would cause trouble if he killed each other.


    After all, although Wang Tieshan is an awakener, his background is not very good.


    Now the world is still controlled by those super powers for the time being.


    The other party came to gild again. If Wang Tieshan killed someone, it might lead to death.


    Although the eight of them haven''t been together for a long time, they all sympathize with each other because they are awakened geniuses. Although Wang Tieshan is irritable and grumpy, he is still very righteous and upright.


    So they naturally don''t want Wang Tieshan to get into trouble.


    However, at the next moment, in addition to longjiangping, the faces of these rebellious awakened geniuses solidified.


    The gold-plated guy in their eyes raised his right hand and grabbed it lightly. Then, the forward momentum of Wang Tieshan stopped.


    Then, Wang Tieshan, a big man, flew backwards. Yes, he flew backwards.


    "The strength is good, but it''s still too far away. I repeat it again. Let''s go together. Don''t waste my time!"

 Chapter 292

    Wang Tieshan, who was gifted with awakening power, had to smash even armored tanks. In terms of power, ordinary masters were not opponents, but now he was caught by the other party with one hand, and the power of one palm shocked Wang Tieshan upside down.


    The seven awakening geniuses at the bottom were surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy who looked a few years older than them had more strength than Wang Tieshan.


    It seems that this guy is not the so-called young master of aristocratic family to gild, but has real skills!


    Wei Xue''s eyes changed when she looked at Zhang Yi. Originally, she thought the other party was the young master of the aristocratic family who went through the back door. Now, it seems that she has gone astray.


    "I admit you, you really have good strength, but it''s wishful thinking to want one to beat eight of us. Even instructor long was defeated by us!"


    Wei Xue suddenly came up, and several others made way one after another.


    In this eight person team, Wei Xue is the only girl, so everyone gives her permission, and her strength is very strong, second only to one person.


    "Wei Xue is right. It doesn''t matter how old we are. We won''t be difficult for you, but it''s far from being our instructor!"


    A young man with a flame mark in the middle of his eyebrows glanced at Wei Xue and said coldly to Zhang Yi.


    His original name was Yu Qinghai. He was the grandson of the Yu family in Lingnan. He had been abroad until his aura recovered and the world changed. He also awakened the talent of fire, so he renamed himself Yu tiannu.


    Fire is the anger from the sky!


    Yu tiannu has the strongest strength in this eight person team. He can even defeat the peak master. He has superb fire control ability and burns everything.


    The strength of Wei Xue is second only to this man.


    "That''s enough, Wei Xue. My strength is far inferior to instructor Zhang. You little guys really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Long Jiangping''s face was gloomy and he drank coldly.


    Huh? Wei Xue could not help frowning when she heard the speech. Although the eight of them could defeat long Jiangping together, long Jiangping was also a saint division level figure. Even in such an environment, the saint division could be regarded as a first-class master with its own pride. Under normal circumstances, how could he admit that he was inferior to others?


    But how can such a young man, who is not a few years older than them, be more powerful than longjiangping?


    Wei Xue doesn''t believe it!


    "Uncle long, you don''t have to exaggerate in order to make him our instructor!"


    "I don''t believe it. He can be better than you! I''ll come and learn! "


    Wei Xuebai glanced at longjiangping and was a little unconvinced. The next moment, she moved.


    Just a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhang Yi, and two snow-white long legs pulled at Zhang Yi like a whip.


    "Good speed!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and exclaimed. Then he swayed to the side and successfully avoided the whip leg.


    A little surprise flashed in Wei Xue''s eyes. What she awakened was the talent of speed. She knew how fast she was. Even long Jiangping, a great master of Saint division level, could not escape her attack.


    However, her movements did not stop because of this surprise. In the next moment, her body was close to Zhang Yi, like a water snake, winding from front to back, and two long snow-white legs were wrapped around Zhang Yi''s waist in the shape of scissors.


    "Wei Xue''s jujitsu has reached a superb level. Even the Dragon instructor can''t hide. Now let''s see how the boy can hide."


    "Look at that boy. Hehe, he must have been fascinated by Wei Xue''s big white legs. This is also one of Wei Xue''s advantages. I''m afraid a man will be slow!"


    "Although Wei Xue''s two long legs are pleasing to the eye, they can twist the steel plate. We don''t even dare to look more. This man looks straight. I''m afraid he can''t want this waist, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    The other seven people in the team looked at Zhang Yi with sympathetic eyes. They had learned Wei Xue''s means long ago.


    Wei Xue looks beautiful and has a pair of long and white Mei legs. When she first arrived, she straightened the eyes of these guys and even flirted. Later, Wei Xue let them personally feel the power of these big long legs. The waist of several guys recovered after several months. This is Wei Xue''s mercy and only 10% strength.


    Wei Xue practiced jujitsu since childhood. After awakening the talent of speed, Wei Xue''s physique has also undergone incredible transformation, becoming extremely flexible and extremely agile. Close combat can produce very terrible power.


    At this time, Wei Xue is wrapped around Zhang Yi''s waist like a beautiful snake. When she starts, Wei Xue urges her natural ability. Both Mei legs are shining like ivory. They look more pleasing to the eye, but they contain extremely dangerous power.


    And Zhang Yi did seem to look straight. His movements stopped and let Wei Xue''s two long legs clamp his waist.


    "Hum! Men are indeed a virtue! "


    Wei Xue snorted coldly, and a trace of contempt flashed on her face.


    She naturally knows the temptation of her long legs to men. Any man who sees her, even older, will involuntarily look at her legs.


    Although being appreciated is a good thing, these people''s eyes are all with a trace of obscenity. Even if they are very obscure, they can also be felt by Wei Xue, so she is very disgusted with this.


    Now seeing Zhang Yi''s eyes fall on her long legs and look like a fool''s eye, Wei Xue is even more disgusted. She decides to teach Zhang Yi a lesson and vows to keep the latter from getting out of bed for a few months.


    Caught! Caught!


    Wei Xue''s two long legs are solid and clamp Zhang Yi''s waist. Seeing that Zhang Yi still has no action, he can''t help sneering. Then the light on his legs is full and makes a sudden force.


    After awakening her talent, the strength of her two legs is particularly amazing.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the team can''t help shivering. They have paid a silent tribute to Zhang Yi in their heart. This leg is twisted. This guy may not get out of bed for several months, or even cause permanent damage. When doing something in the future, he has more heart than strength.


    But the next moment, everyone in the awakening team was stunned.


    In the imagination, Zhang Yi''s scream for mercy did not appear. Instead, it was the sound of Wei Xue''s excessive force.


    At this time, Wei Xue''s face also changed, because she found that Zhang Yi''s body was very hard, let alone strangle each other, and even her big and long legs became a little red because she exerted too much force.


    At first, Wei Xue only used 20% of her strength, but found Zhang Yi motionless and immediately increased her strength.


    30% strength! No response!


    50% strength! No response!


    80% strength! No response!


    As soon as Wei Xue was cruel, he directly used 100% of his strength and went all out!


    But soon she was desperate to find that the other party still had no response.


    How is this possible? You know, even long Jiangping can''t carry 100% of the strength.


    But the guy in front of me didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even frown! Is this guy sure it''s a man?


    "Good legs!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were fixed on Wei Xue''s long legs. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he was amazed.


    In fact, just now he wanted to avoid Wei Xue''s big long leg hanging, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he passively accepted Wei Xue''s leg, but he wasn''t as stupid as others thought.


    But because he wants to feel the power of the awakened more appropriately.


    Wei Xue''s natural power is mainly concentrated on these long legs. Just look at the two legs shining. Zhang Yi can clearly feel the special power contained in Wei Xue''s two legs, which makes her legs full of power and speed greatly enhanced.


    This is not a magic, nor is it a martial art, just like instinct!


    However, Zhang Yi is actually studying Wei Xue''s talent, but it is very different in the eyes of others, especially Wei Xue.


    Nice legs!


    These three words were like three bombs thrown into the special team, which made the other seven people stunned.


    Darling, how dare this guy!


    Wei Xue''s beautiful face also lifted up a red cloud, and her beautiful eyes stared slightly. This is for anger!


    This guy dares to tune Miss playbook! Wei Xue was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth.


    If you can''t hold your waist, I don''t believe your neck can be as hard! Wei Xue thought angrily and was about to loosen her legs and hang Zhang Yi''s neck.


    However, the next moment, she suddenly froze, and a layer of goose bumps quickly spread all over her body.


    Because Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly touched her thigh.


    what the fuck!


    The other seven members of the awakening team were all dumbfounded. They just flirted and started.


    This is the only girl in their team, and she is also a goddess. They have coveted those two Mei legs for a long time, but they dare not even look at them, let alone touch them.


    But now, an outsider touched their goddess''s leg!


    It''s so angry that it''s like someone robbed your baby. Who can''t bear it!


    For a moment, the seven boys in the awakening team were angry and wanted to chop Zhang Yi''s salty pig hand immediately.


    Not to mention Wei Xue, her beautiful eyes stared round. A beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bullets was full of blushes. It was an emotion called violent walking, and her anger was to the extreme.


    At this age, I have never been too close to other young heterosexuals, let alone the intimate act of touching my legs.


    Even the members of the awakening team dare not look at her long legs, otherwise they will be severely taught by her.


    But now, my Mei leg was touched by this guy!


    What makes Wei Xue angry most is that this guy actually narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was enjoying it.


    "It''s amazing. It''s similar to the power of a supernatural power!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes just narrowed slightly and opened. There was a trace of shock in his expression.


    Then he glanced at Wei Xue, changed his palm to grasp, grabbed Wei Xue''s two long legs with both hands, broke them off, and then threw them out directly with her legs in Wei Xue''s shy and angry eyes.


    "The strength is far from enough!"

 Chapter 293

    The scene was silent.


    "..." the other seven members of the awakening team were too angry to speak.


    "..." long Jiangping was also full of black lines on his forehead and looked confused.


    This is a legendary existence. His style of behavior is really different from ordinary people. He was still touching someone''s thigh the moment before. At this moment, he threw people out directly without any pity.


    Unfortunately, they all misunderstood Zhang Yi. In fact, the reason why Zhang Yi touched Wei Xue''s thigh was not to take advantage of the latter, but that Zhang Yi sensed and acted subconsciously when Wei Xue launched her talent.


    Because Wei Xue''s natural energy is contained in his legs, Zhang Yi subconsciously put his palm on Wei Xue''s thigh to facilitate sensing the special energy fluctuation.


    After careful exploration and induction, Zhang Yi finally found that the secret of this special energy is very similar to the power of a divine power. To be exact, it should be a gifted divine power.


    The power of supernatural powers needless to say, it is a powerful means beyond the scope of martial arts.


    Zhang Yi''s RenWang boxing has evolved to the extreme, which can push and perform magic powers, as well as Taiji Tianyan, which is also a magic power.


    Once the magic power is practiced, it will be like the instinct of the human body. It can burst out instantly. Unlike martial arts, it needs time to run and urge.


    Therefore, the power of supernatural powers is often greater than martial arts.


    The special energy contained in Wei Xue''s legs is actually a magical power. It is a natural ability for the body treasure to be developed and awakened, that is, a congenital divine power.


    Magical powers are divided into innate and acquired.


    Everyone can practice the acquired supernatural power, and the innate supernatural power is a supernatural power awakened by a creature. Only he can exert it, but others can''t practice it.


    That''s why Zhang Yi was shocked that Wei Xue''s ability to awaken was actually a congenital supernatural power.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that everyone of the awakening special team in front of us has a congenital magic power?


    Even if Zhang Yi is well-informed, the bottom of his heart can''t help shaking at the moment.


    This powerful means of divine power is very rare even in the cultivation world of previous lives. It is a unique skill of the town school that can not be leaked in any force.


    The acquired supernatural powers are still so rare, not to mention the innate supernatural powers. Generally, only creatures with strong blood lineage can awaken the innate supernatural powers, that is, the innate supernatural powers.


    However, such creatures are too rare. Generally, the ancestors have to have earth shaking existence. Only when the blood has evolved to the extreme can they inherit some special abilities. If the blood is pure enough, future generations may awaken the heavenly ability of their ancestors contained in the blood.


    There are also very few natural powers that can develop the body treasure to the extreme and naturally awaken.


    Of course, this is even less. It''s one in a billion.


    But now, there are eight people in front of them who have awakened their natural powers, and this is only a small place in Yunle City, and it is only a young generation.


    In the whole Yunle City, except for these eight young people and five older awakened people, in this way, there are 13 awakened people of innate supernatural powers.


    Now, such as today''s great changes, Reiki recovery and human evolution, there must be awakeners not only in Yunle City, but also in other provinces and cities.


    There are 1.3 billion people in China and 6 billion people in the world. Even if the awakened people are one in a million, I''m afraid there must be 70000 or 70000 awakened people in the world according to such a large base.


    In this way, Zhang Yi''s shock is even greater.


    The cultivation world in the previous life is vast, with a population of billions of trillion. There are countless creatures of all ethnic groups. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people who have succeeded in cultivating the divine powers after tomorrow, and there are even fewer people who have awakened the divine powers from birth, I''m afraid there are only a few thousand.


    Any person who has magical powers in cultivation is either highly qualified or extremely powerful in blood and has a big background. All of them are the pride of heaven. Among all schools and ethnic groups, they are the key training objects, and even the peerless genius regarded as the successor. It is very rare to choose one from hundreds of millions.


    However, it''s incredible that there are so many awakeners of innate supernatural powers among ordinary people on the end of the law planet.


    This is absolutely the top arrogance, which is not inferior to those spiritual bodies and holy bodies. If it is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it will certainly be competed by all schools and families.


    At that time, Zhang Yi''s eyes became much brighter when he looked at the eight awakened people. It seems that this trip is worth it.


    The talent and ability shown by Wei Xue just now can only be regarded as inferior supernatural powers, but it can also be regarded as the top level in inferior supernatural powers.


    Magical powers are divided into inferior, middle, top and best.


    The growth rate of inferior supernatural power is less than 30 times, that of medium supernatural power is 30 times to 50 times, and that of superior supernatural power is 50 times to 70 times.


    And those with an increase of more than 70 times are the best magic powers.


    Just now, Wei Xue''s natural ability, speed and agility have increased nearly 30 times.


    "It seems that the mother planet is really not simple. Among ordinary people living on it, there are so many awakeners of innate supernatural powers!"


    Zhang Yi secretly said.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wei Xue, who was touched by his leg and thrown out again, was trembling with anger and suddenly kicked on the ground. The whole person jumped hundreds of meters high. The two long legs radiated divine light. The light soared, and the footprints magnified and trampled down towards Zhang Yi.


    "How dare you take advantage of my goddess, boy! I''m against you! Ah ah! "


    "Shit, can you touch the goddess''s beautiful legs? I haven''t felt it yet. I want to duel with you! Ah ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other seven people also ran away. Several of them were admirers of Wei Xue. They were all angry when they saw that Zhang Yi took advantage of Wei Xue.


    After the trial of Wang Tieshan and Wei Xue, they all know that the young man in front of them has shocking strength and is likely to really surpass long Jiangping, a great master of Saint division level.


    So they no longer rely on themselves and resolutely chose to work together.


    Wang Tieshan''s power talent is also a inferior supernatural power, with an increase of about 20 times.


    There are also awakening defense talents. For example, one of them has petrified skin, firm and non expediting, and metallization ability, but it is only a inferior supernatural power, which is far worse than Zheng shaonan.


    Zheng shaonan''s metallization ability should be regarded as a Chinese magic power, so it is so strong.


    Chinese magic power, think about the Tai Chi heavenly eye cultivated by Zhang Yicai. As far as you can see, it can annihilate all tangible materials and make all things flourish. What a powerful ability.


    However, Zheng shaonan''s Chinese magic power is certainly not as good as Zhang Yi''s Taiji heavenly eye.


    Taiji heavenly eye, because of its particularity, is the top of the top among the middle-class supernatural powers, which is almost comparable to the top-class supernatural powers.


    The eight awakeners and six people all besieged Zhang Yi. All kinds of magical abilities were dazzling. Suddenly, all around Zhang Yi was shrouded in all kinds of light.


    Yu tiannu is not good at melee because he awakens the ability of fire. When he opens his mouth, he spits out a red light and goes straight to Zhang Yi.


    The energy of the flame is very violent and highly destructive. Therefore, Yu tiannu is the main fire output of this awakening special team. His destructive power alone can be compared with that of several people.


    This red flame energy is terrible. Even long Jiangping dare not be stained, otherwise he will become a fireman in an instant.


    If yu tiannu is the main firepower output of this awakening team, then the unspeakably fair and feminine man standing behind Yu tiannu is the wet nurse of this team. What he awakens is the power of water.


    Water is the source of life, so the power of water has considerable therapeutic effect.


    This is a perfect team integrating attack, defense and cure. No wonder their individual strength is far inferior to long Jiangping, but together, they can defeat a saint division level master like long Jiangping.


    The abilities of the eight awakened gods complement each other and unite together. They can indeed kill the enemy across a great realm.


    This is the power of magic!


    Unfortunately, what they met was Zhang Yi. Now the top strength with hard power comparable to the golden elixir realm has surpassed them too much.


    Yu tiannu''s flame power was directly raised by Zhang Yi and turned into nothingness on the spot, which shocked many people.


    Although the supernatural powers are powerful, especially this kind of supernatural powers, are composed of energy. Although they are very violent, they are powerful enough to refine with the tyranny of man King Jue.


    "How possible!" Yu tiannu''s face changed greatly, and he had a feeling of being hit.


    What a shocking means it is that the flame power that I am proud of has been wiped out by others.


    "If you have the ability to pick me up again!"


    Yu tiannu didn''t believe in evil, encouraged all the fire magic power in his body, compressed the energy to the extreme, and finally spit it out.


    This time it was a red fireball with sporadic gold, like a meteor.


    "Mr. Zhang, be careful!"


    Seeing this fireball, long Jiangping''s face could not help changing slightly. Last time he suffered a big loss in front of this terrible fireball, so he was defeated miserably.


    The fireball arrived near in an instant, but Zhang Yi did not change his face. His double boxing was encircled and operated Taijiquan. Suddenly, all six awakened people surrounded him collided with each other by a strange force.


    When the fireball entered Zhang Yi''s boxing field, it was like falling into a quagmire, and its speed suddenly became as slow as a snail.


    Obviously, you can hit Zhang Yi without even one second. Now the fireball is almost stagnant in front of Zhang Yi.


    The strangest thing is that with the continuous advancement of the fireball, its volume is shrinking rapidly, and finally only a little Mars is left to dissipate in the air.


    "What!" Seeing this scene, Yu tiannu''s eyes were almost staring out. This was his ultimate move. He gathered all his natural forces in one blow. Even a saint division level master like long Jiangping was seriously injured by this move.


    This move takes time to brew. Fighting alone, Yu tiannu naturally can''t show it, but with the help of the team, he can stand in the distance and brew at ease.


    But now, his ultimate trick was broken by the other party''s understatement.

 Chapter 294

    The members of the whole awakening special team were stunned. The main firepower output of their team was erased by the other party''s move.


    Pervert!


    These two words came out of everyone''s heart. Looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes is no longer the previous contempt and randomness, but deep horror.


    "Ouch!"


    In the field of Taijiquan, the six awakened people who besieged Zhang Yi lost their accuracy, hit their own people, and suddenly turned upside down.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Wei Xue was also shocked and unbelievable.


    At first, when she met Zhang Yi at Dongshan University, she thought Zhang Yi was a young master of an aristocratic family through the back door and a dandy who wasted resources, so she had a bad impression of Zhang Yi and disdained him.


    Later, I actually met Zhang Yi in the military camp, and the other party was invited to be the instructor of their awakening special team. Isn''t this a joke?


    The dandies of the aristocratic family plated gold on their heads.


    So Wei Xue wanted to teach Zhang Yi a lesson, but she didn''t expect that the strength shown by the latter exceeded her expectations or even imagination.


    Not only was her proud jujitsu like a child''s play in front of the other party, but even the eight of them were defeated by the other party three times, five times and two times. In particular, Yu tiannu, the main fire output of their team, could not beat others. How can we play this.


    "Hum!" However, Wei Xue is extremely strong. Even if the defeat is obvious now, she still refuses to give up. While Zhang Yi is refining the fireball, her two long legs are directly twisted to Zhang Yi''s neck.


    "Pa --!" However, a loud slap greeted her. Zhang Yi slapped Wei Xue''s snow-white and delicate thigh, and the aura invaded and directly sealed the natural energy in his legs.


    "You!" Wei Xuehua lost her color. Her feet suddenly became weak. She fell directly and fell to the ground.


    The fall almost broke her ass and hurt her to tears.


    Hum! This guy really doesn''t know anything about pity and cherish jade. At least you can catch me!


    Wei Xue was very angry and stared at Zhang Yi with hatred, full of grievances.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi just glanced at her faintly and turned her eyes away. The girl is so brave that she dared to strangle his neck with her legs. It''s really bad to be entangled.


    Even if these are two beautiful legs, Zhang Yi doesn''t have this hobby.


    "Disobedience?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the audience with a faint tunnel.


    As soon as these words came out, the eight awakening geniuses, especially Wei Xue, had to lower their arrogant heads.


    "You little guys, you really don''t know heaven and earth. Instructor Zhang''s means are earth shaking. You can''t imagine. It''s time to take it now!"


    At this time, long Jiangping hurried forward with a smile on his face. Seeing the disheveled appearance of the eight "pricks", his heart was also happy.


    These unruly bastards were finally cleaned up.


    "Instructor Zhang, I''m convinced!"


    Yu tiannu took the lead in lowering his head to express his position. Zhang Yi took the lead and refined his unique skill. This method is simply amazing.


    The strongest of the awakening team made a statement, and the others continued to be convinced.


    In fact, they do not really exclude others as their instructors, but this instructor must have great strength to convince them.


    Only when the really strong do their instructors and teach them to practice, their development will be better.


    Although these eight people are rebellious one by one, they are smart.


    That''s why they asked to defeat the eight of them.


    Now Zhang Yi appears and suppresses the eight of them with great strength. It''s just like the posture of heaven and man, which is beyond their imagination. They can''t wait for such a great power to be their instructor.


    It''s just that the new instructor is too young!


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s excessively young face, the geniuses of the awakening team couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s ridiculous that they used to boast of being talented and rebellious. They thought that the younger generation could rarely find out how many of them were their opponents. But now, this young man who looks like it''s no big deal how old he is actually has such strength that they all feel desperate. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Instructor Zhang, since you are so strong, why do you tease people? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Only Wei Xue was unconvinced and resented Zhang Yi''s touching his thigh.


    Even, she felt that Zhang Yi was strong and arrogant by relying on his own strength and deliberately took advantage of her. This behavior is really hateful.


    Even if such a person is strong, she can''t accept it.


    "Wei Xue..."


    Nearby, long Jiangping secretly stared at Wei Xue and shouted, but he was interrupted by Zhang Yi''s wave.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at Wei Xue with an angry face and said with a light smile, "sorry, I was just studying your talent and ability, but I didn''t notice it for a moment."


    Then, without waiting for Wei Xue to speak, he continued to explain: "your awakening talent is actually a special energy that opens the body treasure and stimulates. This special energy has its own way of operation, and your talent can be hidden in your legs, which can greatly improve your speed and agility, as well as the strength of your legs."


    "Unfortunately, the way you use your natural abilities is too rough, resulting in unnecessary waste of energy and greatly reduced combat effectiveness."


    When she heard Zhang Yi''s first sentence, Wei Xue was still angry. She didn''t notice it. It was obviously taking advantage of it. However, after hearing Zhang Yi''s explanation, Wei Xue soon forgot her anger, because Zhang Yi said things she hadn''t heard before, but she felt very reasonable. Anyway, she didn''t know how to feel fierce.


    In particular, Zhang Yi said that the rough application method caused unnecessary energy waste, which Wei Xue deeply felt. Although her natural ability greatly improved her speed and agility, she relied on an instinct every time she urged. In fact, she could feel that a lot of energy was wasted, The energy utilization rate that can be used in combat is less than half.


    However, even though she was aware of this, she could not control it. The special energy seemed to have its own consciousness and was not completely controlled by her.


    "That instructor should know how to perfectly control this talent energy!"


    Yu tiannu couldn''t help saying.


    Since Zhang Yi raised his hand to erase his ultimate move, he was convinced by Zhang Yi''s great strength. Now he heard Zhang Yi''s words again, which was also unknowingly fierce.


    These unruly awakened geniuses don''t even buy the accounts of chief instructor long Jiangping. At the moment, they look at Zhang Yi with great expectation and longing.


    If they can perfectly control their own natural energy, their combat effectiveness can at least double. It''s exciting to think about that.


    If the combat effectiveness of all members of their awakening team is doubled, it will not be as simple as one plus one. I''m afraid they can sweep the great masters of Saint division level together at that time.


    "Mr. Zhang?"


    Longjiangping, who was next to him, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and looked at Zhang Yi with an inquiring look.


    If this is the case, when this method is extended to the whole army, the comprehensive strength of awakening special teams everywhere can be greatly improved, which is absolutely shocking.


    "I naturally know how to control your natural energy, which is also your key course in the next period of time! But I''m just invited by instructor long to be your temporary instructor. I won''t stay in Yunle city for long. I can only come to guide you when I''m free. The specific extent depends on your personal efforts and understanding. "


    "Well, while there''s still time today, I''ll show you how to control your natural energy."


    "If you want to control your own natural energy, the most important thing is consciousness. Use your own consciousness to control it!"


    The difference between innate and acquired supernatural powers lies in control. Since acquired supernatural powers are cultivated, the cultivator''s body forms an inertia and is very familiar with the power of supernatural powers, so it is more conducive to control.


    However, the innate supernatural powers are different. They are often awakened suddenly. At the beginning, they are only instinctively stimulated, so the control is very poor, which will cause unnecessary waste of energy.


    At this time, it is necessary to temper the innate supernatural powers and be familiar with the energy operation mode of the supernatural powers, so as to control them.


    There is no fixed way to exercise the divine power, because everyone''s natural energy operates in different ways, so if you want to control it, you need to explore slowly, master the operation mode of your own energy and gradually control it.


    But this requires a lot of time and great understanding, and few can do it.


    Therefore, a better choice at this time is the guidance of a famous teacher or the teaching of a powerful person who has deep cultivation in the family clan.


    This is also the reason why the super power can become stronger and stronger and always stand.


    With a strong background, the powerful person who has made great contributions in the sect can effectively guide the younger generation''s children and avoid detours. In the long run, he will naturally surpass his peers.


    Next, Zhang Yi became familiar with the operation mode of the natural energy of the eight people. With his vision, he could understand the secrets as long as he felt them carefully, and then give instructions one by one.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Have you remembered the energy operation mode I told you just now?"


    Two hours later, Zhang Yi finished the training course.


    His teaching method is very simple, that is, tell them the energy operation mode of everyone, let them remember, and then the rest is to practice by themselves.


    The master leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself.


    "Remember, thank you, instructor Zhang!"


    The eight young people replied in unison, their eyes full of enthusiasm and worship.


    Now they are completely convinced of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, and then left accompanied by Longjiang Pingdi.


    "I know what you are thinking, but this method is not suitable for promotion, and I don''t have so much time!"


    Looking at the way longjiangping wanted to talk and stop, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said.


    "That''s a pity, but anyway, I really thank Mr. Zhang this time. If it weren''t for you, these rebellious bastards, I don''t know what to do."


    Long Jiangping sighed regretfully and then smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingnan Yujia.


    At this time, the Yu family was immersed in a tense atmosphere. Many senior Yu family leaders led by Mr. Yu gathered together and stared nervously at the closed door in front of them.


    In the room, a woman who was beautiful enough to make all flowers pale was sitting on the bed. There was a trace of pain on her beautiful face with a bit of mixed blood smell, and Dai frowned.


    Yu Wanqing, the eldest daughter of the Yu family, was once the school flower of Dongshan University.


    I don''t know how long this state of Yu Wanqing lasted. Her sweat wet her clothes and showed her proud curve.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible cold burst out from Yu Wanqing''s proud body. Suddenly, the whole room was covered with a layer of white frost.


    Then, Yu Wanqing opened her eyes, the cold gradually converged, and the frost on the room gradually dissipated, but the room collapsed in an instant.


    Because when the whole room is covered with frost, the material structure is damaged by the cold, and can no longer bear the weight of the room.


    Yu family, after Yu tiannu, there is another awakener, Yu Wanqing.


    "Unexpectedly, I became an awakener!"


    Yu Wanqing''s eyes shone with surprise. Suddenly, Zhang Yi appeared in her mind. On her birthday that year, Zhang Yi shocked her so much that even her family had to bow down.


    "Up to now, I know you are an ancient warrior, but now, I am a noble awakener!"


    Yu Wanqing muttered to herself, with confidence and pride in her eyes.

 Chapter 295

    At the birthday party when she returned home, Zhang Yi had a great impact on her. Many people died at the scene. The Li family of Donghong real estate was implicated and uprooted. The Third Master of the Xiao family died on the spot, and the whole Xiao family was destroyed.


    Yu Wanqing will never forget the humble attitude of his grandfather when he faced Zhang Yi.


    Even the Xia family, a giant in Lingnan, followed Zhang Yiwei''s life. Even she was almost scared to death.


    If it weren''t for her being song Yuyao''s good sister, I''m afraid the whole Yu family would be implicated by her attitude towards Zhang Yi at that time.


    That night, she fell off the stage from a high-profile Princess and buried her head in front of the man.


    In this life, Yu Wanqing is unforgettable.


    As a school flower and studying abroad, she is impeccable in all aspects. She is simply a perfect goddess and a noble princess. She is extremely proud in her bones. In fact, she has been haunted by the events of that night.


    The man, a few years younger than her, had the strength and background to bow down even the rest of their family.


    Later, she learned that Zhang Yi was a powerful ancient martial master, like a dragon in the sky. Looking at the whole land of China, they were all top dignitaries.


    All her life, she could only look up at the man''s back from a distance, humble to the dust.


    Today, Yu Wanqing finally regained her self-confidence and unexpectedly became an awakener.


    In the new era, the ancient warrior is no longer so mysterious and no longer represents transcendence, because all mankind is evolving.


    Even a master level figure can''t be a Taishan Beidou level figure as before. He can only be regarded as a master.


    However, in the new era, there is a proud son of heaven called "awakener", and the ancient warrior is nothing in front of him.


    The weakest awakened ones have the strength of strength level. The most rebellious ones can surpass the grand master and compare with the holy master. What a terror.


    Yu Wanqing never dreamed that one day she would become the awakener everyone dreams of.


    "Is this the feeling of power? In the past, my vision was too narrow. "


    Feeling the earth shaking cold energy in her body and looking at the house turned into powder in front of her, Yu Wanqing was deeply shocked.


    She felt that she was incomparably strong now, as if the world could be trampled under her feet.


    "Good night! How are you? "


    Old man Yu broke into the diffuse smoke with many senior executives of Yu''s family, staring at Yu Wanqing with anxiety and expectation.


    Yu tiannu has made the whole Yu family take off and become a giant family comparable to Xia family.


    It would be hard to imagine another awakener.


    All awakened people will be attracted by the major forces of all parties. Yu tiannu enters the military, and the whole Yu family is sheltered by the military.


    "Grandpa! I''m fine! "


    Yu Wanqing is radiant, smiling and smiling. There is an extraordinary temperament between her hands and feet.


    Awakening her natural ability, Yu Wanqing''s physique has also undergone amazing transformation. Her skin is more white and tender, her eyes are more divine, and her temperament is cold. However, with that beautiful face with a taste of mixed race, it gives people a different temptation.


    "It''s all right! Just that cold energy, is it you... "


    Master Yu breathed a little relieved, then his eyes brightened and couldn''t help asking.


    Other senior members of the Yu family could not help but prick their ears and look excited.


    "Yes! Grandpa, what I awaken is the power of cold ice. Anything frozen by the cold air I burst out will turn into powder in an instant! "


    Yu Wanqing smiled proudly, the flame red lips were slightly open, and spit out a cold air to hit the rockery not far away. Suddenly, the whole rockery was covered with a layer of crystal clear frost, flashing a dazzling light under the sunlight, which looked like a beautiful art from a distance.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Wanqing flexed her fingers and fired a blast of energy on the frozen rockery. Suddenly, with a "bang", the whole rockery turned into powder and floated away.


    Hiss! Seeing this scene, many senior executives of the Yu family couldn''t help taking a breath. Obediently, if it hit people, it would be terrible. The real dust will disappear.


    Suddenly, the eyes of these Yu family executives looking at Yu Wanqing became awed.


    In the past, Yu Wanqing was just an ordinary person. Although you were the daughter of the Yu family, everyone was polite to her because of her identity.


    But now, Yu Wanqing has become the awakened one in a million, with a terrible cold power. These talents are really convinced.


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Master Yu was so happy that he even said three good words that his beard trembled with excitement.


    "The ice power and your cousin''s flame power complement each other! Ha ha, I have two awakeners from the Yu family! "


    Old man Yu laughed and burst into tears.


    The awakened people are one in a million. There are only 13 awakened people in Yunle city with a population of millions. The young generation accounts for eight. It is conceivable that the awakened people are rare.


    Now there are two awakened people in the Yu family, which can be regarded as the only one among the major forces in Yunle city.


    "Good evening, go for a walk. Follow me to the evolutionist association to test your ice power."


    Old man Yu happily pulled up Yu Wanqing with a smile on his face.


    The evolutionist association is jointly established by the state and major forces, which is convenient for the comprehensive management of evolutionists across the country, testing and rating.


    Yu Wanqing''s awakening identity naturally caused a sensation in the evolutionist Association. Finally, it was tested that the energy damage level was the peak master level.


    The news that another awakener was added to the Yu family soon spread, and the energy damage level reached the peak master, which was as good as Yu tiannu.


    A double awakening, the whole Lingnan province was shocked.


    For a time, numerous media rushed to report, and Yu Wanqing immediately became the focus of attention.


    In addition, the Yu family held a public dinner to celebrate and invited all major forces in Lingnan to attend.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Xia Fenghuang came back with Xia Guoxiong.


    Knowing that Zhang Yi returned to Lingnan, Xia Guoxiong naturally came to see him for the first time.


    "Mr. Zhang! I haven''t seen you for many years. Thanks to your teaching to Phoenix, this girl has today! "


    Xia Guoxiong smiled and was respectful.


    Reiki revived, and heaven and earth became suitable for cultivation. Although he was old, his physique still evolved to a certain extent, and now he has reached the level of a top master.


    However, even so, the Xia family''s position in Lingnan is still in jeopardy, because the Xia family does not even appear as an awakener and lacks competitiveness in the environment of the new era.


    However, Xia Guoxiong was pleasantly surprised by the return of Xia Fenghuang. In the middle of building the foundation, Xia Fenghuang''s spiritual power is strong enough to match that of the peak master. Even Xia Guoxiong is not an opponent.


    All this is thanks to Zhang Yi, so Xia Guoxiong''s heart is extremely grateful to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said, "what''s the situation in Lingnan in recent years?"


    "Earth shaking changes have taken place in Lingnan now, and our Xia family can only live in a corner. The emergence of awakeners has broken the balance between forces of all parties. All families with awakeners have sprung up and jumped to several levels. The most popular one recently is the Yu family. There are two awakeners in the Yu family! This is the only one in Lingnan...... "


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help but show a touch of bitterness on his face and briefly described the general situation of Lingnan to Zhang Yi.


    Yu tiannu and Yu Wanqing have become hot figures in various media reports, especially the newly awakened Yu Wanqing, who has captured a large number of fans because of her unparalleled appearance.


    "Yu Wanqing has become an awakener?"


    After listening to Xia Guoxiong''s introduction, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wanqing, who was just an ordinary person''s physique, awakened the power of the divine power and became the favored child of heaven.


    "Today is a dinner party for the Yu family. Would you like to have a look with us?"


    Xia Guoxiong asked tentatively.


    Now the Xia family''s position in Lingnan is in jeopardy. Some forces have gradually stopped paying attention to the Xia family, especially the Yu family''s recent emergence of Yu Wanqing, a favored son of heaven, which has become more influential.


    In the past, when the Xia family dominated Lingnan, they were admired everywhere, but now the times have changed and people''s hearts have changed.


    In this world, power and interests are eternal.


    If you can''t, others'' enthusiasm for you will naturally decrease.


    "Good! Yu Wanqing is my student sister. I''m just going to have a look! "


    Zhang Yi saw through Xia Guoxiong''s mind at a glance, but he didn''t point it out.


    The Xia family has always been loyal to themselves. Naturally, he doesn''t hesitate to be promoted.


    Tonight, Yu''s villa is brightly lit, with all kinds of luxury cars gathering and guests like flowing clouds.


    Another awakener appeared in the Yu family, which made the whole Lingnan noisy, and all the leaders of various forces came to the door to congratulate.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, welcome to come and shine!"


    Old man Yu greeted him with a laugh. He was in high spirits.


    In the past, when the Xia family was dominant, when old man Yu faced Xia Guoxiong, he was respectful and humble.


    But now Feng Shui turns around in turn. There are two young awakeners in the Yu family, which is in the interest of the Yu family.


    Therefore, when old man Yu faced Xia Guoxiong, he straightened his waist, had an equal dialogue with him, and even looked down vaguely.


    "Congratulations!"


    Xia Guoxiong smiled and arched his hands.


    "Eh? This is... Mr. Zhang? "


    Old man Yu suddenly glanced at Zhang Yi next to him and was surprised.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. With the improvement of cultivation, Zhang Yi''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes. I can''t recognize him.


    "Master Yu is safe!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Zhang Yi? Long time no see! "


    At this time, Yu Wanqing came over and looked at Zhang Yi with a look of surprise and doubt.


    Just now she greeted the guests not far away. When she saw this side, she came over. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhang Yi.


    "Sister, Congratulations!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you! Where have you been all these years? The times are different now. With your talent, you should also become an awakener? "


    Yu Wanqing nodded with a smile, and then asked tentatively. A pair of eyes stared at Zhang Yi for a moment.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and awakened his talent. He really didn''t.


    "Oh, that''s a pity, but you don''t have to be discouraged if you choose one of the awakened ones in a million. You have reached the master''s realm at a young age. You have ordinary talent. If you practice hard, you will certainly do something in the future!"


    Yu Wanqing was a little relieved, with a bigger smile on her face and an unparalleled look of self-confidence in her eyes.


    Once she woke up, the man she could only look up to in the past was finally caught up by her and left behind.

 Chapter 296

    In the new era of Reiki recovery, although all mankind is evolving, the awakened one is the real pride of heaven and is destined to be ahead of ordinary evolutors.


    Even the ancient warrior who was once regarded as extraordinary is far less than the awakened one.


    Not to mention the first-class awakener like Yu Wanqing. Once awakened, he has the strength comparable to the peak master, second only to the most rebellious awakener like Zheng shaonan.


    The starting point of the awakened is much higher than that of ordinary evolutionists, which is called one step ahead and one step ahead.


    At that time, although Zhang Yi became a master at a young age and can be described as the dragon among people, five years later, the times are different. Yu Wanqing became an awakener and immediately has the strength of a top master. I believe it won''t take long to go further, which directly left Zhang Yi behind.


    At least Yu Wanqing thinks so. Up to now, she already knows the weight of the master level and the ordinary ancient martial arts. It is absolutely difficult to improve in the master''s realm.


    Although Zhang Yi is gifted, he must still linger in this realm in only five years.


    Therefore, when facing the man who made his family bow down, Yu Wanqing''s posture was arrogant and faintly had a feeling of elation.


    Unfortunately, she was just an ordinary woman before. After her birthday, she went abroad again. She didn''t know what happened in China these years, what happened to Zhang Yi''s killing of Lu Tianlong, and what degree Zhang Yi has reached now.


    Those who were not human spirits heard Yu Wanqing''s implication and felt the latter''s pride and contempt.


    Xia Guoxiong''s face was a little ugly, especially Xia Fenghuang. His eyes were slightly cold when he looked at Yu Wanqing.


    In recent years, she spent most of her time practicing in Zhangjia and benefited a lot from Zhang Yi''s guidance.


    Zhang Yi''s kindness to her is as heavy as a mountain. How can others be despised.


    "It''s sunny. Please take your seats soon! Both Mr. Xia and Mr. Zhang are distinguished guests. You have to accompany them in person! "


    Old man Yu secretly glared at Yu Wanqing. He wanted to blame and couldn''t give up, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Now Yu Wanqing is the pride of the Yu family. The Yu family are extremely respectful. Even he, a grandfather, is reluctant to blame.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yi killed Lu Tianlong, he believed that his granddaughter would soon surpass each other.


    And now all major forces are wooing their granddaughter. His Yu family doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Yi and Xia family anymore. They just need to be polite.


    "Ha ha! Old Xia is coming! "


    "Oh, this is not Mr. Zhang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been these years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the leaders of the major forces gathered around and exchanged greetings one after another.


    These are the major families in Lingnan, and there are also some newly rising forces.


    When they saw Zhang Yi, they were surprised. After all, Zhang Yi made a lot of noise in Lingnan.


    First, he defeated Xiao Zhongtian at the Dongsheng international cocktail party, forcing the whole Xiao family to withdraw from Lingnan and become famous at one stroke. Later, he killed Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China. There was no difference in the limelight, and the status of Xia family and Xu family was rising.


    At that time, Zhang Yi''s reputation was thunderous in the whole Lingnan, and all major forces were obedient. The Xia family became Zhang Yi''s spokesman, with no difference for a time.


    However, after a lapse of five years, the world has changed greatly, and the world has ushered in a new era. Human evolution has mastered extraordinary power, and there are even people like awakened people.


    In the new era, there are new challenges and opportunities.


    In the past, weak forces rose because of the emergence of awakened talents, but some originally powerful forces gradually declined and were caught up by other forces.


    In short, with the advent of the new era, earth shaking changes have taken place all over the world. The ancient martial world in the East and the extraordinary world in the West have been widely known and are no longer as mysterious as before.


    Compared with the awakened ones, the previously extraordinary ancient warriors no longer have an advantage, and they are all gone.


    Therefore, with Zhang Yi''s return, the major forces in Lingnan are not as awed of him as before, or even disapprove of him, so they keep polite on the surface.


    These big men are all human beings. The city is very deep. Even if they don''t care, they smile on the surface. Anyway, Zhang Yi once killed Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China. His strength is still very strong. There''s no need to turn over now.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the hot topic of discussion soon shifted to Yu Wanqing. In today''s era, the awakened people are shining everywhere and attract people''s attention.


    As soon as Yu Wanqing awakens her talent, she has the strength comparable to that of the top master. What a terrible potential. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can step into the holy master''s realm or even surpass the holy master. It''s only a matter of time.


    This is the real potential stock, which can become a big power in the future, shock one side, and even illuminate the future of an era.


    In contrast, Zhang Yi is much dimmer. Even if his talent is more powerful, he can''t compare with the awakened one.


    The awakened one is not only gifted with terror, but also powerful enough to sweep the ancient martial arts in the same realm.


    The awakened one is the dragon in the sky. Other evolutionists and ancient warriors can only look up on the ground.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t know which power your granddaughter chooses to join?"


    "The top ten major sects in the ancient martial world, especially the top three, Shangqing, Emei and Taiji, had existed beyond the saint division level before the great change of heaven and earth. Now five years after the recovery of aura, the inside information of these major sects must have become more terrible."


    "I think it''s more appropriate to join the hidden world cultivation sect with Miss Yu''s qualification. It''s a pity that the trace of the hidden world cultivation sect is vague and ordinary people can''t find it. However, I think as long as the Yu family gives a word, someone from the hidden world cultivation sect will come to the door!"


    "Why not join the military headquarters? Didn''t Yu tiannu of the Yu family join some awakening special team? Now the power of the country is more powerful. Even the seclusion and cultivation sects dare not make a new attempt. "


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Don''t put eggs in one basket. If it were me, I would certainly let Miss Yu join other big forces. In this way, there are two super big forces behind the Yu family."


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of all parties all surrounded Mr. Yu and Yu Wanqing and gradually excluded Zhang Yi and Xia Guoxiong.


    The topic they discussed is the ownership of Yu Wanqing. Once there are awakened people in local families such as the Yu family, they must be sent to higher forces, because their own inside information is not enough to effectively cultivate awakened people.


    "Emei sect, Jianzong sect and benlei sect in the ancient martial world have all invited me. Changsheng sect, one of the hidden Xiuzhen sects, and the beast sect also hope I can join them."


    Hearing the fierce comments of these uncles and the look of envy and expectation, Yu Wanqing smiled modestly and counted the big forces that had invited her in recent years.


    Hearing the speech, these big men all showed an expression of shock and envy.


    "My God, these are all famous giants. Which one did you choose at last, Miss Yu?"


    A big man couldn''t help asking.


    "Originally, I intended to join Changsheng gate, but the state also invited me, and I heard that a very powerful instructor came to the awakening special team established by the military headquarters stationed in Yunle city recently, which can help our awakened people improve their natural ability. My cousin personally experienced that it has been effective, so I decided to join this awakening special team."


    Yu Wanqing smiled and continued, "although our awakened ones have great potential and high starting point, there is no systematic method to improve their natural ability, but the instructor can do it, which is very helpful to our awakened ones."


    This remark immediately caused quite a commotion.

 Chapter 297

    Among the families present, there were also those who gave birth to the awakening, and they were sent to the awakening special team.


    "Indeed, my young master, under the guidance of the instructor, his strength has increased by 20% in just a few days."


    A big man in the Xie family nodded and said.


    The Xie family used to be a small third rate family, but because there was an awakener in the family, it immediately became famous and rose rapidly.


    "Yes, I also listened to my boy. After the instructor''s guidance, he felt that his strength had increased by 30%."


    The owner of the Huang family nodded and said.


    His son is also in the awakening special team.


    As these forces that gave birth to the awakened ones confirmed one after another, all these big men were shocked because they didn''t receive any news at all.


    In just a few days, the strength has increased by 23%. This effect is almost immediate.


    If so, it is most appropriate for awakened people to join the awakening special team in Yunle city.


    Because the awakened ones mainly rely on their natural ability to awaken. Improving this natural ability is the most key and the main cultivation direction of the awakened ones in the future.


    "Has the state studied the cultivation methods of awakened people?"


    Someone asked.


    "It is said that it is not. Only the instructor can do it!"


    Yu Wanqing shook her head and said.


    "What? Only he can do it. Who the hell is that? Can solve such a problem. "


    "It''s incredible. Does anyone know what the instructor came from, or whether there are photos or the like?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was immediately boiling, and the leaders of all parties looked shocked. So far, no force has developed a method to improve the natural ability of the awakened.


    However, at present, there is such a person who can solve this problem and be alone, which is a sweet pastry.


    "It is forbidden to take pictures in the military camp, so there is no picture of the instructor, and I don''t know what the instructor came from."


    Yu Wanqing shook her head regretfully and said.


    "It''s true, and the instructor sees the head but not the tail. It''s said that he just stays temporarily and takes time to give advice occasionally!"


    Xie family, Huang family and other family leaders nodded and said.


    "If only I could see such a cow!"


    "These people are the dragon in the sky. I really hope to meet them. Even if I can''t get on with them, it''s good to be familiar."


    ¡­¡­


    All the leaders lamented one after another.


    "I''m also looking forward to meeting the instructor. I heard that my cousin and their eight awakened people joined hands and were suppressed by the instructor. You know, even the chief instructor of longjiangping in Yunle city was defeated by their eight awakened people! The most important thing is that the instructor is younger than my cousin! "


    Yu Wanqing was also excited. Although she had not seen the instructor, she had admired the instructor she had never met just by listening to her cousin''s description.


    Only such a great man is qualified to teach her this proud girl.


    Hearing the speech, the people were shocked, inexplicable and unbelievable.


    "My God, younger than your cousin. How... How is this possible?"


    "Make no mistake, those characters are at least peerless strong beyond the saint division level, and even more terrible. How can they be younger than your cousin?"


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I can''t believe it, but my cousin said it himself. If you don''t believe it, ask Uncle Huang them! They should know. "


    Yu Wanqing said.


    People''s eyes could not help but turn to the Xie family, the Huang family and other big men.


    "Indeed!"


    Xie family, Huang family and other leaders nodded seriously when they heard the speech.


    Seeing the solemn expressions of these big men, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was surprised and inexplicable.


    Smaller than Yu tiannu, isn''t that a young man under the age of 30?


    "I didn''t expect such a peerless figure in Lingnan. I''ve never heard of it."


    Xia Guoxiong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha, old Xia, this has only happened recently. There is no awakener in your family. It''s normal not to know the news."


    Master Yu couldn''t help laughing and said.


    In the past, he never dared to talk to Xia Guoxiong like this, but time has changed, and the so-called Feng Shui has changed in turn. Now his Yu family has two awakened geniuses, which should be popular, so now he doesn''t have to be so careful when talking.


    Any awakened person who joins the military will be sheltered by the state.


    No matter how strong the Xia family is, it''s just a skinny camel. Can it be compared with the behemoth of the country?


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, we haven''t heard any news. It''s only when they have awakened people in that special team."


    "These are inside information. The awakening special team of the military is special after all. It''s normal for us not to know."


    ¡­¡­


    Others are echoed by your words and mine.


    Hearing these words, Xia Guoxiong''s face is a little ugly, but now the Yu family is at the height of the sun. The Xia family has no awakeners. This is a hard injury.


    "It''s incredible! Incredible! I still can''t believe the news! "


    "It''s too exaggerated for a young man under the age of 30 to serve as the instructor of the awakening team and solve the cultivation problems of the awakened ones. Is it the reincarnation of immortals?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd seemed not to see Xia Guoxiong''s face, and they were still amazed and talking.


    In the past, the Xia family was surrounded by stars and the moon. These people had to be careful and observe their words and colors.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about the feelings of the Xia family now.


    However, Xia Fenghuang''s look is quite calm. She has been practicing in Zhangjia for most of the past few years, and her horizons have been broadened a lot. Where can this kind of hypocritical comparison among families get into her eyes.


    "There are always some amazing people in the world beyond our imagination. Have you forgotten that Mr. Zhang was also amazing and became a guru at a young age. As far as I know, the youngest guru was at least thirty or forty years old at that time, but Mr. Zhang reached that height in his twenties."


    Yu Wanqing''s eyes moved and suddenly looked at Zhang Yi with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was suddenly quiet a little, and the leaders of all major forces couldn''t help but focus on Zhang Yi.


    Yu Wanqing''s words did remind them that Zhang Yi was really amazing.


    He became a master when he was young. Later, he killed Lu Tianlong, the king of Northwest China, and bullied the whole Lingnan. His deeds are still talked about by many people.


    "Mr. Zhang is indeed a rare martial arts genius in the ancient martial arts world! I''m waiting to admire you! "


    "It''s a pity that Zhang yitianzong''s talent can become an awakener. It''s a pity!"


    "Now the times have changed. The awakened ones are the real children of heaven, and the future world is destined to be theirs."


    "Indeed, the potential of the awakened ones is amazing. The worst ones have Huajin level forces, and the most rebellious ones can match the holy masters. The starting point is too high. They will soon surpass the old ancestor level in the ancient martial world and the hidden world Xiuzhen sect."


    "Some demons are really amazing. Unfortunately, the times have changed. If they can''t keep up with the changes of the times, they can only be eliminated. In the end, they can only disappear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Yu Wanqing''s words, Zhang Yili immediately became the focus of attention, but many people''s eyes were strange and their words were innuendo.


    In their eyes, Zhang Yi is an old bull. The times have changed and he has not become an awakener. He is destined to be caught up by those awakeners, and then left far away, and finally eliminated by this era.


    "Hum!" Hearing these comments, Xia Fenghuang, who didn''t care much before, couldn''t help humming coldly and looked bad.


    In recent years, her temper has gradually converged. Before these people ran on their Xia family openly and secretly, she can still calm down, but now these people are becoming more and more excessive, and even sneer at Zhang Yi.


    Although she is only Zhang Yi''s registered disciple, Zhang Yi''s teaching over the years is enough to make her use all her life and change her fate.


    Therefore, satirizing the Xia family, as long as it''s not too much, she can bear it, but it''s hard to forgive to despise her teacher.


    However, when Xia Fenghuang was ready to attack, Zhang Yi suddenly patted her on the shoulder, and then said with a light smile: "the future world is indeed the world of the awakened. If you practice properly, you can do something in the future."


    This is the truth. Even if the awakened super genius is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it is also a sweet pastry for all forces to compete, and can be the strongest successor of a school.


    "Zhang Yi, you are also very good. If you practice hard, you will do something. If you need my help in the future, you won''t stand idly by because of my relationship with Yuyao."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yu Wanqing smiled demurely, with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    The man who could only look up to at that time, now he finally admits that he is not as good as himself!


    Everyone in the audience nodded secretly. Although Zhang Yi was out of breath, he seemed to have self-knowledge. This kind of mind is still very rare. Although he can''t get on the most brilliant stage of the new era in the future, he can still do it in a corner of a small place.


    "Grandpa! Good night! I''m back! "


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door. A young man with a flame mark in the middle of his eyebrows walked in. He was very angry. Everywhere he passed, everyone couldn''t help but get out of the way.


    "It''s Yu tiannu, another awakener of Yu family! I said, "I''ve been here for so long. Why didn''t I see the figure of the young master? I just came back!"


    "It is said that Yu tiannu joined the special army of the military. This military uniform is really handsome on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the whole villa hall surrendered their curious eyes one after another. Yu tiannu, who came in, envied and worshipped.


    "You little rabbit, why did you come back at this time?"


    Old man Yu laughed and scolded, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    The two awakened people of the Yu family were present. What a scene it was. It gave the Yu family a big face.


    "Grandpa, my brother must be busy practicing. It''s okay."


    Yu Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my sister is considerate. My sister, you decided to come to our awakening team. Our new instructor is really powerful. I feel it again these two days by using the method he gave me..."


    Yu tiannu couldn''t help laughing, but before he finished his words, his voice stopped suddenly and looked in a direction.


    "I''m also looking forward to that instructor. Brother, eh, brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you know him? "


    Yu Wanqing''s eyes were also fascinated. Suddenly she found something wrong with her brother''s expression. She looked at the latter''s eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because that direction is where Zhang Yi sits.


    However, Yu tiannu didn''t pay attention to her, but went straight to Zhang Yi, and then straightened his waist and gave a standard military salute to Zhang Yi in everyone''s dull eyes.


    "Good instructor!"

 Chapter 298

    Good instructor!


    These three words were like three grenades thrown into the villa hall, which made the whole audience lose their voice. Everyone stared at Yu tiannu, who solemnly saluted Zhang Yi.


    You know, Yu tiannu is a noble awakener. He has a lot of credit for the fact that the Yu family can have such a prosperous situation.


    Because Yu tiannu now joined the military, the family was sheltered by the military and no one dared to provoke it.


    But now, Yu tiannu respectfully saluted Zhang Yi and said hello to the instructor.


    Is this... Everyone here thought of a powerful instructor from the awakening special team in Yunle city.


    All the leaders on the scene looked at each other. Are you kidding? This Zhang Yi is not an awakener. How can he be the new instructor of that special force.


    These people think that the times have changed and Zhang Yi, who has not become an awakener, has passed away. Therefore, they have been somewhat contemptuous of Zhang Yi in words and deeds, without any respect, or even implied irony.


    But now Yu tiannu calls Zhang Yi instructor. What''s going on?


    For a time, these big men were a little flustered.


    However, the most shocking thing to say at the scene was the Yu family.


    Yu Wanqing stared at the boss with beautiful eyes. The proud curve fluctuated violently, showing her inner restlessness.


    It''s impossible! It must be a coincidence. He should have joined the military and just served as the instructor of a branch. He should not be the new instructor of the awakening team! Yu Wanqing instinctively didn''t believe it and forced down the terrible idea at the bottom of her heart.


    Master Yu was also shocked, but it was the master and grandson who wanted to go together.


    "So you are the grandson of old man Yu!"


    Here, Zhang Yi nodded. Before that, he didn''t know the background of the members of the awakening team. He didn''t expect that Yu tiannu was Yu''s family.


    "Instructor, why are you here? Do you know my grandfather? "


    Yu Tian scratched his head angrily, his eyes lit up and asked excitedly.


    As the first awakener of the Yu family, Yu tiannu is proud and conceited. Although there are many leaders present, he doesn''t pay attention to any of them. Wherever he goes, he is destined to be the focus.


    But now, in front of Zhang Yi, he seems a little at a loss, just as the students are as stiff as the teachers.


    However, Zhang Yi is indeed a teacher to him.


    "I really know the old man. I used to go to Dongshan university with your sister. I''m just free today. Come and have a look with old Xia."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Ha ha, we are really destined! You should have known your old acquaintance with the Yu family. I came to pick you up early this morning. "


    Yu tiannu held back his excitement. He never dreamed that instructor Zhang had an old acquaintance with their Yu family.


    He knows Zhang Yi''s means. He is not only hopelessly powerful, but also knowledgeable. He actually knows how to control and improve the natural energy.


    In recent days, according to the method guided by Zhang Yi, he obviously felt that his control over natural energy had been improved and his strength had been increased by 30%.


    "Tiannu, how did you know Mr. Zhang?"


    At this time, Master Yu came forward and asked tentatively.


    Up to now, he still has a little illusion in his heart that Zhang Yi joined the military and happened to know his grandson.


    However, Yu Tianyu''s angry answer extinguished his fantasy.


    "Grandpa! Good night! You already know instructor Zhang. Why didn''t you tell me? If I had known, I would have picked up the instructor early this morning. "


    Yu tiannu said with some complaints.


    "Ah, this..."


    Old man Yu''s face shook and his heart was half cold.


    He knows his grandson''s character. He has been much better than his peers since childhood. He is proud and conceited in his bones. Especially now he has become an awakener. He has an atmosphere of competing for the world. I''m afraid there are few people in Lingnan who can be treated politely.


    Even the instructors in the army may not be able to make their grandchildren so respectful.


    He knows about the awakening team his grandson joined. Even the chief instructor long Jiangping can''t surrender.


    "Little sister, come and meet instructor Zhang. In the future, you will join our awakening team. Thanks for the instructor''s guidance!"


    Yu tiannu didn''t notice his grandfather''s expression, waved to his sister and smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, the meaning was obvious, and the expression on all faces was shocked again.


    Zhang Yi is really the new instructor of the awakening team!


    Just now, the Xie family, the Huang family and the Yu family blew the instructor into the sky. The amazing existence beyond the saint level can solve the cultivation problems of the awakened ones. It is simply deified.


    Old man Yu''s face became completely defeated. He regretted that he had been so contemptuous Zhang Yi just now, and his intestines were blue.


    After a lapse of five years, he thought that the times had changed and Zhang Yi, who had not become an awakener, had passed away. He didn''t need to be in awe as before, but he never dreamed that the other party had actually reached a level that he couldn''t look up to. Even his proud genius grandson listened to the instruction under the hands of others.


    "Brother! He... Is he really the instructor you told me about? "


    Yu Wanqing was ignorant. The fact hit her so much that she couldn''t believe it until now.


    "Of course it''s true! Little sister, what''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing his cousin''s reaction, Yu tiannu frowned and asked strangely.


    "I, I..."


    Yu Wanqing was tongue tied and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Especially thinking of what she said to Zhang Yi before, Yu Wanqing felt her face burning hot and wanted to find a seam to drill in on the spot.


    It''s funny that I just relied on the identity of the awakened person and showed a sense of superiority in front of Zhang Yi. I thought that the other party had passed away. With the strong potential of the awakened person, I could soon surpass the other party, but I didn''t expect that others had already reached an incredible height, and even the awakened team had to be trained under others.


    The man who was so strong that he and the whole family were desperate. Now, instead of being angry, he has come to the point where she is more powerless.


    What makes Yu Wanqing feel most ashamed is that just now he still highly praised the instructor in front of everyone, and then he had a lot of contempt for Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect that others were here, but he had no eyes.


    For a time, the whole hall fell into a strange and embarrassing atmosphere, and the leaders of major families wanted to lower their heads into their trouser pockets so as not to hang outside and have a hard time on their faces.


    It''s really humiliating. Many people have mocked Zhang Yi implicitly in their words before, but now they have changed into a peerless cow they admire and marvel at. The contrast between before and after is so great that they don''t adapt to it.


    Suddenly, Master Yu fell to his knees in front of Zhang Yi with a "poof" and said in shame: "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t serve well just now. Please don''t remember the villains! I am the old man who is confused. "


    The leaders of the major families nearby were also trembling, recalling Zhang Yi''s prestige in Lingnan.


    "Grandpa! What are you doing? Did you just despise instructor Zhang? "


    Yu Tian was angry and his face changed. He was not a fool. When he saw that his grandfather knelt down to Zhang Yi, he had guessed seven or eight points.


    "We''re confused. It''s sunny. Don''t make an apology to Mr. Zhang soon!"


    Master Yu regretted and winked at his granddaughter.


    Yu Wanqing wants to join the awakening team. In the future, she will be disciplined by others. If she doesn''t ease the relationship, her future will be worrying.


    "Well, Master Yu, you don''t have to. I heard that the elder sister has become an awakener, so I stopped by to have a look with old Xia!"


    "Today is your dinner party. You''d better greet the guests!"


    "Congratulations, sister! I have something to do now, so I''ll go first! "


    However, Zhang Yi waved his hand, smiled faintly, nodded at Yu Wanqing, turned and left.


    "We''re gone, too. Goodbye!"


    Xia Guoxiong and Xia Fenghuang took a joking glance at Old Man Yu and others, and then left with Zhang Yi.


    "Mr. Zhang, wait a minute, I''ll see you off! It''s sunny and angry. You two don''t hurry to see Mr. Zhang off with me. "


    Seeing this, old man Yu immediately got up from the ground and ran out, but Zhang Yi didn''t look back and didn''t wait for him.


    Yu tiannu grabbed his sister and hurried out.


    "Instructor! On behalf of the rest of our family, I solemnly apologize to you! "


    Yu tiannu caught up with Zhang Yi and bowed his head in shame.


    "All right, go back."


    Zhang Yi glanced at Yu Wanqing, who dared not look up at himself, and smiled calmly.


    Now the earth has entered a new era of Reiki recovery. His main goal is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and find a way to enter the cultivation world. Where is he in the mood to pay attention to these broken things in the city.


    Moreover, Yu Wanqing is song Yuyao''s best friend after all. For song Yuyao''s face, he won''t move the Yu family.


    Looking at Zhang Yi with an indifferent face, as if she didn''t pay attention to everything, Yu Wanqing felt endless frustration. It turned out that from beginning to end, people didn''t look at her, just watching her performance like a clown.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yu''s house in Xia''s car, Zhang Yi returned to the villa he had bought before.


    Xia Guoxiong naturally returned to Xia''s house, while Xia Fenghuang stayed with Zhang Yi.


    Take out the communicator and log in to the Internet. The quickest way to know the changes in the world is to surf the Internet.


    In the Internet age, any news will be sent online for the first time.


    Especially with the changes of the times, the network of the secular world is gradually connected with the network of the ancient martial world.


    "Survey data on awakened people!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly saw such a report and went in curiously.


    So far, he only knows that there are 13 awakened people in Yunle City, and he doesn''t know the situation in other places.


    According to the calculation, the number of awakened people is probably not small.


    However, this report says that according to the follow-up survey in recent years, the number of awakened people in the East is about 120 or 130, which is greatly expected by Zhang Yi.


    Because there are 13 in Yunle City, according to this calculation, there may be 30000 or 40000 awakened people in the whole East, but the data shown in this report is very different from the calculation.


    In the whole East, there are only poor more than 100 awakened people found at present.


    "Even if the awakened person is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it is also a peerless Tianjiao level figure. It is rare. Indeed, it can not be calculated in this way!"


    After reading this report, Zhang Yi finally understood.


    Awakening talent ability is too difficult and rare. Although many provinces have a large population base, they are stunned that an awakener does not appear, and in some places, they appear together.


    Therefore, the emergence of the awakened has great randomness.


    In general, there are only a few places where awakened people appear, very few.


    Compared with the population base of more than one billion, the number of awakened people is very small, which can be regarded as one in ten million.


    However, there were 13 in Yunle city at once, eight under Zhang Yi''s hand, and another Yu Wanqing appeared behind, a total of nine.


    "It seems that my character is pretty good!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, he slowly gathered the smile on his face and his eyes were attracted by another report.


    "A powerful awakener came out of the depths of the ice and snow land in the north, sweeping the eight aristocratic families, seven sect doors, blood killing knife door and thunder running door in the ancient martial world!"

 Chapter 299

    Powerful awakeners appeared in the north and swept the eight aristocratic families and seven religious sects in the ancient martial world within three days. Among them, the top ten blood knife gate and benlei gate were directly destroyed by the powerful awakener. This news shocked the whole ancient martial world, secular world and even hidden world cultivation world.


    This is an aristocratic family. In the past, either side was a detached force and could have an equal dialogue with the country, let alone now.


    Five years after Reiki recovery, all mankind has opened an era of evolution, not to mention the ancient martial world, which already has extraordinary power.


    It can be said that in the past five years, the overall strength of the major aristocratic families and sects in the ancient martial world and the hidden world has been greatly improved.


    These aristocratic families and sects themselves have strong inheritance and systematic cultivation methods. All the disciples in the sect are cultivation talents. Now the world has become suitable for cultivation. These forces have accumulated a lot, and more and more strong people have emerged.


    For the top ten major sects such as blood Sabre sect and benlei sect, the sect leader is no more than the peak level of the holy master. Maybe there are still one or two strong people in the divine realm who are about to die. However, after five years of thick accumulation and thin hair development, several strong people in the divine realm level have appeared in the sect at this level. Compared with the Tai Chi sect before Reiki recovery, The Emei sect is no better than such a giant sect.


    But it is such a powerful sect that it was destroyed by people, and the other party is only one person. What''s the concept.


    Even Zhang Yi was a little surprised. Although it was easy for him to want a sect at the level of blood killing knife, it was done by the awakened one.


    The awakened person is the product of the new era. It is only in the past few years that such a strong person has emerged. He has destroyed the large doors such as blood knife door and benlei door alone.


    "The awakened one is at least at the peak level of the divine realm!"


    Through the video, Zhang Yi saw a brave man as white as snow, holding a silver long gun and straight as a gun. Even across the screen, he could feel the edge of the sky.


    This brave man looks like he is in his thirties. His ability to awaken is cold ice, and his weapon is a gun. It seems that his cultivation has a strong inheritance. His shooting skills are exquisite, and the air of cold ice is overwhelming.


    Blood Sabre sect is a new God realm. The strong man is not a place to move at all. He was directly nailed to the cliff by a gun.


    Because of the sudden incident, the heroic man moved too fast and was swept by thunder, so the video was not very clear, and there was no human figure in the back.


    The powerful awakener from the northern polar region swept through the eight aristocratic families and seven religious sects in three days, causing too much shock. It can be said that he became famous in the first World War. All forces are looking for the peerless strong man. Unfortunately, after the war, the powerful awakener disappeared.


    So, some good people on the Internet named the powerful awakener who came and went without a trace, the ice emperor!


    "Ice emperor! It''s a little interesting! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are bright. In recent years, he has been closed in Zhangjiakou without asking about world affairs. Unexpectedly, the world has become so wonderful this time.


    These hot events have all happened in the recent period and have been staged everywhere.


    Some people even ate some silvery white fruit by mistake, and their bodies changed. They actually grew a pair of wings, covered with lightning and soared to the sky, just like the thunder Zhenzi in myths and legends. This is an alternative awakener.


    Some people were chased and killed by their enemies and broke into a famous mountain and river. Two years later, they miraculously came out alive and had earth shaking strength to kill all their former enemies. Moreover, the enemy had a large background. A strong man at the level of God intervened and was killed with a sword.


    "Outside the nickname! A dragon appeared in the East China Sea and swallowed up four strong people in the divine realm! "


    "There is a mysterious vortex in the Forbidden City. There is a faint breath of terror coming out of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of news were overwhelming and shocked people''s eyes. Even Zhang Yi was surprised.


    However, only half of the things on the Internet can be trusted, because there are always a group of guys who are afraid of chaos in the world and like to fabricate out of thin air.


    In fact, it is true. It has been proved that six or seven of these events are false.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, all kinds of news on the Internet are still boiling, and there are more and more outrageous events.


    "Go back to Anyang first, and then go and have a good look at the world!"


    On this day, Zhang Yi left for Anyang City, his former hometown. There are many memories and old friends. I don''t know how they are now.


    On this day, an earth shaking news spread all over the country.


    In order to comply with the development of the times, the state announced to change the original system and will exist in the form of sects.


    Longmen! A super large door covering the whole eastern land was officially formed.


    Anyone who enters the dragon''s gate can turn into a dragon!


    "Longmen! What a big breath! "


    Zhang Yi, who had just arrived in Anyang City, also saw the news and was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Even the country has made such changes. Zhang Yi seems to see a magnificent era coming.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi thought of a rumor he had seen on the Internet that there was a mysterious vortex in the Forbidden City. It seemed that there was a terrible figure coming out.


    Is it related to this rumor!


    Zhang Yi pondered for a moment and then called Cheng Youshan. Unfortunately, the other party showed that he was turned off.


    Then Zhang Yi called Old Wei, old long and even old Hua one by one. Without exception, they were all turned off.


    "It seems that something really happened."


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown and had a bad hunch.


    The news that the country changed its name to Longmen and existed in the form of a sect has aroused heated discussion outside. Unfortunately, no one knows the truth.


    The Forbidden City, an ancient city with a history of 600 years, has been completely sealed off at this time. No one or any force from the outside can enter it. Even strong people at the level of divine realm want to sneak in and have a look. In the end, there is no return.


    At this time, in the depths of the Forbidden City, there was a huge vortex with gray fog, triggering celestial phenomena.


    The whirlpool is very large, covering more than half of the city. Close, you can see an ancient land, as if it was to be connected with the Forbidden City.


    At the entrance of the vortex connecting the ancient land with the Forbidden City, there are terrible figures standing there, motionless, but emitting a majestic momentum. Through the vortex, they affect the space of the Forbidden City.


    At the entrance of the vortex, the strong behind the country all stood here respectfully, one by one exuding the breath of the divine realm level, a total of 12.


    "You are all descendants of Longmen. Now when I come, I will make this vein awesome all over the world!"


    Behind the vortex, a young man in a luxurious robe stood with his hands down, and there was a golden dragon mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The magnificent robe is embroidered with a five clawed golden dragon, implying the respect of the 95''s.


    The breath behind the vortex was terrible, and the figures who could not see the true face all followed the young man, showing their extraordinary status.


    "Have you done what I told you?"


    The young man then said, with a strange purple light shining in his eyes, shot into the eyes of a leading Tang costume old man at the entrance of the vortex through the vortex.


    The old man in Tang costume was shocked and looked like he had recovered himself. He bowed his head respectfully and replied, "Your Highness, the opponents have been eliminated. At the same time, the name of Longmen has been announced to the outside world."


    When the old man in Tang costume spoke, his eyes were empty and his face was dull. It seemed that he was controlled by some force.


    "Hum! You are all descendants of Longmen. Those people dare to make trouble. They should be punished! Bring all those opponents up and sacrifice to us! "


    With a cold hum, the young man suddenly rushed up golden dragons all over his body, with great momentum, like a Dragon Lord.


    "Yes! Your highness! "


    The old man in Tang costume respectfully took the command, and then with a wave of his hand, a strong man in Shenjing came out. After a while, he caught more than a dozen people.


    If Zhang Yi is here, he will find that the old dragon, old Wei and old Hua who he has been unable to contact are all inside, all tied by special chains.

 Chapter 300

    The Forbidden City is completely sealed off. No one outside knows what happened inside. Even the slightest hint of news has not leaked out, and Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t know.


    At this time, he returned to the old city where he used to live and wanted to stop by to see how Li Yingying''s family is now.


    He has always regarded Li Yingying as his sister. Now the earth has changed greatly, Reiki has recovered, and the world is so chaotic. He doesn''t know how the family is now.


    However, Zhang Yi was disappointed because the Li Yingying family moved away two years ago.


    "Yingying''s girl is promising. She has become an awakener and has been picked up by a group of fairies. Even Lao Li and his wife have gone to enjoy their happiness."


    This is the information Zhang Yi got from asking his neighbors.


    Obviously, Li Yingying became an awakener and was picked up by a big force.


    A group of fairies? Obviously, this is a group of female practitioners, whose temperament is dusty, and these people have little insight, so they think they are fairy sisters.


    "I''ll ask someone to investigate and see which force took Yingying away."


    Zhang Yiyin said secretly.


    The awakened person is a peerless genius selected from thousands of miles, and there are only 120 or 30 people in the whole East. Any awakened person is concerned. It''s not difficult to find out Li Yingying as long as you investigate what talents various sects have attracted recently.


    Li Yingying can become an awakener. Zhang Yi is happy for her from the bottom of her heart. She won''t be unhappy because she joins other forces.


    However, Li Yingying is a girl with simple mind. Although she is an awakener and will be valued by the sect wherever she goes, the people in the world are dangerous. He is afraid that Li Yingying will suffer losses, so he wants to know which force Li Yingying is taken away by, so that he can pay attention to her situation at any time.


    Now that Li Yingying''s family has left, Zhang Yi also plans to leave and go around to see how famous mountains and rivers have changed.


    "Master! Where are you? "


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi received a call from Fang Xu.


    "Well, I just arrived in Anyang City. Is everything all right at home?"


    Zhang Yidao.


    Fang Xu followed Zhang Yi to Lingnan and went home.


    Over the years, he spent most of his time in Zhangjiakou to practice and rarely went home. Naturally, he was afraid of his hometown, so Zhang Yi let him go back and have a good reunion with his family.


    "It''s OK at home, master. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up for dinner!"


    Fang Xu said.


    Zhang Yi, who was going to leave, hesitated and gave Fang Xu a place. Since they are all in Anyang City, it doesn''t make sense not to visit Fang''s house.


    When he was in high school, Zhang Yi went to Fang Xu''s house several times. Later, his father accidentally knocked an old lady down by riding a motorcycle.


    Unfortunately, the old lady was in poor health. She died on the spot when she was hit like this.


    One life is not enough for the Fang family to lose their wealth, and Fang Xu''s father has been in prison for several years.


    The backbone of his family was gone and he still owed a huge debt, so Fang Xu had to drop out of school and go home and enter the society early to earn money to pay off his debt.


    But now, Fang Xu''s father has already come out, and Fang Xu worshipped Zhang Yi as his teacher. He has also prospered and bought a house for his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi''s arrival was warmly entertained by Fang''s family. Fang''s father warmly took Zhang Yi to drink. Both inside and outside the words were words of thanks.


    "Zhang Yi! Thanks to you, Fang Xu can have today. My uncle really thanks you! thank you! I''m done with this glass of wine. Feel free! "


    Fang Fang said gratefully, and then he lifted up the glass and lifted up half a jin of Baijiu.


    With the evolution of human constitution, the ability to bear alcohol has also become stronger. An adult man can drink seven or eight kilograms casually.


    "Uncle, it''s very polite. Fang Xu is also striving for his own success!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and frowned slightly, because he found that Fang Xu''s parents and Fang Xu''s eyes were staring at him, giving him an unspeakable strange feeling.


    But he didn''t think much about it, so he looked up and turned the Baijiu in the glass into a dull one.


    A big glass of white wine came down. Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed, but on the surface he was still smiling, smiling and chatting with Fang and Fang Xu.


    Seven or eight Jin Baijiu, Zhang Yi actually felt a little bit drunk, we need to know that in his constitution, not to mention seven or eight Jin Baijiu, even seven hundred or eight hundred pounds also no response.


    But now, this wine actually made him drunk.


    "This wine is strange!" Zhang Yi''s heart was cold. With his strong perception, he identified that a colorless and tasteless special liquid was added to the wine, which could amplify the effect of alcohol a thousand times. Even a strong cultivator would get drunk if he drank too much.


    "It''s a little similar to the drunken immortal wine of previous lives! But it''s still far from it! "


    Zhang Yi murmured.


    Drunken immortal wine, as the name suggests, even immortals get drunk after drinking. It can be seen how powerful this wine is.


    Fang Xu invited himself to dinner. The Fang family actually took out this wine to entertain him. What does that mean?


    Zhang Yi felt very strange. He believed that Fang Xu, a former brother and a disciple in this life, could never harm himself, and with the ability of the Fang family, he could not produce such powerful wine.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi remained unchanged and still drank with Fang''s father. After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Yi finally fell drunk on the table and went to sleep.


    Fang Xu and his son were also drunk, but just after Zhang Yi was drunk, the drunkenness on their faces Suddenly dissipated. Where was there any drunkenness, and even the wine in their mouths disappeared.


    The strangest thing is that the pupils of the three people suddenly turned golden and the whites of their eyes turned green.


    Blue eyes and golden pupils!


    "This Zhang Yi is really powerful. He drank the special intoxication liquid of our witchcraft cult, but he didn''t get drunk until now!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the room, and then four figures came out of the bedroom, talking to a pale young man.


    The four people were all dressed in alien costumes, especially the young man who headed the group, with a small Golden Snake and a pair of blue eyes and golden pupils, which looked very strange.


    "Little Lord! Zhang Yi''s strength is still very strong. Your golden silkworm Gu can finally come in handy! "


    Nearby, an old man said in a deep voice, looking at Zhang Yi''s eyes full of fire.


    Controlling a great power has great temptation for him.


    Unfortunately, the little Lord is ahead and can''t turn to him.


    Moreover, the more powerful the character is, the more difficult it is to control. The general poisonous insects are useless and will be shocked to death by the powerful spiritual power in the strong body.


    The little master''s golden silkworm Gu is a very powerful Gu insect. Even if the ancestors of Jindan level are recruited, they can only become obedient slaves.


    However, golden silkworm Gu is very rare. There are only three witchcraft and Gu cults in the whole, one of which is on the young master.


    As the young leader of the witchcraft and poison cult, he has a noble status and unique talent. He has the best resources, not only the golden silkworm and poison, but also the golden snake on him. Even the four Valley breaking experts dare not stare at him for a long time, because they have to win if they don''t pay attention.


    "Hum! This boy killed my uncle a few years ago. I should have killed him quickly, but you have a point. It''s a pity that such a strong man was killed. Let him become my most loyal servant! Work for my voodoo cult! "


    The little witch Lord snorted coldly, and the killing machine flashed away in his eyes.


    Master Huang, who was killed by Zhang Yi, was the little witch Lord''s uncle, and they were very close.


    Next, the little witch Lord took out a jade bottle from his body.


    Soon, a strange insect with golden body came out of it.


    The little witch Lord bit his fingertips and forced a drop of blood essence to feed to the golden insect.


    Then his mouth was plausible, as if he was performing some secret skill. Then, the drop of blood essence turned into a strange symbol and was swallowed by the golden bug.


    "Go! Welcome your new body! "


    When the secret technique was successfully performed, a wisp of smile appeared on the little witch master''s pale face, and then the golden bug seemed to get some order and went towards Zhang Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden insect got into Zhang Yi''s body.


    "Yes!" The little witch Lord looked very happy.


    "Congratulations, young master! If you control this Zhang Yi, the Zhang family will become something in the pocket of the little witch Lord. When you return to the church, the little witch Lord will be a great achievement! "


    Around him, four old people of witchcraft cult congratulated one after another.


    "Ha ha! Wake up! "


    The little witch Lord couldn''t help laughing, and then gave instructions to the golden silkworm Gu.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi, who was drunk on the table, stood up slowly, and the drunkenness on his face disappeared.


    The little witch Lord was not surprised. Now the golden silkworm Gu got into Zhang Yi''s body and swallowed the drunken liquid directly.


    Although Zui Shen liquid is powerful, it has little effect on Golden silkworm Gu.


    "Zhang Yi! Come and see my master! "


    The young witch Lord couldn''t help laughing and was very excited.


    Witchcraft can also log into the network of the ancient martial world and even the hidden world. Witchcraft naturally knew when Zhang Yi stirred up the situation a few years ago.


    This is why the young witch Lord knew that his uncle was killed by Zhang Yi, but he didn''t respond.


    A few years ago, Zhang Yiwei shocked the ancient martial arts world. The strength displayed by Zhang Yiwei made the witchcraft cult very afraid, so the leader of the witchcraft cult strictly ordered his son not to seek revenge.


    However, now the earth''s aura has recovered and become suitable for cultivation. In just a few years, the witch cult has achieved a leap forward development, and the little witch Lord is ready to move.


    After several years of hard cultivation, the young witch master''s accomplishments have also soared. He has reached the peak of Valley opening. Looking at the witchcraft cult, he can also be on an equal footing with the elders.


    Most importantly, he subdued the golden silkworm Gu.


    You know, even the strong in the golden elixir realm of witchcraft and Gu sect may not be able to subdue the golden silkworm Gu.


    There are three golden silkworm poisons in the whole witchcraft sect. The sect leader tamed one and the remaining two. Even several ancestors of the golden elixir realm in the sect could not tame them, so they kept them all the time.


    However, the young witch master tamed one. His talent was ordinary. He immediately shocked the whole witch cult and was immediately positioned as the successor of the cult master.


    His accomplishments soared, and he tamed the golden silkworm Gu. The young witch master suddenly became confident and wanted to avenge his uncle.


    However, he was also cautious enough. After some investigation, he decided to put his mind on the Fang family. First, he controlled the Fang family, and then made hands and feet in the wine, which made Zhang Yi drunk.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the wise and wise young witch Lord who used such a trick to take this Zhang Yi without effort!"


    The elders of the four witchcraft sect couldn''t help laughing and felt that supporting the little witch Lord was the wisest choice.


    "Although Zhang Yi is strong, how can he escape the little master''s plot!"


    Looking at Zhang Yi walking towards himself step by step, the little witch Lord couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face.


    If he controls such a powerful person, his position in witchcraft will be more stable.


    However, the next moment, the little witch Lord''s laughter stopped suddenly, because his neck was suddenly gripped by a hand.


    "Haven''t your elders taught you that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how clever the plan is, it is useless?"

 Chapter 301

    The smile on the little witch Lord''s face froze, his eyes stared round, his mouth kept opening and closing, and he wanted to make a sound.


    A great panic filled his whole body, because it was Zhang Yi who "obeyed his orders" who came.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you attack the young witch master! "


    "Young witch leader, hurry to urge the golden silkworm Gu. This guy is out of control."


    Nearby, the four elders of the witchcraft sect were also startled and subconsciously retreated together.


    The shadow of people''s famous trees. Zhang Yi''s momentum in the ancient martial world a few years ago was amazing. Even if Zhang Yi killed the people of the witchcraft sect, the leader of the witchcraft sect strictly ordered them not to take revenge.


    The elders thought that Zhang Yi woke up and suppressed the golden silkworm Gu, so they quickly reminded the little witch Lord.


    As long as a few witch masters urge the golden silkworm Gu, the power of the golden silkworm Gu will increase greatly. At that time, they will be able to control each other.


    It''s your uncle''s job to lie in the trough. Now I''m restrained. You asked me to urge the golden silkworm Gu to help!


    However, the little witch Lord scolded the four elders in his heart. Now he is gripped by Zhang Yi and his life is controlled by applause. How can he urge the golden silkworm Gu.


    But at this time, the four elders also reacted and quickly besieged Zhang Yi.


    The four elders of the valley opening territory all made deadly moves, and they all used their own poisonous insects. Some poisonous insects spray venom, and anything stained with it will be corroded by the venom. Even the magic tools of the valley opening territory will lose their spirituality by the venom.


    Some insects have amazing biting ability, and all kinds of hard metals are just their food.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, then threw out the little witch master in his hand, and then dodged away. Although he was not afraid of these venoms, he didn''t want to be hurt by this disgusting thing.


    "Little witch master! Hurry to cast a spell to urge the golden silkworm! Let''s help you block it first! "


    The four elders quickly blocked in front of the little witch Lord and gave the latter time to cast spells.


    As long as the little witch Lord urges the golden silkworm Gu to control Zhang Yi, everything will be fine.


    However, although they have four people, and they are all great experts in the valley realm. They are also great people in the seclusion and cultivation world, they feel unprecedented pressure in the face of the notorious Zhang Yi.


    After all, Zhang Yi has killed even the ancestors of the golden elixir realm. The four of them have no confidence in working together.


    However, the terrible power to kill the golden elixir did not come to them, and Zhang Yi, who made them very nervous, didn''t do it.


    "What do you mean?"


    The four elders asked suspiciously.


    At this time, shouldn''t you stop the little witch master from casting spells immediately?


    "I''m waiting for your little witch Lord to cast a spell!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the little witch Lord hiding behind the four elders with joking eyes and said.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the four elders couldn''t help looking like hell.


    Wait for them to cast a spell? Don''t you know that you will be controlled once the little witch master''s spell casting is completed?


    But then they react, this is the other party''s arrogant posture.


    "Boy! You have seed! "


    The little witch Lord looked gloomy and felt serious provocation.


    Golden silkworm Gu is one of his most powerful means. This guy has to wait for him to release his big move. It''s so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Even if the top golden elixir ancestors were drilled into their bodies by their own golden silkworm insects, they should also be aware of the Tao.


    The little witch master was very angry and decided to control Zhang Yi later. He had to teach the latter a lesson.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi really didn''t show any sign of doing it, the little witch master quickly closed his angry eyes and quickly performed the secret method.


    "I feel it!"


    Soon, the little witch Lord felt the fluctuation of the breath of the golden silkworm Gu, and the movement of the golden silkworm Gu became greater and greater as he exercised his secret method.


    "Huh? This golden silkworm Gu is really extraordinary! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. Just now he knew that the golden silkworm Gu had penetrated into his body, but he didn''t notice where the golden silkworm Gu was hiding. The latter seemed to be integrated with his own flesh and blood.


    Therefore, he didn''t interfere with the little witch master''s spell casting, just to find the hiding place of the golden silkworm.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young witch master cast a spell, the golden silkworm Gu immediately responded and was caught by Zhang Yi in an instant.


    However, the changing look on Zhang Yi''s face made Shaowu master and others think that the golden silkworm Gu worked.


    "Ha ha! Boy, how can you quarrel with me... Ah! Poof! "


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s changeable look, the little witch Lord couldn''t help laughing proudly, because he had completed the casting of the secret method by this time.


    However, before his words were finished, the whole man bent down like a shrimp, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little witch master! What''s the matter with you? "


    The four elders were also shocked. Why did the little witch Lord spit blood?


    "How is that possible? My connection with golden silkworm Gu was suddenly cut off! "


    The little witch Lord looked pale, stared at Zhang Yi with a frightened face, and shouted in disbelief.


    "That''s because your golden silkworm has been killed by me! Golden silkworm Gu is also a rare alien. This energy is really pure! "


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    Although most of the poisonous insects are very poisonous, there are also many precious species, which often contain a trace of powerful blood. For example, the golden silkworm insect is full of pure energy, and its energy level is relatively high, which is equivalent to an advanced elixir.


    He was killed and refined by Zhang Yi and integrated into his body, which not only improved his physique, but also showed signs of breaking his peace of cultivation.


    You know, the later the RenWang Jue goes, the more difficult it is to break through. That''s why he has been closed in an energetic environment in recent years and still can''t break through.


    However, such a golden silkworm Gu makes his bottleneck loose.


    If you add a few more, you may be able to directly help him break through.


    "By the way, do you still have this kind of golden silkworm Gu?"


    Zhang Yi licked his lips, with a lingering look, as if he had eaten something delicious.


    However, his expression fell into the eyes of the little witch Lord and others, which was no different from the devil''s appetite.


    This guy actually refined all the golden silkworm insects. Is he still human?


    "Poof --!"


    Stimulated by Zhang Yi, the little witch Lord was angry, anxious and frightened, and couldn''t help vomiting blood again.


    For practitioners of witchcraft and poison cult, golden silkworm Gu is just like a life magic instrument to practitioners. Once damaged or destroyed, the master will be eaten back.


    Now the golden silkworm Gu is directly refined by Zhang Yi. It''s good that the young witch Lord hasn''t been killed by the terrible counterattack.


    "Little witch Lord!"


    The four elders turned pale and quickly took out several healing pills to take to the little witch Lord.


    Soon, the little witch master''s face improved.


    "Zhang Yi, today we recognize the planting. As long as you let us go, from now on, the gratitude and resentment between you and my witchcraft cult will be written off. How about it?"


    The little witch Lord opened his eyes and stood up with the help of two elders.


    "Write it off? Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now? "


    Zhang Yi sneered.


    "Hum! If you dare to kill us, your apprentice''s family will die! "


    The little witch Lord snorted coldly and raised his right arm. The little golden snake on it suddenly raised his head, and his strange blue eyes and golden pupils stared at Zhang Yi.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange wave hit Zhang Yi.


    The sight in front of me was blurred and there were all kinds of hallucinations.


    It''s a nightmare Golden Snake!


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He had seen a little golden snake wrapped around the little witch master''s arm before, but he didn''t care. After all, witchcraft is good at witchcraft, and it''s common to raise insects and snakes.


    But he didn''t expect that this golden snake was a nightmare Golden Snake!


    This is an ancient alien, which is very rare. It can be comparable to high-level divine beasts in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    This kind of snake is good at mental attack, creating hallucinations, unknowingly making the target fall into a nightmare and can''t extricate itself!


    "Unfortunately, this nightmare Golden Snake is only a young snake!"


    Zhang Yi''s will is so firm that this level of spiritual attack can''t affect him at all, but he wakes up in a moment.


    "There are a lot of good things in your witchcraft cult. I have to pay a visit in person another day!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and showed his eyes.


    Run!


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was not affected at all, the little witch master''s face changed wildly, grabbed two unsuspecting elders around him, threw them at Zhang Yi, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Poof!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and pointed to two sword Qi. Two great experts who broke the valley were killed instantly.


    As for the other two elders, seeing that the little witch Lord was so cruel and cruel, they had already dispersed.


    No one was in the way. Zhang Yi caught up with the little witch master in an instant.


    "Ah! You can''t kill me, or I will not let you go! "


    The little witch Lord turned pale and shouted fiercely. He didn''t forget to lift out his background, hoping to make Zhang Yi afraid and let him go.


    However, Zhang Yi''s cold face was not moved at all, and pointed like a sword. A sword breath directly cut off the head of the little witch Lord.

 Chapter 302

    Both the Shaowu master and the four elders are just at the level of Valley opening. They are too far away from Zhang Yi and are not the enemy of one move at all.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Seeing that the master was killed, the nightmare Golden Snake angrily broke up and hurt people. The neighing contains a strange power. Zhang Yi was pulled into the nightmare again. A python swallowing the sky appeared in front of him, opening its big mouth, which made people feel scared.


    "Hum!" However, Zhang YILENG snorted, and the divine spirit ran Wang Jue. Suddenly, he was under great pressure on the nightmare Golden Snake. Suddenly, the nightmare Golden Snake screamed and twitched, and the soul was impacted.


    "Surrender or death!"


    Zhang Yi''s divine power intruded into the spiritual world of the nightmare Golden Snake and evolved the image of a brilliant human king. The unparalleled majesty immediately subdued the nightmare Golden Snake.


    Nightmare Golden Snake takes the initiative to donate a trace of soul origin. In this way, as long as Zhang Yizhen dispels this trace of soul origin, nightmare Golden Snake will be scared.


    Put away the soul origin of the nightmare Golden Snake. The nightmare Golden Snake makes a pleasing hiss, and then wraps it around Zhang Yi''s wrist and turns into a golden bracelet. It looks just like the real one.


    "This nightmare Golden Snake is a rare ancient alien. Cultivate it well. Once it grows to the whole state, it can be comparable to a terrible soul cultivation!"


    Zhang Yi was secretly happy.


    Nightmare Golden Snake is too rare. It is a top ancient alien. Even in the past life of the cultivation world, Zhang Yi only saw the footprints of nightmare Golden Snake in some terrible forbidden areas, but did not see the real nightmare Golden Snake.


    This ancient alien is the most desired spiritual pet of all soul cultivation, because soul cultivation and nightmare Golden Snake are good at soul. They can assist in cultivation and complement each other.


    Zhang Yi, the other two elders who escaped from the voodoo cult, didn''t take care of it. Anyway, the voodoo cult will know what''s going on here sooner or later. There''s no difference between running back and giving a message.


    After returning to Fang''s house and accepting the nightmare Golden Snake, Fang Xu and others woke up.


    "Master! Why are you here? "


    Fang Xu looked at Zhang Yi blankly and looked at the messy living room.


    Before, they were controlled by the nightmare ability of the nightmare Golden Snake. They didn''t remember what they had done. They didn''t even know that they invited Zhang Yi home as a guest.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and told Fang Xu about the witchcraft cult.


    "Master! I''m sorry! I should have done such a thing! "


    As soon as Fang Xu "Putong" knelt down, his face was full of guilt and regret.


    Nearby, Fang''s father and mother are also ashamed.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault. Just now you were in the nightmare of the Golden Snake. You live in a dreamland and don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and helped Fang Xu up.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Fang Xu couldn''t help worrying.


    Now he is no longer the common people in the secular world. In the past few years in Zhangjia, he has learned a lot about the ancient martial world and knows that witchcraft is a very difficult force. Even the three giant sects such as the Shangqing Dynasty are afraid.


    There is a saying in the ancient martial world that it is better to provoke Emei Taiji in the Qing Dynasty than to offend the Witch and Gu cult.


    Because the witchcraft and poison cult acts strangely and darkly, it is a group of poisonous snakes living in the dark. Once they seize the opportunity, they will launch a fatal blow.


    "It''s not safe here. Take your parents to Zhangjiakou! It''s not too late. You should pack up and set off immediately! "


    Zhang Yi said.


    Fang Xu''s parents would be very dangerous if they stayed here with the voodoo cult''s behavior style of reporting.


    After five years of hiding one''s power and biding one''s time, Zhangjia''s comprehensive strength has been greatly improved. Moreover, Zhangjia''s base camp has been covered by many arrays. Even the top strongmen in Jindan territory break in, there is death but no life. Even the old monsters in Yuanying territory can''t get well.


    As early as before, Zhang Yi arranged for Zhu Hao''s family to move to Zhangjia, which is also conducive to the latter''s cultivation. However, this guy was used to staying in the secular world. He couldn''t help running out before he went to Zhangjia.


    However, the situation is different now. The earth''s aura has recovered, and all mankind has entered the era of cultivation. The world is in chaos. Zhang Yi is relieved to take his relatives and friends to Zhangjia.


    "What about you, master?"


    Fang Xu nodded and asked.


    "I''m going to walk around and see how famous mountains and rivers have changed now! By the way, you can contact Phoenix and go back to Zhangjiakou together. "


    Zhang Yi said that this time he wanted to enter some famous mountains and rivers. It was inconvenient to take Fang Xu and Xia Fenghuang.


    After all, their accomplishments are not enough.


    "The first stop is to visit Wudang Mountain!"


    Zhang Yi made a itinerary for himself. Wudang Mountain is a famous mountain in the world, and Wudang sect is entrenched on it. After the recovery of the earth, Wudang Mountain has also undergone great changes.


    However, before you go to Wudang Mountain, you have to deal with the witchcraft and poison cult.


    Kill the young witch Lord and two elders of the witch sect. It''s strange that the witch sect doesn''t find trouble.


    Since the trouble will come sooner or later, why not solve it first.


    Witchcraft and poison cult is located in the southwest region, where Miao people mainly gather. The word "poison and poison" has existed in Miao area since ancient times. What they are best at is using poison.


    In the southwest, a place rarely visited by people, this is the headquarters of voodoo cult.


    The witchcraft cult is secretive, its means are dark, and its vengeance will be rewarded. Therefore, it is disgusted by many sects in the ancient martial arts world and the hermit cultivation world. Therefore, the headquarters of witchcraft cult is naturally set up very secretly. Non members of the cult hardly know where the headquarters of witchcraft cult is.


    This is also why the witchcraft cult has committed many evils, but it has been dead.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the witchcraft cult was very depressed. The leader of the witchcraft cult and a group of elders gathered together. There were two people kneeling below. They were the two elders who escaped with the young witch Lord.


    "Zhang Yi killed my son. I swear to die with you!"


    The voodoo cult leader''s eyes were red, and the breath of terror broke out uncontrollably, which immediately shocked the people present.


    "Master! You broke through? "


    There were two senior ministers in the golden elixir realm who were shocked and couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    "Where is it so easy, just step out!"


    The leader of the witchcraft cult shook his head, but he looked arrogant.


    Half a step to Yuanying territory!


    In the past, even the nine sects in the seclusion cultivation world didn''t have people of this level. Although it''s hard to say now, they actually have Yuanying territory, even if it''s only half a step, but as long as they touch the word Yuanying, the meaning is extraordinary.


    From Jindan to Yuanying is a huge obstacle. Even if it is only half a step away from Yuanying, the top Jindan strongmen can''t hold up a move in front of them. This is the gap.


    "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! "


    All the high-level members of the witchcraft cult present knelt down excitedly. As soon as they joined Yuanying, it was another level. It was the gap between heaven and earth. In ancient times, the existence of this level was equivalent to land gods. Even kings had to pay homage.


    "Sect leader, in that case, we might as well attack Zhangjia directly and avenge the little witch Lord!"


    "Yes, sect leader, Zhang Yi is so deceiving that he dares to destroy the life of the little witch Lord. Let''s destroy the whole family to tell the spirit of the little witch Lord in heaven!"


    "Master, just say a word! We''ll kill Zhang directly and avenge the little witch Lord! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the top leaders of the witchcraft cult were filled with righteous indignation and looked at their leader with extremely enthusiastic and expectant eyes.


    Even the two supreme elders have to bow their heads in front of the leader.


    With the presence of the leader of their sect, who is half a step away from Yuanying territory, their voodoo cult no longer has to hide its head and tail as before, and can appear in front of the world without fear of being besieged by various forces.


    What about the notorious? There is no distinction between justice and evil in the face of absolute power.


    "Your witchcraft cult is really lively!"


    However, just then, a joking laughter suddenly sounded, and then a young man came in with his hands on his back.


    "Zhang Yi?"


    Suddenly the whole scene was silent, and everyone couldn''t help staring at the uninvited guest in disbelief.


    Zhang Yi is a popular figure in the ancient martial arts world and the hermit cultivation world. His appearance has long been known by major forces, so he was recognized at the first time.


    "Zhang Yi, we haven''t found you yet. You sent it to the door yourself. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You have to break through!"


    "Zhang Yi! How dare you hurt our young witch master? I swear to die with you! Let''s get caught! "


    "Well, you Zhang Yi, killed our little witch Lord and dared to come here in a big way. You''re throwing yourself into the net!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top leaders of the witchcraft cult moved and surrounded Zhang Yi, pointing and denouncing him.


    "With you mobs?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at these people and laughed slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    There are twelve high-level members of these witchcraft sects, each of whom has at least the cultivation achievements of the valley opening realm, including two supreme elders of the golden elixir realm. Even if the old ancestors of the hidden world cultivation sect are surrounded by so many experts, they will face great enemies.


    Unfortunately, they met Zhang Yi!


    "Zhuangzi is arrogant. You dare to talk like this when you go to the territory of my witchcraft cult alone. Do you think you are invincible in the world?"


    "It''s too arrogant. Let''s go together. I don''t believe this boy can change three heads and six arms."


    "Let''s die, boy. This is your burial place today."


    ¡­¡­


    The top leaders of a group of witchcraft cult were immediately shocked and angry. Although they knew that Zhang Yi was powerful, they could not accept that he was despised by such a younger generation.


    "Zhang Yi, how did you find here?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi, the enemy who killed his son, the leader of the witchcraft cult was not as angry as he thought, but asked with a gloomy face.


    As soon as this remark came out, the senior leaders of all the witches and poisons seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and all calmed down.


    Yes, the headquarters of their voodoo cult is so secret that outsiders can''t know. No outsiders have come here for so many years, but today, the headquarters of their voodoo cult has been found.


    This is a bad signal.


    "A little tricks, thanks to the two elders leading the way!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and glanced at the two elders who had fled for their lives.


    There was also a reason why he didn''t go after the two elders that day, in order to find the headquarters of the witchcraft cult. Therefore, when the two fled, Zhang Yi deliberately left a mark on them. In this way, as long as the two returned to the witchcraft cult, they could find it by themselves.


    "You!" The two elders could not help but change their faces and felt cold all over. All the way, they only wanted to escape for their lives, but they didn''t expect to betray the headquarters of witchcraft and poison cult by Zhang Yi''s way.


    "You know the headquarters of my voodoo cult. You didn''t call more people, but you came alone. You''re really conceited, but what I want to say is that today, you''re destined to come back!"


    The voodoo cult leader looked at him and sneered.


    "Well, I also have something to say. Do you still have golden silkworm Gu in the witchcraft sect? As long as you hand it in, I promise not to kill you all! "


    Zhang Yi lifted the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile.

 Chapter 303

    Zhang Yi got a golden silkworm from the young witch master before. This rare species contains high-level energy. If he refined seven or eight more, he might be able to tear the bottleneck and break through to the fourth layer of RenWang formula.


    Since a young witch leader has golden silkworm insects, it must be that the leader of the first cult must also have golden silkworm insects, and this is the nest of the witch cult. Maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    The so-called poor culture and rich martial arts, the most important thing in cultivation is resources. In order to cultivate, it''s normal to rob.


    Only the strong deserve the good things in this world.


    The weak will only attract the evil of "embracing their sins".


    "The upright son is arrogant. He dares to think of the idea of golden silkworm Gu. Let''s meet you!"


    Zhang Yi''s arrogant words angered a group of high-level witchcraft sect present, and the two supreme elders of the golden elixir realm shot angrily.


    It is worthy of being a strong man in the golden elixir realm. If the leader of the witchcraft cult didn''t act in time, I''m afraid the hall would turn into ruins in an instant.


    The crutches in the hands of the two supreme elders are magic weapons of the golden elixir realm. They are filled with poison. Even if they are both in the golden elixir realm, they dare not touch any.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face didn''t change at all. He opened his fists from left to right and forced the magic weapons of the two supreme elders.


    "Dang!"


    The fist seal glowed, which shocked the magic tools of the two supreme elders. This scene surprised many people present.


    The two supreme elders also contracted their pupils and were shocked by Zhang Yi''s strong physique, but then they sneered and said, "is it a young man who, relying on his strong body, thinks he can be invincible? It''s a pity that you''ve been contaminated with a strong poison. Even the strong in the golden elixir realm dare not touch it. Soon, you''ll turn into a pool of pus and blood! "


    The other members of the voodoo cult at the scene nodded in deep surprise and stared at Zhang Yi with a sneer in their eyes. Jing waited for the latter to die, because everyone saw that Zhang Yi''s hands became dark and black. As soon as the venom touched the skin, it would quickly penetrate into and poison the target.


    "Your voodoo cult does have some ways. Unfortunately, this level of poison doesn''t work for me."


    Zhang Yi calmly raised his hands, looked at them for a few eyes, and then gently grasped them, which turned into a bright fist print.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, those highly toxic drugs were like ice and snow, melting rapidly under the light of fist prints.


    But in a few blinks, Zhang Yi''s hands recovered as before.


    what! Seeing this, the two supreme elders couldn''t help changing their faces.


    Their magic tools have been fed with highly toxic drugs for many years. Even the religious leader is afraid of them.


    But this boy not only broke their magic weapon with one punch, but also ignored the poison on the magic weapon. Is this still a fucking man?


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    With a sneer, Zhang Yi broke out in the third move of the king''s fist. The unparalleled fist seal was like a hot sun. One of the supreme elders was beaten alive on the spot.


    "Ah --!"


    This ferocious scene immediately scared the top leaders of these witches and witches. Is this special or human?


    You know, that''s a strong man in the golden elixir realm. He was so casually beaten up?


    It''s a pity that they have no eyes and don''t know the power of RenWang boxing. Zhang Yi''s cultivation is now equivalent to the peak of the valley opening realm. With the third type of RenWang boxing, even the top strongman in the golden elixir realm will have to be defeated, let alone the Witch and Gu sect, which is only the supreme elder in the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    The exploding flesh and blood immediately watered the supreme elder from head to foot, which made his feet soft and knelt down on the spot.


    A strong man in the golden elixir realm was frightened by Zhang Yi and lost his courage to fight.


    As for others, it was even worse. Many people fell over and fell to the ground in the process of retreating, and the hall suddenly turned upside down.


    "Stop --!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had to kill another supreme elder, the leader of the witchcraft cult, he came back to his senses and shouted.


    Although I saw a video of Zhang Yi fighting on the Internet and knew that the young man was very powerful, the leader didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yi because he broke through the half step Yuanying territory.


    So he stood by and watched. Two supreme elders weighed Zhang Yi''s details, but he didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. Even he didn''t have time to respond, and a supreme elder died miserably on the spot.


    This is the strongman of the golden elixir realm! For any power, that is very important.


    Losing such a powerful person, the head of the witchcraft cult is bleeding.


    However, Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear to it. Before the leader of the witchcraft cult came, his fist speed soared, and he hit the supreme elder who was in a state of absence in an instant.


    Another powerful person in the golden elixir realm of the witchcraft cult also followed in the footsteps of his companions, and his body exploded on the spot.


    The whole hall was in a panic. Just now, these high-level leaders of the witchcraft cult surrounded by Zhang Yi were like mice seeing cats, running around for fear of being hit by Zhang Yi.


    "You want to die --!"


    The cult leader of the witchcraft cult opened his eyes in anger. The terrible smell of half a step in Yuanying territory poured out like a mountain torrent because of his anger. Suddenly, the whole hall was shocked and collapsed.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are also slightly frozen. Although this is not the real yuanyingjing, it also makes him feel a lot of pressure.


    People at this level are enough to pose a threat to him.


    Sure enough, the earth''s aura revived, and these old monsters who have been latent for hundreds of years ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    Before the end of the law, the golden elixir realm had been the limit that practitioners on earth could reach, but now the Reiki has recovered and the world has ushered in the golden age of cultivation, so this restriction will not exist.


    Even the witchcraft cult has found a breakthrough opportunity, not to mention those secluded cultivation sects. Zhang Yi suspects that there may be real old monsters in Yuanying territory in those cultivation sects.


    "Boom -"


    It is worthy of being an old monster in the half-way Yuanying territory. It is shocking when you clap it. Before the palm print arrives, the rampant terrorist energy tears the ground open, and the scene is terrible.


    Facing this earth shaking palm, Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged and his fists were surrounded. Suddenly, a huge Tai Chi image greeted him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could practice Taijiquan to this extent in such a short time. You are really a martial arts genius!"


    The leader of the witchcraft cult was shocked and couldn''t help but praise.


    However, the more Zhang Yi behaved as a monster, the more his killing heart became.


    The best way to offend this growing terrorist evil is to strangle it in the cradle, otherwise such people will soon grow up and become a fatal threat.


    "Golden silkworm! Attachment! "


    At the thought of this, the cult leader summoned the golden silkworm Gu he had raised.


    Gu insects are the most powerful means for practitioners of witchcraft and Gu.


    Zhang Yi''s potential is so terrible that the leader of the witchcraft cult feels uneasy. Therefore, while he can suppress it now, he will kill the other party at all costs.


    Seeing the golden silkworm Gu, Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, the leader also had a golden silkworm Gu, but soon, Zhang Yi''s look became dignified.


    Because the leader of the witchcraft cult is obviously much better at using the golden silkworm Gu than his son.


    The young witch master just tamed the golden silkworm Gu. He''s just getting started. He hasn''t been involved in all kinds of wonderful uses of the golden silkworm Gu.


    At present, the cult leader of witchcraft and insect cult has obviously reached a magical level in the use of golden silkworm and insect.


    Originally, the size of this golden silkworm Gu was only as thick as the disposable chopsticks, but now it suddenly soared and became taller than the leader of the witch Gu sect.


    The leader of the witchcraft cult looks solemn, speaks eloquently, and waves his hands, as if urging some secret method.


    "Poof!" The secret method was completed quickly, and then the leader of the witchcraft cult sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the golden silkworm Gu.


    After receiving this blood essence, the golden silkworm Gu made a pleasant hissing sound, burst into a bright golden light, and then rushed into the body of the leader of the witch Gu sect.


    A trace of pain immediately appeared on the face of the cult leader, and then his body changed. He crawled on the ground and turned into a huge golden silkworm.


    However, the two eyes of the golden silkworm Gu are obviously spiritual, because now the leader of the golden silkworm Gu is the leader of the witch Gu sect.


    "Dang!" The huge golden silkworm Gu suddenly moved and turned into a golden lightning. It didn''t even blink for a tenth of an eye, so it hit Zhang Yi.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly and his whole body was shocked. He felt like he was hit by a sacred mountain and coughed up blood.


    Better than him, he was injured in the face of the transformed leader of the witchcraft cult.

 Chapter 304

    The combination of the cult leader and the golden silkworm Gu turned into a giant golden silkworm Gu, as powerful as Zhang Yi''s human king, and was also hit and spit blood, because the combination of the two has reached the real Yuanying state.


    "Ha ha, boy, although you are a rare monster in the world, it''s a pity that you met me. My combination with golden silkworm and Gu has reached the real Yuanying state. You will die today!"


    The Big Mac''s golden silkworm Gu''s mouth spits out people''s words, which is the voice of the cult leader.


    The body of the golden silkworm Gu is hard. Even the magic tools in the golden elixir realm are difficult to break.


    Moreover, the phagocytosis ability of this golden silkworm Gu is very terrible. If you drill into the human body, you can eat all the human flesh and blood in an instant. However, this situation can only work if you let the golden silkworm Gu drill into the target''s body unexpectedly.


    Now Zhang Yi has been on guard. Naturally, it is impossible for the cult leader to do so, so he shows another terrible aspect of golden silkworm Gu.


    "Boom --!" Big Mac golden silkworm Gu raised a huge and sharp foot knife and cut it down at Zhang Yi.


    In this state, the attack speed of the cult leader of witchcraft and poison cult also soared a large part. When this knife was cut down, Zhang Yi could not avoid it, so he could only raise his fist and shake it.


    "Dang!" The two collided with each other, and a bright flame appeared. Zhang Yiquan dyed blood, couldn''t help but retreat and was injured again.


    In fact, the sharpness of the golden silkworm Gu foot knife can''t hurt Zhang Yi, but now it''s the leader of the witch Gu sect, who is half a step away from Yuanying. He combines with the golden silkworm Gu and has towering mana, which is enough to pose a great threat to Zhang Yi.


    "Taijiquan!"


    Although he was injured, Zhang Yi''s face was still calm. He had experienced thousands of times more miserable battles in his previous life.


    The fist seal is quickly waved, and a huge Tai Chi diagram is pushed horizontally towards the giant golden silkworm Gu.


    However, this is not over yet. Zhang Yi continued to shake the fist seal, and evolved four huge Tai Chi images one after another, rolling towards the leader of the witchcraft cult from the other four directions.


    Suddenly, the five Tai Chi diagrams were like a cage, closing the cult leader of witchcraft and Gu sect. The Tai Chi diagram rotated, filled with terrible destructive energy, and frantically hanged the giant golden silkworm Gu.


    "Roar!" The cult leader of witchcraft and Gu sect made a huge roar and madly attacked the cage of Taiji diagram.


    The power at the saint level can destroy mountains, let alone compete at this level.


    With the spread of the battle wave, it was like a world destroying storm, which wreaked havoc on the headquarters of witchcraft cult. Many believers of witchcraft cult lost their lives in this storm. The rest of the people ran crazy and wanted to grow two more legs.


    This is the power of the sixth level of Taijiquan. Coupled with Zhang Yi''s powerful cultivation, which is now equivalent to the peak of the valley opening realm, it has extremely strong lethality. Even the top strongman in the golden elixir realm will be suppressed by this move.


    Even the old monsters at the level of half step Yuanying territory can compete, but the leader of witchcraft and poison cult in this state has reached the real Yuanying territory. The two sides were deadlocked for less than two or three minutes, and the prison formed by the five Tai Chi diagrams was broken through by a terrible force.


    The terrible energy storm broke out again, which was even more terrible than the extremely hot weapons. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the whole witchcraft headquarters was destroyed under this move.


    Fortunately, those members of the voodoo cult fled from the beginning, otherwise they would have to be exterminated directly.


    "Boy, destroy the foundation of my teaching. You will die today!"


    The giant golden silkworm Gu rushed out. It was like a hill, sending out towering waves. The two golden pupils were awe inspiring. That was the consciousness of the leader of the Witch and Gu cult.


    Zhang Yigang''s move also brought him a lot of pressure. It took him a little time to rush out, but the headquarters of the witchcraft cult was destroyed.


    Therefore, the cult leader of witchcraft and poison cult is furious now and wants to tear Zhang Yi apart.


    Although the body of golden silkworm Gu is huge, its action is not clumsy, but it is frighteningly agile. Four huge foot knives bend and then snap, just like a huge golden lightning passing through the air, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated, Wang Quan, who had already been prepared, was sacrificed. Suddenly, a fist seal the size of a hill smashed down.


    The power of RenWang boxing on the third floor is not weaker than that on the sixth floor of Taijiquan, and even stronger. After all, it is the basic martial skill of a top-grade magic power.


    The leader of the witchcraft cult didn''t expect Zhang Yi to hide such a powerful move. Unexpectedly, he was hit by this huge fist. The huge body of the golden silkworm Gu rolled out and smashed a super big pit on the ground.


    It can be seen that there is a huge fist print on the body of the golden silkworm Gu. The fist just now almost broke the hard shell of the golden silkworm Gu.


    And the giant mouth of the golden silkworm Gu still reveals golden liquid, that is its blood.


    The power of RenWang fist is very terrible. Although it did not completely break the hard shell of the golden silkworm Gu, that power still penetrated into it and hurt the golden silkworm Gu.


    This is the terrible part of RenWang boxing. Its strength has strong permeability.


    However, the leader of the witchcraft cult has profound cultivation skills, and this injury is nothing to him.


    "Boom --!" The giant golden silkworm Gu continued to attack, moving quickly, and the four foot knives kept chopping Zhang Yi.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhang Yi directly sacrificed his own life flying sword. At this time, just relying on the fist seal can''t compete with the leader of the witchcraft cult in this state.


    After several promotions, Benming flying sword has reached the limit of magic tools in the golden elixir realm. Due to its advanced material, it is almost comparable to the ordinary magic tools in the Yuanying realm.


    Sure enough, as soon as Benming''s flying sword came out, he temporarily resisted the attack of the giant golden silkworm Gu.


    The sword is sharp. If the leader of the witchcraft cult hadn''t protected the golden silkworm Gu with his own mana, he would have been pierced by his own flying sword.


    For a time, the place was ablaze with fire and the harsh sound of metal collision was heard.


    After all, the leader of the witchcraft cult has advanced cultivation. In this extremely strong state, he has strong combat effectiveness. He soon suppressed Zhang Yi''s life flying sword and continued to attack Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes changed slightly and his mind moved. He recalled his life flying sword to his body. Then he burst out the peerless sword idea and turned it into a powerful sword.


    Unity of man and sword!


    The leader of witchcraft and insect cult can combine with golden silkworm and insect, and the combat effectiveness is greatly increased. Zhang Yi can do the same.


    "I didn''t expect you could do this when you were young! But in this way, you will die even more! "


    The golden silkworm Gu''s pair of golden pupils showed a trace of humanized shock, and then the killing intention became more prosperous.


    At this time, the head of the witchcraft cult was full of shock. Previously, he could not feel the horror of Zhang Yi as deeply as he does now through the online video. This evil should not appear in the world.


    In a few more years, you may not even be your opponent. This evil genius must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a great disaster.


    At the thought of this, the cult leader of witchcraft and Gu sect was ruthless, and the magic power of Yuanying territory was endless. It spread all over the huge body of golden silkworm and Gu, and madly hit Zhang Yi in the state of human sword integration.


    Both of them raised their strength to the limit and kept touching each other. Their swords sank the ruins. Cracks were ferocious and there was no place to stay.


    "Poof --!" Suddenly, the sword Qi pierced the giant golden silkworm Gu, and the golden blood flowed all over the ground.


    The leader of the witchcraft cult gave a painful hum and attacked madly. In a moment, Zhang Yi was hit a hundred times and almost separated from the state of man sword integration.


    "Death --!" In Zhang Yi''s eyes, the combination of man and sword has improved his combat effectiveness, which is almost comparable to the real Yuanying territory.


    Although the leader of witchcraft and insect cult and golden silkworm and insect are in a strong state, after such fierce confrontation, the other party has begun to become weak and vaguely want to get out of that state, so he was surprised to hurt the other party just now.


    Now, with such a sword, it is even more impossible to maintain the state of the cult leader. This is a good time to kill.


    "Roar!" However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. The giant golden silkworm Gu suddenly opened its huge mouth, sprayed a golden streamer and hit Zhang Yi.


    Whatever is swept by the golden streamer, whether buildings or earth and stone, quickly becomes a kind of golden material. Zhang Yi keenly feels that these buildings and earth and stone have been strangely assimilated, that is, the internal structures of these buildings and earth and stone have collapsed.


    If it hits a man, he will die.


    The speed of the golden streamer is too fast. It is several times faster than the speed of the Big Mac golden silkworm. Although Zhang Yi tried to dodge, his arm was wiped.


    Suddenly, a layer of gold quickly spread on Zhang Yi. Within a few breaths, Zhang Yi stood in place and became a golden man.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are still a little too young. If you are poisoned by my golden silkworm Gu, you will die! Rest in peace! "


    The leader of the witchcraft cult separated from the fit state. Although he was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed, it was difficult to hide the winner''s smile.


    Finally, he killed the terrible young man. To tell the truth, the leader of witchcraft cult was greatly relieved.


    The golden silkworm Gu also recovered its prototype and lay listlessly in the hands of the cult leader.


    The golden streamer just now is the life poison of golden silkworm Gu.


    This golden silkworm has been fed by the cult leader of witchcraft for many years. It is already an adult. It has a mouth of natural poison and can assimilate any tangible material. It is much better than the larva in the hands of the little witch leader.


    This move is the last kill of the cult leader of witchcraft and Gu sect. It is generally not easy to show people unless it comes to life and death.


    Just now he fought fiercely with Zhang Yi to the last minute and was almost killed by a sword, which made him tremble and shocked. Zhang Yi seemed to be under the age of 30, but it was really frightening.


    Fortunately, the sneak attack was successful, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die today.


    If you are hit by your own golden silkworm poison, any strong person in the golden elixir realm will not be spared. Even the leader of the witchcraft cult dare not be contaminated with the golden silkworm poison.


    He estimated that even the real yuanyingjing old monster could be hurt by this life poison.


    "The power of the leader!"


    "This boy can fight with the sect leader to this extent. Even if he dies, he is proud!"


    "Hey! No wonder this boy dares to come here alone, but it''s a pity that the leader is better! "


    "The leader is mighty! Long live the leader! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, a group of senior leaders of the witchcraft cult led some members of the cult around. When they saw Zhang Yihua standing there as a golden man, the informed elders couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and rejoice.


    "This boy is really difficult to deal with. I also spent a lot of effort..."


    After accepting the worship of the congregation, the leader of the witchcraft cult couldn''t help smiling. However, the next moment, his eyes were filled with endless darkness, and the screams of panic came from the congregation.


    In the sight of everyone''s horror, the leader of witchcraft cult was hit by a black light, the whole person collapsed like gravel, and the body gradually turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 305

    This scene is really scary. A living person''s body dissipates mysteriously and turns into nothingness. He can even see the smile on the face of the leader of the witchcraft cult, but the smile is frozen at this moment.


    All the members of the voodoo cult were scared to death. They all hurriedly retreated, and then their shocked eyes fell on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s body was shrouded in a layer of sacred white light, and the previous terrible gold melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not dead! The congregation was shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, this golden silkworm Gu has raised a mouth of its own life poison. It''s really powerful. If it weren''t for Taiji Tianyan, I''m afraid I would be more or less unlucky today!"


    Between the opening and closing of Zhang Yimou''s eyes, there are two miniature Tai Chi diagrams rising and falling in the depths of his pupils.


    Although the golden silkworm Gu is a rare species, none of them can accumulate its own life venom. Even in the past life cultivation world, it is extremely rare.


    The original life poison of golden silkworm Gu is very powerful. It is comparable to a divine power. It can disintegrate the internal structure of tangible materials and assimilate them. Many people with advanced cultivation will have to die if they get caught.


    When Zhang Yi originally discovered the golden silkworm Gu, he was just an accident, but he didn''t think so much. After all, the golden silkworm Gu that contains its own life poison is too rare, which requires a lot of energy. Especially in the previous environment like the earth, it is even more difficult to raise such a golden silkworm Gu.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the leader of the witchcraft and insect cult accidentally got a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure with strong energy some time ago, which was swallowed by the golden silkworm and insect. Only then did he accumulate a mouth of natural poison.


    The main city of witchcraft cult is very deep. When Zhang Yi was about to kill him, he suddenly made a move. The speed was too fast. Out of guard, Zhang Yi was caught.


    Fortunately, however, he became a Tai Chi heavenly eye, palm of destruction and rebirth. When he was hit by the life poison of golden silkworm Gu, Zhang Yi felt that the human king''s body was seriously eroded.


    Although the human king''s body is said to be invincible, it must be in the state of Dacheng. Now Zhang Yi''s human king''s body is just a preliminary practice, and there is still a big gap from Xiaocheng''s state. In addition, the golden silkworm Gu''s natural poison is really powerful, so it can''t carry it.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Yi inspired Taiji heavenly eye, dissolved the life poison of golden silkworm Gu with new strength, and at the same time, he put the unsuspecting leader of witchcraft and Gu sect right with the power of destruction, killing both form and spirit on the spot.


    The leader is dead!


    This cruel reality made all the believers panic. Looking at Zhang Yi was like looking at the devil in hell.


    One look will destroy their leader. This is simply a Legendary God and devil!


    Run! The first thought of all believers is to run for their lives.


    Once the cult leader dies, the whole witchcraft cult is a tree falling and monkeys scattered.


    However, after dozens of escapees were beheaded by a sword light, the riot at the scene stopped, and everyone fought in pairs, shaking with fear.


    The elders of the witchcraft cult wanted to run away, but when they saw this scene, they quickly took back all the feet they had just stepped out.


    With such a bloody example in front of us, who dares to run?


    "Now be honest?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the frightened and uneasy believers, and then looked at the elders of the witchcraft cult with a smile.


    "Poop poop"


    Then there was a series of crisp kneeling sounds, which sounded like breaking the kneecap, but now, these witchcraft elders can''t take care of this headache.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! We have no intention of being against you! "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, we dare not fight against you, but the leader insists on his own way, and we can''t help it! Now that the leader has been killed by you, please let us live! "


    "Lord Zhang, we are all innocent. Please let us die. From now on, our witchcraft sect will follow your lead!"


    ¡­¡­


    These are worthy old foxes who have lived a lot of years. Their eyelashes are empty, putting all the responsibility on the dead leader.


    As for the rest of the congregation, they all knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy trembling.


    Even the leader of the sect was killed. What are they? I can only pray that Zhang Yi can be merciful.


    "You can let go. In the future, witchcraft and poison cult will belong to Zhangjia!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head. He was too lazy to kill these mobs. Now the aura is recovering and the earth has entered a new era. It''s better to take it back for his own use. Maybe it can play some role in the future.


    Although the witchcraft is dark and vicious, it also has some advantages. If used properly, it can still achieve quite good results.


    Hearing that Zhang Yi promised not to kill them, the people of witchcraft cult couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll see you later! Long live the divine power of the sect leader! "


    One of the sneaky eyed elders took the lead in paying homage and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, other elders and members of the congregation followed. In fact, for these members of the congregation, it makes no difference who should be the leader of the witchcraft cult. Anyway, they should be obedient.


    "I''m not interested in your position of leader. I''d better let you sit down!"


    Zhang Yi gently shook his head and looked at the old man who looked like a thief.


    This old thing looks like a real villain. The wind makes the rudder.


    What Zhang Yi wants is a real villain with a smart head. As long as he has interests, he can control them.


    Anyway, he doesn''t pay attention to the witchcraft cult. He just needs to find a spokesman.


    "Ah? Master Zhang, don''t joke. Ask me, who is qualified for the position of leader besides you? "


    The sneaky eyed elder was startled. He thought Zhang Yi was dissatisfied with him, and suddenly his face was a little pale. However, this guy was really a veteran, so he secretly flattered Zhang Yi.


    "Yes, Master Zhang, you are the leader of the sect. No one else is qualified!"


    "Master Zhang, you are unparalleled in the world. Only under your leadership can our witchcraft cult embark on the glorious road."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other elders were secretly anxious and quickly agreed.


    That sneaky eyed elder is the lowest among the high-level elders. He is often suppressed by them on weekdays, and even the sect leader doesn''t like him very much.


    What if this guy takes the post of leader?


    "What''s your name?"


    Zhang Yi looked at each other with a smile and asked.


    "Go back to Mr. Zhang. My name is Liu Yong!"


    The sneaky eyed elder quickly replied respectfully. There was a glimmer of excitement at the bottom of his eyes, because he probably guessed Zhang Yi''s idea.


    "Well! That''s settled. From today on, you will be the leader of the witchcraft cult! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, with an indisputable tone.


    "Master Zhang! Absolutely not. How can this guy be the leader? "


    However, Zhang Yi''s appointment caused quite a stir, and one of the elders couldn''t help but voice his opposition.


    "Pooh!" However, when his voice fell, his head also rolled down, blood splashed, and several elders nearby were drenched all over.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Zhang Yi glanced coldly at the audience with a indifferent face.


    As far as their eyes could reach, all the people bowed their heads and surrendered. All the high-level elders shivered.


    Bloody examples are in front of us. Who dares to speak at this time?


    "See the leader!"


    Although very unwilling, Zhang Yi''s decisiveness in killing and cutting still shocked these high-level elders, and Liu Yong succeeded in taking over the post of leader.


    "Thank you for looking up to me. I Liu Yong will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you and die forever!"


    Liu Yong knelt down on the ground and kowtowed with great emotion, with tears of gratitude.


    Once upon a time, he was the lowest among the witches and poisons. He was often excluded and didn''t even want to see the leader. He never dreamed that one day he could sit as the leader of witches and poisons, above ten thousand people.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly started to point on Liu Yong.


    "Master Zhang, are you here?" Liu Yong was startled and thought Zhang Yi was going to kill him.


    "I left a mark of my spiritual power in your body. If you betray me, as long as I move this mark of spiritual power, you will explode and die!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    For hundreds of years in the past life, people have seen many dangerous things. Just listen to the nonsense of never giving up.


    In particular, a real villain like Liu Yong may betray at any time as long as he has interests, so the best way is to control his life in his hands.


    Liu Yong''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he didn''t understand Zhang Yi''s idea. Indeed, he also had his own careful thinking. People like him would never be willing to live under others. He thought that when he was strong, he would get rid of Zhang Yi''s control.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Yi and could not be deceived by his rhetoric.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I Liu Yong will never betray you. Even if you want me to die right away, I Liu Yong will never frown!"


    The established facts could not be changed. Liu Yong had to butter up and try his best to please Zhang Yi.


    "By the way, these people are not necessarily controlled by you. Aren''t you the best at controlling others with poisonous insects? Just plant poisonous insects in each of their bodies! It''s also convenient to use! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi glanced at the elders who gloated at the misfortune, and immediately made them pale.


    Once they are planted with Gu, they will absolutely obey Liu Yong in the future.


    However, under the strength of Zhang Yi, even if they are no longer willing, they can only surrender, otherwise they will die on the spot immediately.


    Put away the poisonous insect of the cult leader, and then find another golden silkworm under the leadership of Liu Yong.


    Golden silkworm Gu is the treasure of witchcraft and Gu sect. It is stored in a secret basement. Therefore, although Zhang Yi''s battle destroyed the headquarters of witchcraft and Gu sect just now, the basement is still there.


    "Are there only three golden silkworm insects?"


    Zhang Yi can''t help being disappointed. All the three golden silkworm insects can''t let him break through.


    "Master Zhang, you need this kind of golden silkworm Gu very much?"


    Liu Yong asked tentatively.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yi is not a cultivated Gu Shu. What''s the use of this golden silkworm Gu?


    "Do you know where there are such golden silkworm insects?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at Liu Yong and asked.


    "Lord Zhang, it''s no secret in our witchcraft sect. There are many golden silkworm insects in that place. It''s a pity..."


    Liu Yong smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 306

    In miaojiang, there is a holy land in the eyes of local people, called Wanchong valley. All those who practice Gu Shu have to go into Wanchong Valley to find their own Gu insects. However, generally, they only look at the periphery of Wanchong Valley, and no one dares to go deep.


    Because the depth of Wanchong Valley is very terrible. Anyone who dares to break in is almost dead and has never come out again. Although it is a holy land, it is a forbidden area for everyone to talk about.


    Even the people of witchcraft cult are extremely awed by Wanchong Valley and dare not set foot in it easily.


    However, a few years ago, the voodoo cult got the news that it sent the traces of silkworm insects outside the Wanchong valley.


    Golden silkworm Gu is a rare treasure for those who practice Gu Shu! Even the witchcraft cult has no such treasure as golden silkworm Gu.


    Therefore, the leader of the witchcraft cult led the masters of the cult to enter the Wanchong Valley to look for the golden silkworm Gu. Unfortunately, the golden silkworm Gu was frightened and fled to the depths of the valley. How could the witchcraft cult sit back and miss the treasure and take a deep risk. As a result, terrible things happened. Finally, only the leader of the witchcraft cult was seriously injured and fled back, and the other three supreme elders of the golden elixir realm and five elders of the valley were destroyed.


    "The leader refused to say more about what happened. He just said that Wanchong Valley can''t be set foot in. It''s not a place where people can stay!"


    Liu Yong''s face was frightened and he remembered the horror of the whole body when the leader returned.


    However, it was simply that although the price paid was very high, we finally got three golden silkworm insects, which have been raised in the witchcraft cult since then as the treasure of the town cult.


    The leader of the witchcraft cult tamed a golden silkworm, and no one of the other two sects could tame it. Even the only two remaining supreme elders of the golden elixir realm until later, the little witch Lord successfully tamed one.


    But now, these three golden silkworm insects are cheap, Zhang Yi.


    "It seems that this ten thousand insect Valley is the birthplace of Gu insects in Miao area. Maybe it''s not just the rare and exotic species of golden silkworm Gu."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up. This ten thousand insect Valley may be regarded as a forbidden area for everyone to talk about in Miao Xinjiang, but for him, it is a secret place with rich products. Maybe he can have unexpected harvest in it.


    In the world of cultivating truth in previous lives, every such dangerous place is often accompanied by great opportunities.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t really want to enter this ten thousand insect valley. It''s very dangerous. You can''t enter it!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, Liu Yong was shocked. Now his life is in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Once Zhang Yi dies, the spiritual power left in Liu Yong''s body will be under control. At that time, we can imagine his end.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You just manage the witchcraft cult."


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s undoubted expression, Liu Yong could only nod bitterly and scold himself for telling Zhang Yi about Wanchong valley.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now. Liu Yong can only pray in his heart that Zhang Yi can come out of Wanchong Valley alive.


    Zhang Yi left. No one except Liu Yong knew that Zhang Yi had gone to Wanchong valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanchong Valley is located in the poor mountains and rivers of Miao area. It is shrouded by fog and miasma all year round. The fog and miasma contain toxins. Ordinary people dare not run into this place.


    However, these are nothing to the local Miao people who practice Gu Shu. They naturally make some detoxifying drugs when they deal with poisonous insects and fierce snakes for many years.


    Of course, a mere miasma is nothing to Zhang Yi. At his level, the human king''s body still has strong immunity to this degree of toxin.


    Walking into Wanchong Valley, I obviously feel that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot. This cold and humid place is most suitable for poisonous snakes and insects.


    It is worthy of being the valley of ten thousand insects. As soon as you step in, you can see poisonous snakes and insects everywhere. Zhang Yi''s arrival immediately broke the peace here. Human body temperature is as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark. Many poisonous snakes and insects immediately sense Zhang Yi''s uninvited guest through their own special ways.


    Generally speaking, when people from nearby Miao villages enter Wanchong Valley, they will smear some herbs that can cover their breath. In this way, as long as they are careful, they will not be detected by poisonous snakes and insects.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t need to do this. His breath collection technique is more effective than any herbal medicine.


    After closing pores and converging their own breath, these alert poisonous snakes and insects immediately lost their sensing targets.


    In the final analysis, these poisonous snakes and insects are low-level poisons that do not open their intelligence. They all rely on instinct.


    "The spirit in this ten thousand insects Valley is very strong, and the poisonous snakes and insects in it have evolved."


    Zhang Yi noticed that these poisonous snakes and insects all have the level of practicing Qi, which was absolutely incredible in the end of the law environment five years ago.


    But now five years after Reiki recovery, all kinds of creatures around the world have evolved to varying degrees.


    Golden silkworm insects generally move in the depths of Wanchong valley. The periphery is just some low-level poisons. Zhang Yi drives straight into the valley and goes deep into the valley.


    Suddenly, there was a huge movement ahead.


    "Someone is fighting!"


    Zhang Yimei picked her head, pondered for a moment, or walked over.


    Originally, this kind of thing had nothing to do with him, but the only way to go deep into the valley was ahead, and he had to go in this direction.


    A colorful snake runs across the open area in front of it. A group of people fight with it. The big snake''s blood spouts green mist continuously. It is a kind of highly toxic and will die if touched.


    However, these people were obviously prepared. Everyone was wearing special armor, which could not hurt them by the poisonous fog of the snake.


    However, the big snake was huge and its power was amazing. Several people couldn''t escape on the spot and died under its tail.


    "Stop it for me. The poisonous snake will soon die."


    Not far away stood a few people. In addition to some scary old women, there was a beautiful and moving girl.


    The girl''s facial features are very delicate, her skin is white and delicate, and her eyes are very aural. She is staring at the crazy and raging snake. Her mouth is plausible and seems to be talking about something.


    In addition, the old women also talked seriously.


    Zhang Yi saw clearly that there were several wounds on the snake, and some parts were even wriggling, like something in it.


    "Gu Shu!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that the girl and several old women were good at Gu Shu and were using Gu insects to deal with the highly poisonous snake.


    However, the big snake was very poisonous at the level of building the foundation. Although those poisonous insects got into its body, they were also poisoned by the venom in its body. On the spot, three old women vomited blood and sat down with listless breath.


    These old women also have the cultivation of building the foundation, including the bright eyed girl, who has reached the middle level of building the foundation.


    The situation seemed a little bad, but just then, the poisonous snake suddenly gave a painful neighing and rolled on the ground. It can be seen that some of its flesh and blood suddenly became red, just like a red soldering iron. Moreover, this kind of soldering iron like red was spreading rapidly, and bursts of hot breath filled the air.


    "Dorna''s fire rock Gu is still powerful. We old people seem to be really old."


    "Dina is the most powerful genius among the younger generation in our stockade. She will definitely be selected as the saint of witchcraft in the future!"


    "Dorna! Try harder, the snake will soon be burned by your fire rock Gu. "


    "Miss Dorna not only looks beautiful, but also can tame fire rock insects. She''s really powerful! I don''t know which boy will be cheaper in the future! "


    "A proud daughter like miss Dorna must be a big man in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, several old women smiled happily. The faces of others, especially the young man, looked at the bright eyed girl with a glowing light of love.


    Dorna is not only a beautiful flower in the nearby Miao village, but also the best genius of the younger generation. Naturally, many young men admire Dorna. However, Dorna, a beautiful and talented woman, is like the most shining pearl in the world, which is not qualified for ordinary people.


    Even in their eyes, miss Dorna is holy and is destined to be selected as a saint by the witchcraft cult in the future.


    Although the voodoo cult is somewhat notorious in the ancient martial world, it is a holy religion in Miao Jiang and a holy religion in the eyes of local residents.


    The saint of the witchcraft cult is second only to the leader and the little witch leader. If the little witch leader is mediocre, the saint can inherit the position of the leader in the future.


    If the little witch Lord can hold a great responsibility, the saint can become the wife of the future leader, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, if you want to be a saint of witchcraft, you must be gifted.


    For so many years, the saint of witchcraft and witchcraft has been empty because no one in the young generation has reached the standard.


    Now, the young lady Dina has surpassed all the young people in the villages in Miao Province, and has tamed the rare poisonous insect Huoyan Gu.


    Fire rock Gu is a superior Gu insect second only to golden silkworm Gu.


    With this fire rock Gu, only Dorna in the middle of the base environment can compete with the top experts of the base environment.


    The most important thing is that Dina is only 18 years old this year!


    "The little witch Lord is already a great expert in opening up the valley and has tamed the golden silkworm Gu. I have to tame a golden silkworm Gu to compete with him!"


    Dorna shook her head with a stubborn look in her eyes.


    The name of the little witch Lord is like a thunderclap in all the villages in miaojiang. He is the strongest among the young generation. He has fallen in love with Dina and wants her to be his woman.


    However, Dorna didn''t like the young witch Lord. She was stubborn from an early age. Even if she knocked her head and blood, she would never compromise.


    However, the identity of the little witch leader is too noble for the villages in miaojiang to offend.


    Dorna didn''t want to offend the little witch Lord and bring trouble to her stockade, so she had to make up her mind to the position of Saint, because if the saint was better than the little witch Lord, she could succeed the church Lord.


    This is the eternal iron law of witchcraft and Gu religion for thousands of years, and it is also believed by the villagers in Miao Xinjiang.


    As long as the saint is stronger than the little witch Lord, even the leader of the witchcraft cult can''t change, otherwise it will cause public anger.


    Although the status of witchcraft and insect cult in Miao area is transcendent, the power of the eighteen strongholds in Miao area can not be underestimated.


    As long as you become a saint and defeat the little witch Lord, you can get rid of your destiny! This is Dorna''s faith!


    Fight for freedom and control your destiny.


    This is a stubborn girl!


    Recently, there was a trace of golden silkworm Gu in the peripheral area of Wanchong Valley, so Dina decided to break into this Wanchong Valley and vowed to tame the legendary golden silkworm Gu.


    At this time, the poisonous snake was also slowly burned to death by Dorna''s fire rock Gu.


    However, the existence of Zhang Yi was also discovered by these people.


    "Who are you? How did it appear here? "


    The old women''s eyes were gloomy, especially when they saw that the clothes Zhang Yi was wearing were not local, they couldn''t help showing a trace of hostility.

 Chapter 307

    "This guy is not a native. What are you doing here?"


    "The boy looks young. He dares to come to Wanchong Valley alone. He really doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Wanchong Valley is the holy land of our Miao area. We can''t let such an outsider break in."


    ¡­¡­


    These Miao people are all hostile, staring at Zhang Yi with a bad face and talking one after another.


    Miao people are xenophobic, especially in the holy land of Wanchong valley. They must be hostile to foreigners like Zhang Yi.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I also practice the art of witches and insects. I heard that there are golden silkworm insects in the ten thousand insects Valley, so I came here to take a chance."


    Zhang Yi naturally saw the hostility of these Miao people, but he didn''t care.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, it caused a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you right? The boy came to find the golden silkworm Gu?"


    "I don''t think the boy knows where the ten thousand insect Valley is. He ran here casually. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hey, being young is good. You can be ignorant and fearless!"


    "This boy is still practicing Gu Shu. Is there any mistake? Since he is a fellow disciple, don''t you know that Wanchong Valley is a forbidden area? It''s really...... "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the Miao village looked forward and backward with laughter, as if they heard the biggest joke in the world and pointed at Zhang Yi with disdain between their words and expressions.


    "You also practice witchcraft? Didn''t your elders tell you where this is? "


    Several old women also looked at Zhang Yi, shaking their heads and looking at Zhang Yi in silence.


    In their opinion, this is a half level guy. He is young and hot-blooded and impulsive. He wants to be famous all over the world.


    It''s a pity that there are many people in miaojiang who dream of golden silkworm Gu. However, no one can catch golden silkworm Gu except the witch Gu sect.


    And that time, the witchcraft cult also paid an extremely heavy price.


    In the eyes of people in Miao villages, witchcraft and Gu religion is a holy religion and a supreme existence.


    Even the witchcraft cult pays such a high price to gain something, not to mention others.


    To be honest, although they also came for the golden silkworm Gu this time, they actually had no bottom in their hearts. They only ventured in when they learned that the golden silkworm Gu appeared again in Wanchong valley.


    But if they can''t do anything, they will never rush in and waste their lives.


    "Wanchong Valley is a forbidden area in Miao area. Even we dare to move outside. Once we go deep, we will almost die without life! Golden silkworm Gu is not so easy to get. I advise you to go back! "


    It''s Dora. She has no hostility to Zhang Yi. On the contrary, she is curious and even likes Zhang Yi.


    Because Zhang Yi dared to come to Wanchong Valley alone to find golden silkworm Gu, she didn''t even have the courage. This time, she entered the valley together with several elders of the village.


    Dina is a stubborn girl. In order to get rid of her fate, she braved difficulties and dangers and broke into Wanchong Valley to tame the golden silkworm Gu.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s courage was appreciated by her, so she couldn''t help but kindly remind her.


    "The little sister must have come to look for gold silkworm and gu!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled and asked Dorna.


    "How do you know?"


    Dorna was surprised when she heard the speech.


    But the old women reacted quickly. When they thought of something, they couldn''t help whispering and asked, "what''s your heart that you have been hiding next to eavesdropping on our conversation!"


    "I don''t have that hobby. I just happened to pass by! Little sister, if you have a clue about the golden silkworm Gu, if you are willing to share it with me, I can help you catch one at that time! "


    Zhang Yi just glanced at the old women, then turned his eyes to Dorna and said with a smile.


    Among these people, only this girl is pure and kind-hearted. Just now she kindly reminded herself that if it was someone else, she would probably ignore it and watch coldly as she ran in to die.


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t need to be reminded and didn''t want to die, he inherited this kindness.


    There must be a lot of golden silkworm insects in Wanchong valley. If he is lucky, he will encounter many. He doesn''t mind grabbing one to give to the little girl, which can be regarded as all of her stubborn dream.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words once again made these Miao village children laugh, more fiercely than before.


    "Lying in the trough, this boy can''t have water in his head. Who should he be? Even the sorcery cult has suffered heavy losses in order to capture the golden silkworm. I''m afraid he can''t plug the teeth of the golden silkworm alone. "


    "Shit, this boy must covet miss Dorna''s beauty. He''s bragging and courteous here!"


    "It''s hateful to tease our goddess in public. I want to duel with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Especially the young men here are more hostile to Zhang Yi.


    "What a fearless ignorant man! Dorna, let''s go first! Ignore the boy! "


    Several old women also looked at idiots, glanced at Zhang Yi, and then called on the people to move on.


    "You''d better go back. It''s really dangerous in Wanchong valley."


    Dorna also gave Zhang Yi a helpless look, and then followed the big army.


    She also thinks that Zhang Yi is talking nonsense. How difficult and dangerous it is to catch the golden silkworm Gu. Even big people like the leader of the witch Gu sect have been injured and so many elders have died. Now a young man who looks only in his twenties came to tell her that he can catch one for himself. Isn''t it funny?


    Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t care. He walked slowly behind.


    Seeing Zhang Yi following behind, Dorna and some old women shook their heads and didn''t care, but others sneered from time to time.


    It''s not so easy to pick up bargains after them. The valley is full of poisonous snakes and insects, which may die at any time.


    "The trace of silkworm gu!"


    Suddenly, there was a startling voice in front. These people in Miao Village sprinkled a kind of white powder as they walked. Suddenly, a piece of powder turned golden, and the outline of this golden powder was the appearance of golden silkworm Gu.


    Even Zhang Yi was surprised at this time. These people in Miao village have been dealing with poisonous snakes and insects for many years. Sure enough, there are some ways to find the trace of golden silkworm Gu in this way.


    Where golden silkworm insects have been around, as long as this white powder is sprinkled, it will turn into gold. This is a secret medicine uploaded by the ancestors of Miao villages. At the same time, it also has a powerful effect of expelling poisonous insects.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Now these people in Miao village have found the trace of golden silkworm Gu by using this special medicine powder.


    "Everyone spread out and look for it carefully. Once you find the golden silkworm Gu, don''t act rashly and report back immediately!"


    An old woman told the crowd sternly.


    "Oh! Why haven''t you left yet? You can''t catch the golden silkworm Gu, and we found it first. "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi also followed, Dorna came angrily and said.


    Golden silkworm Gu is the key to her getting rid of her fate. She can''t give it to others.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your golden silkworm! Just... "


    Zhang Yi shook her head reluctantly. She was really a little girl who didn''t grow up and looked like a food protector.


    It''s impossible for him to really rob what a little girl found first.


    "Just what?" Dorna couldn''t help staring, thinking that Zhang Yi wanted to talk to her about terms.


    "Don''t you find it too quiet around here?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and looked around.


    Before, they could see many poisonous snakes and insects along the way, but when they came to this area, Zhang Yi obviously felt that there was no poison around.


    This is unscientific!


    "Quiet? Yes, but the valley is very quiet. What''s the problem? "


    Dorna disagreed.


    However, just as her voice fell, there were bursts of "rustling" sounds around, just like something crawling on the ground.


    "Ah --!"


    "It''s the golden silkworm! God, why so much! "


    Then, a scream rang out one after another, and a piece of gold suddenly appeared around. It was like a tide coming from all directions and surrounded everyone.


    "So many golden silkworm insects!"


    She couldn''t help opening her mouth and turning pale.


    Zhang Yi can''t help frowning. No wonder this area is so quiet. It turns out that there is a group of golden silkworm insects here.


    Golden silkworm insects are the king of insects. Where they occupy, ordinary poisons naturally dare not stay, not to mention a group of golden silkworm insects, which has become their territory.


    Looking around, I''m afraid there must be thousands of golden silkworm insects!

 Chapter 308

    Thousands of golden silkworms and insects poured in, like a wave, covering the sky and earth, and surrounded everyone.


    At this time, even Zhang Yi''s face can''t help but change. The golden silkworm Gu is a rare alien. Even if it is placed in the cultivation world of previous lives, it doesn''t mean it exists and is valuable.


    However, there are thousands of golden silkworm insects here. If this scene is seen by people in the cultivation world of previous lives, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    "It seems that this ten thousand insect Valley is really not simple!"


    Zhang Yi looks serious.


    The recovery of global aura has gradually revealed many hidden things on the earth. Thinking about those myths and legends, the earth is likely to have a glorious cultivation era long ago, even stronger than the cultivation world.


    "Come on! Get back! "


    Several old women hurriedly shouted. These people in Miao village had long been stunned by the scene in front of them. They really came to look for golden silkworm insects, but it was too much. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Golden silkworm Gu is the king of Gu and the life Gu that the practitioners of Gu Shu dream of. Unfortunately, golden silkworm Gu is very powerful and difficult to tame. Looking at the whole witchcraft sect, the leader and the little witch master tamed golden silkworm Gu.


    These people in Miao village are looking for golden silkworm insects. However, at the moment, there are so many golden silkworm insects in front of them. This is not a surprise, but a shock.


    The people of Miao Village retreated and scattered all kinds of medicinal powder around to form a defense circle to protect Dorna and several old women.


    "Come here quickly!"


    When she saw Zhang Yi still standing there, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Dorna, what did you ask him to do? We can''t protect ourselves now. How can we take care of an outsider!"


    Several old women could not help but change their faces and stared at Dorna.


    "Several mothers-in-law, he is outside alone and will soon be eaten by these golden silkworm insects!"


    She couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Yi. She was still an 18-year-old boy with a simple and kind mind.


    "No, little sister, you''d better take care of yourself! I have my own way! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and smiled kindly at Dina.


    Although he was also startled by so many golden silkworm insects, it was not difficult to solve the current dilemma, because it was obviously a golden silkworm insect group. Every group had a king.


    Therefore, there must be a golden silkworm king among these golden silkworm insects.


    As long as you find the golden silkworm Gu king and control it, you can make these golden silkworm Gu retreat.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words made these people in Miao Village scoff. Even if the leader of witchcraft cult is here, he can''t return to heaven. It''s really a big boast!


    When are you still pretending to be a big tail wolf here? You think you are a Gu God!


    Gu God is the supreme existence in the minds of people in Miao villages. They believe that Gu Shu is handed down by Gu God, including these Gu insects, and created by Gu God.


    Thousands of golden silkworm insects can only be tamed by the legendary supreme insect God!


    "Don''t try your best. These are all golden silkworm insects. What can you do!"


    Dorna couldn''t help rolling her eyes and felt very speechless.


    Why is this guy still bragging at this time.


    "There must be a golden silkworm king in these golden silkworm insects. As long as you find the golden silkworm king and subdue him, you can make these golden silkworm insects retreat!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of these people in Miao Village couldn''t help brightening up, but when they saw the overwhelming golden silkworm insects, they couldn''t help but darken again.


    "Hum! It''s simple. I''ve thought of this method for a long time, but it''s a pity that the golden silkworm Gu itself is difficult to tame, let alone the legendary golden silkworm Gu king, which can only be tamed by the supreme Gu God. Not to mention so many golden silkworm Gu, it''s impossible to find the golden silkworm Gu king! "


    An old woman snorted coldly and glanced at Yi with a look at an idiot.


    The golden silkworm Gu is very small. There are thousands of them. Trying to find the golden silkworm Gu king is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you are blind, you can''t find it.


    Unfortunately, these people have limited horizons and don''t know that sometimes they don''t have to use their eyes when looking at things.


    Zhang Yi ignored the reaction of these people, sent out his spiritual strength and began to look for the trace of the golden silkworm Gu king.


    How can the observation ability of the naked eye be compared with the spiritual power? A really profound cultivator usually uses the spiritual power when looking at things, because when the spiritual power is swept away, everything around him will be seen, a grain of dust and a small grass, which can''t be more fine.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, there was a strange hiss among the golden silkworm insects. This sound wave was similar to the infrasound wave, which could not be heard directly by human ears, but it was heard clearly under Zhang Yi''s mental induction.


    Then, all the golden silkworm insects around made a strange neighing and attacked the people.


    "Is this the king of golden silkworm Gu issuing an attack order!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi''s face was slightly happy, and his mental strength quickly caught the strange hiss just now.


    Soon, he caught the exact position.


    At first glance, this golden silkworm Gu is no different from other golden silkworm Gu, but under Zhang Yi''s mental perception, it can still distinguish some subtle differences. For example, the grain under the skin of this golden silkworm Gu is golden, and there are two subtle bulges on the top of its head, like some kind of horns.


    However, the volume of the golden silkworm Gu itself is very small. This subtle difference is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. Only spiritual power has this magical function and can insight into the micro world.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the golden silkworm Gu''s body stretched straight, just like tiny gold bars, shooting at the people.


    Under the deterrence of golden silkworm insects, the life insects of these people in Miao village did not dare to rise up at all and lost their most favorable weapons.


    Although the ground is covered with various insect repellent powders, it has little effect on Golden silkworm Gu.


    These villagers instinctively waved the weapons in their hands, but they were doomed to have no effect. These golden silkworm insects were very small, and there were fine scales on their body surface, so their defense was very amazing.


    "Poop poop..." just one face-to-face, more than half of the villagers were pierced by countless golden silkworm insects and fell to the ground. Then in a few blinks, their flesh and blood were gnawed clean, leaving only one dead bone. The scene was creepy.


    "Ah ah..." screamed one after another. This creepy scene scared the people in Miao village to scream and dodge. The so-called defense circle was vulnerable and collapsed in an instant.


    "Dina, protect yourself and rush out whenever you have a chance! You are the hope of our stockade. You can''t die here! "


    Several old women protected Dorna in the middle, held magic tools, and released their spiritual power to kill these golden silkworm insects.


    It''s one thing that golden silkworm insects are difficult to tame, but it doesn''t mean that such insects are difficult to kill. In fact, if you want to kill insects, you can only be strong enough.


    Most of these golden silkworm insects are in the Qi cultivation environment, and a small part are in the foundation construction environment. Their individual strength is not strong.


    Only in the hands of the practitioners of Gu Shu can Gu insects play the greatest role. It is impossible to prevent them. In fact, it is not difficult to kill them.


    The accomplishments of these old women are at the peak of building the foundation. One move can kill the golden silkworm Gu. After several rounds of confrontation, the body of the golden silkworm Gu is like rain.


    These are golden silkworm insects that are hard to find. They are the treasure of the cultivation of Gu Shu, but now so many have died.


    However, they don''t care about the pain. After all, if they are careless, their lives will be in danger.


    Unfortunately, there are too many golden silkworm insects here. As the saying goes, many ants can kill elephants, let alone golden silkworm insects.


    Although these old women have high strength, they are constantly impacted by so many golden silkworm insects, and their spiritual power is consumed very frighteningly. Soon, the spiritual power protective cover becomes thinner than the film.


    "Poof!" Finally, one of the old women''s psychic shield was pierced by golden silkworm insects, and then it was immediately penetrated into her body by dense golden silkworm insects. Before others reacted, it became a dead bone.


    "Ah! Grandma Yun! "


    With a cry of sadness, she couldn''t help but want to rush up, but she was pulled by several other old women.


    "Dorna! Don''t go up! "


    Several old women pulled Dorna back.


    However, they were at the end of a powerful crossbow. Soon someone fell down and was rushed up by countless golden silkworm insects. In an instant, there was no residue left.


    "Ah! I fought with you! "


    Dina cried sadly and couldn''t help rushing up. These mothers-in-law had an accident just to protect her. Otherwise, they should be able to hold on longer.


    "Dorna! Be careful! "


    Seeing Dorna rush out, the remaining three wives were shocked. One of them rushed up because a large group of golden silkworm insects went straight to Dorna.


    In an instant, the old woman was pierced by the golden silkworm.


    "Ah --!"


    Dorna couldn''t help crying out in despair. Before she could be sad, she was surrounded by more golden silkworm insects. The remaining two old women were in a great hurry, but it was too late to rescue.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this time, a plain voice suddenly sounded, and then the scene suddenly became strangely quiet. All the golden silkworm insects that rushed to the feet of Dora stopped strangely, and even some climbed onto her clothes, but they didn''t move.

 Chapter 309

    She closed her eyes tightly and was in despair. Thinking that she was about to be bitten by these golden silkworm insects, she felt a burst of sadness.


    She was a young girl in bloom. When she was beautiful, she had to die here in such an ugly way.


    "Eh?" However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain of heart and bone. On the contrary, her surroundings suddenly became quiet. There was no "rustling" sound of golden silkworm insects, nor the scream of the people.


    What''s going on!


    So, Dorna couldn''t help but open her eyes curiously. Into her eyes was a strange picture that seemed to be solidified.


    I saw that the dense golden silkworm Gu stopped in place and didn''t continue to attack. Even the golden silkworm Gu stained on her clothes didn''t hurt her again.


    Not far away, the two mothers-in-law and only a few people left stood there with their mouths open and looked at the strange scene in front of them in shock.


    "This......" Dora looked confused and forced, but her head turned a little.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in Dorna''s vision.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Dorna with a light smile and asked.


    "Ah? Why it is you? You... "


    Dorna woke up with a start and stared at the young man in front of her.


    "Think I''m dead?"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help blushing. In such a dangerous situation just now, she really thought that Zhang Yi had become a dead bone under the mouth of the golden silkworm Gu, but she didn''t expect the other party to live well.


    "This golden silkworm Gu...!"


    Dorna''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Yi''s palm, on which a golden silkworm was lying quietly.


    But this golden silkworm Gu looks a little different! Dorna couldn''t help being suspicious!


    "This is the king of golden silkworm gu! Just now I asked it to give the order to stop the attack, so these golden silkworm insects stopped. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the survivors were surprised.


    "How dare you tame the golden silkworm Gu King...?"


    Dorna could not help opening her mouth, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    Only when the golden silkworm Gu king is tamed can he give the order to stop the attack.


    It''s hard to tame the golden silkworm Gu, let alone the golden silkworm Gu king. It''s a god insect that can only be tamed by the supreme Gu God in the legend.


    Gu gods, Miao villages and even witchcraft and Gu religions all believe in Gu gods. God insects such as the golden silkworm Gu king should not appear in the world.


    But now, the golden silkworm Gu king not only appeared, but also was tamed by a young man.


    This fact is like a stormy wave, constantly impacting the nerves of Dorna and several people who survived, making their minds in a messy state.


    This is just a fantasy!


    "As I said just now, I''ll catch a golden silkworm for you. Now, you can choose one at will! And I will order the king of golden silkworm Gu to let the golden silkworm Gu you choose be domesticated by you! "


    Looking at Dora''s cute appearance, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Dorna couldn''t help crying out, full of surprise and excitement.


    Golden silkworm Gu, how many precious insects that people who practice Gu Shu dream of. Even the Witch and Gu sect broke into Wanchong Valley to catch golden silkworm Gu at any cost.


    Now, these precious insects are placed in front of them, and they are allowed to choose at will and be 100% tamed.


    This happy treatment made Dorna almost doubt that she was in an illusion, which was too untrue.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile.


    "Dorna!"


    The two surviving old women looked anxiously at Dorna and winked.


    Dorna looked at Zhang Yi carefully. Seeing that the latter didn''t look like a joke, she chose a golden silkworm Gu whose breath was at the level of building the foundation.


    Sure enough, under the command of the king of golden silkworm Gu, this golden silkworm Gu did not resist, so she was fed and tamed with her essence and blood, and became a native Gu.


    With the cooperation of the golden silkworm and Gu who built the base environment, the strength of Dina can be comparable to the peak of building the base environment.


    Even if you use the combination of the moves of the cult leader, the combat effectiveness can reach the level of breaking the valley.


    "Ah! I have golden silkworm Gu as my own life gu! Thank you, big brother! "


    After successfully taming the golden silkworm Gu, Dina couldn''t help jumping in situ in surprise, and her pretty face was full of happiness.


    "Meet the Gu God!"


    Suddenly, all the surviving villagers knelt down to Zhang Yi with crazy eyes, including the two old women.


    "Dorna, hurry to meet the Gu God!"


    One of the old women hurriedly pulled Dorna''s dress and urged.


    "No, I''m not a Gu God."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said.


    "If you can tame the king of golden silkworm Gu, you are the Gu God!"


    The two old women said piously.


    Zhang Yi then knew the legend of Gu God. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "just catch a few insects and become Gu God?"


    Although the golden silkworm is a rare alien, it is not difficult to tame it. The weakness of the golden silkworm lies in its soul. Generally, only the golden silkworm in the golden elixir realm can open its intelligence, and its spiritual energy is weak, so it only needs to understand the means of spiritual attack.


    This golden silkworm Gu Wang Gang is the golden elixir realm. His intelligence is initially opened. Zhang Yi subdues it with a little spiritual secret.


    "...." how many worms did the two old women catch? This is the king of golden silkworm gu! It''s like catching ordinary insects.


    But people can be so willful with that ability.


    "Now that you have got the golden silkworm Gu, go back first. It''s really dangerous in Wanchong valley."


    Zhang Yi ignored the two old women and said to Dina.


    "Gu Shen, won''t you come with us?"


    Dina Bingxue was smart and recognized the meaning of Zhang Yi''s words.


    "I''m going to go in and have a look."


    Zhang Yi shook his head with deep eyes.


    It''s definitely not simple that there is such a huge population of golden silkworm and Gu in this ten thousand insect valley.


    "Master gu! It''s too dangerous inside! "


    Hearing the speech, Dorna couldn''t help being shocked.


    The reputation of Wanchong Valley is like thunder in the whole Miao area. Last time, the witches and insects cult came into the valley to catch golden silkworm insects, it was because they mistakenly entered the depths of Wanchong Valley and almost wiped out the whole army.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. In fact, he had just learned about the danger in the valley from the consciousness of the golden silkworm Gu king.


    Because this golden silkworm Gu group was scared to flee by the terrorist forces inside, but there was no specific impression of great terror in the consciousness of the golden silkworm Gu king, so Zhang Yi wanted to go in and see what secrets were hidden in the depths of the valley.


    As for danger, Zhang Yi didn''t think about it, but the spirit of adventure is a necessary quality for people to cultivate. In his previous life, he broke through countless dangerous places, which can be described as a narrow life, but he finally survived and reached the peak of the cultivation world.


    In the worried eyes of Dora and the eyes of others, Zhang Yiyi walked towards the deep valley, accompanied by the group of golden silkworm and Gu.


    On the ground, the bodies of golden silkworm and Gu were collected by Zhang Yi. These are equivalent to good miraculous drugs.


    He found a relatively hidden place to disperse the groups of golden silkworm insects around, and then Zhang Yi put the bodies of those golden silkworm insects in front of him.


    After counting, there must be almost hundreds of dead golden silkworm insects.


    "Although these golden silkworm insects have lost too much spirit because of death, it should be enough for me to break through."


    Looking at a small pile of golden silkworm and insect corpses in front of him, Zhang Yi''s eyes were bright and could not wait.


    Next, he will frantically refine the bodies of these golden silkworm insects and attack the fourth layer of human Wang Jue.

 Chapter 310

    Golden silkworm Gu contains extremely strong spirituality and is a rare medicine. Zhang Yi refined three golden silkworm Gu before, and the bottleneck has been loosened. Now so many golden silkworm Gu corpses are enough to provide Zhang Yi with huge spiritual materials.


    This spiritual material is higher than Reiki energy and is the essence of life.


    Wrap the bodies of these golden silkworm insects with aura. Zhang Yi began to refine and extract the spiritual material from them. With the passage of time, the bodies of these golden silkworm insects overflowed with golden light spots, which is the essence of spirituality.


    The dense golden light spot was gathered by Zhang Yi, and finally formed a ball of light cluster. This is the spiritual essence of hundreds of golden silkworm corpses.


    With the loss of spiritual essence, the corpse of golden silkworm is also turned into fly ash.


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he swallowed the spiritual essence. Suddenly, a huge heat flow broke out in his body.


    If others, even the ancestors of the golden elixir realm, dare not directly swallow such a huge spiritual essence. If they are careless, they may explode and die.


    However, Zhang Yi has a powerful and unparalleled human king body, which can withstand this huge spiritual essence.


    The human king formula works, quickly refining this huge spiritual essence and integrating it with its own spiritual power.


    At that time, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power soared at an amazing speed and soon began to hit the bottleneck.


    RenWang Jue is known as one of the strongest Dharma methods of all ethnic groups. It is the supreme immortal Jue handed down from the heaven. Every breakthrough requires huge energy, and the later it is, the greater the demand will be.


    The fourth floor is equivalent to the golden elixir realm, which is a barrier for all practitioners. I don''t know how many talents have been difficult. Once we step past, we can be respected as an ancestor. We can imagine how difficult it is to break through the golden elixir realm.


    The cultivation of RenWang Jue is ten times or even a hundred times more difficult.


    However, fortunately, Zhang Yi''s bottleneck had been loosened before, so after refining such a huge spiritual essence, the crack of the bottleneck was impacted more and more.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    There was a huge roar from Zhang Yi''s body. Bursts of energy storms overflowed and raged within a hundred meters. Many golden silkworm insects were killed on the spot.


    Even the mountain rocks were shattered by the earthquake. This is the movement of Zhang Yi''s breakthrough.


    Although the trend of breakthrough was orderly, the whole process was not as easy as expected. It can be seen that with the breakthrough reaching the most critical moment, Zhang Yi''s body appeared cracks and blood like porcelain.


    The process of breaking through the fourth layer of RenWang Jue is too intense, which actually leads to the overload of RenWang body.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t even frown. When he broke through Wang Jue in his previous life, he experienced more dangerous than this. Even his whole body burst open, but he finally survived, broke and stood up.


    Now it''s just a crack in his body. This degree is nothing to Zhang Yi


    He has the terrible will of the king of previous generations. Even if such a situation occurs, he makes a breakthrough calmly and methodically.


    The cracks in the body are getting bigger and bigger, and you can even see the dense white bones inside, but fortunately, this situation does not continue to develop towards a worse situation.


    At a certain moment, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a shock, and a stinging golden light was transmitted from his body. The whole person was like the sun. There were thousands of rays all over his body. Even on the surrounding ground, golden lotus blossoms appeared in the void.


    Diyong Jinlian, a sign of the birth of a saint, appears on Zhang Yi at the moment.


    When you step into Jindan Avenue, you have to be a kind of unparalleled evil to appear such a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s body was shining with purple rays. Suddenly, those cracks healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no trace.


    "Hongmeng purple gas!"


    Zhang Yi''s heart was shocked. He was reborn to the earth with this Hongmeng purple gas, and with the help of this Hongmeng purple gas, he broke through the formula of man and king to the later stage of the first floor.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is a congenital treasure. When it is integrated into his body, it disappears without a trace. Even Zhang Yi can''t feel it.


    However, now, this Hongmeng purple gas is stimulated by Zhang Yi''s breakthrough to the fourth floor.


    Gradually, it was shrouded in a dense purple atmosphere, and Zhang yipan sat in it, like a fairy king in the dust, with a solemn appearance.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, these dense purple Qi gradually formed a vortex, and the center of the vortex was Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s eyes are open, and there are two Tai Chi diagrams rising and falling.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that breaking through the fourth layer of RenWang Jue would lead to these changes. First, the Hongmeng purple gas integrated into the body was stimulated, and then the Taiji heavenly eye opened independently, and unexpectedly began to absorb the energy of Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Tai Chi heavenly eye is actually changing!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Taiji heavenly eye is a middle-class magic power born from Taijiquan. Once the magic power is practiced, it will be finalized. Even with Zhang Yi''s extensive knowledge, I haven''t heard that any magic power can be improved after it is practiced.


    But now, after absorbing the energy of Hongmeng purple Qi, his Tai Chi heavenly eye is actually improving.


    "It is worthy of the legendary congenital treasure. It can enhance the power of divine power!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help admiring.


    Finally, after absorbing the energy of Hongmeng purple Qi, Taiji heavenly eye has been promoted to the level of top-grade divine power.


    The top-grade supernatural power is also the top-level in the past life cultivation world. Any top-grade supernatural power can cause a bloody storm. Only those powerful sects with a long history can have it, which is regarded as a unique school of the town school.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stares into his eyes. Suddenly, black and white beams burst out. The black beam annihilates all tangible materials, and the white beam gives everything exuberant vitality.


    "The power has been increased by at least ten times!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Yi''s face.


    Now he has successfully broken through to the fourth level of RenWang Jue, which is equivalent to the golden elixir realm. With these accomplishments, he urges the Taiji heavenly eye. He feels that even if the real old monster in Yuanying realm comes and is hit by the black light of destruction, he will destroy both form and spirit.


    "It''s time to go in and have a look!"


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Taiji Tianyan improved again, and Zhang Yi''s confidence became more sufficient. He reached the fourth level of RenWang Jue, and his strength increased hundreds of times.


    Moreover, on the fourth floor, the human king''s body has also entered the realm of small success, and the strength of this unparalleled physique is really displayed.


    Now no one can hurt him just by his physical strength and looking at the golden elixir realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi controls the king of golden silkworm insects and mobilizes countless golden silkworm insects to explore the way ahead. After all, this golden silkworm insect group is a bully in this ten thousand insect valley. Many poisonous snakes and insects are far away from it, otherwise they will be swept up by the golden silkworm insects.


    However, when they arrived at the core of Wanchong Valley, these golden silkworm insects refused to move forward. Even the command of the golden silkworm insect king did not work, because the creatures'' instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages made them afraid to move forward.


    From the spiritual world of the golden silkworm Gu king, Zhang Yi felt a strong fear. It seemed that there was something terrible in the area ahead.


    There was darkness in the valley ahead, like an evil beast, opening its mouth and swallowing all creatures who dared to step on it.


    Suddenly, a little scarlet light lit up in the dark, like a candle lit, but it was not a candle, but an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi was in the Wanchong Valley, the outside world was turbulent, and the ancient martial world became the center of the vortex.


    With the recovery of aura, in the past five years, there have been innate powerful awakeners. Most of these awakeners were just ordinary people. Once they gained strong power, their ambition expanded and they have the momentum of looking at the world.


    Among them, the golden winged God, the flame king, the goddess of ice and snow and the Thor are the most famous. They awaken the top talent ability. They can kill the existence of the saint division level at the beginning. After several years of cultivation, they have been able to kill the strong ones of the divine environment level.


    The golden winged God, the king of fire, the goddess of ice and snow and the God of thunder are the titles given to these four super awakened people by good people. It can be said that people are like their names and gods face the dust.


    Recently, these four super awakened people have made a lot of noise. They have entered the ancient martial arts world to challenge experts of various schools.


    "Oh, my God! Four Supreme elders of the sword sect at the level of Shenjing besieged the golden winged God. They were shocked by the wings of the golden winged God and cut off their heads on the spot! "


    "Ice goddess moves the ice sealing technique to directly freeze the whole blood knife door!"


    "The flame King broke into the benlei gate, longhuzong and other large gates and was refused to borrow the script. In his anger, the sky started a prairie fire, and several large gates were almost destroyed."


    "Wu Shengtian made an appointment with the thunder god to fight in Wudang Mountain. He was pierced by the thunder hole in the palm of the Thunder God and almost died! My God, that''s wusheng. God! A powerful man at the peak of the divine realm, he used Taijiquan, a unique skill of the town school, and was defeated by the hand of Thor! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, there are all kinds of news bombing, everywhere about the brilliant deeds of four super awakened people. These four people almost swept the whole ancient martial world, and the major sects are in constant panic. Even the giant sects such as Emei sect and Shangqing sect are closed.


    "How boring! Is this the ancient martial world that holds extraordinary power? However, there is not even an opponent! However, it is said that there is a peerless demon named Zhang Yi in Zhangjia of the first aristocratic family. He once beat all the major doors and couldn''t lift his head, but I don''t know whether he deserves the name! "


    On this day, the golden winged God walked towards Zhangjia with his hands on his back and a proud smile on his face.

 Chapter 311

    The golden winged God was originally named Xia Yifan, but since he awakened his natural ability and carried a pair of golden wings, he changed his name to Xia Jinpeng.


    Because he carried this pair of golden wings and soared to the sky, just like the golden winged ROC in mythology and legend.


    Xia Jinpeng was born in the rich Xia family in the East. He has a prominent identity. He has been the leader of the younger generation since childhood and is the focus of attention. Now he awakens his top talent and gives birth to a pair of golden wings. He is more pretentious and compares himself to the golden winged ROC in myths and legends.


    Three years ago, Xia Jinpeng had the ability to kill saints when he just woke up his natural ability. Now, three years later, he has made rapid progress. In front of him, the strong at the level of ordinary divine realm is also a local chicken and tile dog, and he can''t help cutting his golden wings.


    With Xia Jinpeng as a super awakener, the status and reputation of the Xia family soared rapidly and became a famous family in China, even compared with those famous schools in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, recently, the four super awakeners swept through the ancient martial world, which has reduced the mystery and status of the major sects in the eyes of the world.


    Although Xia Jinpeng was born in the Xia family, there are many ancient martial arts practitioners in his family, and there are training classics, how can he compare with the orthodox ancient martial arts sects in the ancient martial arts world that have been inherited for hundreds of years? Therefore, Xia Jinpeng entered the ancient martial arts world, challenged the experts of various major sects everywhere and borrowed various training classics.


    Cultivation scripts are the lifeblood of all sects. How can they be easily lent to outsiders to read? Unfortunately, any resistance is futile in front of Xia Jinpeng''s powerful power.


    As the top ten major sects of Jianzong, there are several strongmen at the level of Shenjing. Especially in the years of global recovery, the comprehensive strength has soared. However, the four Supreme elders at the level of Shenjing besieged Xia Jinpeng and were easily killed by his pair of golden wings.


    After borrowing the cultivation scripts of various major sects, Xia Jinpeng learned everything, and his strength was greatly improved. He reached the peak of the divine realm. Coupled with his natural ability, it was almost unfathomable.


    Now, looking at the whole ancient martial world, there are almost no figures who can compete with him.


    Xia Jinpeng was also awed by the ancient martial arts world in the past, but now he is not what he used to be. For him, the ancient martial arts world is just like this. He can''t even find an opponent.


    At this time, Xia Jinpeng stood outside Zhangjia to challenge major sects. He also heard the rumor of Zhang Yi.


    "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Outside the gate of Zhangjia, the children of Zhangjia guarded it. When they saw Xia Jinpeng coming, they immediately came forward and asked.


    Since Zhang Yi swept the ancient martial world and established the status of the first family of Zhangjia, the children of Zhangjia have raised their heads and become more confident when they go out.


    Zhangjia base camp has long been built into a holy land for cultivation. How can outsiders stay in front of the holy land.


    "What a holy land for cultivation! The aura is so strong! "


    Xia Jinpeng was arrogant and looked at Zhang Jia shrouded in dense air with a sense of examination. His eyes couldn''t help but become hot.


    During this time, he went through all the major gates of the ancient martial world, and he had never seen such a treasure land with strong aura. This is the spiritual realm that practitioners dream of.


    If he practices in such an environment for a long time and improves with his supreme talent, he doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    "Xia Jinpeng wants this treasure land of cultivation. You can move away!"


    Xia Jinpeng carried his hands and stood tall and straight. The whole person seemed to be shining, with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    As soon as they come up, they want someone else''s family base and ask them to move away. They are extremely overbearing.


    The Zhangjia people opposite were stunned by Xia Jinpeng''s crazy words, and even suspected that they had auditory hallucinations.


    "Boy, what did you just say? Do you know where this is? "


    Xia Jinpeng looked arrogant and said contemptuously, "of course, you know, the first aristocratic family in the ancient martial world! But today, I have a crush on your precious land! "


    "So you have to move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Jinpeng''s eyes suddenly stared, and suddenly a sense of supremacy rushed over, which immediately shocked the Zhangjia disciples to spit blood and fly upside down.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    The faces of several Zhangjia disciples changed greatly. Finally, they felt that the comer was not good and hurriedly sent a signal.


    Suddenly, a strong breath rushed out of Zhangjia. They were all powerful ancient martial artists, at least at the level of Huajin, and even many master and master level masters.


    There are several holy masters!


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    Xia Jinpeng smiled contemptuously and was shocked. The overwhelming breath broke out. All the Zhangjia masters rushed out were swept away like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, including the masters of Saint division level.


    From beginning to end, Xia Jinpeng didn''t even move his feet. He just broke out and shook all these Zhangjia masters away.


    What a power!


    "Who dares to come to my Zhangjiakou and be presumptuous!"


    Finally, a strong man of Shenjing level rushed out.


    "Master! Old ancestor! "


    Many children of Zhang Jia looked excited, as if they had found the backbone.


    Zhang Chenhai is now a strong man comparable to the level of Shenjing. Behind him, there are Zhang Yan and three old ancestors.


    A total of five strong people of Shenjing level! Apart from Zhang Yi, this is the current inside story of Zhangjia. Looking at the major gates in the ancient martial world, few can match it.


    "There are some decent ones at last! But it''s still too weak! "


    Xia Jinpeng shook his head slightly, with arrogance on his face.


    "Ha!"


    Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help laughing angrily. Now he is the head of the first aristocratic family and a powerful man comparable to the divine realm. He has great power and is despised by a young man.


    "Young man, who the hell are you? I have a grudge against you? "


    However, Zhang Chenhai is the head of the family. Although he feels very angry, he still maintains his due reason. He always feels that the young man opposite is very unusual. His tall and straight body contains a terrorist force that makes him feel frightened.


    "My name is Xia Jinpeng. I really have no enemies with you. I''m here to challenge Zhang Yi. By the way, I also like your Zhangjia treasure land!"


    Xia Jinpeng was still arrogant and said it was a challenge, but he seemed to have seen the picture of his victory.


    Xia Jinpeng, who awakens his top talent, does have the capital to be proud.


    He also saw the videos of Zhang Yizhi''s previous battles on the Internet, but he thought it was just the same. He asked himself that if it were him, he would definitely destroy the dead and kill his opponent more cleanly.


    "Xia Jinpeng!"


    These three words fell among the people in Zhangjia like a bomb, which immediately changed everyone''s color.


    During this time, the four super awakeners swept through all the major gates of the ancient martial world, and they had already known the invincible things. No wonder the young man looked a little familiar in front of him.


    It turns out that he is Xia Jinpeng, one of the four super awakeners!


    Now, I found their head!


    "It''s you! Really arrogant! If you want the treasure land of Zhangjia, you have to see if you have that ability! "


    Zhang Chen''s sea color sank.


    He had this worry before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to the door so soon.


    "Let Zhang Yi come out. You are not my opponent!"


    Xia Jinpeng smiled contemptuously, overbearing and conceited.


    "Well, you Xia Jinpeng, you are really arrogant! You don''t need Xiaoyi to do it yourself! Let''s meet you! "


    Zhang Yan and his three ancestors were furious when they heard the sound.


    Although they have heard of Xia Jinpeng''s deeds during this period, they are also strong at the level of divine realm, and their strength is not bad.


    Now the five strong men of the divine realm level join hands, they don''t believe that Xia Jinpeng can go against the heaven.


    "Boom --!"


    The five strong men led by Zhang Chenhai directly shot Xia Jinpeng.


    Five to one, they didn''t feel unfair. After all, Xia Jinpeng was really strong, so they couldn''t care so much. To be safe, they went together.


    The five strong men at the level of divine realm made great efforts together. They immediately exploded the ground outside Zhangjia. All the children of Zhangjia hurried back and watched in the distance.


    "Is Xia Jinpeng so powerful? Let the master and the ancestors join hands! "


    "It''s said that Xia Jinpeng has awakened his terrible talent. The four great powers of the sword sect joined hands to siege and were cut off by him! However, we Zhangjia are five strong gods, and all have been preached by the little Lord. We must be better than the strong gods of the sword sect. It should not be a problem to deal with Xia Jinpeng. "


    "Yes, yes, the master of the house, they work together. Even the strong in the golden elixir realm have to avoid their edge. Don''t believe that Xia Jinpeng can go against the sky!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the young master is not here. Otherwise, where can I get this boy to show off in front of our Zhang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of Zhang''s children talked about it one after another, some of them were worried, but more of them were full of confidence in Zhang Chenhai''s five people.


    After all, Xia Jinpeng is a new comer. Even if he is an expert who sweeps all the major doors, he can''t be so rebellious!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the void burst, Xia Jinpeng moved, and a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared behind him. The wings shook, and the whole person turned into golden lightning. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he swam among Zhang Chenhai and others.


    "Puff..." the next moment, Zhang Chenhai and other five people all spit blood and fly upside down. This scene shocked all the children of Zhang Jia present.


    seckill! The five strong men of divine realm level joined hands and were beaten by Xia Jinpeng to spit blood.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Zhang Chenhai''s face changed greatly. Just now he didn''t even see how Xia Jinpeng did it.


    I''m afraid the ancestors of Jindan territory can compete with this terrible strength.


    "Where is Zhang Yi? If he doesn''t come out, I''ll wash your Zhang family with blood today!"


    Xia Jinpeng carries his hands and a pair of golden wings behind him are shining like a golden winged God King!

 Chapter 312

    At this time, Zhang Yi didn''t know that Xia Jinpeng was flaunting his power in front of the gate of Zhangjia. In the deep area of Wanchong Valley, scarlet and terrible eyes opened in the dark, and Qi stared at Zhang Yi. Suddenly, a cold and terrible feeling spread all over Zhang Yi''s body, making his skin nervous. This is the instinctive reaction of his body when encountering danger.


    All the golden silkworm insects could not help but flinch. The king of golden silkworm insects, controlled by Zhang Yi, could not help but retreat in fear and dared not take a step forward.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Yi frowns and stares at the dense scarlet eyes in the dark. This strange scene really makes people''s scalp numb.


    However, in his previous life, Zhang Yi broke through countless Jedi and met many terrible creatures. He was quite calm.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange buzzing in the dark rushed towards Zhang Yi like a tide.


    Huh? Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly. He felt his spirit in a trance and blackened in front of him. His soul seemed to fall towards the bottomless abyss. His body moved forward uncontrollably and wanted to enter the dark area.


    "Hum! What the hell, get out of here! "


    However, fortunately, Zhang Yi''s Wang level will and spiritual strength are strong. He wakes up at the critical moment. The spirit runs Wang Jue, and the spiritual prosperity immediately dispels this strange state.


    "It was a mental attack!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. The spiritual shock just now was so powerful that even he almost got caught, his soul was under control and almost walked into the dark.


    Zhang Yi had a hunch that once he entered the dark area, it would be difficult for even him to get away.


    "Roar --!"


    When Zhang Yi got rid of his control, the mysterious creatures in the dark area seemed very angry and burst out a sharp cry that made people''s eardrums ache. The sound had strong penetration and even reached the soul.


    This is a more terrible mental shock wave than before.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and the divine spirit carried the human king formula to the extreme. The powerful light of the divine spirit showed three inches of the forehead bone and forcibly blocked this terrible spiritual shock wave.


    "I want to see what the hell you are?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Yi directly sacrificed his own life flying sword, raised his soul power and sent out his strongest sword.


    The mysterious creatures in the dark zone are very strange. Zhang Yi doesn''t dare to be careless. He does his best.


    Now he has broken through to the fourth level of RenWang Jue, which is equivalent to the golden elixir realm, but his spiritual power is as powerful as the real Yuanying, so this sword can be comparable to the blow of the old monster in Yuanying realm.


    "Dang!" There was a sound of gold and stone attack in the dark area. The dense scarlet eyes in it suddenly extinguished a small piece, which seemed to be hurt by the sword Qi of Benming flying sword.


    "Huh? Not good! " Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly called his life flying sword back.


    Because just now, he felt a terrible swallowing force and wanted to take away his life flying sword, which almost cut off the connection between him and his life flying sword.


    You know, it''s hard to take away the true life magic tools of practitioners, unless they have more than many accomplishments, let alone Zhang Yi. The true life flying sword he refined can''t be taken away even if it is the existence of three great realms higher than him.


    But now, he almost lost control of Bensheng flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword flew back. It was stained with some black liquid with a fishy smell. It seemed to be the blood of some living creature.


    Black blood!


    Even the sword body is polluted and the spirit is damaged!


    Zhang Yi frowned. What the hell was it? There was such a strong filthy substance in his blood that his life flying sword was damaged.


    "Roar --!" Benming flying sword seems to have hurt the mysterious creatures in the dark zone. It erupted into an angry roar and a more terrible spiritual storm. Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help changing his color.


    Such a terrible spiritual storm, even if his spirit is protected by Wang Jue, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    Go!


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yi retreated decisively, and as soon as his front foot left, the place where he stood was crushed by a huge finger.


    What kind of finger is this? It is hundreds of meters in diameter and immeasurable in length.


    There are countless scarlet eyes on his fingers, reflecting the mood of bloodthirsty and riot. Even Zhang Yi''s scalp is numb.


    Those scarlet eyes make people dizzy at a glance.


    Even with Zhang Yi''s extensive knowledge, he can''t recognize what the hell this is, but one finger is so big and there are so many eyes on it.


    But this thing is good at mental attack. It''s absolutely terrible. Once it runs out of it, it''s definitely a disaster.


    Just now, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword blinded more than a dozen eyes on this finger, angered this thing and wanted to rush out and kill Zhang Yi.


    "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, there was a sound of iron chain collision in the dark. The ghost seemed to be tied by some kind of chain, and the finger couldn''t move forward any more.


    However, the terrible spirit storm that raged out made all the poisonous snakes and insects in this area extinct. Even the population of golden silkworm Gu was devastated and 90% died at once.


    "Is this another forbidden area, locked with such terrible creatures!"


    Zhang Yi stood in the distance and looked at this side with a serious face.


    It felt like some dangerous Jedi he had broken through in his previous life. There were always some great horrors in it.


    It seems that with the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, the hidden secrets of the earth will surface one by one.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi thought of the valley in Fengshan Town, which seemed to suppress a terrible creature. He didn''t know what it was like now.


    Turning to leave Wanchong Valley, Zhang Yi did not take the golden silkworm and Gu king with him, but continued to leave them in Wanchong valley.


    Now, with the help of the huge spiritual essence of the golden silkworm Gu, he has successfully broken through to the fourth level of the human king formula, so he doesn''t need this spirit insect anymore.


    Golden silkworm Gu is comparable to high-level magic medicine and can provide people with a huge spiritual essence. However, if you take more good magic medicine, your body will also develop drug resistance. If you take the same magic medicine in the future, it will no longer work.


    The same is true of golden silkworm Gu.


    Therefore, it''s better to leave these golden silkworm insects in Wanchong valley. Just now, the spiritual storm of the ghost suddenly killed 90% of the golden silkworm insects. Now there are only a hundred left in this group. If Zhang Yi uses them all as magic medicine, this group will be extinct.


    Most people will leave a line when picking all the spirits in heaven and earth, and they will not do anything like fishing with all their strength.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi simply left these golden silkworm insects in Wanchong Valley and let them thrive.


    Anyway, the golden silkworm Gu king has been controlled by him. He can stay here and monitor the ghost things in the depths of Wanchong Valley for him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi walked out of Wanchong Valley, he unexpectedly found that those Miao people were still waiting outside.


    "Master Gu, you really came out alive!"


    At the sight of Zhang Yi, these Miao people quickly knelt down and worshipped, with pious and fanatical faces.


    Although they respected Zhang Yi as the Gu God before, they also doubted it. After all, the Gu God is a myth in the eyes of the people in each village, and it is a great existence that should not appear in the world.


    But now, seeing that Zhang Yi came out unharmed, they immediately believed that this was the Gu god they had always worshipped.


    Only master Gu can freely enter and leave the forbidden area like Wanchong valley.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Zhang Yi took a strange look at these people in the Miao village. It''s been two days since he went in. Have they been here all the time?


    "Dear Gu God, we want to invite you to our stockade!"


    The two old women had a flattering smile on their face, and Dorna looked at Zhang Yi with expectant eyes.


    "You don''t need to be a guest, little sister. If you want to be the saint of witchcraft, go to witchcraft to find Liu Yong. He is now the new leader of witchcraft. Well, just tell him that I said it."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then left a word and left.


    This Dorna''s qualification is really good. She is very talented in Gu Shu. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind mentioning it.


    With his words, coupled with Dorna''s own qualifications, she will certainly be vigorously cultivated in witchcraft and Gu religion.


    Both witchcraft and nuna are pieces of Zhang Yi''s hand. How to develop in the future depends on their nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the Internet has become popular. In addition to the four super awakeners sweeping the whole ancient martial world, Xia Jinpeng is the most famous.


    At this time, Xia Jinpeng was guarding outside the Zhangjia, with a cold face.


    The whole Zhangjia has raised a defense array and stayed closed.


    Xia Jinpeng''s strength was so terrible that he hit the five strong men of Shenjing level in Zhangjia with one move.


    Fortunately, Zhangjia is guarded by the array under Zhang Yibu. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhangjia would have been bleeding at this time.


    "Oh! The so-called Zhangjia is just like this. Zhang Yi, are you the first expert of Zhangjia hiding in any corner and afraid to come out? Where did your arrogance go a few years ago? How can you be a shrinking turtle now? "


    "If you continue to shrink, I will always guard at the door of your Zhang family. If one comes out, I will kill one!"


    Xia Jinpeng grinned at the camera. It looked sunny, but what he said made people feel a deep chill.


    Since the awakening of super talent, Xia Jinpeng has been ambitious and wants to become famous.


    In fact, the four super awakeners all have this idea.


    If you want to achieve fame, you have to fight several victories, especially find some representative experts.


    So Xia Jinpeng challenged everywhere and finally pointed the spearhead at Zhang Yi.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang''s array protection, he would have washed Zhang''s blood. In that case, Zhang Yi would have found him and fought with him.


    Now, he is going to force Zhang Yi out. As long as he kills Xia Jinpeng, the great power who swept the whole ancient martial world a few years ago, he is the real focus of attention. At that time, his reputation will surpass the other three super awakeners.


    Xia Jinpeng''s provocative video soon spread wildly on the Internet. Countless people called on Zhang Yi to stand up quickly and teach this arrogant Xia Jinpeng a lesson.


    During this time, the four super awakeners swept through the ancient martial world, causing many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Xia Jinpeng, the four super awakeners, have produced several decent characters in recent years!"


    Looking at this video, Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Previously, in Wanchong Valley, perhaps because of the special environment there, his communicator had no signal, so he didn''t receive any messages. Now, as soon as he came out of Wanchong Valley, he learned these explosive messages.


    Originally, Zhang Yi didn''t care about the four super awakeners sweeping the ancient martial world, but Xia Jinpeng put his mind on Zhang Jia and stayed at the door of Zhang Jia.


    If he hadn''t arranged the array in advance, I''m afraid Zhangjia would have been bloodwashed by him now.


    In the past life and this life, the family are Zhang Yi''s inverse scales!


    This Xia Jinpeng touched his scales.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a short video and sent it to the Internet.


    "Challenge me, yes, I''ll wait for you at your summer house!"


    A very short video, but it made the Internet boiling, and Xia Jinpeng, who was guarding outside Zhangjia, also stood up, his eyes almost standing up.


    Because soon, a video appeared on the Internet, and the scene was his family.


    A huge palm print fell from the sky and destroyed the whole Xia family in the East.


    On the ruins of the Xia family, a human shadow imperial sword stands in the sky. It is Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 313

    The East has always been an economically developed region with many rich families, and the Xia family is a super rich family in the East. Compared with Lingnan Xia family, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Especially with a super awakened person like Xia Jinpeng, the Xia family has a higher prestige. It seems to have become the top family in China. Countless evolutionists have come to vote, no weaker than those sects in the ancient martial world.


    Not to mention, Xia Jinpeng swept all the major sects in the ancient martial arts world with an invincible posture, which immediately increased the prestige of the Xia family, and seemed to become a big super giant in the country.


    However, today, the Xia family has ushered in the crisis of extermination. The whole family headquarters was blasted into ruins by a palm from the sky, with countless deaths and injuries.


    The shots of major media clearly recorded this shocking scene in the distance, synchronized to the Internet in real time, causing a boiling.


    "Oh, my God, the man standing on the flying sword seems to be Zhang Yi. After so many days, he finally appeared. He was so hot as to slap the Xia family out!"


    "I''m worthy of my family. I like this temper very much! I''m Zhang Weiwu! "


    "This... Directly destroyed the Xia family in the East. This is the rhythm of staying with Xia Jinpeng. It''s so exciting!"


    "Someone just saw Xia Jinpeng leave Zhangjia. It seems that he wants to go back and fight to the death with Zhang Yi! I don''t know which of them can win! "


    "It must be Zhang Yi''s great God who won. Zhang Yi''s great God has been famous for a long time. He couldn''t lift his head from the main doors of the ancient martial world a few years ago!"


    "Brother upstairs, you said this a few years ago. Maybe you still have a certain credibility, but now, the times have changed. This is the era when the awakened person is the king. It is said that Zhang Yi has no awakening talent, but he may not be Xia Jinpeng''s opponent!"


    "Indeed, now is the era when the awakened one is the king. Like Jianzong and Zhangjia, there are four or five strong people at the level of divine realm, but together, Xia Jinpeng beat them with a blow. What a divine power! It is said that Xia Jinpeng''s realm should only be in the divine realm, but he has such terrible combat power that he can be called the king of the same rank! "


    "Yes, the awakened one is really terrible. The same rank is the king. I have hearsay news that the ancestor of the golden elixir once sniped Xia Jinpeng, but he killed him!"


    "Sleeping trough, what you said upstairs is true or false. Even the ancestors of Jindan territory were killed by Xia Jinpeng? In that case, Zhang Yi will be in danger! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Yi did several great things a few years ago, and his reputation has spread far and wide, up to now, the times have changed and people''s thoughts have changed. The awakened person is recognized as the pride of heaven. Other evolutionists, ancient warriors and even hermits need to look up to the awakened person.


    What''s more, Xia Jinpeng''s reputation is not weaker than that of Zhang Yi, or even worse.


    Therefore, after several comparisons, the people who are optimistic about Xia Jinpeng occupy the vast majority. In the era when the awakened one is the king, Zhang Yi has passed away.


    Xia Jinpeng did leave Zhangjia. When he saw that the Xia family was in ruins, his eyes almost stood up. If Zhangjia hadn''t had array protection, he would have washed the whole Zhangjia with blood.


    "Zhang Yi, I will kill you!"


    As soon as Xia Jinpeng''s wings vibrated, he turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to the sky, straight to the eastern Xia family.


    In only half an hour, Xia Jinpeng appeared on the ruins of the family headquarters. At present, any advanced aircraft can''t match this terrible speed.


    Xia Jinpeng has a pair of golden wings behind him. The whole person is bathed in the golden divine glow. He has a handsome face, a tall and straight posture, fierce eyes and a momentum that dominates the world. He is really like a God coming.


    "Damn you --!"


    Xia Jinpeng''s face was cold and his voice was rolling like thunder.


    Earlier, he defeated Zhang Jia with one move. The five strong men in the divine realm joined hands. In order to force Zhang Yi to show up for a war, they blocked the door of others'' house and threatened to wash Zhang Jia with blood.


    However, now, he has not been bloodwashed by Zhang Jia. Instead, people have bloodwashed his family.


    This is a naked face, bleeding!


    In the ruins at the bottom, Xia Jinpeng can clearly perceive that there are not many living mouths. His parents, his brothers and sisters, all have no living mouths.


    This is a bitter hatred. Even if he kills the other party and slaughters the whole Zhangjia, it will be difficult to solve his hatred.


    "What a lot of nonsense! Show your strongest strength, or you won''t have any chance! "


    Zhang Yi carries his hands and stands proudly on the flying sword.


    At the moment, he moved his heart to kill Xia Jinpeng.


    That''s why he thundered and came to the Xia family in the east to destroy the whole family.


    He just wants to announce that if the world dares to move Zhang Yi''s relatives and friends, he will have to bear his thunder and anger.


    At the same time, more and more media reporters rushed to the first scene for real-time broadcasting, and the whole country was boiling for a time.


    The major forces in the secular world, the ancient military world, the hidden world and the cultivation world have turned their attention to this war.


    Whether Zhang Yisheng or Xia Jinpeng, the newly rising super awakener, is better.


    "Oh! I''ve heard of Zhang Yi. He broke into such a great hall a few years ago. Later, he dormant for many years. I wanted to challenge him for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xia Jinpeng took the lead. What a pity! "


    A figure came out of the thunderstorm area. He was burly, more than two meters tall, surrounded by lightning.


    In the thunderstorm area, even powerful ancient warriors and the cultivation world dare not easily set foot in it. However, this person can come and go freely in the thunderstorm.


    It is the Thor who awakened the talent of lightning!


    At the same time, the goddess of ice and snow in the glacier also came out and walked in the direction of Xiajia in the East, ten miles away.


    Fengshan Town, thousands of miles away, the flame king came out of it.


    The flame king is just like his title. His eyebrows and hair are fire red. The whole person is like a burning flame, emitting a burning breath anytime and anywhere.


    Among the four super awakeners, the origin of the golden winged God, the goddess of ice and snow and the Thor can be traced. Only the flame king has a mysterious origin and erratic whereabouts.


    But in fact, he came out of Fengshan Town. If Zhang Yi was here, he would be surprised.


    At this time, the flame king was staring at the real-time live broadcast on the communicator. His eyes were filled with fire, and his face showed an inexplicable look.


    "Well, what a surprise!"


    The flame King stared at Zhang Yi standing proudly on the flying sword in the video, said something inexplicably, and then raised his feet to leave the thousands of miles of red land in Fengshan Town.


    After Xia Jinpeng left, Zhang Jia also lifted the defense array and poured out one after another.


    Before, the five strong men of the divine realm level in Zhangjia were defeated by Xia Jinpeng. But they had to retreat and Block Xia Jinpeng by relying on the defense array under Zhang Yibu. Otherwise, Zhang Yi at the moment has been bleeding.


    "This Xia Jinpeng is terrible. I don''t know if Xiaoyi can deal with it!"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, the five strong men of the divine realm level joined hands and were badly hurt by each other. They didn''t even see how others shot, which left them a terrible impression.


    Xia Jinpeng was furious on the ruins of Xia''s headquarters in the East. He always felt that he was crazy enough. He didn''t expect that the other party was more crazy than himself!


    "I''d like to see. You''re just an ancient warrior. What confidence is crazy in front of me!"


    "Die --!"


    Xia Jinpeng uttered an earth shaking roar. The whole person burst out a stinging golden light like the sun, and his wings expanded like two heavenly swords.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Xia Jinpeng moved, and a huge golden light flew across the sky. From a distance, it was like a golden lightning.


    In a blink of an eye, Xia Jinpeng appeared in front of Zhang Yi, clawed his hands and grabbed Zhang Yi''s celestial cover.


    "ঠ--!" Xia Jinpeng completely ran away. The endless golden light behind him gathered into a golden divine bird and roared like the golden winged ROC in the mythological era. The power of dominating the world made many people tremble even across the screen.


    "What a terrible power!"


    The ancestors of the golden elixir in various sects of hermit cultivation are also paying attention to this war. Seeing Xia Jinpeng''s earth shaking power, they can''t help but change color.


    Because even across the screen, they can feel the power of hegemony, which can definitely threaten them.


    "It''s really the era when the awakened one is the king. It''s only a few years. Xia Jinpeng has reached this level. If it''s a few years later, I''m afraid the world is really theirs!"


    "Before, a Taoist friend of the beast sect secretly sniped at Xia Jinpeng, but he was killed. Yuan Ying didn''t come out. I''m afraid no one can get Xia Jinpeng!"


    "This Zhang Yi is a peerless wizard. He could compete with the golden elixir realm a few years ago. I don''t know what step he has reached now?"


    "Xiuzhen, in the end, it will be more difficult to improve. What''s more, the golden elixir realm is a huge obstacle. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t surpass the golden elixir realm in just five years!"


    The ancestors of these golden elixirs talked to each other and looked very afraid of Xia Jinpeng.


    Although Zhang Yi shocked them five years ago, the times have changed. Xia Jinpeng, a super awakener, has shocked people even more.


    Zhang Yi has no ability to awaken his talent. Even if he cultivates his talent and is evil, it is impossible to surpass the golden elixir realm in just a few years.


    Even in the big environment like the cultivation world in the previous life, it will take at least several decades for the top genius of Jindan to break through to Yuanying. Not to mention the earth. Even now, the aura recovers, so far, the big environment is still not comparable to the cultivation world in Zhang Yi''s previous life.


    In a word, in this new era in which the awakened is the king, most people are optimistic about Xia Jinpeng. Relatively speaking, Zhang Yi seems a little old-fashioned.


    Many people even think that Zhang Yi will not be killed directly under the fierce impact of Xia Jinpeng.


    Over the Xia family in the East, Zhang Yi only punched in the face of Xia Jinpeng''s towering blow.


    The unparalleled fist print glowed and contained indestructible power to suppress the towering golden light on Xia Jinpeng. Then, in the sight of everyone''s horror, Xia Jinpeng was shocked backward and turned several somersaults in the air.

 Chapter 314

    Xia Jinpeng was bathed in golden magic light, just like a God in the dust. When everyone noticed, he broke out a startling blow and almost turned into a golden winged ROC bird in mythology and legend, with an attitude of tearing Zhang Yi into the sky.


    Even many people think so. Xia Jinpeng''s momentum is too strong. The dazzling golden light rushes straight into the sky and disperses the endless clouds. It can be said to be a bull fight.


    Who can compete with such a powerful force?


    However, the fact surprised everyone!


    One punch!


    Just a punch!


    Xia Jinpeng was repelled by Zhang Yi and turned a few somersaults in the air to cushion the momentum.


    "My God, how is this possible? Xia Jinpeng was beaten back by Zhang Yiyi? I''m not hallucinating, am I? "


    "Is this really the invincible super awakened golden winged God sweeping the ancient martial world? This joke is too big! "


    "Sleeping trough! Zhang Yi''s great God was still Zhang Yi''s great God in those days. He was so powerful and arrogant that even the golden winged God was beaten back by him. It was against the sky! "


    "After five years, the strength of Zhang Yi''s great God has become more terrible. Even super awakeners such as the golden winged God are defeated!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet was boiling, and all forces were shocked, even stunned, unable to believe the real-time broadcast picture.


    The brilliant deeds of the four super awakened people are obvious to all. As one of them, Xia Jinpeng, the golden winged God of heaven, killed the strong ones at the level of the four gods in one move and hit the siege of the five strong ones in Zhangjia. His powerful combat power is well known.


    But now, Xia Jinpeng and Zhang Yi fight each other, but he is beaten back by the latter. What a shock.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Xia Jinpeng shook a pair of golden wings to stop the falling trend. His eyes were red and he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky to vent his depressed emotions.


    Since awakening his natural ability, he has been invincible and has never failed. He even swept the whole ancient martial world and killed the ancestors of Jindan territory.


    Even once thought that it was difficult to find a person who could compete with him except the other three super awakeners.


    Even the other three super awakeners are just as good as him.


    Therefore, Xia Jinpeng''s self-confidence is bursting, and there is a kind of pride in the world.


    But Xia Jinpeng never dreamed that he would be beaten back one day.


    Recalling the overbearing and majestic power just now, Xia Jinpeng couldn''t help but feel a little absurd at the bottom of his heart.


    RenWang fist, which is the fist of the king, has a considerable deterrent to the Terran.


    However, Xia Jinpeng was shocked and angry. The absurd feeling made him feel angry and ashamed.


    He is proud and conceited. How can he raise such an absurd sense of smallness in front of others.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but today, you still have to die!"


    Xia Jinpeng''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and the golden wings behind him trembled with a terrible frequency.


    At the next moment, Xia Jinpeng appeared in all directions and made terrible attacks.


    In myths and legends, the golden winged ROC bird is good at speed. Xia Jinpeng awakens the natural ability of the golden winged ROC, and the speed is naturally terrible.


    "The talent and magic power of golden winged ROC are really good!"


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help admiring.


    Xia Jinpeng''s awakening of this kind of gifted magic power, although it is only a middle-grade magic power, it is infinitely close to the top-grade magic power, very strong!


    Moreover, gifted supernatural powers often have certain growth. Over time, with the improvement of Xia Jinpeng''s cultivation, he has a deeper understanding of this supernatural power. The power of this supernatural power can be promoted to the level of top-grade supernatural power.


    The top-grade magical powers, no matter where they are placed, are first-class great magical powers. Generally, they can only master one or two in the hands of those great powers of cultivation or the masters of peerless great religions.


    If Xia Jinpeng raised this magic power to the top level, Zhang Yi may not be able to keep up with his speed now.


    Xia Jinpeng''s figures and attacks are everywhere. This is because he is so fast that he makes hundreds of attacks almost at the same moment, which is a bit similar to the "ghost step" of the ancestor of the Lu family.


    However, Youming ghost walking is not as natural as Xia Jinpeng''s talent.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Zhang Yiao stood on the flying sword. He was like the king of the Ming Dynasty. His fist seal came out quickly and continued to take Xia Jinpeng''s attack.


    From a distance, Zhang Yi at this time is like a thousand hand Guanyin.


    However, this is a visual retention phenomenon because Zhang Yi punches too fast and hits hundreds of punches at almost the same time.


    Even if Xia Jinpeng''s awakening talent is an extreme speed type, Zhang Yi can still take it one by one.


    "How possible!"


    Xia Jinpeng was shocked and angry. His proud speed actually lost its function.


    You know, in terms of speed, he is the most powerful of the four super awakeners, and the other three are steadily suppressed by him in terms of speed.


    But now, it is conceivable that someone''s counterattack speed can keep up with his extreme speed, which has a great impact on him.


    On the Internet, the crowd is boiling. This world war makes many people yearn and tremble.


    Xia Jinpeng has always been invincible when sweeping the ancient martial arts world. As a result, he met Zhang Yi today and couldn''t fight for a long time. Moreover, it seems that he has been restrained by this posture.


    "I really didn''t expect that with Xia Jinpeng''s speed, there would be a day when people would be restrained!"


    The Thunder God''s eyes shrouded in lightning showed a dignified color, staring at Zhang Yi''s motionless figure, full of fear.


    "This Zhang Yi is really interesting. He can eat Xia Jinpeng in his best field! It''s amazing how this guy did it. He doesn''t seem to have awakening talent! "


    The snow goddess''s eyes showed curiosity, and she became very interested in Zhang Yi.


    Once she had a duel with Xia Jinpeng. There was no way to take the latter in terms of speed. She could only be invincible by virtue of her frozen talent.


    The flame king from Fengshan Town didn''t speak, but stared at Zhang Yi''s figure on the communicator, but there was a faint fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the battle over Xia''s house in the East changed. Xia Jinpeng lost his patience and broke out his strongest trick.


    "ঠ--!" A sharp cry seems to come from the ancient flood and famine era, accompanied by endless tyranny and majesty.


    Xia Jinpeng hit and retreated. The golden light emitted from his body turned into a golden flame, and the whole person was about to burn.


    But this is not combustion, but some kind of magical change.


    Xia Jinpeng''s human body gradually disappeared. In the end, it was integrated with the golden mire bird behind it, and the golden flame was towering.


    "Xia Jinpeng is really good. He has come to the step of divine power change!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The change of divine power is a sign of the success of divine power cultivation.


    At this stage, the use of magical powers will be more powerful and the power will be greatly increased.


    Xia Jinpeng in front of him has done this step.


    What he awakened was the magic power of the golden winged ROC bird. Now the magic power has changed and turned himself into a golden winged ROC bird.


    "Mirs spread their wings!"


    Suddenly, Xia Jinpeng moved and his wings opened. This is a very powerful ability of the golden winged ROC.


    He turned into a Tiandao and cut through the sky in an instant. In less than a thousandth of a second, he came to Zhang Yi, just like the wings of Tiandao directly gave Zhang Yi a "Peng chop".


    This time, Xia Jinpeng''s speed increased by another section, so fast that even Zhang Yi could not dodge. He had to connect with this "Peng chop".


    Everyone knows that the faster the speed, the more potential energy will be accumulated.


    This principle is applicable everywhere.


    Not to mention that Xia Jinpeng''s wings are as sharp as heaven''s sword and has strong energy. This record of "Peng chop" means that even the top strongman in the golden elixir realm will have to hate!


    Too fast! Too strong!


    "Xia Jinpeng has finally made a unique move. I can''t even answer this record!"


    The Thor, whose whole body was glittering with thunder light, stared at him and looked very frightened.


    With the same expression as him, there are the goddess of ice and snow and the king of fire.


    As the four super awakeners, they have competed with each other and have some understanding of each other.


    Zhang Yi is dead! This is the common understanding of the three!


    Xia Jinpeng''s unique skill made even the three of them avoid its edge.


    However, the next moment, the three people''s expressions suddenly solidified, their eyes widened, and they shouted at almost the same time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the sky above the Xia family in the East, Xia Jinpeng, who was arrogant, was split in half by a sky penetrating sword light.


    And the amazing sword light was still facing Xia Jinpeng''s "Peng chop", but it was torn at the edge and divided into two bodies!

 Chapter 315

    There was silence over Xia''s house in the East. All the major media photographed and all the forces watching the war nearby were stunned to see this scene.


    There was also a dead silence on the Internet. All those who watched the live broadcast looked dull. Some even fell to the ground and didn''t return to their senses.


    One moment ago, Xia Jinpeng''s most powerful trick "Peng cut" blinded everyone''s eyes and looked like he wanted to kill Zhang Yi, but the next moment, Xia Jinpeng''s most powerful trick was roughly torn apart by Zhang Yi''s sword light, and the whole person was dismembered by a sword.


    At this moment, all forces were silent, and even the whole world became quiet.


    In everyone''s eyes, the amazing sword light that runs through the world has become the only one forever, tearing the golden mire vision.


    The sword light was a flash in the pan and quickly faded down, revealing Zhang Yi''s figure.


    Xia Jinpeng''s "Peng chop" just now is really powerful. Even Zhang Yi feels a threat. I''m afraid it''s a little reluctant even to show Wang Quan.


    Moreover, he has just broken through, and he hasn''t had time to practice the fourth move of Wang Quan.


    After the promotion of Hongmeng purple Qi, Taiji heavenly eye is already a top-grade magic power. If this powerful magic power is used, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It''s too wasteful to deal with Xia Jinpeng.


    So Zhang Yi chose the unity of man and sword.


    The combination of man and sword will not only increase the attack power by a large part, but also integrate the body with the life flying sword, so it is not easy to be hurt.


    Above the ruins of Xiajia in the East, there was a bloody rain. The body of the golden winged God fell in two. The sacred golden light was dim and fixed in everyone''s pupils.


    Since then, there is no golden winged God!


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi, great God! You killed a super awakened person like Xia Jinpeng. How did you do it? "


    "This is the era when the awakened one is the king. The great God, you killed the super awakened one against the sky. Can you share your successful experience with me?"


    "Yes, the great God, the awakened one is high above, regards the world''s evolutors as mole ants, and implores the great God to point out the maze for the world''s evolutors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless media reporters flocked to the scene and looked up at the figure standing proudly in the sky with enthusiasm and excitement.


    Their question is exactly what all evolutionists in the world want to ask. In recent years, the concept of the awakened person as the king has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is the darling of God. Ordinary evolutionists, ancient warriors and even practitioners are not qualified to compete.


    But Zhang Yi now actually killed the super king among the awakened ones, which immediately opened a door to the new world for everyone.


    "The road is endless. As long as you have firm faith and move forward bravely, you will be all bodies and cut immortals!"


    "This is an era for everyone. As long as you firmly believe that I am invincible!"


    Overlooking the countless eager faces below, Zhang Yilang smiled, controlled the flying sword, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned, thinking deeply and understanding the words left by Zhang Yi.


    As for the Internet, it has exploded.


    "Oh, my God! The golden winged God was dismembered by Zhang Yi''s sword. It''s so awesome! "


    "The legend of a sword coming from the west is not far away. Even the super awakened people die under the sword of Zhang Yi. Ask the world who will compete!"


    "After five years, Zhang Yi once again showed his unique style of Sword Fairy. This era is not the world of the awakened. Ancient martial arts and practitioners can compete with the awakened as long as they practice hard!"


    "As long as we have firm faith and move forward bravely, we can be all bodies and cut immortals. What a domineering spirit!"


    "Zhang Yi is right. This is an era for everyone. As long as I firmly believe that I am invincible, I am the awakened one, so what!"


    "I want to practice hard, I want to improve, and I want to kill the awakened one and prove myself like the great God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people are excited like beating chicken blood. Zhang Yi''s brilliant achievements have proved to the world that this is not the era of the awakened.


    The awakened person is naturally strong, but as long as he works hard to cultivate, reach the top and realize the road, he can also compete with the awakened person, or even kill.


    Today''s war has inspired practitioners all over the world. Countless people have firm faith, no longer belittle themselves, and dare to target the awakened.


    Of course, this is also the effect that Zhang Yi wants. The recovery of the earth is destined to enter a brilliant cultivation era. What he wants to see is a vast situation of competing for the best, rather than the monologue of some people. In that case, isn''t it boring!


    The Xia family in the East was destroyed, and the golden winged God, one of the four super awakeners, was cut off, which suddenly pushed Zhangjia to the forefront of the storm and made her famous.


    After five years, the first family was almost forgotten. Now, it appears in front of the world again.


    For a time, various forces came to congratulate and meet Zhang Yi.


    Zhangjia, on the other hand, has become the largest force in the ancient martial world. The real first aristocratic families, namely Shangqing and Emei, are also dwarfed.


    As for the three super awakened people, snow goddess, flame king and Thor, they have disappeared since then and have not come out to stir up the wind and rain again.


    "Congratulations, guru. You''ll surprise the world in the first war!"


    Zhang Tianhe from Wudang came to congratulate him in person, and Wu Shengtian followed him.


    "I''ve seen guru! You can kill Xia Jinpeng. It''s a great achievement! "


    Wu Shengtian also has a look of respect.


    At the beginning, he was also defeated by Xia Jinpeng, but that war was the most desperate war in his life. The other party almost killed him with just one move.


    Xia Jinpeng killed several ancestors of the golden elixir realm in the hidden world. This is Xia Jinpeng''s real record.


    "After five years of separation, the two Taoist friends are more refined!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and saw the accomplishments of Zhang Tianhe and Wu Shengtian.


    Zhang Tianhe has reached the half step Yuanying realm, and Wu Shengtian is about to break through the divine realm and reach another higher level of ancient martial arts.


    Golden State!


    The golden elixir realm corresponding to the cultivation system!


    "How can I keep up with you with this progress? I''m afraid you''re already comparable to the real Yuanying territory!"


    Zhang Tianhe smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Yi''s breath is obviously only at the level of golden elixir, but the energy fluctuation on his body moves him.


    "I was going to visit before. Unexpectedly, Wudang Mountain is a famous mountain in the world. It must have changed a lot now!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tianhe and Wu Shengtian looked at each other, and their looks changed a few times.


    "If it''s inconvenient to say, forget it!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at them and said with a light smile.


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head, sighed and said, "there''s nothing inconvenient to say. Wudang Mountain has indeed changed a lot and has become a holy land of cultivation."


    "As I expected, when the aura recovers, the famous mountains in the world will become a real holy land of cultivation! In the future, Wudang will become a great religion in the world! Congratulations! "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    "Although Wudang Mountain is good, Wudang is no longer the former Wudang! Wudang Mountain, we can''t be the master! "


    However, Zhang Tianhe shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi was surprised and asked.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tianhe just shook his head with a bitter face. It seems that there is something difficult to hide.


    "In a word, the world has become different from what we imagined. I''m afraid there are countless things about concluding an alliance with Zhangjia five years ago! I''m so sorry! "


    Zhang Tianhe bowed deeply to Zhang Yi and said bitterly.


    Wu Shengtian next to him was silent, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Zhang Yi frowned at the speech.


    It''s a big deal to conclude a covenant. How can we forget it?


    In his opinion, Zhang Tianhe is not the kind of person who doesn''t count his words. How can he suddenly change his mind.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the alliance with Wudang, he felt that there might be some unknown changes in it.


    "Hey, I''m ashamed of you! It''s a pity that today''s Wudang is no longer the former Wudang, and I can''t help myself! Please don''t blame me! "


    Zhang Tianhe shook his head and did not answer positively.


    "The world has changed greatly, and the world will become more and more chaotic! Master, you''d better prepare early and take care of yourself! Farewell! "


    Finally, Zhang Tianhe left such a sentence, and then left with Wu Shengtian.


    involuntarily?


    Zhang Yi''s heart was dignified. Although Zhang Tianhe didn''t say it clearly, he still got some information from it.


    Zhang Tianhe is the last leader of Wudang. Even the current leader will listen to his words. He can basically represent Wudang.


    But Zhang Tianhe now says that he can''t help it. Wudang is no longer the former Wudang.


    "It seems that Wudang now has another power to be the master!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed with wisdom and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Zhang Yi? Why don''t you come out and meet him soon?"


    On this day, an arrogant voice came from outside the gate of Zhangjia.


    "Who are you? How dare you come here to be presumptuous!"


    The door keeper''s children couldn''t help glaring.


    Zhang Yi is now the God in the eyes of all the children of Zhang Jia. He is awe inspiring and should not be offended.


    "Hum! Just a few mole ants deserve to talk to me? "


    When the visitor''s eyes stared, several Zhangjia children turned white and coughed up blood.


    "I''m the holy envoy of the dragon''s gate. I asked Zhang Yi to come out quickly to meet him. He was favored by my crown prince and wanted to accept him as a war servant. It''s his honor and the supreme honor of your whole family!"

 Chapter 316

    Outside the gate of Zhangjia, a young man was wearing a long shirt, carrying his hands and arrogant. As soon as he came to the door, Zhang Yi came out to meet him. He was arrogant.


    "Call Zhang Yi out to meet the holy envoy, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "When the dragon''s gate Saint envoy arrives, Zhang Yi doesn''t hurry to roll out and knock on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are several people around the young man, who used to be big men in the upper class society and the power center, but now they are flattering to follow the young man as a lackey, and there is no reluctance or shame on their face. Instead, they are proud and proud.


    As if the young man they followed was a great man of supreme honor.


    "Our little Lord, what a person, can you bastards despise!"


    The children of Zhang Jia were shocked and angry. Their arrogance was so arrogant that they named their names as soon as they came up and asked their little Lord to come out and see them.


    Now Zhang Yi in their mind, that is the awe inspiring and inviolable God, is the pride of their family, and does not allow anyone to be humiliated.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the holy envoy! Die! "


    Several people around the young man changed their complexion, took a careful look at the young man, and then shot together.


    Suddenly, the children of Zhang Jia who were present were lying on the ground.


    The people who shot were all strong at the divine realm level. None of the Zhangjia children present could resist.


    "How dare you kill at the gate of Zhangjia!"


    Zhang Chenhai and a group of Zhang''s senior management rushed to see the scene in front of them, and suddenly became angry.


    The two sides were immediately at war. There were five strong people in Zhangjia, and there were six in the opposite.


    And these strong people in the divine realm actually follow the young man''s lead.


    "Who the hell are you? What grudges do you have against me? "


    As soon as the color of the sea changed, Zhang Chen felt that the young man opposite was unusual and quickly stopped Zhang Yan and others who wanted to rush up to fight.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am. Quickly let Zhang Yi kneel to meet him. My crown prince appreciates him and wants to accept him as a war servant. This is his supreme glory!"


    The young man disdained to smile, and then arched his hands to the sky. Especially when he mentioned the four words of his royal highness, his face showed an expression of respect and even humility.


    what!


    Zhang Chenhai and others suddenly turned pale!


    What a glorious existence Zhang Yi is in their minds. With him, all Zhangjia people go out with their heads held high and full of pride.


    Now, someone wants to take Zhang Yi as a war servant. This is a great humiliation and a naked provocation!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At this time, even Zhang Chenhai, the owner of the house, could not keep calm.


    "Hum! Mole ants! "


    The young man snorted coldly and looked at Zhang Chenhai and others who shot at him, with a look of contempt on his face.


    I saw him standing there, not even moving his steps, but a cold hum, like thunder.


    However, Zhang Chenhai and others were shocked. If they were struck by lightning, they coughed up blood and regressed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Chenhai''s face changed dramatically and Venus appeared in front of him.


    What''s the origin of this man? The five strong men of divine realm level can''t beat each other''s cold hum.


    What a terrible existence is this? I''m afraid even the strong in the golden elixir realm can''t do this!


    Zhang Yi''s war with Xia Jinpeng made Zhang Jia''s reputation to a higher level. Now it is on the cusp of the storm and has been concerned by all parties.


    Now a mysterious strong man came and threatened to take Zhang Yi as a war servant. With a cold hum in his eyes, he seriously injured Zhang Jia''s Shenjing level strong man. This amazing news was immediately noticed by the outside world.


    Recently, the major media in the ancient martial arts and secular circles have been very active, especially Zhangjia, which has been in the limelight recently, and even many media reporters squat and shoot quietly not far away.


    Fame effect, now even if Zhangjia lost a cat and dog, and a collateral young master of Zhangjia has an affair with a young model star, he can make headlines.


    This scene was just photographed by these media reporters squatting not far away, and was sent back to their respective platforms in real time, which quickly became popular on the Internet.


    The mysterious strong man suddenly appeared in Zhangjia and threatened to take Zhang Yi as his servant!


    Such a title immediately attracted the attention of countless people and caused a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Who is Zhang Yi? He swept through the ancient martial arts world five years ago and became famous for a long time. Then he came back, destroyed the Xia family in the East, and killed the golden winged God, one of the four super awakeners.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi is now one of the top strongmen in the world. He is a big man who supports the sky. The leaders of all forces are afraid of one-third and have to be polite when they see him.


    Now, however, someone has threatened to take Zhang Yi as a servant. It''s amazing!


    This is too hot!


    Countless people began to dig deeply into the origin of this mysterious strong man. For a time, the word Longmen quickly entered people''s vision.


    "It''s actually from Longmen. Since the state announced the reorganization and existed in the form of a sect, there has been no news. Unexpectedly, the people in Longmen finally made some moves."


    "Didn''t Zhang Yi get very close to Guojia before? Although it is now changed to Longmen, it does not hinder the relationship between the two sides. Why did the people of Longmen suddenly make trouble with Zhangjia? "


    "The dragon''s gate holy envoy, Leng hum, actually hit the five strong men in the divine realm of Zhangjia. What a terrible existence. I''m afraid even the strong men in the golden pill realm can''t do it. Is this dragon''s gate holy envoy the legendary Yuanying immortal?"


    "Yuan Ying goes to heaven? But the dragon''s gate holy envoy looks too young. How is this possible? "


    "It just looks young. Even the strong in Jindan can return to youth, let alone Yuanying''s immortality!"


    "This holy envoy of the dragon''s gate is so terrible. How terrible is the prince in his mouth? I can''t imagine. "


    "Since the birth of Longmen, it has become more and more difficult for people to see through. What''s the matter with the crown prince of Longmen?"


    "The immortal in Yuanying territory shot. I''m afraid Zhang Yi was unlucky!"


    "Hey! Zhang Yi is so arrogant recently that someone finally came forward to deal with him! Now he has been accepted as a slave. See how arrogant he will be in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and were shocked by the strength of the Longmen Saint envoy.


    Obviously, the Longmen Saint envoy is only the subordinate of the crown prince. One of his subordinates has such terrible strength. What a terrible figure the crown prince of Longmen is.


    Many are worried about Zhang Yi''s situation. Most of these are forces who make friends with Zhang Jia or Zhang Yi''s fans.


    However, some people still gloat and want to see Zhang Yi stumble.


    After all, in life, no one can make everyone like it. There will always be people who are hostile to you.


    "Since Zhang Yi can''t come out, you all die!"


    The holy envoy of Longmen had a flash of killing intention in his eyes. He raised his hand and turned into a Lingli dragon claw and grabbed Zhang Chenhai and others.


    The dragon''s gate Saint envoy is indeed the immortal of Yuanying territory. When he makes a move, he just sends out the pressure. Not to mention the strong at the level of God territory, that is, the strong at the level of golden pill territory (golden body territory), he must be suppressed so that he can''t move.


    However, just when the dragon''s claw of the dragon''s gate Saint envoy was caught, a sword light flew out of the Zhangjia and cut at the dragon''s claw of the dragon''s gate Saint envoy.


    "Dang --!"


    The sword light almost broke the Lingli dragon claw. The Longmen Saint changed his face slightly. The dragon claw was shining brightly. He grabbed the sword light with his backhand and wiped it out.


    "Dad! Grandpa! Are you all right? "


    With the falling of the sword light, Zhang Yi also appeared.


    At this time, his face and eyes were very calm, but those who knew him knew what a terrible storm was brewing under this calm.


    Just now he was practicing RenWang boxing. At the critical moment, his mind was immersed in the profound meaning of RenWang boxing, so he didn''t notice the outside situation in time.


    If you are half late, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "We''re fine, Xiao Yi. Be careful. I''m afraid this man has reached Yuanying territory!"


    Zhang Chenhai and others shook their heads and looked worried.


    If the golden elixir realm is also good, even the top strong ones, they also believe that Zhang Yi can deal with it.


    However, Yuanying territory, which is regarded as an immortal, has not appeared so far.


    In the face of this fairy like existence, they were worried that Zhang Yi could not deal with it.


    "Well! You all go back in! "


    Zhang Yi nodded, then stood up and looked coldly at the dragon''s gate envoy.


    "Are you Zhang Yi? Just so, barely qualified to be the war servant of our crown prince. "


    The dragon''s gate Saint looked up and down. His face showed contempt.


    "Are you finished?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    When the dragon''s gate Saint envoy heard the speech, he immediately stared. The boy dared to talk to him like this.


    He is much higher than those war servants in front of his Royal Highness the prince.


    A mere war servant dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Yes, now he has regarded Zhang Yi as a war servant in front of their crown prince.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and he directly offered his life flying sword. The whole person was integrated with the sword, turned into a heaven and earth sword light, and chopped at the dragon''s gate Saint envoy.


    "Good courage!"


    The holy envoy of Longmen was so angry that he didn''t expect the other party to do it without saying a word.


    "Boom --!" The sword light was surging and chopped on the Lingli dragon claw of the dragon''s gate Saint envoy, directly cutting off half of it. If the dragon''s gate Saint envoy hadn''t given up quickly, he might have lost his hand.


    "You want to die!" The holy envoy of Longmen was furious, and a golden dragon power poured out of his body. At that time, a solemn and mighty dragon power filled the air. Immediately, everyone except Zhang Yizhi couldn''t help kneeling down and felt an innate suppression.


    "Hum! You are all descendants of our dragon''s gate. Don''t you kneel down! "


    The holy envoy of Longmen snorted coldly and looked proud.


    "Unfortunately, you are not pure yellow blood. In your body, there is more human blood flowing!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and made an enlightening sound.


    Suddenly, a sacred came out of his body, like a mountain torrent.


    The purple and golden magic light swirled around, and a great majesty fell down like a fairy mountain in the nine sky, directly on the body of the dragon''s gate Saint envoy, which immediately shocked and shaky the latter''s body, and finally knelt down in front of Zhang Yi in humiliation and incredible eyes.

 Chapter 317

    At this time, Zhang Yi was shrouded in purple and gold, like a fairy king sitting high for nine days, with deep majesty.


    In front of him, the arrogant and arrogant Longmen Saint envoy knelt there, his whole body seemed to be suppressed by some invisible force, forcing him to submit to Zhang Yichen.


    The golden dragon power that just broke out on the Longmen Saint envoy was also forcibly compressed back by the pressure of Zhang Yi, freeing others present from the pressure of the golden dragon power.


    This is the power of human king. The real power of human king''s body has emerged since it broke through the fourth layer of human king''s formula and reached the state of small success.


    The human king body contains a special King''s Qi, which has a congenital suppression on the human race.


    Although the Dragon Gate Saint envoy''s body contains Yanhuang dragon blood, it is extremely thin. His essence is still a personal family after all, and more is the blood of the human race. Therefore, Zhang Yi broke out Wang Zhiwei, which immediately caused a strong suppression on him.


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, the dragon''s gate holy envoy looked like a cow. When the tiger body shook, he made others kneel down and submit. Why did he kneel down to Zhang Yi without warning?


    "What the hell happened here? Why did the arrogant Longmen Saint envoy suddenly kneel down to Zhang Yi? "


    "I''m afraid the dragon''s gate Saint envoy didn''t come to be funny. Just now, the tiger body was shocked and powerful. Why is it like this now?"


    "Hey, how do I feel that this is like a play directed and performed by Zhang Jia? Maybe the Longmen Saint envoy is an invited dragon suit, which contributes to Zhang Jia''s reputation!"


    "Old fellow iron upstairs, I feel a little bit reasonable. This so-called Longmen saint is afraid of a false baby."


    ¡­¡­


    This sudden scene startled the chin off the ground, and then all kinds of brain holes opened on the Internet. If the Longmen holy envoy had time to browse these comments at the moment, he would be angry and spit blood.


    I''m not a dragon, I''m a real Yuanying immortal!


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, the holy envoy of the dragon''s gate set off a storm in his heart. How can the mole ants in this declining place have such a sacred and vast breath.


    This kind of breath can only be found in the body of the peerless human Lord.


    Just like their Royal Highness Prince, they have similar dignity and look up at the world. However, it seems that they are not as terrible as this person.


    "How dare you dare to challenge me!"


    Longmen Saint envoy''s face is hot. He is a noble Yanhuang dragon family, even the lowest variety, but now represents the face of the crown prince. How can he kneel down to a mole ant in a declining place.


    It was the powerful existence of Yuanying territory. Just now, he was shocked by Wang Zhiwei, Zhang Yi''s man. His mind fell and his physical instinct made him kneel. But now he came back to his senses. With his strong cultivation, the dragon''s gate envoy still stood up.


    "I don''t care what magic you use, but in the face of absolute power, there is no luck. Dare to provoke my dragon''s gate and die!"


    The Longmen saint''s eyes were sharp, and the Golden Dragon Power erupted again. There was a layer of fine scales on his body and a dragon tail behind him, but the dragon tail looked a little short and exquisite.


    This is also because the blood of Yanhuang dragon in his body is too thin, so it is difficult to change. A normal dragon tail must be at least three feet long, but his dragon tail is less than one foot long.


    And his head is still the head of the Terran, even the half dragon standard of the dragon head human body can''t reach.


    If this appearance were placed in their Yanhuang dragon family, maybe he would feel inferior, but when he came to this declining place and saw the shocked eyes of these mole ants around, the Dragon Gate Saint envoy was proud.


    Even the thinnest blood of yanhuanglong is thousands of times stronger than the mole ants in these declining places! The dragon''s gate Saint envoy is very proud!


    Indeed, the transformation of Longmen Saint envoy shocked everyone. It seems like a dragon!


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? It looks a bit like a dragon. Is it a legendary dragon man!"


    "God, this dragon gate Saint envoy is actually a legendary dragon man. Isn''t there a real dragon in the dragon gate?"


    "Dragon, that''s the top species in myths and legends. It''s invincible! Although this dragon gate Saint envoy is only a dragon man, he also has the power of the dragon. Zhang Yi is in trouble! "


    "Yes, once the Dragon Gate Saint changed, I felt my breath strengthened several times! This is Yuanying territory. How terrible it is to become several times stronger! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is boiling. Although five years have passed since the Reiki recovery, and people have accepted the fact of extraordinary power, it is conceivable that this mythical species appears in front of us.


    For the dragon in myths and legends, everyone has an inherent awe that is unmatched.


    Even if it is only a dragon man, it also has the power of the dragon. In people''s eyes, it feels deified. It feels that the Dragon man is very strong.


    At this time, the dragon''s gate Saint moved, clapped his paw on the ground and immediately tore a hole in the ground, as if he were tearing a piece of paper. This amazing power immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    The power of the Dragon man is really terrible!


    Then, the Longmen Saint set foot on the ground, and the ground immediately cracked like a spider''s web.


    "Boom!" The Longmen Saint surrounded himself with golden dragon power, and the huge dragon claws beat Zhang Yi''s head.


    However, in the face of the fierce dragon claws of the Longmen Saint envoy, Zhang Yi''s response was his fist.


    Many people couldn''t help exclaiming at this scene. It was a dragon''s claw. It was absolutely indestructible. How could human flesh and blood fists compete.


    There was a scream on the Internet. Some let Zhang Yi escape quickly, and some scolded Zhang Yi for overestimating his strength. Although Zhang Yi also showed his strong melee ability in previous battles, he is now facing the species in myths and legends, which is certainly not an opponent.


    Because the dragon has been deified, it has been deeply rooted in people''s minds for thousands of years.


    People seem to have seen a bloody scene in which Zhang Yi''s fist was caught by the dragon claw of the Dragon Gate Saint envoy. At this time, everyone feels that Zhang Yi should sacrifice his flying sword. With the material of the flying sword, he may be able to compete with the dragon claw.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t use the flying sword. Didn''t he kill himself?


    Zhangjia people were also startled. Many people couldn''t help shouting, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    "Dang --!" However, at the next moment, a deafening sound of metal attack shocked everyone''s thinking into chaos.


    Zhang Yi''s fist print glowed, and his unparalleled strength poured out and collided with the dragon claw of the dragon''s Saint envoy. The imagined scene that Zhang Yi''s fist was caught by the dragon''s claw did not appear, but a rain of blood spilled on the dragon''s claw of the dragon''s Saint envoy.


    "Ah --!" The dragon''s gate Saint made his arm spasm. He felt as if he had hit a sacred mountain. A terrible force penetrated, and the scales were shaken off, and even the bones inside were shaken out.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the envoy of Longmen Saint protected his arm with the vigorous spirit of Yuanying territory. Otherwise, his arm would explode by the opponent''s unparalleled fist.


    The Internet was stunned. This scene simply subverted their imagination.


    It''s like an ordinary person smashing a steel knife with his fist. The normal cognition was that his fist was scratched by the steel knife, but the result was that the steel knife was curled, while the ordinary person''s fist was intact.


    "How is that possible? Who the hell are you? "


    The Longmen Saint changed his face. He wanted to make complaints about whether I am a dragon or a dragon.


    Special, is this fucking still human? This flesh body is too abnormal. Even the flesh bodies of the real half dragon people in their family can''t catch up with it.


    However, it was Zhang Yi''s fist seal that greeted the Longmen Saint envoy.


    Longmen Saint made his pupils constrict. This time he learned well. He didn''t dare to directly connect Zhang Yi''s fist seal with his own flesh, but wrapped his whole body with the powerful dragon power of Yuanying territory.


    Unfortunately, he faces the king''s body who is king in close combat. The lowest half dragon like him is best at close combat and doesn''t have any powerful spells, so the whole process is abused by Zhang Yi.


    Even if there is a powerful dragon power package, but Zhang Yi''s fist to the flesh, the terrible power can not be completely offset by the spiritual power. A considerable part of it directly infiltrates into the body and constantly destroys the body of the Dragon Gate Saint envoy.


    For a time, a very dramatic scene was staged outside the gate of Zhangjia. Just now, the arrogant Longmen Saint envoy turned into a majestic half dragon man. As a result, he was abused by a human being to cry for his father and mother.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    The dragon''s gate holy envoy was beaten and rolled everywhere. His scales kept falling, bleeding and incomplete.


    "Pooh!" Suddenly, the sword light flashed, and the Longmen Saint made the short dragon tail cut down directly by Zhang Yi''s sword.


    "Too short! You are also called a half dragon man? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the dragon''s tail less than a foot long, wriggling on the ground and smiled contemptuously.


    Half dragon man, he has seen a lot in the cultivation world in previous lives, but it is the first time he has seen such a thin blood.


    "Ah --! I fought with you! "


    The dragon''s gate Saint only felt his ass cool and immediately felt extremely sad and angry.


    Dragon tail is the dignity of half dragon people, especially those with the thinnest blood like him. Even the Dragon capital has not evolved, so they pay more attention to their own dragon tail.


    But now, his dragon tail has been cut, and he has become a "naked ass" half dragon. Moreover, he has been ridiculed for being too short, which is the highest insult to his dragon.


    Unfortunately, in the close combat, he has been tortured to pieces by Zhang Yi and suppressed by Wang Zhiwei, Zhang Yi''s man. Even the strong cultivation of Yuanying territory is useless.


    "Save your life. Go back and tell your master that we still lack a gatekeeper in Zhangjia!"

 Chapter 318

    Look at the door dragon!


    These three words are like a tornado, whistling through everyone''s heart, and their thinking is in a mess.


    Look at the door dragon? Isn''t that the watchdog?


    Although the Longmen Saint envoy was completely abused by Zhang Yi, there is no doubt about his strength. He is a real immortal in Yuanying territory.


    Only one of his subordinates has the cultivation of Yuanying territory. I can''t imagine how earth shaking the crown prince of Longmen is.


    Let this peerless figure be your watchdog? How dare you say that!


    Everyone was stunned by the loss of voice on the Internet.


    Not to mention the dragon''s gate Saint envoy. His Highness the prince is the Supreme God in his mind. He is awe inspiring and inviolable. Now someone has asked his Highness the prince to be a "watchdog"? This is a huge provocation to the whole yanhuanglong family!


    "Wait for me! The day of our prince''s arrival is your death! "


    The dragon''s gate Saint envoy wanted to say a few words to Zhang Yi, but when he saw the latter''s cold eyes and thought of his miserable end just now, he couldn''t help shivering, put down a cruel word and ran away.


    As for those who came with me, they dared not stay when they saw that the dragon''s gate Saint envoys were defeated and retreated.


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, which made their bodies stiff and their feet dare not move.


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi, what else do you want? You''d better stay on the front line. "


    Several people are looking at Zhang Yi with some fear. Are they going to explain here today?


    "I ask you, Mr. Hua, Mr. long, Mr. Wei, and general Cheng Youshan, is something wrong with them?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at several people coldly. They were all high-level people at the same level as long Lao and Wei Lao. He had met in Yanjing.


    From some time ago until now, he has been unable to contact HuaLao. Then Longmen was born. His intuition told him that major changes may have taken place in Yanjing.


    "Hua Tianyi, they did not obey the orders of the crown prince. It is said that they have been sacrificed."


    Several people looked at each other, and then couldn''t help sneering.


    "Sacrifice?" Zhang Yi''s face was cold when he heard the speech. Did he still encounter an accident?


    "Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with Longmen and the prince?"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly.


    "We... We really don''t know. Those people seem to come out of thin air, and they are powerful one by one. Everyone is suppressed! All who disobeyed were sacrificed. "


    Feeling the pressure deliberately released by Zhang Yi, several people couldn''t help but change their faces and said timidly.


    "Out of thin air?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows, then his eyes were cold, waved to several people and said, "get out!"


    Several people immediately left Zhangjiakou like Amnesty and fled.


    I thought that this time I volunteered to come to Zhangjia to pick up credit for nothing, but I didn''t expect that things didn''t work well in the end. Instead, I ran away in such a gloomy way.


    God knows what will happen if the crown prince knows what happened today. Considering the means of the prince, several people shudder and even dare not go back.


    "Is the so-called Longmen really Yanhuang dragon? How did this Yanhuang dragon appear on the earth? "


    Frowning, looking at the gloomy figure of several people, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but frown deeply.


    Yanhuanglong nationality is an ancient group of dragon people in the cultivation world of previous generations. It inherits the blood of the ancient Yanlong and Huanglong. It is incomparably powerful. It has become a restricted area in the cultivation world. Even the great religion dare not easily provoke it.


    Zhang Yi had some festivals with the yanhuanglong family in his previous life. He once killed an ancestor of the family.


    However, isn''t yanhuanglong a race in the cultivation world of previous lives? How did it suddenly appear on earth?


    Thinking of the words "out of thin air", Zhang Yi felt that he had grasped some important information.


    Is there a Yanhuang dragon family hidden on the earth, or did the Yanhuang dragon family of the previous world come to the earth through some special way?


    "It seems that I have a chance to go to Yanjing!"


    Zhang Yi looked away at the direction of Yanjing and thought that Hua Lao and others were sacrificed. His face couldn''t help but sink slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi and Longmen Saint envoy World War I quickly spread throughout the network. People were shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength. At the same time, they were more curious about the so-called Longmen.


    "I''m really curious about the existence of the so-called dragon gate. There are actually half dragon people in the legend."


    "Yes, the Guo family suddenly announced that it was launched in the name of the dragon''s gate. What''s the secret in it? It''s just an emissary. It''s actually Yuanying territory. It''s hard to imagine how terrible there is in the dragon''s gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many people''s eyes turned to Longmen. Before, the Guo family announced that it would be launched in the name of Longmen. Although people were surprised, they didn''t think too much. They thought it was just to adapt to the development of the times. Now it seems that the truth is not as simple as imagined.


    Unfortunately, today''s Forbidden City has become a forbidden area in the eyes of the outside world. Anyone who wants to enter and explore the truth is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Even the strong at the level of divine realm have sneaked in several people, but the results are the same, all of them are missing.


    As time went by, the imagined Longmen strongman came to take revenge. Instead, another major event shocked the world came.


    "Mt. Emei shows miraculous fruits. Some people eat them by mistake. They awaken their super talent and have wind and thunder wings. They look like Lei Zhenzi in myths and legends! And defeat the goddess of ice and snow and Thor! Become the super awakener of the new generation! "


    The news spread like wings across the river, making countless people boiling.


    Although Zhang Yi killed a super awakened person like Xia Jinpeng and inspired practitioners all over the world, the awakened person''s position in people''s mind is still irreplaceable.


    The awakened one is born strong and gifted, leading countless people.


    Not to mention this miraculous fruit, it can make ordinary evolutionists ascend to the sky step by step and become legends. Even the goddess of ice and snow and Thor are defeated by the new generation of super awakeners who eat miraculous fruit by mistake.


    Who can withstand this temptation? As long as you get that miraculous fruit, you have the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. Who doesn''t move?


    For a time, Mount Emei became a gathering place of clouds and clouds. All people and horses rushed to Mount Emei as fast as possible and began to dig three feet to find the legendary miraculous fruit.


    Although one divine fruit was eaten by mistake, there was more than one. This was personally acknowledged by the super awakened person who ate the divine fruit by mistake, and painted a portrait of the divine fruit, which was uploaded to the Internet for your reference.


    It is reasonable to say that once this treasure is found, it will be hidden and tucked in. However, the super awakened person said that he can only eat one divine fruit. Now he awakens the top talent ability such as wind and thunder wings. If he eats that divine fruit again, it will be the same as eating ordinary fruit, and there will be no gain. It''s better to share this news, Let more people look for opportunities.


    However, the super awakener did not reveal the specific Ti position of the miraculous fruit. He disappeared since he defeated the goddess of ice and snow and Thor and became famous in World War I.


    "It''s really interesting that people can awaken the strange fruit of natural powers!"


    Zhang Yi also received the news and rushed to Mount Emei with great interest.


    If that''s the case, he is determined to win this miraculous fruit, because by watching the video of the super awakener fighting the goddess of ice and snow and Thor, he judges that each other''s wind and thunder wings belong to the top-grade divine power.


    The top-grade supernatural power, looking at the past life cultivation world, is also a first-class supernatural power, which can only be found in those great religions that have been inherited for thousands of years, the supreme cultivation power, or the unfathomable restricted area.


    Even his Taiji heavenly eye reached the level of top-grade divine power after the promotion of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    It can be seen how rare the top-grade magic power is.


    Mount Emei is a world-famous Lingxiu mountain. Before the recovery of aura, it was a well-known tourist attraction in China.


    Now, with the recovery of the earth, great changes have taken place in this famous mountain in the world. The aura in the mountain has soared and strange animals are rampant. It is even rumored that there is a large white snake hundreds of meters long, which adds a bit of mystery to this beautiful mountain.


    Now, this famous mountain in the world has become not peaceful. The miraculous fruit that can awaken the top talent and ability has made countless people jealous. This is an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step, and everyone wants to compete for it.


    However, Mount Emei is not so easy to break through. The aura recovers, and the beasts in the mountain have evolved very ferociously. Bloody events occur from time to time. The innate conditions of beasts are stronger than human beings, and the speed of evolution is ahead. Therefore, human evolutors are often killed by the beasts in the mountain.


    Killing is everywhere!


    However, this still can''t resist people''s enthusiasm for looking for miraculous fruits. As long as they find that miraculous fruit, they can soar to the sky and become human beings. For this goal, it''s nothing to take a little risk.


    Living in this new era of the law of the jungle and the naked law of the forest, if you can''t lead others, you can only be a worm trampled under your feet. Life can''t help yourself.


    On this day, Zhang Yi also arrived at Mount Emei and felt the spirit of this world-famous mountain, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Zhang Yi saw many evolutionists and the bodies of evolutionists. Blood was everywhere. Many people also saw Zhang Yi. They came forward to say hello and wanted to form a team with Zhang Yi, but he ignored them.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi glanced at several familiar figures and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    Because those familiar figures are Hua Tianyi, long Lao and Wei Lao.


    Didn''t they say they were washed by the strong men of Longmen and sacrificed? How did you show up here?


    "Boom --!"


    Zhang Yi was trying to find out when suddenly there was a loud noise in the mountain.


    I saw a huge white snake winding down a mountain peak.

 Chapter 319

    The huge white snake circled the mountain several times for thousands of kilometers, which scared many people present.


    When people are afraid, some are soft and can''t move, while others are crazy to vent their inner fear.


    "Boom --!" The big white snake was enraged, and its huge body directly cut off the whole mountain. For a time, huge stones rolled down and smoke rose everywhere.


    Many were hit by boulders and died miserably on the spot. Some were buried alive by countless falling boulders even if they survived.


    The destruction caused by the collapse of a whole mountain peak is terrible. Even the evolutionists of the new era, even the masters, are either dead or injured in this case.


    "Oh, my God! Emei Mountain actually has a big white snake! Run! "


    "There was a rumor before that there was a big white snake hundreds of meters long in Mount Emei. Where is it only hundreds of meters, at least thousands of kilometers!"


    ¡­¡­


    The White Snake became powerful and caused great panic. Countless people scattered birds and animals and ran crazy. No one had the courage to fight in the face of such a behemoth, because during this period, several strong people at the level of divine realm began to fight and were thrown off their tail by the big white snake and directly smashed into meat cakes.


    In front of this big white snake, the strong man of Shenjing level was just like a mole ant. He could easily run over and die, frightening everyone present.


    "The demon snake at the peak of Yuanying territory!"


    Even Zhang Yi could not help but show his dignified color and feel the great threat.


    Even he is not necessarily an opponent when he really starts. Even if he has the top-grade magic power of Taiji heavenly eye, Zhang Yi is not sure.


    Because this big white snake is not only the peak of Yuanying territory, but also an ancient alien with strong blood and real combat power far beyond its own realm.


    The big white snake acted recklessly and caused a huge riot, but at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom --!"


    The dazzling light suddenly filled the world, and a huge wave of destruction came from the distance. In an instant, the target was the big white snake.


    "Extremely hot weapons!"


    Zhang Yi''s pupils are tiny. Unexpectedly, someone used a heat weapon. There is no doubt that it was from Longmen.


    Now Longmen replaces the Guo family, and the hot weapons are naturally mastered by Longmen.


    Since the recovery of aura and the evolution of all mankind, thermal weapons seem to be gradually forgotten, but its power can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the extreme heat weapon represents the peak of scientific and technological development. Even the ancestors of the golden elixir realm will be destroyed once they are hit by the extreme heat weapon.


    "Boom --!" The sky was bright for a while, then suddenly dark. A huge mushroom cloud rose where the big white snake haunted before, and all kinds of terrible rays raged in the air.


    But now that humans have evolved and are strong, these rays can''t do any harm.


    The power of extreme heat weapons is terrible. If they were placed before, the whole Emei Mountain would be razed to the ground.


    However, now Mount Emei is recovering, the soil of the mountain is stronger, and there are mysterious forces guarding the mountain, so the destructive power of extreme heat weapons is very limited.


    But even so, an amazing pit was blown out of the place.


    The huge mushroom cloud slowly took off, making the sky a little dark. It took a long time to gradually light up. Everything in place was extinguished, including the bodies of human evolutors. The terrible temperature was enough to evaporate many things.


    "The big white snake is gone. Has it been blown up?"


    "Hiss! It''s still such a hot weapon. Such a big demon snake has gone up in smoke! "


    ¡­¡­


    The human evolutionists hiding in the surrounding mountains couldn''t help cheering happily. The pressure brought to them by the big white snake just now was too great.


    There is such a terrible creature swimming Zou in the mountains, which makes everyone worried. Now, the big white snake has been killed by the extremely hot weapon town. Everyone can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Only Zhang Yi frowned secretly and felt that the big white snake wouldn''t die so easily.


    After all, it''s a creature at the peak of Yuanying territory and an ancient alien. Although the extremely hot weapons are powerful, Zhang Yi reckons that that level of high energy is not enough to blow up such a powerful creature.


    "Thank you for eradicating the demon snake!"


    "The Taoist friends of Longmen are well prepared! Even the extremely hot weapons have moved in! "


    Hua Tianyi and others appeared and were flattered by various forces. Other human evolutionists also expressed gratitude to Longmen.


    If Longmen hadn''t sent the extremely hot weapon, such a terrible big white snake, I''m afraid everyone present would have become his belly Chinese food.


    However, although all forces flatter on the surface, they are afraid of Longmen, because Longmen has extremely hot weapons, can bombard the big white snake, and can also target them.


    This time, we come to Emei Mountain to find the strange fruit that is rumored to awaken the top talent ability. At that time, there will be competition.


    "No harm! You are all the people of Longmen! Let''s go and look for different fruits. However, if you find something, I advise you not to act without authorization. However, there are powerful monsters around Tiancai and Dibao. It''s best to send a signal and work together! "


    Hua Tianyi''s face was indifferent and arrogantly glanced at the forces of all parties, with a hint of warning in his tone.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people of various forces could not help changing slightly. These words took themselves for granted as the master of the world, which made many people present feel very uncomfortable.


    As the earth recovers and enters the era of cultivation, while people gain strength, their ambition is also growing. In particular, all forces, which does not want to compete for the world and dominate the new era, how can they willingly yield to others.


    However, due to the affection and the deterrence of extremely hot weapons, the forces of all parties did not tear their faces on the spot, but exchanged greetings on the surface, and then dispersed separately.


    Anyway, finding a strange fruit and not sending a signal, has the final say that you can still find us in trouble after you have done something?


    On the other hand, Zhang Yi frowned and looked at Hua Tianyi and others. Originally, he wanted to come and say hello and ask what was going on, but now he gave up the idea.


    Because he felt that there was something wrong with these people. Although he didn''t have much contact with Hua Tianyi and long Lao, he also knew a little. Hua Tianyi couldn''t say anything like that just now.


    Moreover, the breath of these people is very strange and strange. Zhang Yi is still very familiar with their breath after dealing with huatianyi several times.


    But now, the smell of several people is so strange, which makes Zhang Yisheng suspicious.


    "Observe it secretly before making a decision!"


    Zhang Yi pondered to himself.


    After the rampage of extremely hot weapons, this area can be described as a mess. However, with the passage of time, these damaged mountains and huge pits recovered mysteriously and slowly. In less than an hour, this place recovered as before.


    Unfortunately, everyone went to the mountains in a hurry to find different fruits. No one noticed the changes here.


    Before the recovery of heaven and earth, Mount Emei had an altitude of 3000 meters. The higher it goes, the lower the temperature. With the snow, now this famous mountain in the world has become more and more tall. I''m afraid it has more than 3000 meters from a distance.


    Zhang Yi walked all the way up, and snow soon appeared in the mountains. It was like walking into a country of ice and snow. The temperature change in the mountains was more exaggerated than before. During this period, he also encountered some thick fur monsters, but the monsters in the mountains could not compare with Mount Tai, and the general strength was not strong.


    At an altitude of 3000 meters, Zhang Yi had never encountered a monster in the golden elixir realm.


    Sure enough, heaven and earth revived and Mt. Emei became larger. At an altitude of 3000 meters, it was still far from the peak, and the temperature dropped so terrible that many human evolutionists could not bear the low temperature here and retreated down the mountain one after another.


    "There is a terrible cold on the mountain!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was dignified. Although his physique had no impact on him even if the temperature was ten times lower than this, he dared not underestimate Emei Mountain.


    After all, Mount Emei is also a famous mountain in the world. With the recovery of aura, it has become unfathomable.


    Now the world''s famous mountains have basically revived, and mysterious changes have taken place. It is extremely dangerous. In people''s eyes, it is evil land and forbidden area.


    Emei Mountain is naturally among them. If it hadn''t been for the news of abnormal results this time, so many people wouldn''t be willing to risk so much to break in. The big white snake with a body size of kilometers can deter many people.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi smelled a faint smell of blood. In this ice and snow environment, the smell of blood is generally difficult to spread, but Zhang Yi''s spiritual sense is so sharp that he still caught the special smell of blood.


    Yes, this bloody smell is very special. It is neither human nor ordinary monster.


    Among the thick bushes, Zhang Yi saw bloody footprints. The footprints looked very petite and seemed to be a woman''s.


    "Human footprints? The smell of blood is not human. It''s interesting. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes showed the light of thinking, then pondered for a while and followed the footprints.


    The icy and snowy environment is most suitable for burying traces. Even footprints will soon be covered with ice and snow, but these are not easy. As long as they leave footprints, they can be detected by him.


    After tracking for about 20 minutes, the scene in front of me suddenly changed and a steaming pool appeared.


    "Wow..."


    There is a figure of Miao man Chi Luo in the pool, with his back to Zhang Yi. Even if it is not positive, it can be judged that he is a peerless beauty through his amazing radian and white and delicate skin!

 Chapter 320

    In the icy and snowy environment, there is a steaming pool with a naked beauty inside. Rao Shizhang Yi is also a little caught off guard.


    Fortunately, he was well-informed and had amazing concentration. Although his breathing was a little heavy, he soon adjusted.


    "Hum!"


    The beauty in the pool also noticed the arrival of Zhang Yi, and suddenly a cold smell came to her face. The pool water splashed a splash, covering up the peerless and charming body.


    A cold air blew towards Zhang Yi. All the plants, trees and earth rocks were frozen, and the internal structure collapsed in an instant and turned into powder.


    "Hum!" Zhang Yi snorted coldly and hit him with his fist print shining.


    This cold attack has reached the level of Yuanying territory, and even he dare not underestimate it.


    The cold was shattered by Zhang Yi''s fist seal, but the cold still quickly penetrated into Zhang Yi''s body and wanted to freeze Zhang Yi to death.


    Unfortunately, the human king''s body is unparalleled. In particular, Zhang Yi''s human king has reached a state of small success. His Qi and blood are like a oven. After the cold air invades, it is melted by Zhang Yi''s vigorous Qi and blood oven.


    "You''re the white snake. I didn''t expect it was just Yuanying territory, but it turned into shape!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were burning. He stared coldly at the charming figure in the pool and was ready.


    Although the other party looks like a human, he exudes evil spirit and has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. Who is not the big white snake?


    Sure enough, the extremely hot weapon still failed to kill the ancient alien at the peak of Yuanying territory.


    "Poof --!" However, at this time, the human white snake in the pool suddenly trembled violently, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the breath was depressed.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    The great beauty in the pool covered her chest, her face was pale, and stared at Zhang Yi shyly. A pair of smart eyes were almost dripping out of the water.


    The girl''s voice was ethereal, obviously with a trace of childishness. Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Especially those smart eyes, without a trace of impurities, are extremely pure.


    It seems that although the white snake has been transformed successfully, its mind is not high and it is still a piece of white paper.


    Before, it was also because those people took the initiative to attack, which made it unhappy, but it didn''t want to hurt those people. It just used a little force when walking and strangled the mountain, so it caused casualties.


    What made her most angry was that those people still used such powerful weapons to attack her. If she hadn''t had strong vitality and profound cultivation, she would have been killed.


    These days, many human beings broke into the mountains and killed all kinds of people. Although the White Snake was powerful, it had a simple mind and instinctively felt afraid. So it hid everywhere, but in the end, it still caused great noise.


    Now she has not recovered from her serious injury, and this human strong man can kill her.


    Although the cultivation level of human beings was not as high as her, she could still feel a trace of danger.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I have no enemies with you and won''t kill you!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head. If he were a ferocious monster, he might kill it and take its inner pill.


    But this is a successful white snake. He has a simple mind and no hostility. Although he killed countless people in his previous life, he is not a murderous person.


    "Really?"


    The white snake''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but open wide, some incredible.


    In her impression, humans have always been fighting and killing them. In her inheritance and memory, many of them were hunted and killed by humans.


    This is her world view. As long as mankind meets them, it is killing in addition to fear.


    "Everything has its own way. It''s rare for you to succeed in Yuanying! I don''t want to be that villain! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said sincerely in his eyes.


    In general, if a monster wants to turn into a form, it will at least get a distracted state.


    Distraction is the realm above Yuanying.


    At this stage, monsters have two ways to go, one is to continue to maintain their own form, and the other is to transform.


    It is indeed rare for a white snake like this to successfully turn into a form in Yuanying territory.


    Zhang Yi has also seen several cases in his previous life, all of which have their own special opportunities. However, all of them have great potential and unlimited future.


    It would be a pity to kill.


    As the saying goes, the eyes are the window to the soul. Although the white snake''s mind is simple, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. On the contrary, her innate strong spiritual sense can feel Zhang Yi''s kindness.


    "I just ate a kind of fruit. I don''t know how I can become like this!"


    The White Snake gradually let go of his guard. Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, he said subconsciously.


    From this point, we can also see that the white snake has a simple mind. Things like this are generally secrets and will not be revealed easily.


    Glancing at the amazing radian on each other''s body, Zhang Yi shook his head. The White Snake really has a low mind. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand the difference between men and women.


    If we continue to talk like this, even if Zhang Yi''s concentration is amazing, it will inevitably be embarrassing.


    "Buzz!" Therefore, Zhang Yi pointed to the surrounding plants and trees, condensed several Dharma Seals, and then a strange scene appeared.


    Countless plants and trees soared up, and then the light flashed, and a green dress appeared.


    This is a woman''s dress in the style of the cultivation world in previous lives. With Zhang Yi''s cultivation, he can already cast many spells.


    The spell just now is to take away the power of vegetation and weave it into clothes. Although it is only a trail, it is also a necessary skill for home travel.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    The White Snake let go of his hands and couldn''t help cheering, and the amazing radian of his body rippled. If other men saw this scene, I''m afraid they would have jumped on it and ate it.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking more.


    "Put it on! I have something else to ask you! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head. She is really a silly white and sweet white snake sister.


    "Thank you, big brother. This dress is so beautiful. You are a good man! Hee hee! "


    The White Snake put on her dress and jumped with joy like a child.


    With such a beautiful dress, the White Snake completely put down his vigilance against Zhang Yi, and even took the initiative to walk in front of the latter.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. If he hadn''t seen the white snake before, it would be really difficult to connect the two together.


    This is a completely stupid girl. If you give some benefits, you will treat others as good people, that is, if you meet those people with ulterior motives, I''m afraid this stupid white snake will be cheated out of bone residue.


    "Big brother, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask!"


    After being happy, white snake didn''t forget Zhang Yi''s words.


    "Has there been a magical fruit in the mountain recently?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes, another man has changed two wings and flew to heaven! It is the kind of fruit I eat that makes me successful! "


    The White Snake answered without thinking, and his eyes were still shining with surprise.


    Although she is a big demon in Yuanying territory, she can fly to heaven with her own ability. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to use her ability, so she yearns for that ability.


    "Can you take me to find that fruit? As a reward, I can heal your wound! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    It seems that the strange fruit is even more magical than he imagined. When humans eat the awakening talent, monsters can turn into shapes.


    However, the white snake''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, revealing a embarrassed color.


    "Big brother, don''t go. That place is too dangerous. I almost died there!"

 Chapter 321

    The white snake''s limpid eyes were full of fear and throbbing emotions, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but frown, which can frighten the white snake at the peak of Yuanying territory. It seems that the place where the strange fruit was born is indeed very dangerous.


    However, this can not scare Zhang Yi. In his previous life, he has broken through many dangerous places. If the opportunity is ahead, he will retreat because of danger. This is not his style of Zhang Yi.


    "Tell me, I have my own way!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and said.


    Perhaps infected by the self-confidence emanating from Zhang Yi, the White Snake hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you, but I can only send you nearby!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and then gave the White Snake some top healing pills, which he had refined in his spare time in case of need.


    Then Zhang Yi personally practiced Kung Fu and healed the white snake.


    The White Snake was attacked by extremely hot weapons and was seriously injured. Fortunately, she was an ancient alien with strong vitality and a strange pool, so she got rid of the danger of her life early in the morning.


    "This cold pool should be connected with the spiritual pulse in the center of the earth, so it has such a strong aura."


    Zhang Yi pondered to himself.


    It''s freezing and snowy. The water in this cold pool is also cold, but it''s steaming. When I''m in it, I just feel wrapped by a warm air flow.


    When Mount Emei recovers, there must be peerless spiritual veins underground, and the temperature in the center of the earth is often very high, so the aura is hot.


    This strange cold pool is also a good place for cultivation.


    The spiritual power of the cultivator itself has a certain healing effect, not to mention Zhang Yi''s spiritual power. This is the spiritual power cultivated by the supreme immortal formula. I don''t know how advanced it is compared with the Demon power in the white snake. The healing effect is naturally different.


    With the aid of the best healing pill, the injury on the White Snake was very good in only half an hour.


    "Big brother, your spiritual power is so powerful!"


    The White Snake turns around in surprise, stretches his body, and looks at Zhang Yi with a trace of longing.


    All spirits in heaven and earth are eager for higher energy, because that is the instinct of life and desire to become a higher level of life.


    The RenWang formula is the supreme immortal formula handed down from heaven. The level of spiritual power cultivated is naturally very high. Even the top cultivation power may be thousands of times more powerful than Zhang Yi, but the quality of spiritual power can''t be compared with Zhang Yi.


    Unless the cultivation method can be comparable to the beauty King''s formula.


    However, apart from the heaven, it is difficult to find out several unparalleled skills that can be comparable to Wang Jue.


    Moreover, the powerful soul who claimed to be from the heaven who awakened in Song Yuyao also recognized the skill cultivated by Zhang Yi and showed a look of shock. Obviously, even in the supreme heaven, the human king formula is also an extraordinary immortal formula.


    The white snake is healed. This is a terrible existence at the peak of Yuanying territory. Manifesting the noumenon and pulling at will can make a mountain collapse.


    However, the white snake has a simple mind and is not a ferocious demon. Because of the healing just now, Zhang Yi''s breath makes her want to get close. With a trace of dependence, she doesn''t have to worry about a fierce battle.


    In fact, this white snake is only six years old. It originally lived in Emei Mountain. Later, when its aura revived, it began to evolve and start its aura. Later, it awakened its powerful blood in the body and swallowed countless Tiancai and Dibao, so it evolved to this state.


    Thousands of kilometers long snake, which was unimaginable before, can be called the demon king.


    Next, white snake took Zhang Yi to look for the different fruit according to the agreement.


    The white snake has been living alone in the mountains. Since its evolution, many strange animals in the mountains are afraid of her and dare not get close to her. In addition, shortly after its wisdom has been opened, it is a piece of white paper and knows nothing.


    "Do you have a name?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "No! But I have a last name, my last name is Bai! "


    The White Snake tilted his head, thought for a moment, and then nodded.


    "You know your last name. Why don''t you know your name?"


    Zhang Yi asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be a voice in my mind telling me that my last name is Bai!"


    The White Snake looked blankly and said.


    "Surname Bai..." Zhang Yi was shocked when he heard the speech and thought of the white snake in a myth and legend.


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    "Why don''t I give you a name, Bai Zhenzhen?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bai Zhenzhen? Well, well, that''s a nice name, Bai Zhenzhen. I have a name. Thank you, big brother! "


    The White Snake looked innocent, smiled and shook Zhang Yi''s hand endlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yi''s mouth twitched slightly. He was really a child.


    It''s the first time for Zhang Yi to see such a simple Yuanying demon.


    No, such a simple child must be taken with him. Otherwise, if he is fooled by the bad guys, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi secretly decided!


    ¡­¡­


    The original Emei Mountain was only 3000 meters above sea level. Since the revival of aura, the mountain has become more and more tall. Even with the strength of Zhang Yi''s feet, it took more than half an hour to get to the upper part of the mountain.


    "It is estimated that the top of the mountain must be at least tens of thousands of meters!"


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, Zhang Yi was secretly frightened.


    Even in the past life cultivation world, there are few mountains as high as this.


    "Big brother, it''s in the valley ahead! There are a group of fierce monkeys in it. It''s too dangerous. Let''s not go! "


    Bai Zhenzhen pulled Zhang Yi''s sleeve and said uneasily.


    At first, she smelled the ripeness of the fruit, broke into the valley and ate one. She was chased by the monkeys and almost died.


    There were several monkeys in yuanyingjing, and she felt a more terrible smell in the deep valley.


    "Before that man was very lucky. After eating the fruit by mistake, he grew a pair of wings and was able to escape from the sky, but he was almost knocked down by the monkeys!"


    Bai Zhenzhen continued with lingering fear.


    When she heard the news, she saw the scene from a distance.


    "I see. Just stay here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and remained unmoved.


    Although there are a group of ferocious monkeys guarding the strange fruit, he has now reached the fourth level of RenWang Jue, and many means can also be used. It is not impossible for God to get the strange fruit unconsciously.


    "Big brother, I''d better go with you!"


    However, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly clenched her teeth and followed up.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and smiled. He was about to say something when suddenly several flares were fired from the valley ahead.


    The explosion was loud and spread far away. Suddenly, voices were heard in all directions.


    "Ha ha! It''s the signal of our dragon''s gate. It seems that we have found a strange fruit. All Taoist friends, please go and enjoy fortune! "


    Hua Tianyi''s laughter rolled in, causing cheers from all forces.


    "Longmen''s friends are forthright! If you find a strange fruit, your friends of Longmen will get a share. What do you think? "


    "Yes, Longmen''s friends are willing to share the fruits with you. We are very grateful. At that time, Longmen''s friends will get one first. That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, people came from all directions, and countless human evolutionists swarmed in.


    The news of different fruits on Mount Emei has been widely spread. At least 100000 human evolutionists have entered the mountain this time. Even if they have suffered heavy losses in fighting with strange animals in the mountain, there are still at least half of them now.


    So many evolutionists swarmed in, and even those ferocious beasts in the mountains had to retreat.


    "The dragon gate is so generous to share the news of the strange fruit!"


    Zhang Yi can''t help but be surprised that this abnormal result that can awaken the top talent ability is that a normal person will want to swallow it alone. How can it be announced so loudly.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Longmen knows the situation in the valley, knows that there are a group of ferocious monkeys in it, and knows that it can''t be taken down by its own strength, so it wants to rely on the strength of others.


    "Big brother, look, it''s that man!"


    At this time, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly pulled Zhang Yi''s arm and pointed to a direction in the valley, where there was a figure rushing to the sky.


    "That''s..." Zhang Yi''s eyes shrunk. The man had wings on his back, and the sound of wind and thunder came faintly.


    "He is the human who swallowed the fruit before!"


    Bai Zhenzhen explained.


    "Unexpectedly, this man is from Longmen. It seems that all this is in the calculation of Longmen!"


    With a flash of light in Zhang Yi''s eyes, he figured out many things in an instant.


    Why did the news of different fruits on Mount Emei spread so much? It must have been released on purpose.


    The man who ate the fruit by mistake was lucky to escape from it. He didn''t have time to pick other fruits. He must be unwilling, but he didn''t have the ability to snatch the fruit alone, so he had to report to the dragon''s gate.


    When Longmen got the news, he must have investigated in advance. He knew that there were a group of ferocious monkeys in it. It was impossible for his side to take it down!


    That''s why I came up with this move and released the news, which attracted all forces.


    There are at least forty or fifty thousand human evolutionists here. Even with the sea of people tactics, they can resist the ferocious monkeys, while the people of Longmen are secretly reaping the benefits.


    Zhang Yi saw clearly that the man who awakened the wings of wind and thunder did not leave directly, but hid nearby.


    "Xiaobai, now find a place to hide far away. Don''t follow me!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and then said to Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Ah? Big brother, I want to go in with you! "


    Bai Zhenzhen couldn''t help worrying when she heard the speech.


    "You hide outside and you can pick me up later, okay?"


    Zhang Yi pondered and said.


    "Oh, well, be careful, big brother!"


    Although Bai Zhenzhen''s mind is simple, it doesn''t mean that she is stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. After listening to Zhang Yi''s explanation, she immediately understood.


    Seeing Bai Zhenzhen turning back three steps, Zhang Yi waved his hand, then ran a breath collection technique and quietly dived near the valley.


    At this time, human evolutionists from all directions also arrived.


    "Oh..."


    Soon, there were bursts of monkeys in the valley.


    It''s hard not to notice such a big movement.


    Zhang Yi looked around and even he couldn''t help being awed in his heart.

 Chapter 322

    I saw monkeys jumping up in the valley. Monkeys were hung on the cliffs and vines. Looking around, there were at least thousands.


    It is well known that Mount Emei is rich in monkeys. After the recovery of heaven and earth aura, these monkeys on the mountain have evolved one after another.


    Among these monkeys, Zhang Yi sensed that at least three monkeys had the smell of Yuanying territory, at least dozens in Jindan territory, and more in Bigu territory, at least two or three hundred.


    As for the construction of the foundation and below, there are countless.


    Tens of thousands of human evolutionists swarmed in, causing too much noise, which completely alerted the monkeys and poured out.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh... "


    The monkeys scratched their ears and cheeks, with fierce light in their eyes. They grabbed the stones on the ground and smashed them.


    Suddenly, the human evolutionist who ran in the front was hit hard and suffered heavy casualties.


    These are not the monkeys of the past. After evolution, these monkeys have frightening strength and throw stones enough to kill people.


    It can be seen that many people''s bodies were stoned through, and some were even shot in the head. The scene was chaotic and bloody for a while.


    Although the times have changed, the general degree of evolution of human beings can not catch up with these animals. Only those great forces have trained a large number of people with strong physical quality. When the aura recovers, these people with strong physical quality will evolve much faster than ordinary people.


    This is particularly prominent in those ancient martial aristocratic families and zongmen. Those people have self-cultivation and extraordinary physical quality. Now they have ushered in such a good era. Naturally, they have made rapid progress.


    Therefore, in the past five years of Reiki recovery, the comprehensive strength of the major aristocratic families and zongmen in the ancient martial world and the hermit cultivation world has increased most rapidly.


    Being hit head-on by this group of monkeys, human evolutionists were in a riot. When life was threatened, they subconsciously wanted to retreat and escape.


    "Don''t panic, just a group of animals. Can so many people here be beaten back by these monkeys?"


    The strongmen of Longmen arrived, and Hua Tianyi and others took the lead. Unexpectedly, there are several strongmen of Jindan territory, especially Hua Tianyi himself, who has the strength of Yuanying territory.


    "It''s weird!"


    Zhang Yi, who was hidden in the dark, could not help but move his eyes when he saw this scene, because it can be seen from the moves of Hua Tianyi and others that they are all used by practitioners.


    Hua Tianyi, long Lao and Wei Lao are all ancient martial arts practitioners. They cultivate ancient martial arts. Their fighting style is completely different from those of practitioners.


    As soon as the strong men of the dragon''s gate shot, they immediately achieved remarkable results. At least dozens of monkeys were killed in one face, including two monkeys in the golden elixir realm.


    In order to stabilize the hearts of human evolutionists, Hua Tianyi and others laid a cruel hand.


    "Master Hua is right. It''s just a group of animals, but only a few thousand. There are tens of thousands of people here. Can we be frightened by these animals?"


    Then, the people and horses of other forces also arrived, took the lead and immediately killed the monkeys in the valley.


    "Roar --!" However, this chaotic situation was immediately stabilized after the three monkeys in Yuanying territory jumped out.


    The size of the three monkeys is even more terrible than that of the gorilla. They are three feet tall. Their voices have exceeded the scope of the monkey. They are a kind of deep beast roaring. Listening alone makes people''s heart tighten and scalp numb.


    The monkeys that have evolved into Yuanying territory are terrible. This body alone can block the attacks of all the strong.


    "Boom --!" One of the monkeys in Yuanying territory opened his arms, pulled up a hill nearby and threw it directly. He immediately killed and injured a large area. Even the powerful people in Jindan territory had to retreat violently to avoid the edge.


    Two of the powerful people in the golden elixir realm who couldn''t escape were directly hit and coughed up blood, fractured tendons and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    The existence of Yuanying territory is so terrible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Suddenly, dozens of torches appeared in the distance. They were missiles.


    Don''t remind me. Everyone spread out and get down.


    Dozens of missiles directly bombarded the three monkeys in Yuanying territory. Although they are not comparable to the extremely hot weapons, the lethality of so many missiles concentrated in one place is also amazing.


    The three monkeys in Yuanying territory were knocked over several times by the sudden blow, their hair was burnt black, and their bodies were bleeding in many places.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three monkeys in yuanyingjing angrily hit their chests with both hands. This degree of blow was not fatal to them, but aroused their ferocity.


    Unfortunately, other human evolutionists didn''t know. Seeing dozens of missiles blow up the three fierce monkeys like this, their morale was greatly boosted.


    "The fruit is inside, rush! Whoever grabs it is his! "


    "Grab the fruit! As long as you swallow the fruit, you can become a super awakener and become a human being from now on! "


    "Kill all these smelly monkeys and rob the fruit! Become a super awakened person! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are calls everywhere in the crowd, with the meaning of bewitchment and encouragement. If it is normal, people who are a little calmer can detect it.


    But now this situation, it is the time of fierce fighting, and there are different results. At present, who can keep calm, all eyes red and rush in like crazy.


    It has to be said that the impact of tens of thousands of human evolutionists is still terrible. Although the individual strength is not as good as these monkeys, the effect of human sea tactics is still amazing.


    Even the three giant monkeys in Yuanying territory were shocked by this momentum, but then they were fierce and killed wantonly in the crowd.


    For a time, the place shouted to kill the earth, and a huge killing was staged. Countless human evolutors and monkeys fell, and the blood gathered on the ground and flowed in strands.


    Although the number of monkeys is relatively small, their individual strength is strong. On the one hand, although the individual strength is weak, there are tens of thousands of monkeys, and the two sides are equal.


    Neither of the two sides who killed red eye noticed that Hua Tianyi and several other powerful Longmen left the battlefield quietly and sneaked into the valley from another place.


    Unfortunately, what Hua Tianyi and others didn''t know was that another man grabbed in front of them and entered the valley.


    That''s Zhang Yi.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zhang Yi sneaked into the valley. When he exercised the breath gathering technique, no one or monkey found it.


    As expected, the monkeys set out in full force and went into the valley. It was quiet inside.


    The location of different fruits is not difficult to find, but this kind of natural material and earth treasure, once mature, will give off an attractive fragrance.


    As soon as Zhang Yi came in, he smelled the strange smell, and soon found the source along the smell.


    There is an underground river in the valley. On the edge of the underground river, there are three small trees one foot tall, with colorful fruits hanging on them.


    Zhang Yi counted carefully. The three small trees actually bear full five fruits, and all of them are mature.


    "It seems that there should have been six fruits here!"


    Zhang Yi saw some traces of being picked on one of the small trees. There should have been a fruit there.


    The five fruits exuded attractive fragrance. Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This kind of fruit seemed to have some special magic power.


    Even with Zhang Yi''s extensive knowledge, he doesn''t know this strange fruit. He can only feel that there is an extraordinary mysterious power in it.


    "Hoo! Call... "


    Not far from the three small trees, there was a dark cave, in which bursts of airflow came out, making Zhang Yi''s face dignified.


    For it was not the air, but the breath of some terrible creature.


    In this valley, besides the monkeys, there is a more terrible creature dormant here.


    Zhang Yi has an intuition that once he encounters these abnormal fruits, the terrible creatures dormant in the cave will recover.


    It''s definitely a terrorist existence beyond Yuanying territory. Once it recovers, even if Zhang Yi has many means, he will die.


    Suddenly, a strong wind sounded in the sky, followed by several footsteps in the valley. Although the footsteps were slight, how could they hide Zhang Yi''s super spiritual sense.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Yi turned the breath collection technique to the extreme, and then hid it in a dark corner of the valley.


    Sure enough, four people came in soon.


    Hua Tianyi, long Lao, Wei Lao, and the person who awakened the top talent ability.


    "My Lord, it''s right ahead!"


    The man who awakened his natural ability looks about thirty or forty years old. He is a new generation of super awakeners, defeating the goddess of ice and snow and Thor.


    Such people, no matter where they are placed, are extremely arrogant.


    But at the moment, this man is extremely respectful in front of Hua Tianyi.


    Under his guidance, Hua Tianyi they soon found the three small trees.


    "Well! not bad When I get back to the Forbidden City, I will report to the crown prince and remember your first skill! "


    Hua Tian stared at the different fruits on the three small trees and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, my Lord! It is the supreme glory of Wang An to be able to saddle His Royal Highness the prince! "


    Wang An''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look, with a pious and respectful face.


    He should have been proud to be a super awakener. After all, even the goddess of ice and snow and Thor were defeated by him. In fact, Wang an thought so before.


    However, since he met the prince, he felt that his achievement was really nothing.


    His Highness the prince is the real Tianjiao. In front of him, Wang an feels like facing a God. The feeling of smallness and powerlessness is still fresh in his memory.


    "Well! Take this fruit back to your highness, and our task will be completed. "


    Hua Tian nodded and stared at the five abnormal fruits excitedly.


    It was the first time for them to see this magical fruit. If it wasn''t for giving it to the prince, now they couldn''t help but want to swallow it.


    After all, once this strange fruit is swallowed, it can awaken the natural powers. Even in their world, the awakeners of natural powers are extremely rare. They are all first-class arrogant figures.


    At the thought of the prince, they had to suppress their greed.


    If you dare to covet this strange fruit and wait for them, life will be worse than death!


    However, when Hua Tianyi''s hand touched the fruit, two golden lights suddenly lit up in the cave not far away.


    The golden light came like a sharp sword. As soon as Huatian couldn''t escape, his body was pierced and bright.


    Then a skinny monkey jumped out of the cave with golden eyes.


    Zhang Yi, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help showing a trace of shock, because the monkey was actually a stone monkey.

 Chapter 323

    A stone monkey jumped out of the cave with golden eyes and pierced Hua Tianyi''s body on the spot. This scene stunned several people present, including Zhang Yi hidden in the dark.


    "Lying trough -" seeing the appearance of the stone monkey, Wang an couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    As a native of the earth, don''t look too familiar with the shape of this stone monkey.


    Is this NIMA the monkey king in mythology and legend?


    "Back off! This demon monkey is more terrible than the three demon monkeys in Yuanying territory combined! "


    Hua Tian covered his bleeding wound and retreated suddenly, frightened and frightened.


    Fortunately, the two golden lights were not aimed at his head and heart, otherwise he would be a corpse now.


    "Roar --!" The stone monkey bared its teeth, roared at several people, kicked his legs, appeared in front of the old dragon in the blink of an eye, and then slapped his paw on the latter''s head, killing people on the spot.


    The speed was too fast. Old long didn''t react at all, so he was killed on the spot.


    The stone monkey looks skinny and not tall, but its strength is terrible. You know, long Lao is a strong man in the golden elixir realm. As a result, he was patted by the stone monkey''s paw and stopped eating.


    The stone monkey is very angry. It has been here for several years. When the fruit matures, it was eaten by a white snake last time, and then stolen by a human. This time, several human beings want to rob its rations. Which can''t bear.


    There are only seven different fruits in total. It is still reserved for the key time to enjoy. As a result, there are only five left now.


    "Boom --!" The remaining three people saw that the stone monkey was so cruel, and all their faces changed greatly. Hua Tian gritted his teeth and took out a seal character, flashed a trace of flesh pain on his face, and then resolutely threw it at the stone monkey.


    The rune and seal characters glowed like a small solar explosion. The power was amazing, and the surrounding valleys were shocked and collapsed.


    This talisman seal is a treasure given by his Royal Highness the prince. It can be used to protect life at critical moments. Its power is even more terrible than the extremely hot weapon. Under this talisman, Yuanying territory can be instantly blown into fly ash.


    Although the stone monkey didn''t understand what the talisman seal was, it also instinctively felt danger, but in order to protect the three small trees, it had to bear the explosion of the treasure talisman.


    Zhang Yi could see clearly that in the center of the explosion, the stone monkey burst into dazzling golden light, and unexpectedly resisted the explosion of Baofu.


    Although golden blood flowed on the stone body, it was not fatal.


    After the explosion, the valley was razed to the ground, and only the place where the stone monkey stood was intact.


    In order to protect their lives, Hua Tianyi and his family had already ignored the consequences and completely let it go. Unfortunately, the result surprised them.


    Wang An''s face changed greatly. He immediately launched the wind and thunder, and his wings soared into the sky. This stone monkey was terrible. Last time, he was almost hit by this stone monkey. I thought that the strong man of Longmen should be sure to send out this time, but I didn''t expect that this stone monkey was so abnormal.


    "Fortunately, there are these wind and thunder wings!" Wang an secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she flew into the air.


    As for Hua Tianyi, he didn''t care about them at this time. Nothing is more important than small life.


    So Wang an himself ran away first, and he was not afraid of Hua Tianyi''s blame, because this time, Hua Tianyi and they are likely to die. When they go back, they don''t just say whatever his mouth says.


    However, at this time, Wang an suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and then he felt as if a mountain had hit him.


    what the fuck! Looking at the stone monkey close at hand and grasping himself, Wang An''s eyes were almost staring out, and the dead came out, desperately shaking his wings and breaking out the power of wind and thunder.


    It is as like as two peas of Wang An''s thunder and lightning, which are just like the legendary Lei Zhen Zi, and the power is amazing. The violent thunder and thunder force is enough to kill the strong gold Dain.


    Unfortunately, the stone monkey is too terrible. Its real body is like the immortal body of King Kong. The force of Wang An''s wind and thunder bombards it, but it just makes a spark, which is of no help at all.


    "Roar --!" The stone monkey was enraged. It remembered Wang An. The last time this hateful human stole the fruit, so this time it stared at Wang an first.


    Even if Wang An can fly with wind and thunder wings, the stone monkey doesn''t intend to let go.


    The stone monkey''s bouncing power was amazing. It jumped into the air in an instant and accurately grasped Wang An''s body.


    Then the bloody and cruel scene was staged. The stone monkey grabbed Wang An''s wind and thunder wings with both hands, and then tore them on both sides.


    "Ah --!" Suddenly, Wang an broke out a scream of despair, and the wind and thunder wings were pulled out by the stone monkey.


    The wings of wind and thunder completely grew with Wang An''s body. Now they were pulled out so rudely by the stone monkey, and his body was torn to pieces.


    Wang An''s broken body fell down, and he couldn''t live.


    On the ground, Hua Tianyi and old Wei were overjoyed to see that the stone monkey went after Wang An. They rushed to the three small trees for the first time, trying to take the opportunity to take the fruit and run away.


    Although the loss was heavy, it was worth it as long as we got the wrong result.


    However, just when the smiles on their faces bloomed to the brightest, a figure flashed in front of them, and then the five brilliant fruits disappeared out of thin air.


    Horizontal trough -!


    Hua Tianyi and Wei Lao want to burst foul language, but someone cut their beard halfway!


    "Who!"


    As soon as Huatian was angry, he raised his hand and bombarded the figure. The magic power of Yuanying territory was vast.


    Hua Tianyi was greeted by a bright fist print. He was facing a blow with him. The terrible explosion made him step back.


    "How dare you cut off the beard of our dragon''s gate? No one in the sky and on the earth can save you!"


    Old Wei rushed out from the side and hit a seal character to intercept.


    "You two, you''re all right!"


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and offered his life flying sword to destroy the talisman seal played by Wei Lao.


    This Dao Fu Zhuan is a lower grade than the Dao Fu Zhuan just played by Hua Tianyi, which can not pose a threat to Zhang Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    Hua Tian stared at Zhang Yi on guard. The strength just shown by the latter was not weaker than him, or even worse.


    "Sure enough, old Hua and old Wei were robbed and occupied by you!"


    The two people''s reaction made Zhang Yi suddenly see what was wrong with the two people, which was clearly taken away.


    "Oh, it''s an old acquaintance of these two old guys. It seems that you should be Zhang Yi!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Huatian''s eyes, and then he said coldly.


    "Are you Zhang Yi? That maniac who dares to disrespect His Highness the prince! "


    Old Wei''s face sank and looked at Zhang Yi with a murderous look in his eyes.


    His Highness the prince is the Supreme God in their mind. How can others despise him!


    "Oh! It seems that the holy envoy of your dragon''s gate didn''t speak ill of me when he went back! "


    Zhang Yi picked his eyebrows and jokingly smiled.


    "Hum! That loser has been put to death for his bad work! It''s bad luck for you to meet us today! The mole ants in the declining land dare to shout with the dragon''s gate! It''s death! "


    Old Wei snorted coldly, his eyes unconsciously showed a trace of contempt, and there seemed to be an inherent pride in his bones.


    "You don''t seem to belong to this world?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Our origin is beyond the imagination of mole ants in your declining land! Well, our royal highness is fond of this strange fruit. If you hand it in now, it will be a great achievement. Maybe your royal highness will spare your life as soon as he is happy. Otherwise, your Highness''s anger is not something you can bear. Everything related to you will be extinguished! "


    Hua Tian smiled and said coldly.


    "You yanhuanglong people still feel so good about yourself, but you''d better worry about yourself now!"


    Zhang Yi lifted a slight arc of contempt around the corner of his mouth, then turned around and left.


    what! Hearing the speech, Hua Tianyi and old Wei''s faces changed greatly. How did the boy know that they were from yanhuanglong nationality.


    You know, when they came to this world and claimed to be Longmen, it is impossible for anyone to know that they are from yanhuanglong nationality.


    Unfortunately, at this time, they had no time to think more, because the stone monkey had been chased.


    Seeing that there was no hair left on the three small trees, the stone monkey was furious.


    It vowed to kill all these hateful humans, and robbed all its rations. The monkey couldn''t bear it!


    The stone monkey''s speed is very fast. His thin body contains terrible power. He tore Old Wei to pieces on the spot, which is very bloody and cruel.


    On the other side, Huatian almost peed and fled desperately.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was caught up by the stone monkey. He could not resist the terrible stone monkey by using all his skills and playing all his cards.


    Because this stone monkey has gone beyond the scope of Yuanying territory, and is a different species of heaven and earth, so fierce that it is in a mess.


    Kill Hua Tianyi and old Wei. The stone monkey didn''t find what he wanted. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. A pair of golden eyes searched everywhere. Suddenly, he stopped in the direction Zhang Yi left, gave a low roar, and then pursued frantically.


    At this time, the fight in the valley is coming to an end. Although the monkeys are strong, they still can''t resist the large number of human evolutors and are finally defeated.


    The surviving human evolutionists cheered and rushed into the valley to look for the rumored abnormal fruit. Unfortunately, they were destined to return empty handed.


    Because the fruit has been registered by Zhang Yijie.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. After all, the stone monkey was not a good kind. It exceeded the scope of Yuanying territory. Even if he met it, it was difficult to resist.


    The imperial sword flew for hundreds of miles. Since the recovery of heaven and earth aura, the area of Mount Emei has also increased dozens of times.


    Finally, Zhang Yi found a hidden valley to land down, and then set up a hidden array around him. He wanted to try the magic of the strange fruit first.


    Swallowing the fruit, a stream of heat rushed into the body, accompanied by a heart rending pain, as if the body was poured into a lava River, and the whole person would be melted.


    However, what a terrible will Zhang Yi has. Although this pain is very painful, it is still within his tolerance.


    That strange heat flow jumped up everywhere in the body. After a full ten minutes, there was a special movement at last.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yi felt his feet rise suddenly, a wonderful feeling.

 Chapter 324

    A kind of heart piercing pain and itching began from the soles of Zhang Yi''s feet and spread upward, as if countless ants were drilling in his legs.


    This kind of painful and itchy torture, which can''t be scratched, I''m afraid others would have rolled and shouted all over the ground.


    However, Zhang Yi just frowned and a surprise appeared on his face.


    Because he finally waited for a different change in his body.


    Swallowing different fruits can make people awaken natural powers. Of course, what kind of natural powers can be awakened varies from person to person, or this is a random problem.


    Now Zhang Yi''s feet have different changes, which proves that his natural power to awaken may be related to his feet.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the heat flow in the body seemed to find a direction, suddenly divided into two and rushed into Zhang Yi''s feet.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi felt that the muscles of his two feet were expanding wildly, and there were cracks and blood dripping, as if they were going to explode.


    Sure enough, it is not so simple to use the divine power of different fruit awakening talent, which will be accompanied by great risks.


    At the beginning, Wang an awakened the wind and thunder wings. The wings grew out of flesh and blood and almost burst his body.


    Now Zhang Yi encounters this kind of crisis. His feet are filled with a huge energy, and his meridians can''t bear it. He has reached the verge of collapse.


    It can be seen that there are some strange textures on his feet. The soles of his feet emit white light, and bursts of fog spit out, filled with a sacred atmosphere, like two groups of immortal light. Zhang Yi feels that something is going to spray out of his feet.


    But this power is really amazing. Zhang Yi has a feeling that his feet will be scrapped before this power is completely transformed.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhang Yi hurriedly ran Wang Jue, trying to suppress the mysterious power hidden in his feet with his powerful power.


    It is worthy of being the supreme immortal formula handed down from heaven. As soon as the human king formula came out, Zhang Yi obviously felt that the swelling of his feet became lighter, and that mysterious force was effectively suppressed.


    However, this suppression does not affect the transformation of this mysterious force, but only reduces the impact on his feet and will not damage Zhang Yi''s legs.


    With the passage of time, a white light slowly broke away from the soles of Zhang Yi''s feet, emitting an incomparably sacred mysterious atmosphere, like a cloud, in which a mysterious force was running at high speed.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. He felt that as long as he urged the two white lights, he could jump high.


    What kind of magic power is this? Even with Zhang Yi''s extensive knowledge, he can''t help but see the mystery of this white light.


    The strange fruit has played a role. Zhang Yi has awakened the gifted magic power, but he still needs to test it and find out what the magic power is.


    "Roar --!" However, at this time, an angry roar came from far to near, followed by two golden lights, which directly hit Zhang Yi.


    "No! It''s the stone monkey! The stone monkey can see through the hidden array I''ve laid! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised. Although limited by the conditions, his hidden array is not very clever, but the array inheritance of the earth is too declining. Even the strong who are two or three times higher than himself can''t see through his hidden array if he is not proficient in the array.


    Not to mention the stone monkey, he must know nothing about the array.


    But the stone monkey saw through his hiding array at a glance, as if it were a transparent film, and was seen from a distance.


    Two golden lights came, accompanied by a rolling and burning breath. Zhang Yi actually felt the breath of samadhi true fire from above. Once he was hit, even the king''s body, who had become a small state, would be difficult to defend.


    Samadhi true fire, which can be cultivated only by cultivating true energy, is an extremely powerful flame. Everything is burned, and even the soul can be burned.


    "Is it the legendary golden eye! Lying trough, this stone monkey can''t really be the monkey in myth and legend! "


    Zhang Yi risks and risks to avoid those two golden lights, even if he make complaints about his psychological qualities.


    As a native of the earth, I am no longer familiar with all kinds of myths and legends spread on this earth.


    The monkey in mythology and legend also has golden eyes, and it was refined in the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman.


    What an immortal person, supreme old gentleman. Naturally, samadhi fire is burned in the alchemy furnace.


    The monkey refined his golden eyes under the burning of samadhi true fire, which naturally brought a trace of the breath of samadhi true fire.


    Now the stone monkey in front of us is so similar to the monkey in mythology and legend. With the same golden eyes, there is only one golden cudgel missing.


    "Impossible! This is unscientific! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head violently. Even if the myth is true, it has gone away. Moreover, even if it is the monkey in the myth, he has long died. How can he grab the fruit.


    "Drink..." the stone monkey ran over and stared at Zhang Yi angrily, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    "Boom --!" The stone monkey slapped a huge tree nearby that needed ten people to hug, and threw a monkey fist at Zhang Yi. The speed was terrible.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s complexion changed, he quickly gathered his whole body to meet him, and the fourth movement of man''s King boxing was to the extreme.


    The huge fist print burst into dazzling light and collided with the monkey fist of the stone monkey.


    When the two collided, the faces of both sides suddenly changed and retreated together.


    The stone monkey''s punch just now did not use the terrible energy in its body. It was purely physical strength.


    As a result, the blow was even with Zhang Yi, which shocked the stone monkey.


    The stone monkey has already opened its intelligence. Its IQ is not weaker than that of adult humans. It is clear how strong its own constitution is. There are almost no creatures in the mountain to compete with it.


    But the man in front of him is as good as it in physique.


    "The stone monkey''s constitution is a little abnormal!"


    Zhang Yi was also shocked. Even in the cultivation world of previous lives, the creatures who could compete with him in the flesh could be counted with one hand.


    This stone monkey is not easy!


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that he failed to win Zhang Yi, the stone monkey was aroused fierce and began to mobilize the terrible energy in his body.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s face changed, his eyes suddenly became extremely deep. There were two patterns of Tai Chi in the fundus of his eyes, followed by two black lights.


    The energy of this stone monkey is beyond the scope of Yuanying territory. It is very terrible. If it uses its own energy, Zhang Yi is definitely not an opponent.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi decisively displayed his strongest means, Taiji heavenly eye.


    After the promotion of Hongmeng purple Qi, Taiji Tianyan has evolved to the level of top-grade magic power with infinite power. Even Bai Zhenzhen can''t resist the destruction of Taiji Tianyan.


    Sure enough, the two lights of destruction made the stone monkey feel threatened, and a humanized and serious expression appeared on his furry face.


    "Boom --!" Then, the stone monkey''s eyes suddenly burst into a stinging golden light, just like two golden lights.


    This time, two golden lights like a torch came out, and the stone monkey seemed to use its unique skills.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s black light of destruction collided with the golden light of the stone monkey''s fire eye. There was no earth shaking explosion in the imagination, but it was creepy that with the spread of the ripples of the collision, all the tangible materials around were annihilated and silent.


    Zhang Yi and the stone monkey are all retreating violently, because even if they are hit by the ripple of destruction, they have to take off their skin even if they don''t die.


    "The golden light of the stone monkey can even share with my Tai Chi heavenly eye!"


    Zhang Yi was shocked. You know, his Taiji heavenly eye is a top-grade supernatural power, and the stone monkey''s golden eyes, which he felt carefully just now, seems to be only the level of middle-grade supernatural power.


    However, the cultivation of stone monkey is stronger than Zhang Yi, so the power of golden eyes is also stronger.


    "Roar!" Seeing the growing distance between Zhang Yi and the stone monkey, he bared his teeth angrily, and his eyes like a golden lamp were ready to move. It seemed that he was brewing a unique skill again.


    "Go! The stone monkey''s cultivation is more than me. It has huge energy and can''t continue to consume it with him! "


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly, and then his heart moved. A white auspicious cloud suddenly erupted from the soles of his feet, and the whole person floated out of thin air.


    "Leave you!" A mysterious and mysterious feeling rushed into his heart. Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then the whole person couldn''t help turning a somersault.


    The next moment, the surrounding scenery quickly regressed and itself was rising.


    "Lying trough, this can''t be the tumbling cloud in mythology and legend!"


    Rao is Zhang Yi, who is ready. At the moment, he can''t help being stunned.


    On the ground, the stone monkey jumped up angrily, scratched his ears and cheeks, stared at the white auspicious cloud under Zhang Yi''s feet, and his eyes were red. It felt as if his own things had been taken away.

 Chapter 325

    Looking at the hateful human who robbed his food rations, he disappeared. The stone monkey was so angry that he grinned, especially the strange cloud at the foot of the other party, which made it feel like his heart was cut off, and it was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    But just then, a golden rainbow fell from the sky and fell at its feet. It was a strange fruit.


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as the stone monkey''s eyes lit up, he quickly picked up the fruit, and then took a deep look at the black spot that disappeared in the sky.


    This strange fruit was left by Zhang Yi temporarily. He always felt that this stone monkey was extraordinary and his future achievements might be unimaginable.


    Anyway, I also robbed other people''s things. It''s not easy to wipe them dry and eat them up. I did things too well.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s heart was a little excited and messy. He never dreamed that his awakened talent was suspected of the tumbling cloud in myths and legends.


    It seems that somersault cloud is the standard configuration of the legendary monkey!


    Zhang Yi always feels strange when he thinks of the stone monkey.


    The surrounding scenery quickly regressed. After a whirl of heaven and earth, Zhang Yi fell hundreds of kilometers away from Mount Emei.


    "It seems that the power of this tumbling cloud is far worse than that in myths and legends."


    Zhang Yi shakes his head. According to the myth and legend of somersault cloud, one somersault can go thousands of miles.


    And Zhang Yi''s tumbling cloud is estimated to have gone two or three hundred kilometers.


    With the recovery of heaven and earth aura, Mount Emei has become larger and larger, and the space inside is very vast. It must be at least 200 kilometers to get out of Mount Emei from the position just now.


    Compared with thousands of miles, it''s really different.


    However, Zhang Yi was not disappointed, because this magical power was able to grow and needed strong cultivation support. Just now, the spiritual power in his body was about to lose its support, so he stopped.


    When the monkey in the myth and legend performed the somersault cloud, it was a terrible existence comparable to the fairy level. There were too many accomplishments beyond Zhang Yi. It was reasonable that a somersault could go thousands of miles.


    Zhang Yi believes that one day his cultivation level will rise, and he will be able to reproduce the power of this magical power.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. The earth recovers, the myth reappears, and..."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are bright. If the myths reappear one by one in the future, what will it be like? Just think about it makes him feel excited.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi also thought that Longmen is the Yanhuang dragon family, and Yanhuang dragon family, a powerful race in the cultivation world of previous generations, actually appeared on the earth. Can it be said that Yanhuang dragon family has found a path to the earth?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Song Yuyao awakened another powerful soul and went to the cultivation world through the ancient transmission array. He has been worried about it. These years, he has been looking for a path to the cultivation world, but he has got nothing.


    "It seems that we should go to Yanjing to check it sometime!"


    Zhang Yi thought to himself that Yanjing has now become the headquarters of Longmen, and the Yanhuang dragon clan is likely to occupy it.


    As long as you find the prince of yanhuanglong family, you may know the path to the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the news of abnormal fruit on Mount Emei was widely spread and attracted the attention of all forces, only a small number of ordinary evolutionists were present, and the vast majority were ordinary evolutionists close to Mount Emei.


    Now the world''s famous mountains are recovering one after another, and there will be natural materials and earth treasures everywhere from time to time. Some are as magical as Mount Emei, which can awaken people''s natural ability.


    Therefore, some clans and aristocratic families too far away did not participate in the competition for different fruits of Mount Emei.


    For example, there is a divine tea in Wuyi Mountain. It is said that the mother tree Dahongpao evolved into an essence. It is a peerless divine medicine. The tea growing on it is comparable to a great medicine. It is used to make tea, which can make the cultivators rise to the peak of the world in an instant.


    This divine tea triggered a fierce competition. It was called a tragic one. There were dozens of strong people in the golden elixir realm, and even several old monsters in the golden elixir realm. One of them was lucky to grab several tea leaves in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. After taking it back to make tea, it soared directly to the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    The news immediately shocked all sides, and all forces were jealous. NIMA is a fairy tea!


    However, the mother tree Dahongpao became a fine, and was able to pull out the ground and escape to the depths of Wuyi Mountain. Finally, no one caught it. Only two or three of them were lucky to pick a few tea leaves.


    Zhang Yi also heard the news, but when he heard that people regarded the refined mother tree Dahongpao as immortal tea, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Because according to Zhang Yi''s judgment, this mother tree Dahongpao is at most just a top-grade spirit tea, not even.


    Although it can directly promote the strong in the golden elixir realm to the peak of the realm, it may be replaced by a higher realm.


    Compared with the long road of cultivating truth, the realm of Jindan realm is still low. Any more powerful natural materials and earth treasures can greatly improve the practitioners of Jindan realm.


    With the end of the Emei Mountain exotic fruit event, the Internet was boiling, because the exotic fruit was preempted by the mysterious man. Tens of thousands of human evolutionists rushed into the valley, but got nothing, leaving only three bare little trees.


    "I wipe, so many people rushed in, but they didn''t get any hair."


    "The strange fruit tree was found, but there was no strange fruit. Who was the first! It can''t be the monkeys who ate it! "


    "Impossible! It is said that there is a stone monkey, the king of the group of monkeys. There was a fierce fight at that time, and the stone monkey was chased all the way. If it was eaten by the monkey, how could the stone monkey be chased so far? It must have been a strange fruit robbed! "


    "Who took the fruit? Is there another super awakener? "


    "Hey, have you heard that the super awakener who defeated the goddess of ice and snow and Thor seems to have died in Mount Emei."


    "Shit, what the upstairs said is true or false. It''s the super awakener who defeated the goddess of ice and snow and Thor. It can be called the king of the four super awakeners. He''s dead?"


    "Yes, no one thought of it, but it''s absolutely true. It''s said that it was directly torn by the stone monkey jumping in the air!"


    "Lying in the trough, is that Stone Monkey so abnormal?"


    "Through the grapevine, I heard that the stone monkey has golden eyes. It is suspected that the monkey in myth and legend!"


    "Nani? Qi Tian Da Sheng? Are you kidding me upstairs? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet was boiling, and everyone was very curious about who the strange fruit belonged to. At the same time, the battle situation on that day was also put forward by insiders, causing fierce discussion.


    "Boom --!"


    However, on this day, a loud noise suddenly shook the four sides. On the sky, the dazzling light crossed the whole eastern land from far to near.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were so shocked that they opened their mouths and stared at the huge dazzling light passing through the sky. The wave of destruction spread all over the four directions, which frightened all living creatures.


    "Sleeping trough! what is it? What a terrible fluctuation! "


    "NIMA, is this... A hot weapon?"


    "My God, is Longmen using extreme heat weapons? Where is this going? "


    "Extremely hot weapons, even if the strong in the golden elixir realm are hit, they will be destroyed! It is said that the big white snake in Yuanying territory on Mount Emei was killed alive by the extremely hot weapon. "


    "Come on, go online and see if you know. The emperor knows that Longmen uses extremely hot weapons. Where are you going to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Human beings in the north and south of the river have caused a sensation. The movement of extremely hot weapons is too big. It crosses the sky and lights up the whole land.


    Many people quickly took out their mobile phones and logged in to major media platforms, especially the servers of Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media were almost crowded.


    Since the recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth and the entry of a new era in the world, the network platforms of the ancient martial arts world and the hidden cultivation world have been opened to the outside world. All human evolutionists can log in to Lingyun Morning Post and animal blood media, which used to be the network platforms that only ancient martial arts people and cultivation people could log in.


    People hope to get some useful news on the Internet. After all, such a big news must have spread at the first time. Some people who know the inside will release news on the Internet.


    Sure enough, soon, someone actually hammered on the Internet!


    "It was Zhang Jia who was hit by the extremely hot weapon! It''s Zhang Jia! "


    "My God, Longmen is going to cut Zhang!"


    "Lying in the trough, I used extremely hot weapons. Zhang Jia can''t be beaten to ashes at this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    This news was no less than a super missile that exploded on the network and immediately burst into a pot. At that time, countless comments were madly refreshed, and the platform server almost hung up.


    "Boom --!"


    Sure enough, the dazzling light across the sky fell on the primitive jungle of Longjiang Province in the north.


    The whole primitive jungle, including all the creatures here, evaporated in an instant.


    Zhangjia''s base camp is located in this primitive jungle, bearing the brunt.


    "Buzz --!" However, at the critical moment, the Zhangjia base camp suddenly burst into a bright light, and a huge energy mask was buckled above the Zhangjia like a huge bowl to protect the whole Zhangjia.


    However, before the terrible torch that destroyed the sky and the earth really came, the energy mask was already crumbling. It can be imagined that once the terrible torch was solid, the whole Zhangjia would no longer exist.


    However, at the critical moment, an earth shaking figure flew from the imperial sword in zhangjiazhong. He saw his hands moving in the void and pointing to the direction of zhangjiazu.


    "Boom --!" Suddenly, a magnificent force was pulled out of the ancestral land and poured into the huge energy mask.


    In an instant, the energy mask stabilized and burst out a hundred times brighter than before.


    At this time, the terrible torch came and hit the energy mask. After a while, it turned into a vast ocean of light, and the waves of destruction raged everywhere. A huge mushroom cloud was as big as a mountain, rising slowly to block out the sky and the sun.


    After a long time, the smoke dispersed and the sky was clear again.


    Zhang Yi''s base camp still exists, and the energy mask still covers the whole Zhangjia.


    This scene was captured by satellites in space, quickly transmitted back to the observatory, and then posted online by insiders for the first time.


    For a moment, the whole country was in an uproar!


    The extremely hot weapon failed to break through Zhangjia''s defense!

 Chapter 326

    The extreme heat weapon was once the ultimate weapon that the Guo family could master. Its power was incomparable. Even the ancestors of the golden elixir realm would be destroyed once they were hit by the extreme heat weapon.


    Even the demon snake at the peak of Yuanying territory, which first occupied Mount Emei, disappeared under the bombardment of extremely hot weapons.


    It can be said that the extremely hot weapon is the limit of power that ordinary people can control. Even practitioners are moved by it and dare not face its front.


    Now, under the bombing of extremely hot weapons, Zhang Jia has carried it.


    Moreover, it is still positive hard resistance.


    Even Zhangjia''s protective cover failed to break through!


    After this bombing, the whole country was in an uproar.


    "The power of that extremely hot weapon is enough to destroy a big city and there is no grass within a hundred miles! It''s incredible that Zhangjia can resist such terrible power! "


    "How strong is the inside story of Zhang Jia? I thought that the shield could resist the golden winged God Xia Tianpeng was the limit, but now who can think that even the extremely hot weapon could not break it! "


    "Since the birth of Zhang Yi, this Zhangjia has always been able to create miracles and shock people again and again. I really want to know, what is the limit of Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi? "


    "This bombing completely moved Zhangjia to China. It seems that the pattern of the world will change again! Longmen is not a vegetarian. This time, it''s hard with Zhangjiagang. This day will change! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments spread all over the country. Since the long lost Zhang Yi reappeared, the topic about him has never stopped.


    Some people have recognized through satellite photos that the person who injected energy into Zhangjia''s protective cover at that critical moment is Zhang Yi on the wave edge of the knife tip recently.


    As soon as Zhang Yi came out, he always caused a shock.


    In the focus of many multimedia, Zhang Yi is cleaning his sword in Zhangjiakou.


    "Longmen, how dare you bomb our Zhangjiakou with hot weapons! Good, good! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    If we hadn''t arrived in time, whether Zhangjia''s protective cover could survive the bombing of extremely hot weapons is unknown.


    Zhang Yi has already married the beam of Longmen.


    However, since the return of Mount Emei, Zhang Yi has been digesting the fruits obtained to enhance his talent of tumbling clouds.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi failed to spare his hand to deal with the dragon''s gate.


    I didn''t expect Longmen to attack first. He took the initiative to come to the door.


    During this period of time, Zhang Yi has absorbed the miraculous effect of the different fruit, which is just enough to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is the sinner Zhang Yi? Come out and kowtow for punishment! "


    At this time, outside the Zhangjiashan gate, a crazy voice sounded.


    With the sound, there was a cold chill.


    This slaughter is like a vast river, constantly impacting Zhangjia, making the disciples with low cultivation among Zhangjia look like gold paper and spit blood at their mouths under the impact of this killing intention.


    Zhang Chenhai had the experience of the last time and knew that the comers were not good this time.


    In order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, he hurriedly called all his disciples into the depths of Zhangjia for shelter, and reported to Zhang Yi at the same time.


    "When the dragon''s gate Saint envoy arrives, the sinner Zhang Yi doesn''t hurry out to meet him! Neglect Shengjia, the crime is even worse! "


    Who would have thought that the holy envoy of Longmen would appear in Zhangjia again.


    As Zhangjia has just been bombed by extremely hot weapons, there is lethal radiation within a hundred miles, so ordinary media reporters dare not approach at all.


    Even so, how can media tycoons let go of Zhang Yi? Any news about Zhang Yi will become a hot spot for making a lot of money.


    Therefore, in the vicinity of Zhangjia, dozens of radiation proof UAVs have been waiting around the clock for the first time to capture the hot spots about Zhangjia.


    Today''s scene was also sent back to their respective platforms in real time by UAVs, which quickly became popular on the network.


    "The new Longmen Saint envoy is coming to Zhangjia again. Is it negotiation or war again?"


    Such a title immediately attracted the attention of countless people and caused a lot of noise on the Internet.


    At the beginning, a holy envoy of Longmen went to Zhangjia and threatened to take Zhang Yi as a war servant.


    This news became the news explosion point at that time and attracted the attention of countless people.


    At that time, the Longmen Saint envoy was beaten up by Zhang Yi, and even his tail was cut off by Zhang Yi. Finally, he had to run back in frustration.


    After this battle, Zhang Yi''s reputation reached another peak.


    Who could have thought that the new Longmen Saint envoy came to the door again, and he was still in a posture of asking questions.


    I don''t know what will happen this time.


    For a moment, countless people stared at the computer screen and watched the live broadcast sent back by the remote UAV.


    "Dragon''s gate envoy? Didn''t Zhang Yi beat one away last time? Why is there another one? "


    "I''m here to beg Zhangjia for mercy. I beg Zhangjia not to care about last time."


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see the arrogant face of the new dragon gate Saint envoy? Where did you see that he came to beg for mercy? "


    "That''s right. Longmen just bombed Zhangjia with extreme heat weapons. Although it failed to break Zhangjia''s protective cover, it also played a deterrent role. This means that if Longmen can blow up Zhangjia once, it can blow up the second and third time. In this way, if it blows up several times, I''m afraid Zhangjia can''t resist it? "


    "It makes sense. This time, the new dragon gate envoy came with the deterrence of extremely hot weapons. I just don''t know how to deal with it? "


    "No matter how Zhangjia deals with it, whether it is war or peace, it is not a good thing. If there is a full-scale war between Zhangjia and Longmen, the city gate fire will inevitably affect the fish in the pond, and we ordinary fish and shrimps will be affected. If Zhangjia and Longmen form an alliance, they will become a super force. Where will we small sects have a foothold? "


    Everyone realizes that this may be a great change.


    Even various religious sects began to pay attention to this incident and were worried.


    However, some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and gloat.


    "Yi is too arrogant. He''s finally kicked the iron plate! The last time the dragon''s gate Saint envoy came, he showed his terrible strength. Immediately after that, Longmen Hot weapons shelled Zhangjia, and then a more powerful Longmen holy envoy came. It seems that the inside information of the dragon''s gate is too terrible. Zhang Yi can''t afford it! "


    "Yes, I''ve long been unhappy with Zhang Yi! This time, someone finally picked him up for me! Next Zhang Yi will know what it means to have people outside the sky. Some people are Zhang Yi who can''t provoke them all his life! "


    "I''ve prepared a small bench of peanuts and melon seeds, beer and eight treasures porridge. I''ll sit and watch the live broadcast, waiting to see that Zhang Yi, who doesn''t know the height of the earth, has been trampled on!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all kinds of complex eyes in the world, Zhangjia is another scene.


    The new Longmen Saint envoy is still a young man. He is wearing a big red robe. He stands proudly in the air with his hands down and his eyes are full of arrogance.


    "Sinner Zhang Yi! The prince''s Royal Highness''s oral order has come. If you don''t come out quickly to receive the order, your sin will be unforgivable! "


    With the roar of the dragon''s gate Saint envoy, a streamer rushed out of the Zhang family and went straight to the dragon''s gate Saint envoy.


    One person, one sword, is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the holy envoy of the new dragon gate and said:


    "You''re not the one who came last time."


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate proudly said:


    "The guy who came last time is a waste. He has done bad things himself, which has also caused us to lose our reputation. Such incompetent people have been executed by his Highness the prince!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I think you and he are just half weight. Last time I only left him a tail. This time I think you have to keep your life!"


    Longmen first dared to bomb Zhangjia with extremely hot weapons, and then sent a new Longmen Saint envoy to make a big talk, which had already moved Zhang Yi to kill.


    "Presumptuous! Crazy! " The holy envoy of the new dragon gate pointed to Zhang Yi and scolded, "the following crimes will be added to the first class!"


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech:


    "I''m guilty? Then I want to see how you can cure me! "


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate was furious when he heard this:


    "Sinner Zhang Yi, don''t be rampant! Maybe you have some skills, but this holy envoy is not a vegetarian. Can you resist the boundless magic power of this holy envoy? What''s more, our Longmen has prepared ten extremely hot weapons for Zhangjia. Can you resist the next one and ten? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak any more, but began to wipe his sword.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was speechless, the saint envoy of the new dragon gate thought that Zhang Yi was afraid, so he continued to laugh:


    "Your Highness, the crown prince, cherishes talent and cannot bear to see you, a young friar who has come out so hard, fall down, and it will inevitably make you feel wronged when he called you as a war servant last time. So this time your highness is very kind and allows you to serve your highness as a special war servant! Although there is only two words difference between this war servant and super war servant, the benefits are different. As long as you serve the prince faithfully, you won''t have no chance to leave your servant in the future! "


    At the beginning, all the Longmen people in Emei Mountain had been killed by stone monkeys, so the news was not leaked.


    Otherwise, if the dragon''s gate learns that the elite of Mount Emei''s Dragon''s gate was destroyed due to Zhang Yi, I''m afraid the dragon''s gate will make another gesture at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has wiped his sword. As soon as he raises his long sword, the cold light is frightening.


    Then Zhang Yi pointed his sword at the holy envoy of Longmen and asked:


    "Are you finished?"


    "What?" The holy envoy of the new dragon gate talked for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was angry, "what attitude are you talking to me?"


    "Kill your attitude!"


    After that, Zhang Yi and his flying sword man integrated their swords, turned into a fierce rainbow like sword light, and cut off towards the holy envoy of the new dragon gate.


    "Bold!" The dragon''s gate holy envoy was furious. "With the same move, do you think the holy envoy will suffer losses like the waste in the beginning?"


    At the same time, Longmen Saint made the Golden Dragon force burst out madly.

 Chapter 327

    With the explosion of the dragon power of the new dragon gate Saint envoy, a layer of fine scales can be seen on his exposed skin. Like the last dragon gate Saint envoy, a dragon tail also appears behind him.


    The dragon tail is one foot longer than that of the last dragon gate Saint envoy. It can be seen that the blood of the Yan and Huang dragon family of the new dragon gate Saint envoy is much stronger than that of the last one.


    "Do you think I''ll fight you slowly?" The saint envoy of the new dragon gate roared, "then you are wrong! I''ve always been a lion fighting a rabbit with all my strength. This is my heyday. It''s your honor to die in my hands today! "


    In fact, the new dragon gate Saint envoy watched the video of the last dragon gate Saint envoy fighting with Zhang Yi and knew Zhang Yi''s strong strength.


    Therefore, although the holy envoy of the new dragon gate can be arrogant and presumptuous by relying on the master supported by his back, he can''t underestimate Zhang Yi once he fights, so he uses his full strength.


    The incarnation of half dragon man is his strongest form!


    Although the people watching the live broadcast have seen the Longmen holy envoy once, the new Longmen holy envoy still brought them a great shock.


    The power of the new dragon gate Saint envoy is even stronger than that of the last dragon gate Saint envoy!


    Such power is enough to make people tremble.


    In particular, this new dragon gate Saint makes the Yan Huang dragon nationality smell stronger, so that people can feel the shudder of their souls across the screen.


    Being able to send such two powerful experts in succession makes people more and more shocked by the details of the mysterious dragon''s gate.


    No one knows whether Zhang Yi can defeat the dragon''s gate saint as easily as last time.


    Many people have guessed that Zhang Yi will suffer a loss this time.


    "Ha ha! Did you see? This is the terrorist power of the holy envoy! "


    After entering the half dragon man form, the soaring power brought great confidence to the new dragon gate saint.


    When he felt the power surging in the blood of his body, he was deeply intoxicated with it. How fascinating such power is, just like it can easily destroy his opponent.


    He only feels that he is invincible at this time!


    The original fear of Zhang Yi had long been forgotten by him.


    "Tiny mole ants, sinful disciples! You will suffer for the following heinous crimes you have committed! You dare to ignore your Highness the prince and the holy envoy. You asked for it! "


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate stood proudly, dressed in a big red robe, hunting under the agitation of the surging power.


    He looked contemptuously at the light of Zhang Yi''s sword, and proudly stretched out his hand:


    "The holy envoy''s unparalleled power God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha! Let the holy envoy break your weak and powerless attack and defeat your arrogant and ignorant confidence! "


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate gathered his dragon power in his palm and then grabbed Zhang Yi''s sword fiercely!


    With the new dragon gate Saint envoy''s grasp, a huge dragon claw appeared out of thin air.


    The dragon''s claws are more than fifty feet long and wide. They are ferocious. The Dragon scales covered on them are indestructible, and the sharp nails are irresistible!


    This dragon claw embodies the full strength of the new dragon gate Saint envoy. It is powerful and terrible.


    "Incurable sinner! Tremble! Fear! Cry! Bear the wrath of the holy envoy''s dragon!!! "


    The people watching the live broadcast saw that the dragon claw appeared. Suddenly, they just felt that their heart seemed to be seized by invisible forces and oppressed uncomfortable.


    This is the power of the strong. Although it is still across the screen, it can make people have a deep weakness.


    With the appearance of this scene, everyone was sweating for Zhang Yi.


    Seeing that the dragon claw of the new dragon gate Saint envoy was about to catch Zhang Yi''s sword light, he suddenly heard Zhang Yi sneer:


    "Don''t you think you talk too much?"


    At the same time, a white auspicious cloud like a tumbling cloud suddenly appeared under Zhang Yi''s feet.


    "Leave you!"


    Then, in the eyes of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate, Zhang Yi seemed to somersault in the air, and then... Disappeared!


    With Zhang Yi''s sudden disappearance, the huge dragon claw naturally caught the space.


    The new dragon gate Saint envoy was stunned by such a drastic change, and then suddenly realized:


    "Did you run away? Yes, under the terrorist power of this holy envoy, how many people dare to face it directly? If you don''t run away, will you stay and die? "


    Zhang Yi''s escape without fighting immediately made xinlongmen saint in a good mood.


    After that, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate was just holding his hand, but there was a trace of loneliness on his raised face:


    "There are few people in the world who can escape from the holy envoy! Zhang Yi, this glory can be used to boast for a lifetime! "


    However, just when the new dragon gate Saint envoy dark Shuang pretended to force, Zhang Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him:


    "Who said I escaped?"


    Then, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared behind the new dragon gate envoy.


    It was the sword light of the unity of man and sword. I didn''t know when it had come to his back.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi had just used the magic power of somersault cloud to transfer to the back of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate at a very fast speed in a short time and attack from behind him.


    At this time, although Zhang Yi''s somersault cloud can''t do a somersault of eighteen thousand miles, it can also do a somersault of hundreds of kilometers.


    Under the magic power of tumbling cloud, the distance between Zhang Yi and the holy envoy of xinlongmen is even closer.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi realized that somersault cloud is not only necessary for travel, but also a close combat skill. It can improve the speed to the extreme in an instant, making Zhang Yi produce the effect of blinking.


    "What?!"


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate was stunned. In a hurry, he didn''t even care about the force. He was so scared that he rolled his head and wanted to avoid Zhang Yi''s attack by relying on his rolling skill without any image.


    At this time, his strongest dragon claw blow has been emptied, the old force has dissipated, but the new force does not pick up, and he will die if he doesn''t run away.


    However, Zhang Yi''s voice is like a deadly Ghost:


    "Can you escape?"


    The sword light through heaven and earth flashed, and in the twinkling of an eye it had come to half an inch behind the holy envoy of the new dragon gate.


    Feeling the chilly light of the sword, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate only felt that all the hairs on his neck stood up.


    This is definitely a matter of life and death!


    As soon as the holy envoy of the new dragon gate clenched his teeth, he began to fight for his old life:


    "Don''t be a thief! Look at my dragon scale body protection method! "


    With the roar, the Dragon scales of the new dragon gate Saint envoy suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    With these lights, the Dragon scales on his body suddenly became hard several times.


    Dragon scale body protection method is a life saving method of Yanhuang dragon family. Users can consume their cultivation in a short time to enhance their body''s defense.


    It can be said that this is a very costly secret technique.


    But now, at this urgent moment, the new dragon gate Saint envoy can only rely on the dragon scale body protection method to protect his life.


    Zhang Yi''s offensive did not hesitate:


    "This level of dragon scale also wants to stop me?"


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi killed the Yanhuang dragon family. He has been familiar with the dragon scale body protection method of Yanhuang dragon family for a long time.


    The dragon scale of the new dragon gate Saint envoy can''t stop Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Then, I saw the powerful sword light fiercely cut on the back of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate.


    Bang!!!


    A crisp sound of metal collision suddenly stirred up.


    I saw the dragon scale on the back of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate suddenly broken in the sword light, which could not stop the sword light for half a millisecond.


    The sword light trend is not decreasing. After breaking the dragon scale, he continues to cut the flesh and blood of the new dragon gate Saint envoy. Unexpectedly, he wants to split him into two!


    In a moment, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate will die.


    At this moment, under the threat of death, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate ignored everything, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "I surrender!!! There are people under the sword


    Shouting this sentence almost exhausted all the strength of the new dragon gate Saint envoy.


    After shouting, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate was too frightened to move.


    The sword light finally stopped.


    It was less than half an inch from the heart of the new dragon gate Saint envoy. As long as the new dragon gate Saint envoy shouted a little slower, he would die.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was separated by the sword. He held the sword against the heart of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate and asked:


    "What are you talking about?"


    The holy envoy of xinlongmen, who had escaped a disaster for a while, was almost paralyzed at this time. The rest of his life made him understand that it was good to live, and he could not die if he lived.


    Now there is not a bit of arrogance on his face, and some are full of flattery and flattery:


    "Young Xia! Have something to say! I admit defeat, I surrender! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "I''m very talkative. If you want to live, just tell me the location of the launching well where the extremely hot weapons are hidden in Longmen."


    Extreme heat weapons are always a threat. They can not only strike across continents, but also have great power.


    Zhang Yi is not at ease if this threat is not eradicated.


    "This..." the holy envoy of the new dragon gate could not help hesitating. If he said the launching well of Longmen''s extremely hot weapons, it would be tantamount to betraying Longmen. His royal highness will never let go of himself.


    "Huh?" With a cold hum, Zhang Yi almost pierced the heart of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate as soon as the tip of the sword reached a little ahead.


    Under the severe pain and death threat, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate hurriedly shouted:


    "I said! I said not yet? Young Xia, spare your life! "


    He said he might die in the future, but if he didn''t say he would die now, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate wouldn''t dare not say it.


    At that moment, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate lowered his voice and told Zhang Yi everything about the location of the extremely hot weapon launcher.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room about the war was about to explode.


    Countless comments are so dense that people can''t see clearly in the blink of an eye.


    Since the holy envoy of the new dragon gate tore his heart and lungs and cried out in great fear and despair, "I surrender! Leave people under the sword!!! " After that, the studio blew up.


    Who would have thought that a moment ago, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate looked like an expert, saying that Zhang Yi had to bear the dragon''s anger, and that few people in the world could accept and escape from him.


    Most of the audience who watched the live broadcast thought that the new dragon gate envoy was really awesome and almost fell in love with him.


    However, a moment later, the new Longmen holy envoy even begged for mercy with his head?


    What an absurdity!

 Chapter 328

    The audience who watched the live broadcast in front of the screen was already unbearable.


    "I thought there was a peerless expert. Who would have thought that he was a brother! Is the new Longmen holy envoy an embroidered pillow? His real strength must be very poor. Is that kind of strong breath pretended? "


    "That''s right. At first, I saw him pretending to be forced. How strong did I think he was? But then one move, one move will admit counseling! Seeing that he was scared by Zhang Yi to cry for his father and mother, he almost didn''t pee his pants! "


    "This is not the live broadcast I want to watch! What I want to see is a three hundred round war between two people, killing in the dark! But what is this? A dragon''s gate holy envoy of five and six becomes a counsellor in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "By the way, ask, what did Zhang Yi do to the holy envoy of the new dragon gate?"


    "Please! I only saw that Zhang Yixiu disappeared, and then appeared behind the new dragon gate Saint envoy, and then the new dragon gate Saint envoy surrendered. What happened to this process? "


    "It seems that Zhang Yi must have used a mysterious ancient secret, which makes his speed incredible in a short time! Do you remember the first battle between him and the golden winged God Xia Tianpeng? The speed of the golden winged God has reached the extreme, but Zhang Yi still easily took all the moves. It can be seen that Zhang Yi''s speed is unfathomable! "


    "Grandma''s! Originally, I wanted to see Zhang Yi beaten by others, but who could have thought that he beat people. Zhang Yi almost didn''t do much, and the new Longmen envoy surrendered? I''m so oppressed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many viewers broke out to curse their mother, and more seriously, they were so angry that they fell off their mobile phones.


    However, we can''t blame these audiences. We can only blame this violent event, which ended in farce.


    At least, in the eyes of most people, this is a farce.


    Only a few strong people see something unusual.


    The three super awakened people, snow goddess, flame king and Thor, have been in a semi retired state since their golden winged God Xia Tianpeng was killed by Zhang Yi.


    Especially after the snow goddess and Thor were defeated by the new generation of super awakened Wang An, the three super awakened have disappeared and never came out to stir up the wind and rain.


    In this era of recovery and awakening, it is so cruel.


    Rao is the top power of the famous and dynamic side, and is likely to be defeated and replaced by the new generation of strong people in a short time.


    Once it falls from the top of the pyramid, it means that it passes quickly and no one pays attention.


    Although the three super awakeners of ice goddess, flame king and Thor have passed away, it does not mean that they have given up their attention to the outside world. In their hearts, they also look forward to the day when they return to the Jianghu.


    To this end, the three also paid equal attention to the battle between xinlongmen Saint envoy and Zhang Yi.


    After watching the video of the battle, the three showed different performances.


    The flame king was silent for a long time, shook his head, and then sighed. His fighting spirit seemed to dissipate a lot at this moment.


    After watching the video screen, the snow goddess''s face seemed to be coated with a layer of frost. She used to be curious about Zhang Yi, but now she only looks up to Zhang Yi. She knows in her heart that they are no longer people in the same world.


    Thor sat alone by the lake for several hours, and finally sighed:


    "Are we really out of date... Zhang Yi has extraordinary powers, his sword is unparalleled in the world, his power is magnificent, his speed is psychedelic and unpredictable. In today''s world, he is the best. "


    Finally, the thunder left the lake, leaving only one sentence:


    "In this new world full of miracles, the speed of the alternation between the old and the new is difficult to adapt. Zhang Yi, although you are very popular now, who knows how long you can be popular? Maybe overnight, you passed away just like us... "


    After that, Thor floated away and disappeared.


    And some large doors are also interested in Zhang Yi''s video of Zhan xinlongmen Saint envoy.


    Many sects called the strongest in the door to study the video screen all night, trying to get some benefits from it.


    However, a few days later, the strong men went out with a haggard face. Others asked them if they had found anything, but they didn''t say a word.


    Some people speculate that they saw that they were too far away from Zhang Yi, which led them to feel hopeless and frustrated.


    In any case, Zhang Yi''s video screen against the holy envoy of the new dragon gate has really been popular on the Internet for a while, and has become the focus of various immortal forums.


    No one knows that Zhang Yi is doing a big thing now.


    If this event is put before the arrival of a new world, it will definitely stir the whole world and surprise countless people.


    Zhang Yi wants to destroy Longmen''s extremely hot weapon launch base and carrier!


    After the last time Zhangjia was hit by the extremely hot weapons, Zhang Yi has decided to eradicate this scourge.


    Just as the new dragon gate Saint envoy was greedy for life and afraid of death, Zhang Yi took advantage of the situation to hold the new dragon gate Saint envoy and threatened him to take Zhang Yi to the launch bases and launch carriers of extremely hot weapons.


    "Young master Zhang, please forgive me! I''ve told you where the extremely hot weapon was launched! You can''t coerce me to help you anymore, or your Highness Prince will cramp me and peel my skin! "


    In the sky, the holy envoy of the new dragon gate pleaded with Zhang Yi.


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate was frightened by Zhang Yi and told Zhang Yi all the launch points of the extremely hot weapons.


    However, Zhang Yi did not let him go, still threatening him to lead the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll release you when I destroy all the launch sites of extreme heat weapons."


    Zhang Yi is not completely at ease with the holy envoy of the new dragon gate. If his words are false, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    In this way, they began the journey of destroying extreme heat weapons.


    Soon they came to a mountain.


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate pointed to a mountain and said:


    "Childe Zhang, there is a launching well in the belly of the mountain!"


    There is no clue from the appearance of the mountain, which is obviously carefully disguised.


    However, with the blessing of Taiji heavenly eye, Zhang Yi''s eyesight has long been unusual. He soon saw something else and felt the anger of someone in the mountainside.


    Although he was at a high altitude, Zhang Yi scanned the jungle like an eagle, and finally found a hidden road in the dense forest. Along the road, he soon found a hidden entrance at the end of the road.


    "Let''s start now. You open the way ahead!"


    Zhang Yi ordered the new dragon gate envoy.


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate dared not follow, but rushed into the secret entrance first, followed by Zhang Yi.


    Most of the secret base are mortals. They can''t resist the two masters who suddenly kill in, and they will soon be killed in a river of blood.


    Finally, there were only a few mortals holding in a ball, shivering and looking at Zhang Yi and the new dragon gate envoy in horror.


    Zhang Yi asked these mortals:


    "How many extremely hot weapons are there?"


    A mortal nervously replied, "report to the immortal, there is only one."


    "Can it still work?" Zhang Yi continued to ask.


    The mortal nodded hurriedly, "yes! Yes! Let the immortal speak. We''ll fight wherever you mean! "


    Since the dissolution of the country, this group of mortals guarding and using extreme heat weapons have lost their loyalty and faith.


    Now they serve Longmen just to find a way to live.


    So when Zhang Yi threatened their lives, they wouldn''t just die foolishly.


    Zhang Yi showed a cruel smile:


    "Good! Aim at the dragon''s nest, the Forbidden City! "


    It is the so-called reciprocity. If Longmen dares to bombard Zhang Jia with hot weapons, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind returning this gift in full.


    "What!"


    Zhang Yi''s goal frightened the mortals and the holy envoy of the new dragon gate.


    The Forbidden City is the ancient capital of many dynasties and the symbol of destiny and kingship. It is the top priority of all dynasties and has extraordinary significance.


    Since the dissolution of the state and Longmen came to power, the Forbidden City has become the nest of Longmen forces.


    The strength of the dragon''s gate is unfathomable, and the inside information is extremely terrible. This concept has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially the hearts of these mortals and new dragon gate saints who serve the dragon''s gate.


    Today, however, they heard that someone tried to bombard Longmen''s nest with hot weapons.


    In this case, it is... Treacherous!


    The mortal thought he had heard wrong and could only ask again:


    "Shangxian, your goal... Is the dragon''s gate that commands the orthodox orders in the world? Are you sure you want us to aim the extremely hot weapons at the Forbidden City? "


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate also cried with a sad face:


    "No! Childe Zhang, you can''t beat the Forbidden City! Once you hit the Forbidden City, you will never die with Longmen! At that time, don''t say that Zhang Jia can''t bear it. Even you and I will suffer! "


    In their hearts, the dragon''s gate is sacred and inviolable.


    As a symbol of Longmen''s strength, the Forbidden City has become a holy land in the hearts of all those who fear the dragon family.


    They never dreamed that one day they would suddenly run out of a madman and try to bomb the Forbidden City with the most powerful bomb!


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Longmen and I are already immortal! Stop talking nonsense! Live or die, fry or not, it''s up to you! "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his long sword.


    The cold light of the sword edge is frightening and murderous.


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate and the mortal looked at each other, and both of them were pale.


    Zhang Yi has lost his choice to them, and they will decide their own destiny at this time.


    Finally, they hung their heads powerlessly.


    Life is the most precious thing in the world. They dare not abandon it.


    So I saw the mortal get up in a hurry and come to the operation platform to control it.


    He began to enter the password, then obtained the permission, followed by selecting the coordinates of the target, and finally gave the command to launch.


    With the order, I saw a big hole suddenly opened in the mountain.


    The big dark hole was just a launch shaft. Thick smoke suddenly gushed out of the launch shaft, followed by a roar, and a hot weapon slowly took off.

 Chapter 329

    The extreme heat weapon lifted off from the launch well. Its tail spewed hot plasma and rushed into the sky under the action of driving force.


    This is a strategic hot weapon. Soon it will rise above the atmosphere and enter earth orbit. When it reaches the designated location, it will begin to fall and rush to the ground with the smell of destruction.


    After watching the extremely hot weapon take off, Zhang Yi asked the group of mortals:


    "Will it be intercepted? Or will it be manipulated by others? "


    The mortal replied, "don''t worry, this is the latest multi warhead design, which can''t be intercepted at all! And it has encryption settings. Only our base can control it, and other bases can''t control it remotely. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, then grabbed the new Longmen Saint envoy and said:


    "Go, go to the next stop."


    Xinlongmen Saint envoy was forced to leave the base with Zhang Yi.


    After leaving the base, Zhang Yi suddenly turned around and split his sword towards the base.


    The sword light cut fiercely in the base, and the mountain was almost split in half by the terrible sword light.


    A huge explosion suddenly broke out in the base, and the hot flame swept through every channel of the base, even straight into the sky from the launch well.


    The rolling rocks rumbled down, and the mountain even collapsed.


    "It''s safe now."


    In order to avoid changing the target of extremely hot weapons after he left, Zhang Yi must completely destroy it.


    After all this, Zhang Yi left completely.


    The extremely hot weapon has also hit the target quickly.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    An earth shaking noise spread everywhere.


    The whole world is dark, followed by blinding light, but it bursts out to illuminate the four directions.


    The wave of destroying heaven and Earth spread in an instant, destroying everything obstructed along the way.


    Countless high-rise buildings were destroyed in this moment, the lush forests were burning in an instant, and even lakes and rivers were boiling at this moment.


    Huge mushroom clouds rise in the sky, like the arrival time of the devil of death.


    This sudden wave of terror shook the world.


    "Sleeping trough! what is it? What a terrible fluctuation! And how familiar is this fluctuation? "


    "NIMA, is this another... Hot weapon? And this power is also a hot weapon at the strategic level! "


    "My God! Hot weapon! The dragon''s gate used the extremely hot weapon again? Where is this? Do you still want to call Zhang Jia again? "


    "Hasn''t Zhangjia just been hit by the extremely hot weapon once? I wonder if Zhang Jia can carry it this time? "


    "Come on, come on! Go online quickly and see if there is any insider who broke the news. Longmen uses its extremely hot weapons again. Where are you going to fight? "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole network was immediately a sensation, and even two extremely hot weapon explosions in a short time, which was unheard of for many years.


    Many people speculate endlessly, all kinds of rumors are flying, and major forces have used their own strength to explore the truth.


    Soon, there was a real hammer on the Internet.


    But the truth of this time surprised countless people.


    "Sleeping trough, NIMA! the Forbidden City! It was the Forbidden City that was bombed! The Forbidden City of Longmen! "


    "No? I thought Zhangjia was bombed. How could it be the Forbidden City? "


    "No way! Isn''t the extremely hot weapon controlled by the dragon''s gate? How can Longmen beat himself with extremely hot weapons? "


    "It''s true! All kinds of pictures and videos have been uploaded! Even cities near the Forbidden City have released reports of the impact! "


    "Really crazy! Longmen will not beat its own nest with extremely hot weapons! This must be a madman using other extremely hot weapons to fight the Forbidden City! "


    "Who on earth is he and why is he so bold? Does he want to destroy the world? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Forbidden City was bombed by extreme heat weapons, which is far more sensational than the bombing of Zhangjia by extreme heat weapons.


    For a moment, the whole network seemed to be bombed by hot weapons, countless comments were refreshed crazily, and the platform server even collapsed for a time.


    Various forces began to use the power of science and technology and truth cultivation to try to see the results from the Forbidden City, which exploded at the core.


    The information and pictures obtained by these forces were also uploaded to the Internet for the first time. Any post about the Forbidden City will become the hottest post.


    At this moment, countless people stay in front of the screen and look at everything nervously. Any latest news will involve the nerves of countless people.


    At the moment of the explosion, the energy that can vaporize the steel shrouded the whole Forbidden City.


    At this time, a huge vortex suddenly expanded rapidly and protected the whole Forbidden City.


    At the same time, the vortex rotates wildly and produces a terrible suction.


    This suction force is madly absorbing the power generated by the explosion of extreme heat weapons. As long as it devours the power of extreme heat weapons, it can prevent the destruction of the Forbidden City.


    However, the strategic level research hot weapons are too terrible. Rao is a vortex that has been absorbed crazily, but still some forces escaped to the side, and immediately destroyed many buildings.


    At this time, there was an angry roar in the vortex.


    Then, the speed of vortex rotation increased again, and the suction increased instantly.


    Finally, the power of all the extremely hot weapons was absorbed by the vortex without any overflow.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust that covered the sky gradually dispersed, and the sky returned to clear and bright.


    The Forbidden City is still towering, and only a few buildings have been destroyed.


    Netizens took a deep breath when they saw this scene.


    "It has withstood... The Forbidden City has withstood the bombing of extremely hot weapons!"


    "What''s the matter with the world? Once the strongest weapon in the world, it has become less powerful. First Zhang Jia, then the Forbidden City, have resisted the extremely hot weapons! "


    "No! It''s not that the extremely hot weapons can''t work, but that Zhangjia and Longmen are too strong! Their strength has gone beyond the imagination of us ordinary people. "


    "I don''t know what countermeasures will be taken after the Longmen was bombed this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    the Forbidden City.


    After the huge whirlpool, a young man in a luxurious robe stood with his hands behind his back. There was a golden dragon mark in the center of his eyebrows. A five clawed golden dragon was embroidered on the luxurious robe, implying the respect of the ninth five year plan.


    "Who is it?"


    The young man''s face, which used to be pretty, was full of gloom:


    "Who on earth dares to bomb the Forbidden City with extremely hot weapons? This is not to pay attention to our dragon gate and the crown prince! "


    At the entrance of the vortex, many strong men stood here respectfully, one by one exuding the breath of the divine realm level. Some even have a higher breath.


    At this time, these strong men dare not go out in the face of the young people in the vortex.


    Only one old man in Tang costume answered:


    "Back to your highness, I just received the news that a research extreme heat weapon launch base in the mountains has lost contact, and the research extreme heat weapons that bombed the Forbidden City came from there!"


    The young man in the vortex heard the speech and his face became more and more gloomy:


    "You mean, our extremely hot weapons hit ourselves?"


    Isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and one family beat one family?


    If this kind of thing comes out, it will be a joke.


    Longmen can''t afford to lose this face, and the crown prince can''t afford to lose it.


    The old man in Tang costume continued to answer:


    "Report back to your Highness the prince. It is likely that all the launch bases have defected. And I think it''s more likely that the Longmen Saint envoy we sent to Zhangjia to negotiate defected! Now the Internet has spread his video of the easy crying for mercy, and he also knows the location of the extremely hot weapon launch site. "


    The young man in the whirlpool snorted coldly, and his killing intention suddenly came out.


    Under the strong killing intention, all the strong people at the entrance of the vortex looked like dust, and everyone quickly knelt down:


    "Your Highness, calm down!"


    The young man waved his sleeve and said:


    "Put the holy family to death! Kill the people who lost contact with the base! As for Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia... Hum! If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll die! When the crown prince comes, it will be your end! "


    A group of strong people immediately knelt down and cheered:


    "The prince is invincible, and the sun and moon shine together for thousands of years!"


    The sound kept coming and going.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the new Longmen Saint envoy has brought Zhang Yi to another launch base.


    From the outside, it is a lake located in a deep mountain.


    But according to the envoy of xinlongmen, the lake is just a cover up. In fact, there is a base under the lake.


    There are two extremely hot weapons in the base. One is on standby in the launch well and the other is free to move in the launch vehicle.


    After understanding all this, Zhang Yi plans to continue to kill the base with the new Longmen Saint envoy.


    This time, the new dragon gate envoy flattered and said:


    "Why should childe Zhang personally deal with a group of ordinary people? Just leave these little things to the little ones! "


    Zhang Yi said with a smile, "how did you become so knowledgeable?"


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate hurriedly replied:


    "Because I suddenly found that childe Zhang is the destiny! Young master Zhang is convinced by the despotic spirit that he inadvertently exudes. He is willing to put his horse in front of and behind him! Even if it''s broken to pieces! "


    Zhang Yi stared at the holy envoy of the new dragon gate and said:


    "Have you read the news on the Internet?"


    After being seen through, the saint envoy of the new dragon gate coughed awkwardly:


    "Everything can''t hide from childe Zhang''s eyes..."


    It turned out that just now, the news of the bombing of the Forbidden City spread all over the Internet, and the holy envoy of xinlongmen naturally saw it on his mobile phone.


    After learning that the Forbidden City was bombed, the saint envoy of xinlongmen knew that he could not escape this responsibility.


    Think of the prince''s cruel and bloody means. The last time he went to zhangjiadi Longmen holy envoy just lost the war. When he returned, he was directly skinned and cramped by the prince.


    This time, the new dragon gate Saint envoy directly bombed the Forbidden City with Zhang Yi''s extremely hot weapon. If the new dragon gate Saint envoy returns to the dragon gate again, where will he live?


    Therefore, the new dragon gate saint''s envoy has a horizontal heart, one does not do two endlessly, and simply defected directly to take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    In this way, maybe he can live.

 Chapter 330

    Hearing the intention of the holy envoy of the new dragon gate to take refuge, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Now the dragon''s gate has become his number one enemy. If you want to fight with the dragon''s gate, you must know yourself and the enemy and win every battle.


    The new dragon gate Saint envoy is no different from knowing the situation of Longmen very well. This time, he also made contributions in the process of bombing the Forbidden City with extremely hot weapons. It may also be useful to accept him.


    The more Zhang Yi said:


    "The last time the dragon''s gate envoy, whose tail was cut off by me, came, I said that my Zhangjia doesn''t lack strong people, but only a doorman."


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate hurriedly replied:


    "The little one is your guard dragon!"


    Zhang Yi asked with a smile:


    "Don''t feel wronged?"


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate quickly shook his head:


    "The little one likes to be a doorman! This is natural, deep Ru bone marrow, and can''t be changed! "


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "Good! Then I''ll take your doorman! By the way, what''s your name? "


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate hurriedly replied:


    "Thank you, master! Tell the master that the young man''s name is Ao Fei! And... I have an unkind request. I hope the master will complete it! "


    "What is it?" Zhang Yi asked.


    The holy envoy of the new dragon gate, who claimed to be ao Fei, quickly answered:


    "Prince Longmen is extremely vicious. Anyone who betrays him will be killed by him! The prince will surely send someone to kill his relatives when he helps his master bomb the Forbidden City this time. There are many younger relatives, but there is a wife. So please allow the villain to pick up his wife in time to avoid being hurt by crown prince Longmen! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes, I''ll go with you when we solve the problem of the extremely hot weapon base!"


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! " Ao Fei quickly kowtowed and thanked.


    Then Ao Fei rushed into the extreme heat weapon launch base at the bottom of the lake and grabbed the time to get angry.


    They did the same and soon used the threat of death to make the mortals in the base succumb.


    The launch vehicle wanted to drive away, but Ao Fei caught it himself.


    A new round of launch is soon brewing and preparing.


    When everything was ready, Ao Fei asked Zhang Yi:


    "Master, where are you going to fight this time?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Hasn''t the Forbidden City been destroyed yet? Greet the two extremely hot weapons here towards the Forbidden City! "


    Ao Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi wanted to beat the Forbidden City two times.


    After he reacted, he quickly flattered:


    "Wise master! This time, I''ll kill those dog days in Longmen! Especially the prince Longmen who puts on a smelly face all day! "


    Ao Fei scolded repeatedly, completely ignoring that he was once a member of the dragon''s gate.


    Soon, under Ao Fei''s threat, the personnel in the launch base had to start launching.


    Two extremely hot weapons took off one after another and went straight to the target Forbidden City!


    After all this, Zhang Yi and AO Fei destroyed the base again and ran towards the next goal.


    ¡­¡­


    After two storms of studying extremely hot weapons, all major forces in the world have paid special attention to this powerful weapon for a long time.


    So when the extremely hot weapon took off again this time, it was immediately detected.


    "What? Another extremely hot weapon has taken off? "


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter these days? It''s like a hot weapon without money. Didn''t it just explode two? Why did it come again so soon? "


    "No, no! The extremely hot weapons that took off were not one, but two! "


    "NIMA! This is a big game! Go to measure and calculate quickly, and see where the target of this research extreme heat weapon is? "


    "I dare say that Longmen must be angry and want to bomb Zhangjia with extremely hot weapons!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! You blow me up once and I blow you up once. This is going to do something! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all observation departments, radar departments, early warning departments and so on were quickly mobilized and busy, and all major forces also used their own means to calculate.


    It can be said that this is an unprecedented measurement. The forces of the whole world, large and small, mortal or extraordinary, have participated in the observation of these two extremely hot weapons.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense at this moment. After all, no one knows where these two extremely hot weapons will hit. If not, they will hit their own home. Therefore, it is necessary to calculate them in the shortest and fastest time.


    Finally, after some busy work, the orbits of the two extremely hot weapons were finally calculated.


    Their target is... The Forbidden City!


    At first, the researcher who first calculated the result thought that his result was wrong, or the observation and calculation machine failed.


    After all, the Forbidden City has just been attacked by extreme heat weapons, and the extreme heat weapons are controlled by Longmen. It is impossible for emotion and reason to happen again.


    So the researcher calculated repeatedly and rechecked the machine, but the final result was still the same as before, which made the researcher have to admit the reality.


    Then, all departments and zongmen also got the same results.


    This result could not be hidden and spread to the network in a short time.


    For a moment, the network is boiling again.


    "Come out, come out! The result came out! The target is... The Forbidden City!!! "


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on? This time, the extremely hot weapon is still bombing the Forbidden City? "


    "My God, what happened? Why was the Forbidden City bombed by three extremely hot weapons in a row in one day? "


    "I think Longmen has offended some great people. Their hometown, the Forbidden City, has been targeted by the enemy. It seems that they will not stop until the Forbidden City is razed to the ground!"


    "Can''t it be Zhang Jia? Zhangjiacai was bombed once by Longmen with extremely hot weapons. So soon Longmen was hit back. It looks really strange! "


    "I don''t think so. Zhang Jia didn''t control the extreme heat weapons. Now all the extreme heat weapons are controlled by Longmen, unless... They come from abroad! But it''s also wrong. These extremely hot weapons obviously took off from home. "


    "No matter who Longmen''s opponent is, I wonder if the Forbidden City can survive the attack of two extremely hot weapons this time?"


    "Yes, whether Longmen has enough ability to command the world depends on whether they can solve the crisis!"


    "Come on, come on! It''s open. Who can bet on the Forbidden City? Who bet that the Forbidden City would be destroyed? Don''t miss the last two minutes! In two minutes, the extremely hot weapon will explode! "


    ¡­¡­


    It only takes a short time for the extremely hot weapon to hit the target, but it makes everyone anxious to wait, as if they had spent a long suffering.


    Finally, the first hot weapon fired accurately hit the Forbidden City.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The power of destroying heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and the strong radiation light lit up the heaven and earth.


    The terrible vortex above the Forbidden City spun rapidly again. The vortex did the same, producing huge suction, and countless explosive energy was swallowed by the vortex.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid this vortex of terror has the ability to resist the power of this extremely hot weapon.


    However, another extremely hot weapon roared at this time.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    There was another loud noise from heaven and earth. The earth earthquake immediately occurred in the Forbidden City. Even the surrounding cities were affected by the aftershock wave, and the mountains collapsed and the earth collapsed for a while.


    Two extremely hot weapons attacked one after another, and the energy of their explosion surged and spread, destroying all obstacles along the way.


    Just then, suddenly another extremely hot weapon roared from the distance!


    All those who found it were surprised.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a third extremely hot weapon? "


    "The calculation results come out. The target of this extremely hot weapon is still the Forbidden City!"


    "My God! This is crazy! Three extremely hot weapons bombarded the Forbidden City at the same time! No city in the history of the world has ever enjoyed such treatment! "


    ¡­¡­


    While people were crazy, no one knew that the third extreme heat weapon was launched again after Zhang Yi and AO Fei had captured a new extreme heat weapon launch base.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The third extremely hot weapon hit the target in an instant!


    The huge sound is earth shaking, and the shock wave produced by the sound alone is enough to set off a terrible roaring wind.


    The strong light and heat spread out, so that the steel body can be gasified instantly.


    The center of the explosion became the purgatory of the world. In that terrible high temperature, all life could not be spared.


    The earth seems to have been ploughed aside, raising the dust all over the sky, blocking everyone''s sight.


    It seems that the terrorist nuclear radiation that can kill all life is spreading everywhere, which makes many instruments and equipment for close observation of the explosion scrapped one after another.


    For a moment, people watching the live broadcast on the Internet could not see what happened in the explosion center.


    Only in the image transmitted before the last camera was scrapped, people can see that the power of the terrible vortex to absorb the extreme heat weapons seems to have reached a limit, and the bombing of the two extreme heat weapons seems to have exceeded the bearing range of the vortex.


    Especially when the third extremely hot weapon explodes, it directly leads to the collapse and out of control of the huge vortex suction. Such a terrible force is like a giant beast breaking free from the cage, which will destroy everything!


    The terrible energy generated by the explosion overflowed from the vortex and roared towards the Forbidden City.


    The picture stops here.


    It is difficult to calm everyone''s heart. In front of this terrible destructive power, a person and a sect are too small and will be easily destroyed.


    With the arrival of the new era of global recovery, all kinds of awakeners emerge in endlessly, so that people think that the strong can completely dominate everything, and the power of mortals can no longer hurt the strong.


    However, after seeing the results of the explosion of the two extremely hot weapons, people realized that these super awakened people were not strong enough to stop everything, and the weapons invented by mortals could still threaten them.


    Is that true?


    Next, it depends on whether the Forbidden City can be preserved in the bombing of the two extremely hot weapons.


    The impact of the explosion lasted for a long time, and the surging smoke obscured the sun, so that the whole forbidden city was shrouded in people, and others could not peep into its internal results.


    What happened to the Forbidden City?

 Chapter 331

    The eyes of the whole world are focused on the Forbidden City.


    This city, with extraordinary significance, has always been a symbol of orthodoxy. It was once dominated by the state, but now it is a more powerful and mysterious Longmen.


    It can be said that it is sacred and inviolable!


    However, today, this towering City, which has been washed by history, has ushered in a terrible disaster.


    First, a hot weapon bombed the Forbidden City, but it was finally dissolved by the huge vortex.


    Just when people thought it was over, another extreme heat weapon came straight to the Forbidden City, followed by the second extreme heat weapon, followed by the third!


    Three hot weapons hit the Forbidden City in succession. Such a thing is too ridiculous.


    Now, everyone wants to know the final result.


    When the explosion ended, many anxious practitioners had come to the periphery of the Forbidden City. Some used the magic of resisting the wind to create gusts of wind in an attempt to disperse the smoke; Some cast water control spells to create bursts of artificial rainfall in an attempt to suppress the smoke and dust.


    Soon, the smoke shrouded in the Forbidden City finally dispersed, and people were finally able to see everything inside.


    Into people''s eyes, is a gray ruins.


    The prosperity of the past, the tall buildings that once stood like a forest, the wide roads and streets, all turned into ruins at this time.


    Dead silence, a dead silence, as if there was no life in the ruins.


    The huge vortex is still there, but it can only protect the palace of the ancient emperor below. There is nothing else it can do but let it be destroyed.


    Rao is the palace. At this time, it also lost its former resplendence, and only thick radioactive dust covered it.


    In addition, there is no complete building in such a large Forbidden City.


    Forbidden City, destroy!


    ¡­¡­


    This news was supposed to explode the network soon.


    However, for a long time after the news was released, the whole network became quiet.


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t accept the fact until now. They just felt like they were dreaming.


    Longmen! It is a super large door covering the whole East!


    When Longmen was in charge of the Forbidden City, he put down his lofty words:


    Anyone who enters the dragon''s gate can turn into a dragon!


    After that, Longmen also lived up to expectations and showed its strong inside information and hegemonic power all over the world.


    Longmen, the strongest!


    The strong succumbed and became the servants of the dragon''s gate. Each sect was defeated and became a vassal of the dragon''s gate.


    For a while, people thought that the future world would be dominated by Longmen!


    However, all this has shifted here in Zhang Yi.


    First, the dragon''s gate Saint envoy came to take Zhang Yi as a war servant. Zhang Yi cut off his tail and ran away.


    Then Longmen used extremely hot weapons to bomb Zhangjia, but failed to damage Zhangjia.


    Then the holy envoy of the new dragon gate came to the door again, but Zhang Yi beat him to beg for mercy in public.


    In the end, even Longmen''s nest in the world and the symbol of the Forbidden City were bombed by four extremely hot weapons in a day until they were destroyed.


    At this moment, people realize that there is not no power in heaven and earth to challenge Longmen.


    Even some insiders have speculated that all this may have something to do with Zhang Yi.


    However, so far, people have not seen Zhang Yi, let alone received any notice from Zhangjia.


    It may take some time for everything to be known.


    At this moment, it was another scene in the Forbidden City.


    Today, the Forbidden City has been reduced to ruins. There is gray between heaven and earth, and gray dust envelops everything.


    The deadly reflective dust floats everywhere, and no one dares to set foot in this field except the strong ones in the flesh.


    In the center of the Forbidden City is the palace where the ancient emperor lived.


    The palace has been preserved by the protection of the huge vortex and has become the only complete building in the Forbidden City.


    At this time, on the square of the palace, a group of embarrassed strong people gathered here.


    These strong men survived in the Palace during the extremely hot weapon bombing of the square city. The rest of the strong men beyond the palace were now dead.


    The huge vortex is still slowly rotating, but the ancient land behind the vortex has also been affected.


    What is more surprising is that the rotation of the vortex no longer seems to be as orderly and stable as it was at the beginning, but becomes fast and slow, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The young man in Dragon Robe appeared in the whirlpool again. His originally handsome face was distorted by extreme anger:


    "It''s not easy to get through the channel. It''s not easy to stabilize the channel! Now, the channel has been blown up and fluctuated again! If it affects our plan to come to this land, you will not be forgiven for dying 10000 times! "


    The bombing of four extreme heat weapons, especially the continuous bombing of the last three extreme heat weapons, directly affected the stability of this space-time channel.


    Seeing the prince''s anger, a group of strong men quickly knelt down, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    "Are you dumb?" The young man looked coldly at the strong men, "don''t tell me that you haven''t found anything up to now?"


    An old man in Tang costume answered:


    "Report back to your Highness the prince. Through monitoring, we have learned that Ao Fei really betrayed us. He led Zhang Yi to occupy the base of extreme heat weapons, which will make the Forbidden City attacked by extreme heat weapons."


    The young man continued, "I want to know the result!"


    The old man in Tang costume continued:


    "We have transferred all the extremely hot weapons in other bases at the first time! I can assure you that the Forbidden City will never be attacked by extreme heat weapons again! "


    "It''s useless!" The young man was furious. "Now the Forbidden City has been bombed into ruins. Isn''t it the same whether it''s bombed or not?"


    The bombing of the Forbidden City destroyed not only a city, but also the prestige and reputation Longmen had built on this land.


    The old man in Tang costume knew he was speechless and was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and dared not say anything again.


    Another strong man asked:


    "Your Highness, shall we blow it back?"


    Now Longmen still has these extremely hot weapons, which can continue to be used to bomb Zhangjia.


    The young man in Dragon Robe hesitated for a moment, but shook his head:


    "We bombed Zhangjia once, and Zhang Yi bombed us four times! Now the channel has begun to be unstable. The top priority is to stabilize the channel. Don''t make any more moths for me! Otherwise, once the channel is destroyed, the father''s plan will be affected. At that time, even if the whole earth is destroyed, it is not enough to forgive! Zhang Yi... Just bear him first! "


    In the last sentence, the young man in Dragon Robe was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    At the thought of Zhang Yi, the young man in Dragon Robe was gnashing his teeth with anger, but for the sake of big plans, he had to suppress the evil spirit temporarily.


    Otherwise, if we attack Zhang again at this time, I''m afraid Zhang Yi will make a bigger incident and maybe kill the Forbidden City directly. Now, through the battle between Zhang Yi and the new dragon gate Saint envoy, the Dragon robed man has roughly known Zhang Yi''s strength.


    The experts of Yanhuang dragon family have not yet come to this world. Relying on the strength of Longmen in the world, there is no full chance of winning with Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, although the young man in Dragon Robe was eager to cut Zhang Yi, he could only bear it.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh when they heard the speech. They were also afraid of Zhang Yi, a guy who always reports his vengeance and plays cards with common sense.


    The eyes of the man in the Dragon Robe were full of anger:


    "I want Zhang Yi to die! I want him to die! And the traitor Ao Fei! I want him to die, too! "


    The roar of young men echoed in the huge palace.


    "Zhang Yi! Prince Ben remembered you! The prince will avenge this revenge sooner or later! You wait for the crown prince! Ah ah ah! "


    In the ruins of the Forbidden City, such a roar had no impact other than a piece of radioactive dust.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the seaside port, Ao Fei and Zhang Yi threw themselves into the air.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ao Fei said suspiciously, "it is reasonable to say that there is a submarine stationed here, and there is a very hot weapon on the submarine. But why is it gone now? "


    It''s not like two people flying at once. Just now they went to a hidden missile base, but there was no one, and even the weapons in the base disappeared.


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "It seems that Longmen''s reaction is fast. I know what''s going on, so I moved all the extremely hot weapons to the place in advance. We don''t have to keep looking. It''s estimated that the same is true for the next base. "


    Nowadays, the speed of information transmission in the world has reached an unimaginable level. As long as there is a little wind and grass, it can be transmitted thousands of miles away in a short time.


    Zhang Yi has bombed the Forbidden City four times with extremely hot weapons. It would be strange if the dragon gate can''t react.


    Now I''m afraid all the extremely hot weapons have been hidden by Longmen. I''m afraid it''s not easy to continue to find them.


    Ao Fei''s face looked anxious at this time:


    "Master, since we are doomed to be unable to obtain the extremely hot weapons, can we... Let me pick up my wife first? I''m worried that the thief prince sent someone to attack my wife! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Immediately, they flew rapidly towards the distance.


    Ao Fei''s wife lives in a half mountain villa. It took Zhang Yi about three hours to come here.


    However, as they approached, they already felt several strong breath in the villa, and this breath will not be strange to them. It is really the breath of yanhuanglong nationality.


    This made Ao Fei suddenly change his face:


    "No! The killer sent by the thief Prince arrived early! Wife, you have to hold on and wait for me! "


    After saying that, Ao Fei quickly went to the villa.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi followed Ao Fei and left together.

 Chapter 332

    At this time, in the middle of the mountain villa.


    Three men with obscene smiles are surrounding a beautiful woman in the center.


    Looking at the three approaching men, the beautiful woman''s big eyes were full of fear and panic, but her mouth was scolding:


    "As yanhuanglong people, what do you want to do when you kill people like this?"


    The beautiful woman is about thirty years old. She is wearing a long black skirt and a cold Silver Necklace extending into the deep groove of her chest.


    The long skirt is tight and elegant, and the soft curve in the skirt shows endless fragrance. Her amorous feelings skin is far more delicate than ordinary people, white and flawless, just like exquisite porcelain. The glittering and translucent bridge of the nose is very warped, and the charming lips are full of red temptation.


    Such a mature style makes the three men unable to move their eyes at all.


    They stared greedily at the beautiful woman''s body and kept talking obscene:


    "I didn''t expect that aofei''s wife should be so beautiful. If he hadn''t broken in today, I wouldn''t know that the boy was hiding in a golden house!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity to kill such a wonderful wife... What do you think?"


    "Yes! Although his Highness the prince said not to keep alive, we can also have fun and do it again! "


    "Great beauty, don''t blame us. If you blame us, blame your husband Ao Fei! He betrayed his royal highness, so his highness ordered us to kill aofei''s family! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll hurt you before you die! At the same time, I also advise you not to resist fearlessly! "


    ¡­¡­


    The three men were the killers sent by Longmen to kill the betrayed Ao Fei''s relatives.


    Ao Fei has only one wife, so the three killers come here.


    At this time, the three men were full of lust and were going to subdue the beautiful woman first.


    The beautiful woman was forced to be helpless. A layer of fine dragon scales suddenly appeared on her clean skin, and a tail extended out of her long skirt.


    She put her hands in a posture and prepared to fight with the three men to death.


    The three men did not think so at all. They smiled and said:


    "Oh! Are you going to fight us? I''m so scared! Ha ha ha! "


    "Sister-in-law, you only have the cultivation of golden elixir period, and our three brothers are Yuanying period. Can you beat us?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re wise. Get down on your knees and serve our three brothers. If we''re happy, you might die happily!"


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful woman''s face became more and more angry:


    "You are shameless! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! "


    Then the beautiful woman put her hand on her neck and planned to commit suicide.


    She deeply knew that with her golden elixir cultivation, she could not even beat any of the three men, not to mention the three.


    If you fall into the hands of these three men, life will be worse than death. Instead of being insulted and tortured by the three, it''s better to end it by yourself.


    Just then, a roar came from outside the villa:


    "Wife! I''ll save you! "


    This voice is not strange to the people present. It is Ao Fei''s voice.


    As Ao Fei''s voice sounded, the beautiful woman was stunned and the action on her hand stopped.


    The three men were immediately angry:


    "Ma, I didn''t expect that the traitor Ao Fei dared to appear! Third and second, go out and deal with him! "


    The two men called the second and third were stunned:


    "Ao Fei''s strength is not much different from each of us. It''s not difficult for us to defeat him, but I''m afraid we have to pay a price to kill him. At the beginning, the crown prince sent the three of us together to ensure that everything was safe. "


    The leading man immediately smiled:


    "I know that you and AO Fei will lose when they fight to death, but I want you to go out and just entangle Ao Fei! Ao Fei''s most important thing is his beautiful wife. As long as we take his beautiful wife, he won''t be captured! Then we can complete the task without even paying any damage! "


    The second and third suddenly understood that they didn''t hesitate and got up and flew out of the villa.


    Soon, there was a fight outside the villa. It was obvious that they had fought together.


    The sound of such fighting made the beautiful woman''s attraction disperse for a time.


    At this time, the leading man suddenly flashed and came to the beautiful woman.


    The man''s speed was too fast. Before the beautiful woman could respond, she suddenly felt that her hands and arms were almost dislocated. It turned out that the man had firmly clasped her arms in her hand.


    The man clasped the beautiful woman''s hands with one hand like a pair of pliers, grabbed the beautiful woman''s hair with the other hand, and said with a smile:


    "Sister-in-law, now I have you. It depends on whether aofei is willing to give up his life for you! You''d better be obedient and cooperate with us! "


    The beautiful woman Bei clenched her teeth and said angrily, "you are despicable and shameless!"


    The man laughed: "yes, we are despicable! Wait a minute to solve aofei, and then clean you up slowly! Now come out with me! "


    With that, the man grabbed the beautiful woman and came outside the villa.


    Outside the villa, Ao Fei was fighting with two men.


    Both sides have obviously moved seriously, and their scales and tails behind them have been exposed.


    However, Ao Fei was obviously very difficult to fight two with one, and was defeated by two men.


    After the leading man grabbed the beautiful woman out, he immediately shouted:


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the leading man spoke, the second and third stopped attacking.


    Ao Fei saw his wife being kidnapped and shouted anxiously:


    "Let my wife go! What''s coming to me! "


    The leading man said with a smile:


    "Ao Fei, your wife''s life is in my hands! You''d better be obedient now, or your wife will die! "


    Ao Fei said hurriedly, "as long as you don''t touch my wife, you can ask me to do anything!"


    The leading man laughed:


    "Brothers, we can have fun today! Ao Fei, get down on your knees first! "


    Ao Fei didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech, and Putong knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman immediately said angrily, "Ao Fei! How can a man kneel down casually? Get up! Leave me alone! "


    Ao Fei said with a wry smile, "wife, as long as I can make you safe, I''m willing to do anything!"


    The beautiful woman hated that iron was not steel, so she stamped her feet in anger.


    The second and third came to Ao Fei and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Ao Fei, you were valued by the crown prince and appointed as the holy envoy of Longmen. Weren''t you crazy at that time? Now, we want you to drink our urine! If you don''t drink, we''ll dig out one of your wife''s eyes first! "


    The beautiful woman was shocked at the speech and hurriedly shouted:


    "Ao Fei! Don''t drink! Never drink! "


    However, the leading man has put a sharp finger in the beautiful woman''s eye socket, which can be dug out at any time.


    Seeing this, Ao Fei gritted his teeth and said:


    "I drink, I drink! As long as you don''t hurt my wife! "


    The second and third laughed more and more proudly. They took out a thing, and two strands of yellow liquid immediately went to Ao Fei''s face.


    Ao Fei was drenched on his head and face, but he could only cry and bite his teeth while drinking the urine.


    The three men laughed more and more wantonly.


    The beautiful woman was so angry that she almost fainted. She would rather kill herself unless her hands were clasped upside down.


    At this moment, the leading man suddenly said:


    "Ao Fei! You''re done with yourself now! As long as you die, we''ll let your wife go! "


    The second and third heard the speech and coaxed:


    "Yes! Suicide! Suicide! Suicide! "


    Ao Fei was stunned and looked up. He seemed to have made up his mind and asked:


    "If I really committed suicide, you won''t embarrass my wife?"


    The leading man replied:


    "Yes! But if you play tricks, I''ll kill your wife now! "


    These words are naturally used to deceive Ao Fei. If they fight with AO Fei to death, although the three men can kill Ao Fei, they are afraid that they will also be injured. So they prefer to threaten Ao Fei with this beautiful woman.


    Naturally, the order of the crown prince cannot be disobeyed, so once Ao Fei really commits suicide, the three men can play with the perfect woman unscrupulously and then marry her head back to life.


    So all this is a lie. Ao Fei has no choice at all.


    The beautiful woman was so anxious that she cried out, "Ao Fei! Go by yourself! Leave me alone! "


    But Ao Fei still didn''t move. He stretched out his hand towards his heart:


    "Well, I''ll finish it myself. I hope you keep your promise!"


    Ao Fei is about to commit suicide.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "How to say that Ao Fei is also the gatekeeper dragon of my family. Are you going too far?"


    The owner of this voice is not others, it is Zhang Yi.


    Originally, Zhang Yi planned to go with AO Fei to save his wife, but before he came to the villa, he suddenly changed his mind. Instead, he hid in the dark and observed everything.


    Zhang Yi wants to see how popular Ao Fei is.


    After all, Ao Fei followed Zhang Yi at this time, and AO Fei had betrayed his Royal Highness the prince once and had the experience of being a traitor. So maybe one day Ao Fei will betray himself.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t trust Ao Fei, a family slave with three surnames.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has decided that once Ao Fei is found to be rebellious, he will not stay.


    However, after Zhang Yi''s Secret observation, he found that although Ao Fei was born a soft bone who was greedy for life and afraid of death, he regarded his wife more important than his own life. It can be said that he was willing to do everything for his wife.


    In this way, Ao Fei is not a person without bottom line integrity, but also has his own friendship. And his biggest weakness is his wife.


    If Ao Fei has no bottom line, Zhang Yi won''t save him this time.


    Since he learned that Ao Fei was sentimental and righteous, and also had a weakness that he could control, Zhang Yi didn''t mind saving him.


    Everything is under Zhang Yi''s control.


    The three men of Longmen just became Zhang Yi''s test for AO Fei.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi''s voice, the three men were surprised:


    "Who? Dare you meddle in our business? "


    At this time, a sword light suddenly roared and went straight to the three men.


    The sword light is fierce and cold, but Zhang Yi has integrated his sword.


    Accompanied by Zhang Yi''s voice:


    "What I care about is Longmen''s business!"

 Chapter 333

    The sword light after the combination of man and sword is extremely sharp, especially with the blessing of somersault cloud, it makes the sword light fast, violent, erratic and unpredictable.


    In the flash of the sword light, the three men immediately felt a cold and fierce danger.


    They hurried to prepare for the attack of sword light.


    However, now Zhang Yi has a somersault cloud, and the strange speed can''t be understood by the three men.


    The sword light suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had come behind the leading man holding the beautiful woman.


    A flash of blood flashed, and the leading man grabbed the beautiful woman''s hand and was immediately split in two.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    This made the leading man immediately scream. He couldn''t care about the beautiful woman. He hurried forward and ran out of the attack range of the sword light.


    All this happened between firelight and calcium carbide. Not only the second and third couldn''t react, but also the kidnapped beautiful woman looked confused.


    At this time, the sword light has turned into Zhang Yi. He holds the sword in one hand and holds the beautiful woman who almost fell in the other hand:


    "Stand firm."


    The beautiful woman looked at Zhang Yi at a loss.


    She didn''t know who Zhang Yi was, but it didn''t seem that she was with the three men.


    By this time, the three men had glared at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! Don''t want to live? How dare you oppose our dragon''s gate? Do you know what our dragon''s gate means? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I only bombed Longmen four times today with extremely hot weapons. Do you say I know what Longmen is?"


    "What!"


    Not only the three men were surprised, but even the beautiful woman was also shocked.


    The shocking news that Longmen was bombed by four extremely hot weapons has been widely known.


    But most people don''t know who dares to be so presumptuous to Longmen.


    However, for the three men, they still know some details.


    "Are you Zhang Yi?"


    The three men stared at Zhang Yi and asked questions.


    Zhang Yi replied, "not bad."


    The three men looked at each other and suddenly became happy:


    "Great! I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi when I came to clean up Ao Fei today! Zhang Yi manipulated extremely hot weapons to bomb the Forbidden City. His crime is unforgivable. He should kill ten ethnic groups! Now we will take Zhang Yi back and give it to his Highness the prince. It must be a great achievement! "


    At the thought of this time, the three men cheered up and surrounded Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, dare to cut off one of my hands when I don''t pay attention, and I''ll cut off your limbs later!"


    "Dare to fight against our dragon''s gate. You''re alive today!"


    "Those who know the truth quickly abandon their accomplishments and kneel down and kowtow for mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the three men approached, the beautiful woman quickly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young lady Su Xiang, thank you for saving your life! But young Xia, please leave quickly! These three people all have the blood of yanhuanglong nationality, and even have reached the cultivation of Yuanying period! You must not be the enemy! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to bomb the Forbidden City, I never pay attention to the dragon''s gate. You stand behind me and watch quietly. "


    In the Xiuzhen world, Zhang Yi once competed with Longmen and even killed several ancestral Dragons of Longmen.


    Compared with the old Gu Long in Longmen, the three and a half dragon people in front of him can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes at all.


    When the beautiful woman who claimed to be su Xiangxiang heard that Zhang Yi was so confident, she couldn''t help being more and more curious about him.


    At this time, the three men had rushed up:


    "How dare you be so arrogant! First break his legs and let him kneel down to make amends! "


    Hearing the words of the three men, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was so abrupt that the people present didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you laughing at, smelly boy?" The leading man couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Last time a guy in your Longmen asked me to kneel down, but he knelt down himself."


    Zhang Yi''s words are true. When the holy envoy of Longmen first came to you, he knelt down to Zhang Yi.


    This made the three men suddenly angry:


    "Fart! We Longmen people are the blood of Yanhuang dragon family! It''s the destiny dragon! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "How dare a half dragon dare to claim the destiny of the real dragon? That''s ridiculous! Now, get down on your knees! "


    Hearing that Zhang Yi actually let them kneel, the three men only thought they had heard wrong.


    However, a sacred breath suddenly came out of Zhang Yi''s body, like a mountain torrent.


    The purple and golden magic light swirled around, and a huge majesty fell down like a fairy mountain in the nine sky, directly hitting the three men, which immediately shook and shook the three men''s bodies.


    Their eyes were shocked. They didn''t know why Zhang Yi broke out such a strange and terrible breath. They tried hard to resist, trying to hold the face of the dragon''s gate.


    However, the breath was so terrible that it seemed to have a restraining effect on most of their blood vessels.


    Finally, the three men couldn''t resist and knelt down in front of Zhang Yi in humiliation and incredible eyes.


    "Poop!"


    The scene of three men kneeling down was too incredible.


    Su Xiangxiang, a beautiful woman, was shocked and couldn''t help covering her beautiful red lips.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was shrouded in purple and gold, like a fairy king sitting high for nine days, with deep majesty.


    Su Xiangzhi glanced at Zhang Yi and had the idea of kneeling down and submitting to Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi''s goal was not su Xiangxiang, otherwise Su Xiangxiang would be kneeling in front of Zhang Yi like the three men at the moment.


    This is the power of the human king''s body, which has natural restraint against the Terran.


    These half dragon people have the majority of human blood, and naturally have no resistance before facing the human king.


    "Who on earth is he?"


    Su Xiangxiang''s beautiful eyes are full of shock and curiosity. At the moment, she wants to know who the young man who saved her is.


    The three men were so humiliated that they were almost eager to find a place to get in.


    The people of the dragon''s gate, the blood of the Yanhuang dragon family, actually kneel in front of their enemies, which is really thrown into the face of the dragon''s gate.


    "Smelly boy! We fought with you! "


    The three men howled. They finally stood up on their knees with all their strength.


    They aim all their anger at Zhang Yi. Only by killing Zhang Yi can they wash away today''s shame.


    Immediately, the three men roared wildly. They stretched out their claws and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Ao Fei finally came back to himself:


    "Master! The little one will help you! "


    Ao Fei immediately rushed to Zhang Yi and tried to come to Zhang Yi''s side to help.


    However, just now Ao Fei was drenched with urine on his head and face. At this time, he rushed over, but his urine splashed.


    How could Zhang Yi touch these dirty liquids? He immediately waved at Ao Fei:


    "Go away!"


    This slap slapped Ao Fei and immediately fanned Ao Fei back.


    Then Zhang Yi stared at the three men who came back and sneered:


    "I can deal with you alone!"


    At this time, the three men were covered with golden dragon power, and their dragon claws were about to tear Zhang Yi apart.


    "Arrogance! Die, smelly boy! "


    Five Dragon claws usher in together, and even a mountain peak will be crushed under this terrible dragon claw.


    "Young master, be careful! You can''t hit hard! " Seeing this scene, Su Xiangxiang couldn''t help but cover her mouth and scream to remind her that as a member of Longmen, she naturally knew the power of this terrible dragon claw.


    Zhang Yi is Su Xiangxiang''s life-saving benefactor, so Su Xiangxiang naturally doesn''t want to see Zhang Yi killed under the dragon''s claw.


    However, Zhang Yi seemed unheard of. He raised his fists and waved them suddenly.


    In his whole body, countless fist shadows stirred up, as if he had given birth to thousands of arms in an instant.


    This is not that Zhang Yi has three heads and six arms, but that he swings his fist so fast that the virtual shadow remains.


    Then, Zhang Yi''s thousands of fists suddenly stopped, and then rushed to the Dragon claws of the three men.


    "If you dare to fight against our dragon family, you''re going to die!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi actually gave up flying sword and fought with his fist, contempt suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three men.


    If you ask about hand to hand combat, who are the dragons afraid of?


    At this time, countless fists had hit the three men like a storm.


    At first, the three men were still contemptuous, but after a breath, their eyes suddenly became dignified. After three breaths, their eyes widened, with only incredible and fear in their eyes.


    In the dense fists, blood splashed everywhere.


    These blood came from three men, and their outstretched dragon claws were beaten bloody and broken under Zhang Yi''s fist!


    Zhang Yi''s fist is even harder than the dragon''s claw!


    However, all this did not end. Zhang Yi''s fists fell on the three men one after another. The speed made the three men unable to escape and resist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang... "


    Under the stormy fist, the scales on the three men continued to explode, and blood flowers continued to burst out.


    They screamed repeatedly, their flesh and blood continued to peel off, and even bones were exposed in many places.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the fist disappeared.


    Just as the three men breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Yi''s palm had slammed on a man''s celestial cover.


    "Die!"


    A dull noise burst out.


    Then the man''s tianlinggai was slapped by Zhang Yi, and suddenly his seven orifices suddenly ejected blood. The whole man''s expression was stiff, and he slowly fell to the ground without a sound.


    One slap kills one person.


    "Run!"


    The remaining two men dared not fight again when they saw this tragedy.


    They hurriedly turned around and ran away, trying to escape Zhang Yi, the terrible murderer.


    However, how could Zhang Yi let them escape so easily? With a grim smile, the whole person had rushed up and slapped a man on the neck.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the hard bones of the dragon family were broken by a palm.


    After breaking his neck, the man naturally fell to the ground and died.


    The last man took advantage of this opportunity to fly to the sky and was about to run away.


    "Can you run away?"


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and everyone''s sword became a sword light running through the world.


    Under the blessing of tumbling cloud, the speed of sword light is incredibly fast, which can be said to be instantaneous.


    The sword light flashed away, but Zhang Yi had returned to the ground.


    I saw the man who ran crazy in the air. At this time, his body suddenly broke in two and fell to the ground.


    The three men sent by Longmen have destroyed the whole army!

 Chapter 334

    Zhang Yi killed three people in Longmen with one sword!


    As a result, Ao Fei and Su Xiang were stunned.


    Ao Fei once played against Zhang Yi and knew that Zhang Yi was very powerful, but now Zhang Yi''s strength has once again shocked him.


    In Ao Fei''s heart, although Zhang Yi can easily defeat himself, how can Zhang Yi defeat two with one at most? After all, the strength of each of the three Longmen men men who came is almost the same as his own.


    However, Zhang Yi not only defeated three with one, but also killed all three, which immediately made Ao Fei both afraid and happy.


    The fear is Zhang Yi''s constantly refreshing strength, and the good news is that he was able to live under Zhang Yi.


    "Fortunately, I took refuge in Zhang Yi, otherwise I would end up with the same fate as these three guys today."


    After thinking carefully, Ao Fei only felt a burst of fear.


    Zhang Yi is not only powerful, but also takes people''s lives as soon as he makes a move. It''s really not easy to live under him.


    For a moment, Ao Fei felt more and more that he was right to go to Zhang Yi.


    The strength of the beautiful woman Su Xiangxiang is slightly weak. The powerful force that can kill three men in Longmen like Zhang Yi has only an incomprehensible shock in her eyes.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s impact on Su Xiang is far greater than that on AO Fei.


    "Who on earth is he? He looks so young, but he has strength that doesn''t match his age. Why did he save me and dare to fight against Longmen? "


    After all, Zhang Yi saved Su Xiangxiang, so for Su Xiangxiang, Zhang Yi is full of goodwill and curiosity.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had wiped the blood off the sword and stepped towards them.


    As Zhang Yi approached, Ao Fei and Su Xiang couldn''t help breathing and their hearts beat faster.


    Zhang Yi''s appearance of just killing people is like a fierce and fierce devil. Although they know that Zhang Yi is not the enemy, they still can''t help being nervous.


    After Zhang Yi approached, he looked at them with a smile:


    "Gentlemen, do you still have illusions about Longmen?"


    Longmen sent someone to kill Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang, which can just cut off the two original Longmen people''s Thoughts on Longmen and completely take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    This is also the result Zhang Yile saw.


    Ao Fei said with gnashing teeth when he heard the speech:


    "I''ve worked for Longmen all my life. I didn''t expect that the thief Prince of Longmen would not even let my wife go in the end! I can move, but I can''t move my family! Don''t blame me for their unkindness! From now on, the little one will follow his master and swear against the dragon''s gate! "


    The killer sent by the crown prince of Longmen not only humiliated Ao Fei by drinking urine, but also almost killed his wife, which made Ao Fei hate Longmen to the bone.


    At the same time, Ao Fei also knew that if he was alone, let alone revenge on the dragon''s gate, it would be difficult to say whether he could save his life in the next pursuit of the dragon''s gate.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to completely take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    Under Zhang Yi''s protection, he can not only live, but also have a chance to be ashamed.


    Su Xiangxiang asked Ao Fei at this time:


    "Ao Fei, you haven''t told me who is the childe who saved us?"


    "Ouch! Look at my memory! "


    Ao Fei patted on the forehead and then said seriously to Su Xiang:


    "Wife, this is my new master! The famous Zhang Yi! Before, I was confused by the dragon''s gate and made a big mistake against my master. But fortunately, the master ignored the past grievances and still accepted me as the gatekeeper of Zhangjia. "


    Su Xiangxiang was stunned:


    "Master... Look at the door Dragon..."


    Although she knew that her husband had always been a flatterer, she still couldn''t accept such a result for the moment.


    Ao Fei kept his voice down and explained:


    "Wife, listen to me. In today''s world, we can only rely on the strong to survive, otherwise it is difficult to even protect ourselves. Especially now that the thief crown prince of Longmen wants to kill us, we can only take refuge in Zhang Yi, who dares to fight against Longmen. You are my wife, so you can only recognize Zhang Yi with me. "


    "But..." Su Xiang still hesitated.


    "There''s nothing left!" Ao Fei said anxiously, "at first, the thief Prince of Longmen didn''t treat us as pigs and dogs. We would fight and kill if we wanted to. We had a harder time under the thief prince. And I think this one is thousands of times better than the thief prince. We will not be more sad than before when we recognize the Lord. Now, come with me to meet your master! "


    With that, Ao Fei took Su Xiang and came to see Zhang Yi.


    Although Su Xiangxiang was reluctant, he also felt that Ao Fei''s words were reasonable, so he stopped resisting in the end.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang came to Zhang Yi and knelt down solemnly.


    The first is Ao Fei''s introduction:


    "Master, this is my wife, whose cheap name is Su Xiang. It seems that if I am the only one, I will not be worthy of the high gate of Zhangjia. So as soon as I thought about it, I pulled my wife to take refuge with my master, making the gatekeepers in pairs. Only in this way can Zhangjia look magnificent! "


    After that, Ao Fei looked expectantly at Zhang Yi, hoping that Zhang Yi would agree.


    In Ao Fei''s heart, nothing is more important than his wife. If his wife can''t get Zhang Yi''s protection with him, his wife will be chased by the dragon''s gate. Ao Fei can''t bear the result.


    As long as his wife is safe, Ao Fei dares to drink urine, let alone kowtow and flatter.


    Su Xiangxiang shook his teeth and kowtowed deeply:


    "Su Xiang, a Cheap slave, begged his master to take him in."


    Zhang Yi has no opinion on this.


    However, if the two want to get their own asylum, they must at least express themselves.


    So Zhang Yi touched his chin and said with hesitation:


    "The reason why I accepted Ao Fei at the beginning was that Ao Fei helped me obtain the extremely hot weapon and made great achievements. And Su Xiangxiang, you not only have no merit, but also owe me a life-saving favor... "


    Zhang Yi knows very well that these two people have no way to go except to go to themselves, so they naturally have to squeeze.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s hesitation, Ao Fei became anxious.


    He really didn''t know how to help his wife make contributions in order to win Zhang Yi''s favor.


    But Su Xiangxiang seemed to think of something and suddenly said:


    "I know the location of a secret treasure house in Longmen. I don''t know if it can be regarded as meritorious service..."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the treasure house:


    "What treasure house, where?"


    Su Xiangxiang replied:


    "I used to record accounts in the dragon''s gate. Once I suddenly found that an account was wrong. Later, I used the account book to trace it and found that the strange account came from a secret treasure house. It turned out that after Longmen secretly controlled many large sects, they desperately searched for the treasures of these sects. First, it was used to weaken the strength of these sects so that they could not rebel; Second, they rely on the treasures they loot to strengthen themselves. After checking all this, I also realized that I found something I shouldn''t check, so I didn''t dare to say to anyone. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi quickly helped Su Xiang up from the ground:


    "Your news is very valuable! Now take me to that treasure house. If what you said is true, you will be credited! "


    Su Xiang nodded:


    "I''ll lead the way for my master."


    Then the three went on the road together and went towards the secret treasure house mentioned by Su Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole world focused on the dragon''s gate.


    The aftermath of the bombing of Longmen by four extremely hot weapons not only did not subside, but also spread, making some forces that were almost out of breath under the great pressure of Longmen ready to move.


    In the dark, many big men are whispering to each other:


    "After the Forbidden City was bombed by extreme heat weapons, Longmen still hasn''t made any statement or taken massive revenge. This can only show one thing. Longmen admits it."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Longmen would admit it? Once Longmen came out, it took the place of the state to order the world. No one dared not follow it. "


    "Maybe... Longmen is not as strong as we thought. If so, then perhaps we have a chance to get rid of the dragon''s gate and turn over completely. "


    "In this era of recovery and awakening, everything has changed too fast. Prestige is only temporary. Who can be powerful forever? Do you remember the four super awakeners that shook the world? And then the famous new generation awakener Wang An? They rose rapidly in a short time, but they were soon abandoned by the times. I think the prestige of the dragon''s gate will also be pushed forward by the back waves and annihilated in this era. "


    "Maybe it''s time for us to start. The ice emperor who came out of the far north has begun to come towards the mainland, which is bound to conflict with Longmen. The Donghai dragon clan has always been at odds with the Yanhuang dragon clan in Longmen, and they also intend to occupy a place on land from the sea. These are the forces we can contact. As for Zhang Jia...... "


    "Will you like us? Since the rapid rise of Zhang Yi, today''s Zhangjia has become a super force that dares to challenge Longmen openly! Zhang Yi, in particular, first killed Xia Jinpeng, golden winged God, and then defeated two holy envoys of the Longmen, old and new. Some people even speculate that this time forbidden city was destroyed by extremely hot weapons, which is more related to Zhang Yi. Now Zhangjia can compete with Longmen alone. What can we do to make Zhangjia willing to unite with us? "


    "And I''m also worried that if Longmen really can''t command the world in the future, Zhangjiakou is likely to replace Longmen to control the heroes. At that time, will Zhangjia become the second Longmen and even oppress us more cruelly than Longmen? Who can say such a thing? "


    "Yes, we must be vigilant against Zhangjia! The best thing is to let Zhangjia and Longmen fight against each other and withdraw from the stage of this awakening era! "


    "If we firmly grasp this era full of miracles, we will certainly be able to stand on the top of the world power! What Longmen and Zhangjiakou will be abandoned by the times sooner or later! Please also unite as one and work together. The future will be ours! "


    "We will try our best!!!"

 Chapter 335

    "Master, that''s the general situation."


    Along the way, Su Xiang and AO Fei introduced a lot of Longmen to Zhang Yi, and finally let Zhang Yi have a general understanding.


    This dragon gate is indeed the Yanhuang dragon family known by Zhang Yi in his previous life.


    Since the recovery of heaven and earth aura, the Yanhuang dragon clan has opened a space-time channel through secret arts, trying to come to this heaven and earth and control here.


    However, because the space-time channel has not been fully constructed, the more powerful people will suffer greater restrictions if they want to come. So until now, the yanhuanglong nationality can only come to the strong in Yuanying territory.


    As the space-time channel becomes more and more perfect in the future, the yanhuanglong nationality can gradually come to the stronger.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi used four extremely hot weapons to bomb the Forbidden City where the space-time channel is located, which destroyed the space-time channel and became unstable, greatly delaying the arrival of yanhuanglong nationality.


    As for why the Yanhuang dragon clan came to rule this world? And why can yanhuanglong get the coordinates of the earth in the vast universe? All this is not known to the half dragon people at the level of Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    "So, I''m not fit to kill the dragon''s gate directly now..."


    Zhang Yi also got a bad news from Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    That is, once Longmen suffers a devastating blow in the crisis of the earth, Longmen will force an expert from Yuanying territory to turn the tide through a secret method that needs to pay a high price.


    Because the price paid by the secret method is too high, Longmen would rather admit counseling temporarily than use it easily.


    However, once Zhang Yi kills the Forbidden City and attempts to destroy the space-time channel, Longmen is likely to use secret methods.


    Today, although Zhang Yi can easily defeat the strong in the early and middle stages of Yuanying territory, such as Ao Fei and the three men killed today. But this does not mean that Zhang Yi can ignore Yuan Ying period.


    The strong at the peak of Yuanying can bring a sense of threat to Zhang Yi, such as Bai Zhenzhen, the giant snake encountered in Mount Emei.


    The distracted realm is a level higher than Yuanying realm. Zhang Yi can''t resist the master of distracted realm now.


    "Well, let''s let Longmen go for a while. Wait until our cultivation of Wang Jue reaches the fifth level, and then calculate the new hatred and the old hatred together! "


    Zhang Yi never fights uncertain battles. In case Longmen dogs jump over the wall, he has to continue to enhance his strength.


    He will never let go of the dragon''s gate, not to mention the festivals with the dragon''s gate in his previous life. In this life, Zhang Yi has made a tie with the dragon''s gate after sacrificing and giving up old Hua and others.


    In addition to opening the Longmen, Zhang Yi also got another message from Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    When they were still working for the dragon''s gate, they heard the dragon''s gate high-level mention. It seems that in addition to the dragon''s gate, other ancient tribes have also come to the earth.


    As for the specific reasons and circumstances, and how many people these ancient tribes have come, they can''t know.


    "Why did all this happen?"


    At this time point in his previous life, Zhang Yi had already set foot on the ancient transmission array and went to the cultivation world.


    At that time, Zhang Yi knew nothing about what happened on the earth because he could not return to the earth.


    But in this life, because song Yuyao used up the last energy of the ancient transmission array, he cut off Zhang Yi''s way to the cultivation world. That''s why Zhang Yi of this life stayed on the earth and met the era of spiritual recovery of the earth.


    The secret of all this is unknown to Zhang Yi for the time being.


    However, if there are ancient people who can come to the earth, Zhang Yi may go to the cultivation world through the time and space channels of these ancient people to find the person he wants to find.


    Just when Zhang Yi was confused about this, Su Xiangxiang''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Master, here we are. This is the secret treasure house of Longmen! "


    Zhang Yixun lost his reputation. It turned out that the three had come beyond a mountain.


    It can be seen that there is a hidden cave on the mountain in the distance. If Su Xiangxiang hadn''t pointed out the location of the cave, I''m afraid others wouldn''t be able to find it easily.


    At the gate of the big cave, there are guards, and the smell of those guards is not weak.


    "Huh? Is it here? " Zhang Yi was stunned.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to this mountain. It is Mount Emei!


    I didn''t expect that the last time Longmen lost soldiers here, even the experts who lost old Hua and others died here. They even set up the secret treasure house here.


    "Longmen is really easy to calculate!"


    Zhang Yi soon realized that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Since the last abnormal fruit event in Mount Emei, a large number of strong people died in the hands of the monkeys. Even later, a terrible and powerful stone monkey appeared, and even the people in Longmen died under the stone monkey.


    After that, Mount Emei suddenly became a place where all forces talked about changing color. No one dared to set foot here easily, and even became a restricted area.


    As the fruit of Mount Emei is taken away, it is meaningless and valuable for others to come here at the risk of their lives.


    It''s just like this. If you place the secret treasure here, others will be surprised.


    This time, if Su Xiang hadn''t led the way, Zhang Yi couldn''t have imagined that Longmen had set up a treasure house here.


    "Now that you have come, there is no reason to return empty handed!"


    Zhang Yi raised his long sword and said with his head held high.


    Although he doesn''t go to the Forbidden City now, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Yi won''t fight Longmen.


    As long as he doesn''t touch the core bottom line of Longmen in the Forbidden City, Zhang Yi can still weaken the forces outside Longmen.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang stared at Zhang Yi in a daze. At this time, Zhang Yi had a bit of an expert style, just like a bandit.


    However, of course, such words cannot be said. Ao Fei immediately said:


    "Master, let the little one be the pioneer!"


    Zhang Yigang was about to answer, but at this time, he suddenly heard a sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    The sound was distant and close, as if some giant was slowly approaching.


    Such a huge noise naturally alerted the guards in the secret treasure house.


    "Who!"


    Several guards quickly flew out of the cave and looked around in surprise.


    Soon, in the surprised eyes of the people, they only saw that the trees on the distant mountains were broken and toppled, and a huge white snake crawled over.


    The giant white snake is more than several thousand meters long. It has a frightening momentum when crawling. The peaks in front of it are like small earth slopes.


    When such a terrible White Snake approached, the guard of the secret treasure house was shocked:


    "No! It''s the big snake demon in the mountains! "


    "The last time we beat the big snake demon seriously with hot weapons, did the big snake demon come to the door for revenge?"


    "The snake demon is too powerful for us to resist! Report to the top quickly! "


    "Damn it! Isn''t this big snake demon always guarding himself in his own territory? Why did you suddenly come here today? Now we''re all finished! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such a huge thing, the guards of the secret treasure house trembled and began to look desperate.


    While the guard of the secret treasure house was frightened, he saw that the huge white snake was not holding the scarlet snake letter, and seemed to be sensing and looking for something.


    This is a special talent of some powerful snake demons. They can sense the surrounding information by handling snake letters, and its effect is even better than the divine sense of some friars.


    Sure enough, it seemed that the giant white snake finally found its target and projected its sight in a certain direction.


    This direction is where Zhang Yi, Ao Fei and Su Xiang are located.


    As the giant white snake looked over, Ao Fei and Su Xiang only felt the hairs on the back of their neck stand up in fear.


    The white snake is not only huge in size, but also has reached the peak of Yuanying territory in cultivation. It even has ancient alien blood. The horror of its power shocked them.


    Ao Fei swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a trembling voice:


    "The snake demon, isn''t he... Looking at us?"


    The voice fell, but the huge white snake suddenly accelerated and quickly swam in the direction of the three people.


    This time, we can basically make sure that the giant white snake is staring here.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang were startled, and AO Fei exclaimed:


    "Master, let''s run! The serpent demon is coming this way! "


    Even Ao Fei couldn''t help doubting whether Zhang Yi could resist such a terrible giant snake.


    So now Ao Fei pulled his wife Su Xiang and wanted to run away with Zhang Yi.


    The guard on the other side of the treasure house saw that the White Snake didn''t come for himself and others, but went towards the three people in the distance who didn''t know when to appear, which immediately made them relieved.


    "Horse, I''m scared to death! I thought the big snake demon was coming for us. Fortunately, it''s not. Let''s hide quickly and don''t let the big snake demon find it! "


    "Hahaha! These three evil pens that don''t know where they come from are going to be unlucky! The snake demon rushed at them to see how they dealt with them. "


    "These three evil pens ran near the treasure house of our dragon''s gate. They must be trying to touch something wrong. Now the big snake demon will deal with them, which will save us a lot! "


    "Let''s watch the play here and see how the big snake demon eats them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The treasure house guards looked like gloating, and AO Fei and Su Xiang were scared to run away immediately.


    However, Zhang Yi coughed awkwardly and said:


    "Take it easy. It''s an acquaintance."


    At this time, Zhang Yi has recognized that the white snake is not Bai Zhenzhen, and who is it?


    The reason why he was embarrassed was that he remembered that he seemed to be trying to escape the pursuit of stone monkeys in Mount Emei and completely forgot Bai Zhenzhen in the mountain. It was a breach of faith in Bai Zhenzhen.


    Sure enough, I saw the huge white snake staring at Zhang Yi and spitting out words as it approached:


    "Big liar!!!"


    Everyone, including Zhang Yi, did not expect that the first sentence spoken by white snake was this sentence.


    This sentence seems to contain endless grievances, bitterness and anger.


    "Big brother is a big liar! I promised to wait for you outside the valley, but you escaped alone! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I''ve been worried about you for a long time! You are a big liar!!! "


    It turned out that since Zhang Yi entered the range of Mount Emei, the giant white snake has smelled Zhang Yi''s familiar smell through his natural powers.


    At the thought of being cheated by trusted people, the White Snake was wronged and just wanted to cry.


    So it immediately followed Zhang Yi''s smell and wanted to ask Zhang Yi for an explanation!

 Chapter 336

    The huge white snake was full of grievances and bitterness, which made it frightening when it swam, as if the earth was shaking.


    Seeing that the White Snake was so fierce, Ao Fei, Su Xiangxiang and the treasure house guard were all shocked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white snake has swam in front of Zhang Yi. Its upper body stands up and stares at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Big liar! What else do you have to say? "


    At this time, the white snake''s huge head is almost the size of a house.


    The long teeth in its mouth are even one person tall.


    In the face of such a huge thing, Ao Fei and Su Xiang only felt their legs softened for a while. If Zhang Yi hadn''t remained calm here, I''m afraid they would have to turn around and run away.


    The treasure house guards hid in the distance and looked at Zhang Yi with schadenfreude. They were already ready to see the tragedy of Zhang Yi''s three being swallowed by a huge white snake.


    Zhang Yi looked straight at the White Snake, and he finally spoke:


    "Nonsense!"


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang blinked.


    A gang of treasure house guards also stared.


    The giant white snake was stunned.


    that ''s monkey business?


    What is this?


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would say such a sentence.


    Shouldn''t we please this terrible giant white snake with soft words? Such a cold and hard "nonsense" thrown out, aren''t you afraid to provoke this huge white snake?


    Sure enough!


    The body of the giant white snake trembled slightly, and tears began to appear in its huge eyes.


    that ''s monkey business?


    This sentence makes the grievances and bitterness in the heart of the giant white snake burst out at once!


    The White Snake couldn''t figure it out. It was this big liar who deceived himself. How did he turn into mischief?


    This made the White Snake, who was already extremely wronged, almost cry.


    "Why am i fooling around?" The giant white snake cried and asked, "obviously you lied to me. Why do you blame me instead?"


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Bai Zhenzhen, I ask you, who consumed the precious pill to heal you when you were seriously injured? Who made you dress for the first time? Who gave you your first name? Who worried about your safety made you meet outside the valley? "


    The White Snake answered without hesitation:


    "It''s you, big brother."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Yi continued, "I''m so kind to you. You say you''re not fooling around?"


    The White Snake was stunned.


    Zhang Yi''s wandering words made his simple brain a little unable to turn around for a while.


    Although the white snake''s cultivation is strong, she has just opened her mind. In addition, she has always been in the mountains, so her mind is not high, just like a piece of white paper.


    "It seems right..." the white snake just wanted to agree, but quickly responded, "big brother is kind to me, but you are a big liar! You deceived me! Although I am stupid, I am not stupid! "


    Zhang Yi was happy, but he continued:


    "Do you know why I left you?"


    The White Snake hurriedly asked, "why?"


    Zhang Yi replied seriously:


    "You must have seen the terrible power of the stone monkey in the valley! I escaped from the stone monkey after a narrow escape! At that time, the stone monkey chased me desperately. If I went to you, wouldn''t it make the Stone Monkey think you were with me, so as to anger you and hurt you? I did all this for you! "


    When the White Snake heard this, he just thought what Zhang Yi said was reasonable.


    For a moment, the White Snake was full of shame and regret, and vaguely felt whether he had done wrong.


    But then she asked:


    "But after you escaped, why didn''t you come back to me? I thought... I thought you were dead... "


    At last, the White Snake almost cried.


    Zhang Yi reached out and gently touched the white scales on the white snake''s head, saying softly:


    "Don''t I have to be prepared to come here, or what if I meet the stone monkey again? No, I''ll come to you today. Unexpectedly, you look like you''re asking questions when you meet. What do you mean you''re not fooling around? "


    Hearing this, the pure minded White Snake felt full of guilt. It couldn''t help crying:


    "Wow... I''m wrong, big brother. I''m wrong about you! You hit me! You scold me! I will never fight back! Sobbing... "


    Zhang Yi was the first person to be kind to Bai Zhenzhen after she opened her mind.


    It is just like this that makes Bai Zhenzhen particularly attached to Zhang Yi. At this time, Bai Zhenzhen regrets that she has wronged Zhang Yi, and is extremely annoyed.


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of others, but it was another look.


    Both Ao Fei and Su Xiang were so open that they could almost fill an egg.


    "Wife..." Ao Fei was stunned. "I... am I right?"


    This huge white snake actually bowed its head and cried in front of Zhang Yi to admit its mistake?


    Su Xiangxiang was also shocked. He had no time to answer Ao Fei''s words, but said to himself:


    "Now it seems... It''s not a bad choice to recognize childe Zhang as the master..."


    This is an ancient alien at the peak of Yuanying territory, but in front of Zhang Yi, there is no authority of fierce animals at all. Instead, he hangs his head and cries.


    All this can only show that Zhang Yi''s ability is far beyond Su Xiang''s imagination. Unexpectedly, even this huge white snake can be subdued.


    In Su Xiangxiang''s view, the stronger the master Zhang Yi is, it naturally means that her backer is strong enough, and the days in the future will naturally be better.


    For the treasure house guards, this scene is incredible.


    "Sleeping trough! Am I dazzled? How do you feel... That snake demon admits his mistake to that guy again? "


    "My God! What means did that guy use to subdue even that terrible snake demon? "


    "Damn it! I''m afraid that guy is a wonderful person. Even the snake demon dare not be presumptuous in front of him. I hope he didn''t come for us, or we''ll be finished! "


    "It was said that the guy was a ghost before, and the snake demon didn''t run when he came! It turns out that guy is a hidden expert. I''m the real devil! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhenzhen cried for a while, and Zhang Yi was helpless to comfort for a while.


    Finally, Zhang Yi lost patience:


    "All right! Don''t cry, I have business to do now! "


    Bai Zhenzhen hurriedly asked:


    "Big brother, what can I do for you? Leave it to me and let me make up for it! "


    Zhang Yi did not refuse.


    Zhang Yi has roughly felt the smell of the treasure house guard. There are no great experts among them.


    Zhang Yi can''t do everything himself. He should throw some things to his hands.


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, pointed to the location of the secret treasure house and said:


    "See? There is a secret cave there. It is a hiding place for treasures robbed by a gang of bad people. Now I want to take out those stolen goods, so I want you to help me get rid of those bad guys. "


    "Yes! Good! " The White Snake nodded quickly, "big brother, do you want to kill all those bad guys?"


    Zhang Yilue pondered and then said:


    "It''s just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. If they escape, they''ll go. And if you don''t have eyes and dare to fight tenaciously, you will be killed without amnesty! "


    With that, Zhang Yiyou turned to Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang and ordered:


    "Ao Fei, go with the White Snake and move faster. Su Xiangxiang, your strength is still weak. Just stay here with me. "


    The guard of the secret treasure house also has experts in the golden elixir period. This level of master is natural for AO Fei and white snake, but it is very difficult for Su Xiang who has only the golden elixir period.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to waste too much time here, so he has this arrangement.


    After receiving the order, white snake and AO Fei immediately went towards the treasure house.


    In particular, the White Snake, bent on making up for his mistakes, rushed forward first.


    This scared the treasure house guards to death. They didn''t fight or escape. They were at a loss for a moment.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about the next battle.


    Ao Fei and white snake will crush those guards.


    Seeing that his strength was not enough, Su Xiang couldn''t help his master. He couldn''t help but be a little anxious.


    Her beautiful eyes turned, and suddenly her fingers pointed towards the vines in the mountain. The vines broke one after another, and then quickly woven into a rattan chair.


    Then Su Xiang picked up the cane chair and came to Zhang Yi. He respectfully said:


    "Master, please sit down."


    Zhang Yi nodded and sat on the rattan chair impolitely:


    "Su Xiangxiang, you have a heart."


    Su Xiangxiang knelt down meekly beside the chair and stretched out a white lotus root like hand to knock Zhang Yi''s leg:


    "Thanks to the master, it''s an honor for me to follow him. You must not call your master your maidservant''s full name. Please call your master your maidservant Xiangxiang later. "


    Her posture was very low. Although she was wearing a long black dress, she did not mind kneeling on the ground.


    Zhang Yiju''s high face, in a twinkling of an eye, can easily see Su Xiang''s clothes and skirts collapse, the black underwear in the neckline and a large piece of white, tender and greasy.


    "By the way, Xiang Xiang." Zhang Yi suddenly thought of something, "I''ve heard that there was a dragon cannibalism in the East China Sea. I don''t know if that dragon has any connection with your dragon gate?"


    When the world''s aura revived, all kinds of anecdotes and anecdotes emerged one after another.


    Zhang Yi glanced through it roughly at that time, but Zhang Yi didn''t take it seriously because there were too many false, boastful and shadowy news on the Internet.


    However, with the birth of Longmen, this group of dragon people who inherited the blood of Yanlong and Huanglong caused chaos in the world, which made Zhang Yi suddenly remember the dragon in the East China Sea today, so he asked.


    Su Xiang replied:


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard from the top of Longmen that in addition to Longmen, another ancient dragon family also came to the earth."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi continued to ask, "which dragon clan is that?"


    "Report back to the master. It''s the water dragon family, known as the Dragon Palace."


    "Is it the Dragon Palace?" Zhang Yi was stunned, "I didn''t expect them to come too..."


    Su Xiang''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity:


    "The master also knows the Dragon Palace?"


    Originally, Su Xiangxiang only regarded Zhang Yi as an aborigine on earth, and had no chance to step into the cultivation world and see thousands of ethnic groups.


    However, looking at Zhang Yi''s appearance at this time, it is obvious that Zhang Yi knows something about the Dragon Palace.


    This also makes Su Xiang more and more curious about Zhang Yi. He doesn''t know what secrets his master has.


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, he did have some roots with the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace was originally an indigenous force on a liquid planet.


    They are descendants of Ancient Water Dragons. They like water and are not good at fighting.


    Although they are not easy to fight, it just means that they are not as ambitious as Longmen, it does not mean that they have a gentle temperament. On the contrary, they regard themselves as inheriting the most orthodox water dragon blood, so they are particularly proud and difficult to deal with.


    For any act that is regarded as rude and violates their dignity by the dragon family of the Dragon Palace, it will arouse their anger, ranging from cannibalism to extermination.


    What Zhang Yi really cares about is the dragon family in the Dragon Palace, which has always been at odds with the Yanhuang dragon family.


    This point may be available to Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 338

    When Zhang Yi heard the young woman''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling.


    Unexpectedly, Emei sect has been disbanded now, but some people still think of themselves.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s laughter, the young woman turned back in amazement:


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi asked curiously:


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Didn''t this young woman just say that she wanted to be easy with a blade? Now she was standing in front of her, but she didn''t seem to know herself.


    However, Zhang Yi then knew that in the original war, all major sects sent elite disciples to Zhangjia to participate in the war, and the disciples with low cultivation naturally stayed at the sect.


    The young woman in front of her only has the strength at the early stage of transforming strength, but this cultivation is too weak.


    She was not qualified to participate in the war that day, and naturally she had not seen herself.


    "Why should I know you?"


    The young woman asked, but then she suddenly realized:


    "I see! You are Lai Hai''s running dog! Now Emei has become like this. Why don''t you stop? Although my cultivation of cloud poetry is not high, I also pledge to live or die with Emei sect! If you want to rob me of Emei, you must step over my body first! "


    Obviously, the woman named Yun Shi recognized Zhang Yi as someone else.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Miss, I misunderstood. I just have an old relationship with Emei, so I just came to have a look."


    As for Lai Hai in Yunshi''s mouth, Zhang Yi didn''t ask. He didn''t seem to care about these things.


    Yunshi still looks suspicious.


    Today, Emei is no different from extinction. In the past two years, there will be some old friends of big sects who want to have a look, but no one has seen it in the past two years. Everyone is afraid to avoid it.


    Today''s Emei has no value to its former allies. It''s just that people are warm and cold.


    Those big sects who didn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well have been particularly merciful.


    Immediately, the cloud poem Liu Mei picked:


    "Emei needs no mercy! Please go back, sir. "


    In Yunshi''s eyes, since the man in front of him is not from Lai Hai, he came to see Emei jokes.


    "I have backbone."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at Yunshi.


    However, this look surprised Zhang Yi.


    What surprised Zhang Yi was not Yunshi''s stunning appearance, but that Yunshi was a rare Silver Feather God!


    Not to mention the earth today, Rao is the cultivation world of previous lives, and the Silver Feather divine body is also difficult to find in the world. Even Zhang Yi has not seen it with his own eyes, but has seen its detailed description on a secret ancient book.


    In today''s world, including the previous world of cultivation, few people know this extremely rare Silver Feather divine body, and Zhang Yi is one of them.


    Although the Silver Feather divine body is not as perfect as Zhang Yi''s human king body, once the Silver Feather divine body is completed, it is fast, flexible and powerful, and can traverse the world of cultivation.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl in this decadent Emei sect.


    "Pity, pity..."


    Zhang Yi then shook his head and sighed.


    If Yunshi is just an ordinary person, Zhang Yi can take her as an apprentice. He also wants to see what the world-famous Silver Feather God will look like after she is completed.


    However, Yunshi is an Emei disciple who has a grudge against her. Therefore, Zhang Yi will never accept her.


    Yunshi is strong and loyal. She is not Ao Fei''s kind of servile person. Once she identifies Zhang Yi as an enemy, she will not waver easily.


    Moreover, the biggest difference between a sect and a family is that once a sect disciple is introduced, he can''t change his sect, otherwise it will be a great crime. For Yunshi, a loyal disciple who abides by the orthodoxy of the sect, he will not worship other sects as teachers.


    Just then, suddenly, several men broke into the hall.


    The men had fierce eyes. As soon as they came in, they focused on Yunshi:


    "Little Taoist of Emei sect, our boss has given you a chance to go away! I didn''t expect you to stay here today. If you don''t go again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Yunshi saw these people and glared angrily:


    "Emei holy land, how can you defile it? As long as I''m still there, Emei will still be there! You want to seize our Emei territory. It''s wishful thinking! "


    Listening to the dialogue between the two sides, Zhang Yi generally knows what''s going on.


    Although the Emei sect has been dissolved, the Emei territory is still a good place for spiritual cultivation.


    Big forces don''t like it here because there are too many fierce animals in Emei Mountain. Maybe they will be attacked by fierce animals. The gains are not worth the losses.


    And if some small forces without their own territory or some outlaws who are excluded, they are willing to take risks to take root here.


    It is precisely in this way that there is today''s competition.


    Yunshi''s words immediately made the men angry:


    "Where are there any Emei sects now? Our boss can see the territory here. It''s an honor for this broken place! You are just a little Taoist in the early stage of Huajing. How dare you stop us? "


    "Our boss is in a good mood and takes this place as a ashram. If you are in a bad mood, change it into a thatched cottage! At that time, Emei sect will become a public toilet, which will make people all over the world laugh! "


    "How dare you say that we have defiled the holy land of Emei? Grandma''s! Since the little Taoist doesn''t know interest, we''ll take you down and defile you in the holy land of shit! See if your mouth will be so hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    With that, the men surrounded Yunshi.


    As for Zhang Yi, they completely ignored him.


    When Yunshi saw these men approaching, she couldn''t help but despair.


    She is only the cultivation in the early stage of Huajing, and each of these men is equal to her strength. Now she has no hope of winning with one enemy.


    In particular, these men also falsely threatened to insult her here to defile the holy land, which was unacceptable to her.


    This makes Yunshi look desperate at this time. She just wants to die to preserve her innocence and the sanctity of Emei.


    When Yunshi was about to commit suicide, Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Yi''s sudden cry surprised Yunshi and the group of men.


    Yunshi was puzzled and didn''t know what this plain person wanted to do all his life.


    I saw the men staring at Zhang Yi with bad faces:


    "Smelly boy! Do you mind your own business? Are you impatient? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I won''t care about the gratitude and resentment between Emei sect and you, but it''s a little unreasonable for so many big men to bully a little girl."


    "What do you want?" A man pointed to Zhang Yi angrily.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Allow me to have a few words with the girl. After a few words, you''ll be fighting no later."


    A man smiled at the speech:


    "Can you turn this little Taoist into a cow in a few words?"


    "Good." Zhang Yi replied positively, "I only need a minute to make her strong enough to beat you all over the ground to find your teeth."


    The men burst into laughter.


    In a few words, it takes only a minute for a person at the beginning of the energy transformation to defeat a group of people at the same beginning of the energy transformation.


    This is just a fantasy.


    To improve the strength of ancient martial arts, we should pay attention to one step at a time. If it is so easy to improve the strength, then the world will be full of experts.


    So these men just think Zhang Yi is telling jokes.


    "It''s not that we don''t know the strength of this little Taoist. It''s just at the beginning of strength transformation. You can''t be ignored!"


    "Smelly boy, you should pay attention to the limit when you brag. If you want this Taoist nun to defeat us, unless she can raise the level to the middle of Huajin! No, no, that''s not enough, unless it''s the peak of Huajin! "


    "If you say you can spread some secret skills or have a panacea, I may still believe it. But you can do it if you want to sharpen your mouth. It''s really boastful! "


    "Can you make a person in the early stage of Huajin improve another small realm and reach the peak of Huajin? Dream! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi''s words, not only these men don''t believe, but even Yunshi can''t help shaking his head.


    Yunshi even advised Zhang Yi:


    "Sir, this is a matter of Emei. I don''t want to see you involved. Please leave as soon as possible. Please don''t mention it again. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Who said I was going to raise you to the peak of chemical strength?"


    Yun Shi was stunned and thought that what Zhang Yi said was not the peak of Huajin, but a weaker realm in the middle of Huajin.


    But I think it''s too weird to improve two small realms at once.


    But even if you raise a small level, you can''t do it with a few words.


    Immediately, Yunshi asked:


    "Are you talking about raising me to the middle stage of Huajin? But this is impossible. Even if I practice for two years, I may not be able to reach the middle stage of strength transformation. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and then replied in a loud voice:


    "What I said is to raise you to the realm of a master!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent.


    Then the men burst out laughing more violently.


    Even raising a small level, they feel funny, let alone raising a big level.


    At the beginning of Conghua Jin, he suddenly entered the realm of a master. Even novels dare not write this kind of thing. I''m afraid only fairy tales can be unreasonably fabricated.


    Before the recovery of the earth''s aura, the master realm can already sit on one side and be worshipped by major giants.


    Even after the recovery of the earth aura, there are still few people in the master realm, and each is a precious resource.


    The ancient martial arts master is called a master because only those who are proficient in ancient martial arts can bear it. Everyone can come to this point only after hard practice and understanding.


    Zhang Yi''s words completely subvert everyone''s common sense, so they will be ridiculed.


    Not to mention the suspicion of those men, even Yunshi secretly lamented:


    "In one minute, people in the early stage of Huajin will be promoted to the realm of ancient martial arts master. Even today''s detached force Longmen dare not say that. Is it because this gentleman is eager to save me that he deliberately wants to frighten these bad guys? "


    In the face of people''s doubts, Zhang Yi smiled calmly:


    "If you can and can''t, you''ll know at a try."


    After that, Zhang Yi looked at Yunshi and whispered solemnly:


    "Miss Yunshi, please hold your breath and listen to me: know the silence of the sea, the wheel of the sea runs, the God Tibet slows down, and your hands and feet are through..."

 Chapter 339

    Zhang Yi once read the description of Silver Feather God body in ancient books and knew its awakening method.


    At this time, although cloud poetry is a silver feather divine body, it has not awakened, let alone used. Therefore, Zhang Yi taught his secret method to help him dig out the potential of his silver feather divine body.


    Although Yunshi didn''t know what effect Zhang Yi said to herself, she felt that Zhang Yi was not a bad person and had good intentions, so she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    In addition, the situation is now extremely dangerous, so we should simply be a living horse doctor.


    So Yunshi couldn''t help but follow Zhang Yi''s instructions and adjust her breath.


    In this movement, just a few moments later, Yunshi suddenly felt that a powerful force had suddenly been generated in his body. It seemed that this force had been hidden in his body and had not been explored. Until today, it suddenly emerged with the help of Zhang Yi.


    "It seems... Really useful!"


    Yunshi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the short formula could really make her feel the progress of the realm.


    With great joy, she dared not be distracted any more and became more and more serious.


    One minute soon ended, and Zhang Yi''s whisper finished.


    Then Zhang Yi stepped aside and signaled that he would not intervene in the battle.


    "That''s it?" A man said sarcastically, "is it true that he only said a few words, let me try whether the little Taoist has made progress!"


    After that, the man walked towards Yunshi with a smile and wanted to defeat Yunshi on his own.


    "Little Taoist, it''s enough to deal with your brother alone! After I capture you, I''ll have a good look. Is the body under your robe different from that of an ordinary woman? "


    After saying that, the man suddenly accelerated towards Yunshi.


    As Yunshi felt the emergence of new forces, her confidence gradually improved.


    When she saw the man coming, Yunshi was shocked. Without hesitation, she slapped a man approaching.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, people quickly opened their eyes to see the results.


    However, the man was slapped upside down by Yunshi, fell heavily to the ground, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    One move and lose!


    "How is that possible?"


    This scene immediately stunned the men and Yunshi himself.


    You know, the man photographed flying also has the strength of the initial stage of Huajin equivalent to Yunshi. It should be difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in the short term when they fight in the same realm.


    However, Yunshi made a decision at this time, which means that... Yunshi''s strength at this time has at least reached the peak of strength!


    Even... As Zhang Yi said, it may have reached the realm of a master.


    Yunshi also looked at Zhang Yi with a shocked face.


    You know, from the beginning of Huajin to the peak of Huajin, even geniuses have to spend years of hard cultivation.


    However, the young man in front of him only taught himself a secret, which improved his strength by two small levels in a short time. It''s incredible.


    Who is this man?


    "Let''s go together!"


    The other men shouted wildly and rushed towards Yunshi together.


    They didn''t come here to compete in martial arts, but to seize the territory, so no matter what a single group fight, it''s right to go together.


    This group of men will not believe that Yunshi has reached the master level at all. In their view, Yunshi just beat his companions with a stroke of good luck, and even reached the middle stage of Huajin at most.


    If so, it''s not too difficult for this group of people to rush up and win Yunshi.


    Facing the fierce enemy, Yunshi couldn''t help being in a hurry.


    Zhang Yi spoke again at this time:


    "Don''t panic. Now your strength is enough to deal with them, but you haven''t completely controlled this power, so you don''t adapt, and you don''t have enough confidence in your own doubts. Now fight the enemy as I say."


    Then Zhang Yi opened his mouth again.


    Yunshi did not hesitate this time and did it according to Professor Zhang Yi.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Only dull sounds were heard. In the twinkling of an eye, all the men were defeated by Yunshi and lay on the ground wailing.


    "How is that possible? What kind of magic did the little Taoist use? How did she suddenly become so powerful? "


    If a companion in the early stage of energy transformation is defeated, then these men can understand.


    But if a group of people in the early stage of energy transformation are defeated, there is something wrong here.


    Does that man really have any magic that can turn people into experts at once?


    "Come on! Call the boss! "


    "Yes, only the boss can deal with this little Taoist!"


    Shouting, the men hurried to call.


    Don''t say these men can''t figure it out, even Yunshi himself can''t figure it out.


    She only felt that her strength and speed had been raised to a new level. Especially under the guidance of Zhang Yi, she controlled her newly acquired strength, which made her feel that her strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    All this is outrageous.


    Yun Shi is so long that he has never heard of being instructed. His strength can be improved to a great level.


    And all this comes from the man in front of him.


    Yunshi suddenly solemnly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Yunshi, thank you for your advice! I haven''t asked your name yet. I''ll come to repay you in the future! "


    At this time, even if Yunshi is stupid, she knows that Zhang Yi is not simple.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I can''t tell you. This power belongs to you. I''m just helping you tap your potential in advance. Even without me today, you can find out by yourself in a year and a half. "


    Zhang Yi''s words are true.


    It can be seen that cloud poetry has a solid foundation in Emei school.


    However, the reason why she still stays in the early stage of strength transformation is not that Yunshi is not a genius, but that most of the strength of her cultivation is absorbed and nourished by Yinyu divine body, which makes the early stage of Yunshi cultivation not only particularly difficult, but also shows no talent at all.


    However, after years of accumulation, today''s cloud poetry has just reached a bottleneck. Her Silver Feather divine body has been nourished enough. Just further, the horror talent of Silver Feather divine body can be reflected, and she will also make rapid progress in the path of cultivation.


    What Zhang Yi did was just to help Yunshi break through the bottleneck and bring all this in advance.


    Just at this moment, I suddenly heard a roar:


    "Little Taoist, are you really tired of living? If you don''t drink, you''ll force me to kill. "


    With this roar, I saw a strong middle-aged man stride forward.


    The middle-aged man has a terrible momentum. He can crush the floor tiles with every step. When he came to the entrance of the hall, he directly slapped the stone lion at the door of the hall.


    The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the eldest brother of these small minions. His name is Lai Hai.


    Seeing Lai Hai''s arrival, the group of small minions knocked to the ground immediately shouted with excitement:


    "Boss! You''re here at last! You want to avenge us! "


    "That little Taoist is cheating too much. Boss, you must give her some color to see!"


    Looking at his little brother wailing all over the ground, Lai Hai couldn''t help shouting in a cold voice:


    "Waste! It''s a bunch of waste! There are so many of you that you can''t even beat a Taoist nun at the beginning of Huajin! What else can I do for you? "


    A group of younger brothers hurriedly explained:


    "Boss, listen to us. That little Taoist is powerful now!"


    "Yes, yes! That smelly boy knows magic. He just gave a few instructions to the little Taoist, and she suddenly became a master of ancient martial arts! "


    "This is true. No matter how powerful we are, can we beat a master of ancient martial arts?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard the younger brothers'' explanation, Lai Hai didn''t believe it.


    A few words can turn a person from a master of ancient martial arts in the early stage of Huajin. It''s a big boast.


    But when he saw a group of younger brothers all black and blue, lying on the ground, he had to take it seriously.


    "What about master Gu Wu? Since you want to die today, I will help you too!"


    Lai Hai himself is also the realm of guwu master. Naturally, he is not afraid of the cloud poems of the same guwu master.


    What''s more, Lai Hai has his own magic weapon to win.


    Then Lai Hai suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stepped away towards Yunshi.


    Seeing Lai Hai''s dagger, Zhang Yi immediately felt the unusual smell flowing on the dagger:


    "It''s actually a magic weapon."


    Zhang Yi understands why Lai Hai is so confident.


    Yun Shi is not adept at controlling his suddenly increased power, nor can he fully adapt to the cultivation of the master. Originally, he could compete with Lai Hai by relying on Yinyu divine body.


    However, as Lai Hai produced one more magic weapon, Yunshi''s situation was immediately in danger.


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "I said I wouldn''t meddle in the affairs of Emei sect, but this thing is owned by Emei sect. Now I''ll return it to its original owner and leave the rest to you."


    With that, Zhang Yi took out a long sword from the space magic weapon and threw it directly to Yunshi.


    Others may not know the origin of this sword, but as a disciple of Emei sect, Yun Shi doesn''t know it.


    This sword is the zhenpai magic sword of Emei sect!


    "Are you..."


    Yunshi looked at Zhang Yi with a shocked face.


    Now there can only be one person who can carry the Emei town sect sword


    "Don''t be distracted," Zhang Yi reminded. "Concentrate on the enemy."


    After that, Zhang Yi was no longer interested in everything here and left towards the outside of the hall.


    This zhenpai magic sword is a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm. Even Zhang Yi''s skin can be cut open.


    With this sharp weapon, Yunshi has no suspense about the battle.


    The reason why Zhang Yi helped Yunshi break through today and returned the divine sword is just that he sighed when he saw that the great Emei sect had come to its present appearance.


    Plus today''s encounter, it is fate.


    Help when you start, and leave when you end.


    Nowadays, in this era full of miracles, some traditional things will inevitably be submerged by the trend of the times. However, this is also the general trend, and personal strength is unstoppable.


    Zhang Yi has done everything he wants to do this time. As for the future of Emei sect, they can only go by themselves.


    As Zhang Yi left, a violent fight broke out in the hall.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about the rest.

 Chapter 340

    After Zhang Yi left Emei for a long time, the fighting in the hall finally subsided.


    Soon, I saw the group of men who had broken into the hall escape in a panic.


    The men also carried their boss Lai Hai. At this time, Lai Hai''s arm had been cut off and blood flowed. It was terrible.


    There was no suspense about this battle since Yunshi got the town sect sword of Emei sect.


    This zhenpai magic sword is a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm. It is still a very rare magic weapon on today''s earth.


    Relying on this zhenpai magic sword, Yunshi easily destroyed Lai Hai''s magic weapon and cut off one of Lai Hai''s arms.


    At this time, Yunshi stood at the gate of the hall with a sword, just like a floating fairy.


    This is also Yunshi''s mercy. She didn''t kill them all. Otherwise, Lai Hai wouldn''t have just broken one arm, and where would these men still live.


    She stared at the men and shouted:


    "You want to go now? Our Emei sect, do you come and go whenever you want? "


    The group of men were too frightened to move.


    Even their boss Lai Hai was defeated and broke his arm. How dare they resist.


    Seeing that Yunshi was not going to stop, Lai Hai asked weakly:


    "Little Taoist... No, no! Aunt, you cut off one of my hands. What else do you want? "


    Yunshi replied coldly:


    "It''s very kind of you to leave your lives when you collide with the holy land of Emei and offend the ancestors of Emei. Now, kneel down and kowtow to the ancestors of Emei to make amends! "


    The men did not dare to resist, so they had to help Lai Hai kneel on the ground and kowtow to the ancestors and ancestors of Emei in the hall:


    "Old ancestor! We were wrong! We really dare not! "


    "Old ancestor, let your disciples and grandchildren let us go!"


    "Old ancestor! We will never dare to offend Emei sect again! "


    ¡­¡­


    As he spoke, the group of men kowtowed.


    Under the attention of Yunshi, they didn''t dare to be lazy until they kowtowed to breaking their heads and bleeding.


    Yunshi just said:


    "If you dare to go to Emei again in the future, I will kill you without mercy! Now, get out! "


    The men hurriedly thanked Lai Hai for his kindness, and then helped him escape.


    Now there is a master of ancient martial arts in Emei, and there are sharp weapons such as zhenpai magic sword. These men dare not even come to Emei Mountain, let alone retaliate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the group of men ran away.


    The whole Emei sect was suddenly quiet, empty and desolate, and Yunshi was alone.


    She stared at the zhenpai magic sword in her hand, and was distracted:


    "Zhang Yi... It''s you!"


    Who but Zhang Yi is the man who can carry the Emei town sect sword?


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi was not afraid of the powerful demonic guard crusade of various sects, but also made a strong move to kill abbess Jueling, the leader of Emei sect, and snatch the magic sword of Emei town sect.


    Although Yunshi was not present at that time, she also heard from the elder martial sisters who fled in distress.


    Since then, Zhang Yi has become the No. 1 enemy of Emei.


    However, Zhang Yi''s magic power is superb and his magic skills are excellent. Although Emei hates Zhang Yi, it doesn''t dare to take revenge at all.


    With the death of Nun Jueling, the magic sword of the town sect was taken away, which made no one in Emei be able to pick up the beam and decline rapidly.


    Especially with the recovery of the earth''s aura, the Emei sect encountered a crisis of extinction.


    All kinds of super awakened people constantly challenge the ancient sects. Even the beasts on Mount Emei become extremely fierce and constantly invade Mount Emei.


    In this way, the powerful disciples of Emei sect are solicited by other sects and forces to go their own way. The disciples with low strength fled down the mountain in order to save their lives.


    So far, there is only Yunshi left in Emei sect, which has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    Yun Shi was originally a weak disciple, but she was adopted by Emei sect when she was a child. She regarded Emei sect as her home. She has a deep sense of Emei sect and would rather fight for her life than save Emei sect.


    It''s a pity that she can''t support herself. If Zhang Yi didn''t help her today, I''m afraid not to mention Emei sect, even she can''t protect herself.


    "Zhang Yi... Why did you help me?"


    Cloud poetry is hard to understand.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yi is clearly a great evil and a different enemy of Emei sect.


    However, when the Emei sect was in a crisis of complete annihilation, none of its former allies and partners helped, but the enemy did, and returned the Emei town sect sword in time to keep the last incense of Emei.


    "Now, I feel the growing strength in my body, and the practice is smooth... I''m afraid I can make rapid progress in practice in a short time, which I couldn''t imagine before. At that time, I will revive Emei! "


    Yunshi raised her head and looked in the direction of Zhang Yi''s departure. She looked complex in her beautiful eyes:


    "Zhang Yi... Sooner or later, my cultivation will catch up with you! At that time, I will find you myself! I said that there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Then we will... Have kindness and revenge! "


    After that, Yunshi turned to enter the hall and began her new cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know everything about cloud poetry, and he is not interested in knowing it.


    At this time, he was walking on the streets of a city with AO Fei and others.


    Liaofu city is located on the road from Emei to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi and others will stop here for a rest, and then continue to set out to return to Zhangjia.


    The streets were crowded with people.


    However, the world today is very different from before. Since the recovery of the earth aura, the awakened person has become a human being.


    Especially after the dissolution of the state, Longmen has not been able to fully control the whole country, so the actual power to control major cities is the power of major gates and awakeners.


    Therefore, there is no police in today''s cities.


    Instead of the police to maintain order, it is the disciples of major forces.


    Liaofu city is in the charge of a sect named Wuying sect. Disciples in the uniforms of Wuying sect can be seen walking along the street from time to time. Whenever these disciples appear, they will cause a sensation, just like the once big stars.


    Ordinary people are full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards these disciples, while rich businessmen flatter these disciples, and young beauties hope to become their partners.


    Nowadays, times are changing, and many former traditions and orders have disappeared.


    Zhang Yi looked at this scene and inevitably sighed.


    The changes of the times constantly exceed people''s expectations. Zhang Yi had this feeling when he was in Emei school, but now he is in a big city.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking when you frown?"


    Nearby Bai Zhenzhen suddenly leaned over and asked.


    Now, after coming to Liaofu City, Zhang Yi bought a new dress for Bai Zhenzhen.


    Now Bai Zhenzhen is wearing a pair of cowboy shorts with white and long thighs. Her upper body is wearing a white T-shirt, and her high chest has a cartoon pattern, which is very cute.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I was thinking, how can I stand at the peak of this era?"


    Since the rebirth of this life, especially after the altar in Kunlun Mountain was used by song Yuyao, many things have had a huge butterfly effect, which disrupted all the arrangements of Zhang Yi.


    In this life, he not only failed to go to the cultivation world, but also witnessed the recovery of the aura of the earth.


    Changes are too fast and dazzling.


    But then Zhang Yi quickly stabilized his mind:


    "No matter how the world changes, it will never change without its religion. I Zhang Yi is fearless. Sooner or later, I will enter the heaven and look for someone who is still waiting for me. "


    In today''s world, Zhang Yi still has his greatest dependence, man and king!


    As long as the man and the king decide, Zhang Yi is confident that he will be able to recover his strength in his previous life soon.


    In this life, Zhang Yi encountered some adventures and feelings that he had never encountered in previous life, which made him understand the decision of man and King more thoroughly, which also strengthened his confidence in facing the natural disaster.


    "Instructor Zhang?"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw that the original voice came from a noodle shop on the side of the road.


    At this time, at the door of the noodle shop, a tall man was standing. The man was still wearing an apron around his waist and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Instructor Zhang! It''s really you! "


    After recognizing Zhang Yi, the man was so excited that his eyes burst into tears.


    He rushed to Zhang Yi with several big steps and respectfully saluted Zhang Yi, but it was a military salute.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the man and couldn''t remember for a moment:


    "Are you?"


    "I''m wang Tieshan!" The man replied excitedly, "when I was in the awakening special team, I competed with you and was instructed by you!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly realized.


    At the beginning of the earth''s Reiki recovery, all kinds of awakeners emerged one after another.


    At the invitation of long Jiangping, Zhang Yi once served as an instructor in a special awakening team composed of the military headquarters because Zhang was in an alliance with the country at that time.


    Wang Tieshan was the first player to fight Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Wang Tieshan warmly greeted Zhang Yi:


    "Come on, come on! Come and sit in my shop! "


    When meeting an old friend in a different place, and it''s all right at this time, Zhang Yi can''t refuse, so he led Ao Fei and others into the noodle shop.


    After sitting down at the table in the noodle shop, Wang Tieshan quickly brought tea and poured water:


    "The store is a little small, and the greeting is not good. Please don''t dislike instructor Zhang. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook noodles for you! Although my store is small, the taste is absolutely authentic! "


    Zhang Yigang was about to refuse, but Bai Zhenzhen jumped up with bright eyes:


    "Yes! Good! I want noodles! In the mountains, I want to eat your human food! "


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to acquiesce.


    Wang Tieshan moved quickly and brought up four bowls of noodles soon.


    Bai Zhenzhen impolitely picked it up and ate it. Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang disdained to eat the food of this roadside noodle restaurant, but Zhang Yi could only make a look of great enjoyment and ate it.


    Zhang Yi asked Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, why did you open a noodle shop here?"


    As the awakening special team of the military headquarters, Wang Tieshan should have a promising future, but he has become a small boss of a noodle shop, which makes Zhang Yi ask.

 Chapter 342

    It is precisely because of this series of reasons that Wang Tieshan really hopes that his instructor will not be involved in trouble because of himself, and he hopes that the instructor will leave here early.


    And Wang Tieshan is ready to fight for his life and save his dignity.


    Seeing Wang Tieshan''s sincerity, Zhang Yi said:


    "Iron mountain, as an outsider, it''s really inconvenient for me to intervene in your family. However, as a former student of mine, at least I have the right to treat your injury as an instructor. "


    Wang Tieshan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. If his injury can be cured, he can return to his original strength and live a life without being so timid.


    However, Wang Tieshan''s eyes soon faded again. In order to heal his wounds, he has gone to many places and used many methods over the years, but he has achieved nothing.


    It can be said that he has lost hope, so he is willing to spend his life in a small noodle shop.


    "Instructor Zhang, thank you for your kindness."


    Wang Tieshan said:


    "I know my injury. I don''t have a chance in my life."


    Zhang Yi still has a smile on his face:


    "It''s not necessarily man-made."


    When Wang Tieshan heard this, his heart was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t help flashing a glimmer of hope.


    Instructor Zhang in front of him constantly shocked him when he met for the first time.


    Perhaps this time, instructor Zhang can really create miracles.


    The dialogue between Zhang Yi and Wang Tieshan caused Bi Tian''s dissatisfaction.


    Bi Tian stared at Zhang Yi with his mouse like eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, you look like an outsider! Didn''t anyone tell you that in Liaofu City, the world is big, but it can''t compare with our shadowless sect! Now shadowless sect is working here. If you are sensible, you can eat noodles for me. Mind your own business! "


    Speaking of this, Bi Tian suddenly saw Su Xiang and Bai Zhenzhen again.


    At this look, Bi Tian''s eyes immediately straightened.


    Bai Zhenzhen has a pure and clean face, but her figure is so good that she is the best in the world.


    Su Xiangxiang''s face is charming and gorgeous. She has the style of a mature woman, which is a rare beauty.


    Compared with these two stunning beauties, Li Yao around Bi Tian suddenly seemed insignificant.


    This made Bi Tian sigh while licking his lips:


    "Grandma''s! I didn''t expect such a beauty to come to Liaofu city! "


    Bi Tian immediately turned to his courage, and a pair of small eyes had begun to think about how to leave these two beauties.


    Zhang Yi naturally won''t pay attention to bi Tian''s small role.


    He took out a pill from the space magic weapon and handed it to Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, take this pill first, and then deal with your own family affairs."


    The pill in Zhang Yi''s hand glittered with a blue streamer. As soon as the pill appeared, a strong fragrance filled the small noodle shop.


    Bi Tian''s eyes lit up after smelling the medicine.


    Naturally, he knew the value of the pill and whispered with Li Yao immediately.


    Li Yao listened to bi Tian''s whisper, and her eyes lit up as bright as Bi Tian.


    When Wang Tieshan saw this pill, he knew it was not an ordinary pill, and immediately said excitedly:


    "Instructor Zhang, this pill must be invaluable! The instructor has given me some advice. I, Wang Tieshan, haven''t thanked him yet. I can''t accept such a heavy and expensive gift today! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Today we ate your noodles, and the pill will be paid face to face."


    Wang Tieshan shook his head hurriedly:


    "This must not be used! Please also ask instructor Zhang to take back the pill! "


    At this time, Bi Tian suddenly came up.


    Just listen to bi Tianchong and Zhang Yi say:


    "Boy, it''s a waste to give Wang Tieshan this pill! Well, I''ll make a friend with you. How about you give me this pill? "


    Zhang Yi was only amused after hearing this:


    "Just make a friend and want me to give you this pill?"


    Bi Tian patted his chest and said:


    "Of course! Go out and inquire. Who in Liaofu city doesn''t know my name Bi Tian? How many people want to make friends with me, but I can''t. I''m willing to condescend to make friends with you. It''s your lucky third life! And all you need to pay is just this pill. "


    When he said this, Bi Tian looked fierce.


    Making friends is false, extortion is true.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''ll give my pill to whoever I want. As for making friends, you don''t deserve it."


    Bi Tian felt angry when he heard the speech.


    You don''t deserve it.


    The contempt and disdain in this sentence are so obvious that Bi Tian is gnashing his teeth with anger.


    In Liaofu City, shadowless sect is the absolute master, controlling the financial, judicial and violent order of the whole city.


    Every disciple of the shadowless sect is a man of human nature, controlling the lives and deaths of thousands of people.


    This is the pride of shadowless sect and Bi Tian.


    "Bold!" Bi Tian was furious, "you look down on our shadowless sect and want to die!"


    After that, Bi Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhang Yi.


    Since Zhang Yi doesn''t want to hand over this pill, Bi Tian doesn''t mind robbing.


    Even, he didn''t mind killing Zhang Yi.


    In Liaofu City, the disciples of the shadowless sect do not have to bear any consequences for killing. This is the privilege enjoyed by the city masters.


    However, before Bi Tian''s hand caught Zhang Yi, he saw that Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand, which was as easy and disgusting as fanning a fly.


    "Bang!!!"


    Even with a gentle wave, Bi Tian was suddenly fanned out.


    He hit the wall hard and then fell to the ground again.


    When Bi Tian got up from the ground again, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I won''t kill you. Your life should be taken by others."


    Bi Tian was surprised and angry.


    He had no idea that a noodle boy was a hidden expert.


    But what about the master? Can it be more powerful than the shadowless sect?


    Immediately Bi Tian stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "How dare you touch me? Smelly boy, you''re dead! Don''t run away. I''ll call someone now! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard such words. Just shout and I''ll wait for you."


    Bi Tian immediately took out his mobile phone and immediately called the martial brothers in the sect.


    In Wuying sect, Bi Tian is only a middle-level disciple, and his strength only reaches the stage of transforming strength.


    In Bi Tian''s eyes, Zhang Yi can slap himself. I''m afraid his strength has reached the level of guwu master.


    The elder martial brothers who made friends with Bi Tian are also masters of ancient martial arts. When his elder martial brothers arrive, Zhang Yi will die.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to bi Tian, but continues to push the pill to Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, see? As long as your fist is hard, you can completely get rid of the humiliating days before. Now, don''t you want to take this pill? "


    Wang Tieshan finally began to waver.


    He looked at Zhang Yi in a daze. He patted the fly easily.


    Once he had the strength to do so, but since his strength was greatly reduced due to injury, his spirit also died. He had to swallow it in the face of Bi Tian''s scum.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s slap finally reminded Wang Tieshan that he was also an iron man.


    At this time, Li Yao ordered Wang Tieshan to drink:


    "It''s natural to pay for noodles! Wang Tieshan, what are you doing? I order you to take the pill and give it to me for safekeeping! "


    When Li Yao learned the value of this pill from Bi Tian''s mouth, she immediately wanted to take it for herself.


    Although Bi Tian was slapped by Zhang Yi, which surprised Li Yao, it was only so.


    In Li Yao''s eyes, Zhang Yi will soon be a dead man. After receiving Bi Tian''s call, the master of shadowless sect will quickly rush here to clean up Zhang Yi.


    So Li Yao plans to win the pill first, and then offer it to the shadowless sect when the people of the shadowless sect come to please the shadowless sect, so that the shadowless sect won''t anger themselves because of Bi Tian''s injury.


    When Wang Tieshan heard what Li Yao said, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at all:


    "You... You still have the face to order me? What you have done today has fed me up with this cowardice! "


    As soon as Li Yao was annoyed at the speech, she raised her palm and habitually wanted to hit Wang Tieshan in the face again:


    "What? You loser still wants to rebel with my mother? "


    However, this time, before Li Yao could slap Wang Tieshan in the face, she had been firmly grasped by Wang Tieshan.


    At this time, Wang Tieshan found for the first time that he would hate a woman so much.


    His eyes flushed with anger, and his tall body trembled slightly.


    Li Yao''s hand was caught, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She screamed with anger:


    "Do you want him? Let me go! You''re a loser. You''ll be stiff if you come to a few friends? Did you forget who has the final say in this family? If you don''t let me go again, I''ll call some big people to break your hand! "


    After that, Li Yao spit directly on Wang Tieshan''s face to humiliate Wang Tieshan.


    Li Yao''s saliva flowed on Wang Tieshan''s face. The blood in this tall and burly man finally began to return.


    He clenched his teeth until the root of his teeth bled, and finally roared abruptly:


    "Bitch!!!"


    Then, Wang Tieshan raised his big hand and slapped Li Yao in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp sound, Li Yao was slapped on the ground.


    Her original beautiful face was swollen black and purple. As soon as she opened her mouth, a broken tooth fell out of her mouth.


    Unbelievable!


    Li Yao still can''t believe that Wang Tieshan, such a coward, dares to resist and dare to do it himself?


    After being stunned, Li Yao suddenly screamed:


    "Wang Tieshan, you poor man! Beat a woman, or beat your wife! Are you paralyzed or not a man? Don''t you think about this day! "


    Wang Tieshan reaches out his finger to Li Yao:


    "I haven''t thought about it for a long time! From now on, you and I have nothing to do! We divorce! "


    Now that the state has been dissolved, the relevant institutions have either been abolished or controlled by major forces. This has also led to the loss of legal constraints on marriage, and both men and women can divorce themselves.


    Especially in today''s situation, Wang Tieshan said that divorce is impossible to change.


    And Li Yao was confused by this sentence.


    Loser Wang Tieshan, how dare you mention divorce?


    Is it the sun coming out in the West today? How has everything changed

 Chapter 343

    After Wang Tieshan slapped Li Yao and filed for divorce, the whole person felt a lot comfortable.


    This feeling is tantamount to rebirth.


    He came to Zhang Yi and saluted respectfully:


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    Wang Tieshan knows that the reason why he dares to be hard today is because of Zhang Yi.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t come to Wang Tieshan''s noodle shop, I''m afraid Wang Tieshan would still have to be a loser and waste his life.


    In the face of Li Yao''s bullying, we can only compromise and turn a blind eye to the green hat on our head.


    This kind of day, Wang Tieshan only feels like an endless hell, and he can''t surpass life forever.


    However, with the arrival of Zhang Yi, Wang Tieshan not only recalled his once strong self, but also brought hope for healing to Wang Tieshan.


    That''s why Wang Tieshan cheered up and raised his head to be a man.


    Zhang Yi shook the pill in his hand and smiled without talking.


    Wang Tieshan took a deep breath, and then took Zhang Yi''s pill:


    "Thank you for your kindness! Instructor Zhang''s kindness today is unforgettable to Tieshan! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Needless to say, sit down quickly and use the elixir to heal your wounds. This is just your beginning. After a while, I want to see the powerful and bloody warrior in the awakening special forces return! "


    Wang Tieshan nodded, sat down cross legged and began to practice Kung Fu.


    Zhang Yi didn''t leave in a hurry and still waited quietly in his seat.


    At this time, Li Yao finally realized that Wang Tieshan had completely changed. She did not dare to pester Wang Tieshan or disturb Zhang Yi and others.


    So she ran to bi Tian''s side and whispered with her mistress, and then looked at Zhang Yi, Wang Tieshan and others bitterly.


    "Wang Tieshan! I originally wanted to squeeze out your poor man''s money and kick you. Unexpectedly, you dare to divorce me and beat me? OK! You are a loser and unkind, so don''t blame me for my injustice! When the people of the shadowless sect come, I will stir up a few words from them, and I will let you die without a whole body! "


    Li Yao''s heart is full of resentment against Wang Tieshan.


    In her opinion, after Wang Tieshan was injured, he was not worthy of himself at all. It was already the glory of the waste''s ancestors to bow down and marry him at the beginning, but the waste dared not be interested.


    Up to now, Li Yao can''t wait for Wang Tieshan to be killed by his mistress. You know, her lover is not only Bi Tian.


    Soon, Wang Tieshan, who crossed his legs to practice Kung Fu, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were filled with horror:


    "So soon... My injury has recovered?"


    Wang Tieshan thought that the pill given by Zhang Yi would take a long time to heal him, but he didn''t think that his internal injury would heal in just more than ten minutes.


    Zhang Yi''s pill is definitely a high-quality product, not a high-quality product. He can''t see it carried.


    Wang Tieshan''s injury seems very serious, but in Zhang Yi''s eyes, it''s just a piece of cake.


    For Wang Tieshan''s recovery, Zhang Yi had no accident.


    "Drop -! Didi --! "


    At this time, a loud car whistle sounded outside the noodle shop.


    Hearing the sound of the flute, Bi Tian immediately became proud, stared at Zhang Yi and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Smelly boy! Now my martial brothers are here. If you''re arrogant again, you''ll die! "


    Li Yao also said bitterly:


    "Wang Tieshan, you waste! If you dare to fight me, I will ask you to return it ten times later! "


    Sure enough, I saw several off-road vehicles honking wildly and stopping outside the noodle shop.


    A group of disciples of shadowless sect got out of the car and poured into the noodle shop:


    "Who is tired of living and dares to touch our shadowless sect?"


    "Bi Tian, I heard you were beaten? Who is it? Tell me, I''ll help you kill him! "


    "MAHLE Gobi, dare to move my younger martial brother in Liaofu City, have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of this group of disciples of shadowless sect is obviously one level higher than that of Bi Tian. They are too weak to have the peak level of chemical strength, and even have the realm of ancient martial arts master.


    When these shadowless disciples came, Bi Tian immediately pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Smelly boy! My senior brothers are coming. Don''t you come and kowtow and plead guilty! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had beaten Bi Tian, the disciples of the shadowless sect also shouted angrily:


    "Paralyzed! Dare to touch my younger martial brother? You don''t want to leave Liaofu city alive today! "


    Ao Fei, Su Xiangxiang and Bai Zhenzhen were angry when they heard that these people were rude to Zhang Yi. They couldn''t help but fight.


    Zhang Yi stopped them and said with a smile:


    "It''s just a few flies. Wang Tieshan needs it more than we do."


    After that, Zhang Yi nodded at Wang Tieshan.


    Wang Tieshan suffered from a long-term oppressive life. Now he needs a happy vent to let him completely get out of the shadow of that kind of weakness.


    Knowing this, Wang Tieshan stood up, stared coldly at a group of shadowless disciples and said:


    "Those who dare to insult instructor Zhang will die!"


    The disciples of the shadowless sect did not expect that it was Wang Tieshan who stood up. They were stunned and then laughed:


    "Paralyzed, how dare Wang Tieshan speak so loudly? Laugh to death! "


    "Since he was defeated by our sect leader, people who met our shadowless sect walked around. We beat him and scolded him. He didn''t dare to say a word. Why did he take the wrong medicine today?"


    "Wang Tieshan, you counsellor, do you still want to hit the big head? Don''t you know that everyone here has slept with your wife. With so many green hats on his head, do you dare to pretend to force me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yao also took the opportunity to shout:


    "Several brothers of shadowless sect, help me kill Wang Tieshan! You see, he''s beaten my little sister''s face like this! "


    One of the shadowless sect disciples immediately stood up:


    "To deal with this kind of waste, I can kill him with one hand! Little bitch, watch next to you! "


    With that, the shadowless disciple really shrank one hand behind him, waved one hand and walked towards Wang Tieshan.


    Seeing that her revenge was about to be avenged, Li Yao shouted excitedly:


    "Kill him! Kill him. I''m just a little bitch of some brothers. You can play whatever you want! "


    In order to vent her hatred, Li Yao can''t care about her face now.


    When Wang Tieshan heard this, he felt that he was really blind and married such a woman.


    At this time, the disciple of the shadowless sect had come to Wang Tieshan and stared at Wang Tieshan with his chin high:


    "Say, how do you want to die?"


    In the eyes of the shadowless sect disciple, Wang Tieshan could not stand a war at all.


    Zhang Yi then said to Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, it''s time to find yourself again. Don''t keep your hand."


    Zhang Yi knows the strength of Wang Tieshan.


    At the time of awakening the special team, Wang Tieshan was famous for his powerful power, especially after being instructed by Zhang Yi.


    Wang Tieshan''s punch can even easily destroy an armored vehicle!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has no doubt about the battle of Wang Tieshan.


    Wang Tieshan nodded:


    "Instructor Zhang, I see!"


    After that, Wang Tieshan took a deep breath, and then slammed his fist at the shadowless disciple.


    The fist was extremely fierce. The fist was only together, and the strong wind had roared away.


    There is no doubt that the punch is extremely strong.


    The disciple of the shadowless sect was surprised.


    Wang Tieshan has always been the existence of waste in his heart. He can''t imagine that this waste can hit such a fierce punch.


    "You..."


    The disciple only said one word of you, and his voice suddenly stopped before he could even resist.


    "Bang!!!"


    Wang Tieshan''s fist has fiercely hit the shadowless disciple.


    For a moment, blood and fragments splashed everywhere.


    And where is this disciple on the spot?


    This disciple of the shadowless sect was smashed by Wang Tieshan''s fist and died without a whole body.


    Quiet


    The whole noodle shop was silent.


    All the disciples of the shadowless sect did not expect that a waste could smash a shadowless sect disciple with one punch!


    Such a thing is impossible.


    In the hearts of all the disciples of the shadowless sect, Wang Tieshan is a complete waste. He is not only weak, but also dare not resist even when he is wearing a green hat.


    However, who could have thought that this waste dared to fight back today, and it was so terrible.


    "How could this happen? Am I right... "


    "Younger martial brother, why did you disappear? Why is there so much blood and meat on the ground? "


    "Is this still the waste? I felt as if he had suddenly changed himself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the shadowless sect have not been able to accept such an outcome.


    Belittle the enemy.


    The disciple must have despised the enemy too much. He said he would let others have a hand. As a result, he couldn''t even keep a complete hand.


    It is precisely because we underestimated the enemy that we ended up like this.


    Finally, the shadowless disciple of the leading guwu master suddenly shouted:


    "This waste is weird today. Let''s go together! Don''t hold back, just kill him! "


    The other disciples of Wuying sect also found the problem. They rushed towards Wang Tieshan without hesitation.


    They believe that the former disciple was killed with one punch just because he underestimated the enemy.


    Now they no longer underestimate the enemy, and there are a large number of people. They will be able to kill Wang Tieshan.


    Zhang Yi spoke again:


    "Iron mountain, let me see your blood! Find dignity with killing and blood! "


    Wang Tieshan replied:


    "Yes! Instructor. "


    After that, Wang Tieshan waved his iron fist and directly greeted the disciples of the shadowless sect.


    Without any fancy, he punched out again.


    As soon as the punch came out, a strong wind stirred the whole noodle shop.


    The strong wind overturned the tables and chairs one after another, and the paper flew around.


    Although it was only one punch, the power of this punch did go towards all the disciples of the shadowless sect.


    Although the fist has not arrived yet, all the disciples of the shadowless sect only feel it difficult to breathe under this fist.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the whole noodle shop was like a big explosion.


    The strong shock wave swept everything, and even the wall was smashed by the blow.


    The surging air waves directly hit the street and stirred up the dust all over the sky.


    A punch is like a shell!

 Chapter 344

    Smoke filled the small noodle shop.


    Bursts of painful wails came and went, and it sounded as if many people had been hurt.


    The fierce fighting seemed to continue, and people could clearly hear the dull sound and shrill scream of fists hitting the meat.


    Such a huge noise naturally attracted many passers-by and neighbors to come and watch.


    The billowing smoke in the noodle shop makes the onlookers unable to see the situation inside, but it does not prevent them from talking about it one after another:


    "Isn''t this Wang Tieshan''s noodle shop? What''s the matter? Why did such a big explosion happen? "


    "Don''t you know? Just now I saw a group of disciples of shadowless sect rush into Wang Tieshan''s noodle shop. They are aggressive. I don''t think they are good! "


    "In my opinion, it''s probably caused by Wang Tieshan''s wife Li Yao. That woman, who doesn''t abide by women''s morality and hooks three and four, is becoming more and more outrageous. "


    "Alas, poor Wang Tieshan was also a man at the beginning, but he married a woman with a good temper. He has been planted on this woman all his life."


    "Yes, Li Yao is lazy and vain. She doesn''t even have the job of being a wife. She doesn''t know how many disciples of the shadowless sect she has slept with."


    "This time, the disciples of shadowless sect came to Wang Tieshan noodle shop. It seems that they are going to attack Wang Tieshan! These people of shadowless sect are XiMenqing, and Li Yao is Pan Jinlian! "


    "Poor Wang Tieshan. He was defeated by the shadowless sect in those years. Now, looking at this situation, he is estimated to be unable to save his life."


    "Hey, let''s have a fight with the neighbors. Let''s help Wang Tieshan collect the body later. Poor, poor... "


    ¡­¡­


    The neighbors shook their heads and sighed, regretting for Wang Tieshan.


    In their opinion, this time the disciples of the shadowless sect clashed with Wang Tieshan and moved their hands, so Wang Tieshan is likely to have more or less bad luck this time.


    After all, shadowless sect has great power in the local area, and all of them are stronger than ordinary people. Wang Tieshan moved with them. It is lucky to be disabled. If one is not careful, he will even die.


    Everyone likes Wang Tieshan. He has a kind duty. However, it''s unfair that such a good man should be killed by the adulterer and adulteress.


    The fighting in the noodle shop soon subsided, and the neighbors looked sad. It seemed that Wang Tieshan was over.


    At this time, a strong wind blew.


    The strong wind seemed to be controlled by invisible forces and soon swept away the disgust in the noodle shop.


    Onlookers in the neighborhood can see everything in the noodle shop.


    At this time, the noodle shop was in a mess, the glass was broken, the tables and chairs were broken, and even one wall had collapsed.


    Only three tables remain intact, which are the tables and chairs that Zhang Yi and others sit on.


    In the noodle shop, there was a man standing.


    This man is no one else, but Wang Tieshan, who is considered by the neighbors to be evil and lucky!


    Wang Tieshan himself was tall and burly. At this time, he awakened the momentum of special team members and returned again, which immediately gave people a feeling of being like a beast.


    At his feet, the corpses of shadowless disciples were lying on the ground.


    Most of these disciples of the shadowless sect died miserably, and most of them could not even keep the whole corpse.


    Only Bi Tian and Li Yao, the dog men and women, still huddled in the corner and trembled in fear. They escaped because they didn''t participate in the battle.


    As for the rest of the shadowless sect disciples, they were all killed!


    This scene immediately stunned the neighbors:


    "How could this happen! The one who died was actually a disciple of the shadowless sect. Is Wang Tieshan all right? "


    "Is this... Still the weak and honest Wang Tieshan? How do I feel like a different person? "


    "Is it because of Wang Tieshan that these shadowless disciples died? How is this possible? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of his neighbors, Wang Tieshan has always been honest and even weak. It''s not too much to say that he is a loser.


    However, such a Wang Tieshan seems to have changed himself today. He has a strong momentum.


    The corpses at his feet, each of them, were powerful disciples of the shadowless sect.


    This makes the neighbors can''t believe that Wang Tieshan will kill these people.


    Zhang Yi was still sitting in his chair. He smiled and asked:


    "Iron mountain, how do you feel now?"


    Wang Tieshan looked at his fists and said:


    "The familiar power has finally come back, and I have come back. This feeling is... Very cool!"


    For countless days and nights, after being bullied and humiliated by the disciples of the shadowless sect, Wang Tieshan also imagined that one day he would smash these bullies one by one with his fist.


    However, today, with the emergence of Zhang Yi, all this is no longer fantasy and extravagance, but has become a reality.


    Wang Tieshan''s heart is also full of respect and gratitude to Zhang Yi.


    "Thank you, instructor Zhang. Without instructor Zhang, I''m afraid I''ll today..."


    At last, Wang Tieshan couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Wang Tieshan couldn''t help crying in a low voice because of the joy and excitement of the awakened special team members who once stood firm and strong after countless humiliations.


    Zhang Yi got up and patted Wang Tieshan on the shoulder:


    "Iron mountain, men don''t shed tears easily."


    Wang Tieshan nodded and wiped away his tears.


    There is nothing wrong with the instructor''s words. Men can bleed and sweat, but they can''t cry!


    Then, Wang Tieshan looked at the corner of the wall, where Bi Tian and Li Yao were trembling with fear.


    "Do what you should do." Zhang Yi said.


    Wang Tieshan nodded and walked towards Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    At this time, Bi Tian and Li Yao were frightened.


    They thought that Wang Tieshan would be killed as soon as the disciples of the shadowless sect arrived.


    However, who would have thought that Wang Tieshan recovered from his injury, restored his strength in his heyday, and also restored his once bloody nature, and easily killed all the disciples of the shadowless sect.


    At this time, they can only cry for mercy in the face of Wang Tieshan, who is like a fierce beast.


    After all, even Wang Tieshan, a disciple of the shadowless sect, dared to kill them. They would not doubt that Wang Tieshan would kill them.


    "Kneel down!"


    Wang Tieshan looked at the dog men and women and shouted angrily.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao didn''t dare to resist, so they hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Bi Tian slapped himself in the face and begged for mercy:


    "Brother Tieshan, I was wrong. I should not have been blind to provoke you! As long as you are willing to let me go today, I promise you everything! By the way, she seduced me first about your wife! She seduced my martial brothers on her own initiative! All the bad ideas came from her. She is a whore. If you want to blame her, you can''t blame me! "


    When Li Yao heard that Bi Tian had sold herself, she couldn''t help staring at BI Tian with hatred.


    Then Li Yao deliberately showed a pitiful appearance and pleaded softly to Wang Tieshan:


    "Husband, in fact, you have always been my favorite in my heart! I am a knife mouth tofu heart. Don''t look at what I say on my mouth, but in fact, I am a weak little woman in my heart. Husband, I will listen to you in the future. You will spare me this time, okay? "


    Wang Tieshan looked at the dog man and woman, with more killing intention in his eyes.


    These two people are shameless!


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Tieshan roared angrily:


    "You can say such shameless words!"


    Wang Tieshan clenched his iron fist, and his body trembled slightly because of excessive anger.


    At this time, how can Wang Tieshan believe the nonsense of the dog men and women?


    The neighbors around shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    They have never seen such shameless people. Bi Tian and Li Yao can say anything to live.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw more than a dozen off-road vehicles speeding towards this side.


    These off-road vehicles honked wildly as they came, and some people put their heads out of the window and shouted:


    "Shadowless sect works. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    All off-road vehicles have the unique logo of shadowless sect.


    Wang Tieshan''s noodle shop made such a big noise, which naturally attracted more attention from the shadowless sect.


    "No! It''s the big army of the shadowless sect! "


    The neighbors around the neighborhood saw this scene and were scared to disperse one after another. They didn''t dare to block the road of shadowless sect.


    Then I saw these SUVs stop in front of the noodle shop, and the disciples of shadowless sect got off one after another.


    There were at least a hundred disciples of the shadowless sect. They were murderous and quickly surrounded the noodle shop.


    It can be seen that this time, the formation of shadowless sect is great.


    These disciples of the shadowless sect surrounded noodle shop, but did not take any further action. They looked respectfully in one direction, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    This makes the surrounding neighbors have to guess that this time it will be a big figure of the shadowless sect.


    At this time, I heard a whistling sound.


    Then, a figure fell from the sky and fell ferociously on the street. It even smashed a big hole in the wide street. The crushed stones were shot everywhere, causing the passers-by to bleed and scream.


    The fierce breath emanated from the figure, making ordinary people face like dust and step back one after another.


    I saw this figure in a green shirt, but it was a thin old man.


    With the appearance of the old man, the disciples of shadowless sect knelt down and shouted in unison:


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    This old man is the Lord of shadowless sect, Cheng Tai!


    The onlookers were startled and hurried to kneel down.


    No one expected that it was Cheng Tai, the leader of shadowless sect, who arrived in person!


    In Liaofu City, Wuying sect is the force that rules the whole city, while Chengtai, the leader of Wuying sect, is the actual ruler.


    It can be said that Cheng Tai controls the supreme power of the whole Liaofu city. What he said is the law. Everyone must obey unconditionally, otherwise there will be only a dead end.


    In particular, Chengtai has the terrorist strength of Jindan cultivation.


    You should know that the cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir period, if placed on the earth before the recovery of aura, can already become a figure at the ancestor level of a great sect of cultivation.


    Even after the Reiki recovers, all kinds of powerful people emerge in endlessly, and the experts in the golden elixir period can still sit in the town and become the dominant heroes.


    Now the strongest person in the world is just the strong one in Yuanying period.


    It can be said that the golden elixir period is the strongest except for the top group of people!


    Now the whole Liaofu City, including the surrounding towns and prefectures, is under the control of shadowless sect.


    The shadowless sect, relying on the strong strength of Cheng Tai, can gain a foothold in this chaotic world.


    As soon as Chengtai comes out, who will compete in Liaofu city?

 Chapter 345

    A great man like Cheng Tai, aloof from ordinary people, has always lived in seclusion and rarely appeared.


    Although the people in Liaofu City knew that they were under the rule of Chengtai, most people didn''t have the chance to see Chengtai at all.


    Only celebrities at the top of the city and disciples of the shadowless sect are qualified to meet Cheng Tai.


    Whenever Chengtai needs to do anything, just give an order, and the whole Liaofu city can mobilize immediately to complete Chengtai''s explanation.


    It is such a big man who can''t see the end, but now he personally appears outside a small noodle shop, which immediately makes people talk and speculate.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of shadowless sect arrived in person! My God, what the hell happened? "


    "No! Wang Tieshan killed so many disciples of the shadowless sect that he provoked Cheng Tai to do it himself! "


    "Wang Tieshan is going to suffer this moment. It''s not easy to stand up for a while, but he will soon be shot to death by Cheng Tai."


    "No matter how powerful Wang Tieshan is, can he be more powerful than Cheng Tai in the golden elixir period? I heard that Wang Tieshan was defeated by Cheng Tai. "


    "Poor Wang Tieshan, I thought I could cheer up for a while, but I didn''t expect that it would inevitably come to this end."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s comments clearly saw the end of Wang Tieshan''s death.


    At that time, Wang Tieshan just inadvertently offended Cheng Tai, so he was beaten into a loser by Cheng Tai, and lived with patience ever since.


    Now that Wang Tieshan has killed so many disciples of shadowless sect, I''m afraid Cheng Tai will not just abolish Wang Tieshan this time.


    Not only the people looked like this, but even Wang Tieshan himself was immediately full of anxiety.


    After the dissolution of the awakening special forces, Wang Tieshan returned to Liaofu city. He had fought with Chengtai because of a disagreement. Therefore, Wang Tieshan has a deep understanding of Chengtai''s terrorist strength.


    With just one move, Wang Tieshan in his heyday was seriously injured.


    Now, although Wang Tieshan has recovered from serious injury, his strength has only recovered to its heyday, and he is still unlikely to be Cheng Tai''s opponent.


    Moreover, Cheng Tai has been practicing hard behind closed doors these years, and his strength must have increased.


    Now that Cheng Tai is close, Wang Tieshan can''t help feeling powerless.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao suddenly saw hope.


    Bi Tian stood up triumphantly, pointed to Wang Tieshan and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Waste! Even if you recover from your injury, you are still a waste! Now our Lord is here. Do you continue to be arrogant? Are you kind enough to keep hitting me? You keep going crazy? "


    Li Yao also regained her annoying appearance:


    "Wang Tieshan, you loser, from malegobi, how dare you slap me in the face! Now there are big people coming. I think you coward dare to continue dancing? You killed the people of the shadowless sect. Today is your death date! "


    The leader of shadowless sect came in person. In their eyes, the overall situation has been determined.


    Wang Tieshan could not beat Cheng Tai in those years, and now he is even less likely to be Cheng Tai''s opponent.


    So Bi Tian and Li Yao, supported by the leader of shadowless sect Cheng Tai, dare to restore their original rampant appearance.


    Bi Tian continued triumphantly:


    "Wang Tieshan! Now you have made a great disaster! Now kneel down and lick the soles of my shoes. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can ask the Lord to leave you a whole corpse! "


    Li Yao also opened her mouth and continued to spit at Wang Tieshan:


    "Cao NIMA''s counsellor was so crazy in front of my mother just now. Now you have the seed to go crazy in front of the leader of shadowless sect! I think you''re an egg free counsellor! "


    The dog men and women laughed wantonly while mocking.


    They were waiting with a smile for the leader of the shadowless sect to come in and kill Wang Tieshan.


    Wang Tieshan listened to the words of the adulterer and adulteress, and saw Cheng Tai approaching step by step. He immediately wanted to raise his hand and kill the adulterer and adulteress before Cheng Tai approached.


    When he was about to start, Wang Tieshan suddenly remembered that Zhang Yi was still in the store.


    This made Wang Tieshan quickly stop his hand and dare not move any more.


    Now Cheng Tai comes in person. Wang Tieshan thinks he has no way to live today.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies alone, but he must not be implicated in Zhang Yi who has been helping himself.


    Zhang Yi is very kind to Wang Tieshan. Wang Tieshan must not let Zhang Yi be implicated by himself. Even Wang Tieshan has decided that he will not hesitate to commit suicide for a while, and he must not let Cheng Tai anger his instructor.


    Jin Dan''s terror master is rare in the world. Wang Tieshan thinks that no matter how powerful Zhang Yi is, he may not be able to compete with Cheng Tai.


    Sacrificing himself to keep Zhang Yi is Wang Tieshan''s only idea at this time.


    At this time, the leader of shadowless sect, Cheng Tai, has stridden towards the noodle shop:


    "My sect leader heard that someone dared to kill my shadowless sect disciple in Liaofu city. Who dared not pay attention to my shadowless sect?"


    As soon as Cheng Tai spoke, the whole street was silent.


    No one dared to make a noise when Cheng Tai spoke.


    Cheng Tai was very satisfied with the result. He walked into the noodle shop with his head held high.


    Bi Tian immediately knelt down and shouted at Cheng Tai:


    "Lord, it''s the Dalit Wang Tieshan who brutally killed our shadowless sect! Please don''t let him die too cheaply! "


    Li Yao knew that she was humble and was not qualified to talk to shadowless patriarch Cheng Tai, so she only dared to kneel with Bi Tian and dared not speak. But her eyes stared at Wang Tieshan bitterly and proudly, as if she had seen the date of Wang Tieshan''s death.


    As soon as Cheng Tai entered the noodle shop, he saw the dead bodies of shadowless disciples everywhere and Wang Tieshan standing.


    Cheng Tai''s face cooled down, stared dangerously at Wang Tieshan and sneered:


    "Who was the leader at that time? It turned out that he was just a defeated general in those years! Why, now that you''re well hurt, dare you jump again? At the beginning, my lord left you a dog. It seems that my Lord is too kind and soft! "


    After all, Cheng Tai has the cultivation of the golden elixir period. His eyes are very fierce. When he saw Wang Tieshan, he found that Wang Tieshan''s injury has healed and his strength has recovered to its peak.


    However, even so, Cheng Tai is still confident that he can kill Wang Tieshan with one move.


    Wang Tieshan took a deep breath and said to Cheng Tai:


    "Lord Cheng, I, Wang Tieshan, do things by myself and act by myself! I killed people. I can thank myself! But please don''t embarrass my friend! "


    Wang Tieshan''s friends are Zhang Yi.


    Cheng Tai didn''t even look at Zhang Yi. In his opinion, Zhang Yi and others are just nobody and insignificant.


    Cheng Tai snorted coldly and answered:


    "Since they are your friends, I will not let them go! Everyone, die! "


    "You!" Wang Tieshan couldn''t help but glare at Cheng Tai.


    He himself has decided to commit suicide and apologize, but Cheng Tai even involves innocent people.


    Cheng Tai sneered:


    "It seems that our sect leader hasn''t appeared for a long time, so that people don''t pay attention to my shadowless sect. Any cat and dog dare to provoke my shadowless sect! How can we deter a curfew if our sect leader doesn''t kill a few more people! Wang Tieshan, your sins are unforgivable. My Lord will give you and your friends a death today! "


    With that, Cheng Tai strode towards Wang Tieshan and wanted to kill Wang Tieshan in one fell swoop.


    Bi Tian shouted excitedly:


    "Wang Tieshan! And that smelly boy over there, please kneel down and die! "


    Li Yao also screamed sharply:


    "The loser is finally dying! MAHLE Gobi, my mother''s evil spirit can finally come out! "


    Seeing that Cheng Tai didn''t want to let Zhang Yi and others go, Wang Tieshan couldn''t help decadent and said to Zhang Yi sadly:


    "Instructor Zhang, I''m sorry. I hurt you..."


    In the face of Cheng Tai''s strength, Wang Tieshan knew that resistance was meaningless, but he died. However, he implicated Zhang Yi for this, which made him blame himself.


    Zhang Yi sighed when he saw that Wang Tieshan had no fighting spirit against Cheng Tai.


    It seems that the original defeat has completely destroyed Wang Tieshan and left a great shadow on him.


    A good talent is ruined.


    Zhang Yi knows that Wang Tieshan''s cultivation in this life will probably stop here when his state of mind is damaged.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi turned his head and said to Ao Fei, Su Xiangxiang and Bai Zhenzhen:


    "Let your breath out."


    Although the leader of the shadowless sect, Cheng Tai, was a friar in the golden elixir period, the friar in the golden elixir period died in Zhang Yi''s hands, not a thousand but 800.


    Zhang Yi was not even interested in dealing with this kind of friar.


    Now Zhang Yi is surrounded by AO Fei and others. They can do such small things.


    After receiving the order, Su Xiangxiang did not hesitate and immediately released the breath of the golden elixir period he had been hiding.


    This breath immediately filled the whole noodle shop. Su Xiangxiang controlled it very well. Ordinary people and people with low cultivation can''t notice this breath at all. Only those with high cultivation can feel it.


    As soon as the smell of Su Xiang was released, the situation in the noodle shop suddenly changed.


    Seeing that Cheng Tai has raised his arm, he is going to die at the foot of Wang Tieshan.


    Wang Tieshan also closed his eyes and was ready to accept death.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt something and stopped in surprise:


    "This is the breath of the golden elixir period! In this shop, there is an expert who is also a golden elixir like me! Who is it? "


    Cheng Tai quickly turned his eyes and looked in the direction he sensed.


    At this look, Cheng Tai''s eyes immediately focused on Su Xiangxiang. He can be sure that the breath of the golden elixir period came from Su Xiangxiang.


    This immediately made Cheng Tai''s eyes twinkle. He couldn''t understand why an expert in the golden elixir period sneaked into his own territory and was in this store. What''s his idea?


    And this breath also brought a warning to Cheng Tai, as if reminding Cheng Tai that if he dared to attack Wang Tieshan, the owner of this breath will not give up.


    At that moment, Cheng Tai stared at Su Xiang badly and said:


    "We shadowless sect and you have never been masked. Now shadowless sect is working here. Please don''t interfere!"


    As the realm of the golden elixir period, although Cheng Tai is not afraid of Su Xiangxiang, he is really unwilling to fight Su Xiangxiang.


    In the same realm, if you want to defeat or kill each other, you must pay a heavy price.


    Moreover, once they fight, the winner is unknown.


    Therefore, the fight between life and death in the same realm is either because of different hatred or because of great interests.


    Cheng Tai doesn''t know what hatred he has with Su Xiangxiang, and he can''t see what interests are involved with Su Xiangxiang.


    Because of this, Cheng Tai decided to negotiate with the other party first to see what the mysterious master was playing.


    Cheng Tai''s sudden stop was because he noticed other experts, and others didn''t notice. Naturally, he knew nothing about all this.


    Bi Tian was even more dazed and couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord! Those are Wang Tieshan''s friends. Please kill them together and avenge the many division brothers who died in Wuying sect! "


    "Shut up!" Cheng Tai was furious and turned to roar at BI Tian.

 Chapter 346

    Now Cheng Tai is still testing the mysterious master, and he is not ready to fight each other.


    Bi Tian''s words are like adding fuel to the fire. It seems that he is about to disturb the situation. It is just making trouble for Cheng Tai, so Cheng Tai is angry and scolds Bi Tian.


    Bi Tian was yelled by Cheng Tai. Although he didn''t know the reason, he hurried to close his mouth.


    At this time, a stronger breath suddenly came into being.


    After sensing the breath, Cheng Tai''s face suddenly turned pale:


    "This is... Yuanying territory!"


    The realm of Yuanying is a whole higher realm than that of Chengtai Jindan.


    The enemy in Yuanying territory can directly crush Cheng Tai, so that Cheng Tai can''t even resist.


    In any case, Cheng Tai did not expect that in addition to a master in the golden elixir period, there was also a strong terrorist in Yuanying territory.


    The emergence of such a strong man, whether it is an enemy or a friend, and what plans he has, all these make Cheng Tai unable to guess.


    In horror, Cheng Tai slowly twisted his stiff neck and looked in the direction he felt.


    In the face of the strong who can crush himself, Cheng Tai dare not do anything too big, so as not to make the other party misjudge his intention and kill himself.


    When Tai finished twisting his neck, he finally saw the master of Yuanying territory.


    It''s Ao Fei.


    At this time, Ao Fei stepped on the stool and stared at Cheng Tai.


    Ao Fei has the blood of Yanhuang dragon family. His oppression of Cheng Tai comes not only from the realm of strength, but also from the blood.


    Facing Ao Fei''s powerful opponent, Cheng Tai only felt a shudder in his heart.


    At this time, Cheng Tai also saw that Ao Fei was sitting next to Su Xiang.


    "They are... Together!"


    After realizing this situation, Ao Fei only felt a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    A master in the golden elixir period has been difficult to deal with. Now there is a more terrible Yuan Ying period. It''s like Cheng Tai''s old life.


    Cheng Tai swallowed his saliva and saluted Ao Fei respectfully.


    In the face of the strong, especially those who can crush themselves, we must have due courtesy.


    Then, Cheng Tai squeezed out a smile in front of him, and then cautiously asked Ao Fei:


    "I don''t know if this elder came to Liaofu city... What advice do you have?"


    Cheng Tai''s behavior stunned everyone.


    Shock!


    Everyone was shocked. In Liaofu City, no one had ever seen Cheng Tai salute others and speak so kindly to others.


    The disciples of shadowless sect outside the noodle shop immediately couldn''t help but talk carefully:


    "Our Lord, what is this? Why are you so polite to that guy? "


    "Do you feel that our Lord seems to be a little different after he leaves the customs this time? He seems... To have a particularly good temper!"


    "Yes, in the past, when faced with such a small role, our patriarch never despised it. If he didn''t like it, he directly crushed it to death. But today, the patriarch has a rare good temper. "


    "Darling, this shows that our patriarch''s realm has improved. What''s it called? Be open-minded and courteous, corporal! "


    "Master! Our Lord is a real expert. Look, this is called expert bearing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of a group of shadowless disciples, even the neighbors on the roadside were stunned.


    Did the leader of shadowless sect really change his character and become a broad-minded expert?


    But that''s a good thing!


    Maybe when the leader of shadowless sect is happy, he doesn''t care that Wang Tieshan killed his disciples.


    But is it possible?


    No one knows.


    The behavior of Cheng Tai, the leader of the shadowless sect, worried Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    Seeing that Cheng Tai was so polite to Wang Tieshan''s friends, they couldn''t help worrying that Cheng Tai would let Wang Tieshan go.


    Immediately, Bi Tian hurriedly shouted:


    "Lord! It is these people who helped Wang Tieshan heal his injury, so Wang Tieshan, a waste, has the courage to attack our shadowless sect! So these people are the culprits! Please kill them and avenge my poor senior brothers! "


    Li Yao couldn''t help saying:


    "Yes, Lord! If you don''t kill them, others think that shadowless sect is easy to bully. After killing all of them, we can just establish prestige, so that the Dalits in Liaofu City dare not underestimate the Tangtang shadowless sect! "


    Bi Tian and Li Yao screamed more quickly than the other, just like two clowns.


    However, this call frightened Cheng Tai.


    Cheng Tai did not calculate that waste like Wang Tieshan had powerful friends like Jindan territory and Yuanying territory.


    If he had known, he would not have come to embarrass Wang Tieshan now, and he would not have abandoned him before.


    In Cheng Tai''s heart, there are many disciples of shadowless sect. They die when they die. It''s a big deal to recruit them later.


    If Cheng Tai is killed because of these cumbersome disciples, it will be a disaster.


    Therefore, Cheng Tai''s courtesy is to communicate with these two powerful friends of Wang Tieshan. It''s best to calm the matter and turn fighting into friendship.


    However, it was at this time that Bi Tian and Li Yao jumped up to make trouble, which made Cheng Teton surprised and angry.


    To his surprise, he was afraid that Wang Tieshan''s powerful friends would be angered, so he angered Chengtai himself.


    I was angry that Bi Tian and Li Yao, two dog men and women, didn''t have eyes and made trouble wantonly.


    Then Cheng Tai was furious, turned around and slapped them:


    "I want you to talk more!"


    Bang!!!


    Bi Tian and Li Yao were slapped by Cheng Tai and flew out. They hit the wall heavily before falling down.


    Both of them vomited a mouthful of blood and were obviously seriously injured.


    They were completely stunned by Cheng Tai''s slap. In any case, they didn''t expect that Cheng Tai''s target would be themselves.


    Cheng Tai should have killed him. Shouldn''t it be Wang Tieshan and his friends?


    After Cheng Tai slapped the two people, he angrily said to them:


    "Two things without eyes!"


    Then Cheng Tai turned around and said to Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang:


    "Two distinguished... Virtuous couples, I left Bitian and the woman with one life. I just want to ask for your opinions. What should I do with them to make you satisfied?"


    Su Xiangxiang turned a deaf ear to Cheng Tai''s words, while Ao Fei snorted coldly.


    Now they are arguing that Yi hasn''t spoken yet. They dare not speak casually.


    Their attitude fell into Cheng Tai''s eyes, making Cheng Tai only think they were not satisfied.


    Immediately Cheng Taizheng said:


    "In that case, I''ll kill Bi Tian and the woman to satisfy the two brothers and iron mountain!"


    After that, Cheng Tai angrily went to bi Tian and Li Yao.


    This frightened Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    It''s clear that Wang Tieshan and his friends are the enemy. Why does the Lord want to attack his own people instead?


    Bi Tian was so frightened that he cried and shouted:


    "Lord, the death of these senior brothers really has nothing to do with me! The senior brothers were really killed by the waste man Wang Tieshan. It really doesn''t matter to me! "


    Li Yao also cried:


    "Lord, you should be careful! Wang Tieshan was the mastermind. He bullied me first, then brother Bitian, and killed many brothers of shadowless sect! He is the most damned! "


    They still don''t understand why the leader of shadowless sect suddenly wants to attack them.


    They thought Cheng Tai was an old man and regarded the murderer who killed the disciples of the shadowless sect as their own.


    Cheng Tai became more and more angry when he heard what they said:


    "Shut up, you two! Dare you say again, I''ll kill your whole family! "


    Cheng Tai was so angry that he just wanted to kill them so that they wouldn''t talk nonsense again.


    This made Bi Tian and Li Yao even more afraid. They were afraid that they would be wronged by Cheng Tai. They hurried to explain everything.


    In fact, not only did they not understand, but even other shadowless disciples outside the noodle shop and passers-by looked confused.


    What seems so simple has suddenly become so complicated?


    The neighbors could not help guessing:


    "It seems that the leader of shadowless sect has really become kind. He must know the things that people and gods are angry about by Bi Tian and Li Yao, adulterers and adulterers, so he wants to kill them and preside over justice!"


    "Yes! I have been wrongly blaming Lord Cheng before. I didn''t expect Lord Cheng to be a just man! "


    "Yes, in order to give justice to Wang Tieshan and make an apology to Wang Tieshan and his friends, Lord Cheng planned to kill his relatives in righteousness. He not only ignored the killing of his disciples, but also personally cleaned up the portal and killed Bi Tian!"


    "Lord Cheng is really a model of Liaofu city! In the future, under the leadership of Lord Cheng, Liaofu city will be able to prosper! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked about it one after another, all wrongly blaming Lord Cheng.


    However, the disciples of shadowless sect are not this group of people who do not know the truth.


    These people are not qualified to contact Cheng Tai on weekdays. How can they know what kind of person Cheng Tai is.


    The disciples of shadowless sect serve Cheng Tai all day. They are the people who really know Cheng Tai.


    It is also because of their understanding of Cheng Tai that they will not regard Cheng Tai as a moral model, and they can not understand what Cheng Tai is doing now.


    Their patriarch could not be such a noble man.


    Even Wang Tieshan looked at a loss.


    He is also well aware of Cheng Tai''s temperament. Why did Cheng Tai say he wanted to kill himself one minute before and apologize to himself the next minute?


    It''s... inexplicable!


    Now Cheng Tai looks like a... Schizophrenic.


    At this time, Bai Zhenzhen blinked and thought everything was fun.


    So she simply imitated the appearance of Ao Fei and Su Xiang and released her breath.


    As soon as Bai Zhenzhen''s strong breath came out, he immediately pressed down the breath of Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang and took the lead.


    And this breath was immediately sensed by Cheng Tai.


    At the moment of sensing Bai Zhenzhen''s breath, Cheng Tai jumped up in fright:


    "Sleeping trough! This is... Yuanying''s peak breath!!! "


    This time, Cheng Tai was wet with a sudden cold sweat.


    In today''s world, among the born strong people known to the world, the strongest realm is Yuanying peak.


    If Chengtai, an expert in the golden elixir period, can take the lead, then the strong at the peak of Yuanying territory is the unparalleled strong one who really competes for the first in the world.


    Cheng Tai never thought that there was one of the strongest super terrorist in the world in this small noodle shop.


    This almost scared Cheng Tai out of his heart disease:


    "My God! I''ve had eight bad luck today! Why have all the strong met? "


    In the face of Ao Fei and Su Xiang, Cheng Tai can barely try to communicate.


    In the face of one of the strongest in the world, which represents the most powerful force and the most noble status today, Cheng Tai didn''t dare to say much except to surrender, and even didn''t have the courage to look directly at each other.


    So, in full view of the public.


    Cheng Tai actually knelt down in the direction of Bai Zhenzhen!!!

 Chapter 347

    Kneel down!


    The leader of Tangtang shadowless sect, the master of hundreds of thousands of people in Liaofu City, knelt down towards Bai Zhenzhen!


    This kind of thing, in Liaofu City, people don''t even think about it.


    However, all this really happened in front of everyone.


    For a moment, the scene completely solidified.


    Not only Wang Tieshan, Bi Tian and Li Yao in the noodle shop, but also the shadowless disciples and a group of onlookers outside the noodle shop were dull.


    The scene was horribly silent, which had subverted people''s imagination.


    After a while, someone whispered carefully:


    "This... Lord Cheng, he slipped accidentally and looked like kneeling down?"


    No one answered him.


    The leader of Tangtang shadowless sect, the strong one in the golden elixir realm, will slip casually? Who believes in such things.


    Cheng Tai knelt on the ground, uneasy, and sweat kept flowing down his cheeks.


    At the peak of Yuanying territory, this terrible opponent made him dare not resist at all. He had to kneel respectfully and wait for his fall.


    Cheng Tai has decided to promise each other no matter what conditions, as long as he can keep his life.


    However, Cheng Tai knelt for a long time, but did not receive any instructions from Bai Zhenzhen.


    This immediately made Cheng Tai more and more frightened. He didn''t know what abacus Bai Zhenzhen was playing.


    However, in fact, Bai Zhenzhen didn''t understand all this. She just thought it was fun, but she still looked at a loss.


    In this line of people, the leader is Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi doesn''t speak. It''s Bai Zhenzhen''s turn to speak.


    The scene has been frozen like this.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene, and no one dared to speak, including Cheng Tai.


    After a while, Zhang Yicai ordered Bai Zhenzhen, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang:


    "Put away your breath."


    Now that things have reached their goal, it is meaningless for the three to release their breath again.


    At that moment, the three people gathered their breath again and hid it.


    With these three strong breath, Cheng Tai, who had been kneeling all the time, immediately felt that the pressure all over his body was reduced, and the whole person immediately relaxed.


    Then Zhang Yi waved to Cheng Tai again:


    "Lord Cheng, get up and talk."


    Cheng Tai raised his head in surprise. He thought Zhang Yi was just Bai Zhenzhen''s attendant. After all, it is impossible for people in the world to have a higher status than the top strongman in yuanyingjing.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Tai realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    Bai Zhenzhen has not been able to speak. Instead, it is this seemingly ordinary man who makes decisions and orders.


    That means that the man is likely to be the leader of Bai Zhenzhen, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Tai became more and more afraid.


    Even Bai Zhenzhen can only obey orders in front of Zhang Yi, so how strong is Zhang Yi? This makes Cheng Tai dare not imagine.


    Immediately Cheng Tai hurriedly said:


    "Elder, I think I''d better kneel in front of you..."


    In front of this terrible big man, Cheng Tai really felt more comfortable kneeling.


    Zhang Yiyi smiles:


    "Why, my words don''t work?"


    "No, no!"


    Cheng Tai quickly shook his head, then dared not kneel anymore and hurriedly stood up.


    At this time, Wang Tieshan, Li Yao and Bi Tian in the noodle shop were completely stupid.


    The leader of the shadowless sect, how can he become like a dog in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yiming didn''t do anything?


    After the leader of the shadowless sect said two words, he suddenly knelt down inexplicably. No one else knew the inside story. He thought Cheng Tai was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    At this time, just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Lord Cheng, I was just passing by Liaofu City, but I met one of the team members I taught here, Wang Tieshan. The next thing is very simple. I think you should be able to understand. "


    When Cheng Tai heard this, he was cluttering in his heart. The secret way was bad.


    Wang Tieshan knows it. It was he who abolished Wang Tieshan.


    Later, although Cheng Tai didn''t know in detail, he also knew something about it. His disciples often bullied Wang Tieshan and even colluded with other people''s wives.


    Now who would have thought that Wang Tieshan had such a big patron.


    Cheng Tai''s intestines are green now. If he had known all this earlier, he would have treated Wang Tieshan more politely, let alone abandoned Wang Tieshan.


    Then Cheng Tai hurriedly asked:


    "Elder, do we... Have room for negotiation?"


    At the moment, Cheng Tai just wants to compromise, and he is willing to agree to any conditions.


    Zhang Yiyi smiles:


    "All this, we have to ask Wang Tieshan what he said."


    Then Zhang Yichong waved to Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, how do you want to deal with this matter? Just open your mouth and Lord Cheng will preside over justice for you."


    Wang Tieshan was stunned and unbelievable.


    Who is Cheng Tai? Why doesn''t wang Tieshan know? If he can really do justice to himself, the sun will come out from the West.


    However, at this time, Cheng Tai quickly turned his head to face Wang Tieshan:


    "Brother Tieshan, I was wrong before. Please be extra kind for our sake in Liaofu city!"


    Wang Tieshan was really shocked.


    Is the sun really coming out of the west? Cheng Tai, are you soft?


    Shocked, Wang Tieshan opened his mouth again and again, but he was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Wang Tieshan was speechless, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but speak:


    "Well, let me speak for iron mountain. Li Yao is a woman, but she is dissolute and unfaithful. She cheated in marriage and colluded with many shadowless disciples. She also collaborated with her adulterer to attempt to murder her husband. Her crime is unforgivable.


    Bi Tian bullied and humiliated the good people. He not only colluded with his wife, but also tried to murder his husband. He deserved to die. As for the other disciples of the shadowless sect who have committed many evils, Nianzai has been killed by Wang Tieshan in self-defense, so they can not be held accountable. Lord Cheng and iron mountain have no opinion on the disposal of Bi Tian and Li Yao? "


    Cheng Tai nodded hurriedly:


    "No problem! No problem! "


    Bi Tian is just a garbage disciple under Cheng Tai. He dies when he dies. Li Yao has nothing to do with Cheng Tai, and her life and death have nothing to do with Cheng Tai.


    Wang Tieshan was silent for a while and said:


    "I listen to instructor Zhang''s arrangement."


    Wang Tieshan already hates Bi Tian and Li Yao. If instructor Zhang didn''t come today, I''m afraid Wang Tieshan himself would be killed by the two women.


    Therefore, Wang Tieshan naturally has no opinion on Zhang Yi''s disposal arrangement.


    On the other side, Bi Tian and Li Yao were completely confused.


    They still don''t understand how the situation suddenly reversed. Cheng Tai, the patriarch who had come to help them, suddenly turned his gun against them, and how did Zhang Yi have the right to condemn them in a few words?


    Then Bi Tian naturally disagreed. He pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Smelly boy! What right do you have to decide our life and death? Lord! Please do justice for the disciples! "


    Naturally, Li Yao hurriedly said:


    "Yes! This is the decision of the shadowless sect. If we really commit a crime, there should be a trial of the shadowless sect! Besides, bigo and I are innocent! The guilty ones are Wang Tieshan and his friends! "


    Vaguely, they had begun to realize that something was wrong.


    But now it involves their life and death, and they have to fight to the death.


    How could Cheng Tai do justice for them.


    Now Cheng Tai even wants to kill them in person, so that they won''t make trouble again.


    Zhang Yi listened to their cries and said:


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people, and right and wrong depend on heaven. Should you die, you might as well ask the villagers outside. "


    The onlookers outside the noodle shop immediately looked at each other.


    These people did not expect that they and others were also qualified to express their opinions.


    In the past, when the state existed, it was the court''s business to judge whether a person was guilty or not.


    With the dissolution of the country and the world controlled by major forces, the judgment of a person''s crime is decided by each sect and the strong of each party.


    Today, Cheng Tai, the ruler of Liaofu City, knelt down, and the people naturally had no worries. These ordinary people got the opportunity given to them by Zhang Yi and immediately talked about it.


    For the arrogant and domineering Bi Tian, a group of people have long hated him and regarded him as a thorn in the eye.


    Li Yao''s vicious acts are challenging the last moral bottom line in the hearts of everyone.


    Immediately, the people added up one after another:


    "Damn them! Kill them! "


    "Bi Tian once kicked my grandson to death because my grandson accidentally blocked his way. He should die!"


    "Yes! Bi Tian once took a fancy to my family heirloom. He came to rob it and killed my son alive! "


    "Li Yao supported her by a group of friends. A month ago, she cut my girlfriend''s face with a knife, which made my girlfriend unable to think and commit suicide! She should die! "


    "Li Yao, this Yin woman! In order to please her, I forced my daughter to serve her! You know, my daughter is still studying! They are so ungrateful! "


    "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people were fierce.


    People used to be afraid to speak, but now they are accusing them of their crimes.


    Zhang Yiwang to bi Tian and Li Yao:


    "I didn''t expect that your crimes were more than I expected. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Cheng Tai also hurriedly said:


    "I didn''t expect such a villain to appear under the rule of the shadowless sect! It''s really worth a thousand cuts! "


    Bi Tian and Li Yao turned pale and blue. They didn''t expect that these Dalits would turn over what they had done at this time.


    What they didn''t expect was that Cheng Tai not only didn''t speak for them, but also accused them in turn.


    At this time, they were also frightened. Even Cheng Tai, the biggest backer, couldn''t be trusted. Did they really have to be doomed this time?


    At this time, several strong smells suddenly came from afar.


    "Whew!!!"


    With the sound of a surge of air, three figures fell from the sky and fell outside the noodle shop.


    This time, who came?

 Chapter 348

    The sudden appearance of the three people made the shadowless sect and the people around the door of the noodle shop get out of the way and dare not block their way.


    He has sharp eyes and has recognized the identity of the three people.


    Snow blowing door leader, don''t wind!


    Patriarch ohai, He Gang!


    Leader of flying flower sect, Hua Yiqing!


    These three sect leaders are the same as Cheng Tai.


    They each have their own territory and control their own cities. It can be said that they are powerful people in this area.


    Now the three big men come together, so that people don''t know what great things have happened.


    After the three big men landed, He Gang, the leader of the sea sect, shouted:


    "Where is Lord Cheng? Didn''t we agree to discuss big things in your shadowless sect? Why did we come here for nothing? Only after asking your disciples did we know you were here. "


    Cheng Tai was embarrassed.


    He did ask three big men to discuss important matters in wuyingzong, but Cheng Tai thought that the matter of this small noodle shop could be solved in a few minutes as soon as he came out.


    However, who would have thought that Cheng Tai came here not only failed to solve the problem, but almost took himself in.


    At this time, the three leaders had seen Cheng Tai in the noodle shop and immediately walked into the noodle shop together.


    "What a strong smell of blood!" As soon as He Gang entered the noodle shop, he saw the dead bodies of disciples of shadowless sect all over the ground.


    Snow blowing sect leader Mo Feng seemed to understand something and immediately smiled:


    "It turns out that the disciple of sect leader Cheng was killed. He handles affairs here. I wonder if Lord Cheng can solve it. Do you need our help? "


    Hua Yiqing, leader of flying flower sect, said to Cheng Tai:


    "Lord Cheng, our four sects are always the same! The matter of your shadowless sect is the matter of our three sects! Tell us, which guy who doesn''t have eyes and dares to move the shadowless sect, our three sects must support the Lord Cheng! "


    In the eyes of the three bosses, Cheng Tai is estimated to be in trouble. They happen to have something to ask Cheng Tai, so they are happy to help and let Cheng Tai owe a favor.


    At this time, Bai Zhenzhen, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang had already converged and hid their breath, so the three leaders didn''t know what kind of terrible strength they had.


    Cheng Tai said awkwardly:


    "This is the family business of our shadowless sect. Please don''t take care of it."


    I''m kidding. Although these three big men are also the leaders of the school, their strength is only about the same as that of Cheng Tai in the golden elixir period.


    But there are experts who are far more powerful than Jindan period.


    So Cheng Tai didn''t dare to let the three big men help him out. If so, Cheng Tai understood that this meant completely offending Zhang Yi and others, and there was no room for redemption.


    At the same time, Cheng Tai was also angry. These three guys didn''t figure out what was going on. They wanted to be strong. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    However, Chengtai''s words fell among the three big men. It should only be Chengtai''s politeness.


    "No!" Mo Feng said, "Lord Cheng, don''t be polite. Since we have encountered such small things, we can''t sit back and ignore them."


    Hua Yiqing also replied:


    "Everyone is a family. The family affairs of Lord Cheng are our family affairs. Of course we should help."


    He Gang stretched out his fingers and pointed to Wang Tieshan, Zhang Yi, Bai Zhenzhen and AO Fei one by one:


    "Say it! Which one of you has no eyes and dares to offend the Lord? It''s you? It''s you? It''s you? Or you? "


    Four sect leaders gathered in the noodle shop.


    Such a situation made the onlookers panic.


    In the eyes of the people, Zhang Yi''s gang may be able to make Cheng Tai afraid, but now there are three big men. I''m afraid Zhang Yi and others will also fall in this matter.


    With the same thoughts, there are two dog men and women, Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    Just now when I heard that they were going to be punished by Zhang Yi, they were about to pee.


    Now three big men came, which immediately made them like grasping the life-saving straw and desperately trying to survive.


    Bi Tian hurriedly pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted to the three big men:


    "Three leaders! This is the boy who offended our Lord! He not only ordered to help Wang Tieshan, the waste, kill our disciples, but also forced our Lord to kneel to him! Our sect leader is in great pain after being humiliated. Fortunately, there are three leaders who can help the sect leader overcome his shame! "


    Li Yao also hurriedly said:


    "Three leaders, please kill them! That smelly boy bewitched the Dalits against the shadowless sect and said that he didn''t pay attention to the leaders at all! By the way, he also said that after the destruction of the shadowless sect, he would also kill the sects of the three leaders and kill all the three leaders! "


    At this time, the dog men and women have been willing to make up shameless lies in order to live.


    At this time, Cheng Tai deeply realized the shamelessness of the dog men and women. He couldn''t help but shoot them to death.


    As soon as the three big men who didn''t know the details listened to bi Tian and Li Yao, they suddenly flew into a rage, and they turned their bad eyes to Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Mo Feng said angrily:


    "Is there such a thing? I really don''t pay attention to our four sects at all! Smelly boy, you are looking for death! "


    Hua Yiqing also gritted his teeth and said:


    "It''s really lawless! Such a rampant villain should be punished! "


    He Gang even pointed at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Bastard! Why don''t you roll over to me and kowtow to Lord Cheng to make amends! "


    The three big men were all the leaders of the school who sat down with Cheng Taiping. When they heard that Cheng Tai was forced to kneel, they were angry.


    Today he can force Cheng Tai to kneel, so can he force three big men to kneel tomorrow?


    Therefore, the three leaders are determined to crack down on this unhealthy trend.


    Bi Tian saw that the three big men began to be hostile to Zhang Yi, and immediately said proudly to Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! Just now I told me that justice is free in the hearts of the people. Right and wrong depend on heaven. I bah! Now I tell you, justice is not in the hearts of the people, right and wrong care about strength! Now the three leaders are here. You continue to be arrogant! "


    Li Yao also said bitterly:


    "How dare you judge me? What a joke! Now I''m here watching you being judged by the three leaders! "


    In the hearts of the dog men and women, the three leaders have come. They will not be afraid of Zhang Yi. At that time, Cheng Tai can also take the opportunity to turn over and deal with Zhang Yi together.


    Zhang Yi was still sitting on the chair, smiling:


    "Do you want me to kowtow to Cheng Tai and make amends? You ask Cheng Tai, "does he dare to accept it?"


    As soon as this problem came out, everyone''s attention focused on Cheng Tai.


    Cheng Tai''s courage to stand up this time depends on his answer.


    At this time, Cheng Tai''s clothes and trousers had been wet with sweat.


    I''m kidding. What if the four leaders get together? People have more terrible strong men. These four leaders are not enough to fill their teeth.


    At that moment, Cheng Tai quickly winked at the three big men and replied to Zhang Yi:


    "How dare I? Aren''t you trying to kill me? On the contrary, I have offended the young master so much that I should kowtow to him and make amends! "


    The three bigwigs were not fools either. They saw Cheng Tai''s eyes and heard Cheng Tai''s low three angry words. They suddenly realized something.


    The boy who dares to make Cheng Tai kneel may not be simple! He must have something to rely on!


    Immediately, the three big men looked at each other and began to become cautious.


    Seeing that the three big men hesitated, Bi Tian hurriedly said:


    "The three leaders are aware that this smelly boy is just a stranger. Where will he have any background? At most, it has something to do with the previous awakening special forces! "


    Li Yao also spoke:


    "I''ve been with that loser Wang Tieshan for so many years. I know he doesn''t have any friends of big people at all! He is surrounded by a bunch of poor people! That loser Wang Tieshan asked this boy to be the instructor. It is estimated that this boy is just the instructor of the awakening special team! "


    As the two explained, the three big men suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Awakening special forces, of course, they have heard of it.


    At the beginning of the earth''s Reiki recovery, the awakening special team established by the state was indeed famous at that time and became an organization that many awakened people wanted to join.


    However, the rapid change of the world situation caught people off guard. Under the recovery of aura, various strong forces emerged one after another. The old forces were constantly replaced by new forces, and even the country announced its dissolution.


    The awakening special team also quickly changed from the favored child of heaven to an ordinary awakener, which is no longer in the stream.


    These three big men are rising stars of Reiki recovery. Naturally, they will not pay attention to the awakening special forces eliminated by the times.


    Immediately, Mo Feng sneered:


    "Awakening special forces? It''s out of date! I didn''t expect that there are still people from the awakening special forces who dare to jump out and do things! "


    He Gang patted Cheng Tai on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Lord Cheng, the more you live, the less you dare! Even an antique like the awakening special forces can bully you! "


    Cheng Tai kept complaining.


    He couldn''t help it any more and tried to make everything clear even if he was at risk of offending Zhang Yi.


    Otherwise, if these three guys continue to ridicule, it will be really over.


    Immediately, Cheng Tai angrily said to the three big men:


    "You three are really blind to Mount Tai! How can you talk to this childe like that? Do you know what strength his men have? Baby! That''s a baby! "


    Baby!!!


    The three big men were stunned.


    Yuan Ying period, isn''t that equal to a great realm of strength higher than the three of us?


    If the strong man in Yuanying period wants to kill three people, it''s easy.


    This time, the three finally understood why Zhang Yi could force Cheng Tai to kneel down to him.


    At that moment, Qi Qi, the three big men, was startled and quickly stared at Cheng Tai angrily.


    Cheng Tai, the other party actually has a master of Yuanying period. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now you say you want to kill us?


    Cheng Tai is also very helpless in the face of the angry eyes of the three big men. It''s clear that you three guys want to be strong when you come. Why do you blame me?


    After hearing about the baby, everyone was shocked.


    Yuan Ying period, in the eyes of others, is simply a mythical figure.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Cheng Tai, a big man in the golden elixir period, is already a great figure, and people who can reach the yuan infant period are absolute strong people who can run the world, almost out of the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    After Bi Tian and Li Yao heard this, they trembled all over, and their faces suddenly became gray.

 Chapter 349

    Bi Tian and Li Yao never dreamed that they had offended the strong ones in Yuanying period.


    In their original mind, no matter how strong Zhang Yi is, I''m afraid he is only a little stronger than Wang Tieshan. It''s impossible for him to be Cheng Tai''s opponent.


    However, as the local overlord, Cheng Tai came to Zhang Yi and was scared to kneel down.


    With the arrival of the other three leaders, Bi Tian and Li Yao gave birth to hope again. They just felt that even if Zhang Yi was more powerful than Cheng Tai, he could not be the opponent of the four sect leaders.


    Until now, when they learned that Zhang Yi''s men were the terrorist strongmen of Yuanying period, they finally realized that they had made a great disaster.


    This frightened the two people almost out of their wits. They could only extricate their only hope from the later three big men, hoping that the three big men would have enough support to deal with the strong ones in the yuan infant period.


    And the three big men did not disappoint them.


    The three leaders were filled with horror after they had the strong one in the yuan infant period.


    However, those who do not want to offend have offended. Now they can only lift themselves out of the background so that the other party can give a chance for a peaceful settlement.


    Immediately, Mo Feng changed his look for a while, then saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend before. It''s our fault. But we also hope that this matter can be resolved peacefully. Although the childe has experts in Yuanying territory, our eastern alliance also has experts in Yuanying territory! "


    Hua Yiqing also immediately said:


    "Yes! Just because we respect you doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you! Our three sects belong to the eastern alliance, and there are many experts in the eastern alliance. The power is not what you can imagine! "


    He Gang also said in a loud voice:


    "So we advise you not to go too far! Otherwise, if something happens to us, the Eastern League will not let you go! "


    These three guys are fierce and weak. They sound majestic. In fact, they have been in a panic for a long time.


    In order to save their lives, they had to carry them out of the Eastern League.


    When they heard the eastern alliance, the people around them couldn''t help shouting.


    Shadowless sect, blowing snow gate sect, Dahai sect and flying flower sect all belong to the emerging sects after the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    These emerging sects are facing the problem of insufficient information, which also forms the biggest constraint on the development of these emerging sects.


    To this end, some people put forward the plan of the sect alliance to form a community, so there was the eastern alliance.


    The eastern alliance is an emerging sect combination in the eastern region. Mo Feng, Hua Yiqing and He Gang have all joined the Eastern League. They came to Cheng Tai today to persuade Cheng Tai to join the league.


    Up to now, the eastern alliance has become a super force in the eastern region, and even pressed some traditional forces to become the strongest in the eastern region. There is a hidden trend of completely controlling the hegemony in the eastern region.


    Therefore, after the three leaders lifted out of the Eastern League, the pressure in their hearts suddenly decreased a lot.


    There are indeed experts in Yuanying territory in the Eastern League. The three did not lie about this.


    Presumably, the name of the Eastern League alone can scare off the boy.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing at what the three said.


    Now all kinds of emerging forces in the world are rising, which means that you sing and I come on stage.


    Zhang Yi has never heard of this eastern alliance, nor will he take it to heart.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi smiled at the three leaders and asked:


    "I don''t know how the eastern alliance compares to Longmen?"


    The three big men were stunned and then replied:


    "Longmen is an orthodox super power in the world. Naturally, our eastern alliance can''t compete. But in the eastern region, it''s what our eastern alliance says! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech:


    "I don''t pay attention to Longmen. You are just the eastern alliance. What can you do to me?"


    Domineering!


    This is the feeling of everyone.


    Or... Arrogance!


    The eastern alliance is a behemoth that integrates the major sects and forces in the whole eastern region.


    If Zhang Yi said that he did not pay attention to the shadowless sect, others could understand.


    And he said he didn''t pay attention to the Eastern League, so it gave people a feeling of boasting.


    You know, there are at least dozens of sects like shadowless sect in the Eastern League!


    "Presumptuous!" He Gang immediately said angrily, "how dare you ignore our Eastern League? What do you think you are? "


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "The eastern alliance dare not even fight the dragon''s gate, and is qualified to enter my eyes?"


    Hua Yiqing couldn''t help pointing to Zhang Yi angrily when he heard the speech:


    "Arrogance! Don''t you dare fight the dragon''s gate? "


    Longmen is the orthodoxy of the world after the dissolution of the country. Its power is all over the world. Who dares to compete with it?


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "What about Longmen? I have shot Longmen several times. Before long, I will kill the Forbidden City and ask Longmen for an explanation! "


    Shock!


    Everyone was shocked by Zhang Yi''s words.


    It''s impatient that someone dared to challenge Longmen openly in public.


    Once this kind of thing is known by the dragon''s gate, they will send a dragon''s gate Saint envoy casually. They all have the strength of Yuanying territory. No one can protect him at that time.


    When Bi Tian and Li Yao heard this, they seemed to see hope.


    They took out their cell phones and kept shouting:


    "How dare he despise the dragon''s gate! We will record his words and send them to the Internet. At that time, Longmen will come and kill him! "


    No one doubts that.


    Those who dare to challenge the dragon''s gate authority are guilty of the greatest disaster in the world.


    Especially after being photographed and posted on the Internet, it means that the Longmen saint will come to take his life soon.


    Therefore, when Bi Tian and Li Yao called out these words, they looked at Zhang Yi proudly, waiting to see Zhang Yi''s expression of regret and fear.


    After all, after this deadly handle is caught, everyone will be afraid and everyone will be afraid.


    However


    Bi Tian and Li Yao were soon disappointed. Zhang Yi didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but he didn''t care.


    Zhang Yi just stared at BI Tian and Li Yao and said:


    "At the beginning, I dared to speak in front of animal blood media and Lingyun morning post, and said I would believe and do what I said! Now in front of you dying people, why don''t I dare to say? The dragon''s gate will be destroyed by me sooner or later, but many of you can''t wait for that day! "


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    Animal blood media and Lingyun morning post have developed from a media reporting ancient warriors to a media reporting extraordinary people in the world, and their influence is immeasurable.


    Nowadays, few people can be reported by these two media, and none of them is a peerless strongman worthy of common attention in the world.


    Even the four leaders present, although you are a leader, are not qualified to be reported by the two media.


    Now Zhang Yi said that he had been reported by the two media, which can only explain two problems. Either he is bragging or his identity is amazing.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao naturally didn''t believe it. They raised their mobile phones and said with a proud smile:


    "Smelly boy, we have put your words on the Internet. We''ll see how you die later!"


    The dog men and women not only sent the information to the Internet, but also deliberately took a very hot title in order to let Zhang Yi''s words spread and enter Longmen''s attention.


    He Gang, Hua Yiqing and Mo Feng will not believe it. They just want to export and scold Zhang Yi for his arrogance.


    At this time, Cheng Tai finally couldn''t see it anymore and said to the three big men:


    "Enough! You three will humiliate yourself again! Although you are from the Eastern League, can the Eastern League really cover you? Look at other people''s childe. He not only has Yuanying territory''s men, but also dares to speak ill of Longmen in public. Do you think he is bragging? That''s ridiculous! If you dare to offend others like this without knowing their identity, aren''t you afraid that they are people you can''t afford to offend? "


    He Gang said unconvinced at the speech:


    "Maybe there are people we can''t afford to offend. There may be people we can''t afford to offend in the Eastern League! But who dares to challenge Longmen openly? "


    In He Gang''s eyes, Zhang Yi has been sentenced to death since he openly spoke ill of Longmen!


    In today''s Internet age, information is transmitted faster than expected.


    Now Bi Tian and Li Yao have put Zhang Yi''s video on the Internet. With a short video clip, Zhang Yi''s wild words can spread all over the network, become a hot news, and also spread to Longmen''s ears.


    Soon, Longmen will come to plead guilty and kill!


    He Gang''s words were just finished. Hua Yiqing suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Then, with an unbelievable look on her face, Hua Yiqing asked Zhang Yi carefully:


    "Excuse me... Your Excellency?"


    At this time, Hua Yiqing remembered some things and finally couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi''s identity.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi."


    A short sentence, only four words, but like a heavy bomb, it exploded in everyone''s heart.


    Zhang Yi.


    Anyone who pays attention to the extraordinary network will never be unfamiliar with this name.


    In recent years, any news about Zhang Yi will become the most popular news.


    It can be said that this Zhang Yi has turned the whole world upside down!


    This time, everyone understood why Zhang Yi dared to challenge Longmen openly.


    Now it has been confirmed on the Internet that the four extremely hot weapons that bombarded the Forbidden City were written by Zhang Yi.


    People dare to directly bomb the dragon''s gate with extremely hot weapons, not to mention a few words against the dragon''s gate.


    Moreover, after Zhang Yi''s bombing of the Forbidden City, Longmen not only did not retaliate, but also narrowed the circle of influence and made a defensive posture.


    People who don''t know the inside story of the time and space channel should only consider Longmen as a counsellor.


    Only Zhang Yi, a powerful and unfathomable man, dared to fight Longmen and win Longmen''s recognition.


    Such a peerless strong man, what would he dare not say?


    As soon as the name came out, although it was summer at this time, the four leaders only felt like falling into an ice cave. They were cold and piercing!


    "No! He will never be Zhang Yi! "


    Li Yao and Bi Tian, the dog men and women, have been scared close to madness:


    "How could Wang Tieshan, that loser, know a peerless strongman like Zhang Yi?"


    Many people don''t believe it. The famous Zhang Yi should be an expert who sees the Dragon without seeing the tail. How can he easily appear or appear in a small noodle shop in Liaofu city.


    The three leaders of the four leaders are even more reluctant to believe that if the other party is really Zhang Yi, it is estimated that even the Eastern League can''t hold them this time.


    But whether he is Zhang Yi and how to verify it is a difficult problem.


    It''s impossible to go up and have a fight, right? The four golden elixir masters present couldn''t even beat their men.


    But in panic and despair, Bi Tian quickly thought of a way:


    "Yes, yes, yes! Didn''t we post this smelly boy''s video on the Internet? Soon someone will reply with a message. Let''s look at the messages of netizens and know whether they are true or false! "


    Li Yao also realized:


    "Yes! How knowledgeable netizens are! We have sent the post. If even a netizen doesn''t recognize that he is Zhang Yi, then he must be pretending! Otherwise, Zhang Yi is so famous that no netizen can''t recognize him! I''ll invite some great gods to see the post, and I''ll know whether it''s true or false! "


    This method was immediately recognized by everyone.


    People think this method is feasible. Although many people present are only qualified to hear about Zhang Yi''s deeds and have no authority to see Zhang Yi''s photos and videos, many great gods must have seen it on the network.


    These great gods must be able to recognize Zhang Yi!


    If the video sent by Bi Tian and Li Yao to the Internet fails to recognize the people in the video, it means that this Zhang Yi must be false.


    At this time, Bi Tian became more and more proud:


    "Smelly boy! You not only dare to disrespect Longmen, but also dare to pretend to be Zhang Yi. It''s suicide! What if you have a helper in Yuanying territory? Whether it''s Longmen or Zhang Yi, any one can crush you! "


    Li Yao also said with a sharp smile:


    "People don''t pretend to be Zhang Yi. Don''t you know that people in Zhangjiakou hate others to pretend to be their little Lord? At that time, as long as we give Zhangjia a call, they will hunt you all over the world! From the moment you pretend to be an unparalleled strong man like Zhang Yi, you are destined to die miserably! "

 Chapter 350

    Bi Tian and Wang Yao, the dog men and women, shook their mobile phones triumphantly at this time, waiting for the netizens to expose the fake Zhang Yi.


    The four leaders and the onlookers shook their heads one after another.


    They are all feeling sorry for the young man in front of them. The young man has his hands in the infancy period. He must have extraordinary status and can be said to have a bright future.


    However, such a young man who should have a bright future has made a fatal mistake today.


    First, he openly provoked the super forces in the world, which was like looking for his own death.


    Even if he only provoked Longmen, he dared to pretend to be Zhang Yi!


    Who is Zhang Yi? He is not only an unparalleled strong man running around the world, but also a violent and cruel outlaw in the hearts of everyone!


    When Zhang Yi began to emerge in the eyes of the world, he took the killing of the northwest King Lu Tianlong and the blood washing of the Lu family as the starting point.


    Then Zhang Yi slaughtered the whole family of the sun family again, killed the leader of Wuji sect, fought the siege from the nine sects with his own strength, and killed the head of Emei sect.


    Then, in the era of the recovery of the earth''s aura, Zhang Yi killed Xia family first, and then the golden winged God Xia Jinpeng. Later, he defeated the old and New Holy envoys of Longmen, and even bombed the Forbidden City with extremely hot weapons.


    This is only a war achievement known to the world. In addition, many unknown family giants perished by Zhang Yi.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi stepped on the road of the peerless strong step by step with countless corpses of many sects and families. It was bloody and cruel!


    In the hearts of the world, Zhang Yi is a ferocious God!


    Such a ferocious God often destroys people and even dares to blow up the dragon''s gate, let alone other sects and forces in the world.


    It is said that in the cities around the Forbidden City, the mention of Zhang Yi can even stop children crying at night.


    Now, this smelly boy in the noodle shop pretends to be Zhang Yi without being pretended. If Zhang Yi or Zhang Jia knows about it, it will be too long.


    Rao is his subordinate in Yuanying territory, so what? Rao is the son of a big family, so what? Zhang Yi''s fugitive doesn''t care about this. He never looks at the background when he kills!


    So at this time, people shook their heads and sighed. They just felt that the young man in front of them was really stupid.


    He was young and should have a bright future, but he was going to die like this.


    Among all the people''s regrets, the young man in their mouth still looks like a breeze and light clouds, and doesn''t seem to mind others verifying everything.


    In Zhang Yi''s opinion, all this is funny.


    Pretend to be yourself?


    That''s ridiculous!


    However, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has plenty of time, so he can play with these people slowly.


    At this time, all I heard was "Ding Dong!" An electronic sound started.


    It''s Bi Tian''s cell phone. This is the prompt tone for someone to leave a message on the forum.


    Then Bi Tian smiled proudly:


    "Smelly boy! Some netizens began to leave messages. Your true face will soon be revealed! I don''t think you can be so calm then? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "As I told you before, right and wrong depend on heaven! Do you want to kill me so much that you are not afraid to hurt yourself in the end? "


    Bi Tianleng hummed:


    "Pretend! Just keep loading! I see when you can install it! "


    At this time, "Ding Dong!" The sound of sounded again.


    Obviously, some netizens saw this post and began to leave messages.


    However, what was unexpected next was that the prompt tone did not stop, but continued to ring:


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!... "


    The prompt sound keeps on, and the speed and frequency are so fast that these prompt sounds are almost connected.


    Bi Tian''s cell phone kept ringing, and the sound was as dense as a drum.


    And this high-frequency prompt tone does not mean to stop at all. It seems that it can last for a long time.


    This means that some netizens continue to leave messages in the post, and the number is large, and the discussion is extremely fierce.


    "What happened in that post?"


    Someone suddenly became curious.


    At present, many people are attracted by this dense prompt sound. Immediately, they also take out their mobile phones and try to see why there is such a strange situation in the posts of Li Yao and Bi Tianfa.


    Such a dense prompt sound shows that this post will be constantly pushed up by people. It is not difficult to find this post.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao couldn''t help turning on their mobile phones and looking at the forum.


    At first glance, Bi Tian and Li Yao suddenly looked happy:


    "Great! Our post has become the hottest post on the forum today! This time, there will certainly be many netizens to distinguish the true from the false. This smelly boy will die soon! "


    People immediately found the posts of Li Yao and Bi Tianfa.


    This post has a very eye-catching title:


    "Laugh to death! Unexpectedly, someone dared to openly provoke Longmen and pretended to be the great God Zhang Yi! Netizens, come and have a look, expose and expose the man who doesn''t know how to live or die


    There is no doubt that the title of the post is what Bi Tian and Li Yao did. Their purpose is to lead more wars to Zhang Yi.


    Li Yao shook the mobile phone screen at Zhang Yi and said sharply:


    "Smelly boy, see? Now just a few minutes, thousands of people have left messages on the post! Don''t guess, they are all attacking you! As long as we open this post at one o''clock and look at the comments of netizens, your doomsday will come! "


    Bi Tian also said proudly:


    "I also called on netizens to flesh you on the title! Soon all your information will be made public to the world. At that time, not only will you not survive, but also your family will be killed by Longmen and Zhang Yi! "


    The dog men and women were elated. At this time, they were like taking a reassurance that the boy in front of them was bound to die.


    In their eyes, the reason why this post will become a hot post must be that countless netizens, like them, share a common hatred for the guy who provokes Longmen and pretends to be Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Then, why don''t you click on the post to have a look?"


    Bi Tianleng snorted:


    "Die hard! Today we will tear down your true face! "


    Li Yao shouted to the crowd around him:


    "Everyone take out your mobile phone and enter the forum together. Let''s witness the death of this smelly boy!"


    As the saying goes, when the wall is pushed by the people, the drum is broken and the people beat. Now it''s time to be able to unlock the truth, many people have different thoughts.


    Some people began to coax with Bi Tian and Li Yao, and some even thought they had seized the opportunity.


    Especially for the four leaders of Cheng Tai, Hua Yiqing, Mo Feng and He Gang, I think they have a chance to make a great success!


    For their four small sects, the tree that they thought could be close to the eastern alliance has come to an end.


    Now, an opportunity to stand in line appeared in front of them.


    A arrogant boy who doesn''t know where he came from has offended Longmen and Zhang Yi successively. As long as they stand up and call on netizens to denounce the arrogant boy at this time, they will certainly be able to win the favor of Longmen and Zhang Yi, and maybe they will be appreciated by these two super forces.


    Whether they are appreciated by Longmen or Zhangjia, it naturally means that their value will rise, and their status will naturally rise step by step.


    But if you want to do all this, the most important thing is to show your face!


    As long as you can make a familiar face in front of these two forces, you will naturally have a bright future in the future.


    And the face, of course, must rely on the now developed network communication.


    Cheng Tai turned his eyes and ordered the disciples of shadowless sect outside the noodle shop:


    "Little ones! Bring the live broadcast equipment! This sect is mainly broadcast live, so that the world can see the truth! "


    Cheng Tai changed his position at the first time. In his heart, the boy pretending to be Zhang Yi offended Longmen will become the object of the world''s Crusade no matter how powerful he is. He will not live long.


    At this time, he simply chose to stand in line first and let himself show his face in front of Longmen and Zhang Yi through live broadcasting. Maybe he could get more benefits.


    Immediately, several disciples of shadowless sect brought live broadcasting equipment and began live broadcasting.


    How could the other three leaders of Xiaojiu in Cheng Tai''s heart not know that they immediately angrily said to Cheng Tai:


    "Lord Cheng! How can we be less than us with such a chance? Our four major sects are connected in the same way. They are a family! "


    Then the heads of the other three sects came to the camera without hesitation, just to show their faces.


    Even the live studio hasn''t officially started broadcasting yet. It just made a title and immediately provoked a lot of excitement.


    Li Kui or Li Gui? The four leaders will broadcast live for you and expose the true face of pretending to be a maniac Zhang Yi


    Fans entering the live studio immediately enthusiastically left messages:


    "Sleeping trough! How dare anyone pretend to be Zhang Yi? Are you tired of living? Anchor, hurry up! I can''t wait! "


    "Zhang Yi, the great God, is my idol. The pretender kills me! Anchor, start broadcasting! I want to have a good look. Which bastard dares to pretend to be my idol! "


    "Wait for the anchor to broadcast! If the anchor can kill this fake Zhang Yi on the spot, I will give the anchor the biggest gift bag! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the soaring number of people in the live studio, the four leaders were happy.


    As long as they pay enough attention, why do they worry that the four of them will not enter the eyes of Longmen and Zhangjia.


    In particular, the four changed at this time and became leaders in maintaining the reputation of Longmen and Zhang Yi.


    Moreover, such a hot live broadcast can also attract more attention for the four leaders and expand their reputation and their own sects.


    Seeing this scene, Bi Tian and Li Yao were envious, jealous and hated. The leader was indeed the leader. They really looked farther than their ordinary disciples.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao only thought of using posts to attack the impostor, while the leaders of others have thought of using live broadcasting to build momentum for themselves.


    People are more angry than people!


    With the heat of the live broadcast room soaring, the four leaders have been excited and can''t help but start the live broadcast.


    Immediately, Cheng Tai raised his hand and shouted:


    "Little ones! Start broadcasting! "


    The camera opens, slowly sweeps inside and outside the noodle shop, and then focuses on Zhang Yi. The live broadcast has been carried out.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao also opened a post with great cooperation.


    They just wait to take the comments of netizens in the post as hard evidence to make this bastard posing as Zhang Yi severely beaten in the face in public!

 Chapter 351

    Bi Tian and Li Yao have opened their posts, and many people around have also opened their posts.


    In the post, Zhang Yi''s video recorded by Bi Tian and Li Yao first appeared, and then there was a large paragraph full of provocative and war inducing words.


    Everyone pulls the post down, and the bottom is the messages of netizens.


    At this time, the four leaders also stood in front of the live broadcast camera and said excitedly to the netizens in the live broadcast room:


    "Friends in the live studio! Cheng Tai, leader of shadowless sect, Mo Feng, leader of blowing snow sect, He Gang, leader of Dahai sect and Hua Yiqing, leader of flying flower sect, bring you live broadcast in Liaofu city! Like friends also please point a praise! As we all know, Longmen is the orthodox force in the world, and Zhang Yi is the model of our friars! Today, someone even provoked Longmen to pretend to be Zhang Yi. Our four leaders will expose his true face and expose his evil deeds to the world for your friends watching the live broadcast! Like friends, welcome to our four sects! After becoming the disciples of our four sects, you will have money, power and status! Many benefits! "


    The live camera then turned to Zhang Yi, waiting to see his colorful regret expression after he was beaten in the face.


    At this time, Bi Tian and Li Yao have pulled the post to the netizen''s message.


    Bi Tian quickly set the mobile phone to smart voice, so that the smart voice will read out the netizen''s messages one by one, and pass them into everyone''s ears clearly through the speaker.


    Then Bi Tian and Li Yao looked at Zhang Yi with schadenfreude and waited to see his embarrassment.


    With the mobile phone set to play out, smart voice has begun to read the messages of netizens:


    "Sleeping trough! Damn title party! But the video content is really a big surprise! "


    "Horse! Didn''t someone pretend to be Zhang Yi? This is clearly the great God Zhang Yi! Why do you make such a wonderful title? "


    "The honest man is surprised upstairs! Don''t expose him! "


    "I''ll go! I wanted to come in and see who had the courage to offend Longmen and Zhang Yi at the same time. As a result, I came in and saw that it was really Zhang Yi! Unexpectedly, after a long time, Zhang Yi appeared on the Internet again! "


    "Like upstairs, I was misled by the title of all evil. As a result, the video didn''t disappoint me. Zhang Yi provoked Longmen again. Is this another amazing war? "


    "Not long ago, Zhang Yi leveled the Forbidden City. He didn''t expect to declare war on Longmen so soon. It seems that the king has returned and the wind and cloud will rise again!"


    "Horse! The landlord is a bad pen! When I got the real one, Zhang Yi thought it was fake? That''s funny! If the landlord is not stupid, it is bad. He deliberately misleads people with this disgusting title! "


    "I forwarded the post. Thank you for taking pictures of my idol Zhang Yi. In the days when I can''t see the information about Zhang Yi, I can''t eat well and sleep well. Now I can see the latest news about Zhang Yi, and I''m finally at ease! "


    "Lying in the trough, the landlord was lucky. He was able to take a picture of Zhang Yi! I''m Jia shaonan, editor in chief of animal blood media. Please send me a private letter. I''ll spend a lot of money to buy the landlord''s first-hand interview materials! "


    "I''m Li Tenglong, editor in chief of Lingyun morning post. The landlord confided in me. The price I offered is definitely twice as high as that of animal blood media! I just want to get the place where Zhang Yi appeared! "


    "Misled by the title, this is really Zhang Yi! I''ve seen him with my own eyes! "


    "Why don''t you say that upstairs? It only takes more than five years to mix this forum. Who hasn''t seen Zhang Yi''s video screen and photos? Can''t you see that the landlord deliberately chose a title to amuse everyone! "


    "I almost missed this post because of the title. It is suggested that the landlord not use this post to impress the public, but directly change it to Zhang Yi''s great God declares war on Longmen in public, and the smoke of gunpowder rises again This title will definitely be more popular! "


    "Upstairs, I was not interested in reading this post, but I came in to have a look when I saw the post fire. I didn''t expect that the so-called Li Gui didn''t see it, but could really see the news of the great God Zhang Yi. It is estimated that many people, like me, missed the news of Zhang Yi because of the title. "


    ¡­¡­


    The messages of netizens are still being broadcast by the smart voice of mobile phones.


    However, with the broadcast, the people present became stunned.


    Bi Tian and Li Yao were trembling all over, and sweat was flowing down their foreheads.


    It''s NIMA''s... it''s really Zhang Yi!


    After the confirmation of many netizens, there are even big V and various gods, and even the editor in chief of animal blood media and Lingyun morning post were shocked.


    So many bigwigs jointly identified that the protagonist in the video is Zhang Yi. Can it be false?


    People who listen to intelligent voice broadcasting can''t help but feel a shock in their hearts.


    It''s really Zhang Yi!!!


    Many people were so surprised that they began to curse their mothers. Zhang Yi, a great God, actually came to Liaofu city in person and was misunderstood.


    People wanted to hit Li Gui, but they didn''t expect to hit the real Li Kui.


    This is fucking crazy!


    Not only the people present were shocked, but also the live broadcasting room of the four leaders was noisy at this time.


    I saw numerous messages in the live broadcasting room constantly brushing the screen, and one gift after another was rewarded. It was so angry that it exploded:


    "I''ll go! I saw the great God Zhang Yi on the live broadcast! Zhang Yi! It''s really Zhang Yi! "


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really Zhang Yi! His brave face has turned gray. I know him all! "


    "Oh, my God! I actually saw Zhang Yi in the live broadcast! Zhang Yi is so handsome that he explodes! Looking at his every move, I can''t help being high tide! "


    "Are you a boy or a girl upstairs?"


    "You don''t care if I''m a man or a woman! Ask the anchor to pull the lens closer to Zhang Yi to let me see more clearly. It''s best to let Zhang Yi answer the questions of several fans! Oh, my God! Just think! Please, I''ll give the anchor a gift! "


    "Ma, didn''t the anchor say that someone pretended to be Zhang Yi? But this is clearly Zhang Yi! Can you pretend to be yourself? Anchor, this is the head eating shit! "


    "Didn''t the anchor just say to teach Zhang Yi a lesson? I bet a million and watch the anchor admit it on the spot! "


    "I don''t know why, but now I want to see the faces of the anchors. I guess they must have rich expressions now! "


    "This is clearly the real God Zhang Yi. Where is it fake? What bullshit? The four leaders have no eyesight at all! I''m going to call on netizens to boycott the four sects and call on their disciples to leave the sects! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the live studio is very popular, although fans brush up gifts one after another.


    However, at this time, the four leaders who watched netizens'' messages fell into an ice cave and only felt that the end of the world had come.


    Actually... It''s really Zhang Yi!


    This is NIMA''s, this is hell!


    Why, when people say they are Zhang Yi, why don''t they believe it?


    Even if you don''t believe it, however, the four of them have to be greedy for profit to open a live broadcast. This time, there is a small scandal and a big death!


    The four leaders only felt that their legs were weak and a great disaster was imminent.


    Cheng Tai stumbled. Fortunately, a disciple of the shadowless sect helped him in time, so he didn''t fall.


    "Come on! Come on! " Cheng Tai shouted weakly, "turn off the live broadcast!"


    Until now, Cheng Tai is the first person to react.


    Now it is undoubtedly an offence to Zhang Yi to continue the live broadcast, and once the live broadcast is spread, it will undoubtedly face greater misfortune.


    However, although the live broadcast was quickly shut down, its impact has spread throughout the online world.


    Many people have seen the live broadcast, even some real bosses.


    ¡­¡­


    the Forbidden City.


    In the Forbidden City, which has been reduced to ruins, the terrible vortex continues to rotate.


    An old man in Tang costume is kneeling in front of the vortex, holding a tablet computer high in his hand.


    What is played on the tablet is the live broadcast of the four leaders.


    Another man in black flipped the posts posted by Bi Tian and Li Yao on the forum and played the video taken by them against the vortex.


    In the whirlpool, the young man in a Dragon Robe looked at the video and live broadcast, and his face became more and more distorted:


    "Zhang Yi! You not only destroyed my Forbidden City and plundered my Longmen treasure house, but also dare to continue to talk on the Internet! I''m so angry! You wait for the prince. After the space-time channel is stable, the prince will come to the world and cut you thousands of times! "


    Then the Dragon robed man gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Check it out! Who has a bad intention and dares to publish the video of Zhang Yi provoking Longmen online, damaging the reputation of Longmen! After finding out, whoever it is, kill him all over the door! "


    The voice of the Dragon robed man came out of the vortex and echoed for a long time in the ruins of the Forbidden City.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern alliance.


    The headquarters of the eastern alliance is located in a tall building.


    At this time, in the top room of the building, an old man was sitting in a leather chair watching the live broadcast on the computer screen.


    "Bang!!!"


    Without warning, the old man slapped the computer and broke the whole computer.


    "It''s Cheng Tai, Mo Feng, Hua Yiqing and He Gang! What are they trying to do? Even if we want to die, do we still want to bring disaster to our entire eastern alliance? Zhang Yi is such an evil star that even I dare not provoke him. Can their four fools offend him! How dare you open a live broadcast? Isn''t it too fast to die? "


    The old man flew into a rage and said angrily to the people kneeling in front of him:


    "Call them four bastards! Let them get Zhang Yi''s forgiveness anyway, even if all four of them commit suicide! This matter must not involve our Eastern League! Otherwise, I''ll kill all four of them myself! "


    When the old man said this, his white beard trembled under his chin.


    Now that the eastern alliance has just been established, it is time to seek development between the two superpowers of Longmen and Zhangjia. However, who can imagine that four fools provoked Zhang Yi within the sphere of influence of the eastern alliance.


    In particular, three of the four fools belong to the Eastern League. What if Zhang Yi mistakenly thinks that the leader of the Eastern League is behind all this?


    If so, ten thousand deaths of these four fools are not enough for atonement!


    At this point, the old man was so angry that he smashed the wall:


    "These four damn fools! I''m so angry!!! "

 Chapter 352

    At this time, no one dared to speak in the narrow noodle shop.


    Only the continuous ringing of the telephone.


    The phone is ringing as long as it''s Bi Tian, Li Yao and the four leaders.


    Since they posted a post about Zhang Yi and opened a live broadcast, their phone hasn''t stopped ringing.


    Many powerful netizens, as well as some forces with evil intentions, have easily got their information and contact information.


    So since just now, they have received crazy calls.


    These phone calls are nothing more than abusive, intimidating and personal threats against them.


    Even, a phone call has said that Longmen has sent a Longmen Saint envoy, who is on his way to kill people who want to post.


    The Eastern League also called the four leaders, saying that if they can''t do good things, they will kill them all.


    This time, whether Bi Tian, Li Yao or the four leaders, their faces were as gray as death.


    They know it''s really over this time.


    They really feel very wronged! How could a big man of this level run into a small noodle shop in Liaofu city and be offended by himself and others.


    This is a great injustice!


    Shouldn''t a big man at this level be a dragon without a tail, so that it''s hard for his small characters to see one side all their life?


    This son of a bitch met him when he was waiting for someone. He also hit himself directly at the muzzle of the gun and tried to die.


    What''s the name of this special size!


    "Poop!"


    Cheng Tai did not hesitate and knelt down again.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    Bi Tian and Li Yao also knelt powerlessly.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    The three leaders quickly knelt down.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Puff... "


    The passers-by and all the shadowless disciples knelt down.


    Everyone knelt down to Zhang Yi at this time.


    I''m kidding. There''s a real Zhang Yi sitting here.


    If Zhang Yi is offended, who can cover you in this world? Even the strongest dragon''s gate in the world was beaten and counselled by Zhang Yi!


    No matter how much backstage you move out and how much backing you have, it''s not worth mentioning in front of evil stars like Zhang Yi.


    Even those who have not provoked Zhang Yi dare not stand at this time.


    Zhang Yi''s bad name is too terrible. If Zhang Yi thinks it''s disrespectful to stand now, wouldn''t it be over?


    "Zhang... Childe Zhang."


    Cheng Tai knelt on the ground and said in a hoarse voice:


    "What can we do to satisfy you? Just give us a word and we will do it!"


    The rest of Hua Yiqing, Mo Feng and He Gang also nodded to agree with Cheng Tai''s words.


    Just now, they all received a call from the headquarters of the Eastern League. The leaders of the Eastern League have spoken. Even if they want four of them to commit suicide and apologize, they must satisfy Zhang Yi.


    Otherwise, the Eastern League will bloodwash the four major sects and destroy their four full sects.


    The four leaders have also realized that they have really provoked people they can''t afford this time.


    At this time, they did not dare to complain except to bow their heads and admit their lives.


    On the other side, Bi Tian and Li Yao were so arrogant and proud that they had already been scared out of their wits.


    Their bodies tremble like chaff, and their sweat is like pulp.


    "Zhang Dashen!" Bi Tian suddenly cried out, "I know I''m wrong! Please God, you old man, let the small one go like a fart! The little ones will never dare again! "


    Bi Tian''s cry was so painful that he thought he was dead.


    Li Yao also cried bitterly:


    "Zhang Dashen, as long as you can save my life, no matter what you do! Previously, I had no eyes and offended God Zhang. Please be kind to God Zhang! "


    At this time, they both knew that they had caused a great disaster. No one in the world could save them.


    Maybe... It''s not without!


    Bi Tian and Li Yao thought of this at the same time and hurriedly turned their attention to Wang Tieshan.


    Isn''t wang Tieshan friendly with Zhang Yi? If Wang Tieshan can plead, Zhang Yi will let go!


    Thinking of this, they hurried to action.


    Just listen to bi Tian kowtow to Wang Tieshan:


    "Brother iron mountain, please say something for me! My life will be yours in the future. I''m willing to let me be your dog! Please forgive the past and help me ask God Zhang for a favor! "


    Wang Tieshan is like a dream at this time.


    Although he has known his instructor''s name is Zhang Yi, he has not been able to connect this Zhang Yi with the famous Zhang Yi. After all, there are too many people with the same name and surname in the world, and Zhang Yi''s name is not very unique.


    However, his former instructor was really Zhang Yi!


    Happiness came too suddenly. At this moment, Wang Tieshan was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    I didn''t expect that my former instructor could still help the students in person after becoming such an extraordinary person.


    This kind of kindness is like rebuilding parents!


    After hearing Bi Tian''s request for mercy, Wang Tieshan said coldly:


    "Bi Tian! You''ve done a lot of evil. You asked for all this! If you don''t die, how can you calm the people''s anger in Liaofu city! "


    Bi Tian not only bullied Wang Tieshan, but also bullied others in Liaofu city. He has done many bad things. His crimes are countless.


    For Bi Tian''s plea, Wang Tieshan naturally refused without hesitation.


    At this time, Li Yao also begged Wang Tieshan:


    "Husband! It''s the so-called one-day husband and wife hundred days of grace. Please look at our husband and wife and help me plead with God Zhang! "


    Wang Tieshan said angrily:


    "You still have the face to let me plead for you?"


    Li Yao barely showed an expression of pear blossom with rain on her face and said in a charming voice:


    "Husband, you don''t see my strong appearance, but I''m actually a weak little woman in my heart. I always love you! As for Bi Tian and me... It''s him! Bi Tian forced me! I had to succumb to his threat! All bad things are Bi Tian''s ideas! It''s all Bi Tian''s instructions! "


    In the hope of survival, Li Yao did not hesitate to pour all the dirty water on Bi Tian.


    Bi Tian immediately retorted:


    "Li Yao, you fart! Obviously, you took the initiative to hook me! You cut the little girl''s face with a knife because you envy that she looks better than you! Also, you forced a girl to please my senior brother! You planned all this, but now it''s still up to me? "


    Seeing that Bi Tian told all the facts, Li Yao was at a loss for a moment.


    She simply recognized Wang Tieshan and knew that only Wang Tieshan could save her at this time:


    "Husband! Please help me. I will obey you and never listen to you again. I will live a good life with you in the future! Just help me! "


    Wang Tieshan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then he opened his eyes and angrily said to Li Yao:


    "Shut up! bitch! You and I have just divorced. We have nothing to do with each other! Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me! "


    Wang Tieshan has never found that he hates a person so much, especially a woman.


    If he had not seen through the true face of this snake and scorpion woman, Wang Tieshan would have been softhearted.


    At this time, Wang Tieshan had only hatred for Li Yao.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "The matter is very simple. I have just made a decision to deal with these two people. Why, Lord Cheng hasn''t done it until now. Is there any objection? "


    Cheng Tai was startled when he heard Zhang Yi mention himself:


    "No, no! I''ll do it now! "


    After that, Cheng Tai stood up and walked towards Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    He approached step by step and was murderous.


    Seeing that Cheng Tai was so scared, Bi Tian hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Lord! No! "


    Cheng Tai said ferociously:


    "Bi Tian! As a disciple of shadowless sect, you do many evil things! providence will not forgive! Now, my Lord will walk on behalf of heaven and eradicate you beast! "


    After that, Cheng Tai slapped Bi Tian on the head.


    Bang!!!


    With a dull noise, Bi Tian''s whole head was smashed with a palm.


    The body with its head lost fell to the ground slowly, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Bi Tian''s blood splashed on Li Yao''s face, making Li Yao scream.


    Her crotch was suddenly wet, and the yellow liquid flowed all over the floor. She was scared to pee.


    After Cheng Tai killed Bi Tian, he looked at Li Yao:


    "You Whore! Disloyalty to family! There are many adulterers in marriage, and they try to kill their husband! On weekdays, they are corrupt and maim many innocent women! Now, my Lord will seek justice for the people of Liaofu city! "


    After that, Cheng Tai continued to slap Li Yao.


    Bang!!!


    Li Yao''s head was also instantly broken, and the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    This pair of dog men and women have finally come to their rightful end.


    Looking at Li Yao''s ending, Wang Tieshan couldn''t help closing his eyes and sighing deeply.


    After Cheng Tai killed the dog men and women, he suddenly turned to a group of shadowless disciples and asked loudly:


    "Say! Who among you has humiliated the iron mountain brothers? The patriarch will implement the family law today! "


    The disciples of the shadowless sect were so frightened that they looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    In Liaofu City, the former Wang Tieshan can be called the target of bullying anyone. If you bully Wang Tieshan, most of the disciples of the shadowless sect have done it.


    Among them, there is only a distinction between excessive and not excessive.


    The most excessive people not only bullied Wang Tieshan, but also slept with his wife. However, these people have been personally killed by Wang Tieshan, and the last Bi Tian also died under Cheng Tai.


    The rest of the disciples of the shadowless sect did not sleep with Wang Tieshan''s wife, but they abused and despised them.


    Now Wang Tieshan has the support of Zhang Yi, not to mention Tu Mie a shadowless sect, even Tu Mie the whole Liaofu city is a trivial matter.


    This made a group of shadowless disciples kneel down and howl.


    In Chengtai''s eyes, the killing intention is more and more prosperous:


    "Bullying brother Tieshan is bullying our sect leader! Today, my Lord will kill all of you and make amends to brother Tieshan! "


    With that, Cheng Tai was about to do it.


    At this time, Wang Tieshan suddenly said:


    "Forget it..."


    Now Wang Tieshan has little interest in revenge. He just feels tired and dejected.


    What''s more, the evil head has been killed, and the rest have only small evil. Wang Tieshan is no longer interested in these people.


    Wang Tieshan opened his mouth and Cheng Tai would not disobey. He immediately pointed to a group of shadowless disciples and shouted:


    "Brother Tieshan is very kind. Spare your dog''s life and kowtow to brother Tieshan to apologize!"


    Immediately, a group of shadowless disciples kowtowed and apologized to Wang Tieshan without hesitation.


    At this point, Li Yao and Bi Tian are dead, and Wang Tieshan is also discouraged and does not investigate. It seems that they have been completed.


    Cheng Tai immediately ran to Zhang Yi and said carefully:


    "Childe Zhang, are you satisfied with the result? If you are satisfied, the young people will not dare to disturb childe Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Why, Lord Cheng wants to run away?"


    "How dare you!" Cheng Tai said hurriedly, "if you have any orders, just say, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will do it well for Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "The disposal of Bi Tian and Li Yao has been discussed and implemented. Then, it''s time to become the patriarch? "


    "Ah?" Cheng Tai was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was his turn.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "My students were seriously injured and their accomplishments were abandoned, so that they lost their morale and were humiliated. All this comes from the pen of Lord Cheng? "


    Cheng Tai was sweating.


    At the beginning, it was really his move to abolish Wang Tieshan, which made Wang Tieshan so depressed that it led to today''s situation.


    Today, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would settle accounts for Wang Tieshan after autumn.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Tai couldn''t help looking at the bodies of Bi Tian and Li Yao. Maybe he would be their end soon.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Iron mountain, tell me your opinion. There are also three leaders over there. Let''s talk about how to deal with Cheng Tai! "


    Mo Feng, Hua Yiqing and He Gang dared not disobey Zhang Yi. They said in unison:


    "Cheng Tai committed this great crime and should be killed!"


    This sentence was so angry that Cheng Tai almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Which three bastards said that the four sects are the same family? How can the seller start in the twinkling of an eye!

 Chapter 353

    Cheng Tai wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that the three leaders spoke well, but they couldn''t be relied on at all. He didn''t know shame in the face of life and death!


    At this time, he can only place his hope on Wang Tieshan.


    I just hope Wang Tieshan can say a word for himself for the sake of helping him kill Bi Tian and Li Yao.


    Wang Tieshan took a deep breath and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Instructor Zhang, the most damned person is dead now. Don''t kill again. After all... I have a great responsibility for my fate now... "


    In Wang Tieshan''s opinion, since his cultivation was abandoned, he has never recovered. He has endured compromise everywhere, which has attracted today''s business. If you can still keep a strong heart, maybe not.


    Now, after Li Yao''s death, although Wang Tieshan was angry, he was inevitably sad. For a time, he just felt frustrated and didn''t want to tangle with other things.


    Cheng Tai listened to Wang Tieshan''s real plea and couldn''t help being grateful incisively and vividly.


    Zhang Yi looked at Wang Tieshan and said:


    "Iron mountain, it''s not your fault. Don''t take it too seriously. Now that you''ve opened your mouth, I can spare Chengtai''s life. However, capital crime can be avoided, and living crime can not be spared! On that day, Cheng Tai abolished your cultivation, and today I will also abolish Cheng Tai cultivation as punishment. Cheng Tai, do you have an opinion? "


    Cheng Tai was stunned when he heard the speech.


    If cultivation is abolished, doesn''t it mean that your status and power disappear?


    This arrangement makes Cheng Tai feel that his heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    However, when he looked at the dead bodies of Bi Tian and Li Yao, he was smart all over.


    Now it is a blessing in misfortune to be able to save your life.


    If you can''t satisfy Zhang Yi today, let alone die, even the whole family will be destroyed by the Eastern League.


    Which is more important or less, Cheng Tai naturally knows how to choose.


    Immediately Cheng Tai replied powerlessly:


    "I... have no opinion..."


    After saying this, Cheng Tai only felt that he was as weak as a whole.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Since there is no opinion, please ask the three leaders to execute on behalf of you."


    Mo Feng, Hua Yiqing and He Gang looked at each other, and then they did not hesitate to shoot at Cheng Tai together.


    Cheng Tai has completely given up resistance at this time and let the attack of the three leaders fall on him.


    Bang!!!


    With a muffled sound, Cheng Tai''s anger was broken by the three leaders when Haydn joined hands.


    Forced by the sea of Qi, it means that Cheng Tai''s whole body cultivation has been abolished. From then on, he has been reduced to a role only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and he is no longer qualified to be called a cultivator.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sharp pain of the broken sea of Qi made Cheng Tai roll around on the ground with his Dantian covered, screaming more than ever.


    Wang Tieshan looked at all this and couldn''t help being slightly moved.


    On that day, he was abandoned by Cheng Tai. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. Cheng Tai also has today.


    All this benefited from the help of instructor Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Wang Tieshan saluted Zhang Yi respectfully.


    Could it be that, Hua Yiqing and he had just finished all this, they inevitably felt a sense of sorrow for the death of the rabbit.


    Even Cheng Tai''s accomplishments have been abolished. The three of them don''t know what punishment they will face.


    However, they dare not resist at all. They are joking. The real Zhang Yi is opposite. Let alone their small role, who dares to fight Zhang Yi in the eastern alliance?


    Immediately, the three leaders knelt in front of Zhang Yi and said dejectedly:


    "Please punish childe Zhang, and we will accept the punishment."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If you think you have accomplishments, you can ignore the dignity of the weak, and often use power to oppress others, arbitrary and arrogant! Although there is no great crime today, we can''t let it go! Well, you kneel on the street outside the noodle shop and give yourself a thousand slaps as punishment. Do you have any objection to this? "


    As soon as the three leaders heard this, they immediately looked happy and hurriedly said:


    "I have no objection!"


    Being able to save their lives and accomplishments has greatly exceeded the expectations of the three leaders, which naturally makes them ecstatic.


    Kneeling and slapping yourself in the face is nothing compared with life cultivation.


    At that moment, the three leaders ran to the street excitedly, then flopped down on their knees, slapped them and slapped them on their cheeks.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    There was a continuous stream of slaps. The three did not dare to play tricks under Zhang Yi''s eyes. They all slapped themselves in the face.


    Soon, the three of them had nosebleed and swollen cheeks.


    Zhang Yi said to a group of shadowless disciples at this time:


    "Since you are the order maintainer, ruler and guardian of Liaofu City, you should earnestly perform your duties and be kind to the people. You are not evil leaders, but you have! Today | you each do 1000 push ups as punishment. If you do it again in the future, I Zhang Yi will not spare you! "


    A group of shadowless disciples hurried to the ground with both hands and sat up in push ups.


    Even the leaders of the four sects dare not say more. These ordinary disciples dare not say more.


    At present, this street in Liaofu city suddenly appeared a very strange scene.


    The three noble leaders knelt in the street and slapped themselves, while a group of awe inspiring disciples of the shadowless sect lay on the ground doing push ups.


    Such a scene against common sense frightened many people passing by.


    They just think these people are crazy, or they are crazy and hallucinate.


    On the contrary, the people who have been present all the time only feel that there is too much difference between Zhang Yi in front of us and Zhang Yi, the evil star who is prone to destroy people all over the house. Zhang Yi seems to be more close to the people.


    After dealing with everyone, Zhang Yi said to Wang Tieshan:


    "Iron mountain, you have to go your own way in the future. Do you understand?"


    Wang Tieshan said respectfully:


    "Iron mountain will never forget the kindness of the instructor! Iron mountain will remember what the instructor said! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    For Wang Tieshan, Zhang Yi has helped him. As for where he will go in the future, it''s his own business.


    Although Wang Tieshan was once a student of Zhang Yi, after all, he is not a subordinate of Zhang Yi, and he has no deep feelings with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi will not easily take him in.


    Moreover, today''s Wang Tieshan has been polished off the sharp water chestnut. He is no longer the awakening special team member who had just fought and dared to fight.


    Zhang Yi will not accept such a person who has lost his blood and wildness.


    After that, Zhang Yi left the noodle shop step by step.


    The work here is finished. He has other things to do.


    Ao Fei, Su Xiang and Bai Zhenzhen quickly got up and followed.


    Wang Tieshan looked at Zhang Yi''s back and bowed respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhang Yi''s video screen in Liaofu city was posted online, it immediately set off an uproar in the online world.


    Everyone can see that Zhang Yi is going to fight the dragon''s gate completely this time.


    While many netizens are speculating when Zhang Yi and Longmen will launch a new battle, a heavy bomb has exploded again in the online world.


    The super awakened ice emperor, who once caused a burst of heat, appeared again.


    The powerful awakener who came out of the northern polar region swept through the eight aristocratic families and seven zongmen in three days, causing too much shock. It can be said that he became famous in the first World War. All forces are looking for the peerless strong man. Unfortunately, after the war, the powerful awakener disappeared.


    Because its awakening ability is cold ice, it was once called the ice emperor.


    When people once thought that the ice emperor would disappear in this era of awakening, he came into people''s sight again.


    Once upon a time, when the ice emperor came out, he nailed the master of the blood knife sect with a gun and became famous in the first World War.


    Now the ice emperor is coming out again, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He has nailed the ancestor of Yuanying territory of the newly rising big school Fran sect in Northwest China with one shot, which is shocking all over the world!


    As the ice emperor became famous in the northwest, waves appeared frequently in the East China Sea.


    In the past, a giant dragon appeared in the East China Sea, swallowing four strong people in the divine realm in one bite!


    At first, people only thought it was an awakened beast in the sea and didn''t pay much attention.


    However, many overseas awakened people have fled back inland in a hurry, and brought a terrible news.


    It turned out that there was a super force called Dragon Palace in the vast sea. This force continued to expand its territory, and the awakened people in the islands in the sea either surrendered or were killed.


    Sooner or later, this marine force called Dragon Palace may land on the earth and bring new bloodshed.


    In addition, in the Kunlun Mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, the relics of the fairy Palace are startled. For a moment, many strong people go to try to obtain the fairy fate.


    It was even seen that a woman suspected of carrying the original Emei town magic sword killed several strong people in a row and entered the fairy palace alone.


    However, all the strong who entered the fairy palace had no news of life and death.


    At the same time, the news of a new explosion came out again.


    In the western region, a Xiuzhen sect alliance known as the Western alliance was established.


    The Western alliance is ambitious. It is said that it has sent people to contact the ice emperor in the north, and even invited the super awakened flame king who has been silent for a long time.


    It is said that the flame king, one of the four super awakeners, has now reached an unimaginable level, far exceeding the original golden winged God, snow goddess and Thor, and even comparable to Yuanying level.


    The continuous explosion of news made many netizens feel dizzy.


    Everyone seems to realize that in this era full of upheavals and miracles, this rapid change has not stopped, and there is a growing trend.


    This day will not only change, but also become faster and faster, which is unexpected.


    In this change, there are opportunities and miracles everywhere. Whoever can comply with and occupy the general trend can lead the trend of the times!


    For a moment, all kinds of forces are ready to compete for the trendsetters of this era.


    ¡­¡­


    When there was a uproar on the Internet, Zhang Yi and his party had returned to Zhangjia in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 354

    Zhangjia, in the lobby.


    Zhang Yan, Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yi, and three generations of grandparents and grandchildren gathered together.


    "Xiaoyi, you''re finally back!" Zhang Yan looked very happy. "I heard that you did the extremely hot weapon to flatten the Forbidden City?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Longmen dares to attack my Zhang family with extremely hot weapons. Naturally, I want reciprocity!"


    "Good!" Zhang Yan patted his big legs and said with a smile, "well done!"


    Zhang Chenhai is full of worries:


    "In this way, will Longmen retaliate madly?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Don''t worry, father. Do you remember the dragon''s gate envoy coming back? He has been under my command. I learned something about the dragon''s gate from him. The dragon''s gate has no power to attack me for the time being. "


    Now Longmen has put all his mind on the space-time channel, and even does not hesitate to shrink his strength to ensure the space-time channel. Naturally, there is not enough strength to provoke Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Chenhai was a little relieved:


    "If you say so, I''m relieved."


    Zhang Yan glared at Zhang Chenhai discontentedly and said:


    "Look at your spirit, but you can''t even compare with your son!"


    Zhang Chenhai was taught a lesson by his father. Naturally, he couldn''t refute it. He could only chat up and smile.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This time I not only leveled the Forbidden City of Longmen, but also ransacked a secret treasure house of Longmen. Some of the things I need have been left, and many other holy stones and pills can be used to improve the strength of Zhangjia disciples. "


    There is indeed a big gap in strength among zhangjias.


    In the past, Zhangjia was only the fourth of the top ten ancient martial families. Especially with the recovery of the earth''s aura, this power of Zhangjia is not enough to look at the world.


    If Zhang Yi had not been born and promoted the status of the whole Zhangjia with his own strength, otherwise Zhangjia would be reduced to a fourth rate force.


    However, with the massive overflow of aura in the ancestral land of Zhangjia, the whole Zhangjia has been transformed into a blessed land, which has laid a solid foundation for the future development of Zhangjia.


    In addition, this time Zhang Yi ransacked the Longmen treasure house and brought many materials for the cultivation of ordinary Zhangjia disciples, which is like adding a catalyst to the cultivation of Zhangjia disciples.


    Moreover, with the participation of Ao Fei, Su Xiangxiang and Bai Zhenzhen, it makes up for the lack of backbone of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this:


    "Xiao Yi, you robbed Longmen''s treasure house! good job! Longmen has raided many big sects in recent years. There must be many good things in their treasure house that can be used by our Zhangjia disciples. "


    Zhang Yi smiled, took out the space magic weapon containing the treasure house and handed it to Zhang Yan:


    "Everything is inside. It''s all up to grandpa to distribute."


    Zhang Yan took over the space magic weapon and looked at it. He was shocked:


    "Unexpectedly... So many?"


    All kinds of treasures here can only be described as massive. With this wealth, the whole Zhangjia will not lack resources for cultivation in the next ten years.


    Zhang Chenhai also looked over his head, and his eyes were dull.


    Although Zhangjia is rich enough, the resources and equipment here still bring Zhang Chenhai a feeling of sudden wealth in one night.


    Then, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they were making a major decision.


    Finally, Zhang Yan said:


    "Xiao Yi, I have discussed with your father and the elders in the family. Now you are a talented person in the family. Zhangjia just needs your leadership. So it''s up to you to distribute these wealth. "


    The distribution of these looted treasures is naturally a good thing that can gain prestige and popular support.


    Both Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan intend to hand over the power of Zhang Yi to Zhang Yi, so they can rely on this matter to enhance Zhang Yi''s reputation in Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and refused:


    "I need to practice in seclusion. I have no time to take care of these trivial things. I''d better ask grandpa to do it."


    "Shut up?" Zhang Yan was stunned. "Will you close the door as soon as you come back?"


    Zhang Chenhai was also puzzled.


    Zhang Yi replied positively:


    "I went out and learned a lot of secret things. Today, I''m afraid the world will suffer drastic changes. In this era of rapid change, only by constantly strengthening our own strength can we gain a foothold. "


    From Ao Fei''s mouth, Zhang Yi has learned that the ancient families in the Xiuzhen world are trying to land on the earth, and even ancient families like Longmen have come.


    Such advent is bound to have an earth shaking impact on the future situation, and the earth aura recovery has spread all over the world, and new super awakeners are still emerging.


    The wind is surging and unpredictable.


    At this juncture, Zhang Yi urgently needs to raise his personal decision to another level in order to remain invincible in the general trend of chaos.


    After listening, Zhang Yan nodded and said:


    "Xiao Yi is right. I also feel that this day will change. I heard that Longmen has narrowed its sphere of influence. I thought I was beaten and counselled by Xiao Yi. Now it seems that Longmen is already preparing. "


    Zhang Chenhai also suggested:


    "Yesterday''s family meeting still said that we should expand the sphere of influence of Zhangjia while Longmen shrinks its influence. I''m afraid this proposal will have to be postponed. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "This proposal must be terminated, especially during my closed door period, Zhang Jia should focus on defense! In the vast universe, Longmen is only a middle-level force. Maybe in the future, we will face more powerful enemies. So at this time, we can''t take risks. "


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi had set foot in the cultivation world, knew the strength of various ancient sects and families in the cultivation world, and also knew the diversity of thousands of families, so he had this worry.


    Zhang Yan took a breath as soon as he heard this:


    "Is Longmen the only terrible force? Oh, my God! Then how terrible will it be for a force stronger than Longmen? "


    Zhang Chenhai also looked dignified. Suddenly, he only felt that the responsibility on his shoulder was heavier.


    Zhang Yi wants the same effect.


    He used to rely on his own efforts to create such a great reputation and status for Zhangjia. Such a thing has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that Zhang Yi''s strength makes some people in Zhangjia become frogs at the bottom of the well and despise the heroes.


    In today''s earth, a strong person in Yuanying territory can run around the world.


    However, only Zhang Yi, who has set foot in the cultivation world, knows that in the vast universe, the monks in Yuanying territory do not enter the stream.


    As the saying goes, what Zhang Yi needs is to keep Zhangjia alert again and have a sense of urgency, so as to force Zhangjia to continuously enhance its strength and gain a foothold in this turbulent era.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The general strategic direction is like this. Grandpa and father will arrange the details. And I need to start closed practice today. "


    After learning that Longmen may come to the strong in the distracted state and above in the future, Zhang Yi is also full of a sense of urgency.


    And in the distant heaven, there is a beautiful woman waiting for Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi can''t find her in time, who can tell whether something will happen.


    To this end, Zhang Yi also needs to become stronger.


    "Closed today? So soon? " Zhang Chenhai was surprised at the speech.


    Zhang Yan said:


    "Then I''ll arrange Xiaoyi''s closed venue!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ve chosen a place to close in zhangjiazu. Grandpa just ordered people not to come near and disturb. "


    The aura overflowing from the ancestral land of Zhangjia is the most abundant, and Zhang Yi''s choice of closed door cultivation is undoubtedly the most efficient.


    And Zhang Yi can also guard the ancestral land of Zhang Jia at the same time, so as to prevent the hidden rats of Youming sect from making trouble or the terrible things in the ancestral land from running out.


    Since Zhang Yi has chosen a place, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai will not object.


    They soon ordered people to arrange everything. Martial law has been enforced within ten miles around the mountain where zhangjiazu is located. No one is allowed to break in.


    And Zhang Yi soon came to the bottom of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge stone gate. There are patterns of mysterious and evil animals on the stone gate, and an ancient altar that looks very old and broken on the top.


    Zhang Yi stood here and watched all this.


    Zhang Yi hasn''t found out the function of this altar, but those guys of Youming sect colluded with Zhang Junshan and used the blood of Zhang''s children to sacrifice on the altar, so as to try to lead out the things behind the Shimen.


    However, there was a gluttonous ghost in the stone gate, which surprised Zhang Yi at that time.


    But fortunately, the stone gate opened a gap, and there were no other changes except a large amount of aura, which made Zhang Yi a little relieved.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have much doubt about whether people will be disturbed around here.


    There is an ancient killing array here. Especially after Zhang Yi''s continuous improvement, the power of this killing array becomes more and more powerful and terrible.


    I''m afraid even the people of Youming sect can''t control this new killing array again. Instead, they will be controlled by it.


    Zhang Yi made an inspection tour. After confirming that there were no problems around, he sat cross legged before returning to the stone gate.


    "Right here, impact the fifth floor of the king''s decision!"


    When Zhang Yi attacked the third floor of the king''s decision, he was worried that he would devour and consume the aura of all caves and blessed places in China.


    Now, the aura of the earth has soared thousands of times than before. Especially before the stone gate, the massive and rich aura can make Zhang Yi attack the fifth layer of the king''s decision unscrupulously.


    There is enough aura and experience, and the rest is just a matter of time.


    "I don''t know how many years it will take for this breakthrough?"


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, it took Zhang Yi ten years to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level.


    Now, Zhang Yi has had the experience of breaking through to the fifth level and even higher level. In addition, the absorbable aura is no worse than that at the beginning, so Zhang Yi is sure to greatly shorten the time.


    As for how much time can be shortened, it depends on the final result.


    "Then, let''s start!"


    Then Zhang Yi held his breath and began to work.


    A large amount of aura immediately surged from all directions and continued to flow into Zhang Yi''s body.


    However, the amount of Reiki needed for the breakthrough of renwangjue was too terrible. Soon, the Reiki within a radius of ten miles was absorbed and swallowed up by Zhang Yi. Only in the gap opened by the stone gate, there was still a steady stream of Reiki flowing into Zhang Yi''s body.


    With the absorption of aura, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments are growing little by little, and time is passing little by little.


    There are no years in the mountains. I don''t know how long it has passed

 Chapter 355

    During the cultivation process, in order to increase the cultivation progress, Zhang Yi grabbed a handful of magic drugs from the space magic tools without hesitation and directly stuffed them into his mouth.


    With the entrance of the elixir, a huge heat flow suddenly exploded in the body.


    If others see this scene, they will immediately lose their chin.


    It is common to take medicine to nourish during cultivation. However, most monks begin to refine their internal medicine after taking a certain dose of miraculous medicine, and then dare to continue taking drugs.


    Even the strong in Yuanying territory dare not take medicine one by one like Zhang Yi. In this way, if you are careless, your body may not be able to withstand too strong medicine. Either your practice is disordered, your accomplishments are wasted, or you will explode and die.


    Only Zhang Yi has a powerful king''s body, which can withstand a large number of miraculous and nourishing herbs.


    RenWang Jue runs crazy. While refining this huge medicine rapidly, it devours the aura of the outside world and continues to integrate with its own aura.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s spiritual power soared at an amazing speed and soon began to impact the small realm.


    At the beginning of the fourth floor, break through!


    Zhang Yi continued to take medicine without stopping.


    The massive aura in the gap of the stone gate is also pouring into Zhang Yi''s body.


    Although Zhang Yi carried a huge amount of magic medicine, he couldn''t bear to eat it, so he soon ran out of magic medicine.


    Fortunately, at this time, the middle of the fourth floor also broke through!


    The cultivation of RenWang Jue is ten times or even a hundred times more difficult than other methods.


    But this simply can''t stop Zhang Yi''s determination.


    Time did not know how long, Zhang Yi''s body suddenly produced a roar.


    "Boom!"


    The roar was like thunder, shaking the nearby mountains and rocks down.


    This is the impact of another small realm. The impact force is so great that it even forms a shock wave and spreads around.


    In the shock wave, the big trees in the surrounding mountains and forests were knocked up one by one, and even crushed into pieces in the shock wave.


    Such a shock wave lasted a long time before it subsided, and there was no complete tree within a radius of ten miles. Even the whole earth seemed to be ploughed aside.


    The king of man decides to break through the peak on the fourth floor!


    Next, we will impact the last big realm until we enter the fifth layer of human king''s decision!


    At this time, Zhang Yi needed more aura than before. Even the aura overflowing from the Shimen had gradually failed to meet Zhang Yi, and even led to the intermittent overflow of aura in the Shimen.


    If Zhang Yi continues to absorb Reiki unscrupulously, it is estimated that the whole cave blessed land of Zhangjia will not be able to practice, and even the whole cave blessed land in the Northeast will be affected.


    Such an approach has too much impact, and Zhang Yi has other options.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s whole body was suddenly shrouded in a dense purple atmosphere. Zhang Yi sat in it like a fairy king in the dust, with a solemn appearance.


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    This magnificent purple Qi was obtained by Zhang Yi in the strongest immortal robbery in his previous life.


    Hongmeng purple Qi, the power of the origin of heaven and earth in chaos, is the treasure that the legendary fairy capital is extremely eager for, because it can be used to promote the supreme fairy king.


    Just one Hongmeng purple gas is enough to let Zhang Yi directly enter the ninth floor of the king''s decision. However, due to the huge energy of Hongmeng purple gas, Zhang Yi will only explode and die.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will start to absorb Hongmeng purple gas only when he needs to consume a large amount of energy at the critical moment of impacting the great realm. Otherwise, absorbing Hongmeng purple gas on weekdays will only be harmful and unhelpful.


    With the absorption of Hongmeng purple gas, Zhang Yi''s energy to break through the fifth layer of human king''s decision is finally enough.


    At the same time, a white cloud appeared under Zhang Yi''s feet, which was the tumbling cloud.


    The tumbling cloud opened independently, and actually began to absorb the energy of Hongmeng purple gas, which was gradually changing.


    This scene is no stranger to Zhang Yi. The last time he absorbed Hongmeng purple gas, his Taiji heavenly eye was promoted to the level of top-grade magic power with the help of Hongmeng purple gas, and became the strongest magic power of Zhang Yi''s attack.


    But I just don''t know how this tumbling cloud will change.


    Soon, I saw the tumbling cloud slowly turn into gold under the urging of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the top-grade magic power!"


    Feeling the change of tumbling cloud, Zhang Yi roughly understood what was going on.


    Hongmeng purple Qi can really improve the level of divine power.


    "At least ten times faster!"


    When Zhang Yi used this tumbling cloud, he estimated that he could reach two or three hundred kilometers.


    However, in today''s tumbling cloud, Zhang Yi feels that he can move two or three thousand kilometers in an instant! The journey has been increased tenfold!


    The increase of distance also means the increase of Zhang Yi''s speed.


    With the somersault cloud magic power in hand and in coordination with the king''s body, Zhang Yi can be said to be close combat and not afraid of anyone.


    "Next, officially impact the last moment!"


    Zhang Yi repressed the joy of the change of somersault cloud magic power and began to concentrate on using Hongmeng purple gas to impact the fifth layer of human king''s decision.


    As time went by, Zhang Yi dared not absorb too much Hongmeng purple Qi at one time.


    He absorbed it little by little. If there was a little more, he had to refine it quickly. If there was a little less, he needed the aura in the stone gate to make up for it.


    Therefore, this process seems very slow, but in fact, its cultivation speed has been much higher than Zhang Yi''s previous life.


    The dull sound was generated in Zhang Yi''s body again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Such a sound is like continuous thunder.


    Although the noise was earth shaking this time, there was no shock wave.


    It turned out that the energy needed for Zhang Yi to impact the fifth floor of the king''s decision was too huge, so it led to the absorption of a little energy without leakage.


    However, these terrible energies will damage Zhang Yi''s body.


    With the continuous impact on the great realm, Zhang Yi''s body appeared cracks like porcelain, dripping with blood and bone.


    Hongmeng purple Qi also appeared again, healing Zhang Yi''s broken body again.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi suddenly shook all over.


    In his Dantian position, there was a dazzling golden light. In the light, a figure like a baby could be seen sitting cross legged.


    Practice Yuanshen and manifest the baby. This is Yuanying!


    Zhang Yi finally broke through and entered the fifth layer of man King''s decision!


    Then I suddenly saw auspicious clouds swirling in the east of the sky and purple clouds churning.


    Purple comes from the East, which is a sign of the birth of a saint.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the purple air in the East sky. Then his mind moved and his golden light converged.


    And the purple gas from the east gradually dissipated.


    "I finally succeeded!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi officially stepped into the fifth floor of human king''s decision!


    "First stabilize the realm and transform the body!"


    The reason why the human king''s body is stronger than any divine body is that once the human king''s body is cultivated to the fifth level, it can help people reshape meridians and shape the real human king''s body.


    Once the king''s body is completed, it is indestructible and can even resist ordinary natural disasters without the help of magic tools.


    Today, with the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, Zhang Yi is more confident to survive the strongest natural disaster.


    With the transformation of Zhang Yi''s body by the human king''s body, this subtle change began to take place in Zhang Yi''s body.


    His physique began to shrink, but with the absorption of Reiki, he began to recover.


    This is the process of continuous compression and refinement of the body, which will make Zhang Yi''s flesh stronger.


    Finally, when the compression and condensation stopped, Zhang Yi''s body returned to its original shape, but it was vaguely different.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s temperament has changed greatly, as if his whole person has become a terrible wild beast, which makes people feel that his soul is trembling at a glance.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes, his whole body was full of breath, and his temperament changed back to the harmless appearance of people and animals.


    "The cultivation is finally completed, and the retreat can finally end. I just don''t know the time. How long has it passed? "


    Zhang Yi stopped practicing and stood up.


    "If you want to break through the sixth level, you have to look for opportunities. Now, it''s time to go out and have a look. "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi stepped out of the ancestral land of Zhangjia and headed for the base camp of Zhangjia.


    After traveling more than ten miles, Zhang Yi finally met a group of Zhang''s children who were responsible for guarding nearby.


    "This is... Little Lord! I''ll see you soon! "


    After recognizing Zhang Yi, Zhang''s children visited him one after another.


    All the children of Zhang Jia worshipped Zhang Yi. At the beginning, Zhang Yi almost sacrificed by Youming sect and Zhang Junshan, but Zhang Yi came like a God and saved them.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi gathered in the spirit array under the cloth of Zhang Jia, making Zhang Jia a super blessed place. Before closing, Zhang Yi also left the resources obtained from looting the Longmen treasure house for the cultivation of Zhang''s children.


    It is these that have brought great benefits to the children of Zhang Jia, so they all have great respect for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be polite. Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "How long have I been closed?"


    Zhang''s children hurriedly replied:


    "Report back to the young Lord, you have been closed for four years!"


    Four years, this time is much shorter than Zhang Yi expected.


    You know, in his previous life, Zhang Yi hit the fifth floor of the king''s decision, but it took ten years.


    This life has been shortened by six years, which makes Zhang Yi very satisfied.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "What happened during my years of seclusion? Forget it. Tell my father and grandpa to meet me in the lobby. I''ll ask them directly. "


    "Yes!" Zhang''s children hurried away.


    Zhang Yi also came to the lobby of Zhang Jia and waited quietly.


    The news of Zhang Yi''s exit soon spread all over Zhangjia, causing a sensation.


    Then, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai hurried to see Zhang Yi in the lobby.


    "Xiaoyi, you''re finally out of the pass!" Zhang Yanxing looked at Zhang Yi straightly, "can you gain from this four-year retreat?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Good!" Zhang Yan exclaimed excitedly, "now Xiao Yi''s accomplishments have been improved again. I don''t see who dares to underestimate us in the future?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why, Grandpa means someone is not bad to us?"


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai looked at each other, and then Zhang Yan sighed and said:


    "Xiao Yi, what you said to us four years ago before you closed the door has been fulfilled one by one! Over the past four years, the world has indeed undergone drastic changes. Just listen to me talk to you slowly... "


    Then Zhang Yan told Zhang Yi about the changes in the world in the past four years.

 Chapter 356

    With Zhang Yan''s narration, Zhang Yicai gradually understood the changes in the world in the past four years.


    Since Zhang Yi closed the door, a new generation of strong people have emerged in endlessly, and famous figures from all sides have emerged one after another. Great changes have also taken place in the forces of all parties, which is dazzling.


    During Zhang Yi''s four years of seclusion, Longmen''s power contracted again and became more and more conservative. As a result, all forces seized the opportunity to seize the power gap left by the dragon''s gate, and even directly competed with the dragon''s gate for power and profit.


    Among them, the most significant are the three Xiuzhen sect alliances: the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance.


    These three alliances have formed three giants composed of many sects, and even dare to compete with Longmen.


    Although some people have planned the Northern Alliance, however, Zhangjia and Longmen have always been the leaders in the north. Without these two alliances, it can''t be a climate at all.


    Zhangjia adheres to Zhang Yi''s account and responds to the general situation of the world with a defensive attitude, so it has no intention to lead the alliance.


    Longmen has always been arrogant and regarded itself as orthodox in the world. Naturally, it is impossible to make any alliance.


    That is why the Northern Alliance has not been established.


    On the contrary, the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance began to work together to erode the power of Longmen.


    Among them, the Western alliance is the most powerful, with experts like clouds.


    The ice emperor who joined the Western alliance fought a decisive battle with the Longmen Saint envoy in Helan Mountain. Finally, the ice emperor killed the Longmen Saint envoy in Yuanying territory, which shocked the world.


    Then, the master of the Western alliance, the flame king, took another move, and the flames burned down the important strongholds around Longmen. No less than five Jindan realm masters were burned.


    And the Southern Alliance is not willing to fall behind.


    Many years ago, among all the people who died when they entered the ruins of the fairy palace in Kunlun mountain alone to look for fairy fate, a woman holding the town sword of Emei sect came out alive.


    This woman claims to be the descendant of Emei sect and is dedicated to revitalizing the prestige of Emei. She killed Longmen''s talkers in the South with one sword. She was so powerful that she was called the cloud fairy by the world.


    After joining the Southern Alliance, the cloud fairy joined hands with the well-known witchcraft cult to force the Longmen forces all the way to the central region and dared not go south again.


    The strength of the Eastern League is slightly weak and has not made much achievements.


    Nevertheless, the eastern alliance also eliminated the influence of Longmen in the East and killed countless people.


    In particular, the eastern alliance continues to absorb the practitioners and awakeners who have fled abroad, and its strength continues to increase, with a faint trend of catching up with the western and Southern Alliance.


    So far, Longmen''s reputation has fallen sharply.


    In just four years, Longmen has been reduced from an orthodox super force in the world to a first-class force retreating to the north for self-protection, which makes people sigh.


    For a time, the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance competed for hegemony, dividing up the territory in the west, South and east of the world.


    Zhang Yi disagrees with these three huge alliances:


    "When the world is divided for a long time, it will merge and divide. The three alliances were born to fight against Longmen, which is bound to decompose with the decline of Longmen. There are too many tangled interests involved in the alliance itself, not to mention that now the three major alliances compete, which is bound to not last long. "


    Zhang Yan said admiringly:


    "Xiao Yi''s eyes are really sharp! Yes, I''ve got the information. Since Longmen couldn''t maintain the orthodoxy in the world, the three major leagues have begun to fight for orthodoxy. And infighting also occurred from time to time in various alliances, killing and wounding many people. Even the cloud fairy in the Southern Alliance has been disheartened. She left the alliance and returned to Emei to recruit disciples and revive Emei. The withdrawal of cloud fairy is bound to become the fuse for the fragmentation of the three major leagues. "


    Cloud fairy?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of the cloud poem he had seen in Emei school. It seems that cloud poem and cloud fairy are probably one person. It seems that cloud poem has also got its own chance.


    Zhang Yan continues to talk to Zhang Yi about other forces and experts.


    In the central region, the competition and disputes have not subsided.


    The new generation of super awakened people have also established their own organization in order to compete for the world, known as the awakened people''s guild.


    The awakening guild not only relies on the power of awakening, but also combines this power with the high technology of the new era to play a more powerful force.


    Now, there are three emperors in the awakened guild, known as the mechanical emperor, the shadow emperor and the gale emperor.


    Even the awakening guild once became the Holy Land in the hearts of the awakened people all over the world.


    There are ups and downs on the mainland, and there is no peace in the ocean.


    A force called Dragon Palace has sprung up. They claim to be the orthodox dragon family. Although they are not interested in going ashore to compete for supremacy, they want to dominate the ocean.


    For a while, all forces in the ocean islands were attacked by the Dragon Palace. They either moved out of the sea or had to die.


    For this reason, many overseas forces can only flee inland to seek stability because they are afraid of the strength of the Dragon Palace.


    Some people once doubted whether Longmen and Longgong came from the same vein, but so far there is no news of the connection between the two forces, so this guess can not be verified.


    In addition, the ancient sect Changsheng gate on Lishan also began to reappear in this troubled time.


    Changsheng sect was an ancient sect that had existed for thousands of years. It had a high reputation before the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    With the recovery of Reiki, Changsheng gate was silent for a long time, but it returned to people''s attention in the past two years.


    It is said that Gu Yunpeng, the leader of Changsheng sect, cultivated one finger magic skill. His index finger of his right hand became thick and terrible. He killed a master of Yuanying territory who came to challenge with one finger, which moved the world.


    "A finger of divine skill..." Zhang Yi couldn''t help noticing this.


    When Zhang Yi traced the whereabouts of Changsheng liquid, he learned that Changsheng gate had obtained an ancient god finger, so he extracted some substances with mysterious power from it.


    However, because Zhang Yi has a good relationship with Changsheng gate, and the ancient god finger is also the secret of Changsheng gate, Zhang Yi has never been able to see the ancient god finger.


    Now, will the one finger magic skill cultivated by Gu Yunpeng have anything to do with the ancient god finger?


    While Zhang Yi was thinking, he suddenly saw a son of Zhang Jia running in in a hurry:


    "Report to the old master, the master and the young master! The people of Wanyao cave came again. They said they wanted the old master and the master to see them! They are very aggressive this time. I''m afraid they won''t come well! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help their faces slightly changed.


    Then Zhang Yan waved:


    "I see. Go down."


    The son of Zhang Jia left immediately.


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved and he couldn''t help asking:


    "Who is this ten thousand demon cave? Could it be that they are the forces that provoke me? "


    Zhang Yan nodded and explained:


    "The ten thousand demon cave is a great power rising in the north in the past two years. With the recovery of the earth''s aura, not only human beings have awakened, but also many beasts have awakened one after another. As the recovery intensifies, even many beasts have turned on their wisdom. This ten thousand demon cave is a force composed of these intelligent beasts. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and the rise of monsters was a general trend.


    At the beginning, Bai Zhenzhen of Emei Mountain was a good example. She was originally a white snake. She awakened her ability to open her mind and even turn into a human form because she ate strange fruits by mistake.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Then why did this ten thousand demon cave annoy me?"


    Zhang Yan sighed:


    "Now Longmen is declining and its forces are shrinking. In addition to the three major alliances, many forces want to take advantage of the opportunity. This ten thousand demon cave intends to take the lead in restructuring the shelved Northern Alliance. Since Xiaoyi broke through the great achievements and fame of Mo war for Zhang Jia, in addition to Longmen, we Zhang Jia took the lead in the north. Therefore, if we Zhangjia do not join the Northern Alliance, then the Northern Alliance will naturally be out of the question. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I see. This Wanyao cave wants to force me Zhangjia to join their Northern Alliance and use our Zhangjia''s reputation and flag to order the northern factions!"


    Zhang Yan nodded:


    "Exactly! In addition, the ten thousand demon cave has always been unfaithful to the white Zhenzhen picture brought back by Xiaoyi. They say that Bai Zhenzhen is also a demon family. He has a marriage with the little Lord of their Wanyao cave in his previous life and wants to make a commitment again in this life, so let''s hand over Bai Zhenzhen. This Bai Zhenzhen is Xiaoyi''s friend. Naturally, we can''t hand it over. And we also asked Miss Bai Zhenzhen that she didn''t want to go to the Wanyao cave at all. "


    Zhang Chenhai added:


    "After the demons in the ten thousand demon cave awaken, the power and magic power are even better than the human race. Among them, there are many experts. I''m afraid they are not inferior to the three major leagues. Therefore, they have always been tough on us, and we have always followed Xiaoyi''s original explanation of focusing on defense, so we try not to conflict with them. Coupled with Xiaoyi''s isolation, we don''t want to create trouble to affect your breakthrough. However, just like this, the ten thousand demon cave will advance an inch and go too far! "


    The constant persecution of Wanyao cave has made Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan busy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi left the Customs at this time, otherwise Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan would not know what to do.


    Zhang Yi heard a cold hum here:


    "It seems that I have been closed for four years, and many people have forgotten me Zhang Yi. Well, today I''ll see the ten thousand demon grottoes and see how many kilograms they have! "


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and went to the reception hall.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai also hurried to keep up.


    Along the way, Zhang Yan constantly introduced the strength of Wanyao cave to Zhang Yi.


    It is said that there is a big demon king and six demon Shuai in Wanyao cave. The one who comes to Zhangjia to negotiate is the Tianxiang demon Shuai, one of the six demon Shuai.


    Although the ten thousand demon cave is aggressive, after all, Zhang Jia has been famous for a long time, so the two sides have not fought, and Zhang Jia does not know the strength of this celestial demon handsome.


    However, judging from the breath, its realm may not be lower than Yuanying realm. In addition, the blood blessing after the awakening of the demon family will be better than the Terran. Therefore, no one can know the specific strength of this celestial demon handsome.


    The three of them walked all the way to the reception hall, when they were about to come to the reception hall, they suddenly heard a loud roar in the reception hall:


    "Why didn''t the Zhang family leader come to see me personally? Is it that you, Zhang Jia, don''t pay attention to my ten thousand demon cave? I''ll give you the minions of Zhang Jia a minute. If I don''t see the master of Zhang Jia in a minute, I''ll eat you all! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he looked cold.


    At this time, suddenly Zhang Yi heard a familiar voice again.


    The sound was Ao Fei.


    Only Ao Fei answered:


    "The celestial demon is handsome. Is our master what you want to see? I advise you to behave yourself, or I''m not a vegetarian! "


    The celestial demon Shuai laughed and said:


    "Zhang Jia''s gang of counsellors didn''t dare to see Ben Shuai, but they sent a guard dragon to bark at Ben Shuai''s dog! Well, Ben Shuai will break your dog leg today and let Zhang Jia see the strength of our Wanyao cave! "


    After that, all I could hear was the sound of a fight in the hall.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi stepped directly into the reception hall.


    At this time, in the reception hall, several children of Zhang Jia who were responsible for receiving visitors were trembling with fear.


    In front of them was a huge man fighting with AO Fei.


    The giant man is more than two meters tall and has a huge belly. Although he is roughly human, he also has some demon characteristics. For example, his nose is very long, almost to the belly button, and looks like an elephant trunk.


    It seems that this is the so-called celestial demon handsome.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, the children of Zhang Jia were all delighted and hurried to salute respectfully:


    "Little Lord! You are here at last! "


    Zhang Yichong waved his hands to the children of Zhang Jia and motioned them to leave.


    Then Zhang Yi observed the fight between the celestial demon Shuai and AO Fei.

 Chapter 357

    Ao Fei was very serious about the celestial demon handsome. As soon as he came up, he fully opened the blood of Yanhuang dragon family, and the scales on his body and the tail behind him grew out.


    Then he raised his dragon claw and grabbed it at the celestial demon handsome.


    "Those who offend me! Be punished! "


    It can be seen that Ao Fei has used all his strength.


    He wants to use one move to force back the celestial demon handsome and let the celestial demon handsome suffer a loss.


    However, the Tianxiang demon handsome looked at the dragon claw Ao Fei caught and said:


    "This demon handsome is most annoying to you half dragon people! In short, you are bastards! Now this demon handsome will let you bastards see the power from the pure blood of the demon beast! "


    After that, the celestial demon commander raised his fist and hit Ao Fei''s dragon claw.


    The power of this punch was extremely terrible. When it was just hit, the roof of the whole hall suddenly collapsed, the walls broke, and the strong wind swept through everything.


    This is only the aftereffect of the fist, and AO Fei, who is the target of the fist attack, feels that his fist has been almost unstable by the strong wind before it arrives.


    "How?" Ao Fei was shocked and said, "you and I are both in the early stage of Yuanying period, but this is such a terrible force, this is..."


    The celestial demon Shuai laughed and said:


    "The monster''s body is much stronger than the human race, especially after awakening the ancient blood, it is much stronger than the friars in the same realm, and its body is even stronger! You half dragon bastard and this demon handsome are destined to die! "


    At the same time, the fist of the celestial demon handsome has hit Ao Fei''s dragon claw hard.


    Boom!!!!


    Like a thunderbolt, the strong impact spread around Bolton.


    The huge reception hall was razed to the ground by the power of the fist of the celestial demon handsome.


    I saw a figure fly out, but it was Ao Fei.


    At this time, Ao Fei''s Dragon claws, which could have torn the iron and steel magic tools, have become flesh and blood blurred, and even the exposed white bones have been blown to pieces.


    With just one punch, Ao Fei of Yuanying was defeated.


    The celestial demon commander walked out of the smoke and dust and flew towards the decadent Ao. Unexpectedly, he opened his big mouth with sharp ivory and laughed wildly:


    "This demon handsome has eaten a lot of people, but he hasn''t eaten a half dragon like you. I''ll open you up today!"


    This monster wants to eat people in Zhangjia!


    Although monsters open their minds and turn into human shapes, many monsters still maintain the habit of drinking blood.


    In their eyes, eating a person is not a thing, just as it is common for people to eat pigs and dogs.


    For the celestial demon handsome, eating Ao Fei, a half dragon man, can even absorb the power in Ao Fei''s blood to nourish himself.


    Like a monk taking a panacea.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally stepped into the battlefield.


    "Where are the demons that dare to come to our Zhangjiakou?"


    Just a cold hum made the Tianxiang demon handsome feel a great pressure and lag.


    The celestial demon handsome frowned, and the invisible pressure enveloped him like a big net, so that he could not continue to approach Ao Fei.


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Ao Fei, who was seriously injured, immediately shouted with joy:


    "Master! You''re finally out! "


    Zhang Yi waved to Ao Fei:


    "Step back."


    Ao Fei was ashamed:


    "I''m sorry, the small defeat humiliated the master. Please be careful, master. This evil animal is extremely strong and powerful! "


    After saying that, Ao Fei immediately retreated in the distance and watched everything with Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai.


    The Tianxiang demon Shuai snorted angrily and shook all over, and the pressure that enveloped him suddenly dissipated.


    He moved his body, looked at Zhang Yi, and said in a muffled voice:


    "Are you Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia? I haven''t heard of you for years. I thought you were dead! What if Ben Shuai comes here today? Who dares to take Ben Shuai? Zhangjia, hehe, it was out of date a few years ago! Now even Longmen are crouching in the north. Do you think you can maintain your position in those days? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t need outsiders to worry about my family. In particular, don''t worry about demons! "


    When Tianxiang demon Shuai heard the last sentence, he was furious:


    "Presumptuous! You humble Terran, dare to scold this handsome demon! Ben Shuai told you that we Wanyao Grottoes invited you zhangjias to join the alliance and share the cake left by Longmen together. This is to look up to you zhangjias! If it hadn''t been for your Zhangjia''s reputation in the north, our Wanyao cave would not have negotiated with you so kindly! "


    The ten thousand demon grottoes are composed of demon families. They are not the same as the human race itself. It is the so-called non-human race. Their hearts must be different, so they are naturally estranged from the human race.


    In addition, the monsters in Wanyao cave are prone to cannibalism, so they have a very bad reputation in the north.


    This also led to Wanyao cave wanting to lead the formation of the Northern Alliance and seize the time with the other three alliances to seize the cake left by Longmen, it must need Zhang''s reputation to attract other forces, otherwise it would be difficult to do anything.


    Therefore, Wanyao cave will send people to Zhangjia for negotiation many times.


    "Really?" Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "come on, what else do you want?"


    This evil spirit has such an attitude. Where is it to negotiate? This time, I''m afraid there are other plans in Wanyao cave.


    For each other''s purpose, Zhang Yi knows it clearly.


    More ferocious than others, Zhang Yi is never afraid of anyone.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai reached out to Zhang Yi and said in a deep voice:


    "Well informed, take your Zhangjia family to our ten thousand demon cave, and then send your father to the ten thousand demon cave as a hostage! At the same time, give Bai Zhenzhen to our Wanyao cave! In this way, we may be able to exchange peace for you. When our ten thousand demon cave completes the formation of the Northern Alliance, you will certainly benefit from Zhangjia! If not, then the destruction of Zhangjia will begin! "


    Take hostages, hold fathers, betray people, send friends.


    This kind of thing is constantly provoking Zhang Yi''s rebellion.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it die.


    Zhang Yi burst into laughter when he heard the speech.


    After laughing for a long time, he said:


    "I also give you a suggestion to Wanyao cave. If you are sensible, let your demon king bring a group of demons to my family and be driven to be a cow and a horse. And they are sending your demon king''s children to our Zhangjia as hostages. In this way, you demons may live longer! "


    The celestial demon commander was furious at the speech:


    "Smelly boy! Dare to humiliate our demon clan, you want to die! "


    The demon race is full of contempt and inferiority towards the human race with innate spiritual advantages. Therefore, the demon race is very sensitive to the words called "beast", "evil beast", "evil spirit" and so on.


    Whenever you hear such words full of provocation and discrimination, monsters are easy to get angry.


    After that, the celestial demon handsome immediately began to do it.


    And this time, he had long planned to bow his head by force.


    If we can defeat Zhang Yi, the most famous and powerful Shaozhu of Zhangjia, we will undoubtedly be able to convince the Zhang family officials at one fell swoop.


    Immediately, I saw the Tianxiang demon handsome shaking with fat all over, and a large piece of Qiu knot muscles bulged up.


    At this time, the whole person was even huge, and his height soared from two meters to more than three meters.


    His fists were raised high and his arms were getting thicker.


    In the face of Zhang Yi, who has been famous for a long time, the Tianxiang demon handsome did not dare to underestimate the enemy. At the moment, he did his best.


    "Smelly boy, eat this demon handsome punch!"


    A roar surged out and the fist fell.


    This punch was like a whirlpool of air. The huge whirlpool wrapped the handsome and thick arm of the celestial demon and hit Zhang Yi hard.


    Before the punch fell, the whole ground cracked one after another under this huge force, and the cobweb like cracks spread rapidly.


    The strong wind is blowing around, and some disciples with low cultivation of Zhang Jia can''t even stand firm in the strong wind.


    At this time, Zhang Yi, standing in front of the tall celestial demon handsome, seemed very small.


    The onlookers couldn''t help worrying. They were worried whether Zhang Yi could bear such a terrible blow from the celestial demon handsome.


    However, Zhang Yi also raised his hand.


    With the same punch, he greeted the handsome fist of the celestial demon.


    Hit hard, punch to punch!


    Ao Fei was startled when he saw this scene:


    "Master! Absolutely not! "


    Ao Fei had a fight with the celestial demon Shuai and knew that the celestial demon Shuai had ancient blood and natural divine power, and his strength was even more than ten times that of himself.


    Although Ao Fei knew that Zhang Yi had hurt Ao Fei himself in a boxing four years ago, in Ao Fei''s opinion, the power of the Tianxiang demon handsome was more terrible and powerful.


    Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan didn''t understand why Ao Fei suddenly called so, and hurried to ask questions.


    Ao Fei hurriedly explained it again, which immediately filled the eyes of Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan with worry.


    After all, what do you think? This celestial demon handsome is a strong man of power. Will Zhang Yi have a chance to win if he meets others hard in power?


    Just when they were full of worry, their fists had been pounded together.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The huge force collision immediately made the earth tremble, like a magnitude-7 earthquake.


    For a while, the surrounding rocks rolled down and the earth cracked, and the afterwaves of the earthquake even spread hundreds of kilometers away.


    People who don''t know in the distance thought that there was another explosion of extremely hot weapons.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The handsome power of the celestial demon is so terrible!


    It really deserves to be a natural alien, ancient monster blood.


    I saw the earth churning, and the smoke and dust all over the sky even shrouded the whole Zhangjia.


    "Xiaoyi!!!"


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai cried out in horror and worry.


    Zhang Yi is the pillar and hope of their family. If anything happens to Zhang Yi, it will be a disaster for the whole family.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yan and AO Fei hurriedly looked towards the center of the battle.


    I saw a big pit in the site at this time, as if it had been bombed by a powerful bomb.


    In the pit, there are Zhang Yi and Tianxiang demon Shuai.


    The crowd hurriedly looked at Zhang Yi with worry and eagerness.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi is intact.


    They looked at the celestial demon handsome again.


    But I see... The celestial demon is so handsome that I can''t bear to see!


    At this time, the Tianxiang demon was handsome. The whole arm that blew out a punch had been blown to pieces. Blood gushed out of the broken arm.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After such a terrible fist to fist, Zhang Yi, who seemed to be small, was unscathed, and the tall giant Chinese Tianxiang demon handsome even lost his arms!


    Such a contrast is shocking.


    In the pit, the celestial demon handsome covered the broken arm wound, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the long elephant trunk:


    "How... Possible? The human race with weak flesh can beat me up after meeting me? It''s impossible! "


    Tianxiang demon handsome has not been able to accept this fact.


    It is recognized that the human body is weak. It is also recognized that monsters are strong in flesh and power.


    However, such a big reversal has occurred in this recognized fact.

 Chapter 358

    Before Wanyao cave planned to attack Zhang Jia, it had already investigated the situation of Zhang Jia, especially the situation of Zhang Yi.


    Wanyao cave once collected all the battle videos of Zhang Yi for research, analysis and discussion, and finally came to the conclusion: Although Zhang Yi''s physical body is stronger than ordinary Terrans, it is impossible to catch up with the demon clan, and his main attack method still depends on his own flying sword.


    It is also based on this conclusion that Wanyao cave will send Tianxiang demon handsome to subdue Zhang Jia.


    For the celestial demon handsome, this battle should have a 70% chance of winning.


    However, who could have thought that the two sides only competed, and the Tianxiang demon handsome immediately fell back.


    If Zhang Yi relies on his own life flying sword to fight with the Tianxiang demon handsome and finally defeat the Tianxiang demon handsome, then the Tianxiang demon handsome can still think of it.


    However, Zhang Yi not only did not choose to fight and the life flying sword, but all relied on the flesh to fight against the Tianxiang demon handsome. He beat the Tianxiang demon handsome with a positive punch, which made the Tianxiang demon handsome completely confused.


    When did the human body become so powerful?


    Fist to fist not only didn''t lose, but also broke his arms!


    The celestial demon handsome doesn''t know that the human king''s body cultivated in the king''s decision is the most perfect body in the world. Its physical body is strong and can even resist the scourge!


    In particular, after Zhang Yi entered the fifth layer of human king''s decision, he made the human king''s body more concise.


    In the same realm, Zhang Yi is invincible!


    Even, he can surpass his level and kill enemies who are stronger than himself.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the miserable celestial demon handsome and said:


    "Why, are you still unconvinced? I think you still have an arm. Why don''t we punch again? "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai trembled at the speech.


    He lost an arm after one punch. If he hit again, wouldn''t he be unable to keep his complete arm?


    After seeing Zhang Yiyuan''s supernatural horror body and power, the handsome Tianxiang demon will not be stupid and continue to fight Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the celestial demon handsome quickly shook his head and refused Zhang Yi''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Don''t you want to punch?" Zhang Yi nodded, "OK, so let''s continue to fight. No matter what way, as long as we can distinguish life and death."


    With that, Zhang Yiyang started to attack again.


    "No, no, no!" The celestial demon handsome shouted quickly.


    I''m kidding. He came to take care of Zhang Jia, not to die.


    With just one move, the Tianxiang demon handsome was abandoned by Zhang Yi, which made the Tianxiang demon handsome understand that he and Zhang Yi were not rivals at the same level at all.


    If you want to deal with Zhang Yi, I''m afraid the demon king of Wanyao cave has to come in person.


    Even the Tianxiang demon handsome couldn''t help but doubt that even the demon king''s flesh and strength might not be as good as Zhang Yi.


    Seeing that Tianxiang demon handsome refused again, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing and asked:


    "No more? So, what do you want? "


    The celestial demon handsome coughed awkwardly for two times, and suddenly said in a straight face:


    "Young master Zhang is really good at martial arts. The demon commander was defeated in this battle! Today, I''ll be the demon handsome. We don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows. I''ll see you later! "


    After that, Tianxiang demon handsome wanted to leave here.


    Where does he dare to stay now? There is such a terrible freak as Zhang Yi. His proud strength and body are simply vulnerable in front of Zhang Yi. It''s a small matter to stay and humiliate him. Maybe even his life will be explained.


    So now, it''s important to run for your life!


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "You want to run? Zhang Jia, in fact, you demons, come and go whenever you want? "


    The celestial demon Shuai trembled and hurried to stop.


    He turned around awkwardly, nodded and asked:


    "I don''t know, childe Zhang. What else can I teach you?"


    This scene immediately made everyone around feel very strange.


    When the celestial demon handsome came, he was aggressive and arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, after a punch, he turned into a grandson.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you remember what I asked you to bring to the demon king of Wanyao cave?"


    The celestial demon handsome hurriedly replied:


    "Remember! Remember! "


    After saying that, the Tianxiang demon handsome was afraid that Zhang Yi would not believe it, and recited these words again.


    Zhang Yi nodded and then pointed around:


    "You damaged our reception hall in Zhangjia and hurt my men, so should you compensate according to the price?"


    Tianxiang demon handsome nodded like a chicken pecking rice again:


    "Yes! You should! "


    Zhang Yi finally showed a smile:


    "I''ve just calculated the price. You''ll pay 100000 pieces of spirit stone. Go away after compensation!"


    "100000 spirit stones?"


    As soon as Tianxiang demon handsome heard this, he was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close.


    100000 pieces of spirit stone, this is a sky high price.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have 100000 spirit stones. I''m afraid he can''t take out so many spirit stones even in the whole Wanyao cave.


    Blackmail!


    This is absolutely naked blackmail!


    Zhang Yi looked cold:


    "Why not?"


    The celestial demon commander quickly complained:


    "Childe Zhang, even if you kill me, I can''t get so many spirit stones! Even myself, there are only less than a thousand spiritual stones in total. That''s a hundred thousand dollars, too much! "


    Zhang Yi grinned:


    "Never mind, I can pay in installments here! Come on, owe the contract and calculate the amount and interest to be repaid every year. If you can''t repay it, you''ll come to my Zhangjia to work as an ox and horse to pay off the debt! I think you have great strength. It''s just right for you to work hard. I am very reasonable. "


    As soon as Tianxiang demon Shuai heard this, he would almost scold if he were not afraid of Zhang Yi''s strength.


    This is also called reasoning? This is a vampire!


    It''s a piece of skin peeling to break someone''s arm and use other people''s generation to pay off their debts!


    Even Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yan and AO Fei feel the same way.


    Zhang Yi''s move is too cruel.


    However, the situation is pressing. Tianxiang demon handsome also knows that if he doesn''t agree today, he may not be able to get out of Zhangjia alive.


    Finally, he had to bow his head and sign the pledge, leaving the contract.


    Zhang Yi didn''t give up. He also asked the Tianxiang demon commander to leave all the space magic tools and all the valuable things on him as early compensation.


    This time, he almost stripped the whole body of the celestial demon handsome, leaving only a big underpants to hide his shame.


    Even the two tusks that Tianxiang demon Shuai was proud of were sawn off and confiscated by Zhang Yi.


    This angry Tianxiang demon handsome scolded Zhang pickpocketing again 10000 times in his heart!


    It''s a pity that one of the six demon handsome in the magnificent ten thousand demon cave ended up like this.


    But after signing the contract, the Tianxiang demon handsome had made up his mind that as long as he could return to the Wanyao cave alive, he would turn his face and refuse to recognize the contract.


    Still want to pay your debts in installments? Dream!


    Zhang Yi asked lightly at this time:


    "You won''t default, will you?"


    After the Tianxiang demon handsome was seen through his mind, he shook his head in fear:


    "Of course not! It''s natural to owe money! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile:


    "It''s good that you know. No one dares not to repay Zhang Yi''s money in the world. When your repayment time comes, I will send someone to ask for it. If you dare to rely on my debt, no one can protect you. You will gradually understand this in the future. "


    After that, Zhang Yi still waved to the celestial demon handsome with a smile, indicating that it could go away.


    Tianxiang demon handsome looked at Zhang Yi''s smile and couldn''t help but beat a clever all over.


    At this time, he dared to stay there, grabbed the only big underpants left on him, hurriedly fled Zhangjia, and dared not stay for a minute.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded: Zhang pickpocketing! You give this demon handsome wait! Sooner or later, the demon handsome will strip you of your muscles and skin!


    While scolding in his heart, the Tianxiang demon handsome ran faster.


    Zhang Yan came to Zhang Yi at this time, raised his thumb and said in admiration:


    "Xiao Yi, you are so cruel! At least he is one of the six demon handsome in Wanyao grottoes. You saw his ivory, stripped him of his underpants and owed you a fart debt. It''s really... I don''t know what to say. "


    Zhang Chenhai and AO Fei nodded hurriedly and agreed.


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of the celestial demon handsome who fled and sneered:


    "I was merciful to save his life. If Wanyao cave doesn''t accept my proposal this time, I will come to them in person to ask for an explanation. "


    Zhang Chenhai said on hearing the speech:


    "The ten thousand demon cave has a hidden intention of dominating the North these years. I''m afraid it won''t give in like this. And their strength is really strong enough. The six demon Shuai in Wanyao cave is equal to that they have six strong enemies like the demon Shuai in heaven. What''s more, the demon king is mysterious and unpredictable. I don''t know how powerful he is. "


    Zhang Yan also said:


    "Today, since he Wanyao cave has completely torn his face, I will immediately open the defense array and call the children of Zhang Jia back to the family to prevent the enemy from coming. I don''t know Xiaoyi. What''s your plan? "


    Zhang Yi looked into the distance and answered:


    "Now I''ve been closed for four years. It seems that many people in the world have forgotten who I am. This time, I will go out to look for new breakthrough opportunities. By the way, I will meet all the heroes in the world for a while! "


    Zhang Yan thought for a while and then said:


    "Xiao Yi, can you stay for two days before you leave? Everyone is still waiting for your surname giving ceremony!"


    "Surname giving ceremony?" Zhang Yi was stunned.


    Then just listen to Zhang Chenhai explain to Zhang Yi.


    It turns out that according to the rules of major families, people with a different surname can be given a surname once they have made meritorious contributions.


    Zhang Yi''s two disciples Xia Fenghuang and Fang Xu, as well as two gatekeepers long aofei and Su Xiangxiang. These disciples and servants subordinate to Zhang Yi can be given the surname "Zhang".


    Since then, their names can only be: Zhang Fenghuang, Zhang Xu, Zhang Fei and Zhang Xiangxiang.


    After listening, Zhang Yi suddenly understood.


    For some rules, Zhang Yi generally knows everything. Even in the Xiuzhen world, there is the same situation that when you enter the family, you have to follow the family name.


    This is also the difference between families and sects.


    The family comes down in one continuous line, with a surname as the main body. It is difficult for people with other surnames to enter the family. Once they enter the family, they have to change to the family surname, and their generation is mainly clan generation.


    The sect can recruit disciples from all sides. It doesn''t pay attention to the complexity of surnames. Most of the generations are based on teachers and disciples. Compared with the family, it is more tolerant and big.


    After listening, Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "I think this rule should be changed. Let them all keep their surnames. After all, they are all given by their parents. "


    The family in the Xiuzhen world can continue all the time, and is not weaker than the sect that accepts all rivers, because it has a special blood inheritance.


    The inheritance of a sect only needs a secret script that can open a sect. So you can recruit disciples from all sides. Just those who can practice.


    The inheritance of the family requires special blood, pay attention to the blood connection between blood relatives, and the successor of the power of this special blood is naturally the people in the family.


    This is the situation of Xiuzhen world.


    On earth, many ancient families do not have this special blood inheritance, but rely on secret script inheritance like sects, which seems that the family forces have become conservative and old, not as open and in the ascendant as sects.


    Since Zhang Jia has no special blood, he naturally doesn''t have to practice the family of the real world.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi flatly rejected the change of surname.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s veto, Zhang Yan was reluctant and could only promise.


    But does Zhangjia really have no special blood inheritance?


    In fact, Zhang Yi was not sure. He couldn''t help thinking that the people of Youming sect wanted to sacrifice Zhang''s children and use Zhang''s blood to open the stone gate of ancestral land.


    Will this matter be related to special blood?

 Chapter 359

    In Zhangjiakou, Zhang Yi stayed for a few more days.


    These days, he is basically dealing with some things that cannot be separated from him.


    After all the decisions were made, Zhang Yi left Zhangjia again and started the journey of looking for new breakthrough opportunities.


    This time, Zhang Yi took no one and went on the road alone.


    Looking for opportunities pays attention to fate. If someone is accompanied, it will inevitably interfere with Zhang Yi''s own fate because of the fate of others.


    By the way, Zhang Yi also happened to see his mountain disciple Fang Xu.


    This time Zhang Yi left the customs, Fang Xu was not in Zhang Jia.


    According to Zhang Yan, Fang Xu found his chance outside and is currently undergoing hard training. When Zhang Yi refused the rule of changing his surname, Zhang Jia did not recall Fang Xu.


    "I don''t know how Fang Xu is now?"


    Zhang Yi sometimes felt that his master was not competent enough. Whether it was Fang Xu, the founder disciple, or Xia Fenghuang, the registered disciple, he just taught them the Dharma formula of cultivation and let them practice by themselves.


    As a master, he didn''t give directions or urge and supervise. He really neglected his duty.


    This time, Zhang Yi also happened to see Fang Xu''s progress and answer his doubts.


    Fang Xu was in Changbai Mountain at this time. Zhang Yi''s goal of this trip was Songhe town at the foot of Changbai Mountain.


    Songhe Town, located in the border, is very close to Changbai Mountain.


    After Zhang Yi came to Songhe Town, he found that there seemed to be a large number of foreign tourists here, and people came and went very lively.


    Such a scene surprised Zhang Yi. In this turbulent era, so many tourists shouldn''t have gone out to play.


    After listening carefully to the conversation of these foreign tourists, he finally learned everything:


    "This time of year is when the Chinese masters of Changbai Mountain open the door to receive guests and distribute pills! Master Fang is really a Bodhisattva, giving out panacea free of charge to help the world! "


    "Isn''t it? Master Fang refined fairy medicine in the mountains. Every year he refined it, he scattered it for a week. Those who can get his pills are blessed! "


    "Master Fang''s pills are divided into three grades. The inferior pills can strengthen the body, the middle pills can cure diseases, and the top pills can even prolong life! If only I could get a top-grade pill this time! "


    "Dream, you! Master Fang only gives three top-grade pills a year. It is said that this top-grade pill can not only prolong life, but also pull back from the death line even if it is taken by dying people! Last time, an auction house sold the top-grade pill of the auctioneer''s master, but it sold at a sky high price! "


    "That''s necessary. I heard that this top-grade pill is effective not only for ordinary people, but also for practitioners, ancient warriors and awakened people. If it weren''t for the great relationship between master Fang and Zhang Jia, I''m afraid many forces would invite master Fang to worship in the sect. "


    "There are many times more people entering Changbai Mountain this year than in previous years. I don''t know how many people are lucky to get master Fang''s pill this time, and how many people will return disappointed."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the discussion, Zhang Yi smiled.


    It seems that Fang Xu has his own career and is promising.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi taught Fang Xu the art of alchemy. This time, Zhang Yi can take an examination. His disciple has learned several skills.


    Even if Zhang yidang went towards Changbai Mountain, he somersaulted the clouds and reached his destination in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now the speed of tumbling clouds is ten times higher than before, so Zhang Yi has soon come to Changbai Mountain.


    It was snowy and cold.


    Many peaks of Changbai Mountain are covered with ice and snow all year round.


    In the snow mountain, a mountain path extends to the snow line.


    This path can only be walked, and vehicles are no longer passable.


    However, in spite of this, countless visitors, wearing down jackets, went up the path and went straight to the place where Master Fang lived at the end of the path.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry and went up slowly along the mountain path.


    Now the fifth level of others'' decision has broken through, and the human king''s body has gone further, which has also greatly changed Zhang Yi''s temperament.


    Although he has restrained his breath, man''s King body, as the name suggests, is the king of men. The king''s momentum makes it difficult for Zhang Yi to deny the king''s body even if he gathers his edge.


    The king''s temperament, arrogant and extraordinary, soon attracted the attention of others.


    A girl with a ponytail ran to Zhang Yi and asked with a smile:


    "Handsome boy, do you want medicine alone? My name is Xiao Yan. Let''s make a friend. This is my wechat! "


    The girl looks sweet and can be regarded as a beauty.


    But Zhang Yi has seen too many beautiful women in his previous life, all of them are beautiful.


    What''s more, in his heart, there was only the beauty waiting for him in the heaven.


    Zhang Yi didn''t even look at the beauty, but he had already stepped forward.


    Not a word.


    Even the refusal seemed so cold.


    The girl was so ignored by Zhang Yi that she couldn''t help looking a little ugly.


    On the contrary, her girlfriends rushed up and whispered around her:


    "That man is so handsome! But it''s just too high and a little cold. "


    "Obviously looks very young, but has a vicissitudes of temperament. It''s really fascinating!"


    "If he wants to be my boyfriend, I''d rather lose my life for ten years."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the girls who had a heated discussion, one girl looked sad and out of tune with her companions.


    And the girl''s appearance is a rare beauty.


    Her face is quiet, her skin is as flawless as YingYing and white snow, a head of black and bright green silk flutters gently, she has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, and her cherry red lips are full of fascination.


    In particular, her legs are long and straight, and there is not even a gap in the middle when they are closed. The most rare thing is her temperament, which is almost integrated with the snow mountain. It''s not too much to call it the goddess in the iceberg.


    While the gorgeous girl was frowning, her best friend couldn''t help asking:


    "Qingya, are you still worried about seeking medicine?"


    Lin Qingya, this is the name of this gorgeous girl.


    She nodded and replied:


    "Master Fang only gives three top-grade pills every year. I don''t know if I have a chance this time."


    The girlfriends around quickly laughed:


    "Qingya, I heard that master Fang is very young, unmarried and vigorous. And you are so beautiful that men will be moved when they see you. Master Fang must have pity on you and give you the pill! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingya could not help hammering her best friend gently and said angrily:


    "I''m here for medicine, not a blind date. What are you talking about? What''s more, I always respect each other''s masters. "


    Although he said so, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but have a proud look on her face.


    She has full confidence in her beauty.


    She had never seen a man before, and had never lost sight of her face.


    Except


    Sure enough, I only heard another friend joking:


    "Only the handsome guy just now not only refused Xiaoyan''s kindness, but also turned a blind eye to our beauty Lin. You said, "isn''t he a fag?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingya couldn''t help wondering.


    I''m afraid there are only men who don''t like women.


    But then Lin Qingya said seriously:


    "Don''t underestimate that man. He is so thin in this big snow mountain. I''m afraid he is also an awakener."


    A group of girlfriends immediately looked at Zhang Yi''s back. Just now, they all took care to appreciate Zhang Yi''s appearance, but forgot to pay attention to his clothes.


    On seeing this, they found that Zhang Yi was wearing only thin clothes, which was incompatible with the passers-by wearing heavy down clothes around him.


    But then the girlfriends laughed:


    "Even if he is an awakened person, he can''t compare with you. After all, Qingya, you were the only disciple of the goddess of ice and snow. In addition, this is the big snow mountain, which is your home! "


    The goddess of ice and snow, the awakener many years ago, became famous in the first World War by freezing the whole blood knife gate with one move. She is called the four super awakeners together with the flame king, Thor and golden winged God at the same time.


    However, the famous goddess of ice and snow disappeared after being defeated by the new generation of awakened Wang An.


    Lin Qingya, who also awakened the ability of cold ice, is the only disciple of the goddess of ice and snow.


    Lin Qingya came to Changbai Mountain this time to ask for medicine, which is exactly what she wanted to use to cure her master''s injury.


    While several girls were talking, they suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance of the path:


    "No! Master Fang''s top-grade elixir has been distributed two pills, which have been obtained by sword sect disciple Li Mao and awakened Zhang Shi respectively! Only the last one is left, and it will soon be gone! "


    The cry did not attract much attention.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, they are only eager to get inferior pills or Chinese pills, and they are satisfied. They don''t dare to expect superior pills at all.


    And many people also know the truth that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. If they really get the top-grade pill, it will be harmful and unhelpful.


    But the roar also attracted the attention of the extraordinary who only occupied a small number.


    These extraordinary people not only need the top-grade pill, but also have the ability to keep it.


    Immediately, I saw several figures suddenly speed up and rush towards the deep mountains along the path.


    Lin Qingya''s face changed when she heard the speech:


    "No! Just the last top-grade pill, I''ll get it anyway! "


    The goddess of ice and snow is as kind to Lin Qingya as a mountain, so Lin Qingya is determined to obtain this top-grade pill to treat her injury.


    After that, Lin Qingya also accelerated her pace and ran quickly towards the deep mountains.


    While many extraordinary people were running wildly for the top-grade pill, one person still walked along the path slowly.


    This is Zhang Yi.


    The top-grade pill, which is regarded as a treasure in the eyes of many extraordinary people, can''t enter Zhang Yi''s eyes at all.


    Fang Xu''s knowledge of refining pills comes from Zhang Yi''s teaching, and Fang Xu only learned one tenth of Zhang Yi''s ability to refine pills.


    Zhang yiruo wants to refine pills. The pills that he can refine at will are 100 times better than the top-grade pills.


    Zhang Yi came here just to have a look at his big disciples.


    He walked along the road, but soon found that the mountain road ahead was blocked.


    Many people were blocked in the mountain road, and the two sides were arguing fiercely.


    Just listen to the people blocking the road say loudly:


    "We tianluozong are sure to get the last top-grade pill! Dear friends, if you give face, please go down the mountain quickly. Don''t participate in the competition, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    And those who want to enter the mountain show no weakness:


    "Master Fang gives pills to those who are destined to get them! Why don''t you tianluozong allow us to go into the mountain to ask for medicine! Get out of the way quickly, or we''ll break through! "


    The two gang yelled and scolded for a while, and then began to do it.


    Many of them were awakeners, ancient warriors and practitioners. Both sides killed their heads and blood and dyed white snow red.


    Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xu''s pills also killed many people.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s body moved, and he crossed the battlefield and continued to move along the mountain road.


    With Zhang Yi''s cultivation, even if he crossed the battlefield of fighting, he would not be found.


    Zhang Yi has no interest in intervening in this dispute.


    Zhang Yi walked forward for a while, and suddenly there was a hurried step from the rear. Obviously, someone broke through the siege and ran up.


    Zhang Yi went on without looking back. He was indifferent to others.


    On the contrary, when the man in the rear passed Zhang Yi, he looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and said:


    "Eh? I thought I was the first one to break through the siege of tianluozong. Unexpectedly, you rushed in front of me. When did you come here? "


    This man is Lin Qingya.

 Chapter 360

    At this time, Lin Qingya looked surprised.


    The mountain road was blocked by tianluozong''s people just now, which made people who wanted to go up the mountain conflict with tianluozong''s people and launched a scuffle.


    Lin Qingya easily broke through the blockade with her awakening ability, but she thought she was the first person to break through the blockade and go up the mountain.


    However, she was surprised to find that Zhang Yi also broke through the blockade and ran in front of her.


    So in doubt, Lin Qingya couldn''t help asking questions.


    Facing Lin Qingya''s questions, Zhang Yi was indifferent.


    He just gave Lin Qingya a dull look, and then continued to walk along the path.


    Zhang Yi had nothing to do with the woman, and was not interested in answering her questions.


    Zhang Yi''s posture made Lin Qingya frown.


    But then Lin Qingya ignored Zhang Yi. She continued to gallop down the path towards the mountain. After all, obtaining the magic medicine is the most important thing at this time.


    In Lin Qingya''s opinion, although the man is strange, it is obviously not like he came to rob himself of the elixir. This is undoubtedly best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Qingya had quickly disappeared into the distance of the path.


    Zhang Yi is still walking slowly.


    "The scenery here is good."


    Changbai Mountain has always been a famous tourist attraction. Zhang Yi in his previous life has never had the opportunity to have a good look.


    It would be great if song Yuyao could accompany me at this time.


    Unfortunately, the beauty doesn''t know where she is, and Zhang Yi can only do what he can do.


    Thick ice and snow have condensed on the path, and the road is very slippery, but Zhang Yi walks smoothly and unaffected.


    He continued to walk along the mountain path for a while, and his sight suddenly opened up.


    Here seemed to be the end of the path, and a large flat land appeared in front of us.


    Here is a circular valley with flat terrain. At the end of the valley, there is a small courtyard located in it.


    Outside the small courtyard, a long line has been lined up. Obviously, these people come to ask for medicine.


    Lin Qingya, who came in front of Zhang Yi, was at the end of the line at this time.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Zhang Yi only felt that the temperature around him dropped sharply. He could see those people lining up for medicine, shivering with cold.


    "This is a good place. Fang Xu picked it well."


    After entering the valley, Zhang Yi already noticed that there was ice cold and abundant aura in the valley.


    Fang Xu''s spirit body is still fire attribute, which can be described as fire spirit body.


    Zhang Yi taught Fang Xu''s cultivation method, which was the supreme fire formula of Tianjie.


    The supreme fire refining formula, combined with Fang Xu''s fire spirit cultivation, just adds a fire, which can make Fang Xu''s cultivation speed advance by leaps and bounds.


    But if the fire is too strong, it will inevitably hurt others and yourself.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xu found a place full of cold and ice aura to practice hard. He could use the cold and ice aura here to suppress the excessive fire, so that Fang Xu could practice less torture.


    "Bukui is my first disciple. Let me see your progress!"


    With that, Zhang Yi stepped toward the courtyard at the end of the valley.


    At this time, he could sense that Fang Xu''s breath was in the courtyard.


    In the long line, someone was whispering.


    The speaker was a greasy man. He opened his mouth and said to his companion:


    "Look at the length of this team, we have a chance to get a Chinese elixir this time! If you can get the Chinese pill refined by master Fang, any cancer and AIDS can be cured! This is equivalent to a life-saving elixir for incurable diseases. In particular, this elixir is free and free! I''ll take it out and sell it. The money hasn''t rolled in yet! "


    His companion laughed:


    "Wu Shao, you still have a business mind. If I ask for Chinese pill, I only intend to save it for later help."


    The man called Wu Shao looked at the distant courtyard with envy:


    "I heard that master Fang''s Alchemy made many big sects jealous! If it weren''t master Fang, but someone from the Great Northern forces, I''m afraid those Damen sects would tie master Fang away! "


    The companion shook his head when he heard the speech:


    "Is it that easy? I heard that master Fang''s personal strength is also very strong. Last time, an awakened person wanted to break into the small courtyard to seize medicine, but master Fang burned it to the ground. In addition, in the past two years, the Tianchi sect, a local force that has made friends with master Fang, will send experts to maintain order whenever it reaches master Fang to disperse medicine. Wu Shao doesn''t believe it. Look, those outside master Fang''s courtyard are experts of Tianchi sect! "


    Wu Shao stretched out his head and saw several men who were very difficult to provoke at first sight, guarding outside master Fang''s courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Shao became more and more jealous. If only he could become a person like master Fang.


    At this time, Wu Shao glanced from the corner of his eye and saw a man crossing the long line and heading straight for master Fang''s courtyard.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior immediately provoked dissatisfaction.


    Wu Shao couldn''t help but say angrily to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Say you! Do you understand the rules? Those who want medicine, please line up behind me! Do you understand "first come, first served?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, these people who lined up for medicine also cast bad eyes at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Wu Shao lightly and replied:


    "I''m not here for medicine."


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t come to ask for medicine. If he needed Fang Xu''s pill, he didn''t need it at all.


    However, no one would believe his words.


    The people in Wu Shaohe''s team look like idiots.


    I came to master Fang at this time. Who didn''t come to ask for medicine.


    And over the years, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers seeking medicine. They either say that their family died miserably, pretend to be poor, or jump in the queue disguised as master Fang''s friends, or secretly attempt to steal, or directly intend to break in by force


    In short, there are all kinds of methods, but none of these people can come to a good end.


    Not to mention master Fang''s own strength, Tianchi sect, which guards master Fang, is not easy to provoke.


    Tianchi sect is an ancient sect in Changbai Mountain. It is said that its leader was saved by master Fang''s elixir and had a great relationship with master Fang.


    Therefore, whenever master Fang issues pills, Tianchi sect will send experts to protect master Fang and maintain order.


    Anyone who dared to provoke order was killed by Tianchi sect without hesitation.


    Even if there are some strong people, it is also bad luck.


    Because the leader of Tianchi sect is an expert in the golden elixir period.


    With such a master in charge, who dares to be presumptuous here.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s words seem to others to be an ignorant boy who thinks he is smart and wants to muddle through.


    This idiotic trick is ridiculous.


    Immediately, Wu Shao sneered:


    "It''s so funny! Ben Shao asks for medicine every year. What kind of evil pen have you never seen? You are so clever, you''d better go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for two years! "


    People in the surrounding team also accused Zhang Yi:


    "Young man! Do you know what quality is? What do you mean by jumping in line? If everyone cuts in the line like you, what''s the point of this line? "


    "That''s it! A man who looks very decent, but he doesn''t even understand the most basic cultivation and civilization! "


    "Get out of the back and line up! Otherwise, you don''t need people from Tianchi sect to clean you up. I''ll break your leg first! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of these people''s accusations, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention.


    They wouldn''t listen to anything at this time, so Zhang Yi''s footsteps didn''t stop at all.


    As Zhang Yi gets closer and closer to master Fang''s courtyard, many extraordinary people in the team are ready to move.


    Lin Qingya''s eyes twinkled:


    "If you follow this line, there are many extraordinary people ahead. I''m afraid the top-grade pill won''t come to me... I have to find another way! The man seems to be going to break in, which is just right! Once he had a conflict with the disciples of Tianchi sect, I could take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and sneak into master Fang''s courtyard. At that time, I will be moved by the master of the other party and explain it with reason. The opportunity must be great! "


    The extraordinary people in the team had the same idea.


    There are only three top-grade pills distributed by master Fang every year, but now two have been obtained. If you line up regularly, you can''t get the last one.


    So the extraordinary people are secretly preparing and staring at Zhang Yi.


    As long as Zhang Yiyi and the Tianchi sect who maintain order start, they can take the opportunity to enter master Fang''s yard.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Although there have been many lessons, they can''t stop the greed of these extraordinary people.


    When the extraordinary people made this idea, Zhang Yi was getting closer and closer to the yard.


    The people in the team also scolded Zhang Yi more and more.


    The Tianchi sect disciples guarding the gate of the yard also noticed Zhang Yi who was getting closer. These disciples stared at Zhang Yi as a warning, hoping that Zhang Yi could understand and go back in line.


    However, Zhang Yi''s footsteps still did not stop.


    "Stop!"


    A disciple of Tianchi sect finally couldn''t help but come forward and stop Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! What do you want? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Let me see Fang Xu."


    Zhang Yi''s words made many people in the team face doubts one after another.


    Who is Fang Xu? Is it master Fang?


    Many people have only heard of master Fang''s reputation and do not know Master Fang''s name.


    The disciple of Tianchi sect obviously knew that he was only angry at his words:


    "Smelly boy! You can call master Fang''s name as you like? And master Fang is what you want to see? I''ve seen a lot of people like you! Get out of the line! Or I''ll break your dog leg! "


    At this time, Wu Shao also said with a sharp laugh:


    "I''m afraid this silly boy doesn''t understand the rules for the first time! You have five people and six people. Do you really think you are a big man? Laugh to death! Ben, don''t tell you, even if the big people come, you have to line up here today! Master Fang, not all cats and dogs can see at will! "


    Seeing this scene, the extraordinary people couldn''t help but secretly expect both sides to start on it.


    Even Lin Qingya said anxiously: do it quickly! Do it!


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly at this time:


    "You won''t let me see Fang Xu. Well, I''ll let Fang Xu come out to see me."


    This sentence, however, provoked a burst of laughter.


    For many years, no matter who comes here, he can only ask to see Master Fang. No one has ever seen master Fang come out to meet anyone on his own initiative.


    Even if the leader of Tianchi sect came, he had to respectfully ask for an audience in front of the door.


    You know, it''s the head of a great school, the boss of Jindan period!


    All this is not only due to master Fang''s super-high alchemy and high reputation in exchange for hanging pot to help the world, but also because master Fang is the person of Zhangjia, a great force in the north.


    Who is Zhang Jia? Who dared to challenge Longmen in those years.


    Who dares to be rude here?

 Chapter 361

    Therefore, when Zhang Yi said to let master Fang come to see him, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Fang, looking at the whole North, is a famous figure with a strong Zhangjia background. Will such a big man come to see a young boy?


    Even Lin Qingya could not help shaking her head and chuckling when she heard the speech:


    "This guy is not afraid of the wind."


    Lin Qingya''s master, the goddess of ice and snow, once explained that when wandering in the Jianghu, you should never provoke the people of Zhangjia.


    Xia Jinpeng, the golden winged God who was as famous as the goddess of ice and snow, not only died but also the whole Xia family was slaughtered because he provoked Zhang Jia.


    Although the times are changing, especially with the rise of the three major alliances, Zhangjia''s reputation is not as good as before.


    But now it is on the territory of Zhangjia in the north. Who dares to underestimate the local snakes here?


    Therefore, Lin Qingya saw that the boy dared to speak unkindly and had no respect for master Fang of Zhangjia. She immediately felt that the boy was not better than you.


    However, despite the ridicule of the public, Zhang Yi still looks like a breeze and light clouds.


    This appearance fell into the eyes of others. I just felt that Zhang Yi was too arrogant.


    Immediately, Wu Shao jumped out again:


    "You are a suckling boy. You dare to let master Fang come out to see you. Who do you think you are? I tell you, with your words today, you can''t get master Fang''s pill! If you kneel in front of master Fang''s door and kowtow and admit your mistake, master Fang may not care about you! "


    In Wu Shao''s view, Zhang Yi has become the target of public criticism.


    Now Wu Shao jumps out to lead the run on Zhang Yi, who dares to be rude to the other master. Maybe he can make master Fang happy and reward him with an extra pill. Isn''t he rich.


    That''s why Wu Shaocai dances the most.


    Zhang Yimei frowned and looked coldly at Wu Shao:


    "You''re noisy."


    The so-called mud Bodhisattva also has three fire points. At first, Zhang Yi didn''t intend to argue with this Wu Shao.


    However, Wu Shao didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Instead, he jumped up and down like an annoying fly.


    This made Zhang Yi angry.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi let out a little momentum and went towards Wu Shao.


    The king''s body is the king among people. In fact, the king''s momentum can be borne by Shao Wu.


    Wu Shao''s face suddenly turned pale. For a moment, he just seemed to see a tall and dignified emperor.


    "Poop!"


    In full view of the public, Wu Shao''s knees softened and knelt in front of Zhang Yi.


    This made everyone stunned. Didn''t Wu run on Zhang Yi just now? Why did he kneel down against Zhang Yi in the blink of an eye? That''s weird.


    Zhang Yi said to Wu Shao lightly:


    "I''ll punish you for kneeling for an hour. If you don''t know how to be polite again, I''ll break your arm."


    At this time, Wu Shao knelt on the ground and felt like a mountain pressing on him, making him unable to stand up at all.


    Wu Shao was scared out of his wits and hurriedly shouted to the disciples of Tianchi sect:


    "Help me! The boy knows magic! "


    Seeing that Wu Shao was so, the disciples of Tianchi sect immediately knew that it was Zhang Yi''s hands and feet.


    Immediately, two disciples of Tianchi sect took out their long swords and said angrily to Zhang Yi:


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to make trouble in the territory of our Tianchi sect, do you have to live impatiently! "


    Then two disciples of Tianchi sect rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Then you also kneel down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two disciples of Tianchi sect immediately felt that the pressure on them was infinitely great. Although they gritted their teeth and insisted, they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    The two disciples also knelt in front of Zhang Yi.


    The other disciples of Tianchi sect were shocked. So far, they haven''t seen how Zhang Yi did it. Why did their companions kneel down like this?


    At the moment, the disciples of Tianchi sect also vaguely guessed that the strength of the people in front of them had far exceeded them.


    "This boy is a hard stubble! We are not his opponents. Go and inform the leader quickly! "


    With that, the other disciples of Tianchi sect dispersed in a crowd, apparently asking for help from the sect.


    Such drastic changes have also made many people panic.


    Who would have thought that this boy dared to attack the people of Tianchi sect, and still did it in front of master Fang''s door.


    Wu Shao, who was kneeling on the ground, was even more frightened and angry, and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, you''re dead! The leader of Tianchi sect is a big man in the golden elixir period. How can you be more powerful than him? What''s more, you did it in front of master Fang''s door, which doesn''t give master Fang face at all! Now you have no way to live in heaven and earth! Those who know the truth quickly let Ben Shao go. Ben Shao may or may not say a word for you! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Wu Shao and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "As I said, if you are rude, break your arm!"


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s palm was far away.


    This fan will not reach Wu Shao according to the distance.


    However, it was after this one that Wu Shao''s arm suddenly burst open.


    Broken bones and meat flew everywhere, and the blood dyed the snow red.


    Wu Shao immediately covered his wound and screamed.


    Zhang Yi looked at Wu Shao coldly and said:


    "I didn''t want to argue with you, but you came to annoy me one after another. If you didn''t do it, you really thought I had a good temper?"


    It hurts!


    Someone hurt someone in front of master Fang''s door!


    The people present took a breath of air conditioning. No one dared to do so for a long time.


    Hurting people in front of master Fang''s door is tantamount to completely offending master Fang and Tianchi sect.


    How rampant people dare to be so unscrupulous.


    The two disciples of Tianchi sect who knelt on the ground also stared:


    "You... How dare you hurt people here?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold:


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    The two disciples of Tianchi sect originally wanted to say something, but when they saw the tragedy of Wu Shao, they were frightened and no longer dared to speak.


    Zhang Yi''s strength is so weird that the two disciples of Tianchi sect know they are not rivals.


    At this time, as soon as the leader of Tianchi sect arrives, the boy will die without a place to bury.


    At this time, there is no need to fight with him.


    Wu Shao doesn''t dare to say anything now. He can only cover his broken arm and stare at Zhang Yi angrily.


    See how long he can live!


    At this time, except for two disciples of Tianchi sect who were still kneeling in place, the other disciples had fled one after another.


    This means that the power to maintain order has disappeared. Coupled with Wu Shao''s tragic death, many ordinary people immediately began to be afraid.


    For the extraordinary, this is a great opportunity!


    Immediately, many extraordinary people in the team rushed out one after another and ran towards the courtyard where Master Fang was located.


    Lin Qingya at the back of the team also took action immediately:


    "Right now!"


    Now the people of Tianchi sect can no longer maintain order, which immediately leaves only the law of the jungle in the valley.


    Whoever has the most power is the most hopeful to obtain the top-grade pill.


    The extraordinary people who rushed to the front even ran outside the wall of the courtyard. They actually wanted to climb over the wall and jump into the yard to meet Master Fang in this way.


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly came from the yard:


    "Get out!"


    I saw a raging fire suddenly gushing out of the yard.


    The fire immediately sprayed on the extraordinary people who wanted to jump off the wall and burned them to ashes.


    Four or five extraordinary people were destroyed by one move.


    Seeing this scene, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Everyone knows that master Fang himself is very strong, but no one thought he was so strong.


    Lin Qingya, who fell last, did not have time to climb over the wall, but was able to save her life.


    She was so frightened that she stopped and immediately knelt outside master Fang''s door:


    "Master Fang, little girl Lin Qingya has no intention of offending. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Qingya felt a destructive force from the fire just now.


    She knew that if she was sprayed by the fire, it would be difficult for her to survive. At present, she didn''t dare to disrespect master Fang any more. She had to kneel down according to the rules and ask Master Fang for forgiveness.


    At this time, a satisfied expression appeared on Zhang Yi''s face.


    With Fang Xu''s move just now, he has judged that Fang Xu has entered the valley realm, so the fire skill just now has such power.


    The fire spirit body and the Supreme Master''s formula for refining fire are really extraordinary. In just a few years, Fang Xu has cultivated from an ordinary person to the valley state. Such a speed can be called a rare genius.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said to the yard:


    "Fang Xu, I''m coming. Don''t you come out to meet me soon?"


    At this time, everyone was shocked by master Fang''s fierce move just now and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi called out coldly, which immediately startled everyone.


    Master Fang just killed several rude extraordinary people. This guy actually provoked master Fang again. Is it because he is impatient?


    Wu looked happy and resentful in his eyes.


    The smelly boy who broke his arm dared to let master Fang come out to meet him.


    Wait until master Fang comes out and see how he dies!


    Even Lin Qingya, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yi:


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see the power of master Fang just now? Now you don''t run for your life, or if you wait until master Fang comes out or the leader of Tianchi sect comes, you will be dead! "


    Zhang Yi was still calm and ignored Lin Qingya''s words.


    This immediately annoyed Lin Qingya. She kindly reminded others that she was not grateful. It was really a hot face to stick to others'' cold ass.


    Rao is Lin Qingya''s good temper. At this time, he can''t help getting angry.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a "creak".


    The gate of master Fang''s courtyard has been opened!


    All the people present held their breath. They knew that master Fang was coming out!


    Master Fang, who has been living in seclusion, went out today!


    Many people haven''t seen master Fang at all. The pills given by master Fang are thrown directly from the door like garbage. Only the leader of Tianchi sect and a few people are qualified to be the guests of master Fang.


    At this time, everyone is eager to see Master Fang. As long as they can see Master Fang, they will be enough to go out and blow for ten years.


    This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years!


    Wu Shao is still ecstatic. He has planned to show his miserable wound to master Fang when master Fang comes out. When master Fang knows that someone dares to hurt someone in front of his door, he will kill Zhang Yi!


    Lin Qingya also hurried to secretly tidy up her appearance.


    She is very confident in her appearance. As long as master Fang likes women, she must leave a good impression on master Fang for the first time, so that she can have a chance to get the top-grade pill.


    The gate is completely open at this time!


    A man as young as the rumor appeared at the door.


    It''s master Fang!


    Then he saw that master Fang rushed to Zhang Yi quickly, and then


    Then master Fang knelt down to Zhang Yi!


    Master Fang looked excited and happy and shouted:


    "Master!"

 Chapter 362

    Many people rubbed their eyes and suspected that they were wrong.


    Many people took out their ears and suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Master Fang, the master of super-high alchemy, a great man who everyone wants to see but can''t see, now... He knelt down to a young man?


    And he called the young master?


    All this, like a heavy bomb, shocked and exploded in the valley.


    Everyone is as dumb as a chicken.


    They only thought that master Fang went out on his own initiative to kill the smelly boy who dared to speak unkindly.


    However, who could have thought that master Fang really went out to meet Zhang Yi in person, and knelt in front of Zhang Yi and called Zhang Yi... Master?


    I''ve never heard that master Fang has another master!


    It was extremely cold in the valley, but now everyone only felt colder.


    Many people trembled more and more. In addition to the cold, there was fear.


    Just now, many people ridiculed and criticized Zhang Yi. At this time, these people only think that the world is too crazy!


    The boy who jumped in the queue actually came to find master Fang, and he could let master Fang go out to meet him. It''s master Fang''s... Master!


    At the thought that they had scolded master Fang''s master, many people trembled in their legs and could hardly stand.


    At this time, Wu Shao''s mouth was wide open.


    He had even forgotten the pain at his broken arm, and his heart was filled with shock.


    Originally, master Fang was expected to come out to clean up this boy, but who could have thought that this boy... Was the master of master Fang?


    If Wu Shao offends master Fang, he is also offending Tianchi sect and Zhang Jia.


    At the thought of offending so many people he couldn''t afford to offend and breaking into such a great disaster, Wu Shao only felt dizzy.


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    Wu Shao suddenly screamed, his liver and gallbladder wanted to crack, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    Excessive blood loss at the broken arm, coupled with sudden shock and shock, as well as boundless regret and fear, immediately made Wu Shao unable to hold on, and the whole person fainted.


    Lin Qingya, kneeling on one side, was also shocked.


    In her eyes, master Fang is already a great figure.


    And now the boy she has always despised is a figure better than the master?


    If she had known this, Lin Qingya would have been respectful and enthusiastic to Zhang Yi and had a good relationship with master Fang''s master. In this way, the top-grade pill would not be easy to get.


    However, at this time, Lin Qingya was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Don''t say you want to get pills now. It''s good to keep your life.


    "This will happen..."


    Lin Qingya wants to cry without tears.


    The two disciples of Tianchi sect also knelt on the ground and trembled.


    At this time, the pressure on them had disappeared, but they didn''t dare to stand up at all, and even their legs were too soft to stand up.


    They looked at each other with regret and despair in their eyes.


    Small characters like them, big people often can decide their life and death in one word.


    What''s more, they offend people who are far bigger than any big people they have ever seen.


    The shock of the crowd was not known by Zhang Yi and Fang Xu.


    At this time, Fang Xu knelt in front of Zhang Yi, so excited that his body trembled slightly.


    "Master..."


    For Fang Xu, Zhang Yi is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his reconstituted parents. It is Zhang Yi who has brought great changes to his life and destiny, and brought him from a small person at the bottom to his present position.


    Now the master actually came to see Fang Xu himself, which made Fang Xu excited.


    Zhang Yi looked at the disciple, smiled and said:


    "Get up and go in."


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped into the courtyard.


    There are many people outside. It''s inconvenient. But this small courtyard looks quite quiet.


    After Zhang Yi entered the courtyard, Fang Xu dared to stand up from the ground.


    Fang Xu suddenly shouted to everyone outside the door:


    "No pills will be distributed today. All of you get out of here! Don''t influence me to talk to the master! "


    After that, Fang Xu brushed his sleeve and entered the courtyard.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the courtyard was also heavily closed.


    Only a group of people were left, looking at each other outside the door.


    After half a day, in the line still waiting, a talent asked weakly with a cry:


    "You said... I''m going to apologize to master Fang''s master now. Is it... Still time?"


    This is the person who accused Zhang Yi of lacking quality.


    At this time, when he learned that Zhang Yi was actually master Fang''s master, his soul was almost scattered.


    No one answered him.


    Everyone looked at him with sympathetic eyes, as if to say: you''re finished.


    The man immediately softened his legs and sat on the ground with a dead face.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar from the sky.


    After that, I saw a man fall from the sky and fall into the valley.


    This man is not someone else, but the leader of Tianchi sect.


    The leader of Tianchi sect was fierce and angry. As soon as he landed, he asked:


    "Say! What is it that doesn''t have eyes that dares to hurt people in front of our master Fang? The other master is rude! Who is it? Stand up by yourself, and I can keep you a whole corpse! "


    It turned out that the disciples who escaped from Tianchi sect had returned to the sect and informed the headmaster that there was trouble.


    This led the leader of Tianchi sect to come in person.


    Master Fang has always had a good relationship with the Tianchi sect of Changbai Mountain because he chose to refine pills in Changbai Mountain. Tianchi sect always gets the favor of master Fang''s pill. Even the leader of Tianchi sect once recovered from his injury with a pill of master Fang''s pill.


    In addition, the backstage of the master above is Zhangjia. If you can have a good relationship with master Fang, it doesn''t mean that you have a good relationship with Zhangjia, a bully in the north.


    It can be said that master Fang is a big baby falling from the sky for Tianchi sect!


    That''s exactly what happened. The leader of Tianchi sect was so angry that he came in person and wanted to kill as soon as he heard that someone dared to be rude to the other master!


    "Say! Who is it? "


    The leader of Tianchi sect was murderous and asked again.


    At this time, the two Tianchi sect disciples kneeling on the ground hurriedly got up.


    They quickly ran to the leader of Tianchi sect and whispered what they had seen and heard to the leader of Tianchi sect.


    The leader of Tianchi sect changed his face more and more. Especially when he heard master Fang kneel down and call the little master, the leader of Tianchi sect was suddenly startled and even the hairs on his neck stood up.


    Then, the leader of Tianchi sect hurried to the courtyard and sorted out his clothes.


    While people were wondering why the leader of Tianchi sect wanted to tidy up his clothes, the leader of Tianchi sect knelt down in the courtyard!


    The leader of Tianchi sect, the strong man in the golden elixir period, actually knelt down in front of everyone!


    Then, the leader of Tianchi sect knelt on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Little... Little, I don''t know the arrival of young master Zhang! That''s why I inadvertently offended... Please give me a chance in my friendship with master Fang!!! "


    After all, he is the leader of a school. He is well-informed. According to the disciples'' narration, the leader of Tianchi sect already knew who was coming.


    But the leader of Tianchi sect doesn''t know what kind of uproar his words will cause.


    Zhang Shaozhu?


    Zhang Yi!


    The name suddenly jumped in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why the boy could let master Fang go out to meet him in person and kneel down and shout for the master. Even the leader of the golden elixir period of Tianchi sect knelt down and begged for mercy.


    He is the little master of Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi!!!


    Zhang Shao claimed that although there was no news of Zhang Yi in recent years, it was a terrorist who could turn the world upside down many years ago.


    In particular, the clashes between him and Longmen made him known to everyone.


    Who would have thought that this legendary great man really appeared in front of everyone.


    At present, no one dared to stand, and all knelt down one after another.


    This is the respect for the peerless strong.


    The worst thing is Wu Shao. As soon as he woke up from a faint, he heard the words of Zhang Shaozhu.


    This time, Wu Shao''s hair stood up.


    Zhang Shaozhu, this is a level he can''t touch.


    People at this level will have tens of millions of heads falling to the ground and rivers of blood as long as they say a word.


    In the north, if people at this level have sinned, it is a disaster equivalent to exterminating the family!


    "It''s over..."


    This time, Wu Shao was completely frightened.


    His face changed, and then a big mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    Then the whole man fell to the ground again and passed out again.


    Lin Qingya next to her also covered her mouth and stared at her big eyes, shocked.


    That man... Is actually Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia!


    Such shocking news made Lin Qingya unable to slow down.


    When Lin Qingya came out of the mountain, her master, the goddess of ice and snow, once told her that if she heard the name Zhang Yi, she must stay away from her for thousands of miles.


    At that time, Lin Qingya didn''t think so. She just felt how she could have the opportunity to contact such legendary characters.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Qingya really came into contact with Zhang Yi.


    Most importantly, her contact with Zhang Yi is also full of rudeness!


    This time, Lin Qingya panicked completely.


    Her beauty can''t move Zhang Yi, and her backstage is not worth mentioning in Zhang Yi''s eyes. Even she doesn''t know what she needs to rely on to get Zhang Yi''s forgiveness.


    Lin Qingya knew that she had caused so much trouble that she might even involve her master.


    Even if Lin Qingya awakens the ability of cold ice and is not afraid of cold. But at the moment, Lin Qingya only felt that her whole body was cold from inside to outside.


    People outside the courtyard were frightened.


    In the courtyard, it was another scene.


    A small stove was burning hot, boiling the clear spring collected in Changbai Mountain.


    A square table and two small stools; A pot of tea, two cups of tea.


    Zhang Yi and Fang Xu sat at the table and chatted while drinking tea.


    "Master," Fang Xu respectfully filled Zhang Yi with tea, "I know that master likes this Longjing, so I have collected some over the years. Now I can invite master to have a taste."


    Zhang Yi took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile:


    "Longjing, the tea essence collected from awakening. And this tea essence has the cultivation of opening up the valley. "


    The tea has endless aftertaste, and it actually contains an abundant aura.


    Zhang Yi only tasted it and was able to judge it.


    Fang Xu admires:


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the master."


    Zhang Yi smiled and continued to taste slowly with a teacup.


    The tea collected from the tea essence of Bigu realm can only be regarded as inferior tea for him.


    In the past life, in the cultivation world, Zhang Yi liked to drink mostly tea collected from the Mahayana realm tea essence.


    But even if it is only inferior tea, it has been regarded as a rare boutique on today''s earth.


    With Fang Xu''s identity, it is not easy to obtain this kind of tea.


    Therefore, although it was inferior tea, it was the disciple''s intention after all. Zhang Yi naturally tasted it calmly.


    After drinking tea, Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, I''m here to test you and see how you practice? If you are ready, say it and start the examination. "


    Fang Xu stood up and replied respectfully:


    "I never neglect, I am always preparing. Please, master, you can start the school examination now! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction:


    "Good! Then let''s start now! "

 Chapter 363

    Deep in the cold Changbai Mountain, in this frozen Canyon, there is another scene in the courtyard.


    Fang Xu saw a cluster of small flames beating on his fingertips.


    This small flame is very weak, similar to the flame ignited by a match, and will go out at any time.


    But this little flame has amazing heat.


    The temperature of the fire is unimaginable. The heat it emits even melts the ice and snow in the accumulated yard. The snow flows along the drainage ditch, and the hot steam is filled.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire.


    Fang Xu was already struggling to control this small flame alone.


    He was absorbed and did not dare to relax, but over time, his face could not help being a little pale, and even a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead in fatigue and tension.


    Zhang Yi sat on the stool, looked at Fang Xu''s control and nodded slightly:


    "Yes, now you have been able to draw a trace of Nanming from the fire. It can be seen that you have worked hard during this period."


    Nanming Lihuo is the name of this cluster of small flames.


    Although this fire is not comparable to the samadhi true fire encountered by Zhang Yi, once Nanming Lihuo cooperates with Fang Xu''s fire spirit, it can be said that it even surpasses the samadhi true fire in some characteristics.


    In addition, Nanming''s cultivation from fire is very demanding. If it were not for the natural spirit and excellent talent, I''m afraid countless monks would be difficult to touch the edge all their life.


    Fang Xu can cultivate a trace of Nanming Lihuo in just a few years. In addition to his talent of fire spirit and excellent understanding, it is also essential to study and practice hard.


    If Fang Xu didn''t work hard, he would not only be unable to control the Nanming Lihuo today, but might even play with fire and burn himself.


    "Well, put it away."


    Zhang Yi waved and said:


    "After the examination, I am very satisfied with you. In the future, you must not slacken off and be more diligent. "


    Zhang Yi had a profound knowledge in his previous life, so he could judge Fang Xu''s progress and hard work only through a cluster of Nanming Lihuo.


    The flame dissipated at Fang Xu''s fingertips.


    Fang Xu took a deep breath. The whole person looked very tired and almost collapsed:


    "Disciple, thank you for your teaching!"


    Fang Xu''s current accomplishments alone must be extremely cautious and double careful for controlling Nanming Lihuo. Otherwise, if a mistake occurs, Fang Xu may be burned to the ground by the runaway Nanming Lihuo.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s school entrance examination is life-threatening for Fang Xu.


    However, Fang Xu didn''t complain about it at all. Instead, he respected Zhang Yi more and more.


    The way of cultivating truth is to act against heaven. If you want to stand out among thousands of monks and prove the road, you are bound to experience endless life and death disasters.


    If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you are doomed to have a long and long way to practice.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi continued to guide Fang Xu.


    This time, Zhang Yi answered Fang Xu''s confusion in the process of cultivation and solved many problems in the art of fire control and alchemy.


    Zhang Yi is well-informed and knowledgeable. Often only one or two incisive words at the key points can solve Fang Xu''s many puzzles in an instant, making Fang Xu feel enlightened.


    Even, Zhang Yi explained some problems and obstacles Fang Xu would encounter on his way to practice in the future, which brought Fang Xu a lot of rare experience.


    In the Q & a explanation of the teachers and disciples, time passed quickly.


    Fang Xu has been immersed in the unlocking of knowledge. When Zhang Yi instructed everything and Fang Xu suddenly returned to his mind, he found that it was dark.


    Zhang Yi also got up and said:


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    Fang Xu''s face was filled with reluctance, but he didn''t dare to disobey the teacher''s orders, so he had to ask quickly:


    "Where are you going? When can I see the master again? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I''m going to find my chance to break through."


    Fang Xu was puzzled when he heard this:


    "Isn''t it natural to break through the bottleneck after hard study and practice?"


    According to Fang Xu, the matter of opportunity is mysterious. It always feels unreliable.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Many things can only be understood but can''t be explained. The same is true of opportunity. Fate leads to death, origin leads to death. When fate comes, it will come naturally. It''s not fate. Maybe it''ll get stuck in this life. Fang Xu, when we are destined, our teachers and disciples will naturally meet again. "


    Although Fang Xu didn''t understand, he still firmly remembered the master''s words.


    Knowing that the master had made up his mind to go, he could only answer:


    "Master, I''ll see you off."


    Zhang Yi nodded, and they walked out of the yard.


    After Fang Xu opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw the moonlight shining in the valley, the white snow reflecting the gentle moonlight, but in the snow, he was still kneeling full of people.


    Some of them lined up to ask for medicine, as well as the leader of Tianchi sect and Lin Qingya.


    I didn''t expect so many people outside to kneel from dawn to dark.


    Fortunately, the extraordinary among them can carry it in this ice and snow. For some ordinary people, after kneeling for a day, coupled with the cold, the weak people have even fainted.


    At this time, with the opening of the gate of the courtyard, everyone was immediately worried and frightened.


    Zhang Shaozhu finally appeared, which also means that the time has come to determine the fate of their group.


    In the face of Zhang Shaozhu, no one dared to resist and refute at this time. They can only choose to appoint.


    Everyone hung their heads and waited for the judgment of life and death.


    Looking at these people, Fang Xu couldn''t help asking the master:


    "What are you going to do with these people?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I Zhang Yi is not a narrow-minded person. I have punished those who should be punished. They have to kneel themselves. What can I do. Don''t embarrass them. They are lucky to be here today. Treat them well. "


    Zhang Yi ignored these people, that is, he didn''t care about them.


    If Zhang Yi wants to care, many of them will have lives.


    Only for fear of Zhang Yi''s revenge, these people knelt down and begged for forgiveness, so that the present scene appeared.


    After stepping out of the courtyard, Zhang Yi waved to Fang Xu:


    "Stay."


    Knowing this, Fang Xu quickly knelt down and said respectfully:


    "I''d like to see you off, master!"


    After that, when Fang Xu looked up again, Zhang Yi had already disappeared.


    Although the master left by his side, Fang Xu didn''t even notice the master''s departure, let alone what kind of spell he used and how to leave.


    Fang Xu couldn''t help marveling at his unpredictable ability.


    Not only Fang Xu couldn''t understand, but even the people kneeling on the ground were also shocked.


    They just felt that in the blink of an eye, a great living man disappeared out of thin air. They didn''t know how to disappear, let alone where he went.


    To be sure, the little Lord Zhang left.


    With the departure of Zhang Shaozhu, many people only feel the pressure on their hearts.


    Zhang Shaozhu, this status is too terrible. He doesn''t have to do anything here alone, which can make many people out of breath.


    Now that he has left, many people who have been nervous all day can''t help but limp to the ground when they relax.


    The leader of Tianchi sect who made friends with Fang Xu was in the highest position at this time, so he began to ask questions carefully on behalf of everyone:


    "Master Fang... I don''t know what your young master plans to do with us?"


    Fang Xu smiled:


    "Master asked me to be kind to you, so everyone who comes here today can be eligible for my pill! I hope you will remember my teacher''s kindness and spread his good name all over the world! "


    When the leader of Tianchi sect heard this, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Young master Zhang is so magnanimous that the saint is coming again! We will never forget the great kindness of young master Zhang to us!!! "


    At this time, the people kneeling on the ground could not help cheering one after another.


    Young master Zhang not only let them live, but also made master Fang treat them well. Unexpectedly, everyone is qualified to receive master Fang''s pill.


    Such a process from despair to hope and from hope to ecstasy makes many people rejoice and can''t help themselves.


    Fang Xu smiled and asked the leader of chongtianchi sect:


    "It''s just a few pills of pills. It''s just great kindness to others. Is it also great kindness to the leader?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianchi sect said seriously:


    "Young master Zhang''s kindness of not killing is great kindness!!!"


    Fang Xu shook his head reluctantly and then said:


    "At this time, the people in the valley, the extraordinary, each have a top-grade pill. Ordinary people each take a pill of Chinese medicine. I''d like to ask the headmaster to send his disciples to help maintain order. "


    Today, Fang Xu passed the senior master''s examination and was appreciated by the senior master. This made Fang Xu feel very happy, so he was very generous.


    Fang Xu''s decision provoked a carnival in the valley.


    A few years ago, master Fang distributed pills, not to mention only three top-grade pills, even the bottom-grade pills are very rare.


    Today, everyone can get the pill, and it is still a good pill, which immediately makes everyone roar with excitement.


    The leader of Tianchi sect said angrily:


    "Stop yelling! If it causes an avalanche, I''ll slap you to death! If you want master Fang''s pill, shut up and line up! "


    At this time, the leader of Tianchi sect is more active than anyone else.


    When he learned that master Fang was actually a disciple of the young master of Zhang Jia, he wanted to hold master Fang''s big leg, so he worked very hard.


    As the leader of Tianchi sect spoke, no one dared to speak loudly. They all shut up and lined up.


    At this time, the leader of Tianchi sect ordered:


    "You are lucky enough to get master Fang''s pill. It all depends on the great kindness of young master Zhang! When you receive the pill, you should remember the kindness of young Lord Zhang. If anyone dares to be a white eyed wolf, we Tianchi sect will be the first to kill him! "


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for the leader of Tianchi sect to say that the people here can survive and get great benefits. They are extremely grateful to Zhang Yi.


    Lin Qingya was in the crowd, and it was difficult to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    She thought she had no hope of getting the top-grade pill this time, and even had no life to go back to see her master, the goddess of ice and snow.


    But I didn''t expect that happiness would fall from the sky. It could not only protect life, but also get the top-grade pill.


    All this made Lin Qingya feel like she was dreaming.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Yi, the powerful and terrible man:


    "What an expert..."


    Lin Qingya sighed that Zhang Yi once despised her beauty and made her feel that Zhang Yi was pretending.


    However, at this time, she admired Zhang Yi more and more, and finally realized that Zhang Yi''s disdain was that he was really different from those ordinary men, but a real expert in the world.


    At the thought of this, Lin Qingya''s reverence for Zhang Yi suddenly couldn''t help gushing out.

 Chapter 364

    Three months later, Yueshi.


    Yueshi was originally a prosperous city. Even in the era of Reiki recovery in the fall of power, the transfer of power in Yueshi has been very stable without causing turbulence.


    So even now, Yueshi is still prosperous and stable. People''s lives here have not changed much.


    Zhang Yi is in this city at this time.


    In the past month, in the process of looking for breakthrough opportunities, he basically had no direction and walked around all by himself.


    He has been to the depths of mountains where people are rare and fierce animals are rampant, and to the bustling cities where people are crowded and crowded; Once lingered in the luxury places with lights, wine and money, and also stopped in the dark, depressed, dilapidated and poor slums.


    Now, he just came to this city.


    Although his walking seemed casual, he actually followed the law of chance that was difficult to capture.


    "Where is my chance?"


    So far, Zhang Yi has not been able to find the answer.


    But he was not in a hurry. He spent more time in his previous life.


    He looked into the distance and stood on the bridge watching the Dongting Lake.


    The scene before us is vast and boundless. Fishing boats sing in the evening, reflecting the setting sun.


    Dongting Lake is the most famous scenic spot in Yueshi.


    It is said that at the beginning of Reiki recovery, water monsters appeared in the Great Lakes to harm fishermen. Then the state sent a group of people such as long Lao and Hua Tianyi to fight here and kill the water monsters for three days. Since then, there has been no trouble in the Great Lakes, which can be regarded as protecting one''s peace.


    So far, there is still a stone tablet beside the great lake, which records the soul stirring battle.


    However, times have changed. Now the country has been dissolved, and even long Lao, Hua Tian and others have died.


    Recalling the past with them, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The vast expanse of smoke is refreshing.


    "Just stay here for a while."


    Opportunities are hard to find and cannot be forced.


    Moreover, the beautiful scenery of Dongting is famous all over the world. Living here for a while can also make Zhang Yi feel relaxed.


    Finally, Zhang Yi stayed at an Inn by Dongting Lake.


    When choosing a residence, Zhang Yi doesn''t care about grade and luxury. Instead, he values quietness and chicness, and needs to be close to Dongting Lake.


    Although the business of this inn is not good, it faces roads and convenient transportation. It is backed by a shallow bay and leads directly to the great lake. And the innkeeper is easy-going and doesn''t mind his own business.


    These just meet the needs of Zhang Yi.


    Every morning, Zhang Yi hired a fishing boat to go into the depths of the Great Lakes to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He went back to the inn for dinner at noon and went fishing in the shallow bay after dinner.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi had a comfortable life, far away from disputes, and the whole person relaxed.


    On this day, new guests came to the inn.


    "Boss, stay!"


    A group of young and beautiful girls came. They chattered as soon as they entered the inn, just like a group of sparrows who never know how tired they are.


    There are few beauties, but when this group of beauties get together, even the smile on the inn owner''s face is warm.


    These girls are a group of models. No wonder they are in excellent shape and fashionable clothes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi shook his head gently.


    As soon as these girls live in, there is no doubt that the seclusion here will be broken.


    I don''t know how long these girls will stay. If they stay for a long time, Zhang Yi may have to change places.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to have any contact with these girls. He still lives a life of eating alone and walking and stopping alone.


    At night, the lake is cool and the moonlight is charming.


    Zhang Yi took the fishing rod and went to the repulse bay behind the inn to continue fishing.


    Recently, Zhang Yi has become more and more fond of fishing. In the past, he only thought that it was nonsense for others to say that fishing can cultivate self-cultivation. Isn''t the purpose of fishing just to lose the most and largest fish?


    However, when he was really immersed in this way, he realized the fun.


    The water in this bay is very calm. In the early years, the innkeeper also raised fish here, but after the boss lost interest, he withdrew all the fishing nets.


    This also makes the connection between the fishing net and Dongting Lake unimpeded. The fish caught here are real fish in the lake.


    Zhang Yi sits by the lake, feeling the night wind blowing his face. The fishing rod is tall and willing to take the bait.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I only heard the sound of water.


    I saw a huge shadow ten meters long in the water. It swam into the Bay from Dongting Lake and swam straight to Zhang Yi fishing on the shore.


    When such a huge thing in the water approached, Zhang Yi did not panic at all, but smiled at the monster in the water:


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to come? Why did you come again?"


    I saw the giant in the water surface and nodded at Zhang Yi.


    The monster was a huge fish, and it was amazing that the scales of the huge fish were glowing red in the moonlight, and a pair of dragon horns were born on its head.


    While the strange fish nodded his head, he suddenly threw what he was biting at the shore.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have to look at it. What the strange fish threw up was a pile of wild fish in Dongting Lake.


    This strange fish is to repay his kindness.


    When Zhang Yigang chose to settle down by the Dongting Lake, he met a fisherman fishing for a palm sized strange fish, red all over and with horns.


    At that time, fishermen thought it was rare and wanted to sell this strange fish at a good price.


    This happened to be met by Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi saw it, he knew that the strange fish probably just awakened the blood of the ancient divine beast kiss.


    The strange fish has just awakened and its strength is still weak, but it has no intention to be salvaged by fishermen. If it is unlucky, I''m afraid it will be sent to the cutting board and fall into the belly of people.


    Zhang Yinian was rare in the kiss blood of the strange fish, so he spent a lot of money to buy the strange fish from the fishermen and set it free in the Dongting Lake.


    Who would have thought that this strange fish is quite spiritual.


    After that, whenever Zhang Yi comes to the lake to fish, the strange fish will send some fish it killed to Zhang Yi.


    And in a short time, the strange fish grew bigger and bigger. Now it has become a behemoth ten meters long.


    Zhang Yi estimated its strength. I''m afraid it also has the cultivation of opening up the valley.


    Tonight, the strange fish came again.


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to reach out to the shore and touch the head of the strange fish.


    The strange fish looked very useful and was still touched by Zhang Yi.


    "Remember," said Zhang Yi, "if you live in the lake, don''t harm the people. Otherwise, let me know, I won''t spare you. "


    Now the strength of this strange fish is getting stronger and stronger. If the fishing boat in Dongting Lake is attacked by it, it will not be spared.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want the fish he released to be a disaster, so he''s telling me.


    The strange fish nodded his head and said yes.


    Zhang Yi continued laughing:


    "Now you have awakened the kiss blood, and the kiss blood is a kind of dragon. If you practice hard, you may become a dragon flying for nine days in the future. If you have to repay your kindness, then at that time, let me ride on you and browse the beautiful scenery of the world. Now you are growing up and eating more and more, so you eat all these fish. Don''t worry about repaying kindness. "


    With that, Zhang Yi stuffed the fish thrown ashore back into his mouth.


    Strange fish seemed to understand Zhang Yi''s words and didn''t refuse. They ate those fish in a few bites.


    At this time, a loud laugh suddenly sounded in the distance, accompanied by a burst of music.


    The strange fish suddenly heard these sounds and was startled.


    It swam back to the water in a hurry and fled into the depths of Dongting Lake and disappeared.


    Zhang Yi looked back. It turned out that on the grass near the lake, those girls were having a party.


    The girls at the party were full of laughter and endless youth.


    And they seem to have invited some boys and had a very lively time.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "It seems that in two days, it''s time to change places."


    These girls have lived here for several days. It seems that they won''t leave in a short time.


    They don''t want to leave. Zhang Yi, who likes quiet so much, can only leave by himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi packed up his fishing gear and got up and walked towards the inn.


    At this time, two girls came to Zhang Yi with beer:


    "Handsome boy, it''s boring to go fishing alone at night. Come and play with us!"


    In this hot weather, both girls wear very little.


    The cool night wind went straight into their loose clothes, and the big long legs exposed under their shorts were dazzling white.


    Apparently, they drank a lot of wine, and their faces were red with a mixture of wine and perfume.


    Zhang Yi replied with a smile:


    "Thank you. No need."


    With that, Zhang Yi was about to leave.


    A girl held out her hand to hold Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome boy, don''t be shy!"


    Zhang Yi''s temperament is outstanding, his face is heroic, and his body has a taste of vicissitudes.


    The girl noticed Zhang Yi from the first day she lived in the inn, but she didn''t touch each other until she didn''t know each other well. Today, taking advantage of the wine, the girl specially wants to get in touch with Zhang Yi.


    However, when the girl reached out and grabbed it, she grabbed an empty one.


    They were so close that they should have caught it safely, but they didn''t catch it?


    Look at Zhang Yi, but he has gone a few steps away.


    The girl rubbed her temples suspiciously:


    "Did I really drink too much?"


    The girl beside her smiled:


    "Beautiful model, talking to a handsome man was ignored. I must tell them this exciting news!"


    With that, the girl ran to the party and wanted to bring the anecdote to the sisters.


    The girl was in a hurry and hurried to catch up.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has returned to the inn.


    In the inn, it seems that new guests have come.


    It was a young man in a famous brand suit. The man had a handsome face but a little feminine. This neutral appearance is the most popular appearance among girls nowadays.


    And the young man seems to be a celebrity. The innkeeper is warmly greeting the man:


    "Wang Shao! Welcome, I didn''t expect Wang Shao to come to the shop. It really makes the shop shine. "


    The man called Wang Shao looked arrogant. He patted the counter and said to the inn owner:


    "Boss, I''ve booked all the vacant rooms. No one is allowed to check in these days. By the way, besides those beautiful women, do you have anyone else living here? "


    At this time, the inn owner couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi who had just entered the inn. The business of the inn was cold. Except for the girls, only Zhang Yi lived in the inn.


    Wang Shao also saw Zhang Yi and immediately understood.


    "Hello! Come here! "


    Wang Shao hooked his fingers at Zhang Yi, looking very rude and frivolous.


    Then Wang Shao took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the counter, saying:


    "This ten thousand yuan is for you to live in another place. There should be less private space here!"


    Pressing people with money is Wang Shao''s favorite means.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and ignored Wang Shao.


    Zhang Yi has never seen a thousand or 800 such people, so much so that he doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    When Wang Shao saw Zhang Yi''s appearance, he frowned, took out a stack of banknotes and photographed:


    "Twenty thousand! Take the money and get out! "


    In Wang Shao''s opinion, the boy must be moved by 20000 yuan.


    After all, the inn only charges a few hundred yuan a day. Now he takes out 20000 yuan at a time, which is enough for the boy to live in a better place.


    Zhang Yi was still too lazy to pay attention, took his fishing gear and went back to his room.


    He can only decide when and how to go.


    Others cannot change Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Wang Shao was not happy:


    "Hey! This boy! It''s against Ben! It seems that if you don''t give him some color to see, he won''t know who Ben Shao is in this Yue city! "


    Immediately, Wang Shao''s eyes were gloomy and seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 365

    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi got up and continued to go fishing in the bay.


    At this time, it is the quietest time in the inn.


    Last night, the girls played late into the night and drank wine. At this time, they all slept deeply in the room. It is estimated that they won''t get up before dinner.


    In the early morning, Dongting Lake is filled with smoke and has a different aesthetic feeling.


    There are already people by the bay.


    That was the most outstanding one among the girls. She was standing by the lake and overlooking the vast lake.


    The morning air was still a little cold, and the girl wore very little. In the wind, she couldn''t help holding her arms to keep warm.


    Compared with her companions, the girl looks different.


    Zhang Yi ignored her.


    He continued to come to the Bay and began early morning fishing.


    Zhang Yi sat on the horse harness with the fishing rod inserted beside him.


    At this time, with a burst of footsteps and aroma, the girl came to Zhang Yi.


    "Is fishing fun?" The girl asked curiously, "I came to live for a few days and saw you fishing for a few days."


    The girl''s name is Angie. She is a professional model. Her name is foreign and she is also foreign.


    She dyed her long hair in bitter linen, which is popular nowadays, and looked fashionable and beautiful with torn jeans and light green silk long sleeved T-shirt.


    In particular, she is tall, her legs are too long, and she is almost 1.85 meters tall by leaning on high-heeled sandals.


    Her appearance is not as elegant as traditional women, but full of modern women''s unruly.


    Her face was gorgeous, but she didn''t mind drawing exquisite makeup. The red lips are smeared with flaming red lipstick, the eyes are high and charming, and the pendants on the ears are shining brightly. The whole person is like a wild kitten, which is a rare beauty.


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    In the face of beauty, Zhang Yi''s eyes are still calm.


    Angie said helplessly:


    "It seems that my friend was right last night. You are really very cold."


    Then, Angie stopped talking and quietly watched Zhang Yi fishing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Angie didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes couldn''t help but be full of deep worry.


    "Wow!"


    In the mist, a sound of water sounded.


    Zhang Yi is helpless. He knows that the strange fish is coming again.


    Sure enough, I saw a splash of water, and the huge strange fish surfaced and came towards Zhang Yi happily.


    "Ah!" Angie screamed.


    Who would have thought that such a huge monster would appear underwater.


    "Run!!!"


    Angie screamed and wanted to pull Zhang Yi to escape quickly.


    However, Zhang Yi still sat firmly in Maza and remained motionless despite how Angela pulled.


    Angel saw that Zhang Yi couldn''t move, and the strange fish had come to the shore, which scared her to sit on the ground.


    Zhang Yi reached out to touch the monster''s head. The strange fish also looked very comfortable and enjoyed Zhang Yi''s touch.


    This scene immediately stunned Angie.


    However, Angie looked at it for a while before she found that the monster and Zhang Yi were very intimate. It seemed that there was no harm.


    Angel is much bolder than ordinary women. Curious, she even came together:


    "Can I touch it?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m not its owner. You have to ask it."


    Angie really asked the strange fish:


    "May I touch you?"


    The strange fish stared at Angie curiously and finally nodded.


    This strange fish awakened its blood and certain intelligence and lived in the vast Dongting Lake.


    But the strange fish''s life is full of boredom, surrounded by a group of silly ordinary fish, so the strange fish are eager to contact intelligent humans, but they dare not contact because they have been hurt by humans.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi, the strange fish gradually put down his heart knot.


    At this time, an angel appeared, which immediately made the strange fish happy.


    It felt that the human beings around Zhang Yi should not be bad people.


    "He nodded!"


    Angie cried excitedly, and then she also took the look of Zhang Yi and reached out to touch the strange fish.


    After touching for a while, Angie had more courage and asked the strange fish:


    "Can I ride you?"


    The strange fish hesitated and nodded again.


    Angie really rode on the back of the strange fish, regardless of her pants being wet by the lake.


    The strange fish carried Angie around the water bay, which made Angie excited, laughing and shouting.


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly on the bank.


    The girl named Angel is surprisingly brave. Maybe she can become friends with strange fish in the future.


    When the strange fish sent Angela back to the shore, Angela chattered with excitement.


    Zhang Yi has packed up his fishing gear.


    It''s almost time for dinner now. It''s time to go back to the inn for dinner.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a harsh roar from far to near.


    It turned out that a black Ferrari drove into the inn. The owner of Ferrari specially made the engine roar, lest others should not notice.


    With the roar, the strange fish was frightened and hurried back to the vast Dongting Lake.


    Angie was a little disappointed when she saw the strange fish leave.


    Then she looked at the black Ferrari with disgust and said:


    "That Wang Shao came again. He wanted to soak me with his money and didn''t look at his virtues."


    Zhang Yi left with his fishing gear.


    It''s none of his business.


    Angie looked at Zhang Yi who left like this and couldn''t help getting used to it.


    She knew that she had an outstanding appearance and was used to the flattery of the men around her. At this time, Zhang Yi''s indifferent appearance made her feel unable to adapt.


    "What a strange man..."


    Angie looked at Zhang Yi''s back and showed deep curiosity in her eyes.


    Handsome, cold, fishing and familiar with a huge strange fish, what kind of story will such a man have?


    Angie suddenly looked back at the direction the strange fish was leaving. Alas, she stamped her foot and shouted:


    "By the way, I haven''t asked that guy if the strange fish will come back?"


    Getting along with animals makes Angie happier than getting along with people.


    Immediately, angel hurried to the inn to catch up with Zhang Yi and ask clearly.


    In the inn.


    As the meal arrived, a group of girls yawned and came to the hall one after another.


    After Zhang Yi came in, he ordered some small dishes from the inn owner, and then sat at the table and waited.


    Angel also chased in and was about to come forward to ask Zhang Yi about the strange fish.


    A bunch of bright red roses stood in front of angel.


    It turned out that Shao Wang came.


    I saw Wang Shao''s oily face today, holding a bunch of roses and handing it to Angie:


    "Angie, go out to dinner with me today. I''ve booked a hotel. How can I eat the food in this small broken Inn?"


    Angie took the rose and stuffed it directly into the trash can.


    Then Angel ran to Zhang Yi and sat down.


    From beginning to end, Angie didn''t say a word to Wang Shao.


    This made Wang Shao suddenly angry and said angrily:


    "I don''t believe it. There are women who can''t get into bed! Angie, if you don''t eat soft, don''t blame Ben for less hard. "


    Wang Shao has coveted Angie''s beauty for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to get her.


    This has made Wang Shao gradually lose his patience.


    At this time, Angela opened her mouth to Zhang Yi, but closed it quickly.


    Closely following, I saw that Angie actually came to Zhang Yi''s ear and seemed to be whispering something.


    This scene immediately made Wang Shao''s face livid.


    The woman he chased ignored him, but ran to whisper in his ear with another man, which was beating him in the face.


    Immediately, Wang Shao looked at Zhang Yi with resentment and jealousy:


    "It''s this smelly boy again! No wonder you didn''t move for 20000. You actually wanted to rob a woman with Ben! Okay, Ben, wait! For a while, Ben, don''t look at how you die! "


    Then, Wang Shao''s eyes flickered for a while, came outside the inn, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Here, Angie asked Zhang Yi about some strange fish.


    Although Angie is an ordinary person, she has probably heard of some animal awakening.


    So Angie knew that strange fish were unusual and not suitable to be known by others, so she lowered her voice and asked Zhang Yi.


    This scene was seen by other girls and they couldn''t help wondering.


    When did Angie get so familiar with this guy?


    The girls couldn''t help discussing:


    "No wonder I accosted that handsome boy last night. He ignored me. It turned out that people were interested in Angie!"


    "Who calls others Angie the most beautiful? As long as Angie is there, those men''s eyes will only stare at her."


    "But I think the handsome man is going to be in trouble. Angie is favored by Wang Shao. Whoever gets close to her will suffer. "


    "Angie is a beauty disaster. She always wants to harm others! Why did Wang Shao take a fancy to her? If Wang Shao wants to chase me, I will promise! "


    "Wang Shao is the young master of a large group. How can a man who lives in such a small inn fight Wang Shao?"


    "Just now I saw that Wang Shao''s face was very ugly. I''m afraid he''ll be angry with that boy later! I hope this time, Wang Shao, don''t be too cruel and don''t kill people. "


    "Pity the handsome man. If you are lucky, you can leave the inn alive this time. If you are not lucky, you may be thrown into Dongting Lake by Wang Shao to feed fish."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of girls belong to the same model company. This time is just a holiday, so the girls made an appointment to play by the Dongting Lake.


    All this was learned by Wang Shao, who wanted to pursue angel, so he came here to buy girls.


    Unexpectedly, the emergence of Zhang Yi led to some changes in the plan.


    And Zhang Yi.


    Angie was interested in the strange fish and kept asking about the strange fish.


    However, Zhang Yi ignored him and sat quietly waiting for the food to be served.


    Angie asked for a while and couldn''t find anything. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    She suddenly remembered something and hurriedly and nervously said to Zhang Yi:


    "No! I must have made Wang Shao unhappy when I talked to you just now. You''d better leave here quickly. I don''t want to implicate you. That young Wang is narrow-minded and cruel. If he is angry with you, he will suffer! "


    Angie regretted at this time. She didn''t expect that she patronized the strange fish, which led to the result that she didn''t think of it in time.


    For the famous Wang Shao, how could angel not know his temper.


    If she hurt the man because of herself, Angie will regret it.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You''re too noisy. I''ll leave in two days."


    Angie said quickly:


    "Don''t wait two days. You''d better go now! Wang Shao is rich and powerful in Yueshi. He really can''t afford it! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No one can change when I leave."


    "You..." Angie was angry.


    She didn''t expect the man to answer like this. She didn''t know whether he was stupid or stunned. Didn''t she understand his words?


    At this time, Wang Shao has re entered the inn.


    Angie hurried to sit among her companions for fear of implicating Zhang Yi again.


    At this time, there was a tall and burly man with sunglasses around Wang Shao.


    This Sunglasses man is Wang Shao''s bodyguard, an ancient martial artist.


    Then I saw Wang Shao walking towards Zhang Yi with his bodyguard. He came to Zhang Yi''s table, patted Zhang Yi''s table and said with a smile:


    "Boy, you must have found out who Ben Shao is now?"


    Zhang Yi looked up at Wang Shao and replied:


    "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing."

 Chapter 366

    Zhang Yi''s answer annoyed Wang Shao.


    This answer simply despises Wang Shao himself.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Wang shaomeng patted Yi table and was about to get angry.


    At this time, Angie suddenly stood up and said angrily to Wang Shao:


    "Wang Shao! What on earth do you want to do? "


    Wang Shao''s eyes flickered for a while and suddenly changed into a smiling face at Angie:


    "Angie, it''s nothing. I just play with this boy. Well, now I''ve packed the inn. Everyone''s food, drink and fun are less! "


    The girls cheered when they heard the speech.


    Although Wang Shao''s conduct is bad, these girls still like his generosity.


    Angie frowned with disgust. She looked at Wang Shao and seemed to have no intention of continuing to find Zhang Yi trouble, which was a sigh of relief.


    Wang Shao walked towards Angie at this time:


    "Angie, come and see the new bag Ben bought for you. It''s not expensive. It only cost hundreds of thousands."


    For Zhang Yi, Wang Shao thinks he has plenty of time to deal with him slowly.


    Now in front of angel, Wang Shao can put Zhang Yi away for a while.


    "Stop."


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Shao plans to let Zhang Yi go temporarily, but Zhang Yi has no such plan.


    Zhang Yi''s stop made the situation in the inn tense all of a sudden.


    Angie looked at Zhang Yi for unknown reasons. She didn''t know how easy it was for Zhang Yi to get out of danger. At this time, she called out and stopped. Don''t you know that this will only make things worse?


    A group of girls also don''t understand. They just think Zhang Yi''s head is broken. Wang Shao didn''t bother with him. What did he want to do?


    Wang Shao thought he had heard wrong. He looked back at Zhang Yi:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Yi sat at the table and answered lightly:


    "Patted my desk and wanted to go like this?"


    Wang Shao seemed to hear something funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing for a long time, Wang Shaocai returned to Zhang Yi, stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Apologize to me."


    This time, not only Wang Shao looked strange, but also a group of girls.


    A man who can only afford such a small inn asked Wang Shao of Wang''s group to apologize to him?


    This kind of thing is too bullshit.


    After listening to Wang Shao''s smile, he turned back and asked a group of girls:


    "Did I hear you right? The boy asked me to apologize to him? "


    In the face of Wang Shao''s power, the girls can only cooperate and laugh.


    Only Angie ran to Zhang Yi and said anxiously:


    "What are you doing! Can''t you stop talking? Wang Shao is very stingy! Will you stop? "


    Zhang Yi did not answer Angie''s words.


    In the face of this boring question, if you answer it, wouldn''t it be more boring.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Angie was even more angry.


    At this time, Wang Shao returned to Zhang Yi with a ferocious face:


    "You want ben to apologize? How old are you? If benshao doesn''t apologize to you, how dare you take benshao? "


    Zhang Yi just asked:


    "Which hand did you pat on the table?"


    Wang Shaoyang raised his right hand and said:


    "Ben Shao took it with his right hand. How dare you?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled dangerously:


    "If you don''t apologize, I''ll leave your right hand."


    Wang Shao laughed wildly when he heard this.


    In Yueshi, some people say they want to take Wang Shao''s right hand?


    If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid it will laugh all over the street.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Shao laughed wildly and twisted, even with a trace of nervousness.


    This made the girls frightened and afraid to vent their anger.


    Wang Shao''s smile is often the prelude to his outburst.


    Only Angie gritted her teeth and asked Wang Shao:


    "Wang Shao, can you not embarrass him?"


    Wang Shao stopped smiling, licked his lips and replied:


    "Yes, Ben Shao has opened a room in the hotel. You can accompany Ben Shao now. Ben Shao doesn''t care."


    "You''ve gone too far! Shameless! " Angie scolded angrily.


    Wang Shao''s face became ferocious:


    "Angie, it''s your honor for Ben Shao to see you. Don''t challenge Ben Shao''s patience! Go to the hotel and open up Ben Shao''s legs, otherwise Ben Shao... "


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, Angie was angry and slapped Wang Shao.


    After Wang Shao was slapped, the corner of his eye jumped and kicked Angela to the ground.


    Angie was kicked in the abdomen by Wang Shao and curled up on the ground in pain.


    "Bitch! Give face, don''t want face! "


    Wang Shao pointed to Angie lying on the ground and scolded:


    "I''m here to fuck you today! Let you lose face in front of everyone! "


    At this moment, Wang Shao finally lost his patience and planned to fight hard.


    After that, Wang Shao turned and shouted at a group of girls:


    "No one is allowed to leave. I''m staring at you! If anyone dares to run, he will not give me face! "


    This is Wang Shao''s habit of changing state, distorted and bad.


    A group of girls were frightened and sat in their seats.


    The power of Wang Shao is beyond their power to resist.


    Wang Shao took off his clothes and approached angel with a hehe smile.


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "I don''t want to take care of your business, but Wang Shao, are you really not going to apologize?"


    "Huh?"


    Wang Shaoyi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this boy dares to apologize at this time?


    Why do you want me to apologize?


    Even a group of girls were stunned. This boy annoyed Wang Shao at this time. Does he really want to live?


    "You head!"


    Wang Shao roared, raised his right fist and hit Zhang Yi.


    For ordinary people like Wang Shao, there is no threat to Zhang Yi at all.


    When Zhang Yi waved his hand gently, Wang Shao''s right fist suddenly exploded.


    Blood splashed and meat splashed.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Shao cried in pain, covering his broken right hand and squatting on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Shaocai realized that Zhang Yi really took his right hand when he said to take his right hand.


    The scene was so bloody that several girls screamed in the inn.


    "Wang Shao!"


    The bodyguard jumped and hurried in to help Wang Shao bandage his wound.


    "Kill him!" Wang Shao pointed to Zhang Yi and ordered the bodyguard, "kill him quickly!"


    The bodyguard looked puzzled and whispered:


    "Wang Shao, something''s wrong with this boy! I''m afraid it''s an awakened one. We''d better go back and discuss it with the master first, and then think about it in the long run. "


    Until this time, the bodyguard couldn''t see clearly how Zhang Yi killed Wang Shao.


    A bodyguard can''t break a person''s arm with just a wave of his hand.


    This let the bodyguard know that Zhang Yi must be unusual and dare not be careless at the moment.


    Wang Shao calmed down when he heard the bodyguard''s words.


    As soon as the boy waved his hand, his own hand exploded!


    This ability is so incredible that it can only be an awakener.


    Immediately, Wang Shao nodded hurriedly:


    "Yes, take me to the hospital first! I''ll find the awakened one later and kill him! "


    Wang Shao''s heart jumped when he heard that Zhang Yi was probably the awakened one.


    However, this does not mean that Wang Shao will be afraid of ordinary awakened ones.


    Yue city belongs to the sphere of influence of the awakening guild.


    The Wang Group of Wang Shaojia happens to have a great relationship with the awakening guild.


    The awakening guild is very different from those ancient martial sects and Xiuzhen sects.


    As an emerging force, the awakening guild does not rely on classical secrets, but on their ability to awaken in the new era, and is also very interested in high technology.


    The mechanical emperor among the three kings of the awakening guild is to integrate high technology with its own powers, thus creating a new powerful force.


    Since the dissolution of the country, as a newly rising economic oligarch, Wang''s group is full of strategic vision. They quickly annexed several large military factories and obtained a lot of military high technology.


    Therefore, Wang''s group began to provide scientific and technological support for the awakened people''s Association, which won the shelter of the awakened people''s Association.


    That''s why Wang Shao dared to be so unscrupulous and domineering in Yueshi.


    If an ordinary awakener offends Wang Shao, Wang Shao only needs to talk to the awakener guild, and there will be powerful awakeners to help Wang Shao.


    Immediately, the bodyguard helped Wang Shao and was about to leave the inn.


    Zhang Yi is more and more helpless at this time:


    "Hey, hey! I said, you really don''t pay attention to me? So you want to slip away without asking me whether I agree or not? "


    When a group of girls heard this, they suddenly felt that the boy was crazy. It was a great disaster to hurt Wang Shao. Now he doesn''t hurry to escape. Does he still want to advance an inch?


    Wang Shao also turned his head and stared at Zhang Yi fiercely


    "Smelly boy, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    Zhang Yi looked strange:


    "Why not?"


    Wang Shao angrily said:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Yi is even more strange:


    "You have asked this question, and I have answered it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shao was speechless for a moment, as if it was true.


    Now, Wang Shao is really a little scared.


    He was sure that if the boy knew who he was, he would not dare to do anything about himself.


    But the problem is that the boy looks silly. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know who he is.


    This means that the boy will only regard Wang Shao as an ordinary rich second generation. Maybe he will rely on himself as an awakener. It''s not necessary to kill Wang Shao in order to play a hero to save the United States.


    If so, Wang Shao will die unjustly.


    The bodyguard also came to Wang Shao''s ear and said:


    "Wang Shao, I''ve already asked the innkeeper. The boy is a foreigner. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know what your identity means. I think we''d better find a way to leave first, otherwise... "


    Listen, Wang, it makes sense!


    Immediately, Wang Shao said to Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, what do you want?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ll give you two choices: first, you go back and move the soldiers. I''ll wait for you here, but I''ll kill you when you come back. 2¡¢ Now cut off your left hand and apologize to me, so that I can consider letting you go. "


    After hearing this, Wang Shao made a choice without hesitation:


    "Then wait for me. Don''t run if you have seed!"


    After that, Wang Shao hurried away with his bodyguard.


    The second option, Wang shaogen could not have chosen.


    He has now broken a right hand. If he doesn''t even have his left hand, he will be completely useless.


    Wang shaogen could not accept such a thing.


    At this time, Wang Shao has gnashed his teeth at Zhang Yi. He has made up his mind that he must find someone to kill Zhang Yi after going back this time.


    And also investigate Zhang Yi''s background and kill Zhang Yi''s family by the way, so as to solve his hatred!


    If you don''t take revenge, Wang Shao vows not to be a man!

 Chapter 367

    Wang Group, in the conference room of the building.


    Wang Shen, chairman of Wang''s group, is meeting an important guest at this time.


    "Wu Shao, this order depends entirely on your help."


    Wang Shen is over 50 years old, but he is still energetic. At this time, his expression is respectful and is gently pushing a package to a young man across the table.


    If someone had been here in the valley of Changbai Mountain, he would have recognized that the young man was not someone else, but Wu Shao, who had been kneeling by Zhang Yi.


    At this time, after receiving Wang Shen''s package, Wu Shao opened it, glanced slightly, and said with satisfaction:


    "Mr. Wang, this is a small matter! It''s not that I, Wu Shao, brag. There''s nothing I can''t do in Yueshi! The Minister of the awakening guild in our Yueshi branch is my uncle! This order is my one word thing! "


    Seeing Wu Shao''s assurance, Wang Shen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Wang Group is not the only company responsible for providing technical support to the awakening Association. It can be said that the competition facing Wang Group is still fierce.


    Especially in the past two years, Wang Group has not been able to develop products satisfactory to the awakening Association, so there are fewer and fewer orders, which has even affected the life and death of the group.


    In order to obtain large orders with considerable profits and maintain the development of the group, Wang Shen also worked hard. He even found Wu Shao, who is related to the middle-level leaders of the awakened people''s Association, to open up the relationship by offering bribes to Wu Shao.


    It can be said that whether Wang group can develop further this time depends on this young Wu.


    Therefore, Wang Shen flattered Wu Shao one after another, which made Wu Shao feel comfortable.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Shen suddenly thought of something and asked:


    "Wu Shao, I heard you went to Changbai Mountain a few months ago and got a elixir?"


    When Wu Shaoyi talked about this, he suddenly came to the spirit:


    "It would be interesting to talk about it. Do you know who I saw in Changbai Mountain? "


    "Who?" Wang Shen asked cooperatively.


    Wu Shao said solemnly:


    "Zhang Shaozhu, Zhang Yi!"


    When Wang Shen heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, disappeared in recent years, he was famous before and stirred the world upside down several times.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yi, Zhangjia became a bully based in the north. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the awakened guild.


    Immediately, Wang Shen said:


    "But I''m afraid we can only see big people at this level from a distance. After all, they are not people in the world."


    Zhang Shaozhu, this is already a big man who can participate in the competition for the world.


    People like Wang Shen and Wu Shao, who can only run in one city, dare not have the extravagant hope of connection except for the people like Zhang Shaozhu.


    Wu Shaowen smiled proudly:


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it! I not only talked to young master Zhang, but also... Cough, and I was rude to him. "


    "No." Wang Shen did not believe it.


    In his opinion, even if Wu Shao is stupid, he will not be stupid enough to dare to be rude to Zhang Shaozhu.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it!" Wu Shao said, rolling up one sleeve, "look!"


    Wang Shen took a look and was stunned.


    Wu Shao''s arm was shining with metal.


    If you look closely, you will find that this is a prosthetic limb, that is, a mechanical arm.


    But with today''s technology, the manipulator can be made to move freely and flexibly.


    This Wu Shao broke his arm?


    This made Wang Shen stare. Can you say


    Wu Shao said at this time:


    "My arm was broken by the little Lord Zhang."


    After hearing this, Wang Shen couldn''t help sighing:


    "Young master Zhang, how generous?"


    Offended the young master of Zhang Jia and only broke one arm? This kind of thing is amazing.


    Wang Shen made it clear that not to mention offending people at the level of Zhang Shaozhu was to offend only the middle-level leaders of an awakened guild. I''m afraid it would be either death or extermination.


    Wu Shao also sighed:


    "Young master Zhang is really a saint! He not only broke my arm, but also asked his disciples to give me a medium-grade elixir. At that time, I was in the snow mountain. If I didn''t rely on that elixir, I''m afraid I would either die of excessive blood loss or freeze to death. You said that a big man of this level, such as the young master of Zhang Jia, is still so magnanimous, isn''t he a saint? "


    When Wang Shen heard this, he nodded and couldn''t help showing his respect.


    Such a generous strong man is too rare in today''s world.


    Wu Shao also said solemnly:


    "I will never forget the kindness of young master Zhang. Since then, Zhang Shaozhu has become my most respected person! I know I''m afraid I''ll never see him again in my life, so I set up his longevity memorial tablet at home day and night to pray that he can live a long life. If anyone dares to speak ill of young master Zhang in front of me in the future, he is against me! "


    Looking at Wu Shao''s mechanical arm, Wang Shen couldn''t help admiring it.


    For those who can get in touch with high technology, losing an arm is nothing. Now high technology can make the robot arm work like a normal arm.


    But it''s a good deal to lose only one arm, get a magic pill, and contact a level that most people can''t touch in their whole life.


    While amazed, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened.


    The man who ran in was Wang Shao, Wang Shen''s son.


    "Bastard!" Wang Shen immediately pointed to Wang Shao and scolded, "don''t you see I''m receiving guests?"


    After scolding, Wang Shen was stunned again.


    He had seen that Wang Shao had lost one of his hands.


    Wang Shao''s wound has obviously gone to the hospital for treatment, which is wrapped with thick gauze.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shen asked, pointing to Wang Shao''s hand.


    Wang Shao immediately said:


    "Dad! A foreign awakener came, not only robbed my woman, but also wasted my hand! This evil spirit, Dad, you must give it for me! "


    "How dare anyone be so presumptuous!" Wang Shen was furious. "I''ll find someone to kill him now!"


    Wang shaoke is Wang Shen''s only son and the successor of Wang''s group, so Wang Shen dotes on his son. Seeing that his son has no hand at this time, Wang Shen is angry.


    In his fury, Wang Shen asked his son:


    "What level is the awakened one?"


    In order to comply with the trend, the awakened guild also divided the awakened into new levels according to their strength.


    This standard, like the strength level of Xiuzhen sect, is divided into nine levels. It is said that the three emperors of awakener guild are super strong who have exceeded level 5 and may even reach level 6.


    Hearing Wang Shen''s question, Wang Shao shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know what level the boy is. Anyway, I didn''t see his movements clearly, so my hand was gone."


    This vague answer made Wang Shen unable to judge the strength of his opponent for a time.


    This means that you don''t know what kind of awakened person to ask for help. Please ask a weak one. What if you go and get killed? If you hire a strong one, killing chickens with an ox knife will cost Wang Shen too much.


    So Wang Shen couldn''t help hesitating.


    Wu Shao laughed at this time:


    "Mr. Wang, don''t underestimate anyone. My arm is a lesson. So, shall I ask my uncle to find two experts to help? "


    Wu Shao didn''t really think about Wang Shen, but wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail Wang Shen for a benefit.


    Wang Shen naturally understood what Wu Shao meant. He hesitated and said:


    "Please, Wu Shao! After the success, Wu Shao''s benefits will be indispensable! "


    Wang Shen still decided to pay a lot of money to invite experts, so that he could not only be sure, but also let him regain his prestige in Yueshi, so as not to dare a cat and dog to attack his son.


    Wu Shao immediately began to call.


    Soon, Wu Shao hung up and said:


    "Mr. Wang, I have contacted you. Two level three awakeners are enough to help you deal with this matter!"


    Wang Shen nodded:


    "Good! We''ll pick up the master and kill the guy who doesn''t have eyes! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was another scene in the inn.


    A group of girls are surrounding Zhang Yi:


    "Why are you like this? How can you waste Wang Shao''s hand? Do you know it will hurt us! "


    "Yes! Wang Shao doesn''t care about you anymore. You just want to advance an inch! I tell you, if Wang Shao implicates us later, we will not spare you! "


    "Wang Shao''s hand is ruined. He will kill! Now, where can we weak women go? You are to blame for all this! "


    "No matter what method you use, you must get Wang Shao''s forgiveness! Otherwise, if you provoke Wang Shao, one of you will die. So many of us don''t want to bury you! "


    "We''re talking to you, do you hear me? What else are you putting on now? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of these girls, Wang Shao will be furious and even angry with them if he suffers such a big loss.


    This makes them angry and afraid, but they don''t dare to be angry with Wang, so they can only vent their anger on Zhang Yi.


    Who makes Zhang Yi look like a good man? Good people are bullied by others, and good horses are rode by others. Good people are destined to bear more humiliation.


    Under the threat of power and death, the dark side of the human nature of these girls was immediately exposed.


    Angie couldn''t see it anymore. She angrily said to the girls:


    "What are you doing? Now Wang Shao is a bad guy. You have the ability to accuse Wang Shao. What''s the ability to accuse a good man! "


    A girl immediately pointed to Angie and scolded:


    "Bitch! If you had accepted Wang Shao to accompany her to bed earlier, would it lead to this today? "


    Another girl also scolded Angie:


    "Do you still have the face to accuse us? You are not the culprit of all this! Beauty is a curse. Why are you so beautiful? You are a disaster! "


    In the face of the girls'' abuse, Angie looked unbelievable.


    These are her colleagues, many of whom are still her friends and best friends. However, now, she suddenly feels that they are no longer so kind, but become terrible.


    People can be so bad.


    Seeing that Angie was scolded and speechless, the girls immediately transferred their anger to Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, are you so dumb? Now, aren''t you going to give us an explanation? "


    Zhang Yi suddenly laughed.


    He stood up with a smile:


    "I thought you were so noisy! I was going to move away, but now I have to bother me. The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m an honest man and easy to bully? "


    After that, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand.


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! PA! "


    A series of sounds suddenly sounded, and each girl''s face was suddenly slapped by invisible power.


    Every girl''s face was covered with bright red palm prints, and her cheeks were swollen. Some were beaten to bleeding from mouth and nose, and some even lost a tooth.


    Zhang Yi''s sudden action stunned the girls.

 Chapter 368

    In the eyes of the girls, Zhang Yi has always been reclusive and out of touch, and has always been kind.


    Isn''t this kind of person a typical example of an incompetent and honest person?


    It is precisely because of this that the girls dare to vent their fear and anger on Zhang Yi.


    However, who would have thought that Zhang Yi would actually do it.


    "You..." a girl pointed to Zhang Yi, "how dare you hit me?"


    Zhang Yi held out his hand, grabbed her hair in one hand, and slapped her in the face with the other hand:


    "Stop asking me such boring questions!"


    The two crisp slaps almost changed the girl''s face.


    The girl''s face is dull. It''s obvious that she still doesn''t believe it. An introverted and honest person who looks like bullying really dares to be so presumptuous.


    Other girls were also stunned. Zhang Yi didn''t seem to be the kind of bully they thought.


    Seeing this scene, Angie wanted to export advice, but she remained silent in the end.


    The virtue of these people is so that Angie has been very disappointed with them.


    Zhang Yi glanced coldly at the girls and said:


    "I like quiet. Now who quarrels with me, I''ll kill who."


    After that, Zhang Yi returned to the stool.


    Zhang Yi''s move fell into the eyes of the girls and suddenly became a concession.


    Once Zhang Yi gave in, the girls dared to be presumptuous.


    Immediately, a girl pointed at Zhang Yi with disdain and said:


    "How dare you kill? Men like you who beat women don''t deserve to be called men at all! Just a loser called no egg! Now dare to be cruel to our group of women. Wait a minute, young master Wang will bring someone. I think you have the guts to be cruel to him! "


    In the girl''s eyes, Zhang Yi dared to hit people, which was a rare outbreak.


    killing? She bet on Zhang Yi!


    However, when she finished speaking, she saw a sudden burst of killing in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    The terrible killing intention made the girl feel like being watched by a beast.


    The girl''s face turned pale and her legs softened in an instant.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his hand violently, like a fan of an annoying fly.


    "Bang!"


    The whole girl was fanned out by invisible force, hit the wall and fell.


    Others looked in a hurry and saw that the girl''s head had been smashed. It was obvious that she could not live.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Who else wants to quarrel with me?"


    A group of girls woke up like the beginning of a dream and trembled with fear.


    Some girls couldn''t help but want to scream, but they hurriedly covered their mouths for fear of making a sound.


    Some girls are fragile and scared, and yellow liquid flows out of their trouser legs.


    Zhang Yi, actually dare to kill!


    After realizing this, the girls no longer think Zhang Yi is an honest man who is easy to bully.


    This is a villain who kills people without blinking an eye!


    In the face of villains, girls dare not be presumptuous.


    Zhang Yi took a long deep breath:


    "Finally quiet."


    For ordinary people, Zhang Yi really doesn''t want to care more and is willing to give them more opportunities.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, ordinary people who cannot awaken are undoubtedly unfortunate.


    Compared with the extraordinary, Zhang Yi is more tolerant to ordinary people.


    So in Changbai Mountain, Zhang Yicai asked disciple Fang Xu to be kind to them, even if some of them had been rude to Zhang Yi.


    As the saying goes, those who do not fight evil, those who do not fight good, and those who do not have long eyes.


    But if ordinary people don''t have eyes and have to come up one after another, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    At this time, a roar of cars sounded.


    I saw several luxury cars driving outside the inn.


    At the sight of the leading black Ferrari, everyone immediately knew that it was Shao Wang who brought people for revenge.


    Sure enough, I only saw Wang Shao, Wang Shen, Wu Shao and two men in the uniform of the awakened guild coming towards the inn.


    Seeing these people, the girls were immediately frightened:


    "It''s over! That''s Wang Shao''s father, Wang Shen, chairman of Wang''s group, who actually came in person! "


    "There are also two awakened guild members. God, look at their uniforms. They are level 3 awakened people!"


    "Wu Shao is also here. He is the nephew of the director of the awakening Association in Yueshi!"


    "It''s really big this time with so many big people coming! I don''t want to die. I''m so young! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the girls, any one of these big people can shake Yueshi three times.


    Now, these people actually come together. This time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as dead people.


    Although they are bright models, they are no different from mole ants for these big people.


    Has the final say in the present age, law and order are the big men, the big men casually kill several ants, is not what matter.


    In despair and fear, the girls don''t care about everything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this group of big men had entered the inn.


    Angel greeted Wang Shao and said:


    "Wang Shao, don''t you want me? I''ll stay with you. Please don''t embarrass others. "


    Angie chose to stand up and just wanted to sacrifice herself to save others.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to see so many people die.


    And Angie also felt guilty. She couldn''t help hating that she was too beautiful, which led to today''s disaster.


    Wang Shao raised his one arm ferociously and slapped angel to the ground.


    He stepped on Angie''s feet angrily, and then scolded Angie:


    "Bitch! Are you still qualified to talk to me now? After I kill all the people here to vent, I''ll vent on you in bed! "


    Now Wang Shao has lost one hand, and his psychology is more and more distorted and dark.


    Killing Zhang Yi alone can''t solve his hatred. He wants to kill everyone!


    Killing several people is a normal thing for Wang shaolai.


    Hearing the speech, a group of girls quickly knelt down and cried for mercy at Wang Shao, hoping to live.


    But Wang Shao ignored them and kicked away several girls in the way. Wang Shao went straight to Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard, now you continue to be crazy to me!"


    Wang Shen also came in, pointed to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Did you waste my son''s hand? Speak to me! "


    Wu shaozheng came in slowly with two awakened people. However, when he saw Zhang Yi, he was suddenly stunned.


    Although the air conditioner is on in the inn, it is very cool.


    But Wu Shao trembled so much that he couldn''t stop. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing down, and his face was so pale that there was almost no blood.


    Wu Shao will never forget the appearance of Zhang Yi.


    Wu shaoke can remember everything about Changbai Mountain.


    He thought he would never see a person of this level in his life, but who could have thought that he saw him again only a few months later!


    Moreover, Wu Shao himself unexpectedly met Zhang Yi with the attitude of asking questions.


    The last time Wu Shaoneng lived, he was lucky in misfortune, and this time


    Now, Wu Shao was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    Wang Shao and Wang Shen didn''t notice the strange situation of Wu Shao behind them. They were still talking to Zhang Yi.


    "Mute?" Wang Shaoyi patted Yi''s table, "now you continue to be crazy about me!"


    This time, Wang Shao brought two three-level awakeners, which is foolproof.


    The third level awakened person is already equivalent to the strength of the cultivator''s Valley realm. Put it in an urban area, it can be said that it is enough to go all over the invincible.


    Originally, Wang Shao could not invite Level 3 awakened people.


    The two three-level awakeners, Wang Shao''s father, Wang Shenhua, paid a great price to ask Wu Shao to invite them.


    With these two awakened ones, Wang Shao is no longer afraid of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "As I said, when you come back, I will kill you."


    "Come and kill!" Wang Shao shouted at Zhang Yi, "now I''m standing here. You''re here to kill me! I don''t believe -- "


    Before he finished, he suddenly flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, it was not easy.


    But Wu Shao, standing behind Wang Shao, suddenly jumped up and kicked Wang Shao to fly.


    Such a scene immediately stunned everyone.


    Isn''t this Wu Shao with Wang Shao? Why did you suddenly start with Wang Shao?


    Wang Shao was kicked to pieces and got up in surprise and asked:


    "Wu Shao, why are you kicking me?"


    Wang Kun was even more confused:


    "Wu Shao, that''s the one who''s going to kill. This is my son!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Wu Shao lightly, but he already understood what was going on.


    Wu Shao rushed up to Wang Shao, raised the new mechanical arm and punched Wang Shao.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the mechanical arm is amazing. How can ordinary people like Wang Shao stand it? He was hit by Wu Shao and fell to the ground again.


    Wu Shao didn''t give up. He rode on Wang Shao and punched him hard.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ho!... "


    Fist to meat, listen to people trembling.


    "Wu Shao, stop! Wrong person! "


    Wang Shen hurried to stop Wu Shao, but he was knocked over by Wu Shao''s backhand.


    After struggling to get up from the ground, Wang Shen hurriedly shouted to the two awakened people:


    "Two adults, Wu Shao hit the wrong person! Stop him! "


    The two awakened people were also confused. They clearly agreed to clean up the boys in the inn. Why did Wu Shao suddenly go crazy and start to attack his own people?


    Immediately, the two awakened people couldn''t help coming forward and planned to pull Wu Shao away first.


    However, Wu Shao waved his hand to stop them and said:


    "Don''t come here. I beat this bastard who doesn''t have eyes today! If you dare to be rude to my benefactor, I must kill you today! "


    With that, Wu Shao fell down again.


    His mechanical arm was so powerful that he beat Wang Shao black and blue with a few punches. If he did it again, I''m afraid Wang Shao would die.


    Wang Shen was so anxious that he hurriedly advised:


    "Wu Shao! Have something to say! If my son has offended anything before, I will make amends for you when I go back. Now it''s business to solve this boy first! "


    When Wu Shao heard this, he was so frightened that he jumped up from Wang Shao:


    "Do you dare to talk nonsense again?"


    Wu Shao was so angry that Wang Shen dared to be rude to the young master Zhang at this time. What if he completely offended the young master Zhang.


    Last time in Changbai Mountain, Wu Shao managed to escape, but today he will be killed by the two father and son.


    This made Wu Shao punch Wang Shen.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Shen''s front teeth were all broken by Wu Shao''s fist. The pain made Wang Shen cover his bloody mouth and scream repeatedly.


    At this time, the two awakened people couldn''t help but come forward and stop in front of Wu Shao:


    "Wu Shao, what''s going on?"


    However, Wu Shao said to the two awakened people nervously:


    "Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees! "


    At the moment, Wu Shao wants to get rid of the relationship with the Wang family and his son, so as not to involve himself at any time.


    So he ordered the two awakened people to kneel down so as not to make Zhang Yi misunderstand.


    The two awakened ones only thought they had heard wrong:


    "Wu Shao, we are the people you invited and the three-level awakeners. Did you say something wrong? "


    Wu Shao was extremely anxious and hurriedly shouted:


    "Just kneel down! Kneel down first! "


    The faces of the two awakened became more and more ugly:


    "Wu Shao, we came to help you in the face of your uncle. We are not your dog, and we can''t kneel down at you! Don''t go too far, or it won''t do anyone any good if things get embarrassing! "


    The awakened person always thinks highly of himself because he has awakened his power beyond ordinary people.


    Wu Shao is only an ordinary person. For the sake of his uncle, two awakened people will come out to help him deal with the trouble.


    Now, an ordinary person actually wants two awakened people to kneel, which makes the two awakened people unhappy.


    Wu Shao couldn''t help yelling:


    "Who made you kneel down to me? I want you to kneel down to the little Lord Zhang! You two bastards, get down on your knees! If you don''t kneel down again, are you going to kill me? "

 Chapter 369

    "Who made you kneel down to me? I want you to kneel down to the little Lord Zhang! You two bastards, get down on your knees! If you don''t kneel down again, are you going to kill me? "


    Anxious, Wu Shao roared at the two awakened people.


    The two awakened snorted coldly:


    "Let''s say again, we can''t kneel! Whether you kneel down to the Lord Zhang or to the Lord Zhang... Huh? Zhang Shaozhu? Which young master of Zhangjia? Who is the young master of Zhang Jia? "


    The two awakened people suddenly realized a key word in Wu Shao''s mouth "Zhang Jia Shaozhu". They were not sure whether Wu Shao was talking about the prestigious Zhang Jia in the north or a small family somewhere else.


    But they think it''s more likely to be the latter.


    After all, how could a big man like the young master of Zhangjia in the North come to Yueshi and happen to be in this small inn? Ridiculous!


    Wu Shao was almost crazy by these two teasing comparisons. He was anxious and angry:


    "Which young master of Zhang Jia will there be? Just sitting on the stool, you look handsome and powerful, and have extraordinary bearing, just like the young master of Zhang Jia who is a saint in the world! You two bastards, get down on your knees! "


    Wu Shao was so angry that he went crazy. If he hadn''t failed to beat these two guys, he would have attacked them long ago.


    The two awakened ones looked at each other and said in doubt:


    "Shao Wu, do you recognize the wrong person? How can people of that level come to such a small place? "


    In the eyes of the two awakened people, the place where Zhang Shaozhu, a great man, goes must be the most luxurious place in the world, and the people he sees must be heroes from all sides in the world.


    Will young master Zhang come to such a small and broken Inn? Who believes it!


    Wu Shao was so anxious that he couldn''t help roaring:


    "I don''t care about you! If you want to die, keep standing! "


    After that, Wu Shao ignored everything, knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and began to cry.


    The brother-in-law of the awakened Yueshi branch minister, the Wu family, actually knelt down and cried in front of others?


    Don''t let others be surprised, even Zhang Yi was confused.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Why are you crying?"


    Wu Shao answered while crying:


    "Young master Zhang''s kindness of not killing me last time is a great gift. It''s like rebuilding parents! The little thought that this generation would never see their parents again. Unexpectedly, they saw their parents again today. Therefore, the little was so grateful that she couldn''t help crying. This is the cry from the heart, this is the most sincere and sincere tears! "


    Zhang Yi frowned helplessly.


    This flattery is too disgusting!


    The others were stunned.


    In the hearts of others, Wu Shao is the son of a rich family and the body of a powerful man.


    Such people are accompanied by luxury cars and beautiful women, which is enviable.


    It''s amazing that such a golden childe would kneel down and cry at a boy and say such cruel flattery.


    "I see!"


    Wang Shao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly shouted:


    "I see what''s going on! Wu Shao must be on drugs! "


    For Wang shaolai, who is also a rich second generation, he also likes to pursue stimulation, so he is addicted to some drugs.


    Wu Shao''s abnormal situation is too similar to Wang Shao''s reaction after taking drugs.


    So Wang Shao immediately concluded that Wu Shao must have taken drugs.


    Wang Shen also suddenly realized and hurriedly said to the two awakened people:


    "It must be so! Two adults, now Wu Shao is out of his mind. Please calm him down first! "


    In Wang Shen''s opinion, Wu Shao is lucky to have met the young master of Zhang Jia once. How can he bump into him again after finishing his speech? The young master of Zhangjia is not a rotten street. Can everyone see it?


    So Wang Shen felt that his son was right.


    The two awakened people also felt that Wu Shao must be taking drugs, otherwise how could he become so weird.


    In order to prevent Wu Shao from going crazy under the illusion, the two awakened people began to plan to take action against Wu Shao.


    They came to Wu Shao, one on the left and one on the right, trying to drag Wu Shao away.


    This made Wu Shao scold:


    "I''m not taking drugs! That son of a bitch, Wang Shao, is talking nonsense! You put me down quickly. I will continue to make amends to Mr. Zhang! Let me go! If you don''t let go of me, you''ll die! "


    Although Wu Shao yelled and scolded, the two awakened people who identified Wu Shao as taking drugs ignored him. They dragged Wu Shao out of the Inn and locked him in the trunk of the car to prevent him from making trouble again.


    This time, Wu Shao just wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Zhang and make things clear.


    However, such a simple request was messed up by two funny ratios.


    Wu Shao was so angry that he decided that if he could survive today, he must complain to his uncle and clean up the two funny comparisons!


    In the inn, the atmosphere was dignified again.


    Wang Shen helped Wang Shao up. Just now Wu Shao almost killed Wang Shao, which makes it difficult for Wang shaodu to stand firm.


    Wang Shao was so angry that he wanted to cut Zhang Yi thousands of times:


    "Little bastard! Ben Shao, it''s all your fault for causing such misery today! "


    Wang Shen glared at Zhang Yi:


    "Yes! The reason why my son was beaten by Wu Shao is that Wu Shao recognized the wrong person in his hallucination! You have to use your life to apologize to my son today! "


    Father and son are furious. They dare not vent their anger on Wu Shao, so they can only pour all their anger on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Kneel down and talk to me."


    "Shall I kneel?" Wang Shao smiled, "you deserve... Ah!"


    When Wang Shao finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on him and knelt in front of Zhang Yi.


    The pressure was so great that he just felt his bones clattering under the pressure.


    Not only Wang Shao, but also Wang Shen was suddenly pressed to his knees.


    "Little bastard! How dare you! "


    Wang shen wants to split his eyes.


    He is the chairman of the great Wang Group and a big man in an important position. Now he actually kneels down to a hairy boy. If this matter is spread, where is Wang Shen''s face and authority?


    At this moment, Wang Shen was so angry that he wanted to kill Zhang Yi immediately.


    "Two adults, please do it quickly!"


    Wang Shen also knew that he was not Zhang Yi''s opponent, so he quickly turned to two awakened people.


    Without hesitation, the two awakened people rushed towards Zhang Yi:


    "Dare to move president Wang, die!"


    Zhang Yi disdained to sneer:


    "Always want me to die? Kneel down, too! "


    With that, Zhang Yi gave a cold hum.


    The invisible pressure suddenly arose again, but this time it went towards the two awakened ones.


    When the two awakened people felt the huge pressure, they said a bad word and immediately wanted to resist.


    However, this pressure is too great for them to resist.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    The two awakened people who rushed to half of them actually knelt down.


    At the moment, Wang''s father and son, together with two awakeners, knelt in front of Zhang Yi in a neat row.


    Everyone just feels like a dream.


    When Zhang Yi faced Wang''s father and son, he dared to ask them to kneel down, which made people feel bold.


    Now, he actually let both awakened people kneel down.


    This time, it was a big disaster.


    Sure enough, only two awakened people said angrily:


    "Smelly boy! We awakening guild members can be killed and not humiliated! You humiliate us so much now, our awakening guild will not let you go! "


    Wang Shen on one side began to feel something wrong.


    These are two level three awakened people. They knelt down with a cold hum?


    Does this not mean that the boy''s strength is far beyond level 3? Is it true that he is what Wu Shao said


    unable!


    Wang Shen thinks it''s impossible. This smelly boy is just a stronger awakener. He will never be that kind of big man.


    At this time, I only heard Zhang Yi say:


    "Awakening guild? I''ve long wanted to meet them for a while. I''m waiting here now. Just call someone. No matter how many people come, I''ll take it alone! "


    Arrogance!


    It''s too arrogant to say this in other people''s ears!


    It''s just a person who wants to compete with the awakened guild. It''s death!


    When the Wangs heard this, their eyes were filled with joy.


    They know that this smelly boy is crazy and even confronts the awakening guild. Let''s see how he dies.


    The two awakened ones immediately said:


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you! We''ll call the director of Yueshi branch now! "


    The Minister of Yueshi branch is Wu Shao''s uncle and a four-level awakener.


    Level 4 awakeners, corresponding to practitioners, are equivalent to the realm of golden elixir.


    The golden elixir realm is also very rare among practitioners. In some places, it is even qualified to become a leader.


    With that, the two awakened people immediately took out the phone and began to call.


    Zhang Yi also abides by the agreement, does not stop them, and they still call.


    Wang was delighted at this scene and said:


    "Little bastard! You''re dead this time! You have provoked the awakening guild. No one in the world can save you! "


    Wang Shen also looked proud and waited for a while to see Zhang Yi''s bitterness.


    A group of girls were crying out of strength at this time.


    Things are getting worse and worse. Now even the Minister of the awakening Association''s branch in Yueshi is alarmed.


    At this point, I''m really going to die.


    The head of Yueshi branch sent out, which time was not accompanied by a bloody storm.


    This also made them more and more resentful towards Zhang Yi. They just felt that if the smelly boy died, they wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Why didn''t he die? But we still have to make things so big.


    The only person who worries about Zhang Yi is Angie.


    She stared at Zhang Yi in a daze and was worried about Zhang Yi''s future. However, she is just an ordinary person and has no ability to change everything in front of her.


    For a moment, Angie could not help hating her incompetence.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said to Wang Shaosen:


    "You''re noisy. It''s time to shut up."


    With that, Zhang Yi suddenly waved his hand gently.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Shao''s head exploded without warning!


    Headless body, slowly falling down.


    Wang Shao, he died like this.


    This result is unbearable to everyone.


    The heirs of Wang''s group should have lived a happy life like immortals, rather than die in such a miserable way in such a small inn, like garbage.


    "Son!"


    Wang Shen cried out sadly. He wanted to jump on Wang Shao''s body, but he was too scared by the pressure.


    Wang Shao''s death means that Wang Shen has completely cut off his children and grandchildren.


    Immediately, Wang Shen roared at Zhang Yi:


    "I want you to die! I will never let you go! No matter what the price, I want you to die! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned to Wang Shen:


    "You''re noisy, too."

 Chapter 370

    Facing Zhang Yisen''s eyes, Wang Shen suddenly felt only a great horror.


    This kind of terror is an irresistible, superior, powerful man like a God and devil, which brings a sense of powerlessness and fear to the small mole ants in the secular world.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand again and waved to Wang Shen.


    Everyone knew that as long as Zhang Yi waved his hand, Wang Shen would die.


    Everyone was stunned by Zhang Yi''s boldness. Is it true that the boy was crazy and began to kill recklessly?


    At this time, I only heard a roar in the air:


    "Thief! Dare you kill here! "


    The roar sounded like rolling thunder in everyone''s ears.


    A roar rang through the sky, and a figure came quickly.


    Seeing this, the two awakened kneeling people were surprised and shouted:


    "It''s Mr. Li! Now we are saved! "


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked up into the air:


    "Is someone coming again? Interesting. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry to kill Wang Shen. He stopped and waited for someone to land.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw only a middle-aged man landing outside the inn.


    The middle-aged man walked into the inn with an angry face.


    He glanced around and saw two awakened people kneeling on the ground, Wang Shen and Zhang Yi.


    When Wang Shen saw the middle-aged man, he immediately cried:


    "Minister Li, avenge my son! It was this little bastard who killed my son! "


    Two awakened people also hurried for help:


    "Minister! Help us! This boy is weird. A huge pressure makes us kneel here and can''t stand up at all. "


    Minister Li looked at all this, and his anger almost gushed out.


    On his territory, someone dared to force the awakened guild members to kneel down, which not only humiliated the awakened guild, but also humiliated him!


    "Boy! You have the guts to report to your family! "


    Minister Li is not an impulsive reckless man, so he first wants to find out the boy''s background.


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi."


    Department chief Li couldn''t help laughing and angry:


    "Are you Zhang Yi? Then I am the crown prince of Longmen! "


    In Minister Li''s opinion, this boy is simply pulling the tiger skin as a flag and pretending to be a big man to scare himself.


    Zhang Jiashao advocates Zhang Yi. How can that kind of character come back to this small broken Inn and conflict with several small characters?


    Like Zhang Yi, his enemies will only have heavyweight figures such as Prince Longmen, the leader of the three major leagues, or the demon king of Wanyao cave.


    How can the giant dragon flying in the nine days get angry with the ants on the ground?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    So for what Zhang Yi said, Mr. Li didn''t believe a word.


    Zhang Yi replied at this time:


    "Although I haven''t seen Prince Longmen, I know you don''t deserve to be."


    Department chief Li was even more annoyed. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy dared to pretend. He immediately angrily said:


    "Smelly boy, since I don''t want to tell the truth myself, I''ll fight until you tell me!"


    After that, Minister Li was full of momentum.


    The invisible pressure immediately spread in the inn. Under the pressure, the girls were so frightened that they turned pale, their legs softened and knelt down one after another.


    Only Zhang Yi sat firmly on the stool, as firm as a mountain.


    Then, I saw a flame gushing from Minister Li''s Fist:


    "Boy! Eat my fire fist! "


    With that, Minister Li''s fist was wrapped in a raging fire and hit Zhang Yi with one punch.


    This punch just started, and the temperature suddenly soared in the whole inn.


    Even everyone can clearly smell the burning smell from their hair.


    As soon as captain Li punched out, endless fire suddenly appeared in the inn.


    These fires did not burn wantonly, but all went towards Zhang Yi sitting on the stool.


    Before the punch arrived, the momentum was terrible.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "Your strength is OK, but when it comes to playing with fire, you are far worse than my apprentice."


    After that, Zhang Yi waved it gently.


    The wildly surging flames in the inn suddenly went out one after another.


    Even the flame wrapped on Minister Li''s fist disappeared without a trace.


    "What!"


    Li Bu was surprised when he grew up.


    Although fire fist is not his strongest killing move, it is also his famous stunt.


    However, it is incredible that this unique skill was lightly waved and cracked.


    Zhang Yi''s voice sounded again at this time:


    "Kneel down for me, too."


    With that, a great pressure immediately pressed down on Minister Li.


    Department chief Li couldn''t help laughing angrily:


    "Want me to kneel down to you and dream!"


    After that, Minister Li concentrated all his strength to resist the inexplicable pressure.


    Now his two subordinates have knelt here. If he kneels again, what does it look like?


    So this time, Minister Li made every effort to let the boy suffer.


    However


    A "poof".


    Minister Li actually knelt down.


    The scene startled everyone.


    Minister Li is the Minister of the awakening Association''s branch in Yueshi, which can also be said to be the real master of the whole Yueshi.


    And such a big man actually kneels down to a hairy boy on his own territory?


    This is bullshit!


    Minister Li''s forehead was green and his face turned pig liver.


    This time, although he had used all his strength, the pressure suddenly increased several times again. Under such terrible pressure, Minister Li finally couldn''t hold on and was pressed to his knees.


    This time, department chief Li was completely shocked.


    He looked at Zhang Yi in fear, and his tone even trembled slightly:


    "You, who are you?"


    No matter how stupid Minister Li was, he finally understood that the man in front of him must be a terrible strong man.


    During the fight with this boy, Minister Li tried his best and even tried his best, but the boy never left the stool under him. It broke Minister Li''s attack and pressed Minister Li down on his knees.


    Such a master has far exceeded Minister Li''s level 4, absolutely to level 5, and may even be higher!


    Level 5 power, which is close to the level of the three kings in the awakened guild!


    Such a strong man should not be bullied!


    Wang Shen, kneeling next to him, replied to minister Li:


    "Minister Li, he is an ordinary awakener from other places! He killed my son! Please get up and kill him! "


    "Shut up!" Minister Li roared at Wang Shen.


    Wang Shen, who doesn''t have eyes, asked himself to get up and go to the murderer''s house? If I could get up, I would have got up. Would I still kneel here?


    Besides, people are just an ordinary awakener. They are clearly a super awakener.


    Minister Li kept complaining. He knew he wouldn''t come to this muddy water. Now he even fell into it.


    At this time, a loud cry suddenly came from outside the inn:


    "Uncle! He is really the young master of Zhang Jia! I''m not on drugs! I didn''t lie to you! "


    The master of the voice is Wu Shao.


    It turned out that Wu Shao had smashed the trunk of the car with a mechanical arm and ran out of it.


    Wu Shao shouted as he ran towards the inn. After entering the inn, Pu Tong knelt in front of Zhang Yi. The whole action was simply skilled without a trace of muddle.


    "Big nephew, you say he... He... He is really... Zhang Jia... Young master?"


    Minister Li''s tone trembled and stammered. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    His nephew Wu Shao met Zhang Shaozhu in Changbai Mountain, which he also knew. Therefore, Wu Shao will not admit the wrong master of Zhang Jia.


    Only when Minister Li came, Wu shaozheng was locked in the trunk, so he didn''t know everything in time.


    This fact is so shocking and incredible that after hearing Wu Shao''s words, director Li couldn''t help asking again for confirmation.


    Just listen to Wu Shao''s immediate answer:


    "Absolutely! How dare I lie in front of young master Zhang? If I have a lie, I will die! "


    At this moment, director Li was completely stunned.


    In the face of such a big event, he believed that his nephew would not lie.


    The truth is so cruel!


    I saw Wu Shao swearing at Wang Shen and the two level three awakeners:


    "You guys who don''t have eyes! I told you long ago that he is the young master of Zhang Jia. Don''t offend him! But you didn''t listen. You thought I was on drugs and locked me in the trunk of the car! Now you''re dead! "


    This time, Wu Shao scolded bitterly, and only felt that the grievances in his heart were swept away.


    Just now, he tried his best to ask for the forgiveness of Zhang Shaozhu, but he was messed up by these teas. This matter has become big. He wants to see how these teas die.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Minister Li suddenly cried and bowed down to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang! I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended you, old man! Please be generous and spare the small one! Small people are willing to take out all their possessions, just to live! "


    Minister Li''s cry finally broke the last chance in the hearts of the people and brought them back to the cruel reality.


    Even Minister Li has confirmed it, so others naturally don''t have to question it.


    Now, everyone fell into the cold ice cave again from the heat brought by Minister Li''s fire fist just now.


    Zhang Shaozhu, Zhang Yi.


    Everyone present knows the meaning of these words.


    It represents an unparalleled power, represents the power of life and death, represents a lofty and supreme position, and represents the momentum of arrogance over the world.


    Like an emperor!


    Such a person can shed millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood when he is angry.


    Anyone in Yueshi, regardless of status, is not worth mentioning in front of such figures. He can only be like a pig and dog to be slaughtered.


    A group of girls were completely desperate at this time, and many of them were even scared into a coma by this reality.


    They actually... Abused the young master of Zhang Jia? At the thought of this fact, the girls couldn''t even cry.


    Angie was also shocked. For a moment, she only felt that Zhang Yi in her eyes had become terrible and distant.


    People who are not in the same world, and the level difference is too big to be feared.


    Wang Shen was completely stunned. Wang Shao''s body was still beside him, but he didn''t even have the courage to avenge his son at this time.


    Now, Wang Shen knows that there is no other way to go except despair and death.


    The two awakened people were very regretful. They only hated themselves. Why didn''t they listen to Wu Shao at the beginning? If they knelt down and apologized after listening to Wu Shao''s words at that time, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    To say what I hate most is Wu Shao.


    He only hates a group of funny pig teammates. He doesn''t listen to his painstaking advice and wants to make things irreparable. He hates it so much that he can''t wait to strangle these funny people with his own hands.

 Chapter 371

    At this time, Zhang Yi still sat on the stool. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground and only felt funny.


    He only wanted to live quietly for a few days and then leave, but who could have thought that someone had to make a lot of trouble.


    "Talk about it," Zhang Yi said to everyone. "How do you want to solve it now?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    Then people looked at Wu Shao. After all, Wu Shao had contact with Zhang Yi and might be able to speak.


    Wu Shao almost scolded when he saw people looking at him.


    He had contact with Zhang Yi, but the contact process was not very pleasant!


    It''s very rare for Wu Shao to save his life from that contact. Does everyone want him to help out and let him be completely killed today?


    So now Wu Shao lowered his head and just didn''t see the eyes of others.


    "Who," said Zhang Yi, pointing to Wu Shao, "I seem to have seen you?"


    Wu Shao quickly looked up and said:


    "I didn''t expect young master Zhang to be such a person. It''s a great honor for him to remember him! Young master Zhang is right. He was a little girl he saw in Changbai mountain last time. At that meeting, I bathed in the kindness of young master Zhang and had changed my face and become a new man! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, then pointed to Wang Shao''s headless corpse on the ground and said:


    "I have punished this man for his bad character. But his family is as presumptuous as him, so I don''t want to see him again. "


    Wang Shao wants to insult women and tries to kill people at every turn. His father, Wang Shen, not only did not stop him, but helped the tyrant. Zhang Yi will show no mercy to such a vicious person.


    Wu Shao immediately understood:


    "Young master Zhang, don''t worry! I can guarantee that young master Zhang will never see them again! "


    Killing a Wang Shen is not difficult for Wu shaolai.


    And Zhang Yi entrusted the task to Wu Shao, who was flattered and knew that he might have a chance to live this time.


    When Wang Shen heard this, he bowed his head, as if he were ten years old in an instant.


    He knew that the Wang family was over.


    In recent years, Wang Shen has been in shopping malls all the way. He has not only managed to break into such a large family business, but also seized the opportunity of Reiki recovery era, so as to make Wang Group one of the celebrities in Yueshi city and achieve real wealth and power.


    However, this led Wang Shen and his son Wang Shao to start floating, and gradually regarded human life as grass mustard, thinking that they could act arbitrarily in Yueshi and kill whoever they wanted.


    Today, their malice and indulgence finally brought retribution. They finally kicked the iron plate and provoked people they couldn''t afford.


    This result is the death of the body and the destruction of the family!


    Now, in addition to deep regret, they have only despair.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the two level 3 awakeners:


    "You brought these two?"


    Wu Shao can only nod.


    Facing Zhang Yi, he didn''t dare to lie at all.


    And this kind of thing is known as soon as you check it. You can''t hide it if you want to.


    Two level 3 awakened people trembled with fear when they heard Zhang Yi mention themselves.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Work for the tiger and abolish its cultivation!"


    Hearing this result, the two level 3 awakened people can only bow their heads.


    Abolishing their accomplishments means that they will become ordinary people. This result is too cruel.


    But at least they can save their lives.


    Wu Shao was stunned when he heard this. He can''t fix such things as useless people.


    But Minister Li hurriedly said:


    "Young master Zhang, I''ll take care of such trifles. I''ll help you do it properly!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You are similar to them. After you abandon them, you can break your arm."


    Minister Li was stunned when he heard this.


    After a long time, he replied sadly:


    "Little... Little knows..."


    Although it''s cruel to break your arm, it''s much better than dying than being abandoned.


    Minister Li can only recognize it.


    Zhang Yi then looked at Wu Shao:


    "Your new mechanical arm is very good."


    Wu Shao hurriedly replied:


    "If young master Zhang likes it, I''ll send you one another day... No, no! I didn''t mean that! Look at my broken mouth, you should hit it! "


    Then Wu Shao slapped himself in the face.


    Give young master Zhang a mechanical arm. Isn''t it a curse to break young master Zhang''s arm?


    So Wu Shao was so frightened that he hurriedly tried to repent by slapping himself in the face.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I mean, you might as well change your other arm."


    Wu Shao''s face suddenly showed a mournful expression.


    Doesn''t that mean you have to break your arm?


    But it''s better to break a manipulator than lose your life. Anyway, changing a manipulator can also live a normal life.


    So Wu Shao recognized it.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at the girls again:


    "Your mouth is open, and I have punished the wicked. Each of you slapped yourself a hundred times. Do you have any opinion? "


    A group of girls were paralyzed with fear at this time. They dared to have opinions and promised one after another.


    If calculated, the punishment of these girls is the lightest.


    So without hesitation, the girls raised their hands and began to slap themselves in the face.


    Finally, Zhang Yi turned her eyes to Angel:


    "Angie, you''re destined for a strange fish. So, I want to ask you to look after that strange fish for me, okay? "


    Angel and strange fish are very close when they meet, which is also fate.


    Since Angie and the strange fish like each other, it''s necessary for Angie to take care of the strange fish.


    Angie was stunned at the speech.


    She thought Zhang Yi also wanted to punish herself, but she didn''t expect to let herself take care of the strange fish, and she still used the tone of request.


    For a moment, Angie didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Yi thought Angie was unwilling, so he continued:


    "I won''t let you take care of it in vain. I will give you a certain reward. And the strange fish has extraordinary blood, so it will certainly do something in the future. If you take good care of it, it will surely repay its kindness and will repay you in the future. "


    Angie said quickly:


    "Young master Zhang, I am not unwilling, but very willing! Please don''t mention the reward. I''m very happy to be friends with that strange fish! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant. If anyone bullies you and strange fish in the future, you can report me in the name of Zhang Yi. However, I hope you have good thoughts and don''t act recklessly. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, everyone immediately threw envious eyes at angel.


    Being able to report Zhang Yi''s name means being sheltered by Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia. This is a great thing.


    With Zhang Yi''s name, the so-called is to ascend to the sky step by step! Want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain!


    After that, no one in Yueshi dared to be rude to Angie. Anyone who saw Angie had to be polite and inviolable.


    No one expected that the final winner would be Angie.


    The next group of girls immediately regretted that their intestines were green. They had the opportunity to turn this pheasant into a phoenix and become a man in one step, but they were lost by their snobbery.


    At present, the girls are in remorse, even slapping themselves harder and harder.


    This is hate. I hate that I didn''t take such a chance to completely change my destiny.


    So that such an opportunity passes like this.


    Angie also realized the importance of Zhang Yi''s name. She nodded seriously:


    "Young master Zhang, don''t worry. Angie knows what to do."


    Zhang Yi smiled with satisfaction and said:


    "Well, after the matter is settled, I should go, too. Angie, let me see the strange fish at last. Other people, just follow my instructions. "


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and walked towards the back of the inn.


    Angie hurried to follow.


    In the inn, there are only people left.


    Minister Li suddenly shot at the two awakened people.


    The two awakened people screamed, and then rolled around in pain. Their cultivation was completely abandoned by department chief Li.


    Then Minister Li looked at Wu Shao:


    "Nephew, don''t blame your uncle for his ruthlessness. This is what young master Zhang told me. I have to obey!"


    Wu Shao nodded:


    "Uncle, I understand."


    Then he stretched out his intact left arm and waited for Minister Li to deal with it. At the same time, he bit the mechanical arm with his teeth to avoid biting off his tongue and head in severe pain.


    Minister Li suddenly waved his hand and cut off Wu Shao''s left arm.


    Wu Shao groaned with pain and hurried to use the medicine box in the car to treat the wound.


    At this time, Minister Li looked at his arm somewhat absently. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and tear off one of his arms alive.


    Zhang Yi''s account, he did not dare to disobey.


    The pain almost made Minister Li faint. He hurriedly burned the wound with fire to avoid excessive blood loss.


    Finally, Li looked at Wang Shen with hatred:


    "It''s all caused by you and your good son! I''m going to decide the fate of your family! "


    At this time, Wang Shen has become a dull wooden man.


    Under the excessive panic, despair and sadness, his spirit began to have problems, and he began to have no response to everything outside.


    Minister Li mentioned Wang Shen:


    "I won''t let you die so happily!"


    With that, Minister Li left the inn with Wang Shen. He wanted to vent all his pain on Wang Shen and let Wang Shen experience one side of the pain before he died.


    And the girls are still fanning their faces one after another.


    Everything is their due punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the water bay behind the inn.


    Zhang Yi and angel stood on the shore. With a splash of water, they knew that the strange fish was coming again.


    Sure enough, the water broke open and the strange fish swam towards the two people intimately.


    Zhang Yi and Angie squat down and touch the head of the strange fish with their hands.


    The strange fish was very happy. The tail slapped back and forth, causing a burst of spray on them. It seemed to express happiness and kindness in this way.


    "All the feasts come to an end. I''m leaving here."


    Zhang Yi said to the strange fish:


    "You should listen to this sister in the future, okay?"


    Strange fish seemed to understand Zhang Yi''s words, and suddenly his eyes showed a thick sense of reluctance and sadness.


    It opened its mouth and bit Zhang Yi''s sleeve, trying to stop Zhang Yi from leaving in this way.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Well, I told you, if one day you can become a dragon flying for nine days, come back to me and let me ride on you and browse the beautiful scenery of the world."


    When the strange fish heard this, he had to let go.


    At the same time, his eyes are full of firmness, and he seems determined to achieve the goal of turning into a giant dragon.


    Angel on one side sighed when she saw such a warm scene.


    When her beautiful eyes turn to Zhang Yi, she will inevitably be a little distracted. After calming down, she asked:


    "Young master Zhang, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t know now, but I''ll find out sooner or later. Angie, I''ll give you the strange fish. "


    Angie nodded seriously, then bowed deeply to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    However, when Angie looked up again, there was no Zhang Yi in front of her.


    Angie hurried to look around, but she could no longer see Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is like a gust of wind, coming and going without leaving a trace.


    In the meadow Bay, only angel and strange fish in the water are left.

 Chapter 372

    A month later, SHUSHUI ancient town.


    SHUSHUI ancient town, located in the south, is a quiet, elegant and humanistic town.


    In a small shop in an antique Town, a new boss was welcomed at this time.


    The boss is young and handsome. The most rare thing is that he has a unique temperament and is full of a sense of vicissitudes inconsistent with his age.


    The shop is a newly opened wood carving shop, but the boss is very casual. The shop opened without a big bang, so it opened in obscurity.


    The boss is even lazy all day. He doesn''t like to entertain guests and never cares about the coldness of business.


    And the price of wood carvings in his shop is outrageous, and he never wanted to cater to the market.


    This is the reason why few people pay attention to this wood carving shop.


    The owners of other shops around shook their heads and said that the wood carving shop would close at a loss sooner or later.


    The owner of the wood carving shop still goes his own way and doesn''t care about external comments.


    The boss is no one else. It is Zhang Yi who traveled here.


    Zhang Yi came to this SHUSHUI ancient town from Yue city and planned to live here for a while, waiting for the opportunity to reappear.


    He made a pot of tea every morning, and then began to carve until late at night. He only took a break during dinner.


    In his previous life, after Zhang Yi entered the cultivation world, he taught himself wood carving in memory of his hometown of the earth.


    Zhang Yi, who once lived in a previous life, has carved all kinds of magical trees for hundreds of years. His works even reached the point of being familiar with the great road, and were once popular among major departments. He was proud to get Zhang Yi''s works.


    Now, as soon as he is free, Zhang Yi will inevitably feel itchy, so he takes this opportunity to resume his old business, which should also be a memory of his previous life.


    On this day, several unusual guests came to Zhang Yi''s shop.


    The first old man was about sixty, with thick reading glasses and long hair and beard. He smelled like a scroll, but his hands were very strong and had a thick calluses, just like working all year round.


    With him were several young men and women, college students.


    Zhang Yi treats guests equally.


    He was still meditating on carving, unwilling to entertain guests, but still let them watch at will.


    The leading old man was still quiet, but the men and women who looked like college students kept talking:


    "Unexpectedly, there is a wood carving shop here, and it is still hand carved! This is very rare in this era full of computer carving! "


    "I don''t know the level of wood carving here. Can it enter the eyes of our famous art students?"


    "You see, the owner of this shop is very young. I''m afraid his level will not be high."


    "Yes, this time we followed Professor Guo, who is a famous wood carving master in China and has won numerous awards at home and abroad! His wood carving level, who can surpass it? "


    "Is there anyone in the mixed wood carving industry who doesn''t know Professor Guo? Why didn''t the owner of the shop hurry to receive Professor Guo after he came in for so long? "


    "Hum, I''m afraid the owner of a small shop in such a small place is not qualified to meet Professor Guo, so he doesn''t know him."


    "You say, shall we reveal Professor Guo''s identity to him and scare him?"


    "Come on, let''s look at the wood carvings first. If the level is too poor, then this store is not qualified to let us stay for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several college students from famous brand art institutes strolled around the wood carving shop while talking.


    Today, they came to SHUSHUI ancient town with Professor Guo to collect wind. They happened to meet Zhang Yi''s wood carving shop and came in to have a look.


    The wood carvings in the shop are large and small. The small ones are only peanuts, and the large ones can even cover a wall.


    When Zhang Yi carved these wood carvings at the beginning, he didn''t make any planning. He did it all at will. One day he suddenly wanted to carve something, so he carved at will.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi did not pay any attention to the choice of wood, the softness and hardness of wood, or the texture of wood. In Zhang Yi''s eyes, there is no wood that can''t be carved. Every piece of wood has the most suitable carving for it.


    After watching it for a while, these college students finally couldn''t help talking again:


    "What are these carvings? It''s too abstract! "


    "That is, abstract carving is not like this. It''s just random carving!"


    "Really, I can''t feel any artistic flavor from these wood carvings!"


    "And this carving technique has no skill at all. It''s up and down and erratic. At first glance, it''s just started, but it''s not carved by a skilled novice!"


    "At this level, I dare to open a wood carving shop. I think it''s used to deceive those wronged big heads!"


    ¡­¡­


    Common wood carvings include figures, gods and Buddhas, buildings, ships, landscapes, plants, animals and so on.


    Zhang Yi has also carved realistic wood carvings. In his previous life, he once carved a portrait of a sect leader in the cultivation world, which is not only in shape but also in spirit, lifelike and lifelike.


    Even after the death of the sect leader, his descendants carried out the figure statue, and a group of disciples knelt down and saluted one after another, just as the leader was reborn.


    But soon, Zhang Yi changed from realism to abstraction.


    He wanted to carve out the emotion in his heart and the indescribable road.


    These things have no form and cannot be described in words, so they are naturally carved in strange shapes and abstract and difficult to understand.


    Zhang Yi never cares whether others can understand. He only carves the things in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful girl picked up a palm sized wood carving and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, how do you sell this wood carving?"


    Zhang Yi continued his carving and replied without looking back:


    "100 million."


    "What?" The girl was startled and almost didn''t get rid of the wood carving in her hand.


    A group of students can''t help but look strange.


    Don''t you ask for 100 million?


    Immediately, a boy picked up another larger wood carving and asked:


    "Boss, what about this?"


    Zhang Yi still didn''t look back and directly replied:


    "Billion."


    "I''ll go!" The boy immediately showed disdain. There is no such price.


    Just a wood carving, the opening is called one billion. He has never heard of a wood carving sold for one billion in the entertainment industry.


    In addition to the artistic price, a large part of wood carving also attaches importance to the materials of wood carving.


    The most expensive ones are small leaf red sandalwood and big fruit red sandalwood, followed by ebony, Huanghua pear, boxwood, mahogany, nanmu and so on.


    Most of the wood carvings in Zhang Yi''s shop are made of ordinary wood, which means that no matter how artistic, it is impossible to sell them at such a high price.


    At this point, all the students only felt that Zhang Yi was bragging and forcing them to know that his works could not be sold, so they deliberately shouted at prices.


    There was even a boy who joked:


    "Well, boss, I think your wood carving is bigger. I''m afraid it''s worth 10 billion?"


    All the students covered their mouths and smiled. Everyone could hear the irony in the boy''s mouth.


    However, Zhang Yi still answered lightly:


    "That''s right."


    This answer immediately made everyone speechless.


    The boy shouted with exaggeration:


    "How dare you sell 10 billion!"


    The students couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    They just think that the boss is so boastful that he can easily reach hundreds of millions, or even 10 billion.


    "No wonder this shabby shop doesn''t seem to have business. In my opinion, don''t want to sell anything in this shop."


    "I''m also convinced that he dares to ask too much for his carving level!"


    "If he carves some Bodhisattvas, divine Buddhas, divine beasts and so on, maybe he can have some business. And he chose to play these abstract arts, which doomed him not to want to do this business. "


    ¡­¡­


    The students laughed as they talked. The owner of this shop can be said to be the most unidentified person they met today.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    The voice came from the leading old man, Professor Guo.


    Since entering the store, Professor Guo has been immersed in watching wood carvings. The students are taking care of themselves to chat and almost forget the existence of this professor.


    At this time, the professor shouted, and they hurried back to their senses.


    However, the students are naturally free. Even if the professor yells, they still whisper:


    "You see, Professor Guo''s face is very ugly. It seems that he can see that these wood carvings are rough and will be angry!"


    "Yes, Professor Guo is too decent to hold a little sand in his eyes. If you encounter this kind of black shop that asks for exorbitant prices and swindles, you will certainly teach a lesson! "


    "As long as Professor Guo makes a speech, the boss''s reputation will completely stink. He won''t want to mix in the wood carving industry in the future!"


    "Stop talking. We''ll see how Professor Guo admonishes the boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Due to Zhang Yi''s outcry, a group of students have a big prejudice against Zhang Yi.


    So now the students are happy to see Zhang Yi trained.


    However, I saw that the anger on Professor Guo''s face dissipated quickly. It seemed that this anger was not caused by Zhang Yi.


    Professor Guo began to put on a dignified expression on his face. He pointed to several wood carvings in the corner and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, these wood carvings should be of the same kind. If you give them a name, it should be called ''homesickness''. Boss, am I right? "


    Zhang Yi, who has been buried in carving, finally stopped his action at this time.


    He looked back at Professor Guo and answered:


    "The old man is right."


    Professor Guo surprised Zhang Yi a little. Unexpectedly, there were still people who could understand his works.


    This is the first time that Zhang Yi has met in the past month since he opened this store.


    This wood carving work was not created by Zhang Yi in this life. He just restored the works of previous life.


    At that time, he was full of longing for the earth''s hometown in the cultivation world, so he had this carving in his spare time.


    Homesickness is full of implication, which can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. But it is hot and can even make people toss and turn.


    Zhang Yi''s homesickness is expressed through carving, which is a twisted and tangled thing.


    However, such an abstract emotion was actually seen by Professor Guo.


    This time, I can''t help but let Zhang Yi look at Professor Guo differently.

 Chapter 373

    The dialogue between Zhang Yi and Professor Guo raised doubts among a group of students:


    "It''s strange that this strange thing expresses homesickness? Why can''t I see? "


    "Yes, I noticed the carving just now, and I can''t see it."


    "Nonsense, if you can see it, you are Professor Guo!"


    "Yes, yes! Professor Guo is a world-famous wood carving master. His eyesight is beyond your reach! "


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Guo stopped talking with Zhang Yi and scolded a group of students:


    "You guys think you can tell others what to do if you have learned a little carving art? Hum, I tell you, you don''t have that strength and realm! The wood carvings in this shop look rough, but in fact, their skills have reached the point of returning to nature. This technique is impossible without great talent and decades of immersion! It''s disgraceful of me to bring you out this time! "


    Professor Guo didn''t hear the students'' comments just now.


    It is good for students to be full of pride, but if they are too proud, it will lead to arrogance.


    In the face of Professor Guo''s reprimand, the students naturally dare not say a word.


    At the same time, their hearts were full of surprise.


    Professor Guo praised the works here without stinginess, which has not happened for many years?


    As the saying goes, scholars despise each other. Professor Guo has always been indifferent to the carving works of other masters.


    Today, there are works that can be praised by Professor Guo, which must be works that can really make Professor Guo admire.


    I''m afraid there are only world-famous wood carving masters who can carve such works.


    However, will this kind of person be the little boss in this small wood carving shop?


    The students are still very skeptical.


    Immediately, a student said unconvinced:


    "But his wood carvings are always going to sell for one billion and ten billion. I don''t know whether they are scaring people or pitching people."


    Professor Guo said angrily:


    "Haven''t you heard that people are teasing you?"


    In Professor Guo''s opinion, the reason why the owner of this store would call such an outrageous price is that he deliberately ridiculed the students after hearing their disrespectful comments.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "My price is serious."


    This sentence immediately made a group of students disdain.


    Professor Guo said he was joking. The boss was so stubborn that he just didn''t admit it.


    Even Professor Guo coughed and shook his head secretly. The boss is talented, but he is still too arrogant.


    Even the world''s top wood carving masters dare not bid so.


    Then, Professor Guo no longer paid attention to these students, but came to a pile of wood carvings and looked carefully with reading glasses.


    After watching it for a while, Professor Guo couldn''t help asking:


    "Excuse me, I can only see that these wood carvings are of the same type, but I can''t see what the moral of these wood carvings is. I wonder if the boss can answer for me? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "This is the way of Yuanying territory."


    These wood carvings express Zhang Yi''s perception of the avenue when he was in Yuanying territory in his previous life.


    The avenue is invisible and indescribable, so these wood carvings look strange and difficult to understand.


    Although Zhang Yi''s perception of the avenue became more and more clear, when he looked back at the wood carving of the avenue carved in yuanyingjing, he still had another understanding.


    "The way of Yuanying territory?" Professor Guo frowned slightly. "This is a work that caters to the current era and market, but is it too arrogant to call it the way of yuanyingjing?"


    Now the world''s aura is recovering, and new awakeners and ancient practitioners have emerged one after another. Such a work is in line with the times.


    However, Yuanying territory is indirectly close to the top-level strong in the world. An ordinary boss in a small shop talks nonsense about the way of Yuanying territory. What is it.


    When a group of students heard this, they were even more contemptuous:


    "Does he deserve to talk about the way of Yuanying territory as an ordinary craftsman?"


    "It''s just that a small shop owner talks nonsense about the top level of Yuanying territory. He has no self-knowledge."


    "Professor Guo just praised him. I didn''t expect him to float. If you really give him a little sunshine, he will be brilliant."


    "People who don''t reach yuanyingjing in this world will be laughed at when they talk about the way of yuanyingjing, and they don''t know where his courage comes from."


    "If he calls his work the way of practicing Qi, it can be accepted, but he wants to call it the way of Yuanying territory, it''s humiliating!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students mocked one after another, and even Professor Guo was hard to scold this time.


    After all, who makes the title of this work too big to make people feel ridiculous.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You haven''t been to Yuanying territory, and you haven''t tried to express the avenue with carving, so you can''t understand the meaning. It''s normal."


    The avenue itself is a mysterious thing, which is difficult for even monks to understand, let alone this group of ordinary people.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words fell into the ears of these students and suddenly felt harsh.


    Even Professor Guo couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech.


    Young and vigorous, but a piece of plastic talent. This is Professor Guo''s view of Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Professor Guo suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "I''m Professor Guo from Nandu Academy of fine arts. Since you''re in the field of wood carving, you must have heard my name. I think you have a lot of talent and skills. I want to take you as an apprentice. What do you think? "


    Professor Guo''s words shocked a group of students.


    The students know more about Professor Guo''s deeds. Professor Guo has always had a high vision. Although he has been famous at home and abroad in his life, he has never accepted a formal disciple.


    Countless people have broken through the threshold and just want to be able to learn from Professor Guo. Among them, there are not lack of talented young people, but also a well-known master.


    However, no matter what kind of apprentices, they were rejected by Professor Guo one by one.


    Someone asked Professor Guo about his plans, but Professor Guo only replied that he had not met a disciple who could satisfy him.


    Now, Professor Guo actually wants to accept students, or he takes the initiative to accept students. If this is put in the art and entertainment circles, it is definitely an unprecedented big news.


    For a moment, this group of students could not help being full of envy and jealousy towards Zhang Yi:


    "Professor Guo wants to take this guy as an apprentice? I heard you right! This guy is lucky! "


    "Yes, being a disciple of Professor Guo undoubtedly means a lot of fame and aura. Future works will certainly be able to double their value and be highly sought after!"


    "The fate of this small shop owner is about to be completely changed! This is simply a step to heaven! "


    "If I can become Professor Guo''s disciple, I will have all the fame, glory, status and money. If only I could become Professor Guo''s disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Guo also loves talents.


    He has seen Zhang Yi''s works. Although there is no performance on the surface, there has been an uproar in his heart.


    Zhang Yi''s homesick works alone have shocked Professor Guo.


    Therefore, Professor Guo only felt that it was a pity for Zhang Yi to be a small boss in a small shop in this small place. He couldn''t help but want to bring Zhang Yi to the international stage and make his works face the world.


    In an exclamation and admiration, Zhang Yi still looked flat.


    He just asked:


    "You want to take me as an apprentice? Let me ask you, is your level of wood carving better than mine? "


    Hearing this, the students couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Yi.


    This is extremely rude. Professor Guo, an internationally famous wood carving master and recognized as the great master in the wood carving industry, some people doubt that his work is inferior to that of a small shop wood carving owner?


    Isn''t this deliberately unreasonable?


    When the students were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to accuse Zhang Yi of arrogance.


    However, Professor Guo was embarrassed and shook his head:


    "Although I hate to admit it, your work... Is really better than me."


    Everyone was surprised!


    Professor Guo, who has always been proud, admits that his works are inferior to others?


    The students suddenly felt confused.


    What''s the matter today? Professor Guo has made shocking secular moves one after another.


    If Professor Guo admits that his work is not as good as a master, the students may still think it through.


    But Professor Guo thought his work was inferior to that of a small owner of a wood carving shop, which made the students feel incredible.


    Zhang Yi asked back at this time:


    "In that case, why do you think you are qualified to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Proud!


    I''m so proud!


    The students were gnashing their teeth. For the first time, Professor Guo took the initiative to accept students, which was a blessing for the shop owner in his previous life!


    However, the owner of the small shop did not appreciate it and refused Professor Guo.


    Just listen to Professor Guo hurriedly say at this time:


    "If you become my disciple, then I can hold you as a new star in the art world! Then money and glory will accompany you! Your works will be sought after by major art collectors! Even immortal! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I don''t need these."


    After that, Zhang Yi no longer paid attention to these people, but continued to immerse himself in his carving.


    No more words.


    Before, Zhang Yi was willing to pay attention to Professor Guo because Professor Guo actually saw the emotion expressed in his homesick works.


    However, with the deepening of the conversation, Zhang Yi knew that Professor Guo was just like this, so there was no need to continue the conversation.


    In fact, the pursuit of art is similar to the pursuit of Avenue.


    Money, status, fame, glory? If you are really obsessed with the pursuit of art, you will only feel that life is short and time passes too fast. Where will you have time to manage these secular things.


    Professor Guo saw Zhang Yi be completely indifferent, and he could not help feeling that his face was red.


    He threw out his old face and wanted to take Zhang Yi as an apprentice. He even took out money, fame and other things as a temptation. However, Zhang Yi was still unmoved.


    This makes Professor Guo feel that he has lost all his face.


    "Just," Professor Guo sighed, "since you have made up your mind, I can''t force it. Let me help you for the last time. Since you say your work is the way of yuanyingjing, I happen to know an old friend of yuanyingjing. Let me invite him to see your work, which may bring you a considerable income. "


    With that, Professor Guo took out his mobile phone and began to call.

 Chapter 374

    Professor Guo''s old friend is Gu yuezi, the leader of Cang sect in the Southern Alliance.


    Before the recovery of the earth aura, Professor Guo had a good personal relationship with Gu yuezi.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, DIANCANG sect has become a blessed place, and Gu yuezi has found an opportunity to break through the golden elixir realm, enter Yuanying realm, and become a big force in the Southern Alliance.


    Although Gu yuezi''s accomplishments and status have been improved, his friendship with his old friend Professor Guo has not decreased. On the contrary, they often drink and laugh.


    This time, Professor Guo took his students to the south to collect wind. By the way, he planned to visit his old friends.


    After seeing that Zhang Yi did not want to be his apprentice, Professor Guo, out of his love for talents, wanted to finally help Zhang Yi and pull some business for him.


    If Gu yuezi of yuanyingjing sees Zhang Yi''s work called yuanyingjing Avenue, if she likes it, it will undoubtedly bring Zhang Yi a considerable income.


    If Gu yuezi doesn''t know why or dislikes the work after seeing it, it proves that the work doesn''t deserve such a big name. In this way, it can also suppress Zhang Yi''s pride, so as not to destroy a piece of talent and jade by pride.


    To this end, Professor Guo is out of kindness.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he also felt that the owner of an ordinary wood carving shop talked too much about yuanyingjing Avenue. It is estimated that Gu yuezi will not be satisfied this time.


    However, Professor Guo did not hesitate to praise Zhang Yi''s works on the phone.


    Professor Guo''s practice among the students means something else:


    "Professor Guo wants to invite Gu yuezi, the big man in Yuanying territory, to come here. My God! Is Professor Guo going to let the owner of this wood carving shop recognize himself? "


    "When Gu yuezi comes, if he doesn''t realize the avenue of Yuanying territory after seeing this work, it means that this work doesn''t live up to its name!"


    "Wait a minute, when the old man of Gu yuezi comes, this guy will have to cry! Who makes him so crazy that he can''t even see Professor Guo''s apprenticeship! "


    "That is, if Gu yuezi sees that his works are too rubbish, can the boss of yuanyingjing''s anger be borne by a small wood carving shop owner? Even if Professor Guo is there, he won''t be able to do it, but the attitude of Gu yuezi will spread all over the south. At that time, this guy can''t mix in the south! "


    "He asked for it! Who makes him crazy? This is called asking for trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the students, Zhang Yi is going to be unlucky.


    The owner of a small wood carving shop, in order to cheat people out of the name of yuanyingjing Avenue, it is probably because it is impossible for a big man in yuanyingjing to come to verify it, so the deception will not be exposed.


    However, who could have thought that the big man in Yuanying territory was really coming.


    This wood carving shop may be able to cheat ordinary people, but it is impossible to cheat the leaders of Yuanying territory!


    He always says that his works are worth billions. I''ll see how he tells a lie later.


    At this time, I saw another guest come in the wood carving shop.


    The two men were an old man in a Zhongshan suit and a girl in cowboy shorts.


    "The wood carvings here are so strange!" As soon as the girl entered the door, she said, "Grandpa, let''s have a look!"


    The girl has a Western accent. She has a standard face. Although her skin color is slightly black, it can''t hide her brilliance.


    Her upper body is a beige T-shirt and lower body is a pair of cowboy shorts. The whole person is full of youth and vitality.


    As soon as the girl entered the door, all the boys in the group of students were stunned.


    The old man in Zhongshan suit smiled lovingly, but whispered to the girl:


    "Xiao Rou, just watch it and go. This time there are ancient relics in Fuxian Lake. We can''t miss it. "


    Although the voice of this sentence was very low, Zhang Yi heard it keenly


    As soon as the two guests entered the door, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking back at them before continuing to bury his head in carving.


    These two people are not ordinary people, but actually two practitioners.


    The girl named xiaorou''s cultivation is slightly lower, only in the foundation period.


    The old man is strong and has reached the cultivation of golden elixir period.


    However, for these two strangers, Zhang Yi was not interested in talking to each other.


    It was the ancient ruins of Fuxian Lake in their mouth that made Zhang Yi listen.


    Now the earth''s aura is revived, and various ancient relics hidden in time and space appear one after another. Zhang Yi has also heard a lot in recent years.


    However, due to his busy business, Zhang Yi has never had time to have a good look. Now he actually heard that ancient relics appear in Fuxian Lake, which is not far from here. Zhang Yi plans to wait until he has time to have a look.


    The girl named xiaorou walked around after entering the store. She soon came to the wood carving expressing yuanyingjing Avenue. After watching it for a while, xiaorou only felt attracted.


    She couldn''t help shouting at the old man:


    "Grandpa, come and see. This wood carving has a strange feeling!"


    The old man had no choice but to come over:


    "OK, Grandpa, come and see."


    After that, the old man also looked at the wood carving.


    Looking at it for the first time, the old man only felt that the wood carving seemed to have no other characteristics except strange shape. He only looked at it and planned to look away.


    However, his sight suddenly stopped.


    Vaguely, the old man felt that something indescribable and unknown began to appear in the wood carving.


    It seems that the wood carving conforms to the law of the operation of something. After a few more eyes, it seems to produce a strange experience in the heart.


    "Is it ecstasy?"


    As soon as the old man looks cold, he will attack.


    Enchantment is a common spell in the cultivation world. This spell can make people hallucinate, so it is called enchantment.


    The old man didn''t expect that someone dared to play this trick under his eyes and immediately wanted to find out and kill the person who performed this spell.


    But a moment later, the old man was confused again:


    "No, it''s not enchantment. There''s no magic fluctuation on it. Can it be said that my strange feeling just now was brought to me by the wood carving itself? "


    The older man was more and more surprised. An ordinary wood carving could bring him a strange feeling. This kind of thing has never happened.


    The old man looked at it in detail and wanted to see what it was.


    But the feeling of this wood carving is always like seeing flowers in the fog. Everything is hazy and not true.


    In fact, this wood carving expresses the avenue of Yuanying territory, and the old man only has the cultivation of golden elixir period. Although he can roughly see the clue, he wants to see thoroughly, but he is lack of realm and talent.


    Therefore, the more the elderly want to see clearly, the more they can''t see clearly.


    Unconsciously, he indulged in it.


    "Grandpa!"


    A cry awakened the old man from his addiction.


    It turned out that xiaorou couldn''t help shouting when she saw something wrong with the old man just now.


    After waking up, the old man couldn''t help looking deeply at the wood carving, and then shouted:


    "Boss! How much is this wood carving? I bought it! "


    By now, the old man can be sure that this wood carving is absolutely extraordinary.


    But he can''t tell how extraordinary it is, so he''ll study it carefully when he buys it back in the future.


    Xiaorou looks confused. Isn''t grandpa going shopping with her? Why do you suddenly want to buy other people''s things?


    At this time, a student smiled and said to the old man:


    "Old man, I''m afraid you don''t know. The boss of this wood carving wants to sell 10 billion!"


    Ten billion?


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then asked again in disbelief:


    "Boss, do you really sell 10 billion?"


    Zhang Yi said without looking back:


    "That''s right."


    "..." the old man was speechless.


    Ten billion yuan is not out of reach for people like the old man.


    But it''s not worth using this 10 billion yuan to buy a wood carving.


    A piece of wood carving costs 10 billion, which is too outrageous.


    Xiao Rou''s cheeks swelled with anger when she heard the speech:


    "How dare you buy ten billion dollars for this rotten wood? Why don''t you grab it! "


    This sentence won the hearts of the students, who nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yi still buried his head in carving and answered faintly:


    "Buy whatever you like. I don''t insist."


    "You!" Xiaorou was furious, but she had nothing to do.


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. If people have to buy this outrageous price, others can''t control it.


    The old man hesitated.


    If you spend 10 billion on a wood carving you can''t understand, it''s really not worth it.


    After hesitation, the old man spoke again:


    "Boss, I''m willing to spend 100 million on your wood carving. Do you sell it?"


    The hall was shocked at this.


    "Grandpa!" Xiaorou shouted hurriedly, just think grandpa paid the wrong price.


    "What?" Those students looked surprised. They didn''t expect that someone would buy this wood carving. It still cost 100 million.


    The old man ignored others and just continued to say:


    "100 million. If you sell it, I can transfer the whole money to you now."


    Zhang Yi just answered:


    "Ten billion, I won''t lose a penny."


    The students were even more surprised.


    One hundred million yuan to buy this piece of wood carving, others have already agreed with joy.


    The value of works of art is also closely related to the reputation of the creator.


    Even if a famous master takes out a piece of garbage, he can still sell it at a good price.


    But Zhang Yi is just a little unknown owner of a wood carving shop. Without any fame, his works can sell for 100 million, which is an incredible price.


    And this guy, unexpectedly, still insists on 10 billion, isn''t that disrespectful?


    Seeing this, Professor Guo couldn''t help asking the old man:


    "Brother, do you see anything from this wood carving?"


    Professor Wang Guo, an old man, is just a mortal without cultivation. He is too lazy to pay attention to him at all.


    So the old man continued to bargain against Zhang Yi:


    "A billion at most. If you want to sell, I''ll buy it. If you don''t sell it!"


    billion.


    It is indeed the psychological bottom line of the elderly.


    However, this bottom line still shocked everyone.


    Especially those students were shocked:


    "A billion! This is a billion! I haven''t heard of works with a transaction price of one billion in the wood carving industry! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid not even Professor Guo''s works have sold for more than one billion. Is this guy''s work really bought? "


    "Can the old man get a billion? I doubt it! "


    "Yes, maybe the old man is the trust invited by the profiteer. They sing and play double reed here for us!"


    "Don''t believe it, these profiteers have a lot of means. Don''t find their way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now this group of students have regarded the old man and the young girl as the entrustment invited by Zhang Yi to perform a play to let other guests fall into their trap.


    The students trust the old man, but the girl xiaorou won''t.


    "Grandpa! Calm down! " Xiaorou cried anxiously, "it''s just a piece of rotten wood. If you really spend a billion on it, others will only think you''ve been cheated by profiteers!"


    The old man was unmoved and just waited patiently for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    A trace of impatience has begun to appear in Zhang Yi''s tone:


    "I said 10 billion, there will be no less."


    The old man took a deep breath when he heard the speech, and his face was not very good-looking.


    If he hadn''t had something important to do this time, he would have been eager to slap this guy to death.


    Immediately, I just heard the old man say in a negative way:


    "Good! I don''t believe you, this wood carving will be bought by others except me! Boy, fortunately you are in the south. If you dare to do business with me in the west, you must have bad luck! "


    Zhang Yi is still quietly carving.


    He didn''t know how many such threats he had heard. His ears were almost calloused.


    So he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    The old man snorted coldly and said to xiaorou:


    "Xiaorou, let''s go!"


    The old man met something he wanted to buy once in a while, but he got a bad nose, which made the old man very unhappy.


    However, this is the territory of the Southern Alliance after all, and the old man has a heavy responsibility this time, so he can only bear it.


    If it is in the west, the old man really dares to slap the boss to death and burn the broken shop.


    Xiaorou saw that the old man finally stopped buying the wood carving and immediately left happily.


    Just as they were about to reach the store door, a roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Hearing the roar, the old man changed his face and hurriedly pulled xiaorou back a few steps.


    Immediately after, I saw a figure falling from the sky and falling at the door of the shop.

 Chapter 375

    Appearing at the door of the shop was an old man with Hefa Tongyan. He was wearing a green shirt. His eyebrows, beard and hair were all silver white.


    However, the old man is hale and hearty, and his skin is even ruddy.


    This man is the leader of DIANCANG sect, Gu yuezi.


    Gu yuezi fell from the sky and took a curious look at xiaorou and the old man. He only felt that the two practitioners were strangers.


    But Gu yuezi didn''t think much, even when she stepped into the store.


    Professor Guo immediately welcomed him:


    "Old brother, you''re here at last!"


    A group of students also hurried to salute Gu yuezi.


    For the strong, etiquette is essential.


    Seeing Gu yuezi, xiaorou couldn''t help whispering to the old man around her:


    "Grandpa, who is he? It looks great. "


    The old man also whispered:


    "Don''t talk too much and don''t be rude. This is Gu yuezi, the leader of DIANCANG sect of the Southern Alliance and an expert in Yuanying territory. "


    Xiaorou was so frightened that she stuck out her tongue, and then shut up.


    They didn''t expect to meet the leaders of the Southern Alliance in such a small shop.


    At this time, Gu yuezi had joined Professor Guo.


    Gu yuezi stroked her beard and said with a smile:


    "Brother Guo, what good things do you have to make me long eyes this time?"


    Professor Guo replied:


    "Who would have thought that there are exquisite wood carvings in this small shop, so I''m here to invite you to have a look. Right here, please. "


    "Really?" Gu yuezi was interested, "then I''ll have a good look."


    Gu yuezi can also be regarded as a collector of works of art, but he used to like collecting Professor Guo''s works. Now he can''t help but be interested in hearing the works that can be praised by Professor Guo.


    A student could not help interrupting at this time:


    "This work has a big name. It''s called the way of Yuanying territory."


    When this is said correctly, it has the meaning of provocation.


    Professor Guo immediately stared at the student:


    "Are you here to speak?"


    The student shrugged and then closed his mouth.


    Professor Guo immediately said to Gu yuezi in embarrassment:


    "These college students are used to freedom and don''t understand etiquette at all. Brother Gu, I hope you don''t take it to heart! "


    Gu yuezi laughed:


    "No harm, no harm. College students should have the edge of college students! It''s not that you don''t know my temper. It''s just... The name of the way of Yuanying territory is really too big! I''ll have a good look today. How does such a big work reflect the way of Yuanying territory! If it''s a work that doesn''t live up to its name, I want to teach the creator of this work how to respect yuanyingjing! "


    In the second half, Gu yuezi''s voice has become gloomy and obviously has moved seriously.


    Yuanyingjing represents the power at the top of the world. Can these three words be called casually?


    If you casually bring something and call it yuanyingjing, it is not only an insult to yuanyingjing, but also an insult to Gu yuezi, a monk in yuanyingjing.


    Therefore, Gu yuezi has decided that if this work really does not deserve to be called the way of yuanyingjing, he will make the creator of this work regret taking this name!


    Professor Guo looked embarrassed.


    He was kind to help Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi might suffer a disaster now.


    This immediately filled Professor Guo with guilt.


    He just wanted to say something, but Gu yuezi had come to the statue and looked at it.


    "This is also very common!"


    After only one look, Gu yuezi opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, many people took them for granted.


    That group of students even talked about it one after another:


    "I''ll tell you, the boss is a profiteer who bluffs people with such a big name!"


    "Now even the ancient yuezi boss in Yuanying territory has opened his mouth to determine the nature. See what else the profiteer has to say."


    "This made Gu yuezi angry. The profiteer must regret to die now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaorou nodded straight:


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the Southern Alliance. His vision is sharp. He can see the essence of profiteers at a glance."


    Even the old man could not help doubting:


    "Even the experts in Yuanying territory said so. Am I really wrong?"


    For a moment, the old man only felt a little hot on his face.


    He felt ashamed at the thought that he had to spend a billion on this wood carving just now.


    It''s a joke that the experts in the elegant golden elixir realm have gone astray?


    Fortunately, I didn''t buy it. If I did, I would lose my face.


    Even Professor Guo is full of embarrassment.


    He only wanted to do some business for Zhang Yi or frustrate Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect that things were a little beyond his expectations.


    Immediately Professor Guo hurriedly said:


    "Old brother, take another look. The carving technique is really good."


    Facing Professor Guo''s request, Gu yuezi could not refuse, and immediately said:


    "Yes, I''ll take a closer look."


    Although he said so, Gu yuezi didn''t think the wood carving would be special.


    Immediately, he looked lazily at the wood carving again.


    However, after two eyes, Gu yuezi gradually found something unusual.


    This wood carving seems to give people a thorough understanding of the truth.


    As if there was some magical power that could resonate with Gu yuezi.


    Gu yuezi immediately changed her face and said angrily:


    "Bold! Who dares to play ecstasy in front of me! "


    Just looking at one thing can cause resonance. Gu yuezi regarded it as ecstasy for the first time.


    Gu yuezi''s sudden roar startled everyone.


    Only the old man around xiaorou felt the same feeling. At first, he thought that the sculpture had been enchanted.


    Professor Guo hurriedly asked what was going on.


    However, Gu yuezi did not answer, but stared at the wood carving.


    After roaring, Gu yuezi noticed that the wood carving was not enchanted, but the wood carving itself seemed to be familiar with some laws of the world.


    Vaguely, Gu yuezi felt more and more familiar with this feeling.


    It''s like... It''s the avenue he''s been looking for for for years!


    Every part of this wood carving is consistent with the law of the avenue, especially the avenue in Yuanying territory.


    Looking at the wood carving alone, Gu yuezi''s mind quickly immersed in it.


    In the resonance, Gu yuezi has complex emotions such as moving, bitterness and pain. Looking at this sculpture, it seems that he has re experienced his experience of searching for a road in those years.


    Unknowingly, a tear condensed in the corner of Gu yuezi''s eyes and then flowed down his cheek.


    He cried.


    Over the years, he has almost reached the realm of Gu Jing bubo, but today he is still infected by this emotion and touches the softest string in his heart.


    Emotions can no longer be suppressed at this time.


    Gu yuezi wept.


    I really shed tears!


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have no idea what happened.


    All they know is that Gu yuezi has been staring at the wood carving and watching it carefully. Then the expression on her face began to change. In the end, she actually... Shed tears!


    What the hell is going on?


    No one knows, even the old man in the golden elixir realm doesn''t know.


    Professor Guo, who is familiar with art, guessed that Gu yuezi was touched by something. He hurried to tell everyone to keep quiet and not to disturb Gu yuezi.


    They can only wait, waiting for Gu yuezi''s own answer.


    Time passed.


    For an hour, Gu yuezi still stared at the wood carving. Her tears flowed more and she looked out of control.


    No one dares to disturb, so we can only continue to wait.


    Two hours.


    Gu yuezi was still staring at the wood carving. He didn''t cry anymore. Instead, he showed a kind of peace, tranquility and peace on his face.


    It''s been three hours.


    Gu yuezi was still motionless, still staring at the wood carving.


    He closed his eyes from time to time, as if he had a clear understanding; Then he opened his eyes and stared at the wood carving again; Then close your eyes again, as if you were digesting and understanding; It''s weird to cycle like this.


    No one knows what happened to Gu yuezi. Everyone is full of curiosity.


    But no one dares to disturb.


    Four hours have passed.


    Gu yuezi''s face began to become excited. His old eyes widened and stared at the wood carving greedily, just as a boy bent on revenge got a peerless martial arts secret script.


    At this time, someone disturbed me.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stood up and said to everyone:


    "The shop is closed! I''m closing the door, and please leave! "


    In the quiet environment of four hours, the words suddenly jumped everyone.


    At this time, people realized that the sun was about to set.


    It should have been normal to close at this point.


    But everyone felt that Zhang Yi was kicked in the head by a donkey when he closed the door at this time.


    Don''t you see Gu yuezi, the leader of the Cang sect, the giant of the Southern Alliance, the strongman of the grand Yuanying territory, still watching his wood carving?


    It''s a great honor for this small shop that Gu yuezi is willing to spend time in his busy schedule.


    It''s not a shame to close the door and rush people at this time.


    If the big guy is angry, you will be light all over the door!


    At present, everyone looks at Zhang Yi as if they are looking at an unintelligible fool.


    Gu yuezi also woke up at this time, and his eyes still didn''t leave the wood carving:


    "Let me see it again, just for a while! No, I bought this wood carving! "


    Finally, Gu yuezi finally regained his consciousness. He said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, I''ll buy your wood carving! Say the price! "


    At this moment, the students just felt that their minds could not turn around.


    Actually... Even Gu yuezi wants to buy this wood carving?


    What''s going on? Is Gu yuezi also a Tuo? Of course not!


    "This is a friendship deal!" A student suddenly realized, "Gu yuezi boss, this is in the face of Professor Guo, so he bought this wood carving!"


    Hearing the speech, a group of students nodded and praised one after another. Only this possibility is the most reasonable.


    After all, Gu yuezi and Professor Guo have a lot of friendship. Professor Guo specially asked Gu yuezi to see the wood carving. It''s also human for Gu yuezi to buy it.


    But the students soon showed an expression of waiting to see a joke.


    They know that the owner of this wood carving is asking for 10 billion!


    Even if Gu yuezi gives Professor Guo face, it is impossible to give him 10 billion. Although Professor Guo has great face, it is not worth 10 billion.


    One girl even said angrily:


    "This profiteer, I see if you dare to call 10 billion this time!"


    The students nodded one after another.


    This is in front of Gu yuezi. If this unscrupulous businessman dares to play tricks in front of Gu yuezi, and starts the price everywhere, wouldn''t he be tired of living.


    However, Zhang Yi still answered:


    "Ten billion, buy if you want, and leave if you don''t. please don''t delay my closing."

 Chapter 376

    Crazy!


    This guy must be crazy. How dare he talk to Gu yuezi like this?


    A group of students were shocked one after another.


    This is a big man in Yuanying territory. How dare he be so rude?


    What''s more outrageous is that he really dares to continue to bid 10 billion!


    A group of students couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi''s courage.


    What a fool!


    In their eyes, Zhang Yi has been equated with a fool.


    What the leaders of yuanyingjing like is that others are eager to give it to them, so that they can make friends with the leaders of yuanyingjing or exchange personal feelings.


    However, this guy is arrogant and doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    If you annoy the leader of Yuanying territory, even if he has nine lives, he won''t be enough.


    When Gu yuezi heard this, she couldn''t help frowning:


    "Ten billion? Are you serious? "


    Ten billion ancient moons can naturally be taken out, but it''s too crazy to spend ten billion on a wood carving.


    Zhang Yi''s answer:


    "I don''t want to repeat it."


    "You boy!" Gu yuezi stared at him. "Who are you talking to?"


    Professor Guo thought Gu yuezi was angry and hurriedly advised:


    "Forget it, old brother, let''s find a place to drink."


    With that, Professor Guo wanted to pull Gu yuezi away.


    In Professor Guo''s eyes, Gu yuezi would only buy wood carvings if he gave him face,


    But the boss is too unintelligent. Although Gu yuezi is not short of money, he can''t afford to charge 10 billion.


    However, Gu yuezi didn''t mean to leave at all. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said again:


    "Ten billion is too expensive! Cut it in half and I''ll buy five billion! "


    Professor Guo was stunned when he heard the speech: "ah?"


    Five billion. Professor Guo''s face is not worth so much money.


    Professor Guo is not stupid enough to think that Gu yuezi would be willing to spend $5 billion on this wood carving because of his friendship with him.


    Does Gu yuezi really like this wood carving? And I still like it very, especially, so I''m willing to spend 5 billion to buy it.


    A group of students were also stunned:


    "Did I hear you right? Gu yuezi is willing to buy it with five billion yuan? "


    "Darling, Gu yuezi will not be entrusted for a while, will he? Is there really anything special about the wood carving? "


    "Gu yuezi is worthy of being an expert. He doesn''t oppress others by force or forcibly seize. He is still willing to spend 5 billion yuan to buy this wood carving. The boss won''t refuse this moment."


    ¡­¡­


    The students were completely convinced. Even Gu yuezi was willing to spend 5 billion, so it can only show that the wood carving may really be superior.


    Xiaorou could not help whispering:


    "Listen, Grandpa, you really deserve to be a big man in Yuanying territory. When you open your mouth, it''s 5 billion, which is much more dignified than your billion!"


    The old man looked thoughtful:


    "It''s strange. I didn''t see it clearly. Did the ancient moon see the fame? Otherwise, how could he be willing to spend $5 billion? Is... Not good! "


    At last, the old man suddenly changed his face.


    Hearing the old man''s cry, Xiao Rou hurriedly asked:


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man looked regretful:


    "What even Gu yuezi likes shows that the wood carving is absolutely extraordinary! damn! I knew I had paid five billion yuan to buy it. Maybe I could pick up a leak. And now Gu yuezi has a crush on me, I don''t have a chance. I feel like I missed a treasure! "


    For a time, the old man couldn''t help regretting.


    Seeing all this, xiaorou became more and more curious. She didn''t understand what was good about it. She actually attracted the attention of Grandpa and Gu yuezi.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "No two prices, go without buying."


    This time, everyone began to admire Zhang Yi.


    In front of the dignitaries in Yuanying territory, he dared to bite 10 billion without letting go, which is completely tantamount to not giving face to the elder Gu yuezi.


    Five billion yuan has been placed in front of him. As long as he agrees, he can instantly become a rich man. Maybe he can make a good impression in Gu yuezi''s heart.


    Now, he has completely offended the old man Gu yuezi to death.


    Sure enough, Gu yuezi''s face was livid. He pointed to Zhang Yinu and said:


    "Boy, you have seed! You should be glad that I have improved my temper over the years. If it had been put a few years ago, I would have set fire to your shop just by your words! "


    Professor Guo hurriedly advised:


    "Old brother, calm down. Forget it. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink today."


    Gu yuezi still didn''t move, but gritted her teeth and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, talk about the account! Ten billion, I''ll have someone transfer it to you! "


    Zhang Yi spoke about the account.


    Gu yuezi began to contact his disciples to make money for Zhang Yi.


    The rest were completely stunned.


    Is this... A deal?


    Buy it now?


    After a brief calm, a commotion broke out in the store:


    "My God! What''s going on? Gu yuezi really bought it? And still spent $10 billion on it? "


    "If it wasn''t because the buyer was Gu yuezi, I would think it was a trust!"


    "Oh, my God! The transaction price of 10 billion yuan is unprecedented in the wood carving industry! I witnessed it with my own eyes today! "


    "But up to now, I still don''t understand what''s good about that wood carving? Why do you let Gu yuezi pay for it? "


    "Don''t say you can''t see it. Can''t you even see Professor Guo? I''m afraid the doorway here can only be known by practitioners of the same level as the old moon leader. "


    "Is this wood carving really so awesome? The owner of a wood carving shop can really carve this kind of work? "


    "So, this is the place where people can''t figure it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the students were completely confused.


    When I first heard Zhang Yi''s bid of 10 billion, no one would think that Zhang Yi could sell.


    However, reality hit them in the face.


    Gu yuezi is really willing to spend 10 billion on this wood carving. It''s unprecedented.


    Even Xiao Rou was stunned:


    "Grandpa, did I hear you right? Actually... It''s really a 10 billion deal? "


    At this time, the old man''s face is more and more regretful:


    "Missed... I really missed it, baby! Gu yuezi transferred money so readily, which shows that this thing is really a baby! I didn''t expect this baby to miss it from me! "


    The value of things that can be valued by the strong in Yuanying territory must be far higher than ordinary money. It can even be said that they can be met but not sought.


    This kind of good thing, the old man had the opportunity to get, but he missed it in vain because of his clumsy eyes, which made the old man feel distressed.


    Soon, the transfer is completed and the transaction is successful!


    Gu yuezi''s eyes suddenly lit up, ran to the wood carving and gently rubbed it:


    "Baby, now you are completely my!"


    It looks like a coyote staring at a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Yi has already started to rush people impolitely:


    "Hurry away after shopping. I''m closing the door!"


    Presumptuous!


    Everyone thinks that Zhang Yi is becoming more and more presumptuous!


    It''s only enough to be presumptuous once in front of the big guys in Yuanying territory. They are still presumptuous one after another. Are you really tired of living?


    However, Gu yuezi suddenly picked up the wood carving and hurried out of the wood carving shop.


    It''s impossible for the dignified leader of Yuanying territory to leave obediently in fear of a small shop owner.


    Gu yuezi was totally afraid that the boss would renege on the deal.


    Is this wood carving really so awesome?


    Driven by Zhang Yi, people in the store had to come out and stand in the street.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the wood carving shop was closed.


    Gu yuezi stood happily holding the wood carving.


    No one around is willing to leave.


    However, until now, no one understands why Gu yuezi would be willing to spend 10 billion on this wood carving.


    They all want to wait for an answer.


    Even Professor Guo couldn''t help asking:


    "Old brother, what''s unusual about this wood carving?"


    Professor Guo can''t understand this thing, but since Gu yuezi is willing to spend a lot of money to buy it, it shows that the wood carving must be extraordinary.


    This question raised everyone''s doubts, and immediately people pricked up their ears and listened patiently.


    Just listen to Gu yuezi''s answer:


    "Brother Guo, the artistic value of this wood carving alone is estimated to be worth millions. It can''t be more. Should you agree? "


    Professor Guo nodded. The wood carving materials are ordinary, and the creator is not famous. Even if the skill level is high and innovative, it can sell for millions at most. This has to meet a discerning and kind-hearted collector.


    Professor Guo saw this at the beginning, so he wanted to take Zhang Yi as an apprentice. He didn''t want him to bury it, and his works were sold at a low price.


    But since it is only worth millions, why is Gu yuezi willing to spend 10 billion?


    Gu yuezi continued:


    "In fact, money doesn''t mean much to people in my position. People like us pay more attention to the improvement of cultivation! "


    Professor Guo was surprised at the speech and asked:


    "Can you say that this wood carving..."


    "That''s right!"


    Gu yuezi replied:


    "Just now I figured out this wood carving for four hours, and I saw a lot of things from it! Every part of this wood carving knows the truth of the road! I constantly understand the avenue expressed by the wood carving. The more I understand, the more I see it, the more I feel that the avenue expressed by the wood carving is actually set against the avenue of my Yuanying territory! This is simply the valuable experience of enlightenment Avenue left by predecessors! "


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t believe it.


    A wood carving, is it still so magical?


    Just listen to Gu yuezi continue:


    "In four hours, I learned a lot from it, and some things I couldn''t think of before were also enlightened! When I woke up, I found that my cultivation had been improved by a line! In just four hours, my improved accomplishments are equivalent to 40 days of hard work! It''s unbelievable, isn''t it? But it''s so magical! The name of wood carving is called the way of Yuanying territory, which is worthy of its reputation! Brother Guo, I tell you, although I was bargaining with the boss just now, I have already made up my mind to buy it anyway! Don''t say 10 billion, even 20 billion, I will buy it! "


    Finally, Gu yuezi even kissed the wood carving.


    Now this baby belongs to him completely. As long as he takes it back and puts it at home, he thinks about it every day. His cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s unimaginable.


    Ten billion, Gu yuezi only thinks the value of flowers!


    After hearing Gu yuezi''s words, everyone was shocked.


    This wood carving is called the way of Yuanying territory. It really expresses the way of Yuanying territory.


    At first, everyone thought the name was too arrogant and bold!


    However, who could have thought that the wood carving really deserved its name.


    This point has been confirmed by Gu yuezi, the leader of Yuanying territory!


    At this time, everyone looked at the closed wood carving shop, and their eyes were filled with inexplicable looks.


    Who would have thought of a small wood carving shop hiding treasure!

 Chapter 377

    After hearing Gu yuezi''s story, others may only think that the wood carving is very powerful.


    But most people don''t know the specific strength.


    Only the old man understood everything.


    This made the old man regret and beat his chest and feet:


    "It''s such a treasure! Missed, I missed such a treasure! I shouldn''t have been reluctant to give up that money at the beginning. If only I had bought it earlier! "


    Xiaorou on one side doesn''t know, so:


    "Grandpa, is that really so precious?"


    The old man replied:


    "Nonsense! As a cultivator, the speed of practice is not limited to Reiki and Kung Fu, but also depends on people''s understanding of the road. Especially as the practice enters a higher realm, the understanding of the avenue becomes more and more important! The wood carving actually contains the way of Yuanying territory. No wonder I felt something wrong when I saw the wood carving. Who could have thought it was such a treasure! If this baby is for me, once I step into Yuanying territory, using that baby to understand the way of Yuanying territory will mean that my cultivation in Yuanying territory is flat! It can even speed up my practice in the future! "


    At this point, the old man beat his chest and feet again:


    "I''m so angry! This is also in the territory of the Southern Alliance, and the baby fell into the hands of Gu yuezi. If it''s in the west, I must grab this baby anyway! "


    Gu yuezi is easy-going and has a good temper, so he is willing to spend money on treasures.


    But it''s not necessary to be a strong man. For example, if someone in the West dared to do business with him like Zhang Yi today, he would have killed and set fire.


    Xiaorou suddenly whispered:


    "Grandpa, aren''t there many wood carvings in this shop? We missed one thing, and maybe we can see something else. "


    Upon hearing this, the old man suddenly realized:


    "Yes! I patronized the wood carving today. I''ve been waiting for Gu yuezi to see a clue, but I didn''t care to see other wood carvings. Now Gu yuezi is present, let''s not act rashly. We''ll come back after night. At that time, if the wood carving shop doesn''t open, you have to open it for me, and if you don''t sell it, you have to sell it to me! "


    Xiaorou nodded:


    "The owner of the wood carving shop can carve this kind of work. Let''s tie him up! Then let him carve wood carvings for us every day, and we''ll be rich! "


    The old man heard the speech and said:


    "Good granddaughter, thoughtful! Tie up the owner of the wood carving shop and we''ll go to Fuxian lake again! "


    After making up his mind, the old man hurried away with xiaorou.


    They are going to come here tonight after Gu yuezi leaves. At that time, they will rob the wood carving shop and tie up the owner of the wood carving shop.


    The departure of the old man and xiaorou did not attract the attention of others.


    The students are still surrounded by Gu yuezi and Professor Guo.


    Gu yuezi finally calmed down from the joy of getting the treasure. He suddenly thought of something and shouted at the wood carving shop:


    "Boss! Open the door! I also want to continue to buy wood carvings! Open the door and do business! "


    At this time, Gu yuezi suddenly remembered.


    As soon as he entered the shop, he only saw one wood carving, and he always saw that the wood carving shop was closed.


    He hasn''t had time to see the rest of the wood carvings.


    If there is such a treasure among other wood carvings, wouldn''t it make a lot of money at one time.


    So Gu yuezi immediately called the door and hoped that Zhang Yi could open the door again to do business.


    At this time, a passer-by said:


    "Old man, stop yelling! The owner of this shop has a strange temper. He opens the door at sunrise and closes the door at sunset. He never delays. He won''t open it if you call him again. You''d better wait until sunrise tomorrow morning! "


    After that, passers-by left.


    A boy couldn''t help getting angry when he heard this:


    "What are the rules? Business is coming. Is there anything you can''t do? Gu yuezi wants to continue to do business with him. He thinks highly of him! Look, I''ll kick the door open and let him come out to receive the old man! "


    The boy''s words have the meaning of making a good impression in front of Gu yuezi.


    Professor Guo immediately rebuked:


    "Shut up! Each has its own rules and pays attention to voluntariness in business. Where can you do that! "


    Professor Guo is a decent and traditional man, so naturally he doesn''t like this kind of bullying.


    Gu yuezi also said:


    "Brother Guo is right. I''ll come back at sunrise tomorrow morning. At the same time, I''ll go back and collect some money to buy out the wood carvings in his shop! "


    Gu yuezi is just as honest, otherwise he would not have become an old friend with Professor Guo under such a huge status gap.


    Hearing both of them say so, the boy can only blush and shut up.


    But other students see other opportunities:


    "We''ll come tomorrow morning! If this wood carving shop can sell sky high price wood carvings and even set a record of 10 billion, we will become the first witnesses! "


    "Darling, this wood carving can sell for 10 billion. Is it too easy to make money? Don''t say 10 billion in my life. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to earn 100 million. "


    "I''ve decided. I must come and worship the boss tomorrow! As long as he is willing to teach me two skills, I will be successful! "


    "I think the boss is the only one in the shop. He must lack a hand or a man? I want to work here. As long as the boss is willing to take me in, I''ll make a lot of money! "


    "The boss is definitely a hidden wood carving master! His attainments have definitely reached the world''s top level! My father is the president of the University. I must let my father invite him to teach in the University! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, these students'' views on Zhang Yi have completely changed.


    From the initial disdain to worship.


    Among them, the most embarrassing is Professor Guo.


    At this time, Professor Guo blushed with shame, lowered his head and dared not speak more. He was eager to find a seam to hide in.


    He used to talk big and wanted to take others as his disciples.


    However, now look, people sell any wood carving at a sky high price of 10 billion. Even Gu yuezi wants to buy it again tomorrow. How much money he can make at that time is immeasurable.


    Moreover, if this matter is spread, I''m afraid the whole spiritual world in the southern region will be a sensation.


    In terms of technology, Professor Guo can''t compare with others; In terms of making money or fame, Professor Guo can''t compare with others now.


    If what he said can be taken back, Professor Guo must take back the sentence that he wants to take Zhang Yi as his disciple.


    If this matter spreads, Professor Guo will lose his old face.


    Gu yuezi said to Professor Guo at this time:


    "Brother Guo, I bought this baby and have to take it back to a group of old friends. Put the wine today and I''ll buy you another day!"


    "Old brother, you''re welcome," Professor Guo naturally can''t refuse, "then make an appointment another day."


    After that, Gu yuezi suddenly got up and flew away, holding the wood carving and flying away happily.


    Professor Guo finally looked at Zhang Yi''s wood carving shop with complex eyes and could only leave with a group of students.


    It was getting late and they had to find an inn to stay in the ancient town.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the wood carving shop.


    Zhang Yi has incorporated all the wood carvings into the space magic tools, leaving none.


    He called the landlord and he didn''t have to refund the rent even though the lease term didn''t arrive.


    Today''s news is a little big. Experts from Yuanying territory come and patronize. I''m afraid if they continue to open tomorrow, it will cause a greater sensation.


    This is not what Zhang Yi wants.


    He came here to sell wood carvings on a whim, not to make money at all.


    If it comes to money, Zhang Yi doesn''t lack it at all.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Zhang Yi has made a decision.


    He has lived here for more than a month, but he still can''t find a trace of breaking through the opportunity, so it''s time to change places and maybe meet him elsewhere.


    "Let''s go to Fuxian Lake first."


    Today, Zhang Yi has heard the whispers of the old man and the girl and knows that there are ancient relics at the bottom of Fuxian Lake.


    Zhang Yi plans to go and have a look. Even if he gets nothing, it''s better than waiting for the opportunity here.


    "I hope this time, don''t go in vain."


    After that, Zhang Yi cleaned the shop, and then left the shop completely.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the old man took xiaorou outside the wood carving shop.


    "Bang!"


    The old man kicked open the gate and broke in.


    However, in the face of him, there were only empty shops, no human shadow, and no wood carvings left.


    "Where are the people! Where''s my wood carving? "


    The old man roared angrily.


    During the day, he missed a wood carving treasure.


    Now, he is missing a mountain!


    Angry, the old man was eager to tear down the shop.


    Xiaorou said helplessly:


    "Grandpa, forget it. Let''s go to Fuxian Lake. This time, many experts from the Alliance came to help with the emergence of the relics at the bottom of the lake. We can''t keep them waiting. "


    Listening to the granddaughter''s argument, the old man could only stop angrily:


    "The owner of this shop, I remember you! You''d better pray that I won''t meet you in this life, or I will cut you thousands of times! "


    After yelling angrily, the old man was very unwilling to leave with xiaorou.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, point Cangshan, point Cang sect.


    After Gu yuezi returned to the sect, he immediately invited the leader of Wuliang sect of Wuliang Mountain, the eminent monk of Jizu mountain, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng Mountain and other old friends to come to Cang sect to watch his newly obtained wood carvings.


    The wood carvings were placed in the middle of the hall. Three old friends began to look around the wood carvings.


    Gu yuezi was leaning on the rattan chair, drinking tea and waiting for the performance of her old friends.


    After a while, only three old friends said:


    "This wood carving is sparse and ordinary. I can''t see anything strange!"


    "Yes, although you can feel the exquisite and outstanding carving skills, it is only a common product. The ancient leader needs to work so hard to ask us to see a common thing?"


    "Yes, we are all practitioners. No matter what happens, we have to touch with them to look interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words of old friends, Gu yuezi still drank tea against the rattan chair and said calmly:


    "Keep looking!"


    The three old friends didn''t know why, but they could only bear to see it for a while.


    After a while, the faces of the three old friends began to show a look of doubt:


    "Eh? It seems... It''s really a bit unusual. I seem to see something! "


    "Is it brother Gu who performed enchantment on it? No, there''s no mana fluctuation at all. "


    "I began to feel it, but I always felt a layer of fog in front of me and couldn''t see through."


    ¡­¡­


    The more you look at it, the more immersed the three old friends are. They have completely ignored foreign objects.


    Gu yuezi wants this effect.


    While drinking tea, he watched three old friends fall in love, but he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    At first, he was too obsessed with the store and showed his ugly appearance. Now he can embarrass three old friends. The more embarrassed they are, the happier Gu yuezi will be.


    Because this can show that the wood carving of Gu yuezi is worth it!


    After this observation, the three old friends must envy Gu yuezi, which will make Gu yuezi more face.


    At this time, Gu yuezi was so comfortable in her heart that she was almost going to be immortal.


    At this time, suddenly a strong breath approached.


    Then a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Nevertheless, the three old friends were still infatuated with wood carving and couldn''t feel what was happening outside.


    Gu yuezi hurriedly put down the teapot, came forward and smiled at the visitor:


    "Alliance leader, why do you come to my Cang sect when you have time?"


    This man is the leader of the Southern Alliance.

 Chapter 378

    The Confederate leader of the Southern Alliance, Nangong Xiabu, the extremely strong man in the distracted state, is a thin old man. He is as thin as firewood and his hands are like bamboo poles, but his spirit is very hale and hearty. He was wearing a relaxed Taoist robe and brushed the dust with a handle of white silk in his hand.


    Under the south palace, bu looked at Gu yuezi with a smile:


    "Old man, what''s so happy?"


    Gu yuezi replied:


    "I just received a treasure today. Please give it to the leader!"


    "Really?" Nangong Xiabu said, "I have to have a good look at what can be called a treasure in ancient times."


    With that, Gu yuezi led the divination under the south palace to the front of the wood carving.


    When Nangong Xiabu saw that Gu yuezi''s three old friends were still addicted, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    However, Nangong Xiabu did not disturb them, but looked up at the wood carving.


    When he looked at Burton under the south palace, his eyes brightened:


    "Eh, it''s strange that someone carved the avenue of Yuanying territory into a piece of wood carving. At this level, not only the carving skills are extraordinary, but also the understanding of yuanyingjing Avenue is thorough! These skills are uncanny! It''s really a good baby! "


    Gu yuezi couldn''t help thumbing up when she heard the speech:


    "The alliance leader is worthy of being the first expert in our Southern Alliance. He is the top power in the distracted realm. His vision is really sharp!"


    To get the praise of the leader of the alliance, Gu yuezi immediately blossomed with joy in her heart, and her face became more and more face-saving.


    Just listen to Nangong Xiabu and then ask:


    "Such a treasure is of great benefit to the cultivation of Yuanying territory. I''m afraid it will cost me a lot to get this baby? "


    Gu yuezi replied hesitantly:


    "I spent ten billion dollars."


    He was worried about whether the alliance leader would make fun of this sky high price.


    After all, the alliance leader has a wide range of opinions. If he buys expensive, the alliance leader will laugh at him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Hearing the price, Nangong Xiabu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Gu yuezi''s old face suddenly became a little red. It seems that he really bought expensive.


    Then Nangong Xiabu said:


    "Sleeping trough! It''s so cheap! Only 10 billion? Lao Gu, where did you buy it? Tell me, I''m going to buy a train! "


    Gu yuezi was relieved.


    It''s cheap!


    Now Gu yuezi is more and more happy. Even the league leader says that he can''t be wrong if he buys cheap. He definitely makes money.


    Immediately, Gu yuezi replied:


    "Just in SHUSHUI ancient town, a new wood carving shop has been opened. That''s where I found it."


    After hearing this, Nangong Xiabu was silent and asked:


    "Have you investigated the details of the boss? Also, if the wood carving is really carved by the boss, is there a chance to invite the boss to join our Southern Alliance? "


    Gu yuezi replied:


    "The boss won''t be open after sunset. I''m going to wait until tomorrow."


    Nangong Xiabu nodded:


    "That''s it! We should respect other people''s rules and convince others, so that our Southern Alliance can maintain its advantage in the competition with the Western alliance and the eastern alliance. For this kind of talented people with superb workmanship, we must give them enough courtesy and don''t put on airs. "


    At this point, Nangong Xiabu sighed again and said:


    "Alas, there are fewer and fewer elite in our alliance now, and we have no courage to sweep the southern forces of Longmen in those days. Fairy Yun lost her temper and ran back to Emei to develop Emei sect. I tried to persuade her twice, but she couldn''t come back. Why do you think this little girl is so angry and careful? There is also Liu Yong, the leader of the voodoo cult, who has little ability but great ambition, so that there are complaints against him in the alliance. Fortunately, Dorna, the saint in the witchcraft cult, is a talent. Now I wish Liu Yong would die early and let the saint take over the witchcraft cult! Of course, you can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if something really happened to Liu Yong, wouldn''t everyone think it was me? And the leader of Hengshan sect, he''s just an old stubborn, and his mind is not open at all... "


    Gu yuezi couldn''t help it any longer and hurriedly said:


    "Ally leader, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop


    Gu yuezi can''t understand the leader''s temper.


    The leader of the alliance has made such a big circle. He must have something to say.


    Sure enough, I just heard Nangong Xiabu hehe say with a smile:


    "I mean, old times, there is a shortage of manpower in the league. I''m afraid you have to go on an errand."


    Gu yuezi knew something would happen and could only ask:


    "Alliance leader, what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Xiabu said:


    "Well, Fuxian Lake is not very close to your point Cangshan. Recently, I received information that a group of suspected Western alliance experts are sneaking around Fuxian Lake, which is likely to be plotting against the truth. So I''d like you to come and see what''s going on. "


    Gu yuezi sighed at the speech.


    He has the best temper in the Southern Alliance, so the leader of the alliance will always fall on him in the end.


    Finally, Gu yuezi promised:


    "Cheng, I''ll go to the wood carving shop tomorrow morning, and then I''ll leave for Fuxian Lake."


    Nangong Xiabu laughed with satisfaction:


    "Hahaha, old man, I knew you were reliable! Well, well, I''m busy, and I know you''re busy. Don''t bother. I''m leaving! "


    With that, Nangong Xiabu left DIANCANG sect with interest.


    Gu yuezi was helpless.


    I''m a good man. Are you really destined to work harder?


    At this time, an old friend suddenly shouted in surprise:


    "I see! This is yuanyingjing Avenue! "


    Another old friend also shouted:


    "Oh, my God! It''s incredible that someone can express yuanyingjing Avenue with a wood carving! I''ll take a closer look. I think I''ve learned something! "


    Hearing the exclamation of her old friends, Gu yuezi felt refreshed again.


    He happily ran back to the hall and enjoyed the surprised, shocked and dull expressions on the faces of his old friends while drinking tea. He was in a happy mood.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Fuxian Lake.


    Long before the earth''s aura recovered, Fuxian Lake had become a famous tourist attraction.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, the aura around Fuxian Lake gathered, which also attracted some practitioners to practice here, but it did not form a scale or form any sect.


    On the contrary, with the protection of these practitioners, even if there were occasional animal awakening powers in the lake, they were quickly eradicated by the practitioners without causing harm.


    That''s why people who come to Fuxian Lake for tourism are still prosperous. Many tourists gather here in summer to swim in the river and water, and also escape the summer.


    Zhang Yi is at the resort by the lake at this time.


    He just arrived today. He''s not in a hurry to check the relics at the bottom of the lake.


    If the relic is easy to enter and view, it will have no value to view.


    Often valuable relics are full of dangers that ordinary practitioners can''t resist.


    While wandering in the resort, Zhang Yi noticed the breath of several practitioners, which was the same as the old man he had seen in the wood carving shop in SHUSHUI ancient town.


    "From the same sect?"


    Zhang Yi deliberately approached the practitioners. After listening to them for a while, he roughly understood where they came from.


    "It''s actually from Tianyong city in Kunlun mountain. How did so many experts from the Western alliance come to the territory of the Southern Alliance? It seems that there are some famous sites at the bottom of the lake. "


    When he was in Zhangjiakou, Zhang Yi had heard about some new big sects.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, two suspected immortal relics have appeared in the Kunlun Mountains.


    One of them is called Qionghua ruins.


    This relic is extremely dangerous. Among the countless people who have entered it, only one woman called cloud fairy came out alive, and the rest were buried one after another.


    It is said that the cloud fairy obtained the unparalleled sword technique and the secret method of casting a sword in the Qionghua ruins. Therefore, she became famous in a short time and revived the almost forgotten Emei sect.


    Another relic in Kunlun Mountain is called Tianyong City relic.


    This relic is not very dangerous, and its inheritance is perfect, resulting in a large number of practitioners pouring into it and occupying it. The practitioners who occupied the ruins of Tianyong city obtained the inheritance, so they simply established a sect called Tianyong city.


    It is said that Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, has reached the top level of distraction, and he also serves as the leader of the Western alliance.


    This time Zhang Yi left the customs, he had the plan to meet the heroes of the world for a while.


    I met people from Tianyong city here today. It seems that I have a chance to see the unique skills of Tianyong city.


    It''s just that today''s disciples of Tianyong city didn''t go down to the lake. They seem to be waiting for something.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He stayed in the resort all night and planned to wait for the disciples of Tianyong city to start first.


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Yi sensed that the disciples of Tianyong city gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    Zhang Yi looked closer and saw that the disciples of Yong City gathered in a small bar these days.


    "Eh? They came too. "


    At this time, Zhang Yi saw in the small bar that there were a girl xiaorou and the old man he had seen in the wood carving shop.


    Then, the disciples of Tianyong city seemed to have finished their discussion, and they got up and began to leave.


    Zhang Yi followed them all the time. After they chartered a boat, they took a boat and went towards the lake.


    When Zhang Yi was considering whether to pack a boat to catch up, a voice suddenly sounded around him:


    "Boss, do you want to play diving? It''s cheap and fun! As long as you pay 500 yuan once! "


    Zhang Yi turned his head. It turned out that it was a middle-aged woman who was recommending diving services.


    On the sign in the hands of middle-aged women, there are pictures of diving equipment.


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved and answered:


    "Yes, give me a set of diving equipment. But I''m going to dive in the center of the lake. Do you have a boat to take me there? "


    The middle-aged woman shook her head:


    "It''s too dangerous to go to the center of the lake. Fuxian Lake drowns many people every year."


    Zhang Yi lowered his voice and said:


    "I''ll give you a hundred times the price, and I''ll be responsible for everything."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately whispered:


    "Boss, come with me."


    Soon, the middle-aged woman arranged a boat for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took this boat and followed the boat of the disciples of Tianyong City, all the way to the center of the lake.

 Chapter 379

    When Zhang Yi came to the center of the lake, the boats of the disciples of Tianyong city stopped on the lake, but there was no sign of them.


    Obviously, they have all entered the lake.


    However, in addition to the boats of Tianyong City disciples, there are other boats.


    Some of them were dressed and carried by practitioners, and some of them seemed to be carried by ordinary people who came to play.


    "I dive here." Zhang Yi said to the boatman.


    Before the boatman stopped the boat, Zhang Yi put on his diving goggles, carried his oxygen bottle and jumped into the water.


    Diving is not difficult for Zhang Yi.


    Even now, he can completely abandon diving equipment and will be fine even if he stays in the lake for a few months.


    He chose diving equipment because it can be used for camouflage.


    After entering the water, Zhang Yi dived quickly, and his body was fully able to withstand the water pressure.


    After entering the deep water, the light around began to dim.


    Some diving enthusiasts can also be seen not far away, but these are ordinary people, and Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to them.


    He looked around in the water and soon saw a large area of underwater ruins.


    Most of these relics are ruins, covered with a thick layer of plankton, vaguely looking like an ancient city.


    The monks of Tianyong city quickly shuttle through the ancient city. In addition, some people with complete diving equipment are looking for them in the ancient city.


    It seems that this bottom has attracted not only friars, but also many ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi is heading towards the middle of the ancient city.


    In the ancient city, there is a large accumulation of plankton. If the movement is a little larger, these plankton will float around, so that nothing can be seen in the line of sight.


    At this depth, it is easy for ordinary divers to hallucinate.


    But Zhang Yi himself is a monk, and some people have a strong physique like Wang ti. Let alone sneaking into the bottom of the lake, he is sneaking into the trench under the ocean. Zhang Yi is also safe and sound.


    Then, the disciples of Tianyong city in the distance seemed to find an altar in the ancient city. They were busy on the altar for a while, and then a light suddenly appeared on the altar of the ancient city.


    With this light, a strong suction suddenly came from the altar.


    The monks in Tianyong city were immediately sucked into the altar and disappeared. At the same time, many practitioners hidden in the ancient city also drilled out one after another and rushed towards the altar.


    Divers in the surrounding ancient cities are involved in this suction one after another. They are just ordinary people and can''t resist the suction at all. Naturally, they are also quickly absorbed by the altar.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi rushed into the altar.


    A white light flickered suddenly, and then everything returned to calm.


    The ancient city at the bottom of the lake is still quiet, and the light on the altar slowly disappears, but everyone in the ancient city has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    A huge amount of lake water poured down to the ground like a rainstorm.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhang Yi began to look around in large numbers.


    There are mountains and water here. There are white clouds in the sky. The breeze is warm. There is a vast grassland everywhere.


    There is no doubt that this is not the bottom of Fuxian Lake.


    "It''s a secret place!"


    Zhang Yi quickly judged.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi met the secret realm.


    The so-called secret realm is another space-time opened up by powerful mana. It is similar to the principle of space magic, but its magic is far better than space magic.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that there was a secret realm on the earth.


    How many secrets are hidden in the earth, a familiar but now strange home?


    The friars and ordinary people who were transmitted all around lay on the ground, and the lake water that was also absorbed here flowed everywhere.


    Many people have begun to recover.


    Ordinary people looked at each other with a little panic. Such a mysterious scene has gone beyond their imagination.


    The friars quarreled at this time:


    "Tianyong city! What are you Western League guys doing on our Southern League territory? "


    "Hum! We can go wherever Tianyong city wants. Can you manage it? On the contrary, your voodoo cult is sneaking behind us. What is your intention? "


    "Damn it! Isn''t that the guy from Hengshan sect? Why are they here? "


    "Nonsense, this secret place is shared by all people in the world. Everyone is qualified to come! Why can''t our Hengshan sect come? "


    "Now that everyone is here! Then whoever wants to get the treasure in the secret realm depends on his craft! "


    "Yes, we haven''t figured out whether there are babies here, so there''s no need to fight! If you really meet a baby, then rely on their own skills to take the treasure! "


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, all practitioners were quickly divided into three groups: Tianyong City, Hengshan sect and witchcraft and Gu sect.


    Zhang Yi has some roots in witchcraft and Gu religion.


    But now I see that none of the people I know in the witchcraft cult are disciples who are not strong enough.


    This situation is the same among the three sects. Each sect has an expert from the golden elixir realm to lead the team, and the rest are just some disciples in the valley opening period, foundation building realm and Qi training realm.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t think that the leaders of all factions are not interested in this secret place.


    The only explanation is that those big men with real strength intend to reap the benefits.


    Since there is a secret place, there is likely to be danger, so we must send a bunch of cannon fodder to explore the way first.


    At that time, the leaders of all factions only need to wait outside the secret territory. If there is cannon fodder to get the treasure, they will rob it on the spot. If the cannon fodder doesn''t come back, it just proves the danger for the leaders of all factions.


    The friars present are just some cannon fodder.


    "Really good calculation," said Zhang Yi with a sneer, "but now I''m Zhang Yi. I''m afraid your calculation will fail."


    And those ordinary people have gradually reacted from the confusion:


    "We are archaeological investigators. This diving is to investigate the ruins of the ancient city at the bottom of Fuxian Lake. Why did we suddenly get sucked here? What is this place? "


    "I''m a diving coach. This time I happened to take several students diving nearby. We were also sucked in."


    "It seems that it''s not underwater anymore. There''s air, mountains and grass. It''s amazing!"


    "There are some people over there, like some powerful practitioners. Let''s ask them for help!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ordinary people began to try to ask the friars for help.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. These ordinary friars are the cannon fodder of sect leaders, and these ordinary people may become the cannon fodder of those ordinary friars.


    Sure enough, a disciple of Tianyong City stood up and said to these ordinary people:


    "You mortals, since you are destined to enter the secret place today, you have obtained the fairy fate! Such a great blessing, you must listen to us! "


    A group of ordinary people were happy when they heard what they said.


    An ordinary man is trying to find a place to leave:


    "I don''t want any fairy fate. I have to leave here quickly. My companion is still waiting for me on the lake!"


    Tianyong City disciple Wen Yan angrily said:


    "Bold! Those who don''t listen to my orders, die! "


    After saying that, the Tianyong City disciple suddenly raised a green sword in his hand.


    With a wave of the sword in the air, a blue streamer immediately chopped at the man.


    "Ah!!!"


    The man screamed, his body was broken in two, and his body was dead on the spot.


    This scene immediately provoked the ordinary people to scream.


    The Tianyong City disciple waved his sword and shouted at them:


    "You guys, don''t you go ahead and explore the way! Whoever dares not to obey, he will be your end! "


    Immediately, a group of people were driven away by Tianyong City disciples like ducks and began to explore the way as cannon fodder in front.


    The rest of the disciples of witchcraft sect and Hengshan sect looked at this scene, looking as usual, and did not object, but acquiesced.


    Zhang yihun is among ordinary people. He is not in a hurry to expose his identity, but plans to see it again.


    For cannon fodder, Zhang Yi also needs it.


    However, he preferred to use the friars as cannon fodder.


    The secret place is unpredictable and dangerous everywhere.


    Zhang Yi has explored countless secret places in his previous life. He has already known all kinds of ways.


    In ordinary people''s thinking, those who walk in the front must be most likely to encounter danger, while those behind are safe.


    In fact, at the beginning of the development of many secret places, some producers did the opposite. The array mechanism they set often let go of the passers-by in front and specially attacked the people with lax security in the back, which can often create great lethality.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi does not reject walking ahead to explore the way.


    At this time, the ordinary people were frightened when they saw the friar killing.


    A group of them walked ahead, looking pale with fear and whispering:


    "Kill! Those friars killed people! Will they kill us, too? I''m so scared! "


    "Don''t panic! Since the monks said they wanted us to explore the way, they won''t kill us for the time being! "


    "Pathfinder is likely to encounter danger. Diving goggles can be used as goggles to protect everyone''s eyes. Other unnecessary diving equipment will be thrown away, so as not to encounter danger and affect the movement. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the concerted efforts, ordinary people gathered together and wore diving goggles on their faces, which blocked their faces to a certain extent.


    Ordinary people walk ahead, while practitioners walk behind.


    The crowd moved forward in such a mighty way.


    However, people did not go far, but the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    The bright light suddenly became gloomy.


    Landscape, blue sky, white clouds and prairie are all twisted and dissipated like melting candles.


    The last thing that came out was the dark sky and the cracked earth. In front of everyone, there was a huge dark brown building.


    The building is ferocious and gloomy, and it reveals an evil spirit, which is frightening.


    Such a sudden upheaval suddenly startled everyone.


    A few timid ordinary women couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Only Zhang Yi looks as usual:


    "Is this the true face of this secret place?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally recognized that the blue sky, white clouds and prairie just now were just a special array, which could create an illusion.


    As soon as the people moved away from the scope of the illusion, the true face of the secret realm was revealed.


    As for the ancient dark building in front of us, I''m afraid it is the core of the secret land.


    "Keep going!" The disciples of Tianyong City roared back with a sword, "all go towards the building gate! If anyone dares to stop, I will kill anyone! "


    Ordinary people dare not resist and set off in a hurry towards the building.


    When he came under the building, an ordinary man suddenly shouted:


    "Look! A stone tablet ahead! "

 Chapter 380

    When ordinary people came closer, there was indeed a tall stone tablet standing in front of the building''s gate.


    The stone tablet is more than three meters long and two meters wide.


    The stone tablet looks old, and there are many ancient characters carved on it.


    "What does it say? Why don''t you understand? " An ordinary man wondered.


    At this time, a woman came forward and said:


    "I study archaeology. These words are gold inscriptions in the pre-Qin period. I can understand them. I''ll take a closer look and tell you what''s above. "


    These words also attracted the attention of the practitioners. They didn''t know each other and waited for the woman''s answer.


    When the woman was watching carefully, Zhang Yi had seen the content clearly.


    Although Jinwen is ancient, it is not difficult to reverse Zhang Yi.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi learned all kinds of ancient characters, including the golden script.


    Just after seeing the content above, Zhang Yi frowned.


    At this time, the woman also began to explain to everyone:


    "I see it clearly. It says: empty ancient temple, trespassers die! And the signature is: Zuo Jie, an alchemist. "


    After hearing the woman''s explanation, they didn''t understand the meaning above.


    Just understand "trespassers die!" These words.


    Zhang Yi knows more:


    "It''s really surprising that ancient alchemists were involved."


    In ancient times, the name of the cultivator at that time was the alchemist.


    The alchemists sleep in the open air and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Those who practice practice are based on emptiness and inaction.


    The most peculiar thing is that the early Qi refiners did not even practice the golden elixir, but the five Qi in their chest, which is very different from those of later generations.


    The alchemist has always existed in ancient legends.


    Even in his previous life, Zhang Yi had not been able to see the alchemists with his own eyes. He could only look for their traces in ancient books.


    Even many people in the cultivation world of previous lives believe that those ancient alchemists have either gained the Tao and soared, or have exhausted their yuan life and completely disappeared.


    After all, in the long river of history, it is inevitable that countless factions continue to rise and perish. This is the supreme principle of the impermanence of the way of heaven.


    At this time, a disciple of Tianyong city became impatient:


    "Don''t worry about this broken stone tablet! Everyone, get into this building called the ancient void temple! If we delay Tianyong city to find the baby, I will kill you all! "


    Under the threat of death, a group of ordinary people can only hurry towards the gate.


    The gate of this building called the void ancient temple is two stone doors carved with ferocious beasts.


    Looking at the fierce animal relief on the stone gate, the woman in the archaeological industry said:


    "This is Tao Wu, one of the four fierce beasts."


    But others could not care what kind of fierce beast it was, and immediately pushed it towards the gate.


    "Come and try to see if you can push the stone gate!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the relief of Tao Wu on the stone gate as if thinking.


    In the ancestral land of Zhangjia, there are also stone gates with a style very similar to that here.


    It''s just that Taotie is carved on the stone gate in zhangjiazu.


    The stone gate in the ancestral land of Zhangjia is sealed with a very terrible existence, and now similar stone gates appear again. Zhang Yi faintly feels that this time may be far more dangerous than expected.


    The stone gate is huge and at least six meters high. It''s strange that this group of ordinary people can push it.


    They pushed hard, and it didn''t help to make their forehead jump.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then came forward and pushed together.


    With Zhang Yi''s help, the stone gate was pushed open slowly with a roar.


    Others did not know that it was Zhang Yi who could push the stone gate. Instead, they shouted happily:


    "It can push! It seems that the stone gate just looks scary, but it''s not difficult to push! "


    As the stone gate was pushed open, a rotten cold air suddenly gushed out of the door.


    When the cold air blew, many ordinary people trembled all over.


    After the gate opened a gap enough for people to enter, Zhang Yi stopped working. Naturally, other ordinary people couldn''t push it at once. They just thought this was the limit that the stone gate could push.


    "Go in and have a look!" Seeing that the stone gate was pushed open, Tianyong City disciples shouted quickly.


    The dark door was gloomy and terrible.


    However, due to the threat of life and death, these ordinary people can only enter hard.


    Behind the stone gate, there seems to be a very wide space, but because it is too dark, ordinary people can''t see anything.


    However, at this time, a cluster of flames suddenly flashed in the dark.


    Immediately after, clusters of flames jumped out one after another, with two rows of flames in total, which immediately lit up the whole hall.


    The hall is spacious, with the floor under it and painted on it. On both sides are two rows of thick columns. A corridor in the middle leads to a rusty iron door at the end.


    And those flames, it is two rows of old stone lanterns burning out by themselves.


    The whole hall is magnificent, and people only feel small when they are in it.


    "My God!" A man couldn''t help shouting, "is this the fairy palace?"


    His voice echoed back and forth in the empty hall.


    Everyone agrees that such a magnificent hall is far more solemn than any palace seen in TV dramas and movies.


    Not to mention the shock of ordinary people, even these monks were stunned.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "What a killing array! It seems that the array skill of its arranger is by no means unusual. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes saw something unusual in the hall.


    The hall seems empty. In fact, there is a hidden opportunity, because there is an extremely fierce killing array in it.


    If someone rushes into it and kills the array, the intruder will die without a burial place.


    Zhang Yi quickly followed the trail of the killing array with his eyes, and used these captured details to build the whole model of the killing array in his mind, so as to try to find the flaws.


    A moment later, Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I found my way!"


    This kill array is extremely exquisite. The person who arranges the array is definitely a master of array. The kill array under it can be said to be perfect and impeccable.


    However, the full moon is short, and things that are too perfect are bound to suffer from God''s curse.


    The killing array itself is perfect, but it can''t resist the erosion of time in the long years. On a stone slab at the base of the array, there is a crack as thin as hair in the long river of time.


    It is this crack that affects the array base, so that the whole array is damaged and a way to survive appears.


    "It seems that this array master must be an ancient man."


    Zhang Yi came to a conclusion.


    Since ancient times, through the exploration of generation after generation of array masters, they finally understand that the biggest flaw is the pursuit of perfection.


    Therefore, when arranging the array, they will leave a flaw. It is this flaw that will leave a line of room for the whole array, so it is more difficult to be broken.


    Just like the cement road, people always cut a gap. With this gap, the cement road will not be easily damaged. Without this gap, perhaps the change of day and night and season can damage the cement road in the process of thermal expansion and cold contraction.


    "The treasure must be behind the iron gate in the distance!"


    The monks also saw the iron door at the end of the corridor and shouted one after another.


    The disciples of Tianyong city began to drive ordinary people away:


    "Go ahead and explore the way! Hurry up, don''t procrastinate! "


    A group of ordinary people were forced to take action one after another.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t need to hide his clumsiness at this time. He said to ordinary people:


    "If you don''t want to die, follow me."


    After that, Zhang Yi took the lead and walked down the aisle.


    In this killing array, there is only one way to live, that is, the route Zhang Yi takes.


    If others don''t follow this route, they will die.


    Zhang Yi''s words made some people unhappy.


    Immediately someone said:


    "Who is he? Why should I listen to him? I want to go by myself! "


    With that, the man also walked towards the side of Zhang Yi''s route.


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and said to the people at the door:


    "Look, I said..."


    Before he could speak, he suddenly saw several golden lights emerging in the hall and passing away.


    Before they could see what it was, they only saw the man''s expression suddenly dull, and then the whole body turned into countless small pieces and fell to the ground.


    Such a terrible scene suddenly scared many people into screaming.


    A good living man was cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    Even the monks could not help but look frightened. They also didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, a monk in the Valley State stood up:


    "Let me have a try!"


    With that, the friar rose up in the air and planned to fly directly without landing.


    However, the friar didn''t fly far, but there was still a flash of gold. Then the friar was torn apart, and his limbs and arms fell to the ground.


    This time, everyone was afraid.


    Even the monks in Bigu realm were killed without any resistance.


    Only the old man who had been to the wood carving shop opened his eyes suddenly and said solemnly:


    "This is killing array!"


    Many monks were shocked when they heard of the killing array.


    The art of array has long declined on earth. Many sects are ecstatic that they can get an inferior spirit gathering array.


    Even with the recovery of the earth''s aura and the emergence of various ancient relics, practitioners can obtain more array knowledge from them.


    But even so, the major sects are just starting to study the array.


    Therefore, as soon as they heard that there was a killing array, all practitioners were afraid.


    Then someone shouted:


    "Look! That man has gone all right now! "


    This person is talking about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was the first person to step into the killing array, and he has been safe up to now.


    The two men who entered the killing array after him died miserably on the spot.


    This can only explain one problem. What method did Zhang Yi find!


    Xiaorou beside the old man said strangely at this time:


    "Grandpa, do you think he looks like the owner of the wood carving shop in SHUSHUI ancient town?"


    The old man''s eyes must be:


    "That''s him! I didn''t expect to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come! The boy came here! Everybody follow him, follow his route! That boy can still live until now when he enters the killing array, which shows that his route is correct! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the disciples of Tianyong city immediately drove ordinary people forward.


    They followed Zhang Yi''s route. As expected, they were safe. The mysterious golden light never appeared again and no one died.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Wugu sect and Hengshan sect also followed up one after another.


    A group of people, following Zhang Yi''s footsteps, finally crossed the hall and came to the rusty iron door at the end of the corridor.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you? "


    As soon as it was safe, the old man rushed to Zhang Yi and asked coldly.


    The owner of a wood carving shop was able to carve masterful works containing the avenue of Yuanying territory. Today, he even appeared in this secret territory and knew the way of life in the killing array.


    All this makes the old man no longer regard Zhang Yi as an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the old man and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi''s attitude immediately angered a group of Tianyong City disciples:


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to our elders! Die! "


    A group of Tianyong City disciples were angry and wanted to fight Zhang Yi.


    The old man waved to stop the impulse of Tianyong City disciples, but said to Zhang Yi:


    "I am the eighth elder of Tianyong City, and I am granted to Xiu! I''ve said who I am. It''s your turn! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "You don''t deserve to know me."


    "You!" This time, even the old man who claimed to be Feng Yu Xiu was angry, "how dare you ignore it?"


    Tianyong city is the core sect in the Western alliance. It has obtained the ancient truth cultivation secret method among the relics of Tianyong City, which has led to the great progress of disciples'' cultivation and become a famous sect.


    Although Feng Yu Xiu has only the cultivation achievement of Jindan period, with his identity as the eighth elder of Tianyong City, even yuan Yingqi experts of other sects should be polite to him.


    Now a small owner of a wood carving shop dares to say that he doesn''t deserve to know him. How can Feng Yuxiu not be angry.


    Xiaorou hurriedly advised:


    "Grandpa, big things matter!"


    Seal Yu xiuleng snorted:


    "Don''t I understand? Since the boy knows the kill array, there is still a place to get him in the secret territory. But once I go out, I will definitely break his legs and take him back to Tianyong city to carve wood carvings for me all my life! "

 Chapter 381

    At the end of the hall, in front of the rusty iron door, a group of people were worried.


    Most people focus their attention on Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s performance just now makes many people marvel at it.


    Killing array is not so easy to crack.


    Otherwise, among many sects on earth, killing array will not be regarded as the most dangerous array.


    Others also disagree:


    "Isn''t this boy lucky? Otherwise, where will so many practitioners get their performance? "


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing strange about the killing array. The two people killed by the killing array were just touched by bad luck."


    "Yes, as long as we don''t take the route taken by the two unlucky people, we can get here if we walk casually!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yigen was too lazy to pay attention to the comments of others.


    He was standing in front of the rusty iron door and looked carefully.


    The disciples of Tianyong city have already seen Zhang Yi very unhappy.


    An ordinary man dared to be rude to their elders, but the elders stopped him, otherwise the disciples would surely kill Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of the iron gate and looked for a long time, motionless.


    The others were waiting patiently, but the disciples of Tianyong city were impatient.


    Immediately, a disciple of Tianyong city came forward and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! You''ve been watching it here for a long time. Is it all right? "


    Zhang Yi looked back at the disciple:


    "You can, then you come."


    After that, Zhang Yi walked away from the iron gate and left a place for Tianyong City disciples to come.


    Faced with the eyes of the witchcraft sect, Hengshan sect and those ordinary people, the disciple of Tianyong city could not shrink back from face. He immediately came up:


    "Come on! But can a broken iron door still beat me? "


    With that, the disciples of Tianyong city have come to the iron gate.


    Others immediately concentrated and wanted to see what the Tianyong City disciple did.


    The Tianyong City disciple suddenly raised his long sword in his hand. He hesitated when he was about to chop towards the iron gate. The killing array just scared him. He didn''t know the consequences of splitting this sword.


    Hesitated for a moment, Tianyong City disciple stepped back a few steps, and then waved a sword.


    A sword light suddenly appeared and flew towards the iron gate.


    "Bang!"


    A metal roar suddenly sounded.


    The huge sound shook the eardrums of ordinary people, and the sound collided back and forth in the open hall.


    The rust on the iron door rustled down and set off a piece of smoke and dust.


    As the smoke dissipated, they hurried to look at the iron gate.


    After the rust on the iron door was shaken off, the original appearance of the iron door was exposed.


    It is also carved with ferocious beasts and a typeset.


    The woman in the archaeological industry stared at the typesetting and said:


    "Those who enter this gate can get the treasure. Those who leave here can live¡ª¡ª "Zuo Jie, an alchemist."


    Treasure!


    This keyword immediately excited a group of practitioners.


    There are treasures in this door. This trip will not be in vain.


    Everyone patronized the so-called treasure, and the last sentence was completely ignored by them.


    Suddenly!


    The eyes of the fierce beast carved on the metal door became blood red.


    When they were surprised, they saw two red lights in the fierce beast''s eyes. The straight red light immediately hit the Tianyong City disciple who wielded his sword to cut the door.


    The disciple opened his mouth in horror and seemed to want to scream, but he didn''t have the chance.


    After being hit by the red light, the disciple''s body was broken into two big holes, and the flame rose in the big hole. The hot flame burned from the inside to the outside of the big hole, burning the disciple''s body quickly.


    A living man was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The scene was so sudden that a moment later, a timid woman screamed.


    Even a group of practitioners were startled and kept away from the big iron door:


    "What the hell is that? It''s so powerful! "


    "The famous master of Tianyong City, but he has the cultivation of breaking the valley. He died if he couldn''t even resist!"


    "As a friar, I am not afraid of ordinary fire, and even the friar can''t resist the fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    In their horror, they looked at the big iron door as if they were looking at something terrible.


    Fortunately, after the fierce beast on the big iron gate killed the disciple, the red light in his eyes quickly faded away, became dim again, with cold metallic luster, and there was no more movement.


    But even so, no one dared to come forward.


    Zhang Yi sneered at this time:


    "Who else wants to try?"


    A group of disciples of Tianyong City glared at Zhang Yi, but no one dared to touch the big iron gate again.


    They transferred their anger to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! You''ve already seen that there''s something wrong with the iron gate, haven''t you? "


    "You found something wrong with the iron gate, but you didn''t say it earlier. Instead, you angered my senior brother and killed him in vain!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you fighting for! How cruel! "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the accusation of Tianyong City disciples, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "He wants to die and blame me?"


    Zhang Yi did see the doorway on the door, but if someone wanted to die, Zhang Yi certainly wouldn''t stop it.


    It''s just that people want to die themselves, but these people put the responsibility on Zhang Yi, which is ridiculous.


    A disciple of Tianyong City stood up, pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Of course it''s your fault! If you didn''t die, how could my senior brother die? "


    As soon as these words came out, Tianyong City disciples echoed them one after another.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Am I his father? Why save him? "


    "Bold!" The Tianyong City disciple immediately said angrily, "you dare to insult my dead senior brother. This is the following crime!"


    Ordinary people saw that Tianyong City disciples were angry and hurried away from Zhang Yi for fear of being implicated.


    While the disciples of witchcraft cult and Hengshan sect stood aside to watch the play. At the same time, they shook their heads secretly. They just felt that the boy was so crazy that he directly opposed Tianyong city.


    Zhang Yi was unmoved and just said:


    "What do you want? Do you want to avenge him? If so, put your horse here. "


    "Die!" When Tianyong City disciples were angry, they would kill Zhang Yi with a sword.


    Many ordinary people close their eyes in fear of seeing another tragic death.


    "Stop!" At this time, xiaorou shouted.


    Hearing Xiao Rou''s cry, the Tianyong City disciple had to stop and stare at Zhang Yi.


    Xiaorou came forward and said to Zhang Yi:


    "You, continue to crack this iron door. I can guarantee you nothing!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the storm has been resolved for the time being.


    The disciples of witchcraft cult and Hengshan sect looked disappointed, and the good play seemed to be gone.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If I want to crack it, I will crack it. If I don''t want to crack it, no one is qualified to order me!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked strange.


    Is this boy out of his head? It was not easy for others to stand up to help him speak and save his life. However, he was so unkind and didn''t thank him. He even contradicted others directly.


    Let''s see how he ends.


    "You!" Xiaorou also got angry when she heard the speech. "I''m not ordering you, but threatening you! If you want to live, you''d better do it! "


    Originally, Zhang Yi was a talent, so xiaorou didn''t want to say anything important.


    But now, xiaorou only feels that Zhang Yi forced her to say these words, which has seriously affected her lady''s image.


    "Threaten me?" Zhang Yi smiled faintly, "you are not qualified."


    All the monks present are not Zhang Yi''s opponents. If Zhang Yi has a killing heart, he can shoot them all with one palm.


    But the words fell to other people''s ears, except arrogance.


    Immediately, a group of disciples of Tianyong City angrily said:


    "Smelly boy! How dare you be rude to elder martial sister xiaorou! You are looking for death! "


    "The following offenses, rude remarks, add to the crime!"


    "If you are sensible, kneel down and apologize quickly, otherwise we will be angry for elder martial sister xiaorou!"


    ¡­¡­


    For such words, Zhang Yi has been too lazy to answer.


    He put his hands behind him and looked at the crowd with disdain.


    I have a posture of coming if I want to do it.


    His gesture made Tianyong City disciples angry and couldn''t help but come forward to kill this guy.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Feng Yuxiu, the elder of Tianyong City, finally spoke:


    "Boy, how on earth are you willing to crack this iron door?"


    Now is the time of employment. Feng Yuxiu will not let Zhang Yi be killed.


    The iron door is sealed by Yu Xiu. If Zhang Yi dies, who will solve the iron door?


    Therefore, Feng Yuxiu could only endure his anger and suppress a group of his disciples.


    When Yu Xiu, the leader of Tianyong City, opened his mouth, the leaders of witchcraft cult and Hengshan sect began to advise:


    "Yes, little brother, as long as you crack the iron door, everything will be easy to say!"


    "Yes! When you open this iron gate, our two factions will cover you. Tianyong city will never dare to do anything to you! "


    Both the witchcraft cult and Hengshan sect naturally want to open this iron door, and they naturally can''t let Tianyong City mess around.


    Otherwise, when something goes wrong, both sects will suffer losses.


    At this time, the leaders of the three sects began to persuade each other. It seems that the matter is finally going to be solved.


    A group of ordinary people look at Zhang Yi with envy. They are also ordinary people. Why is the gap so large.


    People can be rude to practitioners without being punished. And among these ordinary people, only one guy didn''t follow the orders of Tianyong City, so he was directly split in half by a sword.


    The treatment enjoyed is really one heaven and one earth.


    In people''s eyes, this time, Zhang Yi should step down this step.


    If he is not willing to give in this time, it will be tantamount to not giving face to the three team leaders and directly offending the three major sects.


    Who else can save him then.


    However, Zhang Yi still replied:


    "As I said, I will crack it when I want to."


    What this means is that he doesn''t want to crack it now.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    This boy really doesn''t want to live? How dare the leaders of the three major sects lose face?


    In an instant, the faces of the leaders of the three sects suddenly collapsed.


    Feng Yu Xiu said coldly:


    "Do you know what you mean? There is no ancient moon covering you here! "


    In Feng Yuxiu''s heart, he only felt that Zhang Yi dared to be so confident because he sold a wood carving to Gu yuezi and thought he had made some friends with Gu yuezi.

 Chapter 382

    At this time, Feng Yuxiu was more and more intolerant of Zhang Yi. Just an ordinary person, like a mole ant, dared to jump left and right in front of the strong. What is it, not to die?


    Zhang Yi smiled and stood indifferent.


    This time, the seal is completely shaved.


    He told a disciple of Tianyong City:


    "Go and break his leg! If you don''t obey, break another leg! "


    Feng Yuxiu doesn''t want to kill Zhang Yi yet. He wants Zhang Yi to crack the iron gate in this way.


    After receiving the order, the famous Tianyong City disciple went towards Zhang Yi with a ferocious face.


    But at this time


    A great roar erupted from the depths of the building.


    The whole hall shook at this time, like a violent earthquake.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up and went straight to the big iron gate.


    At this time, the big iron door opened with a sound!


    Just now, when he checked the iron gate, he found that there was only a small trigger array on the iron gate, containing a small amount of samadhi true fire.


    As long as someone tries to open the big iron door, the small amount of samadhi true fire will be aroused and hurt people.


    On that day, disciples of the Yong city were burned alive by these samadhi fire.


    However, this samadhi true fire can only burn once. Once triggered, it will affect another array behind the door, which will open the big iron door.


    So Zhang Yi never opened the door. He knew that the iron door would open by himself.


    Another reason why he didn''t open the door before was that it was not an ordinary iron door, but a gate made of Tianji real iron.


    Celestial iron is the essence of heaven. It can not be destroyed by brute force.


    Rao is Zhang Yi''s cultivation at this time. It is unrealistic to forcibly break the gate made of Tianji real iron.


    This material was often used by powerful people with extraordinary mana to practice magic tools in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    A little Tianji real iron is enough for countless people to fight for blood, and it is too extravagant to use Tianji real iron to forge the gate in this empty ancient temple.


    "This is a trap."


    Zhang Yi has made a judgment.


    The gate made of Tianji real iron cannot be destroyed by brute force. You have to touch the trigger array above to open the gate by yourself.


    The mechanism array in the secret realm is generally used to block outsiders from entering, and this array that opens the door on its own is more like a trap to lure outsiders into.


    This method of inviting the king into the urn must contain many dangers.


    But the power of this calculation is that even if others know that there is a danger, they have to bite the bullet and enter.


    If you want to get the most precious treasure, you must enter this door, and entering the door means you will face life danger.


    So when Zhang Yi came to the gate, he didn''t rush in, but stood at the door and looked inside.


    He has this patience, others may not have.


    As the gate slowly opened, the huge roar and vibration immediately disappeared.


    Immediately after, a streamer came out of the gate and illuminated the surroundings in all colors.


    "This is... This is treasure gas! However, only the most precious treasure of heaven and earth can radiate out! The treasure is inside! "


    Those practitioners were overjoyed when they saw that the big iron gate was opened by themselves. They just thought the treasure was behind the gate.


    They rushed in immediately, hoping to get the treasure first.


    Even out of curiosity or greed, many ordinary people followed the practitioners into the gate.


    At this time, no one cares about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry, so he stood at the door and observed everything in the door.


    I saw a very spacious room in the gate.


    Although this room is not as magnificent as the hall, it is also full of two basketball courts.


    In this room, there are rows of wooden shelves, and the wooden shelves are impressively magic tools!


    Those rich precious lights are emitted from these magic tools.


    Each magic weapon is magnificent. It''s an extraordinary product at first sight.


    The practitioners were stunned when they looked at all this:


    "Oh, my God! Is this the treasure? There are so many treasures! "


    "With so many magic weapons, taking one out can lead to a bloody storm. There are so many here!"


    "I''m rich! We''re completely rich now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, many monks rushed to the wooden frame, trying to snatch a magic weapon.


    But Zhang Yi is still standing at the door.


    He held out his hand and was still illuminated by the precious light on his palm.


    "No! This treasure gas is false! "


    With only one touch, Zhang Yi had judged that there was a problem with Baoguang.


    In the normal Baoguang, there will be plenty of aura and the fierce breath of the magic weapon itself.


    And this treasure light is simply the luster of artificial imitation, without the slightest aura and magic weapon breath on it.


    Even in this treasure light, there is a trace of toxic smell in it.


    Sure enough, I heard a sudden scream in the room.


    I only saw those friars who had touched the magic tools, and suddenly they began to have round blisters, which followed their bodies and melted like candles.


    One by one, the practitioners screamed and turned into a pool of pus on the ground.


    As the practitioners fell to the ground and died, the magic tools in their hands also fell to the ground, and immediately fell apart. There was no tenacity that magic tools should have.


    Such a drastic change startled the practitioners:


    "Sleeping trough! This magic weapon is poisonous! Don''t touch it! "


    "No, this magic weapon is fake! It''s disguised! "


    "Look! What is that? "


    In the fear of the cultivator, he only saw a dense fog suddenly emerging in this room.


    The mist was colorful and came towards the people.


    A monk was shrouded in colored fog. He suddenly screamed and fell down. His flesh and blood were melting rapidly and became a pool of yellow water.


    "It''s poison gas! Run! "


    The practitioners finally realized that they dared not stay in the room at this time, but ran away outside.


    The poisonous gas seemed to flow continuously, not only filled the room, but also kept going towards the hall outside.


    But Zhang Yi entered the room at this time.


    Although the poisonous gas here is very poisonous, it can''t hurt Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has a king''s body, which can be said to be invincible. In his previous life, he had been poisoned by many evil people, but it all depended on the king''s body to resist the disaster.


    Everyone tried to escape, but no one noticed that Zhang Yi had entered the room.


    In the poisonous fog filled room, Zhang Yi walked straight ahead to the end of the room.


    Here, there is a bronze gate.


    This gate is indeed bronze. There is not much special on it, but some words are carved on it.


    Zhang Yi read these words:


    "The ancient void temple, where the ancient gods return, is the tomb of the gods. Anyone who comes here should stop and return. If they disturb the soul of the ancient god, they will be punished by heaven¡ª¡ª "Zuo Jie, an alchemist."


    It seems that the words left by the alchemist Zuo Jie said that this seems to be a divine tomb.


    Zhang Yi was not frightened by these words. Without hesitation, he reached out and opened the bronze door.


    The heavy bronze door opened slowly. Zhang Yi had checked it. There was no array mechanism.


    However, with the opening of the bronze gate, there is a vast space inside.


    The space is boundless, even much larger than the empty ancient temple. The space is integrated into the endless darkness, and there seems to be a faint fluorescence in the distance.


    Zhang Yi stepped into it, and suddenly there was a sound of water.


    "Well, there''s water?"


    He found that there was a layer of water on the ground just below his feet.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment, then stepped on the water and walked step by step towards the fluorescence in the endless darkness.


    His every step, in this flat and vast water, rippled in circles.


    As he got closer and closer, he finally came to the fluorescent place.


    What appeared in front of me was a huge grave!


    The grave is at least seven or eight stories high and covers an area of two or three football fields.


    I don''t know what kind of behemoth needs such a huge grave.


    In front of the grave, there was a skeleton kneeling. Those faint fluorescence came from the skeleton.


    The skeleton couldn''t get up on his knees. His clothes were rotten, and there was a small flying sword in the skeleton''s hand. Rao Shi, after a long time, the flying sword was still cold and frightening.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the skeleton and immediately found some clues:


    "Unexpectedly, there is a small array, which continues to this day by relying on the spiritual power of the flying sword."


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and gently touched the array.


    This array is not dangerous. It is just an array that records information. As the array is touched, a virtual shadow suddenly appears in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was not flustered. He knew that this was just an image retained in that array.


    This virtual shadow is an old man who looks like an ancient man. His eyes are stunned, as if there is infinite despair.


    Then, just listen to the old man say:


    "Whoever you are, when you come here and see the message I left, you have seen the tomb of the ancient god. Although I kept leaving warning messages all the way to this ancient void temple, it means that you didn''t take my warning seriously. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he realized that the words signed for Zuo Jie, an alchemist, were all left by this virtual shadow.


    Then this virtual shadow, that is, before the death of the skeleton, must be Zuo Jie, the alchemist.


    Just listen to Zuo Jie''s virtual shadow and say:


    "This God''s tomb is the place where the two ancient gods lie. Although the ancient gods are dead, death is not their end, but the starting point! They get new life through death! And our goal is to prevent them from resurrecting! We built this void temple, sealed the ancient gods, and hid the temple in a secret place. Unexpectedly, you finally found it here. Once the ancient gods are resurrected, it will be the greatest disaster in the world! No matter who you are, I beg you not to awaken the ancient god from death! "


    Ancient god?


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes to the huge grave.


    Can it be said that an ancient god is buried here?


    Zuo Jie''s shadow continued:


    "I can''t live anymore. In order to seal the ancient god, I''ve spent all my life yuan. My body will be left in this void temple as the last boundary pillar to alert the world before the tomb of the two negative gods. I know you will not be reconciled if you come here step by step and don''t get the treasure. I have a flying sword on me, which has been my partner all my life. I give it to you. I just hope you don''t move on after you accept the flying sword. Otherwise, the ancient god will be disturbed! Please, stranger, stop! "


    When the virtual shadow said this, it immediately dissipated.


    This is the last energy exhausted by the array and can no longer be maintained.


    Zhang Yi generally understood when he heard this.


    The alchemist Zuo Jie and his partners built this building and this secret place in order to seal the divine tomb. They did everything to prevent the resurrection of the ancient god.


    But after listening, Zhang Yi solved some doubts, but it also brought him more doubts.


    There are too many mists about ancient gods to be solved.


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes to the short flying sword in the skeleton''s hand. After looking carefully for a while, Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "This is actually... A magic weapon to cross the robbery realm!"

 Chapter 383

    The state of crossing robbery is the highest state that a friar can achieve.


    At this level, if you want to take a step further, you can either carry the sky robbery and fly to the fairy world to become an immortal, or you can die in the sky robbery.


    Chu Liang''s last life was that he didn''t carry the strongest heaven robbery after reaching the realm of crossing robbery, and finally died.


    The magic weapon of crossing the realm of robbery is undoubtedly the strongest magic weapon in the cultivation world!


    Every time such a magic instrument is born, it will provoke countless people to fight and loot, with blood flowing into a river and corpses piled up like a mountain.


    "Unfortunately, now I can''t keep up with my own strength and can''t give full play to the power of this flying sword."


    Zhang Yi also had many magic tools to cross the realm of robbery in his previous life. Therefore, it''s not a big surprise to see this flying sword. However, Zhang Yi''s strength is only the fifth level determined by the king. If this peerless flying sword is added, it will certainly add wings to the tiger.


    Although it is impossible to exert the power of this flying sword to the realm of crossing the robbery, there is no problem in exerting its power to the realm of distraction. It is not even possible to exert it to the realm of combination.


    "This is a good thing. Integrating it into my life flying sword will be unparalleled!"


    After checking that the flying sword was ok, Zhang Yi grabbed it without hesitation.


    This is what Zuo Jie, the gas refiner, is willing to give, and Zhang Yi has no reason to refuse.


    "Even Zuo Jie, the gas refiner, died here. Is it true that the things in the divine tomb are so terrible?"


    The flying sword of the alchemist Zuo Jie is the realm of crossing robbery, so there is no doubt that his strength also has the realm of crossing robbery, even if it is less than it will not be too far away.


    And the state of crossing the robbery has been the highest state that a cultivator can achieve, but such a peerless strong man still died in front of the divine tomb in order to seal the divine tomb.


    In this way, I''m afraid the things in the divine tomb will never be so simple.


    Under the warning of the alchemist Zuo Jie, Zhang Yi will not easily approach the divine tomb.


    If you really wake up the ancient god who is sleeping inside, Zhang Yi''s cultivation at this time can''t resist.


    "Let me have a good look at what this so-called ancient God looks like!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly became extremely deep. There were two patterns of Tai Chi in the bottom of his eyes, and two deep eyes immediately looked at the divine tomb.


    Another mystery of Taiji heavenly eye is that it can see through all falsehood.


    Simple perspective is nothing at all. Even if there are seals or other mysteries in the tomb, it can''t resist the peeping of Taiji heavenly eye.


    With Zhang Yi''s look, the whole divine tomb suddenly became transparent.


    He finally saw everything in the tomb.


    I saw a mass of... Darkness in the divine tomb.


    "Why is it dark and there''s nothing? Can it be said that the alchemist Zuo Jie joked with me with his life? "


    Zhang Yi thinks this kind of thing is unlikely to happen.


    Immediately he looked carefully into the darkness again, trying to see what was in it.


    At this time, the darkness suddenly changed!


    I saw the huge eyes, impressively opened in the dark!


    That eye doesn''t know how big it is. It has a long and narrow vertical pupil, which is gloomy and strange.


    When the giant eyes opened, the temperature suddenly dropped in this vast dark space, and the accumulated water on the ground condensed into ice.


    At the same time, a huge danger suddenly hit Zhang Yi.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t hesitate. The tumbling cloud appeared under his legs and quickly fled away from the empty ancient temple.


    This sense of danger is so strong that Zhang Yi is not an opponent at all.


    This feeling is just like the feeling that Zhang Yi encountered that huge finger in the golden silkworm Gu cave in miaojiang.


    As the tumbling cloud appeared, Zhang Yi''s speed reached an incredible level in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he had escaped from the empty ancient temple.


    At the same time, the huge roar and vibration sounded again in the empty ancient temple. This time, the vibration was especially huge, and even the whole secret place shook.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw only the dense symbols and seal characters emerging in the four spaces of the secret place. These symbols and seal characters glittered with golden light and were rapidly shrinking the secret place.


    "It seems that the alchemist Zuo Jie still has a hand!"


    Zhang Yi immediately judged that a huge array had been integrated into the secret realm.


    When the iron gate of Tianji was opened, this array began to work gradually.


    In the view of Zuo Jie, the alchemist, if his flying sword still can''t stop the pace of greed, then this killing move will be the last barrier.


    "The secret land is about to be destroyed!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge Dharma array integrated into the secret realm and immediately judged it.


    The ultimate goal of this dharma array is to completely destroy this secret place, so as to prevent the resurrection of the ancient god.


    "I have to leave quickly, or I''ll never get out again!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew rapidly again in the tumbling cloud. He soon found the exit that was about to disappear and quickly drilled out.


    After Zhang Yi left, the secret realm became smaller and smaller.


    Its shrinking did not stop, until it was as big as a slap, as big as a grain of dust, and even to the point that it almost didn''t exist in the end.


    If there are living people staying in the secret place, they have already been squeezed out of shape at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Fuxian Lake, on the altar in the ancient city.


    The light suddenly appeared, followed by Zhang Yi, who appeared above the altar out of thin air.


    He knew that he had finally managed to escape.


    "Huh? Many people also escaped. "


    At this time, Zhang Yi saw that the monks of the three sects had fled the secret place, but none of the ordinary people had disappeared.


    It is estimated that when the poison fog spread, they escaped, so they were right in front of Zhang Yi. Ordinary people fled slowly and were told in the secret place.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to care about these monks. He went straight up to the lake, got on the boat and went to the shore.


    One after another, the monks also returned to the lake from the water, and they also went to the shore one after another.


    At this time, suddenly a human shadow flew over Fuxian Lake, impressively an expert in Yuanying territory.


    The master of Yuanying territory looked down at the people in the lake and said:


    "Since you have come out of the secret realm, who got the secret treasure?"


    As soon as the Yuanying realm expert spoke, his figure sounded like spring thunder in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, the momentum of Yuanying territory radiated without hesitation, which oppressed many monks with low accomplishments.


    The tourists near Fuxian Lake saw this scene and knew that something was wrong here. They hurried to run away and dared not get involved in the dispute.


    Zhang Yi sneered. As expected, the good play has just begun.


    He had already calculated that the real master must stay outside the secret realm.


    Once someone takes the treasure, these experts will come forward to rob the treasure and avoid the danger of entering the secret territory.


    At this time, Feng Yuxiu, who escaped by luck, pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Two elders! I saw the boy finally escape. Maybe he got the secret treasure! "


    In the sky, the strong man in Yuanying territory looked at Zhang Yi carelessly.


    However, after only one look, the strong man''s eyes suddenly burst out:


    "This... What a treasure! Why can''t even I see through it?"


    The strong man''s eyes stared at the flying sword in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    He felt the breath of the most powerful treasure from the small flying sword. The breath was so strong that the strong man couldn''t see how powerful the flying sword was.


    There is no doubt that this flying sword is a peerless magic weapon.


    Immediately, the strong man spoke to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, hand over the flying sword and I''ll let you live."


    For the greed of this flying sword, the strong can''t help it.


    Zhang Yi stood in the bow and said:


    "Who are you? Do you want to rob in broad daylight? "


    When the strong heard this, he seemed to hear something very funny and burst into laughter.


    Feng Yuxiu also stared at Zhang Yi and sneered:


    "Smelly boy, this is Qian Yuanshui, the second elder of Tianyong city! The strongman of Yuanying territory! I tell you, you are useless now! Hand over the flying sword quickly, and then carve wood carvings for slaves in Tianyong city all your life, so you can live! "


    In the secret realm, Feng Yuxiu didn''t attack Zhang Yi because he needed Zhang Yi to crack the killing array and the iron gate.


    Now that he has left the secret land and Zhang Yi has obtained the treasure, Feng Yuxiu can finally be unscrupulous.


    What''s more, in the secret realm, Zhang Yi made many rude remarks, which has made Feng Yuxiu unbearable.


    At present, Feng Yuxiu has planned to take Zhang Yi''s broken legs back to Tianyong city and let him carve those magical wood carvings for slaves all his life, so as to solve his hatred.


    A group of disciples from Tianyong city also surrounded Zhang Yi with a grim smile:


    "Smelly boy, you are crazy in the secret place. Now you are useless outside. You continue to be crazy!"


    "Horse! I wanted to kill you in the secret place for a long time. Now you continue to shout for me! "


    "You dare to speak unkindly to the people in Tianyong city. Now you know you''re afraid! I tell you, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t keep you! "


    "Our Tianyong City disciples died miserably in the secret place. You did this! Today we want you to pay with blood! Now get down on your knees! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Tianyong city were so excited that the disciples of the other two sects could only shake their heads one after another.


    Now the two elders of Tianyong city are in the town. It can be said that the general trend has been set.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. The boy finally got the treasure, but it''s not a good thing. It will kill him instead.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Tianyong City, what a big tone! In my opinion, it''s just a bunch of rats fighting openly! "


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the three major sects who escaped from the secret territory were surprised.


    In the secret realm, the boy is arrogant with some special talents.


    At this moment, even Qian Yuanshui, the second elder of Tianyong City, a strong man in Yuanying territory, has come. How dare this boy be so arrogant?


    How bold!


    When Feng Xiuyan was angry, he flew towards Zhang Yi:


    "How dare you underestimate Tianyong city? You''re looking for death! Let me waste your legs first! I tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! "


    When Feng Yuxiu shot, the strong breath swept across the Fuxian Lake and set off a surge.


    This time, Feng Yuxiu will not only abolish Zhang Yi, but also show the majesty of Tianyong city in front of everyone.


    He wanted everyone to know what would happen if he fought against Tianyong city.


    Seeing that Feng Yuxiu was about to fall down in front of Zhang Yi, the situation was extremely urgent.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''ve already seen you unhappy."


    After that, Zhang Yi gently raised his hand.


    On the surging lake, thousands of tons of water gathered together to form a huge palm.


    The palm of his hand was photographed fiercely towards Feng Yu Xiu with an unparalleled momentum.


    Feng Yu Xiu was so frightened when he saw the palm sent:


    "You... Your boy is a hidden expert?"


    The power of this huge lake alone is appalling.


    Those who can use this move must be far above the seal of cultivation.


    Even the monks around were startled. No one thought that Zhang Yi pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger!

 Chapter 384

    A huge palm rose from the lake.


    The palm is made up of thousands of tons of lake water. The whole body is close to transparent. Inside, you can also see frightened swimming fish.


    Such a terrible palm contains the power of thunder.


    Feng Yu Xiu, who was shrouded in the shadow of his huge palm, was scared without a trace of blood on his face.


    Who would have thought that the boy who has always been regarded as an ordinary man in his heart is a hidden expert.


    This time, it''s a small matter to kick the iron plate. How to save your life is a big thing.


    Qian Yuanshui in the sky also noticed all this.


    He wanted to rescue Feng Yuxiu, but it was too late. He could only shout angrily:


    "Boy! How dare you kill our people in Tianyong city? "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Why not?"


    After that, the huge palm snapped.


    "Bang!!!"


    The terrible giant palm photographed the lake and completely smashed Feng Yuxiu. The giant palm also melted into the lake and disappeared.


    His fragmented limbs floated along with the surging water, and wisps of crimson blood spread in the lake.


    The practitioners around have not yet recovered.


    Zhang Yi really dares to kill the people of Tianyong city?


    Also, in front of the two elders of Yuanying territory in Tianyong city!


    Qian Yuanshui floated in the sky and smiled angrily:


    "Good, good! Kill an elder in Tianyong city. You will repay it with your life of nine families! Heaven and earth, no one can protect you! "


    Qian Yuanshui was angry.


    In his presence, he disobeyed his orders and killed the eighth elder of Tianyong city.


    Such a felony, when a thousand cuts!


    As soon as Qian Yuanshui raised his hand, a gust of wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth.


    The wind and cloud turned pale.


    The lake surface of Fuxian Lake set off huge waves in the strong wind, flapping towards the shore, and even rushed into the shore resort, drowning countless buildings.


    Practitioners turned pale when they saw this scene:


    "No! Elder Qian is serious! Let''s go, or we''ll be affected! "


    For a moment, practitioners, whether in the lake or on the shore, ran away one after another.


    They just want to stay away from Fuxian Lake, otherwise the two elders at the peak of Yuanying territory will start to move, which will be extremely powerful and spread widely.


    The fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. No one wants to die in vain.


    In the distance, an old man is flying quickly.


    The old man is no one else, but Gu yuezi.


    In the middle of the sky, Gu yuezi had already seen the clouds and clouds changing on Fuxian Lake, and immediately knew that the big event was bad:


    "Was Qian Yuanshui of Tianyong city the first? I''m still a little late! I don''t know who Qian Yuanshui is fighting with. Is it the leader of witchcraft cult or one of the leaders of Hengshan sect? No, I have to go and have a look! "


    With that, Gu yuezi sped up and flew in the direction of Fuxian Lake.


    At the same time, the other direction is far away.


    I saw a group of women in traditional Miao costumes flying in the air. They carried a sedan chair on their shoulders, and on the sedan chair sat a fat man. This man was not someone else, but Liu Yong, the leader of witchcraft and Gu sect.


    With the recovery of aura becoming stronger and stronger, Liu Yong used his position to consume all the resources of witchcraft and Gu cult on himself, making him break through the golden elixir realm and enter the Yuanying realm at one fell swoop.


    In addition, Liu Yong joined the Southern Alliance at the time of its establishment and became a big force in the Southern Alliance. He once led the witchcraft sect and the cloud fairy of Emei sect to break through each stronghold of Longmen in the south, plundered a lot of resources, and made the witchcraft sect develop rapidly.


    However, his eating appearance was so ugly that the ally cloud fairy fell out with him. Moreover, Liu Yong was ambitious and often plundered the resources of other sects, which led to the anger of all sects in the Southern Alliance.


    Now he even received the news that there would be a secret place in Fuxian Lake, so he sent his disciples to investigate first, and then he came personally to rob the treasure in the secret place.


    After seeing the surging clouds near Fuxian Lake, Liu Yong''s fat face suddenly showed an angry look:


    "Has the looting of the treasure begun? That baby is mine. No matter who grabs the baby, you have to give it to me! Otherwise, I will show him the cruelty of our witchcraft cult! "


    After that, Liu Yong waved, and the woman in the sedan chair immediately accelerated her flight speed and went quickly towards Fuxian Lake.


    At this time, by the Fuxian Lake, in the green mountains.


    There is an isolated tower on a mountain peak. On the top of the tower, an old man in green shirt stands with his hands behind his back, watching the battle on the lake.


    The old man is no one else, but the leader of Hengshan sect, songjinfeng.


    "Interesting," Song Jinfeng said with a smile, "I''ve been lurking here, waiting for the best time to rob treasure. But unexpectedly, the young man who got the treasure was not willing to give it to him with both hands. "


    Slack wind watched the battle on Fuxian Lake. He had no doubt about the result of the battle.


    One side is the elder of Yuanying territory in Tianyong City, and the other side is an unknown boy. The strength comparison between the two sides is obvious.


    At this time, the loose wind looks into the distant sky:


    "Is there another expert coming? It''s becoming more and more interesting. It seems that there is a lot of competition this time. I''ll sit in this tower and watch the tiger fight. After you fight, I''ll show up and reap the benefits. "


    After that, the relaxed wind looked at the lake again.


    He wanted to know if the boy who got the treasure could bear the move of Qian Yuanshui.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on Fuxian Lake, there was another scene.


    Qian Yuanshui floated in the air, and the wind surged around him.


    At this time, the huge waves in Fuxian Lake have been one by one, and the momentum is frightening.


    Zhang Yi stood firmly in the bow of the ship, but he stood still despite the surging waves.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. As soon as Qian Yuanshui raised his hand, a tornado suddenly appeared around him.


    Countless lakes were sucked by tornadoes and rushed into the sky to form the so-called dragon water absorption.


    "This is power! Little bastard, did you see it? This is the power of Yuanying territory! "


    Qian Yuanshui controls the tornado and looks proudly at Zhang Yi on the lake:


    "I am a strong man in this realm. I look down on ants like you! You can only look up to me forever, but you can never reach my height! "


    The tornado surged and twisted everything around it.


    Ships on the lake broke away from the water and were pulled into the wind by a tornado. The powerful wind blade twisted these steel ships to pieces.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Think it''s good to stand tall? Don''t you know the truth that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall? "


    Qian Yuanshui laughed:


    "You are not qualified to let me wrestle!"


    After that, Qian Yuanshui waved his hand and the roaring tornado immediately went towards Zhang Yi on the lake.


    "Really?" Zhang Yi smiled.


    Then Zhang Yi''s palm suddenly grabbed into the lake.


    When his hand was lifted up again, countless lake waters gathered together to form a huge water dragon with a length of more than several kilometers.


    The water dragon is crystal clear. It is formed by a huge amount of lake water. When it twists, the giant dragon actually raises its upper body and roars towards the tornado.


    Such a terrible and huge water dragon made the monks watching the war in the distance turn pale one after another.


    They naturally know that it takes a lot of mana to maintain this giant dragon composed of a huge amount of lake water.


    And this boy, his magic power is so deep that it is beyond people''s imagination again.


    Qian Yuanshui was also slightly surprised:


    "Little bastard! Your water dragon just looks fierce. Watch me tear it up! "


    With that, Qian Yuanshui urged his whole body''s mana, and the tornado running through the world suddenly became several times thicker.


    The huge tornado twisted, as if to devour any enemy that blocked it.


    The giant dragon composed of lake water had rushed to the tornado at this time. The giant dragon opened its big mouth and bit fiercely on the tornado.


    Qian Yuanshui sneered:


    "Don''t you know that wind is air? Bite the air with your mouth. You can think of it! "


    Can air be bitten? In Qian Yuanshui''s view, all this is simply funny.


    The practitioners who watched the battle by the lake also shook their heads.


    Although the boy looks powerful, his brain doesn''t seem to work well.


    Zhang Yi smiled mysteriously:


    "Really?"


    His voice fell, and the giant dragon composed of lake water had bitten the tornado.


    Sure enough, the tornado still rotates wildly.


    And the strong wind blade in the tornado hung on the surface of the giant dragon, which seemed to dismember the whole giant dragon.


    It seems that the outcome is divided.


    No!


    I saw that the original huge tornado has become much thinner at this time.


    The wind seems to be weakening rapidly, far less frightening than it was.


    Qian Yuanshui''s face changed dramatically:


    "How could this happen?"


    The bite of the giant dragon should not have affected the tornado.


    However, this incredible scene appeared. Did the giant dragon really "bite" the tornado?


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Your tornado is not formed naturally, but maintained by your mana. My move, water dragon chant, is not attacking your wind body, but attacking your magic power to maintain the wind! "


    Once the mana of maintaining tornado is broken, the power of tornado will naturally decrease or even disappear.


    In serious cases, it will also cause the caster to be backfired.


    Sure enough, I saw the giant dragon biting the tornado crazily, and the tornado became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    The surging clouds in heaven and earth suddenly subsided, the blue sky reappeared, and the lake was quickly calm.


    Zhang Yi put his hands behind his back and said a word:


    "Fall."


    The voice fell, and Qian Yuanshui in the sky suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he could not continue to float in the air, but fell towards the lake.


    In order to maintain the tornado, Qian Yuanshui has spent all his mana. This war is for all the enemies hiding in the dark who want to rob him of treasures.


    To deter the curfews and let them retreat.


    It can be said that Qian Yuanshui is fighting with all his strength.


    However, the tornado he used up his mana to maintain was bitten by the giant dragon.


    For a moment, Qian Yuanshui was immediately bitten by a great counterattack, his meridians were reversed, and he was seriously injured in an instant.


    So he could no longer keep flying in the sky and fell down towards the lake.


    "Bang!!!"


    Qian Yuanshui fell on the lake from a high altitude, which is almost the same as falling on the concrete floor.


    He was seriously injured, and he was only left with his last breath by this fall.


    Failed?


    The monks around were stunned. The elder of Yuanying territory in Tianyong city was defeated by a boy who didn''t know where to come from?


    Everyone stared at Qian Yuanshui floating on the lake. Everyone didn''t believe that Qian Yuanshui had lost. They thought that Qian Yuanshui would stand up and fight with the boy again.


    People waited quietly and thought that Qian Yuanshui would rise into the sky.


    However, as time went by, Qian Yuanshui still lay in the water and didn''t even have the power to fly again.


    Qian Yuanshui, I really lost!

 Chapter 385

    The fact that Qian Yuanshui failed made everyone feel incredible.


    Yuanyingjing is already close to the top combat power in the world, but it was defeated by an unknown person.


    No one would believe such a thing.


    The onlookers took a breath of air conditioning:


    "Who the hell is that boy? Why did Qian Yuanshui, the elder of Tianyong City, lose in his hands? "


    "Did he defeat Qian Yuanshui by relying on the most powerful treasure in the secret territory? Or what great chance did he get in the secret realm to become so powerful? "


    "I don''t believe it! Although Mt. Emei once had different fruits, the super awakened people who took it had reached the level of the golden elixir realm. But it was Qian Yuanshui of Yuanying territory who defeated him. What treasures in the world can make a person so powerful in an instant? "


    "That is, if cultivation is really so simple and easy, then everyone has gone to look for treasure. What else have they done?"


    "But what other explanation can there be? Can you say that this boy is the son of a hidden sect? "


    "Anyway, this boy is in great trouble! He killed the eighth elder of Tianyong city first, and defeated the second elder of Tianyong city. This time, he completely made a dead enemy with Tianyong city! "


    "Yes, Tianyong city is the largest school in the west, and its leader Ximen Tianhao is known as the strongest in the West and the leader of the Western alliance!"


    "If you get into such an enemy, no matter how old the boy''s background is, you can''t keep him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the voices of people, the ancient moon has arrived at the horizon.


    After Gu yuezi came to Fuxian Lake, he was surprised to find that the battle here had subsided.


    "No! Did I come late and the treasure was taken away? "


    After surprise, Gu yuezi found that the practitioners on the bank were all staring at the lake.


    Gu yuezi couldn''t help but look at it and found Qian Yuanshui lying on the lake and seriously injured.


    "Who can hurt Qian Yuanshui?"


    Gu yuezi was shocked. He didn''t know who the master was. Even Qian Yuanshui was seriously injured.


    At this time, several Miao women in the sky flew in a sedan chair. On the sedan chair was Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult.


    After seeing Liu Yong, Gu yuezi changed her look and said angrily:


    "Liu Yong! You beat Qian Yuanshui seriously. You''re in great trouble! Are you going to force us to go to war between the Confederacy and the Confederacy? "


    In the eyes of Gu yuezi, the only one who can seriously hurt Qian Yuanshui is Liu Yong, who is in the same realm of Yuanying.


    Just as Liu Yong arrived at the scene, he was scolded inexplicably. Immediately, he was confused.


    However, Liu Yong naturally could not carry the pot. He immediately pointed to Gu yuezi and scolded:


    "Old man! Don''t talk! I''ve just come here. What''s the matter with me? "


    This scold made Gu yuezi confused. Did he really wronged Liu Yong?


    So what about Qian Yuanshui''s serious injury?


    At this time, I saw another old man in green shirt flying from the distant tower. It was the leader of Hengshan sect, songjinfeng.


    Gu yuezi suddenly realized:


    "Master song, you did it!"


    Liu Yong also kept looking at LAX Feng with one eye:


    "So, the treasure in the secret land is on you?"


    Seeing that they misunderstood themselves, song Jinfeng quickly shook his hand and said:


    "Qian Yuanshui really has nothing to do with me. It was the mysterious young man who did all this."


    With that, the relaxed wind pointed his finger towards the surface of Fuxian Lake.


    At this time, Gu yuezi and Liu Yong saw that there was a small boat drifting on the wide lake.


    And there was a young man standing in the bow of the boat.


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of water, a giant dragon composed of lake water rushed out of the lake and stopped beside the young man, waiting for the young man''s next command.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the young man, Gu yuezi and Liu Yong suddenly looked strange.


    "That''s him!" Relaxed wind replied, "I don''t know where the mysterious master came from. He defeated Qian Yuanshui with one move. I didn''t dare to continue hiding in the tower. I had to show up."


    Gu yuezi and Liu Yong''s faces became more and more strange. It seemed that they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Gu yuezi wondered why the owner of a wood carving shop suddenly ran to Fuxian Lake and was able to hurt Qian Yuanshui? All this makes no sense at all.


    What''s strange about Liu Yong is that this Zhang Yi has not seen him for several years. Now he suddenly came to Fuxian Lake. Did he come to raise his teacher''s guilt?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with their own thoughts.


    At this time, variables regenerate on Fuxian Lake.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s finger, the giant dragon composed of the lake swam again and rushed towards Qian Yuanshui on the lake. Unexpectedly, he wanted to bite Qian Yuanshui to death.


    People turned pale when they saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi is really not afraid of the reputation of Tianyong city and wants to kill the elders of Tianyong city?


    At this time, there was a loud cry in the sky:


    "Thief! Dare!!! "


    With this cry, I saw a large virtual shadow suddenly appear in the sky.


    It''s like having a huge projector to transmit some distant images here.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "A master who spreads shadows across the air and distracts the world."


    This move requires concentrated mental power and great mana to transfer the image to the accurate position. Only the strong who reach the distracted state can use it.


    Gu yuezi, Liu Yong and song Jinfeng turned pale when they saw this scene.


    They seemed to know what kind of big man appeared.


    Sure enough, the image in the sky gradually became clear.


    A quiet valley appeared in the image. It was summer, but the valley was covered with snow. It seems that winter is not here, and the snow does not melt all year round.


    At the end of the valley, there is a simple hut. Outside the hut, there is a stone platform. A middle-aged man is sitting cross legged with the stone platform. The middle-aged man is wearing a white robe, which seems to be integrated with the falling snow in the valley.


    The dignified pressure emanated from the brave middle-aged man. This powerful pressure even made the practitioners watching around feel unmatched.


    At this time, the man glared at Zhang Yi, opened his mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "Let Qian Yuanshui go and hand over the treasure. This matter can be written off. "


    The man''s voice was loud, as if he had irresistible dignity.


    Seeing this brave man, Gu yuezi, Liu Yong and songjinfeng were so frightened that they couldn''t help retreating for several meters. They seemed to know the identity of the man.


    Seeing this, the practitioners around could not help whispering exclamation:


    "Oh, my God! Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong City, actually sent a shadow thousands of miles away! "


    "When the leader of Tianyong city comes out, who dares not to give face in the world? It seems that this matter has been decided. "


    "Ximen city leader is really generous, which is a great good thing for that boy!"


    "Yes, as long as you hand over the treasure, the city Lord of Ximen will no longer investigate, so that the boy can live safely!"


    "Ximen city leader is really worthy of being an expert. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as the younger generation. Even if the boy has offended Tianyong City, Ximen city leader still gives him a free hand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of all the friars, they offended Tianyong City, killed the eighth elder of Tianyong City, and seriously wounded the second elder of Tianyong City, which is tantamount to a great disaster.


    However, under such a great disaster, Simon Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, is willing to cancel the matter, which is really a great kindness to the boy.


    But Zhang Yi still stood in the bow, calmly looked at Ximen Tianhao in the image and said:


    "This treasure is mine. Why give it to you? If this man wants to kill me, he will be killed by me. Why should he let him go? "


    Refuse!


    No one thought that Zhang Yi turned down the proposal of Ximen city leader.


    Everyone just thinks, is this boy stupid?


    Hearing this, Gu yuezi hurriedly opened her mouth and advised Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! I''m afraid you don''t know who he is. He is the leader of the Western alliance, the leader of Tianyong City, and a powerful distractor! Don''t contradict him, or you will offend him to death and no one can protect you! "


    Gu yuezi''s advice was kind. He really didn''t want to drop a wood carving Tianzong wizard.


    The relaxed wind on one side also said:


    "Just as the saying goes, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Keeping that treasure will only bring disaster to yourself! Now even the leader of the Western alliance has personally asked for the treasure, which means that even our Southern Alliance dare not force this treasure! You''d better give it to him! Qian Yuanshui can''t be killed. If he is killed, he will completely pierce the sky! Lord Ximen is the one you can''t provoke! "


    Only on one side, Liu Yong shrank in the sedan chair and looked out secretly from time to time. It seemed that he had not made up his mind completely.


    At this time, Gu yuezi and songjinfeng advised the monks that Zhang Yi would go down this step.


    Even Simon Tianhao''s face in the image eased slightly, showing a proud look.


    He Ximen Tianhao is the strongest leader of the Western alliance among the three major alliances. It can be said that he will win the world in the future. Ximen Tianhao is the most promising!


    Now he said a word, even the two giants in the Southern Alliance have to help, this is his prestige!


    Zhang Yi looked as usual and just replied:


    "No one can take my things away. No one can stop the man I want to kill! "


    Everyone turned pale.


    The leader of the Western Alliance came forward and the two giants of the Southern Alliance advised each other. Unexpectedly, they were all rejected by the boy.


    Is this boy really lawless?


    Gu yuezi and song Jinfeng suddenly changed their faces and showed anger. The leaders of the two sects didn''t give them face?


    Then they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Since the boy wanted to die, let him go.


    Ximen Tianhao hears the speech and looks at Zhang Yi. His fierce momentum shoots out of his eyes:


    "Boy, do you understand the end of fighting against Tianyong city?"


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the giant dragon composed of the lake rose again and rushed towards the Qian Yuan water on the water surface.


    This is to hurt the killer!


    Ximen Tianhao suddenly stood up from the stone platform. The snowflakes in the valley seemed to be shocked by the momentum emitted by him. They roared and shot straight around. Ping pong hit the mountain wall, leaving countless potholes on the stone wall.


    When a strong man in a distracted state is angry, his power is so terrible.


    "How dare you kill him?"


    Simon Tianhao said sternly word by word.


    Even though he was just a virtual shadow, his murderous spirit penetrated the image, making the surface of Fuxian lake covered with a thick layer of ice.


    This is the killing intention of the strong in the distracted realm. The killing machine is frozen for thousands of miles.


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    After that, as soon as he raised his hand, the giant dragon immediately bit Qian Yuanshui on the lake and broke Qian Yuanshui into pieces.


    The broken body slowly sank into the lake, and the blood rippled with the water.


    Died on the spot!

 Chapter 386

    Qian Yuanshui is dead.


    Everyone is as dumb as a chicken.


    Crazy!


    They think the boy must be crazy!


    How dare you kill the elders of Tianyong city in front of Ximen city master if you are not crazy? Only madmen dare to be so reckless!


    Not to mention the fear of many practitioners, even Gu yuezi, song Jinfeng and Liu Yong were shocked.


    At the thought of Ximen Tianhao''s anger, even the strong in Yuanying territory can feel trembling.


    In the image, Simon Tianhao roared:


    "You bastard! Dare to give your name! "


    The murderous intention surging in the fury even made the ice layer just condensed on the surface of Fuxian Lake burst and blew up the ice debris.


    Such a shocking momentum scared a group of onlookers to kneel down and dare not look up.


    Even Gu yuezi, song Jinfeng and Liu Yong could not help retreating again to avoid this terrible killing opportunity.


    Zhang Yili stood in the bow and answered loudly:


    "Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi!"


    The scene was momentarily silent.


    The huge Fuxian Lake can only hear the wind for a short time.


    Everyone''s eyes became dull.


    Zhang Yi?


    what the fuck! It''s Zhang Yi!


    No wonder


    There was a clear look on everyone''s face.


    Then there was a heated discussion:


    "NIMA! No wonder this boy is bold. It turns out that he is Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia! "


    "Zhang Yi is a madman who is not afraid of anyone. He does things regardless of the consequences. Many years ago, this madman dared to fight directly with Longmen, and directly used extreme heat weapons to bomb and level the Forbidden City. "


    "Only a madman like Zhang Yi dares to kill Qian Yuanshui in front of the Ximen city master. Is this really Zhang Yi''s style?"


    "I''ll go! It''s Zhang Yi! This madman Zhang Yi has disappeared for several years. I didn''t expect to make such a crazy move as soon as he appeared! "


    "Sleeping trough! This madman attacked Longmen last time and Tianyong city this time! This madman is really not against the top forces, not against the peerless strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of Gu yuezi and song Jinfeng were as uncomfortable as eating excrement.


    This guy is Zhang Yi!


    No wonder the two leaders don''t give face. Who has Zhang Yi given face in the world?


    At the thought that they had just painstakingly explained their interests to Zhang Yi and advised him to stop.


    Isn''t that ridiculous? Zhang Yi is a madman. Who can persuade him?


    Even if they want to persuade, are they two qualified to persuade?


    At the thought of this, they were eager to find a seam to hide in, and their old faces were lost.


    On the contrary, Liu Yong, with a pair of small eyes flashing, seemed to have made up his mind.


    In the sky, in the image.


    Simon Tianhao''s face turned blue when he heard that the man was Zhang Yi.


    For a time, Simon Tianhao also regretted it.


    Zhang Yi is a madman who will take whoever he catches. He was unwilling to provoke him.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Yi is crazy. He doesn''t care whether you are a peerless strong man or a super force. As long as he is provoked, he is straight to the end.


    But now, Simon Tianhao also knows that regret is useless.


    Moreover, Ximen Tianhao was not afraid of Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi killed the elder of Tianyong City, which was doomed to be impossible.


    Zhang Yi became famous many years ago and is considered to be one of the strongest in the world.


    As long as Ximen Tianhao kills Zhang Yi, he can be called the first in the world!


    At that time, who dares to oppose Tianyong City, and who dares not to kneel at the feet of his Ximen Tianhao.


    Immediately, Simon Tianhao said coldly:


    "It''s young master Zhang. No wonder he''s so arrogant! You killed the elder of Tianyong city. If you don''t give an explanation to Tianyong City, our two families will go to war completely! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Explain? What do you want to say? "


    Simon Tianhao''s eyes became fierce:


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, life for life!"


    As soon as this word came out, the wind and cloud changed between heaven and earth.


    There was an ominous feeling in everyone''s mind that something big would happen.


    Zhang Yilang replied:


    "Good! Three months later, I personally went to Tianyong city of Kunlun mountain to find you! When the time comes, we will die if we compete! "


    Declare war!


    This is Zhang Yi''s formal declaration of war on Ximen Tianhao.


    Simon tianhaosen replied:


    "Wait for you in three months!"


    After that, Simon Tianhao waved his hand and his image immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Yi also got up and flew up, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Fuxian Lake has regained its calm. The surface of the lake that has just surged is as calm as a mirror.


    There is nothing left in the sky except blue sky and white clouds.


    However, every cultivator near Fuxian Lake was still staring at this time and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    They know, they heard a big news!


    Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao agreed to fight a decisive battle in Tianyong city of Kunlun mountain three months later!


    This is a fantastic showdown!


    On the one hand are the old strong men who became famous when they were young, who once made a sensation, stirred the wind and rain in all directions, and then rose again after a few years of silence.


    The other side is the rising in recent years. The hegemonic side tries to compete for Jiuding, and even the rookie Xiaoxiong, once regarded as the best expert in the world.


    These are the two men of the hour now. They even fight in public!


    This war is destined to be the most earth shaking war since the recovery of the earth''s Aura!


    As for the impact of this war, these practitioners have dared not guess. There is no doubt that its impact will be earth shaking!


    At this time, a group of practitioners could no longer restrain their excitement.


    Trembling, they took out their mobile phones and wanted to send the explosive news online.


    Gu yuezi, Liu Yong and song Jinfeng were also stunned.


    Such a declaration of war for today''s decisive battle actually happened in front of the three people.


    Today, all three of them just feel like a dream. Everything is too unreal.


    The boy who came out of the secret place was Zhang Yi, the young leader of the great Zhang family.


    Even Zhang Yi killed Qian Yuanshui directly in front of Ximen Tianhao, and agreed to fight with Ximen Tianhao three months later.


    This kind of thing happened right in front of their eyes.


    Gu yuezi was stunned for a long time before he gradually recovered. Then he opened his mouth and sighed:


    "I feel... This day... Will change..."


    Lax wind also said solemnly:


    "We have to report this matter to the alliance leader as soon as possible. The impact of this decisive battle is immeasurable. We have to prepare early!"


    This amazing decisive battle is bound to affect the pattern of the world.


    No one can predict the consequences. Only by convening all the people in the Southern Alliance to discuss this kind of thing, can we come up with a good plan.


    At this time, Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult, suddenly shouted:


    "That''s my Uncle Zhang!!!"


    This scream made everyone jump. I don''t know why Liu Yong was crazy.


    Just listen to Liu Yong continue to shout:


    "Young master Zhang, it''s my Uncle Zhang! I''m Zhang Ye! "


    In that year, Zhang Yi supported Liu Yong as the leader of the witchcraft cult, and then left the witchcraft cult.


    After that, Zhang Yi had not been on the road for many years because of his closed practice. The world didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead.


    Liu Yong, who has been in charge of witchcraft and Gu religion, began to have a different mind. He felt that he could finally get rid of Zhang Yi''s control and be the head of a religion.


    Therefore, when the Southern Alliance began to be established, Liu Yong decided to join the voodoo cult without even asking Zhang Yi for advice.


    Today, Liu Yong saw Zhang Yi here. At first, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to show up.


    However, after Zhang Yi killed Qian Yuanshui and declared war on Ximen Tianhao, Liu Yong was the first to think that the general situation of the world would inevitably change dramatically.


    If Simon Tianhao wins, the Western alliance will be unparalleled and dominate the world. At that time, both Zhangjia and the Southern Alliance will no longer exist.


    If Zhang Yi wins, then Zhang Jia can certainly begin to ask the Central Plains, replace the Western alliance and become the most famous force in the world.


    In this kind of upheaval, either ascend to the sky or fall into the yellow spring. There are both opportunities and disasters.


    Liu Yong has no friendship with Simon Tianhao, but he has friendship with Zhang Yi. So Liu Yong made up his mind and began to want to stand on Zhang Yi''s side.


    At this moment, Liu Yong no longer dared to avoid Zhang Yi.


    He jumped up directly from the sedan chair and chased Zhang Yi in the direction of leaving:


    "Master Zhang! Wait, little one! "


    Liu Yong shouted as he flew away and disappeared.


    Others don''t know the inside story. Liu Yong is convinced by Zhang Yi''s momentum and wants to go to Zhang Yi.


    Gu yuezi and song Jinfeng, as leaders of a school, see further.


    Just listen to Gu yuezi disdainfully say:


    "Liu Yong is always a slippery guy. He started to choose to stand in line so soon."


    This decisive battle will determine the general situation of the world, so in Gu yuezi''s view, Liu Yong began to choose to stand on Zhang Yi''s side.


    Song Jinfeng said with envy:


    "In fact, I envy Liu Yong for making such a big decision easily. If it were me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to make a choice for ten days and nights. "


    Gu yuezi heard the silence and agreed.


    If it were him, he would be equally difficult to choose.


    "Well, let''s go to see the alliance leader." Loose wind said, "I''m afraid the news is passing faster than us. I''m afraid there''s a lot of noise in the league."


    After saying that, Songjin wind and Gu yuezi went away together.


    As a member of the Southern Alliance, it is necessary for them to return to the alliance headquarters to participate in the discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the news of the decisive battle has been transmitted to the Internet. It immediately caused an uproar in major forums like the explosion of the atomic bomb on the Internet.


    Countless netizens have discussed this explosive news:


    "Sleeping trough! Zhang Yi asks Ximen Tianhao! Is the news true or false? That''s awesome! Do you have an informed boss to reveal the specific inside story? "


    "NIMA! Two big men, the old and the new, are going to fight! It''s just a decisive battle against the top of the purple ban... No, no, it''s a decisive battle against the top of Kunlun and the top of Tianyong! "


    "My God! Although there are still three months to start the decisive battle, I feel I can''t wait! I really hope these three months will pass quickly and let me see this great decisive battle as soon as possible! "


    "Oh, my God! Such a magnificent and dreamy amazing showdown is a lifetime series! By the way, is there a big man to make a statistics of the combat effectiveness of both sides in the decisive battle and analyze who can win? "


    "I''m a fan of Ximen city leader. I think Ximen city leader can win! Zhang Yi''s best achievement was to defeat Longmen Saint envoy in Yuanying territory, while Ximen city master was a peerless expert in distracted territory! "


    "I support Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi''s great God has disappeared for several years. He must have gone to practice in seclusion! Now that he has achieved great success in cultivation, he must stir the world upside down again! "


    ¡­¡­


    The hot debate on the Internet has not subsided, and even this hot debate has been transmitted from the Internet to the real world.


    For a moment, all the major sects learned the shocking news one after another, which shocked countless people.

 Chapter 387

    the Forbidden City.


    The nuclear dust shrouded all year round has not dispersed, and nuclear radiation can still be fatal in the ruins.


    In this destroyed city, only the physically strong dare to set foot.


    At this time, in front of the huge whirlpool, an old man in Tang costume knelt down and said:


    "Your Highness, that''s the basic thing. Three months later, Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao will fight against Tianyong city! "


    In the whirlpool, the young man in the Dragon Robe looked ferocious:


    "Both Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao deserve to die! They are all enemies of our dragon''s gate! But... Prince Ben hates Zhang Yi more than Simon Tianhao! "


    The old man in Tang costume asks carefully:


    "Then, your highness, what should we do?"


    When the man in the Dragon Robe raised his hand, a brocade box suddenly flew out of the huge vortex and came to the old man.


    The old man in Tang costume respectfully opened the brocade box. What appeared in it was a pill full of vitality and emitting strange fragrance.


    Only the man in the Dragon Robe said:


    "Although Ximen Tianhao is strong at this time, he is just a strong man who has inherited the ruins of Tianyong city and accumulated countless resources in Tianyong treasure house. This kind of strong man who relies on foreign things will stop here in his life. Ximen Tianhao is not worried. In a few days, we will take his head when the dragon''s gate strongman comes! On the contrary, it is Zhang Yi. His rise has always been full of countless mysteries. Even crown prince Ben can''t see through him. He is the real trouble in Longmen! "


    The old man in Tang costume listened patiently and dared not question.


    The Dragon robed man said at this time:


    "So this time, we want to help Simon Tianhao win the decisive battle! Go and send this golden boy true pill to Ximen Tianhao. This pill has magical effect. Even an expert in distraction can raise his strength to a small level again. "


    Hearing this, the old man in Tang costume couldn''t help saying:


    "Your Highness, is it right that such an important pill is given to our enemies... Besides, Ximen Tianhao will definitely not be grateful to us even if he receives this pill. If he doesn''t do well, he will intensify his greed and don''t know how to advance or retreat..."


    The man in the Dragon Robe snorted coldly:


    "What do you know? As long as Ximen Tianhao can kill Zhang Yi, it''s all worth it! Ximen Tianhao must win this decisive battle. Otherwise, if Zhang Yisheng is successful, once he integrates the forces of all parties, it will seriously affect our overall plan! "


    The old man in Tang costume stopped retorting, put away the brocade box containing pills and bowed down to answer:


    "Yes, your highness."


    After that, the old man in Tang costume bowed down.


    In the huge whirlpool, the man in Dragon Robe looked at the north with hatred, and then his body disappeared from the whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Emei.


    The originally decadent and dilapidated Emei sect has finally regained its former magnificence after several years of repair.


    But the number of people in the sect is still thin.


    It is said that although the leader of Emei sect Yun Xianzi widely recruited disciples, she paid more attention to lack than abuse. Among them, she valued character and morality rather than talent and bone.


    It is quite different from the Emei sect.


    It is said that this is the cloud fairy who lamented that when Emei fell, there was no one left except her in such a large sect, which almost cut off the inheritance of incense in the end.


    Therefore, cloud fairy was greatly moved and thought that a sect pays more attention to cohesion and feelings than some cold dogma and empty talk.


    At this time, in the Emei hall, a group of little girls about eight or nine years old were sitting cross legged on the futon, shaking their heads and reciting scriptures with the leader Yun Xianzi.


    These little girls are orphans born in this turbulent and troubled times. After meeting them by chance, Yun fairy took them into the sect as disciples, which can be regarded as giving them a home.


    The cloud fairy sits upright in front of a group of girls, dressed in white is better than snow, and her temperament is really like the cloud fairy.


    "Don''t be distracted!" The cloud fairy said, "if you don''t memorize this Huangting Sutra today, no one is allowed to eat."


    A group of girls could not help but spit out their tongue and head when they heard the speech, and then continued to shake their heads and recite the Scriptures.


    At this time, a female disciple hurried to the cloud fairy and said:


    "Headmaster! It''s not good! "


    The cloud fairy gently raised the jade Bi and motioned the female disciple to calm down:


    "If you have anything to say, speak slowly."


    The female disciple gasped and replied:


    "Headmaster, it''s hot on the Internet now! Zhang Yi, our great enemy of Emei sect, wants to fight with Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, in Kunlun Mountain in three months! "


    "What!" The cloud fairy was surprised at the speech.


    All the disciples were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Cloud fairy has always been as happy and angry as an iceberg beauty, and her concentration is as strong as Gu Jing bubo. No one has ever seen her so impolite.


    Then, the cloud fairy suddenly stood up and raised her jade hand. The Emei zhenpai magic sword had flown into her hand.


    Immediately, the cloud fairy will go outside the hall.


    Seeing this, the female disciple asked:


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do?"


    The cloud fairy had already flown out of the hall, and only the voice came back:


    "Zhang Yi can only die in my hands! Only if I kill him myself can I avenge the master! So, no one else is qualified to kill him! "


    When a group of disciples rushed out of the hall to see, there was no cloud fairy in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand demon cave.


    In the deep cave, corpses are everywhere.


    Some of the corpses here are animal, while most of them are human.


    Human remains are full of traces of eating. It''s terrible to see.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses everywhere alone. These are innocent humans plundered by monsters from nearby cities.


    The smell of blood and putrefaction pervades the cave, but for monsters, these tastes are no different from the smell of delicious food.


    The descendants or compatriots of these monsters have been eaten by humans, so with the recovery of the earth''s aura, they began to prey on humans as revenge.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the cave, a pair of scarlet eyes twinkled in the dark.


    These eyes are huge and ferocious. I''m afraid their volume alone is the size of a room.


    In front of his eyes, the tall and burly celestial demon handsome was kneeling on the ground and crying:


    "Demon king, God has eyes! Zhang Yi, the son of Zhang Jia, not only robbed me of all my property and blackmailed me into debt, but also sawed my two tusks that had grown for decades! Now, he provoked Simon Tianhao, the leader of the Western alliance. They are going to duel! I really hope that Ximen Tianhao will cut Zhang Yi''s son thousands of times! "


    The huge scarlet eyes flickered for a while, as if thinking.


    Then a dull voice came from the darkness under the eyes:


    "I''m going to attack Zhang Jia. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi is against Tianyong city. That''s good. Let Tianyong city try Zhang Yi''s falsehood and reality for the king first. If Zhang Yi is really powerful, it''s not a worry after losing a duel with Ximen Tianhao. If Zhang Yi is just exaggerating his name, it just makes Ximen Tianhao kill him for the king. In any case, the king of zhangjiaben will be destroyed! "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai agreed with the speech:


    "Yes! Kill Zhang Jia! Kill Zhang Jia! I''ve long wanted to help Zhang Jia. Those people ate up all of them! "


    The voice of the demon king came from the earth:


    "Let the Western alliance fight with zhangjiaxian. The harder you fight, the happier I am! Before long, our ten thousand demon cave will officially participate in the competition in the world! At that time, all the human world will become a breeding ground for our monsters. Human beings will become our food completely! "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai immediately shouted:


    "Long live the demon king!"


    In the dark cave, countless pairs of eyes also twinkled, and they shouted together with the celestial demon Commander:


    "Long live the demon king! Long live the demon king! Long live the demon king! Long live the demon king!... "


    The sound kept coming and going.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jia.


    In the conference hall of Zhangjia, three ancestors, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai gathered together. They all received the news and hurried to discuss the decisive battle.


    As Zhang Yi''s father, Zhang Chenhai first shook his head and sighed:


    "This child is really a worry! After going out for only a few months, he was directly opposite Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong city. Ximen Tianhao is a master of distraction! I can''t help worrying. Can Xiao Yi beat him? "


    Zhang Yan said discontentedly:


    "You''re a father. You don''t have the guts and courage! You are far from your son! I don''t know how I gave birth to a weak son like you! "


    Zhang Yan is dissatisfied with Zhang Chenhai, but it''s not all his fault.


    Zhang Chenhai had suffered misfortune, his legs were wasted, and he had been decadent for a long time.


    Now, although both legs have been cured, this kind of decadence can not be rid of overnight.


    Zhang Chenhai was embarrassed, but he couldn''t refute his father''s words.


    Zhang Yan said at this time:


    "Since Xiaoyi dares to declare war on that shit Tianhao, it shows that Xiaoyi is sure to win! Xiaoyi is definitely not a rash person. Besides, that shit Tianhao, I have already seen him unhappy! This time Xiaoyi can teach him a lesson. I''m relieved! "


    Zhang Chenhai coughed twice and said:


    "Dad, now we should discuss how to deal with this decisive battle and how to deal with the things after the decisive battle."


    The three ancestors also nodded. Today''s discussion is not about whether to relieve Qi, but about business.


    Zhang Yan said at this time:


    "I''m not saying that Xiaoyi will lose, I''m assuming. If Xiaoyi accidentally loses, then we must keep Xiaoyi''s life! No matter what price you pay, you must not let Xiaoyi have an accident! After all, Xiaoyi is our hope! We must send experts to the decisive battle site. At that time, it is necessary to grab Xiaoyi back. If Xiaoyi falls into the hands of Tianyong City, we must exchange Xiaoyi even if we want to ruin our family! After keeping Xiaoyi, we Zhangjia all shrank in the mountains and forests, and never asked about the world. "


    The three ancestors nodded together when they heard the words, which was the worst plan.


    Before doing anything, we must consider the worst. Zhang Yan thinks so.


    Zhang Chenhai asked at this time:


    "So Dad, if Xiaoyi wins, what should we do?"


    Zhang Yan said this topic and got excited all at once.


    His eyes were shining and his mouth was foaming:


    "If small and easy to win, then what we have to do will be big! We can make a big fuss here, and even let Zhangjia stand on the top of all major sects from now on! Listen to me talk about my plan slowly... "

 Chapter 388

    Witchcraft.


    Zhang Yi, who is hotly debated by the outside world, is in the voodoo cult.


    After Liu Yong caught up with Zhang Yi in the first World War of Fuxian Lake, he invited him back to teaching.


    At this time, Zhang yiduan sat on the main seat and drank tea.


    Liu Yong, the famous leader of the witchcraft cult in the Southern Alliance, was kneeling in front of him and said with a flattering face:


    "Mr. Zhang, those kids in our sect dare to be rude to Mr. Zhang in the secret place. I''m going to strip them of their muscles and skin! Give vent to master Zhang. "


    At this time, Liu Yong also learned something from the disciples sent to the secret place, and immediately wanted to sacrifice his disciples to please Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Those who don''t know don''t sin. Don''t embarrass them."


    "My God!" Liu Yong exclaimed, "Master Zhang, you are the most magnanimous of all the great powers I have ever seen! It''s a blessing for a villain to be able to follow Lord Zhang in his life! "


    Zhang Yi put down the tea lamp and stared at Liu Yong:


    "Really? How do I feel that you are becoming more and more promising? "


    Liu Yong was startled and hurriedly said:


    "I''m loyal to Lord Zhang. The sun and the moon can learn from each other, and the world can be bright! If you have two minds, you can''t die with five thunders! "


    Zhang Yi smiled slightly and said:


    "You should remember that I helped you to sit as the leader of the witchcraft cult. I can help you up and kick you down."


    Liu Yong''s head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this time, in the face of Zhang Yi, he didn''t dare to rebel.


    I haven''t seen Qian Yuanshui in liantian Yong city. People say kill it. Can''t anyone stop him?


    Liu Yong''s strength now is probably similar to that of Qian Yuanshui. It''s not enough for Zhang Yi to kill with one move.


    So Liu Yong had no other way but to surrender.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ve been closed for several years. I don''t know the general trend of the world. Tell me what you know about the three major leagues."


    For the three newly emerging alliances, although Zhang Yi heard some in Zhangjia, he is still curious about some specific situations.


    It seems that the three major leagues had taken shape before he closed.


    Zhang Yi still clearly remembers that before he closed the customs, he had heard of the name of the eastern alliance in Liaofu city in the eastern region.


    Liu Yong immediately replied:


    "The Eastern League is just a bunch of waste wood. There''s nothing to say. It is worth mentioning that the Southern Alliance and the Western alliance are naturally our alliance. The Western alliance is dominated by Tianyong city and absorbs two experts, the ice king and the flame king. It can be said to be the strongest alliance at present. And let''s the Southern Alliance. Most of them are composed of a group of Southern sects, but there is a message, Master Zhang, you must be interested! "


    Zhang Yi took a sip of tea:


    "Say."


    Liu Yong said:


    "Whether it''s the Western league or the Eastern League, their strongest person, that is, the leader of the league, is someone who can be found out by looking up their background transparently. But only Nangong Xiabu, the leader of our Southern Alliance, came from a mysterious origin. No one knows where he suddenly came from. The small ones have sent people to inquire about the investigation many times, but they still can''t find out why. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard this:


    "You pushed a man of unknown origin to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Liu Yong explained:


    "Nangong Xiabu is the person with the strongest strength in the south, high means of communication and outstanding personality charm. Many sect leaders are convinced by it, and everyone is willing to give him face. In addition, both the eastern alliance and the Western alliance have been established, and we in the South urgently need to establish an alliance to share the cake of robbing Longmen, so we elected Nangong Xiabu as the leader of the alliance. "


    Zhang Yi knew it clearly and said:


    "If only the origin is unknown, it has no value to say."


    Liu Yong hurriedly said:


    "Lord Zhang, it''s more than that! When I first started to deal with Nangong xiabuna old guy, I found that he knew nothing about all the scientific and technological products in the world, and also knew nothing about the changes in the world in the past few years. It''s like... It''s like a savage out of the mountain! "


    "Hermit master?" Zhang Yi asked.


    In this world, maybe there are some practitioners who live in seclusion in the mountains and don''t ask about the world.


    They live a long life. They don''t go out of the mountain for many years. They don''t know that changes in the world are normal.


    Liu Yong shook his head:


    "I don''t think so! But I can''t tell what it is. By the way, I''ve seen him say some strange words to a jade disc like using a mobile phone. I imitated it and told it to Lord Zhang. Are you surprised? "


    Then Liu Yong imitated the strange language that Nangong Xiabu said to yudie.


    This language is very much like a monosyllabic language such as Chinese, like a word that does not belong to any country.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi''s face changed greatly.


    This language is not understood by others, but Zhang Yi can understand it.


    Because this language is the common language in the world of truth cultivation in previous lives!


    What Liu Yong imitated was translated as follows:


    "Nangong Xiabu must obey the master''s orders and prepare for our Shifang palace to come to this planet on a large scale. The plan is going well. Please don''t read it. "


    In just a few words, it revealed extremely important information.


    Shifang palace is a big sect in Zhang Yi''s previous life. The meaning of the sect refers to heaven, earth, East, West, South, north, birth, death, past and future.


    The name of the sect is very domineering, and the strength of the sect is also domineering.


    The unique skills they have learned in their sect are all inclusive and have a great sense of embracing ten aspects.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi knows more about the jade disc mentioned by Liu Yong. It is a communication jade disc in the Xiuzhen world. It can even carry out instant communication between the vast stars.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that only the ancient families in the Xiuzhen world came to the earth, but now it seems that even the big sects in the Xiuzhen world have stared at the earth.


    At this moment, even Zhang Yi wondered what was special about the earth and why it attracted the attention of ancient families and big sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    After a pause, Zhang Yichong and Liu Yong said:


    "Never tell anyone about it."


    Although Liu Yong didn''t know why, he nodded hurriedly:


    "If Mr. Zhang asks the little one not to say, the little one will completely rot it in his stomach!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. It seems that if he has a chance in the future, he will have a divination in the south palace for a while.


    Zhang Yi has also seen the unique knowledge of Shifang palace in his previous life.


    As long as Zhang Yi starts with Nangong Xiabu, he can judge whether he is a real person in Shifang palace.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a disciple of witchcraft cult running in:


    "Gu Shen! Master! The cloud fairy of Emei sect came outside and threatened to see the Gu God! "


    Liu Yong waved his hand and the disciple withdrew.


    Then Liu yongchong and Zhang Yi said:


    "Master Zhang, you killed the old woman of Emei sect. Now I''m afraid the cloud fairy came to you to seek revenge! Why don''t you go out and meet her? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It doesn''t matter. You go and call her in."


    Liu Yong ran out as if he were a jerk.


    After a while, a beautiful woman stepped into the hall.


    The woman dressed in white is better than snow, and a three foot green front in her hand is frightening.


    This woman is the cloud poem Zhang Yi saw in the Emei hall.


    Zhang Yi still sat on the main seat and asked:


    "What''s up?"


    Yun Shi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of complex looks.


    She stared at Zhang Yi for a long time, then stopped talking for several times, and finally said:


    "Zhang Yi, why did you help me?"


    Zhang Yi lifted up the tea lamp and took a sip of tea before answering:


    "It''s just a whim."


    Yunshi then said:


    "My cloud poem has grace, revenge and revenge!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi asked lightly, "are you here today to repay kindness or revenge?"


    "Repay your kindness." Yunshi replied, "I will certainly repay you for your revenge against our Emei sect in the future."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "How do you repay your kindness?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "I''ve heard that you''re going to fight Simon Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong City, in three months."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Yunshi continued:


    "When I was alone in Kunlun, I got the unparalleled sword skill among the ruins of Qionghua. Then the ruins of Tianyong city were excavated and occupied, and the present Tianyong city was established. I have watched Tianyong city''s swordsmanship and judged that Tianyong city''s swordsmanship and Qionghua''s swordsmanship come from the same vein! Today, I''ll show you this unparalleled sword technique. It''s up to you to understand how to crack it! "


    After saying that, Yun Shi raised his long sword and suddenly swept out with a fierce momentum.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He knew that Yunshi increased his chances of winning the decisive battle through such a way.


    The swordsmanship gained by any sect is the secret treasure of the sect. Now Yunshi is willing to show Zhang Yi the unparalleled swordsmanship obtained at the risk of her life, which is very rare.


    At this time, Yunshi''s long sword is waving, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    The cold light of a sword flickered, and the killing intention surged.


    While performing unparalleled swordsmanship, Yunshi''s White Train floats, really like a fairy dancing a sword in the clouds.


    In the main hall of witchcraft and insect cult, the frightening sword Qi is like white practice and sharp strokes. When the beauty wields the sword, the momentum is awe inspiring and the swordsmanship is mysterious.


    After a while, Yunshi finally stopped and stood with his long sword.


    Zhang Yi clapped his hands:


    "Good swordsmanship! It deserves to be called unparalleled swordsmanship! "


    Zhang Yi already knows Yunshi''s sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is really good. It has secretly coincided with Zhang Yi''s way of integrating swords.


    The sword technique is fierce and threatening. Now Zhang Yi is familiar with the sword technique. In the future, he will be able to see its flaws and increase the odds of winning the decisive battle by just calculating in his mind every day.


    Yun Shi took back his sword, waved his sleeve, got up and flew out:


    "Now the kindness has been repaid, and the next meeting will only be revenge!"


    The voice is still ringing, but the beauty has disappeared in the sky.


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    If Yunshi really doesn''t know good or bad in the future, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind sending her to meet abbess Jueling huangquan.


    Soon, Liu Yong ran in again and asked:


    "Zhang Ye, didn''t the little lady add blocking to Zhang Ye?"


    Zhang Yi waved and said:


    "I''m going to shut up in Wanchong valley. During this period, you''ll send someone to guard around. No one is allowed to enter!"


    The decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, is still three months away. During this period, Zhang Yi does not intend to be idle.


    The peerless flying sword originally obtained from the secret script, Zhang Yi also needs to integrate it with his own life flying sword.


    In addition, there is the unparalleled swordsmanship observed from the cloud fairy today. Zhang Yi also needs to deduce it well.


    There are golden silkworm and Gu in Wanchong Valley, which can just provide Zhang Yi with what he needs.


    Although he can''t use the golden silkworm Gu in his cultivation, the blood of the golden silkworm Gu can increase the success rate of Zhang Yi''s flying sword fusion.


    Although the dark area in Wanchong Valley is extremely dangerous, Zhang Yi just doesn''t need to break in easily.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yong immediately knelt down and replied:


    "Small, yes!"

 Chapter 389

    In the ten thousand insects valley.


    Zhang yiduan sat in the cave, with two flying swords floating around him.


    One is the flying sword of the alchemist Zuo Jie he obtained from the secret land, and the other is Zhang Yi''s own life flying sword.


    He smeared the blood of golden silkworm Gu on the two flying swords, and then Zhang changed his hand, and two flames immediately burned on the two flying swords.


    The fire is catalyzed by the blood essence of the spirit of golden silkworm and Gu, and its combustion temperature and intensity immediately increased to a higher level.


    "Start merging!"


    With the burning of the fire, the two flying swords began to change.


    Zhang Yi''s mind moved, and the two gradually softened flying swords began to stick closely together.


    The close flying swords will gradually fuse, and the fusion process will be very slow. Zhang Yi calculated that it will take about two months, and there will be time to fuse before the decisive battle.


    In the process of integration, Zhang Yi began to use one heart and two purposes.


    He controlled the fusion of flying sword without any deviation.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yi recalled the unparalleled sword technique played by Yun Xianzi in his mind, constantly deduced it and explored its flaws.


    As the saying goes, there are no years in the mountains, and the days pass by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhang Yi was meditating and closing in the valley, the outside world never calmed down the discussion about his amazing decisive battle with Simon Tianhao.


    At first, the hot discussion on the Internet was limited to individuals, and no organization or sect made a statement.


    It is believed that the strong or major forces of all parties have reached a tacit understanding and expressed silence on this matter.


    But a month later, the situation suddenly changed.


    Ice emperor, a mysterious strongman who came out of the far north, publicly made a statement on the Internet. He said that the decisive battle was a personal grudge between Zhang Yi and Tianyong city and had nothing to do with the Western alliance, so ice emperor would not intervene in the decisive battle.


    The ice emperor''s statement immediately caused an uproar on the Internet.


    People were surprised to realize that the decisive battle had too much impact, and many people could not protect themselves. They began to express their positions one after another.


    The ice emperor''s statement will not be an end, but a beginning.


    Sure enough, after the ice emperor, a new statement appeared soon.


    This time, it is no longer individuals but the Southern Alliance.


    The whole Southern Alliance, represented by the leader of the alliance, Nangong Xiabu, issued a statement saying that no sect or individual in the Southern Alliance would intervene in the decisive battle and hoped that the two sides could compete fairly.


    Closely following the statement of the Southern Alliance is the eastern alliance. The content of the statement is the same as that of the Southern Alliance, saying that it will not intervene in the matter.


    The statements of the two major leagues soon alerted the whole network.


    Everyone can see that although the Southern Alliance and the eastern Alliance said they would not intervene in the decisive battle, they both planned to sit back and watch the Snipes and mussels compete, and then reap the benefits.


    Then came the statement of choosing to stand in line.


    This statement was issued by Tianshan sect. The leader of Tianshan sect announced to the public on behalf of the sect:


    "Our Tianshan sect and Tianyong city are connected in the same way. This time, we will support Tianyong city and firmly stand on the side of the west gate of Tianyong city! However, we Tianshan sect will not intervene in the duel. We will supervise the duel under fair and voluntary conditions! "


    This is the first time that a sect has publicly declared its support for the duel on the Internet.


    After the Tianshan faction issued a statement, the immeasurable Ming wangzong in the Western alliance also issued a statement publicly supporting Tianyong city.


    Then, the Western alliance''s sects such as desert joyful Zen, Hongguang Buddhist temple, Yumen crazy knife sect and so on issued statements one after another, publicly announcing their support for Tianyong city.


    At this moment, the followers of Tianyong city are like clouds, with great momentum.


    On the other hand, sects that openly support Zhang Yi also appeared one after another.


    First of all, naturally, it was Zhang Jia, who announced that he publicly supported Zhang Yi and lived with him.


    Then, Lishan Changsheng gate also issued a statement to support Zhang Yi.


    Then, Wudang Mountain Taiji sect also issued a statement publicly supporting Zhang Yi.


    Immediately following, the Tianchi faction of Changbai Mountain also successively issued a statement of support for Zhang Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the forces supporting Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao occupied a corner and launched various attacks against each other on the network.


    Before the decisive battle began, the sects supporting both sides had been killed in the front of public opinion.


    Various statements are also emerging one after another.


    Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, is the brother of the second elder Qian Yuanshui who died under Zhang Yi.


    As a distracted strongman, Qian yuanhuo put down his cruel words as soon as he appeared on the Internet:


    "Zhang Yi, little thief, you killed my brother Qian Yuanshui! This hatred is irreconcilable! Just because you are not qualified to challenge the leader of Tianyong city! It''s brave enough to fight with me in the Gobi desert before challenging our city master! "


    As soon as Qian yuanhuo said this, his supporters cheered one after another.


    The elder brother avenged his younger brother, and such affection was widely publicized by supporters.


    Those who supported Zhang Yi angrily scolded Qian yuanhuo for being too shameless.


    Zhang Yi should fight with Ximen Tianhao before the showdown. Isn''t it to play wheel tactics and wear out Zhang Yi''s strength?


    As the elder of Tianyong City, it''s shocking to say such shameless words.


    Just when the two sides quarreled, the flame king suddenly issued a statement:


    "Zhang Yi, I''m eager to fight you! After the showdown between you and Ximen Tianhao, if you are interested, you can come to flame mountain to find me! "


    This is a challenge from the strong flame king of the Western League to Zhang Yi.


    However, this challenge letter did not receive public attention and discussion.


    After all, the flame king was one of the four super awakeners, and his reputation was not as good as Xia Jinpeng, the original golden winged God.


    Even Xia Jinpeng was killed by Zhang Yi, so no one is optimistic about the flame king who has not exposed the landscape.


    Some people even think that the flame king is taking the opportunity of this amazing dream decisive battle to hype himself and improve his popularity.


    There are not a few such people.


    For example, an overseas monk claiming to be the thief king of the South China Sea is also rubbing the heat:


    "We people on the water don''t understand your rules on the land! We only know to fight the strongest! I heard that the two strongest men on the land are going to duel. Just waiting for you to decide the outcome, I''ll fight the one you won! "


    Once this post was published, the netizens who followed it were basically abusive.


    They are scolding this overseas monk. The water bumpkin doesn''t understand the breadth and depth of land practitioners. If he comes to land, he will only ask for trouble.


    For a while, there was an endless stream of posts with hype.


    Later, netizens have been too lazy to abuse the posts, but they are still sinking by those posts.


    Finally, a boutique post was born.


    This is an article on the analysis of combat effectiveness. It describes in detail the moves, magic weapons, attack and defense characteristics and achievements of Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao in front of the world.


    The post judges their specific combat effectiveness through detailed data analysis.


    In the end, Ximen Tianhao''s combat effectiveness was rated as 25541.


    Zhang Yi''s combat effectiveness was rated as 18654.


    After comprehensive evaluation in many aspects, Zhang Yi''s combat effectiveness is 6887 points worse than Ximen Tianhao!


    The final result of this post is that Zhang Yi will lose in this duel.


    As soon as this post came out, it immediately aroused heated discussion among netizens, and even directly affected the odds of peripheral gambling about the duel.


    Subsequently, the publisher of the post also evaluated the combat effectiveness of Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, at the request of many netizens.


    In the end, Qian yuanhuo''s combat effectiveness was as high as 20989.


    In other words, Zhang Yi can''t beat Ximen Tianhao, and even Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, is likely to fail.


    For a moment, the network was in an uproar!


    ¡­¡­


    The controversy on the Internet did not affect Zhang Yi in Wanchong valley.


    Two months later.


    Zhang Yi in the cave suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw a raging fire floating in the air in front of me, and in the fire, the two flying swords had been completely combined into one at this time, forming a new and more powerful flying sword.


    The integration of flying sword was finally completely successful!


    With a wave of Zhang Yiyang''s hand, the fire on the flying sword retreated and disappeared.


    The flying sword looks like gold and jade. It''s crystal clear. The slender body of the sword has a fierce and unparalleled edge.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and flicked on the sword.


    A clear and crisp sword sound was immediately sent out, which was bound to reverberate back and forth on the cave and reverberate for a long time, just like the sound of a dragon.


    "I''m afraid this sword has reached the level of peak magic weapon at the top of the border!"


    Zhang Yi quickly judged the power of this flying sword.


    The flying sword at this time, even if it is known as the first sword in the world, is not too much.


    The magic weapon for crossing and robbing the peak at the top of the territory is already the strongest magic weapon in the world. Further up, only the fairy weapon in the fairy world can compare with it.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the peerless magic weapon. With a gentle wave, a sharp sword suddenly surged out.


    The sword Qi was cut on the stone wall silently, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Yi came forward to take a closer look. He saw that a crack thinner than hair was cut out on the stone wall. It was not deep.


    The power of the top divine soldiers is invincible.


    "If I can give full play to the full ability of this new Benming flying sword, I''m afraid I can cut a gap in time and space!"


    In addition to the surprise, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Now his own strength is not enough to give full play to the full power of the new Benming flying sword. I''m afraid he can''t give full play to the power of the new Benming flying sword until other kings decide to cultivate to the ninth weight.


    But the current power alone is enough.


    With this new Benming flying sword in hand, where can Zhang Yi go in today''s world?


    Zhang Yi''s hand waved again, and a set of swords was displayed when he was fatun.


    If Yunshi was present, he would be surprised.


    Because Zhang Yi''s as like as two peas in this time, is just like the unparalleled fencing of Yun Shi.


    After a set of swordsmanship was performed, Zhang Yi put away his life flying sword.


    "Unparalleled swordsmanship is not impeccable! In the past two months, my deduction and simulation have also achieved results. "


    After two months of isolation, Zhang Yi carefully simulated and deduced every detail of this unparalleled swordsmanship in his mind. Now it can be said that Zhang Yi is not weaker than cloud poetry in understanding this unparalleled swordsmanship, and may even surpass cloud poetry.


    According to Yun Shi, the sword technique of Tianyong city is the same as that of Qionghua ruins. That is to say, as long as Zhang Yi has mastered this unparalleled sword technique, he will have a general understanding of the sword technique of Tianyong city.


    "The decisive battle will be fought in a month. It''s time to go out for a walk."


    Now that Zhang Yi is ready, there is no need to continue to close in Wanchong valley.


    So he moved and flew out of the ten thousand insects valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wanchong Valley, Dorna, the saint of witchcraft and insect sect who has been guarding here, looked up at this time and saw only a streamer across the sky and disappeared.


    "Gu Shen..."


    Dora looked at Zhang Yi''s figure somewhat absentmindedly, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Since she learned that Zhang Yi came to Wanchong Valley for closure, she has been waiting here day and night. She just wants to meet Zhang Yi and have a word with him after Zhang Yi leaves the customs.


    For Zhang Yi, Dorna not only thanked him for saving his life, but also had great respect and an inexplicable feeling.


    However, she waited for two months, but she still couldn''t see Zhang Yi.


    "Is it because I''m not strong enough that I can''t get into the eyes of the Gu God?"


    Dorna''s eyes were dim.


    She also knows that although she is a saint of witchcraft, her strength is very low compared with Zhang Yi. Now she can''t help when she hears that Zhang Yi is going to fight a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao.


    Then, Dorna''s eyes were full of firmness:


    "Gu Shen, Dina will try her best to cultivate until one day she can catch up with you and follow around you!"

 Chapter 390

    After leaving Wanchong Valley, Zhang Yi went all the way west and finally began to pay attention to the dynamics on the network.


    After reading these developments, Zhang Yi didn''t think so. On the contrary, it was Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Yongcheng, who caught his attention that day.


    "Want to duel with me first? OK, I''ll help you. "


    After Fuxian Lake killed Qian Yuanshui, Zhang Yi had a dead feud with Qian yuanhuo, Qian Yuanshui''s brother.


    This time, Zhang Yi can deal with all these enemies.


    Zhang Yi immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call:


    "Is it Jia shaonan, a reporter from animal blood media?"


    An impatient voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "What reporter? I''m promoted to editor in chief now! Who are you? Why do you have my phone? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m Zhang Yi."


    As soon as the answer came out, the other end of the phone was silent.


    Zhang Yi waited for a moment but still didn''t respond. Immediately, Zhang Yi wanted to hang up and call Lingyun morning post.


    However, at this time, a cry came from the other end of the phone:


    "My God! It''s Zhang Yi! It''s really Zhang Yi. I remember your voice! I''m your little fan brother Jia shaonan! Do you remember me? I interviewed you! God Zhang Yi, do you know that just by broadcasting your news, we have fed thousands of people in the whole animal blood media! It can be said that you are our parents! My God, I''m so excited now! I don''t even know what to say! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "I want you to do something for me."


    At the other end of the phone, Jia shaonan immediately promised:


    "God Zhang Yi, just say it! Don''t say one thing, that is, I''ll do everything for you! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet.


    The emergence of a hot and hot card has suddenly raised a great disturbance.


    The essence of this hot post has already taken the real name authentication. He is one of the two largest media in the world, Jia Shaonan, chief editor of animal blood media.


    The title of this post is enough to attract countless eyeballs:


    Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, officially announced to accept the challenge of Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong city¡ª¡ª Issued by Jia shaonan, editor in chief of animal blood media


    The content of this post is that Zhang Yi accepts the challenge of Qian yuanhuo. The place is in the Gobi Desert set by Qian yuanhuo, and the time is three days later.


    No one doubts the authenticity of the post. After all, it is a spontaneous post by Jia shaonan, who has reported countless big news. As the chief editor of animal blood media, he will not smash his own sign.


    As soon as this post came out, countless people immediately talked about it:


    "My God! Zhang Yi accepted the challenge! Just three days later, will anyone organize a group to watch the war in the Gobi desert? "


    "Wocao, although this decisive battle is not as good as the decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, the challenge is Qian yuanhuo, who is distracted! Such a decisive battle is definitely worth seeing! "


    "Is this Zhang Yi''s warm-up before the decisive battle with Simon Tianhao? This Zhang Yi is too arrogant. He wants to pick the first and second masters of Tianyong city one after another. Isn''t he afraid of wheel fights? "


    "Yes! An expert in his realm can''t recover in a month or two as long as he is injured in the fight! Isn''t Zhang Yi afraid of getting hurt in the showdown with Qian yuanhuo and affecting the dream showdown with Ximen Tianhao? "


    "Hum, maybe Zhang Yi can''t even pass Qian yuanhuo. If Zhang Yi dies in the hands of Qian yuanhuo, there will be no dream battle in Tianyong city."


    "Yes, haven''t you seen the post of combat effectiveness analysis given by the network God? Zhang Yi''s combat effectiveness is only 18654, while Qian yuanhuo''s combat effectiveness is 20989! This is a complete difference! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when people talked about this post, a new post appeared.


    The newly released post is exactly the response of Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, to Jia shaonan''s post:


    "Zhang Yi, little thief, you have the guts to accept my challenge! OK! Three days later, in the Gobi desert, I will take your head and avenge my brother! "


    As soon as this response post came out, it immediately raised the heat of the duel again.


    For a while, many people set off for the Gobi desert to witness the decisive battle of the top forces.


    Countless media have also taken action to report at the first time.


    After all, the strongest person at the top of the world today is the strong person in the distracted state. Qian yuanhuo is a peerless strong person in the early stage of the distracted state.


    Although Zhang Yi''s strength is unknown now, he was able to beat the experts in Yuanying territory all over the ground many years ago, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    Such a decisive battle can be described as one of the world''s top powers.


    Such a decisive battle immediately attracted the attention of all.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, amid the heated discussion of a group of people, Zhang Yi has come to the western region.


    London.


    Since ancient times, dun has been an important stronghold of the Silk Road and an important city carrying exchanges between the western regions and the mainland.


    There are famous Dunhuang Grottoes, crescent Moon Spring and Yumenguan site.


    The battlefield of the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo is in the Gobi desert outside Yumen pass.


    About Yumen pass, I don''t know how many poems have left a strong pen and ink for it.


    Near Yumenguan, the main hue is gray yellow, sad and majestic.


    How many golden goblins and iron horses fought in the yellow sand here, and the deeds of heroes were preached with the Qiang flute.


    Zhang Yi walked on the Gobi of Yumenguan and felt the atmosphere and breath here.


    He arrived at the showdown site ahead of time and will not start the formal showdown until tomorrow.


    His opponent Qian yuanhuo, no doubt, was not present at all at this time.


    On the contrary, in this desolate area, many outsiders have gathered here. Everyone is looking forward to seeing the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo tomorrow.


    It''s getting late, and countless tents have been built here.


    The setting sun is like blood, which seems to dye all the yellow sand red.


    Plumes of cooking smoke rise straight, which adds desolation to the atmosphere here.


    Looking at the magnificent scenery here, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    A crisp female voice suddenly sounded around Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, come and have dinner with us!"


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw a girl with a bright smile talking to him.


    The girl was very beautiful. Her skin looked a little black in the desert, but it was as healthy as golden wheat. Especially that pair of black and bright eyes, as bright and dazzling as obsidian.


    "Brother," the girl continued enthusiastically, "I don''t think you have a cooker. Why don''t you come and eat with us!"


    Zhang Yi hesitated and finally nodded.


    There is a special custom here in the northwest. You can''t refuse a warm invitation. Otherwise, you will be extremely rude to your host.


    Do as the Romans do. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind trying the unique flavor here.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s promise, the girl looked very happy:


    "Brother, my name is sun Yuran. I''m from Dun city. Today, we roasted lamb legs. We''ll have some beer first. It''ll be ready soon! "


    Then the woman who claimed to be sun Yuran came to a campfire with Zhang Yi.


    The bonfire was leaning on the leg of lamb, with a strong fragrance floating around and touching the intestines. The golden oil from the golden scorched skin immediately made a sound after dripping into the fire.


    There were two men and a woman sitting by the fire. They seemed to be sun Yuran''s friends.


    Sun Yuran sat down with Zhang Yi by the fire and handed Zhang Yi a can of beer.


    Zhang Yi was not polite either. As a result, he opened the beer and drank it.


    Sun Yuran couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, are you here to see the decisive battle tomorrow?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said truthfully:


    "I''m here to take part in the decisive battle."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Yu Ran was slightly stunned, and the two men and women next to her immediately laughed.


    Only one man said in a strange way:


    "Another one came to rub the heat. As soon as I heard that Zhang Shao and the elder of Tianyong City fought a duel here, all cats and dogs came here and wanted to rub the heat for a duel!"


    Another man also said:


    "That''s right. The two jerks in our community have to fight for trivial things. When they heard that there was a master showdown here, they chose the location of the appointment here. You see, they are still fighting over there! "


    When they heard the speech and looked, they only saw that two men were fighting with fists in the distant desert, which had made their faces black and blue.


    Tourists here surrounded them and kept shouting.


    Not far away, the same duel was going on.


    It seems that the two sides of the duel are two ancient warriors. Before the duel, they invited the media to broadcast it live.


    Only one ancient warrior said to the camera:


    "Me! The Jianghu people call him the little bully with copper arms. Today I''m going to duel with the hero called three steel knives in the Jianghu! And here, it will also be the scene of the duel between the young master of Zhang Jia and the elder of Tianyong city! Today''s Duel warms up tomorrow''s Duel in advance! Old fellow love our old iron and gift! "


    After that, the two ancient warriors began to fight.


    The live camera also kept shooting around the two people.


    The two ancient martial artists were showy and flashy.


    After a while, an ancient warrior bit a blood bag in his mouth, ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    With the end of the live broadcast, the ancient warrior got up safely from the ground again.


    It turned out that they were trying to rub the heat. The duel here was false. It was true to cheat money and fame by relying on live broadcasting.


    This is simply an act that has already been rehearsed.


    The same duel was also staged near Yumen pass.


    Some people perform, some really fight, some duels of ordinary people, and some duels of extraordinary people.


    But either way, everyone''s goal is to use tomorrow''s amazing showdown to improve their reputation.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and replied:


    "I''m different from them."


    This made the woman sneer scornfully:


    "What''s the matter? Are you still an ancient warrior, awakener or cultivator? Would a dignified and extraordinary person come to eat with us without even bringing food? "


    The woman''s words were very impolite.


    Sun Yuran couldn''t help yelling at her companion when she heard the speech:


    "Hello! Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai, and Liu Qin, this elder brother is my friend. Can you be polite? "


    Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t bother to explain.


    If you are not welcome here, just go by yourself.


    At this time, the man named Xiang Zhifu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Boy, after drinking our beer, should we do something for us? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s up?"


    Xiang Zhifu stretched out a leg and said:


    "I walked in the desert all day today and my feet are sore. Come and pinch my feet!"


    On one side, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech.


    What Xiang Zhifu said was too presumptuous, and even sun Yuran couldn''t see it.


    "To Zhifu! You''ve gone too far! " Sun Yuran could not help blaming her.


    Xiang Zhifu hurriedly put his hands on a gesture of Surrender:


    "Well, Miss Sun, I''m kidding!"


    Everyone can see that Xiang Zhifu is interested in sun Yuran.


    Zhang Yi, a stranger brought back by sun Yuran, immediately aroused Xiang Zhifu''s jealousy because of his extraordinary temperament. Therefore, Xiang Zhifu will deliberately embarrass Zhang Yi once he has a chance and want to raise his image by making a fool of Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 391

    The atmosphere had just eased a little, but Xiang Zhifu suddenly asked Zhang Yi:


    "Man, where do you work?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I didn''t go to work."


    Xiang Zhifu suddenly became suspicious when he heard the speech:


    "If you don''t go to work, it sounds like freelancing. If you don''t, it''s called unemployed vagrants?"


    The meaning in the words is self-evident.


    Xiang Facai, as Xiang Zhifu''s younger brother, immediately helped to hear this:


    "I didn''t even have a serious job. No wonder I didn''t even have a car when I came to Yumen pass to watch the decisive battle. I think you bought a bus ticket directly? Our car is parked over there. Do you want to give you a lift when you go back? "


    As Xiang Facai spoke, he pointed to the two Land Rovers standing near the tent. The obvious meaning was very obvious.


    Zhang Yi just smiled without saying anything.


    For some people, there is no need to explain.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t speak, Xiang Zhifu thought that Zhang Yi was too embarrassed to speak, which made the smile on the corner of his mouth rise high.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, sun Yuran hurriedly tried to cut off the topic and said:


    "Xiang Zhifu, why do you care about this? The lamb leg is roasted. Let''s eat it! "


    Xiang Zhifu did not stop. He continued:


    "At my brother''s age, it''s a young time. You can''t waste your good time like this! By the way, have you ever thought about what job to look for in the future and in which direction? "


    Xiang Zhifu doesn''t care about Zhang Yi.


    But Xiang Zhifu deliberately taught Zhang Yi a lesson in the attitude of a superior and an elder.


    Liu Qin suddenly agreed:


    "If you want to work, you can find the right person! Now among our friends, Xiangge is the best! "


    Xiang Zhifu pulled his collar with a red face and said with a smile:


    "Where? I''m just a manager of a trading company. With an annual salary of more than 800000 and a car of more than 1 million, I bought a house of more than 200 square meters in the city! "


    Such achievements, although they are nothing in the upper class of Dun city.


    But in this desolate Gobi, in front of the campfire with five people, Xiang Zhifu feels that he has enough capital to show off.


    Xiang Zhifu seems modest, but he is actually boasting.


    Whenever he said the numbers, his tone would be especially accentuated.


    Especially when he was talking about his family background, his eyes would peek at sun Yuran''s upturned chest.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qin looked at Xiang Zhifu''s eyes. She pulled sun Yuran beside her and said:


    "Yuran, brother Xiang is really young and promising! If you two become, you will enjoy your life! If you don''t, just give it to me! "


    Sun Yuran has a willow eyebrow. She breaks away Liu Qin''s arm and looks a little unhappy:


    "Liu Qin, if you like it, you can stay with him. Don''t involve me!"


    Sun Yuran was not interested in Xiang Zhifu, even vaguely bored.


    In particular, her best friend Liu Qin made her a little angry.


    Xiang Zhifu noticed sun Yuran''s displeasure. He quickly changed the topic and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Nothing else, man, if you come to me, I can arrange you a job of 3000 yuan a month in our company! That''s what I said. "


    Liu Qin said with exaggeration:


    "Three thousand dollars a month? What kind of work is such a low salary? Should it not be a cleaner? "


    Xiang Zhifu has a crush on sun Yuran, which Liu Qin knows.


    When he promised Zhifu that he would give Liu Qin a commission after soaking up sun Yuran, Liu Qin sold his best friend without hesitation.


    Therefore, Liu Qin will spare no effort to help Xiang Zhifu speak.


    Xiang Zhifu smiled and said:


    "There''s no way. Our company is a big company and has strict requirements for the quality and Diploma of regular employees. Not all cats and dogs can enter! I think the only jobs suitable for this man are the cleaner cleaning the toilet and the security guard watching the gate. "


    He shifted the spearhead to Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly.


    He continued to drink beer, as if it was none of his business, hanging high without any fluctuations in his mood.


    Such complacency makes Xiang Zhifu more and more jealous.


    At this time, sun Yuran couldn''t help blaming herself. She kindly invited Zhang Yi to dinner, but she was ridiculed by her companions, which made sun Yuran feel very sorry for Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, sun Yuran said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, don''t listen to them! If you need to find a job, I will ask my friends to help you. I will never let you feel wronged! "


    Sun Yuran has been very disgusted with Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin''s words, but after all, it''s inconvenient for her to turn against them.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "When did I say I needed a job?"


    Sun Yuran was stunned. In retrospect, Zhang Yi really didn''t say he was looking for a job.


    Liu Qin broke in at this time:


    "OK, Yuran, what kind of job do you want to find for this guy? No matter how strong it is, it''s better than taking hundreds of thousands of annual salary from my brother? "


    Xiang Zhifu also said:


    "Yuran, why don''t you resign and go to my place! I happen to be short of a secretary. Come and help me. I can guarantee you a monthly salary of 30000! "


    "What a good chance!" Liu Qin shouted exaggeratedly, "Yuran, don''t miss it! Brother Xiang''s skill is not comparable to that of an unemployed vagrant! "


    Xiang Facai also said:


    "My brother has got the investment and will start a company as the boss soon! If you become my sister-in-law, you will be the boss''s wife! "


    The three sing in unison, creating invisible pressure on sun Yuran.


    But at the same time, it also belittles Zhang Yi.


    Sun Yuran took Zhang Yi and suddenly stood up:


    "Let''s go and ignore them!"


    Zhang Yi still doesn''t matter.


    Although these three people speak rudely, Zhang Yi really doesn''t want to quarrel with them about such low-level people and ordinary people.


    At this time, three figures appeared by the campfire.


    The three men were dressed in uniform of the sect, with a long knife on their backs.


    Seeing the three men, Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai, Liu Qin and sun Yuran changed their faces slightly. They seem to know the identity of the three men.


    Just listen to Xiang Zhifu whispering:


    "These are the disciples of crazy Dao sect who rule Dun city. Why did they come to us?"


    One of the three disciples of crazy Dao sect pointed to the tent and the nearby vehicles and said:


    "Move your car and tent to me! This land is occupied by our crazy knife door! "


    Although the Gobi desert is vast, the terrain is just high, which is suitable for watching tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    These three disciples are not only the only disciples of crazy Dao sect. I see that there are vehicles and crazy Dao sect disciples coming not far away. It seems that they plan to camp near here.


    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai, Liu Qin and others were so frightened that they got up quickly, nodded and bowed to the disciples of crazy Dao sect and said:


    "OK, OK! Three adults, let''s move quickly! "


    Today, all of Dun city is ruled by the crazy knife gate.


    The disciples of crazy Dao sect are masters here and have the privilege of killing people irresponsibly.


    Xiang Zhifu and others are small people. How dare they offend the disciples of crazy Dao sect.


    Just as several people were preparing to move the tent, the three disciples of crazy Dao sect suddenly saw sun Yuran with outstanding appearance.


    Immediately, a disciple of crazy Dao sect stopped in front of sun Yuran and smiled:


    "Beauty, what fun is there with these losers? Why don''t you come and play with your brothers. "


    Sun Yuran frowned and wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, the other two disciples of crazy Dao sect immediately surrounded sun Yuran and firmly surrounded him in the middle.


    Seeing this, Xiang Zhifu quickly showed a flattering smile and said:


    "Three adults, this... This is my friend... Can you..."


    A disciple of crazy Dao sect looked cold, grabbed Xiang Zhifu''s collar and slapped him in the face:


    "It''s your friend, not your wife. What''s the matter with me? Give me more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ve ruined you! "


    After Xiang Zhifu was slapped, his mouth and nose bled and even one of his teeth fell out.


    This made Xiang Zhifu shudder and hurriedly answered with a runny nose and tears:


    "I dare not! Small dare not! Sir, just soak! Soak as much as you want. Get out of here! "


    After that, Xiang Zhifu ran away in a hurry to pack up his tent.


    Xiang Facai and Liu Qin saw that the disciples of kuangdaomen were so fierce that they didn''t dare to say anything. They had to bury their heads in cleaning up tents, moving vehicles and ignoring everything.


    Sun Yuran was so disappointed when she saw that her three friends had abandoned her. She hurried to push the disciples of crazy Dao door to escape.


    However, the disciples of crazy Dao sect are practitioners. How can a weak woman resist their strength.


    Immediately, sun Yuran was cut behind her by a disciple of crazy Dao sect. At the same time, the disciple of crazy Dao sect smiled:


    "Play with you and you won''t lose a piece of meat! You''d better be obedient, or we can''t blame us if you hurt you! "


    Sun Yuran shouted anxiously:


    "Help! Somebody help me! "


    There are many ancient warriors, awakeners and practitioners on this Gobi desert.


    After hearing sun Yuran''s cry for help, many people looked this way.


    Most people look back and sweep the snow in front of their doors. Don''t worry about the frost on their tiles.


    Although some of them couldn''t see it, they couldn''t help sighing and shaking their heads when they saw the sect uniform on the crazy knife door.


    This place is the territory of crazy Dao sect, and most of their disciples gather here. At this time, if anyone jumps out against crazy Dao sect, won''t he live impatiently?


    So for a moment, no one paid attention to it.


    Sun Yuran saw it, and her beautiful eyes were filled with despair.


    The three disciples of crazy Dao sect laughed more loudly. They dragged sun Yuran towards the tent.


    Zhang Yi was helpless and could only say:


    "Wait!"


    If he had changed his routine, he wouldn''t have bothered to take care of such things.


    But now it''s different. He ate sun Yuran''s food.


    As the saying goes, the grace of a meal must be paid, and the resentment of a Jain must be paid. With the grace of a meal, Zhang Yi could not still be taken away by sun Yuran.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s cry, the three disciples of crazy Dao sect stopped and looked at Zhang Yi with a bad face:


    "Little bastard! Do you want to mind your own business? "


    Sun Yuran''s desperate eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of hope.


    Xiang Zhifu, who was not far away, gloated and said:


    "That boy wants to be strong. Now he feels better!"


    Xiang Facai and Liu Qin also nodded vigorously. The disciples of crazy Dao sect pay attention to a crazy word, which is never easy to provoke.

 Chapter 392

    In the eyes of the crowd, Zhang Yi came to the three disciples of crazy Dao sect and said:


    "Can you save face and let her go?"


    The three disciples of crazy Dao sect laughed as if they had heard something very funny.


    Finally, a disciple of crazy Dao sect said to Zhang Yi:


    "Face doesn''t depend on giving, it depends on yourself! Little bastard, if you really have seed, you''ll knock all three of us over. Naturally, this girl is yours! "


    The other two disciples of crazy Dao sect showed fierce light and squeezed their fists.


    Zhang Yi sighed:


    "In that case, you''re welcome."


    After that, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand.


    "Pa!!!"


    A loud slap on the face of a disciple of crazy Dao sect.


    The disciple of crazy Dao sect was immediately hit on the cheek by a hammer. The whole person was slapped to the ground, and even his facial features were distorted.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but this slap hit his head. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Where could he get up again.


    The two disciples of crazy Dao sect were stunned when they saw this. Unexpectedly, they were slapped and turned over one?


    Zhang Yi has already raised his hand again:


    "It''s your turn."


    After that, I just heard "pa! PA! " Two times, the remaining two crazy Dao disciples were slapped to the ground by Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, the three disciples of crazy Dao sect were completely stunned.


    One slap will defeat all three people. What kind of expert is this?


    This is also Zhang Yi''s mercy, otherwise these three people will have no life at this time.


    "She, I took it."


    Then Zhang Yi pulled up sun Yuran and turned to leave.


    For a moment, Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin were stunned.


    Isn''t this a hero saving the United States? They never thought that such a plot would happen in front of them.


    Seeing this, Xiang Zhifu became more and more jealous of Zhang Yi. He couldn''t help saying with hatred:


    "Look! This boy dares to beat the man of crazy Dao Sect on the territory of crazy Dao sect. He will look good later! "


    Xiang Facai also said:


    "This boy is only impulsive and doesn''t consider the consequences. He is a fool! Such people can''t do great things! "


    At this time, they felt that only the blacker they stigmatized Zhang Yi, could they hide their incompetence more and more.


    At this time, only three disciples of crazy Dao sect suddenly shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, don''t go if you have seed!"


    Zhang Yi looks back:


    "What else?"


    His eyes were cold. He stared at the three disciples of crazy Dao sect, and suddenly felt cold all over.


    Immediately, the three dared to continue talking with Zhang Yi, but turned their heads and shouted in the distance:


    "Headmaster! Help! Someone is going to kill us! Come and save us! "


    With the three disciples of crazy Dao sect shouting, I saw a large group of crazy Dao sect people running from afar.


    The first one, carrying a nine ring broadsword, was Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect.


    Seeing such a large group of practitioners running fiercely, both ordinary people and extraordinary people nearby avoided one after another for fear of being involved in this dispute.


    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin were so frightened that they ran as far as they could, for fear of being affected by the things caused by sun Yuran and Zhang Yi.


    After Liu Jindao arrived with his disciples, he immediately asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three knocked over disciples immediately pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Headmaster, this little bastard beat us, and he still wants to kill us!"


    Liu Jindao couldn''t help feeling a little angry when he heard the speech. He stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "The man who hit my desert crazy knife Liu Jindao, don''t you intend to give an explanation?"


    When Liu Jindao was angry, his breath suddenly rushed out and swept away towards Zhang Yi.


    Under the momentum of Liu Jindao, the gravel on the nearby ground was blown up.


    In the face of Liu Jindao''s appalling momentum, Zhang Yi remained indifferent and just said:


    "Your disciples want to forcibly insult women. Do you think I should beat them?"


    Sun Yuran hurriedly said:


    "Yes! The three of them wanted to bully me. If the big brother didn''t save me, I would be dragged into the tent by them! Please also ask leader Liu to make a clear observation! "


    When Liu Jindao heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous look.


    After that, he suddenly turned around, raised his palm and patted the three crazy Dao disciples.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Three bright red palm prints suddenly appeared on the faces of the three crazy Dao sect disciples.


    Pity the three disciples of crazy Dao sect. They were slapped by Zhang Yi just now, and now they are slapped by Liu Jindao again.


    This time, the three disciples of crazy Dao sect were really stunned. They looked at their leader without knowing why the leader didn''t hit the boy and wanted to hit themselves.


    But I heard Liu Jindao point at the three people and scold:


    "You three don''t have eyes! The showdown between the young master of Zhang Jia and the elder of Tianyong city will begin tomorrow. Now countless media are flocking here! You three can''t control your dick. You''ve done this! Once this matter is exposed by the media, how do you want people all over the world to see my crazy knife door? "


    The three disciples were scolded by Liu Jindao and were too scared to lift their heads.


    Sun Yuran could not help showing her gratitude when she thought Liu Jindao was presiding over justice.


    After that, Liu Jindao suddenly turned his head, stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy! The disciples of crazy Dao sect did something wrong. They should fight! However, the disciples of our sect make mistakes, which can only be taught by the people of our crazy Dao sect! If someone else hits me, he will be disrespectful to me! "


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi said calmly, "I don''t know what leader Liu plans to do?"


    Liu Jindao said ferociously:


    "If you have seed, don''t run away. Our account will be calculated slowly after tomorrow''s decisive battle!"


    In Liu Jindao''s idea, as soon as the showdown is over tomorrow, the media must evacuate one after another.


    At that time, Liu Jindao will kill the boy who dares to move his own people, and no one will report it.


    Otherwise, if a foreigner still comes to the territory of crazy Dao sect and injures the disciples of crazy Dao sect, how can crazy Dao sect stay here in the future.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Jindao snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and left with a group of disciples.


    A group of fierce disciples of crazy Dao sect immediately left.


    They moved to another highland not far away, but from time to time, crazy Dao sect disciples wandered around here, as if they were watching to prevent Zhang Yi from escaping.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    He found a secluded place. He sat down alone with his legs crossed and closed his eyes.


    Sun Yuran also came to him and sat down with him.


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes and said:


    "In the future, if there is a decisive battle or something, don''t come and join the fun. Where there are many people, there are many rights and wrongs. You''re just an ordinary person. You can''t protect yourself at all. "


    "Oh..." sun Yuran answered softly.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I have already paid back the kindness of a meal. You and I don''t owe each other any more. Leave this place of right and wrong early, or I won''t help you if something happens later. "


    Sun Yuran couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yi, but she soon hung her head again, but she still didn''t leave.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    What he said is not nonsense.


    After the sun gradually fell into the distant sand dunes, it was completely dark.


    Outside the continuous tents on the Gobi, countless lights began to flash.


    After a while, with a burst of footsteps, Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin came.


    During the day, the three people didn''t dare to get close to Zhang Yi and sun Yuran for fear that they would be misunderstood by crazy Dao men. Only when it was dark did they dare to run in the dark.


    "Yuran, come with us!"


    The speaker is Xiang Zhifu:


    "Don''t get mixed up with this boy. He offended crazy Dao clan and won''t live long! If we continue to be with him, it will hurt you and us! "


    Xiang Facai also said:


    "The reason why crazy Dao sect didn''t touch him today is because they are afraid of many people here and are afraid of affecting their reputation. But when the decisive battle is over tomorrow, everyone will disperse, and then the boy will be dead! "


    Liu Qin also advised:


    "Yes, Yuran, you see that brother Xiang is deeply in love with you and wants to take you away at risk. You can''t live up to the kindness of others to brother Xiang! As long as you are from Xiangge, Xiangge will be good to you! "


    Sun Yuran looked at the three people in front of her in disbelief.


    They used to be their own friends, but they abandoned her when she needed help most. Now they still have the face to say such words to her.


    Immediately sun Yuran said angrily:


    "We''ll never be friends again! Please don''t bother me again! I don''t have friends like you who have no backbone and will only leave their companions and run away! "


    The faces of Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin changed again and again.


    The last thing they wanted to be exposed was found out directly by sun Yuran, which immediately made them angry.


    Finally, Xiang Zhifu said fiercely:


    "Sun Yuran! I''ll give you a chance at last. Either be my girlfriend and go with me, or I''ll make you regret it! "


    Sun Yuran replied impolitely:


    "Stop dreaming! I will never find you even if I find a mangy dog as my boyfriend! "


    "Good! Good! " Xiang Zhifu gnashed his teeth and said, "bitch, wait for me! If I can''t get you, I''ll completely destroy you! "


    After saying that, Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin turned and left.


    Sun Yuran thought they were leaving, but the three men went to the camp of crazy knife gate.


    Xiang Zhifu walked to the three disciples of crazy Dao sect, and those three disciples were the disciples of crazy Dao sect who wanted to insult sun Yuran.


    Xiang Zhifu nodded to them:


    "My Lord! Aren''t you going to hang out with the little girl sun Yuran today? I know where that little girl lives, who she has in her family, and where she works! I''ll tell you all this information! "


    Xiang Facai and Liu Qin also agreed one after another and told all the information about sun Yuran to the disciples of crazy Dao sect.


    The disciples of crazy Dao sect laughed wildly and ferociously while listening to these.


    As long as these disciples of crazy Dao sect know sun Yuran''s information, they can easily find sun Yuran in Dun City, so that sun Yuran can''t escape their clutches.


    Sun Yuran was so angry when she heard that the three men were shameless that she bit her lips.


    Her beautiful face also turned white at this time. She knew that this time, even her family would be involved. A disciple of crazy Dao sect, it''s not illegal to kill people in DUNSHI.


    Deep despair used sun Yuran''s heart. She could only sit on the ground and cover her face and cry.


    The night is getting darker.


    The temperature difference between day and night on the Gobi desert is great. It is hot and sweaty during the day, but it can shiver after night.


    Sun Yuran still sat beside Zhang Yi and cried:


    "Brother, can you help me?"


    Now, sun Yuran doesn''t know who to ask for help. She is just a weak woman. At this time, she can only hope that the man who helped her once can help her again.


    Zhang Yi still closed his eyes and meditated without answering.


    Sun Yuran lowered her head:


    "I know we can''t help people for nothing. We have nothing to pay you, only... As long as you like... I''m still a woman..."


    With that, sun Yuran got close to Zhang Yi and actually began to stretch out her hand to untie her clothes.


    Zhang Yi suddenly snorted coldly.


    An inexplicable force suddenly appeared, which lifted sun Yuran and turned several somersaults in the desert.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and cold:


    "You''d better keep quiet and don''t force me to kill you."

 Chapter 393

    Sun Yuran was startled by Zhang Yi''s expression. She immediately dared not speak disorderly.


    But nevertheless, sun Yuran also stayed with Zhang Yi and didn''t want to leave.


    Only here can she feel safe.


    The night is getting dark.


    The surrounding tents have become dark.


    The people who came to watch the decisive battle have also fallen asleep.


    Zhang Yi still sat cross legged in the desert, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Sunset and sunrise.


    The sun rose again from the sand dunes and it was dawn.


    People on the Gobi suddenly began to get up. The new day will be full of excitement.


    Everyone is eagerly waiting for today''s decisive battle, and various media are frantically debugging the machine so that there will be no problems later.


    The sun is getting hotter and hotter, which makes the Gobi Desert extremely hot.


    A shade appeared above Zhang Yi.


    It turned out that sun Yuran took off her coat to block the hot sun for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi remained motionless and closed his eyes.


    Sun Yuran held her coat high and kept the shade on Zhang Yi.


    It''s noon.


    People in the distance have begun to wait impatiently and can''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Didn''t you agree to fight today? Why can''t you see anyone now? What about the young master of Zhang Jia? What about the elder of Tianyong city? "


    "Yes, we won''t be cheated, will we? But is that possible? Two big men join hands to make a little joke with us fart people? "


    "Wait a minute. They are both big people. They must have a big shelf. It''s normal to come late."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of people''s discussion, I saw a cloud suddenly floating in the sky.


    This cloud is very strange. It flies at a very low altitude, slowly drops from the sky and finally lands on the Gobi desert.


    People were surprised to find that there was no cloud, just a huge carpet.


    The huge carpet was controlled by many practitioners on it and fell slowly, covering the sand on the Gobi desert, as if the practitioners on it were born noble and disdained to trample on the earth.


    After the huge carpet fell to the ground, there were more than a dozen practitioners on it, and there was a grand chair with a dignified old man sitting at the top of the chair.


    The old man is Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong city.


    "It''s from Tianyong city!" Suddenly someone recognized the sect uniforms on these practitioners, "Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, is coming!"


    On hearing that the people of Tianyong city came, the crowd suddenly surged.


    People stood on tiptoe excitedly, trying to see the distracted big man with their own eyes.


    Countless media wanted to rush forward for an interview, but when they were 100 meters away from the carpet, they were blocked by an invisible wall and couldn''t make any more money.


    Facing the enthusiastic media, Tianyong city sent a disciple as a spokesman to answer the media''s questions.


    A reporter held up the microphone and asked:


    "Excuse me, Tianyong City, is there any certainty of victory in this decisive battle?"


    The spokesman replied coldly:


    "Tianyong city is invincible! Don''t ask such stupid questions! "


    Another reporter asked:


    "What do you think of Tianyong city''s opponent in this decisive battle, Zhang Yi, the little advocate of Zhang Jia?"


    The spokesman also said coldly:


    "Zhang Yi may have been very powerful, but in today''s unpredictable era of development, he is out of date! If it weren''t for his feud with our elder, Zhang Yi''s old garbage is not qualified to duel with our elder! "


    Another reporter continued:


    "May I ask Tianyong City, if this decisive battle is won, what will Tianyong city''s next goal be?"


    The spokesman replied proudly:


    "The goal of the three major leagues of Southwest movement is the same, which is to drive away the evil dragon''s gate! At the same time, it also removes garbage like Zhangjia! If this decisive battle is won, I think it is necessary for the three major leagues to elect a common leader! The leader of the alliance is Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong city! "


    ¡­¡­


    The spokesman kept discussing with the media.


    The money on the carpet is getting impatient.


    He slowly glanced around and suddenly shouted:


    "Zhang Yi, thief! I''ve come. Don''t you show up soon! Come out quickly and fight to the death with me!!! "


    As soon as Qian yuanhuo opened his mouth, his voice was like a heavy thunder rolling in the sky. It spread thousands of miles and clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    Qian yuanhuo believes that Zhang Yi must have arrived.


    He knows Zhang Yi''s temper. This madman never knows retreat and timidity. As long as he agrees to the decisive battle, he will not be absent.


    The people present understood the meaning of Qian yuanhuo''s words. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Has the young master of Zhang Jia come?


    So who is the little master of Zhangjia? Where are you?


    Everyone was full of doubts. They looked around as if they wanted to find Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi, who has been keeping his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes.


    He suddenly stood up and walked towards Qian yuanhuo in the distance.


    This stunned sun Yuran, who had not been able to shade easily, and she couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "A decisive battle."


    "Ah?" Sun Yuran was stunned and followed. She suddenly remembered that the man did say yesterday that he came to fight a decisive battle.


    But now the money and fire of Tianyong city are coming, and we are going to fight a decisive battle with the young Lord Zhang.


    At this time, there is no point in rubbing the heat. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the elder of Tianyong City, and all expectations are placed in the next decisive battle.


    Sun Yuran didn''t know why, but she hurried behind Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi, however, was getting closer and closer to Qian yuanhuo''s position at this time.


    Sun Yuran hurriedly said:


    "Big brother! Wrong way. There is the territory occupied by the people of Tianyong city. Now they will drive them away! "


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled, turned his head, looked at sun Yuran and said:


    "Don''t you want me to help you?"


    Sun Yuran looked very happy and nodded hurriedly.


    Zhang Yi followed:


    "You will deal with the media in a moment. Remember, don''t weaken my name."


    "Ah?" Sun Yuran was stunned again.


    Media? Can''t the media report the big brother''s decisive battle?


    But aren''t all the media gathered near the disciples of Tianyong City, waiting for the decisive battle to begin? How can the media care about other showdowns.


    "Can you say..." a bold idea suddenly appeared in sun Yuran''s heart.


    The idea was so bold that she turned pale and her heart pounded.


    "No... is it true?"


    At this time, under the eyes of countless people, I finally saw a man walking forward through everyone.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    He had an extraordinary bearing and walked steadily in the direction of Tianyong City disciples.


    Many people in the crowd were stunned when they saw Zhang Yi.


    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin were also among the crowd. When they saw Zhang Yizhi, they suddenly looked strange.


    Just listen to Xiang Zhifu wondering:


    "What are you doing out there? Does he know the people of Tianyong city and want to rely on Tianyong city to save him and deal with the crazy sword gate for him? "


    Xiang Facai said contemptuously:


    "Everyone knows that crazy knife gate is a loyal follower of Tianyong city. Who can''t live with his brother for an outsider? Tianyong City, just don''t turn around and deal with him. "


    Liu Qin also said bitterly:


    "This two Leng son pretends to be forced one day. It''s clear that the poor one is still pretentious one day. See when he can pretend!"


    A group of disciples of crazy Dao sect also saw everything.


    In particular, the three disciples beaten by Zhang Yi looked confused when they saw Zhang Yi go out.


    Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect, sneered:


    "The boy knows he''s afraid. He''s afraid I''ll take revenge on him, so he wants to find someone in Tianyong city as a backer! Hum, he doesn''t know. I was the one who had dinner with Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, in the Western alliance! The boy is going to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot! "


    The disciples of crazy Dao sect nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was getting closer and closer to Tianyong city.


    When he came to the invisible wall outside the carpet of Tianyong city that blocked everyone, he actually walked in unimpeded.


    This scene immediately surprised all the people who were blocked by the transparent air wall. I don''t know how this guy did it.


    This time, Zhang Yi became the only one who stepped on the huge carpet of Tianyong city.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted:


    "This is Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia! Young master Zhang has finally come! "


    People hurried to look at the shouting man. They soon recognized that this man was Jia shaonan, the chief editor of animal blood media.


    There is nothing wrong with the person Jia shaonan spoke to confirm.


    For a moment, a burst of uproar broke out in the crowd.


    Countless people craned their necks to see the style of the young master of Zhang Jia. They shouted endlessly and enthusiastically.


    This time, many people were completely stunned.


    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin opened their mouths almost fast enough to fit into their fists.


    Their eyes were so dull that they couldn''t turn their eyes.


    This boy is Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia?


    what the fuck! You''re kidding!


    At this time, the three finally remembered that the boy did say yesterday that he was coming to the duel, but everyone thought he was coming to rub the heat and didn''t take it seriously.


    But then they knew that he really came to the duel and took part in the final high-profile duel!


    This time, the three were completely confused.


    At the thought of their attitude towards Zhang Yi yesterday, a strong fear hit them, and the cold sweat wet all their back clothes.


    Dare to speak to the little Lord Zhang like that, dare to say that the little Lord Zhang is poor, dare to show off in front of the little Lord Zhang, and dare to ask the little Lord Zhang to beat his legs


    As soon as I recalled these, the three people''s faces turned gray and their tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    It''s over.


    They now know how bold they were yesterday.


    At this moment, the three of them regretted that their intestines were green. Under boundless fear, they trembled and sat down on the ground.


    On the other side, a group of disciples and leaders of crazy Dao sect are also stupid.


    The boy they wanted to teach yesterday was Zhang Yi?


    fuck! Fortunately, I didn''t do it at that time. Otherwise, if I did, crazy Dao sect would not be enough for him to kill.


    Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to a group of disciples:


    "Don''t be afraid! take it easy! Anyway, we are alive now! Zhang Yi is going to fight the elder of Tianyong city. Once Zhang Yi loses and is killed, we will have nothing to do! "


    A group of disciples nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    They were also frightened. Fortunately, the sect leader didn''t order them to do it yesterday, otherwise they were afraid that the bodies were cold now.


    Only one disciple asked weakly:


    "Sect leader... If... If Zhang Yi wins, then... What should I do?"


    Liu Jindao gave the disciple a hard slap when he heard his backhand, which made the disciple''s head look like Venus.


    Just listen to Liu Jindao''s eyes red and crazy roar:


    "No if! Zhang Yi must lose! Or we''re all screwed! Everyone should pray for me as soon as possible, no matter to the Jade Emperor or the Tathagata in the west, no matter which immortal is on the way, pray for me all the time! Pray that Zhang Yi will lose! "


    A group of disciples thought it was right. Now all they can do is this.


    At that moment, the people of the crazy knife door knelt on the ground and began to pray seriously in the surprised eyes of others.

 Chapter 394

    Sun Yu Ran stared at the figure.


    She also knew that this person was Zhang Yi, the leader of Zhang Shao.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling that the world was too crazy.


    Zhang Yi, the great master of Zhang Jiashao, actually talked with her, saved her for a meal, and even stayed with her in the desert for a night.


    "Am I... Dreaming?"


    At this moment, sun Yuran felt like she was dreaming.


    She suddenly felt that Zhang Shaozhu, a great man, was not as dignified and solemn as she thought. On the contrary, he was very easy-going and approachable.


    When she saw countless media shouting at Zhang Yi''s back, she suddenly remembered what Zhang Yi told her.


    Immediately, sun Yuran did not dare to hesitate. She rushed to all the media and shouted:


    "I am the spokesman of young master Zhang! What can you ask me? "


    When she stood in front of the media, she suddenly realized that Zhang Yi was helping her in this way.


    Once she appears in the media and everyone knows that she is the spokesman of the young master of Zhang Jia, who else dares to be rude to her and her family.


    At the thought of this, sun Yuran only felt warm in her heart, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    However, the media began to ask questions at this time:


    "Excuse me, is Zhang Yi sure of the outcome of this decisive battle?"


    Sun Yuran answered loudly:


    "Young master Zhang will win!"


    Another media asked:


    "Excuse me, how does Zhang Yi think of his opponent in this decisive battle?"


    Sun Yuran shouted with all her strength:


    "Young master Zhang will win!"


    The media also asked:


    "Excuse me, how will Zhangjiakou develop further after this victory?"


    Sun Yuran screamed with a loud voice:


    "Young master Zhang will win!!!"


    Many media: "


    At this time, on the huge carpet of Tianyong City, it was another scene.


    Qian yuanhuo, who has been sitting on the big chair, stared at Zhang Yi as he approached. He finally stood up from the chair:


    "Zhang Yi, thief, you''re here at last! Today next year will be your death day! "


    With that, Qian yuanhuo waved, and the surrounding Tianyong City disciples retreated and dispersed one after another.


    Zhang Yi stops near Qian yuanhuo:


    "Next year today, you Tianyong city will have to cry for you and your brother!"


    Qian yuanhuo snorted coldly:


    "Stop talking nonsense! Come and die! "


    Zhang Yi looked into the distance and stretched out his fingers to the distance:


    "There are too many battles here. Go there."


    The position Zhang Yi refers to is the vast desert where no one stays.


    Qian yuanhuo didn''t refuse the proposal, so he got up and flew towards the sand dune.


    Zhang Yi also got up and flew to the rolling dunes.


    Their figures are getting farther and farther away, almost becoming two black spots in the sky.


    Soon, they were suspended over the hills and the showdown was about to begin.


    In the same place, many practitioners have begun to set up a Dharma array to avoid the aftermath of the fierce battle between the two people from spreading to the people watching the duel here.


    Because the place where the two fought was too far away, the onlookers could only see through binoculars.


    This also made the telescopes sold on site out of stock for a time.


    Everyone in the crowd could not help getting nervous in the face of such a decisive battle.


    Sun Yuran, Liu Jindao, Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai, Liu Qin and others all have their own thoughts. They also hold a telescope and stare at all this.


    Animal blood media and Lingyun morning post have also started live broadcasting, and countless netizens can watch this duel on the Internet.


    The midday sun hung high above the.


    The dazzling sunlight scorched the desolate Gobi desert.


    The two of the decisive battle finally began to move!


    When Qian yuanhuo raised his hand, a flying sword appeared in his hand.


    The flying sword is red, and there is more than three feet of flame on it.


    Then Qian yuanhuo raised his hand and the flying sword went straight up to his head. In an instant, a flying sword split into three giant swords more than ten meters long!


    Each huge sword is full of fire. They are distributed over the Qian Yuan fire and ready to go.


    These three giant swords are very eye-catching and dazzling. As soon as they appear, they immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    Countless media immediately extended their microphones to the spokesman of Tianyong city.


    Just listen to the spokesman of Tianyong City proudly say:


    "This move is not only the secret of our Tianyong City, but also the famous stunt of our elder, which is called Sancai sword! The so-called three talents are genius, talent and talent! This move can be described as the communication between heaven, earth and man. It is powerful enough to flatten a city and compare it with a hot weapon! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    One move can flatten a city, compared with a hot weapon!


    Is this the terrorist power of the strong distracted?


    Countless people began to worry about their own safety. They didn''t know whether the distance between themselves and others would be affected.


    The spokesman of Tianyong city seemed to know everyone''s mind and said proudly:


    "Rest assured! Our elder has unparalleled magical power, and his manipulation of mana has already reached the state of perfection! He will not cause a large-scale spread of mana against people. So although his move is a sure way to win, it will not affect where we are! "


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he rushed to zhifuton, he rushed to Facai and Liu Qin and said:


    "Such a terrible move will destroy the sky and the earth. Zhang Yi will die!"


    Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect, also said to his disciples:


    "This move is elder Qian''s famous stunt. When he first entered Yuanying territory, he killed a Longmen Yuanying territory expert with this move and became famous in the first World War! Now he has entered a distracted state. This move can surely kill Zhang Yi! "


    In the hearts of these people, Zhang Yi must fail!


    Otherwise, if Zhang Yi wins, it''s their turn to finish.


    At this time, the three giant swords suddenly moved.


    The three burning giant swords were raised high and then fiercely chopped down at Zhang Yi in the distance.


    Before this cut was completely cut off, the strong wind had blown the gravel on the ground up one after another. A whole sand dune was even flattened by the strong wind.


    Qian yuanhuo kneads the sword formula and looks ferocious:


    "Little bastard, dare to kill my brother, this is your end! Die! "


    The three giant swords cut off Zhang Yi''s escape from three directions. Unexpectedly, they wanted to kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, the new Benming flying sword appeared in his hand.


    He held the sword in his right hand and wiped it gently with his left hand. A clear sword chant suddenly stirred out.


    Then Zhang Yi waved his sword and the infinite sword Qi rushed out.


    These swords, like a blue river, went straight through the blockade of three burning giant swords and rushed towards Qian yuanhuo in the distance.


    In the blue sword Qi surging, the wind roared around, and even the flame on the three giant swords seemed to be dimmed.


    At first glance, both sides actually give up defense and focus on killing each other. It''s a losing game!


    Both sides use swords!


    When the two peak swords are repaired, the vertical and horizontal momentum is frightening.


    Numerous media aimed microphones and cameras at sun Yuran at this time. They obviously wanted to know the name of Zhang Yi''s move.


    However, how could sun Yuran know that she could only clench her fist in front of the media and shout:


    "Young master Zhang will win!!!"


    Countless media suddenly became speechless.


    At this time, the attacks of Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo have been reached!


    "Boom!!!!!!"


    A huge explosion suddenly occurred in the distant sky.


    In people''s sight, we can only see a large group of raging flames spreading around in the distant sky, like a terrible new sun.


    In this huge fire group, a blue sword Qi surged back and forth like a long river, as if it could crush this huge flame.


    The terrible vibration was transmitted from the sky to the ground, and countless sand dunes were pushed flat by the strong airway.


    The sand and gravel on the Gobi Desert kept jumping in the vibration.


    The powerful shock wave set off a gust of wind, sweeping countless dust and spreading around.


    Fortunately, the place where the people watched the war had already been set up by the monks. Otherwise, the dust alone could bury everyone in the yellow sand.


    Such a scene is frightening.


    In the face of this terrible force, countless people feel their own smallness.


    Such a battle is like the battle of God!


    In front of both sides of the battle, everyone is like facing God.


    The wind swept through the sky and the dust dispersed.


    The huge flame and the blue sword spirit in the sky finally disappeared, revealing the faces of both sides.


    Around Qian yuanhuo, there was a three angle protective cover, which firmly protected him.


    Around Zhang Yi, there is also a circular protective cover to protect him.


    This move of both sides is actually a tie!


    Such a terrible attack was resisted by both sides.


    Qian yuanhuo glared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy! I underestimated you. Your strength has reached the level of distraction! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "On the contrary, I think highly of you. I thought your swordsmanship is very powerful, so I made a test. I didn''t expect, but so. "


    Qian yuanhuo was furious at the speech:


    "Little bastard! How dare you look down on me! Then die for me! "


    Then, Qian yuanhuo grabbed the flame sword, and then the sword shook, and a huge "Hui" appeared in front of him.


    The huge word "Hui" was burning with flames. Under the blessing of the huge word "Hui", Qian yuanhuo''s breath soared rapidly to an appalling level.


    If you look closely, you will find that this huge word "Hui" is actually composed of countless small flying swords!


    Then I saw the tip of Qian yuanhuo''s sword pointing, and the huge word "Hui" immediately went towards Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this scene, countless media pointed microphones and cameras at the spokesman of Tianyong city.


    The spokesman of Tianyong city held his head high and said:


    "This move is the secret skill of Tianyong city. It''s called Huiming sword! It is the power of a sword to split night and day, divide light and darkness, and distinguish survival and death! I don''t know the specific mystery. Only the city master and the elder can understand this move in Tianyong city! This shows the magic of this sword! "


    A large number of media were greatly surprised. Relying solely on this description, it really shows that this move is mysterious.


    Sure enough, with this move, the world suddenly turned pale as soon as the dark sword came out.


    The sky seemed to be divided into two parts by this sword.


    The half sky where Qian yuanhuo is located is dazzling.


    The sky where Zhang Yi is is shrouded in darkness.


    The magic of a sword is unimaginable.


    Qian yuanhuo bathed in light and shouted:


    "I am the light! Drive out the darkness! Little bastard, I''ll drive you away today! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi seemed to be in a dark time and space, surrounded by countless fierce swords, as if his edge was on his back.


    In the endless darkness, the huge "Hui" word sequence approached quickly. Unexpectedly, it wanted to kill Zhang Yi here completely.


    At this time, Zhang Yi moved again.


    "If you dare to pretend to be bright, let me try when you can be arrogant!"

 Chapter 395

    I saw Zhang Yi raise his long sword and point to the sky.


    Countless auras suddenly roared and condensed on the long sword.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi surged everywhere, and countless sword Qi began to condense near Zhang Yi''s long sword, forming a silver flying sword.


    For a moment, the sword Qi of the four sides was controlled by Zhang Yi''s long sword, forming thousands of flying swords suspended around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi waved the long sword in his hand, and the flying sword made of countless sword Qi moved immediately.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s sharp sword waved to the huge word "Hui" after all. The flying swords condensed by countless swords immediately swarmed towards the huge word "Hui" like a storm.


    As soon as the sword move was made, the fierce sword of countless flying swords crushed the endless darkness around Zhang Yi, making the time and space around Zhang Yi return to light again.


    Seeing this, countless media rushed to point the microphone and camera at sun Yuran. They wanted to know what magic Zhang Yi''s move was.


    A reporter couldn''t help but say to sun Yuran:


    "Miss, please don''t answer the same answer ''young master Zhang will win''? We eat on the news. Please help us! "


    Sun Yuran replied loudly with a red face:


    "I heard the voice of young master Zhang. This move is a thousand square remnant lightsaber! Yes... Yes... In short, it''s a very powerful sword technique! Once this move is made, young master Zhang will win!!! "


    All the media looked forward to it for a long time, but they didn''t expect to get this answer.


    This almost made the reporters faint.


    At this time, the countless flying swords condensed by the sword spirit have fiercely collided with the huge word "Hui".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang... "


    Countless explosions were immediately produced in the sky, and the intensity was like setting off firecrackers.


    The huge roar constantly hit people''s eardrums, as if to deafen people.


    During the explosion, some flying swords hit the Gobi. The huge explosion caused yellow sand and gravel to rise and float all over the sky.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, I only saw that the huge "Hui" word melted rapidly under the impact of countless sword Qi solidified flying swords, and gradually changed from an Hui word to every word, and then to a Wu word.


    In the end, the huge word "Hui" was completely melted under the impact of countless flying swords.


    When Qian yuanhuo saw that the word "Hui" was gone, he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Little bastard! You broke my dark sword! Why do I feel deja vu about your swordsmanship? "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Why, I can''t break your sword?"


    The swordsmanship he just performed is the unparalleled swordsmanship that Yun Xianzi obtained from Qionghua site.


    Zhang Yi has practiced this unparalleled swordsmanship many times. It can be said that he has completely mastered this unparalleled swordsmanship.


    The unparalleled swordsmanship of Qionghua site is the same as that of Tianyong city. Therefore, Qian yuanhuo will feel deja vu when he sees Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship.


    Although the huge word "Hui" disappeared, there were still many flying swords left. The castration of the remaining flying swords did not decay at all, but went straight to the Qian yuanhuo behind.


    Qian yuanhuo saw countless flying swords coming towards him, and his face suddenly changed:


    "Thieves don''t want to hurt me! Crystal cone, get up! "


    Qian yuanhuo reached out and took out a magic weapon and threw it. The magic weapon actually formed a protective cover in the shape of a three pyramid, which firmly protected Qian yuanhuo.


    It turned out that the shield he had just used to resist Zhang Yibi''s sword Qi was actually transformed by this magic weapon. No wonder it was so hard and tough.


    The roaring sword Qi came in an instant and hit the three pyramid like protective cover one after another.


    Although the protective cover kept stirring, it still stubbornly resisted the attack of countless sword Qi.


    After stabilizing his mind, Qian yuanhuo complacently shouted:


    "Little bastard! If you can''t break my defense, I''ll be invincible! Watch me slowly kill you! "


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled mysteriously:


    "Really?"


    Then Zhang Yi suddenly raised his sword and pointed to the sky again.


    The long green sword in his hand suddenly came out of his hand, rushed straight into the sky and disappeared at the far end.


    Everyone stared at the disappearing flying sword. I don''t know why Zhang Yi suddenly shot the flying sword into the sky.


    Countless media immediately aimed their microphones and cameras at sun Yuran.


    Sun Yuran was about to answer loudly.


    The reporters thought of something and turned the microphone and camera away again.


    They seemed to have no hope for sun Yuran''s answer.


    Qian yuanhuo also wondered why Zhang Yi shot his flying sword into the air and said:


    "Can''t this boy see through my defense, so he plans to abandon his sword and surrender?"


    However, at this time, a sharp howl suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The whole earth trembled suddenly, as if some huge object in the sky was falling rapidly, and the surging air seemed to be about to burn.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "What''s that?" Someone screamed.


    The clouds broke open and a huge blue sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    This huge sword is far bigger than Qian yuanhuo''s Sancai sword. I''m afraid it''s thousands of meters long alone!


    The terrible power of the thousand kilometer giant sword is like a meteorite hitting the earth.


    Zhang Yi pinches the sword formula and points to Qian yuanhuo:


    "This time, can you stop it? Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!! "


    The thousand meter giant sword fell violently, and the air at the tip of the sword was even compressed into bright red plasma by rubbing.


    This huge sword was made by Zhang Yi''s flying sword, which absorbed countless spirits of heaven and earth in the sky.


    Before the giant sword fell to the ground, the gravel on the ground had been agitated by the severely compressed air flow, which surged around one after another.


    Qian yuanhuo looked at the terrible giant sword falling in horror. He wanted to escape. However, the power of the giant sword had compressed the air below into a mass, which was almost solidified, so Qian yuanhuo couldn''t escape at all.


    "No!!!"


    Qian yuanhuo was so pale that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Facing the terrible thousand meter sword, Qian yuanhuo knew he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The terrible sword suddenly fell fiercely on Qian yuanhuo''s protective cover, and the three pyramid protective cover was fragmented after flashing.


    Then, the huge sword point pierced Qian yuanhuo''s chest and split him in half.


    Even before his body fell to the ground, it was directly vaporized by the high temperature generated by the friction and compression of the giant sword and air.


    The ferocious giant sword fell unabated and stabbed directly into the earth.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The whole Gobi Desert suddenly shook violently.


    One sand dune after another was shaken up by the terrible impact, and countless scattered yellow sand fell like a rainstorm.


    The crazy sand falling all over the sky is like a sandstorm, which almost buried people.


    The terrible shock wave spread around, flattened the sand dunes along the way, and even created a large crater like a meteorite crater.


    The onlookers on the ground couldn''t stand at all. They were knocked upside down one by one.


    Many people''s ears shed red blood, and their eardrums were broken in the huge roar.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    Everything gradually calmed down.


    People watching the war just felt their heads buzzing and almost shaken out of a concussion.


    When people began to recover, they hurried to the scene of the decisive battle.


    Only the thousand meter sword was inserted into the crater and towered into the clouds.


    On the hilt of the sword, there is a man standing with his hand down. It is Zhang Yi.


    As for Qian yuanhuo, it has long been turned into gas and scattered between heaven and earth.


    The outcome has been divided, life and death has been decided!


    "This is... Young master Zhang won?"


    People stared at all this.


    No cheers, no cheers, no applause.


    The scene was silent.


    In the face of this absolute power that is so terrible that it is incomprehensible and even beyond ordinary people''s cognition, everyone has only deep shock and awe in his heart.


    Some ordinary people who are not firm in mind can''t help kneeling on the ground and worshipping Zhang Yi in front of this power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    It''s like fearing the gods!


    "Elder!"


    A cry came suddenly.


    It turned out that the disciples of Tianyong city saw that Qian yuanhuo died like this. They couldn''t help kneeling on the ground one by one and burst into tears.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to them.


    In everyone''s eyes, only the man standing on the giant sword towering into the cloud.


    Zhang Yi stood on the hilt of the sword with his hands down and glanced coldly at the people.


    He suddenly said:


    "Where is Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect! Don''t you have an account to settle with me after the showdown? "


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, everyone immediately focused on Liu Jin''s knife.


    No one thought that someone dared to settle accounts with Zhang Yi?


    Liu Jindao, the leader of crazy Dao sect, is just a cultivator in the golden pill realm. He can''t even reach Yuanying realm. How dare he settle accounts with Zhang Yi who just killed the strong man in the distracted realm?


    I''m tired of living!


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Liu Jindao suddenly felt his head buzzing and became blank.


    He was sweating, his lips were black and purple, and he seemed to want to speak:


    "I... i... I..."


    However, he me for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Poof!!!"


    Then, suddenly, Liu Jindao spewed blood from his mouth, and the man''s face suddenly turned white.


    After spraying the blood, Liu Jindao''s body suddenly tilted back and hit the ground heavily.


    "Door master!"


    The disciples of crazy Dao sect suddenly rushed up and wanted to help Liu Jindao up.


    However, when they touched Liu Jindao''s heartbeat, they found that there was no heartbeat and even their breathing had stopped.


    "Door master... Door master is dead!"


    Everyone was stunned. Many practitioners came to confirm and finally determined that Liu Jindao was really dead.


    The leader of the noble sect, the strong man in the golden elixir realm, was scared to death!


    Zhang Yi''s words scared Liu Jindao to death!


    Such a shock made everyone look at Zhang Yi and was even more shocked.


    At this time, I suddenly saw three people running out of the crowd and kneeling down towards Zhang Yi.


    These three people are Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin.


    At this moment, the three had understood that it was no use for them to hide any more, so they had to bite the bullet and beg for mercy.


    The three of them kept kowtowing to Zhang Yi, crying and shouting:


    "Master Zhang! We don''t dare anymore. Please let us go! We are inferior to pigs and dogs. We have no humanity. We are animals! Just ask you to be extra generous and let us live! "

 Chapter 396

    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai and Liu Qin were not the only ones who ran out of the crowd to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    The three disciples of crazy Dao sect who tried to insult sun Yuran by force also hurried out, knelt down and kowtowed, crying for mercy:


    "Young master Zhang, we shouldn''t, shouldn''t be bold, and actually want to bully your old man''s spokesman. Please let us go like a fart! "


    Watching these people kowtow and beg for mercy, people around them look at them like idiots.


    Everyone can''t imagine that someone dares to be so rude to young master Zhang. What is such a person if he is not an idiot?


    Zhang Yi stood on the giant sword, looked at these people coldly and said:


    "Killing you will only dirty my sword! If someone is willing to help, you can go to Zhangjia to get a top-grade elixir! "


    This is like sentencing six people to death!


    The six people immediately turned pale and trembled.


    After everyone heard this, many strong people immediately brightened their eyes. Immediately, several strong people took the lead and attacked and killed the six kneeling people.


    Although the top-grade elixir is precious, what is more rare is that it can show its face in front of the little Lord Zhang. This is the real treasure.


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    Xiang Zhifu, Xiang Facai, Liu Qin and the three disciples of crazy Dao sect, a total of six people have been killed.


    It was an awakened one who awakened the power of the earth that killed them.


    He manipulated the soil with one move, which immediately made six sand spears stabbed out of the Gobi desert and stabbed the six people to death.


    Now no one will be afraid of the Revenge of the crazy knife sect. Even the leader of the crazy knife sect, Liu Jindao, was scared to death. I''m afraid the crazy knife sect will fall down and scatter the monkeys in the future.


    Besides, this is the order of young master Zhang. How dare crazy Dao sect take revenge?


    Sure enough, a group of crazy Dao disciples not only dared not stop, but also knelt on the ground in fear of provoking Zhang Yi to sentence them to death again.


    Sun Yuran looked at these villains and knew that she was completely safe.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with gratitude. She knew that all this was Zhang Yi''s help. Otherwise, she might have fallen into the hands of those villains and become a plaything for them to vent.


    Many strong people didn''t get this chance, so they couldn''t help but turn their attention to the disciples of Tianyong city.


    Someone couldn''t help asking:


    "Young master Zhang, do you want to kill the disciples of Yong city these days?"


    Those Tianyong City disciples who came with Qian yuanhuo were so frightened that they trembled all over, with cold sweat on their heads and faces.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Just small minions. Let them go."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Tianyong City knelt on the ground and shouted:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Thank you, young master Zhang! Long live young master Zhang! "


    The disciples of Tianyong City shouted long live their enemies. It was a funny scene.


    Many media have come together.


    In the midst of a flash, the reporters could not help raising their heads and asking questions:


    "Young master Zhang, can you tell me your feelings about this decisive battle?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I was disappointed in this decisive battle. Qian Yuanshui in Tianyong city was simply vulnerable. I will fight the Lord of Tianyong city in Kunlun Mountain at the appointed time. Simon Tianhao, I hope you won''t disappoint me then! "


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Naked provocation!


    This is Zhang Yi''s provocation to Ximen Tianhao!


    After Zhang Yi finished, he suddenly got up and flew up.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the huge sword inserted in the desert:


    "Take it!"


    The thousand kilometer giant sword turned into the spirit scattered by the Tao in an instant. Only the most central Benming flying sword flew back to Zhang Yi''s hand, and the rest turned into spirit and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Then, Zhang Yi''s figure quickly flew away and disappeared into the sky.


    People watched Zhang Yi leave, and their hearts were full of sighs.


    In today''s showdown, Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, fought against Qian yuanhuo, the great elder of Tianyong city. As expected, this showdown attracted much attention and did not disappoint people.


    Through this decisive battle for the first time, the world has known the terrorist power of the distracted realm master like a God.


    This showdown is over. People''s enthusiasm for it has not subsided, but look forward to the next real dream duel.


    Everyone has a hunch that the next showdown between Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, and Ximen Tianhao, the master of Tianyong City, will be a real earth shaking war!


    For a time, everyone expected this day to come early.


    The world can''t help looking forward to seeing the ultimate duel between the two strongest in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The decisive battle on the Gobi desert is over, but its impact is very far-reaching.


    On the Internet, all netizens who watched the decisive battle through live broadcast were shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    It was not until more than ten minutes after the showdown that netizens who had regained their senses kept posting on the Internet. The posts about the showdown once brushed the screen:


    "Sleeping trough! What a shock! This is the battle of the strong in the distracted realm! It''s... it''s like two gods fighting! Is this still human? It''s terrible! "


    "Oh, my God! Young master Zhang won! Zhang Yi won! Qian yuanhuo was killed by a huge sword falling from the sky! The outcome has been divided! Zhang Yi, you are my idol! It''s so handsome! "


    "Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, finally killed Qian yuanhuo. I can feel domineering across the screen! Who could have thought that Qian yuanhuo in the early stage of distraction was killed by young master Zhang! "


    "Horse! The live broadcast of this decisive battle is actually charged! But this ticket is worth it! It''s really an eye opener for me. I didn''t expect that the battle between the distracted bosses was so terrible! "


    "NIMA! I bet a million yuan to win. As a result, the waste wood and Zhang Yi were killed after two moves. I had to lose a whole million! I''m so angry! "


    "Hahaha! Fortunately, I bought Zhang Yiying. I made a net profit of 1.9 million! Ha ha ha ha! Now I''m rich! Let''s make an appointment! "


    "Did you see that? After Zhang Yi''s decisive battle, the words that publicly provoked Ximen Tianhao were too domineering. Let Ximen Tianhao not disappoint him! It really deserves to be said by Zhang Yi! I''m afraid only Zhang Yi dares to say anything in this world! "


    "Now, I really look forward to the dream battle of Kunlun mountain! I can assure you that this decisive battle must be an unprecedented one! "


    "Yes! This decisive battle will not only affect the victory or defeat of two people, but also affect the changes of the world situation! I''m looking forward to it! If I have a chance, I must watch it in person! "


    "Me too, me too! We made an appointment and went to Kunlun mountain to watch! Such an earth shaking decisive battle, watching the live broadcast is not fun at all. We must go to the scene! "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the heated debate about this decisive battle in the online world, major forces also pay great attention to this decisive battle.


    As soon as the outcome of the decisive battle came out, many forces fried the pot one after another.


    Kunlun Mountain, Tianyong city.


    In the middle-aged snow Valley, Ximen Tianhao still sits on the stone platform.


    When he watched the live broadcast of the decisive battle, his eyes were cold and his tablet turned into powder.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Simon Tianhao could not help roaring:


    "You killed the eight elders of Tianyong city first, and then Qian Yuanshui, the second elder of Tianyong city. Now you kill Qian yuanhuo, the eldest elder of Tianyong city! If we don''t revenge, Ximen Tianhao will swear not to be a man! "


    In his angry roar, the falling snow all over the sky sputtered around like a sharp blade. These snow flakes can even pierce the rocks with terrible power.


    Finally, Simon Tianhao calmed down slowly, and his eyes were full of infinite fighting spirit:


    "Zhang Yi is stronger than I expected. Qian yuanhuo didn''t die in vain. He asked me to put away my contempt for Zhang Yi! This will make me more prepared for war! "


    With that, Ximen Tianhao''s wrist, and a brocade box appeared in the palm of his hand.


    When he opened the brocade box, there was a elixir full of vitality and fragrance.


    This pill is the golden child genuine pill sent by crown prince Longmen.


    Simon Tianhao stretched out his hand to take out the golden boy genuine pill and murmured:


    "I thought this pill could not be used for medicine. Now it seems that we have to rely on it to enhance the odds of victory! There are many good things in Longmen. Hum! When I kill Zhang Yi and become the common leader of the three major alliances, I will attack Longmen headquarters and rob all their treasures! "


    Then Ximen Tianhao put the golden boy''s true pill into his mouth.


    He began to stabilize his mind and wanted to refine this pill completely.


    Just as Simon Tianhao was about to meditate, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in one direction. At the same time, he said coldly:


    "The rats who hide their heads and show their tails come to Tianyong city to be presumptuous? Get out of here! "


    With Ximen Tianhao''s cold hum, the snowflakes all over the sky gathered and shot fiercely in a certain direction.


    With the snow blowing, the place flickered, and then a figure shrouded in black fog appeared.


    In the dark fog, a human figure can be seen faintly. This person can''t see the specific face, only a pair of scarlet eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    Ximen Tianhao''s eyes were exposed and he said in a cold voice:


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to my practice place to peep! Report your name, the city master will not kill the unknown! "


    The man in the black fog said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ximen. I''m not here to offend you. I want to advise you that you still can''t win Zhang Yi just by relying on the golden boy genuine pill of the dragon''s gate."


    The people in the black fog were very strange, revealing a sense of coldness.


    Simon Tianhao sneered:


    "You are so knowledgeable that you know the origin of this pill! It seems that you have peeped into a lot of things, so I can''t keep you! "


    With that, Ximen Tianhao suddenly stood up from the stone platform and wanted to fight.


    The man in the black fog said quickly:


    "Lord Ximen, wait a minute! We Youming sect also hate Zhang Yi, and we are eager to get rid of it! So I brought a treasure that can help the city master of Ximen win the war! "


    Then he stretched out a pale hand in the black fog.


    What the hand was holding was a dark flying sword.


    At the moment of seeing the flying sword, Ximen Tianhao couldn''t help showing greed.


    He could see that the flying sword was absolutely a peerless magic weapon, even higher than the flying sword he used.


    Now the earth''s aura is recovering, and cultivation is much easier than before, but good magic weapons are still extremely difficult to find, and there are very few tool refiners between heaven and earth.


    This has also led to the fact that the magic tools used by many strong people do not match their cultivation.


    Simon Tianhao is just like this, so he urgently wants to get the flying sword.


    Immediately, Ximen Tianhao secretly gathered his intention to kill, and wanted to suddenly kill the shadow man, and then take the flying sword for himself.


    Ximen Tianhao has not done less to kill and seize treasure.


    Simon Tianhao won''t believe half a word what the black fog man said.


    The figure in the black fog seemed to guess Ximen Tianhao''s idea. He suddenly stretched out his hand, threw the flying sword at Ximen Tianhao and said:


    "This sword is given to the city Lord of Ximen. I hope the city Lord of Ximen will not insult it and use it to cut off the head of the thief Zhang Yi."


    After that, the black fog figure suddenly dissipated into a burst of black smoke and dissipated in the snow Valley while Ximen Tianhao stretched out his hand to grasp the flying sword.


    Ximen Tianhao grabbed the black flying sword, looked at the direction of the black fog man''s dissipation and sneered:


    "Run very fast!"


    Then he looked at the flying sword carefully, and the greed in his eyes was exposed.


    "With this treasure to help me, Zhang Yi, you''re not dead this time!"

 Chapter 397

    Longmen, forbidden city.


    The old man in Tang costume has knelt respectfully in front of the huge vortex and held up the tablet computer.


    The tablet in his hand just finished playing the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo.


    The Dragon robed man in the huge whirlpool looked very ugly after watching the decisive battle:


    "Zhang Yi! The crown prince still underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you have grown to this point. You killed Qian yuanhuo in the early stage of distraction! This time, the crown prince can''t keep you! If you are allowed to grow up, it will sooner or later become a big problem for me! "


    The old man in Tang costume respectfully said:


    "Your Highness, Jintong Zhendan has been sent to Ximen Tianhao. Simon Tianhao was greedy by nature and accepted the golden boy genuine pill without consideration. It won''t be long before Ximen Tianhao can raise his strength to a small level with the golden boy Zhendan. At that time, his royal highness can borrow Ximen Tianhao''s knife to kill the thief Zhang Yi! "


    The Dragon robed man in the vortex said cruelly when he heard the speech:


    "Good! Prince Ben, how long can this little bastard Zhang Yi jump! When Ximen Tianhao kills Zhang Yi, Hei hei, the crown prince will clean up Ximen Tianhao slowly! Otherwise, he really thought that the prince''s golden boy really Dan was so easy to take! "


    The old man in Tang costume hurriedly said:


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    The Dragon robed man couldn''t help laughing:


    "Zhang Yi, you are not dead this time! In a few months, another group of experts from our dragon''s gate will come to this world. At that time, the world will be in the hands of our dragon''s gate! Ha ha ha ha! "


    His laughter spread far away, floating in the ruins of the Forbidden City.


    The huge vortex seems to have become more and more stable.


    After the whirlpool, altars were built in the vast world.


    On each altar, a half dragon man with strong breath sat cross legged on it, waiting to enter the world outside the vortex through the space-time channel.


    This group of strong men will become the vanguard force of Longmen to rule the world again!


    ¡­¡­


    Emei Mountain, Emei sect hall.


    In the main hall, a group of Emei disciples sat around and watched the decisive battle projected by the projector on the wall.


    On the image, the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo is dazzling and shocking.


    Throughout the process, the cloud fairy bit her fingers tightly with her teeth.


    Biting her fingers is a small action that cloud fairy can''t help showing when she is nervous, which has become a habit she can''t change.


    When she saw that Zhang Yishi displayed the thousand square residual lightsaber in the image, she couldn''t help but be surprised:


    "I only once performed unparalleled swordsmanship in front of Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, he has mastered it so skillfully!"


    Then Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo continued to fight on the screen.


    At the end, when Zhang Yi broke the cloud sword and killed Qian yuanhuo, it shocked the cloud fairy''s long and narrow eyes:


    "This is... Shangqing cloud breaking sword! Zhang Yishi exhibited the power and subtlety of this move... Even better than me! "


    This time, the cloud fairy was completely surprised.


    She showed Zhang Yi unparalleled swordsmanship. However, after Zhang Yi learned it, the effect was even stronger than that of cloud fairy.


    At this moment, the cloud fairy couldn''t help sighing in her heart:


    "Zhang Yi''s talent is really... Amazing! But don''t be too proud! I will redouble my efforts to cultivate in the future, and my unparalleled swordsmanship will soon catch up with you! No, I must surpass you! In this way, I can avenge abbess Jueling! "


    After thinking about this, the firmness reappeared on the quiet face of the cloud fairy.


    The showdown on the big screen is finally over.


    When Qian yuanhuo died, Zhang Yi took his sword and went away.


    The rest of Emei disciples were stunned. Although the decisive battle was over, they still didn''t come back for a long time.


    The cloud fairy got up, turned off the projector and said seriously to the disciples:


    "As you can see, this is the power of the most powerful in the world today! You may have a hard time becoming them, but it''s man-made! I hope you work hard and work hard, and your figure can be side by side with them in the future! "


    The disciples immediately replied:


    "Headmaster, I will try my best!"


    Many of these disciples are little girls. It''s hard to avoid some milk in their answers.


    But at least their voices were loud and firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyao cave, cave.


    The tablet computer held in the huge palm of Tianxiang demon handsome looks more like a mobile phone, and what is playing on it is also the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo.


    Not only did the celestial demon handsome watch the decisive battle, but countless pairs of eyes flickered faintly in the dark caves around, staring at everything on the screen.


    In addition, there are a pair of huge vertical pupil eyes, also staring at the screen.


    The video played to the end and finally ended.


    There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning in the cave, which came from the shocked monsters.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai himself was also greatly shocked by this video:


    "Zhang Yi... Zhang Yi, a thief, is... So terrible!"


    At this moment, Tianxiang demon handsome realized that he had been provoked in Zhangjia and could come back alive. It was lucky.


    If he had seen this video in advance, he would not dare to go to Zhangjia to provoke.


    After a while, in the deep darkness, under the huge vertical pupil, the demon king''s voice sounded dull:


    "Is this the top combat power of human friars? Their attack, especially the attack of Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo, was really fierce and extraordinary! In particular, Zhang Yi''s last move was to clear the cloud breaking sword. I''m afraid you can''t resist except the king in the ten thousand demon cave. "


    There was silence in the huge grottoes.


    After watching this video, all the demon Shuai were deeply shocked. They knew that the demon king was right. The power of Zhang Yi''s move to clear the cloud sword was too terrible. They all thought it was difficult to resist.


    Then the demon king sneered:


    "Why, are you all scared away by this decisive battle? The strength of our monsters does not lie in the show off of this magic! But in our strong flesh! Although human friars attack strongly, their flesh is as fragile as a chicken! As soon as we get close, they have only our share! "


    As soon as the monsters heard this, their eyes lit up.


    The demon king is right. The strength of their monsters lies not in magic, but in the flesh.


    Although human beings are good at magic, compared with the flesh, they are not the opponent of monsters at all.


    Immediately, countless monsters shouted:


    "Demon king Shenwu! We are sure to succeed! "


    The celestial demon Shuai opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he still swallowed his words.


    It once thought so, but when it met Zhang Yi in Zhangjia, it realized for the first time that human flesh can be stronger than monsters.


    But now it dare not say that. Isn''t it equal to damaging its own morale?


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Alliance, headquarters.


    In the luxurious screening hall, the big screen shows the duel between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo.


    Nangong Xiabu, Gu yuezi, songjinfeng, Liu Yong and other leaders of the Southern Alliance sat on the leather sofa and watched the live broadcast of the duel.


    In addition, there is a young man beside Nangong Xiabu.


    The young man is handsome with a sword eyebrow and stars. However, the drawback is that he always has a sense of pride on his face. Even when he looks at a group of leaders in the Southern Alliance, he is still very proud.


    No one knows the origin of this young man. All they know is that he is the nephew of Nangong Xiabu.


    After the showdown on the big screen was played, there was silence in the screening hall for a long time.


    Shock.


    This decisive battle brought them only shock.


    In particular, the picture of Zhang Yi''s last sword killing Qian yuanhuo has left a deep mark in everyone''s heart.


    After a long time, Gu yuezi suddenly sighed:


    "Old... It seems that we are really old! Today''s world will be the of these young people, especially Zhang Yi. This son is extraordinary! "


    The leaders of other sects nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Xiabu suddenly said:


    "Zhang Yi''s sword moves in this decisive battle are very familiar. I seem to see that cloud fairy has used them. It seems that Zhang Yi has got the help of cloud fairy. But if it''s just that, I''m afraid Zhang Yi will find it difficult to deal with the decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao. "


    Gu yuezi couldn''t help asking:


    "Alliance leader, why is this?"


    Nangong Xiabu replied:


    "Ximen Tianhao, although he achieved his accomplishments by accumulating resources, his attainments in swordsmanship are very good! Only Ximen Tianhao can do his best to inherit the swordsmanship found in the Tianyong city site. This man is a real Kendo genius! Zhang Yi wants to compete with him in fencing. I''m afraid he won''t be sure of winning. "


    A group of sect leaders didn''t comment after listening.


    Nangong Xiabu''s knowledge is beyond their reach. His evaluation of distracted realm experts is that only the sect leaders in Yuanying realm are not qualified to comment.


    However, the decisive battle between Ximen Tianhao and Zhang Yi made everyone look forward to it more and more.


    Nangong Xiabu said to everyone:


    "Well, just wait to see the final dream showdown on the battle day. Go back and practice hard. Once the outcome of the showdown is determined, the situation in the world will change. At that time, it''s time for us to show our skills in the Southern League!"


    All the sect leaders thought the same, so they left the screening hall one after another.


    In such a large screening hall, only Nangong Xiabu and the mysterious young man were left.


    At this time, Nangong Xiabu pointed to the decisive battle on the big screen and asked the mysterious young man around him:


    "Yan Yunfei, as a rookie genius disciple of Shifang palace, what do you think of this decisive battle?"


    The young man called Yan Yunfei had a proud expression on his face from beginning to end.


    Just listen to his cold answer:


    "Is this the top combat power of the world''s indigenous people? That''s all it looks like! "


    Nangong Xiabu said with a smile:


    "Of course, these aborigines can''t compare with the prestige of our Shifang palace! But now our school can come to you and me, which has reached the limit of time and space channel. If we want to complete the sect task, we have to beat them in strength! "


    Yan Yunfei answered:


    "That Qian yuanhuo is just a weak chicken, which is not worth mentioning at all. On contrary, Zhang Yi is interesting, but no matter how interesting he is, he can''t compare with the me! I''m a rising talent among the disciples of the Shifang palace. I''ve never seen a disciple who can reach the state of distraction at my age! "


    Nangong Xiabu shook his head slightly.


    Disciple Yan Yunfei is good at everything, but he is too proud.


    However, he also has a proud capital. He is indeed the pride of heaven and the darling of heaven.


    Then Yan Yunfei said thoughtfully:


    "Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship comes from cloud fairy of the Emei sect? This swordsmanship is interesting. It seems that I have to go to the cloud fairy of Emei sect to have a look at it sometime! "


    Since coming to the earth, Yan Yunfei despises the indigenous people who are backward in Xiuzhen strength here.


    Now, only this swordsmanship brightened his eyes.


    As a gifted disciple of Shifang palace, it''s a great honor for these aborigines to ask for a sword. How dare these aborigines refuse!

 Chapter 398

    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Gemu city.


    Located in the main traffic road, Gemu city is a pearl on the plateau.


    There are famous scenic spots such as the source of the Yangtze River, Tanggula Mountain pass and Chaerhan Salt Lake.


    Yuxu peak, where Tianyong city is located, is not far from the city.


    Today, Zhang Yi is walking on the streets of the city.


    In a few days, he will have a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong City, in Tianyong City, yuxufeng.


    Zhang Yi is not a person who likes to be late, so he came to Gemu city in advance and enjoyed the scenery here.


    The sunshine on the plateau is very dazzling. Zhang Yi does as the Romans do. He bought a pair of sunglasses and put them on his face, which makes him look more like tourists from other places. In fact, it is the same.


    Sunglasses cover Zhang Yi''s face, which can also reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    Now, the video screen of his decisive battle with Qian yuanhuo is hotly discussed in the online extraordinary forum. If he meets extraordinary people on the road, he will be recognized. At that time, it will be another pile of trouble.


    After wearing sunglasses, Zhang Yi''s original outstanding temperament suddenly added a cool meaning, which made the little girls passing by the street look at him frequently.


    Zhang Yi''s area is just located in the shopping center street of Gemu city. People come and go here, which is full of modernization.


    "Rong Shao! I advise you to stop pestering me and die as soon as possible! "


    There was a sudden noise.


    It turned out that on the street not far from Zhang Yi, beside a bright red super car, a young man and woman seemed to be arguing.


    The passers-by and their eyes were attracted by the quarrel.


    In addition to the expensive red super run, the young woman is also eye-catching.


    I saw a woman in her early twenties with wavy hair and a melon seed face with exquisite facial features. Her eyes are like two pearls, carefully painted by Dai Mei, and there is a shiny pendant on the pink earlobe.


    The woman''s upper body was wearing a light coat with a white shoulder, and a beige colored bag on her shoulders. Her body was a blue velvet screen cake half dress, her legs shabby and white, and her toes in her High Heels Sandals coated with pale blue nail polish.


    At this time, the woman was arguing with a man in a greasy suit and shoes. Her beautiful face was full of disgust and impatience.


    Zhang Yigen didn''t bother to pay attention to such a quarrel. He continued to walk without squinting.


    Naturally, he can see that this man and woman are awakeners, and at least have the strength of secondary awakeners, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the foundation.


    But no matter who they are, they have nothing to do with Zhang Yi.


    However, with a burst of pungent fragrance, the woman ran to Zhang Yi and took Zhang Yi''s arm.


    When Zhang Yi frowned, the woman suddenly shouted at the man who had quarreled with her:


    "Rong Shao! See, this is my boyfriend! You should kill this line before you die! "


    The man called Rong Shao immediately showed anger and jealousy on his face.


    The woman whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome boy, help me, pretend to be my boyfriend for a while! Otherwise, Rong Shao is always pestering me. He''s like a mangy dog. He''s so bored! "


    Zhang Yi''s extraordinary temperament is even more cool under sunglasses, which makes the woman find Zhang Yi. She plans to let him pretend to be her boyfriend temporarily, so as to get rid of Rong Shao''s entanglement.


    Rong Shao came up at this time, stared at Zhang Yi jealously and asked coldly:


    "Boy! Are you really Qi Jiaxin''s boyfriend? "


    The beauty called Qi Jiaxin winked at Zhang Yi at this time, suggesting that Zhang Yi answered.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I don''t know this woman, and I don''t have time to interfere in your affairs."


    After that, Zhang Yi broke away from Qi Jiaxin''s hand as soon as he earned it gently.


    Then, without looking back, Zhang Yi left towards the distance.


    At this moment, Qi Jiaxin was stunned.


    I''m a beautiful woman. Which smelly man doesn''t kneel and lick himself like a dog?


    Now I bend over and let this smelly boy pretend to be his boyfriend for a while. He doesn''t feel honored. Is he still in this attitude?


    This immediately made Qi Jiaxin angry and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, stop!"


    Zhang Yi stopped, turned back and asked coldly:


    "What''s up?"


    "You!" Qi Jiaxin was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "It''s just a small favor for you. What are you doing, smelly boy? I''m not a ghost! "


    On weekdays, a man can''t move his eyes and fantasize when he sees her.


    Now the smelly boy is cheap and doesn''t sell well. He also has a cold face, which makes Qi jiaxinton angry.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    "You!" Qi Jiaxin was angry again.


    What''s that called?


    In GEMU City, if Qi Jiaxin wants men to help, she just needs to show a little intention to help, there will be a large group of men flocking immediately, just like a group of dogs seeing bones.


    What did the smelly boy say to him?


    This made Qi Jiaxin''s chest explode with anger:


    "I asked you to help. It''s a blessing you''ve earned in your three lives. You don''t know how to cherish it?"


    Zhang Yi has been too lazy to answer such unreasonable words.


    He turned his head and continued to intend to leave.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s posture and Qi Jiaxin''s beautiful face, she was almost twisted with anger.


    Her big eyes were about to burst out flames, and her white teeth were clenched together.


    Suddenly, Qi Jiaxin turned her eyes and said to Rong Shao:


    "Rong Shao, that boy made my girl angry!"


    The grand lady of the whole family, the first beauty of GEMU City, lost face in full view of the shopping street. She must speak out!


    Annoyed, Qi Jiaxin planned to let rongshao help teach the boy a lesson.


    Of course Rong Shao understood. He immediately patted his chest and promised:


    "Jiaxin, don''t worry, Ben Shao will help you out!"


    Rongshao has been pursuing Qi Jiaxin for a long time, but he can''t. now he finally waits for Qi Jiaxin''s opportunity to ask for help, which makes rongshao how willing to let go of this great opportunity to perform in front of the beauty.


    Immediately Rong Shao reached out to Zhang Yi and scolded:


    "Little bastard! Stop, Ben! Dare you take another step! "


    In order to show masculinity, Rong Shao knows he has to be cruel!


    The more ferocious a man is, the more he can please a girl.


    Zhang Yi turned back and his eyes narrowed slightly behind his sunglasses:


    "You and I never know each other. You''d better be polite."


    Rong Shao laughed at the speech:


    "You''re welcome! Little bastard, you''d better get back quickly and kowtow to Jiaxin and apologize! Otherwise, Ben, don''t let you know how to write dead words! "


    Zhang Yimei wrinkled her head and stepped towards Rong Shao.


    Rong had Zhang Yi come over. When Zhang Yi was really afraid, he planned to come over and kowtow and apologize.


    Immediately rongshao proudly said to Qi Jiaxin:


    "How about Jiaxin? Who dares not to give Ben less face? You see, this little bastard is scared to roll over? "


    Qi Jiaxin shook her head and said in disappointment:


    "Look what the boy pulled just now. It turned out to be just a counselor!"


    Zhang Yi''s temperament is outstanding, especially the others have a sense of vicissitudes. At his age, Qi Jiaxin has never seen such vicissitudes.


    Therefore, when Qi Jiaxin asked for help, she chose Zhang Yi.


    Although Qi Jiaxin was annoyed by Zhang Yi''s refusal, she couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Yi had a special fascination with people''s coldness.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi was frightened by Rong Shao and rolled over obediently, which immediately disappointed Qi Jiaxin.


    It seems that this smelly boy is just an embroidered pillow. He has a good appearance but no man''s backbone.


    At this point.


    Zhang Yi has come to them.


    Rong Shao immediately pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "I''m still stunned! I feel like I kneel down and kowtow to Jiaxin to apologize! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Cheap mouth."


    "What?" Rong Shao couldn''t react for a moment.


    Zhang Yi has suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Rong Shao''s hair.


    Closely following, Zhang Yiyang raised his other hand and fiercely pulled it to Rong Shao''s face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With the crisp sound, rongshao''s face was deformed by this slap.


    His mouth and nose bled and several bloody teeth fell out of his mouth.


    This slap immediately confused rongshao and Qi Jiaxin.


    How dare someone slap Rong Shao in the face in front of the public in Gemu city?


    Zhang Yi''s palm has been raised again:


    "Cheap mouth, you should fight!"


    Then, another slap fell and slapped rongshao in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    In the crisp slap sound, rongshao''s cheek was hit purple and black, and his jaw was dislocated by the slap, resulting in his mouth tilted to one side.


    At this moment, Rong Shao was finally sobered up. He immediately stared at Zhang Yi angrily, and wanted to use his awakening ability to kill the boy who dared to beat himself on the spot.


    However, no matter how Rong Shao struggled, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    It seems that there is an invisible force that completely and firmly imprisons him, and even his ability to awaken can not be exerted.


    Zhang Yi raised his palm again.


    Rong Shao''s eyes widened. In his frightened eyes, Zhang Yi''s palm fell down fiercely.


    "Pa!!!"


    Another heavy slap.


    This slap directly knocked rongshao out.


    Zhang Yi loosened his hand holding rongshao''s hair. Rongshao immediately lay on the ground, unconscious.


    Qi Jiaxin on one side was completely stunned.


    When Zhang Yi looked at her, she just woke up.


    Immediately Qi Jiaxin pointed to Zhang Yinu and said:


    "Smelly boy, you dare to knock Rong Shao out in public. Do you know who he is?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t know."


    "I knew you didn''t know!"


    Qi Jiaxin''s hand almost pointed to Zhang Yi''s head:


    "You are so presumptuous! I disobeyed my mother again and again. What do you really think you are? Now you dare to stun rongshao. You are guilty of the following crimes! Whether it''s our family or rongshao''s family, anyone can kill you with a finger! "


    Zhang Yi tilted a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately after, he suddenly raised his palm and severely pumped it on Qi Jiaxin''s face.


    "Pa!!!"


    The slap was so loud that it left a red handprint on Qi Jiaxin''s white and greasy cheek.


    Qi Jiaxin was staggered by this slap and almost didn''t fall. She covered her swollen cheeks and was as numb as a chicken.


    "You... How dare you beat me?"


    Her tone was full of wonder.


    The granddaughter of the whole family, the first beauty in GEMU City, was... Slapped in the face in public on the street?


    Zhang Yisen said coldly:


    "Not only dare to fight, I dare to kill you!"

 Chapter 399

    Not only dare to fight, I dare to kill you!


    When saying this, the cold in Zhang Yi''s eyes seemed to reach the bottom of people''s heart.


    Qi Jiaxin opened her mouth several times under Zhang Yi''s terrible eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    She can now be sure that the boy in front of her is definitely a madman!


    I didn''t feel the slightest pity for Gemu. I slapped the first beauty in the face of countless people on the busiest street in Gemu city!


    Moreover, he is still a crazy man with extraordinary skills!


    It''s amazing that she can slap the awakened Rong Shao three times in the face, and she can slap the same awakened Qi Jiaxin in the face, which makes her too late to stop. At least, she is also a level 3 awakened person!


    Crazy, crazy!


    Such a madman said he dared to kill Qi Jiaxin. Maybe he really dared


    At the thought of this, Qi Jiaxin was too frightened to speak.


    Zhang Yi saw that Qi Jiaxin stopped talking, and he finally didn''t intend to argue with them.


    So Zhang Yi turned around, continued to move forward slowly and disappeared at the end of the street.


    After Qi Jiaxin looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful eyes, she finally shouted bitterly:


    "Qi Jiaxin is so big that I was beaten for the first time! Still beaten in the street! This is a great humiliation I have never encountered in my life! Smelly boy, if I don''t kill you, I Qi Jiaxin swear not to be a man! "


    Qi Jiaxin couldn''t stop shaking because of her strong anger.


    She opened her purse, took out the phone and began to dial.


    She''s going to send someone to kill the boy!


    Rongshao still lay unconscious on the ground and knew nothing about all this.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi encountered something inexplicable on the shopping street, his good mood was suddenly destroyed.


    On the distant street, a large number of people surrounded, as if holding some grand activities.


    A loud voice clearly enters everyone''s ears:


    "Yaochi sect accepts disciples openly! Anyone who is innocent in Gemu city can enter yaochi as long as he passes the test! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he knew that some sects had begun to accept disciples.


    ***


    Otherwise, a really powerful big sect will never lack qualified disciples. People all over the world are eager to send their children to the big sect.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Yi also stepped forward and planned to see how the yaochi sect accepted disciples.


    Yaochi is also a famous tourist attraction in Gemu city. With the recovery of the earth''s aura, it has become a blessed place in the cave. Therefore, someone will set up a school in yaochi.


    Zhang Yi came forward and saw a table set up in the square of the shopping street. The table was covered with red carpet, and a solemn and dignified middle-aged woman sat on a master''s chair.


    The middle-aged woman looks about 40 years old. She is wearing a Taoist robe, her long hair is tied in a bun, and a white silk dust brush is wrapped in her arms.


    The cultivation of this middle-aged woman has reached the realm of golden elixir, and her strength can open a mountain and establish a school.


    Two beautiful female Taoist priests stood behind her, as if they were her true disciples.


    In the middle of the table, there is a small wooden table, on which there is a round ball like a blue crystal ball.


    "It''s a real ball."


    Zhang Yi took a look and recognized the blue crystal ball.


    The true yuan ball has the function of sensing the spiritual root. As long as the person with the spiritual root contacts it, it will emit a faint blue light.


    The better the Linggen, the brighter the blue light the Zhenyuan ball emits.


    "Are there real yuan balls on earth?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering, "why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Zhenyuan ball is not valuable. This kind of thing is not rare in the cultivation world of Zhang Yi''s previous life. Many sects use Zhenyuan ball to test the spiritual roots of new disciples.


    But on earth, Zhang Yi has been to many famous and decent sects, but he has never heard of any sect with real yuan ball.


    "Does this thing come from the Xiuzhen world or the earth itself?"


    In doubt, Zhang Yi plans to stop and take a closer look.


    I saw that under the guidance of those female Taoists, people who wanted to test in the crowd came on stage one after another. They put their palms on the real yuan ball to test whether they were qualified.


    For a time, there were so many people, and the long line almost lined up the whole street.


    However, this is also normal. In today''s world, due to the gap in power, there are more and more obvious classes between people.


    In particular, people with extraordinary power are basically equivalent to human beings, controlling enough status and privileges to be envied by countless people.


    If an ordinary person can join the Xiuzhen sect, it is really equivalent to a fish leaping into the dragon''s gate and climbing to the sky step by step.


    Now an opportunity to become a cultivator is in front of us, and everyone wants to try it.


    However, among ordinary people, there are not many people who have the spiritual root of cultivating truth. It can be said that it is not too much to have one in ten thousand.


    Zhang Yi watched hundreds of people take the stage test, but only one person can make the real yuan ball shine, and the rest can only step down.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly remembered one thing:


    "Almost all the real yuan balls in the previous world were produced by Zhanmeng Tiangong school, which has the raw materials for making real yuan balls. The foundry masters of Tiangong school have a habit that they will leave a school brand on every work. If this true yuan ball really comes from the cultivation world, I can feel the school brand of Tiangong school as soon as I touch it. "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi suddenly stepped onto the stage.


    The female Taoist priest on the stage immediately scolded Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Those who want to take the talent test, go in line! "


    Zhang Yi looked back at the long queue. He didn''t have the patience and time to queue up slowly.


    So Zhang Yi raised his hand, took out a top-grade elixir from the space magic weapon and said:


    "I''m not going to join yaochi sect, but I''m willing to pay for this pill. Please show me the real yuan ball."


    As soon as this elixir came out, the female Taoists on the stage brightened their eyes.


    As practitioners, they can naturally see the extraordinary of this pill.


    Immediately, all female Taoist priests looked at the middle-aged female Taoist priest and waited for her decision.


    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist priest blew the dust, she stood up from her chair and walked to Zhang Yi.


    Instead of reaching for Zhang Yi''s elixir, she stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I''m the leader of yaochi sect. The Taoist name is Jingxiu. I just heard the monk say that this thing is called Zhenyuan ball? "


    The middle-aged Taoist who claimed to be Jingxiu said this thing was the blue ball.


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Does Taoist priest have another name for this real yuan ball?"


    Jing Xiu shook her head and said:


    "I''m ashamed to say that I know nothing about this since I got it. I only know that it can test the spiritual root. The name of this object can be called by a Buddhist monk. I think that is to know it. "


    As soon as Jingxiu said this, a group of female Taoists couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    In the eyes of these female Taoists, their master Jing Xiu is already erudite and knowledgeable, and how much will Zhang Yi, a young boy, know?


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "In addition to testing the spiritual root, Zhenyuan ball can also be used to calm down and gather spiritual Qi. It is an indispensable thing for the founding of a small sect."


    Zhang Yi is telling the truth.


    In the Xiuzhen world, only small sects will use Zhenyuan ball.


    Although the true yuan ball can test the spiritual root, the way to cultivate truth is not arbitrary by looking at only one spiritual root.


    The spiritual roots of many talents are not outstanding, but they have all kinds of holy bodies, which can reach a height that others can''t reach.


    For example, Fang Xu, Zhang Yi''s disciple, his spiritual root is still flat, but he is born with fire spirit body, which makes Fang Xu get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating fire magic.


    Therefore, large and medium-sized sects do not use the true yuan ball to test their disciples. They also have a set of standards and test methods for recruiting disciples.


    However, although Zhang Yi told the truth, he only felt particularly harsh in others'' ears.


    Just listen to those young female Taoists who can''t help but say to Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Smelly boy! You''re bold! What do you mean by what you just said? Are you saying that our yaochi sect is a small sect? "


    "I think this smelly boy has no hair on his lips, but he dares to talk! It is said that the test jewel of our yaochi sect is a real yuan ball. I think he is a liar! "


    "Yes! He clearly didn''t want to line up, so he found such a bad excuse to jump in the queue! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female Taoists glared at Zhang Yi and almost didn''t come to quarrel.


    At this time, Jingxiu waved to stop the disciples'' anger.


    Just listen to Jing xiuchong''s disciples say:


    "There is nothing wrong with what the monk said. Our yaochi sect is indeed a newly established small sect. Don''t shout, or will we be humiliated in public? "


    A group of female Taoists closed their mouths when they heard what the leader said.


    But they still stare at Zhang Yi one by one. Obviously, their anger towards Zhang Yi has not been eliminated.


    Jingxiu said to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "The monk said that the Zhenyuan ball has the effect of calming the mind and gathering aura. Can you open my eyes?"


    Since getting the real yuan ball, Jingxiu doesn''t know that the real yuan ball has the effect said by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    With that, Zhang Yi came to the small wooden table and held the real yuan ball in his hand.


    Although Zhang Yi has come into contact with Zhenyuan ball, Zhenyuan ball does not emit any light.


    This is because Zhang Yi has reached the fifth level of human king''s decision, and the control of human king''s body has reached a point of doing whatever he wants.


    He can change his physical constitution at will. When he doesn''t want to show any spiritual root talent, it''s just a true ball that can''t be tested.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of the group of female Taoists and immediately despised Zhang Yi more and more:


    "Look! The test jewel has no light at all, which shows that this boy is an ordinary person at all, and he is also an ordinary person who doesn''t even have the talent for cultivation! "


    "Look at what he said before. I thought he was an expert of a big sect! It turned out that he was just an ordinary boy! "


    "He said before that there was another miraculous effect in testing the Pearl. Now I want to see how he ends! Even if the leader let him go, I will not let him go! "


    ¡­¡­


    However, while a group of female Taoists were talking about it, a change suddenly appeared.


    I saw that the real yuan ball in Zhang Yi''s hand actually emitted light.


    This is not to test the blue light emitted by Linggen, but the white light that female Taoists have never seen since they got the true yuan ball.


    And in this light, you can see that a small and exquisite soul gathering array is actually engraved in the center of the Zhenyuan ball.

 Chapter 400

    In the center of the Zhenyuan ball, a delicate and compact gathering spirit array actually emerged.


    The spirit gathering array was based on the true ball and began to work quickly.


    The Zhenyuan ball itself is a good material to contain Reiki, so when the Juling array works, the surrounding Reiki quickly gathers and runs slowly near the Zhenyuan ball.


    For a moment, all the female Taoists on the stage felt a burst of abundant aura stirring around.


    And what''s strange is that the Reiki condensed by Zhenyuan ball is very soft. After feeling this Reiki, people can''t help but relax and feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Jing Xiu was surprised and shouted:


    "Can you really gather Reiki! If this treasure has been placed in the sect, wouldn''t it be equivalent to creating a soul gathering array for the sect? And the effect of this gathering array is better than expected, and it can even calm the mind! "


    A group of young female Taoists couldn''t help but rejoice when they saw the change.


    With this true yuan ball, their cultivation speed will be much faster than before.


    All this is due to the young man wearing sunglasses.


    Zhang Yi put down the real yuan ball again, but the real yuan ball is still gathering aura.


    He has activated the soul gathering array in the truth ball, and the soul gathering array can operate independently in the future.


    Such a magical effect makes everyone marvel.


    Jingxiu first came forward and saluted respectfully:


    "This monk is really knowledgeable. He can not only know this treasure, but also stimulate its function! This time, my yaochi sect owes a favor to the residents. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please feel free to speak to our yaochi sect. "


    After hearing Jingxiu''s words, ordinary people under the stage couldn''t help casting envious eyes at Zhang Yi.


    If you can get a favor from yaochi sect, it simply means that this Sunglasses man has a big backer!


    Jingxiu, the leader of yaochi sect, is an expert in the golden elixir realm. If she can cover her, this Sunglasses boy will make a great success.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even a group of female Taoists can''t help thinking that the leader''s opening is a favor. Will it seem too much?


    Immediately, a young female Taoist couldn''t help saying:


    "Headmaster, just send this boy millions! If I owe him a favor, I''m afraid he will advance an inch and use it to ask for excessive benefits in the future! "


    Jing Xiu angrily said:


    "Shut up! People are kind enough to help us solve the mystery of the real yuan ball, but you look down on people one by one and keep sneering! Now you all apologize to this monk, otherwise don''t blame me! "


    With this Zhenyuan ball, yaochi sect will get a perfect gathering spirit array, which will greatly improve the cultivation speed of disciples in the sect, which is equivalent to improving the strength of the whole sect.


    Jingxiu sees far-reaching, and naturally knows what all this means.


    Not to mention one favor, even ten favors are worth it!


    A group of female Taoists were reprimanded by Jingxiu and could only reluctantly say to Zhang Yi:


    "Sorry!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind. Instead, he asked Jingxiu:


    "I wonder if leader Jingxiu can tell me where the real ball came from?"


    Just now, when Zhang Yi activated Zhenyuan ball, he was surprised to find that there was no sect brand left by Xiuzhen world Tiangong school.


    This may well indicate that the true ball does not come from the cultivation world, but is likely to come from the earth itself.


    If we can know the origin of this true yuan ball, we may be able to solve many mysteries for Zhang Yi.


    However, after Zhang Yi asked this question, Jingxiu was embarrassed.


    A group of young female Taoists could not help blaming Zhang Yilai:


    "You are so rude! Do you understand the rules of the cultivation world? This is a secret matter of the sect. How can you ask in person? "


    Zhang Yi also knew that it was true, so he added:


    "We can talk about it in another place, and I can pay for the information."


    Jingxiu said at this time:


    "Monk, I don''t mean that. But... Well, if the monk can come to our yaochi sect in three days, I''ll talk to the monk slowly. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he knew he couldn''t force it, so he said:


    "OK, see you in three days!"


    After that, Zhang Yi left and planned to leave.


    At this time, I suddenly saw several cars driving on the shopping street, driving all the way to the high platform built by yaochi sect.


    When ordinary people around saw these cars, they seemed to recognize the identity of the owner. Suddenly, they dared not go out.


    Even the group of female Taoists on the stage have slightly changed their faces. They seem to know that the comers are not good.


    Then a group of people came down from the car and shouted:


    "The Qi family and the Rong family work. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    After hearing this, ordinary people around dared to stay and fled to the distance.


    The shops on the street also hurried to close, as if they were afraid of being involved in disputes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bustling shopping street has become deserted and invisible to passers-by.


    I saw two young men, a man and a woman, walking around these people, but it was rongshao and Qi Jiaxin who had been beaten by Zhang Yi before.


    Qi Jiaxin pointed to Zhang Yi standing on the stage and shouted bitterly:


    "The boy in sunglasses beat us!"


    Immediately, the group quickly surrounded the whole stage and stared at Zhang Yi one by one.


    Then, only a middle-aged man in a straight suit came out of the crowd. He said angrily to Zhang:


    "Little bastard! You are so brave that you dare to beat my precious daughter Qi Tianfang in public in Gemu city! "


    The visitor is Qi Tianfang, the owner of the Qi family in Gemu city.


    The Qi family is one of the two families in GEMU City, known as the half sky cloud!


    The other half is another big family in GEMU City, Rong family.


    As soon as they heard that Qi Tianfang was on the stage, the faces of the group of female Taoists on the stage changed dramatically:


    "No! This boy beat Qi Tianfang''s daughter! He has caused such a great disaster! "


    "Qi Tianfang is a level 4 awakener. He is a big man with the same strength as our leader!"


    "What now? If the whole family thinks we are with this boy, it will be in trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the panic of the female Taoists, Zhang Yi looked calm.


    On the contrary, Jing Xiu, the leader of yaochi sect, couldn''t help asking Qi Tianfang:


    "Master Qi, is there any misunderstanding between this monk and your daughter? This monk has a relationship with our yaochi sect. Can we reconcile in the face of poverty? "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Qi Jiaxin sneered:


    "This smelly boy slapped me in the face in public? This is called a misunderstanding? How can this misunderstanding be reconciled? "


    Qi Tianfang seemed to know Jingxiu. He said to Jingxiu:


    "Headmaster Jing, I advise you not to meddle in this business! We Qijia and Rongjia are very kind to allow you to accept disciples openly in Gemu city! Don''t hesitate to advance or retreat! I will kill this boy today! The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him when he comes! "


    Jingxiu saw that Qi Tianfang was so serious and knew that Qi Tianfang was really angry.


    Qi Tianfang has such a precious daughter. Beating her daughter is equal to beating him, so Qi Tianfang has a heart to kill.


    In Qi Tianfang''s rage, if he really collides with Qi Tianfang, it will be equivalent to a formal war.


    Jingxiu couldn''t help but look embarrassed. She couldn''t make up her mind to let an outsider lead to a war between the whole yaochi sect and the Qi family.


    A group of young female Taoists couldn''t help persuading Jingxiu:


    "Master, don''t worry about this boy! Anyway, if he offends the whole family, he is doomed to die! "


    "Yes, headmaster, if we help him, it''s tantamount to a war between yaochi sect and Qi family! I''m so young, I really don''t want to die! "


    "The Qi family has a great relationship with Tianyong city. Once we go to war with the Qi family, Tianyong city will help the Qi family. We won''t be able to fight then! "


    "Yes, leader, let''s leave it alone and go quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the persuasion of a group of young female Taoists, Jing Xiu''s face became more and more hesitant.


    But Zhang Yi said to Jingxiu:


    "Headmaster Jingxiu, they came to me. It has nothing to do with your yaochi sect. Don''t be embarrassed. Just leave here. "


    When the young female Taoists heard this, they urged them all the more:


    "Headmaster, you see, people say they don''t want us to help. Why should we stick to people''s cold farts?"


    "Yes, let''s go and leave him alone! Anyway, he said it himself. "


    "He was responsible for this incident, and he should bear the consequences! He still knows himself and doesn''t bother us! "


    ¡­¡­


    The young female Taoists spoke more and more vigorously, but Jing Xiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Enough!" Jingxiu finally said angrily to the female Taoists, "look at you one by one. Even if you don''t help, you still have the intention of gloating! You really disgrace our yaochi sect by saying such words! "


    A group of female Taoists were reprimanded and could not help but shut up.


    Qi Tianfang, Qi Jiaxin and a group of Qi family stood aside and looked at everything with mockery.


    In their eyes, this is the power of the whole family.


    As soon as the Qi family spoke, even the yaochi sect had to have internal differences.


    Jingxiu was so ashamed that she couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "The monks just helped us yaochi sect to open the secret of Zhenyuan ball, but now they want us to abandon the monks and die. It''s really..."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as leader Jingxiu can keep his promise, I''ll go to yaochi sect in three days and discuss with the leader slowly. You''ll leave first today."


    Jingxiu couldn''t help sighing when she heard this:


    "If this monk can come to our yaochi sect in three days, I must know everything and say everything."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "That''s a deal."


    Jing Xiu sighed for a long time and finally solemnly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "I''m sorry this time, monk."


    Zhang Yi''s face was as usual without any reaction.


    After that, Jing Xiu waved to a group of female Taoists:


    "Let''s go. What happened today is really the black spot of our yaochi sect! Hey... "


    With that, Jingxiu walked down the stage and went far away.


    A group of young female Taoists cheered and left with Jingxiu.


    The Qi family made way for them to leave.


    When everyone of yaochi sect left, the people of the whole family gathered around again and stared at Zhang Yi on the stage ferociously.

 Chapter 401

    After the people of yaochi sect left, the Qi family became more and more unscrupulous.


    In their eyes, Zhang Yi has become a fish to be slaughtered.


    Qi Tianfang even smiled proudly:


    "Little bastard, now your backers dare not cover you. What else do you say?"


    In Qi Tianfang''s eyes, the reason why Zhang Yi dared to beat his daughter was entirely due to the backing of yaochi sect.


    Now that the Qi family is out, even the yaochi sect dare not lose face and give up Zhang Yi, which makes Qi Tianfang feel proud.


    Zhang Yi stood alone on the stage and said:


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    As soon as these words came out, a strange look suddenly appeared on all faces.


    "What?"


    Qi Tianfang only thought he had heard wrong.


    "This boy..." Qi Jiaxin also gnashed her teeth. "Dare to talk when she is dying!"


    Qi Tianfang is a four-level awakener, whose strength is equivalent to that of the cultivator''s golden elixir realm.


    Such a level can be called an owl, and the boy on the stage dares to despise the level 4 awakened person.


    For a moment, everyone just thought that Zhang Yi knew he could not escape death, so his mouth was hard when death came.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of rongshao''s side.


    The middle-aged man looked sinister. He came to Qi Tianfang and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "You say Qi Tianfang doesn''t deserve to be your opponent? Then add my glory to the world! "


    Rong Shi is Rong Shao''s father and the owner of the Rong family, one of the two families in Gemu city.


    Rongshi''s strength also has the level of level 4 awakeners. He came this time because he heard that someone dared to beat his son in the street and stun his son.


    For this reason, Rongshi is also angry and plans to come and kill this crazy guy himself.


    This time, the two masters of Gemu gathered together and glared at Zhang Yi on the stage.


    Two level-4 awakeners work together. This time, this boy should know that he is afraid?


    However.


    But Zhang Yi said:


    "Plus you? I don''t deserve it! "


    Crazy!


    Everyone just thinks this boy is crazy.


    The heads of the two families showed up together. The boy dared to be so arrogant. Isn''t he really afraid of death.


    Rong Shao couldn''t help pointing at Zhang Yi and scolding:


    "Little bastard! You dare to slap Ben Shao in the face. Ben Shao will break your legs and feet, blind your eyes, cut off your ears and tongue and head, so that you can''t survive or die! "


    Qi Jiaxin could not help shouting:


    "I have never been beaten since I was a child. You are the first and will be the last! I want you to know what will happen if you offend this girl. Your whole family will be buried with you! "


    With their shouting, a group of Qi family and Rong family also scolded Zhang Yinu on the stage.


    If the two family owners hadn''t ordered it, otherwise, these people would have wanted to rush to the stage to kill Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If you want to do it, come on. Are the people of your two families a bunch of wine bags that can only talk? "


    Zhang Yi''s words were like igniting the lead of a powder keg.


    The people of the two families were furious. They looked at their owners and waited for their orders.


    Once the order is given, they will kill on the spot!


    Qi Tianfang and Rongshi also showed anger. Unexpectedly, the boy was still so arrogant when he was dying.


    Immediately, without hesitation, the two masters waved their hands and gave orders:


    "Kill him! Cut this little bastard to pieces! "


    Rong Shao also shouted:


    * according to me, make him an adult first. Such release can relieve my hatred! "


    Qi Jiaxin also said:


    "Yes! Don''t let him die so easily, torture him slowly! "


    And the two families have flocked.


    About twenty of them rushed towards Zhang Yi from all directions of the platform.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Then I saw Zhang Yi stretch out his fingers, pinch his middle finger and thumb together, and gently hit a snap of his fingers.


    "Da!"


    The sound of snapping fingers came out clearly.


    For a time, the invisible power suddenly surged away with Zhang Yi as the center.


    Where this invisible force passed, the people of the two families who rushed up suddenly exploded one after another.


    For a moment, blood splashed all over the sky, like a blood rain.


    The ground was full of broken meat and bones, emitting a pungent smell.


    More than twenty people from the two families died.


    One snapping finger, all out!


    There was a strange silence on the whole street.


    The noise just now disappeared one after another. There were only four families in the empty street: Rongshi, Qi Tianfang, Rong Shao and Qi Jiaxin.


    Rong Shao and Qi Jiaxin stayed.


    Rongshi and Qi Tianfang were stunned.


    What is this?


    They''ve seen countless fights, and they''ve never seen anyone kill everyone with a snap of their fingers.


    Rong Shao murmured:


    "A snap of a finger... All dead? Is this... Mieba? "


    Qi Tianfang couldn''t help asking Rongshi:


    "See how he did it?"


    Rongshi shook his head dully.


    He only saw the snap of his fingers, and then the bloody scene.


    For a moment, Qi Tianfang and Rongshi felt a little bad.


    In front of this Sunglasses man, the way of killing is too unimaginable. They have never heard of it.


    Who has ever heard of this kind of killing technique?


    This can only explain two possibilities. One is that the man in dark glasses awakened a very special way to kill, and he can kill invisibly.


    The other is that the strength of the man in front of him is too terrible. His cultivation has far exceeded that of the people present, so he can crush these people like crushing ants.


    Shocked, Qi Tian swallowed his saliva and asked:


    "Boy! Who the hell are you? "


    Up to now, Qi Tianfang finally began to feel that the sunglasses man in front of him might not be so simple.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Qi Tianfang''s face turned red all at once.


    He finally condescended to ask people''s identity. Unexpectedly, they didn''t give him the face of the head of the whole family at all.


    Rong Shize shouted:


    "Smelly boy, you must have used some kind of cover up! I don''t believe you have such a cow! Let me try you! "


    With that, Rongshi''s hands were open, and an invisible air flow suddenly appeared around him.


    Rongshi''s awakening is his ability to control the wind. As soon as he makes a move, these air currents support his body to move rapidly, which makes his speed increase several times.


    After that, Rongshi raised his hand again, and countless huge wind blades immediately appeared in the sky.


    These wind blades aim at Zhang Yi one after another. They are about to land and cut Zhang Yi into countless pieces.


    These wind blades alone can flatten an area of one kilometer.


    Now Rongshi doesn''t care about killing chickens with an ox knife. He just feels that the boy in front of him is full of evil, so he immediately makes every effort to use his strongest moves without hesitation and just wants to kill the boy at one fell swoop!


    Seeing that the wind blade is about to fall, the situation has reached a time when there is no time to rush.


    But Zhang Yi raised his finger again.


    "Da!"


    A crisp snap of fingers, sounded again.


    Everyone''s heart is a jump.


    Then, suddenly, all the wind blades in the sky suddenly disintegrated and turned into air currents. In addition to setting off a strong wind in the street, they dissipated so easily.


    Rongshi''s face changed dramatically. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a powerful and irresistible force pressing fiercely against him from all directions.


    This huge force made him unable to speak, and all his bones broke in an instant.


    But not only that, the terrible force tore Rongshi''s whole body in an instant, tearing him into countless pieces in an instant.


    Rongshi''s blood splashed on Qi Tianfang, rongshao and Qi Jiaxin with the strong wind, drenching their heads and faces.


    In their eyes, Rongshi almost instantly turned into countless fragments and a shower of blood, all of which happened after the fatal snap of his fingers.


    One snap of a finger, glory is death!


    At this moment, Qi Tianfang, Qi Jiaxin and Rong Shao finally felt an unspeakable fear.


    The man with sunglasses in front of him is not a man, but a God and devil!


    Snap your fingers to kill.


    One finger snapped and killed more than 20 people in two families.


    Another snap of his fingers killed the owner of the Rong family, the awakener of level 4!


    Rongshi, a powerful awakener, was torn up in an instant when he couldn''t even resist in the face of snapping his fingers.


    Everyone realized that they had kicked the iron plate down this time.


    The dark glasses man in front of him was unfathomable, and his strength was beyond the understanding of the three of them.


    "Dad!"


    Rongshao suddenly recovered and howled in pain.


    His father Rongshi died at once, and the result was completely unacceptable to him.


    At this time, Qi Tianfang''s eyes suddenly appeared murderous.


    Immediately following, Qi Tianfang suddenly clapped rongshao with a palm without warning!


    This palm hit rongshao''s vest. It was so powerful that it even pierced rongshao''s chest.


    This scene appeared so suddenly that Qi Jiaxin was caught off guard and quickly exclaimed:


    "Dad! What are you doing? "


    Qi Tian put his face full of killing intention and slowly took his hand back from Rong Shao''s vest.


    Rong Shao fell to the ground slowly. When he was dying, he stared at Qi Tianfang in disbelief and asked:


    "Why did you... Kill me?"


    Qi Tian said angrily in a cold voice:


    "Your Rong family is arrogant and domineering in GEMU City, bullying the people and killing innocent people indiscriminately! Damn it all! The most damned thing is that you dare to be rude to the young master on the stage! To oppose the childe is to oppose me! So damn you! "


    At this time, Qi Tianfang finally realized Zhang Yi''s terror.


    He began to regret and fear.


    Zhang Yi can kill Rongshi with the same strength as Qi Tianfang with a snap of his fingers, so it''s easy to kill Qi Tianfang.


    So Qi Tianfang immediately jumped out to rebel and wanted to please Zhang Yi by killing Rong Shao himself, so that Zhang Yi could let him go.


    After hearing Qi Tianfang''s answer, Rong Shao was so angry that he vomited his last mouthful of blood and died completely.


    Until he died, rongshao''s eyes still stared at Qi Tianfang with resentment, and died in peace.


    Qi Tianfang spat at Rong Shao''s body, then turned around and knelt down towards Zhang Yi, saying in a positive tone:


    "Young master! The Rong family has already provoked anger and resentment in Gemu city! Rong Shao, this son is not as good as a bird or a beast! Now fortunately, the young master''s action has brought the Rong family their due end! I admire you so much that I ask you to allow us to submit to you and serve you! "


    Qi Tianfang''s words are upright. If it weren''t for his previous behavior, I''m afraid others would only regard him as a guardian.


    And Qi Tian put it aside and winked at Qi Jiaxin.


    Qi Jiaxin hasn''t recovered from Rong Shao''s sudden tragic death at this time, so she can''t understand Qi Tian''s eyes for a moment.


    Qi Tianfang glared at Qi Jiaxin, then knelt down and continued to attack Zhang Yi


    "Young master, how much I offended you before. Now the little girl has felt deep regret, and she has great respect for the childe in her heart, hoping to get the childe''s favor! "


    At this moment, Qi Tianfang has planned to send Qi Jiaxin to Zhang Yi''s satisfaction.


    Qi Jiaxin is known as the first beauty in Gemu city. Her appearance is that men will be moved when they see it. It is completely worth sacrificing one Qi Jiaxin to keep the whole Qi family and Qi Tian.


    At this time, Qi Jiaxin finally recovered.


    She finally knelt down and looked at Zhang Yi with a complicated look:


    "If the childe can surround us, I''m willing... To be the childe''s girlfriend!"


    Although Qi Jiaxin was unwilling in every way, she knew that now she could only succumb.


    Who makes the strength of this Sunglasses man too terrible.


    And in Qi Jiaxin''s view, it would be good to be the girlfriend of such a strong man.


    Zhang Yi stood on the high platform, looked down at them and sneered:


    "Girlfriend? Hehe, you are insulting your girlfriend! You don''t deserve it! "

 Chapter 402

    Whether in previous life or this life, there is only one person who can become Zhang Yi''s girlfriend.


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, a woman like Qi Jiaxin is good for nothing except her appearance.


    But this kind of woman thinks she can be a Zhang Yi woman. In addition to being shameless, it''s ridiculous.


    So Zhang Yi said impolitely:


    "Your father and daughter are really shameless. One second they will cut me to pieces, but the next they flatter me. Well, let me send you to the yellow spring and meet the people of the Rong family! "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his fingers again.


    Qi Tianfang and Qi Jiaxin were stunned.


    They have all put down their posture and are willing to obey. Even Qi Jiaxin is willing to give his body. Why is this Sunglasses man still unable to stop?


    "You... You say I don''t deserve to be your girlfriend?"


    What makes Qi Jiaxin wonder is that the first beauty in Tangtang Gemu city is first-class in appearance, temperament and figure. Which man will be indifferent to her?


    Even Tianyong City, the largest school in the west, has countless talented disciples who want to be able to combine with Qi Jiaxin.


    And the man in front of me


    Suddenly, Qi Jiaxin suddenly remembered that the man was on the street, but he didn''t know how to slap himself in the face.


    Will such a man show mercy because of a woman''s appearance?


    At this moment, Qi Jiaxin finally felt afraid.


    Qi Tianfang suddenly shouted:


    "You can''t kill us! Kill us and you''ll get into great trouble! Our relationship with Tianyong city is not only alliance, but also neighbors and close friends! Don''t you dare to provoke Tianyong city? "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "Why not?"


    Qi Tian said angrily:


    "There is only one person in the world who dares to provoke Tianyong city! But that person is definitely not you! If you kill us, Tianyong city will kill your family! At that time, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, Tianyong city will not let you go! "


    Up to now, Qi Tianfang can only carry out the name of Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is now the largest school in the world!


    Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, is the strongest leader of the Western alliance among the three major alliances!


    The Qi family has always maintained a good relationship with Tianyong city. Qi Tianfang doesn''t believe that the sunglasses boy dares to offend Tianyong city.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "What about Tianyong city? I have killed three of their elders. I will kill their city master in a few days. Do you think a mere Tianyong city can protect you? "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianfang just wanted to scold.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Qi Tianfang suddenly remembered something and his face suddenly changed.


    The boy said he... Killed three elders of Tianyong city?


    Now the only person who can kill the three elders of Tianyong city is the one who made a lot of noise a few days ago!


    Immediately, Qi Tianfang''s lips trembled:


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Zhang Yi took off his sunglasses and revealed his face:


    "Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi."


    "What!"


    When seeing Zhang Yi''s face, Qi Tianfang and Qi Jiaxin felt a boundless fear.


    Now they finally realize who they have provoked.


    No wonder this man''s strength is so terrible


    No wonder this man is not afraid of the name of Tianyong city


    It turns out that this person is the young master of Zhangjia, Zhang Yi!


    The great name of young master Zhang Yi is unknown to everyone these days.


    Zhang Yi''s decisive battle video was once wildly spread on the Internet. Even Qi Tianfang and Qi Jiaxin had seen it.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi actually stood in front of them.


    The worst thing is that the two sides are still hostile!


    Qi Tianfang and Qi Jiaxin couldn''t help but soften their legs and sat down on the ground.


    The ants on the ground irritated the giant dragon flying for nine days.


    This time, no one can save them.


    Qi Jiaxin couldn''t help crying out:


    "You... How can you be Zhang Yi! Are you kidding me... I actually said I would cut the young master of Zhangjia thousands of times... I even hope to be his girlfriend... I regret it! I shouldn''t have offended him! I don''t want to die! "


    Qi Tianfang was also distracted. This truth also made him unable to accept:


    "It''s over... It''s really over... The whole family was killed by this rebellious girl!"


    Little Lord Zhang Ji, but even Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, killed him.


    After a while, the little Lord of Zhang Jia will go to Kunlun Mountain and fight to the death with Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong city.


    Such characters, the Qi family father and daughter, thought that they would only exist on the Internet, in people''s spare time and meals, and in various legends.


    They never thought that one day they would meet such a big man in the cloud.


    However, the reality is so strange that they not only met, but also became enemies with it.


    Who would believe such a thing?


    Zhang Yi has raised his finger.


    Snap your fingers, it''s about to ring.


    The Qijia father and daughter were completely desperate at this moment. They gave up all resistance and refutation.


    In front of such a terrible big man as Zhang Shaozhu, any resistance and words are futile.


    Can only wait for death.


    "Da!"


    Snap your fingers.


    The Qijia father and daughter immediately disappeared completely from the world.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the scene, which was full of mess, broken meat and blood everywhere. Such a scene was really not elegant.


    However, these people are to blame for all this.


    Then Zhang Yi snapped his fingers again.


    The invisible aura suddenly surged up and swept away all the stumps, broken arms and blood at the scene in an instant.


    The street was immediately clean and spotless.


    It''s like the fight just now hasn''t happened.


    "In this way, it should not scare the people and make the cleaners too tired."


    All the strong in the world can be killed, and only the people can''t be bullied.


    This is Zhang Yi''s principle.


    Then, Zhang Yi put on his sunglasses again and began to turn around and leave.


    His figure disappeared into the empty street.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, yaochi sect.


    Yaochi sect is located next to yaochi in Gemu city. It is a newly established sect.


    Even the sect''s residence is just a few newly built villas next to yaochi.


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, there has been a blessing in the cave in all the famous mountains and rivers in the world. It was once thought that yaochi would also become a blessing in the cave.


    However, many people have waited for several years, but there is still no change in yaochi, which makes many strong people who pay attention here can only be disappointed.


    All this changed until a year ago.


    At that time, Jingxiu had just visited yaochi, but it just caught up with the change that yaochi became a blessed place in one night.


    Jing xiuxin was so moved that she couldn''t help but feel the heart of founding a school.


    So she began to recruit disciples and raise funds.


    However, it is not a simple thing to open a sect in yaochi.


    First of all, yaochi is located in Kunlun Mountain, which makes Tianyong City, the overlord of Kunlun Mountain, put great pressure on yaochi sect. All gifted disciples are eager to enter Tianyong city. Only those disciples who don''t look up to Tianyong city will step back and choose yaochi sect.


    Secondly, yaochi is very close to GEMU City, which also leads to the exclusion of the two families in Gemu city. For fear that the establishment of yaochi school will damage the interests of the two families, and even Jingxiu leader can finally recruit disciples in Gemu city by relying on many times of tolerant communication.


    Now it can be said that the yaochi sect is struggling, and life is not very easy.


    Today, all the disciples of yaochi sect gathered together and stood beside yaochi under the leadership of leader Jing Xiu, as if waiting for someone.


    "Headmaster, do you think that man will come?"


    A female disciple couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone knows who the female disciple is talking about.


    Another female disciple immediately smiled and said:


    "Didn''t you see that the Qi family and the Rong family surrounded him that day? How could that boy live? "


    Many young disciples nodded at the speech and thought it was the truth.


    Another female disciple could not help saying:


    "But I heard that the Qi family and Rong family who appeared at the scene that day were all missing. No one knows where they went. Do you think... Has anything to do with that person? "


    Immediately, a female disciple retorted:


    The disappearance of the people of Qi and Rong family will not be as simple as rumours. Maybe what the two families are going to do secretly, deliberately simultaneous interpreting the smoke bombs of the outsiders. Maybe in fact, none of them is missing at all. They are just on a special mission. "


    A female disciple also agreed:


    "The boy''s body is absolutely cold now. Do you think that the boy alone can solve so many experts of Qi family and Rong family? That''s ridiculous! Don''t you see? At that time, Qi Tianfang, the leader of the whole family, Rong Shidu, was present! They are both big men with strength side by side with our leader! "


    The female disciple''s statement was immediately recognized by everyone.


    Indeed, the owners of the two families appeared in person, which means that even if the boy wearing sunglasses has three heads and six arms, he can only be killed!


    So today, I''m afraid everyone has to wait for an impossible person.


    Jingxiu listened to the disciples'' gossip and couldn''t help but say seriously:


    "If you make a promise, you must abide by it! No matter whether the monk can come today or not, we must wait! This is what we promised, so we have to wait until the end of today. "


    When a group of female disciples heard that they had to wait all day, they sighed one by one.


    At this time, I saw a figure coming from afar.


    This made everyone of yaochi sect stunned. Did the boy come alive?


    However, after they saw everything, they suddenly found that it was a girl of about 19 years old.


    The girl was a rare beauty.


    Her face is quiet, her skin is as flawless as YingYing and white snow, a head of black and bright green silk flutters gently, she has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, and her cherry red lips are full of fascination.


    In particular, her legs are long and straight, and there is not even a gap in the middle when they are closed. The most rare thing is her temperament, which is almost integrated with the Kunlun snow mountain.


    After seeing the girl, the people of yaochi sect could not help but change their faces slightly. They seemed to know the identity of the girl.


    "Why is she here?" Jing Xiu''s face couldn''t help wondering.


    However, Jing Xiu could not help but come forward and say:


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Lin?"


    The girl opened her mouth and said with a smile:


    "My master, goddess of ice and snow, heard that the secret place of yaochi would be opened, so she sent me to say hello to leader Jing in advance. The secret place of yaochi is shared by people all over the world. Those who have a chance get it. Although your sect is known as the yaochi sect, please don''t take the secret place of yaochi as your own thing. "


    The girl is not someone else, but Lin Qingya.


    After Changbai Mountain asked for medicine, she returned to Kunlun Mountain and presented the top-grade elixir to the master snow goddess, which finally healed her injury.

 Chapter 403

    Jingxiu''s face changed slightly when she heard that Lin Qingya actually mentioned the secret place of yaochi.


    She turned to a group of female disciples and sternly asked:


    "Who leaked the secret place of yaochi?"


    The secret of yaochi is the secret of yaochi sect. Only people in yaochi sect know the secret. Now Lin Qingya knows the secret of yaochi, it can only show that someone in yaochi sect has leaked the secret.


    A group of female disciples looked at each other. Naturally, no one was willing to admit it.


    Jing Xiu is helpless and continues to ask Lin Qingya:


    "So, Lin Jushi''s respected teacher is interested in the secret place of yaochi?"


    Lin Qingya replied:


    "Master Jing, not only my master is interested in the secret place of yaochi, but also other sects and strong men in the Western alliance are interested in the secret place of yaochi. If I''m not mistaken, people from Tianyong City, Binghuang, Tianshan sect and Wuliang Ming wangzong are already on their way to yaochi sect. "


    Jingxiu and a group of female disciples suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    So many big sects have gathered here. Isn''t yaochi sect facing great pressure.


    Lin Qingya continued:


    "My Shifu couldn''t bear to see that yaochi sect had suffered an unwarranted disaster, so he ordered me to say it in advance to avoid unnecessary conflict with other sects when yaochi sect didn''t know the details. My words have been brought. When the secret place of yaochi is opened at night, my master will come in person. Master Jing, farewell! "


    After that, Lin Qingya turned and left.


    A group of people of yaochi sect are already ugly.


    People even know that the secret place of yaochi will open at night. It seems that what they said is true.


    Jingxiu sighed helplessly.


    She originally planned to expand the sect by exploring the secret place of yaochi and obtaining its resources and treasures.


    But now it seems that so many big sects will come. I''m afraid the meat in yaochi secret territory will be eaten up by these big sects this time. It''s good for yaochi sect to have a sip of soup.


    For a moment, Jingxiu couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    At this time, I suddenly only heard the female disciple cry:


    "Headmaster, look! Someone is coming again! "


    Hearing the speech, the people looked quickly.


    I saw a man flying with his sword on the snow mountain.


    He has an extraordinary bearing, a tall and straight body, steps on a flying sword, floats like an independent person, and becomes an immortal.


    He was wearing a sect uniform. Some of the female disciples recognized him and shouted in surprise:


    "It''s Wu Yijian, a talented disciple of Tianyong city! He''s a handsome guy! And his father is ubufan, the third elder of Tianyong city! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man called Wu Yijian had landed in front of the people of yaochi sect.


    A group of female disciples suddenly looked like a flower maniac, with peach blossoms in their eyes, greedily appreciating Wu Yijian''s handsome face.


    Wu Yijian snorted coldly, as if he was extremely impatient with the flower mania of the female disciples of yaochi sect.


    Just listen to him hold his head up and say to Jingxiu:


    "Headmaster Jing, I heard that the secret place of yaochi near your sect was opened tonight. So my father, the third elder of Tianyong City, ordered me to come and give orders in advance! Please also ask leader Jing to do a good job of reception at that time. Don''t neglect it! The words have arrived, farewell! "


    After that, Wu Yijian stepped on the flying sword again and left quickly.


    Until Wu Yijian disappeared into the sky, a group of female disciples stared at his back and screamed.


    Although Wu Yijian''s words and attitude are extremely arrogant, it doesn''t affect that these female disciples worship him like stars.


    Jingxiu couldn''t help shaking her head. Tianyong city was so famous and powerful that the son of an elder was so arrogant. It seems that this time, Tianyong city is bound to win the treasures in the secret territory of yaochi.


    Follow closely, only to hear the female disciple cry:


    "Headmaster, look! Someone is coming again. It''s from Tianshan sect! "


    The people of Tianshan sect came here and said the same thing as Wu Yijian.


    The people of Tianshan sect didn''t leave long, but someone came again.


    This time, it was the people of the immeasurable Ming emperor.


    After the people of the king of immeasurable Ming came to open, others came.


    ¡­¡­


    These people come and go for the same goal, the secret place of yaochi.


    This made Jingxiu feel more and more depressed.


    Now the treasures in the secret realm are no longer important. Anyway, it is estimated that yaochi sect has no chance to get them, and even if they do, they can''t keep them.


    There are so many big sects gathered here. If there is a conflict at that time, maybe even yaochi sect will be affected.


    This is the sadness of the small sect. Without enough strength, no one will take you seriously.


    At this time, a female disciple suddenly shouted:


    "Headmaster, look! Someone is coming again! "


    Now, people from one big sect after another come to the door, and Jingxiu and a group of female disciples have felt numb.


    At this time, the female disciple said strangely:


    "How strange! This time it was the sunglasses boy! He... Came alive? "


    Hearing this, Jingxiu and a group of female disciples couldn''t help looking up into the distance.


    Sure enough, I only saw a young man wearing sunglasses walking slowly.


    Although the man came on foot, the breath of vicissitudes on him was impressive.


    Jingxiu and all the female disciples were surprised.


    This man really came as promised.


    In fact, in the hearts of most people and even Jingxiu, they feel that this man may have died under the hands of the two families, and it is impossible to come today.


    However, it was the man wearing sunglasses that surprised everyone.


    This man is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly to Jingxiu and said:


    "Headmaster Jing, I have arrived as promised."


    Jingxiu regained consciousness and asked:


    "Monk, did the Qi family and the Rong family embarrass you?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No, we got along very well that day."


    Naturally, those female disciples don''t believe this.


    The Qi family and the Rong family are not good talkers. If Zhang Yi can get along well with them, there will be ghosts.


    Immediately, a female disciple whispered:


    "I''m afraid this boy knocked a lot of heads and apologized to the Qi family and the Rong family, and paid a lot of price to get their forgiveness?"


    The other female disciples whispered and laughed, and they also felt that they must be so.


    Jingxiu turned back and glared at a group of female disciples, which made them shut up one after another.


    Then Jing Xiu extended her hand to invite Zhang Yi:


    "Monk, please talk about it in detail."


    Zhang Yi nodded and joined the yaochi sect with Jing Xiu.


    They came to Jingxiu''s study alone.


    Jingxiu ordered that no disciples should be allowed to come near. She was already worried about these mouthy disciples.


    After Zhang Yi and Jing Xiu sat down, Jing Xiucai said:


    "To tell you the truth, the Zhenyuan ball got from a secret place."


    "The secret place?" Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, a real yuan ball is also involved in a secret realm.


    Jingxiu replied:


    "Yes, it''s the secret place. And the secret place is next to yaochi. The secret place will be opened automatically every Mid Autumn Festival. I found this secret place the last time I opened it, and then I went into it to explore it. It''s also this secret place that makes me want to open a sect in yaochi. "


    Zhang Yi listened carefully and asked:


    "I wonder if headmaster Jing will allow me to enter the secret territory to investigate?"


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. According to Jingxiu, it''s time to open the secret place.


    A secret place rich in resources is enough to support the development of a sect.


    Therefore, even in the cultivation world of Zhang Yi''s previous life, a secret realm that can be explored has become the internal secrets of major sects.


    Now it is very rare for Jingxiu to tell this secret to an outsider.


    Jingxiu continued to smile bitterly:


    "Don''t think this secret place is a secret. Now many big sects of the Western alliance have been eyeing this secret place. It is estimated that they will come one after another at night. If you want to explore, you will naturally have no opinion. "


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and asked again:


    "I dare to ask leader Jing, did you find anything special about this secret place when you explored it last time?"


    The common truth ball in the Xiuzhen world appeared on the earth, and it seems to be the product of the earth. The real yuan ball comes from the secret place, which makes Zhang Yi curious about the secret place.


    Jingxiu is helpless:


    "I''m ashamed to say that although I have explored this secret place, I dare not continue to move forward after less than half a mile. I can only quit."


    "Less than half a mile?" Zhang Yi asked, "is there any danger?"


    Jing Xiu nodded:


    "When I entered the secret place, I saw a magnificent city in the distance, just like an ancient country. When I was going to check, I suddenly saw a huge beast flying in the sky. The beast is a big bird, with three legs and blue color. It is exactly the same as the legendary green bird! At that time, the green bird chirped, and I felt a burst of fear and danger. I knew at that time that this was a warning given to me by the divine beast green bird, so I didn''t want to move on. That''s why I retreated from the secret place. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly after listening.


    Divine beast Bluebird?


    In myth, the green bird is the messenger of the West Queen Mother.


    Why are there green birds in myth in this secret realm?


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was interested, Jing Xiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "If you really want to explore the secret place, you might as well rest in our yaochi sect first. After staying at night, the secret place of yaochi is opened, and I''ll invite residents to go again. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Good."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stopped in the yaochi sect and waited for the night to come.


    Time passed slowly.


    It was getting late after the sun finally fell into the mountains.


    The full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival hangs high in the sky, and the soft moonlight shines on the white snow of Kunlun Mountain, reflecting a dreamy luster.


    The yaochi pond in front of yaochi sect is full of fine waves. Looking up, it is full of great beauty.


    At this time, I suddenly saw many people coming towards yaochi.


    These people are impressively visitors from all major sects. They all belong to the Western alliance.


    Now they gather here at night to wait for the secret place of yaochi that will be opened soon.


    The birth of the secret realm means not only the danger, but also the great opportunity and wealth.


    If you can get the secret treasure, you can undoubtedly get rich overnight. Even the most precious treasure in some secret places can make people strong in one night.


    Therefore, every secret place will attract countless greedy people.

 Chapter 404

    After a group of people from all major sects gathered, the neighborhood of yaochi suddenly became lively.


    The number of these people together is at least two or three hundred.


    Immediately, those who knew each other began to greet each other.


    At this time, yaochi sect leaders Jing Xiu, Zhang Yi and a group of yaochi sect disciples also walked out of the sect.


    However, the yaochi sect is only a small sect. These strong people don''t want to talk too much to the people of the yaochi sect, so the people of the yaochi sect are almost ignored.


    Among the strong men of these major sects, two of them are the most eye-catching.


    One of them is ubufan, the three elders of Tianyong City, and an expert at the peak of Yuanying territory.


    Wubufan was dressed in beautiful clothes and maintained his face very well. He walked with his only son wuyijian, not like his father and son, but more like a brother.


    As soon as ubfan appeared, he represented the whole Tianyong city. The leaders of all major sects came forward to greet each other one after another, and dared not neglect it at all.


    The other is the mysterious awakened ice emperor.


    The ice emperor has a brave face and looks like he is in his thirties. He holds a long silver gun, his body is as straight as a gun, and his whole body exudes a sharp edge.


    The ice emperor came out from the far north, killed all the way to the Central Plains, and finally joined the Western alliance. He once nailed a Longmen Saint envoy with a gun, which shocked the world.


    Now, his strength is even stronger. Some people even speculate that he may have reached the level of level 6 awakener, that is, he is equivalent to a distracted cultivator.


    The ice emperor was expressionless, sharp and cold all over, which made people dare not touch and approach.


    In addition to these two noble and powerful men, there are two beautiful women who are also dazzling.


    One of them, of course, is Lin Qingya.


    The other is Lin Qingya''s master, the goddess of ice and snow.


    If Lin Qingya''s temperament is very cold, then the temperament of her master, the goddess of ice and snow, is as cold as ice, just like the ice emperor.


    The goddess of ice and snow looks about in her early thirties. She is dressed in white. Her skin is even whiter than the perpetual snow on Kunlun mountain. Even her hair is also white.


    Her appearance is gorgeous, even better than her apprentice Lin Qingya. The tall and full peaks, slender waist and abdomen, and round honey hips exude the charm of mature women everywhere.


    Since the famous four super awakeners either died or retired many years ago, the goddess of ice and snow was once forgotten.


    It was not until Lin Qingya got the magic medicine from Changbai Mountain and made the snow goddess recover from her injury that she made her comeback.


    Both teachers and disciples were beautiful women. When they stood together, many young men looked at them frequently.


    Even a group of female disciples of yaochi sect looked at the goddess of ice and snow and Lin Qingya and couldn''t help being full of envy and jealousy:


    "They are so beautiful! If only I could have them beautiful! "


    "Once a person looks good, he can easily fall in love with a strong man! The strong ice emperor of the Western alliance has become the suitor of the goddess of ice and snow. And Wu Yijian, the son of the three elders of Tianyong City, is also in the paolin Qingya. "


    "Hey, how can good men be occupied by these beautiful women! A good girl like me, why don''t men like Wu Yijian and ice emperor like me? "


    "My God, the handsome boy Wu Yijian likes Lin Qingya. My heart is broken! Originally, I said that if I had a chance to enter the secret territory this time, I had to have a good relationship with the handsome boy Wu! "


    ¡­¡­


    During the discussion among the female disciples of yaochi sect, some female disciples also asked Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! What sunglasses do you wear on this big night? Deliberately pretending to be cool? "


    The sunglasses on Zhang Yi''s face were still there, blocking his face.


    The purpose of Zhang Yi tonight is to explore the secret place and find the information he wants.


    Now so many practitioners are here, especially those in Tianyong city. Zhang Yi doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Otherwise, it will be another entanglement and trouble at that time, which will affect the purpose of Zhang Yi''s visit.


    When the female disciples of yaochi sect talked about Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help saying a few more words:


    "The boy looks ok. What do you say he wears sunglasses all day?"


    "What''s the use of looking good? Unless he is a top master like the ice emperor. Or like Wu Yijian, he is a second generation and a genius! "


    "Yes, and I think this guy has a brain problem! Otherwise, if you were a normal person, how could you offend two families at the same time in Gemu city! "


    ¡­¡­


    As for Zhang Yi, the female disciples of yaochi sect only talked for two words and lost interest.


    They paid more attention to the ice emperor and Wu Yijian.


    Just then, Jingxiu looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said:


    "It''s almost time."


    Sure enough, as soon as Jingxiu''s voice fell, there was a change near yaochi.


    A light spot suddenly appeared on the edge of yaochi.


    This light spot emits a faint soft light, and then expands rapidly. In an instant, it has formed the size of a disk.


    Hundreds of people from all major sects were also attracted by this scene and looked over there one after another.


    Then, the light curtain, which was already the size of a disk, grew larger and larger, and finally even had the size of a wall.


    The light from the light curtain even brightened the yaochi Lake in the night.


    "The secret land has finally opened!"


    Hundreds of people from all major sects were ecstatic. Then, they only saw the ice emperor with a long gun in his hand and straight into the light curtain.


    The light curtain seemed to lead to another time and space, and the figure of the ice emperor disappeared after entering it.


    Subsequently, Wu Bufan, Wu Yijian and a group of disciples of Tianyong city also drilled into the light curtain one after another.


    The goddess of ice and snow and her disciple Lin Qingya were also unwilling to fall behind, and the people who followed Tianyong city also entered the curtain of light.


    People from other major sects rushed up and poured in.


    Jing Xiu said to Zhang Yi:


    "Monk, let''s go in, too."


    Zhang Yi nodded and walked into the light curtain with the people of yaochi sect.


    After entering the light curtain, I just felt a bright light in front of me.


    The light came and went very quickly.


    When the light disappeared, a mysterious world appeared in front of everyone.


    The light here is bright, and it seems to be day.


    A large dense forest appeared in the sight of everyone. The forest was overgrown with weeds, wild flowers, green leaves, soft branches, birds and flowers.


    Hundreds of people from all major sects stood in this dense forest.


    Through this dense forest, you can vaguely see a large area of buildings in the distance.


    "Tianyong City disciples obey orders! Follow me to the secret place to find treasure! "


    Wubufan, the three elders of Tianyong City, gave a loud order, and then took the lead with a group of people towards the direction of the building.


    The rest were afraid of falling behind and hurried forward with ubfan and other people in Tianyong city.


    Zhang Yi and the people of yaochi sect are at the end, taking it easy.


    After walking through the dense forest, the line of sight suddenly opened up.


    The dense forest seemed to be higher, on a hillside.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a basin surrounded by mountains.


    In the basin, there is an ancient city towering.


    The city seems to have been for many years. Many buildings on it have been covered with a layer of green moss and covered with layers of vines.


    "Baby, it must be in the city!"


    The crowd cheered and hurried down the hillside towards the ancient city in the basin.


    Zhang Yi looked up to the sky from time to time, but he didn''t see the three legged green bird mentioned by Jing Xiu.


    Jingxiu also wondered:


    "The last time I just walked out of the woods, I saw a green bird. But this time, for some reason, no Bluebird appeared. "


    Doubts return to doubts. The people of yaochi sect and Zhang Yi did not lag behind, and went with the people towards the ancient city.


    When I got to the bottom of the ancient city, I saw that the ancient city wall was high and the huge city gate was closed.


    A disciple of Tianyong City stood up:


    "Three elders, please wait for me to fly up and check!"


    After that, the disciple jumped up and wanted to fly over the wall.


    In the sight of the crowd, I only saw the disciple flying higher and higher, and he saw that he had exceeded the height of the city wall.


    At this time, nine dazzling white lights suddenly lit up on the top of the nine peaks around the ancient city.


    The nine white lights converged from all directions and instantly locked the disciple who flew high into the air.


    Nine white lights shot at the disciple in an instant, and then the disciple was vaporized in an instant before he even had time to scream.


    This scene surprised everyone and talked about it one after another:


    "What''s that? It seems to be a very powerful defensive array! As long as the flight altitude exceeds the city wall, it will suffer automatic attack! "


    "I see white light coming from the mountain. Shall we send someone to destroy this array?"


    "No! It''s definitely not that simple. Every mountain has its own defense mechanism! It would be a waste of time for us to deal with it one mountain after another! There is only one night to open the secret place of yaochi! "


    "Yes, if we can''t return before dawn, the secret place of yaochi will be closed. Then we will be trapped in a secret place and can''t get out! "


    "This white light will only attack the flying people, and it seems to have no effect on us on the ground. Maybe we should try to break in from the gate! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was talking, I saw that the ice emperor had come to the tall gate.


    Then the ice emperor raised his silver long gun, and the body of the gun shook violently.


    His breath is gathering madly and will burst out.


    The ice emperor was silent and never talked to others. His move immediately made everyone feel that the surrounding air seemed to be falling rapidly.


    Soon people found that all this was not an illusion, but the temperature really fell. They saw that the ground centered on the ice emperor quickly condensed a layer of white frost around.


    "What is he doing?" Someone couldn''t help asking, "do you want to open the gate on your own?"


    The gate is tall and strong, and the whole body is made of bronze.


    Although the gate has been covered with a thick layer of bronze rust, its firmness still makes people feel weak.


    At this time, the ice emperor actually faced the city gate with a gun and was ready to go.


    Then, the ice emperor sank, and then he stabbed the huge city gate with a long gun in his hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    Only an earth shaking noise broke out.


    I saw that the tall city gate was suddenly covered with dense cracks under the shot of the ice emperor, and countless bronze rust rustled down.


    Then the whole gate collapsed and turned into countless pieces.


    The ice emperor''s shot did not directly pierce the gate, nor did it directly knock down the gate, but actually used the ability of cold ice to reduce the temperature of the bronze gate to a very low level in an instant, which made the bronze gate fragmented.


    Rao is a hard steel. Once it is under low temperature, it will become as fragile as shrimp slices.


    The ice emperor, under one shot, reduced the temperature of the bronze door to a terrible level.


    This is the frightening ice power awakened by the ice emperor.


    The power of one shot is appalling!


    At this time, the ancient city in the secret land finally opened its door to everyone.

 Chapter 405

    After the gate of the ancient city was opened, people who could not restrain their greed immediately rushed in.


    After entering from the gate, you can see a lot of houses covered with green plants.


    The ancient city seems to have been deserted for endless years, and no one can see it.


    Such a big city is silent, like a silent behemoth.


    People from all major sects, like wild dogs smelling bones, went into civilian houses one after another to search for them.


    Soon, many people had a harvest.


    A man found a magic weapon for opening up the valley in a civilian house and cut iron like mud.


    Another man found a Ganoderma lucidum in a deserted medicine garden, with fragrance everywhere.


    Another man found that a green vine winding around the house was a miraculous medicine, which could be used as medicine.


    There was even a man who picked up a top-grade spirit stone by the side of the road. Its quality was amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, many people have gained.


    All the people who entered the ancient city were smiling.


    At first, some people fought because they wanted to grab the good things they found, but soon they found that there were too many good things, so that people were looking for treasure and didn''t have time to do it.


    In this ancient city with open doors, you can gain something as long as you look carefully.


    Disciples of all major sects shuttle through the city and constantly disperse to explore the depths of the city.


    At this time, only a few people were able to remain calm and did not look for treasures.


    Some of them have greater ambitions and want to obtain the best treasures.


    For example, Wu Bufan, the three elders of Tianyong City, and his son Wu Yijian, the ice emperor, the goddess of ice and snow, etc.


    Others have other purposes.


    For example, Zhang Yi.


    Since entering the ancient city, Zhang Yi has been looking around.


    The disciples of all major sects have gained something, either from the houses, or from the shops, or from the streets, or from the tile sheds, and so on. In any corner, there may be gratifying discoveries.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi seems to have a clear understanding:


    "It seems that it used to be a city where practitioners gathered... Or most of the residents in this city are practitioners."


    A city that exists in a secret place.


    Why is the city deserted and where have the people gone?


    Too many puzzles remain unsolved.


    At this time, a shrill and painful scream came out from the distance:


    "Ah!!! no There are monsters! "


    "Run! The monster ate people! Don''t worry about these treasures. It''s important to keep your life! "


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! Don''t leave me! "


    ¡­¡­


    As a scream came, I saw the disciples of the major sects scattered in the city looking for treasure running back in panic.


    These disciples looked frightened one by one, and some even had injuries on their bodies.


    Wu Yijian of Tianyong City grabbed a disciple and asked:


    "What happened?"


    The disciple replied in horror:


    "Monster! Monsters are hidden in the city! That monster ate a lot of people, a lot of people! "


    At this time, Wu Bufan, the third elder of Tianyong City, counted the number of disciples who escaped, and found that there were 60 people missing.


    This means that the 60 people are likely to have suffered an accident.


    A dull footstep suddenly came:


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Immediately after, I saw a huge and terrible monster stepping on the street.


    The monster was four or five meters high. It was like a huge lizard, but it stood and walked like a man. It was covered in bronze armor and carried a three meter long machete in its hand.


    As soon as the monster waved his hand, he grabbed a disciple who didn''t have time to escape with his claws, then stretched out his big mouth, cut off the disciple''s waist and chewed it wantonly.


    Such a terrible scene scared many people into screaming.


    "Don''t panic!" Wubufan, the third elder of Tianyong City, shouted, "everyone gather together and don''t give this evil spirit another chance to take advantage of!"


    All the people gathered under ubfan''s cry.


    And the monster, like the lizard man, also rushed at the people with a big knife.


    At the same time, more lizards appeared.


    They are either holding hammers, or shoulder resistant halberds, or holding giant swords... At a glance, there are at least 20 lizard people.


    These lizards are threatening. They are frantically attacking the disciples of major sects.


    At this time, the goddess of ice and snow stood up.


    "Ice sealing!"


    Then, the snow goddess raised her crystal white right palm and gently pushed it towards the lizards.


    The infinite frost aura was immediately used from all directions and attacked all the lizards.


    Then, all lizards began to condense a layer of frost.


    This layer of frost became thicker and thicker. When it arrived, it actually formed a huge ice block.


    The whole body of all lizards was frozen by this huge ice, like huge amber.


    More than 20 ferocious lizard people were frozen by the ice goddess.


    People can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time.


    Wubufandang, the elder of Tianyong City, immediately ordered:


    "Everyone is not allowed to run around. Let''s get together and walk along the widest street! This central street must lead to the core of the ancient city, and the real treasure must be there! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    This ubfan''s judgment is correct. Although the treasures around him are dazzling, they are not really treasures.


    And Zhang Yi has just seen that the layout of the city is divided according to the branches of heaven and earth. Only this central street can lead to the city center all the way, and that place must be the most important and noble place in the whole city.


    If there is really a treasure in this secret place, it must be there.


    Now ubufan gave the order, and the rest of the people naturally dared not refute it. They could only reluctantly give up the treasures in the urban houses.


    People soon got together and headed for the center of the city.


    Soon, the center of the city finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Here, there is a huge and magnificent palace!


    At the entrance of the palace gate, however, stood two guards covered in thick armor.


    The guards didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. They were holding long halberds. A layer of moss had grown on their armor. They didn''t know how long they had been standing here.


    "The moss is so thick that it must be dead! Let me see if they have any valuable treasures! "


    Immediately, a disciple of Tianshan sect came forward and wanted to touch the two guards at the gate of the palace.


    However, when the disciple approached the two guards, the two guards actually moved.


    Only two cold lights flashed.


    Blood dripped from the halberds of the two guards. The disciple of Tianshan sect had been cut into three sections and died on the spot.


    Everyone was startled. Unexpectedly, the guard could still move.


    "Let me come!"


    The speaker is Wu Yijian.


    Wu Yijian came forward with his sword and raised his long sword. Three sharp sword Qi immediately formed three giant swords on his head.


    I saw that each of the three giant swords was three meters long and looked very sharp.


    Then, Wu Yijian waved his sword at the two guards, and the three giant swords immediately roared towards the two guards as if they had received an order.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking:


    "This move of Sancai sword has the same look as Qian yuanhuo. It''s more than enough to deal with these two guards. "


    Sure enough, the three long swords pierced the bodies of the two guards, and even their thick armor could not resist them.


    Immediately after, there was only a sound of ping pong, and the armor of the two guards was automatically broken down to the ground.


    It seemed that the two guards had only two pieces of armor, and there was no one in the armor.


    People can''t help but wonder at this scene:


    "No one in the armor? Were we fighting with the air just now? "


    Zhang Yi smiled and shook his head.


    He had already seen that this was a mysterious spell called puppet magic.


    The caster arranges an array in the armor, gathers Reiki as kinetic energy, and controls the armor to attack and defend through the operation of the array.


    If no one comes near, the two armor will remain silent until the end of time.


    However, once someone approaches, the two armor will be triggered instantly to attack and kill the approaching person.


    "Let''s push open the palace gate!"


    Just listen to the cry of the disciples of all major sects and rush forward to push the palace gate.


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, the gate of the palace can still be pushed.


    With a heavy roar of opening the gate, the two gates of the palace were finally completely pushed open.


    "Hoo --!"


    As the gate was pushed open, an air stream suddenly blew out of the gate.


    The crowd was overjoyed:


    "It''s open! The treasure must be inside! "


    However, as the door was completely opened, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth.


    I saw the sunny sky just now, suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    The surrounding light quickly dimmed, as if from day to night.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the dark clouds, and a scarlet lightning cut through the sky.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew through the city, with strong wind and flying sand and stones.


    People were terrified by the changing color of the wind and cloud:


    "What''s the matter? How did it suddenly become like this? "


    Just when everyone was surprised, the change appeared again.


    In such a big city, a black shadow suddenly appeared in every house.


    These virtual shadows are like human shapes, but their hands and feet are too long to see their specific faces. They can only see a pair of faint blue eyes.


    I don''t know how many of these virtual shadows are. For a moment, they are full of virtual shadows in the eyes of everyone.


    There were so many virtual shadows that they began to surround the people at the gate of the palace.


    "What''s that?"


    Someone shouted in horror:


    "Just now we clearly searched in the houses, and there was nothing at all. Why are so many ghosts emerging all at once?"


    At this time, I saw a black virtual shadow suddenly rushing towards the people.


    A disciple with a sword chopped at the virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow seemed to not exist. The disciple''s long sword seemed to cut the air and cut it empty all at once.


    The black shadow had disappeared into the disciple''s body in an instant.


    Then, Xuying came out of the disciple''s body again. Different from entering, Xuying''s hand actually grasped the disciple''s soul!


    After pulling out the disciple''s soul, the virtual shadow immediately stuffed it into his stomach, as if he could digest the disciple''s soul.


    The unlucky disciple lost his soul and died completely immediately.


    Zhang Yi frowned at the scene:


    "This is... Yin soldier!"


    After recognizing the black shadow, Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, there were rumors of Yin soldiers.


    It is generally said that the Yin soldiers came from a mysterious existence in the nether world. In the past life, there were powerful people who had seen the Yin soldiers with their own eyes, but in the end, they all happened unknown and became crazy.


    Zhang Yi knew the existence of Yin soldiers only from some ancient books and rumors.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be Yin soldiers in this secret place.

 Chapter 406

    Yin soldiers appeared in the ancient city and surrounded the people at the gate of the palace.


    Wu Yijian raised his long sword again, and a move of Sancai sword came out again.


    Three huge swords flew out fiercely and shot at the Yin soldiers.


    However, this time, like the disciple who was pulled out of his soul before, the giant sword could not attack these Yin soldiers at all.


    "We can''t hit them, but they can kill us. How should we fight?"


    A group of disciples of various sects suddenly became frightened.


    Wubufan, the elder of Tianyong City, shouted at this time:


    "Everybody, get into the palace! Close the gate and use the palace to block these Yin soldiers! Then slowly look for opportunities and flaws! "


    As the elder of Tianyong city ubufan called, everyone immediately rushed to the palace.


    As soon as Zhang Yilue thought, he also entered the palace.


    It was the first time for him to encounter such things as Yin soldiers, and he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    But Zhang Yi can be sure that the emergence of Yin soldiers is definitely related to the opening of this palace, so maybe we can find a way to deal with Yin soldiers in this palace.


    After everyone entered the palace, people immediately pushed the gate of the palace to close.


    Those Yin soldiers seemed to be very afraid of something in the palace. Unexpectedly, no Yin soldiers dared to break into the palace.


    For a moment, all the light in the palace was cut off, and it was dark all around.


    The darkness could not defeat the disciples of these major sects. I saw that some of them took out pieces of Rune paper and scattered it around. These Rune paper immediately floated in the air and burned like a large group of fireflies.


    And these runes are enchanted and will not go out even if they burn in mid air for a day and a night.


    With the burning of the rune paper, people can finally see the scenery in the hall.


    "My darling! How big! What an angry school! "


    I saw the magnificent momentum in the palace, and the place where the burning Rune paper floated was full of streamers.


    On the thick columns, there are gilded dragons wrapped around them. The top is inlaid with basketball sized pearls, arranged in the shape of sun, moon and stars. Even the floor was paved with spirit stones, which filled the palace with a strong aura.


    "I''m rich! Rich! Sure enough, the first thing here is the real treasure! "


    Immediately, many sect disciples began to pry the floor of these spiritual stones with knives, guns, swords and halberds in their hands and began to dig the jewels and jade on the columns.


    At the end of the palace, there is a high platform on which there is a magnificent throne.


    On both sides of the throne, there are two huge stone carvings, one of which is a three legged green bird, and the other is a black bird, as if these two stone carvings were the servants and guards of the master of the throne.


    "Look! What is that? "


    Suddenly someone pointed to the throne and shouted.


    People found that there was a scepter standing on the right front of the throne.


    This scepter is red all over and emits a faint light. It is carved with the patterns of Phoenix and divine tiger. A green gem is embedded at the top of the scepter, just like an eye full of wisdom.


    The fire light emitted by the burning of the rune paper shines on the scepter, and the reflected light actually presents complex lines, which gives people a feeling that the truth of the great road is deeply hidden in it.


    Just looking at this scepter, everyone can feel that it is definitely an unheard of treasure!


    The greed for the supreme treasure immediately made many disciples of major sects lose their reason. They ran frantically towards the scepter to rob the supreme treasure.


    However, as the disciples of major sects approached the throne, changes suddenly appeared!


    I saw that the stone carving of the black bird guarding the throne had changed, and the stone on its body had turned into black feathers. At a glance, it looked like the black bird had survived from the stone.


    The living black bird has a human head and a bird body. The human head is a beautiful woman''s face, and the bird body is very huge. It stands at least two meters high.


    The dark bird with the head of the bird looked coldly at the disciples of the major sects nearby, and suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "I am the mysterious girl under the throne of Queen Mother! Who are you waiting for? How dare you break into the West Queen Mother''s palace! Don''t get back quickly! "


    The sudden resurrection of the stone statue startled many people.


    The people who wanted to rush up and rob the scepter quickly stopped.


    On the contrary, ubufan, the third elder of Tianyong City, laughed:


    "It''s just a small spell. It scares you like this! Look at me! "


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at ubfan suspiciously.


    But seeing that ubufan disagreed, he strode towards the Xuannv, as if he wanted to crack the spell.


    Zhang Yi has already seen that the so-called resurrection of stone statues is indeed a spell.


    But he saw it more thoroughly than ubufan. This spell is a mysterious spell called reincarnation. Zhang Yi only saw this spell in the ancient books of the cultivation world of previous lives.


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, it is said that this spell was lost 10000 years ago.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t expect to see this lost secret in the secret land of the earth today.


    And it''s not a small spell.


    On the contrary, it is very powerful and dangerous!


    Reincarnation can turn dead objects into a powerful biological weapon. Once this spell is triggered, it can often cause terrible damage.


    Sure enough, when ubfan was getting closer to Xuannv, Xuannv suddenly spoke again:


    "Those who offend the supreme dignity of Queen Mother Xi! Die! "


    After saying that, I saw Xuannv''s eyes suddenly full of killing opportunities.


    Immediately after, I saw that countless dense words suddenly appeared around her, like an ancient article. These words are very old and unrecognizable.


    Every word seems to contain mysterious power.


    When Zhang Yi saw these words, he was shocked:


    "This is heaven seal script!"


    Heaven seal script is a legend handed down from the fairy world.


    Every character of tianzhuan script contains the supreme truth of the great road. In its launch, it can produce mysterious and extraordinary ability.


    When Zhang Yi won the king''s decision, he also saw a volume of heaven seal script. Although he failed to decipher the content, this mysterious text has been deeply branded in Zhang Yi''s memory.


    Therefore, when he saw these words around Xuannv, Zhang Yi recognized them at a glance.


    The power of heaven seal script is extraordinary. I''m afraid wubufan will suffer.


    Sure enough!


    With the appearance of seal script these days, Xuannv began to read:


    "Dragon Armor seal! Lingwei falls to the source! "


    Then, suddenly, I saw the heavenly seal script around the Xuannv suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    One of the words flew out quickly and became bigger in front of the Xuannv.


    In the twisting of this text, every stroke is like a knife and a sword.


    Seeing this, ubfan seems to be aware of the bad.


    Without hesitation, he drew out his long sword, and the roaring sword spirit immediately surged wildly in the palace:


    "Evil! Dare to bluff me! Die! "


    Then ubufan''s crazy momentum burst out in an instant, and the infinite sword Qi gathered like a white practice. He was about to cut off towards the Xuannv.


    At this time, I saw the text twisting in front of the Xuannv had reached the limit.


    Xuannv continued to drink:


    "Fu Zhu!"


    Then, I saw the words in front of Xuannv suddenly fragmented into scattered strokes.


    At the same time, the sword Qi of ubfan suddenly dissipated.


    Without warning, ubfan''s body was also fragmented in an instant, as if pulled apart by invisible forces.


    This scene appeared too suddenly.


    When the people came back to God, they found that ubfan had been turned into pieces and blood.


    The three elders of Tianyong City, the master of Yuanying territory, died like this!


    Don''t say fight back, even if you can''t resist, you''ll be killed in an instant!


    Xuannv killed ubufan and said coldly to the crowd again:


    "If you don''t step back quickly, that''s the end!"


    Threats.


    This is Xuannv''s threat to the people, threatening their lives with a terrible force.


    For a moment, people panicked:


    "Sleeping trough! What kind of monster is this? It''s too strong. I killed the elders of Tianyong city without understanding it! "


    "Yes, that''s the strong man in Yuanying territory. He was killed at once! It''s terrible! "


    "NIMA! What are you all doing? Don''t run! Didn''t you see that elder wubufan died? "


    ¡­¡­


    People panicked, and many even planned to flee the palace.


    Zhang Yi frowned. He didn''t see through Xuannv''s second kill of ubufan.


    The mystery of the seal script in those days was too terrible. Zhang Yi vaguely felt that it was a power that already contained the rules of the road, but he could not see through it completely.


    Even Zhang Yi has felt that this is the power that has transcended the world of truth cultivation in previous lives. I''m afraid this power has transcended the world and reached a higher level.


    And such power gives Zhang Yi a very dangerous feeling.


    Many disciples of major sects present couldn''t help looking at the ice emperor one after another.


    Now that ubfan is dead, they feel that the ice emperor has the strongest power among the people present.


    However, the ice emperor shook his head solemnly:


    "I can''t see through and solve this spell."


    All of them were shocked at this.


    The ice emperor is the most mysterious expert in the Western League. The extent of his strength is incalculable.


    Some people even speculate that the ice emperor may have reached a distracted state, and his strength is only weaker than Simon Tianhao, the first expert of the Western League.


    However, such a strong man can''t see through this spell?


    If so, I''m afraid it will be dangerous this time.


    Immediately, many people began to flee towards the gate:


    "Even the ice king said there was no solution to the magic. We can''t fight at all! Run, you''ll be killed if you''re late! "


    "Yes, didn''t the monster with the head of the bird want us to step down? Maybe we can live if we are obedient! "


    "Compared with the black shadow outside, how can I think this monster here is more terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    People screamed one after another, ignoring the black shadows outside.


    These people of all major sects have lost their reason under fear.


    Many people opened the gate of the palace and wanted to escape outside.


    However, once they walked out of the palace, they were immediately drilled into their bodies by the black virtual shadow waiting outside, taking away their souls.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of disciples of major sects died.


    However, these black virtual shadows only linger outside the palace and dare not enter the palace, as if there was something in it that made them afraid.


    At this moment, everyone was in a dilemma. There were mysterious birds inside and terrible Yin soldiers outside. They were dead anyway!


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly moved in his heart and asked Jingxiu around him:


    "As like as two peas," is the bird in the middle of the mystery, "he said.


    There are two stone carvings beside the throne.


    One is the black bird that has survived, and the other is the green bird that is still dead and motionless.

 Chapter 407

    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Jingxiu couldn''t help staring at the throne.


    After watching it for a while, Jingxiu replied:


    "Yes! As like as two peas or a stone, the last time I saw them was the same as the stone carving, big or small, but the birds I saw were alive, and the green birds were stone carvings.


    After listening, Zhang Yi slightly:


    "I see."


    He finally solved the puzzle in his heart. Why did they enter the secret place this time and didn''t meet the green bird Jingxiu saw.


    The green bird I saw last time in Jingxiu is the stone carving of the green bird.


    It''s just that the bluebird stone carving, under the influence of the reincarnation of nature, survived and was seen by Jingxiu.


    But now the green bird is silent and does not come back to life, because the mana to maintain its reincarnation has been exhausted. So this Bluebird can only become a statue today and can''t move.


    Any spell in the world needs mana to maintain. Once the mana is exhausted, the spell will naturally fail.


    Rao is like the mysterious magic of reincarnation, which can not escape this most basic law.


    And the statue of the Xuannv seems to be made at the same time as the statue of the Bluebird, and the above reincarnation should be performed at the same time.


    Now, after a long time, the above mana has gradually dissipated, resulting in the complete silence of the bluebird statue and unable to wake up. This also shows that although the statue of another Xuannv can wake up, the above mana should not last long and will dissipate soon.


    Time is far more mysterious than magic.


    Nothing in heaven and earth can resist the erosion of time.


    No matter how powerful the spell is, if no one maintains it regularly, it will become weaker and weaker and even disappear completely with the passage of years.


    Maybe this time, after the Xuannv launched the terrorist attack of heaven seal script, she was about to reach the sign of complete dissipation of mana.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yi finally understood:


    "No wonder the Xuannv was so terrible, but she didn''t kill everyone immediately. Instead, she threatened them again and again and asked them to step down. It turned out that she had reached the end of a powerful crossbow and was about to lose her grip! "


    The terrorist attack of tianzhuan script must consume mana extremely. The Xuannv is dying.


    After figuring everything out, Zhang Yi plans to try it himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stepped out of the crowd and went towards the statue of Xuannv.


    Zhang Yi walked closer and closer, almost to the place where ubfan died.


    Soon someone noticed Zhang Yi''s move and exclaimed:


    "Look! That silly boy in sunglasses walked over and died! Do you really want your life for that Scepter? "


    "Lying in the trough, even the elder wubufan was killed. The sunglasses boy dared to come forward. Is it because he was greedy for profit and lost his mind?"


    "The so-called man dies for wealth and the bird dies for food, that''s the kind of person! We can''t learn from him, baby. No matter how important it is, if you lose your life, everything is empty talk! "


    "Yes! It''s important for us to protect our lives. Even if we can''t get the secret land treasure, we can''t die. Now we''re here to see how he dies! "


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s heart, they have turned Zhang Yi into a scepter without killing him.


    Even wubufan died. The ice emperor said there was no solution to his magic. The boy dared to come forward. The donkey kicked him in the head.


    Jingxiu also looked surprised. She didn''t know what Zhang Yi was going to do.


    Holding a long gun, the ice emperor looked coldly at Zhang Yi''s back. He didn''t understand why others didn''t learn from the past.


    Lin Qingya in the crowd also saw Zhang Yi, and her face couldn''t help wondering:


    "Master, I always feel that the figure of the man wearing sunglasses who died is so familiar! Is it someone we know? "


    Lin Qingya met Zhang Yi in Changbai Mountain, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi to appear here. In addition, Zhang Yi had changed his clothes and put on a pair of big sunglasses, which made Lin Qingya unable to recognize for a moment.


    The goddess of ice and snow also felt that the man''s back looked familiar. She just said uninterested:


    "No matter who he is, he is a dying man anyway. Don''t care."


    The strength of the snow goddess is even worse than that of ubufan. Even this person dares to step in the place where ubufan died miserably, so she is already a dead man in the eyes of the snow goddess.


    And Zhang Yi is still moving forward step by step in the sight of everyone.


    He walked very carefully and was ready to drive out of the somersault cloud to escape or sacrifice Taiji Tianyan to fight back.


    Finally.


    He came to the place where ubfan died.


    The Xuannv beside the throne also stared at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "Bold! You do not retreat, but dare to move on! If you offend the authority of Queen Mother Xi so much, do you really think I dare not kill you! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was relieved.


    He knew that Xuannv didn''t attack but threatened to export, which showed that she was really dying. Zhang Yi''s guess was right.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ignored the Xuannv''s threat and continued to move forward.


    This time, he had passed the place where ubfan died and was further away from the throne.


    Everyone''s heart was raised. They began to worry that Zhang Yi completely angered Xuannv and made Xuannv kill everyone here.


    Immediately someone shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! Come back! It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t annoy that monster and kill us all together! "


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear to this and moved on.


    He moved a little further, closer to the throne.


    Xuannv was finally angry:


    "You dare to disobey the gods! Die! "


    After that, I saw countless heavenly seal characters reappear around the Xuannv.


    The mysterious smell emanates from these ancient words, as if a fierce offensive is about to start.


    When everyone thought Xuannv was going to kill the boy in front of her, they heard Xuannv speak again:


    "Mortal! I''ll give you another chance! If you step down now, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    Everyone was surprised at this.


    Why did wubufan come forward to Xuannv and be killed after only one persuasion, and this boy came forward to Xuannv and even advised twice?


    What''s special about this boy? Can it be more special than the master of Yuanying territory, the three elders of Tianyong City, ubufan?


    But the doubt belongs to doubt. Everyone feels that this guy should listen to advice this time.


    Xuannv gave him one more chance, which was the virtue of his ancestors. If he didn''t listen to advice, he would really die with one heart.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhang Yi didn''t listen to the advice. Instead of retreating, he continued to go ahead.


    At this moment, someone couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Is this boy really stupid?"


    Many people nodded and thought it must be so.


    A female disciple of yaochi sect immediately whispered:


    "I thought this boy was stupid for a long time. Today, he was really stupid!"


    A group of female disciples showed a deeply surprised expression on their faces.


    Under the Xuannv''s gaze, Zhang Yi has been closer to the throne.


    This distance is even close enough to touch the scepter.


    Xuannv''s killing intention finally came out:


    "Are you really not afraid of death? Then I will fulfill you! "


    As she spoke, a text suddenly flew out of the sky seal script that appeared around the Xuannv, and quickly grew larger in front of the Xuannv, just as she had killed ubufan.


    With the text getting bigger, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being nervous.


    But he soon felt that this huge text had lost its original dangerous smell.


    This time, it''s used to scare people.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi not only didn''t flinch, but rushed up with more than a few arrows and grabbed the scepter.


    At this time, the seal script of heaven around Xuannv seemed to have reached the limit, and the word in front of her had reached the limit.


    However


    The scene of Xuannv killing ubufan did not appear.


    On the contrary, these days, the light of seal characters is gradually dim, and the huge characters are gradually blurred.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the seal script slowly faded and disappeared these days, and finally disappeared.


    Xuannv also began to change. She changed from a living creature to a stone carving from her feet.


    Zhang Yi knew that he had guessed right. The magic power of Xuannv had reached the final limit and was now disappearing completely.


    When Zhang Yi was about to grasp the scepter, the process of Xuannv changing back to stone carving had reached her neck.


    Finally, Xuannv said to Zhang Yi:


    "Since you are a predestined person, I hope you will not insult the Yin God scepter of the West Queen Mother!"


    After that, the Xuannv''s head was petrified in an instant. Now she had completely changed back to the silent stone carving without any sound.


    And Zhang Yi''s hand also grasped the scepter.


    For a moment, I saw the green gem on the scepter suddenly shine. At the same time, several red lights suddenly appeared on the scepter, quickly went up along Zhang Yi''s arm and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s body.


    At the same time, a majestic female voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "The holder of this Scepter! Palm longevity! God''s disaster and blessing! Balance of holding things! The Secretary of health and the Secretary of death! "


    Everything appeared too suddenly. When Zhang Yi returned to his mind, both the sound and the red light that had disappeared into his body disappeared.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly checked his body. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Soon Zhang Yi remembered that Xuannv seemed to say that this Scepter was the scepter of the West queen mother before she was completely petrified.


    In myths and legends, the eastern Duke is the God of Yang and the Western Queen Mother is the God of Yin. The two gods are in charge of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because the queen mother of the west is a Yin God that she has the mysterious power to make people jump out of the cycle of life and death. Among countless myths and stories, the queen mother of the West has immortal medicine, which can make people immortal and avoid the suffering of reincarnation.


    This seems to explain why there are so many Yin soldiers in this secret realm.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly looked at the Western King''s maternal authority staff in his hand. Rao was Zhang Yi who had seen many treasures, but he could not see through the depth of the staff.


    He just vaguely felt that this Scepter was no longer a thing in the world, even more advanced than the top border crossing and robbing magic tool in the world.


    "This must be a good thing! I have to work out its effectiveness slowly! "


    If this scepter is really the scepter of the mythical queen mother of China and the west, it means that Zhang Yi has really gained a lot this time.


    And the harvest this time will be countless times greater than the harvest in Fuxian Lake secret place last time.


    At this time, everyone in the palace stared at Zhang Yi in amazement.


    Someone could not help muttering:


    "The boy... Not only didn''t die, but also got the scepter? What the hell is going on? "


    Everyone has such questions in their hearts.


    It seems that Xuannv is going to kill Zhang Yi like killing ubufan, but at the most critical moment, Xuannv has turned back to stone.


    And this boy, incredibly unimpeded, easily got this treasure!


    It''s as easy as taking your own things at home.


    This makes many people suddenly feel unbalanced.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that Zhang Yi obtained the scepter so easily, the disciples of all major sects were immediately full of jealousy.


    If they had known there was no danger in taking this scepter, they would have rushed up and robbed it.


    When Zhang Yi didn''t come forward to get the scepter, everyone was afraid of the powerful Xuannv, and no one dared to go up to get it.


    However, when Zhang Yi easily got it, the bad thoughts of these people came out.


    After all, this is the treasure in the secret realm. Although many people don''t know what the scepter is, the treasure in such a dangerous secret realm is definitely not ordinary.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more likely it is to have the most precious treasure that the world has not found.


    If the one who got the scepter was ubufan of Tianyong city or the ice emperor, others may not dare to have other thoughts, but just take it for granted.


    It''s normal for the best baby to go to the strongest person.


    However, the one who got the scepter was an unknown boy, which made some people have some dirty plans.


    Immediately, Wu Yijian came out and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! boy! My father sacrificed his life for this scepter. It belongs to me! Those who are sensible, hand over the scepter! "


    Wu Yijian''s face was full of pride. Looking at Zhang Yi was like looking at an ant.


    From the beginning, Wu Yijian saw that Zhang Yi was mixed with the people of yaochi sect. He always thought that Zhang Yi was just a garbage in yaochi sect, so he never bothered to talk to him.


    Who would have thought that such a garbage actually got the treasure in the secret realm, and it was easy to get it.


    Wu Yijian''s father, Wu Bufan, died instead, which immediately made Wu Yijian want to snatch the scepter.


    When others heard this, they had no special thoughts.


    After all, who dares to have the idea to rob treasures with the people in Tianyong city? Unless he doesn''t want to hang out in the West.


    Only the ice emperor and the goddess of ice and snow have flashing eyes and seem to think otherwise.


    Then, the ice emperor first stood up and said to Zhang Yi:


    "The scepter on you will only harm you. Give it to me and I''ll keep you safe. "


    The ice emperor''s tone was cold, as if he had an unquestionable momentum inside.


    As soon as the ice emperor opened his mouth, many people only felt that there was excitement.


    Looking at the posture of the ice emperor, he is determined to rob the scepter with the black sword of Tianyong city.


    Sure enough, Wu Yijian''s face changed as soon as he heard the ice emperor''s words:


    "Ice emperor! You want to rob the treasure with me? "


    A group of disciples of Tianyong city also looked angry and stared at the ice emperor discontentedly.


    The ice emperor held out his long gun, pointed to a group of people in Tianyong city and said:


    "If you disagree, ask me about the long gun in my hand!"


    The faces of Wu Yijian and Tianyong city suddenly changed.


    Now wubufan is dead, and wuyijian is too young to beat the ice emperor.


    In this secret place, I''m afraid all the people of Tianyong city may not be able to beat an ice emperor. If you start, the disciples of Tianyong city will be defeated.


    Wu Yijian''s face was very ugly:


    "Ice emperor, you can be arrogant in the secret land! But once you leave the secret place, you have to think clearly. You will face the whole Tianyong city! Unless you have three heads and six arms, do you dare to fight against Tianyong city? "


    Since he couldn''t beat the ice emperor, Wu Yijian had to carry out the name of Tianyong city in a vain attempt to overwhelm others.


    The ice emperor snorted coldly:


    "You can''t represent the whole Tianyong City alone. Even if you kill you, Ximen alliance leader will not fight with me for the sake of the overall situation! After all, for the Western League, my role is far more important than you! "


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Yijian was so angry that his handsome face was full of distortion.


    He knew that the ice emperor was right. Especially with the death of ubufan, the biggest backer of Wu Yijian lost. In the future, his position in Tianyong city must plummet.


    And the ice emperor has become famous in the Western League.


    If there is a conflict between them, Ximen Tianhao may really favor the ice emperor for the sake of the overall situation of the Western alliance.


    After all, Simon Tianhao is ambitious. He wants the world, not just a Western alliance.


    After figuring out all this, Wu Yijian had no choice but to say:


    "Good! Ice emperor, you have seed! I remember it with a black sword! "


    The ice emperor snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    overbearing.


    This is the hegemony of the Western League mysterious master ice emperor!


    This time, the disciples of other sects can''t help but worship the ice emperor.


    People can''t help talking about it:


    "Ice emperor is so overbearing! In the face of Tianyong City, people are not weak at all. Instead, they are aggressive and even force Tianyong city''s black sword to retreat! "


    "You really deserve to be the ice emperor! If I were so domineering, how majestic! People are not only handsome, but also so cold. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful! "


    "Among the super awakened people in the world today, I''m afraid even the three kings of the awakened people''s Guild may not be as domineering as the ice emperor! Maybe the ice emperor can be called the awakened first! "


    "This is the momentum of the strong! Who will the ice emperor fear except Ximen Tianhao? "


    "Don''t forget, maybe Zhang Yi, the young leader of Zhangjia, may not be afraid of the ice emperor! After all, Zhang Yi is a madman who dares to make an appointment with Simon Tianhao directly! "


    "Hum! I think that Yi is brave and crazy! In terms of strength, he may not be able to compare with the ice emperor! The ice emperor''s awakening ability is very strong! "


    "It seems that this time, this scepter is destined to fall into the hands of the ice emperor! Now in this secret realm, I''m afraid only the ice emperor is qualified to obtain this scepter. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone felt that only the ice emperor was worthy of this scepter.


    Unless Ximen Tianhao comes, who else in the world dares to compete with the ice emperor for this treasure.


    A group of female disciples of yaochi sect saw that Wu Yijian was forced back by a few words, and the ice emperor was so overbearing that they immediately provoked the female disciples to look at the ice emperor one by one.


    At this time, the ice emperor suddenly turned his head and said to the snow Goddess:


    "I give you this scepter."


    At this time, the tone of the ice emperor not only did not have the original coldness, but also rarely appeared a trace of tenderness.


    This made everyone stunned.


    There has always been a rumor that the ice emperor is the suitor of the goddess of ice and snow. Now, this rumor seems to be true.


    It is also the super awakener who awakened the cold ice ability. The handsome men and the beautiful women are really a pair set by heaven and earth.


    And this scepter is very extraordinary at first sight. The ice emperor actually wants to give it to the ice goddess. This move is really rich!


    In order to pursue the goddess of ice and snow, even such a precious Scepter was sent out without blinking an eye.


    This ice emperor is really a rare love.


    The ice emperor''s deep affection made a group of flower crazy female disciples of yaochi sect envious:


    "My God! How romantic! If someone is willing to give me such a treasure, I will promise him! "


    "Unexpectedly, the ice emperor is not only handsome and domineering, strong, but also so affectionate! What a wonderful man! "


    "If only I were the goddess of ice and snow, I would not hesitate to take the scepter and tie the knot with the ice emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    While admiring, people also looked at the snow goddess and looked forward to the answer of the snow goddess.


    The goddess of ice and snow was stunned, and a rare blush appeared on her white face, but she replied:


    "If I want this scepter, I will take it naturally. I don''t need to be sent!"


    The people were a little confused. They didn''t know whether the snow goddess promised or refused.


    The ice emperor smiled proudly on his cold face. He said to Lin Qingya, the disciple of the ice Goddess:


    "Qingya, hurry to help your master get the treasure."


    Lin Qingya nodded happily and ran towards Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, people suddenly realized and finally understood the meaning of the snow goddess.


    Immediately, people congratulated the ice emperor one after another. The ice emperor nodded faintly in response, but it was difficult to hide a trace of pride in his eyes.


    For the rare beauty of the goddess of ice and snow, the ice emperor has long been moved.


    He has long planned to combine with the goddess of ice and snow. At that time, the two people who have awakened their strong ice ability will be able to give birth to gifted offspring.


    In the eyes of the ice emperor, everything he did to the ice goddess is to inherit the family line!


    At this time, Lin Qingya has run to Zhang Yi.


    She held out her hand and grabbed the scepter in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    She will take this Scepter back to her master, the goddess of ice and snow.


    The scepter can be regarded as a gift from the ice emperor to the snow goddess, and it can also be regarded as a gift obtained by the snow goddess herself.


    Anyway, this is already something of the snow goddess.


    Everyone, including Lin Qingya, thinks so.


    Except for one person.


    Lin Qingya grabbed the scepter and pulled it, but she couldn''t pull it out of Zhang Yi''s hand.


    This made Lin Qingya ask Zhang Yi:


    "What? Don''t let go! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why should I let go?"


    Lin Qingya is more and more strange:


    "What do you mean you don''t give me my master''s things and don''t put them away?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "When did this Scepter become your master''s thing?"


    Lin Qingya was even more surprised:


    "The ice emperor said, give this to my master!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "The ice emperor said, but did you ask me if I promised?"


    "Huh?" Lin Qingya looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    Later, Lin Qingya suddenly remembered that... The boy really didn''t promise to hand over the scepter.


    But all this is doomed in everyone''s eyes.


    He is a powerful man, second only to Simon Tianhao. Who dares not to give what he asks for?


    Haven''t you seen that even the black sword of Tianyong city can only give way?


    Is this boy wearing sunglasses more powerful than Wu?


    Even if he is so strong, does he think he is Simon Tianhao?


    For a moment, not only Lin Qingya was stunned, but even everyone was stunned.


    The ice emperor has planned to use his scepter to woo the ice goddess, and the boy now wants to embarrass the ice emperor?


    Don''t he know the consequences of making a fool of the ice emperor?


    Lin Qingya also lowered her voice and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! You can''t be stubborn at this time! You can''t offend the ice emperor. Give me the scepter quickly! So you can avoid a disaster. "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned again.


    Is this silly boy really a fool?


    It''s really bold to say such words in front of the ice emperor!


    Lin Qingya also looked at Zhang Yi strangely, as if she were looking at a fool.


    Immediately, Lin Qingya pulled the scepter twice, but Zhang Yi still held it in her hand.


    It seems that Zhang Yi really doesn''t want to hand over his scepter.

 Chapter 409

    Zhang Yi''s practice suddenly made the atmosphere in the palace strange.


    Lin Qingya said anxiously to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Sunglasses man, stop making trouble! Give me the scepter! "


    Zhang Yi is indifferent:


    "Treasures in the secret realm of ownerless people always pay attention to those who are destined to get them, which is a recognized rule in the world. This scepter is what I got and is what I have. Why should I give it up? Are you going to rob openly? "


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    It seems that this guy wearing sunglasses is really stupid. He is so stupid that he doesn''t even understand the cruelty of the world.


    In the world, I want to pay attention to the law of the jungle and respect the strong.


    What bullshit rules are worthless in front of the strong!


    Lin Qingya also stamped her feet in anger:


    "Oh! Why do you make no sense at all? I''m so angry with you! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m just reasoning with you."


    Lin Qingya was so depressed that she didn''t know what to say.


    I just feel that the guy wearing sunglasses in front of me is really a dead brain, one mind!


    The ice emperor''s face is not very good-looking at this time.


    The boy with glasses was deliberately embarrassed when he courted, which was completely against him.


    Immediately, the ice emperor said coldly:


    "Then I''ll reason with you, too. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. This scepter will only kill you! Did you see the gang of Wu Yijian in Tianyong city? Once you take this Scepter away from the secret place, they will kill you and rob you. Even if the people in Tianyong city don''t rob you, so many sects here will rob you! You can''t hold this Scepter! "


    These words made a group of disciples of major sects smile awkwardly, but they didn''t dare to refute.


    Indeed, the greed for treasures makes the disciples of these major sects don''t care about the life or death of a sunglasses boy.


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "It''s my own business. I''ll kill Whoever robs me."


    The disciples of all major sects brushed their lips with disdain.


    They all thought that the smelly boy was so arrogant that he said such arrogant words.


    If the ice emperor hadn''t been here, they would have killed the smelly boy and robbed the scepter.


    The ice emperor frowned when he heard the speech:


    "Well, if you give me the scepter, I''ll think I owe you a favor!"


    The words shocked everyone.


    Now, if the ice emperor wants to rob this scepter, it is a matter of ten wins and ten stability. There can be no accident at all.


    However, the ice emperor not only didn''t rob, but also planned to exchange a personal situation.


    This is to save the sunglasses boy''s life and give him a great benefit.


    The magnificent human kindness is something that many people can''t envy, and the boy actually got it in this way.


    No one will doubt that the boy will refuse.


    Even Lin Qingya snorted at Zhang Yi Leng, and then stretched out her hand again to pull the scepter in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    She also believes that this time Zhang Yi should let go.


    It is the first time that he is dignified and can condescend to exchange human favor for a scepter with him.


    However.


    Zhang Yi still didn''t let go, but said to the ice emperor:


    "I don''t need your kindness."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning when they heard this.


    The boy is really crazy. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t give face to the ice emperor at all.


    He said he didn''t need the favor of the ice emperor, which was simply belittling the ice emperor.


    The ice emperor has finally given in, and the smelly boy still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Does he have to force the ice emperor to do it?


    Sure enough, the ice emperor''s face became more and more ugly:


    "You don''t listen to reason with you, and you don''t want to exchange human favor with you. In that case, don''t blame me! Elegant! Grab the scepter! "


    If it is not a last resort, the ice emperor is really unwilling to rob other people''s things in front of the snow goddess, which will affect his glorious image in the heart of the snow goddess.


    But now, he has said he would give the scepter to the goddess of ice and snow, so he must not break his promise.


    Otherwise, what''s his face?


    Therefore, even if it is robbed, he should also grab the scepter and give it to the snow goddess, so that the snow goddess can promise to combine with him, so as to give birth to the most perfect offspring.


    When Lin Qingya heard the order of the ice emperor, she could only say to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Boy, I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better give me the scepter! "


    Zhang Yi replied indifferently:


    "I don''t want to hurt you either. If you know it, stand aside."


    "Hey! You fellow! " Lin Qingya became more and more angry.


    What do you mean he doesn''t want to hurt me? Just this boy, can he be better than himself?


    Even if he is really better than himself, he dares to fight himself in front of the ice emperor and the goddess of ice and snow?


    The more Lin Qingya listened, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help but teach Zhang Yi a lesson.


    But she couldn''t do it in the end. After all, Lin Qingya couldn''t afford to do such a thing as robbing people and property.


    Seeing this, the ice emperor said to Lin Qingya:


    "Qingya, get out of the way!"


    Lin Qingya hurried away. She knew it was the ice emperor who wanted to do it by herself.


    Sure enough, the ice emperor pointed a gun at Zhang Yi:


    "You have seed! Then I''ll do it for you today! "


    At this point, there has been a killing in the eyes of the ice emperor.


    This guy made him lose face in front of the ice goddess and refused to give him face again and again, which has exceeded the tolerance limit of the ice emperor.


    Immediately, the ice emperor had planned to nail the boy with one shot!


    Then, the ice emperor shook his long gun, and a strong wind suddenly came into being.


    As soon as the strong wind came out, it was like a crazy rotating strong spiral, whistling towards Zhang Yi.


    The strong wind spiraled together, and there was a strong wind in the palace, and the fierce airflow made people''s hair flutter disorderly.


    This is the power of the ice emperor. With a stab, it has such a terrible power.


    Seeing this scene, Jing Xiu, the leader of yaochi sect, couldn''t help turning her head and couldn''t bear to look closely:


    "Hey, this monk, it''s over..."


    Zhang Yi helped yaochi sect somehow. Although yaochi sect also fulfilled its promise and told Zhang Yi about the secret land, Jingxiu still couldn''t bear to see Zhang Yi dying.


    But it was the ice emperor who wanted to kill Zhang Yi. In the face of such a strong man, Jingxiu didn''t dare to talk to him.


    Lin Qingya also closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the boy die like this.


    But he asked for all this. If he had handed over his Scepter earlier, he would not have come to such an end.


    When others saw this scene, they had already regarded Zhang Yi as a dead man in their hearts.


    Suddenly.


    I saw Zhang Yi raise his fingers.


    The strong spiral has twisted wildly in front of Zhang Yi, and is about to pierce and crush Zhang Yi''s body.


    Zhang Yi''s index finger stretched out and gently placed on the spiral.


    The spiral of Qi force that can tear up boulders suddenly dissipated under the gentle touch of Zhang Yi''s index finger, as if it had never appeared.


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "What happened? Why isn''t that boy dead? "


    "Am I dazzled? I saw the boy reach out and poke with his finger, and the ice emperor''s energy spiral... Disappeared? "


    "I thought I was the only one who was dazzled, but I didn''t think it was true! I''m also surprised. This is the ice emperor''s attack! Although it''s just a careless move, it shouldn''t be cracked like this! "


    "I''ll go! There must be something strange about this boy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi, who thought he would die, unexpectedly strengthened the ice emperor''s attack in an unexpected way, which surprised everyone.


    The ice emperor also sneered:


    "No wonder you dare to occupy the scepter and don''t hand it over. It''s because you know a little tricks! That shot just now was just a stab. This time, I''ll see if you can take it! "


    Then the ice emperor raised his spear again.


    This time, the ice emperor finally planned to use two parts.


    With only two efforts, the ice emperor can confidently kill the strong in Jindan territory.


    No matter how strong the boy is, I''m afraid he''s just an expert in the golden elixir realm.


    For a person who humiliates the ice emperor, the ice emperor will not allow him to live under his second shot!


    Immediately, the ice emperor held a gun with one hand, pointed the gun head at Zhang Yi and stabbed forward again.


    This stab seemed to have infinite power and condensed on the gun head in an instant.


    As the spear head pierced out, the temperature in the whole palace fell in an instant.


    "Look! It''s frosting! "


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, a thick layer of frost had condensed on the ground, columns and ceiling of the palace in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, I saw an ice spear condensed in the air.


    The cold ice spear was extremely sharp and went straight towards Zhang Yi stab.


    Where the ice spear passed, the thick frost on the ground was broken one after another by the strong force, and even the lower floor was also fragmented, forming a deep gully.


    Under such a terrible sting, many disciples with low accomplishments in major sects have ice grains on their eyebrows and hair.


    The ice emperor finally used his ice ability.


    Seeing this move, some experts in the golden elixir realm among the major sects looked shocked. They just felt that even if they were shot right, they might not be spared.


    Everyone focused on Zhang Yi. They wanted to know how Zhang Yi could cope with this shot.


    However, in the sight of everyone, Zhang Yi stretched out his index finger again.


    At this moment, people were completely shocked:


    "Lying in the trough, the boy still wants to resist the move of the ice emperor with his fingers? He''s crazy! "


    "Before, it was just a wave from the ice emperor. The boy was lucky to stop it. He really thought he was strong? Now I still use the same way to resist? "


    "Now the ice emperor has used the ice ability. Even if the boy is blocked, he will be frozen into an Iceman! We''ll just wait and see how he dies! "


    ¡­¡­


    The ice emperor snorted coldly:


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the ice emperor added another point to his strength.


    He has decided to blow the boy to pieces with one shot!


    At this time, the strong cold ice spear had stabbed Zhang Yi in front of him.


    Zhang Yi''s index finger still stretched out and pointed at the tip of the spear head.


    Just a little.


    The fierce and extraordinary ice spear broke one after another in an instant, turned into countless crystal ice pieces and fell to the ground.


    Although the cold ice spear was broken, the cold ice on his head did not end. It still quickly spread to his whole body along Zhang Yi''s fingers.


    Under the action of the cold air, Zhang Yi''s body surface quickly condensed into a thick piece of ice, which sealed his whole body in the ice.


    The crowd suddenly showed a natural expression.


    This is the move of the ice emperor after being serious. What if it is blocked by the boy''s fingers again?


    Lin Qingya looked at the frozen Zhang Yi and couldn''t help sighing.


    If he had given up his Scepter earlier, wouldn''t he have to die?


    Sigh back to sigh. Lin Qingya immediately wants to pry open the ice that seals the scepter and take out the scepter.


    However, at this time, I only heard a slight sound from the ice.


    Then I saw that the ice sealed the surface of Zhang Yi''s ice, and countless cracks were produced in an instant.


    "Hua la la!"


    The ice broke one after another in an instant, and countless pieces of ice fell to the ground.


    After the ice that sealed Zhang Yi broke, Zhang Yi inside came out.


    Zhang Yi looked as usual, but said faintly:


    "Cool."

 Chapter 410

    Cool


    This sentence is a mockery of the ice emperor''s move.


    Although the cold of the ice emperor froze the boy, he was easily rescued by the boy.


    After getting out of trouble, the boy was even more cool and powerful.


    At this moment, people began to look at Zhang Yi differently:


    "Sleeping trough! This boy has some skills! If the first move to break the ice emperor is luck, then this second move can no longer rely on luck? "


    "Did you hear his cool words? Nima, this is simply humiliating the ice emperor with this sentence! The magnificent cold only made him feel cool? "


    "There''s a good play! The ice emperor is continuously beaten in the face. You''d better wait in front of the snow goddess and watch the ice emperor get angry! "


    "Good boy! Don''t move the ice emperor, really! Once a strong man at his level gets angry, the impact can be very huge! I''m afraid we''ll all suffer in this palace! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the voice of people''s discussion, I saw the ice emperor''s cold face begin to twist.


    He thought the second move could kill the boy in one fell swoop, but he was still broken by the boy and said a cool word to humiliate his attack.


    This time, the ice emperor only felt that he had lost his face in front of the snow goddess.


    First, the scepter promised to give to the goddess of ice and snow has not been taken. Second, the ice emperor tried to kill but never killed.


    This has never happened to the ice emperor since he came out of the far north.


    Immediately, the ice emperor snorted coldly, his whole body became white, the spear in his hand was sharp and sharp, and the surrounding air fell to an extreme in an instant.


    This time, the ice emperor was completely angry.


    When a strong man is angry, he will launch a powerful attack.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the goddess of ice and snow suddenly spoke.


    The ice emperor looked at the snow goddess suspiciously. I don''t know why she suddenly stopped.


    Just listen to the snow goddess say:


    "I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment, but the place here is not spacious enough. If you really do your best here, are you going to kill all of us?"


    With the opening of the goddess of ice and snow, people from other major schools could not help but advise one after another.


    Indeed, if the ice emperor tries his best, everyone in the palace will suffer.


    The ice emperor said to the goddess of ice and snow:


    "I don''t need my strength to deal with this boy! But now that you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll keep his head around his neck for the time being. I''ll take his head when I go out! "


    After saying that, the ice emperor''s momentum was restrained, and the edge of the long gun was also put away.


    Lin Qingya, standing near Zhang Yi, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, my master has won you a chance to save your life! Don''t contradict the ice emperor again later, and find a chance to return the scepter to him! Otherwise, if the ice emperor is really angry, no one can protect you! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You''re annoying."


    "Hey! You boy! " Seeing that Zhang Yi was ungrateful, Lin Qingya was not happy at once. "It''s really kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung. If you love it, die! I''m too lazy to care about you! "


    With that, Lin Qingya ignored Zhang Yi and ran towards the goddess of ice and snow.


    The ice emperor chose to stop, and Zhang Yi also planned to solve it after going out.


    After all, Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to kill innocent people indiscriminately. According to the strength of the ice emperor, once they really start, I''m afraid none of them can survive the impact in the palace.


    Zhang Yi never fears people and never kills people indiscriminately.


    People from all major sects could not help but say:


    "Since we don''t fight, let''s continue to explore the palace! I see a side door behind the palace. There must be a cave behind it! "


    The proposal received a majority response.


    The ice emperor gave Zhang Yi a cold look, and then took the lead in through the side door.


    Disciples of all major sects also came to the back of the palace and rushed in from the side door.


    Zhang Yi is still at the end. Only Jing Xiu, the leader of yaochi sect, is willing to go with him. Others are afraid to avoid him for fear that they will be too close to Zhang Yi and be implicated by the ice emperor.


    Jingxiu is full of guilt for Zhang Yi because she left Zhang Yi in Gemu city that day. Now she chooses to go with Zhang Yi to make up for this guilt.


    After they passed through the side door of the palace, their sight suddenly opened.


    In front of us are pavilions, pavilions, attic corridors, rockery lakes and garden flower beds.


    Behind the palace hall, there is a large complex of exquisite and beautiful buildings.


    In the center of this complex, there is a huge platform.


    There are at least hundreds of steps on the high platform. Above the high platform is a square with guardrails, and in the middle of the square is a towering building similar to the temple of heaven.


    "That must be the sacrificial place of this ancient city!"


    Someone recognized the efficacy of this temple of heaven like building:


    "Since it is a sacrificial place, there must be many treasures! Maybe the best treasure in this ancient city is in it! "


    This made the disciples of all major sects run up the stone steps to the high platform and go towards the building.


    When Zhang Yi saw the building, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an understanding.


    "My chance to break through is in the middle!"


    Zhang Yi has been looking for opportunities for breakthrough in the world since he came out of Zhangjia.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally clearly felt that the breakthrough opportunity he had been looking for was in this building.


    As long as he finds the opportunity to break through, Zhang Yi will be able to successfully break through to the sixth level of the people King decision.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi has been slow, but also can not help but speed up a bit.


    At this time, the disciples of the major sects had already run to the building, and many people planned to come forward to push open the door of the building.


    Suddenly.


    The nine peaks surrounding the ancient city suddenly lit up again.


    Immediately after, I saw a red gas shooting from each mountain peak. The nine red gases quickly condensed on the square, just like a small tornado.


    Immediately after, a tall and terrible shadow suddenly appeared in the wind.


    The monster is three feet tall and looks like a huge tiger, but it has nine heads. All nine heads have cold eyes and scan the people.


    Then, just listen to the huge monster say:


    "My name is enlightened! If you want to enter the hall of eternal life to get immortal medicine, you have to show the skills that can be recognized by me! "


    This monster claims to be enlightened?


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered that in myths and legends, the place where the West Queen Mother lived on Kunlun Mountain was called Kunlun Xu, and there was a guardian beast called Kaiming beast in Kunlun Xu.


    The legendary enlightened beast also has the body of a tiger and the head of nine people.


    Is this monster in front of you the legendary enlightened beast?


    Seeing that the monster did not launch an attack, the disciples of the major sects said that they showed their skills, and someone immediately asked:


    "Is it possible to enter the hall of eternal life and get some immortality medicine with your hands exposed?"


    The enlightened beast replied:


    "Exactly! Last time, a guy named Hou Yi came to ask for the elixir of immortality. He used the nine star archery to open my eyes, so he let him enter the hall of eternal life to ask for the elixir of immortality. "


    Hou Yi?


    People were stunned when they heard this. Isn''t this a character in myths and legends?


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering, are the myths and legends on earth true?


    If so, then perhaps in ancient times, there was a very developed and brilliant Xiuzhen civilization on the earth.


    So why did this cultivation civilization disappear and those people in myths and legends disappeared?


    All this is puzzling.


    At this time, only someone said loudly:


    "I''ll come!"


    The one who stood up was a disciple of the immeasurable Ming wangzong.


    Just listen to this disciple:


    "What I want to show is my boundless King Kong finger! And watch! "


    Then the disciple stretched out two fingers and stabbed them on the ground.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, the disciple burst out a big pit on the ground with his fingers.


    This scene made the people of immeasurable Ming wangzong applaud one after another.


    The disciple also looked proudly at the giant monster and asked:


    "Can I?"


    But the enlightened beast said coldly:


    "Ugly! You are not qualified! "


    Upon hearing this, the disciple of the immeasurable Ming emperor suddenly became angry:


    "How dare you underestimate our unique skills! I don''t believe how powerful you are! "


    With that, the disciple of the immeasurable Ming emperor raised his finger and stabbed the enlightened beast fiercely.


    He wanted to kill the monster so that he could enter the hall of eternal life.


    However, all of a sudden, the enlightened beast snorted coldly with disdain.


    Then one of the nine heads of the Kaiming beast suddenly opened his mouth and blew a breath at the disciple.


    I saw a gentle breath, but suddenly a strong wind rose.


    When this gust of wind blew through the disciple of Wuliang Ming wangzong, it actually blew the blood and flesh of the disciple away from the bone, making him become a skeleton in the twinkling of an eye.


    The strong wind continued to blow, and even blew the disciple''s skeleton into a burst of dust and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Immediately someone shouted:


    "Everyone scattered and rushed forward. There are so many of us that someone can rush over!"


    Many people began to respond and dispersed one after another. They actually wanted to break through the guard of Kaiming beast.


    At this time, the ice emperor suddenly shouted:


    "Don''t move! The monster''s attack is terrible! No solution! "


    This is the second time the ice emperor has said the word "no solution".


    Last time, it was said when facing the attack of Xuannv.


    When they heard this, they were so frightened that they stopped quickly.


    Even the ice emperor said that there was no solution to the monster, so they could not break through the monster''s defense, and they still died in vain.


    Zhang Yi also frowned.


    This time, he also couldn''t see through the way the enlightened beast attacked.


    But I don''t know if this enlightened beast will run out of mana like a black bird and give people an opportunity to take advantage of it?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at the nine peaks around the ancient city.


    The appearance of the enlightened beast is the condensation of the red gas flying from the nine peaks.


    However, Zhang Yi was surprised at this look.


    From the perspective of coming to the high platform, we can see the whole picture of the nine peaks.


    The nine peaks are not simple peaks, but a giant array of nine arrays.


    Even Zhang Yi could not fully understand the mystery of this large array. He was just vaguely sure that there must be spirit stone veins among the nine peaks, which can continuously provide spiritual power for this huge array.


    With the support of the spirit mine, I''m afraid this array is not so easy to use up its mana.


    I''m afraid the move against Xuannv won''t work this time.


    "Let me come!"


    This time, someone stood up again.


    This man is the black sword of Tianyong city.

 Chapter 411

    Wu Yijian stood out in the crowd''s eyes and said to the enlightened beast:


    "What I''m doing is the swordsmanship of Tianyong city. Please have a look!"


    After that, Wu Yijian raised his long sword and began to wave it.


    Since you can''t break through the monster''s defense, you might as well follow its rules.


    I saw the fierce sword spirit roaring wildly in the square with the sword dance of Wu Yijian.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tianyong City applauded Wu Yijian one after another.


    Wu Yijian is also proud. He is a gifted disciple of Tianyong city. No other disciple of his generation can master the swordsmanship of Tianyong city.


    After a set of swordsmanship was performed, Wu Yijian put his sword into its sheath and asked the enlightened beast:


    "How about my swordsmanship?"


    The enlightened beast shook his head:


    "Swordsmanship itself is careless, but your performance is poor! You are not qualified! "


    Clumsy?


    Are you not qualified?


    These two words were heard in the ear of Wu Yijian, which made him feel as if he had been hit hard by two sledgehammers, making him pale.


    "You! You! You say I''m not qualified? "


    Wu Yijian, who always thinks highly of himself, is completely unwilling to accept such comments.


    The enlightened beast snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Wu Yijian''s face was livid. If he couldn''t beat the enlightened beast, he would be eager to come forward and kill the monster who couldn''t speak well.


    At this moment, the disciples of all major sects suddenly stopped, and no one dared to show their skills.


    Even Wu Yijian, a recognized gifted disciple, was rated as poor, so others could not pass.


    For a time, everyone looked at the ice emperor.


    I''m afraid only the ice emperor, a top expert, is qualified to enter the longevity hall.


    The ice emperor then stood out in the expectation of everyone.


    He didn''t speak. He waved his long gun and began to dance.


    With the long guns, the momentum suddenly spread.


    The surrounding air dropped rapidly, and even snowflakes floated in the sky.


    The white ice emperor is as powerful as a dragon in the snowflakes, and his long gun is unmatched.


    Finally, as soon as the ice emperor''s spear was collected.


    The snowflakes all over the sky also stopped at this time.


    Everyone immediately turned their attention to the enlightened beast and waited for its evaluation.


    Just listen to the enlightened beast say:


    "You are just relying on your innate magic power, so you look strong, but you are actually a small skill! What I want to see is outstanding skills! You are not qualified! "


    The ice emperor trembled when he heard the speech.


    His white skin turned pale at that moment.


    He is considered to be the second best master in the world after Ximen Tianhao. How could he be evaluated for his skill?


    This evaluation is also unacceptable to the ice emperor.


    This evaluation also stunned the disciples of all major sects:


    "My God! Even the ice emperor has been evaluated as an insect carving skill. This is the ice emperor! "


    "The monster''s vision is too high. He can''t even see the ice emperor! This time, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance! "


    "If the ice emperor is a small skill, who else in the world can make this monster into the eye? I''m afraid it can only be Simon Tianhao! "


    "Very likely! Didn''t the monster say? It doesn''t look at the power of magic power, but only the excellence of skills. Ximen Tianhao is a genius of swordsmanship. He is the only one who can practice all the swordsmanship inherited by Tianyong city! "


    "It''s a pity that the Lord of Ximen is no longer here, otherwise he will be able to enter the hall of eternal life to get the immortal medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the ice emperor was rejected, which inevitably made people a little frustrated.


    If you leave like this, people will inevitably be unwilling.


    If you break in by force, no one can beat the monster.


    For a moment, everyone is neither going nor going. They are in a dilemma.


    At this time, someone came out again.


    This man is not someone else, but Zhang Yi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi appeared, everyone immediately looked at him curiously and talked about it one after another:


    "What does this boy want? He doesn''t want to show his skills, does he? "


    "I''m kidding. Even the ice emperor failed. Does this boy think he can be stronger than the ice emperor?"


    "Yes, he''d better stop playing tricks. He won''t be ashamed to be hit by this monster at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s doubts, Zhang Yi remained unmoved.


    He came to the enlightened beast and said:


    "Can you show the cultivation method?"


    The enlightened beast looked at Zhang Yi and replied:


    "Yes! However, since you are the holder of the Royal mother''s scepter and are destined to be extraordinary, I will raise your requirements to a higher level! "


    As soon as the enlightened beast said this, people from all major sects immediately threw a gloating expression at Zhang Yi.


    To ask for a higher grade means that others can pass with 60 points, and he has to pass with at least 90 points. It is equivalent to the enlightened beast''s stricter assessment and higher requirements.


    And all this was just because he held the scepter in his hand.


    Immediately someone couldn''t help laughing:


    "This boy, the ice emperor wants him to hand over his scepter. He won''t! Now, because he had a scepter in his hand, he was raised by the monster. In this way, it''s strange that he can pass! "


    Others agreed.


    No one thought Zhang Yi could pass the customs. Now, after being raised, it is even more impossible to pass the customs.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of the enlightened beast and began to prepare for the display.


    Cultivating Dharma formula is also a skill.


    Those who master this skill skillfully and understand it thoroughly will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you have a rough grasp of this skill and don''t understand it, you will not only make slow progress in cultivation, but also cause people to become possessed seriously.


    Now that the enlightened beast is allowed to show the cultivation formula, Zhang Yi plans to show the king''s decision.


    Zhang Yi has achieved great success in his previous life. He has mastered it skillfully and understood it thoroughly, which is unmatched by anyone.


    In particular, Zhang Yi experienced the second and was able to practice human king''s decision again, which also made Zhang Yi''s control of human king''s decision to an unimaginable level.


    You know, Zhang Yi is the only one who can be reborn and practice Kung Fu once again.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi not only has excellent talents, but also has opportunities that others do not have.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s body moved, and the king decided to run immediately.


    He controlled the king''s decision for a week, then stopped, looked up and asked:


    "How?"


    Doubts finally appeared in the eyes of the enlightened beast:


    "The Dharma formula is excellent, but what amazes me most is that your mastery and understanding of the Dharma formula are completely consistent without any error, and you have created your unique style and formed your own school! Such skills are superb! You are qualified to enter the hall of eternal life and ask for immortal medicine! "


    After that, the enlightened beast opened his body slightly and made way for a road.


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Zhang Yi went straight to the building, opened the door of the building and went in.


    The people in the square were completely stunned.


    After a while, the people who came back couldn''t help talking:


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on? I saw the boy standing there without moving. The monster said a lot of praise, and then passed? "


    "I''ll go! I also looked confused. This is too ridiculous! Why can''t the ice emperor pass, and this smelly boy can pass? "


    "Isn''t there any secret operation? How do I feel this boy is too relaxed! This is not right! "


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t understand it at all. They don''t understand why Zhang Yi can pass so easily.


    "I disagree!"


    Hearing the angry cry of Wu Yijian, he came forward and said to the enlightened beast:


    "You are unfair! This is fraud! There is nothing strange about that boy. How can he compare with a genius like me! "


    In the face of Wu Yijian''s query, the enlightened beast snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Wu Yijian saw that his doubts were not answered and even ignored by the monster, which made him more and more angry:


    "You talk! You talk to me! If you don''t make it clear today, you are cheating! What shit rules are your excuses for cheating! Did the boy do you any good? "


    The more Wu Yijian scolded, the more angry he became.


    He couldn''t bear it. He was the most talented disciple in Tianyong city. An unknown boy passed the test?


    There is only one possibility, that is fraud!


    In the face of Wu Yijian''s scolding, the enlightened beast looked angry:


    "How dare you be rude to me! Die! "


    After that, the enlightened beast opened his mouth again and blew a breath at Wu Yijian.


    With this breath, the flesh and blood on Wu Yijian were stripped off one after another and turned into fly ash. In the end, even the bones could not be saved and became ashes flying with the wind.


    Wu Yijian, a gifted disciple of Tianyong city and the son of the three elders, was blown to death by the monster.


    The people present were shocked and couldn''t help but hurry back away from the monster, lest they accidentally do something to offend the monster and be blown to death at one breath.


    The ice emperor''s eyes looked at everything coldly.


    What Wu Yijian said was originally what the ice emperor wanted to say.


    Even his ice emperor is not qualified to enter the longevity hall, but the smelly boy is qualified to enter?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    And what else did the monster say? The requirements for the boy have been raised to a higher level. This is the result of raising a level?


    It''s a lie!


    Although the ice emperor and Wu Yijian feel that there must be fraud, the ice emperor will not say it rashly and die like Wu Yijian.


    Immediately, the ice emperor''s eyes became more and more cruel, and his killing intention for Zhang Yi became stronger and stronger.


    This time, Zhang Yi passed the test, but the ice emperor failed. Doesn''t this mean that the ice emperor is not as good as Zhang Yi?


    This not only made the arrogant ice emperor unbearable, but also made the ice emperor feel that Zhang Yi once again made him lose face in front of the snow goddess.


    Zhang Yi repeatedly made the ice emperor lose face in front of the snow goddess, which has made the ice emperor angry. He was eager to leave the secret place as soon as possible and stabbed the boy.


    But I can''t go yet.


    The ice emperor also wants to see if the boy can really get the immortal medicine from the longevity hall this time.


    It is said that the immortal medicine can make people immortal. If there is such a good thing, the ice emperor will not let go.


    Rao is a great power of cultivation, but it can only prolong life.


    In this world, only the legendary immortals can really live forever.


    Now, a chance to live forever is in front of us. Who can not be moved?


    The ice Emperor didn''t have a chance to enter the longevity hall to take the immortal medicine. Didn''t he have a chance to snatch it from Zhang Yi?

 Chapter 412

    In other words, when Zhang Yi entered the hall of eternal life, he did not feel that he had entered a building, but that he had stepped into another time and space.


    Here, it seems very empty.


    All around is a faint soft white light, which can''t distinguish between the four directions and up and down.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward. In the distance of his sight, there seemed to be a light spot floating.


    Soon, Zhang Yi came to the light spot.


    At this time, he found that the so-called light spot was a floating pill.


    "Is this the elixir of immortality?"


    Seeing the pill here, Zhang Yi couldn''t help breathing a little fast.


    According to legend, the elixir of immortality can make people live forever, and can also be eclosic and soar.


    In the myth, Chang''e stole the elixir of immortality and then flew to Guanghan palace.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to catch the undead medicine and plug it into the mouth.


    live forever and never die!


    Feather flying fairy!


    These two temptations are so great!


    Huge, irresistible!


    Zhang Yi''s previous life fell in the strongest disaster, so he couldn''t fly to the fairy world.


    In this life, his lover used the altar to leave the world and waited for him in the fairy world.


    The regrets of previous life and this life suddenly rushed into his heart, making Zhang Yi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grasp the pill.


    The pill was the only thing in his eyes.


    As long as you take the elixir, you can make up for all the regrets in your previous life or this life!


    Just as his hand was about to touch the pill, Qingming suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    At the last moment, he finally resisted the temptation of immortality and stopped his action.


    "Is there such a clever way in this world?"


    Zhang Yi began to doubt.


    If relying on a pill can make people immortal and fly to the fairy world, what''s the significance of so many practitioners working so hard in this world?


    If you can achieve everything by taking this pill, what''s the significance of Zhang Yi''s so hard cultivation of people''s King''s decision and so desperate to survive in the cultivation world?


    Moreover, heaven''s robbery is God''s punishment for those who practice truth against heaven. Those who can''t resist heaven''s robbery will only die.


    The undead medicine is far more rebellious than the cultivator. Is there such a magical and mysterious thing in the world?


    Zhang Yi can''t help recalling that when he entered the world of truth cultivation in his previous life, his mentor once warned him that the way of truth cultivation should pay attention to one step at a time, and never be clever.


    If the so-called immortality medicine has no legendary mysterious effect, it is likely that it is a... Trap!


    Some people are taking advantage of this great temptation to lure people into this trap.


    Even if it is likely to be a trap, there will be countless people competing to break their scalp and drill in and out.


    Because even if there is a glimmer of opportunity and hope, it is likely to achieve the supreme goal.


    This trap is so vicious that it accurately captures people''s luck.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help hesitating.


    As long as you reach out, you can get immortal medicine.


    If the elixir really works, he can make up for all his regrets.


    But if the undead is really a trap, then he is dangerous.


    Once he gives up, he is likely to give up a rare opportunity.


    The temptation of undead medicine is too great!


    So big that people are willing to take all risks and try to die!


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help closing his eyes:


    "How should I choose?"


    He has been standing quietly in front of the elixir, and his heart is frantically fighting between reason and temptation.


    This stop is an hour.


    This choice is too difficult.


    After a while, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes again.


    This time, his face was full of peace.


    He finally figured it out.


    He looked at the elixir and said:


    "Even if you are true, I don''t need you. My way of Zhang Yi is doomed to be full of ups and downs, and I am also doomed to be unstoppable! My way will be taken by Zhang Yi himself! I don''t need a shortcut! Nor need the pity of others! "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    He no longer looked at the elixir, and did not even intend to include it in the space magic weapon.


    The undead medicine is like a heart demon. It will only be harmful to Zhang Yi and shake Zhang Yi''s heart.


    When Zhang Yi left smartly, he suddenly felt an unprecedented emptiness.


    The emptiness refreshed him.


    "I see! I overcame my desire. This is my chance to break through! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood that from the moment he turned smartly, he had completely obtained the opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    What hinders his breakthrough is himself.


    At this moment, he has defeated himself and mastered the opportunity of breakthrough.


    Just give Zhang Yi enough time, he can go further from the fifth floor of the king''s decision!


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Is that so? It seems that my choice this time is not wrong! "


    After that, Zhang Yi accelerated and left here.


    He came to the gate of the building, opened the gate and went out.


    In this empty space-time, only the elixir is suspended quietly.


    After a while, a confused voice suddenly sounded:


    "Eh? This man has such concentration? Obviously, they have come to the undead medicine, but they can resist the temptation of the undead medicine? Even, he didn''t even take the elixir! "


    Then there was a long silence.


    After a while, the voice sounded again:


    "It seems that this son will make great achievements in the future! He deserves attention... "


    Then the sound disappeared completely.


    This vast space and time finally fell into eternal silence.


    The immortal pill floating in the air suddenly turned into a pile of dust and fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi walked out of the building and still saw the huge square on the high platform.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi appeared, the disciples of various sects couldn''t help looking at him one after another.


    "He''s out!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "did he get the undead medicine?"


    Others expressed doubts:


    "If I get the elixir, I will take it immediately so that I won''t be robbed by others! And after taking the immortality medicine, he can be eclosic. How can he still be here? "


    Others are lucky:


    "Maybe he just put the undead medicine in his pocket in exchange for greater benefits!"


    This statement was immediately refuted:


    "On earth, what benefits can there be more than immortality and eclosion?"


    People talked and argued, but they never left Zhang Yi.


    Even the enlightened beast with nine heads put his eyes on Zhang Yi, as if he intended to see through Zhang Yi completely.


    Zhang Yi looked calm, slowly left the building and returned to the square.


    The enlightened Beast asked suspiciously:


    "You didn''t take the elixir? Didn''t even bring it out? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why do I need immortality?"


    The enlightened beast was speechless.


    There was also an uproar.


    Even Kaiming beast said that Zhang Yi didn''t want the elixir, so he must have really didn''t want it.


    And in this world, there are still people who give up the elixir?


    For a moment, no one could figure out Zhang Yi''s choice, and all the people were so popular that they yelled:


    "Sleeping trough! He didn''t ask for the elixir? Is this a bad pen? Not even the elixir! "


    "NIMA! It''s definitely a bad pen! Or you won''t even want the elixir! Only a fool can do such a thing! "


    "Special! You don''t want the elixir, I want it! You take it out and sell it to me. You can drive as much as you want! "


    "Yes! Even if you don''t eat it yourself, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price! But you don''t even bring it out. Is there water in your head? "


    ¡­¡­


    When people heard that Zhang Yi didn''t ask for the elixir of immortality, they were gnashing their teeth and looked ferocious.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the ice emperor and the snow goddess were extremely surprised. They also looked incredible. They seemed unwilling to believe that there were such fools in the world.


    Everyone shouted and scolded for Zhang Yi''s stupid choice. One by one, they seemed to have lost the elixir of immortality, which was more painful than Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ugliness of all living beings. He felt more and more that his choice was correct.


    If he really chose the elixir, what''s the difference between him and these ugly people?


    Zhang Yi, will be different from anyone.


    He is unique in the world!


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed to the enlightened beast and shouted:


    "That fool doesn''t want the elixir, I want it! Can you give me the elixir! You can do whatever you want! "


    With people taking the lead, many people also ran to the Kaiming beast to let them enter the hall of eternal life to obtain the immortal medicine.


    The enlightened beast looked at Zhang Yi deeply and said seriously to a group of people:


    "You ordinary people! Muddy and filthy body! Who is qualified to enter the hall of eternal life for immortal medicine? Kunlun virtual secret place will be closed. I advise you to leave quickly! Otherwise, they will be trapped in the secret place and turn into corpses! "


    After saying these words, the enlightened beast stopped talking.


    Let others wear out their mouths and talk to it, it will turn a deaf ear.


    However, if someone loses his mind and dares to approach the hall of eternal life, it will not hesitate to blow a breath at him and turn him into fly ash.


    After tossing for a long time, they finally knew there was no chance.


    The secret place of yaochi will only open for one night. Calculate the time. Just like the enlightened beast said, the secret place will be closed.


    If they don''t hurry to leave the secret place at this time, I''m afraid they will really be trapped here.


    Immediately someone shouted at the enlightened beast:


    "I''ll come again next year! Wait for me! I must get the elixir! Even at any cost! "


    There are not a few people who take such an oath.


    Until the Mid Autumn Festival next year, after the secret realm is opened again, they will come back again.


    After taking the oath, the people finally began to leave.


    Zhang Yi vaguely felt that this secret place was more than that, as if it were a trap to lure the strong in the world.


    Seeing the madness of these people present, we know that the news of the existence of undead medicine in the secret realm will spread all over the country. At that time, countless strong people will be attracted.


    When the secret place opens again next year, there will be strong people here, and people will enter it again.


    But it was just Zhang Yi''s feeling. He didn''t say much and began to leave with the people.


    When the people returned to the palace and opened the gate of the palace.


    The only thing I saw was that the dark shadows outside were still besieged at the gate of the palace, as if waiting to extract the souls of these living people as food.


    Seeing these black shadows, everyone took a breath of air conditioning:


    "These ghosts are still there. How should we leave?"


    But Zhang Yi moved in his heart, held up his scepter and went out.


    Since this scepter is called the scepter of the Yin God of the mother of the Western King, you should not be afraid of these Yin soldiers, lest the reason why the Yin soldiers dare not rush into the hall is because of this scepter.


    Sure enough, with Zhang Yi''s Scepter in one fell swoop, these Yin soldiers seemed to see something terrible. They unexpectedly let Zhang Yi open a road one after another and dared not stop Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi just walked away with his Scepter in hand.


    People from other major sects could not help but follow Zhang Yi to leave here.


    Only the ice emperor''s eyes kept staring at the scepter, and his eyes became more and more greedy and hot.


    This time, the ice emperor can be sure that even those black virtual shadows are afraid of this scepter, which shows that this scepter is definitely an unexpected good baby.


    Immediately, the ice emperor said in his heart:


    "Boy, if you go out of the secret place, I will kill you! I will take your Scepter! You wait for me! "

 Chapter 413

    With the protection of the scepter, they finally left the ancient city smoothly.


    They came to the dense forest on the hillside and quickly drilled out towards the exit of the secret place.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost dawn outside. Once it''s dawn, the secret place will be completely closed, and people won''t be able to get out at that time.


    So everyone took the time to leave without delay.


    Zhang Yi looked back at this time. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a vague look at him in the secret place since he left the hall of eternal life.


    When Zhang Yi felt it carefully, he found nothing.


    Finally, Zhang Yi took a deep look here and left completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Pool.


    The light curtain still exists, but it has begun to fade and become smaller.


    Immediately after that, the disciples of all major sects came out of the light curtain and left the secret place completely.


    As everyone emerged from the light curtain, it was not long before the eastern sky suddenly appeared, and it finally lit up.


    The light curtain also shrinks into a light spot in an instant, then disappears completely, and the secret realm is finally closed.


    The next opening of the secret realm will be the Mid Autumn Festival next year.


    Many people only think that everything is like a dream, all kinds of terrible monsters and strange treasures in the secret land, and even the legendary immortal medicine... Everything seems so unreal.


    The disciples of Tianyong city began to cry.


    The biggest loss this time was Tianyong city. The disciples basically lost half, and even the three elders wubufan and wuyijian died in the secret place.


    On the contrary, the people of yaochi sect did not dare to rush forward because of their insufficient strength. On the contrary, they basically survived and gained some gains.


    The biggest harvest was Zhang Yi. He harvested the scepter and even had the opportunity to obtain the immortal medicine for a time.


    This makes many people look at Zhang Yi with a complex look.


    Lin Qingya hurried to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Sunglasses boy, give the scepter back to the ice emperor now. At the same time, apologize seriously. The ice emperor will let you go. It''s too late, but there''s no chance! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Leave me alone? Even if he really let me go, I won''t let him go. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qingya asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "As I said, I''ll kill Whoever robs me! The ice emperor has shot me in the secret realm. How can I let him go? "


    Zhang Yi''s words speak louder than words.


    He never joked. He always did what he said and did what he did.


    When Lin Qingya heard Zhang Yi''s words, she felt completely incredible:


    "Did I hear you right? You can''t even... You can''t be ashamed to say that you won''t let go of the ice emperor? "


    Shocked, Lin Qingya''s words became louder and immediately fell into the ears of many people.


    People couldn''t help looking strange when they heard this.


    Are you right? The boy didn''t ask the ice emperor to let him go, but he said he wouldn''t let the ice emperor go?


    Now it''s not in the secret realm. The ice emperor can act recklessly. Now if the ice emperor wants to kill this boy, no one will advise him.


    Sure enough, I only heard the cold hum of the ice emperor.


    When the ice emperor was angry, the surrounding air temperature dropped a lot, making people only feel as if they had entered a severe winter.


    Even the surface of the yaochi pool quickly condensed into a layer of cold ice with the cold hum of the ice emperor.


    The ice emperor stared at Zhang Yi coldly, and the spear in his hand was sharp.


    Everyone can see that the ice emperor is going to attack Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the disciples of the surrounding major sects fled to the distance. The ice emperor moved his hand. The power was unambiguous. If people were nearby, they would only be affected.


    The goddess of ice and snow stood aside and shouted at Lin Qingya:


    "Qingya, come here!"


    Lin Qingya glared at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, don''t listen to advice. Now you''re dead!"


    After that, Lin Qingya hurried to the goddess of ice and snow, away from the battlefield.


    On the edge of yaochi, Binghuang and Zhang Yi are opposite to each other.


    The ice emperor stared at Zhang Yi and said coldly:


    "Boy, even if you give me the scepter now, I won''t save your life!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Really? What are you waiting for? Do it. "


    The ice emperor shook his long gun:


    "Then I''ll send you to the West!"


    The cold killing machine broke out in an instant, and the surrounding air dropped a few minutes again.


    In the sky, heavy snow suddenly floated.


    Among the numerous snowflakes, the ice emperor is as powerful as a dragon.


    I saw him raise his long gun and sweep fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    The breath of terror suddenly surged. Where the ice emperor''s long gun swept, the ground suddenly jumped up by the strong breath.


    The fierce Qi force is like a half arc, pushing the soil on the ground towards Zhang Yi.


    In his anger, the ice emperor has used five points of strength.


    This shot swept through, and even thousands of troops had to bow down one after another.


    In the face of the ice emperor''s power, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Although you have the strength of distraction, if you don''t do your best, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    The ice emperor''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech.


    Unworthy of his opponent?


    The ice emperor was furious.


    But he doesn''t have to talk nonsense with a dead man. Even a master of Yuanying territory can''t resist his move.


    The strength of the semicircle arc has come to Zhang Yi in an instant.


    Zhang Yi''s wrist turned, and his life flying sword had appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed his long sword at the ground.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A loud noise burst out from the earth.


    With Zhang Yi''s long sword, a huge piece of soil suddenly rose in front of him and stood in front of Zhang Yi.


    The ice emperor''s sweeping force hit the huge soil in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge soil suddenly exploded, and countless soil shot away around.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the surrounding sects were scared and hurried away.


    The soil fell in succession, but Zhang Yi at the back still stood with his sword and was not hurt at all.


    The ice emperor looked very cold:


    "This strength... You are definitely not from Yuanying territory, but have reached the distracted territory! There are few masters in the world who are distracted. They can''t exceed one slap. Who are you? "


    Seeing that this boy can take this move, the ice emperor can''t help but be surprised.


    There is no one in Yuanying territory who can accept his move, and only the experts in distracted territory can do it.


    The world''s distracted master Binghuang knows, so he wants to know who the guy wearing sunglasses is?


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally took off his sunglasses.


    His appearance was finally fully presented in the eyes of everyone.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi''s face, Lin qingarden''s mouth was almost open enough to fill the next egg in the distance:


    "It''s him! It''s him! I said how he looks so familiar! I didn''t expect it to be him! Oh, my God! He is Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi, the little advocate of Zhang Jia! "


    Lin Qingya''s scream clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    It stunned everyone.


    The boy wearing sunglasses is young master Zhang Yi?


    For a moment, people turned pale.


    No wonder the boy dared not give face to the ice emperor. He was not only unwilling to hand over his scepter, but also boasted for a time, and even easily passed the test of the enlightened beast.


    It turned out that it was Zhang Yi!


    As long as you think of Zhang Yi''s identity, everything becomes natural in an instant.


    It''s impossible for young master Zhang to be afraid of being robbed by others, and it''s even more impossible to give it away.


    Moreover, young master Zhang''s identity and strength can not give ice emperor face, and his tone can not be small.


    As long as it is Zhang Yi, everything is reasonable on him.


    Just because he is Zhang Yi!


    The little Lord of the powerful Zhang family killed the peerless strongman who was distracted by Qian yuanhuo. He is about to fight the big man in Tianyong city of Kunlun with Ximen Tianhao, the world''s No. 1 expert.


    Such people are not afraid of heaven and earth. Naturally, they can''t be afraid of the ice emperor.


    Lin Qingya was about to cry and said to the goddess of ice and snow with a mournful face:


    "Master, i... I seem to have offended young master Zhang again..."


    In Changbai Mountain, Lin Qingya offended Zhang Yi once.


    Only that time, Zhang Yi didn''t care at all, which made Lin Qingya escape a disaster and even get a blessing in disguise.


    However, who would have thought that she had offended Zhang Yi again.


    In the secret realm, she also plans to rob Zhang Yi''s scepter and even speak unkindly to Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, I''m afraid a big man like young master Zhang will inevitably get angry even if he has a good temper.


    So for a moment, Lin Qingya''s heart was as cold as ice.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Lin Qingya was so anxious that she stamped her feet.


    The goddess of ice and snow was also stunned and shocked. She also didn''t expect that this person was Zhang Yi.


    At the beginning, she saw the battle between Zhang Yi and Xia Jinpeng, the super awakened golden winged God, which left Zhang Yi with an unparalleled feeling in the heart of the snow goddess.


    Lin Qingya asked for a elixir to heal her injury, but it was given by Zhang Yi''s disciple Fang Xu, which made the snow goddess grateful to Zhang Yi.


    However, she never thought that her first contact with Zhang Yi was not very pleasant.


    Listen to the snow goddess mumbling:


    "I''ll apologize to young master Zhang in person later, hoping to get his forgiveness..."


    The ice emperor robbed the scepter partly because of the ice goddess, so the ice goddess also knows that she has a certain responsibility.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but have a trace of fear in her heart. She still clearly remembered when Zhang Yi killed Xia Jinpeng, but she didn''t show any mercy.


    Don''t mention Xia Jinpeng. When Zhang Yi killed all the enemies, he was decisive and never compassionate.


    Zhang Yi''s road to fame, but he walked to the top one by one.


    Behind his fame and reputation are the death of one famous and powerful person after another and the collapse of one big family and sect after another.


    Not only the goddess of ice and snow and Lin Qingya''s teachers and disciples were shocked and frightened, but also the disciples of major sects. Many of them mocked Zhang Yi in the secret place.


    Especially those female disciples of yaochi sect, they were even more frightened:


    "My God! This Sunglasses boy is actually Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia? It''s a lie! Young master Zhang was... I said bad things about him... Or said it face to face... It''s over! I''m finished! "


    "I finally understand why people from two families in Gemu city suddenly disappeared. They must have been killed by young master Zhang! I also said bad things about young master Zhang, and I will be killed by young master Zhang! I don''t want to die! "


    "If I had known he was young master Zhang, I would have served him well. What a rare opportunity! Young master Zhang has been with us for so long. Once I can make a good impression on young master Zhang, it means that I can make a great success! However, I missed this opportunity and offended young master Zhang! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female disciples of yaochi sect immediately began to cry in fear.


    Jing Xiu, the leader of yaochi sect, was also shocked. She couldn''t help whispering:


    "Stop crying! I think young master Zhang is a magnanimous man. I''ll go to ask him for forgiveness later. Hey, I hope I can keep some of you and not let our yaochi sect perish... "


    As soon as the female disciples of yaochi sect heard this, they immediately cried more vigorously.

 Chapter 414

    The audience was shocked by Zhang Yi''s identity.


    Even the ice emperor frowned.


    He never expected that his opponent would be Zhang Yi.


    The ice emperor also knows Zhang Yi. He knows that Zhang Yi is crazy. He never cares about consequences and is never afraid of big forces or strong ones. Once anyone is targeted by him, he basically never dies.


    If he had known that the sunglasses boy was Zhang Yi earlier, the ice emperor would not fight with him for any scepter.


    But now it''s too late.


    The ice emperor suddenly withdrew the long gun in his hand and said:


    "Young master Zhang, I was wrong about the previous thing. I shouldn''t rob the scepter with you. This matter has been exposed. What do you think? "


    Ice emperor, this is a concession.


    In a few days, it will be the time for Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao to fight against Tianyong city in Kunlun mountain. At that time, Ximen Tianhao will naturally kill Zhang Yi.


    So the ice emperor felt that Zhang Yi could not live for a few days anyway, and there was no need to fight with him now.


    Zhang Yi can kill all the distracted money and fire, which makes the ice emperor slightly afraid.


    Although the ice emperor is confident that he can defeat and kill Zhang Yi, he will pay a price for it. Maybe he will be seriously injured. After all, it''s not so easy to duel with a distracted master.


    The ice emperor really doesn''t want to fight with a dying man at this time. In this way, Ximen Tianhao is cheap for nothing. The ice emperor is struggling. Maybe his injury will lead to his decline in the Western League.


    So the ice emperor chose to step back.


    And he apologized!


    All the onlookers in the distance were stunned and talked about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! The ice emperor has always been aloof and arrogant. This time he apologized to young master Zhang! This is unprecedented news! "


    "The ice emperor has retreated. Are you going to stop fighting? Zhang Yi Yiyang, who is believed to be under Ximen Tianhao, has a long sword:


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Showdown, break out again!


    In his anger, the ice emperor took the lead immediately.


    In the face of Zhang Yi, the ice emperor doesn''t dare to be careless. One shot is the most powerful move!

 Chapter 415

    The ice emperor''s gun shook, and the temperature suddenly dropped again between heaven and earth.


    On the ground near yaochi, a thick layer of cold ice condensed in an instant.


    The cold ice has been stretching out into the distance, as if it were connected with the eternal snow of Kunlun mountain.


    For a moment, between heaven and earth, covered with snow and frozen for thousands of miles.


    In the goose feather heavy snow, the ice emperor''s long gun was raised high:


    "Ice and snow!"


    With the ice emperor''s long gun raised, I saw countless dense cold between heaven and earth.


    These chills appeared from all directions, and everything they passed was condensed.


    Countless colds roared towards Zhang Yi, trying to freeze Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stood still and pointed his long sword at the ice emperor:


    "Playing ice? I will too! "


    Then Zhang Yi''s long sword stabbed up fiercely, and all the cold spirit within a thousand miles suddenly surged to him.


    It was already cold in the vicinity of yaochi, and the temperature dropped by a large part again for a while.


    Rao was hiding far away from the disciples of major sects, but he was shivering with cold at this time.


    Then, I saw countless cold ice gathered on Zhang Yi''s sword tip, forming countless cold ice flying swords circling around Zhang Yi''s sword tip.


    Then, Zhang Yi waved his long sword:


    "Wangshu ice dance!"


    The countless cold ice flying swords immediately roared and flew around, shooting at the cold air coming from Zhang Yi.


    After each cold ice flying sword hits the cold air, it suddenly breaks into countless ice particles.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi saw countless explosions within 100 meters of his body, full of flying ice particles everywhere.


    And none of the countless colds of the ice emperor can enter Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the major sects watching the war from afar were amazed:


    "My God! The ice emperor''s famous cold ice ability was resisted by young master Zhang''s cold ice! "


    "The ice Emperor didn''t take advantage of the same ice! You should know that the ice emperor awakened the cold ice ability, but his proud ability failed? "


    "For the first time, I knew that young master Zhang would attack with cold ice. How many skills did he have that he hadn''t shown?"


    "How much effort does this little master have to press the bottom of the box? Every time I see him make a move, it''s always surprising! "


    ¡­¡­


    The goddess of ice and snow was shocked when she saw Zhang Yi''s ice ability.


    She thought that in today''s world, the ice emperor''s ice ability was the best, while she herself was the second.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi could also use the ice ability, and was no weaker than the ice emperor.


    The snow goddess can''t help remembering the battle between Zhang Yi and Xia Jinpeng, the golden winged God. She doesn''t know whether Zhang Yi will defeat the ice emperor as he killed Xia Jinpeng.


    For the first time, the goddess of ice and snow began to shake her confidence in the ice emperor.


    At this time, the situation in the field changed again.


    The ice emperor was stunned when he saw that his cold ice ability was resisted by Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, can you use the ice ability? It really surprised me! But if you think I''m just that, you''re wrong! "


    With that, the ice emperor suddenly roared, followed by a long gun pointing at Zhang Yi.


    An ice dragon, as if condensed from cold ice, was actually produced on the long gun.


    The ice dragon coiled around the long gun and quickly swam forward until it reached the head of the long gun.


    At this time, the ice emperor was shocked, and a long gun stabbed out of his hand.


    "Frost dragon!"


    The ice dragon broke away from the long gun and headed for Zhang Yi.


    As soon as the ice dragon left the long gun, countless colds in the world immediately gathered on the ice dragon.


    After being nourished by the cold, the ice dragon''s body grew countless times in a short moment.


    With a long dragon chant, I saw that the ice dragon had become a giant with a length of several kilometers!


    The huge ice dragon roared angrily, its tail was raised, and a mountain in the distance was snapped by the ice dragon''s tail!


    The power of ice dragon is so terrible!


    The broken peaks rolled down, and the collision sound of countless boulders contributed to the prestige of the ice dragon.


    At this time, the sun has completely risen above the horizon.


    Wan Dao''s tight awn shines on the giant ice dragon, reflecting a dreamlike color.


    Although the sun had risen, the onlookers not only did not feel the slightest warmth, but people''s bodies began to freeze due to the emergence of ice dragons.


    "Roar!!!"


    The giant ice dragon roared, raised its sharp claws, and was about to press Zhang Yi on the ground.


    Even the mountain peak can break the huge ice dragon. If its claw is pressed, I''m afraid Rao is a piece of easy copper skin and iron bone. He will also be crushed under the dragon''s claw.


    In the face of such a terrible giant ice dragon, Zhang Yi still looks as usual.


    He bounced his sword and then waved it violently:


    "The sword roars for nine days!"


    The long sword immediately sent out a clear and crisp sword sound, which was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    After that, the sharp sword spirit quickly condensed into a huge flying sword on Zhang Yi''s head, followed by the second flying sword, and then the third and fourth... There have been a total of nine!


    Nine huge flying swords are suspended on Zhang Yi''s head, like the sword God coming.


    Qionghua''s unparalleled swordsmanship is the same as Tianyong city''s swordsmanship, so this move is very similar to Tianyong city''s Sancai swordsmanship.


    The difference is that Sancai sword can only condense three flying swords.


    The sword roaring nine days can condense nine flying swords, which are three times more powerful than the Sancai sword!


    In particular, the power of this move was brought into full play in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Zhang Yi pinches the sword formula:


    "Disease!"


    The nine huge flying swords suddenly roared up and stabbed fiercely at the huge claws of the ice dragon.


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge flying sword stabbed the dragon claw of the ice dragon. The huge dragon claw broke into countless huge ice pieces and fell like a rainstorm.


    The ice giant dragon roared when he was hurt.


    However, only one of the nine flying swords was offset, and the remaining eight flying swords continued to stab the ice dragon.


    Eight flying swords stabbed the remaining three dragon claws, head, neck, chest, abdomen and tail of the ice dragon, a total of eight parts.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    The power of these flying swords is so terrible that each stabbing ice dragon will produce a strong explosion.


    After being stabbed by a flying sword, the giant dragon with a length of more than kilometers began to disintegrate one after another, breaking into countless pieces of ice and falling to the ground.


    Such a big ice dragon, unexpectedly in a short moment, it was fragmented into a piece of ice and disappeared.


    Such a crazy battle, everyone around felt the shock of their hearts:


    "Sleeping trough! This is too scary! The ice giant dragon, which can easily break even the mountain peak, was stabbed alive by nine flying swords! "


    "When the ice giant dragon appeared, I felt my legs shaking, but the giant dragon was stabbed and broken as soon as it became powerful! Those nine flying swords make my scalp numb! "


    "Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship is so terrible! I can''t help but doubt that Simon Tianhao is nothing more than that! "


    "Never underestimate the ice emperor! The ice emperor''s two moves are just a test, and then it''s time for the real move to decide to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a terrible battle, the female disciples of yaochi sect were so scared that they couldn''t stand still and sat down on the ground. They couldn''t even cry.


    This is the first time they have seen the battle of the strong in the distracted realm. They have heard how strong the ice emperor and young master Zhang are before, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    However, today''s fierce battle is happening right in front of them. The power of destroying the sky and the earth makes them look like earth one by one.


    Only then did they deeply realize how terrible the people they offended had.


    This ability is like God!


    This time, the female disciples of yaochi sect were desperate. In front of such figures like gods, they were a group of ants that could easily be crushed to death.


    Jing Xiu was also shocked. Zhang Yi''s level had reached a level that could not be understood by the practitioners of the golden elixir realm.


    If Zhang Yi wants to vent his anger on the yaochi sect, I''m afraid the yaochi sect will be doomed this time.


    But in the battlefield, it calmed down temporarily.


    The ice emperor''s face showed a dignified look for the first time:


    "Zhang Yi, your power really deserves its reputation! But it''s not over yet! "


    Said here, the momentum of the ice emperor soared several times again.


    The ambient temperature dropped again to a heinous level in an instant.


    The ice emperor said proudly with a gun:


    "I thought that only in the war with Simon Tianhao could I have the chance to show my unique skills. It seems that today, you deserve my unique skill! If you die under my unique skill, you will die without regret! "


    Then, the ice emperor suddenly threw his long gun into the sky.


    The ice emperor never left his long gun, but this time he threw it up.


    After the gun rose to half air, it did not fall. Instead, it was suspended in half air, emitting a cold luster.


    Then, the ice emperor suddenly closed his hands, closed his eyes, and his strength ran to the extreme at this moment.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly at this scene:


    "The feeling of danger... This move is interesting!"


    This is the first time that Zhang Yi felt a sense of danger in the decisive battle with the ice emperor.


    Even when fighting against Qian yuanhuo, who was distracted by Tianyong City, Qian yuanhuo never put the slightest pressure on Zhang Yi.


    However, the ice emperor''s move actually made Zhang Yi feel dangerous.


    It shows that this move must be very strong.


    At this point.


    The ice emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes have turned into a piece of silver, like the cold ice all over the sky.


    "Absolute zero!!!"


    The long gun hanging above his head burst into a cold light at this time.


    The light enveloped hundreds of meters around, enveloping the ice emperor and Zhang Yi.


    In this cold light, it seems that the temperature has dropped to an incredible level.


    Everything is freezing rapidly, and even everything in the cold light is transforming into another form.


    Even the sunlight shining into these hundreds of meters seems to have turned into a liquid and flows slowly.


    The feeling of danger quickly hit Zhang Yi''s heart and surprised him:


    "Absolute zero? Is this the lower limit to which the temperature can be reduced? "


    The lower limit of temperature is absolute zero.


    In absolute zero, everything in the world will be frozen, and even the movement of molecules, atoms and particles will stop.


    Even the light will be frozen!

 Chapter 416

    The people watching the war around suddenly felt that the cold light suddenly turned into darkness.


    In the darkness, even the figures of Binghuang and Zhang Yi could not be seen.


    This is because in the extremely low temperature, even the light is frozen. Naturally, no light can be reflected into people''s eyes, and people can''t see any scenery in the shrouded area.


    "What happened?" Someone cried in horror, "why did the battlefield of their decisive battle suddenly turn dark and can''t see anything?"


    No one can answer him. Everyone knows nothing about it.


    In the dark, Zhang Yi was frozen so that he couldn''t even move his body.


    This time, the ice emperor really threatened him.


    If no one can rely on the strength of the king''s body, I''m afraid Zhang Yi has been killed by this move at this moment.


    Thanks to the strong and changeable human king body, Zhang Yi can survive until now.


    "You must crack this move! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger! "


    Zhang Yi thought quickly and soon understood:


    "It''s not really absolute zero, it''s just close, otherwise I can''t think now! As long as it''s not really absolute zero, it means I still have a chance! And this move can''t last long! It can only last for a few seconds at most, not more! The ice emperor is competing with me. Who can live! "


    The ice emperor''s move is too terrible. It has been so terrible that his strength of distraction can''t bear it.


    The ice emperor in the dark has begun to produce cracks like cobwebs.


    This is the strength of this move, which has exceeded the limit of his body.


    Under the law of heat balance, if you want to maintain this move, you have to consume huge energy. The huge energy unit is beyond the capacity of the ice emperor.


    So this move, he can only last five seconds!


    Five seconds later, if he can''t kill Zhang Yi, he is doomed.


    Although it''s only five seconds, it''s doomed to life and death.


    The ice emperor is still dead, but Zhang Yi already has a way:


    "I know how to crack it! Ice emperor, you''re dead this time! "


    Then, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly changed.


    His eyes suddenly became very deep. There were two patterns of Tai Chi in the fundus of his eyes, followed by two black lights.


    Light of destruction!


    Only the light of destruction emitted by Taiji heavenly eye can cross the blockade of absolute zero and attack the ice emperor.


    At this time, the ice emperor has reached the sign of his body. As long as a little external force can make him completely collapse, which can disintegrate his powerful trick.


    Black light passes through the darkness in absolute zero. Every inch will consume a lot of energy.


    The ice emperor was surprised:


    "How possible! In my absolute zero, how can you launch a counterattack? "


    Absolute zero freezing everything, but Zhang Yi was able to launch a counter attack, which scared the ice emperor out of his wits.


    His control of absolute zero has reached the limit. At this time, he can''t bear any attack at all.


    As long as the ice emperor is blown by a strong wind at this time, he will be finished!


    "Stop it!" The ice emperor cried anxiously, "young master Zhang, I admit defeat! Stop it! "


    Zhang Yi clenched his teeth and insisted on the emission of black light.


    How could he stop?


    The black light passed through the dark time and space and finally rushed to the ice emperor. By this time, the black light was almost at the end of its power, and the energy was almost consumed by absolute zero.


    At this time, the power of black light is probably equivalent to a punch made by a three-year-old child.


    However, it was this insignificant light power that hit the ice emperor, but it was like the last straw to crush the camel.


    "No!" The ice emperor finally cried in despair, "I shouldn''t die like this!"


    Then, I saw the body of the ice emperor break into countless pieces of ice in an instant and die completely.


    Ice emperor, fall!


    The absolute zero also disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding light was restored.


    The long gun hanging in the air also fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Feeling the sunshine on his body, Zhang Yi was able to move. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    The contest just now is a race against time. As long as there is a little mistake, I''m afraid the victory and defeat will be reversed in an instant.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ice emperor''s body broken into countless pieces and said faintly:


    "Your unique skill is very strong. I will remember it."


    After that, Zhang Yi stopped looking at the ice emperor.


    The only thing the ice emperor can remember is that this move is absolutely zero.


    On the ground that had just been shrouded in cold light, a huge pit had appeared at this time.


    In the terrible low temperature just now, all gases, solids and liquids became the fifth state. With the disappearance of the terrible low temperature, all these substances turned into gases, so such a big pit was formed.


    At this time, the onlookers were surprised.


    Shock!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Everyone didn''t know what happened. The battlefield where ice emperor and Zhang Yi were suddenly dark, then quickly lit up, and then... Ice emperor died? Even the body turned into countless pieces.


    What happened in those few seconds?


    Why did Zhang Yi and the ice emperor decide the victory and death at once?


    No one knows.


    No one can understand the battle just now.


    Such a way of fighting has exceeded the limit of their imagination.


    People can''t help talking with a confused face:


    "What just happened? How come the place where they fought suddenly became dark, then bright, and then the ice emperor died? "


    "I don''t know what happened at all. I just saw young master Zhang still standing and the ice emperor had broken the ground. Only then did I know that the duel was over."


    "They must have fought in a way we can''t understand! I''m afraid there are only strong people who can understand their fighting! "


    "Ice emperor, did you lose like this? His move of ice giant dragon shocked me just now. I thought there would be a bigger scene, but he lost in this way. "


    "Young master Zhang, how terrible! First kill Qian yuanhuo, the big elder in Tianyong city''s distracted area, and now kill the ice emperor. Does he really want to kill Ximen Tianhao? "


    "I thought young master Zhang could not be Ximen Tianhao''s opponent, but now it seems that I''m afraid not."


    ¡­¡­


    Although people don''t know what happened, they know that ice emperor and Zhang Yi have won and lost, and life and death have been decided.


    It was once regarded as the second strongest in the world after Ximen Tianhao.


    However, such a strong man was killed by Zhang Yi today and reduced to pieces of the ground.


    His honor, status and everything are taken away by Zhang Yi at this moment!


    After that, no one will question the second position of zhangjiashaozhu in the world!


    The goddess of ice and snow and Lin Qingya''s teachers and disciples couldn''t help looking gloomy when they saw such a result.


    Lin Qingya said with a sad face:


    "Master, are we really going to be slaves for three years?"


    Zhang Yi once said that they should go to Zhangjia as slaves for three years.


    If the ice emperor wins, then this sentence is naturally impossible to talk about. However, Zhang Yi wins, so they have no choice but to obey this decision.


    The snow goddess sighed:


    "Being a slave for three years is better than losing your life..."


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, and then knelt down towards Zhang Yi.


    It is reasonable to become a king and defeat an enemy.


    Moreover, many of these people once spoke ill of Zhang Yi in the secret place. Now that Zhang Yi has won, they can only claim their lives and receive punishment.


    In the face of a strong terrorist like Zhang Yi, they know that no one can protect them now.


    Whether it''s escape or resistance, it''s all in vain.


    No matter how Zhang Yi punishes them, they can only accept their fate.


    Jingxiu also knelt down with a group of female disciples of yaochi sect. When they ridiculed Zhang Yi, they ridiculed most fiercely. Now many of the female disciples have even fainted.


    Zhang Yi stood on the edge of yaochi with his head held high and his sword.


    He glanced slowly at the crowd.


    No one dared to look at Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi''s eyes strafed over, everyone hung their heads to show their submission.


    Zhang Yiwang to the goddess of ice and snow and Lin Qingya:


    "Don''t forget what I said."


    Ice goddess and Lin Qingya knelt down and answered:


    "Please obey the order of young master Zhang. We dare not."


    After a while, they will go to Zhangjia in the north to be slaves for three years.


    Zhang Yi looked at the others and opened his mouth and said:


    "Those who speak ill of me get ten slaps in the face."


    Those who were already desperate were pleasantly surprised when they heard this.


    They thought it was hard for them to live, but who would have thought that Zhang Yi''s punishment on them was only ten slaps in the face!


    Such punishment is just a little interesting.


    For a moment, only countless people shouted:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Thank you, young master Zhang! Long live young master Zhang! "


    The sound kept coming and going.


    Then everyone raised their palms one after another and pulled them hard at their faces.


    They slapped themselves, not only did they not feel wronged, but they were very happy.


    Just slap yourself ten times, you can save your life. What a cost-effective thing!


    This makes them not only not lazy, but also smoke themselves extra hard.


    In an instant, there were clear and loud slaps all around.


    The generosity and benevolence of Zhang Shaozhu will leave an indelible impression in their hearts for a lifetime.


    Zhang Yi said to Jingxiu at this time:


    "Headmaster Jing, there are many dangers in the secret place of yaochi, and there seems to be an unknown purpose. On the opening day of the Mid Autumn Festival next year, if you can''t go in, try not to go in. If you can persuade others, try to persuade them. "


    Zhang Yi always felt that this secret place of yaochi was a trap to lure the strong.


    But Zhang Yi is just a guess, and I''m afraid he can''t stop people''s greed and ambition for immortality.


    So Zhang Yi is just a casual advice. If others are willing to listen, they will listen. If they don''t want to listen, Zhang Yi can''t control it.


    Jingxiu heard Zhang Yi''s words, although she didn''t know what Zhang Yi meant.


    But Jing Xiu replied seriously:


    "Young master Zhang''s words are hard to forget!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said no more.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he rose up and disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone, this is a relief.


    Suddenly, many people hurriedly took out their mobile phones and wanted to publish what happened here today on the Internet.


    Many people can''t help but regret that they forgot to shoot videos with their mobile phones just now.


    Otherwise, if you can shoot a first-hand video, you will be able to sell a good price in the media.


    The female disciples of yaochi sect talked about it one after another for the rest of their lives:


    "Young master Zhang is so generous! That''s how you forgive us! Young master Zhang, as a peerless strong man, is so approachable and tolerant. He is a real hero! "


    "Oh, my God! Young leader Zhang is so handsome and cool! His cold eyes can make me instantly indulge in it! He is not only so powerful, but also so young! What a perfect man! "


    "My God! If only young master Zhang could like me! Even if I could follow young master Zhang and be a maid to serve him, I would like to be a hundred! "


    "Wow! I suddenly felt that the black sword and the ice emperor were weak compared with young master Zhang! Young master Zhang is cold, generous, handsome, powerful, rich, powerful, overbearing, approachable, knowledgeable and unmarried... "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the different opinions of the female disciples, Jing Xiu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    When I didn''t know Zhang Yi, they looked down on people one by one.


    When they knew Zhang Yi, they were scared to death one by one.


    When Zhang Yi didn''t care, they knelt and licked one by one.


    Her disciples are really... What a shame!

 Chapter 417

    On the long silent transcendent forum, a post suddenly appeared, which immediately detonated the hot discussion of a group of netizens.


    Miraculous discovery of immortal medicine in yaochi secret place! Zhang Shao claims that it is easy to get and abandon it!


    The content of this post is about some things that happened in the secret place of yaochi. Especially in the end, the landlord himself was puzzled that Zhang Yi gave up the opportunity to obtain the undead medicine.


    As soon as this post was published, it immediately attracted the heated discussion of countless people:


    "Really? Is there really an elixir in this world? According to this legend, it''s a magic medicine that can live forever after eating, and can also be eclosic and soar. It''s always too mysterious! "


    "Is there anything hidden in it? Otherwise, why did young master Zhang give up this elixir? I think there''s something wrong with this undead? "


    "If there''s any problem, you have to take it before you know. I haven''t seen someone else. Young master Zhang didn''t even take the elixir away. This shows that he doesn''t like the elixir at all!"


    "Sleeping trough, is this little master too crazy? I don''t even like the immortal medicine. Let alone take it, I won''t take it away! This little Lord... I don''t know what to say about him. "


    "The Post said that the secret place of yaochi will be opened next year. Does anyone form a team to go? Young leader Zhang doesn''t like the elixir, but I do! I won''t give up such a great advantage! "


    "If I can get the elixir of immortality, after taking it into immortality, I must kill all the people in this forum!"


    "Get rough upstairs! If I get immortal medicine and become an immortal, the first thing is to kill keyboard man like you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when people began to talk about undead medicine, a heavy post suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Shaozhu and ice emperor battle yaochi! Young master Zhang wins strangely!


    This post describes in detail the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Yi and the ice emperor, as well as the detailed process of the decisive battle after they left the secret land.


    The reason why we use the strange word in the title is that even the author of the post can''t understand how Zhang Yi won.


    There is no video screen in the post, and some are only photos of the battlefield after the duel.


    As soon as this post came out, the discussion was much more intense than the undead.


    At the beginning, netizens questioned this one after another:


    "Ice emperor vs. Zhang Yi? Is this true or false? I really doubt the authenticity of this post! "


    "I don''t think so! Not even a video, just some photos. The author said that the pieces of the ground are the body of the ice emperor. Why can''t I see that this is the ice emperor? "


    "It''s impossible! Zhang Yi will have a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao in Kunlun in a few days. At this time, he must keep his best. He can''t even fight with a strong man like the ice emperor, increasing the risk of injury! "


    "I also think this post is false. I know the strength of ice emperor very well. He is considered to be the second strongest in the world and will never be weaker than Zhang Yi! So the ice emperor can''t be killed by Zhang Yi! "


    "Yes! In this post, the last two people couldn''t write clearly. What did they say? One black and one bright, and then they won? Who believes it! "


    "@ ice king! I remember that the ice emperor once posted on the forum. I''ll see if I can @ come out and break the rumors! "


    ¡­¡­


    When netizens questioned one after another, the real hammer finally appeared.


    The official account of Tianshan sect confirmed the news.


    Then, the official accounts of Wuliang Ming wangzong and yaochi sect were confirmed one after another.


    In the end, even the official accounts of Tianyong city and Western alliance confirmed the content of this post.


    For a moment, the Internet was in an uproar:


    "Sleeping trough! It''s true! Zhang Yi really had a showdown with the ice emperor and won! "


    "NIMA! Zhang Yi is really crazy! Not only don''t take the elixir of immortality, but also fight the ice emperor recklessly before the great showdown! "


    "Oh, my God! I wonder if there is anything that can make Zhang Yi afraid or hesitant at the end of the day? I feel like this guy is really crazy! He never plays cards according to common sense. Every time he hears something about him, he never stops talking! "


    "Damn it! Why didn''t the landlord take the video of their showdown? I really want to see how Zhang Yi killed the ice emperor! After all, this decisive battle contains more gold than the one between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo! "


    "Zhang Yi is really my idol! What he does is more and more awesome every time! I adore him to the ground! "


    "Even the ice emperor was killed by Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi can undoubtedly be called the second in the world! This time, I look forward to his dream showdown with Simon Tianhao! "


    "Zhang Yi, a guy who has been silent for several years, will fight against the strong in the world as soon as he comes out. Does he want to kill all the top experts in the world?"


    "The dream battle of Tianyong city in Kunlun mountain will begin in a few days! Originally, I didn''t intend to go to the scene to see it, but just because young master Zhang killed the ice emperor this time, I must go and see with my own eyes the divine power of young master Zhang! "


    "Yi Yi will win! My family is the best in the world! What bullshit, Simon Tianhao, won''t be Yi''s opponent at all! Yi Yi''s fans, get up! "


    ¡­¡­


    This decisive battle soon spread from the Internet to reality and all over the world.


    The ice emperor, a mysterious strongman who killed all the way from the far north to the Central Plains, once nailed a dragon''s gate envoy with a gun and moved the world. After that, the ice emperor wandered in the Western alliance and was considered to be the second strongest after Ximen Tianhao.


    No one expected ice emperor and Zhang Yi to fight.


    Everyone still remembers that when Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao officially declared war, the ice emperor once posted a post on the Internet, announcing that the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao was a personal grudge and had nothing to do with the Western alliance, so the ice emperor would never intervene.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. The ice emperor even wanted to rob the young master of Zhang Jia in the secret land, which led to the two people forming an enemy and starting a duel, which finally led to the fall of a strong man like the ice emperor.


    Countless people lamented it, and many people lamented that if the ice emperor could not afford greed, I''m afraid he would not end up like this.


    In addition, the supporters of the ice emperor scolded Zhang Yi on the Internet. They complained that Zhang Yi was idle doing nothing with a pair of sunglasses. As a result, the ice Emperor didn''t recognize Zhang Yi''s identity and wanted to rob, resulting in the loss of a top strong player in the Western League.


    If Zhang Yi revealed his identity from the beginning, the ice emperor would not die. Supporters of the ice emperor blame Zhang Yi for everything, blaming Zhang Yi for playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Zhang Yi''s supporters immediately began to fight back. They accused the ice emperor of bad conduct and wanted to rob. It was a disgrace to the strong.


    The ice emperor ended up like this because he was guilty of his own bad intentions.


    For a while, the supporters of ice emperor and Zhang Yi launched a war on the Internet.


    But it is clear that Zhang Yi''s supporters have the upper hand, and the supporters of the ice emperor are losing ground.


    After all, now that the ice emperor is dead, and Zhang Yi is at the height of the sun, there is no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Although the major forces in the world paid attention to the duel between ice emperor and Zhang Yi, they did not speak too loudly.


    After all, the ice emperor is a lone ranger. He is aloof and arrogant. He has always been alone. There are too few people close to him and support him.


    But behind Zhang Yi, there is Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia is a powerful force in the north, and there are not a few families and sects related to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi killed the ice emperor, the major forces in the world did not make a sound.


    Everyone focused on the dream showdown between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao.


    This decisive battle is undoubtedly the finale.


    And this dream showdown, which has attracted the attention of the world, can also be called an unprecedented war that can really attract the attention of people all over the world and empty lanes since the recovery of the earth''s Aura!


    For a while, those who supported Tianhao at the west gate of Tianyong city and those who supported Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi began to build momentum one after another.


    This momentum is both on the Internet and in reality, which undoubtedly contributes to this unprecedented decisive battle, making its popularity reach an unprecedented level.


    Even foreign countries have paid great attention to this unprecedented war, and foreign strongmen are also very interested in this decisive battle representing the top combat power of China.


    Both sides of the showdown have also harvested a large number of fans abroad.


    Global concern.


    The attention of all countries.


    This is the amazing war!


    In everyone''s expectation, this day finally came slowly.


    When the decisive battle was coming, Tianyong city finally announced that yuxufeng was open to the outside world.


    Since the establishment of Tianyong City, yuxufeng has been a forbidden area of Tianyong City, and no outsiders are allowed to enter without invitation.


    Now yuxu peak is open, and suddenly countless people flock to yuxu peak. They just want to be able to watch this unparalleled war with their own eyes.


    As a result, yuxu peak was once overcrowded, and even the peaks near yuxu peak were crowded with countless people.


    Ordinary people can only climb the mountain, while large media such as animal blood media and Lingyun morning post have been qualified to settle in Tianyong city.


    Tianyong City, which has always been mysterious, has finally revealed its full picture to the world for the first time under the media coverage.


    When the world''s strong people see the strength and strength of Tianyong city''s elixir, pulse, array, skill and talented disciples through the media, they can''t help but marvel at it one after another.


    In the past, people only knew that Tianyong city was very strong, but it was unclear how strong it was.


    Now, people can finally know the true strength of Tianyong city through various facts in front of them.


    This wave of publicity in Tianyong city has also achieved the expected results.


    In a short time, Tianyong city even became a holy land for practitioners all over the world.


    Many of the world''s strong people are already planning to worship Tianyong city gate after the end of this world war.


    At this moment, the disciples of Tianyong city are highly valued and highly sought after.


    For a moment, other major sects in the world were eclipsed one after another.


    Even the Western alliance has become more and more oppressive over the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance because of Tianyong city.


    Compared with the continuous publicity and momentum of Tianyong City, Zhangjia seems to be a lot of low-key.


    Zhangjia''s influence has always been mainly in the north, so they only chose to publicize and build momentum in the north. This makes Zhangjia pale in the face of Tianyong city''s overwhelming publicity and momentum all over the world.


    This makes the world''s major powers and forces more and more optimistic about Tianyong city.


    After all, publicity is also a means to show strength.


    In the peripheral gambling, Ximen Tianhao''s odds are getting lower and lower, which shows that more people are optimistic about Ximen Tianhao in this decisive battle.


    Zhang Yi''s odds have soared all the way, which means that the number of people optimistic about Zhang Yi is decreasing rapidly.


    Finally.


    In the expectation and attention of all, the time for this unprecedented dream decisive battle has finally come!

 Chapter 418

    Kunlun Mountain, yuxu peak.


    Yuxu peak is the sister peak of Yuzhu peak, located in the middle of Kunlun mountain.


    Since the global Reiki recovery, yuxu peak has once become a blessed place in the cave and a gathering place for many practitioners.


    Subsequently, the emergence of Tianyong city site provoked many strong people to enter the site to explore and seek opportunities.


    The strong found that there was a complete ancient inheritance in the ruins of Tianyong City, which promoted the establishment of a new sect Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is mainly engaged in swordsmanship, and sword cultivation has the strongest offensive ability among practitioners.


    This also makes Tianyong city rise rapidly and famous all over the world.


    On the same day, after Yongcheng took the lead in establishing the Western alliance, it recruited Sifang Yingjie to join hands with the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance to fight Longmen, and even suppressed the once orthodox Longmen in the world to the central and northern regions, resulting in a sharp decline in reputation.


    After this battle, Tianyong city was at the height of the sun.


    Ximen Tianhao, the city''s leader, is known as the most powerful man in the world!


    Since the establishment of Tianyong City, yuxu peak was once forbidden to outsiders.


    As the decisive battle approached, Tianyong city opened yuxu peak, which immediately caused countless people to come one after another, just to see the great war to be launched here.


    Because there were so many people, a small town even appeared under yuxu peak in a short time.


    Although the scale of the town is small, although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs. There are all kinds of food, accommodation, transportation, entertainment and other facilities here, which are used to serve the people who pour into the vicinity of yuxu peak.


    Yuxu peak and the nearby peaks are too cold. Among the people who come to watch the war, ordinary people who have no cultivation can''t resist the cold, so they all move into the town. They eat, wear, live and travel here, waiting for the day of the decisive battle.


    This also made the merchants in the town make a lot of money, and the town was once bustling.


    But this town, born for the decisive battle, is bound to decline because of the decisive battle.


    Today is the opening time of this remarkable dream war.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the tourists living in the town had left one after another and went to yuxu peak and nearby peaks suitable for watching the war, waiting for the start of the war.


    The once bustling town is lonely for the first time today.


    The sun has not yet risen, but the streets of the town have become empty. Many shops have closed, and even the shop owners have gone to watch the showdown.


    Only a few scattered shops are still open, because the owners of these shops are unwell and unable to climb the mountain to watch the decisive battle.


    The deserted street was quiet and deserted, with only a few dogs occasionally barking in groups.


    At this time, a man came to the town.


    This man is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Today is the day of the decisive battle. As one of the protagonists of the decisive battle, Zhang Yi naturally cannot be absent.


    When we came to the entrance of the town, a huge poster had been erected here.


    On the poster, it is the photos of Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao. The poster has been built into a momentum of impending tension.


    As a publicity means of the town, there are naturally not few such posters.


    Looking at such a remarkable huge poster, Zhang Yi smiled helplessly and had to take out his sunglasses and put them on again.


    Before the showdown, he really didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    People wearing sunglasses are not uncommon in this area. The sunlight reflected by the snow and ice in the snow mountains is very dazzling. If ordinary people don''t wear sunglasses for a long time in this environment, they are likely to cause eye damage.


    Only practitioners, ancient warriors and awakened ones can be free from this strong light.


    Therefore, sunglasses once became the distinction between ordinary people and extraordinary people. Extraordinary people like to show their identity and don''t wear sunglasses, while ordinary people wear all kinds of sunglasses to protect their eyes.


    Wearing sunglasses, Zhang Yi walked into the town.


    He crossed the empty street with few shops open.


    Zhang Yi came to a table outside a morning tea shop and sat down:


    "Boss, come to hulongjing!"


    "OK!" The morning tea shop owner answered and soon came to Zhang Yi with a pot of Longjing.


    Zhang Yi smelled the tea and it was fragrant.


    This is just ordinary tea, which can''t compare with the tea that disciple Fang Xu once made for Zhang Yi.


    But ordinary tea has special benefits.


    Ordinary tea does not contain the aura of heaven and earth, so that people will not drink tea to improve their cultivation, but only to drink tea.


    For Zhang Yi, it can calm him down.


    Especially before the great showdown is coming, the state of mind is very important. If the heart is not quiet, it is likely to produce a butterfly effect, leading to a series of serious consequences and ultimately affect the outcome.


    Zhang Yi poured a cup of tea, carefully smelled the fragrance of tea, then drank tea, put the tea in his mouth, slowly aftertaste, and finally swallowed it.


    He drank very slowly. In the slow process, his heart could calm down.


    However, the way he drank tea aroused the curiosity of the morning tea shop owner:


    "Young man, I can''t go to the showdown because my legs and feet are inconvenient. And you have good hands and feet. You must have come to see the decisive battle? Today''s showdown is about to begin. Everyone in this town has gone to see the showdown. Are you still drinking tea so slowly that you''re not afraid to be late and miss the showdown? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "No hurry."


    late? Miss? Does not exist.


    How can the showdown start if he doesn''t arrive?


    The boss shook his head incomprehensibly and didn''t want to be busy. He went back to the store and continued to be busy.


    While Zhang Yi was drinking tea, the sun slowly came out of the sky and suddenly became bright between heaven and earth.


    it''s dawn.


    It''s time to go to the showdown.


    Zhang Yi gets up:


    "Boss, check out."


    The morning tea shop owner waved his hand:


    "No, no, No. after the decisive battle on Tianshan mountain today, all the people who come to watch the battle will leave here. There will be no business in this town at that time. Tomorrow I''ll close the door and go back to my hometown. Today is my last day to open. I won''t charge for this pot of tea! "


    With that, the morning tea shop owner put away the teapot and went back to the shop to continue his busy work.


    The morning tea shop owner doesn''t charge money, but Zhang Yi won''t drink in vain.


    He took out a top-grade pill and put it on the table. Then he turned and left.


    Good pill Zhang Yi is also hard to come out, but Zhang Yi only drank a pot of tea, which is not of high value; Second, using good pills to pay the boss will only harm the boss.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai only put a top-grade pill.


    Originally, Zhang Yi should have left a worse pill, but the only pill he took with him was the best pill.


    In addition, it is either the best pill, or the elixir, or the holy pill.


    So I can only make do with it.


    This pill alone is enough for the boss to get rich overnight. Who makes this the worst thing Zhang Yi has on hand?


    Zhang Yi left the town and headed for the mountain road to yuxu peak.


    A few minutes after Zhang Yi left, someone came back from the town.


    This group of people, men and women, old and young, looked in a hurry. As soon as they entered the town, they looked around as if they were looking for something.


    Finally, they also saw the morning tea shops that opened, and immediately rushed up one after another.


    Just listen to an old man at the head asking the morning tea shop owner:


    "Hello! I ask you, how can I get to Qiuxian mountain road on yuxu peak? "


    Qiuxian mountain road is a mountain road that goes up around yuxu peak and leads to Tianyong city.


    After Tianyong city built this mountain road, it was named Qiuxian mountain road. When you go up the mountain road, you can ask the immortal. Its moral mania can be seen.


    Only by walking along this road of Qiuxian mountain can we reach yuxu peak and observe the upcoming world-class decisive battle.


    No matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, if they want to go to yuxu peak, they can only walk up Qiuxian mountain road in good order.


    No one dares to fly up.


    Flying on yuxufeng Tianyong city is a great disrespect to Tianyong city.


    Nowadays, Tianyong city is the largest school in the world. Who dares to oppose Tianyong city on such a small matter?


    The old man who asked questions was also extraordinary.


    He is no one else, but Shi Menghui, the elder of Huangshan sect of the Eastern League.


    Huangshan school can be called a famous school in the Eastern League! Its leader, Dongfang Yichen, is the current leader of the eastern alliance!


    Now, the men and women around Shi Menghui, the elder of Huangshan sect, are naturally the disciples of Huangshan sect.


    Facing Shi Menghui''s questions, the owner of the morning tea shop hurriedly put down his things and ran out.


    When the owner of the morning tea shop saw that these people were not wearing sunglasses, he knew that they were definitely not ordinary people, so he didn''t dare to have any negligence and neglect.


    The morning tea shop owner replied respectfully:


    "My Lord, Qiuxian mountain road is in the north of the town. After going out of the town, you can see a fork on the left of the road. You can reach Qiuxian mountain road by walking the road to the north from the fork!"


    Facing the answer from the morning tea shop owner, Shi Menghui just snorted coldly.


    Extraordinary people don''t have to be polite to an ordinary person.


    But the disciples of Huangshan sect began to have some small disputes.


    A handsome looking male disciple complained to a beautiful female disciple:


    "Yin Xiaomei! It is because you love to sleep late and overslept that we and the elders are waiting for you! That''s why we didn''t get to the foot of yuxu peak until now. If you miss the meeting with the leader, you''ll make a big mistake! "


    The female disciple known as Yin Xiaomei looks about 18-9 years old. She is very cute and beautiful, but her body is very petite. I''m afraid she''s only a few meters tall.


    However, what is called enrichment is the essence. Although Yin Xiaomei is short, he is exquisite. Her breasts are round and round, very proud, as if to burst the clothes in front of her breasts. And her waist is very thin, and her hips are very upturned, showing an attractive arc.


    Although Yin Xiaomei is not tall, she has a good temper. Facing the complaints of handsome male disciples, she said without weakness:


    "Senior brother Guan Zhi! You still have the face to say me! If you hadn''t found the wrong way, would we have to take so many wrong roads and waste so much time in vain? "


    Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi complained to each other and both pushed the responsibility on each other''s head, which made the other Huangshan sect disciples laugh secretly.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that the friends don''t get together. Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi are just a pair of friends. They will inevitably quarrel with each other when they are together.


    "Stop talking!" Elder Shi Menghui angrily rebuked, "hurry up and meet the leader as soon as possible. Don''t miss the decisive battle!"


    As soon as the elder Shi Menghui spoke, Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi immediately dared not speak.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a disciple of Huangshan sect suddenly saw the pill left by Zhang Yi on the table.


    Immediately, the disciple could not help exclaiming:


    "Oh, my God! There is a pill here! And it looks good in quality. It''s actually a top-grade pill! I''m afraid only master Fang of Changbai mountain can refine such exquisite top-grade pill! "


    At this moment, the surrounding Huangshan sect disciples were immediately attracted by the pill.


    The top-grade pill has great alluring power for practitioners, which is enough to break the blood flow for many people to fight.


    Every year, when master Fang of Changbai Mountain distributes pills, many people kill secretly in order to snatch a top-grade pill.


    Now, on the table of this morning tea shop, there is a top-grade pill!

 Chapter 419

    Immediately Shi Menghui grabbed the pill and felt the quality of the pill carefully. His face changed slightly.


    Top-grade pill, and it is also a top-grade pill of excellent quality!


    Immediately, Shi Menghui narrowed his eyes slightly and asked the morning tea shop owner:


    "Is this pill yours?"


    The morning tea shop owner doesn''t know what happened, so he can only answer truthfully:


    "This is not mine. It should have been left by the last guest as tea money."


    "Last guest?" Shi Menghui''s eyes twinkled and immediately asked, "who is he? What do you look like? How long have you been gone? "


    The morning tea shop owner replied:


    "I don''t know the guest''s name. He looks very young and wears a pair of sunglasses on his face. He walked towards Qiuxian mountain road. He just walked for a few minutes."


    Hearing that it was the man wearing sunglasses, Shi Menghui showed a sneer.


    In this place, only ordinary people wear sunglasses to prevent snow reflection.


    An ordinary person actually has the top-grade pill, which shows that he may have something better.


    For a moment, Shi Menghui and the disciples of Huangshan sect looked at each other and were greedy in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately Shi Menghui grasped this top-grade pill and rushed to the morning tea shop owner and asked:


    "This thing belongs to me. Do you have a problem?"


    The owner of the morning tea shop can only hastily answer:


    "No! No! "


    In the face of extraordinary people, the boss dare not say half a word.


    Shi Menghui sneered:


    "You know!"


    After that, Shi Menghui waved his hand and took a group of Huangshan sect disciples to chase after Qiuxian mountain road.


    According to the owner of the morning tea shop, the guy in sunglasses only left for a few minutes. They can catch up as long as they speed up.


    Yin Xiaomei whispered to Guan Zhi in the crowd:


    "Elder martial brother, is Mr. Shi going to take us to rob the road?"


    Guan Zhi glared at her angrily:


    "Don''t be so ugly! The world is about the law of the jungle! Good things are never obtained by those who are destined, but by those who are strong! And we are the strong! "


    Yin Xiaomei blinked her big eyes and asked again:


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that Binghuang, the strong player in the Western League, robbed the wrong person recently, and finally was killed by young master Zhang! No matter how strong we are, can we be better than the ice emperor? Today, young master Zhang will come here to participate in the decisive battle. "


    "Shut up!" Guan Zhi couldn''t help but say angrily, "you crow mouth! There''s not a good word all day. If we can grab young master Zhang this time, I''ll take off my head and kick it for you! "


    It''s ridiculous. Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang family, how could they happen to be met by them.


    With the arrogant and overbearing character of Zhang Yi, Zhang Shaozhu, he came to the decisive battle today. He could only fly over and fall from the sky in spite of the flight ban of Tianyong city.


    Young master Zhang, how could you honestly follow the immortal mountain road like other friars who fear Tianyong city?


    Young master Zhang is crazy. Tianyong city is not allowed to fly. He must be able to fly.


    Therefore, according to Guan Zhi, the probability of meeting young master Zhang on Qiuxian mountain road is zero.


    At this time, a group of disciples of Huangshan sect had already caught up with Qiuxian mountain road.


    The so-called Qiuxian mountain road is just a path paved with stone steps. It is only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. It winds up around yuxu peak and reaches Tianyong city at the top of yuxu peak.


    A group of disciples of Huangshan sect quickly chased after him. Sure enough, they soon saw a young man wearing sunglasses walking slowly on the mountain road.


    Looks like it''s probably this guy!


    Seeing that the target appeared, all the disciples of Huangshan sect accelerated their pace under the leadership of Shi Menghui.


    Guan Zhi asks Yin Xiaomei:


    "Xiaomei, it''s your first time to rob. How do you feel?"


    Yin Xiaomei''s beautiful face was red with tension. She replied:


    "I feel so excited! No, I have to talk to elder Shi. Let me rob it this time! Let me exercise! "


    With that, Yin Xiaomei ran to Shi Menghui and said her thoughts. Finally, Shi Menghui nodded and agreed.


    Just then, the disciples of Huangshan sect had caught up with the young man.


    Yin Xiaomei immediately shouted angrily:


    "The boy in front! Stop! "


    The young man stopped and looked back.


    The man was Zhang Yi. He looked at Yin Xiaomei and a group of Huangshan sect disciples and waited for their answer.


    Just listen to Yin Xiaomei with one hand on her hips, pointing to Zhang Yi and saying:


    "I drive this way! I planted this tree! If you want to live from now on! Stay and buy money! "


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of Huangshan sect almost made a mistake and rolled down the steep mountain path.


    Yin Xiaomei blinked her big eyes and looked puzzled:


    "Isn''t that what robbery should say? Isn''t my line right? "


    Guan Zhi slapped her on the back of the head angrily:


    "Shame! What a disgrace to our Huangshan sect! "


    Who would have thought that Yin Xiaomei offered to rob and would say such funny words.


    This is undoubtedly making a fool of herself, not only her own, but also the Huangshan school.


    Zhang Yi could not help saying:


    "Isn''t this road opened by Tianyong city? I don''t think your sect uniforms are from Tianyong city. Can you collect tolls for Tianyong city? "


    Guan Zhi sees that Yin Xiaomei, a silly white sweet, is unreliable. He can only stand up and say loudly:


    "This road is really opened by Tianyong city! We are not qualified to collect tolls for Tianyong city! We Huangshan sect and Tianyong city have always maintained a good relationship. It can be said that well water does not invade river water! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    When Yin Xiaomei heard the speech, she quickly arched her hands and answered in a loud voice:


    "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever! We''ll see you later! "


    Zhang Yi then turned and left and continued to walk towards the mountain road.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect feel that something is wrong.


    Guan Zhi is so angry that he slaps Yin Xiaomei again:


    "If you steal a fart! Do you think you are a hero in the Jianghu? We''re here to rob. You let him go like this. Let''s rob a fart! Now get back! Look at me! "


    Yin Xiaomei could only hang her head and retreat to the back.


    Guan Zhi yelled at Zhang Yi who was about to leave:


    "Boy! stop! Who let you go? "


    Zhang Yi looks back and points to Yin Xiaomei.


    Yin Xiaomei''s head dropped lower.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect couldn''t help laughing.


    Guan Zhi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in a positive tone:


    "Be serious! We''re robbing! I ask you, did you leave the pill in the town at the foot of the mountain? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes, I paid for the tea."


    "Tea money?" Guan Zhi immediately said angrily, "you lied to the ghost! Pay tens of dollars for tea with a precious and extraordinary top-grade pill? "


    Zhang Yi paused and answered seriously:


    "Because I''m rich."


    As soon as he said this, Guan Zhi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect were also so angry that they could not help rolling up their sleeves. Is this boy too rampant?


    Crazy enough to pay tens of dollars for tea with a top-grade pill worth at least 10 billion? It''s just luxury, but it''s not only luxury, but also show off in Huangshan school.


    Isn''t this a blatant mockery that the Huangshan sect is a bunch of poor people?


    After all, in Huangshan sect, no one is willing to pay tens of dollars for tea with a top-grade pill.


    Immediately, a group of people of Huangshan sect were furious and couldn''t help but come forward and kill Zhang Yi.


    Guan Zhi suppresses his anger and says to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, don''t you know the truth that money doesn''t show? It''s just that you''re rich. You dare to say you''re rich in front of us! Have you considered the consequences? "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Consequences? Are you going to rob me? "


    When Guan Zhigang wanted to answer, Yin Xiaomei pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Boy! Our Huangshan sect is trying to rob you! Be sensible and hand over all the good things quickly! "


    Guan Zhi couldn''t help staring at Yin Xiaomei:


    "Why is it so ugly? I''m not robbing, I''m borrowing, okay? "


    Yin Xiaomei looked puzzled and puzzled.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Have you considered it? The bodies of those who dared to rob me last time are rotten. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people of Huangshan sect suddenly looked strange.


    The boy wears sunglasses and looks like an ordinary person.


    Just because he is an ordinary person, he dares to talk so much in front of the disciples of Huangshan sect.


    Guan Zhi whispered to Yin Xiaomei:


    "With my years of experience in robbery, now I can be sure that this boy must be afraid! Just because he was afraid, he began to deliberately scare people with a big breath, trying to scare us off! "


    Upon hearing this, Yin Xiaomei suddenly realized and immediately said to Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Boy! Dare to scare me! Believe it or not, I not only rob you, but also beat you! "


    With that, Yin Xiaomei raised her pink fist and looked like she was going to beat someone.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    He really doesn''t want to waste too much energy and time here. He needs peace of mind.


    So Zhang Yi decided to solve the inexplicable robbery as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Shi Menghui, an elder among the disciples of Huangshan sect:


    "You are the strongest among these people. If you come here and beat you down, no one dares to rob me."


    Shi Menghui immediately turned black.


    He is the elder of Huangshan sect and the strongman of Jindan territory. Now an ordinary boy pointed at him and told him to beat him in the past? Isn''t this a complete humiliation to him!


    Immediately, the disciples of Huangshan sect were filled with righteous indignation and looked at Zhang Yi with bad intentions.


    Yin Xiaomei also said angrily:


    "Thief! Why do we need elder Shi to deal with you! Look, I beat you down and rob you of all the good things! "


    With that, Yin xiaomeiqing drank, raised her pink fist and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Seeing that Yin Xiaomei was about to rush to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand, and his big hand immediately buckled on Yin Xiaomei''s head and pressed down.


    Yin Xiaomei was pressed to kneel in front of Zhang Yi. She screamed, but her hand was very short and couldn''t attack Zhang Yi at all.


    She wanted to break off Zhang Yi''s hand on her head, but she felt that Zhang Yi''s hand was like a pliers and could not pull a penny at all.


    At this moment, Yin Xiaomei couldn''t help shouting in panic:


    "Let me go! Let go of me! "


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear and still pressed her hand firmly on her head, making her kneeling on the ground and unable to get up at all.


    Seeing this, Guan Zhi rushed up:


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll save you!"


    Zhang Yi waved with his other hand, and a strong wind suddenly generated, hitting Guan Zhi backward.


    Many disciples of Huangshan sect hurriedly stretched out their hands to take over Guan Zhi, but the strong wind was so strong that Guan Zhi hit them and knocked them into a large area.


    For a moment, the disciples of Huangshan sect were in a mess.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect got up from the ground one after another and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    Zhang Yi''s power is so terrible.


    With a wave, you can knock down a group of disciples. People with such power are definitely not ordinary people!


    Zhang Yi looked at everyone and said faintly:


    "You''re lucky. I just want to kill one person today. I don''t want to shake my mind until I kill him. So I''ll save your life and get out. "

 Chapter 420

    With that, Zhang Yi loosened the big hand clasped on Yin Xiaomei''s head.


    Yin Xiaomei quickly stood up from the ground, her eyes spinning in her big eyes and looked at Zhang Yi with hatred.


    She had never thrown anyone in public like this before, and this guy made her kneel in front of him like this.


    In her whole life, Yin Xiaomei has only knelt down with the prince of heaven and earth. In addition, she has not knelt down with anyone else. Unexpectedly, she was pressed to kneel here today.


    Yin Xiaomei was so angry that she wanted to beat people:


    "Boy! I was held down by you just now because of my carelessness! If you have seed, let''s fight again! "


    Guan Zhi then got up from the ground and hurriedly shouted:


    "Junior sister! You are not his opponent, come back! "


    Just now Guan Zhi got a strong wind from Zhang Yi. He already knows that Zhang Yi''s strength must be extraordinary.


    At this time, Shi Menghui came out from among the disciples and looked at Zhang Yi badly:


    "Boy! Dare to fight us, you are very kind! And say you''re going to knock me down? Hey, hey, do you know who I am? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    He waved his hand again, and a stronger wind swept away towards Shi Menghui.


    He and these people have nothing to talk about.


    Just beat them down.


    If you don''t accept the fight, kill it.


    The strong wind suddenly became much stronger than before.


    After feeling the power of the strong wind, Shi Menghui held out his hands in contempt:


    "Look, I''ll take your move!"


    However, Shi Menghui did not catch it.


    The power of the strong wind became extremely terrible in an instant, and the speed was incredible. It hit Shi Menghui''s abdomen almost in an instant.


    After this, Shi Menghui''s face suddenly became very strange, green and red.


    The surrounding Huangshan sect disciples looked at Shi Menghui in surprise. They didn''t know how Shi Menghui was.


    Just listen to Shi Menghui murmur:


    "No! Can''t fall! "


    However, Shi Menghui couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    After being hit by Zhang Yi, Shi Menghui only felt that he was in severe pain in an instant, his limbs were weak, and he had received an internal injury.


    He wanted to stand up and support his face, otherwise he would be knocked down by others. It would be too humiliating if it came out.


    However, under the severe pain and injury, he finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    "Elder Shi!"


    The surrounding Huangshan sect disciples were shocked and quickly helped elder Shi up from the ground.


    Shi Changlao looked pale, looked at Zhang Yi and said strangely:


    "This boy... Although he wears sunglasses and pretends to be an ordinary man, he is actually an expert in pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! I''m afraid his strength has reached the top of the golden elixir realm! "


    Only the strong ones at the top of the golden elixir realm can defeat elder Shi at the beginning of the golden elixir realm with one move.


    As for the higher-level strong man, Shi Changlao never thought that once the higher-level strong man made a move, he would not only be injured, but also where would he live now?


    After hearing Shi Menghui''s words, a group of Huangshan sect disciples suddenly changed their faces.


    Who could have thought that this boy was the strong one at the top of the golden elixir realm!


    Even elder Shi was overturned by his move. How dare the other Huangshan sect disciples continue to fight.


    If you continue to rob this boy at this time, isn''t it a suicide attempt?


    Their robbery can be regarded as kicking the iron plate.


    Zhang Yi looked at Yin Xiaomei in front of him at this time:


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Yin Xiaomei''s head shook like a rattle:


    "No! No more! "


    I''m kidding. Even elder Shi in the golden elixir realm was knocked down by this guy. If she continued to fight, wouldn''t she find a smoke for herself?


    Zhang Yi looked at all Huangshan sect disciples:


    "Is there anyone else going to rob me?"


    The disciples of Huangshan sect also shook their heads:


    "No! I dare not! "


    Zhang Yi then turned and continued to walk towards the mountain road.


    After a few steps, Zhang Yi turned back.


    Those disciples of Huangshan sect are still following behind.


    Zhang Yi''s turning back startled these Huangshan sect disciples.


    Yin Xiaomei hurriedly explained:


    "We''re not going to follow you! But we have to go up the mountain, just such a way to seek immortality... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Keep your distance."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to move towards the mountain road.


    He walked very slowly, step by step without any confusion.


    Walking is also a means to calm the mind.


    In particular, the altitude of yuxu peak is excellent. All sounds are quiet here, and the air is refreshing. Walking on the mountain path of yuxu peak makes people feel happy and quiet faster.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomei behind suddenly said:


    "Big brother, that..."


    Zhang Yi looks back.


    Yin Xiaomei said weakly:


    "Brother, can you walk faster? The showdown is about to begin. We''re afraid we''ll be late. This decisive battle is rare. It''s a lifetime series. We''re in a hurry! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You won''t be late."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned back and went on.


    If he doesn''t show up, the showdown won''t start. How can these people be late?


    However, the disciples of Huangshan sect don''t know this. They only think that the sunglasses boy is deliberately embarrassing them.


    Yin Xiaomei''s cheeks puffed with anger.


    If she hadn''t failed to beat this man, she would have gone up to beat him.


    The mountain road is narrow, and they dare not push Zhang Yichao away, so they can only follow Zhang Yi all the way slowly.


    Zhang Yi takes one step, they can only take one step.


    If Zhang Yi doesn''t go, they can only stand in place.


    This makes these Huangshan sect disciples more and more angry, but they can only bite their teeth and bear it.


    After a while, someone came up the mountain at the back of Qiuxian mountain road, but this time it was a disciple of another sect.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by the disciples of Huangshan sect, the latecomers could not help scolding:


    "Are you the Huangshan sect disciple in front? Are you people of Huangshan sect lame? Walking so slowly, don''t you know that the decisive battle is about to begin? If your legs don''t work, don''t stand in the way! "


    The Huangshan sect immediately refused to show weakness and scolded:


    "What a fart! Didn''t see us, we were blocked! If you have the ability, call the man in front! "


    The person behind immediately asked:


    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to block grandpa''s way?"


    The Huangshan sect replied:


    "He is an expert at the top of the golden elixir realm. If you can ask him to make way, we will let you pass!"


    "Golden elixir realm... Peak..."


    The people behind were so frightened that they swallowed their saliva and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The level of the top of the golden elixir realm is enough to be a leader elsewhere. They can''t beat it.


    Immediately, the latecomers could not help but follow the people of Huangshan sect and dare not surpass them.


    As the sun rises, more and more people go up the mountain.


    The people who came from behind crowded on the mountain road, shouting and scolding.


    However, when I heard that the guy walking slowly in front was actually the strong one at the top of the golden elixir realm, I had to endure my anger and keep silent.


    For a moment, on the narrow Qiuxian mountain road, the people in front were not fast, and more and more people in the back, resulting in hundreds of people crowded in the end.


    More and more people complained. Finally, one person stood up:


    "You let me pass! Let me see who dares to block our way! "


    This person is Zhang''s Ao Fei! Master of Yuanying territory!


    Beside him, there was a beautiful woman.


    Her skin is delicate, white and flawless, just like exquisite porcelain. The bridge of the crystal nose is very upturned, and the delicate lip flap is full of red temptation.


    And this man is Su Xiang.


    In order to prevent accidents, Zhang also sent people to the duel scene.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang are the comers on the bright side of Zhang Jia.


    Seeing Ao Fei, people were so frightened that they hurried out of the way one after another.


    At the same time, everyone talked about:


    "Oh, my God! Zhangjia''s people are coming! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly. This is the people from Zhangjia! It''s the Zhangjia in the North! It''s Zhang Yi''s Zhang Jia! "


    "I know this man. His name is Ao Fei. He was once the holy envoy of Longmen, and later took refuge in Zhangjia! He is a strong man in Yuanying territory! The boy in the golden elixir realm ahead is going to be finished! "


    "Do you see the beautiful woman beside Ao Fei? Her name is Su Xiangxiang. She is a strong person in the golden elixir realm! She used to be from Longmen, and then she joined Zhang Jia with AO Fei! "


    "The boy who stands in the way is going to die! I''m afraid he still doesn''t know. He''s in the way of Zhang Jia! Whoever stands in the way of Zhangjia will have to die! "


    "Can the Zhangjia people''s road be blocked by him? In this world, he can block anyone''s way, but he must not block Zhangjia''s way! Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, but whoever provokes him will destroy the whole door! "


    "Look, does that boy dare to be crazy now? No matter how crazy he is, can he be more crazy than Zhang Yi? Especially today, Zhang Shao mainly came to Tianyong city to fight with the city leader of Ximen. This boy dared to block the road of Zhangjia. He really didn''t know whether to live or die! "


    "Zhang Jia''s people are not afraid of Tianyong city! Now we''ll wait and see how the boy dies! I guess he will be slapped to death by Na aofei, and the body will be directly thrown down the cliff! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were blocked behind were already angry with the boy in front. Now someone from Zhangjia came out to solve it, which immediately made these people gloat one by one.


    Immediately, people made way for the people of Zhangjia, waiting for the people of Zhangjia to slap the boy to death.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect are most excited.


    Their elder Shi Menghui was knocked down by the boy''s move. He hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Originally, they planned to take revenge after Tianyong City met the leader.


    But now, the people of Zhangjia have come, which immediately let them see that the great revenge is about to be avenged and make way for the people of Zhangjia.


    Ao Fei held his head high and came with Su Xiang.


    Guan Zhi hurriedly saluted Zhang''s Ao Fei and Su Xiang and said:


    "Zhang''s two predecessors, the boy in sunglasses, deliberately walked slowly, blocking everyone''s way. Now, no one wants to go to yuxu peak early to watch the decisive battle of the distinguished young master Zhang Jia, but this boy deliberately makes this one, which is clearly ill intentioned! "


    Yin Xiaomei also nodded and said:


    "Yes! Please beat this boy up and let''s take away his good things! "


    Until now, Yin Xiaomei can''t forget Zhang Yi''s belongings.


    Ao Fei sneered:


    "Beat? I don''t care who he is, even if he is from Tianyong City, I will shoot him today! This boy deliberately blocked the admirers who went to appreciate the heroic fighting of my little Lord, which is disrespectful to my little Lord! Those who dare to disrespect our young master will die! "


    At last, Ao Fei was shocked.


    On the yuxu peak, there was a burst of snow.


    Seeing Ao Fei''s intention to kill, Yin Xiaomei hurriedly said:


    "Master! We only rob, not kill! "


    Guan Zhi hurried over and covered Yin Xiaomei''s mouth to prevent her from talking.


    Ao Fei snorted coldly:


    "Which sect are you from?"


    At this moment, a group of disciples of Huangshan sect were frightened.


    Their younger martial sister Yin Xiaomei is short of a tendon and always talks disorderly. Now it makes Ao Fei of Zhang Jia unhappy and has caused great trouble.


    Immediately, a group of Huangshan sect disciples came over with Shi Menghui. Shi Menghui saluted respectfully and said:


    "Despicable sect, Huangshan sect of the eastern alliance, the villains of the sect are stupid and ignorant, and they say the wrong thing. Please forgive her for the face of Huangshan sect! "


    In the face of zhangjias, Rao is Shi Menghui, an elder of Huangshan sect. He can only respect the whole etiquette and dare not offend at all.

 Chapter 421

    Shi Menghui has said it very politely.


    However, Ao Fei snorted coldly:


    "What Huangshan sect, what qualifications do you have for me to give it face? What''s more, you people of Huangshan sect always talk about looting. It''s a disgrace to your Eastern alliance! "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Huangshan sect were angry, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    In this world, only Tianyong city and Zhangjia dare to make the people of Huangshan sect angry.


    Shi Menghui could only lower his head, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Elder... What you said is... It''s our fault. I''ll go back and punish my useless disciple in a moment!"


    Ao Fei was too lazy to look at Shi Menghui and Yin Xiaomei.


    He turned his attention to the back in the way at the front of Qiuxian mountain road.


    At first glance, Ao Fei faintly felt that this figure seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Su Xiang always felt that the back in front of him was too familiar, but it was as difficult to react as Ao Fei.


    Ao Fei couldn''t control so much at that moment. Leng Sheng asked the figure:


    "Boy, do you know who you''re blocking?"


    The figure did not answer.


    Ao Fei couldn''t help coming to his back, raised his voice and angrily said:


    "Zhang Jia, have you heard of it? Now, you are in our way! Zhang Jia, it''s a force you can''t provoke all your life! "


    The back is silent.


    This immediately made Ao Fei furious:


    "Dare to ignore me, Zhang Jia, die!"


    Immediately, Ao Fei''s momentum surged out and he was about to start.


    With his momentum, everyone present only felt confused. They seemed to be facing a terrible giant dragon.


    The blood of Yan dragon and Huang dragon in Ao Fei''s body has brought great pressure to these people.


    After that, Ao Fei raised his right claw.


    His claws were like dragon claws, covered with a layer of fine scales.


    When the right claw was raised, the people present were frightened by it. They only felt that this claw would be able to catch all the defenses in the world.


    The target of Ao Fei''s claw is the vest of the back.


    As long as he catches this claw, he can instantly pull out and crush the heart of his back!


    For a moment, everyone held their breath and focused on the claw.


    They know that the boy in the golden elixir realm is coming to an end!


    But the boy asked for it!


    If he hadn''t deliberately walked slowly ahead, he wouldn''t have blocked the way of Zhangjia people up the mountain.


    If he hadn''t blocked the way of Zhangjia people, how could he die here today?


    Everything can only be blamed on him!


    Right away, he''ll die!


    At this time


    The figure suddenly turned around.


    After that, the man in dark glasses slapped Ao Fei in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    The crisp applause was clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, the whole Qiuxian mountain road was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of incredible, staring at everything in front of them.


    How dare this Sunglasses boy fight back?


    Even if you fight back, how dare you slap Ao Fei in the face?


    In the face of Zhang Jia''s people, he fought back and slapped Ao Fei?


    All this is so strange.


    People were shocked and talked about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Am I right? The boy just slapped Zhang''s Ao Fei? "


    "I thought it was my illusion. Unexpectedly, you saw it too! It seems that this is true. This is actually true! "


    "What does the boy think? That''s Zhangjia! Many years ago, he dared to challenge the orthodox Longmen in the world, and now he is competing with the Tianyong City, the largest sect in the world! And this boy dares to slap the Zhangjia people in the face? "


    "NIMA! Zhang Jia wants to kill this boy. This boy should have knelt down and died! But he fought back and slapped Ao Fei? "


    "Who is Ao Fei? Once the holy envoy of Longmen! Dare to challenge Zhangjia alone! Although he was subdued by Zhang Yi and took refuge in Zhang Jia, he is also a strong man in Yuanying territory! "


    "This boy is just a cultivation achievement in the golden elixir realm, but he dares to slap Ao Fei in the face of Yuanying realm. Did he eat bear heart and leopard courage and live impatiently?"


    "Any force in the world can offend, but not Tianyong city and Zhangjia! And now this boy has offended Zhangjia, not counting the people who beat Zhangjia, he is destined to die miserably! "


    "Look, Ao Fei is so humiliated. How can he give up? Ao Fei must smash the boy into pieces and destroy all his people. Only in this way can he stop! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of all people looking at Zhang Yi, there is full of pity.


    The one who beat Zhangjia or the strong one in Yuanying territory, he will die this time!


    People looked forward to Ao Fei and wanted to see how the big man in zhangjiayuan infant territory killed the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, Ao Fei''s expression was dull and his eyes stared round.


    In this way, it seems that he was stunned by this slap.


    However, they also feel normal. After all, who can think of it? Someone who dares to beat Zhang Jia still beat Ao Fei in Yuanying territory!


    I''m afraid no one will believe such things if they are told.


    However, all this happened right in front of us. Not only everyone was confused, but Ao Fei was also confused.


    Everyone felt that once Ao Fei came back to God, he would kill the boy.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, Ao Fei roared:


    "Well played!!!"


    The roar startled everyone.


    However, after hearing Ao Fei''s words, people couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Ao Fei was slapped in the face, but he said he played well?


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly someone guessed:


    "This is the irony of elder Ao Fei after he was very angry! Look, master Ao Fei will be angry soon! "


    Everyone knows that. They just think that''s very right. Basically, that''s it.


    Ao Fei is just that his anger has reached the extreme, so he uses irony to ridicule. Then it''s time for AO Fei to really kill.


    However, after that, Ao Fei continued to shout:


    "This slap is really good!!! This slap shows that the batter has a strong body and powerful martial arts. He will live forever! And this slap is loud, which shows that the beater has indomitable, brave and fearless momentum, and will be invincible! This slap is natural and unrestrained, which shows that the batter has the mind and spirit to accommodate the sea. He is really the dragon among people! The person who can slap him must be a peerless strong man who looks up to the world, looks down on the heroes and takes life or death!!! "


    Everyone looked confused again.


    Why did Ao Fei say this... This kind of flattery after he was slapped?


    If his previous sentence was well played, it was an irony after he was very angry, but the subsequent series of words didn''t sound like irony, but it was a naked flattery!


    Zhang aofei''s attitude is completely confusing.


    Is it masochism to be slapped by others and flatter them in turn?


    Even masochists can''t flatter in public like this. Ao Fei''s face here represents not only himself, but also the whole Zhang family.


    If someone hits him in the face, it is tantamount to hitting Zhang Jia in the face.


    Zhang Jiadu was beaten in the face, but Ao Fei was flattering others. He wasn''t afraid that this matter would be sent back to Zhang, which would make Zhang Jishao advocate Zhang easy to get angry?


    For a time, no one could guess Ao Fei''s idea.


    At this time, Ao Fei continued to shout:


    "Oh! After this slap, I suddenly felt refreshed and comfortable! Before the dull brain, suddenly enlightened! This slap really made me understand the truth of the world in an instant. I can''t stop! It''s really a blessing for AO Fei to be able to get this slap in his life! Thank you for this slap. The kindness of this slap is like a reborn parent! "


    Ao Fei''s voice was full of emotion and spoke impassively, as if he were praising this slap with life and soul.


    His face was so excited that it was as if he had seen his parents.


    Everyone was as numb as a chicken.


    If Ao Fei''s words just now are suspected, possible or flattering.


    But what he said now was absolutely sure, no doubt, absolutely flattering!


    After a slap, you flatter me in turn?


    This kind of thing is too strange.


    It was so strange that it happened right in front of us that people couldn''t believe it.


    When Ao Fei flattered wildly, Su Xiangxiang around him looked at the man wearing sunglasses as if he saw some unbelievable person.


    After that, Su Xiang suddenly blushed and said weakly:


    "I... I also think this slap is good... I, I also want to be lucky to be slapped like this!"


    If Ao Fei''s flattery is naked, there is no disguise.


    Then Su Xiangxiang''s flattery is too implicit.


    At this moment, everyone on the whole Qiuxian mountain road felt that the world was too crazy.


    What''s the matter with Zhangjia people?


    They all flattered the guy who slapped them in the face! Is there any reason?


    crazy!


    All the people in Zhangjiakou must be crazy!


    No one can play cards according to common sense!


    First, a young master Zhang Yi was born. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He turned the world upside down several times.


    Then came Ao Fei and Su Xiang. They were beaten. Instead of fighting back, they flattered others.


    This time.


    The man in dark glasses finally spoke:


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me."


    After that, the sunglasses man turned back and continued to walk towards the top of yuxu peak along Qiuxian mountain road.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang didn''t dare to question, so they hurried behind him.


    When the sunglasses man turned back, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang recognized the identity of the sunglasses man - Zhang Yi!


    Others may not be sensitive enough to Zhang Yi''s face, but Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang will never forget Zhang Yi''s face. Although Zhang Yi wears sunglasses, it does not affect them to recognize Zhang Yi''s identity.


    So after being slapped, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang suddenly realized that they almost shot their master Zhang Yi!


    This is treacherous!


    Now their lives and possessions are all tied to Zhang Yi. How dare they be disrespectful to Zhang Yi.


    So they were so frightened that they quickly flattered Zhang Yi, hoping to eliminate the owner''s anger.


    Zhang Yi didn''t take the initiative to reveal his identity. Of course, they didn''t dare to say more. They could only follow Zhang Yi skillfully and didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 422

    Everyone felt a strange feeling on the Qiuxian mountain road. It was so strange.


    No one can explain what is happening.


    Everyone looked at the man at the front of the mountain road and only felt that the man was so mysterious.


    In particular, all the disciples of Huangshan sect were shocked at this time.


    They thought that if the Zhangjia people came, their revenge would be avenged.


    However, who would have thought that when people from Zhangjia came, they were beaten first. After being beaten, they were not angry and flattered.


    All this is too weird.


    Yin Xiaomei blinked and suddenly whispered to Guan Zhi:


    "Elder martial brother, do you think he will be Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia?"


    Guan Zhi said without hesitation:


    "How can..."


    At this time, Guan Zhi''s mind flashed like a thunderbolt, which immediately lit up all ideas.


    Yes!


    If this person is Zhang Shaozhu Zhang Yi, then everything will make sense!


    The people of Zhang were rude to young master Zhang, and then young master Zhang beat them. When they woke up, they quickly flattered young master Zhang.


    All this seems reasonable!


    But Guan Zhi quickly denied the idea.


    Zhang Yi, the young master of the great Zhang family, how could he come here to seek immortality and be met by them.


    The probability is too low.


    But beyond that, he couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    Yin Xiaomei asked excitedly at this time:


    "If he was young master Zhang, didn''t we almost rob young master Zhang? If it gets out, I will definitely be famous in the Jianghu! "


    Guan Zhi said angrily:


    "If he is really young master Zhang, don''t be famous in the Jianghu. I''m afraid he can''t live today! Even if young master Zhang doesn''t kill you, the people of Zhangjia will not let you go! Can you offend the dignity of a powerful man like young master Zhang? "


    "Ah!" When Yin Xiaomei heard this, she didn''t expect it to be so serious, "it''s over! Then I must get master Zhang''s forgiveness as soon as possible! "


    Guan Zhi said:


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t figured out whether he is young master Zhang."


    "I don''t care!" Yin Xiaomei seems to be convinced, "anyway, I don''t want to die. Whether he is or not, I have to apologize!"


    Guan Zhi wanted to persuade again. Anyway, he and others also represent the famous Huangshan sect. It would be too humiliating to apologize like this.


    But in the end, Guan Zhi didn''t say it. After all, that guy dared to fight even Zhangjia people. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Yin Xiaomei hurried to catch up with Zhang Yi in front. As she tried to run on the stone steps, her round and proud chest kept beating up and down, as if she were going to jump out of her clothes.


    "That big brother!" Yin Xiaomei shouted as she ran, "wait for me!"


    Zhang Yi turned around and stopped Ao Fei and Su Xiang''s reprimand.


    Yin Xiaomei ran straight to Zhang Yi and said sincerely:


    "Brother, it''s my fault that I robbed you just now. I want to apologize to you! Sorry! "


    With that, Yin Xiaomei bowed to Zhang Yi seriously.


    Zhang Yi smiled, did not speak, turned and continued to walk.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang also followed.


    Yin Xiaomei doesn''t know whether Zhang Yi has forgiven or not. She can''t help but be surprised.


    The disciples of Huangshan sect could not help shaking their heads.


    Their younger martial sister Yin Xiaomei is good everywhere, but her head is a little difficult to use. She is smart enough when she is smart, but she is terrible when she is stupid.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and others have finally reached the middle and upper part of yuxu peak.


    Here, there is a large flat land. Before Zhang Yi and others, all the people who came up along the Qiuxian mountain road gathered here.


    A temporary small stronghold, in which there are telescopes for easy viewing.


    Some uninvited media also conduct final inspection and debugging of the machine here.


    Qiuxian mountain road has not come to an end, but for most people, they can only stop here.


    Further up, it will be Tianyong city.


    Those who do not receive the invitation are not eligible to enter Tianyong city.


    Therefore, at the intersection of the mountain road, two disciples of Tianyong city have been guarding to prevent anyone without an invitation from entering Tianyong city.


    When everyone felt that Zhang Yi was about to stop, they saw Zhang Yi walking straight towards the upper section of Qiuxian mountain road.


    Two disciples of Tianyong city immediately stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Stop! Tianyong city is an important place. Who dares to break in? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    Ao Fei came forward and slapped the two Tianyong City disciples:


    "Presumptuous! The young master of Zhang Jia is very close. Who dares to stop him? "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    The man in front of us is Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia?


    However, this was said from Zhang''s Ao Fei''s mouth. How could it be false?


    No wonder!


    No wonder he dares to slap the zhangjias, who not only dare not be angry, but also flatter constantly.


    It turned out that this man was Zhang Yi!


    This time, the faces of all the people who had followed Zhang Yi and crowded on Qiuxian mountain road changed wildly.


    Many of them have pointed at Zhang Yi.


    In particular, a group of disciples of Huangshan sect were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled all over.


    Guan Zhi''s heart is also scolding Tian. This man is really Zhang Yi!


    And they Huangshan sect, actually want to rob Zhang Yi?


    The last ice emperor who dared to rob Zhang Yi is now rotten.


    Even though Huangshan sect is very famous in the Eastern League, they dare not rob young master Zhang with 100 courage! Haven''t you seen young master Zhang launch a fierce fight with the city leader of Tianyong city of the Western alliance?


    However, the robbery of young master Zhang really happened!


    For a moment, the people of Huangshan sect were so scared that their legs were soft, and the elder Shi Menghui was so frightened that he fainted.


    Yin Xiaomei covered her mouth and stared wide.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed right. This man is really young master Zhang!


    People who didn''t know it on the surrounding flat ground knelt down one after another to show their respect for the little Lord Zhang.


    At the same time, everyone''s mood surged.


    Here comes Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, has come to Tianyong city!


    This means that this world-renowned decisive battle is about to begin!


    The faces of the two disciples of Tianyong city also changed dramatically.


    Who would have thought that the little Lord of Zhangjia had come up from the Qiuxian mountain road, which was completely different from what Tianyong City expected.


    One of the disciples hurriedly said:


    "Zhang Yi, wait here! I''ll report first! After the announcement, you can go to see our city master! "


    Ao Fei slapped the disciple to the ground:


    "My young master is here to attend the decisive battle! What qualifications do you have for Tianyong city to let us wait for the little Lord? And let our little Lord go to see your city Lord? Ridiculous! Tell Simon Tianhao to get out and meet our little Lord! If you dare to be wordy again, you will die! "


    Two disciples of Tianyong City dare not fight back.


    But similarly, they did not dare to ask their city master to come out to see Zhang Yi.


    They didn''t fight or stop. They were very embarrassed for a time.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the top of yuxu peak:


    "Zhang Yi, why bother to embarrass the two disciples? I will fight you today. "


    The sound came down from the peak and clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Two disciples of Tianyong city were overjoyed when they heard the speech:


    "It''s the city Lord!"


    It was Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, who made this sound.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Then he looked straight at the peak and said:


    "Simon Tianhao, I''ve come at your request. Why don''t you come out quickly to settle your grievances?"


    Simon Tianhao''s voice continued:


    "Zhang Yi, are you calm?"


    Zhang Yi''s face sank like water and didn''t speak.


    Simon Tianhao continued:


    "Your heart is not quiet. You can fight a decisive battle in a quarter of an hour!"


    After saying this, Simon Tianhao''s voice completely disappeared.


    Ao Fei whispered:


    "Master?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Just wait a quarter of an hour."


    Ao Fei immediately said:


    "Yongcheng doesn''t know how to treat guests that day! How dare you let our little Lord wait outside the door? "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind.


    He is not a guest of Tianyong City, but an enemy.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomei suddenly ran to Zhang Yi.


    Then Yin Xiaomei suddenly knelt down, raised her hips with both hands, raised her head, blinked her big eyes and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, you are noble. You don''t have a chair. Or in this quarter of an hour, you''ll think I''m a chair and sit on my back! "


    The people of Huangshan sect were stunned. They didn''t know what the hell Yin Xiaomei was doing.


    But Ao Fei said angrily:


    "My young master has a noble status. What does a weak person like you say? If you want to sit, sit with me! "


    After saying that, Ao Fei also knelt down and supported his hands on the ground.


    Zhang Yi kicked Ao Fei away and sat directly on Yin Xiaomei''s back.


    Yin Xiaomei quickly tried to stabilize her body and supported Zhang Yi''s weight by her hands and feet.


    Zhang Yi sat on Yin Xiaomei''s back and said:


    "As soon as I sit down with you, I will accept your apology. You have exposed what Huangshan sect has done. "


    Yin Xiaomei immediately looked happy:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Young master Zhang, you are really a good man! "


    As she spoke, she winked at a group of Huangshan people.


    The people of Huangshan sect suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Yin Xiaomei was willing to make her own human flesh chair in order to protect the people of Huangshan sect.


    For a moment, the people of Huangshan sect looked at Yin Xiaomei with gratitude.


    Although this little younger martial sister is stupid from time to time, she is lucky to be a fool. She has done what others can''t do. He obtained the forgiveness of young master Zhang and pardoned Huangshan sect disciples.


    Zhang Yi sits upright.


    His eyes closed.


    The decisive battle was about to begin, and he was meditating.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang stood on both sides of Zhang Yi, staring at every move around.


    There were countless people on the surrounding flat ground. Suddenly, no one dared to speak, and no one dared to quarrel with the young master of Zhangjia.


    For a moment, on this mountain plain, you can only hear the roaring wind passing by.


    Time passed slowly.


    A quarter of an hour, finally!


    At this time, at the top of yuxu peak, a killing intention suddenly pulled out!


    At the same time, the originally clear sky suddenly became gloomy at this time.


    A large dark cloud came from the horizon, blocking the sky. There was a great tendency of dark clouds to destroy the city.


    At this time, it should be day, but it gives people the feeling of night.


    It suddenly became dark all around.


    Zhang Yi also suddenly opened his eyes at this time.


    Infinite killing intention also burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunderbolt exploded in the sky.


    Lightning is like a golden dragon across the sky.


    The two peerless strong men made a killing move, and suddenly the world turned pale!


    At the top of yuxu peak and Tianyong City, a figure suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Zhang Yi stood up, flew up sharply and hung high in the air.


    This great battle has finally begun!

 Chapter 423

    Countless cameras aim at two figures in the sky at this moment.


    Countless heads held high and watched the start of the decisive battle.


    Before countless screens, people watched everything nervously through live broadcast.


    The peak near yuxu peak was filled with joy. The people gathered here finally waited for the moment they expected.


    In Tianyong City, an observation platform has been built at the highest place.


    The leaders of all major sects were invited to take their seats on the observation platform to observe the high-profile decisive battle.


    But when you look at these leaders, you will find that all the famous leaders in the world have been invited, but there are few Zhangjia and the sects that make friends with Zhangjia.


    Although Tianyong city has opened yuxu peak, Zhang Jia and his allies are not allowed to enter Tianyong city.


    At the same time, a light rushed from Tianyong City, then spread around, shrouded and formed a huge transparent protective cover, completely shrouding yuxu peak, including the nearby peaks.


    This is Tianyong city. The mountain protection array has been opened.


    One is to prevent foreign enemies from taking the opportunity to invade during the decisive battle, and the other is to protect the audience watching the decisive battle from the aftereffects of the strong.


    Numerous media began to report:


    "This is the report brought to you by the reporter of animal blood media! You can see that Zhang Yi, the leader of zhangjiashao, and Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, have been in place in the sky. This unprecedented dream decisive battle has begun! "


    "When the strong get angry, the world turns pale. You can clearly see that it was dark at this moment, dark clouds covered the top, lightning and thunder! This is the momentum of the strong! the wind is strong! I feel like I''m about to be blown down the mountain! Lingyun Morning Post reporter, desperately risking his life to bring live reports to the audience! "


    "The mountain protection array of Tianyong city has been opened! We''re in the formation! But I doubt whether this big array can protect our safety! I feel so scared now! If I die, please remember my name! My name is so and so! Is the bravest reporter from so and so media! "


    ¡­¡­


    While the major media broadcast to each other, huge banners were pulled up among the mountains.


    This is the respective fan groups of Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao on both sides of the showdown. They are only formed. At this time, they are trying their best to shout and build momentum for their idols.


    Huge loudspeakers and stereos were carried out, playing the enthusiasm of fans:


    "Easy will win! Yi Yi, I love you! We will always be your most solid backing! "


    "Lord, I love you! Like mice Love Rice! The Lord of Tianyong city will win! "


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, I love you more! I can''t live without you! Zhang Yi is invincible! "


    "Lord, Lord! Putian Tongzhu! Use Tianyong''s swordsmanship to beat Zhang Yi into a pig! "


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! It''s easy to win! Beat Simon to the doctor! This is the king''s domineering spirit! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of huge shouts, gongs and drums sounded from heaven to earth.


    This makes Tianyong city have to send disciples to cast spells one after another to stop the avalanche caused by the loud voice in the mountains.


    There are even their own beautiful cheerleaders, who only wear exposed clothes and start hot dancing on the snowy mountains to cheer for their idols.


    However, this is the home of Tianyong city after all, so the fan group of Tianyong city is more powerful, especially the fan group funded by Tianyong City, which once suppressed the voice of Zhang Yi''s fan group.


    At yuxufeng, spokesmen on both sides are ready to deal with questions from the media.


    Tianyong city is dead because of the elder Qian yuanhuo, the second elder Qian Yuanshui, the third elder ubfan and the eighth elder Yu Xiu. Therefore, the speaker today is Si elder Xi Qinghe.


    Many media have turned the camera and microphone to Xi Qinghe.


    Reporters began to ask:


    "Elder Xi, what do you think of this decisive battle?"


    Xi Qinghe said loudly:


    "Our Ximen city leader has been inherited by the Supreme People and has a peerless talent for swordsmanship! It can be said that in today''s world, our city master is not only the first sword repair in the world, but also the first expert in the world! And Zhang Yi of Zhang Jia, although he became famous as a teenager, he is a hairy boy after all! Besides, he''s still an old hairy boy! How can such a person be the opponent of our city master? "


    Immediately, another reporter asked tricky questions:


    "I dare ask elder Xi, you belittled Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, to be worthless. How do you think Zhang Yi killed three elders of Tianyong city and the ice emperor successively?"


    Xi Qinghe replied coldly:


    "Zhang Yi is arrogant and arrogant! He killed Qian Yuanshui, the second elder of Tianyong City, and eight elders, who were granted to fix. It was Zhang Yi who bullied the weak with his strength of distraction! He killed Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong city. On the day of the decisive battle, our elder Qian yuanhuo was just sick and in bad condition, which led to Zhang Yi''s opportunity! As for the ice emperor, I don''t know the details. It''s hard to comment. "


    Another reporter immediately asked:


    "Elder Xi, if this decisive battle is won, will Tianyong city have further plans in the face of the world situation?"


    Xi Qinghe said loudly:


    "Tianyong city is the largest school in the world. Naturally, it should dominate the changes in the world! After the victory of this war, Tianyong city will integrate the forces of the three major alliances, launch the final general attack on Longmen, and eradicate the evil force of Longmen in one fell swoop! Then we will continue to go north and level Zhangjia! And I can reveal a big secret to you! After the investigation of Tianyong city and the Western alliance, we have enough evidence to prove that the dragon gate, once regarded as the orthodox dragon gate in the world, is not an earthman at all, but a group of aliens! Therefore, Tianyong city led the encirclement and suppression of Longmen in order to drive out aliens and protect our earth! This is just! "


    Xi Qinghe revealed this important secret, which immediately caused a sensation in the media.


    More media came together and wanted to dig out more details from Xi Qinghe.


    Who could have imagined that Tianyong city would release such a powerful news on the day of the decisive battle. The once orthodox Longmen in the world was actually aliens!


    More far-reaching people have guessed that the reason why Tianyong city released such a news this time is to use the remaining power of the decisive battle to dominate the world after Ximen Tianhao won the decisive battle!


    Exterminating aliens and defending the earth''s mountains and rivers have become the banner that Tianyong city can hold high.


    Su Xiangxiang, a spokesman for Zhang Jia, also appeared at this time.


    Su Xiangxiang was born very beautiful and beautiful, with thousands of wind and feelings, and exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    Today, she wore a bright red dress and a silver necklace with cold light extending into the deep groove of her chest.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, Su Xiang attracted a dazzling flash.


    Then a reporter began to ask questions:


    "Excuse me, Miss Su, what do you think of the decisive battle between the young master of Zhangjia and the city master of Ximen?"


    Su Xiang replied:


    "My young master is a peerless figure. He is a genius! If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster, and if he doesn''t fly, he will soar to the sky! Since my young master became famous, he has never met an enemy! Always maintain an invincible posture! What day is Yong city? What Simon Tianhao? In front of my young master, there are a bunch of paper tigers! It''s easy for my family to destroy them! "


    Immediately, another reporter asked tricky questions:


    "Excuse me, Miss Su, I heard that Tianyong city just revealed that Longmen was an alien invading the earth. And it is said that you were once from Longmen. What do you think of this disclosure, and why do you want to change your family to take refuge in Zhangjia? "


    Su Xiangxiang replied:


    "Tianyong city broke the news. My young master had already known it years ago! Longmen is indeed an evil alien! I was a young man who helped the dragon''s gate. Fortunately, however, I met the little Lord! The little Lord is like a guiding light and life mentor, which makes me see clearly the evil essence of the dragon''s gate and makes me reform and break away from the dragon''s gate. This also makes me completely convinced of the little Lord and willing to follow his life. The wisdom and mind of my little Lord are as thick as the earth and as reliable as the mountains! "


    Then another reporter began to ask questions:


    "May I ask Miss Su, after this decisive battle, how will Zhangjiakou react to the situation in the world?"


    Su Xiang answered:


    "I''m Zhang Jia. I want to convince people by virtue! It is not like some careerists who are afraid of chaos in the world to wantonly launch war and destroy peace! Some people hold high the banner of justice, but do dirty things! The so-called great righteousness in their mouth is actually just to meet their personal ambitions! In addition to conquering people by virtue, we also pay attention to peace! Therefore, we will never force anyone or any sect to submit to us, nor will we shout any slogan of dominating the world! Every sect in the world has its own meaning! In the world, a hundred flowers should bloom! A hundred schools of thought contend! "


    Su Xiangxiang''s answer was impassioned and immediately received a burst of warm applause.


    Many small sects living in the cracks of the major forces applauded the most fiercely. They deeply hope that the major sects will stop annexing each other, just as Su Xiangxiang said, peace is precious.


    At the same time, many people who failed to come to Kunlun mountain to watch the decisive battle in person watched the World War II live on computers, mobile phones, television, projection halls and other equipment.


    Almost every TV channel and every website home page are about the decisive battle.


    Netizens also swiped their messages:


    "How excited! This moment has finally arrived! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    "I have been waiting since the moment when young master Zhang declared war on Ximen Tianhao three months ago! Once I was worried about whether the decisive battle would be cancelled because of some changes. Fortunately, it finally went smoothly! "


    "I have prepared a million firecrackers, waiting for my idol to set off firecrackers after winning! Who is my idol? I won''t tell you! "


    "I bet Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, will win this battle! If Simon Tianhao doesn''t win, I''ll eat shit live! "


    "Look! The data of the combat effectiveness post once sent by the great God has begun to change! Last time Ximen Tianhao''s combat effectiveness was rated as 25541, and now it has been rated as 26384! Zhang Yi''s combat effectiveness was once rated as 18654, but after he defeated Qian yuanhuo and the ice emperor, his combat effectiveness once soared, and now it has reached 25986! "


    "God, Ximen Tianhao and Zhang Yi''s combat effectiveness is almost the same now! Does this mean that two people are equal? In this way, the duel will be even more wonderful! "


    "Start fighting! Let''s go! I can''t help it. I can''t wait! Just wait to see the two gods fight! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    In the attention of the crowd, Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao hang high in the dome.


    All kinds of noise and jubilation on the mountain below fell into their eyes.


    "Look! This is the foolish beings! "


    Simon Tianhao pointed to the noisy world at his feet and said:


    "In their eyes, we are star idols. They revel in our fighting and think we are their consumer goods. However, how can they know that in our eyes, they are a group of ignorant mole ants! We let them live, they live! We let them die, they will die! But even so, they still worship us as idols! Funny, funny! "


    High in the sky, under the thick dark clouds, the sun and moon are not shining.


    Ximen Tianhao''s snow-white robe is the same color as the white snow on yuxu peak.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "The world likes to worship idols. Why should you oppose the world?"


    Thunder exploded near him, and lightning roared past him.


    Ximen Tianhao snorted coldly:


    "Because the world is ignorant, it needs an idol like a God to show them the way out! And I am the God! I will lead the world to a broad road! And you, Zhang Yi, you will be my stepping stone! "


    As soon as the words came out, the wind surged around.


    It''s like a rainstorm coming.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "What right do you have to decide for the world? Do you think you are really God? "


    Simon Tianhao replied:


    "What is the difference between you and me and the gods? After killing you, I will be the only God between heaven and earth! Enjoy the admiration of all the people and be praised for thousands of generations! "


    Speaking of this, Simon Tianhao''s hands are wide open, and his black hair floats in the wind.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Your eyes are too short, just limited to the earth, like a frog at the bottom of a well! You don''t know that there is a world of cultivation in the vast space. The real mysteries and secrets of the universe are in it! "


    "Really?" Simon Tianhao said, "sooner or later, I will kill the Xiuzhen world! Put the whole cultivation world in your pocket! Achieve real eternal achievements! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Your strength can''t support your ambition."


    Simon Tianhao was furious at the speech:


    "Presumptuous! Disrespectful to the gods, I give you death! As soon as you die, no one in this world can stop me! "


    Ximen Tianhao became angry and suddenly there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    Tornadoes sprang wildly from the sky to the mountains below.


    Since he wants to fight, Zhang Yi is never afraid.


    Zhang Yi pulled out the long sword, like gold, like jade, crystal clear.


    Zhang Yi stroked the long sword and said:


    "This sword is a gift from Zuo Jie, the alchemist of the ancient void temple in the secret land at the bottom of Fuxian Lake. After being integrated with my life flying sword, it can be called a magic weapon in the world!"


    Zhang Yi flicked the sword and the sound of the sword was clear and pleasant.


    Ximen Tianhao also drew out a long sword, which was dark and evil.


    Simon Tianhao waved his long sword and said:


    "This sword was given by a mysterious man. I used to test swords with hundreds of people, sacrifice swords with thousands of people, raise swords into spirits, cut off the souls of all things in the world, and can be called an unparalleled weapon! "


    When seeing the black sword in Ximen Tianhao''s hand, Zhang Yi could not help but frown slightly.


    He felt the breath of Youming sect from this sword.


    Unexpectedly, Youming sect, a group of rats with hidden heads and exposed tails, are still making waves in the world.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Your sword is ominous. It comes from an evil sect called Youming sect. You must have heard about the event that Wuji sect was almost destroyed. That was what Youming sect did! If you take their swords and think you''re taking advantage of them, I''m afraid you''ll only be hurt by them! "


    Simon Tianhao held his sword and laughed


    "Of course I know that the black fog man has other plans, but what? After killing you, I will destroy Longmen first and then Zhangjia. No matter what Youming sect is, it will be destroyed by me sooner or later! Zhang Yi, I think you are afraid of my sword! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Good advice goes against the ear. Since you keep persuading me, I naturally have nothing to say."


    Ximen Tianhao snorted coldly:


    "No more nonsense! You killed the three elders of Tianyong city. Today we can figure it out! "


    Zhang Yi waved his long sword:


    "Good! That''s what I want! "


    Then, their breath burst out at this moment.


    The infinite pressure immediately fell from the sky and on the mountains.


    For a moment, people watching the war on the mountain only felt a shock from their hearts.


    This pressure is getting stronger and stronger,


    Even people who are strong enough on the mountain can hardly hold on.


    Poop!


    A man could no longer resist the pressure from the high altitude and knelt down all at once.


    Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poof


    Countless people knelt down.


    This time, on the nearby mountains, no one can still stand, and everyone is kneeling down under this powerful pressure.


    The world''s most powerful people in the sky are so terrible just because of the pressure of breath!


    This scene was immediately spread through the whole network through the camera, making it known all over the world.


    Countless people on the Internet marvel at it one after another. The breath of the peerless strong can cause such a terrible effect.


    However, when the people on the nearby mountains were overwhelmed by this threat, they suddenly felt relaxed.


    They were surprised to find that the two powerful threats had disappeared.


    This made them get up from the ground one after another, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, an old monk with long snow-white eyebrows almost dragged to the ground said:


    "Good, good! The two benefactors above the sky have restrained their breath, so that every bit of power begins to concentrate and not leak out, so as to use all power for fighting! The two benefactors'' control of breath has reached a state of miraculous skill, which I admire. "


    People soon recognized the identity of the old monk, master Kuhai of Dabei temple!


    Master Kuhai has always been highly respected. His age is a mystery. I don''t know how many years he has lived. He has a profound knowledge that no one can match. His statement is basically the correct answer.


    After listening to master Kuhai''s words, many experts present immediately showed all their thoughts, but quickly shook their heads. They lamented the tactics of Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao in their hearts, and felt inferior at the same time.


    At this time, we can only see that changes have taken place again in the high altitude.


    Simon Tianhao kneaded the sword formula in front of his chest with one hand, while the other hand held the sword high and pointed to the sky.


    With one finger of his long sword, he saw that the dark clouds all over the sky seemed to be affected by a powerful force and began to rotate slowly, forming a terrible huge vortex.


    In this whirlpool, one lightning after another suddenly appeared and kept hitting Ximen Tianhao''s long sword.


    At this moment, the long black sword flashed a dazzling electric light, just like the energy of countless lightning gathered in it.


    Before the sword move started, the momentum was already shocking.


    "Thunder empty sword!!!"


    Ximen Tianhao''s long sword shook violently, and countless lightning bolts shot out of the long sword and rushed into the dark clouds.


    Countless lightning shuttles through the dark clouds, like bright giant dragons.


    These flashes almost instantly rushed to Zhang Yi''s head, and then suddenly extended out of the dark clouds.


    The sudden appearance of countless lightning makes the dark world suddenly bright.


    The lightning came down from all directions and stabbed at the middle Zhang Yi.


    Looking at this trend, it''s like ten thousand thunders and ten thousand blows. The goal is directed at Zhang Yi!


    This move seems to contain the power of heaven and earth, which shocked countless people on the ground.


    The strong and ferocious current can be clearly felt even by people on the mountain.


    I saw many people''s hair stand up one after another, even women''s long hair is also upright, which is caused by strong current.


    Many media machines suddenly burst out a series of sparks, and many cameras are scrapped at the moment.


    Thanks to the media''s early preparation and anti-magnetic equipment, the live broadcast was not completely interrupted.


    The power of this sword is like the coming of Thor.


    On the mountain peak, many good men and women kneel and worship like gods.


    Xi Qinghe, spokesman of Tianyong City, said proudly to the media:


    "This move is thunder and empty sword. We are the only one in the world. If you want to practice this skill, the requirements for talent and understanding are extremely harsh! At first, eight elders of Tianyong city and the city master studied this move together. In the end, only our city master understood it! This move contains the power of thunder, and its offensive power is unparalleled in the world! Ordinary people like Zhang Yi can''t stop it! He will die under the thunder! "


    One kind of media was shocked when they heard this. They quickly sorted out the words of Xi Qinghe, the four elders of Tianyong City, and prepared to publish them on the Internet.


    At this time, Zhang Yi in the sky finally moved.


    He pointed his long sword to the ground and then made a sharp upward stroke.


    At the same time, the ice and snow on Kunlun Mountain, which remained unchanged all year round, flew up with Zhang Yi''s sword like an invisible force.


    Among the surrounding mountains, like rising snow dragons, they went straight to the tip of Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Many peaks covered with ice and snow all year round actually flew away at this moment, resulting in no ice and snow in the mountain, exposing the dark brown rock mountain below.


    People watching the battle on the mountain looked in horror at the snow and ice flying around and on the ground, heading for the high dome. Even the ice and snow on people''s hair, eyebrows and clothes broke away one after another and went up to heaven.


    Countless ice and snow gathered towards Zhang Yi''s long sword.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword is constantly dancing, and this huge amount of ice and snow is constantly condensing.


    "Jiuyou quench cold sword!!!"


    When Zhang Yi''s long sword vibrated, the countless ice and snow suddenly condensed into countless crystal long swords. These long swords protected Zhang Yi''s whole body and protected Zhang Yi''s whole person.


    At the same time, Ximen Tianhao''s ten thousand blows of Thunder have instantly hit those ice swords around Zhang Yi.


    For a moment, countless thunders were like shining cobwebs on dark clouds, and Zhang Yi was the prey in the middle of the cobwebs.


    One after another thunder bombarded Zhang Yi''s body, making Zhang Yi invisible in the strong electric light, and only a dazzling white light hung high in the sky.


    Countless thunders bombarded the white light, making the white light more dazzling and bright.


    The huge explosion fell from high altitude, shaking the rocks of the mountain one after another.


    Some people who couldn''t escape were suddenly hit by rocks, crying for their parents.


    Everyone looked at such a terrible attack with horror.


    Everyone is wondering whether Zhang Yi can survive such an attack like a natural disaster?


    People are not sure.


    No one dares to be sure.


    This move is too scary.


    The horror has gone beyond the understanding and imagination of all present.

 Chapter 425

    Tianyong city.


    Everyone looked at the viewing platform, where the heads of major sects sat.


    If we say what kind of effect will be caused by Ximen Tianhao''s terrible move, I''m afraid only these leaders are qualified to discuss.


    In the expectation of everyone, the leaders finally began to express their opinions:


    "Lord Ximen''s move of thunderbolt Kongming sword is so shocking that its attack power is unheard of! If I face this move, I''m afraid I will be killed in a second and become coke in an instant! "


    "Yes, this move of thunderbolt Kongming sword seems to be able to attract the power of Tianlei, and it can attract so many Tianlei at once. I''m afraid it can be almost comparable to the legendary Tianjie! Under such a powerful attack, I''m afraid no one in the world can resist it! "


    "I can''t see how to start this move, how to display it, and how powerful it will trigger! I already feel that this move has gone beyond the understanding of the friar at the top of Yuanying territory and can''t be seen through. "


    "The move of Zhang Yi''s nine you quench cold sword, although it is also very strong, it seems that it is not a counterattack, but a move of main defense?"


    "I also think this move Jiuyou quench cold sword is a defensive sword move. Together with this move, the snow and ice of the mountains immediately moved. Such a huge amount of ice and snow gathered around him, I''m afraid it will form the strongest shield in the world! "


    "Lord Ximen has the sharpest spear in the world, while Lord Zhang has the strongest shield in the world. The strongest spear attacks the strongest shield. Who will win? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, they are the two strongest people in the world. Their moves have far exceeded our understanding and imagination. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of the leaders of the major sects commented for a long time, but no one gave a definite conclusion, which disappointed people waiting for answers.


    So people can only look up to the sky to see what will happen.


    At this time, the thunder was still attacking the light group in the high altitude, but it had a faint trend of weakening.


    The thunder that once filled the sky was now tightly confined to the sky above the light mass.


    Although the number of thunder has decreased, the power of attack has not changed at all, which can be heard from the violent explosion.


    The explosion reverberated back and forth in the valley.


    As the snow on all the peaks has been removed by Zhang Yi''s sword, there is no need to worry about an avalanche at this time.


    At this time, suddenly I saw the lightning all over the sky disappear.


    Ximen Tianhao''s move thunderbolt Kongming sword has been officially displayed.


    On the light mass stretched out by Zhang Yi, however, the electric light is still wrapped around and blasted bright, so that people can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At this time, Simon Tianhao said to the light group:


    "Zhang Yi, it seems that I underestimate you! I thought I had taken the pill to improve the realm and reached the level of the peak of the distracted realm. Plus the magic weapon in my hand, it was enough to kill you every second! However, your strength still surprises me. "


    Simon Tianhao''s words immediately surprised countless people.


    This sentence contains too much information.


    Ximen Tianhao''s strength has reached the peak of distraction realm?


    If this is true, Ximen Tianhao can be called the first in the world.


    In today''s world, the strong who can reach the level of distraction can count with one palm.


    Once you reach the top of the distracted realm, you are equal to standing above all the strong distracted realm and despise the heroes.


    However, in this way, according to Simon Tianhao''s meaning, Zhang Yi was not killed by him?


    In other words, Zhang Yi actually carried the move of the incomparable strong man, the peak of the distracted realm?


    As if to confirm people''s speculation, I heard a violent explosion in the sky.


    Boom boom!!!


    Immediately after, I saw that the light mass suspended in the air suddenly exploded everywhere.


    Finally, the light showed its true face.


    I saw more than ten ice long swords melting slowly, and among these long swords, Zhang Yi stood proudly and intact.


    Ximen Tianhao''s terrible thunder Kongming sword just now didn''t cause any damage to Zhang Yi!


    That move, however, brought the feeling of destroying heaven and earth to the people watching the war. However, such a powerful move was completely resisted by Zhang Yi?


    Everyone was stunned in an instant.


    On the peaks, there was a moment of silence.


    No one imagined that it would be such a result.


    Some people have guessed that Zhang Yi will be killed by this move.


    It was also speculated that Zhang Yi would be hit hard by this move.


    But no one thought that Zhang Yi was intact in this move.


    After a short silence, a burst of fanatical cheers burst out on countless peaks.


    marvellous!


    It''s so wonderful!


    Today, people have finally seen the most offensive moves and the most defensive moves.


    Such an offensive and defensive war is an eye opener for everyone.


    Everyone is cheering wildly, cheering for such a wonderful duel.


    Among the fans who support Zhang Yi, the group of beautiful cheerleaders took off their clothes and danced wildly in the snow at this time, cheering for Zhang Yi''s amazing performance.


    The fans who support Simon Tianhao also show no weakness. Both men and women start crazy hot dancing and want to beat Zhang Yi''s fans in momentum.


    Such madness spread rapidly on every mountain.


    The group of sect leaders sitting on the viewing platform of Tianyong City couldn''t help standing up and applauding for this wonderful attack and defense.


    Such madness even extends from reality to the Internet.


    Countless netizens who watched the duel spoke one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! It''s blocked! Zhang Yi even blocked such a terrible move! How awesome! "


    "NIMA! When Simon Tianhao''s move came out, I almost lost my cell phone! I thought Zhang Yi must be dead with such a terrible move! However, who could have thought that he resisted! And he resisted it unharmed! "


    "Horse! Young master Zhang is worthy of my idol! That''s great! When he took away the ice and snow on the mountain with one sword, I knew that his move Jiuyou quench cold sword was definitely not simple! Look! This move is invincible! "


    "My God! This is a duel between the two strongest experts in the world! It is also the death battle of the two strongest swords in the world! This is so handsome! Special! In the future, I will also learn to use the sword. I will learn from them! "


    "Oh, my God! This is just the beginning of the fight. It''s so earth shaking! If this continues to play, how wonderful will it be? I''m looking forward to it! I''ve been holding my urine for an hour, but I don''t dare to leave the computer to go to the bathroom for fear of missing any scene! "


    "Simon! Zhang Yi, great God! You will be my idol from now on! Thank you for bringing me such a wonderful attack and defense duel! I also look forward to your next decisive battle. Please continue and start as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    The hot discussion on the Internet has rapidly expanded to the people.


    For a moment, even ordinary people, even if they were not practitioners or extraordinary, began to hear the names Ximen Tianhao and Zhang Yi.


    Now these two names represent the power of confrontation, just like the power of gods!


    At the scene of the decisive battle, a new contest is about to begin.


    Two of the world''s top powers hang in the sky, facing each other across the air.


    Just listen to Simon Tian''s loud voice:


    "Zhang Yi, I have a move called random sword Jue, which is known as the lethal and crippling sword technique. This skill condenses the Qi of the whole body and transforms countless sword rain. How powerful it is to penetrate the opponent! It is one of the three peerless sword moves of Tianyong city! Since I practiced this sword technique, I thought I could not meet an opponent in this life to show this move. But now it seems that you can try! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I also have a move called Xihe chop. This move focuses on gathering the whole body''s true Qi into one, straight and hair. Its sword is powerful and unstoppable. It can kill the enemy in one move! Its potential is like the beginning of the world, reducing power with power! It happened that I had never used it since I learned it. I hope this move will win your head! "


    Ximen Tianhao smiled and then stared at Zhang Yi with a ferocious face:


    "Then, let''s divide life and death under the sword!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Yes."


    After that, they gathered their true Qi again and brewing a new round of offensive.


    Hearing what they said, the people watching the war couldn''t help getting excited.


    As everyone knows, the two moves, which have never been shown, will be presented to the world for the first time today.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    This kind of peerless sword move is unheard of. It''s extremely sharp just by listening to the description.


    Everyone wants to know how powerful the collision of these two peerless sword moves will explode.


    Even in Tianyong City, the leaders of the major sects on the viewing platform were looking forward to it:


    "According to the description of the two strong men, both sides will use offensive moves this time!"


    "It seems that Lord Ximen and little Lord Zhang are going to fight hard this time! They have all begun to plan to use extremely strong sword moves to kill each other! "


    "Lord Ximen''s sword technique is fierce and sharp. The move he is about to use will certainly be sharper than before! Zhang Shaozhu''s defensive sword move has opened our eyes, but this time he gave up his defense and switched to offensive sword move. I don''t know if it can be as amazing? "


    "I also doubt that young master Zhang''s sword move defense is strong enough, but he uses offensive sword moves instead? No matter how powerful his attack is, can he be more powerful than the city Lord Ximen? "


    "Young master Zhang gave up the defensive field he was good at and went to the offensive field better than the Ximen city master. I''m afraid this is young master Zhang after all. He wants to compete in his arrogance."


    "Yes, after all, young people always want to outdo each other in their strengths. Such determination will hurt themselves. This time, I''m afraid young master Zhang will suffer! "


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders expressed their own opinions, but they all thought that it was unwise for Zhang Yi to give up defense and instead attack and confront Ximen Tianhao.


    After all, it is obvious to all that Ximen Tianhao''s swordsmanship has a strong attack.


    Ximen Tianhao himself is a swordsmanship genius. Although he has vigorous ambition, this ambition has contributed to his momentum and aggressive sword moves. It can be said that Ximen Tianhao has brought his aggressive sword moves to the extreme.


    In the view of the leaders, Zhang Yi should continue to use defensive moves to resist Ximen Tianhao''s attack until Ximen Tianhao''s spirit is exhausted, and then make a counter attack. This is the wisest way to play.


    However, who would have thought that Zhang Yi gave up his extremely strong defense and wanted to compete with Ximen Tianhao in attack.


    In this way, I''m afraid Zhang Yi will have more or less bad luck in this duel.


    The people watching the war were nervous when they heard the comments of the leaders.


    Those who support Ximen Tianhao wish Ximen Tianhao could solve Zhang Yi with one move.


    Those who support Zhang Yi can''t help worrying about Zhang Yi''s choice for fear of accidents.


    On the contrary, those neutral people who do not support anyone and come to watch the war wholeheartedly worry that the decisive battle will end too soon and make them not have enough fun.


    Everyone had their own thoughts and kept staring at the high altitude of the decisive battle.

 Chapter 426

    High in the air, a new battle has begun.


    Ximen Tianhao raised his black sword, which was full of vertical and horizontal sword Qi all over the sky. A burst of buzzing sword sounded on the black sword.


    At the same time, there was a sudden change among the people watching the war.


    I saw that all the swords in their scabbards buzzed among the spectators.


    Among the people present, all the swords began to sing, just like Ximen Tianhao''s long sword in the corresponding high air.


    A king shook his arms and shouted, and immediately the followers responded like clouds.


    The sword in Simon Tianhao''s hand is like the king in the sword, and all the swords in the hands of those watching the war are like countless subjects who respond to the king''s call.


    Such a change made the people watching the war shocked one after another.


    No one thought that Simon Tianhao''s move did not start, but it had such a terrible effect.


    "Random sword formula!!!"


    At the same time, I saw that the sword Qi in the sky condensed into countless flying swords at this time.


    These countless flying swords are circling around Ximen Tianhao, like a huge cage that covers Ximen Tianhao.


    There are more and more flying swords condensed from sword Qi, which are hard to count.


    For a moment, Ximen Tianhao was surrounded by flying swords.


    All the swords chirped wildly at this time, and the sound became sharp and harsh, as if each sword was extremely excited in an instant.


    The sound of Swords is getting louder and louder. Countless flying swords are shouting in the sky, and the swords in the hands of people on the ground are also singing madly. This makes many people feel that their eardrums are tingling and unbearable, and they are about to be pierced by the sound of these swords.


    At the same time, Ximen Tianhao took his black sword and waved it to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Die! "


    For a moment, all the flying swords within a mile around Ximen Tianhao suddenly gathered together like a torrent of flying swords and went straight to Zhang Yi in the distance.


    This torrent of flying sword contains infinite power, and it seems that it can crush everything in the world.


    Together with the flying sword torrent, its fierce momentum even tore a hole in the dark cloud blocking the sun. The sun fell from the crack and shone on the flying sword torrent. Countless flying swords reflected dazzling light.


    Everyone held their heads high and looked at such a terrible scene in horror.


    Xi Qinghe, spokesman of Tianyong City, said loudly to the media at this time:


    "Our city master''s trick of disorderly sword is a skill that must be killed in one move! After our city Lord practiced this move, he tried it with a mountain peak. As a result, the whole mountain peak was crushed into countless fist sized rocks by our city Lord''s move! Zhang Yi was lucky to die under the move of our city Lord! "


    When the media heard Xi Qinghe say this, everyone turned pale for a moment.


    A move of disorderly sword formula actually crushed a whole mountain into countless fist sized gravel, and completely disappeared a mountain. Can anyone resist such a terrible sword move in the world?


    If it''s just breaking a mountain, maybe people can understand.


    After all, once there was a monster at the top of Yuanying territory who broke the mountain. The ice emperor''s original move, the ice giant dragon, could also break the mountain with one tail.


    But the terrible power of crushing a whole mountain peak is almost beyond the limit of people''s imagination.


    Countless media have pointed microphones and cameras at Zhang''s spokesman Su Xiangxiang. They want to know from Su Xiangxiang how Zhang Yi responded to such a terrible move.


    Just listen to Su Xiang say:


    "Is the divine power of my little Lord understandable by ordinary people like Tianyong city! Look, my young master must be able to crack this chaotic sword formula with one move and cut Ximen Tianhao down at the same time! "


    Even from the bottom of her heart, Su Xiang is not sure whether Zhang Yi can resist such a terrible move, but she can only say that Zhang Yi will do it.


    First of all, she is from Zhangjia. Second, her life is all tied to Zhang Yi. If something happens to Zhang Yi, she can''t live, so she can only secretly pray that Zhang Yi can resist it.


    A lot of media listened to Su Xiang''s words so firmly that they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in the sky full of expectations. They didn''t know how he would crack this move.


    Zhang Yi finally moved.


    His hand, actually released the long sword.


    The long sword in his hand did not fall down, but actually suspended on his head, and the tip of the sword pointed to Ximen Tianhao in the distance.


    Following closely, Zhang Yi kneaded the sword formula, and his momentum surged wildly.


    At the same time, the aura quickly swept towards Zhang Yi, and the aura within ten miles was evacuated by Zhang Yi.


    A large amount of aura gathered towards the long sword on Zhang Yi''s head and poured into the long sword.


    With too much aura injected, the whole body of the long sword began to emit hot red light, and the body of the sword became larger and larger.


    With this move, the sound of swords suddenly stopped and was silent.


    The people watching the battle were frightened to find that the sword that was still singing in their hands just now became extremely quiet at this moment.


    If Ximen Tianhao is like a king, ten thousand swords respond. Then Zhang Yi''s sword is like a demon God, which makes thousands of swords fear and surrender.


    The long sword on Zhang Yi''s head is still getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it actually formed a terrible giant sword with a length of 40 meters!


    The giant sword is red and hot like magma. In order to condense into this giant sword, even the aura within ten miles has been evacuated, which makes it impossible for monks within this range to continue to practice in a short time.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    Zhang Yi pointed the sword formula towards Ximen Tianhao, and the red giant sword on his head immediately went straight towards Ximen Tianhao.


    The huge sword moved, and suddenly the wind started around.


    The dark clouds in the sky were also torn open by the giant sword.


    The thick dark clouds that originally covered the sky and the earth have been split in half by Ximen Tianhao''s random sword formula and Zhang Yi''s Xihe chop.


    The flying sword torrent displayed by Ximen Tianhao random sword formula is about to collide with Zhang Yi''s red giant sword.


    Everyone dared not blink at the duel in the sky for fear of missing any scene.


    The originally noisy peaks were silent at this moment.


    Even the beautiful cheerleaders stopped shouting at this moment and looked at the sky with their heads high.


    Suddenly, a strong air pressure suddenly generated on the mountain.


    These are two sword moves from high altitude. They haven''t collided yet, but they have compressed the air to the ground, making people almost unable to breathe for a time.


    In people''s shock, Zhang Yi''s red giant sword finally collided with Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword torrent.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    There was a loud noise.


    At the same time, people were shocked to find that all the swords brought by everyone were broken into countless pieces at this moment.


    No one''s sword can survive this situation, but all the swords at the decisive battle site are broken at this moment.


    At this time, a sharp and harsh metal rub came from high above.


    It turned out that when the red giant flying sword hit the flying sword torrent, the red giant sword immediately smashed countless flying swords in the front of the flying sword torrent.


    The torrent of the flying sword didn''t stop at this point. Countless flying swords kept hitting the red giant sword, as if they wanted to tear the red giant sword to pieces.


    Every inch of the red giant sword will break countless flying swords and be attacked by countless flying swords.


    In the eyes of everyone, I saw the red flying sword staring at the erosion of the flying sword torrent and slowly moving towards the front.


    The huge red sword, also washed by the iron and steel torrent, slowly becomes smaller with the naked eye.


    Both sides of the decisive battle, whether Ximen Tianhao or Zhang Yi, are trying their best to urge the sword formula and want to divide the victory and defeat with each other under this move.


    The two sides continue to compete. If anyone loses, he will be injured or dead!


    Everyone who watched the war held their breath and shouted in their hearts for the people they supported.


    The leaders of the major sects on the Tianyong City observation platform were also nervous, clenching their fists and staring at the final result.


    Countless people watching the live broadcast on the screen also clenched their teeth and stared at the decisive battle, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to the victory.


    No one will know whether the red giant sword can''t bear it first or whether the flying sword torrent will be defeated.


    As a result of this duel, are the two sides still neck and neck, or will one of them die, or will both lose?


    Everyone has his own guess in his heart, but no one dares to be sure that his guess is correct.


    The sharp rubbing sound made by the collision of the red giant sword and the flying sword shook everyone''s eardrums, but at this time, there was no such noise in people''s hearts. The noise was basically ignored. What everyone thought was the result of this duel.


    I saw the red flying sword against the torrent of flying sword, and it had gone further from Ximen Tianhao.


    At the same time, the red giant sword has become smaller and almost shrunk by half under the scouring of the flying sword torrent.


    As a result, it seems to have begun to appear.


    In everyone''s eyes, the melting speed of Zhang Yi''s red giant sword is far faster than its forward speed.


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid the red giant sword will completely disintegrate before Zhang Yi.


    Although the Ximen Tianhao aircraft torrent has been smashed by the giant sword, it still can be seen that it has full stamina. It should not be a big problem to resist the red giant sword.


    The outcome of this move seems to have begun to be doomed.


    If Zhang Yi can''t push the red giant sword in front of Ximen Tianhao and completely defeat Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword torrent, he will be consumed by Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword torrent, and then attack Zhang Yi.


    The situation seemed very obvious at this moment. Everyone felt relieved and the victory was coming.


    Simon Tianhao, we''re going to win.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, is losing!


    The leaders of the major sects on the Tianyong City observation platform could not help sitting back in their respective positions and waiting for the final result.


    Among these leaders, many people showed such expressions as they should have.


    They have asserted before that it is unwise for Zhang Yi to give up defense and fight Ximen Tianhao in attack, which will be the choice that will doomed Zhang Yi''s failure!


    At this time, the leaders saw that the development of things was almost consistent with their original expectations, so in their eyes, Zhang Yi''s defeat was basically doomed.


    Now all the sect leaders need to do is wait for Zhang Yi''s red giant sword to be completely consumed by the flying sword torrent, and then the flying sword torrent can give Zhang Yi a ten thousand sword to pierce his heart in an instant!


    Everything was in their expectation.


    Zhang Yi, die!

 Chapter 427

    Now countless cameras have transmitted what happened to the webcast.


    Netizens gathered around the screen to watch the live broadcast immediately left messages desperately to express their views:


    "My God! How do I feel about Zhang Shao! Look at his red giant sword. I''m afraid he can''t touch Ximen Tianhao. He will be completely washed away by the torrent of flying sword? "


    "I feel the same way! And a friend of mine who was watching the war just sent me a message saying that the leaders of the major sects present agreed that this move is easy to lose! "


    "Sleeping trough! Even the leaders of all major sects, who are knowledgeable, think so. Maybe young master Zhang will really lose this time! Even... Will die! "


    "Sure enough, Ximen Tianhao''s skill is better! After all, people are recognized as the strongest in the world. I''m afraid I''ll lose miserably if I buy a young master this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    The hot discussion on the Internet is extraordinary, but the situation in reality is still changing slowly.


    In the sky, Ximen Tianhao and Zhang Yi both controlled their flying swords. They looked solemn and kneaded the sword formula, and dared not be distracted at all.


    The red giant sword is still competing with the flying sword torrent. It can be seen that the red giant sword has been further away from Ximen Tianhao, but it is also washed smaller and smaller by the flying sword torrent.


    The original 40 meter long giant sword has only four meters left at this time.


    At this speed, I''m afraid even the last four meters won''t last long.


    However, although the flying sword torrent looks much smaller, it is still continuous, as if it still has infinite stamina.


    This speed means that the flying sword can''t hurt Ximen Tianhao, and may even be hurt by the torrent of Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword.


    It seems that everything is going according to the expectations of the leaders of major sects.


    Zhang Yi, it looks like he''s really going to lose.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking high into the sky, waiting for the final result.


    Ao Fei is watching, gnashing his teeth on his face:


    "Master! Come on! Be sure to resist! You can''t let that dog Simon Tianhao succeed! "


    Su Xiang''s beautiful face was also full of worry and murmured:


    "Master, you must not get hurt! You must survive! Please, there must be no accident! "


    At this time, I saw a group of Tianyong City disciples coming towards them.


    Led by Xi Qinghe, the elder of Tianyong city.


    Xi Qinghe pointed to Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang and said:


    "You two traitors of Longmen, the running dog of Zhangjia! Now your little Lord will be buried under the sword of my city master! At that time, we will settle accounts with you two! It''s said that you two are doormen in Zhangjia, but we don''t need to watch doormen in Tianyong city. There are two watchdog dogs missing! As long as you are willing to be dogs, we welcome you in Tianyong city! "


    As soon as Xi Qinghe said this, a group of disciples in Tianyong City burst into laughter.


    Ao Fei looked at Xi Qinghe and sneered:


    "You alone want to deal with our husband and wife?"


    Xi Qinghe changed his face when he heard the speech.


    The backbone of Tianyong city was originally very strong, but with the death of the elder Qian yuanhuo, the second elder Qian Yuanshui, the third elder ubfan and the eighth elder Feng Yuxiu, the backbone of Tianyong city was seriously damaged.


    I''m afraid the people present in Tianyong city are really not the opponents of Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    After all, Ao Fei is the strongman of Yuanying territory, and Su Xiang is also the master of Jindan territory.


    Su Xiangxiang''s eyes are full of killing intention:


    "If anything happens to my master, I su Xiangxiang swear that I will bury everyone in Tianyong city!"


    Su Xiangxiang''s intention to kill was so strong that the disciples of Tianyong city looked nervous one by one and couldn''t help but step back one after another.


    At this time, a group of media reporters saw that there seemed to be a conflict here and hurried to come over.


    Xi Qinghe didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of the media and immediately said to them:


    "Wait! After my city Lord kills your little Lord, do you dare to be so crazy again? "


    After that, Xi Qinghe left with a group of disciples from Tianyong city.


    A coming conflict was thus quelled.


    Ao Fei yelled at Xi Qinghe''s back, but Su Xiangxiang had raised his head and looked at the sky with tears in his eyes.


    In addition to Ao Fei and Su Xiang, others are also worried about Zhang Yi''s safety.


    Among the disciples of Huangshan sect, Yin Xiaomei also held her head high and looked at Gao Qiong:


    "I think young master Zhang is a generous and good man! I really hope he can win! "


    Guan Zhi shook his head and said:


    "Younger martial sister, I hope this kind of thing is too subjective and unrealistic! Now it seems that the overall situation has basically been decided! "


    Yin Xiaomei couldn''t help her big eyes filled with tears:


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! Anyway, I just hope young master Zhang can win! "


    Guan Zhi shook his head helplessly and said no more.


    The victory or defeat of this peerless strong man is no longer influenced by small people like them.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a burst of exclamation from the people watching the war around me.


    Guan Zhi hurriedly raised his head and looked at the high dome. It turned out that the situation seemed to have changed.


    I saw the red flying sword still competing with the flying sword torrent.


    But now at this time, the red giant sword can no longer be called "giant". The spiritual power covered on it has been completely worn out by the torrent of flying sword. All that is left is the non gold and non jade three foot flying sword itself.


    However, surprisingly, the flying sword is still moving forward slowly. No matter how the torrent of flying sword washes, it can''t damage half of it.


    Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword torrent, which can crush a whole mountain peak, seems to have lost its function in the face of this three foot green front.


    This scene surprised people.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "why doesn''t this flying sword continue to melt?"


    Everyone has the same doubts, but no one can know the specific reasons.


    This flying sword is a combination of Zhang Yiyong''s flying sword during the robbery period in the secret territory of Fuxian Lake and his own life flying sword. Now it can even be said that this flying sword is one of the top magic weapons in the world.


    Relying on those vertical and horizontal sword Qi alone, you can''t make a penny of this flying sword.


    What the previous flying sword torrent melted was only the spiritual power on the surface of the flying sword. For the flying sword itself, no matter how many and fierce the flying sword torrent was, it would not help.


    The gap in quality cannot be filled by quantity.


    So in everyone''s incredible eyes, this non gold and non jade flying sword kept moving forward against the torrent of flying sword, and finally slowly came to Ximen Tianhao''s face, which was about to pierce Ximen Tianhao''s chest.


    Simon Tianhao opened his eyes at this time:


    "Fix it for me!"


    He quickly changed his hands into a magic sword formula. For a moment, he saw that the torrent of flying sword surged faster, and its strength seemed to increase several times suddenly.


    The stronger flying sword torrent washed away the non gold and non jade flying sword, and finally suppressed the attack of the flying sword, making it difficult for the flying sword to move, so it stayed in front of Ximen Tianhao.


    "Zhang Yi!" Simon Tianhao shouted ferociously, "you can only come here!"


    He was referring to Zhang Yi''s flying sword.


    This non gold and non jade flying sword is about to pierce Ximen Tianhao''s chest, but it finally stops in front of Ximen Tianhao''s chest and can''t move forward any more.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Simon Tianhao, I''ll give it back to you! I still have a long way to go in the future, and you are the end! "


    With that, Zhang Yi changed his magic sword formula again.


    The power of madness surged on him and on the flying sword controlled by him.


    "I''ll show you the power of flying sword across the robbed territory!"


    Then, Zhang Yi immediately released the power of the flying sword without reservation.


    The sword, which was neither gold nor jade, suddenly burst into a distant sound, and the sword body trembled slightly.


    At the same time, the power of the flying sword seemed to increase countless times in an instant, and the torrent of flying sword in front of the flying sword was broken one after another.


    The torrent of flying swords was defeated in an instant, and scattered flying swords shot down in all directions.


    Some flying swords were shot on the protective array of Tianyong City, which fluctuated violently, as if it could not be supported at any time. Other flying swords were shot on the mountains and the earth on all sides, which immediately caused violent explosions on the mountains and the earth, as if they had been bombed by tens of thousands of rockets.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s flying sword speed increased to the extreme at this moment, and the flying sword torrent was impacted one after another. The flying sword itself stabbed fiercely at Ximen Tianhao close at hand.


    This sword is extremely fast and close to Ximen Tianhao. It seems that Ximen Tianhao is going to be unable to resist it!


    The heart of everyone watching the war mentioned his voice in an instant.


    Who could have thought that such a huge change would take place in the war situation that Zhang Yi would lose at this moment.


    Ximen Tianhao is about to die under the flying sword.


    At this time of desperation, the black long sword suddenly appeared in Ximen Tianhao''s hand.


    Simon Tianhao held his sword in both hands, roared, and then fiercely cut Zhang Yi''s flying sword from bottom to top.


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of a huge metal collision suddenly burst out.


    At the critical moment, the flying sword shot at Ximen Tianhao was finally cut up a little.


    The flying sword was almost shot against Simon Tianhao''s scalp.


    Simon Tianhao''s hair suddenly scattered, his scalp was cut open, and blood gurgled down his eyebrows.


    "Zhang Yi!" Simon Tianhao''s face was covered with blood and shouted angrily, "do you want to kill me? Another hundred years! "


    At this time, Simon Tianhao was surprised and angry. He was almost killed by the flying sword just now.


    If he hadn''t split the flying sword a little bit at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would be the ghost of Zhang Yi''s sword now.


    Simon Tianhao still can''t believe that he failed in the hard fight with Zhang Yi?


    His move confused sword formula. He thought he could kill Zhang Yi with one move.


    However, who could have thought that such a drastic change had taken place at the last moment.


    Nevertheless, Simon Tianhao will not admit defeat.


    He also has the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box and his own unique skill!


    Zhang Yi raised his hand.


    The flying sword that shot into the air has returned to his hands.


    Shake the long sword and throw away the blood on it.


    "Go on," said Zhang Yi lightly, "the last move! A battle of life and death! "


    Ximen Tianhao''s strength is very strong, and his sword moves are extraordinary and holy, which is very terrible.


    If Zhang Yi was against Ximen Tianhao before Deyun fairy showed her unparalleled swordsmanship, I''m afraid he would suffer a lot, and even his life would be in danger.


    However, since he got the unparalleled swordsmanship that came from the same vein as Tianyong city''s swordsmanship, Zhang Yi quickly mastered the unparalleled swordsmanship with his excellent and extraordinary swordsmanship talent, and finally saw through the weakness of Tianyong city''s swordsmanship.


    It''s just like this. Zhang Yi can stabilize Ximen Tianhao until now!

 Chapter 428

    By this time, all the people watching the war were shocked.


    Everyone once thought that Zhang Yi would be defeated and his attack would be disintegrated by Ximen Tianhao, which led to his being killed by Ximen Tianhao.


    However, who could have thought that the victory and defeat were reversed in an instant.


    Zhang Yi''s attack, far from being disintegrated by Ximen Tianhao, almost killed Ximen Tianhao.


    Such a startling reversal makes everyone still unable to return to God at this moment.


    After a long time, someone murmured:


    "Young master Zhang not only... Succeeded? And almost... Killed the Lord of Ximen? "


    Another person couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "What''s going on? Why did the situation suddenly reverse? I haven''t been able to react at all! "


    In everyone''s heart, there are a series of question marks.


    No one knows what happened at that moment, which led to such a reversal of the situation in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the leaders of major sects on the viewing platform of Tianyong City, hoping to get answers from them.


    At this time, all the leaders slowly regained their consciousness. They were shocked and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    They have a deeper sense of this decisive battle than ordinary people.


    So when Zhang Yi''s sword to reverse the situation stabbed out just now, everyone was scared into a cold sweat and thought Ximen Tianhao would be stabbed to death in an instant.


    Fortunately, Ximen Tianhao is worthy of being the strongest in the world. At the most dangerous moment, he was able to respond and cut off Zhang Yi''s flying sword, thus saving his life.


    The leaders of all major sects thought that if they were in the position of Ximen Tianhao just now, they would never have reacted so quickly in such a short time. I''m afraid they would have been buried under Zhang Yijian.


    After wiping off the cold sweat, the leaders of major sects finally began to express their views:


    "I underestimated the young master Zhang. I thought his strongest sword move was the defensive sword move Jiuyou quench cold sword. However, who could have thought that his move Xihe chop attack was so terrible that it even suppressed the random sword formula of Ximen city master! "


    "Yes! It''s incredible! I also said just now that young master Zhang gave up his strongest defense and wanted to fight the Ximen city leader in attack. It was a wrong choice. Now it seems that I am short-sighted! "


    "Who knows, little Lord Zhang not only has unparalleled defense, but also can defeat Ximen Tianhao in attack! Even... Even he almost stabbed Simon Tianhao to win the decisive battle! I''m wrong! "


    "Young master Zhang, since when has the sword technique become so terrible? I remember the sword technique he used in the first battle with the dragon''s gate Saint envoy was fierce, but it was not as changeable as it is today. And I have a faint feeling that the sword technique of the young master of Zhang Jia is very similar to that of Tianyong city. "


    "I think young master Zhang won over the flying sword this time! His flying sword is too terrible and powerful. If it were replaced with another flying sword, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed in the random sword formula of Ximen city master! "


    "There is no point in winning or losing. Don''t jump to conclusions! A temporary advantage may not determine the final outcome! "


    "Yes! Young master Zhang, although the reversal situation seems to have the upper hand at this time, who knows if the Ximen City Lord will also reverse again? "


    "Let''s wait and see what kind of surprise and shock the duel between the two great powers will bring to the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of the leaders of the major sects came into people''s ears, and people finally understood the decisive battle a little.


    For a moment, people took a breath of air conditioning.


    At this moment, people can understand how dangerous the decisive battle has been.


    Life and death are often decided in an instant.


    Victory or defeat can be reversed in an instant.


    This is a duel. Both sides of the duel are bound to fall down.


    And this war will also determine the luck of Tianyong city and Zhangjia.


    Such a decisive battle is shocking.


    After a short silence, countless people burst into a burst of fierce cheers again.


    Even the respective fan groups of both sides no longer compete with each other, but cheer together for this wonderful decisive battle.


    The sword!


    Until just now, people had a new definition of sword.


    Only the two peerless swordsmen above the sky use swords.


    What others use is a fire burning stick, which is not worthy to be compared with the two peerless sword practitioners above.


    The use of swords by the two peerless sword practitioners in the sky is not limited to their cultivation realm, but their understanding of swords and the exertion of their own style.


    For such peerless sword cultivation, even if they do not have the strength of distraction, it will not affect them to exert their sword skills incisively and vividly.


    This is the real fencing!


    Among the people watching the battle, they were stunned by such a sword duel.


    Ao Fei shouted excitedly at this time:


    "The master is worthy of being the master! Just great! Almost killed Simon Tianhao, the thief! Come on, master. The next move is to kill the thief! "


    Su Xiangxiang covered her mouth with her hand, and the tears in her beautiful eyes glittered. Her delicate body trembled slightly and almost burst into tears:


    "Master... Nothing happened to you at last! What an eye opener! You are finally safe under that move! Otherwise, if something happens to you, Xiang Xiang doesn''t know how to live...... "


    The two of Zhang are full of joy.


    The people in Tianyong city looked a lot ugly.


    Their city leader Ximen Tianhao was almost stabbed to death by Zhang Yi''s sword, which almost scared many people of heart disease.


    As long as Ximen Tianhao kills Zhang Yi, Tianyong city will be able to take advantage of the victory to command the world and devour the world!


    As a disciple of Tianyong City, his status will naturally rise along with the sect, and he will have countless glory, status, beauty and wealth.


    But once Zhang Yi stabbed Ximen Tianhao, Tianyong city could suffer a devastating blow.


    Many elders of Tianyong city have died these days. If the city leader is dead again, there will be a lonely Xiqing river. At that time, the rich resources of Tianyong city will only become a fat sheep to be slaughtered in the eyes of major sects and will be divided up by major forces.


    There are no finished eggs under the nest. Once Tianyong city is destroyed, the disciples of Tianyong city will not be spared.


    Therefore, the fate of the disciples of Tianyong city is closely related to the victory or defeat of Ximen Tianhao.


    This also led to Ximen Tianhao almost being stabbed to death just now, which would scare these disciples of Tianyong city.


    Even Xi Qinghe, the fourth elder of Tianyong City, was also shocked. After stabilizing his mind, he just heard the joy of Zhang aofei and Su Xiangxiang, which made him unhappy.


    Xi Qinghe said sarcastically:


    "Hum! Look at the pride of Zhangjia people! Our city Lord just missed for a moment, but don''t you see that our city Lord is okay? Now the final battle has not been decided. My city Lord will certainly be able to turn the world around and kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop! "


    The disciples of Tianyong city also shouted:


    "The city Lord will win! The city Lord will win! The city Lord will win! The city Lord will win! The city Lord will win!... "


    Their voice was so loud that it almost rang through the whole yuxu peak.


    And the content they shouted was heartfelt, which immediately attracted the attention of the onlookers.


    Guan Zhi, a disciple of Huangshan sect, glanced at the disciples of Tianyong city and couldn''t help saying:


    "Under the crisis, the people in Yong city these days broke out their determination to unite as one."


    Yin Xiaomei pouted and said:


    "So what? Young master Zhang is the strongest! Didn''t you see how handsome he was just now? That sword is a divine sword! Almost even Simon Tianhao was destroyed! Young master Zhang is so young, but he is so powerful! It''s really great! "


    Guan Zhi was surprised:


    "Younger martial sister, when did you praise young master Zhang so much? You won''t... Fall in love with young master Zhang? "


    Yin Xiaomei blushed and said angrily:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just worship young master Zhang! It''s like worshipping a big star! "


    At last, Yin Xiaomei suddenly lowered her head:


    "It''s a pity that young master Zhang is so powerful, so young and has such a noble status. He... How can he look up to an ordinary little girl like me... "


    The girl''s mind, naturally, can not be external humanity.


    And no one pays attention. Everyone''s attention is all in the air.


    Everyone is looking forward to what kind of world war will happen next.


    At one end of the sky, Zhang Yi stood with a sword.


    At the other end, Simon Tianhao closed his eyes.


    No one knows why Simon Tianhao closed his eyes in this life-threatening battle. Isn''t he afraid of Zhang Yi''s sneak attack?


    Everyone was sweating for Simon Tianhao.


    However, Zhang Yi just floats with the a sword, and has no intention of the sneaking attack. Instead, he seems to be waiting.


    This makes people respect Zhang Yi''s quality.


    After all, it is very rare for someone to maintain such integrity in the decisive battle of life and death.


    Simon Tianhao closed his eyes quietly in the sky. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes:


    "I finally understand! No wonder I always think your sword moves are so familiar, but my sword moves always seem to be one step ahead of you! If I guess correctly, you must have got the unparalleled sword skill among the ruins of Qionghua! "


    Simon Tianhao''s attainments and talents in fencing are still outstanding. At this time, he calmed down and thought carefully, and immediately saw the key.


    Zhang Yi did not deny it, nodded and said:


    "That''s right."


    Ximen Tianhao showed a clear look:


    "Among the ruins of Tianyong City, there are records about Qionghua sect. It is said that in ancient times, Qionghua sect forged two peerless swords to plunder the spirit power of the demon world, in a vain attempt to ascend to the fairy world! However, it fell short, resulting in the destruction of the whole sect and the death of all its disciples. Only one Qionghua disciple survived. The Qionghua disciple came to Tianyong city and brought the sword of Qionghua sect to Tianyong city. After many improvements and evolution, Tian Yongcheng absorbed the essence of Qiong Hua''s sword and became one of its own. But if you count it down, the two sword techniques still come from the same vein. "


    Zhang Yi was a little surprised when he heard this.


    It''s really shocking that the ancient Qionghua sect has tried to ascend to the fairy world.


    Soaring since ancient times is a personal behavior.


    Zhang Yi has never heard of such a thing, not to mention that he has never heard of it in this life, even in his previous life in the cultivation world.


    Just listen to Simon Tianhao continue:


    "I understand why you can always beat me just now! But Zhang Yi, if you think you can beat me like this, you are too naive! The next move is my real trick! You can''t see through this sword move! But I have begun to see through your sword moves. Your death is really coming! "


    Speaking of this, Ximen Tianhao''s killing intention soared to the sky.


    This time, he is ready to use his real skill.


    Zhang Yi waved his long sword and said faintly:


    "I have also guessed that with your swordsmanship talent, you should be able to see through the flaw of my unique swordsmanship of Qionghua school. But I still have one move. It''s not from Qionghua''s unparalleled swordsmanship, but my own sword move! This move will completely kill you! "


    Boundless killing intention suddenly burst out from Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi is finally going to use his kung fu to press the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 429

    At this time, the network has already been boiling.


    Countless netizens saw the instant reversal of the situation through live broadcast and immediately blew up:


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! See? Zhang Yi survived at the most critical moment, and almost killed Ximen Tianhao! "


    "Just now, I almost thought that Zhang Yi could not survive and would be defeated by Ximen Tianhao. Unexpectedly, there was a startling reversal! Zhang Yi not only survived, but also almost defeated Ximen Tianhao! "


    "NIMA! It''s wonderful that there is such a reversal in this level of duel! My blood is boiling! "


    "Does anyone understand how Zhang Yi reversed the sword just now? I don''t quite understand! "


    "According to the leaders of the major sects at the scene, it''s mainly because Zhang Yi''s flying sword is too powerful to resist the torrent of Ximen Tianhao''s flying sword. If it was changed to another flying sword, it would have been broken!"


    "In this way, does Zhang Yi rely on the power of weapons to reverse? Does it mean that Zhang Yi''s own strength is not as good as Ximen Tianhao? "


    "Not so! Firstly, weapons are also part of their own strength. Secondly, being able to use weapons at critical moments requires strong judgment and rich experience! And you see, Simon Tianhao also has the black flying sword. The weapon is not simple at first sight. In my opinion, Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship is no less accomplished than Ximen Tianhao! "


    "How wonderful! This decisive battle is so wonderful! I really want to see who will win next? "


    "Watch it! According to the friends at the scene, both sides should use the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box to move the truth! The outcome will soon be divided! "


    "Come on, come on! I can''t wait! I want to see what wonderful duels there will be next! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of netizens couldn''t wait and watched the live broadcast anxiously.


    The odds of peripheral gambling also changed greatly at this moment. Ximen Tianhao''s odds began to soar, while Zhang Yi''s odds went all the way down.


    In the vicinity of yuxu peak in Kunlun Mountain, people watching the battle on site are more looking forward to it.


    Everyone knows that at this moment, Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao have reached the time to really decide life and death.


    Both sides will use their strongest moves to kill each other within one move.


    Who wins and who loses will soon be known.


    High in the air, the two of the decisive battle began to move.


    When Ximen Tianhao''s long sword was raised, his breath suddenly came out.


    Countless sword Qi whirled wildly, forming a mysterious sword array above his head.


    The sword array is so large that it covers the area within ten miles. The sword array is composed of countless flying swords and slowly rotates around the head of Ximen Tianhao.


    The sword spirit of the sword array is extremely fierce, and even completely smashes the dark clouds in the west gate Tianhao mountain, exposing the blue sky and sunshine.


    The terrible huge sword array rotates slowly, and the aura is surging wildly. A terrible strong wind suddenly blows between heaven and earth, and even the stones with a big grinding plate are blown around.


    Thanks to the protection of Tianyong City mountain protection array, the people watching the war were not blown away by the strong wind.


    Ximen Tianhao controls the sword array and says to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! This move is my unique skill, empty bright magic empty sword! It''s an invincible move! I thought this move could only be used when I attacked the dragon''s gate and killed the crown prince of the dragon''s gate! But it seems that today, I have to try with you in advance! Today is your death!!! "


    Along with the sword array, an unreal peerless sword suddenly appeared in the sword array.


    Seeing this handle, Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly:


    "Sword soul!"


    This peerless sword does not really exist, but the soul of the sword condensed by the surrounding aura feeling Ximen Tianhao''s boundless sword intention.


    Zhang Yi completely failed to think that Ximen Tianhao could condense the soul of the sword.


    The so-called sword soul is the soul of kendo. Only when the understanding of Kendo reaches a state of returning to nature can it condense. All the people who can get the soul of the sword are peerless swordsmen in the world.


    Whether the soul of sword can be condensed has little to do with the realm of strength, but more importantly, the understanding and attainments of kendo.


    Even in the world of cultivation in previous lives, except Zhang Yi himself, he has only seen three people who can condense the soul of the sword.


    Unexpectedly, on earth, he could see a man who condensed the sword soul.


    Zhang Yi could not help sighing:


    "Simon Tianhao, you really deserve to be a swordsman genius! With this sword alone, you are qualified to be my opponent today! I''ll be happy to kill an opponent like you. "


    At this time, Ximen Tianhao roared wildly, and the long black sword in his hand stirred wildly.


    The huge sword array hovering above his head suddenly turned faster in an instant.


    Infinite power condenses in it, and an amazing breath of power erupts.


    Under the sword array, everyone will feel an inexplicable shudder, as if the effect of this move will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even under the protection of Tianyong City mountain protection array, everyone''s heart filled with an inexplicable sense of fear and danger.


    At this time, the wild animals in the whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to feel this fear.


    In people''s eyes, all kinds of wild animals in the mountains are screaming and running around, as if there will be a great disaster here, so that they don''t dare to stay at all.


    "I''ve seen such a scene!" A spectator suddenly shouted, "before the big earthquake in my hometown, animals like this fled in panic!"


    Another spectator also shouted:


    "I''ve heard that animals have the instinct to predict danger. Can we say that we are going to face danger?"


    The speeches of the two spectators immediately aroused unease among the spectators.


    Everyone looks like earth. Is it useless now under the protection of the mountain protection array of Tianyong city?


    Ximen Tianhao''s move is so terrible. I''m afraid the aftershock will be very huge. Maybe even the people hiding in the mountain protection array will be affected.


    Until now, all people understand the meaning of the sentence that there are risks on the scene and watch the war carefully.


    Some timid people were already frightened and began to run down the mountain.


    But more people didn''t move. They knew it was too late to run down the mountain.


    Ximen Tianhao''s move is about to be released. It''s impossible for them to have time to run.


    Many media reporters began to report all this crazily at this time:


    "Dear viewers! The reporter of animal blood media brings you an on-site report! As you can see now, the final duel about to begin has triggered a strange image of heaven and earth. All kinds of animals in Kunlun Mountain have begun to flee one after another! This shows that this move of Ximen city leader will be an unparalleled terrorist move! "


    "I''m so scared now! Everybody, look! The animals are already running away! But I can''t run! I am a reporter of Lingyun morning post. I will stick to the front line of the report! I will risk my life to report this world war! Everybody, look! My legs are already shaking! "


    Such fear spread to everyone''s heart.


    Even the fans on both sides of the showdown were too scared to speak at this time.


    Those beautiful cheerleaders have neglected the hot dance. They look at the sky in horror and worry that this destructive sword move will hurt them.


    Even on the viewing platform of Tianyong City, the heads of major sects were equally frightened.


    I saw the heads of all major sects sacrificing their own magic weapons in front of them. At the same time, they also began to arrange a Dharma array around them to resist the aftereffects of this powerful move.


    Even they are not sure whether the aftereffects of this terrible sword move will affect them.


    After all, the breath of this sword move is too frightening.


    At this time, Zhang Yi in the sky moved.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Zhang Yi raised his long sword, held it in front of his chest and kneaded it in one hand.


    When everyone was waiting for Zhang Yi to take the next step, Zhang Yi still hung in the air with his sword and didn''t move.


    Compared with Ximen Tianhao''s terrorist power, Zhang Yi''s actions are not outstanding at all. No one knows what move Zhang Yi is to hold the sword in front of his chest and float quietly.


    After all, as soon as Ximen Tianhao shot, everyone could feel his terrible power.


    But Zhang Yi was too quiet.


    It was so quiet that it was doubtful whether he was taking the duel seriously.


    Or did he already feel that he could not deal with Simon Tianhao''s terrible move and planned to die quietly?


    The people watching the war were full of speculation.


    However, a number of media reporters have run to Zhang''s spokesman Su Xiangxiang, hoping that Su Xiangxiang can explain to the public.


    I just heard Su Xiang say solemnly:


    "My young master, this move of combining people and swords is the top move of Kendo! When Ao Fei was the holy envoy of the dragon''s gate, he was bewitched and provoked by the prince of the dragon''s gate thief. He was defeated by the unity of our young master''s sword! Today, my little Lord''s move has reached an unimaginable level! Just wait and see. Simon Tianhao can''t survive this move! "


    After hearing Su Xiangxiang''s words, a group of media reporters finally remembered the first war between Zhang Yi and AO Fei.


    In that war, Zhang Yijian moved together, and AO Fei was so frightened that he kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    This happened many years ago, and many people have forgotten it. Now after hearing Su Xiangxiang mention it, they finally wake up their dusty memory.


    Everyone remembered the fierce sword light outside Zhangjia.


    However, everyone is wondering if Zhang Yi''s moves used many years ago to deal with Ximen Tianhao are too outdated?


    Even though Zhang Yi''s strength has improved a lot, his move must have been studied by countless individuals. I''m afraid it is no longer applicable to today''s decisive battle.


    Su Xiangxiang seemed to see through everyone''s mind and said:


    "Classic, never out of date!"


    People''s hearts began to understand that, indeed, some classic things can still bloom amazing vitality even after the baptism of years.


    Is Zhang Yi going to use this classic sword move to fight Ximen Tianhao''s extreme sword move?


    And now Zhang Yi''s recruitment sword is one, which is too different from the one he once performed in front of people.


    At the beginning, people and swords were united, sharp and fast. They took people''s lives in an instant. There was never a muddle with water.


    Now, when Zhang Yi displays the unity of man and sword, he has been standing still in the high dome for too long, as if he had lost the simplicity and sharpness of his move.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder, now Zhang Yi once again shows this move, can it still work?

 Chapter 430

    At this time, in the sky, the sword array controlled by Ximen Tianhao has become more and more fierce, as if it would be excited at any time.


    But Zhang Yi still stood still with his sword.


    This made everyone sweat for Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Simon Tianhao finally roared:


    "Zhang Yi! Die!!! "


    With the roar, the sword array controlled by Ximen Tianhao suddenly lit up to the extreme at this moment.


    Then the sword array changed into a hexagonal star shape in an instant. Six dazzling sword Qi rose from the six corners and went to Zhang Yi in the distance.


    Six terrible sword Qi surrounded Zhang Yi from six areas and blocked all his retreat.


    There is only one target of all sword Qi, that is Zhang Yi.


    The sword Qi was so terrible that the dark clouds retreated one after another. Even the earth had a deep gully, as if no one could resist the six sword Qi in the sky or underground.


    The sword Qi roared, and the other waves seemed to be able to cut the world apart.


    "Look! What is that? " Someone suddenly cried in horror.


    Only when the six sword Qi in the sky passed vertically and horizontally, the ground also changed.


    In addition to the deep gullies flowing down the ground, the sword Qi also split all the frightened wild animals under the sword Qi into two in an instant.


    This is only the afterwave under the altitude of kilometers, so we can imagine how terrible the sword Qi in the altitude will be.


    No one can estimate the power of these six sword Qi. Everyone only thinks that these six sword Qi can cut everything in the world.


    And how will Zhang Yi deal with it?


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    The long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a thousand feet of light, and the whole person seemed to have been integrated with the sword light.


    The unity of man and sword.


    Zhang Yi has merged with the sword into a sword light that runs through heaven and earth like a rainbow.


    People can''t see how powerful this sword is.


    It''s like going straight into the sky. Down, it has gone deep into the earth.


    Such terrible sword Qi roared away against Ximen Tianhao.


    With the sword Qi, all eyes in the world immediately focused on it.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is only this sword Qi running through heaven and earth, which is as dazzling as the sun.


    Then the sword burst into dazzling white light.


    The white light illuminated the heaven and earth, dispelled all the darkness in the world, and stimulated the people watching the war to close their eyes and see nothing clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone shouted in horror, "what the hell happened?"


    No one can answer.


    Between heaven and earth, it is like being thrown a huge flash bomb, making people temporarily blind at this moment.


    Rao is the camera of the camera, which can capture the same white light.


    Countless netizens thought that there was a problem with the live broadcast at this moment. Many netizens were so angry that they smashed their mobile phones and smashed their keyboards.


    Between heaven and earth, there is strong light.


    Such a strong light lasted for a long time, as if it lasted about five minutes.


    Then the strong light slowly began to fade.


    People''s eyes were stimulated by the strong light and burst into tears. It was not until the strong light faded that their eyesight began to recover.


    People who have returned to God quickly look at the sky.


    Everyone wants to know what happened in the strong light just now.


    Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao are still standing in the air.


    However, the sword array on Ximen Tianhao''s head has disappeared, and the white light on Zhang Yi has also disappeared.


    It seems that the fight between the two is over.


    Everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on?


    Why is the fight between the two over? And it seems that some are unusually calm.


    At this time, in the air.


    Zhang Yi finally spoke:


    "Empty bright magic empty sword, I remember this move. If I didn''t have the talent of tumbling cloud, I would probably be defeated by your sword today. But everything has no if, so today, you lost. "


    In the strong white light, Zhang Yi is facing a battle of life and death.


    The six sword Qi emitted by Ximen Tianhao sword array has brought Zhang Yi an extremely strong sense of crisis, which is even more serious than the absolute zero threat brought to Zhang Yi by the ice emperor.


    The six swords are fierce. Any one of them can seriously hurt Zhang Yi. Even if Zhang Yi is protected by the king''s body, it is difficult to resist such terrible swords.


    This is the terrible of sword repair.


    Sword cultivation is the most powerful attack among the friars in the world. They can even play an attack move beyond their own strength.


    This move of Ximen Tianhao''s empty bright magic empty sword has gone beyond the cultivation of Ximen Tianhao''s distracted realm and reached the power that can only be possessed by monks in the integrated realm.


    The attack of the friars in the United Kingdom is enough to threaten the five layers of protection of Zhang Yi''s King''s decision.


    However, although the sword cultivation is so powerful, it also has the most obvious weakness, that is, the lack of defense ability. Once you are close to the enemy, sword repair is immediately dangerous.


    As a sword practitioner, Zhang Yi naturally knows this way.


    So at the critical moment just now, after Zhang Yiren''s sword was integrated, he immediately used the talent and magic power of somersault cloud to approach Ximen Tianhao and cut it with a sword.


    Ximen Tianhao was cut off, and the sword array he controlled naturally failed. The six terrible sword Qi could no longer threaten Zhang Yi, but dissipated between heaven and earth.


    If Zhang Yi had not had somersault cloud, which could improve the speed to the extreme, he would not have been close to Ximen Tianhao in the face of six sword Qi.


    At that time, Zhang Yi can only fight with six swords. He will only fight Ximen Tianhao and lose both sides, and even make himself dangerous.


    Then the situation may change again, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    However, thanks to Zhang Yi''s talent and magic power of somersault cloud, he decided to win under this most critical and tense move.


    Now a move has passed, so Zhang Yi will say such words.


    When this came out, everyone was stunned.


    Simon Tianhao lost?


    No one can see what just happened.


    On the viewing platform of Tianyong City, the heads of major sects also looked confused.


    They also heard Zhang Yi''s words. Did Simon Tianhao really lose?


    At that time, the leaders of all major sects talked about it one after another:


    "Simon, the city Lord is defeated? Why didn''t I feel it? I just feel that the spirit of Ximen city master is still vigorous and fierce, and there is no trace of defeat! "


    "I don''t think Ximen''s leader was defeated! The fight between them just now is obviously inextricable. I''m afraid it will take several more rounds to decide the outcome! "


    "Is young master Zhang deliberately bluffing? Is this a psychological tactic? Use words to provoke the Lord of Ximen, so as to enhance your confidence? "


    "City leader Ximen is the best expert in the world! Is it really so easy for young master Zhang to defeat him? Even if the Ximen city leader is defeated, it will not be so easy to fail. When he is defeated, he will make young leader Zhang pay a painful price! "


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of major sects kept discussing, but no one thought Ximen Tianhao really lost.


    Not only the leaders did not believe it, but even the people watching the war did not believe it.


    Xi Qinghe, the fourth elder of Tianyong City, said coldly:


    "Zhang Yi! Full of nonsense! Is my city Lord so easily defeated? Don''t talk nonsense and confuse black and white! My city Lord will always be invincible! "


    A group of disciples from Tianyong city also shouted with Xi Qinghe.


    On the Internet, netizens also quarreled.


    Most people think Ximen Tianhao has not lost. Just relying on Zhang Yi''s words, we can''t talk about victory or defeat.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Simon Tianhao and waited for his answer.


    People hope Ximen Tianhao can open his mouth to scold Zhang Yi for his nonsense, so as to prove that he has not failed.


    Even many people hope that Simon Tianhao can fight back and defeat Zhang Yi, leaving Zhang Yi completely disgraced.


    Lord Ximen, you will not lose!


    After all, he is an expert at the top of the distracted realm, the leader of Tianyong City, the leader of the Western alliance, and the best expert in the world!


    How could such a great power fail after a burst of white light?


    Everyone looked at Ximen Tianhao.


    They are waiting for Simon Tianhao to speak.


    However, everyone waited for a long time, and Simon Tianhao didn''t speak.


    In the sight of everyone, Simon Tianhao''s eyes were dull, but some were full of inconceivable.


    It seems that at this moment, Simon Tianhao doesn''t believe he has lost.


    Suddenly.


    A blood line appeared on Simon Tianhao, which ran from his forehead to his abdomen.


    Then, the blood line suddenly spewed out a large amount of blood. Ximen Tianhao was immediately divided into two parts and fell from high altitude.


    Zhang Yi''s sword in one cut just now has cut Ximen Tianhao in half.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the same time, I saw a mountain behind Ximen Tianhao. At this time, there was a straight crack. With the crack, the whole mountain became two halves from top to bottom, like opening a big mouth.


    This is the afterwave of the integration of Zhang Yi''s sword, splitting the whole mountain.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    Simon Tianhao''s body finally fell on the earth and smashed to pieces.


    Simon Tianhao, he''s really dead!


    This scene really happened, right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Ximen Tianhao, the master of Tianyong City, the leader of the Western alliance and the best master in the world, was really defeated!


    For a moment, the whole Kunlun Mountain was silent.


    Countless people watching the war can''t believe what''s happening now.


    I just feel that what is happening in front of me is like a dream, which makes people feel unreal.


    The wind is howling, and new ice and snow have begun to condense on the peaks.


    People rubbed their eyes and looked up at the sky again.


    On the sky, Zhang Yi is still the only one standing with a sword. Ximen Tianhao has already fallen into the earth and smashed.


    The outcome is really divided.


    Life and death are really decided.


    Simon Tianhao, it really fell!


    Everything is true


    Many people cover their mouths and have tears in their eyes. They are not supporters of Simon Tianhao, but at this moment, they are inevitably sad about the fall of such a peerless strong man.


    At the same time, people are also excited about the new world''s first strong man Zhang Yi.


    How many people in this world can have such an opportunity to witness the fall of a generation of peerless strong people and the rebirth of a new generation of peerless strong people.


    People stared up at the only figure in the sky. There was no cheering, no applause, and some only awe.


    The sword Qi stretches across thirty thousand miles, and one sword lights and colds nineteen continents!


    Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, won the first world war today and became famous all over the world!


    The change of the world will begin from here!

 Chapter 431

    In the air, one person is independent.


    This man, as if he were already a God, trampled all the people in the world under his feet.


    Looking at this figure, everyone feels awe from the heart.


    After that, I''m afraid no one in the world can compete with him.


    For a moment, everyone knelt down one after another and knelt down towards this peerless strong man.


    Many netizens who saw all this through the live broadcast are kneeling towards the screen.


    This is a kind of awe from the heart, the awe of the powerful who are in charge of life and death.


    On the Internet, quickly swipe the screen once:


    "Win! It was the young master of Zhang Jia who won! Young master Zhang won! Oh, My God! The winner of this dream showdown is Zhang Yi! This is incredible! "


    "I once thought Ximen Tianhao would win, but who could have thought that Zhang Yi reversed one after another, and finally won the victory and killed Ximen Tianhao! Zhang Yi is always amazing! Zhang Yi did not disappoint people in this decisive battle! "


    "What happened to the white light just now? After the white light, the victory is decided? Damn it, I didn''t see anything clearly! I didn''t see anything clearly about the move that really decided the outcome! "


    "See? Young master Zhang not only killed Ximen Tianhao with one sword, but also cut a whole mountain in half by him! This terrible power is terrible! Ximen Tianhao''s sword moves are also terrible, but even so, he still died under Zhang Yi''s sword! "


    "This is the duel between the really strong! The duel between the two top powers in the world is wonderful! I can''t get back to God until now! It''s a big play of the year! I feel that I may not see such a wonderful duel in my life! Once in a lifetime! "


    "I feel that this decisive battle will go down in history! This classic duel between sword cultivation and sword cultivation can be made into textbooks for major sword cultivation sects in the future! But in advance, someone can figure out the details and principles of their duel and understand their moves first! "


    "My God! The winner is out! Young master Zhang won! I bought it all. Young master Zhang won! Now I''m rich! Young model of the club tonight! The old fellow who knows me will come, my treat! "


    "Ma, what I bought was won by Simon Tianhao! I was thinking, at least Simon Tianhao is also the best expert in the world. There''s no reason to lose! But he really lost! It''s over! I really lost all my underpants now! "


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really worthy of being Zhang Yi''s great God. That''s so awesome! As soon as Zhang Yi''s great God comes out, who can fight in the world? Every time Zhang Yi won''t let people down! Zhang Yi, you will always be my idol! "


    "This great war has finally come to an end. I''m afraid Tianyong city will be destroyed! As soon as Tianyong city falls, the Western alliance will soon collapse. The dissolution of the Western alliance may also affect the Southern Alliance and the eastern alliance. "


    "Yes! The impact of this dream duel will not be limited to two people or two forces. His impact will be the whole world. Next, I''m afraid the world situation will change because of this decisive battle. "


    "What kind of change is not what we can predict. There are too many things to see in this duel! Not only produced a new world first, but Tianyong city also revealed the identity of Longmen aliens! And Zhang also confirmed this information. Originally, Tianyong City intended to use the victory of this duel to expel aliens and restore the mountains and rivers of the earth! Now Tianyong city has lost, I''m afraid there''s no chance. "


    "This time, Zhangjia will jump up and become the largest force in the world. I''m afraid that Zhang Jia will continue to carry the banner for the great cause that Tianyong city has failed to complete. Rely on Zhangjiagang to lead everyone and besiege Longmen together. "


    "But can Zhang Jia do it? You know, although Zhangjia is a big force, its reputation is not as strong as Tianyong city. Besides Zhang Yi, they don''t seem to have strong enough backbone. I''m afraid Zhang Yi alone can''t support it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens talked about it one after another, and almost the whole extraordinary forum was brushed by the posts of this decisive battle.


    The post that originally evaluated the combat effectiveness of Ximen Tianhao and Zhang Yi suddenly became the gathering place of the sprayers. Countless sprays gave the combat effectiveness data.


    It is because of this combat effectiveness post that countless netizens misjudged, made wrong bets in peripheral gambling and lost a lot of money.


    At the same time, various experts appeared one after another.


    Experts began to comment on the decisive battle and predict the impact after the decisive battle.


    However, this is all later. In reality, it is also shaking by this decisive battle.


    Tianyong city.


    It was once called the largest school in the world, but now it is in a mess.


    Everyone knows that the end of Tianyong city is coming!


    Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, Qian Yuanshui, the second elder, Wu Bufan, the third elder, and Feng Yuxiu, the eighth elder, died one after another, resulting in the loss of strength in Tianyong city.


    Ximen Tianhao is the only one who can support the overall situation of Tianyong city.


    Although Ximen Tianhao is the only one, in everyone''s heart, Ximen Tianhao is Optimus Prime! As long as Ximen Tianhao does not fall, Tianyong city will never perish!


    Today, however, Simon Tianhao lost the duel and died.


    With Simon Tianhao''s death, no one can support Tianyong City, and the remaining elders can''t afford the big ship of Tianyong city at all.


    Destruction is in sight.


    Xi Qinghe, the fourth elder, was walking in Tianyong city. He saw panic stricken Tianyong City disciples running back and forth. These disciples saw that Tianyong city was about to perish. They robbed the valuable property of the sect one after another, and then planned to escape down the mountain to change the court.


    Otherwise, if young master Zhang starts to blame later, I''m afraid no one in Tianyong city can live.


    "Don''t rob! Don''t rob! Everyone is going to die anyway! "


    Xi Qinghe cried angrily, but none of the his disciples paid attention to him.


    Originally, these disciples listened to the four elders Xi Qinghe on weekdays, but at this moment, they no longer put Xi Qinghe''s words in their ears.


    At this time, a large group of people poured down from the viewing platform, but they were the heads of major sects.


    Xi Qinghe hurried up and asked:


    "Leaders, where are you going? Please stay and help me Tianyong city! "


    Now, if the leaders of these major sects can say a few words, maybe Tianyong city will be saved.


    The leaders of all major sects looked at each other one after another and said angrily:


    "Of course we are going to congratulate young master Zhang! You are the thief of Yong City, get away! "


    Xi Qinghe said strangely when he heard the speech:


    "Tianyong city has always treated the leaders well. Why do you do this?"


    Where will the leaders of the major sects still take charge of Qinghe at this time? Now, with Simon Tianhao''s defeat and death, the destruction of Tianyong city is inevitable. At this time, everyone has to draw a clear line with Tianyong city.


    At this time, I saw two people walking into Tianyong City, which was heavily guarded but now is in chaos.


    These two people are Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    The leaders of all major sects saw two people and greeted them one after another:


    "I''m waiting to see Mr. Zhang Aoye! Miss Su! "


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang took a look at the leaders, and then turned their attention to Xi Qinghe, the four elders of Tianyong city.


    Ao Fei walked up, kicked Xi Qinghe over and stepped on the ground, sneering:


    "Who said we should be your watchdog of Tianyong city before?"


    Su Xiang also stared at Xi Qinghe.


    Xi Qinghe''s face changed greatly and hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Lord Ao! Miss Su! I was wrong before! Damn it! My mouth is cheap! Please let me go! "


    When Simon Tianhao was alive, Xi Qinghe could naturally satirize the people of Zhangjia unscrupulously.


    But now, with Simon Tianhao''s death, the world will be Zhang Yi''s world. At this time, Xi Qinghe has the courage to fight against the zhangjias.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang are full of killing intention in their eyes and ignore Xi Qinghe''s begging for mercy.


    Xi Qinghe quickly turned his attention to the leaders of the major sects:


    "Several leaders! Please say something for me! "


    The leaders of all major sects said one after another:


    "Xi Qinghe! play the jackal to the tiger! He is Simon Tianhao''s first running dog! Such people deserve to die! "


    "Yes! The remaining evils of Tianyong city should be wiped out at once! Lest they fall for the world! It''s time to kill! "


    "Tianyong city is full of evil! Especially this Xi Qinghe, the two virtuous couples killed him, but they acted on behalf of heaven! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Qinghe stared at the words of the leaders strangely. When Tianyong city was at its peak, none of these people came to flatter Tianyong city.


    If Yongcheng was in trouble today, these people not only didn''t help, but fell one by one.


    We can see that people are vicious.


    Xi Qinghe knew that there was no hope of survival, and immediately heard him point at the heads of major sects and shout:


    "You are all respectable, but in fact you are all inferior to birds and animals! I''ll go to the yama palace and take a good place for all the leaders, waiting for them to meet me in the hell! "


    After that, Xi Qinghe laughed.


    Ao Fei raised his dragon claws and ended his life with one claw.


    The leaders of the major sects applauded one after another, and at the same time, they kept flattering Ao Fei and Su Xiang.


    Immediately Ao Fei shouted to the leaders of each sect:


    "Leaders! Now my little Lord has won! About to enter Tianyong city to clean up the mess! Please come with us to meet our young master! "


    The leaders of all major sects nodded yes when they dared to refuse.


    Immediately, a group of leaders came to the gate of Tianyong city with AO Fei and Su Xiangxiang, waiting for the arrival of the little Lord Zhang.


    Nowadays, there are no leaders in Tianyong city. The disciples fled and scattered. No one has been in charge of the life and death of Tianyong city for a long time.


    Tianyong City, which used to be heavily guarded, can hardly see many people at this time.


    From the moment Zhang Yi defeated Ximen Tianhao, Tianyong city completely opened the door to Zhangjia, surrendered to Zhangjia''s feet and listened to Zhangjia''s orders.


    Tianyong city is located at the top of yuxu peak. Looking down from here, you can see that there was also a commotion among the tourists watching the war.


    At the beginning, some of these observers supported Zhang Yi, some supported Ximen Tianhao, and others remained neutral.


    Now, with Zhang Yi''s victory, the spectators who supported Zhang Yi suddenly became as Carnival as beating chicken blood, and even began to attack the spectators who supported Ximen Tianhao.


    The spectators who once supported Ximen Tianhao are now in a panic for fear of being punished by the zhangjias. They were so frightened that they hurried down the mountain and huddled with the disciples of Tianyong city on the Qiuxian mountain road. Many people were even forced down the cliff and fell to death.


    At the beginning, those neutral observers were frightened to see the riots on the mountain. They either quickly changed their position and shouted in support of Zhang Yi, or they were scared to flee here to avoid unrest.


    In such chaos, Zhang Yi finally fell from the sky and slowly fell at the gate of Tianyong city.

 Chapter 432

    Ao Fei and Su Xiang hurriedly salute Zhang Yi with the heads of the major sects.


    Zhang Yi did not look at the crowd, but looked at the Kuancheng gate of Tianyong city and sighed:


    "Tianyong city faces thousands of miles. There are five Jintai and twelve jade buildings on the city."


    A group of leaders looked at each other and didn''t know what Zhang Yi said.


    The leader of Tianshan sect suddenly extended his thumb and praised:


    "Young master Zhang is really erudite! Even the records about Tianyong city in the myth of the Han Dynasty "records of ten continents at home" are clear! Young master Zhang is not only young and promising, but also talented and knowledgeable! It''s really a talent with both literature and martial arts! "


    The leaders quickly agreed with the wave of flattery, which made Ao Fei, who liked to flatter, anxious for a moment. He only felt that he was robbed of the limelight by the leaders of these major sects.


    Each of these leaders looks dignified on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they flatter. They are not inferior to Ao Fei, who is proficient in flattering.


    Zhang Yi ignored the crowd and sighed:


    "Where are the twelve jade buildings now? How many times have the dust flown into the sea. This is a good place. How about it? Let me go in and have a look. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped into Tianyong city.


    Ao Fei, Su Xiang and a group of leaders also hurried up.


    On the way, Ao Fei also temporarily caught a seventh elder from Tianyong city and asked him to take Zhang Yi around as a guide.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu peak is a scene, but in the world, it is another scene.


    the Forbidden City.


    In this city destroyed by extremely hot weapons, there is an angry roar:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi!... "


    The angry cry kept repeating a name, as if he hated the name and wanted to eat its meat and drink its blood.


    The angry howl came from the huge vortex over the Forbidden City.


    The old man in Tang costume knelt in front of the vortex, and his tablet computer had just played the high-profile showdown.


    A young man in a Dragon Robe stood in the whirlpool, his handsome face was full of twists, and he shouted Zhang Yi''s name angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! You won? You made the crown prince lose a precious pill! Zhang Yi! The prince will kill you sooner or later! "


    For the Dragon robed man, he finally gave Ximen Tianhao a pill to improve his strength, hoping that Ximen Tianhao could kill Zhang Yi.


    However, Simon Tianhao failed, which made the Dragon robed man''s abacus empty, making the Dragon robed man lose his wife and break his soldiers. He was angry and roared angrily.


    The old man in Tang costume hurriedly advised:


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry! We''ll kill Zhang Yi sooner or later! He won''t jump for long! Not only kill him, but also kill the whole Zhang family! "


    The man in the Dragon Robe immediately scolded:


    "Waste! And kill Zhang Yi? You''re a bunch of losers! You can''t do anything well, waste! Now Zhang Yi killed Ximen Tianhao. No one in the world can stop him! Maybe he will lead the sects all over the world to attack the Forbidden City and destroy this space-time channel. At that time, my plan of Longmen will not be guaranteed! "


    Thinking of this, the face of the man in Dragon Robe changed and changed.


    Now Zhang Yi has solved Ximen Tianhao and Tianyong city. If he takes advantage of the victory and leads the people to attack the Forbidden City, the space-time channel will not be guaranteed.


    At that time, Longmen''s plan will be destroyed.


    Such consequences are unbearable for men in dragon robes.


    For a moment, the man in Dragon Robe began to panic.


    This was the first time he felt frightened when facing the world. He thought that there could be no one to frighten him in the earth, a really backward world.


    However, since the emergence of a Zhang Yi, everything has changed rapidly.


    Immediately, the man in Dragon Robe hurriedly ordered:


    "Speed up the sacrifice immediately! We must bring more powerful Longmen children to the earth as soon as possible! Otherwise, if Zhang Yisha comes to the door, it will be too late! Must be fast! Who dares to delay the progress of sacrifice, whose life I want! "


    In the live broadcast, the Dragon robed man has seen the strength shown by Zhang Yi.


    The growth of Zhang Yi''s strength is so rapid that the man in Dragon Robe feels threatened.


    Now, as soon as Ximen Tianhao dies, the Dragon robed man has no weapons against Zhang Yi for the time being. Now he can only race with time, hoping to finish his arrival before Zhang Yi comes to the door.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhang Yi''s strength on the earth is not enough.


    The old man in Tang costume quickly and respectfully replied:


    "Yes! Your highness! "


    The Dragon robed man''s face became more and more gloomy:


    "Zhang Yi! You wait for the crown prince! The prince must make you pay! "


    Everything was originally going smoothly, but since the emergence of Zhang Yi, the Longmen plan has been messed up several times, making the Longmen passive everywhere.


    This has made the Dragon robed man''s resentment against Zhang Yi reach an unprecedented level.


    His voice of resentment echoed through the ruins and floated far away, like a bitter curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Emei.


    In the Emei hall, all Emei disciples sat around and watched the decisive battle projected by the projector on the wall.


    Sitting at the front is Yun Xianzi. She has been waiting for this war for a long time. She has been biting her fingers tightly during the process of watching the war. Her beautiful face is sometimes nervous and sometimes worried.


    Even due to excessive tension, a layer of fine sweat appeared on her white forehead, wetting her soft hair and sticking it tightly to her clean and tender skin.


    When seeing Zhang Yi''s sword move, the cloud fairy was excited and said:


    "This move is Jiuyou quench cold sword! Oh, my God! How could he exert such power? He not only emptied the snow and ice of the nearby mountains, but even blocked the terrible attack of Ximen Tianhao! "


    "This move is Xihe chop! it is beyond logic and above reason! I only understood this move for two points, but Zhang Yi was able to give full play to the power of this move! Even broke Ximen Tianhao''s random sword formula! How on earth did he do it? "


    "The last move is called the unity of heaven and man? This is not the unparalleled sword skill I taught him, but his own move! What happened in the white light? How did he defeat Simon Tianhao? "


    It was not until the showdown was played that the cloud fairy finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at Zhang Yi''s figure on the screen and couldn''t help looking complex.


    Zhang Yi''s Kendo talent and attainments greatly impressed her. In this war, Zhang Yi''s performance also brought her an unparalleled shock. For the first time, she knew that unparalleled swordsmanship could play such power in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    But at the same time, Zhang Yi is the number one enemy of Emei sect. As the leader of Emei sect, cloud fairy had to inherit this hatred.


    "Zhang Yi... If we weren''t enemies, how wonderful? Maybe at that time, we can become friends who communicate with each other in fencing... "


    The cloud fairy thought a lot and finally sighed.


    She felt more and more that it was unrealistic to seek revenge from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s strength has repeatedly exceeded her imagination. Even her proud sword talent is not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Yi.


    If this goes on, she only feels that the gap between herself and Zhang Yi will only be farther and farther away, and I''m afraid that revenge will be far away.


    Finally, fairy Yun calmed down and said to a group of Emei disciples:


    "See? This is the duel between the two top sword practitioners in the world today! Our Emei sect practices swordsmanship, and this duel will become our goal and example! I hope you will continue to work hard. If one day one of you can practice side by side with them, it will be gratifying to be a teacher. "


    A group of Emei disciples got up and answered:


    "We know! Master! "


    The cloud fairy looked at these childish disciples and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand demon cave.


    In the dark cave, countless pairs of eyes flickered faintly, all staring at the peerless war played on the screen.


    With the live broadcast of the decisive battle, bursts of exclamation sounded in the cave.


    All the monsters in the cave were shocked by the thrilling battle on the live broadcast, and they were also afraid of it.


    The combat effectiveness of this decisive battle makes all monsters clearly feel the power of destroying heaven and earth even across the screen.


    Until the end of the showdown, the public demon took a breath when he saw Ximen Tianhao killed by Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai said in shock:


    "Zhang Yi, this thief... This thief... Too... Too powerful!"


    The eyes in the black hole turned one after another and looked at the huge vertical pupils in the deepest part of the cave.


    They are all waiting for their king to comment on the decisive battle.


    The last decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Qian yuanhuo has caused a shock in Wanyao cave.


    At that time, every monster was shocked by such a decisive battle.


    However, who would have thought that the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao has completely overturned the imagination of the monsters and made them feel deep fear from the shock.


    Fear of the incomprehensible offensive power of human friars, fear of the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Now, I''m afraid only the demon king can bring them enough confidence.


    They look forward to the demon king, as last time, to inspire them, encourage them, and make them determined to transform this world into a breeding farm for demon animals, and human beings will become their livestock.


    All the monsters looked at the demon king and waited for its golden words.


    After a while, the demon king asked faintly:


    "Tianxiang demon is handsome. The king asks you, did Zhang Yi say that I wanted to send my children to Zhangjia as hostages?"


    Tianxiang demon Shuai immediately replied:


    "This is the arrogant statement of the easy thief! Zhang Yi, you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You talk wildly! This is a humiliation to my ten thousand demon cave! It''s also a humiliation to the demon king... "


    "All right, all right!" The demon king suddenly interrupted, "the prince is the king''s heir and can''t be sent. Just send the princess to Zhangjia. "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai only thought he had heard wrong:


    "Your Majesty, what did you just say?"


    The demon king sighed and said:


    "Tianxiang demon handsome, you send the princess to Zhangjia as a hostage and make peace with Zhangjia."


    "What?" The celestial demon handsome was surprised, and then knelt down and shouted, "king! Absolutely not! "


    In the ten thousand demon grottoes, countless monsters also knelt down one after another and cried with grief and indignation:


    "My Lord! Absolutely not!!! "


    The magnificent ten thousand demon cave. If the daughter of the demon king is sent out as a hostage, it is a disgrace to the ten thousand demon cave!


    And to make peace with humans at this price is unacceptable to these monsters.

 Chapter 433

    The demon king''s attitude made a group of demons unable to understand.


    And just listen to the Demon King say:


    "Looking at today''s decisive battle, I realized that I still underestimated mankind. Especially Zhang Yi, his strength has reached a level that... I can''t reach. Although unwilling to admit it, the two sides of the showdown, whether Ximen Tianhao or Zhang Yi, are not their opponents. If we fight with them, we will only die under their sword in the end. Unexpectedly, mankind is still the overlord of the earth. It''s really unwilling. "


    When the demons heard the speech, they cried more and more.


    They thought that with the recovery of the earth''s aura, the day when monsters would turn over and make decisions was coming.


    They can avoid being hunted by humans, and can also kill humans as their food and prey.


    Therefore, a group of monsters formed the ten thousand monsters cave in order to defeat mankind and make the human world a breeding ground for monsters.


    However, who would have thought that human beings are still at the top of the food chain today. Even the strongest demon king among the monsters lamented that he was not as strong as human beings.


    At this point, the demon king sighed and then continued:


    "We Wanyao Grottoes have offended Zhang Jia. At this time, if you want to make peace with Zhang Jia, you must show sincerity, so according to Zhang Yi, send the princess to Zhang Zhang for pledge. Otherwise, at this time, Zhang Yi defeated Ximen Tianhao. It was his peak period. If he attacked our Wanyao cave on a large scale, I''m afraid it would be the end of our Wanyao cave. If I can''t resist him, the ten thousand demon cave will flow with blood. For the sake of the survival of hundreds of millions of monster people in our ten thousand demon cave, the princess must understand. "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai knelt on the ground and cried:


    "Demon king... We are incompetent and want you to make such a sacrifice... We''re sorry for you!"


    All the monsters around also began to cry.


    The demon king snapped at this time:


    "Stop crying! We compromise and seek peace from Zhangjia, but for a while! In the future, we will practice hard. I will set an example! Today''s shame, our ten thousand demon cave will be shamed sooner or later! When the king can break through again, it will be the death of Zhangjia! "


    At this time, the demons also shouted with grief and indignation:


    "We must practice hard! Zhang Yi will be killed in the future! Will destroy Zhangjia! "


    The cries of many monsters reverberated back and forth in the grottoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun mountain.


    Near yuxu peak, under a hidden peak.


    A man shrouded in black fog hid in the dark and watched the duel between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao.


    This black fog man is the one who gave Ximen Tianhao black flying sword.


    When he saw Ximen Tianhao''s last death, he couldn''t help being angry and smashing a huge stone around him.


    "Simon Tianhao! You piece of shit! What a waste! "


    The man in the black fog could not help roaring angrily:


    "Longmen gave you a golden child pill and I gave you a top-grade flying sword. However, you still haven''t killed Zhang Yi! You''re not a waste. What are you? It''s nothing to die by yourself. You also caused my Youming sect to lose a top-grade flying sword. You''re really not sorry to die! "


    The man in the black fog roared more and more angry, and his scarlet eyes were as bright as bleeding.


    After roaring for a long time, the figure in the black fog said:


    "This son Zhang Yi has repeatedly damaged the great event of Youming sect. It''s hard to calm me without killing this son. I''m only angry! I heard that this son got the scepter of the West Queen Mother in the secret territory of yaochi. I have to find a way to kill him and seize the scepter! The Western King''s maternal power staff is the key thing to control Yin soldiers. This treasure plays a vital role in reshaping reincarnation in the nether world! Never let it fall into the hands of ordinary people! "


    At this point, the figure''s eyes flickered in the black fog, as if thinking about what plan.


    After a while, the figure in the black fog said slowly:


    "It seems that it''s time to get in touch with them! Otherwise, there are few people who can deal with Zhang Yi in this world. Zhang Yi, a thief, grows up too fast! We must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise if we allow him to develop, it will certainly become a great danger to our Youming sect! "


    After that, the figure in the black fog looked angrily at Tianyong city for the last time.


    Then the black fog dissipated abruptly, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Alliance.


    In the screening hall.


    Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, and Yan Yunfei, the talented disciple of the Shifang palace around him, watched the dream decisive battle together.


    When the showdown was played, their faces were not very good-looking.


    After a while, Nangong Xiabu began to sigh:


    "It seems that Ximen Tianhao, one of the earth''s indigenous people, is an extremely talented person who can condense the soul of the sword! Even in the cultivation world, I have only heard of three people with such Kendo talents. If Ximen Tianhao was not born on earth, if he was trained by the gate sect in the cultivation world, I''m afraid he will also be able to become a strong man on the famous side! "


    Yan Yunfei''s face was even more ugly when he heard the speech.


    Ximen Tianhao''s Kendo talent can be seen by condensing the sword soul, which Yan Yunfei can''t deny.


    Yan Yunfei said angrily:


    "Just an old man! If I were his age, I might not be inferior to him! But he is not as good as me at my age! "


    Up to now, Yan Yunfei can only recover his advantage from his age.


    Nangong Xiabu smiled helplessly and then continued:


    "Zhang Yi, who is young, is also a genius who can condense the soul of the sword! Moreover, Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship is not weaker than Ximen Tianhao, and even better than Ximen Tianhao. In this decisive battle, Zhang Yi applied his swordsmanship incisively and vividly. Even in the world of cultivation, Zhang Yi may be regarded as a leader among his peers. "


    Yan Yunfei said coldly when he heard that his face was more ugly


    "He is only powerful with a sword, and he may not be like me in other aspects!"


    Since Yan Yunfei came to the earth, he has always regarded himself highly. He only thinks that the indigenous people of the earth are a bunch of garbage. He doesn''t deserve to be compared with the talented disciples of the big sect of the world.


    However, after watching this dream showdown, Yan Yunfei was surprised to find that each of the two sides of the showdown was stronger and more talented than him.


    This immediately made Yan Yunfei a little angry. There were even more powerful characters than him in this group of earth garbage, which was difficult for him to accept.


    Nangong Xiabu knew Yan Yunfei''s temperament and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Anyway, we must pay attention to Zhang Yi. When necessary, it must be eradicated! Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be a great obstacle for our tenth house to come to the earth! "


    Yan Yunfei agrees with this proposal:


    "After killing Zhang Yi, I don''t believe that there are talents who can hinder us on this earth! When the next time comes and opens, my elder martial brother will send me sect treasures. I will take the treasures to Zhangjia and kill Zhang Yi myself! "


    Nangong Xiabu said:


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy! At that time, you and I will work together to ensure that Zhang Yi can be killed without accident. Otherwise, you alone may have an accident. "


    Yan Yunfei snorted coldly:


    "I have my own discretion!"


    For Zhang Yi, Yan Yunfei must be killed.


    And he has to fight alone to kill Zhang Yi. Otherwise, what does his prestige as a talented disciple of Shifang palace of the world famous sect of cultivation exist?


    Only by killing Zhang Yi one-on-one can he prove that his Yanyun flying is far better than the natives of this garbage planet!


    When you have the treasures of the sect, can you kill Zhang Yi?


    As for Nangong Xiabu''s suggestion, Yan Yunfei didn''t listen at all.


    He urgently needs success. The tenth house gives him such an important task to come to the earth, just hoping that he can make achievements.


    Therefore, Yan Yunfei must live up to the great expectations of the Shifang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun mountain.


    Tianyong city.


    There are few people in Tianyong City, once the largest school in the world.


    Since Ximen Tianhao''s death, the disciples of Tianyong city have robbed the sect''s property and fled down the mountain for fear of being settled by Zhang Jia in the autumn.


    After Zhang Yi entered Tianyong City, those disciples who didn''t have time to escape were immediately frightened and knelt down on the ground of the main hall, waiting for Zhang Yi''s fall.


    In the main hall, the throne of the city Lord, which originally belonged to Ximen Tianhao, has changed its master at this time, and Zhang Yi sits firmly on it.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang stood on both sides of Zhang Yi, while the heads of major sects could only stand in the hall.


    "Young master Zhang, spare... Spare your life! We are all bewitched by the thief Ximen Tianhao. We are all innocent! "


    An Zhenfei, the fifth elder of Tianyong City, begged Zhang Yi for mercy on behalf of all Tianyong City disciples:


    "We are willing to listen to young master Zhang. Please be extra kind and spare my life!"


    The disciples of Tianyong city also kowtowed and begged for mercy, hoping to live.


    The leaders of all major sects also looked at Zhang Yi one after another. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi planned to do with the disciples of Tianyong city.


    Zhang Yi''s decision will determine how people in the world will treat Zhang Yi in the future.


    If Zhang Yi kills all the people in Tianyong City, I''m afraid people all over the world are afraid of Zhang Yi.


    At that time, I''m afraid other sects will also worry that Zhang Yi will kill their leader and then kill them all.


    In this way, Zhang Yi is equal to fighting against people all over the world.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "The grudge between Simon Tianhao and me is over, and I don''t want to kill more people. You go. I''ll allow you to go down the mountain and change your family. "


    As soon as they heard this, they looked very happy.


    Immediately, countless disciples of Tianyong City kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Thank you, young master Zhang! Long live young master Zhang! Long live young master Zhang! "


    A group of Tianyong City disciples, led by the fifth elder an Zhenfei, thanked one after another, and then fled the sect in a hurry.


    Now Ximen Tianhao is dead. As Ximen Tianhao''s people, they can still keep one life. It''s a blessing in misfortune. How dare they stay any longer.


    At this time, I saw an Zhenfei, the five elders of Tianyong city who had just fled, but escorted a female disciple of Tianyong city back to the main hall. The female disciple was carrying a coffin.


    Just listen to an Zhenfei start to ask Zhang Yi for credit:


    "Young master Zhang! Unexpectedly, Ximen Tianhao''s thief is dead, but the remaining evil remains! This remaining evil, unexpectedly secretly collect the body for Ximen Tianhao! The coffin contains the bones of Simon Tianhao, the thief! Fortunately, we caught the remaining evil when we collected the body, so we brought her back to young master Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the female disciple.


    Although the female disciple was only fifteen or sixteen years old, her face was very ugly, like facial deformity.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is she?"


    An Zhenfei replied:


    "No one knows her name. Everyone calls her salt free girl. Although she has a talent for cultivation, she was rejected by other sects because she was too ugly. Finally, the thief Ximen Tianhao took her in. Unexpectedly, she secretly collected the body for Ximen Tianhao today. She really deserved to die! "


    The female disciple, known as the salt free girl, did not argue and refute, but lay down beside the coffin containing Ximen Tianhao''s bones and cried, as if she was ready to accept everything.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang heard that someone dared to collect the corpse for the enemy of the little Lord. Immediately, they were angry and showed their eyes to kill the opportunity. They would kill the ugly girl who didn''t know good or bad just waiting for Zhang Yi''s order.

 Chapter 434

    Zhang Yi looked at the salt free girl and sighed:


    "Ximen Tianhao is not only a Kendo genius, but also a hero. He established Tianyong city on the ruins of Tianyong city and developed it into the largest school in the world. However, once the huge Tianyong city was dissolved, no one was willing to collect the corpse except the female disciple. It''s really amazing. "


    The heads of the main sects in the hall looked at Zhang Yi and didn''t know how Zhang Yi planned to make a decision.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Ximen Tianhao has the ability to accommodate people. He doesn''t recruit disciples with beautiful and ugly faces. What''s more, he is a loyal man and is willing to risk his life to collect the body for the city Lord. In that case, why can''t I Zhang Yi accommodate others? Salt free woman, right? I won''t embarrass you, and I will allow you to find a place to bury Ximen Tianhao in the Kunlun Mountains. "


    The salt free woman knelt down to thank Zhang Yi when she heard the speech:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang!"


    After that, the salt free woman turned and left with Ximen Tianhao''s coffin in her arms.


    Seeing this, the leaders of all major sects couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Young master Zhang has such a mind! Not only did they let Tianyong city go, but they also let go of the remaining sins of Ximen Tianhao. They are really today''s saints! "


    "Young master Zhang''s mind is really as broad as the sea! With young master Zhang''s generosity, why don''t you worry about success in the future? "


    "Yes! namely! Under the leadership of young master Zhang, Zhangjia will certainly prosper and become a great force with far-reaching reputation and high moral standing in the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    The horses of the leaders were so popular that Ao Fei couldn''t get in if he wanted to interrupt several times.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly on the main seat.


    After flattering for a while, they also stopped quickly and waited for Zhang Yi''s words.


    After a while, Zhang Yicai said:


    "Ximen Tianhao is dead, Tianyong city has been dissolved, and there is no owner here. Ao Fei, go and remove all the ownerless things! "


    The so-called ownerless things naturally refer to the wealth resources and treasures of Tianyong city.


    Ao Fei was overjoyed when he heard this:


    "Master, I''ll do it now!"


    After that, Ao Feixing rushed to collect money with space magic tools.


    Although the leaders of a group of major sects are jealous, they dare not stop them. They can only say yes one after another.


    Zhang Yi said again at this time:


    "Simon Tianhao died, but what he failed to accomplish does not mean that he will give up halfway! Longmen is still the biggest evil force in the world! I will personally take charge of the Western alliance and lead the Western alliance to attack Longmen. At the same time, I will write to the three emperors, Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance, and the awakened guild, and invite them to launch a general attack on Longmen! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone thought that with Ximen Tianhao''s death, it was impossible to besiege Longmen.


    But who would have thought that Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, would take the lead again.


    Then they quickly realized that Longmen and Zhangjia had already made a dead enemy.


    At the beginning, Longmen sent two holy envoys of Longmen to attack Zhang Jia, and then bombed Zhang Jia with extremely hot weapons. This hatred has long been settled.


    Now, taking advantage of the power of killing Ximen Tianhao, young master Zhang finally began to take revenge!


    Immediately, the leaders hurriedly said:


    "We certainly support Master Zhang''s decision! And the dragon''s gate! "


    "Yes! As a visitor from outside the world, Longmen once stole the orthodoxy of the world. Everyone has already got it and killed it! "


    "I''ll go back and call on the sect disciples to fight against the dragon''s gate together!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of leaders immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    This is not how much they hate Longmen, but that they can get great benefits by crusading against Longmen.


    In the early days, the three major alliances quickly became rich, that is, they plundered all kinds of resources and wealth by expelling the forces of Longmen.


    Although Longmen is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, the thin dead camels are bigger than horses, and there must be a lot of details.


    Moreover, it can be confirmed that Longmen is an extraterrestrial. They must have a lot of good things in their hands.


    With common interests, a group of leaders naturally support this decision.


    Immediately, an old man stood up and said:


    "I am the leader of the eastern alliance, Dongfang Yichen! On behalf of the eastern alliance, we can support major Zhang''s decision! "


    Another middle-aged man also stood up and said:


    "I am the gale emperor, one of the three kings of the awakened guild. I can also support young master Zhang on behalf of the awakened guild!"


    Now the eastern alliance and the awakening guild have expressed their agreement, leaving only the Southern Alliance.


    People couldn''t help but go around. Although some people in the Southern Alliance came here to watch the war, their leader, Nangong Xiabu, didn''t come personally.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Nangong Xiabu, I will send someone to inform you. Surely Nangong alliance leader will not risk universal condemnation. "


    According to the information obtained from Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult, Zhang Yi can basically determine that the divination under the south palace is likely to come from the people of the ten palaces of the Xiuzhen world.


    It is still an unsolved mystery why the ten square palace, a big sect in the cultivation world, invaded the earth.


    Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to expose the identity of Nangong Xiabu alien now. He only plans to use this general attack on Longmen to test it.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Three days later! The major sects of the Western alliance gathered in Tianyong city to march! Five days later, the three major leagues and the zhangjiajia awakening guild will meet outside the Forbidden City! If there are spontaneous responders, you can also contact them in advance! Our crusade against Longmen is a feat of expelling visitors from outside and restoring the mountains and rivers of the earth! Gentlemen, I hope you can make more efforts! "


    The leaders immediately got up and shouted:


    "We will obey the order of young master Zhang!"


    The specific time and place have been set, so all the leaders left immediately and began to prepare for the return sect.


    With the departure of the leaders, this news immediately spread all over the world.


    All the major sects in the world have received this news one after another.


    For a moment, the world shook.


    No one expected that after Zhang Yi killed Ximen Tianhao, he did not immediately overthrow everything Ximen Tianhao had planned. Instead, he took over Ximen Tianhao''s flag and began to attack Longmen.


    The young master of Zhang Jia cheered, and the responders in the world were like clouds.


    The battle between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao deeply shocked the strong and major sects in the world.


    At this time, hearing that Zhang Yi was going to take the lead in the crusade against Longmen, countless people felt that it would be possible, and immediately expressed their support.


    Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, also publicly stated on behalf of the whole southern alliance that he would firmly support and support Master Zhang''s orders and discuss Longmen together.


    For a time, the news suddenly detonated the network and became the biggest hot spot after the world showdown.


    Before countless netizens could recover from the heat of the unprecedented dream showdown, they were stunned by the news again and couldn''t help discussing it on the Internet:


    "My God! Latest news! Latest news! Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, actually called on the world to fight against Longmen! The news is absolutely true! Many sects have confirmed it! "


    "I''ll go! Zhang Yi, is this a complete declaration of war on Longmen? This is not Zhang Yi''s personal declaration of war on Longmen, but the complete declaration of war on Longmen led by Zhang Yi! "


    "Sleeping trough! I saw the news, too! The major sects of the Western alliance have issued statements in response, and the Southern Alliance, the eastern alliance and the awakening guild have responded! Some sects that did not join the major leagues also issued statements in response! "


    "NIMA! Young master Zhang is really a blockhouse this time! He just killed Ximen Tianhao, the former leader of Tianyong City, the best expert in the world and the leader of the Western alliance. He thought he would calm down for a while. Unexpectedly, he began to call on the heroes to attack Longmen! This little Lord is really a lord who doesn''t stop every time he doesn''t stir up the earth! "


    "Oh, my God! After young master Zhang killed Ximen Tianhao, his reputation has reached the peak! Now he calls on all the heroes of the world to attack Longmen. If this expedition can succeed, his prestige will be completely blown out! "


    "God Zhang Yi is so terrible! Every time he was born, he wanted to do great things in the world, and he did it bigger and bigger every time! This guy is simply a devil in the world who makes trouble in heaven! "


    "Why did the former Ximen Tianhao and now Zhang Yi call on the world to attack Longmen? Just because Longmen is an alien visitor? I remember when the country was just dissolved, I thought the world would be run by Longmen in the future. "


    "Of course aliens want to crusade! The earth is our earth people''s earth. Where can these aliens fool around! First of all, I support young master Zhang''s decision and wish him success! "


    "Don''t you understand that? How do you think the three major leagues got rich quickly? It''s not because after expelling the forces of Longmen in the west, the South and the East, they occupied the resources and power left by Longmen and started quickly. Therefore, there are many advantages in crusading against Longmen! "


    "In three days, young master Zhang will lead the major sects of the Western alliance into the Forbidden City. In five days, he will join the heroes of the world in the Forbidden City, and then there will be the ultimate showdown with Longmen! what the fuck! That sounds exciting! "


    "If the duel between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao is a dream personal duel of a lifetime series! Then this decisive battle of the world against Longmen will be a series of zongmen wars in your lifetime! "


    "Yes, the Crusade will involve all the major forces in the world, and even many small forces want a share! Whether extraordinary or ordinary people, countless people will be involved in this war! "


    "I feel that this war will be more eye-catching than the dream duel between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao, and its impact will be more far-reaching than the personal duel! If the duel between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao will affect the world trend, then this war will determine the world trend! "


    "This time, Zhang Yi will not only be the best expert in the world, but also be the first person in power in the world! His order made the whole world rise for it. In particular, once this crusade is successful, the prestige and power of Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia will reach a terrible peak! "


    "I feel that in the future, Zhangjia is likely to replace Longmen and become a new orthodoxy in the world!"


    "Shit! If you give me a chance to cross back, I must go to Zhangjia in the north to find an unknown guy named Zhang Yi, and then invite him to dinner every day and make good friends with him! "


    "Go to Zhangjiakou? Then you are too low! I''m a fan of Zhang Yi. I know Zhang Yi''s resume like the back of my hand! As far as I know, Zhang Yi was still in college when he first came to prominence! If I can cross back, I must go to Dongshan University in Yunle city and become a classmate and brother with Zhang Yi! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    Zhang Yan came to Tianyong city later with Zhang Chenhai and a group of zhangjias.


    Before seeing Zhang Yan and others, I heard Zhang Yan''s hearty laughter:


    "Well done this time! Kill the thief Ximen Tianhao first, and kill all the half human dragons at the dragon''s gate! "


    Then, Zhang Yan and others entered the hall.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang hurried to bring chairs for Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai and let them sit next to Zhang Yi.


    After sitting down, Zhang Yan blushed and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, we knew you would win this duel! The result is really to win happiness! Win fame! Won the title of the best expert in the world! This time, our whole Zhangjia will follow you! "


    Zhang Chenhai also asked with concern:


    "Xiao Yi, didn''t you get hurt during the duel with Simon Tianhao? When we saw you fight a decisive battle, we all sweated for you! "


    A group of Zhang''s children also cast concern at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I''m fine."


    All the people in Zhangjiakou were relieved.


    Then, Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help saying:


    "Xiaoyi, after killing Ximen, Tianhao will call on the heroes to deal with the dragon''s gate. Will it be too fast? Do you need to think about it in the long run? "


    After Zhang Chenhai finished, Zhang Yan said angrily:


    "What do you think in the long run? Xiaoyi''s decision must have Xiaoyi''s reason! And I''ve long wanted to do a big job, but I didn''t expect Xiaoyi to play bigger than me! "


    As soon as Zhang Yan opened his mouth, Zhang Chenhai could only smile and close his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Yi waved.


    Ao Fei, Su Xiang and a group of irrelevant Zhangjia disciples immediately withdrew.


    The following conversation is not suitable for too many people to hear.


    In the whole hall, only Zhang Yi, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai are left.


    Then Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "I have told you to take a long view. We can''t just confine ourselves to this one-third of an acre of land in China, but also have to look around the world and even the vast starry sky beyond the earth. "


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai were shocked when they heard this.


    The two looked at each other, and then only listened to Zhang Yan''s question:


    "Xiao Yi, what do you mean..."


    Zhang Yi stood up and replied in a loud voice:


    "The aliens invading the earth are not just Longmen family. As far as I know, in addition to the dragon gate, the Dragon Palace and the Shifang palace have all come to the earth. Maybe there are other things I don''t know. So many forces from the Xiuzhen world came to the earth, their plans must be not small. It is difficult to deal with them only by relying on our Zhang family. Therefore, we must gather all the forces that can be gathered to fight against the forces of the Xiuzhen world invading the earth! "


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai could not help nodding slightly when they heard this.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "This time I call on all the heroes of the world to attack Longmen, which is a beginning. If this time can be carried out smoothly, then I will be able to gradually gather the power of the world in the future, so that the earth will also become a formidable and hostile force in the Xiuzhen world! "


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help looking at each other again when they heard this. They were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    They were shocked by Zhang Yi''s great ambition.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai, including the main figures of Zhang Jia, have discussed before the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao. They have also considered the future development of Zhang Jia if Zhang Yi wins.


    However, even so, the scope of all Zhangjia people''s consideration is only limited to China.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi''s vision is not only limited to China, but also not limited to the earth, but has begun to look at the whole Xiuzhen world.


    At this moment, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai completely understood why Zhang Yi was so eager to besiege the Longmen.


    This is because Zhang Yi is plotting for the world!


    The shock in the hearts of Zhang Yi and Zhang Chenhai made them gradually calm down after a long time.


    At this point, they suddenly felt that their heads began to open.


    Yes, the so-called emperor takes turns to come to my house next year. Why can others rule the world, but Zhangjia can''t?


    For a moment, both of them had thousands of thoughts and feelings.


    After a while, Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiao Yi, we know your ambition. But can our Zhangjia strength really do all this? "


    The goal has been achieved, but whether it can be achieved is the doubt in the hearts of Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course not for Zhangjia now."


    Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan couldn''t help sitting upright and listening to Zhang Yi''s analysis.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I''m afraid the average strength of Zhangjia can''t even compare with Tianyong city. Once, in addition to Ximen Tianhao, Tianyong city also had Qian yuanhuo, the strong distractors in Yuanying territory, Qian Yuanshui and wubufan, and the elders in Jindan territory. In particular, they have all kinds of talented disciples, and they also sit in the reality of the leader of the Western alliance, and have good relations with all factions in the world. "


    Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan heard that Zhang Yi was praising their opponents. Although they were reluctant to admit it, they all knew it was true.


    Ximen Tianhao was not only the first expert in the world, but also a hero. Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, it took less than ten years to develop Tianyong city into the first school in the world. With a large number of talents and abundant resources, he could almost win the Jiuding command.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "On the other hand, if I''m not in Zhangjiakou, who can take the lead alone? There are no masters in the distracted realm. Ao Fei is an expert in Yuanying territory, but he is good at drilling camp. He is greedy for life and afraid of death! There is also Bai Zhenzhen in Yuanying territory, but she has just opened her mind. She is not familiar with human feelings and worldly sophistication, and it is difficult to be alone. Although there are many experts in the golden elixir realm and some are good at management, the world is changing with each passing day, and the strong in the golden elixir realm will soon be obsolete. Although the foundation of Zhangjia is solid and strong, the backbone is too weak. "


    Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan were ashamed when they heard this.


    Because Zhang Yi needs to focus on Cultivation and find opportunities for all parties, the burden of managing Zhang has always been on them.


    Under the auspices of the two of them for many years, Zhangjia has a solid foundation. It only takes time to wait for the new generation of Zhangjia children to grow up and certainly be able to supplement the middle force.


    But as Zhang Yi said, at present, there is almost a gap in the middle power of Zhang Jia, and there is no one who can pick the girder alone.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai can''t even compare with a Ximen Tianhao in the management and development of the sect.


    For their management means, the most important thing is the rigidity and conservatism of thinking.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai''s thinking still remained before the recovery of the earth''s aura. They regarded Zhang Jia as the same status as the ancient martial family at the beginning, so that they could not adapt to the dazzling changes in the world today.


    Not bold enough! This is their disadvantage.


    So many opportunities that should have been seized were missed by them.


    Until today, after hearing Zhang Yi''s ambition and analysis, they were shocked and had a sudden sense of openness.


    So Zhang Yan couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiao Yi, do you have any way?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "It takes too long to wait until the children at the bottom of Zhangjia grow up, and they can''t adapt to the changes of the times. So I decided to set up a new sect to recruit talents from all over the world for my own use! "


    "What?"


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai were surprised to hear that Zhang Yi was going to set up a new sect.


    Zhang Yi is a man of Zhang Jia, and there is the whole Zhang Jia behind him.


    He set up a sect by himself at this time, which is... What nonsense!


    Does he want to separate? Or do you want to be independent? Don''t you consider the feelings of all the people in Zhangjia?


    Zhang Yi''s words made Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan unacceptable for a time.


    In their opinion, Zhang Yi should be from Zhangjia, so he should not have the idea of establishing another sect.


    Zhang Yi looked at their performance and shook his head.


    This is the disadvantage of the family, conservative and xenophobic.


    Although aristocratic families can pool the strength of their children with the same surname, there is no problem in keeping nature.


    But the key now is to forge ahead, not to keep it. In this way, the system of the aristocratic family will become an obstacle.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yan said:


    "Xiao Yi, I have no objection to recruiting talents from all over the world. But you can use the name of Zhang Jia to recruit. Just recruit talents into Zhang Jia. "


    Zhang Chenhai nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "To recruit talents, you must have something that makes talents willing to work for you. Let''s ask, among the zhangjias, the status is divided by kinship and blood generation. All kinds of relatives have already firmly grasped all classes. It''s good for new talents with foreign surnames to come in without being excluded. What room is there for promotion? People all over the world see that Zhangjia has been firmly controlled by relatives. How can they come in and listen to our orders? Even if Ao Fei is as strong as Yuanying, doesn''t he have a low status among zhangjias? Only because all relatives believe that the power of Zhang can only be in the hands of people surnamed Zhang. "


    Zhang Yan was stunned for a long time and finally asked:


    "Are we... Wrong?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Yes. For Zhangjia, your approach is undoubtedly the best. But my goal is not limited to this. If I want to achieve my goal quickly, I must be big enough to accommodate all rivers. Instead of absorbing new blood, I just stick to a small group with one family name. How can I adapt to the development of the world? The foundation of Zhangjia can''t be moved, so I didn''t choose to make drastic reform in Zhangjia, but set up another sect! "


    Hearing that Zhang Yi would not move the foundation of Zhang Jia, Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan finally accepted it.


    Zhang Yi has said so much that he doesn''t intend to explain any more.


    Compared with Xiuzhen sect, Xiuzhen family has its own advantages and weaknesses.


    The advantages of Xiuzhen family are: fast initial formation, low management cost and supervision cost, high decision-making efficiency, smooth internal information, high efficiency of family behavior and strong cohesion of confidants.


    Xiuzhen family also has weaknesses: the management system of Xiuzhen family will restrict the family from becoming bigger and stronger, which is not conducive to the entry of outstanding talents into the core class of the family, the absolute control is not conducive to the full play of the enthusiasm of the family children, the infiltration of family contradictions into the family affects the family''s survival, the difficulty of independent decision-making leads to high risk of decision-making and difficult distribution of family profits.


    If Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to compete with the forces coming from the Xiuzhen world, he may not choose another sect, but concentrate on developing the power of Zhang Jia.


    But now the time does not wait for me. Major forces in the world of truth cultivation have come one after another, and Zhang Yi''s strength is not enough. At this time, Zhang Yi has to choose another sect to concentrate more excellent talents and strength.


    Zhang Yi will not waver in this decision.


    Even if his family objected, Zhang Yi would not change his mind.

 Chapter 436

    In the hall, Zhang Yi talked with Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan for a long time.


    In the end, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai finally understood Zhang Yi and decided to support Zhang Yi''s decision as long as it did not affect the development of Zhang Jia.


    Then the three discussed the affairs of the new sect together. Zhang Yi decided to establish the sect while his prestige reached the peak after the crusade against Longmen.


    At this time, a disciple of Zhang Jia suddenly ran into the hall:


    "Little Lord! Old master! Master! The celestial demon handsome in the ten thousand demon cave outside wants to see you! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan were stunned.


    The Tianxiang demon commander of Wanyao cave was provoked by Zhang Yi at first. After being beaten by Zhang Yi, he forced him to sign an IOU. Now he actually comes to the door again under the banner of Wanyao cave. Is he going to do something?


    Zhang Jia hasn''t found the trouble of Wanyao grottoes, but Wanyao Grottoes came to the door by themselves?


    Immediately, Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan both looked angry and planned to let Zhang Yi repair the handsome celestial demon.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Well, let him in."


    Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yan saw that Zhang Yi said so, so they didn''t attack.


    After all, the Tianxiang demon handsome is the defeated general of Zhang Yi. With Zhang Yi here, the Tianxiang demon handsome will not be able to deal with any storm.


    Sure enough, I soon saw the celestial demon handsome come in.


    However, this time, the Tianxiang demon handsome was very powerful. In addition to himself, he was accompanied by several monsters that had been able to turn into human shapes.


    After Tianxiang demon handsome came in, he took a group of monsters and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "I''ve seen young master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Celestial demon handsome, are you here to pay back this time?"


    When the Tianxiang demon handsome heard this, he was excited all over, and his face suddenly became iron blue.


    He couldn''t help scolding a pickpocket in his heart.


    Last time I went to Zhangjia, Zhang Yi stripped away all the good things of Tianxiang demon Shuai. Even two of his tusks were sawed off by Zhang Yi. The most hateful thing is that Zhang Yi forced him to sign an IOU, which made him owe Zhang Yi a debt that he can''t pay off all his life.


    All these make the Tianxiang demon handsome hate Zhang Yi to the bone.


    However, Zhang Yi''s strength is terrible, which makes him dare not retaliate against Zhang Yi at all.


    If you can''t fight again, you can only avoid it.


    But this time, the demon king gave a dead order to the celestial demon handsome to seek peace. The celestial demon handsome could not avoid it, but had to come over with a hard head.


    At this time, hearing Zhang Yi mention the old things again, the Tianxiang demon handsome lost his face and was so ashamed that he was eager to find a seam to drill in.


    Finally, the celestial demon handsome smiled awkwardly:


    "Young master Zhang, with your friendship with me, shall we talk about feelings first and then money?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Talk about feelings? OK, let me ask you, are you here today to end the grievances between your Wanyao cave and my Zhang family? "


    The celestial demon Shuai hurriedly said:


    "Young master Zhang misunderstood! This time I came with the hope of peace! We want peace, not fighting. Peace is the most precious thing in everything! "


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi asked, "it was you who made trouble at the beginning, and now it is you who seek peace. You confuse me very much."


    The celestial demon Shuai coughed awkwardly twice and explained:


    "Young master Zhang is like this. After I returned to Wanyao cave, I conveyed the wishes of Zhangjia and Wanyao cave for peace to the demon king. The king of my family just thought it was a good intention! We agreed immediately! But later, because we were busy in Wanyao cave and you couldn''t find anyone, young master Zhang, this matter has been delayed. Until now, young master Zhang killed Ximen Tianhao in one fell swoop, which moved the world! My demon king sent me here. First, congratulations to young master Zhang! The second is to hope that the two families can shake hands and make peace. And this time we didn''t come empty handed, but with great sincerity! "


    "Really?" Zhang Yi said, "then let me see your sincerity of Wanyao cave."


    Immediately, the celestial demon handsome clapped his hands.


    Two humanoid monsters came up with two trays.


    The celestial demon handsome lifted the red cloth covered on the tray and saw two strange fruits that were transparent like glass.


    Just listen to the celestial demon Shuai explain:


    "These two strange fruits are the specialties of our ten thousand demon cave. Taking them can improve the tenacity of the flesh. Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, only four such fruits have been produced in our Wanyao cave. The demon king ordered me to bring these two fruits to young Lord Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the aroma of these two different fruits and knew that they were not ordinary products.


    At this time, I heard the celestial demon handsome continue to say:


    "My demon king knows that this sincerity is not enough. Therefore, in order to express his good wishes for sincere peace between the two families, the demon king sent me to send the Golden White Moon Princess of the demon king. Young master Zhang, please accept the White Moon Princess as an apprentice and discipline the White Moon Princess more for the demon king. "


    After that, the celestial demon handsome leaned over and bowed slightly.


    I saw a graceful human monster come out.


    This is a monster like an 18-year-old girl. Her beautiful face is as bright and full as a blooming Epiphyllum flower, but it is full of luxury and fragrance.


    She was dressed in a retro Han suit, a plain white azure rose pattern bright satin skirt, a plain white phoenix pattern brocade flower skirt, and a red gold bracelet on her skin, which made her look classical and beautiful.


    No matter her temperament, figure or appearance, she is a unique beauty!


    The white moon princess looked knowledgeable and reasonable, and gave Zhang Yi a classical Etiquette:


    "Bai Yue has seen young master Zhang. I hope young master Zhang will give me advice and accept Bai Yue as a disciple."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai looked at each other.


    They all know that the so-called taking in is actually taking hostages.


    This also shocked Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai. After Zhang Yi defeated the Tianxiang demon commander, he asked the Tianxiang demon commander to convey the demon king of Wanyao cave to send his children to Zhangjia as hostages.


    But everyone felt that with the arrogance of the ten thousand demon cave and the arrogance of the demon king, they would not agree.


    However, who would have thought that today, Wanyao cave actually sent Princess Bai Yue as a hostage.


    Zhang Yi looked at the White Moon Princess and found that her strength was not bad and she also had the cultivation of the golden elixir realm.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "You can be my registered disciple."


    Now Zhang Yi wants to fight against the dragon''s gate and the forces coming to the earth in the Xiuzhen world. It''s not appropriate to make too many enemies at this time. Therefore, Zhang Yi also accepts the peace seeking of Wanyao cave.


    In Zhang Yi''s strategy, he pays attention to attacking inbreeding from afar.


    The so-called long-range attack is to attack the Xiuzhen forces and foreign forces from afar.


    The so-called inbreeding is to concentrate the forces within the earth and the world as much as possible.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi was about to establish a sect and recruit disciples. Now someone sent his disciples to the door. For the sake of future reputation, Zhang Yi could not refuse, so he accepted a registered disciple for the time being.


    Anyway, the White Moon Princess came here only as a hostage. Zhang Yi won''t take her to heart.


    If the demon king of Wanyao cave dares to take action in the future, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind killing Princess Bai Yue as revenge.


    Therefore, Zhang Yicai promised to accept Princess Bai Yue as a registered disciple.


    However, Zhang Yi''s condition dissatisfied the people of Wanyao cave.


    The white moon princess looked embarrassed and said:


    "Does young master Zhang think that Bai Yue is not worthy to be the true disciple of young master Zhang? I heard that young master Zhang once accepted a mere mortal named Xia Fenghuang as a registered disciple. The white moon is the princess of the ten thousand demon cave! How can it be compared with a humble mortal? "


    Bai Yue is also the daughter of the demon king and the princess of the ten thousand demon cave.


    Although she came to Zhangjia as a hostage, she should at least get the corresponding courtesy. At least she should give Zhang Yi a true disciple''s identity in the open.


    But now Zhang Yi is only willing to give the identity of a registered disciple. If it comes out, it will not damage the face of the demon king and the ten thousand demon cave.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s words will cause the people in Wanyao cave to be angry and look at Zhang Yi unkindly.


    At this time, Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "It seems that Princess Bai Yue is dissatisfied with the identity of a registered disciple? In that case, there is still a maid beside me. I don''t know if Princess Bai Yue is interested? "


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the ten thousand demon cave turned pale.


    If Zhang Yi despised the ten thousand demon Grottoes as a registered disciple just now, the identity of a maid now is simply Zhang Yi''s humiliation to the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    Princess Bai Yue is going to condescend to be a maid?


    This kind of thing, ten thousand demon cave simply can''t stand.


    Just listen to Princess Bai Yue angrily:


    "Young master Zhang, I can take that sentence as if I didn''t hear it. Please take it back!"


    Although the White Moon Princess was angry, she also knew that she came with a mission, so she wouldn''t say too much.


    Her words are giving Zhang Yi a step.


    However, Zhang Yi ignored this step and continued:


    "I''m Zhang Yi! Words must be done and deeds must bear fruit! Never take back what you say! "


    "You!" The White Moon Princess could no longer hang her face, "you are presumptuous!"


    She has been a princess since she was a child. She loves everything and can meet any requirements. But now Zhang Yi, the young leader of Zhang Jia, is so arrogant that Princess Bai Yue is almost angry to explode.


    The celestial demon commander quickly stood up and advised:


    "Princess, please calm down, and so does young master Zhang. Registered disciples are just registered disciples. They are all disciples anyway. Do you think so? "


    Princess Bai Yue took two deep breaths, calmed her breath, and finally gritted her teeth and said:


    "Good! I tried my best to be this named disciple! "


    Hearing the White Moon Princess''s promise, the handsome Tianxiang demon was finally relieved.


    In this way, his mission can be regarded as a successful completion.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhang Yi continued:


    "As I said, my words are perfect! There is no place for registered disciples. Only maidservants and maidens have places. You can do it if you want, and get out if you don''t want to! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the ten thousand demon cave immediately turned black.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai didn''t expect that Zhang Yi turned a blind eye to two consecutive steps and insisted on being tough to the end.


    "You! You! You! " Princess Bai Yue was so angry that she waited for Zhang Yi. "You just let me be a maid? How dare you! "


    She finally condescended to be a registered disciple, but the young master of Zhang Jia still bothered and humiliated her one after another, and dared to tell her to go away, which made her eager to kill Zhang Yi herself.


    If a monster dared to treat her like this in the ten thousand demon cave, she would have eaten it all.


    At that moment, Princess Bai Yue''s anger could not be dispelled. If this was not the territory of Wanyao cave, and Zhang Yi''s strength was terrible, she would have been angry long ago.


    Tianxiang demon handsome ran to Zhang Yi and just wanted to persuade him again.


    But Zhang Yi waved his hand and stopped the words of the celestial demon handsome, but opened his mouth and said:


    "The celestial demon is handsome, you don''t have to say. Zhang Jia and Wanyao cave have long had a grudge. I planned to lead the world heroes to destroy the Longmen on the 5th, and then continue to send troops north to attack Wanyao cave! But I am willing to meet you only because of the demon king''s willingness and sincerity for peace. However, I was disappointed to see you today! I can''t see the sincerity of Wanyao cave at all! In that case, let''s settle our grievances on the battlefield! When the two armies fight, they do not cut envoys. I''ll let you go safely and see you off! "


    Tianxiang demon handsome was scared to the ground when he heard this.

 Chapter 437

    Not only did the celestial demon become handsome, but even a group of people from the ten thousand demon cave were frightened.


    Zhang Yi, a madman, has just declared war on Longmen. Is this another declaration of war on Wanyao cave?


    If you really come to this step, the ten thousand demon cave will be really over.


    In the face of a Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi, the demon king of Wanyao cave only feels that he is not an opponent. If you add the heroes in the world, it simply means that Wanyao cave will be destroyed.


    Immediately, the celestial demon commander was so frightened that he fell on his knees and begged:


    "Young master Zhang misunderstood! My ten thousand demon cave has absolute sincerity! It''s definitely not what young master Zhang thought! "


    Zhang yiduan sat in the main seat and remained unmoved.


    The celestial demon handsome quickly turned the direction and said anxiously to the White Moon Princess:


    "Princess, have a word then! The fate of my ten thousand demon cave and the entrustment of the demon king are all on you! "


    The White Moon Princess also turned white at this time.


    She also realized the seriousness of the matter. If Zhang Jia really led the heroes to war with Wanyao cave, Wanyao cave would be over.


    At the same time, Princess Bai Yue was also full of regret. If Zhang Yi said she was willing to accept her as a registered disciple, she wouldn''t be picky and promised, then she wouldn''t have come to this step.


    However, her momentary self-esteem led to this result.


    For the fate of Wanyao cave, Princess Bai Yue can only clench her fists with both hands and bow her head to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, I... Would like to be your... Maid."


    White Moon Princess has never said such words in her life.


    She said it almost gnashing her teeth.


    This feeling almost made her feel worse than killing her.


    Seeing this, the people in Wanyao cave could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, it should be possible to avoid this unnecessary war.


    However, at this time, Zhang YILENG said:


    "Is this the attitude of being a maid?"


    The White Moon Princess is spoiled and ill. If Zhang Yi doesn''t kill her prestige, I''m afraid she''ll have a princess temper in the future.


    Originally, if she accepted the identity of a registered disciple, Zhang Yi would give her corresponding courtesy and would not embarrass her.


    But if she wants to put on the airs of a princess, she will humiliate herself.


    As soon as these words came out, Princess Bai Yue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She only bit her lips, almost biting them to bleed. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were almost inside her flesh.


    Then she finally knelt down towards Zhang Yi and said:


    "Slave... Slave, may... Serve... Lord... Master..."


    This sentence seemed hard to say, and even a tear came from the corner of her eyes.


    Princess Bai Yue just felt that her grievance and shame had made her almost kill herself.


    It is also for the fate of Wanyao cave, otherwise Princess Bai Yue would not be humiliated.


    The White Moon Princess knelt down, and the celestial demon handsome hurriedly looked at Zhang Yi with a begging face.


    Zhang Yi waved impatiently:


    "Go back and tell the demon king that I have accepted the maid. I also feel the sincerity of the demon king. Step back."


    The meaning of this is to promise the peace of Wanyao cave.


    The celestial demon was so handsome that he hurriedly said:


    "I will certainly bring the words of young master Zhang to you! Then I''ll leave first! "


    Then the celestial demon handsome whispered to the White Moon Princess:


    "Princess, take care... The demon king will redeem you as soon as possible."


    After that, Tianxiang demon handsome left the hall with a group of people from Wanyao cave.


    Only the White Moon Princess knelt on the ground at a loss.


    Zhang Yi called Su Xiangxiang and asked Su Xiangxiang to take Princess Bai Yue down and teach her the rules of being a maid.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yiyou talked a lot with Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai.


    These things are related to the war against Longmen and the changes in the world in the future.


    Even Zhang Yi talked about some things about the Xiuzhen world, which opened Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai''s eyes.


    For the world of truth cultivation, we have to face it sooner or later, so Zhang Yi doesn''t mind telling Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai some things in advance, which is equivalent to giving them preventive shots first to broaden their horizons and thinking.


    Then Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai began to leave with Zhang Jia''s children. After all, they were about to go to war with Longmen. They had to go back to Zhang Jia to prepare.


    Zhang Yi sent Ao Fei to protect them. Now he has declared war on Longmen. This time, Zhang Chenhai and others have a long way to go back to Zhangjia. Zhang Yi can rest assured that someone has to protect Zhang Yi.


    And Zhang Yi also gave them a messenger, so that Zhang Yi can be contacted even when the mobile phone can''t be used. Once they have any accident on their way home, Zhang Yi can drive the somersault cloud to rescue them at the first time.


    Zhang Yi himself stayed in Tianyong city with Su Xiang and Princess Baiyu. He also needs to sort out the experience of the decisive battle and plan the attack on Longmen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Kunlun Mountains.


    A girl with an extremely ugly face, like a deformed face, was struggling to dig a hole.


    Beside the ugly girl, there was a dark coffin.


    This girl is no one else, but the salt free girl pardoned by Zhang Yi.


    After the salt free woman planed the pit, she put the coffin into the pit, and then knocked three heads at the coffin:


    "City Lord, I''m incompetent. I''m ashamed of the kindness the city Lord accepted. All I can do is to bury the city Lord''s corpses! I hope you can rest under the nine springs. "


    After kowtowing, the salt free girl cried again.


    Then she began to fill the earth sadly and wanted to bury Simon Tianhao''s body.


    At this time, there was a flash of black light. It seemed that something broke out of the coffin.


    It was suspended on the coffin and was a black flying sword.


    This flying sword is the flying sword that the salt free woman converged into the coffin and buried with Ximen Tianhao''s body.


    Such a strange situation frightened the salt free woman, making her look at the scene in horror.


    After that, I saw a faint blue smoke on the flying sword, and then condensed into a translucent human shape. The human shape is Ximen Tianhao!


    But this is not Simon Tianhao''s resurrection from death, but just a wisp of his dead soul.


    Seeing that Ximen Tianhao''s dead soul suddenly appeared in front of her, the salt free woman quickly kowtowed:


    "Lord! Do you have any unfinished wishes? Please tell the disciple that the disciple will do it for you! "


    Ximen Tianhao''s dead soul looked confused, and then slowly began to recover his consciousness. He looked at the salt free woman kneeling on the ground and said in doubt:


    "Salt free girl, it''s you. What''s the matter with me? Are you dead... "


    Filled with grief, the salt free woman told Ximen Tianhao about the decisive battle with Zhang Yi and the final death.


    Simon Tianhao heard this, and a strong reluctance appeared on his face:


    "I remember, Zhang Yi''s last move, sword integration, has completely killed me! Hateful! If he hadn''t suddenly reached the extreme speed to avoid my sword, I would have won! I''m really unwilling... By the way, why are you the only one to bury me? What about the others in Tianyong city? "


    The salt free woman can only cry and repeat what happened in Tianyong city.


    She also talked about the fact that because she collected the body for Ximen Tianhao, she was caught by people in Tianyong city to ask Zhang Yi for credit. Fortunately, Zhang Yi was generous and she could live.


    After hearing about the salt free woman, Simon Tianhao was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed and said:


    "In vain, Ximen Tianhao tried his best to run Tianyong city for ten years, but he didn''t expect that once the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered, he would end up betraying his relatives after his death. In the end, only one disciple came to collect my body. Alas! "


    Seeing that Simon Tianhao was so sad, the salt free woman couldn''t help but draw a sword and say:


    "Lord! Disciple''s cultivation is too poor and incompetent! But I always remember the kindness of the city Lord! Disciple is willing to return to Tianyong city and fight with Zhang Yi! Even if the disciple can''t beat him, let him know before he dies that there are still people who dare to fight in Tianyong city! "


    Simon Tianhao shook his head and said:


    "Just... Everything is empty when I die. Where else do I have any grudges when I die? I can still stand here and talk to you now, just because the black sword is strange and can retain a wisp of my ghost. But before long, my ghost will inevitably dissipate in the world. When I was the leader of Tianyong City, I hid the top swordsmanship of Tianyong city for my own sake and didn''t teach my disciples, so that no one except me could inherit it completely. Now the only thing I can''t let go is that after the collapse of Tianyong City, I''m afraid Tianyong city''s swordsmanship will be lost. "


    The salt free woman knelt on the ground and quietly listened to Simon Tianhao''s words.


    Simon Tianhao continued:


    "Salt free girl, as a disciple of Tianyong City, you are so loyal and filial. I will teach you all the swordsmanship of Tianyong city! I hope you will practice hard and study hard to carry forward Tianyong''s swordsmanship! "


    The salt free woman was surprised and quickly knelt to the ground:


    "The disciple is stupid, lest he should live up to the city Lord''s expectations!"


    Simon Tianhao shook his head:


    "My ghost won''t exist for long. Don''t refuse! And I have something important to tell you. After my residual soul attached to the black sword, I found that the black sword was actually a soul container! It is just like this that I know the sinister intention of the person who gave the sword at the beginning! If Zhang Yi''s sword had not been too swift and fierce, most of my soul would have been scattered, and only a wisp of dead soul would have been absorbed by the black sword, otherwise I''m afraid my soul would have been controlled by the black sword and become a ghost slave. Forget it, you don''t understand what I told you! But I dare say that the person who gave the sword will certainly come to find the sword and use it to continue his plot. Then you will be in danger. "


    The salt free woman was surprised and hurriedly asked:


    "Lord, what should I do?"


    Simon Tianhao thought for a while and replied:


    "Generally speaking, Zhang Yi is the only one who can fight against the forces behind the sword giver. And put aside my grudges with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is also aboveboard, and it''s generous to allow you to bury me. Salt free girl, I want you to take the sword and put it under Zhang Yi''s door. Zhang Yi can keep you safe, and if you can get his guidance, you will certainly be able to carry forward Tianyong''s sword skills! "


    The salt free woman was shocked when she heard the speech. Zhang Yi was the culprit who killed Ximen Tianhao and led to the destruction of Tianyong city.


    With such deep hatred, why did the city Lord let himself join Zhang Yi''s sect?


    Simon Tianhao continued:


    "Don''t be distracted. Now I want to teach you the complete inheritance of Tianyong swordsmanship. You must remember it carefully."


    The salt free woman immediately held her breath and listened carefully.


    As time went by, Simon Tianhao finally finished teaching, and the salt free woman finally remembered it.


    At this time, the remnant soul of Ximen Tianhao has become weaker and weaker, as if it was about to disappear completely.


    Just listen to Simon Tianhao''s advice:


    "Remember! Don''t hate me, and don''t avenge me! Your mission is to carry forward Tianyong swordsmanship! You can tell Zhang Yi about it. If Zhang Yi is really generous, he will take you as an apprentice. I''m going to disappear completely. You must remember what I said. "


    The salt free woman knelt down and answered seriously:


    "I''d like to obey the last orders of the city Lord!"


    Simon Tianhao finally sighed:


    "Dead yuan knows that everything is empty..."


    Subsequently, the remnant soul of Ximen Tianhao completely dissipated between heaven and earth and no longer existed.


    The black flying sword also fell down and there was no movement.


    "City Lord!!!"


    The salt free woman cried out in pain and kowtowed hard.

 Chapter 438

    On the yuxu peak, no one could see it.


    Compared with the sea of people when watching the war yesterday, today is simply going to the other extreme.


    There are no disciples of Tianyong city in such a big Tianyong city.


    In the hall, there are only Zhang Yi, Su Xiang and Princess Bai Yue.


    And the salt free woman kneeling in front of Zhang Yi.


    After listening to the story of the salt free woman, Zhang Yi took the black flying sword, looked carefully for a while, and then said:


    "It''s really a Horcrux. I didn''t even notice it at the beginning. It seems that the rats of Youming sect are cautious."


    The so-called Horcrux is the container of people''s souls.


    In the cultivation world of Zhang Yi''s previous life, there are some soul practitioners who master the refining method of soul tools. They receive soul cultivation through soul tools. The people of the nether sect use Horcruxes for other purposes.


    Then Zhang Yi erased the mark left by the Youming Sect on the black flying sword, and then threw it back to the salt free woman.


    He doesn''t need a Horcrux, nor does he need this flying sword, let alone it doesn''t belong to him.


    Follow Zhang Yi and say:


    "Although Simon Tianhao and I are enemies, now that he is dead, the resentment between me and him will be written off. In addition, Ximen Tianhao and I think alike in some things, and we also sympathize with his kendo. Since you are willing to join me, I can accept you as an entry-level disciple. "


    According to the customs of the world, disciples are divided into: registered disciples, entry disciples, and true disciples.


    Zhang Yi said that if he accepted the salt free girl as an entry-level disciple, he could be regarded as accepting her as an official disciple.


    The reason why Zhang Yi is willing to accept her is that she has a complete inheritance of Tianyong swordsmanship, and her future is unlimited; The second is the salt free woman, who is loyal and filial; The third is to give Ximen Tianhao a face.


    As for beauty and ugliness, Zhang Yi never valued it.


    The salt free woman knelt quietly and kowtowed:


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    This scene saw the White Moon Princess gnashing her teeth.


    At first, Zhang Yi only allowed her to be a registered disciple, but now an ugly woman can become an entry disciple, which makes the self proclaimed beautiful princess Bai Yue''s lungs explode.


    The White Moon Princess couldn''t help saying in her heart:


    "Zhang Yi! How much do you despise me? I''m a beautiful girl of the white moon, but I can''t compare with an ugly girl? You wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you look at me differently! "


    Others naturally don''t know her mind.


    Then I heard Zhang Yi say:


    "Since I have accepted you as an apprentice, I will not treat you as an outsider. This is a gift for teachers. You should take refining immediately. "


    With that, Zhang Yi turned his wrist and a transparent fruit of tribute from the ten thousand demon cave appeared in his palm.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t doubt people, you don''t need to doubt them. If Zhang Yi takes a salt free woman as an apprentice, he won''t reject suspicion of her.


    Zhang Yi threw the fruit at the salt free woman.


    The salt free woman took the fruit and finally showed a trace of gratitude on her calm face:


    "Thank you, master!"


    After that, the salt free woman swallowed the fruit and began refining.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Princess Bai Yue, and made Princess Bai Yue mad.


    The ten thousand demon cave has also produced four such strange fruits in total.


    Two of them were taken by the queen of the demon king, and the remaining two were used to seek peace from Zhang Yi.


    Even the White Moon Princess herself had no chance to take one.


    Zhang Yi gave this fruit to an ugly girl so easily today, which immediately made the White Moon Princess angry that her teeth were about to break.


    Refining different fruits takes time. Zhang Yi is not in a hurry and waits slowly.


    In the evening, the salt free woman finally refined the fruit, and her cultivation and flesh body were upgraded to a higher level.


    At this time, the cultivation of the salt free girl can be equal to the strength of the valley.


    But this kind of strength is obtained by taking medicine. If she is not stable, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compare with the experts who have cultivated step by step to break the valley.


    Zhang Yi told the salt free woman to seriously consolidate her accomplishments, and then pointed out the salt free woman''s swordsmanship.


    Through some guidance, Zhang Yi found that the salt free woman is also a swordsmanship genius, with excellent talent and outstanding understanding.


    Such a genius should not have been buried. However, the salt free woman was discriminated against in Tianyong city because of her ugly appearance. Ximen Tianhao accepted her into Tianyong City, but it was impossible to personally ask an ordinary disciple.


    This leads to the fact that the salt free women can''t get the resources in the sect, so that the gold is covered in the dust and can''t be excavated.


    Now Zhang Yi accepts her as an apprentice, which makes Zhang Yi confident that she can cultivate the salt free woman into a strong swordsman.


    As for what she can achieve in the future, whether she can compare with Ximen Tianhao depends on whether she works hard and her own opportunities and fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the day for the gathering of major sects finally came.


    Early in the morning, the elite of the major sects in the Western alliance gathered in Tianyong city one after another.


    Tianshan sect, Wuliang Mingwang sect, desert Huanxi Zen sect, Hongguang Buddhist temple... All schools with names and some strength in the Western Alliance came to Tianyong city with their elite disciples.


    For a moment, a large area of dark people finally appeared in Tianyong City, which had been empty for three days.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally came out of the hall.


    The leaders of all major sects immediately saluted Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll wait for the order of young master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi began to order:


    "Burn incense to heaven!"


    Soon, Su Xiangxiang, the salt free woman and the White Moon Princess set up a table at the top of yuxu peak. The incense stove was filled with incense ashes, and tributes were placed on the table.


    Before Zhang Yi and the leaders of the major sects came to the offering table, they began to worship heaven.


    Leaders of all major sects joined hands in offering incense, kneeling down to heaven and praying for victory.


    When the ceremony was over, everyone was in awe.


    Above the yuxu peak, the troops are murderous and neat.


    Zhang Yi raised the flag and waved it:


    "March!"


    The leaders responded in unison:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Then the leaders began to convey orders to their disciples:


    "March!"


    The melodious horn suddenly sounded


    Woo -!


    The horn sounded all over the sky, and the sun rose slowly.


    One of the elite disciples of the major sects began to fly into the air and headed towards the dragon''s gate under the leadership of Zhang Yi.


    They are all elite disciples of major sects. Naturally, they can fly in the sky. The disciples with poor cultivation can''t send anything. Naturally, they all stay in the sect.


    There are at least thousands of elite disciples from all major sects. When they fly together, it is like a dark cloud.


    The army moved and the curfews fled along the way.


    This is just the elite of the Western alliance. When they meet outside the Forbidden City two days later, they will gather the forces of the Southern Alliance, the eastern alliance, the awakened guild and some small forces. They will not know how many experts there are.


    The reporters who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain immediately pointed the camera at the sky, photographed the scene and posted it on the Internet.


    For a while, the Internet immediately set off a hot debate again:


    "My God! Out! The Western alliance in Tianyong city has assembled, and their elite are out! Start moving towards the dragon''s gate! "


    "Many people! I feel there are at least thousands of people! These thousands of people are experts above the strength of the valley realm! Oh, my God! I know for the first time that there are so many experts in the Western League! "


    "What a spectacle! It''s spectacular that so many people fly in the sky! But is this a disclosure of military secrets? Reporter, you should be careful. In case you annoy any strong man above, you will be dead! "


    "The war is really about to start! I doubted before whether there would be any changes in this war. But now it seems that the war has really started! "


    ¡­¡­


    The army of Tianyong city moved here, and the reporters on the other side also released news from other parts of the world.


    The Southern Alliance has also assembled and started to go north.


    The eastern alliance has also completed its assembly and began to move westward.


    The awakened guild has summoned the awakened army and began to move slowly towards the dragon''s gate.


    According to the marching speed of major sects, all forces can complete the meeting outside the Forbidden City in two days.


    And some reporters released the news of Longmen.


    It turned out that Longmen had begun to shrink its peripheral forces and gathered in the Forbidden City.


    It seems that Longmen doesn''t intend to attack actively, but wants to defend the Forbidden City.


    This is a war.


    It will be a challenge to the old orthodox forces by the emerging forces in the world!


    It is also the first counterattack launched by earth forces against extraterrestrial forces!


    Along with the war, many people felt fear.


    No one knows how far this war will go, and no one knows how wide it will spread.


    Many people living in the cities near the Forbidden City have started to move in advance and want to stay away from this battlefield so as not to be affected.


    Those who failed to move in time were arrested by some mysterious people and sent to the Forbidden City.


    Everyone knows that the Forbidden City is now in ruins and full of deadly nuclear radiation, but these mysterious strong men ignore the cry for mercy of ordinary people. They escort these ordinary people into the Forbidden City one after another and come to the huge vortex.


    In front of the huge vortex, rows and rows of ordinary people were ordered to stand here and wait.


    The crowd was dark, countless, and even a steady stream of people were added.


    In that huge whirlpool, the figure of the young man in Dragon Robe appeared.


    The old man in Tang costume and the mysterious strong quickly knelt down:


    "I''ll wait and see your highness!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe glanced at the ordinary people. All the ordinary people were as frightened as the real dragon. Under the pressure of the dragon, they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "How is the sacrifice prepared?" The man in Dragon Robe asked in a deep voice.


    The old man in Tang costume replied:


    "Tell your Highness the prince that 100000 people can be ready in two days!"


    The man in the Dragon Robe said:


    "There must be no mistake. One hundred thousand people must not be less! Zhang Yi, the thief will bring people to the Forbidden City soon! We must speed up the sacrificial progress and let the strong of Longmen come to the Earth early! Now, let the sacrifice begin! "


    Tang costume elders and a group of mysterious people took orders one after another:


    "Yes! Your highness! "


    Then, I saw that the old men in Tang costume and the mysterious strong men used their magic to create a strong wind.


    This strong wind blows innocent ordinary people under the vortex and blows them towards the huge vortex one after another.


    Ordinary people were scared and cried for mercy, but neither the old man in Tang costume nor the mysterious strong man turned a deaf ear.


    The Dragon robed man in the huge vortex stared at the frightened ordinary people and said with a ferocious smile:


    "You and other mole ants can sacrifice you to achieve the great cause of our dragon''s gate, which is a blessing you have cultivated in your ten lives! What are you crying about when you die? All are sacrificed. Take your soul as a sacrifice, and the space-time channel will be stable soon! "


    Among the cries of countless ordinary people, the man in Dragon Robe laughed wildly. The laughter was crazy, cruel and bloody.


    In his crazy laughter, groups of ordinary people were sacrificed, which was a massacre.


    Treat human life like grass mustard!

 Chapter 439

    On the fifth day, Zhang Yi finally led the practitioners of the Western alliance to the outside of the Forbidden City.


    Here, the Southern Alliance, the eastern alliance and the awakening guild, including some disciples from small forces, have gathered together.


    At a glance, there are tents everywhere, as well as the experts of various schools shuttling in and out of the tent.


    With the arrival of the experts of the Western alliance led by Zhang Yi, the experts of other alliances and forces immediately shouted in unison.


    This is respect for Zhang Yi, the leader, and also for the strongest in the world.


    A temporary palace has been built, right in front of the tent group, facing the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Yi led the leaders of the major sects of the Western alliance to the palace. Here, the leader of the Southern Alliance Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the eastern alliance Dongfang Yichen, one of the three emperors of the awakened guild, and the leaders of some small forces are waiting.


    Too many leaders and power leaders gathered in the palace, even making the palace crowded.


    The location of the main seat is naturally reserved for Zhang Yi.


    After all, Zhang Yi is the initiator, leader and strongest of this war.


    After sitting in the main seat, Zhang yiduan could see through the open door of the palace and see the dark forbidden city full of ruins.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    When the major forces arrive before him, they should know the situation here.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance, say:


    "Young leader Zhang, as far as I know, Longmen has gathered all experts in the Forbidden City, and they have laid a defense array. It''s just strange to me that I heard that Longmen has driven all the people in the surrounding cities into the ruins. What''s their idea? Is this to be strong and clear? But this move is of no use to our practitioners! "


    As soon as the leader of the eastern alliance spoke, the leader immediately said:


    "Now the ruins of the Forbidden City are full of nuclear radiation, which is fatal to ordinary people! And if Longmen does so, it will undoubtedly kill many people! "


    When the leaders heard the speech, they couldn''t help whispering.


    The practice of Longmen is unpredictable, and it will indeed lead to the death of many innocent people.


    This technique is too cruel.


    At this time, only the gale emperor, one of the three emperors of the awakened guild, said:


    "Maybe I know the purpose of the dragon''s gate. The mechanical emperor, one of the three emperors of our awakening guild, once sent a high-tech micro robot to sneak into the dragon''s gate and took a video. You can have a look!"


    Then, the gale king turned on the projector and began to play the video.


    A video suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    What I saw in the picture was a large area of ruins, full of ruins everywhere.


    They soon recognized that this was the Forbidden City.


    Then the picture continues to move forward and comes to the huge vortex.


    I saw that the open space in front of the huge vortex was crowded with countless ordinary people. At first glance, there were at least tens of thousands.


    These ordinary people looked frightened and cried.


    Some practitioners throw ordinary people into the huge whirlpool like throwing straw.


    The huge whirlpool seems to have a mysterious power. When ordinary people are put into it, their souls will be sucked by the huge whirlpool, and only the flesh without souls can''t fall.


    At this time, a half dragon of Longmen seems to have found the photographer.


    The half dragon man of Longmen cleaved towards the picture with a knife, and then the picture turned into a snowflake.


    That''s the end of the video.


    After watching the video, a group of people looked at each other:


    "Longmen, what are you doing?"


    No one knows the intention of Longmen, but everyone can see that Longmen is killing people madly.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "That huge vortex is a space-time channel. The energy required by spatiotemporal channels varies according to various types of spatiotemporal channels. What is needed for the space-time passage of the dragon''s gate is the power of the soul. Longmen is slaughtering. They throw the living people into the space-time channel, and the souls of the living people will be absorbed by the space-time channel and become the gradually stable energy of the space-time channel. As long as the space-time channel is stable, the army of Longmen can completely come to the world. "


    After Zhang Yi''s words, the people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Just listen to the gale emperor also say:


    "Young master Zhang is right! The mechanical emperor of the awakening guild once called on the world''s top scientists to study it. Everyone agreed that this is a space-time channel. Longmen, a group of extraterrestrial visitors, invaded the earth through the space-time channel! "


    Everyone''s face showed an angry look at this time.


    These evil aliens invaded the earth and stole the orthodoxy of the world. Now they actually raised their butcher knives to the people on earth and slaughtered so many people!


    For a moment, the leaders were filled with righteous indignation.


    The reason why they agreed to attack Longmen at first was to seek benefits.


    Now, they are surprised to find that the evil of Longmen is far beyond imagination.


    As earthmen, and earthmen with extraordinary power, how can they stand idly by in the face of Longmen, an evil alien force that slaughters mankind.


    The leader immediately stood up and asked Zhang Yi to fight:


    "Young master Zhang! Please also order to attack the dragon''s gate! We are willing to fight for the people who died miserably under the dragon''s gate butcher''s knife! "


    Then, a group of leaders stood up one after another and asked for war angrily:


    "Young master Zhang, please give orders!"


    Zhang Yi stood up and looked at the excited leaders.


    He knows that people can use!


    Longmen is so cruel and unpopular that it is bound to suffer!


    Zhang Yi, also want to seek justice for those innocent victims!


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Yes! But let me make this video public and reveal the evil face of Longmen to the world! In this way, the world will know that our move is a just war! It is the so-called "those who get the Tao can get more help and get the support of the world. We will surely be invincible!"


    When the leaders heard the speech, they shouted:


    "We must firmly support young master Zhang!"


    The leader''s voice immediately spread far away.


    At this time, the major media received Zhang Yi''s notice and instructions and began to broadcast the video of Longmen massacre of mankind to the world through various channels.


    Soon, the video screen spread all over the world.


    People were shocked when they saw the video and listened to the video explanation.


    Who can guess that since the dissolution of the country, Longmen, as an orthodox force, is such an evil alien!


    In order to achieve their own self-interest, they even arrested innocent people near the Forbidden City for sacrificing the space-time passage, resulting in the tragic death of countless people.


    People began to cry for the innocent victims.


    People also began to be angry, angry at such evil deeds of Longmen!


    For a moment, the Internet was full of messages in support of the war:


    "Firmly support the leadership of young master Zhang! Knock down the evil dragon''s gate! Expel these aliens! Recover my earth, rivers and mountains! "


    "Down with the dragon''s gate! Down with aliens! Firmly support this just war! Resolutely oppose the Holocaust! "


    "I''m a casual practitioner. My strength is not strong, only the golden elixir realm. But after I watched this video, I was angry! Are there like-minded people who join the rebel army of young Lord Zhang with me? I will throw my head and shed my blood for Kuang Fu mankind and fight with the aliens in Longmen! "


    "Upstairs! I''ll go with you! Who would have thought that the dogs of Longmen were so ungrateful! I can''t watch anymore! As long as he is a bloody man, he can''t stand such evil deeds! "


    "I thought this war was a war for power and profit. However, who would have thought that Longmen would make such a terrible massacre! As a human being, I can''t stand it! "


    "I''m not human, I''m a monster. But I was born on the earth and grew up on the earth. The earth is also my home! Watching these alien creatures fooling around on the earth, I feel the same! I am willing to fight against the dragon''s gate with your human friars! "


    "Shit! Unfortunately, I''m just an ordinary person and can''t help. Otherwise, I must join the army of young master Zhang and fight with these dog day aliens to the end! Although I can''t help, I''m willing to pay! I will spend money to support the rebels! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the public sentiment on the Internet was fierce.


    Many forces that were originally just waiting and watching began to change their positions in support of Zhang Yi.


    Many volunteers also formed an army and joined the camps of major alliances.


    Even non-human monsters were shocked by this video. Many of them voluntarily organized to participate in Zhang Yi''s crusade against Longmen.


    The situation in the world changed in an instant, and countless people denounced the dragon gate.


    The momentum of public opinion soon set off an upsurge, and everyone hated Longmen to the bone.


    People are united at this moment!


    Outside the Forbidden City, where all the major forces gather, they have sharpened their swords.


    The troops of the major forces are organized in an orderly manner, and everyone is firm and resolute and stands upright.


    A figure soared into the sky. It was Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi''s recitation of the battle against the dragon''s gate:


    "Well, I''ve learned that listening to the destiny of heaven, the dragon''s gate destroys virtue, and oppresses the people. It indicates that the people are in danger and suffer from their disasters and chaos. I dare to use Xuanmu to announce to the upper level and go to attack the dragon''s gate to inherit the rest of heaven. Only the emperor''s blessing has me, and heaven has no mercy on sinners."


    Zhang Yi''s voice has spread all over the world through the media.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s voice echoed in all sects, in the world, or abroad.


    Everyone put down their work and listened to Zhang Yi''s denunciation.


    After reading the Xi Wen, Zhang Yi began the final mobilization:


    "In less than half a minute, we will launch a general attack on Longmen.


    This unprecedented grand war will also be permanently engraved in history because of you.


    Sentient beings - for all of us, this word will have its new meaning from today! We will no longer fight because of the small differences among all ethnic groups. We will unite for our common interests!


    today!


    We are facing the life and death of all living beings in the world! We are facing the invasion from alien civilization! We will face the slaughter of evil forces!


    We will use our weapons and lives to let all alien civilizations know - earth, not to be bullied!!! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice is sonorous and powerful, resounding through the world.


    Earth! Don''t deceive!


    On the battlefield, a group of strong fighters shouted in unison:


    "War! War! War! "


    Zhang Yi raised the flag and pointed at the huge vortex of the Forbidden City:


    "All army assault!!!"


    The strong army moved.


    They set off towards the Forbidden City with irresistible momentum.


    At this moment, they no longer have the difference between sects and forces, or even the difference between humans and monsters. They only fight for a common goal - destroy the dragon''s gate!


    They want to avenge the innocent people who died under the dragon''s gate butcher''s knife!


    Fair!


    With the movement of the crusading army on the position, a huge protective cover suddenly rose over the Forbidden City, enveloping the whole city.


    Countless half dragons appeared in the ruins. They formed an array and waited for the attack of the crusading army.


    This unprecedented war has begun!

 Chapter 440

    All kinds of magic weapons illuminate the sky at this moment.


    Countless magic weapons, like fierce rockets, accurately bombarded the protective cover outside the Forbidden City.


    A huge explosion resounded through the world.


    Even the earth is trembling slightly.


    Zhang Yi hovered in the sky, holding a flag to watch the army''s attack.


    At this time, it''s not time for him to do it.


    The forward troops of major leagues have rushed out of the protective cover. They desperately attack the protective cover, and the strong attack makes ripples on the protective cover.


    However, the shield of Longmen is far more powerful than people imagine.


    So many vanguard troops attacked for a long time, but they still didn''t break through.


    At this time, the half dragon people in the Longmen protective cover moved.


    They fiercely smashed the magic weapon from the protective shield towards the vanguard troops outside. These protective shields seem to only resist the attack from the outside, but do not stop the internal attack.


    This also makes the magic weapon of Longmen Banlong people immediately hit the strong people outside, smashing many strong people in an instant.


    People outside can''t hit the inside, but the half dragon people inside can hit the outside. This situation suddenly makes the vanguard forces of major alliances outside passive.


    "Let''s come!"


    At this time, the leader of the eastern alliance, Dongfang Yichen, and the gale emperor of the awakened guild stood up.


    A sledgehammer appeared in the hands of Dongfang Yichen, which was a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    I saw the dust in the East raise the sledgehammer, and a golden light suddenly appeared on the sledgehammer.


    This golden light became brighter and brighter, just as a sun appeared in the hands of the dust in the East.


    Immediately after, the eastern Yichen began to dance a sledgehammer like a small sun, and the strong and terrible wind suddenly roared.


    When the dancing speed of the sledgehammer reached the limit, Dongfang Yichen suddenly hit the sledgehammer fiercely towards the protective cover.


    At the same time, I only heard Dongfang Yichen shouting:


    "Gale king! Help me! "


    The gale emperor responded loudly:


    "Look at me!"


    I saw the gale emperor open his arms, and the endless wind swept towards him.


    What he awakened was the ability of strong wind, and his power to control the wind has reached an amazing level.


    I saw one strong wind after another gathered by the gale emperor, forming an extremely terrible strong wind.


    Immediately after, the gale King roared and used all his strength to control the strong wind blowing towards the sledgehammer.


    The sledgehammer that smashed into the protective cover itself was already frightening. At this time, coupled with the promotion of the terrible wind of the gale emperor, the power on the sledgehammer reached an extremely terrible level.


    With the sledgehammer that Dongfang Yichen and gale emperor hit with all their strength, they finally hit the protective cover fiercely at this moment.


    "Boom --!!!"


    The loud noise made everyone temporarily deaf.


    At this moment, the earth was shocked to jump, and people near the protective cover were also shocked to fly from the ground.


    Even the ruins in the protective cover were shaken to the sky.


    No one knows how powerful this hammer is.


    But after the hammer hit the protective cover, it was flattened by a huge shock wave within a mile, forming a huge pit.


    Under the attack of the sledgehammer, the protective cover lasted only two seconds.


    Then, I saw countless golden cracks in the place where the protective cover was hit by the sledgehammer.


    These cracks spread rapidly. Finally, it was like the sound of glass breaking, and the protective cover was suddenly broken into a big hole.


    "There''s a gap!"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Members of the vanguard troops immediately swarmed in and penetrated through this gap.


    The half dragon people in the protective cover hurried over, trying to drive away and kill the people who entered the protective cover, and then trying to plug the gap in the protective cover.


    The people on both sides immediately fought at the gap. The people outside rushed in desperately, and the half dragon people inside blocked out desperately.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people died at the gap, and countless bodies were pushed up one after another.


    Such a stalemate lasted for some time. If we can''t rush through the gap again, I''m afraid it will seriously affect the morale of the vanguard troops.


    A clear drink suddenly came from a distance:


    "Emei sect comes to help!"


    At this time, I suddenly saw a white shadow galloping in the distance.


    The woman dressed in white is better than snow, like a fairy falling from the clouds.


    Seeing the arrival of this beautiful woman like the person in the picture, the vanguard troops couldn''t help but boost their morale:


    "It''s the cloud fairy! Cloud fairy of Emei sect! "


    It''s Yun Shi, the leader of Emei sect.


    Yunshi didn''t want to participate in the war. Like most people, she thought it was a war for power and profit.


    But after her video of Longmen massacre, she also felt angry and finally decided to come to help in person.


    Emei sect has been the vanguard of eliminating demons and defending Taoism since ancient times. Now there are such evil acts of Longmen. Yunshi can''t sit back and ignore them.


    After the cloud fairy came, she looked at Zhang Yi in the sky with a complicated face.


    Then Yunshi looked back and raised the town sect sword of Emei sect.


    I saw Yunshi raise his long sword and point to the sky.


    Countless auras suddenly roared and condensed on the long sword.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi surged everywhere, and countless sword Qi began to condense near the divine sword of yunshizhen sect, forming a silver flying sword.


    For a moment, the sword Qi of the four sides was controlled by the divine sword of yunshizhen school, forming thousands of flying swords suspended around Yunshi.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    This move is the thousand square remnant lightsaber in unparalleled swordsmanship. It was also used when Zhang Yi fought a decisive battle with Qian yuanhuo.


    With a wave of the long sword in Yunshi''s hand, the flying sword made of countless sword Qi moved immediately.


    Although her move of thousand square residual lightsaber is not as frightening as Zhang Yi''s, her sword Qi is light, flexible and accurate as a surgical operation.


    The countless sword Qi and flying swords immediately rushed into the gap. Each sword Qi immediately killed a half dragon man. Countless sword Qi passed by, and the half dragon people fell down in rows like cutting straw.


    As soon as Yunshi shot, he immediately killed and injured the half dragon people blocking the gap.


    The vanguard troops cheered and immediately rushed into the gap, successfully seizing the position at the gap, so that the large troops behind could arrive smoothly.


    The gap has also been widened, and the armies of major alliances have finally been able to successfully enter the Forbidden City.


    After entering the city, the most cruel street battle was launched.


    Among the ruins, many Banlong people hid and ambushed, and many traps were set.


    As soon as the vanguard troops advanced towards the huge vortex in the city center, they were ambushed by many half dragons.


    These half dragons scattered and hid in civilian houses, or directly in the soil. As soon as the people of major alliances arrived, they jumped up and hurt people.


    In addition, among the ruins of the Forbidden City, Longmen has set up many hidden arrays. These arrays are like buried mines. As soon as someone approaches, they will trigger the array, either an explosion or a powerful killing attack, which will soon cause heavy casualties to the vanguard forces.


    This makes the large forces have to be dispersed for large-scale search, and also greatly slows down the forward speed of the forces.


    If we follow this progress, we don''t know how long it will take to kill under the huge vortex.


    At this time, a man stood up:


    "It''s time to show the power of our voodoo cult!"


    The man is no one else, but Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult.


    Liu Yong was followed by a group of disciples of the witchcraft sect, including the saint of the witchcraft sect, Dorna.


    A group of disciples of the witchcraft cult opened many dark jars. As they began to chant, countless flying insects flew out of the jars.


    If people look carefully, they will find that these flies are born with two pairs of strange centipedes like moth wings.


    "Flying centipede gu!"


    I saw these centipedes scattered in groups among the ruins of the Forbidden City.


    The perception of centipedes seems to be far beyond that of ordinary people. Whenever they find hidden half dragon people or arrays, these flying centipedes will rush up. Then bite those half dragon people alive or touch the array with their own bodies.


    In this way, the half dragon people and arrays hiding in the ruins were immediately cleared by these flying centipedes and insects.


    At this moment, the army can finally advance smoothly.


    Half dragon people who met some small troops along the way were soon killed by the armies of major forces, as if there was no force to stop the advance of the army.


    This immediately made people shout:


    "Come on, everybody! Victory is at hand! Let''s rush to the center of the Forbidden City, destroy the huge vortex, drive away the tianwailongmen, and recover the earth''s mountains and rivers! "


    The army cheered and marched forward.


    The party marched towards the center of the ruins of the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Yi still flies in the sky and calmly looks at everything around him:


    "The power of the dragon''s gate should not be just this."


    Zhang Yi has fought with Longmen for many times. Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang under him are people from Longmen.


    When Longmen flourished, the holy envoys of Longmen spread all over the world and guarded all parties.


    Although with the rise of the three major alliances, the holy envoys of Longmen were almost killed, which made Longmen shrink its power.


    But the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, and the inside information of Longmen has not been much damaged.


    Zhang Yi competed with Longmen in the world of truth cultivation in his previous life, and also killed the strong ancestors of Longmen. He knows the solid foundation of Longmen.


    Although the real strong people in Longmen cannot come to the earth due to the limitation of time and space channels, there are not few strong people in Yuanying territory.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi once heard Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang say that once the Longmen space-time channel is threatened, they can turn the tide by forcing an expert on Yuanying territory to come through a secret method that needs to pay a high price.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi didn''t directly kill Longmen at the beginning. At that time, he was still struggling with the strong at the top of Yuanying territory, let alone fighting with the strong at Yuanying territory. Until now, Zhang Yi entered the fifth floor of the people King''s decision, which led the heroes of the world to attack the dragon''s gate.


    However, today''s war has been fought until now. Although many strong people in Longmen Jindan territory have been killed, none of the experts in Yuanying territory have been seen.


    "It seems that they have focused all their forces on the core, under the huge vortex, to protect the space-time channel. And the real decisive battle will be launched in that place! "


    Zhang Yi soon understood everything.


    "Well, let me see what cards Longmen has!"


    After that, Zhang Yi pointed the flag at the huge vortex.


    The troops under their feet were ordered to accelerate towards the huge vortex immediately.

 Chapter 441

    The army marched forward with great strength. The Longmen Banlong people along the way could not organize effective resistance and were soon wiped out by major alliances.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi kept an eye on one of the troops, Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance.


    In the process of fierce battle, Nangong Xiabu is a strong distractor, but he has never done anything.


    And beside Nangong Xiabu, there was a young man.


    The young man seems to have some kind of magic weapon that can hide his cultivation, so that Zhang Yi can''t see through his cultivation under ordinary conditions.


    It was not until Zhang Yi used his Taiji heavenly eye, which could see through all the vanity in the world, that he finally saw through the young man. He also had the cultivation of distraction.


    The young man followed Nangong Xiabu and looked at Zhang Yi in the sky from time to time.


    This immediately aroused Zhang Yi''s vigilance.


    A southern palace divination, plus a mysterious young man who hid his accomplishments, what idea did the two people get together?


    If Zhang Yi guessed correctly, the young man is probably also a disciple of the Shifang palace.


    How many people have come to the tenth house on earth? What are their plans to take part in this war against Longmen?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yi suddenly thought of a possibility:


    "Isn''t it for me?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi tried to look at things from the perspective of a bystander, even from the perspective of the ten square palace.


    Soon Zhang Yi knew that if he wanted to come to the earth smoothly from the perspective of the ten square palace, he would have to destroy the forces against the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors.


    Now Zhang Yi has raised the banner of expelling extraterrestrial visitors and recovering the mountains and rivers of the earth. There is no doubt that Zhang Yi himself is the leader of forces against extraterrestrial visitors, and has become a thorn in the flesh of those extraterrestrial visitors. He is eager to pull it out.


    As long as Zhang Yi dies, the forces against extraterrestrials will be headless, and then they will inevitably collapse under the attack of these extraterrestrials.


    At that time, foreign visitors will be able to come to the earth blatantly and unobstructed.


    After understanding all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling:


    "Interesting... Let me see when you plan to do it!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi kept on guard secretly, but on the surface, he deliberately made an appearance of being unaware of everything.


    In the army, Nangong Xiabu and a young man, Yan Yunfei, are secretly communicating with each other through voice transmission.


    Just listen to Yan Yunfei say to Nangong Xiabu:


    "I think this Zhang Yi is just like that! I have the secret cultivation of the school''s magic weapon. He will only treat me as an ordinary disciple and will not be on guard against me! When he fights with the dragon''s gate master in a short while, I will attack him by surprise and kill him from behind! "


    There was no fluctuation on the divination surface under the south palace, but it whispered secretly:


    "According to the plan, I will restrain you from the front and you will attack from the back. We can win only if we work together. Kill Zhang Yi. Don''t act without authorization. "


    Yan Yunfei snorted coldly:


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it! As long as Zhang Yi dies, no one in the world can stop us from coming to the Shifang palace! Unfortunately, I can''t compete with Zhang Yi, otherwise I don''t think I will be defeated by him! "


    Bu Wenyan in the south palace couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although Yan Yunfei is a genius, he is arrogant and self righteous. If he is not really strong, Nangong Xiabu really doesn''t want to complete the task of the school with him.


    Just when they both harbored ghosts, the army was close to the target.


    Soon, everyone came to the huge vortex and surrounded it.


    As Zhang Yi expected, the elite who have come to Longmen are concentrated here.


    In front of the huge whirlpool, there are at least more than ten experts at the strength level of Longmen Saint envoy Yuanying territory.


    These half dragon people in Yuanying territory have revealed the shape of half dragon. They are covered with scales and have long tails behind them, staring fiercely at the army surrounding here.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the huge vortex.


    A young man in a luxurious robe stood with his hands down, and there was a golden dragon mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The magnificent robe is embroidered with a five clawed golden dragon, implying the respect of the 95''s.


    The breath behind the vortex was terrible, and the figures who could not see the true face all followed the young man, showing their extraordinary status.


    The young man in Dragon Robe stared at Zhang Yi flying in the sky and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Zhang Yi! You came to the door! If you oppose me again and again, I will kill you! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Which onion are you?"


    "Which onion?" The young man in the Dragon Robe was so angry that his expression was distorted, "I''m Ao Jin, crown prince of Longmen! Bold rebel! Kneel down quickly when you see the prince! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s just a prince in Longmen district. Even your Yanhuang dragon Zu long Ao Qin is not in my eyes. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me?"


    This is not an empty statement. In the world of truth cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi had a festival with the Yanhuang dragon family and personally killed aoqin, one of the ancestors of the Yanhuang dragon family.


    Prince Longmen was stunned when he heard the speech:


    "The ants and reptiles of the Earth actually know our ancestor aoqin? Who the hell are you? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke!"


    Prince Longmen was stunned at the speech, and then burst into laughter.


    On the earth, a planet with backward civilization like primitive society, there are people whom crown prince Longmen can''t provoke? Isn''t this a big joke?


    Not only the crown prince of Longmen laughed, but also the strong men of Longmen couldn''t help laughing.


    They are laughing at Zhang Yi''s shortsightedness and overestimation.


    Then Prince Longmen stopped laughing and said darkly:


    "Zhang Yi! Do you think you can destroy the space-time channel of our dragon''s gate? Then you''re whimsical! Our dragon''s gate has already sacrificed 100000 people to bless the space-time channel. Our experts can come forcibly right away! "


    As if to confirm the words of crown prince Longmen, I saw the huge vortex spinning rapidly at this time.


    Then, the three figures behind the vortex flew out of the vortex at this time.


    When these figures crossed the vortex, they seemed to encounter some great barrier. When they crossed the vortex, it was like making a bubble break in an instant, producing an indescribable sound.


    Zhang Yi knew that they broke through the barrier and limitation of time and space and completely came to the earth.


    I saw that the three terrible strong men finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Obviously, the blood of the Yan dragon and the Yellow Dragon on the three strong men is much richer than that of the Dragon Gate envoy. They don''t seem to have many human characteristics, but they are more like three dragons standing like people.


    With the emergence of these three strong men, three terrible smells immediately spread among the ruins of the Forbidden City.


    The armies of the major leagues around could not help but step back.


    Three dragon''s gate strongmen appeared and forced the army back.


    For the dragon in myths and legends, everyone has an inherent awe that is unmatched.


    Even if it is only a dragon man, it also has the power of the dragon. In people''s eyes, it feels deified. It feels that the Dragon man is very strong.


    In particular, the three dragon people have strong dragon blood, which oppresses everyone.


    The leader of the eastern alliance, Dongfang Yichen, couldn''t help looking different at this time:


    "This breath... Is the breath of the strong in the distracted realm! Three distracted strongmen! "


    Three dragon people who are distracted by the strength of the realm!


    The crowd was soon stunned by the news.


    According to people''s expectation, there is probably only one strong distracted person in Longmen. In this way, the battle can be easily solved.


    After all, there is Zhang Yi. He never fears any strong distracted person.


    But who could have thought that there were three strong distractors in Longmen!


    In this case, even if Zhang Yi chooses one, and Nangong Xiabu, who is also distracted by the strength of the realm, chooses one, there is still one left.


    The greater the gap in the realm of cultivation, the greater the gap in the later realm.


    Even a distracted strong man can wipe out all the troops present!


    Therefore, when people saw that Longmen came to three strong distracted people at one time, they suddenly turned pale.


    The masters who have reached this level are basically fighting alone. It is difficult for one person to deal with two strong men in the same level.


    If one of the three strong distractors in Longmen entangles Nangong Xiabu and the other two besiege Zhang Yi, they can also exchange positions.


    But in any case, the man besieged by two powerful distractors will be killed. The man who is entangled will face the siege of the following three powerful distractors, and he will surely die.


    At this moment, no matter how you look at it, this crusade is doomed to failure.


    Seeing the fear of everyone, crown prince Longmen couldn''t help laughing:


    "Just a bunch of earth scumbags still want to deal with me? laugh off my head! I''ll kill 100000 of you. It''s your honor! How dare you shout! Now you know you''re scared? Do you know the power of Prince Ben? Do you know the power of the dragon''s gate? "


    The crown prince of Longmen laughed wantonly, and a group of strong men of Longmen laughed wildly at the surrounding crusading army.


    And the Crusaders became gloomy.


    Who could have thought that a vigorous and just Crusade would now end in failure?


    No one is willing!


    Especially when I think that Longmen massacred hundreds of thousands of human beings on earth and laughed at everyone on earth with such a smiling face, no one can swallow this breath!


    Even if it''s hard, try it!


    Immediately, everyone looked at Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi was their leader, the initiator and decision-maker of the war! They all look forward to hearing Zhang Yi''s decision.


    People immediately shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, what shall we do now?"


    "Young master Zhang! Please give orders! "


    "Young master Zhang! We listen to you! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s cry, Zhang Yi seems to be still thinking.


    Prince Longmen stared at Zhang Yi with resentment and said:


    "Zhang Yi! You made our dragon''s gate sacrifice the space-time channel to the strong in advance. Many of the strong who directed our dragon''s gate to preside over the space-time channel died! The prince should have figured it out with you! But now, if you are willing to surrender to the prince and be willing to be a traitor, the prince may spare you a dog! "


    Human rape is the scum who betrays human interests!


    Prince Longmen wants Zhang Yi, the world''s No. 1 strongman, to be a traitor. This is not only to kill, but also to kill!


    He wants to completely break the backbone of human beings on earth, so that human beings on earth can no longer stand up!


    Immediately, a group of strongmen of Longmen shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Be a traitor! Be a traitor! Be a traitor! Be a traitor!... "


    The cry of Longmen dragon people made a group of human strongmen angry.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t give orders, and they could only bear it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi in the sky seemed to have finished thinking and finally turned his attention to the dragon people of Longmen.

 Chapter 442

    Zhang Yi floats in the sky, holding the flag.


    He looked faintly at the Dragon men in the dragon''s gate and said:


    "You and other dragon people abuse the people and threaten the people. Zhang Yi is not talented. He inherited heaven''s destiny and called Jiuyou. He must kill everyone and seek justice for 100000 wronged souls! "


    Hearing that Zhang Yi did not choose to surrender, but chose to fight to the death, the human army couldn''t help cheering for Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, was like a banner guiding the people to fight to the end with Longmen.


    Prince Longmen''s face became more ugly when he saw this:


    "Zhang Yi rebellious thief! If you don''t want to be a traitor, you''ll die! "


    With the order of Prince Longmen, the three dragon people who came to the earth were full of breath.


    As soon as the breath of the three distracted strongmen was released, a strong wind immediately set off on the ground, blowing the armies of major alliances back one after another, and even some disciples with low accomplishments were directly blown away by this breath.


    Zhang Yi hung high in the air and asked the army of the major leagues:


    "Who can punish the dragon''s gate tyranny?"


    Many strongmen raised their heads one after another and planned to fight against the three Longmen strongmen.


    Even though many people''s strength is not the opponent of these Longmen dragon people, they also have to work hard with these dragon people to let them know that the earth is not without hot-blooded men.


    At this time, Zhang Yi raised a command flag and pointed to Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, who was hiding in the crowd:


    "Nangong alliance leader, are you willing to fight?"


    Burton''s face changed when he was under the south palace. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi would point him at this time.


    The major allied armies around also looked at the south palace one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations. Everyone knows that Nangong Xiabu is a strong distractor.


    For a moment, Nangong Xiabu couldn''t help hesitating.


    The main purpose of his coming today is to kill Zhang Yi.


    If he is allowed to fight with the dragon''s gate strongman now, of course he doesn''t want to.


    Just listen to Yan Yunfei coming at this time:


    "Why don''t we just show our identity and join hands with Longmen to kill Zhang Yi directly!"


    Nangong Xiabu hesitated for a moment, and the voice said:


    "No! Now Zhang Yi is not restrained. It''s easy for us to defeat him, but it''s very difficult to stop him from escaping. If we let him run away, once he recovers, it will certainly cause great harm to us! We have to kill him today! You have to let the strongman of the dragon''s gate fight with him first and contain him! "


    Yan Yunfei didn''t continue to transmit the voice. Obviously, he didn''t have a better way.


    Immediately, Nangong Xiabu raised his head and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, I am humble and can only deal with one distracted dragon man at most. And the outcome is unknown, so I...... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Why is it difficult? You deal with one dragon man and leave the other two to me. "


    The southern palace divination was overjoyed at the speech.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi should be so arrogant that he proposed to deal with two distracted dragon people.


    The two distracted dragon people are enough to contain Zhang Yi and even kill Zhang Yi.


    Nangong Xiabu knows that Zhang Yi is very powerful and can kill Ximen Tianhao who is distracted. But he didn''t believe that Zhang Yi alone could deal with two strong distracted people.


    Even if the two dragon men of Longmen can''t kill Zhang Yi, it''s enough to firmly contain him. At that time, Yan Yunfei, who has been hiding, will suddenly take another shot, and Zhang Yi will die!


    In this way, Nangong Xiabu''s plan succeeded.


    So Nangong Xiabu, fearing that Zhang Yi would change his mind, immediately opened his mouth and promised:


    "Good! Just as young master Zhang said! "


    After that, Nangong Xiabu secretly exchanged eyes with Yan Yunfei, and both of them began to prepare for their conspiracy.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand to point to the three distracted dragon people at the dragon''s gate and said:


    "You three, who will compete with Nangong alliance leader? I''ll take the remaining two! "


    When the three distracted dragon people heard this, their faces immediately showed anger.


    One of the distracted dragon people went to the south palace, while the remaining two flew into the sky.


    They feel despised by Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi dares to ask them to be two to one, so they will let Zhang Yi pay the price for his arrogance.


    Zhang Yi waved the flag again:


    "Everyone else, step back!"


    The armies of the major alliances retreated one after another.


    Distracted from the battle of the strong, they can no longer intervene.


    Moreover, the battle at this level has a great impact. If it is close, it will only affect the innocent and die in vain.


    At this time, Zhang Yi pointed to the half dragon people in Longmen Yuanying territory before the huge vortex:


    "Don''t you dare fight with my earth army?"


    The half dragon people in Yuanying territory looked at each other, and then ran after the retreating earth army angrily.


    They want to catch up with the earth army and fight with it, so that these earth natives know the power of Longmen.


    Soon, the army retreated, and the half dragon people in Yuanying territory fought with the strong men of the major leagues.


    The dragon people who are distracted face Zhang Yi and Nangong Xiabu respectively.


    Nangong Xiabu to one dragon man, while Zhang Yi to two dragon men.


    War is imminent!


    A dragon man first attacked Nangong Xiabu.


    The Dragon man raised his claws and wanted to fight with Nangong Xiabu.


    The Dragon man of Longmen is the most powerful in the flesh. As long as he gets close, the Dragon man is confident that he can kill any human friar.


    At this time, he saw Nangong Xiabu wave his sleeves and the whole person quickly fly away to the distance.


    Everyone thought that Nangong Xiabu was only distancing himself from the dragon people and launching a counter attack from a distance.


    However, no one thought that Nangong Xiabu flew farther and farther, and even seemed to want to escape.


    This made the Dragon man suddenly angry:


    "Cowardly Terran! Don''t run! "


    Immediately, the dragon people ran after Nangong Xiabu angrily.


    Of course, Nangong Xiabu can''t fight the Dragon man. The main purpose of his trip is to attack and kill Zhang Yi when Zhang Yi and Longmen are both defeated.


    So for this dragon man, Nangong Xiabu has decided to delay from the beginning.


    Wait until the right time, and then attack Zhang Yi together with Yan Yunfei.


    Immediately, Nangong Xiabu circled the Forbidden City, but he didn''t fight the Dragon man.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the major leagues. I don''t know what kind of play Nangong Xiabu is.


    On the other side, two distracted dragon people have begun to attack Zhang Yi.


    The two dragon men looked ferocious:


    "Smelly boy! I''ve heard that you little bastard are crazy! Now when we come to the earth, you are crazy enough! How dare you shout that one man beat us both and see how we kill you! "


    Immediately, the two dragon people smiled cruelly and approached Zhang Yi slowly.


    Zhang Yi stayed where he was and said faintly:


    "Today is your first day on earth, and it will also be your time of death."


    The two dragons were furious:


    "Presumptuous! A mere human, dare to be rude to our yanhuanglong! Kill you, we can just give your head to the prince and make it into a wine vessel for the prince! "


    As the two dragon men spoke, they were getting closer and closer to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi still didn''t move, but said:


    "Even if I don''t pay attention to your dragon''s ancestor aoqin, the prince of Longmen, dare to shout?"


    At this time, the two dragon people were very close to Zhang Yi.


    The two dragon men''s faces showed a successful smile:


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re in the game! What do you think we''re fighting with you for? Just to distract your attention, slowly approach you and fight close to you! Once close, you Terran friars are weak chickens to be slaughtered! Die! "


    Immediately, the two dragon men flashed and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s mouth also tilted a smile:


    "Really? Then take a good look at who fell into the trap! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his fist and smashed it fiercely at the famous Dragon man in front.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi dared to use his fist, the famous Dragon man couldn''t help laughing proudly:


    "We heard that you have unparalleled swordsmanship, but you don''t have to be good at swordsmanship, but fight with your fist. This is your way to death!"


    Immediately, the Dragon man also raised his claws and grabbed Zhang Yi fiercely:


    "Dragon King divine claw!!!"


    When the Dragon man''s claw came out, he saw a golden giant dragon hovering over his arm.


    Around him, the golden light suddenly soared.


    As he moved, the golden light moved with him, just like converging into a terrible dragon tail.


    And his sharp claw was like a real dragon claw under the sharp rise of jinmang, grasping at Zhang Yi''s fist fiercely.


    The Dragon man is confident that he can smash Zhang Yi''s fist with just one grasp.


    Zhang Yi''s fist suddenly sounded a whistling wind.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fist is about to collide with the dragon''s claws.


    This scene frightened many people, but it was dragon claw! How can human flesh and blood fist compete with it? For a moment, people seemed to have seen a bloody scene in which Zhang Yi''s fist was scratched by the dragon''s claws.


    Everyone thought that if Zhang Yi used his powerful flying sword, he might be able to compete with the dragon claw with the material of the flying sword.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t use the flying sword, but chose to fight the dragon people with his flesh. Isn''t this his own death?


    Many people couldn''t help shouting, and their hearts went up to their throat.


    If Zhang Yi is in addition to accidents, the outcome of the war will be reversed.


    However, at this time, only a loud noise burst out.


    "Bang!!!"


    A burst of flesh and blood.


    Countless pieces of meat and bones flew around, and the blood turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    When they saw the scene, their hearts suddenly trembled, and they couldn''t help crying out in grief and anger:


    "Young master Zhang!!!"


    Everyone felt that Yi''s fist had been caught by the dragon''s claw.


    Prince Longmen, who watched the battle in the huge vortex, also showed a proud smile:


    "Zhang Yi rebellious thief! You''re not dead this time! "


    At this time, only a scream burst out.


    Then a figure quickly retreated and covered his bleeding broken wrist. His palm had been completely broken.


    This man is not someone else, but a dragon man who fought with Zhang Yi.


    The dragon''s claw has been smashed by Zhang Yiyi.


    In the duel just now, it was not Zhang Yi who lost, but the Dragon man!


    The sharp and powerful dragon claws can''t beat a man''s fist? Even the dragon claw was completely smashed by a punch!


    People were stunned and thought they were wrong.


    Many people rubbed their eyes and looked again. It was still the Dragon man who lost his claws, and Zhang Yi''s fist was intact.


    In the whirlpool, Prince Longmen''s smile also stiffened on his face.


    Not to mention that the people watching the war couldn''t understand, even the Dragon man looked unbelievable:


    "How could this happen? I should have smashed your fist! Why is the opposite? What kind of monster are you? "


    The Dragon man grabbed with confidence, but Zhang Yiyi''s boxing broke his dragon claws and his confidence.

 Chapter 443

    The change of this punch made another dragon man stop his attack in surprise and look at Zhang Yi in horror.


    He also wanted to know why Zhang Yi broke his companion''s Dragon claws.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It seems that in recent years, I have been using my sword, and others have forgotten that I can also use my fist. Many years ago, when you sent the dragon''s gate Saint envoy to Zhangjia to provoke, I taught you a lesson with my fist. It seems that you don''t know how to learn a lesson. "


    When Zhang Yi said this, people suddenly remembered.


    The scene in front of us was nothing more than a repetition of history.


    Many years ago, Zhang Yizhen beat the door-to-door provocative Longmen holy envoy with his fist.


    But after many years, everyone is about to forget.


    Zhang Yi appeared in the public''s sight these years and used swords.


    Especially a few days ago, he fought a dream duel with Ximen Tianhao with his sword and the top sword.


    This makes people subconsciously regard Zhang Yi as the best sword repair in the world, and forget that he can also use boxing.


    That''s why it''s so shocking that Zhang Yi punched the dragon''s claws.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "Do you think I''m in your scheme to get close to me and fight with me. But on the contrary, I deliberately let you close, so that when you think you will succeed, when you are most relaxed, you will hit one of you in one fell swoop! Now you are disabled, and the advantage of melee combat is useless in front of me. Do you still think you can beat me? "


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi didn''t guard against the close proximity of the two dragon people, but deliberately did it.


    When the two dragons heard this, their faces became very ugly.


    They thought that a close body could guarantee victory. Who would have thought that Zhang Yi, a freak, was so strong in flesh.


    In the huge whirlpool, the crown prince of Longmen was also full of iron blue. He roared at the two dragon people:


    "What are you two losers doing? Come on! Go and kill him! Prince Ben, no matter what method you use, you must kill Zhang Yi! Or you two will bring your head to the crown prince! "


    When the two dragon men heard the order of crown prince Longmen, they had to continue to approach Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t be crazy! We may not be able to beat you with two to one! "


    The two dragons, one left and one right, began to attack Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was not afraid at all. He greeted him with his human king fist.


    For a moment, the two dragon men and Zhang Yi fought fiercely together.


    At this time, Nangong Xiabu in the distance has come back and quickly approached Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, a shadow suddenly rushed from the armies of the major leagues and fiercely went behind Zhang Yi, but it was Yan Yunfei.


    All these changes happened so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Yan Yunfei took the lead in rushing behind Zhang Yi. He stretched out his hand and raised a spear in his hand.


    At this time, Nangong Xiabu was still a long way from here. He hurriedly sent a message to Yan Yunfei and shouted:


    "Wait for me! When I get there, we''ll kill Zhang Yi! "


    Yan Yunfei responded coldly:


    "This credit is mine! You don''t want to rob me! Now kill Zhang Yi, I''m enough! "


    In Yan Yunfei''s eyes, Zhang Yi has been firmly entangled by the two dragon men of Longmen. He is confident that he can kill with one blow.


    Yan Yun immediately raised his spear and threw it at Zhang Yi''s back:


    "Tiger roaring spear!!!"


    The light of the spear flowed and suddenly turned into a fierce and incomparable streamer, stabbing Zhang Yi behind his back.


    Faintly, it was like a tiger roaring in this streamer.


    "Zhang Yi, go to hell!"


    Yan Yunfei smiled ferociously, as if he had seen the tragedy of Zhang Yi being pierced by a spear.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi seemed to have eyes behind him. A cloud suddenly appeared under his feet, followed by his body, and unexpectedly avoided the assassination of the spear in an instant.


    As Zhang Yi suddenly blinked away, before the Dragon man who fought with him could react, he saw a flash of light passing away. Yan Yunfei''s spear stabbed the Dragon man''s chest fiercely.


    Although the Dragon man was strong in flesh, the power of the spear was very terrible. Rao was also stabbed to death by a spear.


    "What?"


    Yan Yunfei was surprised.


    He stabbed with confidence, but he didn''t stab Zhang Yi, but the Dragon man.


    At this time, Zhang Yi drove a tumbling cloud and sneered at Yan Yunfei:


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    During the fierce battle with the dragon people, Zhang Yi always paid attention to Yan Yunfei''s trend and deliberately left his back to Yan Yunfei.


    Just now, when there was no time to rush, Zhang Yi drove his tumbling cloud and quickly avoided the spear. At the same time, he used the power of the spear to attack the unlucky dragon man, and finally killed two birds with one stone.


    Yan Yunfei''s face was full of disbelief:


    "Guard against me? Have you seen through my accomplishments? How is that possible! How can you see through me? "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "I can consider telling you when you die."


    After saying that, his eyes suddenly became very deep. There were two patterns of Tai Chi in the fundus of his eyes, followed by two black lights.


    Light of destruction!


    The two black lights were fleeting and hit Yan Yunfei''s chest in an instant.


    Yan Yunfei looked at his chest in disbelief. There were two big holes, and the flesh and blood on the edge of the big hole were still annihilating, making the big hole quickly spread around, as if the black light could destroy everything in the world.


    "What''s this?"


    Yan Yunfei exclaimed in horror:


    "I have studied all your information. Why did I never know you had such a terrible attack?"


    Taiji Tianyan is Zhang Yi''s most powerful way of attack.


    Zhang Yi has only used this move twice since he evolved the power of Taiji heavenly eye into the best talent power.


    One time, when Mount Emei competed with the stone monkey for different fruit, Zhang Yi used Taiji heavenly eyes to fight against the stone monkey''s golden eyes. At that time, all the people in the valley had died, so no one knew what had happened.


    Another time, Zhang Yi fought against the ice emperor in yaochi. He decided the victory or defeat by relying on Taiji heavenly eye in absolute zero. At that time, the absolute zero field was dark, and outsiders didn''t know what had happened to their hair.


    Therefore, outsiders simply don''t know that Zhang Yi has hidden a powerful kill.


    In a sudden, Zhang Yi suddenly uses this move, Tai Chi heavenly eye, which can kill a strong distractor!


    Yan Yunfei can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. He not only failed to assassinate Zhang Yi, but was caught off guard by Zhang Yi. He was hit by the destructive light of Taiji heavenly eye and couldn''t live.


    "No! I''m a genius. I shouldn''t have died so young! "


    Yan Yunfei shouted reluctantly.


    The two big holes in his chest were spreading around, and his body gradually annihilated. In the end, his whole person annihilated and disappeared and no longer existed.


    At this moment, the onlookers reacted to what had happened.


    Yan Yunfei suddenly assassinated Zhang Yi, but not without success. Instead, Zhang Yi used his assassination to kill a dragon man and killed him in the counterattack.


    This move is too clever to attack the shield of the dragon''s gate with the other''s spear!


    But why did Yan Yunfei kill Zhang Yi?


    Not only the people in the major leagues were confused, but even the people in Longmen looked confused.


    But at this time, Zhang Yi looked at Nangong Xiabu who was just coming:


    "Nangong alliance leader, is it your turn?"


    Nangong Xiabu angrily looked at Yan Yunfei''s annihilation direction and said:


    "Yan Yunfei! You are arrogant and do not listen to advice, even today! Your own death is a small matter. It''s a big matter to damage our Shifang palace! Your death is not a pity! "


    Nangong Xiabu''s words made people in major leagues more and more confused. Is this Nangong Xiabu actually with Yan Yunfei? And when did he have a sect? And what''s the name of the ten square palace?


    On the contrary, Prince Longmen in the huge vortex showed a thoughtful expression:


    "The people in the ten square palace have also come to the earth..."


    Such a series of changes made the only two distracted dragon people stop. They were also thinking about what happened. It seemed that their opponents had infighting.


    Zhang Yi finally took out his life flying sword. He held the sword and pointed to Nangong Xiabu:


    "I''ve long wanted to learn the unique skill of Shifang palace. I don''t know if the leader of Nangong alliance is willing to teach me?"


    The southern palace diviner was stunned at the speech:


    "Do you know the unique skill of our Shifang palace?"


    The ten square palace only came to the earth, and both of them have been hiding their identity.


    Why do the indigenous people of this earth know the unique knowledge of the ten square palace?


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I not only know your unique skills in Shifang palace, but also know that the leader of your Shifang palace is old and disrespectful and has taken 80 wives. Prince Longmen told me all this. In fact, today is a trap set by crown prince Longmen and me! To deal with your Nangong Xiabu and Yan Yunfei! "


    Bu Wenyan in the south palace was stunned, and then his eyes looked at the crown prince of Longmen in the huge vortex.


    Only this Longmen who also comes from the cultivation world can know the inside story of the Shifang palace.


    Why did Prince Longmen join hands with Zhang Yi to set up such a vicious trap? Nangong Xiabu doesn''t need to guess. Many great forces in Xiuzhen world have been eyeing the earth, and everyone wants to monopolize the earth.


    Therefore, Nangong Xiabu just thought that Longmen wanted to monopolize the earth, so he joined hands with Zhang Yi, the earth''s indigenous people, to poison the people who came to the earth in the Shifang palace.


    As long as Nangong Xiabu and Yan Yunfei are killed, the coming plan of Shifang palace will be a complete failure!


    At that time, Longmen will be able to swallow the earth alone.


    Immediately, bu at the foot of the south palace pointed to the crown prince of Longmen and said angrily:


    "How brave you are! How dare you plot against our Shifang palace! Today, I was planted on the earth, but I will send this matter back to the sect and see how our Shifang palace can ask you for an explanation in the cultivation world! "


    Prince Longmen almost spit out blood when he heard this.


    He hurried to the south palace and explained:


    "Don''t listen to this rebel stirring up discord! The crown prince didn''t know you were from the Shifang palace, nor did he join hands with Zhang Yi! "


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "Prince Longmen, do you still need to dress with him at this time? You told me that Yan Yunfei was an expert who hid his accomplishments. You also told me that the Shifang palace is planning to rob the spirit stone vein of Tu Weixing in the Xiuzhen world, and your dragon''s gate is also going to intervene. This is not a secret. Anyway, Nangong Xiabu is going to die. The dead won''t reveal the secret! "


    Of course, Zhang Yi will not join hands with Longmen. He is provoking the relationship between Nangong Xiabu and Longmen.


    At this time in his previous life, he had gone to the Xiuzhen world, and had heard that the Shifang palace robbed Tu Weixing''s spirit stone vein during this time.


    So Zhang Yicai deliberately said this to make Nangong Xiabu turn against Longmen.

 Chapter 444

    Sure enough, when Nangong Xiabu heard this, he immediately believed Zhang Yi''s words.


    Recently, he heard from disciples of Shifang palace about Tu Weixing''s plan for the spirit stone vein. Such secrets are impossible for the earth''s indigenous people like Zhang Yi to know, and only the great forces of the Xiuzhen world like Longmen have the opportunity to find out.


    Immediately, the diviner under the south palace said angrily to the crown prince Longmen in the huge vortex:


    "You thief prince! Your plot won''t succeed! Just wait for the people of our Shifang palace to avenge me! "


    After that, Nangong Xiabu took out a messenger jade disc from his arms and suddenly crushed it.


    The communication jade disc has recorded the information just now. After crushing it, you can send the information back to the sect.


    Prince Longmen was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He couldn''t help pointing at Nangong Xiabu and scolding:


    "You fool! You''ve been tricked like this! "


    Longmen and Shifang palace have never had a festival, and they have never wanted to compete with Shifang palace for the spirit stone vein of Tu Weixing.


    As Nangong Xiabu crushes the jade dish of communication, it means that he transmits the information back to the Shifang palace in the Xiuzhen world.


    I''m afraid this will lead to the hatred of the Shifang palace towards the dragon''s gate and attract an unnecessary strong enemy for the dragon''s gate.


    Of course, the crown prince of Longmen was almost crazy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi''s attack on the earth did not count. Zhang Yi, a dog thief, even provoked the relationship between Longmen and Shifang palace in the Xiuzhen world.


    This made crown prince Longmen so angry that he was eager to strip Zhang Yi of his skin and cramp.


    The southern palace divination was so stupid that he fell into Zhang Yi''s estrangement plan and sent the wrong information back to the Shifang palace.


    This also makes crown prince Longmen eager to slap the fool to death.


    Nangong Xiabu heard Prince Longmen say that he was caught in a plot. He only thought he was talking about a poisonous plot with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the diviner under the south palace was furious:


    "Crown prince of dragon''s gate thief! Today, even if I fight to pieces, I will never let your plan to monopolize the earth succeed! "


    After the call, Nangong Xiabu ignored Zhang Yi and the dragon people and rushed straight to the huge vortex.


    In order to monopolize the earth, Longmen and Zhang Yi designed to frame the people of Shifang palace. If Longmen is unkind, his divination in the south palace will be unjust.


    Even if it is desperate, Nangong Xiabu will destroy this space-time channel and make the Longmen plan come to naught.


    The space-time channel is unstable and even very fragile. Because of this, the Longmen will spend so many experts and manpower to guard the space-time channel.


    At this time, Nangong Xiabu rushed towards the space-time channel, and crown prince Longmen was about to spit blood.


    Prince Longmen is angry at Zhang Yi''s estrangement in the south palace divination, and is also afraid of the behavior of the south palace divination.


    If the space-time channel is destroyed, all the layout and plans of Longmen in recent years will be in vain.


    Immediately, Prince Longmen hurriedly shouted to the remaining two distracted dragon people:


    "You two! Come on! Stop him! no Just kill him! "


    The madness of the divination under the south palace makes the crown prince Longmen eager to kill him.


    At the same time, the crown prince of Longmen couldn''t help hating. The evil of Zhang Yi''s separatist plan immediately reversed the situation and led to Longmen being in an extremely passive state.


    When the two dragon men were ordered, Qi Qi rushed towards the Bu under the south palace.


    When Nangong heard that Prince Longmen wanted to kill himself, he hated him so much that his eyes were almost split.


    He suddenly pulled out a golden dust brush and angrily said to the two dragon people:


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    With a flick of the dust in his hand, the gold on the dust suddenly soared.


    The gold wire grew longer and longer, almost forming a golden river, which quickly swept towards a dragon man.


    The gold wire suddenly fell on the Dragon man. The Dragon man struggled desperately, but the gold wire was soft and tenacious, with the miraculous effect of overcoming hardness with softness, which immediately made the Dragon man unable to break free for a moment.


    Although Nangong Xiabu entangled a dragon man, another dragon man took advantage of this opportunity.


    The light of the Dragon claws on the Dragon man''s hand soared, and a claw mark flashed past.


    This claw mark appeared and disappeared quickly, almost completed in an instant.


    "Ah! The pain is killing me! "


    Bu Dun at the foot of the south palace screamed, and one of his arms was torn apart by the Dragon man''s claws.


    He is not as strong as Zhang Yi''s King''s body. Once caught by the dragon''s claws in close combat, he will be immortal and disabled.


    The Dragon man finally regained a little confidence.


    Just now he and Zhang Yijin fought for a long time. They not only didn''t take advantage, but also were suppressed everywhere. Zhang Yi''s physical body is so powerful that his psychology is about to shadow.


    Even he once wondered whether the Terran flesh had become stronger or whether his claws were not sharp enough.


    Until this time, he grabbed Nangong Xiabu with a close look, and finally let him regain his self-confidence. The human Friar''s body should be so fragile. Zhang Yi is just a freak.


    Nangong Xiabu was crippled by a claw, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed frantically towards the space-time channel:


    "I fought with you!"


    In the eyes of Nangong Xiabu, he will die this time.


    There are two dragon men in Longmen and another Zhang Yi. He can''t deal with so many strong people.


    So in desperation, Nangong Xiabu decided to destroy the space-time channel even if he died.


    In the huge whirlpool, crown prince Longmen became more and more angry and frightened:


    "Come on! Stop him! You two losers! If you can''t stop him, you''ll die! "


    The dragon people entangled by the dust struggle harder and harder.


    Another dragon man chased Nangong Xiabu desperately.


    Finally, because Nangong Xiabu broke his arm and was seriously injured, he was soon caught up by the Dragon man.


    The Dragon man raised his claws and fiercely stabbed them into the vest of Nangong Xiabu.


    As the Dragon man took out his hand again, he took out the heart of Nangong Xiabu.


    When the Dragon paw was pinched, the heart in his hand was suddenly pinched and burst.


    Nangong Xiabu screamed again:


    "Ah! I''ll pull a cushion when I die! "


    As he said this, Nangong Xiabu opened his mouth and a red bead appeared in his mouth.


    Then Nangong Xiabu turned his head and spit the beads in his mouth at the Dragon man.


    Now at a close distance, the Dragon man could not avoid, and was hit by the bead immediately.


    The bead suddenly burst on the Dragon man''s face, and then a fire burst out on the Dragon man''s head.


    The Dragon man couldn''t help screaming. He desperately slapped his face to put out the fire, but the fire was not a special fire, but it was the fire of Nanming.


    This bead is Nangong Xiabu''s last means of attack.


    Nanming left the fire burning on the Dragon man''s head. The flesh and blood on his head was quickly burned, and finally his skull was burned to ashes.


    After losing the head, the Dragon man naturally died immediately, and the body fell towards the earth.


    At this time, Nangong Xiabu finally died, and the body fell with the Dragon man.


    The two great distracted powers fought each other and died.


    Prince Longmen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the divination under the south palace was dead:


    "It''s a close call. I was almost destroyed by the traitor of the Shifang palace!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Did you forget I was still there?"


    It was Zhang Yi who was not talking to others.


    Zhang Yi raised his long sword and fiercely cut off the last dragon man entangled by the dust.


    The long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand is a magic weapon for crossing the robbed territory. Its sharpness is not what this distracted dragon man can resist.


    In particular, the dragon people have not escaped the entanglement of the dust, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Under Zhang Yi''s cutting, the Dragon man was immediately cut in two by a sword, and the body fell to the earth separately.


    Prince Longmen was startled and hurriedly shouted:


    "Zhang Yi rebellious thief! Dare you destroy my space-time channel? "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Why not?"


    Prince Longmen snapped:


    "Do you think if you destroy this space-time channel, my dragon gate will never come to the earth? You are so naive! Losing this space-time channel will only slow down our arrival. Sooner or later, we will build a new space-time channel and come to the earth again! At that time, as soon as our Longmen army arrives, how can you stop it? So Zhang Yi, you might as well step back! The crown prince can not care about you! "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech:


    "I think you are too naive! Don''t wait for your dragon''s gate to come. I Zhang Yi will find the way to the Xiuzhen world sooner or later. At that time, I will come to the door and ask the crown prince for an explanation in person! "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s long sword moved, and the sword Qi suddenly stabbed at the huge vortex.


    This huge vortex was bombed by three extremely hot weapons, and it is already very fragile.


    In addition, 100000 people were sacrificed this time, which forced the three distracted dragon people in Longmen to come, which made the space-time channel a little more fragile.


    However, at this time, the space-time channel has reached a shaky point, so Prince Longmen was so nervous when Nangong Xiabu jumped on the space-time channel just now.


    At this time, as soon as Zhang Yi''s sword Qi came out, he immediately fiercely hit the space-time channel, and its explosion power was far more terrible than the original extreme heat weapon.


    Seeing this, crown prince Longmen couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! Sooner or later, I''ll cut you to pieces!!! "


    With the crown prince Longmen''s unwilling roar, I saw that the huge vortex rotated faster and smaller under Zhang Yi''s continuous attack.


    The huge whirlpool almost covered the city at first, and finally could not even cover a building. Then it was only as small as people''s palm, and finally it was even as small as the extreme, and disappeared completely.


    The whirlpool that had been shrouded in the sky over the Forbidden City finally disappeared, making everyone feel that their sight suddenly opened up.


    So far, the space-time channel of Longmen has been completely destroyed!


    Above the sky, under the thick cloud of nuclear radiation, Zhang Yi stood alone with a sword.


    The major leagues had already eradicated the remaining evils of Longmen. At this time, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with shock.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi defeated the three distracted dragon people in Longmen with his own strength, as well as the Nangong Xiabu and Yan Yunfei in Shifang palace.


    In total, five strong distractors!


    Although some people were not killed by Zhang Yi himself, Zhang Yi used force and tactics to turn the situation around in an instant. If you count down, all the credit will be attributed to Zhang Yi alone!


    If today''s events had not happened in front of everyone, who would believe that one person alone could kill five strong distracted people?


    The strength of Zhang Yi has been refreshed again in everyone''s heart!


    A person''s strength includes both strength and wisdom, but Zhang Yi is a peerless strong man who combines the two.


    If Zhang Yi had not been here this time, the crusade against Longmen would have suffered a disastrous defeat.


    And everything, all is Zhang Yi to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory!


    Many people who were still unconvinced of Zhang Yi finally convinced Zhang Yi at this moment.


    The person who originally worshipped Zhang Yi, at this moment, he worshipped more and more.


    Finally, everyone couldn''t restrain their respect and raised their weapons high, looked at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang!... "


    The sound resounded from heaven to earth!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has become a recognized leader in everyone''s heart!


    And this battle against Longmen finally won the final victory under the leadership of Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 445

    Among the ruins of the Forbidden City, all the troops who participated in this Crusade stared at the man flying in the sky with respect.


    Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, Zhang Yi not only represents the little Lord of Zhangjia, but also represents the leader of the earth against foreign visitors!


    This war against foreign visitors not only successfully defeated Longmen''s power on the earth, but also defeated the two hidden human strongmen in the Shifang palace.


    It can be said that this time, it was a complete victory!


    People shouted Zhang Yi''s name and shared the joy in their hearts.


    At this time, the eastern alliance leader Dongfang Yichen, the awakened guild gale emperor, and a group of leaders of major sects came to Zhang Yi one after another.


    They solemnly saluted Zhang Yi, which is not only respect for Zhang Yi, but also gratitude to him.


    If Zhang Yili hadn''t turned the tide, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed this time.


    Zhang Yi stood proudly and accepted their salute.


    Then, I just heard Dongfang Yichen say:


    "Who would have thought that Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, was a hidden alien! Thanks to the fact that young master Zhang pulled him out today, he and the dragon people of Longmen died together. Otherwise, if he continues to lurk, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The gale emperor also nodded and said:


    "Although I don''t know what the ten square palace is up to, the Nangong Xiabu sent by him has already become the leader of the Southern Alliance. I''m afraid what they are trying to do is not small!"


    The faces of the leaders became more and more gloomy.


    Now all kinds of extraterrestrial visitors have come to the earth. Only Longmen and Shifang palace have been found. How many do you know? No one is sure.


    Moreover, the strength of these extraterrestrial visitors is very terrible. Two people sent by the Shifang Palace are actually the strength of the distracted realm, and Longmen can come to three strong distracted realm at one time.


    We should know that the strong distracted are already the top combat power on earth.


    For the ten square palace and Longmen, they must have stronger power.


    In this way, the strength of extraterrestrial visitors is too terrible. No one knows whether the earth can resist it.


    Perhaps one day in the future, the earth will become a paradise for these extraterrestrial visitors, and people on earth will inevitably become slaves to extraterrestrial visitors.


    The future of the earth is worrying.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at this group of people and the fear and worry on their faces.


    Then Zhang Yi suddenly raised his long sword.


    I saw that the long sword suddenly emitted thousands of light. Such light was so dazzling that it contained infinite power, and even dispersed the nuclear radiation cloud over the Forbidden City.


    As the nuclear radiation cloud and nuclear dust were dispersed by the light on Zhang Yijian, the blue sky and white clouds immediately exposed, and the sun also scattered.


    This is the first time sunshine has fallen on the Forbidden City since it was destroyed by extreme heat weapons.


    Everyone looked up at this miraculous scene and moved one after another.


    "I see the fear in your heart. You are frightened by the power of extraterrestrial visitors! This fear fills your heart, grabs your mind and even makes your legs tremble! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice resounded through the sky.


    People looked complex and embarrassed. Zhang Yi pulled off their fig leaf mercilessly.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I know that all of you are worried about whether the earth can resist the invasion of aliens and whether we can save our lives? Will our land and wealth be seized? Will our children and grandchildren be bound by slaves? "


    People bowed their heads.


    This is their worry and their fear.


    Zhang Yi''s voice is still ringing:


    "Who am I? I''m Zhang Shaozhu Zhang Yi! Also your leader Zhang Yi! At the same time, Zhang Yi is also at the forefront of resisting foreign visitors! I have a lot of knowledge, you can''t compare. You can''t match my foresight. You can''t match my strong strength! "


    People raised their heads again and looked at Zhang Yi.


    They don''t know why Zhang Yi said such words at this time.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "I have already seen the mysteries and illusions of the world! I can tell you that many years ago, when you were still enjoying the recovery of the earth''s aura, I began to collect information about the Xiuzhen world, the hometown of those extraterrestrial visitors! You know nothing about extraterrestrial visitors and Xiuzhen world, but I know! "


    People were surprised.


    Many talents first heard the word "Xiuzhen world", and they knew for the first time that those extraterrestrial visitors came from Xiuzhen world.


    They were even more surprised that Zhang Yi had already understood all this and had already taken action.


    Zhang Yi''s voice followed:


    "Everyone, listen to me! I can responsibly tell you that the earth, our home, even in the cultivation world, is unique! You know that the earth is full of awakened ones, but do you know that what awakened by awakened ones is innate magic? The powerful means of divine power, even in the cultivation world, is very rare. In any power, it is a unique skill of the town school that can not be leaked! "


    People can''t help feeling incredible when they hear this.


    On earth, awakeners emerge in endlessly, and everyone feels that they are not taken too seriously.


    However, in the cultivation world, are there very few awakened people?


    You know, the sect of Xiuzhen world is very powerful!


    Zhang Yi has continued:


    "At the beginning of the recovery of the earth''s aura, I once counted that there were 13 awakeners of innate supernatural powers in Yunle City alone! There are 1.3 billion people in China and 6 billion people in the world. Even if the awakened people are one in a million, I''m afraid there must be 70000 or 70000 awakened people in the world according to such a large base. The cultivation world is vast, with a population of hundreds of millions of people, and there are countless creatures of all ethnic groups. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people who have succeeded in cultivating the acquired divine powers, and there are even fewer people who have awakened the divine powers from birth, I''m afraid there are only thousands! In this way, do you still think there is no hope for our earth? "


    This is to speak with data and facts, which is more convincing.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, people were shocked one after another.


    The earth has such terrible potential. No wonder Zhang Yi said that even if the earth is placed in the Xiuzhen world, it is also unique.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Up to now, do you still think our earth has no chance? And I''ll tell you again, to cultivate the true world is not to unite as one. They fought endlessly among the major sects and plotted against each other. Even if they want to cross 100 billion light-years to come to the earth, they have to use the space-time channel! If they could invade the earth on a large scale, they would have already invaded! Our earth has infinite potential and excellent geographical location! As long as we are given enough time, we can also have a foothold in the cultivation world! "


    People listened to Zhang Yi''s inspiring words and couldn''t help getting excited one after another.


    For the first time, they saw their potential and their advantages.


    At this moment, they no longer regard the cultivation world as invincible, and they finally found their confidence.


    Hope.


    Everyone sees hope!


    This is the hope that Zhang Yi brings them, so that they no longer fear and despair, no longer helpless and trembling.


    Many people shouted for Zhang Yi.


    Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the Southern Alliance, also looked at Zhang Yi excitedly and asked:


    "Young master Zhang, what are you going to do next?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yi and looked forward to his answer.


    Now Zhang Yi has become their flag, and everyone is moving with the flag.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "My ambition is to revive the earth! So that human beings on earth can stand on the top of all families in the Xiuzhen world! In order to achieve this goal, I will set up a new sect called Fuxingmen! I will recruit like-minded people all over the world, concentrate their strength and strive to achieve this goal! From now on, the Fuxing goalkeeper will be at the forefront of the fight against foreign visitors! We will gradually eliminate the influence of extraterrestrial visitors on the earth! Then, we will counter attack those sects and forces that invade the earth and let them bear the anger from the earth! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally said his ultimate goal.


    Everyone was shocked by Zhang Yi''s ambition.


    While everyone is still worried about being exterminated by aliens, Zhang Yi is already thinking about clearing the earth''s aliens and even attacking the Xiuzhen world, the hometown of aliens.


    If someone else said such words, I''m afraid they would have been laughed off.


    But it was Zhang Yi who said that!


    Every birth can stir the earth shaking Zhang Yi!


    Every decisive battle can turn Zhang Yi beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Every action can accomplish what others think can''t be done, Zhang Yi who creates miracles!


    Zhang Yi said such words, everyone''s blood was ignited, everyone''s heart was shocked, and everyone was deeply encouraged!


    Zhang Yi is a person who can turn the impossible into the possible! No, it''s God!


    As long as there is Zhang Yi, everyone can feel a strong sense of security.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi is particularly great in people''s hearts.


    People are willing to respond to Zhang Yi''s call and follow him to complete his ambition!


    With the blood boiling, people couldn''t help shouting again:


    "Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang! Young master Zhang!... "


    The sound resounded through the sky and spread on this land.


    Zhang Yi looked at the crowd lightly.


    He knows that people''s confidence is aroused, which means that the earth still has hope!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised the flag in his hand, waved it and shouted:


    "Triumph!"


    Victory and return is called triumph.


    The leaders took orders and then ordered the armies of all parties:


    "Triumph!"


    All the soldiers shouted three times:


    "Triumph!!! Triumph!!! Triumph!!! "


    Their voices are full of firm strength.


    The dark army began to sing a triumphant victory and returned home.


    When the army came out of the Forbidden City, the reporters who had been waiting outside pointed their cameras at the army and at Zhang Yi, who was always hanging in the sky.


    They shot all this in front of them and spread it to thousands of families.


    When the army won, people knew that the battle against Longmen had finally come to an end, and the earth''s army had won a complete victory.


    Although the specific war situation inside is not clear, it does not prevent journalists from using various means to interview.


    Soon, the war in the Forbidden City was finally known to the world.


    What happened inside was finally heard all over the world.


    Many things happened in this war have completely subverted the imagination of people all over the world.


    For the first time, the world has encountered such a huge ideological impact.


    At the same time, people began to be excited because they still had Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 446

    Journalists from various places of the war have obtained information related to the war, and various authoritative media have reported one after another. For a moment, the network is full of news about the war.


    Netizens were shocked when they learned about the war.


    This world war was the first time that the earth forces fought against extraterrestrial forces, and it was also the first time that they won the war against extraterrestrial visitors!


    Such a victory makes every living creature on earth happy and excited.


    Especially in this war, the most striking nature is that Zhang Shao advocated Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi commanded the war properly, and saw through the spies planted by tianwai forces Shifang Palace on the earth in time, thwarted the assassination of Shifang palace, and successfully provoked the relationship between Shifang palace and Longmen. Finally, he turned the tide with his own strength, killed five strong people in tianwai forces, and destroyed the space-time channel of Longmen in one fell swoop.


    Such a record, unprecedented, brilliant and proud!


    For a while, the Internet was full of discussions about Zhang Yi and the war:


    "NIMA! Win! The power of our earth won! This time, we finally defeated those extraterrestrial visitors, especially the evil force of Longmen! "


    "Longmen, you deserve it! Natural retribution, repeated bad news! This time, I finally avenged the 100000 innocent victims, and they can finally rest in peace! "


    "I didn''t expect the power of our earth to be so strong! Although it was at home, this time it eliminated five strong distractors from the outside world! According to statistics, ten strong people in Yuanying territory and thirty strong people in Jindan territory were killed! There are countless other half dragons! "


    "Sleeping trough! Too strong! Young master Zhang is so strong! Strong enough to explode! One person kills five strong distracted people. Who can do it in this world? This war is all about young master Zhang carrying the flag alone! "


    "I admire it too! Young master Zhang is really brave and resourceful. If I were in his position, I''m afraid I would have died a hundred times! Only young master Zhang can do such a reversal and create miracles! "


    "The performance of other major forces is eclipsed in front of young master Zhang! I adore Zhang Yi so much! He''s really great! "


    "This crusade was a complete victory! Then I''m afraid the impact will be extremely far-reaching! "


    "Yes! With the Longmen destroyed, Wanyao Grottoes begged for peace from Zhangjia. Then none of the major sects in the whole North will be the opponent of Zhang Jia. I''m afraid this time, Zhangjia will leap to the top of the North! "


    "And Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, is actually a spy of extraterrestrial forces and has died. I''m afraid the Southern Alliance will be completely disintegrated like the Western alliance. "


    "I heard that the awakened guild also seems to have signs of division. This time, the gale emperor has gained great reputation in the Crusade, and there are signs of suppressing the other two emperors. I heard that the two emperors are ready to take away people and horses to establish their own sect."


    "Now, only the eastern alliance still exists in the world, but the means and strength of the eastern Yichen can''t compare with that of Ximen Tianhao and Nangong Xiabu. How long can such a sect alliance last?"


    "Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, once said that we should continue to eliminate extraterrestrial forces on the earth. I''m afraid the war will not subside in this way. If the young master of Zhangjia takes this opportunity to eliminate dissidents, he is afraid that the situation in the world will change again. "


    ¡­¡­


    While people were discussing the situation of the war, a new explosion of news once again aroused people''s attention.


    Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, actually plans to set up a new sect called Fuxing Sect on his own, and recruit disciples all over the world at the same time.


    Fuxingmen means to revive the earth, fight against foreign lands, return our mountains and rivers, and retire after success.


    In addition, there are many positions in Fuxing gate, which faces the world to recruit elders, deacons, disciples and so on. Anyone who has the ability can obtain the corresponding status.


    The whole sect can be said to recruit disciples only by Zhang Yi''s reputation.


    Now Zhang Yi defeated Ximen Tianhao first, and then led the world''s heroes to successfully attack Longmen. It can be said that he has long been famous at home and abroad, and his reputation has reached a level that can not be attached.


    Many people have even proposed that Zhang Yi directly ascend the ninth five year plan and dominate the world. However, this proposal was rejected by Zhang Yi for unknown reasons.


    Now, as soon as the news of Zhang Yi''s establishment of a new sect came out, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, Zhang Yi also pays attention to excellence in recruiting disciples, and the threshold and requirements are frighteningly high.


    At least the strong in the golden elixir realm start. Only those with exceptional talents can be admitted.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted people all over the world to discuss:


    "Sleeping trough! The young master of Zhang Jia set up his own sect! Fuxingmen, you can feel the great ambition of young master Zhang just by listening to this name! "


    "Does anyone want to go? Young leader Zhang is so awesome. There must be nothing wrong with following him! And young master Zhang is my idol. If I had the honor to join him, I would laugh in my dreams! "


    "But it''s too demanding, isn''t it? The lowest is the golden elixir! You know, before the recovery of the earth aura, the golden elixir period was already the ancestor level of a big sect. Even today, after the recovery of the earth''s aura, the golden elixir realm is enough to be a leader! "


    "Yes, we understand young master Zhang''s mood of striving for perfection and preferring lack to abuse, but his revival gate has such a high threshold. Will anyone really join his sect?"


    "I think so! Although there are many opportunities for new sects, the strong in Jindan territory are enough to set up a small sect and become the local emperor in a small place. It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Is it necessary to be a little disciple of Fuxing gate? "


    "This is the time to test everyone''s eyes! If you don''t have ambition, it''s good to live in a corner and have a happy life. But those who have great ambitions, especially those with the same aspirations as young master Zhang, will not miss this opportunity! "


    "I don''t agree with upstairs. I dare say that if young master Zhang doesn''t lower the threshold, I''m afraid his Fuxing gate can''t recruit people at all!"


    "Didn''t you say what young master Zhang asked? If there is no golden elixir realm, but as long as people with excellent talents have the same opportunity! I think I am such a person. I must try! "


    "Stop arguing, let''s wait and see! A month later, young master Zhang will recruit disciples at the highest peak of Kunlun mountain. Then we''ll see how many people will go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxingmen, a newly established sect, although it has not been officially established, as soon as its name was played, it immediately attracted the attention and hot discussion of countless people.


    The sect''s address was selected by Zhang Yi at gongge''er peak, the highest peak of Kunlun mountain. This place is of extraordinary significance to Zhang Yi.


    In the previous life, Zhang Yi accidentally entered an ancient altar here and was sent to the world of cultivation. In this world, song Yuyao also stepped on the altar from here and left him.


    The ruins of the ancient altar are still there, but the beauty doesn''t know where to go.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, a blessed cave has been formed here. The abundance of aura is not weaker than that of any famous school.


    Zhang Yi''s new sect is located here.


    Zhang Yi said he would build a sect here. Suddenly, all the major sects in the Western alliance began to pay and contribute to help Zhang Yi build the sect''s buildings.


    All the buildings needed by a new sect have been completed within a month when the strong of all parties use magic.


    This sect is magnificent. It looks like a magnificent ancient city from a distance, and even far exceeds the original Tianyong City, the largest sect in the world.


    The resources of Tianyong city have been completely moved to the new sect, so that the new Fuxingmen has enough resources to support.


    Fuxing gate is built near the mountain. There is snow all year round and clouds float around the sect. The mountain where the sect is located is hung with Yinchuan, which is spectacular.


    Later, Zhang Yi took Su Xiangxiang, Princess Bai Yue, salt free woman and disciples Fang Xu and Xia Fenghuang who came after hearing that Zhang Yi was about to open the sect and establish the sect, and began to arrange arrays in the sect.


    With the completion of soul gathering array, mountain protection array, killing array and other arrays, this sect has become the most defensive and spiritual place in the world.


    A group of Zhang Yi''s disciples also learned countless array knowledge in the process of following Zhang Yi to arrange the array, which opened their eyes and improved their array attainments to a higher level.


    With the completion of sect construction and array arrangement, there are only three days left in a month.


    Three days later, at the highest peak of Kunlun Mountain, Zhang Yi, the leader of zhangjiashao, will personally interview the disciples who came.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately spread all over the world.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Tianyong city.


    People all over the world have discussed it. Many people think it is an opportunity, and many people think it will become a joke.


    After all, the golden elixir territory started. This requirement is ridiculously high. It''s strange that it doesn''t become a joke.


    The conditions for other sects to recruit leaders are actually used by this newly established sect to recruit disciples. This kind of thing is unheard of in the world. It''s too strange.


    After all, being the leader of a sect, even a small sect, is more powerful than being an ordinary disciple, isn''t it? At least most people think so.


    As for the so-called recruitment of disciples, even if you can''t reach the golden elixir realm, you can start as long as you have excellent talents.


    This condition is undoubtedly used to recruit talented disciples.


    In other words, ordinary people want to enter the door of rejuvenation, unless they are geniuses, and they are still geniuses who can make Zhang Yi eye-catching.


    Who is Zhang Yi? Today''s No. 1 expert in the world, the little Lord of Zhangjia, the leader of the crusade against the forces outside the sky!


    To be able to enter the eyes of such people, ordinary geniuses don''t even think about it, unless they are top geniuses.


    The so-called top genius is the genius among geniuses. It is extremely rare and there is no one in ten thousand. This kind of genius is generally available but not sought. Even major sects are difficult to recruit.


    Now Fuxing sect is a newly established sect, and its future is unknown. It began to recruit disciples one month after the announcement.


    In this way, most people remain pessimistic about whether Fuxingmen can find people.

 Chapter 447

    The news that Zhang Yi founded Fuxingmen and recruited talents from all over the world has spread all over the world in a month.


    Many strange people and strange things in the world have also got the news


    In a valley full of birds and flowers, beside a waterfall, a simple thatched cottage stands here.


    The falling waterfall splashed countless splashes. Under the waterfall was a clear pool, and there was a round boulder beside the tan.


    A thin man in a retro Han suit sat upright on the boulder, quietly fishing.


    The fishing rod is curved, the fishing line is slender, and the float is constantly rippling in circles.


    The man was in his early 40s. Although he was sitting on the boulder fishing, his eyes were always closed, as if his mind was not fishing at all.


    "Mu yinting! Brother Mu! "


    A cry, suddenly from far to near.


    The man called mu yinting opened his eyes, took a look at the direction of the visitor, and then closed his eyes again.


    At this time, a panting middle-aged man ran to Mu yinting.


    The man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Mu yinting:


    "Brother mu, you''ve always lived in this deep mountain without a phone. I have to walk dozens of kilometers every time I find you. I''m so tired!"


    Mu yinting laughed while fishing:


    "Brother Wang, if you don''t enter the mountain, what''s going on in the world? I remember the last time you entered the mountain, it was when Zhang Shao advocated a decisive battle between Yi and Ximen Tianhao, the city master of Tianyong city. "


    The man called brother Wang replied:


    "There are so many things happening these days. First, young master Zhang called on all the heroes in the world to fight against Longmen. Now, young master Zhang established a sect to recruit talents all over the world! I''ll show you my cell phone. These are what happened these days. "


    As he spoke, brother Wang took out his mobile phone and played all the major events of these days.


    Mu yinting watched it for an hour before he finished reading the things of these days.


    Then, I just heard brother Wang say:


    "Brother mu, with your ability, you shouldn''t have lived in obscurity in this small valley. As long as you are willing to become an official, all sects are scrambling for you! Now there is a great opportunity for young master Zhang to create Fuxing gate and strive to revive the earth and expel extraterrestrial forces! And now the sect is newly opened and is short of all kinds of talents. Brother mu, if you are willing to go, the young master will never treat you badly! "


    Mu yinting closed his eyes again and went fishing quietly.


    Despite brother Wang''s broken mouth, he didn''t respond. He didn''t even open his eyes.


    Brother Wang seems to know mu yinting''s temper very well. When he saw mu yinting like this, he knew that he had no advice, and mu yinting would make his own decision.


    Brother Wang shook his head and turned to leave.


    Peace and tranquility were restored in the valley.


    Mu yinting has been sitting on the boulder fishing, and his eyes have never opened.


    Suddenly.


    The fish float jumped quickly and apparently lured the fish to the bait.


    Mu yinting also opened his eyes at this time. The fishing rod shook in his hand, the fishing line quickly moved out of the water, and a red Koi hung on the hook.


    Mu yinting took the koi off the hook and threw the koi back into the pond to be released.


    After releasing the koi, mu yinting did not continue fishing, but seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Good birds choose trees to live, and good officials choose their masters to do things..."


    At this point, mu yinting suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the cold pool.


    For a moment, I saw a huge spray of water gushing from the cold pool. It seemed that something jumped out of the bottom of the pool.


    Between the spray of water, mu yinting''s hand was full of blue and transparent, like a long blue sword made of jade.


    He looked carefully at the long sword in his hand and said:


    "Feiyan, you have been here with me for ten years. It''s time to go out of the mountain. I heard that Zhang Yi is a man with great ambition. Go with me and see if Zhang Yi is a good Lord? "


    After that, mu yinting gently raised his sword.


    Then he suddenly turned into a blue streamer, quickly flew out of the valley and sped to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast ocean is boundless.


    On an island in the sea, a teenager galloped on the island and ran back to a residential building.


    "Grandpa! Those evil animals in the Dragon Palace are so hateful! "


    The boy was about sixteen or seventeen years old. As soon as he got home, he said angrily to a white haired old man:


    "I only went fishing in the sea today. Not more than half an hour later, a dragon came and bit off my fishing boat and almost swallowed me! If it weren''t for Grandpa, you wouldn''t allow me to do it, otherwise I would have to cramp and skin the evil dragon! "


    When the young man said this, his face showed strong resentment.


    And he was wounded, apparently just after a fight.


    The old man smoked dry tobacco and did not answer the young man''s words.


    There is an old radio beside the old man. He is listening to the radio carefully.


    After a while, the old man said after listening to the broadcast:


    "Sanya, I won''t let you do it. Naturally, I have my reason! Although I know you were born with divine power since childhood, it''s nothing to deal with an evil dragon. But no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. Can you win the whole dragon palace? "


    Hearing this, the boy sat angrily on the small bench.


    He wiped his tears and said unconvinced:


    "Are those evil dragons still fooling around on the sea? Even the uncle fishing next door was swallowed by those evil dragons, and many villagers were killed! Now the evil dragon forbids us to go fishing in the sea. Do you want us to starve to death? "


    At this time, the old man suddenly raised a dry cigarette and called at the young man.


    The boy was hit by the old man and couldn''t help crying.


    The old man pointed at the boy with a cigarette stick and said:


    "On weekdays, I ask you to accompany me more, listen to the radio and care about current affairs. You just don''t listen!"


    The young man asked unconvinced:


    "What''s the point of listening to that broken radio? Others use mobile phones, and you don''t buy one for me! "


    "Why is it useless?" The old man angrily said, "just listen to this radio, I have heard the solution to the Dragon Palace from inside!"


    The young man looked unconvinced when he heard the speech:


    "How is that possible? Can a broken radio solve the Dragon Palace? "


    The old man snorted coldly and said:


    "It has just been broadcast here. Young master Zhang Yi, the world''s first expert, has led all the heroes in the world to successfully attack Longmen and eliminate all the influence of Longmen on the earth!"


    "Really?" As soon as the boy heard Zhang Yi''s name, he suddenly came to the spirit, "that young master is so powerful?"


    The old man said proudly:


    "Isn''t it? And young master Zhang made a great ambition to revive the earth and drive away all extraterrestrial visitors! San Ya Zi, you have to rely on young master Zhang to deal with the Dragon Palace. "


    The young man couldn''t help wondering:


    "But young master Zhang, a big man, cares about world affairs. Will he take care of our corner?"


    The old man continued:


    "It has been said in the radio that Zhang Shao mainly opened the school and established Fuxingmen to recruit talents all over the world! Sanya, you are a genius! As long as you can become a disciple of young master Zhang, you will have the opportunity to tell young master Zhang about the evil deeds of the Dragon Palace and attract young master Zhang''s attention! "


    The young man nodded quickly:


    "Grandpa, I see! I''ll go to find young master Zhang! "


    The old man raised the dry tobacco pole and knocked on the boy''s head, knocking the boy again with a scream.


    I just heard the old man say angrily:


    "Stupid! What''s your hurry? Wait until I go to the villagers to raise some travel expenses for you, or I''ll starve to death before I can get to Kunlun mountain! "


    The boy rubbed his head awkwardly and smiled foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    Abroad.


    In an ancient castle.


    A girl with extraordinary temperament walked slowly.


    The girl has long blond and dazzling hair, her face is as beautiful as an angel, and her blue eyes are clear and bright.


    She wore a long black lace dress, long straight legs and suspender stockings. Her walking posture was light and elegant.


    The most rare thing is her temperament, noble and clean. At a glance, she knows that she has good cultivation.


    The girl went straight to a study. She stopped, took a deep breath, then gently pushed open the door of the study and went in.


    In the study, the firewood in the closet was burning.


    An old man with glasses was sitting in an armchair reading. His legs were covered with a thick blanket.


    The girl went straight to the old man and bowed down:


    "Professor Augustine! Please also accept me as your student and pursue the truth of the world all your life! "


    The old man called Augustine put his eyes away from the bridge of his nose, stared at the girl in front of him and asked kindly:


    "Adela, the daughter of the Royal Duke, the elegant princess, the proudest genius in the whole college. Please answer me, "why?"


    Adela, the girl, replied respectfully:


    "Professor Augustine, you are called the most knowledgeable professor in our country and the strongest under the gods! Your pursuit of truth is my example! "


    Augustine smiled and put down the book in his hand.


    Then I heard Augustine say:


    "If you are seeking truth, you are looking for the wrong person."


    Adela''s angelic face suddenly showed disappointment. She thought Augustine was rejecting her.


    Augustine went on to say:


    "In our country, and even in the whole west, you can''t find a suitable teacher. Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, Pharaohs came out of the pyramids, Titans dominated Greece, and angels came to Olympus. People submit to these strange creatures and worship them as gods. In front of God, the world is groveling and submissive, but no one dares to think, are these true gods? Even so, can mortals challenge the gods? "


    Augustine''s words had a great impact on Adela''s thought.


    Aren''t mortals supposed to submit to the gods? How can mortals challenge gods?


    Adela has a lot of thoughts, but she has a natural talent. She knows everything when she thinks about it. Her eyes soon brightened and she felt a sudden realization.


    Immediately, Adela bowed respectfully to Augustine:


    "Professor Augustine, I see!"


    At the same time, Adela worshipped Augustine more and more. She only felt that Augustine had brought her great enlightenment.


    This is a completely new way of thinking, looking at the world from an angle she had never dared to think before.


    Augustine continued:


    "No, my dear Adela, you still don''t understand."


    This made Adela look up and her face became more and more confused.


    Augustine sighed and continued:


    "Question God, challenge God. This kind of thing cannot be realized in our country or even in the West. This is not because of the powerful power of the gods, but the resistance in the secular world is greater! Today, history is going backwards, and the heresy courts in the middle ages are now popular everywhere in the western world! Anyone who questions the gods will be brutally tried by a heretical tribunal. To tell you the truth, I have completely lost my heart to the western world. "


    Adela was filled with anxiety when she heard this:


    "Professor Augustine, what should we do?"

 Chapter 448

    As a princess, Adela is also worried about the future and destiny of her country.


    Augustine gently turned the globe on his desk and pointed his finger to a vast continent:


    "In the Far East, the extraordinary people there have recently launched an action. They have successfully defeated an alien force called Longmen, that is, the gods we call in the western world, and achieved the killing of gods we can''t imagine! In this land, people have no restrictions on thought and freedom from religion. I can assert that the hope of our blue planet lies on this mysterious land! "


    Adela stared at the land with big blue eyes. She knew almost nothing about it.


    Augustine continued:


    "Now there is a new sect established in that land. Their so-called sect is roughly equivalent to our college. Now that sect is recruiting disciples, and the founder of the sect is the strongest in that land! At the same time, he is also the leader of the war against the gods. He vowed to drive away the gods in the world! Adela, if you want to pursue the truth of the world, I suggest you try it. "


    Anticipation and curiosity sprang up in Adela''s blue eyes:


    "Professor Augustine, I''m going to study in the East! I will come back sooner or later and bring new ideas and hope to our country! "


    This time, Adela finally became curious about the mysterious land of the East.


    She knows her mission. At the same time, she has decided to start learning Chinese today. She is bound to successfully join the Oriental College in a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Flame Mountain.


    It is called the hottest place in the country. Even the bare mountains are red, as if they were burned by fire.


    This place is full of barren mountains, and there are cracks in the earth.


    In Huoyanshan, the spontaneous combustion of coal seams is very common. Many cracks emit thick smoke and flames. Such a ground fire can burn continuously for hundreds of years and has not been extinguished.


    This place full of sulfur smell and pungent smoke has become the private territory of a strong man in the Western alliance.


    This strong man is no one else, but the king of fire!


    As one of the four super awakeners, the flame king is definitely the most mysterious one.


    No one knows the origin of the flame king, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Even after joining the Western alliance, he only participated in two alliance actions against Longmen, and then lived alone in the flame mountain.


    The only time he appeared in front of the world recently was before the showdown between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao. Flame king also published a post saying that he hoped to fight Zhang Yi after the fight between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao.


    But because there were too many people who rubbed the heat of the dream showdown at that time, people didn''t pay attention to this post of the flame king, and even Zhang Yi didn''t know that such a post existed.


    Now, the Flame Mountain has changed.


    I saw the fire all over the sky floating over the flame mountain, as if it had formed a large cloud composed of flame.


    At the same time, there are also fires everywhere. It seems that a world of fire has been formed here.


    In this world of fire, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened.


    Then an angry roar resounded through the world:


    "Zhang Yi! Why didn''t you respond to my challenge? Are you looking down on me? Ah, ah, ah! "


    With the roar of anger, the overwhelming fire burned fiercely. The temperature of the flame was so high that even the sand on the Gobi melted and formed glass like crystals.


    Then the angry voice continued:


    "Good! OK! OK! You have become the first in the world and despise me, the flame king. Now you want to open a school and recruit talents, let me see how many weight you have! "


    After that, I saw all the flames all over the world.


    All the flames condense rapidly, just like forming a fireman composed of flames.


    I saw the burning man flying towards the sky, with a long trail, towards the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    When the fireman flew, the momentum was terrible, and the trees along the way burned one after another, as if cheering for the fireman.


    ¡­¡­


    In a park.


    An ordinary employee in his forties was carrying a briefcase. He sat alone in the park pavilion, stunned.


    His ears still echoed the boss''s rebuke:


    "Look at your achievements this month! It''s a mess! Originally, the world economic situation was not good. Now the domestic war has begun again, and the development of the company has been very difficult! Layoffs are inevitable! And you not only failed to create benefits for the company, but also dragged down the company''s hind legs! You don''t have to come to work tomorrow. Go to the finance department to settle your salary, and then go away! "


    Lost his job.


    This is the embarrassment faced by the middle-aged man.


    How difficult it is to find a suitable new job when he is unemployed at his age.


    Frustration at work oppressed him, and so did the situation in his family.


    He still remembers what his wife said to him before he went out to work this morning:


    "Look at you, you have no ambition at all! Are you still not a man? If you look at brother Wang next door, people now have their own company with millions of assets! But you are still a general clerk. Can you support your family with this salary? I tell you, if you don''t work hard to earn money to buy a 200000 start car for your family, you won''t think about this day! "


    The pressure from his wife has broken his heart.


    Especially now he is unemployed, which makes him afraid to tell his wife about it.


    The man covered his head in pain.


    When the phone rang, the man picked it up and saw that it was his son.


    After connecting the phone, the voice of his son came from the phone:


    "Dad... I was beaten at school today. They looked down on me and called me a poor man. I kept silent, but they beat me in the classroom and beat me in front of the girl I like. Even they took a video of beating me and posted it on the Internet to let everyone see my jokes. Dad, I don''t want you to help me. I just want someone to talk about it. The man who hit me, we can''t afford it. One of them, his uncle was a disciple of the sect. At that time, I was afraid they would kill me directly. Dad... I don''t want to go to school tomorrow, okay? "


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man covered his head and couldn''t help crying.


    He cried for a long time and then looked up again.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was full of anger.


    This is a kind of anger at life, anger at fate!


    He stood up and threw his briefcase into the artificial lake in the park.


    Then he took off his suit and shirt and threw them in.


    From this moment on, he decided to make a clean break with himself!


    "I just want to live an ordinary life. I don''t want to fight with others. I just want peace! Am I wrong? "


    The middle-aged man was full of anger. With his anger rising to the sky, some strange changes took place around him.


    Everything in the park was distorted in an instant.


    Everything turns into countless pieces at this moment, but it is not because these things are broken, but because their space is controlled by a mysterious force that makes them look broken.


    Then, the middle-aged man grabbed his hand.


    Then, all "broken" things are restored at this moment, just like the beginning.


    The middle-aged man knew that he had awakened a long time ago. He awakened a very unique power. At least he had never heard that other awakeners had the same power as him.


    This power is to control space!


    But he never told anyone about it. He always felt that he had no so-called ambition, no desire, and did not envy those rich and noble lives.


    He felt that he had everything he wanted. He just wanted to live a light life and live his life as an ordinary person.


    He has been in this state for nearly ten years.


    However, although he pursues the ordinary, life continues to give him great pressure and heavy blows, which makes him almost unbearable.


    Today, he was finally angry.


    Since he wants to live an ordinary life, he simply turns the world upside down and follows the tide like those who pursue fame and wealth, so as to become a man who can dominate life!


    "I want to be famous! I want to make others dare not fire me again! I want my wife to obey me! I want my son not to be bullied again! "


    The man took out his mobile phone and began to search on the Internet.


    He wants to know who is the strongest and most famous person in the world today?


    Soon, he searched for Zhang Yi''s information, and also learned that Zhang Yi opened his school and widely recruited talents.


    "It turns out that the strongest and most famous person in the world is young master Zhang! And he''s hiring! Good! I''ll go to him. As long as I can follow him, what else can this fucking life do to me? "


    After saying that, I saw the man moving his hands in front of him.


    And the space in front of him began to twist, like a vortex.


    He began to use his awakening ability to manipulate the folding of space, so that he could reach any place in the world at will.


    Then, after the vortex in front of him stabilized, the man dived into the vortex and disappeared.


    After the man disappeared, the space vortex also recovered in an instant. It seemed as if nothing had happened in such a large park.


    ¡­¡­


    A month''s time will come in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today is the time for Fuxingmen to officially open its sect and recruit disciples!


    Early in the morning, the leaders of all major sects have personally visited.


    They either sent plaques, flower baskets, or other gifts to congratulate the establishment of Fuxingmen.


    No matter what the future of Fuxingmen is, no one dares not give Zhang Yi face.


    Today, Zhang Yi has become famous all over the world. It can be said that he is the most famous person in the world.


    Its prestige is even much higher than the original Ximen Tianhao.


    For such a person to establish a sect, the leaders of all major sects must come to congratulate him in person. Otherwise, if Zhang Yi misses him, he will ask for trouble.


    Countless reporters have been waiting outside the Mountain Gate of Fuxing gate early in the morning. The establishment of Fuxing gate is a major event. Everyone wants to be able to interview first-hand information.


    The Mountain Gate of Fuxing gate is also open today. Fang Xu, Zhang Yi''s eldest disciple, stood at the gate to meet the leaders, while Zhang Yi himself sat in the hall to receive the visits of the leaders.


    After the leaders sat down one after another, the auspicious hour had arrived, and immediately the firecrackers were noisy, and the gongs and drums were singing together.


    Zhang Yi took his disciples Fang Xu, salt free woman and Xia Fenghuang to worship their ancestors and burn incense to tell the sky.


    Fuxingmen, officially established!

 Chapter 449

    Fuxing sect has been officially established, so the next step is to recruit disciples and heroes needed for various positions in the sect.


    This link has also reached the most anticipated time.


    If you want to know the future of Fuxingmen, you can see from today''s recruitment of talents.


    If Fuxingmen can recruit many talents today, the future of Fuxingmen will be bright.


    If Fuxing sect can''t recruit talents today, I''m afraid the whole sect will be difficult to support by relying on Zhang Yi alone.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi is so popular now that many evil minded guys are hiding in the dark, waiting to see Zhang Yi''s jokes.


    Therefore, the next step of recruiting disciples and talents is very important for Fuxingmen.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi still sat on the main seat of the main hall and closed his eyes slightly.


    The main leaders sat on both sides of the hall. They were guests to watch the ceremony today.


    Princess Bai Yue and Su Xiangxiang, as waitresses, are busy back and forth to deliver tea to the leaders.


    Time passed.


    But there was no movement outside the hall. It seemed that no talents came to apply for a job.


    This time, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    The leaders could not help whispering:


    "Why didn''t you see anyone coming at this time? Don''t you even have a candidate or apprentice today? "


    "I think it''s really hanging! When Tianyong city opened the sect, the mountain gate was already full early in the morning. The disciples who came to queue up to ask for entry simply lined up from above to the bottom of Qiuxian mountain road. "


    "Well, I can''t blame anyone else. Master Zhang raised the threshold of entry requirements so high that he is either a strong man in the golden elixir realm or a top genius. Who dares to meet such requirements and threshold? "


    "If the Fuxing sect can''t recruit talents this time, it''s estimated that this sect won''t open for long, and it will become a joke of people all over the world, which will seriously hit the reputation of sect leader Zhang!"


    "Yes, at that time, sect leader Zhang will lose more than half of his fame! After all, people in the position of Lord Zhang stand higher and fall more painful. It''s very cold at the height! "


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of all major sects talked about it one after another, and they were not optimistic about the recruitment of disciples this time.


    It seems that it is also to confirm the words of the major leaders. It has been quiet outside the hall. Up to now, there has been no movement.


    The leaders waited for a while and were still quiet.


    As a result, many leaders have even begun to plan to get up and leave, so that if they continue to stay here, they will embarrass sect leader Zhang.


    However, at this time, Fang Xu, who was in charge of reception at the door, suddenly shouted:


    "Southern sword Xiu Mu yinting, come and ask to worship into the Fuxing gate!"


    As Fang Xu''s voice ended, a thin man came towards the hall with a sword.


    Finally someone came!


    The leaders of all major sects could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If someone came, it would not cause too much embarrassment.


    For the man named mu yinting, the leaders of all major sects couldn''t help whispering one after another, only to find that no one had ever heard of the name of Mu yinting.


    At this moment, the leaders of the major sects could not help whispering again:


    "It turned out that he was just a nobody. There''s nothing surprising about his strength. "


    "That is, all the strong in the world have won such a great name early. What does that say? Gold always shines! He is still unknown now. It seems that he is just a mediocre. "


    "In my opinion, it''s just a chance. But if you dare to try your luck in front of the sect leader, I''m afraid you won''t end well. "


    "It''s better to be nobody than nobody. If no one comes today, it will be really embarrassing. "


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the discussion, mu yinting has entered the hall.


    He was wearing a retro Han suit with a long sword like jade in his hand.


    Mu yinting stood with his head held high and saluted Zhang Yi on the main seat, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Then, just listen to Mu yinting''s self introduction:


    "I''m mu yinting, a wild man, who has never been famous in various schools and has been addicted to Kendo all his life. I heard that sect leader Zhang is an unparalleled swordsman in the world. Now he has established a sect to recruit talents all over the world. I''m not talented, but I''m willing to try. I just want to follow sect leader Zhang and plan big things! "


    Zhang Yi looked at mu yinting and asked:


    "Can you show your strength?"


    Mu yinting raises his long sword:


    "Make a fool of yourself!"


    After that, mu yinting''s momentum soared rapidly and became like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    This momentum spread and immediately made the heads of all major sects in the hall turn pale.


    With such a breath, it is far more powerful than the leaders of the major sects here.


    Even some sect leaders who used to be in the Western alliance had a feeling of facing the original Ximen Tianhao for a time.


    Such a terrible breath can only show that mu yinting''s strength is incomparable.


    Even the leader of Yuanying territory here only felt that he was far inferior to Mu yinting, which shows that mu yinting''s strength has reached the strongest level in the world - distraction!


    For a moment, the faces of the leaders of all major sects were full of Horror:


    "Distraction! It''s a distraction. That''s right! Oh, my God! There are strong distracted people coming to join us! This is the strongest state in the world! "


    "You know, in today''s world, a strong person in the golden elixir realm can be the leader of a small sect, while a strong person in the distracted realm can be the leader of a famous sect in the world! Even like Simon Tianhao and Nangong Xiabu, become the leader of an alliance! "


    "Why Tianyong city was once called the largest sect in the world is because there are two strong distractors, Ximen Tianhao and Qian yuanhuo! Now, the Fuxing gate has also been joined by the strong ones in the distracted state. I''m afraid that the Fuxing gate will really become the largest school in the world! "


    "Although mu yinting has no reputation, I''m afraid he will be famous all over the world today when he shows his skill at Fuxing gate! I really can''t understand why such a strong man will never reveal his landscape and be willing to remain unknown? "


    "Yes, there is such a strong recluse in the world. I''m afraid only Zhang''s reputation can attract such a strong man. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the leaders of major sects were shocked by the terrible smell of Mu yinting, they saw a new scene.


    In front of Mu yinting, a long sword like an illusion was condensed.


    This long sword doesn''t seem to exist, but it can be seen by people. Everyone feels a sharp edge at the mere sight of this long sword.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "I didn''t expect that you also condensed the soul of the sword. It seems that you are a Kendo genius no weaker than Simon Tianhao! If you are fierce and tough, your sword is not as powerful as Ximen Tianhao. But when it comes to tenacity and vastness, Ximen Tianhao''s sword is not as powerful as you. "


    The so-called sword soul is the soul of kendo. Only when the understanding of Kendo reaches a level of returning to nature can it condense the strange image.


    All the people who can become the soul of the sword are peerless swordsmen who have reached the realm of heaven and man with their understanding and attainments of kendo.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi cultivated the world. In addition to himself, he has only seen three Kendo geniuses who can condense the soul of the sword.


    However, who would have thought that in addition to Ximen Tianhao, there was a second genius who could condense the soul of the sword on the earth.


    And mu yinting''s personal strength is strong and extraordinary. I''m afraid he won''t be more than Simon Tianhao at the beginning.


    In particular, the flying sword made of jade in other hands is also special. Zhang Yi can see at a glance that it is a magic weapon of distraction.


    In today''s world, not to mention the magic tools in the distracted realm, even the magic tools in the golden elixir realm are extremely rare. Don''t you see that Emei sect is called zhenpai divine sword because it has a flying sword in the golden elixir realm.


    This mu yinting can have such a magic weapon, which has strengthened a lot of strength for him.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, mu yinting said with admiration:


    "Sect leader Zhang is really accomplished in swordsmanship. You can see the characteristics of my sword soul at a glance. I admire you! If my skill can still get into the eyes of door Master Zhang, please take him in! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Mr. Mu''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. He can be the sword elder of our sect!"


    The elder with sword is responsible for assisting the sect leader in making decisions on sect affairs, and is in charge of forging weapons and martial arts accomplishments used by sect disciples. It can be called a position of real power.


    Mu yinting was delighted at the speech.


    He never thought that it was his first time to see Zhang Yi today. Zhang Yi actually trusted him so much and handed him such a key position as the sword elder.


    Immediately, mu yinting could not help but feel that a scholar died as a confidant. He only felt that he was born with the right person this time!


    So mu yinting solemnly saluted Zhang Yi again:


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yichong and Xia Fenghuang ordered:


    "Phoenix, take elder Mu down to receive sect benefits and explain sect affairs for elder mu."


    Today, the welfare of Fuxingmen is absolutely the first in the world.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi had moved all the resources of Tianyong city into Fuxingmen and got the help of Zhang Jia''s resources. Especially after the victory of the Longmen war, Zhang Yi obtained a lot of booty.


    This makes Fuxingmen extremely rich in resources and can offer better benefits to the people in the door than any sect.


    If the welfare is good, the requirements will naturally be high. Only real talents and strong people can deserve such benefits.


    Xia Fenghuang took command and left with mu yinting.


    The main leaders in the hall have been shocked by this time.


    A peerless strongman who is probably no worse than Ximen Tianhao joined Fuxingmen in this way.


    This time, with the help of such a strong person, Fuxingmen''s strength may be even stronger than Tianyong city. I''m afraid the status of the largest faction in the world will be clear soon.


    This makes the leaders of major sects look forward to more and more. I don''t know what shocking people will apply for.


    At the same time, many sect leaders still maintain a pessimistic attitude. They think that the emergence of Mu yinting is just a flash in the pan. It is likely that only such a strong person will join Fuxing sect.


    If there are only Zhang Yi and mu yinting in Fuxing sect, and there are not enough disciples, then such a sect has no future and potential.


    If a sect wants to inherit, it must have enough fresh blood to continuously supplement it, so as to keep a sect alive.


    Whether Fuxingmen can do this is still a question.

 Chapter 450

    Reporters waiting outside Fuxingmen Mountain Gate got the news for the first time and posted it on the web pages of various media.


    Fuxingmen was established today, and the recruitment of talents made a good start! Distracted realm experts join strongly


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted the heated discussion of countless netizens on the Internet:


    "Oh, my God! It''s a strong distractor! I thought it would be difficult to recruit experts when the Fuxing gate was established this time. I didn''t expect to be a distracted expert! "


    "Yes, and it is said that this master is still a sword repairman, and his strength can even be comparable to that of Ximen Tianhao! If Fuxingmen has such a strong person to join, it may really become the largest school in the world! "


    "My idol Zhang Yi is really awesome! His prestige is so high that even the hermits hidden in the world are attracted by him! I hope Zhang Yi can recruit more strong people next! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the Internet is full of expectations, in reality, the leaders of the major sects of Fuxing sect are also looking forward to it. I don''t know whether there will be disciples invited to apply for it next.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no more movement.


    At this moment, the leaders shook their heads.


    It seems that it is great luck to have a strong distracted person.


    Originally, the requirements for recruiting disciples and talents of Fuxing sect are too strict. Others will be scared away at the sight of such conditions.


    Only mu yinting, a strong distracted person, knows that he can come to Fuxingmen to take a good position.


    If you were someone else who didn''t have such strong strength, I''m afraid you''d rather develop in a small sect.


    The leaders can''t help feeling that today''s recruitment of talents and disciples is just that.


    However, at this time, Fang Xu''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Three children of Donghai island people come to ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    The leaders were stunned when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, someone really came.


    But what the hell is this three child? It sounds like a nickname that is too earthy to be earthy.


    Doesn''t this man even have an official name?


    In their doubts, they saw a strong young man walking fast and running into the hall.


    The boy''s skin was dark and rough, like the wind and sun all year round. His dark eyes scanned the hall and asked in a very nervous and shy voice:


    "Excuse me... Who is master Zhang?"


    Seeing this, the leaders couldn''t help laughing.


    This young man, at first glance, is a bumpkin who has never seen the world. Young master Zhang? Doesn''t he know it''s time to call door Master Zhang now? I don''t even know the most basic etiquette.


    Do you still want to join the Fuxing gate for such a boy from the countryside?


    At this time, I heard Zhang Yi on the main seat say:


    "I''m Zhang Yi."


    The boy suddenly realized it, then hurriedly knelt down to Zhang Yi, knocked his head seriously for three times, and said:


    "I''m three children! From the island in the East China Sea! Those evil dragons in the Dragon Palace in the sea are too bad! I can''t beat them alone. Grandpa said that only young master Zhang can defeat the Dragon Palace in the world, so he asked me to come here to learn martial arts and avenge the villagers after learning! Please also ask young master Zhang to accept me as an apprentice! "


    When the leaders of all major sects heard about this, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The young man''s way of speaking sounds like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    This kind of kid from the countryside, who heard that Zhang Yi was powerful, wanted to come to the teacher, but he didn''t think about how many kilograms he had.


    However, after listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "I understand your ambition. I don''t know what''s special about you?"


    When the young man who claimed to be the third child heard this, he quickly replied:


    "I have great strength!"


    When the leaders heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m really a hick. I only know how to do hard work, so I''m strong.


    Hearing the laughter of the leaders, Sanya thought he had said something wrong. His dark face turned red with shame, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Zhang Yi did not care, but said:


    "In my opinion, you are a rare man King God, but although you are a God, you also depend on your good quality. Well, show me your strength and let me have a look. "


    Zhang Yi''s words made a group of leaders show doubts.


    What is the manwang divine body? I don''t know. It''s the first time every leader has heard this word.


    Although I don''t know what it means, it sounds great.


    Can we say that this boy who looks like a stuffed bun is still a genius?


    But why can''t one of the leaders see it?


    When the leaders were confused, sanyazi had understood that Zhang Yi asked him to show his strength.


    Immediately, the three children came to the column in the hall, hugged the column with both arms, and then made a sudden effort.


    There was only a crash, and the bricks and tiles on the column kept falling. The bricks of the column base were also broken, and it was obvious that the column was being pulled up.


    This five meter long column, which was poured by brass and can be surrounded by two talents, was picked up by three Yazi alone, and even held high above his head.


    The weight of this column alone is at least dozens of tons, which is not the strength of Sanya to pull it up from the ground.


    Moreover, the three caries did not cast any magic or awaken any super power in the whole process, which was completely achieved by the brute force of the flesh.


    The chin of the leaders of all major sects almost fell off.


    For the first time, they realized that the human body could be so strong.


    No, this is not the first time they have seen it. Zhang Yi''s flesh is terrible. However, the leaders subconsciously felt that Zhang Yi was a freak at this level. No matter what shocking actions he made, it was normal.


    The three children are different. A hick in the eyes of major leaders actually has such a terrible body, which completely subverts people''s imagination.


    However, at this time, he saw that the three children weighed the huge copper pillar in their hands and said:


    "This big iron bar is too light! Excuse me, young master Zhang, is there anything heavier here? I can pick up heavier ones! "


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    An ordinary person without awakening and cultivation can carry such a bronze pillar only by virtue of the power of the flesh, which is very shocking.


    However, this boy said it was too light?


    For a moment, everyone suddenly understood what Zhang Yi meant by the manwang divine body. This is the special constitution of a peerless genius!


    It can''t even be called a genius. It''s a monster!


    When the heads of all major sects looked at Sanya, they were full of hot light, as if they were looking at a rare treasure or a peerless beauty.


    They all wish that the three children could not get into Zhang Yi''s eyes, so that they could bring this peerless demon into the door and train them as their true disciples.


    Once this peerless demon grows up, its future is immeasurable.


    Zhang Yi finally recognized and nodded:


    "It seems that your manwang divine body is also an excellent quality! Well, you should be an external disciple at the entrance. As for who will be the last disciple, we''ll make arrangements later. "


    Now Zhang Yi is the leader of a school. Naturally, he can''t do everything himself.


    In the future, many elders will be added to the sect, and the lower disciples can worship the elders as teachers, and the elders will teach the disciples.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will let the three children get started first and then worship the teacher.


    As soon as these words came out, many leaders suddenly dimmed their eyes. It seems that they missed an opportunity to accept peerless demons as disciples.


    And three Ya Zi hurried to kneel and kowtow excitedly:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Thank you, young master Zhang! I will study hard and make progress every day! "


    Zhang Yi waved and Su Xiangxiang took the three children down to explain the sect rules and receive sect benefits.


    At this moment, all leaders could not help but get up and congratulate Zhang Yi, celebrating that Zhang Yi had received such a peerless demon.


    Although the leaders are jealous, they dare not rob their disciples with Zhang Yi, so they can only congratulate them.


    At this time, Fang Xu suddenly shouted again:


    "Princess Adela Windsor of the United Kingdom, come and ask to worship at the Renaissance gate!"


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Why did even the Western Princess come to ask for entry?


    The United Kingdom is a western country. Adela Windsor is also a Western name and a Royal Princess?


    Western nobles always boast of nobility. Do even their princesses come to the east to worship?


    Just wondering, I saw a western American young woman coming.


    The girl has long blond and dazzling hair, her face is as beautiful as an angel, and her blue eyes are clear and bright.


    She wore a white suit, long blond hair and a small hat, and her walking posture was light and elegant.


    This girl is Adela Windsor.


    Immediately, many leaders took out their mobile phones and searched one after another. Finally, they found the Royal Princess of the United Kingdom. Sure enough, she was the same person as Adela in front of her.


    At this moment, all the leaders could not help feeling bright on their faces. Even the princesses of the United Kingdom came to the east to learn arts. Does this not mean that the development of the East has far surpassed that of the west?


    For a time, all the leaders had a feeling of elation.


    When Adela came to the hall, she saluted Zhang Yi Yingying.


    Then she followed Adela and said in less proficient Chinese:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Yi! I''m Adela Windsor from the United Kingdom. I''m Noah Windsor''s daughter. At the same time, I''m also the top student of Jianqiao College. I look forward to the extensive and profound culture of the East and respect Mr. Zhang Yi''s achievements very much! I also asked Mr. Zhang Yi to become my mentor and guide me to pursue the truth of the world! "


    Zhang Yi looked as usual and said:


    "Princess Windsor, I don''t know what you''re good at?"


    Adela replied respectfully:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Yi, according to the Oriental words, I am an awakener who awakens the power of the holy light. Please also allow me to show my skills! "


    Zhang Yi nodded to show his permission.


    The other leaders could not help wondering, is this Western Princess an awakener, and has awakened an awakener called holy light power?


    For the awakened, the leaders of major sects have heard and seen a lot, but they have never heard of the power of holy light.


    At this time, a faint and soft light suddenly appeared on Adela.


    This white light immediately filled the hall.


    With the emergence of this light, the leaders of major sects only felt a strange feeling on themselves.


    This feeling is like... Their old wounds began to heal themselves in the holy light.


    Moreover, the process of self-healing is very rapid. In a short moment, the leaders of all major sects just feel relaxed and comfortable. Their old injuries and hidden diseases in recent years have been cured!


    Just listen to Adela say loudly:


    "Holy light can cure all diseases and injuries! At the same time, the holy light is also a sharp blade to cut through the darkness! Blade of light! "


    At the same time, a suit of armor composed of white light suddenly appeared all over Adela, and a long cross sword composed of white light appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing Adela''s ability, the leaders of a group of major sects were surprised one after another.


    They have never seen this ability to control light.


    At this time, Adela raised her lightsaber and cut off a big tree outside the hall.


    The lightsaber immediately extended out and cut the tree in an instant. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror. It can be seen that the lightsaber was extremely sharp.


    And from this sword alone, it can be seen that Adela''s personal strength has at least reached the peak level of the valley! Just one step away, you can enter the golden elixir realm!


    This made the heads of all major sects feel hot again.


    Adela''s ability to form light armor and lightsaber can be said to be both offensive and defensive. Plus her identity as a Western Princess, if she can be included in the door, it will certainly make the sect proud.


    However, the leaders can''t help feeling a little gloomy. I''m afraid Zhang Yi won''t let go of such a talented girl.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Your awakened magic power is called Yanghua corona, which is rare. However, your control of magical powers is only limited to light armor and lightsaber. You don''t understand them thoroughly and play them completely. In particular, your swordsmanship is mediocre. There is really no bright spot. And your strength only reaches the peak of the valley opening realm, which is one step away from the golden elixir realm. You can''t meet the requirements of our sect to recruit disciples. Please go back. "


    As soon as these words came out, Adela''s angelic face turned white.


    She is the princess of the United Kingdom. Jianqiao College has been the first honors student for many years, and even a talented girl praised by the professors of the college.


    However, in front of Zhang Yi, Adela was belittled to be worthless.


    This made Adela look unconvinced.


    On the contrary, after hearing Zhang Yi''s refusal, the leaders of major sects couldn''t help but rejoice and say to Adela:


    "Princess Adela, you can consider our Tianshan sect! If you join our Tianshan sect, I will accept you as a true disciple! "


    "You''d better join our Huashan sect! As long as you are willing to come, I am willing to devote all sect resources to train you! Even in two years, I can let you be the deputy leader! "


    "You can also join our happy Zen! I know that you Western women advocate freedom. In our house, you are the imperial concubine! You can do whatever you want, and you won''t suppress it at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    Adela''s face was full of noble pride. She turned a deaf ear to the invitation of the leaders of major sects and looked straight at Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to her say to Zhang Yi:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Yi, I don''t agree with you! I also hope you can give me a legitimate and reasonable explanation! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly at the speech:


    "I don''t care if you are an international friend. But I don''t want to hear such rude words again, otherwise your identity is useless. Since you''re not convinced, I''ll give you a trick. After you try, you can leave by yourself. "


    Adela nodded and replied:


    "If Mr. Zhang Yi can convince me, I will naturally apologize for my rudeness."


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and told Adela the secret of controlling Yanghua corona.


    After listening carefully, Adela began to control her ability to awaken according to Zhang Yi''s strange way.


    However, as soon as she tried, Adela''s big blue eyes lit up.


    Her body was clear to herself. Just after Adela tried the strange way described by Zhang Yi, she just felt that her control of the awakening power in her body had immediately improved to a higher level.


    Immediately she raised her lightsaber again and cut off another big tree outside the hall.


    As soon as the lightsaber came out, the power of this time was more than double that of the last time.


    I saw the lightsaber cut away, and then I saw that the big tree suddenly turned into countless powder at this moment and dissipated with the wind.


    This scene made Adela and a group of leaders stunned one after another.


    The previous sword only cut a tree, but today''s sword actually cuts a whole tree into powder.


    The surprise of this comparison is really too big.


    Zhang Yi''s several instructions actually raised Adela''s strength to a higher level in an instant. This is no longer the attack of the peak at the top of the valley, or even comparable to the attack at the beginning of the golden pill territory!


    Adela''s face flushed with excitement.


    She quickly bowed to Zhang Yi and apologized:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Yi, please forgive me for my previous arrogance and rudeness! At this time, I realized that, as the professor of my college once said, only the Oriental continent is the hope to pursue the truth! I am willing to pay all the price, just hope you can accept me as your student! It will be my pleasure! It is also an honor for our royal family of the United Kingdom! "


    This time, she completely convinced Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, she finally understood why Professor Augustine strongly recommended her to study in the East.


    In this mysterious and miraculous land, there are really strong people who really master the truth of the world.


    Zhang Yi still said:


    "As I said, you can''t meet my requirements for recruiting disciples. And we don''t lack princesses here. My maid is a princess. "


    The leaders of all major sects were surprised. Unexpectedly, the Western Princess had sincerely apologized, and Zhang Yi refused again.


    It seems that Zhang Yi has decided to abide by the rules he has set and will not give in.


    Although the Western Princess is a genius, she still can''t meet the requirements of Zhang Yi''s extreme genius.


    This also makes the leaders of major sects regret one after another. It''s a pity that such a Western Princess was rejected by Zhang Yi, and people don''t like other sects. It''s a pity to let a genius leave.


    Adela was also unwilling. She bit her teeth, bowed to Zhang Yi again and said:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang Yi! Since you have accepted a princess as a maid, why not accept a princess as a maid? I am willing to serve you wholeheartedly, and please give me time to stay here and prove myself! I will meet your requirements in the shortest time. Then I will ask you to accept me as your student! "


    Adela made great determination to say such words.


    She knew very well that her words would disgrace the royal family of the United Kingdom and carry countless curses on her back.


    But in order to pursue the truth of the world and bring new ideas and hope to her country, she has decided to bear all the consequences alone!


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders of all major sects were stunned.


    The princess of the Great United Kingdom, actually condescended to be a maid?


    And the purpose of her doing so is only to stay and have the opportunity to prove herself again.


    You know, Adela is a princess of a country. The gold content of this princess is much higher than that of the White Moon Princess in the ten thousand demon cave.


    In this way, the leaders looked at Zhang Yi with envy. Only a peerless strong man like Zhang Yi had such charm that a princess of a country was willing to be a maid.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a while and finally said:


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance."


    Adela''s awakening magic power is really good, and although her strength can''t meet the requirements of Zhang Yi''s golden elixir realm, it''s not much different. As long as half a year, as short as a month, she can enter the golden elixir realm.


    So Zhang Yi doesn''t mind taking her as a maid first. When she meets the requirements and passes Zhang Yi''s test, she will be transferred to an external disciple.


    Hearing the speech, Adela quickly rejoiced and thanked respectfully:


    "Thank you! Praise you! Dear Mr. Zhang Yi! I won''t let you down! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the White Moon Princess. The White Moon Princess came up to stay with Adela, changed her maid''s clothes, and explained the maid''s rules and work.


    The white moon princess looked at Adela with complicated eyes.


    The Western Princess not only has the same appearance and strength as the White Moon Princess herself, but also her princess has better gold content.


    Such a princess is willing to be Zhang Yi''s maid. This immediately made the White Moon Princess balance some in her heart, and she no longer felt so wronged.


    At the same time, Princess Bai Yue secretly competed with Adela. She decided that she must not lose to the Western Princess. She should work harder and become an external disciple of Fuxing gate as soon as possible.


    What happened at Fuxingmen was soon spread.


    The major media immediately rushed to report and detonated the network again:


    "Sleeping trough! It''s awesome. The princess of the United Kingdom came to Fuxingmen to learn from her teacher! "


    "This is a real princess! When I was studying in the United Kingdom, I read about her. She is known as the first genius of Jianqiao College! "


    "NIMA! Such a dignified princess came all the way to worship her teacher, but Zhang Yi refused mercilessly! Zhang Yi is really a blockhouse! "


    "Shit! Zhang Yi''s great God refused the princess, but the princess still took the initiative to stay as a maid! It''s so awesome for a princess to be a maid! Only Zhang Yi dares to do such a thing! "


    "Good boy! That Western Princess Adela is so beautiful! It breaks my heart! However, such an angel actually became a maid! I''m so angry! Bring down Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi doesn''t know anything about pity and cherish jade. He just burns the piano and cooks the crane! "


    "You''re finished upstairs! How dare you shout down Zhang Yi without looking at your own weight? I''m afraid you can''t even beat any gatekeeper under Zhang Yi! Dare you speak wildly? "


    "It''s said that Fuxingmen accepted not only the Western Princess, but also a top genius named San Yazi!"


    "I''ve also heard that the three Yazi can carry the tripod with infinite brute force. According to Zhang Yi, it''s still a brute King God. It''s very powerful!"


    "The three children must be a great genius. He just showed his skills and was accepted by Zhang Yi! You know, Zhang Yi''s vision is boundless! Don''t you see a Western Princess who is so talented? "


    "My God! This is the rhythm of the revival door! First came a strong man mu yinting who was distracted, and then two talented disciples! I really don''t know what shocking people will join Fuxingmen next? I''m looking forward to it! "


    "I can finally understand why Zhang Yi set up another sect to recruit disciples instead of in the name of Zhang Jia! Every real talent has his own pride! Only by setting up an emerging sect and having many opportunities can we attract real talents! If it were an old Zhangjia, it would not have such a strong attraction to talents. "


    "Young master Zhang, oh no, it''s time to call Master Zhang now! Sect leader Zhang, he''s so farsighted! This time, I really believe that Lord Zhang can lead Fuxingmen to shoulder the mission of rejuvenating the earth! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    As soon as the Fuxing sect was established, it recruited the most powerful and talented people, which made the leaders of all schools who came to watch the ceremony full of envy and hatred.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi''s prestige alone could lead to secluded great powers and unknown great talents in the world, and even princesses from western countries came to ask to join.


    Such a momentum was completely absent at the beginning of the establishment of various sects and factions.


    For a while, the leaders of all sects couldn''t help but be full of expectations. I don''t know what kind of people will come to take refuge in Fuxing sect next.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a whistling sound in the sky.


    When the leaders of all major sects were wondering, they only heard a loud cry from high above:


    "Zhang Yi! Why do you look down on me? I will fight you! "


    Hearing this, the leaders of all major sects couldn''t help turning pale.


    I didn''t expect that on the day when Fuxingmen officially opened its sect, someone dared to make trouble at home?


    You know, now Zhang Yi can be called the No. 1 expert in the world. If someone comes to the door to challenge at this time, it can only show that this person is absolutely skilled and courageous.


    Just when they were in doubt, they suddenly felt that the temperature around them was rising rapidly, and the heat wave was surging again and again.


    Then suddenly someone pointed to the sky outside the hall and shouted:


    "Look! The sky is burning! "


    Everyone looked in a hurry and saw the original blue sky outside the hall. At this time, it was full of flames burning all over the sky. It looked as if the sky had been ignited.


    The sky was ablaze with fire and the momentum was appalling.


    In the eyes of the major leaders, there is a worry. If such a terrible strong man comes to the door, I''m afraid the Fuxing goalkeeper will usher in a fight.


    At that time, they don''t know whether it will affect the people here.


    Originally, the leaders of all major sects felt that it was not dangerous to come to watch the ceremony. After all, Zhang Yi''s reputation is at its peak. Anyone who wants to make trouble must weigh himself.


    However, who could have thought that there were really strong enemies coming to the door.


    At this time, mu yinting, who has become the sword elder of Fuxing gate, returned to the hall and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master! Please allow me to meet him! "


    Just after mu yinting joined Fuxingmen, someone came to make trouble, which not only didn''t give Zhang Yi face, but also didn''t give mu yinting face.


    Zhang Yi waved lightly:


    "Don''t worry. Go out and have a look first."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a group of leaders of major sects out of the hall.


    In the flames all over the sky, there was a burning man floating in the sky. His red eyes stood down and stared at Zhang Yi.


    Seeing the burning man, someone immediately exclaimed:


    "It''s the flame king! The flame king, one of the four super awakeners! Didn''t he always live alone in the flame mountain and don''t ask about the world? Why are you suddenly making trouble now? "


    Flame king, once one of the four super awakeners.


    As the golden winged God was killed, the Thor completely retired. The goddess of ice and snow was a slave in Zhangjia. Only the king of fire was still active in the world.


    During the fierce battle between the Western alliance and Longmen, the flame king once set the prairie ablaze with a wild fire and burned countless strongmen in Longmen.


    Now no one thought that the flame king, who has been in a semi retired state, would come to Fuxingmen challenge today.


    After the flame king saw Zhang Yi appear, his breath soared again.


    The flames swept from all directions towards the Fuxing gate. Fang Xu, who guarded the gate, hurried to start the mountain protection array. A protective shield immediately rose under the control of the sect to resist and isolate the endless flames.


    "Distraction!"


    Someone immediately exclaimed:


    "The flame king has been silent for these years, but he has reached the level of distraction!"


    At this time, the leaders of all major sects clearly felt the breath emitted by the flame king. Such a terrible and majestic breath is the level of distraction!


    After the recovery of the earth''s aura, all kinds of super awakened people emerge in endlessly, but few awakened people can reach the distracted state. Even the three kings of the awakened people''s Guild have only reached the peak of Yuanying state.


    Originally recognized as the super awakener of distraction, there is only the ice emperor.


    No one thought that the flame king had reached the level of distraction in these years!


    Now a powerful enemy who is distracted comes to the door to challenge. It''s really a good play to see.


    Zhang Yi looked at the flame king in the sky and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    In the deep mountains of Fengshan Town, there was a great array left over from ancient times, which was sealed with a very terrible existence.


    Now Zhang Yi is the first time to see the flame king. However, he feels that the flame king also has the smell of terror sealed in the peerless array of Fengshan Town.


    This makes Zhang Yi have some doubts.


    The terrible existence in the peerless array is not much weaker than the power of the Ninth level peak determined by King Zhang Yi in the previous life. It can be said to be very powerful.


    However, although the flame king in front of him had a strong breath, he only reached the level of distraction, which was far from the existence of terror.


    But why do their original breath come from the same vein, or even completely consistent.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi asked:


    "King of fire, you and I have never met in our life. Why do you say I despise you and why do you come to challenge me? "


    The flame king in the sky said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! After I learned to use the mobile computer in the world, I once posted a post on the Internet inviting you to fight with me in Flame Mountain after the duel with Ximen Tianhao! I''ve been waiting all month. Why don''t I see you? You ignore my challenge. This is not looking down on me. What is it? "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech and said:


    "Ridiculous! We manage thousands of machines on Sunday. Where do you have time to check a post without heat in the vast sea of Posts? Today, our sect leader established a sect and recruited many talents! If you want to enter our Fuxing gate, the sect leader will welcome you! And if you''re here to challenge, please come back! Today is a day of great joy. It''s not suitable to see blood. Come back to me another day, and I will accept your challenge! "


    The king of flame became more and more angry at the speech:


    "Another day? You obviously look down on me! You told me to come back another day, but you didn''t give me face! "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Why should I look up to you? What''s more, face is never given by others, but earned by yourself! "


    "I''m so angry!" The flame King roared, "I''ll kill you!"


    With that, the flame king raised the flame again and swept towards the protective cover of Fuxing door.


    In the hot flame that can burn the steel into gas, the protective cover of the mountain protection array is constantly lost and the energy is rapidly reduced.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are cold:


    "I don''t know what to do! Then I will do it today! "


    Immediately, as soon as Zhang Yi raised his big hand, he would take out his life flying sword to meet the king of fire.


    At this time, there was a sudden change.


    I saw the space in front of Zhang Yi and the heads of major sects suddenly twisted.


    The twisted space is like a vortex. The vortex twists rapidly, as if something is coming out of it.


    The leaders of all major sects suddenly turned pale:


    "It''s Longmen! Those extraterrestrial visitors from Longmen will invade the earth again! "


    Leaders of all major sects have participated in the war against Longmen. They still remember the huge vortex that enveloped the whole Forbidden City.


    Although the vortex appeared at this time was translucent, rather than the purple of the dragon''s gate vortex, it had made the heads of major sects nervous.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, then calmed down and said:


    "No, this is not the space-time channel of Longmen. But someone is folding time and space in a very strange way to span a long distance. "


    On a piece of white paper, the shortest distance between two points is a straight line connecting two points. But if the paper is folded in half so that the two points overlap, the shortest distance between the two points is zero.


    Zhang Yi has seen that this strange method is to fold the space so that users can easily come here with one step from thousands of miles away.


    Then, as expected, only one person emerged from the twisting vortex.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks gentle with a pair of glasses.


    He was about forty, but his face was haggard. He wore a vest on his upper body and trousers and leather shoes on his lower body.


    After the middle-aged man got out of the vortex, the vortex quickly disappeared, and the heads of all major sects were like great enemies.


    The middle-aged man looked around a little confused, and then asked:


    "Excuse me, is this Fuxing gate? Did I go to the wrong place? "


    Zhang Yi said to the middle-aged man:


    "This is the Fuxing gate."


    The middle-aged man was delighted at the speech and hurriedly said:


    "Excuse me, where is the door owner?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man rushed over and warmly wanted to shake hands with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi just looked at him coldly.


    The middle-aged man withdrew his hand in embarrassment and explained:


    "I saw sect leader Zhang recruit talents from all over the world, so I came here to join Fuxing sect! I should have sent a prayer post from the mountain gate to see sect leader Zhang, but I''m not familiar with here, so I came here directly due to a slight deviation. Please forgive me! "


    At this point, the middle-aged man bowed solemnly to Zhang Yi.


    Then he seemed to think of something and hurriedly added:


    "I''m so sorry. You see, I''m so nervous that I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zuo Zhihua. I was an employee of a foreign trade company an hour ago, but now I''m unemployed. I''m really sorry. I came in a hurry and forgot to bring my resume... "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand, interrupted the man who claimed to be Zuo Zhihua and said:


    "I''m thirsty for talent, but you have to prove it to me whether you are a talent or not."


    Zuo Zhihua nodded vigorously and said:


    "I must pass the boss''s... No, no, it''s the test of sect leader Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the outside of the protective cover:


    "See? There''s a guy outside who doesn''t have eyes to make trouble. Go and help me defeat him, and I''ll hire you. "


    Zuo Zhihua looked up and saw the sea of fire floating all over the sky.


    Such a powerful flame made Zuo zhihuadun look pale.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you can''t, please go back, Mr. Zuo."


    Zuo Zhihua gritted his teeth and held out his chest


    "Lord Zhang, please look at mine later!"


    After that, Zuo Zhihua raised his hand and a spatial vortex appeared around him again.


    He dived into the space vortex and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already high above the protective cover.


    Zhang Yiwang looked to Zuo Zhihua, full of expectation.


    Zuo Zhihua is an awakener who awakens a kind of innate magic power to control space.


    However, this innate magic power is very unique. Even in the world of cultivating truth in previous lives, Zhang Yi has never heard of it.

 Chapter 453

    In the previous world of cultivation, all parties can use arrays and powerful mana to open up space-time channels, but Zhang Yi has never heard of anyone who can open up space-time channels only by virtue of his awakening power.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is full of expectations for Zuo Zhihua, and will let him deal with the flame king. He just wants to see what his ability has reached.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry about Zuo Zhihua''s safety.


    Zuo Zhihua is not the opponent of the flame king, but with his ability to control space, it is not difficult to escape.


    And Zhang Yi looked at the scene. Once Zuo Zhihua was really in danger, he would help.


    Zuo Zhihua appeared in the sky outside the protective cover.


    The space under his feet suddenly became strange and seemed particularly strong and disordered, so that he could step on the space steadily and would not fall down.


    Then Zuo Zhihua shouted at the flame King:


    "Sir, I don''t want to fight, but I came to apply for the job today. The boss asked me to beat you down. Please forgive me, I really need this job! "


    The flame King Chihong''s eyes turned to Zuo Zhihua and said angrily:


    "Four eyes! Get out! "


    With that, the flame King punched Zuo Zhihua in the air.


    A large flame burst out from the fist of the flame king, like a long fire dragon, and hit Zuo Zhihua directly.


    At this critical moment, Zuo Zhihua suddenly stretched out his hand and raised it towards the front, with his palm greatly open.


    The space in front of Zuo Zhihua suddenly became rotating, forming a twisting vortex again.


    Immediately after, the fire from the fire king''s fist has come to Zuo Zhihua.


    The fire dragon suddenly crashed into the whirlpool twisting in front of Zuo Zhihua. After entering it, the fire dragon disappeared, and there was no sound at all.


    Suddenly, near an snowy mountain in the distance, a fire dragon appeared out of thin air and bumped into a mountain full of white snow. The fire burned countless ice and snow into gas, filled with water vapor, and the mountain triggered an avalanche in the fierce impact.


    At the critical moment, it turned out that Zuo Zhihua created a space-time channel and transferred the fire dragon to a distance.


    Seeing this, the leaders of the major sects in Fuxing sect were amazed:


    "What a wonderful ability! It can actually divert the blow of the strong in the distracted state! "


    "Yes, I don''t think Zuo Zhihua''s breath is strong, but his ability is too wonderful!"


    "I don''t know if Zuo Zhihua''s ability can last for a long time, and what is the offensive power of this ability except defense?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the war situation in the sky changed again.


    I saw that the flame king had given up attacking the Mountain Gate of Fuxing gate and turned to Zuo Zhihua. It can be seen that the flame king decided to deal with Zuo Zhihua first.


    The flame King roared, and all the flames in the sky surged up one after another. It looked like a sea of fire boiling from a distance.


    Immediately after, countless flames swept towards Zuo Zhihua from all directions. Unexpectedly, they wanted to burn Zuo Zhihua inside.


    The space under Zuo Zhihua''s feet once again formed a space-time channel, and he fell down and disappeared.


    Naturally, the flames all over the sky can only flutter into the air.


    When Zuo Zhihua reappeared, he was already on the top of the flame king. He saw Zuo Zhihua reach out and point to the flame king. Countless time and space channels appeared all over the flame king.


    These space-time channels suddenly rushed towards the flame king, and unexpectedly covered the flame King''s cage in it, making the flame King''s body disappear again.


    Then when the flame King fell out of the passage of time and space, he was already on a mountain in the distance.


    Just listen to Zuo Zhihua say to the flame King:


    "Stop fighting! Call me again and send you to the moon to see if you can come back! "


    The flame King roared and flew over the mountain in the distance.


    The flames all over him soared, the endless flames surged around, and the snow on the nearby snow mountains melted under the high temperature, forming huge waterfalls pouring down.


    The flame king is going to fight Zuo Zhihua to the end.


    Zuo Zhihua was helpless and had to raise his hand again. He planned to send the flame King away by using the space-time channel.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I just heard a clear sword ringing through the sky.


    As a figure quickly flew up into the sky, it stood between the flame king and Zuo Zhihua.


    This person is Zhang Yi!


    Seeing this, the leaders of all major sects were pleasantly surprised and shouted:


    "Lord Zhang finally made a move!"


    Zhang Yi is the best expert in the world.


    There are very few opportunities to see Zhang Yi''s action with his own eyes. Every time he watches Zhang Yi''s war, many practitioners can benefit a lot.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Zhang Yi made a move. The leaders of all major sects are staring at it and want to learn more from watching Zhang Yi''s move.


    Zhang Yi reached out to the flame king with one hand:


    "Out!"


    A magnificent mana suddenly surged in the surrounding space and time, and powerful water aura surged from within a radius of ten miles.


    These water auras were so strong that there was even a spirit rain in the sky.


    The so-called spirit rain is the rain formed by the condensation of heaven, earth, water and spirit. It can not only nourish all creatures, but also extinguish most of the flames in the world.


    With the spirit rain, the water just restrained the fire, and the sky fire generated by the flame king immediately went out one after another.


    Then Zhang Yi stretched out another hand and turned to Zuo Zhihua:


    "Seal!"


    Several spirit stones were suddenly shot around Zuo Zhihua. These spirit stones flickered rapidly, and countless runes and seal characters emerged out of thin air around the spirit stones.


    Then, an invisible force suddenly appeared in the spirit stone. This force was mysterious and had a great impact on Zuo Zhihua in an instant.


    Zuo Zhihua only felt that his power to control space had failed in an instant. The solid space under his feet and the generated space-time channel disappeared, making him a mortal in an instant.


    At this moment, Zuo zhiwharton screamed and fell from a height of 10000 meters towards the earth.


    Zhang Yi''s finger a little, an invisible force emerged all over Zuo Zhihua, holding Zuo Zhihua to float.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yinai was a master of array research and participated in the construction of space-time channels for many times.


    Although it was the first time he saw someone who could control space by his own strength, Zhang Yike was more skilled than Zuo Zhihua in playing space.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Yi shot, he quickly formed an array around Zuo Zhihua to block the passage of time and space - claustrophobic array!


    Claustrophobia array is an array used by major sects to close the passage of time and space in the cultivation world of previous lives.


    This array directly blocks the space around Zuo Zhihua, making Zuo Zhihua''s ability instantly ineffective.


    As soon as Zhang Yi shot, he immediately stopped the two masters.


    Using Lingyu to deal with the flame king and claustrophobic array to deal with Zuo Zhihua are all about the way of generating and overcoming each other. They use each other''s natural enemies to deal with each other, so they can show miraculous effects.


    The heads of the major sects of Fuxing sect were stunned at all this.


    Although they don''t understand the mystery and principle, it doesn''t affect the way they feel powerful.


    Immediately, the leaders praised:


    "You really deserve to be the sect leader! With this move, both sides were flameout! "


    "Sect leader Zhang is really unparalleled! The flame king is a strong distractor, and Zuo Zhihua is probably extraordinary, but all of them were defeated by sect leader Zhang! "


    "It''s also the strength of distraction, but why is sect leader Zhang so excellent?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the high air, the flame king and Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in disbelief. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi was going to do.


    Zhang Yi said to Zuo Zhihua:


    "You passed! You can take the post of elder of magic in our school. "


    Zuo Zhihua''s strength is only at the level of Yuanying territory.


    However, his combat power has been comparable to his distraction. If used properly, he can even defeat the strong distracted.


    And Zuo Zhihua''s ability is very special, which is of great use to Zhang Yi''s plan to return to the cultivation world in the future, so Zhang Yi made an exception and promoted him as the elder of the magic method.


    Zuo Zhihua was surprised when he heard the speech and shouted:


    "Thank you, boss! No, no! Yes, thank you, sect leader! I will work hard! I will never live up to your expectations! "


    This time, Zuo Zhihua is no longer unemployed. He finally has the courage to call his wife.


    Although he doesn''t know what position this magic elder is, at least it sounds like the management!


    He was suddenly promoted from an ordinary employee of a foreign trade company to the management of a large school, which immediately made him ecstatic.


    Then Zhang Yi said to the flame King:


    "You can''t even beat one of my elders. It''s too much to challenge me!"


    The flame King roared at the speech:


    "I disagree! That four eyed boy is not a man! He never dared to fight me head-on. He could only make tricks. He was as cowardly as a woman! Give me another chance and I will burn him into coke! "


    In the previous battle, the flame King couldn''t help feeling that anti-aircraft gunfire was attacking mosquitoes. Zuo Zhihua''s control of space was too strange, so that he couldn''t have a good fight at all.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Now elder Zuo is a member of our Fuxing gate. If you want to move him, you are against our whole Fuxing gate! Think it over for yourself. "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s breath was also released.


    At the same time, he lifted Zuo Zhihua''s claustrophobic array, and Zuo Zhihua also flew to Zhang Yi''s side.


    At this time, mu yinting also came to the back of the flame king with a sword.


    Facing the encirclement of many powerful people, the king of flame could not help hesitating.


    After a while, the flame king said:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t you want to recruit talents today? I am a talent! I''ll throw myself under your door and compete with that four eyed boy at that time? "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    The flame king came to the door to challenge fiercely. How can he join the Fuxing gate in the twinkling of an eye?


    Just listen to the flame King continue:


    "After defeating the four eyed boy, I will challenge the stronger one with the sword over there. After winning him, I will challenge Zhang Yi!"


    Immediately, both mu yinting and Zuo Zhihua looked at Zhang Yi.


    Only mu yinting whispered:


    "Sect leader, this person''s origin is unknown and the reason is unclear. If he still joins, I''m worried..."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you don''t doubt your employment, you don''t have to. Today is the day when I revive the door and recruit talents. If someone dares to vote, don''t I dare to accept it? The flame king, right? I''ll allow you to join the Fuxing sect. You can take the post of powerful elder and be responsible for the martial arts practice and practice of the sect disciples. I hope you can work hard and learn to obey the rules. It''s free to compete among sects, but both sides need to agree, and you can''t hurt people''s lives! If you mess around, you''ll be driven out of the door and wall, or you''ll die. "

 Chapter 454

    Wang Wenyan said:


    "Yes, master! Since I chose to join Fuxingmen, I will naturally abide by the rules here! If the sect leader doesn''t believe it, you can ask the people in the Western alliance before. Did I ever break the rules when I joined the Western alliance? But I also said that I joined Fuxingmen just to challenge you! When I defeat you one day, I will naturally leave! "


    Zhang Yiran:


    "Yes."


    Immediately, I saw endless fighting spirit in the eyes of the king of fire.


    He just lost Zhang Yi''s move and already knew that he was not Zhang Yi''s opponent for the time being.


    So he looked at Zuo Zhihua with his red eyes. He just wanted to compete with the four eyed boy after he started, and beat the four eyed boy first.


    Then his eyes looked at mu yinting. He could feel that mu yinting was the second expert in the Fuxing gate after Zhang Yi, which would also be the next goal of the flame king.


    Zuo Zhihua felt the eyes of the flame king. For a moment, he only felt his head big.


    Unexpectedly, just joined the new company, he had a bad relationship with his new colleagues, and he didn''t know whether he could work smoothly in the future.


    In the Fuxing sect, the heads of major sects were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Originally a challenge, it turned into a drama of recruiting elders.


    In particular, Zhang Yi stopped the flame king and Zuo Zhihua, and then put both of them in the door.


    This immediately made the leaders of various sects feel that it was just like the plot in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Liu Bei pressed Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, and then became sworn brothers.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he returned to the Fuxing gate with all the elders.


    Xia Fenghuang and Su Xiangxiang came forward again and led the two new elders down to receive sect benefits.


    The leaders of the major sects gathered around again and congratulated Zhang Yi one after another.


    Now two elders have been added to the Fuxing gate. One of the flame king is a real strong distractor, and the other Zuo Zhihua is only the cultivation of Yuanying territory, but his attack and defense are also comparable to the strong distractor!


    In this way, the superstructure of Fuxing gate has been basically completed, and it can be said that it has reached a height that can not be reached by any sect in the world.


    Fuxingmen, I''m afraid it can really take on the important task of rejuvenating the earth!


    At this time, Fang Xu''s voice sounded again:


    "Zhang Zhenchuan, the son of Zhang Jia, came to ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    "Dorna, the saint of witchcraft and poison cult, came to ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    "Jiang Qingxue, the former disciple of Changsheng sect, came to ask to worship the Fuxing sect!"


    "A long, 100000 mountain people, come and ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    "Wei Xue, a member of the original awakening special team, came to ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    "The returning monk from the West desert, Xu Qing, came to ask to worship at the Fuxing gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Fang Xu''s cries continued.


    Obviously, many new people have come to Fuxingmen to join.


    In a moment, the Fuxing gate was crowded with talents.


    At this moment, the leaders looked silly.


    In addition to envy, they are jealous.


    When various sects were established, where did so many talents come?


    I''m afraid even when Tianyong city was founded, there was no such genius to ask for entry.


    There is only Fuxingmen in the world.


    Zhang Yi returned to the hall and examined the disciples who came to ask for entry one by one.


    The leaders of major sects continued to watch the ceremony, but the more they watched the ceremony, the more they felt that the world was too crazy.


    How come they never thought that there were so many talented disciples in this world before. Why, today, all these talented disciples came out at once.


    All their sects want to recruit a talented disciple. They are eager to ask their grandpa to sue their grandma, and even fight with their head broken and blood broken.


    But now, as soon as the Fuxing sect was established, there were so many talented disciples asking to join.


    This is really more annoying than others.


    The popularity of the recruitment of Fuxing gate was immediately reported by the reporters left outside.


    As soon as this report came out, many netizens immediately debated:


    "I''ve seen a lot today. For the first time, I know that there are so many talented disciples in the world?"


    "Yes, I thought talented disciples were rare, but now they are like cabbage in the vegetable market at Fuxingmen!"


    "It seems that there is no shortage of talented disciples in the world. What is lacking is a sect that can attract talented disciples to join. The establishment of Fuxing gate has really opened our eyes! "


    "However, the grand occasion of Fuxingmen is estimated to be difficult to replicate. After all, no other sect leader can achieve Zhang Yi''s high reputation and status. And Zhang Yi is so bold that he dares to break away from Zhang Jia and set up his own house. This kind of thing is impossible for ordinary people. "


    "Zhang Yi never let people down! Every decision he makes and every thing he does can shake the world! Isn''t this guy reincarnated? "


    "Now there are peerless experts at the top of Fuxing sect, talented disciples at the bottom, resources and fame. At this moment, Fuxingmen has really established its position as the largest school in the world! "


    "In the future, all factions in the world will be led by Fuxingmen. I don''t know what kind of new era Fuxingmen will bring to the world. It''s really exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    In reality, Fuxingmen.


    After a day''s recruitment, anyone who can meet the requirements is recruited into the Fuxing gate.


    Today''s Fuxingmen can be described as fruitful.


    Under the sect leader Zhang Yi, there are already the sword elder mu yinting, the magic elder Zuo Zhihua, and the mighty elder flame king. There are fifteen disciples in total, including the entry disciple Fang Xu, the external disciple and the registered disciple.


    It can be said that today''s Fuxingmen has begun to take shape and laid the foundation for vigorous development.


    Zhang Yi recruits disciples and pays attention to the lack rather than the abuse.


    In his previous life, he wandered through the world of cultivation. He has a profound knowledge, which no one on earth can match, and his vision is naturally high.


    Although among the disciples recruited by Fuxing gate, except Fang Xu and Xia Fenghuang, they have only recruited a total of 14.


    But none of these 14 disciples is the greatest genius on earth. These disciples will become the cornerstone and future of Fuxing gate.


    Although the recruitment of talents at Fuxingmen has temporarily come to an end, the grand occasion outside Fuxingmen Mountain Gate has not ended.


    Leaders of all major sects gather here. Whenever a genius who fails in the Fuxing sect goes down the mountain, they will rush up and rob the genius to be their disciples.


    In order to compete for the talented disciples that Fuxing sect doesn''t look up to, the leaders of all major sects try their best to understand the art.


    They offered all kinds of superior conditions and described all kinds of bright prospects. Some leaders even kidnapped talented disciples when they were in a hurry, and some leaders beat their heads and blood with other leaders in order to compete for talented disciples.


    All kinds of farces were staged outside the door of Fuxing gate, and were also reported by the media, which became interesting on the Internet for a time.


    Netizens scoff at the shameless behavior of the leaders of major sects to rob their disciples. At the same time, they can''t help admiring those talented disciples who have been robbed. They only hope that they can have such a day.


    Everyone knows that once these talented disciples are recruited, they will be inclined by various resources and excellent training, and their future status will be unspeakable.


    However, what everyone admires most is the talents recruited by Fuxingmen.


    The recruitment of Fuxingmen can no longer be simply called genius. It can be said to be peerless genius, or even the best evil!


    It can be predicted that Fuxingmen has the strongest strength, the most abundant resources and the most solid middle-level strength. It recruits the best talented disciples.


    These talented disciples can definitely be famous in the future, and there will be no ordinary people.


    Maybe the future leaders of the world will come from these talents who come out of the door of rejuvenation.


    For a while, all over the world are flocking to Fuxingmen.


    Many parents of large families and sects want to send their children to the door of rejuvenation. Therefore, they even try to get through the relationship at a very high cost.


    Even Zhang Yi''s family, Zhang Jia, has many relatives who want to send their children to Fuxingmen.


    This grand occasion is just like before the recovery of the earth''s aura, parents are eager to send their children to top schools.


    Parents all over the world want their children to become dragons and their women to become phoenixes.


    But these parents soon realized that their actions would be doomed to futility.


    The recruitment of disciples of Fuxing sect always adheres to the spirit of striving for excellence and preferring lack to abuse.


    As long as you meet the requirements, you can enter the Fuxing gate regardless of your origin.


    However, if they fail to meet the requirements, they will be rejected regardless of the identity of the other party''s parents.


    Even Zhang Yi''s family, many relatives and elders, who wanted to send their children to Fuxingmen, were shut down.


    Even Zhang''s elders couldn''t get through the joint. Now people all over the world understood Zhang Yi''s determination, so they stopped one after another.


    However, all this has also rapidly increased the gold content of Fuxingmen.


    Within a short period of time, Fuxingmen has become the sect with the highest gold content recognized by people all over the world!


    However, while people all over the world are talking about Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi has been concerned about other things.


    Fuxingmen hall.


    In the hall, Zhang yiduan sits on the main seat.


    Standing in the hall was Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult.


    The fat Liu Yong said to Zhang Yi with a flattering face:


    "Master Zhang, you are really clever! When it comes to Nangong, bu Na''s dead old miscellaneous hair must have come to earth through space-time channel of the Shifang palace. I sent someone to carry out a carpet search in the south, and I really found the space-time channel of the gang of dog thieves in the Shifang palace to come to the earth! "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised.


    Since he defeated the assassination of Shifang palace against him in one fell swoop during the war against Longmen, causing the Nangong Xiabu and Yanyun of Shifang palace to fly to death, he secretly sent Liu Yong to use the power of witchcraft to search for the space-time channel of Shifang palace in the south. Unexpectedly, there has been a result now.


    Just listen to Liu Yong continue:


    "The thieves of the Shifang Palace are so deep that no one thought that they hid the exit of the space-time channel in the valley of Emei Mountain! It is really the most dangerous place, the safest place! "


    Zhang Yi knows what Liu Yong said about the valley.


    That valley was the place where the strange fruit was startled and robbed by all parties.


    In that valley, Zhang Yi fought fiercely with the master of Longmen and a stone monkey, and finally grabbed the fruit.


    But since then, because the stone monkeys were too scary, and the group of awakened monkeys entrenched in the valley were also very powerful, the valley became a forbidden area in Mount Emei, and no one dared to approach.


    However, after the terrible stone monkey left the valley and disappeared, the Shifang palace actually set the exit of the space-time channel in the valley, so that outsiders would not notice the abnormality in the forbidden area.


    Immediately, Adela, the maid beside Zhang Yichong, said:


    "Call elder Shangzuo, and we''ll take a look at the space-time channel of the ten square palace!"


    Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, is proficient in controlling space. Maybe Zuo Zhihua can get something useful for the space-time channel.

 Chapter 455

    After a busy day, it''s completely dark.


    Soon, Adela called Zuo Zhihua, and Zhang Yi said something to Zuo Zhihua.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi, Zuo Zhihua and Liu Yong left Fuxingmen together and headed for the valley.


    Zuo Zhihua said:


    "Sect leader, wait a minute. Let me search the coordinates of Emei Mountain."


    Immediately Zuo Zhihua took out his mobile phone and searched the longitude and latitude of Mount Emei.


    After a while, he put away his mobile phone, raised his hand towards the front, and saw a space vortex in front of him.


    Then Zuo Zhihua saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sect leader, we can go directly to Mount Emei through this space-time channel, which can save air tickets!"


    Liu Yong made a circle around this space-time channel. He couldn''t help but look surprised and uncertain, but he didn''t dare to try.


    On the contrary, with a faint smile, Zhang Yi stepped into the space-time channel.


    After crossing the space-time channel, the scenery in front of Zhang Yi changed rapidly, and he came to a strange place from Fuxing gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    It seems to be a room with fragrance and some women''s clothes.


    It''s a boudoir.


    On a big bed, a stunning beauty was sleeping in a gauze nightdress.


    Who would have thought that the space-time channel built by Zuo Zhihua actually came to a woman''s boudoir.


    This immediately made Zhang Yi''s face not very good-looking.


    As Zhang Yi suddenly appeared in the room, the stunning beauty seemed to be aware of it. Immediately, she saw her body move and was wearing white clothes.


    The beauty raised her hand at the same time, and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    "Who?" The beauty sternly questioned.


    The light in the room lit up immediately.


    I saw that the beauty was not someone else, but Yunshi, the leader of Emei sect.


    Yunshi also saw Zhang Yi''s appearance and couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Zhang Yi, it''s you! Did you break into my room late at night, trying to plot against me? "


    Immediately, Yunshi was angry and ashamed. If Zhang Yi had not come, she would have stabbed the man who dared to break into her room while she was sleeping.


    Zhang Yi gave a dry cough and said:


    "Headmaster Yun, I said I entered here by mistake. Do you believe it?"


    Yunshi stared at Zhang Yi for a while, then suddenly withdrew her sword and said:


    "I believe it."


    Zhang Yi is slightly surprised. Does Yunshi believe it now?


    Just listen to Yunshi and then say:


    "Zhang Yi, I investigated your situation. I know you are a single-minded man. Except for your lover, you are not close to women at all. And I never thought you were a bad man. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that this cloud poem knew himself so well.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Thank you, leader Yun, for understanding. Please dress up, because... It''s estimated that other men will come here."


    Although Yunshi hurriedly put on his white clothes, his clothes were untidy, and a large area of snow greasy skin was exposed outside, emitting a clean light full of temptation.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yunshi blushed and hurried to tidy up her clothes.


    At this time, I saw another person drilling out of the space-time channel, but it was the obese Liu Yong.


    After Liu Yong got out, he looked around suspiciously:


    "Where is this? Eh, why is the cloud fairy here? Could it be... "


    With a wave of Yunshi''s hand, the door of the boudoir opened.


    "Get out!" Yunshi snapped at Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong shrunk his neck and could only run out of the boudoir.


    At this time, someone drilled out of the space-time channel.


    This time, Zuo Zhihua came. After Zuo Zhihua came out, the space-time channel was closed and disappeared.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Elder Zuo, look what you''ve done!"


    Zuo Zhihua was embarrassed when he saw everything around him:


    "Sorry! Door master! There was a little deviation, and I didn''t expect it to be like this! "


    Yun Shi glared at Zuo Zhihua, the culprit.


    Zuo Zhihua was so frightened that he hurried out of his boudoir and didn''t dare to stay.


    In the room, only Zhang Yi and Yunshi were left.


    Yunshi looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful Phoenix eyes and said:


    "Zhang Yi, as I said last time, when you and I meet again, there is only hatred!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I didn''t expect leader Yun to remember the grudges between me and your sect so clearly. What''s the plan of leader Yun? "


    Zhang Yi never regretted killing abbess Jueling, the former leader of Emei sect.


    At the beginning, nun Jueling came to attack Zhang Yi with a group of people who claimed to be famous and decent. Zhang Yi killed them in self-defense.


    Yunshi once taught Zhang Yi unparalleled sword technique, which helped Zhang Yi increase his chances of winning the decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, so Zhang Yi did not intend to embarrass Yunshi.


    However, if Yunshi has to be entangled, Zhang Yi will not be polite to her.


    Just listen to Yunshi say quietly:


    "Zhang Yi, I know I''m not your opponent. And you''re moving fast every day. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for me to want to kill you in my life. But as the leader of Emei sect, I can only shoulder the burden of revenge for my former leader, so I want to duel with you! "


    Zhang Yi did not refuse:


    "Wait for you outside the square."


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his sleeves and left the boudoir and walked towards the square outside the hall of Emei sect.


    Zhang Yi''s intrusion soon woke up the disciples of Emei sect.


    A group of girls, led by several girls, surrounded Zhang Yi and gave them a cold look.


    Then Yunshi came out with a sword. With a wave of her hand, a group of girls hurried back.


    She moved the Golden Lotus gently and came to the square opposite Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Yunshi say:


    "Sect leader Zhang, no matter whether you win or lose this battle, please don''t embarrass my disciples."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    Yun Shiwen thanks:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang."


    Although a group of girls are young, they seem to understand that their leader is going to fight a battle of life and death.


    Immediately, the girls couldn''t help crying:


    "Headmaster! Don''t fight! Don''t fight! "


    Yunshi waved again. The older girls among the Emei disciples hurried forward and pulled the girls back.


    Then Yunshi raised the sword of Emei zhenpai and aimed it at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, and his life flying sword also appeared in his palm.


    A showdown is imminent!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Headmaster Yun, you only have the strength of Yuanying territory, which is too different from me. If you fight, you will die. I think for your sake of teaching unparalleled swordsmanship, I will suppress my strength to the same level as you. At that time, the outcome will depend on the skills of all parties! "


    When Yunshi heard the speech, he saluted and said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi then said lightly:


    "I don''t like having enemies thinking of me. If you win this battle, you can avenge Emei sect. And what if I win? Do you want to continue the hatred and let your disciples bear your hatred and come to me for revenge? "


    Yunshi replied:


    "If you win, the hatred will end in my generation. From then on, Emei sect will have no grudges with you! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Good! Then I''ll come! "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s sword power was together, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal in the square.


    Yunshi showed no weakness, pointed the sky with a long sword, suddenly took off and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Shangqing broken cloud sword!"


    Then, I saw a huge long sword falling from the sky and crashing towards Zhang Yi.


    This huge sword is so huge because Yunshi flying sword condenses countless auras in the sky.


    At Yumen pass, Zhang Yi used this move to kill Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong city.


    Now Yun Shi shows his most powerful move as soon as he comes. Obviously, he wants to win with Zhang Yi in one move.


    But Zhang Yi''s body was in a flash, and he was one with his own flying sword man.


    After the combination of man and sword, I saw a sharp sword light going towards Yunshi, like a white rainbow running through the sun.


    "The sword is thirty thousand miles across, and a sword lights and colds nineteen continents!"


    The sword light suddenly seemed to break everything in the world.


    The huge zhenpai magic sword has fallen, and the powerful momentum seems to be able to lock the sword light firmly.


    But the sword light did not hesitate and went straight up without fear.


    When the sword light and the huge zhenpai magic sword crossed, a sharp and harsh metal rubbing sound sounded, stirring people''s eardrums, making everyone watching the battle tightly cover their ears.


    Then the giant sword and the sword light crossed, and even the spark from the flying sword could not fall.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge sword hit the ground and made a big pit.


    This is because Yunshi has accurately controlled the power of the giant sword. Otherwise, if the giant sword is stabbed with all its strength, I''m afraid even the whole Emei architecture will be destroyed.


    The sword light flashed and passed by Yunshi at a very fast speed.


    The light of the sword gradually faded, and Zhang Yi exposed it. He held his own life flying sword, which had reached the white neck of Yunshi.


    At this time, as long as Zhang Yi''s hand moves gently, Yunshi will disappear immediately.


    The outcome is divided!


    Yunshi couldn''t help but say sadly:


    "You have suppressed your strength to the same level as me, but I still can''t catch your move..."


    Zhang Yi put away the flying sword against Yunshi''s neck and said:


    "Your heart is in a mess. If you were calm, you wouldn''t lose so fast. "


    What Zhang Yi said is not empty.


    Yunshi herself is a swordsmanship genius, and she has obtained extremely powerful unparalleled swordsmanship in the Kunlun Qionghua site. In fact, her strength should not be underestimated.


    However, Yunshi is very out of shape tonight. Zhang Yi can even clearly realize that Yunshi''s thoughts are so chaotic that she manipulates the move to clear the cloud sword and there is a deviation that should not have occurred.


    Restlessness is a taboo in the duel.


    Just like this, Zhang Yi can tell the winner with one move.


    "Upset..." Yunshi stared at Zhang Yi in a daze, "don''t you kill me? According to what I know of you, you will never let go of any enemy. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If leader Yun can keep his promise and cancel the previous gratitude and resentment, then you and I are not enemies."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Liu Yong and Zuo Zhihua also hurried up.


    Yunshi stood in situ, stunned for a while, and then suddenly ran after Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi turned back and asked coldly:


    "What else can I do for headmaster Yun?"


    Yunshi was afraid to look at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I failed, and naturally I kept my promise. From then on, Emei sect and sect leader Zhang will no longer be enemies. But I want to know what happened when sect leader Zhang broke into our house late at night... "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "We were supposed to go to the valley in Emei Mountain where the unexpected fruit was found last time, in order to completely eradicate the space-time channel for extraterrestrial visitors to come to the earth. As for our presence in your sect, it was the deviation of elder Zuo''s time and space channel that led us to enter here. "


    Zuo Zhihua also saluted Yunshi with embarrassment:


    "Headmaster Yun, thousands of mistakes are my fault. I apologize!"


    Yunshi ignored Zuo Zhihua, but looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Since Emei is involved at this time, as the leader of Emei, I can''t sit back and ignore it! Please allow me to go with you! "


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "Leader Yun naturally has the right to participate in this matter. Let''s go together."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and flew towards the target valley.


    Zuo Zhihua and Liu Yong also followed.


    Yunshi took a deep breath. After putting down her hatred, she suddenly felt very relaxed and comfortable.


    She looked at Zhang Yi''s back, with a slight red on her white face, and then flew up happily.

 Chapter 456

    Zhang Yi was no stranger to the valley. He and the people soon landed in the valley.


    Now the valley is quiet, and even the monkeys who play and play have disappeared.


    On the edge of the dark river in the valley, the three small trees with a height of ten feet are still there, but the fruit on them has been picked by Zhang Yi many years ago.


    The dark cave at the end of the valley is still there, but the stone monkey in it has disappeared.


    Liu Yong said at this time:


    "Master Zhang, this is the space-time channel of the Shifang palace!"


    With Liu Yong''s direction, Zhang Yi saw that there was a strange altar in the valley.


    The altar is hexagonal, and there is a space-time vortex rotating slowly above the altar.


    Zhang Yi came to the altar and saw the sect logo of Shifang Palace on the altar.


    This is indeed a space-time channel.


    But this space-time channel is very different from the space-time channel of Longmen.


    The space-time channel of Longmen needs to sacrifice souls to maintain its power of operation.


    The space-time channel of the ten square palace uses the common spirit stones and arrays in the cultivation world.


    Zhang Yi has noticed that this altar is made of the best spirit stone, and it is also engraved with a spirit gathering array, which can continuously absorb the surrounding aura to supplement the energy of space-time channel operation.


    Space-time channel, often the farther the transmission distance is, the more huge the energy needs to be consumed.


    The Xiuzhen world is almost 100000 light-years away from the earth. The energy required to span such a long distance is immeasurable.


    And the farther you cross, the greater the constraints on the comer.


    Just like this, neither Longmen nor Shifang palace have many distracted realm masters coming to the earth, and there is no way to come to the earth on a large scale.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know much about the space-time channel of the Dragon Palace that depends on the power of the soul.


    But Zhang Yi really knows a lot about the space-time channel of Shifang palace, which depends on Reiki energy.


    In his previous life, he has participated in the construction of space-time channel for many times, and even designed space-time channel.


    So when Zhang Yi saw this space-time channel, he had the idea of taking it for his own use.


    Immediately, Zuo Zhihua next to Zhang Yichong asked:


    "Elder Zuo, what do you think of this space-time channel?"


    Zhang Yi is willing to listen to Zuo Zhihua''s views on such a strange talent.


    Zuo Zhihua has also studied this space-time channel for a while. He came forward and felt it carefully for a long time, then stepped back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, this is the first time I have seen such a space-time channel. The subtlety of the idea and the complexity of the structure are simply amazing! Those I used to play are nothing compared with this! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "To be honest, I am very familiar with this space-time channel. I intend to reverse use it and transform it into a special channel for my Fuxing gate to the Xiuzhen world! I know most of the structures, but I have a problem. I wonder if elder Zuo can help me? "


    Zuo Zhihua was amazed at the speech:


    "The sect leader knows the construction of space-time channel? No wonder, no wonder the sect leader can invalidate my ability with one move in the daytime! "


    Liu Yong and Yunshi also looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    For the space-time channel, they both saw it for the second time. The last time was the huge vortex shrouding the Forbidden City in Longmen.


    In their eyes, the space-time channel is a mysterious force, which is completely incomprehensible.


    It is incredible that Zhang Yi actually knows its structure.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "First of all, I naturally want to cut off the connection between this space-time channel and the ten square palace, but I don''t intend to destroy the space-time channel or use the claustrophobic array to temporarily close it. I''m going to divert it halfway! I wonder if elder Zuo can help me turn it into a transmission point without closing the space-time channel? "


    Changing the space-time channel to the transmission point is not difficult for Zhang Yi in his previous life.


    Although the construction of space-time channel is a vast project, Zhang Yi in his previous life can have enough time, enough resources and enough professionals to do all this.


    But now, Zhang Yi has nothing.


    If this space-time channel is not closed or diverted earlier, people in the tenth house are likely to come to the earth through it.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s description, Zuo Zhihua fell into thinking:


    "In theory, as long as we find a suitable transmission point at the other end of the space-time channel and have enough energy to accept the diversion of the space-time channel, plus my control, we should... Maybe... Probably... Can do it."


    Zhang Yi understood Zuo Zhihua''s words as soon as he heard it.


    The long-distance space-time channel is full of great uncertainty, so it is necessary to have a stable normal array and energy supply at both the transmitting point and the receiving point.


    Even some interstellar space-time channels need to set up strongholds to ensure the stability of space-time channels along the way.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "That''s no problem. I have a place to try!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of his previous life. He had transmitted it to the Xiuzhen world through the altar on Kunlun mountain. There was a receiving altar where he went to the Xiuzhen world.


    In this life, song Yuyao used the altar on Kunlun Mountain, but she may not go to the receiving point of the real world. According to her, she should go to the fairy world.


    So this means that the receiving point of Xiuzhen world can still be used!


    And the receiver of Xiuzhen world can not only be used once. Zhang Yi has studied that receiver and has enough energy to transmit several times.


    As long as the receiving point can be continuously replenished with energy, the receiving point can be used continuously.


    And most importantly, the receiving point is so secret that no one else will know.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Zuo Zhihua:


    "Let''s try it now!"


    Zuo Zhihua hesitated:


    "This is the first time I''ve done it. I don''t feel very safe..."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I came all the way here, not for safety!"


    For Xiuzhen world, Zhang Yi must go.


    In the Xiuzhen world, Zhang Yi has all kinds of resources that are not available on the earth. Zhang Yi urgently needs to be supplemented with those resources to enhance his strength, so that he can quickly go to the fairy world to find a beauty who is still waiting for him.


    When Zuo Zhihua heard Zhang Yi say so firmly, he could only bite his teeth and say:


    "This is the first project given to me by the sect leader. I will try my best to do it well and prove my ability to the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, and then quickly moved his hands on the transmission array.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is enhancing the focus array of the transmission array, so that the array can have enough energy to ensure the diversion of space-time channels.


    Then, Zhang Yi constantly took out a huge amount of spiritual stones from the space magic tools to arrange the array. With the emergence of these huge spiritual stones, the valley was full of vitality and immediately became a blessed place.


    Liu Yong and Yun Shi could not help admiring Zhang Yi for taking out such a huge amount of spiritual stone easily.


    With the rapid completion of energy replenishment and enough support for space-time channel diversion, Zhang Yi said to Zuo Zhihua:


    "Elder Zuo, I''ll tell you a coordinate. You can calculate it and see if there is a problem?"


    With that, Zhang Yi told Zuo Zhihua the coordinates of the receiving point of the previous world.


    Zuo Zhihua took out his mobile phone, turned on the calculator function and calculated quickly.


    After a while, he nodded and said:


    "Sect leader, please believe me. I won''t deviate this time!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then let''s start! I maintain the functional stability of the space-time channel, and you can divert the space-time channel! "


    After that, Zhang Yi held his breath and moved his hands on the array platform again.


    Complex arrays were engraved on the array platform by Zhang Yi, and abundant aura gathered around them, and pieces of aura stones were exhausted and shattered.


    Zuo Zhihua also raised his hand and stretched out towards the rotating space-time channel on the array platform.


    He put his hands into the space-time channel and began to control the space-time channel to leave the Shifang Palace at the other end and go towards the receiving point mentioned by Zhang Yi.


    At the beginning, Zuo Zhihua''s forehead suddenly floated a layer of sweat. It seems that it is also very difficult for him to control the diversion of space-time channel.


    Liu Yong and Yunshi knew they couldn''t help, so they made a careful inspection around the valley to avoid others interfering with Zhang Yi''s work.


    Time passed.


    A layer of sweat also appeared on Zhang Yi''s forehead. He carefully controlled the replenishment of aura into the array platform, and must also ensure that the replenishment of aura should be absolutely gentle without any fluctuation.


    Otherwise, for the space-time channel spanning 100000 light-years, any trace of fluctuation is likely to lead to failure in the process of diversion.


    Zuo Zhihua''s face at this time has turned red, and the green veins on his forehead jump, as if he had used his sucking strength to control everything.


    Even his legs had begun to tremble, his clothes were wet with sweat, and only his hands were still gritting their teeth to keep stable.


    Liu Yong and Yunshi couldn''t help worrying, for fear that Zuo Zhihua would insist on collapse.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "The diversion has been successful, and the space-time channel is completely separated from the ten square palace! Elder Zuo, hold on. Now there is only one last step left, that is, to transfer the other end of the space-time channel to the receiving point! "


    Zuo Zhihua answered in a trembling voice:


    "I... I... Will... Insist!"


    Then neither of them continued to talk and devoted themselves to their work.


    Liu Yong and Yunshi on one side were afraid to go out for fear of affecting them.


    After a while, Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "Elder Zuo, hold on! It''s almost the last! Don''t shake! "


    Zuo Zhihua was trembling all over at this time. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his body.


    He had no strength to answer Zhang Yi, but his face began to become ferocious, and he obviously began to work hard. Liu Yong and Yun Shi''s heart suddenly mentioned their voice, for fear of accidents at the last moment.


    The process lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua collapsed to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was tired and fainted because he exceeded the limit that his physical strength could bear.


    Yunshi asked anxiously:


    "Zhang Yi, did you succeed?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Thanks to elder Zuo."


    When Yunshi heard the speech, he immediately cheered, and the whole person couldn''t help jumping.


    This made Liu Yong puzzled:


    "Master Zhang succeeded, but not the cloud fairy. Why does the cloud fairy look happier than Master Zhang?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes stared at the whirlpool rotating on the array platform.


    Although at this time, the array platform and vortex look no different from the original.


    But Zhang Yi knows that this vortex will not lead to the ten square palace, but to the receiving point where he went to the Xiuzhen world.


    And at this time, the space-time channel can be used. As long as you cross this vortex, you can go to the Xiuzhen world.


    "Fate... Is so mysterious..."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know if it''s already doomed. In this life, he actually wants to go to the receiving point of the real world. The changes of nature are really elusive.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi repressed his inner excitement and walked towards the vortex of the array platform.


    He wants to return to the real world!

 Chapter 457

    Seeing Zhang Yi, we will set foot on the space-time channel.


    Yunshi couldn''t help shouting:


    "Master Zhang! What is this? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I will personally try whether this space-time channel is completely stable and meets the expected requirements. At the same time, I will also go to the receiving point of the Xiuzhen world to stabilize that receiving point for the next use. "


    Yun Shiyi grits his teeth:


    "You''re so dangerous. I''ll go with you!"


    Zhang Yi looked back at her strangely and said:


    "Headmaster Yun, why do you take risks with me? And it takes huge energy to cross the space-time channel. The spirit stone here can only support me for one transmission, and can no longer support the second person. And in the process of transmission coming, we will encounter many restrictions. If we are careless, we will be crushed in space remote transmission. Only I know the limitations and deal with them. "


    Yunshi''s elegant Phoenix eyes darkened and said:


    "Then I''ll wait for you here! You must return safely! "


    Instead of paying attention to Yunshi, Zhang Yi said to Liu Yong:


    "Help me take good care of elder Zuo, and don''t let anyone near here!"


    Liu Yong immediately patted his chest and promised:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang!"


    With that, Liu Yong took out the pill and put it into Zuo Zhihua''s mouth.


    At the same time, Liu Yong released countless poisonous insects and went around, laying countless poisonous insect traps.


    Zhang Yi stepped into the space-time channel.


    When he entered the space-time channel, he only felt a radiance rising from all around.


    Then, Zhang Yi only felt his body rising up with the light. To his surprise, he saw that his body was getting longer and longer like a rubber band, as if the whole person was about to break.


    His cry was still on the ground, but his head had reached a hundred feet high.


    He rose higher and higher, farther and farther from the earth.


    When you look down, you can also overlook the whole valley below, as well as the long and winding mountains of Mount Emei.


    All this was just an instant, and Zhang Yi''s feet left on the ground had begun to retract towards himself in the air.


    At the same time, all the surrounding scenery suddenly disappeared, as if he had entered another time and space.


    His body seemed to be constantly kneaded by a pair of giant hands. Zhang Yi was no stranger to all this. He was forced to endure pain.


    He wanted to touch his face with his hands, but he found that his hands were gone. Not only that, he soon found that his body was gone, and now he seemed to have only a group of consciousness wandering in time and space.


    Zhang Yi kept calm. He knew that he was encountering the coming restrictions.


    Soon he felt as if a bubble burst in time and space. For a moment, he seemed to be pulled out by great force. Then, hearing, smell, touch, taste and vision returned to his body in an instant.


    The line of sight gradually became clear, and the thick feeling of the earth came from under my feet.


    Zhang Yi''s mind suddenly woke up.


    He looked around. Here was a huge grotto without a top.


    Countless mica and fluorite appear on the nearby stone wall, just like the stars in the sky, emitting fine glimmers.


    The top of the Grottoes is hanging high, and countless sharp stalactites are standing and hanging on the top of the grottoes, which seems to flicker and emit colorful light.


    The grottoes are large and hard to see. Cold water gushes from the four walls and converges in the center of the grottoes to form a deep cold pool.


    The stone walls around the cold pool are covered with sticky moss, and the pool water is slightly rippling.


    An ancient altar stood in the pool, and Zhang Yi stood on the altar.


    This is the receiving point where Zhang Yi came to the world of cultivation in his previous life.


    "I''m back..."


    Zhang Yi looked at the familiar scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew that he was not on the earth at this time, but a distant planet 100000 light-years away. The name of the planet was Xuan.


    It was on this mysterious star that Zhang Yi rose step by step and became an unparalleled king in the world of truth cultivation!


    After returning to consciousness, Zhang Yi took out all the spirit stones left in the space magic tools.


    He inlaid these spirit stones on the ancient altar, and then carved countless complex Dharma arrays on it.


    In this way, we can constantly replenish energy for this ancient altar, so that Zhang Yili can use it to return to the earth.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Yi walked outside the grottoes.


    There is a deep cave outside the grottoes, which leads directly to the outside world.


    Although the cave is complex, Zhang Yi is familiar with everything here.


    He quickly left the cave and his sight suddenly opened.


    The exit of the cave is located on a hillside. Looking up, it is full of continuous and lush mountains.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath of fresh air, and then he began to set up a psychedelic array at the entrance of the cave to prevent the place from being discovered by people who entered by mistake.


    "Rongchang Town, I''m coming!"


    Zhang Yi came to this planet in his previous life. After crossing the mountains, the first place he went was Rongchang town.


    At that time, he was unfamiliar with this place, humiliated and even difficult to survive.


    At the critical moment, thanks to the care of a kind family, we passed the most difficult years.


    Now that Zhang Yi has returned, he will repay his kindness!


    The grace of a drop of water must be reported by a spring. This is Zhang Yi''s code of conduct.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi got up and flew towards Rongchang town.


    Black star.


    It is an insignificant little planet in the repair world.


    This planet has a general Xiuzhen civilization, but the scientific and technological civilization is very backward, which is only equivalent to the ancient level of the earth.


    Rongchang town is a small town located outside the mountains at the southern end of the central mainland of Xuanxing.


    Here life is abundant and transportation is convenient.


    Many mountain people and hunters will send their prey to the town for sale. Many fur traders also come to the town to buy the fur of wild animals.


    Zhang Yi landed far away from the town. He walked towards the town on foot like an ordinary man.


    Although the earth is already dark, the dark star is still in the daytime.


    In the sky, in addition to seeing a sun, you can also vaguely see the outline of a huge planet.


    Zhang Yi moved forward slowly and entered the town.


    The revisit of his hometown made Zhang Yi feel thousands of feelings.


    In the town, there are many cars and pedestrians.


    You can see many carriages galloping past with goods. At the same time, some hunters hang prey on steel forks to sell.


    In this antique place, Zhang Yi walked slowly on the slate road. He had a clear goal and walked towards a restaurant.


    When he came to the restaurant, Zhang Yi looked up and could see the cover hanging on the restaurant, with the four words "Rongchang restaurant".


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi finally came out of the mountains and came to Rongchang town. Because he didn''t understand the language of the planet, he couldn''t communicate with people at all.


    In addition, Zhang Yi did not have any skills in his previous life, and his timid character developed after countless blows and tragedies on earth made him a beggar and subjected to all kinds of humiliation and discrimination.


    Fortunately, it was the owner of the restaurant who took Zhang Yi in and let him work as a waiter in the restaurant that made Zhang Yi slowly learn the language of the world and spend the most difficult time at the same time.


    As for Zhang Yi''s adventure and officially embarking on the road of truth cultivation, that''s another story.


    "Since I return here, I will never let the original tragedy happen again!"


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi was taken care of by the restaurant family and never forgot the kindness of the family.


    But then Zhang Yi left here and embarked on the road of truth cultivation. It took decades to say goodbye.


    When Zhang yislightly had a small success and returned here to repay his kindness, he learned a bad news.


    It turned out that this kind-hearted man was killed by a local bully a few years after Zhang Yi left.


    Although Zhang Yi personally killed the bully to avenge the kind-hearted people, he could not save the lives of the kind-hearted people.


    Now that Zhang Yi has come back, he will not let the original tragedy reappear!


    Zhang Yi calculated the time. Although he came to the Xiuzhen world a few years later than his previous life, there should be a few days before the tragedy. Everything is still in time.


    He stepped into the restaurant.


    The restaurant has two floors. The first floor is the hall, where there are seven or eight tables for individual guests to eat. On the second floor, this is an elegant seat, which is enjoyed by some rich guests.


    After entering the restaurant, the first thing to appear is a shopkeeper who is calculating accounts at the counter.


    The boss is about forty years old, wearing ancient clothes and abacus, and his body is slightly fat.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming in, the boss immediately greeted him warmly:


    "Sir, please come inside!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the boss and said with a smile in the language of the world:


    "Shopkeeper sun, long time no see! I don''t know the old problem that your knee hurts every rainy day. Is it better? "


    Shopkeeper sun, named sun Fangming, is the kind-hearted person who took Zhang Yi in at the beginning. At the same time, he is also the owner and shopkeeper of this restaurant.


    When sun Fangming heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi carefully and said suspiciously:


    "My guest, you look very strange. Why do you know my old knee problem? Have we ever known each other? May I ask your name? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Duckweed has no roots when wandering. Don''t ask a wanderer at the end of the world."


    Sun Fangming listened with awe:


    "Unexpectedly, my guest is a scholar. Please sit in the elegant room on the second floor!"


    Then sun Fangming shouted into the hall:


    "Xiao He! Come and greet the guests! "


    With sun Fangming''s call, I saw a 15-year-old girl running over.


    Although she was young, she was born very watery. Especially at her best age, she came out like a lotus out of water.


    Zhang Yi naturally recognized the girl.


    Sun Xiaohe, sun Fangming''s daughter, whose mother died early, was brought up by sun Fangming.


    In addition to an external chef, father and daughter are running the restaurant.


    Sun Fangming is responsible for accounting management, while sun Xiaohe is responsible for serving dishes and cleaning.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi was taken care of by the father and daughter.


    In Zhang Yi''s mind, sun Fangming is not only a good boss, but also a respected elder.


    And sun Xiaohe, he always treats him as his sister.


    After sun Xiaohe ran over, he greeted Zhang Yi:


    "My guest, please follow me upstairs!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Sun Xiaohe and wanted to follow her upstairs.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar from the building:


    "Special! What kind of wine is this? Where''s the shopkeeper? Get out of here! Dare to fool me with turbid wine. Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your shop! "


    With this roar, many diners in the restaurant immediately kept quiet, and many even got up to check out and left.


    It seems that the owner of this voice is very terrible.


    Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe also showed panic on their faces and hurried to the second floor.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    Is it because of today''s reason that this kind-hearted person was killed?


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, he also followed up.

 Chapter 458

    After arriving on the second floor, I saw that dishes were constantly thrown out of an elegant room and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    When sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe came to the door of Yajian, they were almost hit by the dishes thrown from inside.


    Zhang Yi then entered the elegant room. He saw several men sitting here.


    They wore this twisted bun on their heads and strong clothes, but their skirts were wide open, revealing their chests full of black chest hair. On their belts, they also wear weapons such as knives and daggers.


    This gang of naughty Zhang Yi hasn''t seen him. It seems that he came out a few years after he left Rongchang town.


    Seeing sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe coming in, the men stood up and pointed to sun Fangming angrily:


    "Shopkeeper! What do you mean? The wine you serve grandpa tastes as bad as cat urine! Dare to take this wine to fool Grandpa, do you look down on grandpa! "


    Several men shouted and smashed the wine jar at Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe.


    Father and daughter were scared and hurried to hide, but they were just two ordinary people. How could they hide from so many wine jars.


    Seeing that they were about to be smashed and bleeding, Zhang Yi in the back blew a breath.


    After Zhang Yi blew this breath, these smashed wine jars deviated from the direction in the air and crashed into the wall one after another.


    Several evil men couldn''t help wondering why none of the wine jars they threw hit anyone?


    But doubts are doubts, and evil men will not forget their business.


    Immediately, a leading villain pointed at Sun Fangming and scolded:


    "Shopkeeper! You said, "how are you going to solve this?"


    Seeing that the evil man looked so ferocious, sun Fangming couldn''t help whispering:


    "My guest, you won''t charge for this meal today. Do you think so?"


    Immediately, the evil man slapped the table and scolded again:


    "NIMA! Just avoid the meal money of the Lord and be a beggar? "


    Sun Fangming hurriedly advised:


    "No, no, no! How dare I be a beggar? What do you want to do? "


    The evil man flashed a proud look in his eyes and said:


    "You made my grandpa drink cat urine and ruined my grandpa''s body. I have to compensate my grandpa! Well, I''ll pay you one hundred liang of silver to cure the disease! If the doctors find out that grandpa has any sequelae, they will come back to you for medical expenses! "


    blackmail and impose exactions on.


    At this time, everyone can tell that these evil men are deliberately extorting.


    One hundred liang of silver is not a small sum of money. I''m afraid this small restaurant can only earn one hundred liang of silver after working hard for a year.


    The guests around shook their heads.


    Sun Fangming has always been honest and responsible in business. Now he is watched by these evil men. I''m afraid he has to peel off the skin.


    Sun Xiaohe immediately said angrily:


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will report to the government if you are so wrong?"


    The evil man laughed wildly at the speech:


    "Report! You report to me now! I poisoned my grandparents with poisonous wine and dared to be arrogant in front of my grandparents! Are you really a vegetarian? "


    With that, the evil men pulled out their daggers and stabbed them on the table.


    Several bright sharp knives are extremely frightening.


    The surrounding diners could see that they moved their knives. Some were so frightened that they fled one after another, while others came to sun Fangming and whispered:


    "Shopkeeper sun, give them money. You can earn money if you lose it, but not if you lose your life! Besides, you have to think about your daughter! These rascals can''t be provoked. They are all diners raised by childe Zhao! "


    Sun Fangming listened to other people''s advice and looked at the ferocity of the evil men. His waist couldn''t help bending more and more.


    The gang of evil men became more and more proud. They held their heads high and almost looked at people with their nostrils.


    Finally, sun Fangming sighed and said to sun Xiaohe:


    "Xiao He, go and get one hundred Liang silver to compensate these guests!"


    At this time, sun Fangming finally chose to swallow his anger in an attempt to avoid disaster.


    After all, he is an honest businessman. He really doesn''t want to cause trouble like this.


    Sun xiaohewei bowed to wipe his tears, but he could only listen to his father.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally spoke.


    Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously.


    The evil men stared at Zhang Yi and scolded him angrily:


    "Shit! Where did you come from? You don''t have eyes. Do you want to meddle? "


    Zhang Yi came out of the crowd and came to the evil men.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Who is your master?"


    When Zhang Yi was in Rongchang town in his previous life, these naughty people haven''t appeared yet.


    They can only appear after Zhang Yi left, and in just a few years, they can develop into such a group of naughty people who dare to extort money or even draw a knife to intimidate them. There must be someone behind them.


    Zhang Yi works and likes to be uprooted.


    And maybe this matter has something to do with the fact that the sun family was * at the beginning.


    Zhang Yi heard from the onlookers that these evil men were diners raised by childe Zhao.


    It happened that the bully who persecuted the sun family in his previous life was also surnamed Zhao.


    Those evil men couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Yi''s question.


    Finally, the chief evil man pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Grandpa, you are the diners of Mr. Zhao Chang''s family! You little bastard, do you know who childe Zhao is? He is the cousin of the prefect of Tongyang County! Little bastard, now you know you''re afraid? "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "That''s right!"


    In previous lives, the sun family was destroyed by this Zhao Chang.


    Now, Zhao Chang''s eagle dog claws come to the sun''s house to make trouble, and Zhang Yi will not sit idly by.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s calm appearance, the evil men couldn''t help getting angry.


    Immediately, an evil man suddenly pulled up a sharp knife on the table and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard! Dare you play with me? "


    Then the evil man pointed his knife at Zhang Yi, as if he would stab Zhang Yi to death at any time.


    Only a few onlookers saw this scene and couldn''t help but retreat one after another.


    Although sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe don''t know Zhang Yi, they feel that Zhang Yi seems to be acting for them, so they can''t bear to leave Zhang Yi for a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Play with your life? You are not worthy! "


    With that, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand.


    He shot so fast that the evil man was slapped in the face by Zhang Yi before he could even react.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp applause came.


    The whole evil man was so slapped that he flew out, hit the wall heavily and fell down.


    I was stunned by Zhang Yi''s slap.


    The rest of the evil men were stunned at first, and then roared to take the sharp knife on the table:


    "Shit! How dare this little bastard do it? Brothers, kill him together! "


    The evil men rushed towards Zhang Yi with sharp knives.


    The scene frightened sun Xiaohe into screaming.


    And sun Fangming couldn''t help closing his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of Zhang Yi being killed.


    However, Zhang Yi always stood quietly at the scene.


    Although there were evil men rushing around, Zhang Yi didn''t look flustered. He just patted the evil men like a fly.


    ¡°*£¡*£¡¡­¡­¡±


    The applause continued.


    Every time he slaps, an evil man will be slapped to the ground.


    These evil men are just ordinary naughty. They can''t resist Zhang Yi''s slap.


    Once Zhang Yi''s slap hits them, it can crack their faces and burst their teeth.


    No matter how these evil men attack, parry and avoid, they can''t avoid Zhang Yi''s slap.


    Zhang Yi''s palm is weird and unpredictable. He can always slap them on the face accurately from all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the evil men were slapped over by Zhang Yi.


    On the floor, there were all white broken teeth on the ground, which Zhang Yi beat out from the mouth of these evil men.


    The evil men suffered such a heavy blow and immediately lay on the ground one by one, crying and wailing in pain.


    Zhang Yi, however, did not even move his steps from beginning to end.


    The onlookers were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Yi looks weak in the eyes of the public, but he alone beat all the evil men with knives down?


    After the shock, the onlookers couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "Master! This is a master! "


    "I''m wrong! This boy knows martial arts! "


    "Who would have thought that a gentle young man was a Wulin expert!"


    "I don''t know which Wulin sect he is. Is he here today to uphold justice?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Xuanyu star, the cultivation civilization is not developed enough. Practitioners rarely walk in the secular world. On the contrary, all Wulin sects are all over the world.


    So for the first time, people thought Zhang Yi was a Wulin expert.


    The gang of overthrown evil men also thought the same.


    Immediately, an evil man could not help but say to Zhang Yi angrily:


    "There''s a kind of name in the newspaper, sect! My young master Zhao will surely avenge us! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Listen, my name is Zhang Yi. I''m waiting in this evergreen restaurant today. I''ll ask you, Mr. Zhao, who wants revenge, to come quickly! Otherwise, I will personally come to the door and kill that childe Zhao! "


    The gang of evil men covered the wounds on their cheeks, helped each other to escape here, and dropped cruel words at the same time:


    "Smelly boy! Don''t go! Don''t think you can be arrogant after practicing two hands! My young master Zhao will come and kill you soon! "


    After that, the evil men did not dare to stay long and fled out of the restaurant one after another.


    Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe hurried forward to thank:


    "Thank you for your help! Please leave here quickly! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why should I go? What will you do if I leave? Aren''t you afraid that they will transfer their anger to you? "


    Sun Fangming explained:


    "Young master, I don''t know. Young master Zhao also has a group of Wulin experts. I''m afraid they will be in danger as soon as they arrive. As for us... It''s all up to us today, and we''ll bear it ourselves! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for them here."


    Zhang Yi''s words fell into the ears of the onlookers, making their eyes full of pity when they looked at Zhang Yi.


    The onlookers could not help shaking their heads and regretting:


    "It seems that he is a hairy boy who has just come out of the Jianghu. He is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He is bent on doing chivalry and justice, but he doesn''t know who he has provoked."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao is the cousin of the prefect and is covered by the government! Can this young man fight against the government again? "


    "Mr. Zhao himself dances with guns and sticks. He likes to make friends with various Jianghu experts. He even keeps a group of people with excellent martial arts as diners. Who dares to provoke him?"


    "If he runs away now, he may have time! But if he wants to stay, he will die himself! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    In the sound of people''s regret, Zhang Yi had come to a square table and sat down. He said to sun Xiaohe:


    "Xiao He, serve tea!"


    After all, sun Xiaohe is a girl who doesn''t know the world. Seeing that Zhang Yi is so calm and free, she can''t help but summon up her courage.


    "Brother Zhang, please wait a moment!"


    As she spoke, she ran downstairs to bring tea to Zhang Yi.


    Sun Fangming walks to Zhang Yi and wants to persuade him again.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand to stop sun Fangming''s words and said:


    "Shopkeeper sun, to tell you the truth, I have a grudge against that childe Zhao. So today''s business is my own business. I will solve it myself anyway. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. "


    When sun Fangming heard this, he could only sigh and stop persuading.


    The remaining guests in the restaurant had a hunch that something big would happen here. They hurried to check out with sun Fangming and then fled quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the previously bustling restaurant turned empty and deserted at this time.


    Sun Xiaohe ran upstairs with tea and made tea for Zhang Yi himself.


    While making tea, sun Xiaohe couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi curiously:


    "Young master, aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhang Yi reached out and made an invitation gesture. Sun Xiaohe hesitated and sat down opposite Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Once, I encountered great changes and misfortunes in my hometown, and I was gray and cold and timid. Later, I left and went to a strange place. I was unfamiliar with my life and didn''t speak well. I even became a beggar and even lost heart and despair. But at that time, there were kind people who helped me and asked me to re-examine the world. From that moment on, I intend to change myself, make myself strong, brave and fearless, and walk step by step through thorns and thorns to the position I want to reach! "


    Sun Xiaohe looked at Zhang Yi in a daze. Unexpectedly, the young master with excellent martial arts had such a bitter past.


    Zhang Yi followed:


    "When I was only one step away from the highest point, I was ruthlessly knocked down by fate. At that last moment, what I thought most was the people who had helped me. So I was thinking, if I had a chance to do it again, I would try my best to change everything! "


    Hearing this, sun Xiaohe couldn''t help asking:


    "And then?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled:


    "Later, I found that... Fate finally treated me well."


    Sun Xiaohe looked puzzled and obviously didn''t know what Zhang Yi meant.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already picked up the tea and drank the tea.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a noise in the street outside the restaurant.


    It seems that many people hurried here, frightening the people around them to retreat one after another.


    Follow closely, only to hear someone outside the restaurant shouting inside:


    "Little bastard inside! Hide in the restaurant and want to be a shrinking turtle? Don''t those who dare to beat my son Zhao dare to come out? "


    The voice is rampant and arrogant.


    Sun Xiaohe''s delicate face was filled with anger:


    "Those bad guys are coming again!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Xiao He, don''t worry. It''s just a group of rats. Let me solve them."


    With that, Zhang Yi got up and walked down the restaurant.


    Sun Xiaohe took his skirt and hurried downstairs with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to the first floor and walked out of the restaurant door.


    I only saw a group of Wulin people with sharp blades on the street outside. The gang of evil men beaten by Zhang Yi were also at the scene.


    In the middle of these people, this is a young childe in royal clothes.


    At the moment of seeing the young childe, Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. He had recognized that the young childe was not someone else. It was Zhao Chang who persecuted sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe to death in his previous life!


    At this time, the evil men pointed to Zhang Yichong and Zhao Chang and said:


    "Mr. Zhao! It was this little bastard who beat us. He also said he wanted to kill you, childe Zhao! "


    Hearing the evil man''s words, Zhao Chang''s eyes were filled with murder.


    He stretched out his hand to open a folding fan and said in a cold voice as he opened the fan


    "You little bastard! It''s really cowardly! Dare you say you want to kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    As Zhao Changyi spoke, a group of Wulin people took a few steps forward and surrounded Zhang Yi in the middle.


    The people on the street were too frightened to speak loudly when they saw this scene.


    The onlookers could only whisper:


    "Mr. Zhao is going to kill in the street again! Is this the fourth time this month? "


    "Since Mr. Zhao''s uncle became the prefect, no one dared to provoke him in Rongchang town! Whoever provokes him will die! It''s no use reporting to the official! "


    "It''s said that this boy hit Mr. Zhao''s men for the sake of the sun family''s father and daughter, and he was found by Mr. Zhao!"


    "That boy is also a fool. If others don''t fight, they will beat Mr. Zhao''s men. Isn''t this your own death?"


    "It''s said that the boy can also master Kung Fu, but the so-called two fists can''t defeat four. Childe Zhao has raised a large group of Jianghu people with excellent martial arts. These people kill people without blinking an eye! That boy is going to have bad luck! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the fear of the people around him, Zhao Chang became more and more proud.


    A group of Wulin experts around him also held hands and laughed wantonly, as if it was a trivial thing for them to kill someone in the street.


    At this time, sun Fangming suddenly ran out of the restaurant.


    Sun fangchong and Zhao Chang knelt down and begged:


    "Please be gracious, childe Zhao! The villain is willing to compensate for the losses of Childe Zhao''s men, and asks childe Zhao to let go of brother Zhang! "


    Sun Xiaohe also ran out, but pulled sun Fangming up from the ground:


    "Dad! What are you doing kneeling at such a bad man? The big deal is death! "


    Zhang Yi looks at Sun Xiaohe, slightly surprised.


    He was well aware of sun Xiaohe''s hot temper, but he didn''t expect sun Xiaohe to be unyielding in the face of villains.


    Zhao Chang said triumphantly to the sun family''s father and daughter:


    "It''s just two Untouchables. If you get through Ben Shao''s crotch, Ben Shao can''t be embarrassed with you! But that little bastard dares to beat benshao. Benshao must die today! "


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Zhao Chang, it''s hard for me to kill you once before. Now, I will kill you again to eliminate the resentment in my heart. "


    When Zhao Chang heard Zhang Yi''s words, he felt inexplicable. When was he killed?


    However, Zhao Chang also understood the killing intention in Zhang Yi''s words, and immediately said savagely:


    "Little bastard! Dare to shout in front of me! Give it to me and kill him! "


    In the last sentence, Zhao Chang ordered the Wulin experts around him.


    Immediately, a big man with a nine ring sword stood up.


    The big man came towards Zhang Yi with a big knife and said fiercely:


    "Boy! I''m called guillotine in Jianghu! I''ve cut 99 heads with this knife! Cut off your head again today, just round it up! "


    With that, the big man raised his big knife and was about to chop at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to look at the big man, but just put out his hand and gently pointed at the big man:


    "Dead."


    An invisible aura suddenly burst out and went towards the man''s neck.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the big man''s head suddenly burst and fell to the ground, and his heavy headless body fell to the ground.


    When people saw this scene, they had no idea what had happened.


    The big man was supposed to cut off Zhang Yi''s head. Why did his head suddenly fall off?


    Zhao Chang and the Wulin people around him also looked puzzled and didn''t understand what was happening at present.


    At this time, Zhang Yi once again stretched out his finger and continued to point at the Wulin people and evil men around Zhao Chang:


    "Dead."


    In an instant, the heads of those Wulin people, including those evil men, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yi just pointed and more than a dozen people fell to the ground.


    This time, it scared everyone.


    Only the people hissed:


    "This boy... Knows magic!"


    People recoiled in fear at the speech.


    What explanation can there be for what is happening in front of us except for the evil law?


    Otherwise, who can do it? With a finger, so many Wulin experts will fall to the ground in an instant?


    For the evil law, people have a natural fear in their hearts, and their faces are white with fear for a time.


    If it hadn''t been for broad daylight, I''m afraid everyone would have turned around and fled.


    More than a dozen bodies and more than a dozen heads were on the ground, and the blood flowed slowly. Such a terrible scene scared some timid women to scream.


    Zhao Chang also stared round, pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "You... You... You... Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi steps towards Zhao Chang:


    "I''m here to take your life!"


    Zhao Chang kept retreating in fear and cried out:


    "How dare you kill me? My uncle is the prefect of Tongyang County! If you kill me, you will be against the government, the imperial court and the emperor! You are so brave! You''ll be killed by the nine families! You know the grandchildren very well, don''t you? At that time, sun Fangming will also have his head on the ground, and sun Xiaohe will become an official prostitute and be ridden by tens of millions of people! So I advise you to be sensible! "


    Zhang YILENG channel:


    "The court? The emperor? I''m afraid you don''t know that in the state of Chu, the emperor is just a puppet controlled by the sect. I''m not even afraid of the that door. What emperor am I afraid of the? Whoever comes today can''t save you! "


    On this mysterious star, secular countries are controlled by Xiuzhen sect, which can control countries to fight and kill each other for their own interests, causing countless people to die, rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.


    Only Xiuzhen sect is the real controller of the world.


    It can be said that on the Xuan star, the hierarchy is strict and the disparity of status is far better than that of the earth.


    Here, the real strong man is respected and can arbitrarily dominate the fate of mortals.


    Zhang Yi knew in his previous life that a friar once made a new flying sword. In order to test the sword, he even killed 100000 people in the world.


    For this kind of behavior, other practitioners regard it as normal, and even they often do so.


    Even not only the mysterious star, but also the whole cultivation world is so cruel.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry!


    Zhang Yi is the father and daughter of the sun family. If Zhao Chang dared to offend the sun family, he was doomed to die.


    Today, Zhang Yi wants Zhao Chang to realize this cruelty!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and pointed to Zhao Chang.


    Zhao Chang was so frightened that his crotch became wet at once. He hurried to beg for mercy:


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! As long as you let me go today, I can persuade my uncle to spare your life! "


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi pointed his finger at Zhao Chang.


    Zhao Chang suddenly couldn''t move, and his flesh and blood peeled off his body one after another.


    punishment by hacking process!


    Under Zhang Yi''s spell, Zhao Chang was really cut!


    Zhao Chang screamed. As long as he didn''t cut thousands of cuts, he wouldn''t die for the time being.


    Zhang Yi never likes to be embarrassed by ordinary people, but Zhang Yi will never show mercy to people like Zhao Chang.

 Chapter 460

    Zhao Chang''s shrill scream spread on the street.


    His flesh and blood are still leaving his body piece by piece, and this process will continue for a while.


    The people around saw such a terrible scene. As long as there were fierce ghosts and monsters to harm people, they couldn''t help running away one after another.


    Some people can''t stand such blood and bend down to vomit. And some timid even fainted with fear.


    Seeing everything in front of sun Fangming, his face was white and his body was shaking.


    He has been honest all his life. He has never seen such a scary scene.


    On the contrary, sun Xiaohe had great courage. Although Dai Mei frowned slightly, he did not lose his attitude.


    The cutting process lasted about two quarters of an hour.


    At this time, Zhao Chang''s flesh and blood had been stripped off, leaving only a white bone.


    A thousand cuts were officially completed, and Zhao Chang finally died in extreme fear.


    Zhang Yi waved his sleeve.


    The dead bodies everywhere suddenly turned into fly ash and dissipated into the air with a strong wind.


    Then Zhang Yi continued to turn around and returned to the restaurant. He found a clean square table to sit down and said loudly:


    "Xiao He, serve tea!"


    Sun Xiaohe regained his consciousness and immediately went to make tea for Zhang Yi.


    Sun Fangming grabbed her and whispered:


    "Xiao He, this man is terrible! And he can also use magic. I''m afraid we''re so close to him... "


    Sun Xiaohe shook his head and said:


    "Dad! Brother Zhang killed these bad guys for us. This is a righteous man! How can we neglect him? "


    After that, sun Xiaohe hurried into the house to pick up the teapot.


    Sun Fangming sighed helplessly. He glanced at Zhang Yi secretly. For a moment, he only felt that he was looking at a demon. He was so frightened that he hurried into the counter, buried his head in pretending to calculate accounts, and dared not look at Zhang Yi again.


    Sun Xiaohe has quickly come to Zhang Yi''s table with a pot of tea.


    This time without Zhang Yi''s invitation, she sat down in front of Zhang Yi, made tea for Zhang Yi, and secretly looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yiran:


    "Say what you have."


    Sun Xiaohe then lowered his voice and whispered:


    "Brother Zhang, my father is afraid of you, but I''m not afraid! I think you are a good man! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Can I stay here for two days? Zhao Chang''s uncle, the prefect, is bound to come to trouble. I have to solve them all at once so as not to implicate you. "


    Sun Xiaohe patted his developing breast and said:


    "It''s up to me. I''ll clean up a room for you!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I live in the room on the left of the backyard. I will clean up the sundries and repair the broken roof myself."


    Sun Xiaohe looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "Brother Zhang, why are you so familiar with my family? Did we know each other before? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why have we met before?"


    Sun Xiaohe''s eyes lit up when he heard this:


    "Brother Zhang, is this a poem? I didn''t expect you to read poetry. Are you a scholar? I envy you! "


    Zhang Yi just remembered that in this world, women have few opportunities to read and write.


    Sun Xiaohe helped in the store since he was a child. He didn''t have a chance to study. He only wrote his own name.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi taught sun Xiaohe to write after learning the words of the world.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Shall I teach you to write?"


    "Yes! Good! " Sun Xiaohe nodded hurriedly, but then went down sadly, "I guess you''ll leave here soon? A man of your ability will not stay long. "


    Zhang Yi looks at Sun Xiaohe seriously:


    "You and I have fate. How about you be my dry sister?"


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi treated sun Xiaohe as his own sister.


    In this life, since there is a chance to meet again, Zhang Yi does not intend to keep the disappointments of previous lives in this life.


    Sun Xiaohe was about to answer, but suddenly he saw several people walking into the restaurant.


    These people are the neighbors of the sun family.


    Seeing that there was a neighbor, sun Xiaohe hurried forward to say hello.


    The neighborhood leaders secretly glanced at Zhang Yi and said to sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe''s father and daughter:


    "Shopkeeper sun, I advise you to move away quickly! Now that Prince Zhao is dead, his uncle will not give up! "


    "Yes! Don''t be implicated by that demon boy! He killed childe Zhao. If you stay, you will only be harmed! "


    "So what if the boy knows magic? Mr. Zhao''s uncle is a prefect. He has 20000 iron cavalry under him! When the army arrives, he will be finished! "


    "Yes! While the death of Mr. Zhao has not yet reached his uncle''s ears, you should move away quickly! "


    ¡­¡­


    These neighbors are trying to persuade the sun family''s father and daughter to move in order to avoid being implicated.


    Sun Fangming sighed:


    "I don''t know what you said? But it all started because of me. I can''t just run away. Everything... Just leave it to fate! "


    When sun Xiaohe heard his father''s words, he nodded in agreement.


    The neighbors advised sun Fangming again. Seeing that they couldn''t persuade sun Fangming, they had to shake their heads and leave.


    Although there were no guests in the restaurant after people left.


    After all, the people in the restaurant killed Mr. Zhao Chang and Mr. Zhao. Everyone was afraid of being implicated, so no one dared to patronize in the restaurant again.


    This forced Sun Fangming to close the door early.


    Zhang Yi wants to stay and stay. Sun Fangming doesn''t dare to stop him. He can only stay.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Uncle sun, don''t worry. I can protect your father and daughter."


    Sun Fangming is very afraid of Zhang Yi who can "demon law", so he can only nod and say yes.


    Zhang Yi sighed in his heart.


    Sun Fangming has been honest all his life. Now, due to this change, it is inevitable that he still doesn''t adapt very well.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi had enough opportunities to change all this in this life, and he didn''t mind slowly letting sun Fangming put down his heart knot.


    Sun Xiaohe was not afraid of Zhang Yi at all, but also helped Zhang Yi clean up his room.


    After dinner, it was getting dark.


    The sun family''s father and daughter have also returned to their rooms to rest.


    Zhang Yi walked into his room alone, looked at everything around him, and couldn''t help feeling thousands of things.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi lived in this house in the backyard for a whole year.


    It was also this year that made Zhang Yi not only learn the language and characters of the world, but also get along with the sun family like relatives.


    Now that he''s back here, it''s hard to avoid melancholy.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly on the bed, remembering every bit of his previous life in the cultivation world, and stayed awake all night.


    Early the next morning, the restaurant reopened.


    However, there is still no guest.


    In his early days, Zhang Yi sat on the table and drank tea. At the same time, he also taught sun Xiaohe to read.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled slightly.


    The tea lamps on the table were beating constantly, and the dust on the roof rustled down.


    Sun Xiaohe asked suspiciously:


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    Zhang Yi got up and said:


    "Someone came for revenge."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and left the restaurant and walked along the street towards the outside of town.


    The trembling of the ground also alerted the residents of the town. They walked out of their houses one after another. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon, however, they saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that in the distance of the earth, there was dust all over the sky.


    As the dust approached, the trembling of the earth became more and more intense.


    In the end, a flag fluttered from the dust, followed by countless strong cavalry rushing out of the dust towards the town.


    The cavalry were arrayed in a square array, which was hard to count at a glance. Their horses trampled on the earth, which made the earth tremble.


    Seeing this, the residents exclaimed:


    "Cavalry! It''s a cavalry! It must be the prefect who led the troops for revenge! "


    For a moment, countless residents immediately cried in panic.


    Most people didn''t expect that the prefect really led troops to avenge Zhao Chang.


    It has been said since ancient times that thieves pass like combs and soldiers pass like grates.


    When the army enters the city, it is inevitable to burn, kill and loot. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die in the town.


    The sun family''s father and daughter also ran out and saw such a terrible scene.


    Soon, the cavalry had arrived outside the town. They stopped their horses and lined up in a neat square.


    Under the flying handsome flag, a general came out on horseback and shouted at the town:


    "Which thief dares to kill my nephew Zhao Chang? Get out of here! Otherwise, if I give an order, the whole Rongchang town will be buried with my nephew! "


    The military general who spoke was the local governor Li Hui.


    As a prefect, Li Hui is in charge of the army and horses under his jurisdiction, with 20000 iron cavalry under his command.


    When he learned that his nephew was killed by thousands of knives yesterday, he was so angry that he led the army to Rongchang town all night to avenge his nephew himself and cut the villain!


    After hearing Li Hui''s words, the people in the town were scared to death.


    Many people ran to the army and cried and kowtowed for mercy, hoping that Li Hui would let them go.


    At this time, the people in the town actually saw Zhang Yi leave the town alone and go towards the fierce army.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Zhang Yi was going to do?


    Does he want to fight an entire army alone?


    Zhang Yi walked through the people kneeling and crying, went straight to the front of the army and said:


    "Li Hui, your nephew has committed many evils, but he is looking for his own death! And you are also guilty of providing protection for Zhao Chang! I killed the man. If you want to avenge your nephew, be ready to die. "


    When Li Hui saw that Zhang Yi not only admitted that he killed Zhao Chang, but also dared to be so presumptuous, Li Hui immediately became angry and stared at him.


    Immediately, Li Hui pointed at Zhang Yi with a whip and scolded:


    "Bold! A mere Dalit, like an ant, dares to be so rude to the prefect! Come and kill them all! "


    However, as soon as Li Hui''s hand raised the order, he saw an arrow rain suddenly shot out of the cavalry.


    The arrow rain fell towards the people and was about to shoot Zhang Yi and the people crying for mercy.


    Looking at the rain of arrows flying all over the sky, the people were scared like earth.


    But Zhang Yi blew a breath towards the arrow rain.


    I saw the arrows all over the sky turn around when it rained and fall towards the cavalry.


    For a moment, the screams of the cavalry were heard one after another, and many people and horses were shot to death by the arrow rain.


    Li Hui was surprised:


    "Magic? You are as good at magic as the legend! Give me a whole army assault and trample him to death! "


    With Li Hui''s order, all the cavalry immediately shook the reins and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Twenty thousand iron cavalry moved, with terrible momentum and murderous spirit, as if they could crush everything in the world.


    Li Hui rode on his horse and looked proudly at everything in front of him. The army was in hand. Why should he be afraid?


    "Little bastard! Dare to kill the nephew of the prefect. The prefect wants you to be trampled to death by ten thousand horses! "

 Chapter 461

    The earth trembled again in the face of the charging cavalry.


    The people around were so frightened that they cried for their parents and ran away towards the town.


    And this time.


    Zhang Yiping held out his hand quietly and gently towards the 20000 cavalry.


    Immediately, a great pressure fell from the sky.


    This terrible pressure, like a mountain, came straight towards the cavalry.


    For a moment, the cavalry immediately fell off their horses under the pressure. Then they and their horses were pressed on the ground by the terrible pressure and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were 20000 iron cavalry who were still fierce. At this time, no one could survive. All of them were pressed into meat mud on the ground.


    One man fought against 20000 troops and won all!


    All the people were stunned by the scene in front of them and were completely speechless.


    Everything in front of us has gone far beyond the cognition of these ordinary people.


    The only one still standing on horseback in the battlefield was the Imperial Guard Li Hui.


    Li Hui looked around in horror. He couldn''t even see a living person. The army he brought was destroyed, leaving only himself!


    At the moment, Li Hui was scared to death.


    He had never seen such a terrible scene.


    One man, one finger, all 20000 troops!


    Li Hui was so frightened that he couldn''t help screaming and fell off his horse.


    He sat on the ground, pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "You... You are not human! It''s a demon! "


    Li Hui''s shrill voice stirred and spread in the air.


    The onlookers saw Li Hui''s cry and couldn''t help looking like earth.


    Such terrible killings were all done by the young man in front of him. What is he if he is not a demon?


    At this time, Zhang Yi lightly stretched out his finger and continued to point to Li Hui:


    "If it weren''t for your protection, even if Zhao Chang was vicious, he couldn''t reach the point of common indignation! It can be said that your sin is far deeper than your nephew! You and your nephew enjoy a thousand cuts! "


    With that, Zhang Yi will let Li Hui subdue him.


    When Li Hui saw that terrible finger pointing, he was so frightened that his crotch was wet and hissed in horror.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a sharp roar from the sky, accompanied by a cold voice:


    "Stop!"


    Immediately after, I saw two streamers flying rapidly from the horizon, forming two figures in the air.


    These are two young men and two practitioners.


    They are majestic in uniform.


    That posture is really like an immortal who despises all living beings.


    Seeing the two practitioners coming, Li Hui seemed to know them and immediately seemed to have caught the straw.


    Li Hui knelt down and shouted at the two practitioners:


    "Two immortals! For the sake of my dedication all the year round, please save me! This demon has slaughtered my army and will kill me! "


    Li Hui really knows these two practitioners.


    Ao Shizong is the name of the sect where the two practitioners are located.


    The state of Chu has always been ruled by aoshizong. The royal family and officials of the state of Chu have to collect enough resources from the people for aoshizong every year.


    These resources are either mined spirit stones, or some rare metals and medicinal materials, or some beautiful girls or young men. Sometimes, they will supply some living people with strong blood essence for aoshizong''s Alchemy.


    Li Hui, as a prefect, naturally offered a confession to Ao Shizong, so he had an intersection with the two disciples of Ao Shizong who inspected the tribute.


    Before Li Hui led the troops to the battle, he heard that the person who killed his nephew would use evil methods. In case of danger, Li Hui paid blood to bribe the two aoshizong disciples and asked them to do it.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    When the people in Rongchang town saw the two people flying in the sky, they were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed and shouted:


    "Immortal! This is a fairy! Kowtow to the immortal! "


    In the hearts of these ignorant people, what is not an immortal who can fly in the sky?


    Even the immortals have come. I''m afraid Zhang Yi is going to die this time.


    How can ordinary people oppose immortals?


    Seeing this scene, the sun family''s father and daughter couldn''t help worrying.


    The two disciples of aoshizong floated in the air and looked contemptuously at Li Hui kneeling on the ground.


    Although they have always looked down on ordinary people like Li Hui, they are so-called soft mouthed and short handed. Since they accepted Li Hui''s bribe, they naturally could not watch him die.


    Just listen to a man yelling at Zhang Yi:


    "Bold! Which sect are you a disciple of? Dare to kill people in aoshizong''s territory. Don''t you know that Chu is aoshizong''s territory? Although as a practitioner, killing a few humble mortals is nothing. But the mortals of the state of Chu can only be killed by our aoshizong! You have crossed the border by killing so many mortals! "


    Another man also said:


    "For your sake, you are also a practitioner. If you leave quickly, we can not care about it! Otherwise, if you mess around again, even your sect door can''t protect you! Li Hui, we''re done! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the two practitioners and smiled coldly.


    Ao Shizong, he won''t forget.


    After Zhang Yi left Rongchang town in his previous life, he began to embark on the path of truth cultivation, because a magic weapon had been chased and killed by AO Shizong.


    Even later, aoshizong issued hunting orders among the major gates of the planet, chasing Zhang Yi all over the world.


    Finally, Zhang Yi survived the numerous dangers, passed the weakest and most dangerous period, and finally got the supreme King''s decision before turning back to wipe out aoshizong.


    Now, new hatred and old hatred count together, Zhang Yi will not hesitate.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger again and pointed at Li Hui:


    "I''ll kill this man!"


    Endless pressure was generated around Li Hui again, and Rao Shi''s iron armor collapsed under the strong pressure. In his armor, he was pressed into meat mud in an instant.


    Li Hui, die in an instant.


    The two disciples of aoshizong were furious when they saw that Zhang Yisi ignored them and killed Li Hui:


    "Presumptuous! We have advised each other, and you dare not appreciate it! You want to die! "


    Then the two disciples of aoshizong immediately waved their big hands and wanted to catch Zhang Yi from the sky.


    Zhang Yi said contemptuously:


    "The Pearl of rice also shines? How dare two weak people who break through the valley dare to do it? "


    Then Zhang Yi waved his big sleeve.


    A mighty force immediately surged away from his sleeve and headed for the two aoshizong disciples in the sky.


    The two disciples of aoshizong suddenly changed color.


    "No! The boy is a master! "


    They also felt the terror and irresistibility of this force, and immediately wanted to escape.


    However, it was too late to escape at this time.


    I saw that the majestic power came in an instant and hit two aoshizong disciples in an instant.


    One of the disciples was hit by the power in Zhang Yi''s big sleeve and immediately broke to pieces.


    Another disciple was also hit by this force and vomited a mouthful of blood, almost falling out of the sky.


    This is the result of Zhang Yi''s deliberately saving his life, otherwise he would have ended up like his companions.


    Zhang Yi said to the living disciple of aoshizong:


    "I saved your life to let you go back and inform your patriarch Wang Yimeng to come here and worship me quickly, otherwise I will kill the emperor aoshizong and destroy him!"


    It was Wang Yimeng who ordered Zhang Yi to be chased and killed in a previous life.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the disciple of aoshizong couldn''t help but say angrily to Zhang Yi:


    "Good! You have seed! Wait for me. Don''t run away. I''ll find our Lord right now! "


    After saying that, aoshizong''s disciples immediately turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to look at him again. He waved his sleeves, turned and walked towards Rongchang town.


    At this time, the people in Rongchang town were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and dared not get up.


    I''m kidding. Zhang Yi destroyed 20000 troops alone, and even dared to fight with the immortal, which made the immortal die and escape.


    Such a person is probably the legendary peerless devil!


    Who dares to be rude to such a terrible devil.


    They had no choice but to bow down and surrender.


    Didn''t he kill 20000 troops at once? If he wants to kill the people in Rongchang Town, isn''t it easy?


    However, of course, no one dared to call Zhang Yi the devil. With Zhang Yi coming, all the people knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully:


    "See the immortal!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went straight to Rongchang restaurant.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe hesitated and knelt down towards Zhang Yi:


    "See the immortal!"


    They are just ordinary people. When they see Zhang Yi slaughtering 20000 troops, they have frightened them.


    Even later, Zhang Yi dared to fight the immortal, and even beat the immortal to death and escape, which frightened them even more.


    At this time, they knew that they were different from Zhang Yi.


    In such a disparity of status and gap, they had to kneel down.


    Zhang Yi picked them up and said:


    "Uncle sun, Xiao He, you and I are our own people. Please don''t do this in the future."


    While flattered, sun Fangming asked suspiciously:


    "Shangxian, we... We met for the first time yesterday. I don''t know why Shangxian treated us like this?"


    Sun Xiaohe is also confused.


    She also felt that Zhang Yi, who was very powerful in front of her, was very kind to their father and daughter from the beginning.


    This kind of kindness is no longer limited to the kindness of a stranger, but a kind of kindness like relatives.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Fate itself is mysterious. In short, I have a relationship with you. If you have anything to do, you can talk to me and don''t see it. "


    Although sun Fangming didn''t understand his meaning, he could only say yes.


    Then Zhang Yi stepped into Rongchang restaurant. He didn''t intend to leave, because he had to wait for aoshizong''s people to catch them all.


    He came to a square table and sat down, drinking tea and closing his eyes.


    Soon it was lunchtime. Sun Xiaohe came to Zhang Yi''s table with some wine and vegetables, put them down, saluted and said respectfully:


    "Shangxian, please have a meal!"


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes, reached out and scraped sun Xiaohe''s glittering nose, laughing:


    "Aren''t you always brave? How did you become so nervous? "


    Sun Xiaohe''s face turned red. She replied:


    "My father told me not to be rude to you! In fact, it''s awkward for me to call Shangxian. If you... Don''t mind, I''ll continue to call you brother Zhang? "


    Zhang Yi lifted up his chopsticks and began to prepare for dinner:


    "Yes. By the way, I don''t have money now, but I won''t live for nothing. I''ll pay the bill after a while.

 Chapter 462

    When it comes to money, Zhang Yi has many soft sister coins on earth.


    However, in this Xiuzhen world, soft sister coins are not in circulation, and most of the money paid is real gold and silver.


    Sun Xiaohe had completely relaxed and was no longer restrained. After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, she patted her chest and said:


    "What are these money? At least this is my home. I still have weight! If I don''t charge you, I won''t! But... Ordinary people like me can only help brother Zhang do this... "


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "Do you want to be a practitioner beyond mortals? That''s what you call a fairy. I can help you. "


    Sun Xiaohe was so surprised that he almost jumped up:


    "Really? Good! Good! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "But you have to learn the words first."


    "Oh..." Sun Xiaohe''s head fell down again.


    Then Zhang Yi dipped his hand in tea and began to teach sun Xiaohe to write on the square table.


    Sun Xiaohe studied very seriously. His big eyes stared at Zhang Yi''s words meticulously and nodded constantly.


    Time passed slowly, and soon the people outside were frightened again.


    Countless people stretched out their hands and pointed to the sky, as if they saw something.


    Suddenly, the people burst into a burst of exclamation:


    "Immortal! Many immortals! Many immortals have come down to earth! "


    Immediately after, the people knelt on the ground and worshipped the sky.


    Zhang Yi stopped teaching at this time.


    Sun Xiaohe could not help getting nervous. She also seemed to know that a disaster was coming here.


    Then, sun Xiaohe saw firmness in his eyes and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I''m on your side anyway!"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi reached out and scraped sun Xiaohe''s glittering nose and said with a smile:


    "You should believe that brother Zhang, no matter what enemy is in front of him, he will easily solve it!"


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his sleeves and stepped out of Rongchang restaurant.


    I saw the blue sky outside. I don''t know when it has become colored.


    Colorful clouds float in the sky, and halos of various colors appear. These are the colors created by magic.


    At the same time, only a dozen monks appeared in the sky.


    These monks looked very attractive with their feet on auspicious clouds and wearing feather coats and crane cloaks.


    With the appearance of the monks, fairy music suddenly curled around. Faintly, there seemed to be the virtual shadow of countless rare and exotic animals all over the body, and there were also the virtual shadow of fairies in neon and feather clothes floating by, sprinkling pink petals towards the earth.


    Seeing this scene, countless people in Rongchang town kowtowed more and more solemnly and respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "This Ao Shizong is really the same as his previous life. He likes pomp very much."


    Practitioners who haven''t experienced the strongest disaster are not qualified to be called immortals. However, aoshizong never pays attention to these. They always regard themselves as immortals and like ordinary people to call them immortals.


    At this time, only one of the aoshizong friars in the sky said loudly:


    "The purpose of aoshizong is here! It is an unforgivable crime for Rongchang town to cultivate evil and harm the world, kill Li people and kill immortals! Where is evil cultivation? Don''t come out and die! "


    Hearing the words of brother aoshizong, all the people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi secretly.


    Zhang Yi waved his sleeve and flew into the sky.


    He and a group of friars aoshizong looked at each other calmly.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi appeared, the monk of aoshizong couldn''t help but speak again:


    "Xie Xiu! You are a disciple of any sect. Please report your name as soon as possible! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at many monks and asked:


    "What about Wang Yimeng? You go back and tell him to come and see me! "


    Among the many monks of aoshizong, there is no king Yimeng.


    The disciple of aoshizong said angrily:


    "Bold! How dare you call our Lord! doubly guilty! Our Lord is very noble. Is that what you want to see? If you know the truth, quickly abandon your accomplishments, bind your hands, and join aoshizong with me to apologize to the Lord! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You alone deserve to shout with me? If you go back now and ask Wang Yimeng to come to me, you can still save your life. "


    The monks in front of us are a little stronger than those who came last time.


    Most of them are disciples of the valley state, and the two strongest ones are just the golden elixir state.


    This level of strength is not in Zhang Yi''s eyes at all.


    When that aoshizong disciple heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Presumptuous! Dare to commit the following crimes! Let me take your head today and take it back to make a night pot! "


    Then the disciple of aoshizong moved and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    "War dragon god seal!"


    When aoshizong''s disciples rushed, they took out a square seal from their hands and threw it into the sky.


    Fang Yin quickly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. In an instant, it became the size of a house and hit Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Teach others!"


    After that, Zhang Yi pointed to the square seal, which was broken when it was finished.


    The life magic weapon of aoshizong disciple was broken under the guidance of Zhang Yiyi. He was immediately backfired and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of injuries in the backfire.


    "Thief! How dare you break my life seal? "


    The disciple of aoshizong looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief.


    He suddenly felt that Zhang Yi''s strength seemed terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Yi waved his hand and a simple seal appeared in his palm.


    Under the urging of Zhang Yi, the ancient and simple seal burst into a golden light, just like a round of the sun. The terrible fluctuation made aoshizong people feel a burst of panic.


    "Let you see the real usage!"


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, the ancient and simple seal suddenly flew out.


    This big seal is an imitation of a sky turning seal seized by Zhang Yi from Jiang Tianxing.


    After flying out of Zhang Yi''s hand, the volume of this overturning treasure seal continued to grow. In the end, it even became able to cover the whole Rongchang town. The sky was blocked, and the light suddenly became dark, causing the whole Rongchang town on the ground to fall into a dark panic.


    At the same time, the huge treasure seal fell fiercely towards all aoshizong''s disciples like a mountain.


    Feeling the majestic momentum of this treasure seal, a group of aoshizong disciples were startled.


    Immediately, a disciple shouted:


    "Let''s work together and hold on anyway!"


    Immediately, all the disciples of aoshizong urged their magic power to push towards the bottom of the huge treasure seal.


    However, the prestige of the huge treasure seal was far beyond the imagination of these aoshizong disciples. As soon as their magic power touched the treasure seal, they were crushed by the treasure seal.


    At this time, all the disciples of aoshizong spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their mana was fiercely broken, which made them suffer from counterattack.


    "No! I don''t want to die! "


    All the disciples of aoshizong watched the treasure seal fall towards them, but they had no ability to resist at this time.


    "Bang!!!"


    Fantian Baoyin severely hit all aoshizong disciples and killed them like a fly swatter.


    For a time, it was like a blood rain in the sky.


    Only one disciple of aoshizong lived to this day under Zhang Yi''s special hand.


    The disciple of aoshizong was frightened. Who could have thought that Zhang Yi in front of him was so terrible that only one treasure seal almost destroyed more than ten meters of aoshizong''s disciple group during their trip.


    While the disciple of aoshizong was still flying in the sky, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "God, spare your life! God, spare your life! I''m wrong this time. I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I want you to go back and tell Wang Yimeng to get killed quickly. If he doesn''t come yet, then today is the day when aoshizong destroys his family. "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his sleeves and landed in Rongchang town.


    So where did aoshizong''s disciple dare to stay, scared the hell out of his body and fled to the distance.


    Zhang Yi has returned to Rongchang town again.


    This time, no one dared to approach Zhang Yi.


    All the people saw with their own eyes that Zhang Yi sacrificed a big seal and smashed the immortals to pieces.


    This time, Zhang Yi is not only a peerless devil in the eyes of the people, but also a devil among the demons! It''s a demon that can''t be suppressed by many immortals!


    When such a terrible devil was born, people don''t know what kind of disaster Rongchang town will suffer.


    So when the people saw that Zhang Yi landed again, they were scared to hide back to their homes. The doors and windows were closed and they didn''t dare to show up.


    Zhang Yi is still too lazy to pay attention to them and walks into Rongchang restaurant.


    He just sat down at the table and sun Xiaohe came up again.


    "Brother Zhang, were those really immortals just now?" Sun Xiaohe couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s just some people who cheat under the banner of immortals. It''s not worth mentioning. They took control of the state of Chu, absorbed the people''s fat and cream, and deserved to die. "


    Sun Xiaohe blinked and asked again:


    "Isn''t the emperor the biggest in Chu?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "The so-called secular emperor is just a puppet controlled by the sect. The emperor was used by the Pope to control the secular people, just like a shepherd dog who manages sheep for its owner. "


    When sun Xiaohe heard this, he was so surprised that he covered his mouth.


    From small to large, she received a great education, and the emperor was the biggest.


    The emperor is the most noble person in the world. Anyone must obey the emperor, or he will be killed.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words completely overturned her imagination. She knew for the first time that the so-called "immortals" were the real controllers of the country.


    Immediately, sun Xiaohe couldn''t help asking again:


    "Brother Zhang, you even dare to kill those ''Immortals'', doesn''t that mean you are more powerful than the emperor?"


    Zhang Yi reached out and patted sun Xiaohe on the head:


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    Sun Xiaohe shrunk his neck, then seemed to make a big decision and said:


    "Brother Zhang, I want to wander the Jianghu with you! Please accept me! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Sun Xiaohe suspiciously.


    Just listen to sun Xiaohe explain:


    "I have been living in Rongchang town since I was a child. I have never been anywhere else. After meeting brother Zhang these two days, I know that the world is so big and has all kinds of unimaginable things! I suddenly want to go around the world, have a good look and increase my knowledge! "


    Zhang Yi laughed.


    The world stresses that unmarried women should not appear in public. Sun Xiaohe can help in the restaurant. It is already the sun family, but the merchant''s family, so he makes an exception.


    At this time, sun Xiaohe''s thought is a great evil in the world.


    Only free and easy practitioners have the right to get rid of secular prejudice and be self-centered.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "OK, you can follow me later, and I will take good care of you. But you have to get Uncle sun''s consent. If Uncle sun objects, I can''t take you with me. "


    Upon hearing this, sun Xiaohe patted his chest happily and said:


    "Dad, it''s on me! He hasn''t been able to object to me since he was a big boy. I''ll convince him! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Sun Xiaohe, and his eyes couldn''t help being more gentle.


    The girl regarded by Zhang Yi as her sister has the same temper and character as Zhang Yi in her previous life.

 Chapter 463

    While teaching sun Xiaohe to read in Rongchang restaurant, Zhang Yi waited patiently. He was waiting for Wang Yimeng, the leader of aoshizong, to come to the door.


    As long as Wang Yimeng is eradicated, it is equivalent to eradicating aoshizong. At that time, Zhang Yi will have no worries.


    His worries are not only the safety of the sun family''s father and daughter, but also his plans for the future.


    The receiving point of Xiuzhen world transmission array is in the state of Chu, so Zhang Yi is bound to win for the state of Chu.


    Only by completely controlling the state of Chu can we ensure the safety of the transmission point from the earth to the Xiuzhen world. To master the state of Chu, we must first destroy aoshizong.


    While suppressing aoshizong, Zhang Yi also had to protect the sun family''s father and daughter, so he waited in Rongchang restaurant and didn''t take the initiative to go to aoshizong''s door.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the afternoon, aoshizong''s people finally came again.


    I saw a gust of wind around Rongchang town for no reason. The roofs of countless houses were lifted by the wind, and tiles flew everywhere, causing the people to break their heads and cry.


    The sky was made into a deep purple by magic, which has the meaning of purple coming from the East.


    In the purple air, dozens of aoshizong disciples came slowly carrying a huge throne.


    Above the throne, there was a middle-aged man sitting on his head.


    The middle-aged man was born with a tiger back and a bear waist, his face was dignified, and his beard was like countless steel needles.


    This person is the leader of aoshizong, Wang Yimeng!


    Wang Yimeng, the leader of aoshizong, the actual controller of the state of Chu, a bully at the southern end of the mainland, and a strong distractor!


    "Finally."


    Zhang Yi said faintly and got up and flew into the sky.


    He waited for a day, and finally waited for Wang Yimeng, who could take his life.


    With Zhang Yi flying up, Wang Yi, who sat on the throne, focused on Zhang Yi.


    Then, Wang Yimeng waved his big hand, and the purple air in the sky was as rich as condensed into essence at this time.


    This layer of purple air floated over and fell under the throne.


    The disciples of aoshizong slowly put down the throne they were about to carry. The throne fell on the purple Qi, like falling on the ground, and the silk pattern did not move.


    Dozens of aoshizong disciples surrounded the throne and stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Wang Yimeng on the throne asked coldly:


    "Is it you, boy, who killed my disciple and shouted to kill me?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Wang Yimeng wondered:


    "Who are you? What do I have against you? "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "No matter what hatred you had before, you''re going to kill me today, aren''t you?"


    Wang Yimeng laughed at the speech, and then his eyes were full of killing intention:


    "Yes! Whether you know me or not, and whether you and I have a holiday, anyway, if you kill my aoshizong disciple today, it is doomed that no one in heaven and earth can save you! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, Benming flying sword appeared in his hand.


    Wang Yimeng, a strong distractor, is worth Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhang Yi said, "come and die."


    Wang Yimeng stood up angrily with a row of seat armrests, stretched out his finger and said angrily:


    "Since I became famous, I have never seen anyone dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! You are the first and will be the last! "


    As Wang Yimeng spoke, he slowly walked down from the throne.


    At the same time, he looked down at Rongchang town under his feet and said in a deep voice:


    "You ordinary people, dare to take in those who challenge our aoshizong! My Lord gives you death penalty! "


    As a strong distractor, the actual ruler of a country and the overlord of one sect, bestowed a capital crime on the people of a small town, which is quite common for a big man like Wang Yimeng.


    He just needs to wave his hand and the whole Rongchang town will be destroyed.


    The countless people in the town were so frightened that they cried for mercy after hearing Wang Yimeng''s words.


    For a moment, the whole Rongchang town seemed to usher in the end of the world.


    As an ordinary person, in front of such a powerful immortal, what else can he do except bind his hands and wait for death?


    This is the cruelty in the Xiuzhen world.


    The real strong regard human life as grass and mustard. They can cultivate and harvest at will.


    Then, Wang Yimeng looked at Zhang Yi again:


    "And you, my Lord gave you the punishment of dismembering your body! Your family will become the most humble slave of aoshizong, and you can''t turn over from generation to generation! "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly with a sword:


    "Wang Yimeng''s tone is not small. After killing you, I will transform the whole mountain gate of aoshizong into a thatched cottage, and I will keep your spirit position at the bottom of the thatched cottage cesspit forever. "


    Wang Yimeng''s eyes became cold when he heard the speech:


    "Little bastard, die!"


    At the same time, Wang Yimeng stretched out his right hand.


    Then two aoshizong disciples came to Wang Yimeng with a big knife.


    This big Dao is bright, but it looks extremely heavy. It makes the two aoshizong disciples who carry the Dao almost unable to straighten up.


    Wang Yimeng reached out and grabbed the handle of the knife, then raised his big knife and chopped at Zhang Yi:


    "Aoshikuang Dao!!!"


    With one move, I saw the golden light on the big knife, suddenly formed a huge golden blade in the void, and fiercely cut down at Zhang Yi.


    The huge blade is 40 meters long and cuts off towards Zhang Yi in the air.


    The knife moves together, and the purple air in the sky is suddenly broken by this knife.


    Even on the earth, under the power of this knife, a 400 meter long gully was separated.


    The 40 meter long gold is huge and powerful, as if to split Zhang Yi in half.


    This move of aoshikuang Dao is the secret of aoshizong!


    Pay attention to killing the enemy in an instant with a swift and powerful momentum.


    Aoshizong''s Sabre technique always emphasizes being strong and powerful, and killing the enemy with one move.


    Wang Yimeng inherited aoshizong''s style. He fought with people and killed people with one move. He never made a second move.


    Seeing that Wang Yimeng showed his arrogant sword, the disciples of aoshizong applauded one after another:


    "The patriarch''s divine skill is unparalleled! You must kill this boy with one knife! "


    "The patriarch is against the enemy. No enemy can make the patriarch cut the second knife!"


    "Aoshikuang Dao is a unique skill of our school. It''s a blessing for this boy to die under this Dao in his last life!"


    "This is the end of daring to oppose our aoshizong!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of aoshizong disciples shouted one after another, and they had regarded Zhang Yi as a dead man.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    I saw his hand actually released his life flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword was suspended on Zhang Yi''s head, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Wang Yimeng.


    At the same time, the aura quickly swept towards Zhang Yi, and a steady stream of aura gathered towards the long sword on Zhang Yi''s head and poured into the long sword one after another.


    Soon, the long sword exploded like lava, and its length exceeded 40 meters.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi pointed to the sword formula, the huge red long sword fiercely went towards Wang Yimeng.


    This move is the Xihe chop used by Zhang Yi in the duel between Tianyong city and Ximen Tianhao in Kunlun mountain. It is also a vigorous and powerful move, which pays attention to killing the enemy in a frontal attack.


    Ximen Tianhao, who was so strong at the beginning, almost died under this move. Wang Yimeng''s accomplishments are a notch worse than Ximen Tianhao''s.


    Zhang Yixi and the chopping sword power together, the purple air suddenly turned into a red light, red as if it could bleed.


    The red giant sword stabbed fiercely and collided fiercely with Wang Yimeng''s golden 40 meter knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent impact erupted.


    A great voice resounded from heaven and earth.


    The shock wave of sound reached the ground and even caused a small earthquake.


    Some houses with weak foundations in Rongchang town fell at this moment.


    The disciples of aoshizong couldn''t help turning pale.


    They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them had such terrible strength.


    Immediately following, I suddenly saw ten thousand golden lights shooting in all directions.


    It turned out that while the red giant sword collided with the golden giant knife, the golden giant knife was broken into countless fragments. Those 10000 golden lights were actually the golden fragments that were blown away.


    The golden giant knife was broken and countless fragments were blasted.


    Some fragments fell on the earth and immediately hit the earth, causing deep pits.


    Other fragments were shot at aoshizong''s disciples and immediately killed them on the spot.


    For a moment, screams were constantly heard among aoshizong''s disciples. Many disciples were scared to flee one after another, and the scene was in a mess.


    At this time.


    After Zhang Yi''s red giant sword smashed the golden giant sword, he still kept on shooting fiercely at Wang Yimeng.


    Seeing this, Wang Yimeng turned pale slightly, then continued to raise his big knife and angrily said:


    "Boy! You have seed. You are the only one in the world who can force our Lord to display the second knife! "


    With that, Wang Yimeng''s sword rose again.


    The big knife in his hand was raised back, and then cut fiercely towards the front.


    With this knife, he actually cut at Zhang Yi.


    The leader of Aoshi sect, Wang Yimeng, finally revealed his second sword when he fought with others!


    "Hengjiang magic knife!!!"


    The knife waved and cut out, like a large black curtain of light sweeping towards Zhang Yi in front of Wang Yi''s mask.


    The black light curtain spread flat and covered almost the whole sky, making the earth change from day to night in an instant.


    This dark light curtain revealed the meaning of Sen evil, and even shrouded the surrounding aoshizong disciples.


    The disciples of aoshizong were swept across by this light curtain. They suddenly broke into two parts as if they had been cut by their waist. A more terrible scene happened quickly. They saw that their broken bodies withered and shriveled quickly, and became mummies in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hengjiang magic knife can hurt people and yourself. It feeds on blood essence and deserves the name of magic knife!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi said contemptuously:


    "If you want to correct the way, you can correct the way, and if you want to repair the devil way, you can repair the devil way. You want to cultivate both, but you don''t have that ability, which leads to neither the right way nor the evil way, which is neither good nor bad! Today is your own bitter fruit! "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s sword formula was kneaded again.


    I saw the aura surging again within ten miles, and all of it merged into the flying red giant sword.


    The red giant sword, supplemented by these auras, immediately became more and more fierce and stabbed at the dark curtain of evil.


    The huge sword as red as magma pierced into the darkness, like a boat cutting through the water, and the darkness separated towards both sides.


    Wang Yimeng tried his best to control the darkness with a knife, and wanted to rely on the darkness to resist the red giant sword.


    However, all this was in vain. The red giant sword cut through the darkness without hindrance and came to an end.


    "No!" Seeing the red giant sword close at hand, Wang Yimeng couldn''t help shouting in horror, "don''t kill me! I have something to say! "


    However, Zhang Yi did not hesitate to control the red giant sword and cut Wang Yimeng in half.


    The blood fell on the earth, and Wang Yimeng''s dead body fell.


    Zhang Yi looked at Wang Yimeng''s body and said


    "I hate people who talk a lot before they die!"

 Chapter 464

    One sword cuts the king and one Mongolia.


    Wang Yimeng, the leader of aoshizong, died in this way. Under Zhang Yijian, even dozens of aoshizong disciples he brought were destroyed!


    With Wang Yimeng''s death, the darkness that blocks the sky and the sun disappears, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the earth again.


    In the sky, only Zhang Yi is still there.


    There was no one but him.


    The people in Rongchang town were scared to death after seeing this scene.


    This peerless devil is so powerful that he killed all the immortals who came to kill the demon and subdue the devil!


    Now, who else in the world can subdue him?


    I''m afraid the world will flow with blood and set off a shocking catastrophe!


    For a moment, all the people were so frightened that they hid at home to pray for God and worship Buddha. Where dare they go out for half a step.


    Zhang Yi in the sky spoke faintly:


    "Wang Yimeng, you and I understand today. Aoshizong will no longer exist! "


    Zhang Yi knows aoshizong very well.


    The reason why aoshizong can dominate the southern corner of the mainland is entirely supported by Wang Yimeng, who has the strength of distraction. Now, with the death of Wang Yimeng, no one in aoshizong can pick the beam alone. It''s only a matter of time.


    Now there is a power vacuum in the state of Chu. I''m afraid it will attract countless sects to compete for it soon.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, must completely control the state of Chu before other sectarian forces enter the state of Chu!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi landed towards the ground.


    Today, he will spend another night in the cultivation world.


    Now the array platform at the receiving point here has been stable. Tomorrow, he will return to the earth to bring new people and completely take over the state of Chu.


    In the state of Chu, in addition to the transmission array, Zhang Yi also knew that there were many resources here, even some unknown resources.


    The resources of this world are far richer than those on the earth. Using these resources, Zhang Yi will rapidly expand his strength.


    Zhang Yi landed in Rongchang town. The whole town has been quiet. No one dares to disturb Zhang Yi, a peerless devil.


    Only sun Xiaohe greeted Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi returned to Rongchang restaurant, sun Xiaohe hurried to have dinner for Zhang Yi.


    While eating, Zhang Yi said:


    "Now things are over here for a while. I''ll leave for some days tomorrow and won''t come back until a while."


    Sun Xiaohe hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, you promised me you could take me out!"


    Zhang Yi smiles:


    "I also said that uncle sun must agree."


    Sun Xiaohe blinked and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After dinner, Zhang Yi went back to his room alone and closed his eyes.


    He was very sensitive and soon heard the quarrel between sun Xiaohe and his father sun Fangming.


    The content is that sun Xiaohe wants to follow Zhang Yi, but Sun Fangming doesn''t allow it.


    It was the first time Zhang Yi heard the father and daughter arguing so fiercely. He sighed slightly and couldn''t persuade each other.


    Today, he and the sun family have known each other for only two days. Not only is the relationship not close enough, but even sun Fangming has a strong vigilance against Zhang Yi.


    All this is understandable to Zhang Yi.


    Sun Fangming''s heart knot can''t be untied overnight. He has to take his time.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi was ready to go out.


    But I saw that sun Xiaohe had packed a bag and waited early in the store.


    "Brother Zhang!" Sun Xiaohe saw that Zhang Yi hurried over, "I''ve packed it up! Also asked for my father''s consent! "


    Zhang Yiwang looks to sun Fangming.


    Sun Fangming sighed for a while, then came to Zhang Yi to salute and say:


    "Shangxian, I''m young and ignorant. I''m afraid I''ll offend Shangxian. Please be more considerate!"


    Zhang Yi reached out to help sun Fangming up and said:


    "Sun Shuwan, don''t do that! I regard Xiao He as my sister. I will take good care of her on this trip. And I will take her back in a few days, and ask Uncle sun to believe me. "


    Sun Fangming believes in Zhang Yi.


    First, he thinks Zhang Yi is not bad. Second, he has such strong strength. If he wants to do bad things to sun Xiaohe, no one can stop him. Why should he beat around the bush like this?


    However, sun Xiaohe left Rongchang town for the first time, which inevitably made sun Fangming feel uneasy.


    Finally, sun Fangming can only salute again:


    "Then please go to heaven!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, then took the burden off sun Xiaohe''s shoulder and said:


    "Leave with me without anything."


    Sun Xiaohe couldn''t help asking:


    "No silver? You raise me? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I regard you as my sister. It''s natural to raise you."


    With that, Zhang Yi took sun Xiaohe out of the restaurant.


    "Afraid of heights?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Sun Xiaohe replied, "I''m not afraid!"


    So with a wave of Zhang Yi''s big sleeve, an invisible force picked up sun Xiaohe and took her to fly high into the sky.


    Sun Xiaohe kept shouting when he just took off.


    But she was born with great courage. She soon adapted to everything, and then stared at everything in the sky with curiosity and joy.


    Zhang Yi flew over the mountains with sun Xiaohe. Along the way, sun Xiaohe chattered excitedly and cheered with joy.


    At last, Zhang Yi took sun Xiaohe to the cave entrance with the transmission array and landed.


    As soon as he waved, the maze was torn away, and the dark cave appeared.


    Zhang Yi took sun Xiaohe into the cave and came to the grottoes with a transmission array. Both of them stood on the array.


    Zhang Yi quickly jogged his hands on the array platform to open the space-time channel. At the same time, he said to sun Xiaohe:


    "Don''t be afraid later. Just hold my hand. We''ll leave soon."


    Sun Xiaohe is just an ordinary person. She needs very little energy to use the space-time channel, and the restrictions are almost negligible.


    If you are a strong person, the higher the level of strength, the greater the energy consumption and the more restrictions you will be subjected to.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry about losing the energy of space-time channel.


    "Brother Zhang, where are we going?" Sun Xiaohe couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Go to earth."


    Sun Xiaohe blinked and couldn''t help asking:


    "Is the earth far?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Far, far beyond your imagination. You can''t understand the people over there, and life is different from here. But don''t be afraid. Just follow me and I''ll take care of you. "


    Sun Xiaohe nodded.


    Then she grasped Zhang Yi''s hand tightly, and her beautiful face turned red.


    Zhang Yi started the transmission array at this time, and the space-time channel immediately opened, and a space-time vortex appeared on the array.


    He took sun Xiaohe and stepped into the vortex of time and space.


    Everything is the same as when he was transmitted from the earth. The space-time around him seems to be disordered and broken, and the whole person is like being beaten into a ball, and then condensed again.


    After a while, when all the five senses and six senses returned to their bodies, Zhang Yi and sun Xiaohe were already in the valley.


    This valley is the one in Mount Emei where different fruits once appeared.


    The only difference is that it is still day in the cultivation world, but it has entered the night in this valley.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Sun Xiaohe was still screaming. She held Zhang Yi tightly and didn''t dare to let go.


    The process of crossing the space-time channel just now has frightened her. She has never experienced such strange and incomprehensible things.


    At the same time, several cries sounded around:


    "Door master!"


    "Zhang door master!"


    "Lord Zhang!"


    Zuo Zhihua, Yun Shi and Liu Yong made these calls.


    They have been waiting here since Zhang Yi left using the space-time channel. Now they finally wait until Zhang Yi returns.


    To their surprise, Zhang Yi returned. How come there is still a beautiful little girl holding Zhang Yi like a koala?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help patting sun Xiaohe:


    "Xiao He, come down. Here we are."


    Sun Xiaohe stopped screaming, opened her eyes and looked around. When she saw outsiders such as Zuo Zhihua, Liu Yong and Yunshi, she jumped down from Zhang Yi in a hurry and embarrassment, and then walked towards the three to practice the etiquette of the real world.


    Yunshi couldn''t help running to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Master Zhang, you''re back at last! You have been there for two days, and we are all very worried about you! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The trip went well, and I have stabilized the transmission array at the receiving point. I am ready to use the world''s resources to expand this transmission array to facilitate the next transmission. And at the other end, I will also use the resources of that world to stabilize the transmission array. This space-time channel will become the first channel for the earth to and from the Xiuzhen world! "


    As long as the transmission arrays on both sides are provided with sufficient resources to maintain, multiple transmissions can be carried out.


    Zhang Yi''s vision is not limited to the earth, but has already looked into the vast world of cultivation.


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help saying:


    "Sect leader, if you want to expand this transmission array, I''m afraid you need a lot of resources. I''m afraid... It''s not enough to rely solely on my Fuxingmen and Zhangjia! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I have thought about this for a long time, so I plan to call on the famous schools in the world to negotiate in three days and recruit enough spirit stones from the major schools. Accordingly, the space-time channel will also be open to schools willing to invest! The reason why I founded Fuxingmen is that I am determined to revive the earth! Therefore, this space-time channel will not be embezzled by me alone or by a faction! "


    Hearing this, Yunshi couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.


    Immediately, Yunshi said:


    "Sect leader Zhang, although there are not many Lingshi in Emei, I am willing to donate all of them to help sect leader Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Yunshi and said:


    "Leader Yun, the space-time channel is now within the territory of your sect, and leader Lao Yun can strictly guard the space-time channel to avoid being damaged by the curfew! And I will send someone to guard here later. I hope leader Yun can understand. We, Fuxingmen, also hope to form an alliance with your faction and jointly contribute to this space-time channel related to the overall plan of earth rejuvenation! "


    Yun Shizheng replied:


    "Duty bound! Everything is as Lord Zhang said! "


    Zhang Yi said to Liu Yong:


    "Liu Yong, you should immediately summon the sects with abundant resources in the world and invite the leaders of all sects to discuss at Fuxing gate three days later!"


    Liu Yong immediately took orders:


    "Master Zhang, just give it to me at this time!"


    Zhang Yi then said to Zuo Zhihua:


    "Elder Zuo is ready to return to the space-time channel of Fuxing gate immediately. Let''s go back to the sect to count the Lingshi and send someone to guard here at the same time!"


    Zuo Zhihua replied, "yes!"


    Zhang Yi explained to the crowd, and finally came to an end for the time being.


    Sun Xiaohe caught the opportunity to interrupt and asked:


    "Brother Zhang, what did you say to them? I can''t understand a word. And the sister in white is so beautiful! Is she your... Lover? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "In the future, I will slowly teach you Chinese, and that sister in white is just a friend of mine."


    When sun Xiaohe heard this, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zuo Zhihua has opened the space-time channel to return to the Fuxing gate at this time. Zhang Yi and sun Xiaohe step into the space-time channel and return to the Fuxing gate.

 Chapter 465

    Fuxing gate, the top of Kunlun.


    A large piece of flat land has been opened up into a viewing platform, which is called the snow viewing platform.


    The snow viewing platform faces the mountain on one side and hangs in the air on three sides. Standing on the snow viewing platform, you can overlook the surrounding mountains.


    Sun Xiaohe stood on the snow viewing platform, looked around and shouted excitedly:


    "What a high mountain! What heavy snow! These are things I''ve never seen before! "


    Zhang Yi stood aside, smiling.


    Fuxingmen is located in the highest peak of Kunlun Mountain, where the altitude is very good and the air pressure is very low. Coupled with the perennial snow, it makes the temperature cold.


    In order to worry that sun Xiaohe, an ordinary person, can''t bear such a bad environment, Zhang Yi has ordered to open the mountain protection array. Under the protection of the mountain protection array, the air pressure and temperature have been adjusted to be almost the same as that of Rongchang Town, which will not make sun Xiaohe uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Outside the big snow mountain is the big desert. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow!"


    As soon as sun Xiaohe listened, his eyes lit up:


    "Is there a big desert here? I''ve heard the businessmen in the town say about the desert. I''d like to see it for a long time! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "But now you have to go to bed, although I know you haven''t been up for a while. But it''s called jet lag. It''s good for your health. "


    Sun Xiaohe ran to Zhang Yi:


    "I don''t want to sleep! I want brother Zhang to teach me what the world is called... Chinese! I also want to learn Chinese characters! "


    Zhang Yi reached out and patted sun Xiaohe on the head and said:


    "Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit, just take your time. Listen to me and go to bed now! "


    "Oh..." Sun Xiaohe could only listen obediently.


    The next day, Zhang Yi took sun Xiaohe to play in the desert for a day. On the third day, he took her to the seaside to play with water.


    These two days, sun Xiaohe had a good time and opened his eyes.


    Everything on earth is full of fresh excitement for her. She especially likes playing with electrical appliances. Recently, she has even become addicted to watching TV.


    The scientific and technological civilization on Xuanyu star is very backward, which is equivalent to the ancient period of the earth, so the products of these scientific and technological civilizations are full of great attraction to sun Xiaohe.


    After Liu Yong informed various schools with abundant resources all over the world, the heads of major schools also set off one after another and rushed to the Fuxing gate for a meeting.


    A space-time channel that can lead to aliens naturally attracts the attention of people all over the world.


    Everyone can see the opportunity here. It can not only contact with alien civilization, but also obtain alien resources, so that there are countless benefits that people can''t foresee for the time being.


    Therefore, the leaders of any sect notified by Liu Yong did not hesitate to come to the meeting.


    The leaders of some unknown sects also inquire about the trend of this matter through various relationships, hoping that they can also have the opportunity to participate.


    Even some sects who had a bad relationship with Zhang Yi pulled down their faces and begged others, hoping to attend the meeting.


    In response to the call of people all over the world, Zhang Yi finally decided to expand the number of meetings and even allow reporters to enter the venue for interviews.


    Finally, when the leaders of the major sects gathered at the Fuxing gate, this meeting about the future of the earth was finally held.


    Although the conference hall of Fuxingmen is very wide, it is still crowded with leaders of major sects and journalists of major media at this time.


    Everyone is full of excitement and anxiously waiting for Zhang Yi''s arrival.


    Finally, in the expectation of the bowl, Zhang Yi finally appeared.


    Accompanied by a flash of reporters, Zhang Yi entered the conference room.


    The leaders of all major sects got up and saluted:


    "I''ve seen door Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi waved before he came to the main seat. The leaders of all major sects took their seats one after another. The originally bustling conference room suddenly quieted down.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "I think all the leaders have heard that our Fuxingmen has found a space-time channel to the Xiuzhen world, and will use this space-time channel to enter the alien world!"


    When the leaders of major sects heard that the rumor was confirmed by Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help getting excited.


    I didn''t expect that the space-time channel to extraterrestrial really exists and can be used.


    This discovery is absolutely a shocking discovery for the earth!


    For a moment, there was another bustle in the conference hall.


    Zhang Yi waved again, and the crowd calmed down a little.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Although this space-time channel was discovered, constructed and diverted by Fuxingmen, I do not intend to hide it, but to open it to all earth creatures in the future! And I can also tell you that the vast world of cultivation is full of immeasurable resources. If you master these rich resources, you can truly revive the earth! The moment of stepping into an alien world will be the first step for us to obtain these resources. "


    The energy required for space-time transmission is too huge. Relying on Fuxingmen or Zhangjia alone is not enough to support such a huge amount of energy.


    Therefore, Zhang Yicai plans to open the space-time channel and use the resources of the whole world for space-time transmission.


    As long as he has a firm foothold on the Xuan star, Zhang Yi can use almost endless energy in the Xiuzhen world to build his own separate space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately welcomed a burst of warm applause.


    Such selfless opening of space-time channels, rather than monopoly, is a great good thing for the whole earth.


    Everyone knows that monopolizing the space-time channel will gain infinite benefits, but people didn''t expect that sect leader Zhang was so selfless, which makes the world respect Zhang Yi a little more.


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued:


    "If you have any questions, you can ask now and I will answer them for you."


    Immediately a leader stood up and asked:


    "Excuse me, Lord Zhang, where is the space-time channel?"


    This is an issue that many people are concerned about.


    People didn''t expect that there were other time and space channels in the world except the huge vortex of Longmen.


    Some people thought that it might be the space-time channel of the ten square palace, but they couldn''t think where it would be hidden in the world.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In order to prevent the destruction of people with ulterior motives and the disturbance of the remaining extraterrestrial forces on earth, the address of the space-time channel will be kept confidential for the time being! It will not be open to the world until a new space-time channel is opened up. Not only the transmission point of the earth''s space-time channel will be kept secret, but even the receiving point of the Xiuzhen world will be kept secret! "


    When they heard this, they felt justified.


    Today, we don''t know how many extraterrestrial visitors still exist on the earth. If these extraterrestrial visitors know that there is a space-time channel on the earth, it may lead to the competition and utilization of these extraterrestrial visitors.


    Even now, the earth has become enemies with Longmen and Shifang palace. Once the two great forces in the cultivation world know that the earth has a receiving point of space-time channel, they will destroy the receiving point in the cultivation world.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Although it''s confidential, it doesn''t mean that Fuxingmen will swallow it alone! I know that many sects want to be able to use this space-time channel, but the space-time channel has insufficient energy and can''t transmit too many people! So I have a proposal, that is to call on all sects to donate the spirit stone to supplement the energy of the space-time channel. I will divide the number of people who can use the space-time channel according to the proportion of the spirit stone donation! "


    On this point, the various sects have no objection.


    As long as Zhang Yi doesn''t hide the space-time channel privately, but opens it to the world, then this space-time channel is owned by people all over the world, so all major sects don''t mind donating Lingshi.


    And the more you donate, the more places you get, which is normal and reasonable.


    Immediately, the leaders of all major sects shouted:


    "Our sect wants to send a disciple to an alien master. I don''t know how many spirit stones it needs?"


    "I would like to send ten thousand spirit stones! Surely you can also get a place to enter an alien world? "


    "Our sect is willing to donate 5000 spirit stones. I just hope that as the leader, I can get a place!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, all the major sects bid.


    Disciple Xia Fenghuang took the maid Princess Bai Yue, Adela and others to make statistics one by one.


    Zhang Yi followed:


    "After the quota is determined according to the proportion, I hope that the disciples sent by each sect to use the space-time channel are trustworthy, and I will sign confidentiality agreements with major sects. Once the space-time channel is leaked, our Fuxing sect will strictly enforce the law! At the same time, I will also call all people who will use the space-time channel for a short-term training. I also require that once they enter the alien world, the disciples of all major sects must obey my command! "


    Every gate party has no objection to this.


    First of all, confidentiality is naturally necessary, and confidentiality must be supervised and implemented.


    Today''s No. 1 School of Fuxingmen can naturally play the role of executor and supervisor.


    After all, for the Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid there are no more familiar people than Zhang Yi among the local creatures on the earth.


    For the mysterious alien, everyone doesn''t know what they will encounter, so obeying Zhang Yi''s training and arrangement is a good thing for those who enter the alien.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the specific details. Leaders, the quota can be worked out within today. Even the leader who can''t get the quota because of the small number of donated spirit stones doesn''t have to worry. The donation quantity of spirit stones can be accumulated to the next batch. After the space-time channel can carry out large-scale transmission in the future, priority will also be given to the sects that have donated spirit stones but failed to obtain places. When the quota is worked out, I hope the leaders of major sects will send the personnel to our Fuxing gate for closed training within tomorrow. After the three-day training, we will embark on a journey to the Xiuzhen world! That''s all for the meeting. The quota will be announced later. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left the conference hall.


    A hot discussion broke out again in the conference hall, and everyone was discussing everything about the mysterious alien.


    According to Zhang Yi, the cultivation world is full of endless resources. If we can obtain these resources, there is no doubt that all sects will make a lot of money.


    However, the premise to do all this is to have a space-time channel, and also need to understand the real world.


    This also led to the great attention paid to the quota competition of each gate party this time.


    This competition for places is actually an investment!


    This investment may not be effective in the short term, but it is an investment in the future.


    With the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors to the earth, even the earth has found a space-time channel to extraterrestrial, which makes everyone with a long-term vision realize that the sky is going to change.


    Since the era of earth Reiki recovery, a new era is coming!


    This will be an interstellar age!


    The earth is officially facing alien civilization, which is the trend of the future!


    Under the general trend, once the opportunity under the general trend is seized, who can soar to the sky!


    As long as you stand on the tuyere, a pig can fly!


    This is just like the original era of great navigation. Whoever can have faster and stronger ships and discover more islands and continents can become the leader of the times.


    Today''s quota is a fight for this opportunity.


    All sects will send their pioneers to enter the alien world, study everything about the alien world, and lay a foundation and preparation for their access to alien resources in the future.

 Chapter 466

    The content and spirit of the meeting were also reported by major media.


    For a while, this topic ignited the network again:


    "Sleeping trough! Can you go to an alien? It''s crazy! Humans have only set foot on the moon so far, and this time they have to set foot on a planet 100000 light-years away! What a shock! "


    "NIMA! I thought I had to build a spaceship to go to an alien planet! Who would have thought that Zhang, the leader of the sect, would be able to pass by if he found a space-time channel directly! "


    "Oh, my God! When I first heard this news, I thought it was false news, but I didn''t expect it to be true! In other words, what is the principle of space-time channel? Is it the same as wormhole? "


    "It''s over! An interstellar age is coming towards us! In the future, we will be able to contact more alien civilizations! More alien civilizations will also come into contact with us! "


    "I feel the world is changing too fast! With the advent of the Reiki recovery era, I haven''t adapted to it yet, but now the new interstellar era is coming again! "


    "I really want to travel to other planets! Unfortunately, I didn''t donate the spirit stone! I wonder if the people who go this time can take some alien videos and photos to open our eyes? "


    "Shit! I really admire Zhang Yi more and more! I didn''t hear from him a few days after he founded Fuxingmen. I thought he had become low-key. Who would have thought that as soon as he appeared, he would give the world a huge shock! "


    "Yes! Zhang Yi never let people down! He has always been so awesome! Peerless! No one can cover him! Zhang Yi, I worship you! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is a heated discussion on the Internet, and the world is also debating.


    People can''t help discussing this topic after dinner and wondering what will happen in alien civilization.


    At Fuxingmen, however, it is another scene.


    The donation of Lingshi went very smoothly. All schools with foresight did their best to donate Lingshi.


    For a while, a steady stream of massive spirit stones were sent to the Fuxing gate.


    This is also due to Zhang Yi''s incomparable reputation. Otherwise, if someone else calls for donation, I''m afraid all major sects are too worried to donate.


    Zhang Yi also quickly drew up the list of the first batch of space-time channels to aliens.


    This list is calculated and drawn up on the basis of the credit for the discovery of the space-time channel, the number of spirit stones donated enough to maintain, and the strength of each personnel.


    The final result is ten people.


    There are two people in Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi and sun Xiaohe. Fuxingmen is the discoverer and stabilizer of the space-time channel. Naturally, the quota can be obtained without consuming the spirit stone.


    A member of Emei sect, Yunshi is the leader of Emei sect. Although the Emei sect suffered from the crisis of the dead sect, resulting in the poverty of the sect, there are not many spiritual stones donated. However, the space-time channel is located in the territory of Emei sect, and there will be many places relying on Emei sect in the future, so Zhang Yi allowed Yunshi to participate.


    Zhang and Zhang are two talented disciples named Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan. Zhang Jia has always made great efforts to help Zhang Yi''s actions, and the number of Lingshi donated this time is also the largest.


    The United King''s room is alone. It''s Princess Adela. When Adela learned the news of the space-time channel, she quickly contacted the royal family. The royal family of the United Kingdom is extremely rich, so it immediately funded a large number of spirit stones to support Adela''s participation.


    Wanyao cave is a white moon princess. Although Wanyao cave had an unpleasant experience with Zhangjia, the demon king also showed extraordinary foresight. He sent messengers to show goodwill to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen again, and donated a large amount of spirit stones again.


    The awakening guild is a mechanical emperor. As one of the three kings of the awakening guild, the mechanical emperor was a scientist before awakening, so he was far more interested in extraterrestrial and space-time channels than anyone, and immediately spent a lot of money to participate.


    A member of Huangshan sect is an elder named Le Ming. As the leader of the Eastern League, Huangshan sect is very rich.


    Shushan sect is a leader of Dugu Yijian. Shushan sect has been a pioneer sect in eliminating demons and defending Taoism since ancient times.


    After the list of ten people was drawn up, Zhang Yi sent someone to inform the corresponding personnel to come to Fuxingmen for a three-day training.


    The first day of training will be hosted by Zuo Zhihua.


    Zuo Zhihua will explain some basic knowledge of space-time channel to everyone, and will also open up a short-distance space-time channel to let everyone adapt to the passage and precautions of space-time channel.


    The next day''s training will be hosted by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi will explain to the public some basic conditions, local conditions and customs of the state of Chu where the receiving point is located.


    The third day of training was hosted by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi will teach people some simple Chu language and etiquette to facilitate communication between people and Chu people. At the same time, Zhang Yi will also set the rules for going to aliens.


    What Zhang Yi explained will be limited to the state of Chu.


    Zhang Yi will not explain other countries and forces outside the state of Chu on Xuan Xing.


    The purpose of this is to keep it confidential.


    This time, Zhang Yi will let people only know that they are on an alien planet, but will not let them know the name and coordinates of their planet.


    Otherwise, once they leak out and are known by Longmen and Shifang palace, there is no doubt that Longmen and Shifang palace will send troops to Xuanxing to destroy the receiving point.


    Therefore, if it is only limited to the state of Chu, the personnel going to extraterrestrial will never know where they are.


    Xuanyu star has a strict hierarchy, and ordinary people have no way to understand the situation of each sect.


    Even among the major schools, ordinary disciples know nothing about stars and galaxies.


    Only those who are strong enough to break away from the shackles of the planet and enter the vast universe will know these situations.


    When these visitors to the earth can reach the strong, Zhang Yi has won enough time, and he will build a new space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi has already known the design and construction of space-time channel.


    What he lacks is resources and talents.


    This time, Zhang Yi is confident that he can quickly stand firm on the Xuan star, and then build a new space-time channel.


    At that time, this old space-time channel will not be afraid even if it is destroyed.


    After all the training, Zhang Yi took nine people to the valley of Mount Emei through Zuo Zhihua''s space-time channel.


    Zhang yizao has set up a maze in the valley in advance, which makes the valley look very different. No one can recognize that it is the valley of Mount Emei.


    Only Zhang Yi, Liu Yong, Zuo Zhihua and Yunshi know the true face and location of the valley.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also laid many killing arrays around the valley, which was enough to resist the intrusion of most people in the world.


    Even when they can''t resist, experts such as mu yinting, flame king and Zuo Zhihua of Fuxing gate will come to support them in time.


    When people came to the valley, they finally saw the space-time channel on the transmission array.


    A large number of spirit stones are piled up under the transmission array, and even the ground of the whole valley is covered with a thick layer of spirit stones.


    Under the effect of the array, a steady stream of Reiki flows into the space-time channel to recharge the space-time channel.


    These auras are so pure that they are even visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing such a spectacular scene, people couldn''t help but marvel:


    "Is this the passage of time and space? And the huge whirlpool of the dragon''s gate! "


    "Is the spirit stone we donated used to supplement its energy? I feel the aura of spirit stones all around me. Under the action of these auras, it has become a blessed place! "


    "Oh! God! I am now convinced that only the East is the land that can really pursue the truth! While people in the West are still kneeling in front of mysterious creatures, scholars in the East have begun to try to step into aliens! "


    "Are we about to enter the other end of the universe? Spanning 100000 light-years, this alien journey is really exciting! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people present couldn''t help being very excited. They were also facing stepping into an alien space for the first time.


    Sun Xiaohe has always been with Zhang Yi. These days, she has had a very happy time on earth and greatly increased her knowledge. Moreover, her feelings for Zhang Yi have become deeper and deeper, and she is reluctant to leave Zhang Yi all the time.


    In addition, sun Xiaohe is also excited about going home today.


    Zhang Yi said to the crowd at this time:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as long as we take a step towards the space-time channel, we can come to another planet and face another civilization. This step is a small step for us, but it is a big step for earth civilization! I hope you will abide by the rules, obey my arrangement and command, and work hard for the rejuvenation of the earth! "


    The crowd shouted in unison:


    "We must support Lord Zhang!"


    At this time, sun Xiaohe came to Zhang Yi''s ear and said a word.


    So Zhang Yi translated it to everyone:


    "Miss Xiao He has said that she will invite everyone to her home. She will cook and entertain everyone by herself!"


    Hearing the speech, the people laughed and said in unison:


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao He!"


    Sun Xiaohe also accompanied and participated in the three-day training. Everyone also knew that sun Xiaohe was an alien.


    Although the language barrier, but we get along, have always felt that sun Xiaohe is a cheerful and good girl.


    In particular, the relationship between sun Xiaohe and Zhang Yi makes everyone respect sun Xiaohe very much.


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Let''s go!"


    According to the order assigned in advance, everyone came to the transmission array and stepped into the space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi kept explaining:


    "Remember, we must deal with time and space constraints according to the contents taught in the training! If you do wrong, your life is in danger! "


    People entered the space-time channel one by one, and nine people soon entered.


    After sending everyone into the space-time channel, Zhang Yi also stepped into the space-time channel.


    With the familiar feeling, everyone finally appeared on the altar in the grottoes.


    Zhang Yiqing counted the number of people. Fortunately, everyone was there, and no one was in danger in the process of space-time transmission.


    When people first came to extraterrestrial, although they had listened to Zhang Yi''s basic training, they still couldn''t help pointing and talking around.


    Zhang Yi gave a new account of all actions and obeying the command.


    Then Zhang Yi took the people away from the cave and flew in the direction of Rongchang town.


    Everyone was excited in the sky.


    Here is another planet and another world. They will face another civilization.


    Everything is full of mystery and unknown, which makes everyone feel surging.

 Chapter 467

    They left the cave with Zhang Yi, flew over the mountains and flew towards Rongchang town outside the mountains.


    Soon, an antique town appeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, many people couldn''t help talking excitedly:


    "Is this Rongchang town? It looks like an ancient town! "


    "Look! There are many people in ancient clothes inside. If I didn''t say, I thought I had come to the film and television city! "


    "Where are the ancient towns in the film and television city? Everything is so full of texture!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to disturb the people, Zhang Yi led the people to land outside the town.


    As they entered the town, many people saw a group of strangers gathered around. When they saw Zhang Yi in the crowd, they recognized the peerless devil and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Yunshi couldn''t help but say to Zhang Yi in doubt:


    "Lord Zhang, they seem to be afraid of you?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There''s just a little misunderstanding."


    Just then, the party had come to Rongchang restaurant.


    "Dad!" Sun Xiaohe shouted and ran to the restaurant.


    Sun Fangming behind the counter saw sun Xiaohe and his eyes turned red.


    Although it has only been separated for a few days, sun Fangming has already been worried about sun Xiaohe. He ran out and looked at his daughter carefully for fear that her daughter would suffer outside.


    Zhang Yi and his party soon entered the restaurant.


    Sun Fangming hurried to entertain the people with sun Xiaohe, serve tea and water for them, and prepare meals at the same time.


    A group of nine people made two tables and kept talking about the world.


    The mechanical emperor, one of the three kings of the awakened guild, spoke at this time:


    "I have been tested. The air pressure and air composition here are not much different from the earth! It''s just that gravity is a little bigger than the earth, which means that maybe the planet is a little bigger than the earth. "


    The mechanical emperor used to be a scientist, or a technology maniac.


    When the earth''s aura recovered, he frantically integrated his awakening ability with high technology, and his organs have been replaced with scientific and technological products. I heard that in the end, his whole body had been replaced with machinery except his brain.


    At this time, he could not see the human appearance, just like a robot.


    Machinery emperor is full of high-tech products, and gas detector is just an ordinary thing.


    Since coming to this planet, the mechanical emperor has used various high technologies to measure and record the data of this planet.


    He put a mechanical finger into the teacup and said after a while:


    "This is a tea variety that the earth does not have. Caffeine, theobromine, theophylline, aminophylline, tea polyphenols, vitamins and fluoride are far higher than those on the earth!"


    At the beginning, people also liked to listen to the mechanical emperor explain many differences between the world and the earth.


    But after listening for a while, I found that the mechanical emperor''s mouth was a lot of professional words that people couldn''t understand, and he never disdained to use easy to understand language, which soon made people lose interest in chatting with him.


    The food was quickly prepared and kept coming up. It was just time for lunch on this planet.


    Sun Xiaohe said to the crowd:


    "Excuse me for not being well received!"


    Zhang Yigang wants to translate, but the mechanical emperor has replied in the language of the planet:


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xiao He!"


    This surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, the mechanical emperor mastered the language of the world so soon.


    The mechanical emperor pointed to his body and explained:


    "I have a receiver here. Since I came to this planet, I have continuously collected the languages of the people in the town to supplement and enrich my Alien Language Thesaurus. These thesauri can let me understand and speak alien languages through translators. "


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized.


    After the meal came, the people ate it without hesitation.


    The food in Rongchang town has a unique flavor, which makes everyone very comfortable.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a few whistling in the sky.


    Obviously someone is falling from the sky.


    Next, several voices sounded outside:


    "It''s said that a powerful evil cult killed the leader of aoshizong Wang Yimeng here a few days ago, and even killed a group of elite disciples of aoshizong, so that aoshizong was dissolved!"


    "The dissolution of aoshizong is great news for our Jilei sect! We no longer need to be threatened by AO Shizong. At the same time, we can completely enter the state of Chu and master the resources here! "


    "I''ve heard. The powerful evil cult has been away for several days! He has a very good relationship with the father and daughter in the restaurant here! As long as we hold their father and daughter hostage, doesn''t evil Xiu dare to oppose us? "


    "If their relationship is really good, we can even use this father and daughter to coerce evil Xiu and let him work for our Jilei sect! That doesn''t mean we have a powerful thug! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people speak wantonly, and the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer to the restaurant.


    Hearing this, sun Fangming hurriedly pulled sun Xiaohe behind the counter to hide.


    Sun Xiaohe was not afraid at all. Instead, he stretched out his head and looked around. She knew that Zhang Yi was there and would not let anything happen to her.


    At this time, the mechanical emperor also translated these words to the people, and they were filled with indignation.


    Soon, those disciples who claimed to be Jilei sect had entered the restaurant.


    There were four men wearing uniform sect uniforms embroidered with lightning patterns.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the four men looked contemptuously at the people who were eating. They only thought that the people who were eating were a group of ordinary diners.


    Then the four men found the sun family''s father and daughter hiding in the counter. They immediately beat the counter fiercely and shouted:


    "Are you sun Xiaohe and sun Fangming? Get out of here! You have already committed a capital crime by allowing evil practitioners to harm aoshizong! Wise men, come with us and apologize to our leader! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, Jilei sect, a little-known sect, had such plans.


    Zhang Yi is about to teach these people of Jilei sect a lesson.


    Just listen to Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan, the two children of Zhang Jia, say:


    "Young master, why do you have to do it yourself? Please give us such little things! "


    Although Zhang Yi has established his own sect, the children of Zhang Jia always call Zhang Yi the little Lord.


    Others also said:


    "Sect leader Zhang''s action is to kill chickens with an ox knife. Let''s leave it to us! We had a meal with little lotus girl, and we certainly won''t let her be wronged! "


    Zhang Yi saw that everyone said so, so he didn''t do it.


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor scanned the four disciples of Jilei sect with his eyes and said:


    "I have analyzed the energy fluctuation on them. Their strength may vary from the beginning of Valley opening to the peak!"


    Dugu Yijian, the leader of Shushan sect, said coldly:


    "A few small fish and shrimp dare to make trouble!"


    After that, Dugu Yijian, who was impatient and strong, could not bear it, and his breath suddenly came out.


    Dugu Yijian was a strong man in Yuanying territory. As soon as his breath came out, the four disciples of Jilei sect immediately noticed it.


    The four Jilei disciples felt as if a mountain was pressing on them, making them unable to stand up at all. They turned back in horror and looked at Dugu Yijian.


    Feeling the breath of Dugu Yijian, the four disciples of Jilei sect became more and more afraid. Their strength could not see the realm of Dugu Yijian at all. They only felt that Dugu Yijian was almost the same as their leader.


    Immediately, a disciple of Jilei sect couldn''t help asking:


    "Excuse me, old gentleman, which sect are you from?"


    Dugu Aotian snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer.


    At this time, Yun Shi, the leader of Emei sect, was also cold in his eyes and his breath was released.


    Yunshi is also a strong person in Yuanying territory. As soon as her breath comes out, the four disciples of Jilei sect suddenly feel that the pressure on them has suddenly increased a lot.


    At this moment, the four disciples of Jilei sect could no longer stand. Under the oppression of this breath, they couldn''t help kneeling down one after another.


    Immediately, the four disciples of Jilei sect trembled with fear. Who could have thought that there were two mysterious experts among these diners.


    Immediately, the four disciples of Jilei sect asked in horror:


    "Please calm down! Don''t know what we offend? "


    At this time, Le Ming, the elder of Huangshan sect, was no longer clumsy, and his breath was released.


    Le Ming is also a strong man in Yuanying territory. His breath once again aggravates the pressure on the four Jilei sect disciples.


    The four Jilei sect disciples who were already kneeling were pressed to lie on the ground and could not move.


    The disciples of Jilei sect were scared to death at this time. Who would have thought that there were three strong men who were no weaker than their leader in a remote town. It was too crazy.


    Immediately, the four disciples of Jilei sect couldn''t help crying:


    "Three predecessors! We know we''re wrong! Please spare your life! "


    Now, no matter how stupid the four disciples of Jilei sect are, they can understand that their evil this time is probably related to the sun family''s father and daughter.


    It was when they wanted to kidnap the sun family''s father and daughter that these smells suddenly appeared.


    The mechanical emperor hesitated and asked the crowd:


    "Shall I release my breath?"


    Among the people present, the mechanical emperor is also the strong one in Yuanying territory.


    At this time, the four disciples of Jilei sect were so frightened that they couldn''t even speak clearly. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. They could only hit the floor with their heads, which had kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    If they had known that there were so many experts in this restaurant, they wouldn''t dare to worry about it.


    Zhang Yi stood up at this time, walked to the four Jilei sect disciples and said in a deep voice:


    "You four, go back and tell your leader Xun Leizi and all the sects you know. From now on, the state of Chu will be my territory! It''s a challenge for any sect disciple to step into the territory of Chu! At that time, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    Dugu Yijian, Yunshi and Yueming took back their breath when they were instructed.


    The four disciples of Jilei sect were able to get up, salute and say yes to the people, and then hurried outside the restaurant without daring to return.


    Zhang Yi then returned to his seat. He said to the crowd:


    "You guys, if you want to keep this receiving point from being damaged and can be used continuously, I need to master the state of Chu and use the resources of the state of Chu to strengthen this receiving point. Please help me!"


    The crowd answered in unison:


    "We all have one heart!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    After dinner, they were going to drink tea and have a rest.


    At this time, all I could hear was the sound of a horse''s hoof in the distance.


    Then a sharp voice like a eunuch sounded in the town:


    "The emperor has arrived! All the officials and people in Rongchang town are not coming out soon! "

 Chapter 468

    The emperor of Chu came.


    This time, the whole town was a sensation. Countless people hurried to the roadside and knelt down, afraid of slighting.


    Even sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe couldn''t help looking nervous.


    Immortals are too high and unattainable for these ordinary people.


    And many people will never come into contact with immortals. Immortals and their lives have little impact.


    But the emperor is directly in charge of them. For these ordinary people, the arrival of the emperor is even more shocking than the arrival of immortals.


    The emperor''s pleasure can make ordinary people prosperous and noble all their life.


    When the emperor is angry, he can ambush millions of corpses and shed blood thousands of miles.


    When people on earth heard that the emperor of the world was coming, they couldn''t help but be full of interest.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I wanted to find the emperor of Chu, but he came by himself. This is just right. It saves me a lot of effort. Come on, let''s go out and meet the emperor. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the people out of the restaurant and came to the street.


    On both sides of the street were people kneeling all over the ground, and in the distance of the street was a team of cavalry honor guards escorting a dragon chariot.


    There are dragon flags flying, a band of strong gongs and drums, and all civil and military officials accompanying, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Two cavalry soldiers rushed to Zhang Yi and others and asked with a knife:


    "Why don''t you get back and kneel down! It''s a capital crime to collide with the holy driving! "


    Sun Fangming took sun Xiaohe and was about to kneel down. The emperor was still inviolable in their hearts.


    But as soon as Zhang Yi waved, they couldn''t kneel down.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say to them:


    "You are my relatives. You don''t have to kneel down to anyone in heaven and earth!"


    The two cavalry soldiers were furious and wanted to chop at Zhang Yi and others.


    Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan, the two sons of Zhang Jia, were furious at this. They shot at the two cavalry soldiers with one punch.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Only two muffled sounds were heard. The two cavalry soldiers had been blown to pieces by two Zhangjia children.


    Such a scene immediately frightened the rest of the people.


    A eunuch screamed:


    "There are assassins! There are assassins! Somebody! Escort! "


    The soldiers guarding around the Dragon chariot immediately started up one after another, and a large number of long guns stood around the Dragon chariot.


    Many cavalry also rode their horses and planned to rush towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said in a loud voice at this time:


    "Chu River! Aren''t you here to see me today? "


    Chu River is the name of the emperor of Chu.


    With Zhang Yi''s cry, there was finally a movement in the Dragon chariot.


    Only one sound came from the Dragon chariot:


    "Stop it!"


    At the emperor''s command, the cavalry stopped one after another.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came out of the Dragon chariot, and a canopy covered the man''s head.


    The man in the Dragon Robe was Chu Jiang, the emperor of the state of Chu.


    After the Dragon chariot came down from the Chu River, he looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Are you?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "The leader of Aoshi sect was killed here by me. Didn''t you come here to find me?"


    With that, Zhang Yi took out Wang Yimeng''s big knife from the space magic tools and threw it in front of Chu Jiang.


    Chu Jiang''s face changed dramatically after he recognized the big knife.


    Then Chu Jiang suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Little emperor, meet the immortal!"


    As the emperor knelt down, the surrounding ministers and the forbidden guards were stunned and hurried to kneel down.


    All the people around were frightened. Let alone seeing the emperor kneel down to people, I haven''t even heard of it!


    Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe''s father and daughter were also shocked. They couldn''t help kneeling several times, but when they saw Zhang Yi''s plain look, they held back.


    Other people on Zhang Yi''s side looked curiously at the emperors and honor guards of the world, pointing and whispering at the same time.


    For these strong men from the earth, what happened in front of them can only be seen in ancient costume dramas, which aroused their great interest.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Straighten up and come in and talk."


    With that, Zhang Yi turned and continued to enter the restaurant.


    The sun family''s father and daughter and the crowd also entered.


    Chu Jiang didn''t dare to hesitate. He trotted all the way into the restaurant.


    The rest of the soldiers surrounded the restaurant and prohibited anyone from approaching.


    After entering the restaurant, Zhang Yi made a square table alone. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a stool opposite the square table. Chong Chujiang said:


    "Sit down."


    Chu Jiang hurriedly replied:


    "When the immortal is seated, the little emperor only dares to stand and dare not sit!"


    When the sun family first saw the emperor entering their shop, they only felt very honored. At this time, they were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    This is also that they have been ruled by the imperial power for too long, and their thinking will not change for a while.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I told you to sit down!"


    Chu Jiang was startled and had to hurry to the opposite side of the square table to sit down. Fart shares only dared to sit half.


    At the same time, Chu Jiang couldn''t help secretly looking at Zhang Yi in front of him.


    The state of Chu has always been ruled by aoshizong. Although Chu Jiang is known as an emperor, it is actually no different from a puppet.


    As long as aoshizong is willing, they can change emperors and dynasties at any time.


    In order to keep the throne, the emperors of Chu had to serve aoshizong wholeheartedly.


    However, just a few days ago, Chu Jiang suddenly heard a news that almost scared him to death. The leader of aoshizong, Wang Yimeng, was killed in a small town, together with a group of aoshizong''s elite.


    Aoshizong, who ruled the state of Chu for several generations, collapsed in this way.


    At this moment, a power vacuum suddenly appeared in the state of Chu. Many sects in other countries are eyeing the state of Chu and want to join the state of Chu.


    As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier, if other sects enter the state of Chu, the state of Chu may have to change its Dynasty, and his throne of Chu Jiang will not be guaranteed.


    After thinking for several nights, Chu Jiang finally decided to come to the place where Wang Yimeng was killed to see if he could find the powerful immortal, so that he could find out the immortal''s plan and intention.


    Chu Jiang did not expect that his trip was very smooth and easily found this powerful immortal.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Xiao He, serve tea."


    Sun Xiaohe came back and hurried to pour tea for Zhang Yi and Chu Jiang.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand:


    "Drink."


    Chu Jiang quickly picked up the hot tea and didn''t dare to drink it at once.


    Boiling water rolled into his mouth, throat and gastrointestinal tract, and the burning pain immediately made him sweat.


    But Chu Jiang didn''t dare to cry out. He still gritted his teeth and endured.


    Zhang Yi looked at Chu Jiang and nodded slightly:


    "It seems that you can continue to be emperor."


    Chu Jiang wondered:


    "I don''t know what Shangxian means..."


    Zhang Yi got up and answered:


    "I''m taking over this country now!"


    Chu Jiang was shocked.


    The state of Chu has been ruled by aoshizong for several generations. Everyone takes it for granted in their hearts.


    Now suddenly, the leader of Aoshi sect was killed, the sect door collapsed, and then a powerful immortal came and said to take over the state of Chu, which made Chu Jiang feel difficult for a moment.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning at Chu Jiang''s appearance:


    "Why, do you have any objection? It seems that I read the wrong person. I should change the emperor first. "


    "No, no, no!"


    Chu Jiang exclaimed, hurriedly kneeling in front of Zhang Yi again:


    "The immortal didn''t see the wrong person! In the future, the little emperor will respect the above immortals and try his best to serve them! "


    Seeing this scene, sun Xiaohe finally understood the true meaning of Zhang Yi''s saying that the emperor was a puppet.


    At this moment, she realized more and more that brother Zhang Yi was a man far more powerful than the emperor.


    Even the emperor had to grovel in front of her brother Zhang and dared not offend him.


    It was also at this moment that she couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.


    At this time, Chu Jiang continued:


    "Xiao Huang, of course, everything is as the immortal said, but Xiao Huang is worried about other sects..."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Near the state of Chu, there is Jilei sect in the south, xuantianzong in the north, flying snake gate in the East and Shuanglong building in the West. Among them, the Jilei sect, the flying snake sect and the Shuanglong building are only three small sects. They can''t compete with aoshizong. What''s the fear? Only Xuantian sect has a strong foundation, which can press aoshizong. But in recent years, xuantianzong has been fighting against the strong school Huadie Valley, and he is too busy to take care of himself. What''s the point? "


    As soon as Chu Jiang heard that Zhang Yi knew the surrounding sects like the back of his hand and analyzed the situation correctly, he knew that Zhang Yi was not just rising and falling out of aoshizong to take over the state of Chu, but had considered it carefully.


    Immediately Chu Jiang made a quick bow:


    "Since the immortal has considered it, the little emperor naturally dare not disobey! The emperor''s virtue is shallow. He can''t appease the people inside and expand the territory outside. He also hopes that the immortal will guide the emperor to govern the state of Chu! From now on, Xiao Huang will only be immortal! I just don''t know where the Shangxian gate is, so that the little emperor can always obey the orders of Shangxian! "


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, pointed to the mountains where the remote transmission array is located and said:


    "I''m going to open a mountain gate there! The name of the mountain gate is'' Earth Alliance ''! "


    When people on earth heard Zhang Yi say this, they couldn''t help admiring him one after another.


    From the name of this sect alone, people know that Zhang Yi really kept his promise and did not intend to occupy this space-time channel privately, but classified it as common to all mankind.


    Chu Jiang hurriedly said:


    "The little emperor immediately sent someone to recruit people from all over the world to build a fairy palace for the immortal!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and said:


    "I will build the fairy palace myself. You order someone to take the map of the state of Chu. I have something important to tell you!"


    Chu Jiang immediately waved to a eunuch outside the restaurant. The eunuch even came in with a map.


    Zhang Yi opened the map, pointed to several points on the map and asked:


    "These are where the spirit stone veins are?"


    Chu Jiang immediately admired the speech:


    "Unexpectedly, the immortal already knew the Lingshi mineral veins in the state of Chu like the back of his hand! The little emperor admires me! "


    Zhang Yi then took a pen from the counter, drew several circles on the map and said:


    "These places are several undiscovered spirit stone veins in the state of Chu. You immediately order people to mine them!"


    Chu Jiang looked at the places painted by Zhang Yi and couldn''t help wondering.


    If we say the location of the Lingshi ore vein in the state of Chu, no one should know better than him, who was the emperor.


    Why is the immortal so clear in front of him and said that there is a hidden spirit stone vein?


    Doubt belongs to doubt. Chu Jiang didn''t dare to question and promised immediately.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "We must make every effort to explore and excavate. The reserves of Lingshi veins in those places are far richer than those already found! I want you to transport all the spirit stones to my mountain gate in the fastest time. Don''t neglect it! "


    Chu Jiang immediately answered:


    "Xiao Huang will do it!"


    Zhang Yi waved:


    "Go down. If something happens in the future, I will send someone to the palace to inform you!"


    Chu Jiang hesitated and asked:


    "Does the immortal need someone to serve him? I have several princesses... "


    "No," Zhang Yi replied, "there are enough princesses around me!"


    Chu Jiang retreated.

 Chapter 469

    Zhang Yi asked the emperor to step down. Naturally, the emperor did not dare to stay in Rongchang town for a long time.


    So Chu Jiang just sent a prince to garrison Rongchang town to facilitate Zhang Yi''s contact with the royal family. Then he led his team back to the capital.


    This trip to the Chu River did not run in vain. At least he knew for the time being. Although the state of Chu changed its master, at least his throne had not changed.


    And the new master of the state of Chu doesn''t seem to have as much appetite as aoshizong.


    Zhang Yi just asked the state of Chu to transport the spirit stone here and dig the spirit vein in the mine. You know, the spirit stone is not very useful for ordinary people.


    So Chu Jiang was happy to satisfy Zhang Yi.


    The former aoshizong is different. Every year, aoshizong consumes many beautiful girls and young men in the state of Chu, and even many princesses have to offer aoshizong.


    In addition, aoshizong has a great appetite. In addition to Lingshi, all kinds of resources also need to be confessed by the state of Chu, which leads to the conscription of labor in the state of Chu year after year, which wastes people and money.


    Therefore, in Chu Jiang''s view, at least the new owner of the state of Chu has no intention of wantonly recruiting resources, which can finally allow the state of Chu to recuperate for two years.


    The prince left by Chu Jiang was named Chu Liang, who was also the crown prince of the state of Chu.


    Only the heir of the royal family will be left by Chu Jiang in order to have a good relationship with the immortals.


    Otherwise, if you change to another prince, the successor of the state of Chu will change.


    Although Chu Liang is the crown prince, he is very knowledgeable and can look at his eyes.


    When he saw the unusual relationship between Zhang Yi and the sun family''s father and daughter, Chu Liang hurried to the sun family''s father and daughter to help them clean up or keep accounts for them.


    This surprised the sun family''s father and daughter. A dignified prince came to help them with these rough tasks, which made them very unaccustomed.


    After eating, Zhang Yi and others began to get up again and fly towards the mountains.


    They will build the earth''s office on this planet, which is what Zhang Yi calls the "Earth Alliance".


    The people who came to Chu from the earth this time were either a genius, or a leader or elder. They almost didn''t do the rough work of building buildings with mana.


    However, when they thought that this office would be related to the whole earth and could even build the offices of their respective sects, they suddenly became enthusiastic and gathered together to constantly discuss the design of the office and the setting of relevant arrays.


    The discussion was a one-day discussion. After they finished the discussion according to the terrain of the mountains, it was already dark.


    So they returned to Rongchang restaurant and ate and slept.


    Dugu Yijian was a fierce and impatient man, but he was also a trustworthy man and would not ignore the original agreement.


    At this time, Zhang Yi slowly flew into the sky and went towards the three teams.

 Chapter 470

    Everyone didn''t believe that Zhang Yi could make the people of these three sects retreat by just a few words, so everyone watched Zhang Yi and waited to see how he did it.


    After Zhang Yi came to the sky, he slowly scanned his eyes and said:


    "Can Xun Leizi, leader of Jilei sect, Qiu Meng, leader of flying snake sect, and di Mingjiang, leader of Shuanglong building be there?"


    I saw three men flying out of the three teams. The three men looked at Zhang Yi murderously and said:


    "Of course the three of us are here! Are you the leader of the Earth Alliance? Today, we want to ask you why you killed the leader of Aoshi sect, Wang Yimeng? Why occupy the state of Chu? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Before that, I''d like to have a few words with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi reaches out to Xun Leizi, the leader of Jilei sect:


    "Xun Leizi, your wife has been having an affair with Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect for more than six years. They often have private meetings in the forbidden area of your sect, and your beloved disciple Zhang Yao is on guard. Haven''t you noticed it yet?"


    In the previous life, almost a year later, the Jilei sect and the flying snake sect launched a fierce fight, which was caused by these men and women.


    Zhang Yi had heard of the inside story, so he revealed it at this time a year in advance.


    With Zhang Yi''s words, Xun Leizi and Qiu Meng turned pale together.


    Qiu Meng pointed at Zhang Yi angrily and said:


    "You talk like hell! Xun Leizi, you and I join hands to kill this bastard who slanders your wife and me! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Zhang yaonai, Xun Leizi''s disciple, is a person who knows about it. Do I spit out blood? I''ll know it when I ask!"


    Xunleizi looked frightened and suspicious.


    Is his wife really having an affair with Qiu Meng? Thinking of his wife''s indifferent attitude towards him these years, Xun Leizi couldn''t help but doubt it more and more.


    Immediately, Xun Leizi stretched out his hand, pointed at the people and horses behind him, and shouted:


    "Zhang Yao, come out!"


    Soon, a nervous male disciple ran out. It was Zhang Yao, Xun Leizi''s disciple.


    Immediately, Xun Leizi pointed to Zhang Yao and asked:


    "Zhang Yao! You say? Has my wife ever done anything wrong to me? "


    Zhang Yao was so frightened that he secretly glanced at Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect, and then immediately denied it.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Zhang Yao! Qiu Meng took a red handkerchief as his name when he had a private meeting with your teacher''s mother. And you will go to the forbidden area to guard the wind for them under the pretext of closed cultivation! Even when the moon is full, you still send private letters for them. I have already seen this and have the evidence. Now don''t you admit it? "


    Of course, Zhang Yi has no evidence. He just tells what he knows in his previous life and gives Zhang Yao psychological oppression.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yao heard that Zhang Yi said all the details so clearly, as if he were at the scene.


    This makes Zhang Yao know that this matter must have been exposed. Zhang Yi even knows these details, so he may really have evidence.


    Then Zhang Yao quickly knelt down in front of Xun Leizi and cried:


    "Master! Disciple, I''m sorry! It was my martial mother who first led me to work for him, and then Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect, threatened me again! I''m really afraid of being hurt by them, so I can''t do this! Please forgive me, master! "


    When Xun Leizi heard this, he was so angry that his eyes were about to crack. As if he had been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer, he stepped back three steps, and then glared at Zhang Yao:


    "You, you, you... I treat you like a parent-child, but you do such a thing! It''s really not as good as birds and animals! "


    After that, Xun Leizi slapped Zhang Yao on the head and killed him.


    Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect, admitted when he saw Zhang Yao. He coughed and said:


    "Xun Leizi, please listen to me explain to you slowly at this time!"


    Xun Leizi suddenly turned his head, glared at his rival Qiu Meng, who had brought him a green hat, and said coldly:


    "Qiu Meng! What else do you have to say now? I''ll go back and solve the whore first, and then there will be a war between you and me! Then you and I will not die! "


    After that, Xun Leizi shook his sleeves and turned away.


    Seeing this, the Jilei sect disciples behind him couldn''t help but follow Xun Leizi to leave.


    In a moment, the three teams immediately withdrew from one team.


    On the ground, the people on earth were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yizhen could say that he would withdraw a team of people in a few words.


    But now there are two teams of people. I''m afraid Zhang Yi Rao Shi has a three inch tongue and is difficult to move.


    And the flying snake gate has formed a dead enemy with Zhang Yi. They will not shrink back easily, but will fight with Zhang Yi.


    Sure enough, the head of flying snake sect Qiu fiercely glared at Zhang Yi:


    "Good! OK! OK! You thief even inquired into my private affairs, which made Jilei sect and our flying snake sect become enemies and declare war! If I don''t kill you today, I don''t believe in autumn! "


    With that, Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect, was about to attack Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said faintly at this time:


    "Qiu sect leader, don''t you want to know where the Yuanyang eggs you sent were robbed six months ago?"


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s words came out, di Mingjiang, the owner of Shuanglong building, suddenly changed his face.


    Qiu Meng was also stunned:


    "You actually know that Yuanyang strange egg was robbed?"


    Yuanyang strange egg is the snake egg born by the flying snake, a divine beast in the flying snake gate. It is a very rare and precious treasure.


    Just six months ago, in order to make friends with a big sect, flying snake sect sent its disciples to deliver a batch of Yuanyang strange eggs to the big sect as gifts.


    However, who could have thought that these Yuanyang strange eggs were robbed by a group of practitioners of unknown origin on the way, resulting in the deaths and injuries of the flying snake sect disciples, and all Yuanyang strange eggs were robbed.


    Later, Qiu was furious and ordered people to investigate the matter. However, until today, no results have been found.


    At this time, Zhang Yi mentioned the matter again, which immediately made Qiu Meng stop and wanted to see if Zhang Yi could explain the inside story of the matter.


    At this time, di Mingjiang, the owner of Shuanglong building, suddenly stood up and angrily said:


    "Qiu sect leader, why listen to this boy''s nonsense here? The purpose of our coming today is to kill him. Let''s join hands and kill him first! "


    With that, di Mingjiang was about to shoot at Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say at this time:


    "Why is di Lou in such a hurry to kill me? It''s because it was not someone else who robbed Yuanyang strange egg of flying snake gate, or di Mingjiang of Shuanglong building! "


    Di Mingjiang turned pale at the words and raised his hand to kill Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    However, at this time, a figure quickly stopped Di Mingjiang.


    This man is no one else, but Qiu Meng, the leader of flying snake sect.


    Qiu Meng stared at di Mingjiang gloomily and said slowly:


    "Does Di want to kill people?"


    Di Mingjiang quickly denied:


    "I saw this boy provoke the relationship between you and me, and he also caused Qiu sect leader and Jilei sect to turn against each other. I didn''t do it until I couldn''t see it anymore!"


    Qiu Meng said coldly:


    "Of course he wants to kill! But wait until he makes it clear! "


    Then Qiu Meng faced Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, you can say as much as you know about the robbed Yuanyang strange eggs of our sect!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yuanyang strange egg is hidden in the seventh floor of Shuanglong building. The autumn gate master will know when he goes!"


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi made a big noise in the Shuanglong building and broke into the ninth floor of the Shuanglong building. On the seventh floor, Zhang Yi found the hidden Yuanyang strange egg, and then he knew the inside story of the robbery of Yuanyang strange egg of flying snake gate.


    As Zhang Yiyi said, Qiu mengdang turned his attention to di Mingjiang.


    Di Mingjiang hurriedly said:


    "Master Qiu! Shuanglong building is the foundation of our sect. How can anyone go to check it? It''s all the blood of this smelly boy! Let''s kill him first! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Don''t you admit it, di Mingjiang? As far as I know, people who take Yuanyang strange eggs can obtain the blood inheritance of flying snakes, and scales will gradually grow in the chest and abdomen! Di Mingjiang, do you dare to show your chest and abdomen and let people have a good look! "


    Qiu Meng listens, it is true.


    After taking Yuanyang strange eggs, the human body will first grow scales on the chest and abdomen. With the more you take, the thicker the scales are, and even protect people''s key parts like armor.


    Immediately, Qiu rushed at di Mingjiang and said:


    "Old Di, just lift up your clothes and let me have a look."


    Di Mingjiang dodged:


    "I''m the leader of a great school! What''s it like to show your chest and abdomen in public? "


    Qiu Meng said again:


    "Then I can create a magic array to block everyone''s sight. How about you and me entering the magic array to check?"


    Di Mingjiang refused without hesitation:


    "If you say you want to check, who will take me Di Mingjiang as?"


    Qiu Meng''s look finally turned cold:


    "Push three things and block four things. Did you really rob Yuanyang strange eggs of our school?"


    Di Mingjiang could not hide his past and immediately admitted:


    "What if I robbed it? You fly the Yuanyang strange egg of the snake gate. It''s hard to take it. Can''t you let me taste it? "


    Qiu Meng heard Di Mingjiang admit it and admitted it so arrogantly. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    At this time, di Mingjiang waved his big hand, and many disciples of Shuanglong building immediately surrounded him, as if they were going to fight with Qiu Meng.


    Qiu Meng was surprised. He didn''t bring as many people as Shuanglong building this time. If the two sides fight now, he can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Immediately, Qiu Meng quickly fled back to his men and horses, and fled to the distance with his disciples.


    Meanwhile, Qiu fiercely shouted at di Mingjiang:


    "Di! Wait for me! If you dare to rob Yuanyang eggs of our sect, I''ll go back and gather people. I must take someone to copy your Shuanglong building! "


    Qiu Meng shouted as he fled away with the disciples of flying snake sect.


    Among the three teams that came before, another team withdrew at this time.


    The people on the ground were shocked one after another.


    Before, Zhang Yi said that he could retreat the three parties only by words, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    However, who could have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yi had said that he had retired two teams.


    This made everyone surprised except for surprise.


    Dugu Yijian, the leader of Shushan sect, could not help muttering:


    "The sect leader really said that he was leaving two teams! However, the rest of the team have hated sect leader Zhang very much. I''m afraid it''s no use sparing sect leader Zhang''s mouth can lotus this time! "


    Yunshi then said:


    "There is only one team left, and we are not afraid at all! If they dare to attack Lord Zhang, we will immediately fly into the sky and destroy them! "


    The rest of the crowd nodded.


    The White Moon Princess said at this time:


    "Let''s wait a minute. I really want to see if the sect leader can say to retreat the last team this time!"


    They were also full of expectations. While they were on alert and ready to start, they also looked forward to Zhang Yi''s next performance.


    For Zhang Yi''s safety, people don''t worry too much. After all, everyone knows Zhang Yi''s personal strength.


    Zhang Yi is a man who can accomplish what others can''t do every time. Every time he goes out, he can always create miracles unexpectedly, which shocked people all over the world.


    This time, everyone wants to know if Zhang Yi can create miracles again.

 Chapter 471

    At this time, in the sky, a group of disciples of shuanglonglou surrounded Zhang Yi in the middle.


    Di Mingjiang, the owner of Shuanglong building, stared at Zhang Yi with resentment:


    "Smelly boy, you are so vicious! A few words made Jilei sect and feisnake gate enemies, and also made feisnake gate hostile to our Shuanglong building! I have to kill you today to relieve my hatred! Now no matter what you say, I won''t listen any more! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Really? If you say so, I don''t have to say the cause of your son''s death that year. "


    "What?" Di Mingjiang was greatly pale. "You, you actually know the cause of my son''s death?"


    Five years ago, di Mingjiang''s beloved son went out for training, but he was killed. Up to now, di Mingjiang has not been able to find out the murderer of his son.


    At this time, Zhang Yiyi said that di Mingjiang could not help raising a glimmer of hope.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s previous performance was so surprising that he knew not only Qiu Meng''s affair with the wife of the leader of Jilei sect, but also his original robbery of the treasures of the double snake sect. In this way, di Mingjiang could not help feeling that he knew everything about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Since Di Lou doesn''t want to know, let''s just do it. I''m too lazy to say."


    The color of the di Ming river changed again and again, and the disciples of the surrounding Shuanglong building were waiting for him to give the order to go to war.


    Finally, di Mingjiang said:


    "As long as you tell me who killed my son, I can not pursue your provocation today!"


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I even dare to kill the king Yimeng of aoshizong. Will I be afraid of your failure?"


    "This......" Di Mingjiang was speechless for a moment.


    He just reacted. Now there are only the people in Shuanglong building. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the boy in front of him alone.


    In terms of strength, di Mingjiang is almost the same as the original Wang Yimeng. Even Wang Yimeng can be killed by this boy. If he really fights, I''m afraid his end will not be much better than Wang Yimeng.


    When the three sects of Jilei sect, flying snake sect and shuanglonglou heard about the collapse of aoshizong, they once analyzed Zhang Yi''s strength.


    In order to ensure that Zhang Yi can be killed at one stroke, the three sects joined hands to deal with Zhang Yi.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi said in a few words that the two sects withdrew, leaving only the shuanglonglou sect.


    This is also equivalent to two-thirds less strength and strength. I''m afraid the remaining Shuanglong building has little chance of winning against Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, di Mingjiang''s face changed again and again, and finally said:


    "As long as you tell me the cause of my son''s death, I will not enter the state of Chu from now on! And I will send a medium quality skill as a reward! "


    Zhang Yi said without interest:


    "What do I want you to do?"


    Di Mingjiang immediately asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Ten thousand pieces of the best spirit stone!"


    "What?" Di Mingjiang was shocked when he heard the speech. "You''re talking to a lion!"


    If you say 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, di Mingjiang can easily take it out.


    But the best spirit stone itself is very rare among the spirit stones. Even in a spirit stone vein, less than 10% of the best spirit stones can be mined.


    Now, there are only 12000 pieces of the best spiritual stones in the Shuanglong building, which is all the details of the Shuanglong building.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s opening is the 10000 best spiritual stones, which makes Di Mingjiang feel difficult to accept.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "Why, do you think 10000 top-grade spirit stones are very expensive? I tell you, these spirit stones are not only used to buy the cause of your son''s death, but also to buy the lives of all the people present in your Shuanglong building! Do you calculate this account well, and then tell me if the 10000 best spirit stones are expensive? "


    Di Mingjiang couldn''t help feeling awe.


    Indeed, only the men and horses of Shuanglong building are present, and the other two teams have retreated.


    In addition to Zhang Yizhi, this Earth Alliance also has a group of experts on the ground.


    If the two sides really fight, I''m afraid the Shuanglong building will really break its wings here.


    If you really count the lives of Di Mingjiang, the landlord of Shuanglong building, and these elite disciples, these 10000 top-grade spirit stones are really not expensive.


    Di Mingjiang hesitated for a long time. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and take out a space magic weapon and hand it to Zhang Yi:


    "This is 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone. I hope you can keep your promise!"


    Zhang Yi took a look at the space magic weapon, then nodded and said:


    "The person who killed your son was Ge Jingong, a talented disciple of Xuantian sect. Your son and Ge Jingong fought for a miraculous medicine in the territory of Yan state, and finally your son was killed. Xun Leizi, the leader of Jilei sect, saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t tell it because of the prestige of Xuantian sect. If you don''t believe me, you can go to yanguohai and Fengya and find out! "


    In previous lives, Zhang Yi had a duel with Ge Jingong, a talented disciple of xuantianzong. Finally, Zhang Yi killed Ge Jingong and learned about it before Ge Jingong died.


    After listening, di Mingjiang was silent for a while, and then said:


    "Of course I''ll find out myself! If it is true, then Jilei sect, xuantianzong, our Shuanglong building will never die with you! "


    After that, di Mingjiang waved his hand and left with the disciples of Shuanglong building in the distance.


    So far, all three teams have left, none of them.


    Zhang Yi slowly landed back to the ground.


    The people from the earth above the ground have been completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi really did what he said.


    With just a few words, he said away the three fierce teams.


    This is a soldier who subdues people without fighting!


    Especially in the last team, Zhang Yi directly blackmailed the other party''s 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    This is not an ordinary spirit stone, but a whole 10000 best spirit stones! The people of all the earth sects present have never heard that ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are so easy to obtain.


    At this time, everyone on earth can''t help talking:


    "I''ve seen sect leader Zhang provoke Longmen and Shifang palace to turn against each other and kill each other in a few words during the Longmen crusade. Now this time, Lord Zhang''s performance is even more surprising! "


    "Yes, now sect leader Zhang''s words not only make the three sects retreat, but also make enemies with each other. I''m afraid the fight between the three sects will start again!"


    "Sect leader Zhang really didn''t disappoint people. He really did what he said and made the three sects retreat just by oral language. Such a move to drive wolves and tigers is really amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was shocked by Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi finally returned to everyone.


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor asked:


    "Sect leader Zhang, why are you so clear about the inside of each sect?"


    The words asked by the mechanical emperor were also confused by everyone.


    Only when you know the secrets of major sects like the back of your hand can you play its role at this time.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Mechanical emperor, you know the importance of information. As soon as you came to this world, you began to supplement the language library and soon learned the language of this world. I also understand the importance of information. The last time I came to explore the world, I had established my own information channel. "


    Zhang Yi naturally won''t tell others that he has lived a new life.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, everyone couldn''t help admiring them one after another.


    What they admire is Zhang Yi''s foresight. When they first came to extraterrestrial, they have started to establish information channels and obtained all kinds of information, so that they can retreat today relying on information.


    As for the specific information channels, no one asked.


    Each sect has its own information channels. These are the secrets of each sect. It is very impolite to ask others for secrets rashly.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi''s faint words at this time:


    "Now that a large number of spirit stones have been delivered, our top priority should be to consolidate the transmission array at the receiving point here to make it energetic enough! As long as this side is consolidated, the spirit stone donation on the other side of the earth should continue almost. Once the transmission arrays on both sides are consolidated, more people can be transmitted to the state of Chu! "


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded.


    This plan was made by Zhang Yi long ago, and everything is going smoothly.


    Experts can''t expect to be transmitted for the time being. After all, space-time transmission is too far and consumes too much energy.


    Even the powerful sects like Longmen and Shifang palace can only send a few strong people in the distracted state. They can''t send more strong people in the distracted state, let alone the strong people in the distracted state.


    So according to the plan, the earth will continue to send some disciples who are not strong but have great potential to come as the seeds for the earth to take root in the world.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Now the three factions of Jilei sect, shuanglonglou sect and flying snake sect are in great momentum. They will have a war soon. So we must seize this opportunity and take advantage of their three defeats! "


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Zhang Yi really took one step and looked at three steps before provoking the success of the three sects. Now he has started to think about the three sects.


    His foresight and vision are indeed extraordinary.


    For a moment, everyone felt that they had found the secret of Zhang Yi''s success.


    Zhang Yi rose directly in just a few years, and then stood at the top of the world. He stirred the world upside down many times, and finally became the first person in the world, and even the leader of the sect in the world.


    Such a miracle is attributed to Zhang Yi''s lofty ambition and vision.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "According to our previous plans and agreements, Chu''s resources will be shared by all major sects on earth for the charging and stability of space-time channels. As for the resources of other countries, it depends on the abilities of the sects behind you! Simply put, it means that those who have the ability live in it! I also hope that all factions will not hurt their harmony in order to compete for resources. Our earth sects should unite in order to survive in this cruel world of cultivation! At the same time, I hope all factions can be kind to the ordinary people in this world! "


    Everyone nodded after listening.


    At the same time, while admiring Zhang Yi''s foresight, they can''t help imitating Zhang Yi and formulating their own plans.


    Now, the transmission array at the receiving point here has become more and more stable under the supply of a large number of spirit stones from the state of Chu, and the work on the other side of the earth should be carried out almost.


    It is basically foreseeable that the earth will enter the world on a large scale in the future.


    In this case, the key is how each sect can seize its own opportunities and obtain more resources in the world under this general trend.


    As the advance troops of major sects, their mission is to explore the information of the world and lay a good foundation for the sects behind them to enter the world.


    This time they came to the world with Zhang Yi and benefited a lot. Once the receiving point here is stable, they will return to the earth, bring back the harvest here and prepare for the next arrival.

 Chapter 472

    It was getting late at dusk.


    After the establishment of the earth office, the rest of the people naturally don''t have to continue to live in the restaurant, but all live in the office, and are busy arranging the offices of their sects in the office in the future.


    Only Zhang Yi came to Rongchang restaurant alone and lived with sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe.


    At night, Zhang Yi LIT an oil lamp and made a detailed plan with paper and pen.


    In the future, Zhang Yi needs to establish his own exclusive space-time channel of Fuxingmen in the Xiuzhen world. He considered several places, but he still felt it was not appropriate.


    The location of the space-time channel needs to meet several requirements: first, it needs sufficient resources; second, it needs sufficient talents; third, it needs the place to be remote and secret; fourth, it needs the space-time stability of the place without space-time turbulence; fifth, it needs not to be too far from the mysterious star.


    Zhang Yi kept searching in his mind. If he built a new space-time channel, which place would suit Zhang Yi''s needs.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi had built time and space channels many times, but most of them went at the invitation of some sects with good relations.


    These sects have prepared enough human resources, manpower and environment for Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi does not need to worry about them.


    And Zhang Yi is now doing all this alone, so he feels that there are too many details to consider.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, Zhang Yi finally chose a place - rocking star.


    The distance between the light shaking star and the Xuan star is not far. It only needs to build a short-distance space-time channel to transmit it.


    Moreover, this place is located in a remote place, and the Xiuzhen civilization on the planet is even backward than Xuanxing, which can be easily mastered.


    In particular, according to Zhang Yi''s memory of his previous life, about a hundred years later, a divine stone vein appeared on the unknown rocking star, which caused the competition of the whole Xiuzhen world and led to a bloody storm.


    In the cultivation world, the spirit stone is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. Above the top grade spirit stone, it is the divine stone, that is, the immortal stone containing the power of immortals.


    Every sacred stone is a very important treasure. If some medium-sized sects can get a sacred stone, they can already use it as the treasure of the town sect.


    The divine stone is even far above the spirit stone.


    The spirit stone contains only the spirit of heaven and earth, while the divine stone contains the power of immortals, which is a new level of power.


    However, there is a whole divine stone vein on the rocking star, which means it is an incomparable huge treasure house.


    As long as the divine stone vein is controlled, the space-time channel from the earth to the Xiuzhen world does not have to worry about energy. Even Zhang Yi can move the whole Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to the Xiuzhen world.


    Even this divine stone vein is enough to support the practitioners of the whole earth to practice for 9000 years!


    The only deficiency of the rocking star is that the cultivation civilization is backward, resulting in the shortage of talents needed to build a space-time channel.


    However, Zhang Yi is not too worried about this. Talents can be cultivated slowly, and it takes only a little time.


    And Zhang Yi will be closed again soon. He has obtained the opportunity to break through and will not exit until the sixth floor of the people King''s decision.


    The closing time this time will be longer than last time, and this time can also be used to train talents.


    As for this mysterious star, it is left to the major sects of the earth to seize the territory and still develop by themselves.


    Zhang Yi''s goal is never limited to one or two planets. His ambition is a broader and broader world.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi finally put down his pen.


    He began to plan to close his eyes and prepare for everyone''s return to the earth tomorrow.


    Now this group of people who came to other planets, after this period of efforts, finally consolidated the receiving point here and achieved their goal.


    By tomorrow, this group of people who come to the alien world will end their advance mission and return to earth, and then more next group of people will come to Xuanxing.


    At that time, they will bring more human and material resources, so that the earth office can stand on the Xuan star, and then expand around.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to go back. He has high strength. It''s too energy-consuming to use the space-time channel to send a trip.


    And what he needs to explain, he just needs to tell the two Zhangjia children who came this time and ask them to help Zhang Yi take them back.


    Zhang Yi will wait for Zuo Zhihua''s arrival here. Using Zuo Zhihua''s unique ability to control space, he will go to the rocking planet to prepare for Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia''s foothold on the rocking planet.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    Zhang Yi already knew who was outside the door, so he said:


    "Come in."


    The door opens. It''s sun Xiaohe.


    After closing the door, sun Xiaohe came to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, when I saw that the light in your room was still on, I knew you hadn''t slept yet. Is there something on your mind?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I''m thinking about leaving."


    "Ah?" Sun Xiaohe suddenly became nervous, "brother Zhang, are you leaving again? Where are you going? Can I go with you? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I regard you as a relative. As long as you like, you can."


    As soon as sun Xiaohe heard this, his beautiful face suddenly glowed.


    Then she lowered her head and asked carefully:


    "By the way, brother Zhang, can I ask you if you have... Someone you like?"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He got up and went out of the window, looked at the bright moon in the sky and said:


    "Yes, her name is song Yuyao. She is a very good girl. Unfortunately, she is far away now. I want to find her, but... It''s a long way back. Back to swim from it, just like in the middle of the water. "


    Sun Xiaohe was stunned and silent for a long time.


    Then she said:


    "Brother Zhang, you must be able to find her!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted sun Xiaohe on the head.


    Sun Xiaohe''s head hangs low:


    "Brother Zhang, you had a rest earlier, and I went back to bed."


    With that, sun Xiaohe got up and left.


    Zhang Yi sighed and went back to bed to close his eyes.


    How could he not know sun Xiaohe''s mind.


    He always regarded sun Xiaohe as his sister, but he didn''t expect that sun Xiaohe had feelings for him in this life.


    Zhang Yi has also planned to make things clear earlier. Tonight, he also took the opportunity of sun Xiaohe''s question to make it clear.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi came to the earth office to see everyone off.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Yi, people returned to the earth through the space-time channel.


    Everything is going on according to the opportunity. The next group of people will be selected under the auspices of Mu yinting according to the spirit stones donated by major sects, and will also be trained in the Fuxing gate. After the training, they will come here.


    As for the training teacher, Yunshi volunteered to take on the responsibility, and Zhang Yi also allowed her to train the next batch of people in Fuxingmen.


    As one person after another enters the space-time channel and leaves, there is only one left in the end.


    The mechanical emperor did not enter the space-time channel, but said to Zhang Yi alone:


    "Lord Zhang, do you still recruit talents in Fuxing gate?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I don''t know what the mechanical emperor means?"


    The mechanical emperor sighed and said:


    "Since the dragon''s gate Crusade, the fierce wind emperor who participated in the crusade against the dragon''s gate has gained great prestige and ambition. He wants to take the power of the awakened guild alone, but neither I nor the shadow emperor is satisfied with him, resulting in serious internal fighting in the awakened guild and imminent division. The shadow emperor wants to be independent, but I don''t have that plan. I want to join Lord Zhang''s command and plan big things with Lord Zhang! "


    "Oh?" After listening, Zhang Yi just gave a faint reply and didn''t make too much expression.


    The mechanical emperor continued:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Zhang. I won''t eat vegetarian food! These days I have been studying the principle of space-time channel, and now I have made a little success! And when Lord Zhang shared this space-time channel with the world, I guessed that Lord Zhang must plan to rebuild his own space-time channel. Maybe I can help! And I think sect leader Zhang is ambitious and courageous. He is a man who has achieved great things! That''s why I hope to follow Lord Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi is short of talents to build a space-time channel. Unexpectedly, talents came to the door.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Well, I''ll test your understanding of space-time channels first."


    With that, Zhang Yi asked the mechanical emperor several questions about space-time channels.


    The mechanical emperor answered immediately.


    Although many answers of the mechanical emperor are answered from the perspective of science, they are the same as the perspective of magic, and mechanization has also brought some new views and ideas from the perspective of science, which makes Zhang Yi very satisfied.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Well, from now on, you are the Tiangong elder of Fuxing sect, responsible for sect construction, R & D, manufacturing and many other affairs."


    The mechanical emperor immediately knelt down:


    "Thank you for your appreciation! I will do my best and die! "


    Zhang Yi helped the mechanical emperor up and invited him into the hall of the earth office.


    The two talked about the development of Fuxingmen together, and also talked about time and space channels and many other issues.


    After discussing with each other, the mechanical emperor opened up in maosai on many issues, and admired Zhang Yi''s profound knowledge more and more.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Three days later, a new group of people from the earth also came to the state of Chu through the space-time channel.


    These newcomers have talents in all aspects and also have various equipment.


    They soon completely improved the earth office to make the place more decent.


    These new people will continue to explore and study in the state of Chu, and they will bring new knowledge back to the earth.


    And Zhang Yi finally got the person he needed - Zuo Zhihua.


    Now he has two talents who are proficient in space-time channels, the mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua, and he is well prepared.


    Next, Zhang Yi''s plan can finally start.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi returned to Rongchang town and said goodbye to the sun family.


    Sun Fangming is nostalgic and doesn''t want to run around. He likes to stay in Rongchang town.


    Since Sun Xiaohe asked Zhang Yi about his sweetheart that night, he no longer went around the world with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi can only order the children of Zhang Jia to take good care of the sun family and have the opportunity to teach them practice.


    Even Zhang Yi specially made a communication jade disc for this purpose and gave it to the children of Zhang Jia. Once something happens, he can cross the planet and contact him.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi took the mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua to a secret place and began to build a space-time channel to the light shaking planet.


    This space-time channel will not be too long, and the required resources and manpower are not difficult.


    After waiting for them to arrive at the light shaking planet, it will take years or even ten years or more to build a long-distance space-time channel to the earth spanning 100000 light-years.


    A grand plan is slowly unfolding.

 Chapter 473

    In a mountain not far from the earth''s office, Zhang Yi, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor have gathered together.


    A transmission array piled up with spirit stones has been built.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have told the two elders about the coordinates. Please help me!"


    Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor said in unison:


    "I will try my best!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly moved his hands on the transmission array, and the spirit gathering array on the top slowly moved. The majestic spirit immediately poured out of the spirit stone and merged into the large array.


    Zuo Zhihua stretched out his hands and began to open the space-time channel on the transmission array.


    The mechanical emperor measured with various accurate instruments and kept reporting the changes of data to Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua.


    This space-time channel will be connected from the dark star to the light shaking planet. Although it is not close, it is not as exaggerated as the distance of 100000 light-years from the dark star to the earth.


    With the strength of the three people present, although it is difficult, it can also build this space-time channel.


    As time goes by, a space-time vortex appears on the transmission array.


    Zhang Yi began to order:


    "Transfer the space-time channel to the specified coordinates!"


    Zuo Zhihua concentrated on controlling the slow transfer of the space-time channel. He constantly made corrections and adjustments according to the data reported by the mechanical emperor, and finally made the space-time channel accurately reach the place required by Zhang Yi.


    Zuo Zhihua, who was about to collapse, said:


    "The space-time channel is stable!"


    The mechanical emperor also said:


    "All data is normal!"


    Zhang Yi''s hand finally stopped and continued to move the array. Today''s space-time channel can remain stable for the time being.


    What is needed next is to go to the other end of the space-time channel and build a receiving point, so that the space-time channel can be stable all the time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi enters the space-time vortex, and he will transmit it to the light shaking planet through the space-time vortex.


    The familiar feeling came again. When Zhang Yi recovered, he was already in a bare mountain.


    The dome of the night is like a pot, and the rain is like pouring.


    Every flash of lightning is like a golden dragon across the sky, accompanied by roaring thunder. The fleeting light brightens the world.


    The torrential rain converged into mud on the earth and poured into the abyss along the wanzhang cliff.


    Zhang Yi came to the transmission point of the light shaking planet. It seems that it is a rainy night.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there were others here.


    On the bare peak of the rock, there were dead bodies lying on the ground, and the dark red blood dyed the brown rock red.


    This is a battlefield.


    The rainstorm hit the corpses, and the blood dyed the muddy water red and flowed under the cold corpses.


    In addition to Terran corpses, there are even some demon corpses mixed among them.


    And the survivors.


    Several armour soldiers holding weapons gathered together in horror, snuggled up to each other back to back, and turned their weapons into the rain curtain.


    A pair of scarlet evil eyes twinkled around the warriors, watching the living people ruthlessly and coldly.


    Bian Xiong, the leader among the warriors, could not help but despair:


    "Are we going to die..."


    Bian Xiong is the general and bodyguard of the Lord''s residence of Heiya city near the mountains. He can be called the second expert in Heiya city.


    He was ordered to fight against the demons near Heiya city.


    However, who could have thought that the number and strength of demons were far more than expected and intelligence, so that Bian Xiong was too careless and left the city with only 500 people without using the main force.


    After a day''s hard work here, there were only a few of the 500 soldiers he brought out.


    Fiasco!


    Only one died here!


    The demons around began to agitate and were about to launch a new attack.


    Bian Xiong and the surviving warriors began to have deep despair in their eyes.


    This time¡ª¡ª


    A man suddenly appeared in the battlefield!


    The man appeared out of thin air. Not only the soldiers were startled, but also the demons around him.


    It was Zhang Yi who just came over.


    Zhang Yi looked around and said:


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, but this land belongs to me now! All of you, get back quickly! "


    When the demons around heard the hiss, they were about to rush towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and his whole body was released.


    The killing intention is so cold, as if it is colder than this rainy night.


    Even as Zhang Yi''s killing intention was revealed, the rainstorm all over the sky quickly condensed and became a hail.


    The demons in the rainy night suddenly screamed in fear. They ran away from the seemingly elegant man.


    Demons are most sensitive to the killing intention of the peerless strong.


    The surroundings soon recovered as before, leaving only the sound of Hail in the open wilderness.


    As the demons dispersed.


    Bian Xiong and the surviving warriors should have had the joy of the rest of their lives.


    But they were stunned one by one and looked at the man who suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    They were also deterred by the man''s killing intention.


    Who is that man?


    What kind of strong man can have such a terrible killing intention.


    So that the demons can escape without fighting?


    None of them dared to ask, or even make a voice.


    The man''s murderous intention is manic and cold, and even has an uncontrollable dignity.


    If you violate it rashly.


    Must die!


    They only dare to stand silent and wait for the man''s words.


    Zhang Yi looked at these warriors, who were startled.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "Don''t you understand me? After that, this bald mountain will belong to me! Everybody get out of here! Who dares to rush up the mountain and kill without amnesty! "


    This mountain is where the divine stone vein is located.


    The divine stone vein is the supreme treasure of wealth. Naturally, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to let it out.


    Bian Xiong and the warriors just woke up.


    They didn''t dare to stop at once and hurried down the mountain.


    This bald mountain is a gathering place for demons. Ordinary people don''t dare to step on it at all. Now the mysterious strong man suddenly comes and occupies bald mountain. I''m afraid there will be a big war with the demons!


    This is a good thing for Heiya City, which has been attacked and harassed by demons.


    Immediately, Bian Xiong and his party just wanted to go down the mountain and report the matter to the city master.


    In addition, the strong man''s killing intention is too terrible, and they dare not stay.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone and all demons fled, Zhang Yi began to take out the spirit stone from the space magic tools and build the receiving point of the space-time channel.


    With the transmission point and reception point, the spatiotemporal channel can be regarded as completely completed.


    In this way, even if the space-time channel is temporarily closed, it can continue to be used in the future, instead of trying to get through the space-time channel like Zhang Yi, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor.


    Just as Zhang Yi was concentrating on building the space-time channel, a burst of sparse sound suddenly occurred around him. In this dark, cold and rainy night, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up around Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning:


    "I''ve told you to go away. Can''t you understand people?"


    Zhang Yi knows that these are demons.


    Demons are unique monsters on the Fuyao planet.


    If it is placed on the earth, it is similar to an awakened monster.


    But even if the demons on the earth awaken, they practice the right way like practitioners.


    The demons on the Fuyao planet are the demons who cultivate the devil way and are called inherent demons.


    After Zhang Yi''s words, a huge figure came out of many demons.


    This figure is up to six meters high. It is a monster with a bull head. In particular, it has not only two eyes on its head, but a third eye on its forehead.


    As the Tauren monster strode around with a steel fork, the rubble on the surrounding mountains kept rolling down.


    "Terran! How dare you break into our territory! Die! "


    The monster with ox head raised his steel fork and was about to stab Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s face showed disdain and stretched out his hand to grasp the monster.


    Although this Tauren monster looks terrible, its strength is only to break through the valley, which is too weak for Zhang Yi.


    With Zhang Yi''s grasp, the monster body of the ox head man suddenly burst open.


    Countless fragments splashed around, and the blood mist exploded by blood was washed by rain and gathered to form a bright red stream.


    With just one move, the Tauren monster died immediately.


    The demons around were stunned at first, then screamed in fear again, desperately fled to the distance, and dared not approach again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the demons escaped completely, and Zhang Yi was finally able to continue to build the receiving point of the transmission array.


    A new transmission array was soon built. Zhang Yi quickly flew on the array with both hands, and the spirit gathering array on the array ran immediately.


    Zhang Yi took out some spirit stones to reinforce the array platform, which finally stabilized the array platform.


    The vortex of the space-time channel also slowly appeared on the array platform. Closely followed, two figures came out from the space-time vortex one after another. It was Zuo Zhihua''s mechanical emperor.


    "Is this the light shaking planet?" Zuo Zhihua looked at everything around him in amazement.


    The mechanical emperor has begun to use various instruments to measure everything on the planet.


    Zhang Yi said to them:


    "We will build a base here and mine divine stone veins here to build a space-time passage to the earth. Therefore, we are likely to stay here for a long time. After the success of this move, the two are the great heroes of our Fuxing gate! I will reward you for your achievements! "


    Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor quickly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "We are willing to do our best to help the sect leader complete his great cause!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Elder magic, you continue to stabilize and protect this space-time channel here! Elder Tiangong, go and find out where the divine stone vein is! And I, I will look for enough labor to help us mine! "


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, where are you going to find labor?"


    Zhang Yisen replied:


    "There are many demons on the mountain. It''s very suitable to use these demons as labor! As long as I find the demon king and subdue him, all these demons will belong to me! "


    Demons, regardless of physical strength or endurance, are far superior to human labor. Moreover, demons have a simple mind and only obey the orders of the demon king. They are not as easy to produce other thoughts or betrayal as humans. It is most suitable to be labors.


    After that, Zhang Yi flew into the sky.


    Despite the heavy rain, the rain couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Zhang Yi was high in the sky with eyes like hawks and falcons. He soon found a place where countless scarlet eyes gathered in the mountains. It seems that there is a magic cave.


    This shows that this is a cave located on the hillside. The cave is dark. How deep and how big the cave is is is unknown. Only countless pairs of scarlet eyes flicker in it.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi flew in the direction of the devil''s cave.

 Chapter 475

    But now Hongxiang has not grown up and is only limited to a mountain on the light shaking planet.


    Zhang Yi calculated the time. The disaster caused by the demon mother in his previous life was two hundred years later.


    Two hundred years is enough for this mother to grow up.


    From this, Zhang Yi can basically determine that the red incense in front of him is the powerful demon mother who wreaked havoc in the Xiuzhen world 200 years after his previous life.


    Fortunately, now Hongxiang is only at the level of Jindan territory, which is controlled by Zhang Yi at one stroke.


    Otherwise, if you give her 200 years to develop, it will be very difficult for Zhang Yi to make her surrender again.


    Since Hong Xiang is the devil''s mother, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry that these demons will leak secrets. As Hong Xiang said, the devil''s mother has absolute control over all her children. She can not only control the life and death of her children, but also control their thoughts and behaviors.


    As long as there is no problem with Hongxiang, there will be no problem with these demons.


    After learning that the red incense in front of him was the demon mother, Zhang Yi''s eyes couldn''t help slowing down slightly.


    He raised Hongxiang''s chin with his long sword and raised Hongxiang''s beautiful face:


    "Hong Xiang, as long as you are obedient and work for me, I can consider removing your status as a female slave and accepting you as a disciple of our school."


    Hong Xiang stared at the man in front of her.


    He is not only his own master, but also can arbitrarily control his life and death, even unimaginable.


    This makes the red, fragrant, white and greasy face flushed, and the breath can''t help but hurry up:


    "Master... I hope I can combine with you, so I will be able to give birth to the most powerful demon!"


    Zhang Yi took back his long sword and said in disgust:


    "It''s said that the evil mother has sex. It''s really good. You are not qualified to combine with me. Now, take the devil with you to the place I said to build sect buildings immediately. There must be no mistake! "


    Hong Xiang hurried back to her senses and said seriously:


    "Master, put it down! I''ll do it now! "


    With that, Hong Xiang immediately summoned all the demons and went with Zhang Yi to the place where the transmission array was located.


    Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor, who remained in place, were surrounded by demons. At first, they were startled.


    However, when they saw that Zhang Yi was leading the demons, they were relieved.


    Then these demons began to dig mountains and earth, carry rocks and wood, and build buildings according to Zhang Yi''s requirements.


    According to Zhang Yi''s idea, the second Mountain Gate of Fuxing gate will be built here.


    Rocking light planet will also become one of the permanent planets of Fuxingmen.


    This divine stone vein in the mountains is too precious. As long as we can master this divine stone vein, we can not only build a space-time channel to the earth, but also make the people of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia no longer lack aura in their practice in the next 10000 years.


    It was a busy night.


    After dawn the next day, the heavy rain finally stopped.


    Due to the rainstorm all night, the construction of the sect seemed slow. Now after the rainstorm stopped, the demons'' speed suddenly accelerated.


    Looking from the hillside, you can see that there is a cliff in the distance, and in the distance of the cliff, there is a magnificent city.


    Zhang Yi knows that on the light shaking planet, the land is vast and sparsely populated, and the population is far less dense than the earth.


    Therefore, such a city has basically been regarded as an independent kingdom.


    Although the master of the city is called the master of the city, it is actually almost the same as the power of the king.


    The whole light shaking planet is such a city Kingdom, like an island in the sea.


    On the light shaking planet, the majority is still demons.


    There are many demons here, just like the dominant human beings on the earth, and the human beings here have become like the weak demons on the earth.


    However, although there are many demons, the demon mother is estimated to be only Hongxiang, and the rest are all kinds of strange demons ruled by the demon king.


    The demons are ferocious and murderous by nature. They not only like to fight with the Terrans, but also keep fighting themselves. Demons'' food includes not only Terrans and other species, but also their own kind.


    It is precisely this that leads to the backwardness of Xiuzhen civilization on this planet.


    Terrans are oppressed by demons and can''t develop at all.


    The demons fought with each other, and the internal struggle was too serious, which also led to the continuous development of war.


    Zhang Yi looked at the city in the distance and knew that it was the black cliff city that the group of warriors said last night, which made Zhang Yi want to go and have a look.


    In the past world, Zhang Yi has shaken up the planet in the future.


    His understanding of the light shaking planet was gradually known after the battle of seizing the divine stone veins that shocked the Xiuzhen world a hundred years later.


    Now Zhang Yi came to the rocking planet for the first time. He had to take a look at the local conditions and customs here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor to continue to supervise the demons to build sects and explore mineral veins. He flew towards Heiya City alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Black cliff city.


    The days of heavy rain had long stopped, and the sun was shining in the clear sky.


    The people in the city who have been suffocating for too long have gone out to play and go shopping.


    In addition to the people in the city, many refugees who were ragged, unkempt and like beggars also flocked to Heiya city.


    A few days ago, many villages and towns near Heiya city were destroyed by demons, resulting in a large number of people becoming refugees and flocking to Heiya city for refuge.


    It was at this time that Zhang Yi stepped into Heiya city.


    Walking on the street, you can see refugees who come to Heiya city to avoid demons everywhere.


    The level of science and technology here is not only behind the earth, but even the state of Chu, Xuanxing, seems to be inferior.


    Not to mention the refugees in exile here, even the residents in the city are yellow and skinny and hungry.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly as he walked.


    In this world ruled by demons, human life is too difficult.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the distance. Zhang Yi saw that it was a middle-aged man beating a dirty child who was only eight or nine years old.


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Zhang Yi roughly understood that the dirty child was a refugee who had lost his parents and home. When he came to Heiya City, he was so hungry that he couldn''t help stealing a steamed bread.


    The middle-aged man who beat him was the vendor selling steamed bread.


    The middle-aged peddler beat his child without mercy, and even kicked the child around like a sandbag.


    If you fight again, I''m afraid the child will be killed alive.


    If the child is a resident of the city, it''s OK to say, but he is just a refugee without father and mother. I''m afraid no one will take care of him even if he is killed.


    Zhang Yi sighed. He wanted to pay the steamed bread money for the child to avoid the child being killed, but he touched his body and found that he didn''t bring the world''s currency.


    Just then a faint fragrance came to my nose.


    Followed by a crisp female voice:


    "Brother Li, please stop! Let me help the child with his steamed bread money! "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw a fancy girl talking.


    The young girl was in the age of Jasper. Her jade face was charming without casting, her Curved Eyebrow branches were picturesque, flowing like ink, and her soft green silk was wrapped in a bun.


    She is very beautiful, but her blue dress is very ordinary, and she doesn''t have any jewelry. It can be seen that she came from a civilian family.


    The girl''s catkin hand was handing a copper plate to the vendor.


    After receiving the girl''s copper coins, the vendor did not continue to beat the child.


    The girl helped the child up from the ground and comforted the child for a while. She bit her teeth and took out some money to buy several steamed buns from the vendor, which were stuffed into the child''s arms.


    The child looked at the girl and didn''t pick up the steamed bread.


    The girl said with some embarrassment:


    "I don''t have much money. I can''t give porridge relief like those rich people. But I know your home has been destroyed by demons. It''s really pathetic to be homeless. Little brother, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you as much as I can. Please take it. "


    The child didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He just didn''t pick up the girl''s steamed bread.


    At this time, another voice shouted at this side:


    "Xin Yan! Leave that stinky beggar alone! The banquet of master Xia''s house is about to begin. Today, the Xia family has many guests and not enough maids. We have to rush to work part-time to make money! "


    The girl called Xin Yan looked back and was urged by her best friend.


    Xin Yan bit her teeth and suddenly stuffed the steamed bread into the child''s arms:


    "Sorry, it''s rude. Little brother, I have something important to go first! "


    After that, Xin Yan ran towards her girlfriend with her skirt.


    The child suddenly said:


    "I remember the kindness of a meal. I will repay you double in the future! "


    Although the child''s voice is young, it is full of firmness.


    Xin Yan, who had just run away, looked back and smiled sweetly.


    The smile is clean and bright, like wiping a new silver can.


    Then Xin Yan hurried to her girlfriend and went to a luxury house at one end of the street.


    Zhang Yi looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that although the world is also full of cruelty, there are still kind-hearted people.


    Good people should be rewarded.


    Xin Yan''s girlfriend is called Wang Fang. Although she is also a beautiful girl, she is a few times worse than Xin Yan.


    When the two met, Wang Fang could not help complaining:


    "Xin Yan, what do you care about those beggars? There are many bad people in them. They can do anything to eat! Besides, can you manage so much? "


    Xin Yan shook her head and smiled.


    But she couldn''t help thinking of the child who was unwilling to accept charity just now. He seemed to have a unique temperament, which was different from other refugees, especially the other eyes.


    People who know how to be grateful don''t look like bad people.


    Wang Fang continued:


    "We''re almost at Xia''s house. Let''s see if there''s anything inappropriate on our body and make up again. You know what? Every guest who went to Xia''s house today is either rich or expensive in our black cliff city. If you can hook up with one, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life! "


    Xin Yan doesn''t like such words.


    She looked away and said:


    "I will earn my own food and clothing without relying on others."


    Although Xin Yan came from a civilian family, she doesn''t need relief from others.


    Wang Fang brushed her lips and said with disdain:


    "When I say you, you just don''t have a good head. Why should we, like those ordinary women, bargain with those vegetable vendors in the vegetable market for a few Wen a day? Now there is a great opportunity in front of you. If you grasp it, you can have rich clothes and food! If I had your beauty, I would have been a concubine of a rich family. Even if I couldn''t be a concubine, even if I became their plaything, I could make a lot of money and use it for part-time work here? "


    Xin Yan felt a little uncomfortable, but she was still patient.


    Wang Fang is still saying that women should learn to be realistic, how to curry favor with the rich and how to attract their attention.

 Chapter 476

    Xia family.


    At the door of this mansion, Xia Tianxu, the owner of the Xia family, has personally waited for distinguished guests at the door with a group of maids.


    The waitresses are outstanding in beauty. They stand with implicit and restrained movements and appear gentle and polite, but their eyes are very hot. From time to time, they boldly stare at the guests who come to Xia''s house.


    Whenever a guest arrives, after greeting Xia Tianxu at the door, a maid will personally lead the guest into the house and take a seat.


    Every guest of the Xia family is not simple.


    These guests can be described as a group of people representing the highest level in Heiya city. They are not only entangled in thousands of families, but also have a very powerful position.


    When welcoming these guests, the waitresses tried their best to show their feelings. They knew that if they could attract one of the distinguished guests, their fate in this life would usher in a turning point.


    Ordinary people passing by the street could not help but cast envious eyes and whispered:


    "This is the Xia family. It''s really magnificent!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t spend all my life just for this banquet!"


    "It''s said that the Xia family is entertaining a great man today. Bian Xiong, the bodyguard of the city Lord, is the commander of our black cliff city army!"


    "Is it him? He is a third-order strong man, and his strength is only inferior to that of the city Lord. That''s the big man who controls life and death. The Xia family has something to do with such a person?! "


    "I heard that the daughter of the Xia family married Bian Xiong''s nephew, so Bian Xiong made an exception to come to the Xia family."


    "No wonder so many dignitaries in Heiya city would accept the invitation of the Xia family and come to the banquet. It turned out that they all came for Lord Bian Xiong. As long as Bian Xiong can get in touch, they will prosper in Heiya city!"


    "It seems that after this banquet, the Xia family can start to move towards the first-class from the second-class family in Heiya city."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Tianxu, the master of the Xia family, stood at the door to greet the guests. He was also very excited.


    Xia Tianxu has been cultivating his daughter over the years, and finally made her outstanding and married Bian Xiong''s nephew.


    He can finally begin to harvest.


    In Heiya City, who is the most powerful except the city master? Nature is the master of military power!


    Especially when demons are making trouble now, the power of the commander in chief will undoubtedly be further improved.


    Therefore, being able to establish a relationship with Bian Xiong is what the Xia family dreams of.


    In summer, Xu stood at the door and waited. It was Bian Xiong who planned to meet him in person.


    His mood could not help getting more and more excited.


    He couldn''t help imagining the day when the Xia family gradually promoted to the first-class family in Heiya city with the help of Bian Xiong.


    "Master."


    The housekeeper''s voice interrupted Xia Tianxu''s reverie.


    "Two more temporary maids are coming. What do you think, sir?"


    Behind the housekeeper, there are two fancy girls, really Xin Yan and Wang Fang.


    They also saluted Xia Xu: "I''ve seen master Xia."


    Xu became impatient in summer.


    This little thing also needs to ask yourself?


    Then raise him yourself. What''s the housekeeper doing?


    Summer Xu was about to scold, but he saw the housekeeper with an obscene smile.


    This made Xia Xu suddenly understand and looked at the two maidens.


    He fell in love with Xin Yan at a glance.


    Shen Yan is very beautiful. She is so beautiful that she can''t be found.


    In particular, she is very pure.


    It''s just the type that Xia Xu likes.


    Summer Xu couldn''t help looking at the housekeeper with appreciation. The housekeeper also smiled and said, "is the master satisfied?"


    Satisfied, it''s just right for Xia Tianxu''s appetite.


    Immediately in summer, Xu said to Xin Yan:


    "You don''t have to welcome the guests tonight. Go and wash it. You can sleep tonight."


    Xin Yan was stunned when she heard the speech:


    "Master Xia, have you misunderstood? I''m here to be a temporary maid today, not that kind of... "


    The Xia mansion held a feast. There were not enough maids in the mansion, so they recruited temporary maids from the city.


    The temporary maid''s job is basically to welcome guests and present some drinks. In Heiya City, many rich families are short of temporary staff and will hire temporary maids.


    The temporary maid is very popular with poor girls in the city, because it often takes only one night to earn the living expenses of poor people for ten days.


    When Shen Yan and Wang Fang applied for the job today, they agreed to work as temporary maid.


    When Xia Tianxu heard what Xin Yan said, he said carelessly:


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, ten Liang silver, get out and take a bath!"


    Hearing this, Xin Yan could only say:


    "Master Xia, I''m sorry, I''m not that kind of person. I quit my job tonight. I''ll go now. "


    With that, Xin Yan was about to turn and leave.


    At this time, the housekeeper stopped in front of Xin Yan.


    Xia Xiaxu said with a grim smile:


    "Why, is ten Liang silver not enough? I''ll give you twenty Liang. You should take a bath this time! "


    Xinyan is stopped by the housekeeper and has no way to leave for the time being.


    After hearing Xia Tianxu''s words, Xin Yan replied coldly:


    "Master Xia, I repeat, I''m not that kind of person! No matter how much money you give me, I won''t do it! And please allow me to leave. "


    Xia Tianxu couldn''t help spitting at Xin Yan''s feet when she heard the speech:


    "Shit! Give face without face. Do you want me to ask someone to tie you in before you will obey? I tell you, if you don''t sleep with me tonight, I''ll ask a hundred men to sleep with you! If you don''t undress me tonight, I''ll leave you naked all your life! "


    In summer, when Xu was angry, several servants ran over and surrounded Xin Yan.


    The threat is self-evident.


    Xin Yan is just a weak woman. How can she escape these male servants.


    Her eyes were burning with anxiety:


    "You, why do you treat me like this?"


    Xia Xiaxu smiled and said ferociously:


    "I''m Xia Tianxu!"


    Xia family is a famous family in Heiya city.


    The property of the Xia family is enough to feed half the people of Heiya city. Especially now the Xia family''s daughter married Bian Xiong''s nephew, which makes the Xia family not only have money, but also have power.


    The rich and powerful Xia family is not like dominating the fate of a white rabbit when dealing with a poor girl.


    The housekeeper glanced at Wang Fang and Wang Fang immediately understood what the housekeeper meant. As long as Xia Tianxu can be happy this time, Wang Fang will be paid.


    Immediately, Wang fangchong and Xin Yan advised:


    "Xin Yan, what are you doing? Master Xia likes you. It''s a blessing you''ve earned all your life! You should apologize to master Xia. As long as you serve master Xia well tonight, you won''t worry about food and clothing in the future! "


    Xin Yan looked at her best friend strangely and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Wang Fang! How can you say that? "


    Wang Fang sneered:


    "Women are so beautiful, aren''t they just for men to play with? You are Qinggao, but can Qinggao be a meal? Do you want to be poor all your life? Or a lifetime of wealth? Or, if you offend master Xia, you will be as miserable as a bitch for a lifetime? "


    Xin Yan listened to her best friend say such vicious words. She couldn''t help saying:


    "Wang Fang! I will never have a friend like you again! "


    Wang Fang sneered:


    "Xin Yan, I''m trying to persuade you. If you have to be ignorant of good and bad, then I can''t help it."


    Xia Tianxu couldn''t help losing patience when she heard that Xin Yan didn''t give in at this time.


    Xia Tianxu immediately pointed to Xin Yan and scolded:


    "I''m paralyzed. I don''t want face, do I? Finally, I ask you, "will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Xin Yan said with tears:


    "You kill me!"


    Xia Xia Xu was furious at the speech and ordered a group of servants:


    "Somebody! Take off her clothes for me! Right here! Then take her to the streets to show me, and let everyone see what''s rare about this bitch! "


    A group of servants were ordered, and immediately they were full of obscene smiles. They rolled up their sleeves and were about to rush towards Xin Yan.


    When Xinyan heard Xia Tianxu''s words, her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    At this time, she was completely desperate and could not help but plan to bite off her tongue and head with her teeth. Even if she died, she would not be so humiliated.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came:


    "Stop."


    Xin Yan couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard the speech.


    I saw a strange young man walking slowly. The man''s face was handsome, his bearing was extraordinary, and his whole body revealed a breath of vicissitudes inconsistent with his age.


    This man is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly to Xin Yan and said to Xin Yan:


    "A good man should have a good reward. Don''t despair and commit suicide easily."


    Xin Yan stared at the man in front of her. She could be sure she didn''t know him at all.


    I don''t know why such a stranger suddenly said something inexplicable to himself.


    A group of servants suddenly appeared a man, and the man''s demeanor was extraordinary. For a time, the servants dared not act rashly. Otherwise, if the man was Xia Tianxu''s guest, they would be guilty.


    Immediately, a group of servants couldn''t help looking at Xia Xu and waiting for Xia Xu''s orders.


    Xia Tianxu pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Where did you come from, boy? Dare to meddle in my business! "


    Summer Xu can be sure that in Heiya City, there is no such number in front of the all powerful upper class people.


    Therefore, the boy who emerges can only be a low-level person who does not enter the stream.


    Xia Tianxu never paid attention to the people at the bottom. With his power, he can crush and kill the people at the bottom of Heiya city at will.


    Zhang Yi pointed to Xin Yan and said:


    "This man, I covered it."


    This sentence is full of an indisputable tone.


    It''s like a king''s order issued by a king.


    Xin Yan stared at the man with big eyes. She didn''t know why he wanted to protect herself.


    But from the man''s words in front of her, Xinyan felt a strong sense of security, which made her heart beat faster.


    Xia Tianxu laughed at the speech:


    "Cover? You''re a dead man. How can you cover her? Somebody! Kill this little bastard on the spot! "


    A gang of servants were ordered and immediately went ferociously around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced around the servants lightly and said:


    "If you think clearly, you will die if you want to do it."


    Where these servants would listen to Zhang Yi, they roared and rushed at Zhang Yi.


    Xin Yan screamed and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    She couldn''t bear to see a man die under the running dog of the Xia family in order to protect himself.


    However, only a few muffled sounds and several screams came. It seemed that these sounds did not come from the man.


    Immediately, Xin Yan couldn''t help opening her eyes. She was stunned at this look.


    The man was still standing upright, while the servants had all fallen to the ground and died.


    The servants'' chests collapsed as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer.

 Chapter 477

    Not only Xin Yan was stunned, but even Xia Tianxu, the housekeeper and Wang Fang were stunned.


    Although they opened their eyes, they hardly saw how Zhang Yi shot.


    I just felt a flower in front of me, and then all the servants died miserably.


    For a moment, everyone took a breath.


    Everyone began to realize that the man in front of him was not as gentle as he looked.


    The housekeeper even exclaimed:


    "Gao... Master! The boy is a master! "


    People who can solve all the servants in an instant are not ordinary people, but real experts.


    Immediately, I only heard Xia Xu''s cold voice say:


    "Smelly boy, you''re brave enough! Who dares to kill me! Housekeeper, go and ask Mr. Gu to come out! "


    When the housekeeper heard the order, he hurried into Xia''s house.


    Mr. Gu is a strong man invited by the Xia family at great expense. His strength has reached the second-class level, ranking third in Heiya city after the city Lord and Bian Xiong.


    Once such an expert comes out, no matter how capable the boy is, there is only a dead end.


    Hearing that Mr. Gu was going out, Wang Fang was frightened.


    Wang Fangxin knew that it was no small matter that it was Mr. Gu''s turn.


    The Xia family has power and power. Once the blame comes down, Wang Fang himself will be implicated.


    Immediately, Wang Fang just wanted to draw a line with Zhang Yi, saying that she was not with Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Wang Fang say to Xin Yan:


    "Xin Yan, come here quickly! Stop being with that boy! Or you''ll kill me! Don''t you just sleep with master Xia? What a big deal? Do you have to lose your life? "


    Xinyan gave Wang Fang a cold look. She disdained to talk to such a woman.


    At the same time, Xin Yan''s steps did not move. She still chose to stand firmly beside Zhang Yi.


    Xin Yan is not afraid of death. If Mr. Gu wants to kill Zhang Yi, she would rather die with Zhang Yi.


    I saw Xia Xu staring at Zhang Yi darkly:


    "Little bastard, as soon as Mr. Gu comes out, you will know how to write the dead word! You want to play hero to save beauty, don''t you? When Mr. Gu kills you, then I will bring the beauty you want to cover to your grave and humiliate you every year on your death day! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech:


    "I don''t like to be embarrassed by ordinary people, but you are the exception! Whoever comes today can''t save you! "


    Xia Tianxu was annoyed at the speech:


    "When death is coming, it''s a tongue in the mouth! I think it''s just a dead duck with a hard mouth. I think you can be hard enough! "


    With that, Xia Tianxu was too lazy to continue to quarrel with Zhang Yi.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yi is already a dead man.


    It is meaningless to quarrel with a dead man.


    But Xin Yan looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother, thank you for helping me. Xin Yan will never forget today''s kindness! Don''t worry, brother. Even if I die, I will never let Xu succeed that summer! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I told you that a person with a good heart will be rewarded, and don''t commit suicide easily. Everything, I''m here. "


    Although this is plain, it has a reassuring force for Xinyan.


    At this time, I saw an old man striding outside from the Xia house.


    The old man is wearing a green shirt, white eyebrows, white hair and white beard. He looks old, but he exudes a fierce smell all over.


    As the old man walked out of Xia mansion, he asked angrily:


    "Which little bastard dares to kill and make trouble in Xia mansion?"


    Xia Xiaxu hurried to the old man respectfully, pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Mr. Gu, this little bastard killed my servant!"


    This old man is Mr. Gu.


    As a second-order strongman, he converted into the strength of a cultivator, which is equivalent to the cultivation during the foundation period.


    This kind of cultivation may not be a big deal on the planet of Xuanyu and the earth, which are generally civilized.


    However, on the light shaking planet, a planet with backward Xiuzhen civilization, such strength is enough to be vertical and horizontal in a city.


    After hearing Xia Tianxu''s words, Mr. Gu''s muddy old eyes immediately moved to Zhang Yi.


    Then Mr. Gu took a step forward and said to Zhang YILENG:


    "Come to the Xia family to make trouble. Don''t you know that the Xia family is covered by me?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t care who covers here, but I''m here. Xia Xu must die today!"


    The old man listened as if he had heard some funny joke.


    He smiled for a long time, then said contemptuously to Zhang Yi:


    "How dare a suckling boy talk in front of me? If I kill you, maybe others will say that I bully the small with the big! Well, I''ll give you three moves! After three moves, I''ll take your life again! "


    Mr. Gu''s words immediately made Xia Xu and Wang Fang worship.


    This is the style of an expert!


    Mr. Gu is not only unwilling to bully the small with the big, but also let the boy do three moves. How can ordinary people compare this spirit, this measurement and this style.


    It''s really worthy of being the third expert in Heiya city!


    However, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You don''t deserve my three moves!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    The boy didn''t intend to let Mr. Gu recruit, and said that Mr. Gu didn''t deserve it?


    This simply did not dare to start with Mr. Gu. He admitted that he was counselled and spoke loudly.


    Immediately, everyone couldn''t help laughing at this sentence.


    Just listen to Xia Tianxu:


    "This little bastard doesn''t dare to fight. He can speak so arrogantly. It''s the first time I''ve seen him!"


    Wang Fang also said to Xin Yan:


    "Xin Yan, do you expect such a boy who can only shout to protect you? That''s ridiculous! Only master Xia can protect you and hurt you. You''d better obey master Xia! "


    Zhang Yi''s words amused Xia Tianxu and Wang Fang, but made Mr. Gu look unhappy.


    In Mr. Gu''s view, Zhang Yi is completely humiliating him.


    The dignity of the strong cannot be offended!


    If Zhang Yi dares to humiliate him, he will let Zhang Yi pay the price of bleeding!


    Immediately, Mr. Gu was very angry and smiled back:


    "Yes! Little bastard, dare you say I don''t deserve it? Then don''t blame me for being cruel! I will crush your bones one by one and let you suffer so much that you will die! "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Contrary to you, I like cleanliness. I only like to slap an old thing like you to death so that you won''t scream like a fly. "


    Mr. Gu stared at the speech:


    "How dare you compare me to a fly? Die! "


    After that, Mr. Gu immediately breathed.


    Everyone felt a strong wind. People knew that Mr. Gu was going to kill!


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu rushed at Zhang Yi.


    His old hands, like sharp claws, directly grasped Zhang Yi''s celestial cover.


    This is also Mr. Gu''s favorite way to kill people. He lifts the enemy''s celestial cover and breaks the enemy''s brain.


    Seeing Mr. Gu''s move, Xia Tianxu and the housekeeper couldn''t help showing a cruel expression. In their eyes, Mr. Gu''s move has never been disappointing.


    Zhang Yi, will die miserably on the spot.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    He raised his palm as if to swat a fly.


    Following closely, I saw Zhang Yi''s palm slapped fiercely.


    It seems like slapping a fly, but it has a strange power, which makes Mr. Gu unable to avoid or block it at all.


    Zhang Yi''s slap accurately patted Mr. Gu''s face.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and Mr. Gu''s head was immediately smashed by Zhang Yi.


    Then, Zhang Yi faintly withdrew his hand and said:


    "Sure enough, it''s a fly."


    Shocked.


    The audience was shocked!


    No one thought that Mr. Gu was slapped to death by Zhang Yi?


    It''s like... Swatting an annoying fly.


    Mr. Gu is the third expert of Heiya City, the guest of Xia mansion and the second-class strong man!


    How could such a powerful man die so easily?


    Summer Xu stared. If Mr. Gu''s body was not in front of him, he wouldn''t dare to accept the fact.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes at Zhang Yi became strange.


    Who is such a person who can shoot Mr. Gu to death?


    strong person!


    He is definitely a stronger man than Mr. Gu!


    After figuring out this end, Xia Tianxu and the housekeeper''s face suddenly changed.


    Who could have thought that such a strong man would come out of the black cliff city?


    Aren''t some cheap and dirty refugees pouring into Heiya city these days?


    Summer Xu only felt a cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help asking tentatively:


    "You... Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Xia Tianxu''s words were immediately suppressed.


    He looked nervously at the housekeeper and motioned him to find a way quickly.


    The housekeeper quickly and respectfully said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master, it''s just for a woman! Why are you so stiff? Childe, if you like that woman, take her away! "


    Xia Tianxu hurriedly said:


    "Yes! That woman will give it to you! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "I said I wanted to kill you, so I''ll keep my word."


    When Xia Tianxu heard this, he was so frightened that his face turned white.


    Who could have thought that this boy really wanted to fight him to the end.


    However, even Mr. Gu is not his opponent. How can Xia Xu beat this boy himself?


    At this time, I suddenly heard a cry in the distance of the street:


    "General Bian Xiong arrives! Irrelevant people wait, get back quickly! "


    With this cry, I saw a team of top soldiers coming in a neat array.


    These warriors are awe inspiring and murderous. They are obviously soldiers of all wars.


    When the people around saw these warriors coming, they dared not block the road, and immediately fled to both sides of the street.


    Among the warriors of this team, there is a general riding a tall horse.


    The general is a middle-aged man with a burly body and a full beard.


    This person is the general in charge of military power in Heiya city. Bian Xiong is the third-order strongman second only to the city master!


    As soon as Bian Xiong appeared, summer Xu immediately seemed to have caught the straw.


    His face changed and he shouted excitedly:


    "Here comes general Bian Xiong! Now I''m saved! Smelly boy, now Bian Xiong is here. Do you dare to continue to be arrogant? No matter how powerful you are, can you be better than general Bian? You wait to die! "


    Xia Tianxu did invite Bian Xiong to the banquet today. After all, Xia Tianxu''s daughter married Bian Xiong''s nephew, so Bian Xiong should attend.


    If Mr. Gu is just an expert in wandering the Jianghu, Bian Xiong is the real king!


    Bian Xiong holds a large army and leads the army to fight with demons all year round. It can be said that he is a strong man who comes out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    In this way, the strong who come out of the battlefield are invincible at the same level!


    In Xia Tianxu''s eyes, if Bian Xiong comes, Zhang Yi will die.


    No matter how powerful Zhang Yi is, he will not be the opponent of Bian Xiong, a strong man who has experienced countless lives and deaths and battles!

 Chapter 478

    Before Bian Xiong came here, Xia Tianxu and the housekeeper began to be arrogant.


    Even Wang Fang couldn''t help sneering at Xin Yan:


    "Xin Yan, do you really think you can resist master Xia if you find a backer? ha-ha! No matter how powerful your backer is, can you beat general Bian''s thousands of troops? General Bian''s nephew is master Xia''s son-in-law! Only master Xia is a reliable mountain. I advise you to hurry up and apologize to master Xia. Maybe you can live! Otherwise, as soon as general Bian arrives, you can''t even save your life! "


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Xin Yan replied coldly:


    "Wang Fang, everyone has everyone''s thoughts. Not every girl in this world loves vanity and flatters power like you! I''d rather die with this big brother than live like you. Your way of life is pitiful in my eyes! "


    "You!" Wang Fang''s face was full of resentment when she heard Xin Yan''s words.


    poor?


    Wang Fang only thinks that Xin Yan feels sorry for herself. She feels sorry for Xin Yan only when she looks at her!


    Immediately, Wang Fang said to Xia Tianxu with hatred:


    "Master Xia, I know this bitch best! She has no father, no mother, no worries, so she dares to say die casually. But what this bitch values most is her old house. That''s her life! "


    When Xia Tianxu heard the speech, he immediately said:


    "Really? Then I''ll shovel down her old house and build a thatched house on it! Let the souls of her 18 generations of ancestors not settle down! "


    "You..." Xin Yan looked at them strangely.


    She did not expect that people could be so vicious.


    One is her former best friend and the other is a stranger. However, these two people let Xin Yan see the darkest side of the world.


    Xia Tianxu became more and more proud. He smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Little bastard, now you continue to be arrogant to me? Keep going crazy for me? If you kill a Mr. Gu, do you think you can go to heaven? Now general Bian Xiong has come with the army. You have the courage to continue shouting! "


    The housekeeper also echoed Xia Tianxu and mocked Zhang Yi:


    "Isn''t it just a little brute force? You really think you''re the king of heaven? Dare to rob a woman from our master. I''ve never died! Now, if you are wise enough to get under my master''s crotch, my master may spare you a dog''s life! "


    Xia Tianxu and the housekeeper, the master and servant, sang in harmony, as if they had decided to eat Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "If the dog can''t spit out ivory, I still say that. No matter who comes today, I can''t protect you!"


    Xia Tianxu and the housekeeper were furious when they heard that Zhang Yi actually compared them to dogs.


    Just when they were about to attack, Bian Xiong had led the soldiers to the door of Xia mansion on horseback.


    Bian Xiong saw at a glance that something was wrong here. He couldn''t help but ride on his horse and ask Xia Xu:


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xia Xiaxu hurriedly and respectfully said to Bian Xiong:


    "General Bian, I don''t know where a little bastard came out today. He killed my servant and Mr. Gu, and even threatened to kill me! Please also ask general Bian to do justice and bring this little bastard to justice! "


    Bian Xiong''s face became gloomy when he heard this:


    "Is there such a thing? Say! Who is so bold? "


    Bian Xiong is here to attend the banquet at Xia mansion today. If someone comes to make trouble at this time, it is no doubt that he will not give Bian Xiong face.


    How to say that Bian Xiong''s nephew also married Xia''s daughter, and Bian Xiong had to make a head for Xia Xu.


    Xia Tianxu became more and more proud when he heard Bian Xiong''s words.


    Immediately, Xia Tianxu pointed his finger at Zhang Yi and said:


    "General Bian! That''s the little bastard! Kill him! "


    Bian Xiong immediately looked murderously at Zhang Yi.


    However, when he saw Zhang Yi''s face, he was stunned.


    Then Bian Xiong''s face changed rapidly from doubt to fear.


    For a moment, Bian Xiong couldn''t help recalling that thunderstorm night. When he was surrounded by countless demons and was about to be killed, a man suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The man''s killing intention was so terrible that his killing intention alone scared countless demons to flee one after another.


    Only the peerless strong can have such a terrible killing intention.


    Bian Xiong will never forget the man''s face.


    The man in front of him was the peerless strong man that night.


    In an instant, Bian Xiong finally realized that it was this peerless strong man that Xia Xu wanted him to kill.


    Fear immediately rushed to Bian Xiong''s heart, grabbed his mind, and scared him all over.


    Such a peerless strong man, but even countless demons are afraid of his existence.


    And I actually want to kill such a terrible expert. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Bian Xiong became more and more frightened. In the end, he even trembled and fell off his horse.


    Everyone was stunned. Did general Bian fall off his horse?


    How can a powerful expert like general Bian fall off his horse?


    However, all this happened in front of everyone, so that everyone had to believe.


    "General Bian! General Bian! "


    Xia Xiaxu screamed and hurried to help Bian Xiong up from the ground.


    After Bian Xiong stood firm, he slapped Xia Xu.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp applause startled everyone.


    Bian Xiong broke several teeth in Xia Xu''s mouth, and even his cheeks became dark and swollen.


    In summer, Xu Leng was slapped by Bian Xiong, but he didn''t dare to get angry at all. He had to ask with grievances:


    "General Bian, you... Why did you hit me?"


    Everyone is also full of questions. Bian Xiong and Xia Tianxu have become relatives now. How can they beat their own people?


    However, Bian Xiong ignored Xia Tianxu at all. Instead, he went straight to Zhang Yi.


    Now everyone finally understood.


    Bian Xiong is going to kill Zhang Yi!


    Bian Xiong slapped Xia Xu, just a warm-up before killing!


    However, the next scene surprised everyone.


    After Bian Xiong came to Zhang Yi, he not only didn''t do it, but flopped and knelt in front of Zhang Yi.


    Bian Xiong said:


    "Thank you for saving your life that night! If you don''t show up in time, I''m afraid the villain will be buried in the mouth of the demon! I will never forget the kindness and virtue of my grandfather! "


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly felt that their heads could not turn around.


    Bian Xiong, such a big man in charge of military power, knelt down at a boy like Zhang Yi?


    And he called the boy a eunuch?


    At this time, Zhang Yi only asked:


    "Are you here to protect summer sun?"


    Bian Xiong hurriedly replied:


    "No, no, no! Xu is full of evil this summer. He offended his grandfather and committed a heinous death penalty! Where dare you protect him? You don''t have to kill Xia Xiaxu. I''m willing to do it for you! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt that their brains were not enough again.


    Isn''t Bian Xiong Xia Tianxu''s relative? Isn''t he Xia Tianxu''s rescuer? Why suddenly, Bian Xiong seems to be with Zhang Yi?


    The second expert of the great black cliff city, general Tong Bing, is going to turn against his relatives for the sake of an unknown strange boy?


    This is incomprehensible to everyone.


    Not only outsiders can''t understand, but even Xia Xu looks confused.


    Xia Tianxu only asked:


    "General Bian, you... What are you doing?"


    Bian Xiong said coldly:


    "Summer sun! You thief dare to offend my benefactor, you are my enemy! Today, I will kill you! "


    Summer Xu was startled when he heard the speech.


    Although he didn''t know how Zhang Yi became Bian Xiong''s benefactor, he heard clearly that Bian Xiong wanted to kill him.


    If Bian Xiong, the No. 2 figure in the black cliff city, wants to kill himself, he can''t resist at all!


    Immediately in summer, Xu hurriedly said in fear:


    "General Bian, my daughter married your nephew!"


    Up to now, Xia Tianxu had to raise this relationship in an attempt to let Bian Xiong let him go.


    But Bian Xiong said coldly:


    "I''ll let my nephew divorce your daughter. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    When Xia Tianxu heard this, his face was gray and he sat on the ground.


    At this time, he finally knew that his last straw had been lost.


    Immediately in summer, Xu looked unwilling and couldn''t help asking Bian Xiong:


    "Why? Why? For such a boy, you have to do this? "


    Xia Tianxu''s words asked everyone''s doubts.


    Everyone wants to know why Bian Xiong suddenly turns against Xia Tianxu, and what ability does this strange boy have to lead to all this?


    Bian Xiong answered in a loud voice:


    "My benefactor is a peerless strong man! My level is not worth mentioning in front of eunuch! At the beginning of his anger, eunuch scared thousands of demons away! I''m afraid your strength can match that of our city master! No, I feel that eunuch''s power is even stronger than our city master! "


    The words resounded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    In this world surrounded by demons, power represents security and everything.


    The reason why the city Lord of Heiya city can be the city Lord and take charge of the life and death of the people in the whole city is that the city Lord is a fourth-order expert and can resist the impact of demons!


    Everyone can only rely on the protection of the city Lord to survive and hand over their life and death to the city Lord.


    And the strange boy in front of me is actually a man who can be comparable to, or even stronger than, the city Lord. Then it means that he can have the same power and status as the city Lord, and even more.


    Such power can naturally kill anyone in Heiya city at will!


    Xia Xu, including Xia Fu, is not worth mentioning in front of this force, even Bian Xiong and his army.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Bian Xiong suddenly turned his gun to aim at Xia Xu.


    Whoever it is will do so.


    This is Bian Xiong''s life. He made a clear distinction with Xia Tianxu and even killed Xia Tianxu to show his position! Bian Xiong used this method to save his life.


    Otherwise, if you violate the authority of the strong, you will only have a dead end!


    After hearing Bian Xiong''s words, everyone began to fear.


    Summer Xu was frightened. His face was dead gray. He didn''t think that he was shouting to kill such a terrible figure.


    If he had known so, he would have given Xin Yan to the strong man with both hands. How dare he compete with the strong man?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Summer Xu knows that he is finished, and the summer family is finished!


    He began to cry:


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    The housekeeper was also frightened. He didn''t think that he helped the master to do things for glory and wealth, but not for such an end.


    Immediately, the housekeeper suddenly said:


    "Xia Tianxu is a dog thief. I''ve long wanted to cut him! I''ll kill him now! "


    With that, the housekeeper rushed up to Xia Tianxu and wrestled with Xia Tianxu.


    The housekeeper also wants to save his life by learning Bian Xiong''s methods.

 Chapter 479

    Wang Fang was also frightened.


    She thought her previous practice could be close to the big tree of summer sun.


    However, who can think that Xia Tianxu is not a big tree, but also a disaster star, which can harm people.


    Only the man around Xin Yan is a real tree! No, it''s a reliable mountain!


    Immediately, Wang Fang couldn''t help crying. She said to Xin Yan:


    "Shen Yan, I''m your best friend, right? You help me, I don''t want to die with Xia Tianxu! Say something for me. I''ll do anything! "


    Now, Wang Fang can only ask Xin Yan to help her.


    However, Xin Yan turned her head in disgust.


    She has cut off all relations with Wang Fang. Wang Fang came to this end for herself.


    At the same time, Xin Yan looked at the man around her and couldn''t help feeling a fear in her heart.


    She did not expect that the man in front of her would have such terrible power and prominent identity.


    She didn''t understand why such a wonderful person would help her? Did... He value her beauty as much as Xia Tianxu?


    Thinking of this, Xin Yan was ashamed and annoyed.


    What annoys me is that the smelly men in the world are really the same! They all like to see leather bags.


    To her shame, the man saved her and was willing to fight against the wicked for her. And this man is handsome and powerful. He is really a man worthy of trust... If he really likes Xin Yan herself, Xin Yan can''t help feeling upset. She doesn''t know whether to refuse or promise.


    In the end, Xin Yan felt that she really thought too much. People clearly didn''t say or express anything, so she thought about it.


    This made Xin Yan feel more and more ashamed, and Bai Nen''s face turned red.


    Bian Xiong asked Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Eunuch, what do you want to do with these people? If you only say one word, I''ll do it right away! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Bian Xiong and said:


    "Who are you? Do you deserve to work for me? "


    At this time, no one expected Zhang Yi to say that Bian Xiong was unworthy again.


    But this time, no one felt that this was not worthy of being said.


    For a strong man like Zhang Yi, he can say that no one in this city deserves it.


    Bian Xiong was stunned. He remembered that he had talked for a long time and had not introduced himself.


    Immediately Bian Xiong hurriedly said:


    "The little one''s name is Bian Xiong. He is the commander-in-chief of the city! Last night, Xiao was besieged by demons on the bald mountain. Fortunately, Grandpa appeared in time and saved Xiao''s life! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "In that case, I don''t want to see these people again."


    Zhang Yi said that these people were Xia Tianxu, housekeeper and Wang Fang.


    Bian Xiong understood and immediately replied:


    "I can assure you that you will never see them again!"


    After that, Bian Xiong waved to his warriors.


    The group of warriors got Bian Xiong''s order and immediately came forward and arrested Xia Tianxu, the housekeeper and Wang Fang.


    At this time, in summer, Xu was disheartened and had no God in his eyes. He murmured:


    "How could this happen... How could this happen... How could I offend such a person... I''m not reconciled!"


    The housekeeper is still crying for mercy, trying to move Zhang Yi to let him go.


    Wang Fang also cried at Xin Yan:


    "Xin Yan! Say something for me! Don''t forget, we used to be best friends! Please also read on the previous friendship and save me! I don''t want to die! "


    Hearing Wang Fang''s cry, Xin Yan couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted.


    She couldn''t help hesitating whether she should plead with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi saw through Xin Yan''s mind and said to her:


    "The world itself is cruel. It''s very rare for people to adhere to good thoughts. I think you can help you only once if you have a good heart. But kindness does not mean that there is no bottom line. Kindness to evil people often only hurts others and yourself. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Shen Yan finally made up her mind:


    "Brother, I see!"


    Later, Xin Yan no longer cared about Wang Fang''s cry.


    As soon as Bian Xiong waved his hand, the warriors marched Xia Tianxu, the housekeeper and Wang Fang into Xia''s house.


    Then Bian Xiong took out his waist long knife and went in with it.


    The cry of the three broke out in an instant, but soon the cry became a scream, and in the end even the scream disappeared.


    After a while, Bian Xiong came out with a knife, and a large amount of blood had been splashed on his body.


    Those three people have been solved by Bian Xiong.


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and left.


    Now there is no point in staying in the black cliff city. It''s better to leave here and continue to deal with the transmission array.


    Bian Xiong hurriedly said:


    "Eunuch, stop! I wonder if Eun Kung has a foothold? If Eun Gong doesn''t dislike it, he can live in my house. I can also introduce eunuch to the city Lord. It''s nothing to say about prosperity and wealth in the future! "


    Zhang Yi turned back and sneered:


    "Prosperity? Ridiculous! Now I have opened a mountain gate on the bald mountain. Tell the city master to forbid anyone to go up the mountain to disturb my Qingxiu, otherwise there will be no amnesty. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left step by step.


    Bian Xiong was shocked when he heard this.


    When Bian Xiong heard that Zhang Yi was going to live in bald mountain that night, he expected that such a strong man would fight with the demons on the bald mountain.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi said that he had opened the mountain gate. Did he say that he had defeated those demons?


    But how is this possible?


    The demons on the bald mountain are very powerful, especially the demon king. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than the city Lord.


    But if Zhang Yi really defeated those demons, doesn''t it mean that Heiya city can be free from demons in the future?


    After thinking about this, Bian Xiong looked at Zhang Yi''s back and felt more and more that this man was unfathomable.


    Immediately Bian Xiong hurried on his horse and ran to the city Lord''s house. He wanted to report it to the city Lord.


    But Zhang Yi went straight out of Heiya city.


    He went to the suburbs until he came to a deserted place.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stopped, looked back and asked:


    "Why have you been following me?"


    Since he left Heiya City, Xin Yan has been following behind him, without saying a word, so silently.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Xin Yan lowered her head and replied nervously:


    "Big... Big brother, i... I want to follow you..."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why?"


    The lower Shen Yan''s head hangs:


    "I know I''m beautiful. Many men plot against me... I''m just a weak woman, helpless and can''t protect myself at all. If it weren''t for big brother today, I''m afraid... So... So I hope to follow big brother and get his protection! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll plot against you?"


    Xin Yan replied:


    "I think big brother is a good man! And... And if big brother really likes me... I... I won''t mind... "


    At last, Xin Yan was too ashamed to lift her face.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and said:


    "I just helped you because you helped the young refugee. I reward you for your kindness. I have nothing else to do with you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    "Big brother!" Xin Yan suddenly knelt down, "please do it to the end! I don''t want to live like that anymore! As long as you are willing to take me in, I am willing to do anything! I kowtow to you! "


    With that, Xin Yan kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    She soon knocked her head and blood. If she continued to knock, she would faint.


    Zhang Yi sighed, pointed to the bald mountain in the distance and said:


    "There is a mountain gate on the mountain. The newly-built Mountain Gate also needs cleaning. If you like, go and be a maid."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and flew.


    He would also like to investigate the situation around the mountains in order to avoid any accidents.


    Xin Yan kowtowed seriously to Zhang Yifei in the direction he left:


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi had flown far away. He circled in the direction near the mountains, and the scope was expanding.


    In this world, there are vast areas and few people.


    There are demons everywhere, and the places ruled by the Terrans are just isolated cities.


    Zhang Yifei went around and didn''t see any other cities. He found a lot of demons'' nests.


    For these weak demons, Zhang Yi is too lazy to clean up.


    He knew that after killing these demons, other demons would come and occupy them.


    For some demons with strong strength and potential, Zhang Yi will wipe them out, so as not to invade Fuxingmen''s base on bald mountain in the future.


    Zhang Yi turned around and wiped out some demons.


    When he was ready to return to bald mountain, he sent a message that there was a small village in a valley below.


    People in this world rely on building tall cities to resist demons, just like black cliff city.


    Small villages are often difficult to survive alone, unless there are dangerous geography or experts.


    At this time, the small village was facing such a dilemma. A group of demons were besieging the village.


    The village was built in the valley, surrounded by mountains, with only one exit. The exit established a tall stronghold gate to defend against the attack of demons.


    However, at this time, groups of demons madly attacked the stronghold gate.


    The number of these demons is so large that they accumulate one after another. Seeing that their superposition height is about to reach the height of the stronghold gate.


    Once the demon gate can reach the height of the stronghold gate, it means that the demon can successfully rush into the stronghold. At that time, the small village will be dangerous.


    The guards in the village seemed to know this. They stood on the village gate and frantically attacked the demons attacking the village gate with bows and arrows. They even used falling stones and fire attacks.


    However, the number of these demons is too large, and the small village is about to be broken.


    At that time, all the living people in the village will become food for the demons.


    Until now, Zhang Yi didn''t find any experts in this village. It seems that it''s just a group of ordinary people relying on dangerous terrain to resist demons.


    For this kind of existence without expert defense, the destruction is also common.


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "As a Terran, let me help you!"


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his long sword.


    He waved his long sword, and countless sword Qi immediately hovered around him.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!"


    With the long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand pointing at the demons at the gate of the stronghold, countless sword Qi suddenly condensed into countless small flying swords and roared away at the demons.


    These little flying swords are extremely fierce. Ordinary demons are not the opponents of these flying swords at all.


    Countless flying swords turned into a group and went towards those layers of demons, which were directly crushed by flying swords. In the twinkling of an eye, there were no fewer than thousands of demons hanged by the flying sword group.


    The other demons were so frightened that they screamed one after another.


    At this time, many people in the village saw Zhang Yi in the air. They immediately cheered and worshipped Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 480

    The flying sword group controlled by Zhang Yi continued to encircle and suppress, and countless demons immediately died miserably in the flying sword.


    The demons finally began to fear and fled out of the valley to escape the attack of the murderous God in the sky.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi makes a move, there will be no survivors.


    His sword formula changed again, and the countless flying swords immediately dispersed. Each flying sword found a demon and roared away.


    Almost in a few seconds, tens of thousands of demons were killed by Zhang Yi.


    No demon can escape alive.


    The entrance of the whole valley was full of layers of demon corpses, almost blocking the exit of the valley.


    The blood of demons flowed and even gathered into a bright red stream.


    These demons are nightmares for ordinary people. But in front of strong people like Zhang Yi, they can only suffer from being slaughtered.


    As soon as Zhang Yi took back the long sword, the sword Qi suddenly dissipated.


    He slowly descended into the village.


    The people in the village immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    With the help of the villagers, an old man came to Zhang Yi and knelt down. The old man kowtowed and said:


    "I''m the head of the village. On behalf of all the villagers, thank you for saving our village!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I think there are no less than a thousand villagers in the village. It is also a large village."


    The old village head replied:


    "Yes, nowadays, demons are more and more frequent, and many villages have been destroyed. Our place is still dangerous. It has taken in many homeless refugees, which has led to such a large scale of the village. "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I have a inferior skill that I can teach you. After learning this skill, your strength will be improved, and your strength and speed will be stronger. At the very least, you can protect yourself. "


    The old village head and a group of villagers were surprised at the speech and kowtowed to Zhang Yi again.


    They all heard that the strong can teach people the method of cultivation, improve their physical strength, and even fight against demons.


    The village also wants to get such skills, or have strong people to teach them, but it has never had a chance.


    The strong people generally don''t teach skills easily, and they don''t look up to the conditions of this village and disdain to live here.


    Now a very powerful strong man said he was willing to teach Kung Fu, which immediately made everyone ecstatic.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "But I also have conditions. I need ten boys and ten girls in exchange. I ask them to be smart and no more than six years old. These boys and girls will become my servants and attendants, and I can protect them from food and clothing. I don''t know if the village head and the villagers want to? "


    Now Fuxingmen''s base on rocking light planet has just been established, and talents are needed to prepare for the construction of the giant space-time channel to the earth in the future.


    However, the cultivation civilization of Yaoguang planet is backward. It is troublesome to find ready-made talents, and it is difficult to ensure the loyalty of these talents.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi plans to train talents by himself. For the time being, he will train the first batch of talents with 20 boys and girls.


    If these boys and girls have outstanding people in the future, they can be recruited as external disciples of Fuxing sect. If you are only an ordinary excellent person, you can only be a servant and maid.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s request, all the villagers were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s request was a boy and girl.


    However, the old village head replied:


    "We''ve made a lot of money. I''ll bring all the children under the age of six and let the adults choose."


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Won''t you discuss it again?"


    After all, it is not a small thing to let these boys and girls leave their parents.


    The old village head replied:


    "In today''s world, human life is the least valuable. Everyone lives a precarious life. It is their honor that these children can be valued by adults, which will ensure that they can be taken care of and protected by adults in the future. In addition, if it were not for the help of adults today, no child would live. The child''s parents can understand. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, I''ll give your village three more chances to ask for help. In the future, if you are attacked by demons and face the disaster of destruction, you can send someone to my mountain gate on the bald mountain for help. Then there will be experts to save you. Remember, only three times. "


    The old village head and many villagers were pleasantly surprised.


    This is tantamount to three amulets for the village. With these three opportunities, the village can be destined to be safe in the next ten years.


    This made everyone thank Zhang Yi again.


    The old village head quickly entered the crowd and called a lot of children for Zhang Yi to choose.


    Zhang Yi checked the talents of these children, then simply tested their understanding, and selected 20 of the best boys and girls.


    Then Zhang Yi taught these villagers a inferior body refining skill according to the agreement.


    For Zhang Yi, this skill is too crude to enter Zhang Yi''s eyes, but for these villagers, it is a rare treasure.


    After the intensive teaching, with a wave of Zhang Yi''s big sleeve, a force rolled up the 20 boys and girls and flew away in the direction of bald mountain.


    When Zhang Yi took these boys and girls back to the newly built Sect on the bald mountain, Xin Yan had come here.


    Zhang Yi immediately threw these boys and girls to Xin Yan:


    "You will take care of their lives in the future."


    Xin Yan immediately replied respectfully:


    "Master, the slave and maidservant will certainly live up to the master''s trust!"


    Then Zhang Yiyou said to the mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua:


    "These twenty boys and girls will be trained as talents to build a space-time channel in the future. I will soon close my door. This time, I will close my door for a few years or more than ten years. After that, their education will be left to you. I hope to see a group of elite talents when I leave the customs! "


    Zuo Zhihua and the machinery emperor immediately replied:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. We will try our best!"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Then he summoned Hong Xiang and asked:


    "Has the vein I want been excavated?"


    Hong Xiang replied:


    "Master, my children have dug the ore vein! I''m just curious. Those dark stones don''t look strange. Why does the owner value them so much? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "This is not something you should worry about. You just need to take care of these demons and dig these mineral veins for me."


    The reason why Hong Xiang doesn''t understand the function of those divine stones is that the power of immortals contained in the divine stones is a new energy. Let alone that Hong Xiang doesn''t understand, even more than half of the sects in the cultivation world don''t know the use of the power of immortals.


    When many people see the divine stone, they will only regard it as a stone like black glass, and will not know the terrorist power contained in it. Even Zhang Yi had seen it in the cultivation world in his previous life. Some small sects who did not know the goods received the divine stone and placed it as decoration instead of using it.


    Hong Xiang immediately replied:


    "Master, the maidservant will dig the ore for the master with all her heart!"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi personally came to the Shenshi vein to check.


    I saw that the belly of this mountain was dug a big hole by these demons, and in the depths of these holes, there was a large black stone like glass. These were divine stones.


    In the future of Xiuzhen world in the previous life, this divine stone vein once attracted countless sects to go crazy. In order to compete for it, it was killed and black blood flowed into a river.


    Now, this precious and unusual divine stone vein will be completely owned by Zhang Yi.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi laid countless magic arrays and killing arrays near the Shenshi ore vein to prevent the ore vein from being found or robbed.


    After all this, he returned to the sect and called Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor to discuss the construction of space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi is about to close, but the construction of a space-time channel to the earth can''t be delayed.


    He explained in detail the principle of space-time channel construction to them, and personally drew the design drawing for them to see.


    Fortunately, Zuo Zhihua himself is very familiar with space-time channels, and the mechanical emperor was a scientist with strong learning ability. This also allows both of them to understand Zhang Yi''s story and the design drawings.


    After nine days and nine nights, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor finally understood and digested Zhang Yi''s idea.


    Zhang Yi has made it clear that the rest of the work can be safely handed over to Zuo Zhihua and the machinery emperor.


    In these nine days and nine nights, the monsters have also excavated a lot of divine stones.


    These sacred stones were placed by Zhang Yi''s demons in the grottoes where he was about to close, which was used as the energy supplement for Zhang Yi''s breakthrough.


    Now, Zhang Yi needs a lot of energy to break through the sixth layer of human king''s decision. Ordinary spirit stones can''t meet the requirements of Zhang Yi, and these divine stones just solve the energy required by Zhang Yi.


    Now, Zhang Yi can finally start to shut down.


    The place where he closed was a grotto in the middle of the mountain.


    The grottoes are deep and broad, but they are also isolated from all the noise outside.


    And Zhang Yi found that the spirit in the cave was very abundant, almost catching up with a blessed land.


    After everything was told, Zhang Yi finally walked into the grottoes and sealed them to avoid being disturbed by others.


    Finally, Zhang Yi came to the deepest part of the grottoes, sat down and began to practice.


    He has obtained the opportunity of breakthrough in the secret place of yaochi, so he doesn''t have to worry about the failure of this breakthrough.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Yi began to slowly absorb the aura in the grottoes, which was his warm-up before he began to break through.


    A huge amount of aura was constantly sucked into Zhang Yi''s body. I don''t know how long this process lasted. The aura of the whole cave, including the whole mountain, had been absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s aura is not enough, and Zhang Yi''s warm-up is finally over.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed a spirit stone and began to absorb the power of the fairy in it.


    The power of Fairy Spirit is that after the aura is rich to a certain extent, it changes qualitatively from quantitative change to form a new and more advanced energy.


    This kind of energy is very rare in the cultivation world, and it is often condensed in the divine stone.


    Only in the legendary fairyland can there be endless immortal power for absorption and cultivation.


    Absorbing the power of immortals in the divine stone is not like ordinary Reiki absorption, but requires a special method.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi learned this method in his previous life when he was cultivating the world, so now he absorbs the power of the Fairy Spirit in the divine stone and is simply familiar with it.


    With the absorption of the power of immortals, Zhang Yi''s cultivation is also soaring rapidly.


    He soon rose from the early stage of the fifth level of the king''s decision to the middle stage, and even continued to improve.


    The king decided that the aura needed for cultivation was too great. A divine stone had been quickly sucked dry. Zhang Yi grabbed another divine stone to continue his cultivation.


    Time is slowly passing.

 Chapter 481

    One stone after another is easily consumed by Zhang. The divine stone is composed of pure fairy power. Therefore, once these divine stones are sucked dry, they will disappear completely.


    Before that, countless demons continued to excavate the divine stone for nine days and nights, and almost filled the whole grottoes.


    But with Zhang Yi''s crazy cultivation, these divine stones are decreasing rapidly.


    When Zhang Yi reached the end of the fifth floor of the decision of the king, only half of the divine stones in the grottoes were left.


    With his previous life''s cultivation experience, Zhang Yi knew that the last half of the divine stone was just enough for him to hit the last pass of the king''s decision.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s body was like a huge magnet, crazy absorbing the immortal power of all divine stones.


    He was like a huge container, and the power of these fairies poured into the container like a river, waiting for it to fill up.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sacred stones in the whole Grottoes have been used up, but Zhang Yi still failed to break through the final pass.


    "What''s going on? I made no mistake in my calculation. I needed so much energy in my previous life. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    In this life, he broke through the sixth weight of the king''s decision, and the energy needed was far more than in previous lives.


    "I see! In this life, I got the opportunity I didn''t get in the previous life, and I also mastered the experience I didn''t master in the previous life. All these make my king''s body more pure, so I need more energy when I break through! "


    Zhang Yi quickly understood.


    In this life, when he was on the earth, he had received too many opportunities to strengthen his body. In addition, he had rich experience in cultivating human king''s decision. He didn''t touch the stone to cross the river like in previous lives, so this was the case.


    At this time, although the divine stones have been consumed, and the spirit stone carried by Zhang Yi is not enough to supplement the energy required by Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is not worried about it.


    He knows that he still has the most powerful energy, that is, Hongmeng purple Qi.


    The energy storage of Hongmeng Ziqi, a treasure, is even far beyond the divine stone.


    The energy of Hongmeng purple Qi is enough for Zhang Yi to cultivate to the level of fairy king.


    So without hesitation, Zhang Yi began to absorb the energy of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Because the energy of Hongmeng purple gas is too huge, Zhang Yi can only try carefully to absorb it, so as not to absorb too much at one time and lead to explosion and death.


    With the supplement of Hongmeng Ziqi energy, Zhang Yi''s energy is immediately enough.


    Now, he can finally break through the last level from the fifth level to the sixth level and start to attack.


    Huge energy impacts the level and sends a huge shock.


    This shock is so terrible that the whole mountain is shaking. The Grottoes have reached an unimaginable level, and the surrounding rocks have turned into powder in this shock.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi chose the site to break through in the belly of the mountain. He used the thick mountain wall to resist this shock.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Yixuan attacks outside, it is likely to destroy many buildings and cause many deaths and injuries.


    This shock lasted for 99 days. The peaks cracked countless cracks in the shock, and many mountains have collapsed.


    At this time, if you give the mountain a full blow from the strong person who breaks through the valley, then the mountain must collapse.


    When this shock stops, it means that Zhang Yi has officially broken through to the sixth level of human king''s decision!


    At this time, there were bursts of holy light in the grottoes.


    Zhang Yi bathed in the holy light, just like a saint.


    With one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, his eyes opened, and a mysterious holy light in his eyes flashed away.


    "I finally broke through! It''s a step further from the fairyland. "


    At this time, I saw an object suddenly fly out of the space magic weapon.


    This is the Western King''s maternal power staff that Zhang Yi obtained in the secret place of yaochi.


    This Scepter has always been quiet among space magic tools. Zhang Yi didn''t expect it to appear heresy after he broke through.


    At this time, the blue gem on the scepter suddenly shines. At the same time, Zhang Yi''s arm also shines a burst of red light.


    Zhang Yi still clearly remembers that this red light was drilled into Zhang Yi''s arm after he obtained the scepter.


    At that time, Zhang Yi also checked his body and didn''t notice the trace of the red light, but he didn''t expect it to emerge today.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed the scepter.


    At the same time, the majestic female voice sounded again in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "The holder of this Scepter! Palm longevity! God''s disaster and blessing! Balance of holding things! The Secretary of health and the Secretary of death! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi had a strange feeling, which he didn''t have when he got the scepter last time.


    It seems that now, this Scepter has begun to be used by him.


    He finally got the qualification.


    "This is by no means ordinary! Even more powerful than the magic weapon of crossing the border! If I guessed right, it should be called a fairy weapon! "


    The objects used by immortals are immortal tools.


    This is already a weapon to transcend the mundane world, and it is no longer qualified for ordinary people to use.


    Zhang Yi clenched his scepter and suddenly pointed to the wall of the grottoes.


    A mysterious force suddenly burst out of the gem of the scepter and hit the stone wall directly.


    At the same time, the stone wall was instantly annihilated by mysterious forces, and a large hole appeared, which even passed through the thick mountain wall to the outside world.


    The sunshine can finally be put into the grottoes to illuminate this dark space.


    "This Scepter has such terrible power!"


    At that moment, Zhang Yi clearly felt that the scepter played an extremely mysterious power.


    This kind of power, even Zhang Yi, who once crossed the world of cultivation, can''t understand it, as if he has reached a higher level.


    Although this power looks similar to the destruction light of Zhang Yi''s Taiji heavenly eye, the annihilation power of the king of destruction is understandable by Zhang Yi, and the annihilation power of the scepter seems to be a rule.


    A rule for mastering death.


    In the rules, everything is immune.


    "This thing will replace Taiji Tianyan and become my strongest offensive means!"


    Zhang Yi can deeply feel the strength and irresistibility of this force.


    And Zhang Yi''s strength is not strong enough at this time, and he can''t give full play to the full power of this scepter.


    If the power of this Scepter can be brought into full play, Zhang Yi can''t imagine what it will be like.


    While delighted, Zhang Yi put away the scepter again.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look. I really want to know how long I''ve been closed this time and whether there have been any changes outside."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi untied the seal of the grottoes and came out.


    The dazzling sunshine suddenly came in front of him. Zhang Yi came out of the grottoes and a large area of buildings appeared in front of him.


    When Zhang Yi closed, the base of Fuxingmen here has not been completely completed.


    However, at this time, the eyes are full of pavilions, halls, corridors, pavilions, pavilions, practice rooms and so on.


    There are all kinds of buildings that a sect should own.


    And these buildings are built close to the mountain, with layers of clouds floating in the buildings, which makes the buildings full of an indescribable Fairy Spirit.


    Zhang Yi walked towards the building step by step.


    The buildings are huge and magnificent, but they seem to lack popularity. Zhang Yi walked for a long time before he finally saw a person.


    It was a brave young man, who looked about 16 or 17 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, and was wearing blue clothes.


    After seeing the teenager, Zhang Yi was about to come forward and ask.


    However, the boy suddenly turned pale and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Who are you? He broke into the Fuxing gate! "


    Then the boy suddenly took out a technology product like a mobile phone and pressed it twice.


    Then for a moment, the alarm bell rang through the mountains.


    Immediately after, I saw many people running out of the building and hurrying here.


    "Who on earth issued the enemy attack alarm?"


    The one who runs in the front is a guy like a robot, which is the king of machinery.


    And behind the mechanical emperor, there are a group of boys and girls, as well as Xin Yan.


    Such a large group of people quickly came to Zhang Yi.


    Then the boy pointed to Zhang Yichong and said:


    "Elder! This man broke into the mountain gate without permission. Please take him down quickly! "


    The mechanical emperor was stunned when he saw Zhang Yi, then waved and slapped the young man, scolding:


    "He is your master. Kneel down quickly!"


    Then the mechanical emperor shouted and cursed at the boys and girls:


    "Get down on your knees! He is your master! Get down on your knees and salute! "


    Immediately, a group of boys and girls knelt down and looked at Zhang Yi curiously.


    Xin Yan also came to Zhang Yi and saluted:


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Today''s Xinyan is no longer the young girl of 15 or 16 years old, but has completely grown up and become a woman of all kinds.


    The mechanical emperor also came forward and said:


    "The sect leader has finally passed the pass. I think his kung fu must have broken through! Congratulations, sect leader! Congratulations, sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the change of Xin Yan, then pointed to the boys and girls who knelt all over the ground and asked:


    "These should not be..."


    Xin Yan replied:


    "Master, these are the boys and girls you brought to the door. Now they have grown up."


    Zhang Yi sighed and asked:


    "How many years have I been closed?"


    Mechanical answer:


    "Master, you have been closed for ten years!"


    "Ten years..." Zhang Yi sighed.


    As the saying goes, there is no time in the mountains. It has been ten years since a breakthrough was made.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xin Yan also changed from a girl to a woman. At the beginning, those boys and girls grew up to be boys and girls.


    Nothing is more changeable than this.


    "For ten years, I don''t know how my relatives are doing..."


    For a moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but urgently want to go back and see his relatives. He didn''t know whether they were well now.


    But before we go back, we have to do what we should do.


    Immediately, Zhang Yichong asked:


    "Elder Tiangong, how is the space-time channel constructed? Forget it, you take me there and I''ll see it myself! "


    Mechanical answer:


    "Door master, please follow me!"


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor took Zhang Yi to the most secret and heavily guarded place among the sects.


    After Zhang Yi left, the group of boys and girls got up from the ground and asked Xin Yan:


    "Teacher, is that our master? We can''t remember what he looks like. We didn''t expect to see him today! "


    Ten years have made those boys and girls forget Zhang Yi''s appearance, even their own parents'' appearance.


    Over the years, Xin Yan has been taking care of the lives of these boys and girls and teaching them the truth of life.


    These boys and girls also call Xin Yan a teacher.


    Xin Yan stared at Zhang Yi''s back and sighed:


    "For ten years, his face hasn''t changed at all... Is there still no shadow of me in his eyes?"


    After sighing, Xin Yan''s eyes couldn''t help reddening.

 Chapter 482

    For a moment, Xin Yan was in a myriad of moods.


    She once thought that when Zhang Yi left the customs, she would have something to say to Zhang Yi.


    However, she waited for ten years. Ten years later, she saw Zhang Yi again, but she still couldn''t say a word with Zhang Yi.


    This makes Xin Yan''s heart full of bitterness.


    She then said solemnly to the boys and girls:


    "You remember! He is your master. He gave you everything! It is also because of him that you can live safely until now, have no worries about food and clothing, and even learn a lot from the two elders! So you must remember his kindness all your life. Even if you die for him, you can''t hesitate for a moment! "


    A group of boys and girls immediately replied in a straight face:


    "Teacher, we remember!"


    Although young boys and girls have just grown up, they are also educated by Xin Yan and know who they should be loyal to and work for.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of the sect, in a secret room with dense arrays, a huge transmission array platform built by divine stones stands here.


    The transmission array is so big that it is even as high as five or six floors!


    When Zhang Yi and the mechanical emperor came here, Zuo Zhihua was leading several young men and girls to build a Dharma array to transmit the array.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help getting excited. He quickly drank back the boys and girls, and then came to Zhang Yi and knelt down solemnly:


    "See you, master! Congratulations to the sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi helped Zuo Zhihua up and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Is elder Zuo still well?"


    Zuo Zhihua smiled:


    "I feel older. I don''t feel as old as Tiangong elder."


    Tiangong elder, the mechanical emperor, has replaced all organs except the brain with machines. Naturally, he will not age.


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and laughed with the mechanical emperor.


    Finally, Zhang Yi asked Zuo Zhihua:


    "Elder Zuo, how is the space-time channel constructed?"


    Zuo Zhihua replied positively:


    "I have fulfilled my mission. With the efforts of Tiangong elders and the help of those children, I finally built the transmission array! We have debugged countless times. We can confirm that the transmission array on the side of Fuyao planet is completely stable! Next, just get ready on the earth and we can start trying the first transmission! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi came to the transmission array and felt it for a while.


    As Zuo Zhihua said, everything here is ready.


    In ten years, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor even exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectations and successfully completed the tasks assigned by Zhang Yi.


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    This made Zhang Yi cry three times.


    The mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua looked at this huge transmission array, which was also the result of their hard work, and sighed:


    "It''s really an honor for us to participate in such a project once in our life!"


    Zhang Yi touched the transmission array with his hand and felt more and more urgent to go home.


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, do you need to try the first transmission, send it back to earth and go home!"


    Zuo Zhihua also misses his hometown. His wife and son are still on earth and haven''t seen each other for ten years. When he came to Fuyao planet with Zhang Yi to work, his son was still studying. Now he can''t help but want to know whether his son has been married.


    The mechanical emperor is alone. He has no home for a long time. Instead, it has become his home. In the past ten years, he has been close to those children and almost regarded them as family members.


    Zhang Yi repressed the urgent feeling of returning home and said calmly:


    "Don''t worry. Now we have the conditions and don''t need to directly forcibly transmit the earth. That''s too risky. We go back to earth first, and then start transmission after the earth is ready for the receiving point. "


    Because it is too far away from the earth, if the space-time channel is directly extended to the earth without a receiving point, it is easy to lead to too many variables.


    The slightest change could lead to the destruction of this ten-year project.


    It is precisely because the transmission is so difficult that it was so difficult when Longmen and Shifang palace came to the earth.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi plans to go from the rocking star to the Xuan star first, and then use the space-time channel of the Xuan star to return to the earth. After the receiving point is set on the earth, he will return here for the first transmission.


    The mechanical emperor said at this time:


    "Congratulations, sect leader and elder Zuo are coming home soon! But before that, my subordinates have a bold request and ask the door Lord to agree. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Tiangong elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    The mechanical emperor said:


    "Those children haven''t been home for ten years. Can they be allowed to go home once?"


    The children mentioned by the mechanical emperor are the boys and girls brought here by Zhang Yi ten years ago.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that these boys and girls had not returned home for ten years.


    However, Zhang Yi thought carefully that this was also the reason why Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor did not dare to make a proposal to let them go home.


    Zuo Zhihua also said:


    "These children study hard and work hard. This time, the construction of space-time channel is also thanks to their efforts!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s a small matter, and I''m not unkind. I asked Xin Yan... No, I took these children home myself! In the future, they can take two days off every month so that they can reunite with their families. "


    Zuo Zhihua and the machinery emperor immediately said:


    "We thank the sect leader for those children!"


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Mr. Zuo, get ready. After I take those children home, you will go back to earth with me! Elder Tiangong, I''ll leave the business here to you. "


    The two elders nodded and agreed immediately.


    Then Zhang Yi went to the mining site of Shenshi vein to check.


    Hongxiang has been directing demons to mine veins here. The sacred stones accumulated in the warehouse are like hills.


    Hong Xiang introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, half of the discovered veins have been mined, and the remaining half is enough for us to continue mining for ten years!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly shocked.


    He only knew that this divine stone vein was very rich, but he didn''t expect that it was so rich that it was enough for these demons to mine for 20 years.


    There are a large number of demons, and they work very hard. In this way, they will be mined for 20 years, which shows that the number of these veins is extremely rich.


    With so many sacred stones here, he Chou Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia can''t develop, and he Chou Zhang Yi can''t reach the realm of his previous life as soon as possible, or even go one step further.


    Then Zhang Yi returned to the sect and quickly summoned the boys and girls he had brought out of the village, but now they have grown into boys and girls.


    When the boys and girls heard that they were going to be able to go home, they couldn''t help feeling complicated.


    After all, they should go home and see their parents and relatives.


    But they were still young when they left home. Now their impression of home and relatives has been very vague. Many people have taken this place as their home.


    However, the complexity is complex. They are still very happy to hear that they can go home.


    Then Zhang Yi took them to fly in the direction of the original village.


    After a while, they finally came to the top of the original village.


    By this time, however, the village had completely changed.


    The whole valley is dotted with buildings, and many houses have been built into tile houses instead of thatched houses.


    Even the village gate at the entrance of the mountain valley has changed from the original wooden village gate and city wall to today''s metal gate and brick wall. Both the strength and height have been improved by a level compared with the original. Even the guards patrolling on the city wall have armor.


    At the beginning, the small village with only 1000 people in the valley has developed into a small city with almost 10000 people.


    A group of boys and girls looked at the small city from high altitude and couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Is this our home?"


    "I remember! In that valley, I often climbed vines with my little friends! "


    "I also remember the stronghold gate. When the demons besieged me, I saw the demons jump on top!"


    "I completely recall that my family is under the cliff... But now there are many families there!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the voices of many boys and girls, Zhang Yi took them down to the valley.


    As Zhang Yi and others landed, the alarm bell suddenly sounded in the whole valley.


    Countless soldiers surrounded the crowd with weapons. They didn''t know what the people who fell from the sky meant for fear that Zhang Yi and others were the enemies to attack.


    Zhang Yi looked at these soldiers with a group of young men and girls. These young men and girls practiced the skills handed down by Zhang Yi in the past ten years and received the careful guidance of Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor. It can be said that they are not afraid of these soldiers at all.


    Just when the soldiers were facing the enemy, a veteran came on horseback.


    The old general pointed his whip at the crowd and asked:


    "Who are you? Why did you break into our territory? "


    Facing the questioning of the veteran, Zhang Yi came out from among the boys and girls and said:


    "We''re looking for the village head."


    After seeing Zhang Yi, the veteran seemed to recall something. Then he hurried down from his horse, trotted all the way to Zhang Yi and knelt down:


    "My Lord! I didn''t expect you to come back ten years later! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the veteran and asked:


    "Do you know me?"


    The veteran said excitedly:


    "When adults came down from the sky, I was lucky to see adults in the crowd! Thanks to the cultivation of the skills passed down by adults over the years, I can become a general step by step! "


    The soldiers around looked at the veteran and were stunned.


    The old general is always arrogant and doesn''t look at anyone. These soldiers had never seen the general kneel to anyone, even the city master.


    Today, the general knelt down at a young boy?


    What the hell is going on? Is the sun coming out in the west?

 Chapter 483

    Only then did the veteran realize that there were still these soldiers. He quickly pointed his whip at the soldiers who surrounded here and scolded:


    "You little bunnies, get out of here! Here comes the distinguished guest from the city! If anyone offends a distinguished guest, I''ll kill him! "


    The soldiers seemed to be very afraid of the veteran. After hearing the veteran''s words, they hurried away and returned to their posts.


    After that, the veteran said to Zhang Yi in a hurry:


    "Please wait a minute. I''ll call the city master to meet you!"


    Then, the veteran jumped on his horse and galloped straight towards the city.


    Zhang Yi and others didn''t wait long. They only saw a large group of people coming from the city under the leadership of veterans.


    These people are dressed in gorgeous service and dignified. They are obviously the managers of this valley.


    The first man looked nearly 30 years old and a little rich.


    The man came to Zhang Yi and looked carefully for a while. Then he was shocked and hurried down on his knees towards Zhang Yi:


    "Your guest will return again ten years later. As the city master, I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as the man knelt, the people around him knelt down.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about the old village head?"


    The man who claimed to be the city master said sadly:


    "That''s my father. He died two years ago."


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the old village head had died after ten years of absence.


    Then the Lord continued:


    "Thanks to the skill passed down by adults in those years, this valley has developed from a small village to a city! After practicing the adult''s skill, the people''s strength and speed have increased a lot, and they can finally resist the invasion of demons! It can be said that if there were no adults, there would be no today! We will never forget your kindness! Please follow me to the city and let me entertain you! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m here today to bring these children home to recognize their relatives."


    The city Lord glanced at the boys and girls and said in doubt:


    "Is this the twenty boys and girls that adults took away?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Yes, but also bother the city Lord to find their own homes for them."


    The city master immediately replied:


    "Duty bound! Duty bound! "


    Then, the city master immediately read the records of that year and found their own homes and parents for these boys and girls.


    Although these boys and girls have a very vague impression of home and their parents, when they come home to see their relatives, they still can''t help crying with their relatives.


    Zhang Yi looked at their joy and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi allowed these boys and girls to stay at home for three days, and then let them return to the sect by themselves.


    Zhang Yi didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. He returned to the sect in advance.


    Zuo Zhihua is already waiting for Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, they opened the space-time channel from Fuyao planet to Xuanyu star and began to transmit to Xuanyu star.


    After a burst of familiar feeling, they have come to the transmission point on the Xuan star.


    This place is relatively hidden. No one knows except Zhang Yi, mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua went out of the mountains and headed for Rongchang town.


    Zhang Yi wants to see how Sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe are doing.


    When they landed outside Rongchang Town, they found that it had also completely changed its appearance.


    The original town has developed into a city.


    Moreover, this city is different from other cities in the state of Chu. Some scientific and technological products can be seen here, not even the city wall.


    After Zhang Yi thought about it carefully, he knew it.


    At the beginning, a large number of spirit stones were transported to the earth office in the state of Chu, and there were a lot of convoys, and Rongchang town was outside the earth office, so it could be developed.


    In addition, the earth office provides scientific and technological support to Rongchang town from foreigners from the earth, which makes Rongchang town develop rapidly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua approached Rongchang Town, or now it should be called Rongchang Great Wall.


    When I returned ten years later, I saw people coming and going on the street, and there were a lot of traffic, which was far more prosperous than the backward town at the beginning.


    Even Zhang Yi saw some simple and crude cars, which do not need to be asked. They all know that they are scientific and technological products from the earth.


    After entering the city, Zhang Yi suddenly lost his way.


    He couldn''t help catching a passer-by and asked:


    "Excuse me, where is Rongchang restaurant now?"


    The passer-by gave Zhang Yi a strange look and said:


    "You mean the Friendship Museum? The former Rongchang restaurant has been transformed into a museum because it is the place where the friendship between the people of the earth and the people of the state of Chu began! What is displayed inside is a witness to the friendship between the people of the two worlds! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    He could not help asking:


    "So where are the sun family''s father and daughter when they first opened the restaurant?"


    Passers by replied:


    "You have to go to the earth office. Although the sun family has become a big family, boss sun is busy and goes to the earth office to open a canteen! His daughter also works in the earth office! "


    After that, passers-by turned and walked away.


    Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    The changes in the world are really too fast to be caught off guard.


    For the earth office, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua could find a place, and immediately they went towards the earth office together.


    For the earth office, they are naturally familiar with the road and soon came here.


    However, today''s earth office is still new.


    I can see that a road has even been built to directly reach the earth office in the mountains. Along the road to the end, the earth office with the integration of ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign styles appears in front of me.


    At this time, a large square appeared in front of them. This square had not been built when they participated in the construction of the earth office. It seems that it was opened up later.


    There are many flagpoles on the square, on which the flags of major sects are flying, even foreign flags, as well as the flags of Chu, Yan and other countries on Xuanyu star.


    On the square, there are carriages and some modern cars.


    At the end of the square is a hall, which can be seen as a unified office.


    People come and go in the office hall. You can see many earth people in modern clothes and Xuanxing natives in ancient clothes.


    Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua approached the office hall. They saw that the decoration here was almost the same as that on the earth, and all kinds of electronic equipment should be complete.


    Zuo Zhihua sighed:


    "It seems that in the past ten years, those people on earth have brought all the things that can bring to this planet! It has brought not only enough manpower, but also scientific and technological civilization. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    As Zuo Zhihua said, today''s earth office is no longer the place with empty buildings and no one, but has become an organization with all kinds of functions.


    At this time, a receptionist came over and asked them:


    "Gentlemen, are you from earth or local? Is there anything that can help you? "


    Although the receptionist was enthusiastic, her face was very stiff.


    She saw that the two people in front of her were very strange, which meant that they were very indigenous to the planet. She was very contemptuous and impatient with these uncivilized aborigines.


    She didn''t even want to take care of these two people unless she was in need of work. At this time, she only hoped that those who wanted to do things would do things quickly and those who wanted to leave would leave quickly, so as not to take up too much of her time.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "We''re looking for sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe."


    The receptionist was slightly stunned, then looked up and down at them, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "I wonder what the relationship between you and Mr. Sun and miss sun is?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "They and I are relatives."


    The receptionist couldn''t help laughing at the speech, then looked at Zhang Yi and said sarcastically:


    "According to what we said, Mr. Sun and miss sun have no relatives. You are here to cheat, but this kind of deception is too inferior. I''ve seen a lot of liars here. I''ve never seen anyone like you! "


    When Zuo Zhihua heard that the receptionist said Zhang Yi was a liar, he immediately said angrily:


    "How dare you be rude to our sect leader?"


    Seeing Zuo Zhihua angry, the receptionist not only didn''t restrain, but also laughed:


    "What''s the matter? Want to make trouble here? Don''t look where this is! Elites from all major sects are stationed here. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll ask them to throw you out! If you annoy the disciples of all major sects and even kill you, you can only admit bad luck! "


    Zuo Zhihua became more and more angry when he heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi stopped him, but continued to the receptionist:


    "We are not liars and don''t want to make trouble. We really came to find the sun family''s father and daughter. If you don''t believe it, you can call them out and confront me. Then everything will be clear. It''s neither good nor necessary for you to be in trouble with us now. "


    The receptionist smiled when she heard the speech:


    "It''s not good for me? Ridiculous! How good are you? I''ve seen all the big people here. Why haven''t I seen you two? Look at your two virtues. They are just two local steamed stuffed buns from the countryside. Do you deserve Mr. Sun and miss sun to come out to see you? I tell you, even if your emperor comes, he may not be able to see them! "


    Zuo Zhihua became more and more angry when he heard the speech. He had never seen such a service attitude.


    Zhang Yi said casually:


    "Elder Zuo, forget it. Let''s go and ask someone else. "


    For ordinary people, Zhang Yi has always been reluctant to care.


    With that, Zhang Yi was about to leave with Zuo Zhihua, but asked elsewhere.


    When the receptionist saw that they not only didn''t leave, but also continued to rush in, she couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Why don''t you two Hicks get out of here? What else do you want? security staff! Security, come on! There are two swindlers here! "


    As the receptionist called, the people in the whole office hall were immediately attracted and looked over here.


    Then, several security guards in security uniforms quickly ran over and asked the receptionist about the situation.


    When asked about the situation, several security guards immediately surrounded Zuo Zhihua and Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 484

    With the quarrel between the receptionist and the security guards, the atmosphere in the whole office hall suddenly became tense.


    Seeing this scene, the people who came to work couldn''t help whispering:


    "Who are these two guys? According to the receptionist, they seem to be two liars. "


    "Now these swindlers really don''t know how to live or die. They actually come here to cheat. Can they be the elite disciples of various sects who are stationed here?"


    "Yes! We''ll wait and see them beaten by the security guards, and then hand them over to the officials of the state of Chu and let them go to the prison of the state of Chu! "


    "They''d better not fight back. If they fight back, they''ll die!"


    "Such liars deserve to die. Who told them not to have eyes and make trouble here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the people''s comments, several security guards have surrounded Zuo Zhihua and Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, a security guard pointed at Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua and scolded:


    "You two dead liars dare to make trouble here! Now kneel down and let me break your legs! "


    At this point, even Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Are there leaders of major sects here? Let them see me. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. "


    Now, looking at the whole office hall, there are no people Zhang Yi knows.


    Zhang Yi is not like fighting with several ordinary security guards.


    Unexpectedly, the receptionist laughed more and more at the speech:


    "You two Hicks still want to see the leaders of major sects? Don''t take a piss and take care of what you look like? "


    The security guards also laughed coldly:


    "What a big breath! Are liars so loud now? You can frighten others, but you can''t frighten us! "


    Zuo Zhihua finally said:


    "Blind your dog! The one standing before you is the master of the Fuxing gate! "


    This remark finally made the whole scene quiet for a moment.


    But then, I only heard the group of security guards burst into laughter.


    Even among the onlookers, many people laughed softly.


    The receptionist could hardly stand up with laughter:


    "I guessed who you would pretend to be before. Sure enough, you still pretended to be sect leader Zhang! Now everyone knows that sect leader Zhang has been missing for ten years and his life and death are uncertain. So a large group of swindlers pretending to be sect leader Zhang suddenly ran out of the world. You just follow the trend now. It''s really nothing new! "


    The security captain also pointed at Zhang Yi and laughed and scolded:


    "If you were Zhang Yi, I would be Zhang Yi''s father!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech:


    "Cheap mouth, it''s time to fight!"


    These security guards can be rude to Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi can not care too much about them. But never be rude to Zhang Yi''s father!


    Zhang Yi will never forgive for offending Zhang Yi''s relatives!


    Immediately, Zhang changed hands and raised it violently.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp applause burst out.


    The security captain was slapped to the ground by Zhang Yi, and his jaw was dislocated, so that he couldn''t even speak.


    This is the result of Zhang Yi''s leniency, otherwise the security guard will not survive.


    Zhang Yi''s sudden slap startled everyone.


    The receptionist looked at Zhang Yi strangely and said:


    "You... How dare you do it? How dare you do it here? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Why not?"


    "Crazy!" The receptionist exclaimed, "you must be crazy!"


    The earth office is an inviolable place!


    There are elites from all major sects stationed here. Whoever hurts people here will not give face to all major sects and will be jointly besieged by all major sects.


    In the eyes of the receptionist, no matter how powerful the boy is, with a strong background, can he be more powerful than the experts of major sects?


    This time, the boy will lose his life!


    The rest of the security guards were furious after seeing that the security captain was beaten:


    "Kill him!"


    Immediately, a group of security guards pulled out their batons and besieged Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand again.


    A crackling sound burst out.


    For a moment, each security guard was slapped in the face, and all security guards were knocked to the ground by Zhang Yi.


    This immediately stunned everyone, even the receptionist was stunned.


    The onlookers then burst out again:


    "I''ll go! Does this boy know martial arts? Isn''t he a Wulin expert of the state of Chu? "


    "No matter what Wulin expert he is or a more powerful practitioner, if he moves his hand here, he will be finished!"


    "Yes! It''s too long for him to do it here! Let''s see how he gets away! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the people''s discussion, all of a sudden, only an alarm sounded in the reception hall.


    Obviously, some staff saw the situation and sounded the alarm.


    As the alarm sounds, the alarm light flashes rapidly.


    The receptionist said proudly:


    "Smelly boy! You''re dead now! Someone in charge of guarding will come soon. You can''t even save your life at that time! It''s too long to dare to come here and beat people! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You''re noisy!"


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand again.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp applause broke out, and the reception lady was knocked to the ground by Zhang Yi.


    The receptionist''s face was swollen. She covered her face and looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    In her heart, shouldn''t Zhang Yi repent and beg for mercy in tears or run away in panic? Why does he still have the courage to continue to fight?


    With the alarm, a large group of disciples in sect uniforms rushed in.


    Zhang Yi has never seen the sect uniform on these disciples, and he doesn''t know what sect it is.


    After these disciples came to the hall, they immediately asked:


    "What''s going on? Why did the alarm sound? "


    The receptionist quickly reached out and pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "You guys of the world! It was this guy who made trouble here and hurt the security guards! "


    The disciples, who were called Wuwei world, heard the speech and saw the security guard lying on the ground and Zhang Yi standing still.


    Immediately, the disciples of the unreal world came to Zhang Yi angrily.


    As they walked, they scolded Zhang irritably:


    "Where did you come from, wild boy! Knowing that the earth office is in charge of law and order in our innocent world, and you dare to hurt people in the earth office, do you not pay attention to the people in our innocent world? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I really haven''t heard of any nonsense."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    They just think that the boy in front of them is an idiot. They haven''t even heard of the famous nonsense world?


    The disciples of Wuwei world were furious when they heard the speech:


    "Shit! Little bastard dare to humiliate us! Brothers, kill him! "


    The disciples of Wuwei world shouted and rushed at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and slapped again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of applause broke out. One by one, the disciples of the boundless world were slapped to the ground by Zhang Yi.


    At the end of the applause, none of the disciples in the Wuwei world were even standing.


    This time, everyone was stunned again. They thought that the disciples of Wuwei world had come, so Zhang Yi must be dead this time. Who knows that even these disciples of Wuwei world are not Zhang Yi''s opponents.


    Immediately, people could not help but exclaim:


    "Sleeping trough! This boy is not a Wulin expert, but definitely a cultivator! "


    "And he''s still a strong cultivator. Otherwise, these disciples of the Wuwu world are not his opponents!"


    "NIMA! This is a big deal! Even the people in the unreal world were beaten! "


    "I''ll go! This guy dares to beat people in the Wuwei world. Did he come to the door to find revenge in the Wuwei world? "


    "Very likely! The world of delusion has killed too many people in recent years. There are enemies everywhere on this planet! "


    "Those who come to seek revenge in the world of no nonsense must not be ordinary people! I think we''d better go so as not to be affected later! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of people''s discussion, many people have begun to run away from the office.


    Seeing that things began to get out of control, many office staff couldn''t help secretly picking up the phone and dialing.


    Soon, two figures fell from the sky and landed at the door of the office hall.


    Then the two figures came in, and their breath was so strong that people along the way dared not approach.


    One of the two men is a middle-aged man. He wears the same sect uniform as Wuwei world.


    The other man was an old man, wearing the uniform of another sect. Zhang Yi also knew this man. He was the first elder of Huangshan sect, Le Ming, who came to Xuanxing Chu state.


    When they came to the office hall, they asked in a deep voice:


    "Who is the expert who dares to make trouble here?"


    The disciples of Wuwei world shouted at the middle-aged man one after another:


    "Elder chaiyuan! It was this boy who beat us, and he also raved about our arrogant world! "


    The Wuwei elder, who was called chaiyuan, looked at Zhang Yi with an angry face.


    He pointed to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble here?"


    At this time, Le Ming around chaiyuan also saw Zhang Yi.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, Leming only thought he was wrong.


    Then he rubbed his eyes, looked at Zhang Yi again, and finally confirmed that he had no dazzle.


    Immediately, Leming excitedly ran to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang! I haven''t heard from you for ten years. We still think you have an accident on the Outland planet! Now you''re finally back, great! "


    Yue Ming''s words immediately stunned everyone.


    No matter the people in the innocent world, or the grounding lady, or the security guards, they all look strange.


    Leming called this boy the leader of Zhang clan? Is he really


    At this time, chaiyuan couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder Le, who is he?"


    Le ming recovered from his excitement and hurriedly said to everyone:


    "The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family beat the family! This is Zhang Yi, the master of Fuxing gate, the little master of Zhangjia and one of the founders of the earth office! "

 Chapter 485

    Everyone was stunned.


    Is he Zhang Yi?


    He is really Zhang Yi!


    Before Zuo Zhihua said he was Zhang Yi, no one believed it, but all this was true!


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi, who had been missing for ten years, was still alive.


    Moreover, he actually came to the earth office today and was regarded as a liar by a group of people.


    If it wasn''t le Ming, the elder of Huangshan sect, who would believe it was true.


    At this moment, the group of security guards and reception ladies were scared to the ground.


    Although they have not seen such a big man as Zhang Yi, they have long heard of his name.


    Although he has been missing for ten years, there are still legends about him.


    And Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are great forces on earth. They can''t afford to offend ordinary people.


    Immediately, the security guards and the receptionist recalled what they had done and said. For a time, their intestines were blue and trembled with fear.


    Even the disciples of the boundless world were stunned for a long time. Then they hung their heads with a guilty conscience and seemed to know that they and others had caused great trouble.


    At this time, Chai yuan was stunned and couldn''t help bowing to Zhang Yi.


    He has heard of Zhang Yi''s name for a long time. Now he can''t help saluting when he sees a real person with his own eyes.


    Later, however, chaiyuan said:


    "It''s sect leader Zhang. It''s disrespectful. These people offended sect leader Zhang. Naturally, they should fight. However, as the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Who could have thought that sect leader Zhang would return ten years later. And Lord Zhang has taught them a lesson. In my opinion, let''s just forget it. "


    As soon as chaiyuan said this, Zuo zhihuadun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Le Ming, the elder of Huangshan sect, also looked embarrassed and shook his head slightly.


    Everyone could tell that chaiyuan was going to make big and small things to cover up his disciples.


    According to Zhang Yi''s status, these people offended him. Even if he killed them, it would not be too much.


    But chaiyuan not only didn''t apologize, but also covered up, which seemed a little disrespectful.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care. He said:


    "Yes."


    For these ordinary disciples and ordinary people, he really doesn''t want to pursue them too much.


    The giant dragon flying in the nine days, where does it come from to haggle with the ants climbing on the ground?


    What''s more, in Zhang Yi''s opinion, they are not guilty to death, and Zhang Yi has taught them a lesson.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The group of security guards and receptionists almost collapsed. Just now they were about to be scared to death, just as their lives were about to be lost.


    Who knows that chaiyuan actually stood up and spoke, and Zhang Yi generously said that he would not care about it.


    At this moment, everyone could not help looking at chaiyuan and Zhang Yi with gratitude.


    Chai yuan continued:


    "Lord Zhang is really kind! In that case, I''ll take my disciples down. Lord Zhang hasn''t returned for ten years. You should take a good walk here. Please help yourself! "


    After saying that, chaiyuan left with a group of disciples of Wuwu world.


    Le Ming, the elder of Huangshan sect, came forward at this time and smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "I''m afraid Master Zhang is not familiar with many things here now. Let me take Master Zhang around! Then we''ll drink together! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Then there is Lao Le elder!"


    "How dare you! How dare you! " Le Ming said hurriedly.


    Then, Leming took Zhang Yi out of the office hall and came to the hall. After that, the residences of the major sects changed places.


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua finally couldn''t help asking Leming:


    "Elder Le, what kind of sect is that Wulin? Their elder Chai yuan has no respect for our sect leader! "


    Before Chai Rong, in addition to a salute to Zhang Yi at the beginning, the rest of his words were full of aggressive momentum.


    Yue Ming sighed and said:


    "Ten years is enough to lead to change! Today''s world is no longer the world it used to be. Lord Zhang and Zuo Changlao have been missing for ten years. Many things are not clear in detail. I don''t know where to start, and I shouldn''t gossip behind my back. Zhangjia also has permanent staff in the earth office. You might as well go and ask Zhangjia''s people. "


    It can be seen that although Le Ming is kind, it is difficult to hide.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It doesn''t hurt. Please elder Le take me to see the sun family''s father and daughter first."


    Le Ming immediately said:


    "This is no problem. Please follow me."


    While walking, Le Ming called to inform his disciples to invite the sun family father and daughter to the reception room of the earth office.


    Then Leming said to Zhang Yi:


    "The sun family''s father and daughter have been treated politely by everyone with the blessing of door Lord Zhang. And the first group of people who came to this planet took good care of the sun family''s father and daughter. In addition, there are people from Zhangjia who take care of here. Everyone has great respect for the sun family''s father and daughter. So Lord Zhang can rest assured that the life of the sun family is much better than before! "


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard that the sun family''s father and daughter were taken good care of.


    Just then, the reception room had come.


    Zhang Yi went in and saw that sun Fangming and sun Xiaohe were already inside.


    Ten years is just a dream for Zhang Yi.


    However, the years are merciless after all, and they still leave traces on them.


    I saw that sun Fangming was much older than that year, and his temples had turned white.


    Sun Xiaohe is no longer the young girl of that year. She has become a slim and graceful girl.


    Seeing Zhang Yi, the sun family''s father and daughter couldn''t help getting excited.


    Sun Fangming is fine, but Sun Xiaohe can''t help jumping into Zhang Yi''s arms.


    Just listen to sun Xiaohe crying and saying:


    "Brother Zhang! Where have you been these ten years? I''m really worried about you! Many people say that you have had an accident and can''t come back... Sobbing... But I don''t believe it. I know you will come back to see me! Woo woo... I regret it. I should have gone to preach the world with you! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Zhang Yi was still held by sun Xiaohe, patted her on the back and said with a smile:


    "Brother Zhang, you have a hard life. Where is it so easy to have an accident? By the way, how are you and uncle sun these years? "


    Sun Xiaohe nodded:


    "We''re all doing well and everyone takes good care of us! By the way, I have learned Chinese and Chinese characters! And the people of Zhangjia also taught us the cultivation skills, making our bodies very good! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying:


    "OK, just be good..."


    Zuo Zhihua and Leming look at each other. Then they exit the reception room and are still alone with Zhang Yi and the sun family.


    It was a long time before the door of the reception room reopened.


    Obviously, the nostalgia between Zhang Yi and the sun family''s father and daughter has ended. They came out of the reception room, and each face is filled with the joy of reunion.


    Sun Xiaohe always wanted to follow Zhang Yi until Zhang Yi told her that he would go back to earth to see his family and promised to come back to see her soon. Sun Xiaohe reluctantly gave up.


    Then sun Fangming left with sun Xiaohe, and Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua followed Le Ming towards the residence of Zhang Jia.


    Today, every sect on earth with sufficient strength has a resident in the earth office.


    After a while, Leming has brought Zhang Yi to the Zhangjiakou residence.


    Le Ming also knew that Zhang Yi had many things to do, so she left first.


    After thanking Zhang Yi, he took Zuo Zhihua into the building where Zhang Zhang lived.


    However, as soon as I entered the hall of the building, I saw a group of Zhang''s children rubbing their hands and fully armed, as if they were going to fight.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of Zhang''s children also saw Zhang Yi, and they were pleasantly surprised and shouted:


    "Little Lord! It''s the little Lord! "


    Subsequently, a group of Zhang''s children saluted Zhang Yi one after another.


    Although Zhang Yi has established Fuxingmen on his own, his position in the hearts of all zhangjias has not been shaken.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Who''s in charge here?"


    Immediately, a man in his thirties came out and answered to Zhang Yi:


    "Cousin, I''m in charge here."


    Zhang Yi looked at the man in front of him. After a while, he recognized that this was one of his cousins named Zhang He.


    When Zhang Yi first met him, he was still a young man. Unexpectedly, he has become a calm middle-aged man.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Zhang He, what are you doing?"


    Zhang he replied:


    "Cousin, we heard that you had a conflict with those bastards in Wuwu world, so I called Zhang''s children to go to the residence of Wuwu world to ask for a statement!"


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly:


    "No, the matter has been solved. Let''s go and do our own things. You follow me in. I have something to ask you. "


    Zhang he immediately obeyed his orders. After dissolving all the children of Zhang Jia, he followed Zhang Yi to the inner room.


    After sitting in the inner room, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "How are my parents and grandpa?"


    Zhang He nodded and replied:


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Uncle, aunt and grandpa are in good health. There is a skill left by my cousin in those years. After years of cultivation, they have achieved little success. Even their appearance has hardly changed much. They are still as young! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he finally felt relieved.


    He can''t wait to get back to earth and go home to visit his relatives.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about the mysterious star and the earth now?"


    After leaving here for ten years, many things must have changed greatly. It is necessary for Zhang Yi to understand the situation.


    Zhang he replied:


    "Thanks to the space-time channel opened by my cousin in the past few years, the resources of this mysterious star have been developed, which makes up for the lack of cultivation resources, and many sects have developed rapidly. At the same time, with the mining of more spirit stones, more and more people from the earth can come to Xuanxing. "


    "What''s more, my cousin provoked the three sects of Jilei sect, shuanglonglou sect and flying snake sect near the state of Chu to kill each other and fight each other. This also enabled the major sects on the earth to defeat them and seize their territory and resources when the three sects were defeated and injured. Even the earth factions formed an alliance to unite and defeat xuantianzong in the south of the mainland at one fell swoop! Now half of Xuanxing is basically under the control of all factions on earth! "

 Chapter 486

    After listening to Zhang He, Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the earth power has developed so rapidly in Xuanxing in recent years. Even half of the continent has been controlled, especially the great school of xuantianzong.


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that xuantianzong has four strong distractors and several strong yuanyingjing. The forces of the earth can defeat them. Obviously, the forces of the major sects of the earth today are much stronger than those ten years ago.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "By the way, is that arrogant world a newly rising sect?"


    Zhang he was embarrassed when he heard that Zhang Yi mentioned the boundless world.


    He seemed to organize the language before explaining to Zhang Yi:


    "Cousin, when you were here before, you had unparalleled prestige. All sects were willing to listen to your orders. But since you disappeared, all the major sects on the earth have no heads for a time. The top of our Zhangjia is not strong enough to convince the public. Mu yinting, the sword elder of Fuxing gate, has more than success and less development. In addition, he is a rookie, so we don''t sell him face. This led to the lack of leaders of the major forces on the earth in the interstellar era, and fell into trouble for a time. It is at this time that the boundless world rises and develops rapidly! "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear that.


    He knew for a long time that once he was closed, mu yinting''s prestige could not lead the world.


    So the task he gave mu yinting at the beginning was just to ensure the steady development of Fuxingmen.


    As for the struggle for leadership, Zhang Yi really didn''t pay attention to it. After all, being a leader is very tired.


    Zhang he went on to say:


    "The leader of the Wuwei world is Ling Tianyi. He was originally a strong man who lived in seclusion. Until he found a secret place on earth, he finally began to form a sect and participate in the competition in the world with the resources in the secret place. Ling Tianyi is ambitious, good at communication, has extraordinary skills and strong personality charm. In these ten years, he has gradually become the leader of all major sects on earth. Especially last year, he led the alliance of major sects on the earth to launch a decisive battle with the powerful xuantianzong on the planet, and destroyed xuantianzong in one fell swoop. In this war, he not only obtained various resources in xuantianzong, but also established his status and prestige! Now many people outside are saying that Ling Tianyi''s popularity and status are just like his cousin after the successful crusade against Longmen! "


    Zhang he was slightly excited when he said this. It seemed that he was robbed by Ling Tianyi for Zhang Yi''s status and prestige.


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly.


    The so-called fame and status are just illusions floating on the surface, and only power is the most real.


    If a new leader can appear on the earth, it will be a blessing for the earth, and Zhang Yi can finally easily retreat behind the scenes and focus on his own cultivation.


    Zhang Yi is not a narrow-minded person who struggles for power and profit all day.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then is there a hostile world to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen?"


    What Zhang Yi cares about is whether this new force is against himself.


    Zhang he replied:


    "Ling Tianyi has publicly expressed his respect for your cousin for many times, and has not deliberately embarrassed Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. Except for one thing... "


    "What''s up?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Zhang he hesitated for a long time before finally saying:


    "Cousin, this is a matter of deception! Everyone knows that the space-time channel from the earth to here was discovered by my cousin, and it was stable by my cousin with energy, manpower and financial resources! Therefore, the quota allocation right to enter this space-time pass should also be controlled by the revival door! All major sects should donate spirit stones to Fuxing gate! But who knows, after leading the Earth Alliance to defeat xuantianzong, the Wuwei world, relying on its rising momentum, even united with the major sects to exclude the Fuxing gate, so that the major sects no longer donated spirit stones to the Fuxing gate, and handed over the right to draw up the quota to the Wuwei world! This is tantamount to their occupying this space-time channel! For this matter, the cloud fairy of Emei almost had a conflict with the Wuwei world. Finally, it was Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance, who came forward to mediate. "


    Zhang he was filled with righteous indignation, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with the world of no nonsense.


    Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Then, after the boundless world has the power to draw up the quota, can people all over the world be allowed to enter and use the space-time channel as in the beginning? Has it been used for personal use? "


    Zhang he said:


    "How dare they? If you do, you will have to be attacked by the whole world! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "That''s all right. This space-time channel is originally used to serve people all over the world. It doesn''t matter who has the right to draw up the quota. Whether it is fair or not is under the supervision of people all over the world. "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about this space-time channel.


    Now he will soon build a more stable, more secret, but also more solid super space-time channel that can transmit more people and materials.


    This space-time channel will become his private property.


    Zhang he was indignant:


    "You can get spiritual stone donations from all factions in the world and control the power of the proposed quota. There''s a lot of oil and water here!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Zhang He, don''t care about petty profits, but take a long-term view. Nowadays, the Lingshi mineral resources of a state of Chu are comparable to those of the earth. How much oil and water can they get on the earth? "


    After listening, Zhang he looked at Zhang Yi thoughtfully:


    "Cousin, can you say..."


    Zhang Yi smiled without speaking.


    Zhang he said in surprise:


    "I see! Cousin! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, go and arrange it for me. I''ll use the space-time channel to return to earth in half an hour."


    Zhang Hedang rushed to arrange it.


    Zhang Yi called Zuo Zhihua to hang out in the earth office.


    After visiting this circle, they both found that there were many experts here, many of whom had never seen or heard of rookie experts.


    It seems that in recent years, the strength of the major sects on the earth has improved rapidly, which has greatly improved the overall strength.


    Zhang Yi is not surprised that the earth never lacks potential. What it lacks is only resources.


    As the earth begins to get the resources on the mysterious star, the earth''s potential suddenly erupts. In the foreseeable future, there will be a blowout explosion of the earth''s rookie experts.


    After the two strolled around, they saw that Zhang''s children came and informed Zhang Yi that the space-time channel was ready.


    Then Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua came to the transmission array of the space-time channel.


    In the past, the transmission array was in a grotto.


    Now, the grotto has been rebuilt and renovated into a luxurious hall full of modern flavor. Many people have been waiting here. Obviously, they are the same group of people who use the space-time channel to return to the earth as Zhang Yi.


    While they were waiting, they could only hear several girls talking excitedly:


    "You know what? I took a picture of the best master in the world! "


    "Really, really? You are so lucky to have photos of the world''s first expert! "


    "Show me! I also want to see the best master in the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    While the girls were talking, they had turned up their mobile phones.


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, I didn''t expect you to have many female fans!"


    In Zuo Zhihua''s mind, the title of the best expert in the world has only belonged to Zhang Yi since Zhang Yi defeated Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong city in the decisive battle on the top of Tianyong city in Kunlun mountain.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "They are not necessarily talking about me."


    Zuo Zhihua suddenly felt incredible.


    He couldn''t help sneaking a peek at the girls. Sure enough, the person appearing in the girl''s mobile phone photo was not Zhang Yi, but a strange man.


    And by eavesdropping on the girls'' talk, Zuo Zhihua learned that the so-called No. 1 expert in the world was actually a man named Ling Tianyi.


    Zuo Zhihua returned to Zhang Yi unexpectedly and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Talented people from generation to generation have led the wind for hundreds of years. Why should elder Zuo care about a mere false name? "


    Zuo Zhihua nodded and said:


    "What the sect leader said is that his subordinates have been taught!"


    Just then, the space-time channel has been opened under the operation of the staff.


    People began to enter by checking tickets.


    Now, the use of space-time channel requires bills, and Zhang he has prepared bills for Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua.


    After checking the tickets, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua also entered the space-time channel together.


    At this moment, their hearts could not help feeling a little excited. After ten years of absence, they could finally return to their home planet earth.


    The familiar feeling of space transmission came again.


    After a trance, they had appeared in a valley.


    This is the valley among the Emei mountains. They finally returned to the earth.


    Zuo Zhihua excitedly took out his mobile phone, and there was a signal on his mobile phone.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zuo Zhihua and said with a smile:


    "Elder Zuo is eager to return. It''s better to go back first."


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Zuo Zhihua said quickly, "I''ll open up a space channel to send the door owner home. Anyway, I''ll go home soon myself!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Good."


    The short-distance space channel opened up by Zuo Zhihua''s awakening ability can make Zhang Yi return to Zhangjia in an instant, which is very convenient.


    Immediately, Zuo Zhihua manipulated his hands in front of him, and a rotating space channel suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Please, master!" Zuo Zhihua said respectfully.


    Zhang Yi was not polite either. He stepped into the space channel and disappeared.


    Then Zuo Zhihua closed the space channel and reopened a space channel for his own home. Then he also got into the space channel and disappeared.


    After Zhang Yi passed through the space channel, he soon appeared in front of a building.


    At this time, even after ten years, the building still hasn''t changed much. This is Zhangjia.


    For a time, Zhang Yi''s face, which has always been Gu Jing bubo, finally showed his excitement. He walked towards his home.

 Chapter 487

    The return of the little Lord of Zhangjia soon disturbed the whole Zhangjia.


    For a while, Zhangjia held a grand celebration like a festival.


    Compared with outsiders who only think that Zhang Yi''s life and death are uncertain, the core figures of Zhangjia know that Zhang Yi is only closed.


    Now Zhang Yi''s return from the Customs has become a top priority for Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi did nothing for a whole week, so he chatted with his parents and relatives.


    For Zhang Yi, it was only a closed door for ten years, but for the people of Zhangjia, it was a long wait.


    Especially Zhang Yi''s parents, missing Zhang Yi has already reached a point that can''t be added.


    Now Zhang Yi''s return, the most excited and delighted is his parents.


    As the saying goes, parents are here. If you don''t travel far, you must travel well.


    Zhang Yi also knew that he spent too little time with his parents, so this time he accompanied his family for a whole week.


    During this week, Zhang Yi also stated his views and plans on the future development of Zhangjia to Zhang Yan, Zhang Chenhai and other key figures of Zhangjia.


    Now, the space-time channel from the earth to the light shaking planet will be opened soon. Both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will soon face a large number of divine stone resources. The distribution and utilization of these resources will determine the future of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Through Zhang Yi''s explanation and presentation, the core figures of Zhangjia see a broad future, which also makes the whole Zhangjia more and more support Zhang Yi''s actions.


    After staying in Zhangjia for a whole week, Zhang Yi is finally leaving. It''s time for him to reply to xingmen and have a look.


    Immediately after leaving his parents, Zhang Yi left Zhangjia and got up to fly. He will fly from the northeast to the southwest, almost across the whole of China.


    Now Zhang Yi''s strength has gone further and has reached the sixth level of human king''s decision. He has played the magic power of tumbling cloud incisively and vividly.


    After only a few somersaults, he had come to the Fuxing gate.


    With Zhang Yi''s arrival, mu yinting, the sword elder of Fuxing gate, first noticed that he hurried out to meet Zhang Yi:


    "My subordinates, meet the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "The elder holding the sword doesn''t have to be polite."


    During the ten years when Zhang Yi was not at Fuxingmen, mu yinting was in charge of all the affairs of Fuxingmen. He was able to keep Fuxingmen safe from accidents and met Zhang Yi''s requirements.


    Then Zuo Zhihua, who returned to Fuxingmen one day in advance, ran out to see him.


    Then the flame king came out with a group of disciples and attendants to visit Zhang Yi.


    Not seen in ten years, the disciples of Zhang Yishou have grown up, and they will also become the backbone and hard cornerstone of Fuxingmen.


    In particular, many people who have deep feelings for Zhang Yi can''t stop crying when they see Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked about them one by one in the hall, and also checked their accomplishments to see if they worked hard.


    After some school entrance examination, Zhang Yi found that the strength of Fuxingmen disciples has basically improved to a higher level. It seems that mu yinting''s supervision and their own efforts have achieved results over the years.


    Nowadays, the development of Fuxing gate has been gradually on the right track, and the disciples in the gate have deep feelings like their families after ten years of coexistence, which also improves the cohesion of Fuxing gate.


    After holding a grand dinner in the sect, Zhang Yi and mu yinting came to the snow viewing platform and chatted alone.


    Just listen to Mu yinting:


    "In recent years, after the earth has obtained the resources of Xuanxing, the development speed can be described as rapid progress! Many sects have been emerging and rising, and many old sects have declined and even perished. The changes in the situation today are better than when the aura was revived! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "How are those aliens on earth doing?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi knew that there were not only Longmen and Shifang palace, but also many extraterrestrial visitors hiding in the world.


    Mu yinting said:


    "Several wars have broken out in order to eliminate these extraterrestrial visitors! The largest one was the Earth Alliance''s crusade against the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea led by the newly rising sect wuwuwujie! The war was so fierce that even the last deputy leader of Wuwei world died in the crusade. However, after the Earth allies finally won, the space-time channel of the Dragon Palace to the earth was destroyed, most forces of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea were wiped out, and some of the remaining dragon families fled into the deep sea and dared not appear. After this war, the extraterrestrial visitors from China have basically been eliminated. But there are still some troubles abroad... "


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi asked, "why?"


    Mu yinting said:


    "After all, foreign customs, religions and laws are very different from those at home. Only a few countries have launched wars against foreign visitors. But overall, everything is getting better. Among them, the United Kingdom is the most active in encircling and suppressing foreign visitors, that is, the country where the foreign disciple Princess Adela is located. Since Adela took part in the action of entering Xuanxing for the first time, she persuaded the royal family of the United Kingdom to participate in the earth''s resource exploitation of Xuanxing, and became the only foreign power on Xuanxing except the Chinese power. After the royal family of the United Kingdom got these resources, their strength increased rapidly. They not only eliminated domestic and foreign visitors, but also actively expanded outward, and even had a faint trend of unifying the West. If the United Kingdom can unify the west, then the foreign visitors from the West will be eliminated quickly. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "Beware of them. Once the United Kingdom unifies the west, how will they get along with the east? This will be a very complex problem. An carelessness will even lead to war. Therefore, we need to be prepared for them in advance, and even interfere with them when necessary, so as not to allow them to achieve reunification. "


    Mu yinting nodded after listening:


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Now, what is our position on the earth?"


    The Fuxingmen ten years ago is undoubtedly the leading school of the earth.


    Now, the position of the leader sect has been replaced by the arrogant world. Zhang Yi also wants to know the position of Fuxing sect in the world.


    Mu yinting said:


    "Now, before the sect leader returns, the world can be described as one super and many strong. One super is a super sect like wuwuwujie. And how strong it is, for example, our four sects, Fuxingmen, Wanyao cave, Eastern alliance, awakener guild and Huashan sect. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi, he was generally clear.


    The world is unpredictable, and many once strong factions have declined one after another.


    Some new sects are rising.


    Not to mention a sect like Wuwei world, which has never been heard of before, let''s say that Huashan sect was just a sect with empty history but no strength. I didn''t expect how strong it has become now.


    Mu yinting then said:


    "This is the situation before the return of the sect leader. Now after the return of the sect leader, it will be more than three super powers! In addition to the Wuwei world, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia will also be able to enter the super sects! "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech.


    I didn''t expect that mu yinting would butter up when he arrived.


    Although the Fuxing sect has great strength, it has too few hands and too small sphere of influence. Although Zhangjia has great potential, a large number of people and a large sphere of influence, there is no one except Zhang Yizhi.


    If you want to list these two sects as super sects, you still need some heat.


    However, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. Their eyes are not limited to the earth, but the whole Xiuzhen world.


    In the cultivation world, there will be a steady stream of talents and talents to supplement Fuxingmen. The future of Fuxingmen is not only the super school on earth, but the super School of the whole cultivation world!


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "What interesting stories have happened in the past ten years?"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "There are many. There is a huge dragon in Dongting Lake, which makes clouds and rain. It was once considered by the Wuwei world as the remaining evil of the Dragon Palace. However, after that, Wuwu sent people to encircle and suppress, but they could not find the trace of the giant dragon. When the secret place of yaochi was opened the year before last, a strong man was suspected to have obtained the elixir of immortality. Then the strong man fled into the mountains and disappeared. By the way, the most interesting thing is that it happened at our Renaissance door. Once a fire man, who was like a mighty elder flame Wang Yimo, went to the Fuxing gate night, threatening to see the mighty elder, but was devoured by the powerful elder. After that, the powerful elder''s strength increased greatly. I''m afraid he won''t be more than me. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the last thing, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "What did the flame King say about it?"


    Mu yinting shook his head and said:


    "The mighty elder is perverse and withdrawn. No one in the sect can deal with him well except the three children he has personally accepted as a true disciple. To tell you the truth, I can''t talk to him except on official business. "


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and said:


    "Go and call the flame king to see me."


    Referring to the flame king, Zhang Yi thought of an old thing.


    When Zhang Yi came to prominence on the earth, he went to the deep mountains of Fengshan Town and found a peerless array left over from ancient times. A very terrible existence was sealed in the peerless array.


    Ten years ago, Zhang Yi saw the flame king for the first time. He felt the same breath of terror sealed in the peerless array in Fengshan Town.


    However, since Zhang Yi was too busy with other affairs to pay attention to it, he planned to make it clear today.


    Mu yinting will take orders soon.


    After a while, I saw a man with a flame all over, as if he were made of flame, galloping towards this side. This man was the king of flame.


    When the flame king came, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Door master, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Yi turned back and asked:


    "The mighty elder has been in our school for ten years. I wonder how Fuxingmen treats the mighty elder in these ten years?"


    The flame King replied:


    "All right! This place is very cold, not as warm as the flame mountain I used to be! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I don''t know how it compares with the hometown of the mighty elder?"


    The flame king answered:


    "Didn''t I say? There is no flame here. The mountain is warm! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "What I ask is, how is it compared with Fengshan Town?"


    Hearing these words of Fengshan Town, the flame King''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 488

    It seems that the words Fengshan Town have great significance for the flame king.


    This made the flame King silent.


    The cold wind roared on the snow viewing platform, and the snowflakes floated and fell.


    However, no snowflake can be close to the flame king. Before the snowflake falls on the flame king, it has been roasted into steam by the flame around him.


    Zhang Yi looked at the flame king and said:


    "I''m honest with the powerful elder, and I hope the powerful elder can return a peach for a Lee."


    The flame King hesitated for a long time and seemed to be tangled.


    After a while, he said:


    "The sect leader was willing to invite me to be this powerful elder. I know this is the trust of the sect leader! If the sect leader really wants to know those things, he might as well follow me to Fengshan Town tomorrow! The sect leader can only go alone. He can''t take anyone with him! "


    Zhang Yi immediately promised:


    "Yes."


    The flame king then said:


    "That''s it! Early tomorrow morning, I''ll leave with the sect leader. "


    After that, the flame king turned and left.


    Zhang Yi was soon the only one left on the snow viewing platform.


    After a while, mu yinting returned to the snow viewing platform and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, if the powerful elders have different ideas, isn''t it too dangerous for the sect leader to go to Fengshan Town alone? Please also allow your subordinates to escort! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "There is no doubt about employing people, and there is no need to doubt people. Since I hired the flame king as a powerful elder, I won''t doubt him. You don''t have to say much about it. "


    Mu yinting bowed and said:


    "My subordinates know."


    After that, mu yinting also stepped down.


    Zhang Yi stood alone on the snow viewing platform, overlooking the beautiful scenery in the snow mountains for a long time.


    When a cold wind blew and a snowflake fell, Zhang Yi was no longer on the snow viewing platform.


    The next day, Zhang Yi met the waiting flame king.


    Zhang Yi called Zuo Zhihua and asked Zuo Zhihua to open the space-time channel to Fengshan Town.


    Zuo Zhihua quickly opened the space-time channel, and Zhang Yi and the flame King entered the space-time channel one after another.


    After the transmission of time and space, the scenery in front of me suddenly fell to one side.


    I saw a scorched earth everywhere.


    At the beginning, the dense forest in the mountains had completely disappeared, and some were only thousands of miles away.


    No matter the mountains or the earth, there is no grass.


    The surrounding temperature is so hot that even the ground burns your feet.


    "What happened here?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    If the surrounding mountains were not the same as when Zhang Yi came, otherwise Zhang Yi would only think he had come to the wrong place.


    All over the mountains, as if burned by a big fire, you can''t even see any green vegetation.


    The flame king said:


    "If the sect leader wants to know the truth, he might as well go further."


    If we continue to deepen, we will reach the place where Zhang Yi originally set up the maze.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi walked towards the depths of the mountain, followed by the flame king.


    After walking a distance, Zhang Yi suddenly found that the ground had become dark brown.


    These are magmatic rocks formed after magma cooled, which indicates that magma once flowed in this land.


    Zhang Yi continued to move forward. The temperature around him was getting hotter and hotter, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But such a temperature is nothing for Zhang Yi.


    After a while, I saw a huge hole in the distant earth, like a big scarlet hole.


    Zhang Yi went straight to the edge of the ground fissure and saw the hot gas rising in the ground fissure. Under the ground fissure, you can see that the bright red magma is flowing.


    This is the place where Zhang Yi laid the maze.


    Now, however, the maze set by Zhang Yi has been completely destroyed.


    Zhang Yi felt it carefully for a while. At the beginning, the peerless array was still there, but it seemed that the peerless array had been impacted and had cracked a hole, and the position of the hole was the ground seam.


    The flame king came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "I wonder if the sect leader has heard of Zhu Rong, the God of fire?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "This is a familiar mythical figure."


    In mythology, Zhu Rong is the God of fire, known as the Red Emperor. The most famous myth about him is the war he worked with the God of water.


    According to legend, Zhu Rong fought fiercely with Gonggong. Finally, Zhu Rong won and Gonggong was defeated miserably. Ashamed and angry, Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain, and then there was the story of Nuwa mending the sky.


    The flame King pointed to the fissure where lava flowed and said:


    "There is a dead ancient god sealed on the head here. If you guess correctly, it is Zhu Rong."


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    However, he did not continue to speak, but continued to wait for the words of the flame king.


    Just listen to the flame King continue:


    "For the ancient gods, death is not the end, but the starting point of rebirth. With the recovery of the earth''s aura, the ancient gods should rise one after another and rule the earth again. But I don''t know when, who they are, and what purpose they are in. Such a group of mysterious people annihilated in history seal the ancient gods when they die, so that the ancient gods can only continue to sleep unless the seal is broken. "


    Zhang Yi is familiar with this remark.


    At the ancient void temple in the secret land of Fuxian Lake, Zhang Yi once heard Zuo Jie, an alchemist, say something similar.


    The flame King continued:


    "After the recovery of the earth''s aura, the ancient god Zhu Rong sealed here has also shown signs of resurrection. But because the seal array here is still there, the ancient god can''t live completely. However, the sudden change of heaven and earth caused by the recovery of the earth''s aura has created a hole in this array. The ancient god who was about to wake up finally seized the opportunity. Although the ancient god could not be completely resurrected because of this opening, he could release his part from this opening and destroy the seal array from the outside, so that the sealed ancient god could be completely resurrected. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Why do you know this?"


    The flame King replied:


    "Because I am the first part released by the ancient god."


    Zhang Yi finally turned his head and looked at the flame king.


    He didn''t expect that the flame king was a part of an ancient god.


    This news surprised the knowledgeable Zhang Yi.


    After a silence, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Then your purpose is to destroy this array?"


    The flame King shook his head:


    "Although I am a part of the ancient god, I have self-consciousness. For every self-conscious life, the first priority is often survival. So, I really want to live! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    He thought deeply and continued to listen to the flame king.


    The flame King continued:


    "At first, I was focused on breaking the seal array. But then I realized that I wanted to live, not die, so I stopped others from destroying the seal array! Because I know that once my noumenon is completely resurrected, I will have no need to exist. At that time, I will be integrated by a powerful noumenon, and I will no longer be me. So I devour the second, third and fourth parts released by the noumenon... As long as the parts released by the noumenon are swallowed by me! To prevent the resurrection of noumenon! "


    Zhang Yi listened and fell into meditation.


    He began to empathize and examine himself from the perspective of the flame king.


    Zhang Yi began to think, if one day he found that he was just a part of an ontology, as long as the ontology was willing, he would completely integrate into the ontology and lose himself, what would he do?


    Zhang Yi thought for a long time and had only one answer.


    That is to kill the noumenon!


    Zhang Yi does not allow his life and death to be in the hands of others, even the noumenon.


    He won''t allow another guy like him to enjoy everything he has.


    In this world, there can only be one Zhang Yi!


    Their parents can only have one son, and his lover can only have one lover.


    Even if the person as like as two peas, even thinking alike, is a complete copy, which is not acceptable.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally began to understand the flame king.


    He understood why the flame king wanted to hide this matter, because once it was discovered, it might provoke the flame king to be chased and killed all over the world.


    Human beings, as the overlord of the earth, have ruled the world for many years. They do not allow some ancient creatures to resurrect to compete for dominance with them.


    Moreover, these ancient gods are so powerful that people will not allow them to resurrect.


    The flame king is willing to come here and tell Zhang Yi these secrets, which has been used to repay Zhang Yi''s confidence.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but rejoice that he chose to believe that the flame king was right, otherwise he wouldn''t know such a shocking secret.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "How many memories have you inherited from your noumenon?"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t think that the flame king can know everything that the ancient god knows. If Zhang Yi himself, he can''t let one of his parts know all his secrets.


    The flame King replied:


    "Only a small part, so after leaving here, I have been learning the knowledge of the world for a long time. Only in the process of learning, my self-consciousness becomes more and more clear and firm."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Are many secrets easy to say? If it''s hard to say, you don''t have to answer. "


    The flame king said:


    "Sect leader, please don''t try to revive the ancient god, and you must stop the resurrection of the ancient god! Once the ancient god is resurrected, the world will usher in the greatest catastrophe! "


    "Why?" Zhang Yi asked.


    The flame King replied:


    "Because the necessary condition for the survival of the ancient god is the soul! In order to survive, the ancient gods will plunder the souls of all living creatures in the world. "


    Zhang Yi suddenly understood.


    This has become an irreconcilable contradiction. Once the ancient god is resurrected, the Holocaust will begin immediately.


    Just like people need to eat plants and animals to survive, this kind of thing can''t be avoided at all.


    If people don''t eat plants and animals, they will die. But people don''t want to die.


    So did the ancient gods.

 Chapter 489

    Beside the crack where the magma flows, the flame king told Zhang Yi many secrets.


    About the ancient god and about himself.


    The flame king himself only inherits a small part of the memory of the ancient god, but with each new part of the ancient god swallowed, he can obtain the new memory of these new parts and their power.


    According to the flame king, once the ancient god seizes the opportunity, he will continue to release his body to destroy this peerless array.


    After knowing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll set up an array here. Once a new split appears, I can detect it in time. At the same time, I will also build a short-range space-time channel here and the Fuxing gate, so that once there is a situation here, it can be found in time and transmitted to solve it. "


    After that, Zhang Yi rearranged some more stable mazes and some alert arrays here.


    At the same time, he also built a transmission array with Lingshi. He can quickly build a short-range space-time channel by just returning to the Fuxing gate to build a receiving point.


    The shorter the space-time channel distance, the easier it is to build.


    But the flame King couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, will you continue to trust me when you know my identity?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You are a powerful elder of our sect. As long as you like, this position will always be yours."


    After hearing this, the flame King finally saluted Zhang Yi seriously and said:


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "You don''t have to be polite, martial elder. If this is going to happen, go back to the sect and let elder Zuo handle the construction of a space-time channel to here. And I''m going to walk around the world and see the changes that have taken place in the world over the years. "


    The flame King replied:


    "My subordinates have orders!"


    After that, the flame king got up and flew in the direction of Fuxing gate.


    And Zhang Yi also left this deep mountain.


    He originally wanted to visit Fengshan Town, but when he came to Fengshan Town, he found that it had been burned down many years ago, which forced him to go to the nearest Linjiang city.


    Linjiang city is not far from Yunle city where Zhang Yi''s University was originally located, and it''s only an hour''s drive. Therefore, Zhang Yi is very familiar with it. When he studied in Yunle city before, he also came to play with the students living here.


    After all, Zhang Yi hasn''t been here for nearly 20 years.


    When Zhang Yi walked on the streets of Linjiang City, he found that there was little change here.


    However, Zhang Yi soon realized that with the recovery of the earth''s aura and the advent of the interstellar era, the earth''s Xiuzhen civilization has been fully developed, and the development of scientific and technological civilization has slowed down.


    Zhang Yi came to a bar according to the memory of playing here with his college classmates more than 20 years ago.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, the bar is still open.


    At that time, Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were both admitted to Dongshan University and came to Linjiang with their classmates. It was in this bar that they completed their first hand in hand under the action of alcohol.


    When Zhang Yi recalled this place, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he stepped into the bar.


    The owner of the bar has not changed, but from a young man in his twenties to a middle-aged man in his forties.


    In the bar, many boys and girls have been seated.


    Zhang Yi''s temperament is dusty and his face is extraordinary. In particular, he is filled with a taste of vicissitudes that is inconsistent with his appearance, which makes him attract the attention of many young girls as soon as he enters the bar.


    Even two girls couldn''t help getting up and wanted to come over and chat up with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to a table alone and sat down. He ordered the cheapest cocktail.


    When the two girls saw that Zhang Yi ordered only a few dozen yuan of wine, they immediately returned to their seats and lost their interest in chatting up with Zhang Yi.


    What''s the use of being handsome without money?


    No one knows that this cheapest cocktail has special significance for Zhang Yi in those years.


    In those years, Zhang Yi''s family was poor and had little money. So when I come here to play with my classmates, the wine I order is the cheapest.


    Song Yuyao did not dislike Zhang Yi, but devoted herself to Zhang Yi and often helped Zhang Yi openly and secretly.


    When all the students who came to play in the first day ordered expensive foreign wine, song Yuyao and Zhang Yi shared the cheapest but sweetest cocktail together.


    The cocktail was served quickly.


    The boss and bartender here are the same person. The wine made by the same person is naturally the same. Even after so many years, the cocktail is still the same as it was.


    As usual, Zhang Yi took two straws and inserted them into the wine. He put one of his mouth together and slowly sucked it.


    It still tastes the same as before.


    Unfortunately, the beauty who used to suck another straw is no longer there.


    For a time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help missing song Yuyao more and more.


    Just then, a noise suddenly came.


    It turned out that a group of boys and girls at the next table were drinking and chatting. Their voice was a little louder.


    Zhang Yi suddenly saw a young man at the table secretly pour a bag of medicinal powder into the wine glass, and then handed the wine glass to a beautiful girl, trying to lure the girl to drink.


    Medicine!


    The girl was about eighteen or nine years old. She was wearing cool short clothes and shorts. She was young but developed very well. The big place was big, and her jade legs were white and long.


    Especially at the most beautiful age, the whole body is full of youth and vitality, which is almost full of fatal temptation for men.


    The purpose of this young man is self-evident.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and didn''t intend to mind his own business.


    But suddenly he was stunned again. He saw the face of the girl who was about to drink the wine with medicine.


    This surprised Zhang Yi slightly:


    "Wu Ruoxi! Why is she here? No, it should be her daughter! "


    Wu Ruoxi was Zhang Yi''s classmate when she was studying at Dongshan University. Zhang Yi remembered that she seemed to be a native of Linjiang city. At the beginning, Zhang Yi and a group of classmates came to Linjiang city to play and were treated by her.


    In front of her, the girl was eight or nine times like Wu Ruoxi, so that Zhang Yi recognized the wrong person at the first time.


    Calculating the time, Wu Ruoxi should have married and had children at this time, and the girl''s age should be almost as old as Wu Ruoxi''s daughter.


    So this girl is probably Wu Ruoxi''s daughter.


    If it''s someone else, Zhang Yi won''t meddle in this business, but if it''s the daughter of an old classmate, Zhang Yi can''t let it go.


    At this time, the girl who was very similar to Wu Ruoxi was already unknowingly about to drink the drugged wine.


    So Zhang Yi got up and suddenly grabbed the glass of wine from the girl''s hand.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior immediately stunned the boys and girls on the table.


    In particular, the young man who secretly drugged the wine stared at Zhang angrily and scolded:


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that his good deeds were about to succeed, who knew that he was suddenly destroyed by a strange boy, which immediately made the young man angry.


    The beautiful girl could not help asking:


    "Handsome boy, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yi just asked the girl:


    "I want to know who Wu Ruoxi is?"


    The girl replied suspiciously:


    "She''s my mother. Who are you? How do you know my mother''s name?"


    The girl''s name is Liu Qian. She is Wu Ruoxi''s own daughter.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "That''s right. Don''t go out with these people in the future. Go home early."


    Zhang Yi''s words made Liu Qian more and more confused:


    "Hey, who am I talking about? Why mind my business? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m your mother''s old classmate. I''m for you."


    Liu Qian was still puzzled. She didn''t know when her mother had such a young and handsome classmate.


    But the young man had suddenly stood up, stared at Zhang and said angrily:


    "Shit! Smelly boy, who does Liu Qian want to play with? It''s none of your business! Do you know who I am? Have you heard of the famous Li Shao in Linjiang? Get out of here! If you don''t know me again, I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You drugged this glass of wine with the intention of harming my classmate''s daughter. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    As soon as these words came out, the young man who claimed to be Li Shao changed his look.


    Some of the boys and girls on the table seemed to know the inside story, and their eyes began to twinkle. And some seem to know nothing about it and are confused.


    Liu Qian was surprised and looked at Li Shao suspiciously.


    Li Shao hurriedly said:


    "This boy is lying. Don''t listen to him! Smelly boy, if you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll call a hundred people to cut you! "


    Zhang Yi extends his glass to Li Shao:


    "Drink this glass of wine."


    "I''ll drink your head!" How could Li Shao drink? He slapped the glass and tried to spill the wine to destroy the evidence.


    However, Zhang Yi raised his hand gently, and the wine cup immediately avoided Li Shao''s palm.


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out a hand to hold Li Shao''s mouth, forcing his mouth to open greatly.


    Then Zhang Yi poured the wine into Li Shao''s mouth.


    Although Li Shao struggled desperately in the whole process, however, Zhang Yi''s hand was like an iron pliers, which made him unable to get rid of it.


    Until Zhang Yi finished filling the whole glass of wine, he loosened Li Shao.


    After being forced to drink this glass of wine, Li Shao hurriedly tried to spit out the wine, but he knew the power of his medicine.


    However, the wine had already been drunk, and he couldn''t spit it out anyway.


    Soon, the effect began to take effect.


    Li Shao''s face suddenly turned red, as if it was hot and dry.


    "How hot! I''m so hot! "


    Li Shao shouted and started to take off his clothes in full view of the public.


    His eyes were loose and blurred, and he had obviously lost his mind.


    This scene makes others, no matter how stupid, understand that there is a problem in that glass of wine.

 Chapter 490

    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    If the handsome guy who suddenly appeared in front of me hadn''t taken away the wine, it would not be Li Shao but she who took off her clothes after losing her mind.


    Immediately, Liu Qian stood up angrily and slapped Li Shao:


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Li Shao didn''t feel pain at all under the action of drugs. After a slap, he not only didn''t respond at all, but also rubbed himself with his hands. The picture was simply ugly.


    One of his companions hurriedly pressed Li Shao, then stuffed the antidote into Li Shao''s mouth, trying to make Li Shao wake up quickly.


    Zhang Yi has turned and left the bar.


    He has finished what he should do. This time, he can be regarded as giving back his hospitality to his old classmates.


    Now that such a thing has happened here, he has no mood to continue to recall the past.


    However, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. It turned out that Liu Qian ran out with her.


    Liu Qian walked beside Zhang Yi and complained:


    "I thought that the rich second generation had received higher education and would not do such inferior things. Who knows that the richer these rich people are, the worse they get. They are simply dressed birds and animals! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and ignored her.


    Liu Qian suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Yi, straightened her chest, stared at Zhang Yi with big eyes and asked:


    "Handsome boy, you helped me out to soak me?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I saved you just because I was your mother''s college classmate. Go home early and don''t associate with those people in the future. "


    After that, Zhang Yi reached out and pushed Liu Qian away to move on.


    Liu Qian caught up again and said with a smile:


    "You have to find a decent excuse to cheat! My mother is an old woman in her forties, and you look in your early twenties. How can you be my mother''s classmate? I think you are so handsome and saved me. If you really want to soak me, I can''t think about it! "


    Zhang Yi is still not interested in paying attention to Liu Qian. He has planned to leave here.


    Now he has recalled the past in the bar, and there is no need to stay here.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar from behind me:


    "Little bastard! Stop! "


    Zhang Yi looks back.


    Li Shao came running with a group of people. After taking the antidote, Li Shao woke up. When he learned that he had made a fool of himself in front of the public, he couldn''t help being angry any more. He called a group of thugs to teach the guy who made a fool of him a lesson!


    When Liu Qian saw Li Shao and the people around him, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Let''s run! The man around Li Shao is called big brother Tian! This man can''t be provoked! "


    With that, Liu Qian was about to take Zhang Yi and run away.


    However, Liu Qian failed to pull Zhang Yi. She just felt as if she were pulling an electric pole.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Now that I''m gone, they will inevitably embarrass you in the future, which is tantamount to adding trouble to my old classmates. Therefore, it''s better to solve it at one time today. "


    Liu Qian also wants to persuade. Li Shao has surrounded them with people.


    This group of people are angry. Their clothes and tattoos give people the feeling that they want people to know that they are local ruffians.


    Especially a strong man with a thick gold chain around his neck, two furry flower arms exposed, and even a scar on his face.


    Li Shao politely said to the strong man:


    "Big brother, this little bastard humiliated me! You must help me break his leg today! "


    The man called big brother focused on the young and beautiful Liu Qian and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Li Shao, is that the girl you want to take medicine? This little girl is really the best! If you had told me earlier, where would you need medicine? I''m tired of tying this little girl back today. Naturally, I''ll give you a reward! "


    Liu Qian''s face turned white when she heard brother Datian''s words.


    She was deeply aware of big brother Tian''s influence and background, and knew that he could not only speak but also do it.


    Liu Qian was just born in an ordinary family. Where did she get the ability to fight big brother Datian, a big man who has been in trouble in Linjiang city.


    She felt for a moment that she was afraid of being humiliated today.


    When Li Shao heard brother Datian''s words, he dared not say a word of No. he could only bow and bow and say:


    "Big brother, what you said is!"


    Liu Qian saw that Li Shao was not only a well-dressed bird and beast, but also so servile. She couldn''t help hating him more.


    Brother Tian looked at Zhang Yi contemptuously and said:


    "Boy, you''re lucky! I''m in a good mood when I found this wonderful creature today! As long as you learn three barks for me, I''ll let you go! "


    Hearing this, Li Shao couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother Tian, this boy humiliated me in public. You can''t just take advantage of him like this!"


    Brother Datian slapped Li Shao and scolded:


    "Fuck you! When will you interrupt my decision? "


    Li Shao was slapped by big brother Tian, but he didn''t dare to refute at all. He could only keep nodding and saying yes.


    Then big brother Tian stared at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Boy! Didn''t you hear me? Shout! "


    A group of younger brothers around also shouted:


    "Our boss told you to learn dog barking. Are you particularly deaf?"


    "Learn to bark! If it doesn''t sound like it, you won''t want to go today! "


    "NIMA! Don''t cry now. Do you want to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of younger brothers around were so fierce that Liu Qian''s face turned white again.


    At this time, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. If you are willing to learn three barks, I can let you go today. "


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately made everyone laugh.


    These local ruffians looked at Zhang Yi as if they were looking at a fool. They just thought Zhang Yi was a complete second-class goods.


    Even big brother Tian and Li Shao couldn''t help laughing. They haven''t heard such funny words for a long time.


    Liu Qian also said to Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Are you crazy? It''s time for you to offend them like this? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If I don''t offend them, will they let us go?"


    Liu Qian was speechless for a moment.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was right. Even if Zhang Yi didn''t offend them, they wouldn''t let them go, especially Liu.


    Whether big brother Tian or Li Shao, they looked at Liu Qian''s greedy eyes like two evil wolves staring at a little white rabbit. This made Liu Qian shudder.


    Liu Qian could not help but look at Zhang Yi with some emotion. Zhang Yi only needed to learn three barks to get away, but he still chose to stay and stand with himself.


    After big brother Tian finished laughing, he finally lost patience with Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard, I was in a good mood and planned to let you go today, but since you little bastard don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After that, big brother Tian shouted to a group of younger brothers:


    "Brothers! Break the little bastard''s legs, and then tie the best little girl back! Everyone can play tonight! "


    A group of younger brothers couldn''t help cheering when they heard what big brother Tian said.


    Li Shao also looked at Zhang Yi bitterly and said:


    "Yes! Break his leg! "


    Then these younger brothers rubbed their hands and surrounded Zhang Yi.


    Liu Qian was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the crowd and said:


    "If you want to break someone''s leg, you have to be ready for your leg to be broken."


    These little brothers don''t listen to Zhang Yi.


    "Beat him!!!"


    The younger brothers screamed and rushed at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and waved his hand gently.


    An invisible force immediately waved from Zhang Yi''s hand and went towards the little brother who rushed around.


    The younger brothers were just about to fight Zhang Yi, but they suddenly felt that they suddenly fell to the ground, followed by a sharp pain in their legs.


    Immediately, they looked at their legs one after another, and found that their legs had been separated from their bodies. The fracture was smooth, as if they had been cut off with a very sharp knife.


    Immediately after, blood gushed from the fracture of their legs.


    The younger brothers immediately screamed, and some even fainted from the scene.


    All this is incredible.


    Even now, they don''t know why their legs are so good. How did they suddenly break after the boy waved his hand.


    Not only the younger brothers were frightened, but also big brother Tian and Li Shao.


    However, they have a high status after all, and their knowledge is naturally much better than these little brothers.


    Brother Tian angrily said:


    "Little bastard! I didn''t expect you to be a master! Don''t run away. When I call, I''ll send someone to kill you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "When am I going to run?"


    Brother Datian was too lazy to quarrel with Zhang Yi. He took out his mobile phone and began to fight.


    Li Shao proudly said to Zhang Yi:


    "What if you can fight? Do you know who big brother Tian''s backer is? "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Who?"


    Li Shao said cruelly:


    "Speak up and scare you to death! Brother Datian''s uncle is the Lord of the supreme sect! "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    He has never heard of the supreme Pope.


    It seems that it is also a new sect in this decade.


    Li was so rare that Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He just thought Zhang Yi was afraid and immediately said with a ferocious smile:


    "Little bastard, now I know I''m afraid! Do you regret it now? I regret robbing Liu Qian''s glass of wine, so that I can''t take Liu Qian''s blood. At the same time, do you regret filling me with that wine, which led to your end today? "


    "Regret?" Zhang Yi said lightly, "I have never regretted acting all my life!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Shao said contemptuously:


    "Pretend! Just keep loading Ben! When big brother Tian''s backer comes, I''ll see if you dare to continue pretending! "


    At this time, a roar sounded from the distance.


    I saw a few people flying this way quickly.

 Chapter 491

    I saw that among the people who flew in, the first was an old man with a sinister face.


    There were five people in the group, each of whom looked angry.


    Li said excitedly:


    "I''m really a big brother! One phone call brought the whole supreme family! Big scene! This is a rare big scene! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    It seems that there are only five people in this so-called supreme sect.


    And the strength of these five people is pitifully weak, only the strength of breaking through the valley.


    Even the old man, who was the leader, only reached the state of breaking through the valley and the peak.


    Liu qianqun, on the other side, has become pale, and she can''t help but despair:


    "It''s over! This time, we are completely finished, and even the people of the supreme sect are disturbed... "


    Zhang Yi said to her:


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    When Liu Qian heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with complicated eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s words can make her feel at ease.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Zhang Yi is undoubtedly first-class. In particular, Zhang Yi saved Liu Qian, and even in the face of these local ruffians, even the supreme Pope, Zhang Yi has always stood by Liu Qian.


    All these made Liu Qian feel at ease and admire.


    But her reason was telling her that now that the supreme man came, everything would not help.


    Justice does not always triumph over evil.


    I''m afraid today, they will be doomed.


    Soon the five men landed on the street, and the old man in charge asked:


    "Who dares to bully my nephew?"


    Brother Tian hurried forward and said:


    "Uncle, this little bastard wants to bully me!"


    As he spoke, big brother Tian pointed to Zhang Yi.


    The old man immediately walked towards Zhang Yi:


    "Our supreme Pope, supreme! Only our supreme Pope has ever bullied others, and no one dares to bully our supreme pope! Where are you from, boy? How dare you bully my nephew? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the old man and said:


    "Listen to you, it''s no use reasoning with you?"


    The old man laughed at the speech and said:


    "In Linjiang City, Lao Tzu''s words are the truth!"


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "So, what do you want?"


    The old man stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You can kill yourself!"


    These words are full of confidence and domineering.


    Hearing the old man''s overbearing words, Li Shao and brother Datian couldn''t help admiring one after another.


    This is the momentum of the sect leader!


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "What if I don''t kill myself?"


    The old man replied coldly:


    "Then I''ll help you kill yourself!"


    The arrogance of these words once again made Li Shao and brother Datian envy.


    They carefully observed the old man''s momentum, hoping that one day they could learn such momentum.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "OK, then please help me kill myself."


    After that, Zhang Yi stood still, as if he was really waiting for the old man to help him commit suicide.


    Zhang Yi''s complacency made the old man wonder.


    Immediately the old man asked:


    "Boy! Which sect are you from? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Domineering!


    The domineering words made Li Shao and brother Datian admire again.


    But they soon realized that they admired the wrong person. Such a domineering remark was not said by the old man, but by the smelly boy.


    Immediately, Li Shao and brother Datian couldn''t help but despise it. Since this is what the boy said, it can''t be called domineering, it can only be called silly hat!


    If you dare to say such arrogant words in front of the supreme patriarch, what is it?


    The old man was also angry at Zhang Yi''s words, and immediately he was going to start at Zhang Yi.


    But when he was about to do it, he suddenly turned his eyes and ordered his four hands:


    "You, go help the boy kill himself!"


    The old man has a good plan in mind. If the boy is really an expert, let him go down and try the boy''s depth first, and the old man can act according to his circumstances without taking any risks.


    After hearing the old man''s order, the four Supreme People immediately surrounded Zhang Yi with a ferocious smile.


    They opened their mouths and wanted to make a few sarcasm at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has already said:


    "I''ve heard enough sarcasm today. If you want to do it, just come!"


    Immediately, the four people were furious, raised their fists and were about to hit Zhang Yi.


    As long as their four fists hit Zhang Yi, they are confident that they can smash Zhang Yi to pieces.


    Zhang Yi still casually waved his hand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Four muffled sounds burst out.


    The four Supreme People flew out like four bundles of straw and fell heavily to the ground.


    All four of them collapsed in their chest. At this time, there was only breath out, and there was no breath in.


    This time, the whole audience was surprised!


    If Zhang Yi broke the legs of those local ruffians with a wave of his hand, it can also be said that Zhang Yi is likely to be a master.


    Now Zhang Yi killed four people of the supreme sect with a wave of his hand, which not only shows that Zhang Yi is an expert, but also shows that Zhang Yi is a very high expert!


    The supreme Pope has been domineering in Linjiang city for many years. He has never encountered such a situation today. He was killed by four people as soon as he was shot.


    At this moment, neither the old man nor big brother Tian nor Li Shao could help but open his mouth and stand on the spot.


    Especially the old man, he is far more able to understand Zhang Yi''s horror than ordinary people like big brother Tian and Li Shao.


    Zhang Yi''s wave just now, even the old man himself failed to understand how Zhang Yi did it, which only shows that Zhang Yi''s strength has far exceeded his imagination.


    Facing such an unknown strong man, the old man was afraid for the first time.


    Immediately, the old man swallowed his saliva and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, you dare to kill the people of my supreme sect. It''s kind enough! Then I ask you, do you dare to wait for me to call, and I''ll send someone to kill you! "


    Hearing this, Li Shao and brother Datian were stunned.


    How do they feel? The old man seems to be afraid. This situation is the same as that Zhang Yi broke the younger brothers'' legs just now. Brother Datian immediately called someone.


    The patriarch of the supreme sect is afraid of this boy? Didn''t he still be overbearing and powerful before?


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "OK, you can call and call all the people who are willing to stand out for you, which will save me a waste of energy and solve it slowly."


    "That''s what you said!" The old man immediately took out the phone and dialed it.


    It didn''t take much time for the old man to dial the phone.


    After making a phone call, the old man seemed to feel much better.


    His little fear of Zhang Yi dissipated because of the phone call.


    Immediately, the old man smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Little bastard, when I finish this call, it means that your time for death has come! Do you want to know who I''m calling? "


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer this question.


    The old man explained himself:


    "I tell you, I''m calling the leader sect of the Eastern League, Huangshan sect! I know deacon Wang Ming of their sect! When deacon Wang Ming comes, you''ll be dead! "


    "Really?" Zhang Yi sneered.


    "Of course!" The old man answered.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Believe it or not, I can make your deacon unable to come with a phone call!"


    The old man heard the speech as if he had heard a big joke.


    He said immediately:


    "I really don''t believe it! You fight, I want to see what you can do! "


    Zhang Yi took out the phone and began to call.


    Among Huangshan sect, Zhang Yi also has acquaintances. One is Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect, and the other is Le Ming, the elder of Huangshan sect.


    However, Le Ming is probably not on earth now, so Zhang Yi directly called Dongfang Yichen and told Dongfang Yichen what happened here.


    When Dongfang Yichen heard that Huangshan sect was involved at this time, he immediately seriously assured Zhang Yi that his men would not do anything to damage the friendship between Zhang Yi and Huangshan sect.


    As for Wang Ming, the deacon of Huangshan sect, Dongfang Yichen promised that he would never appear in Linjiang city.


    After Zhang Yi got the guarantee from Dongfang Yichen, he hung up the phone.


    The old man kept listening to Zhang Yi on the phone. After hearing that Zhang Yi actually talked to a man called "Oriental leader", he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Smelly boy, keep pretending! Still talking to leader Dongfang? If you know Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect, then I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I remember that."


    Zhang Yi''s words were just finished when the old man''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Immediately, the old man said proudly:


    "Smelly boy, Deacon Wang Ming of Huangshan sect called me back! You''re going to die! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why don''t you get on the phone and listen to what Wang Ming wants to say to you?"


    The old man snorted coldly:


    "Of course I want to listen. I want to hear how deacon Wang is going to come and kill you!"


    After that, the old man immediately connected the phone.


    However, after listening to two words, the old man''s face changed dramatically.


    Li Shao and brother Datian looked at the old man suspiciously. They didn''t know what the old man heard on the phone and why his face suddenly became ugly.


    At this time, the most afraid of problems are Li Shao and brother Datian. If something happens to the old man, they will know that they are going to be unlucky.


    Soon, the old man finished calling.


    After hanging up the phone, the old man looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Just now, on the phone, Wang Ming, the deacon of Huangshan sect, scolded the old man, saying that if he wanted to die, don''t pull him.


    And Wang Ming also told the old man that the leader of Huangshan sect had known about it and strictly ordered Wang Ming not to interfere in it. At the same time, Wang Ming also made it clear to the old man that if the old man calls him again, he will break his relationship with the old man from now on.


    "No! Impossible! "


    At this time, a layer of sweat appeared on the old man''s forehead:


    "You just... Couldn''t have called Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect! You can''t know such a big man! "


    PS: three good books are recommended to you: peerless fighting God, the rebirth of evil emperor and Hunyuan emperor.

 Chapter 492

    At this moment, the old man panicked.


    No matter how stupid he is, he already knows that Zhang Yi must have called Dongfang Yichen just now, so Dongfang Yichen strictly ordered Wang Ming not to intervene in this matter, and Wang Ming would call back and scold him.


    At the thought that Zhang Yi actually knew such a big man as Dongfang Yichen, the old man only felt a cold.


    The Deacon Wang Ming he knew was not worth mentioning in front of such figures as leader Dongfang Yichen.


    The boy knows Dongfang Yichen at present, which means that the old man wants to ask Huangshan sect for help. It doesn''t work at all!


    At this moment, the old man finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know Dongfang Yichen? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "As I said, you don''t deserve to know me."


    At this time, brother Datian and Li Shaocai saw what real domineering is.


    The old man looked domineering at first, but Zhang Yi broke his domineering every minute, making him sweating.


    Zhang Yi''s arrogance is a nightmare for big brother Tian and Li Shao.


    They have naturally heard of the name of Oriental Yichen.


    Who is Dongfang Yichen? However, the famous leader of Huangshan sect, the leader of the eastern alliance, has participated in the war against Longmen, Longgong and xuantianzong. It can be said that he is a hero!


    Don''t you see that the three major practitioners'' leagues in the world, the Western League and the Southern League, which showed the trend of tripartite confrontation in those years, have disintegrated and dissipated, and only the Eastern League is still standing up to now.


    As the leader of the eastern alliance, Dongfang Yichen has made great contributions.


    The boy in front of him knows Dongfang Yichen and other people who can control the general situation of the world, which shows that his relationship is direct!


    Are they worthy of provoking people with such relations?


    For a moment, big brother Tian and Li Shao couldn''t help feeling a burst of weakness in their legs.


    They can''t help but look at the old man for help. They just hope that the old man can move in stronger rescuers to resolve their disaster.


    Liu Qian also looked at Zhang Yi with a shocked face.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yi still had this relationship with heaven. With this relationship, he Chou has a bright future in the future.


    For a moment, Liu Qian looked at Zhang Yi in a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t help being full of brilliance.


    The old man also lived up to expectations. He said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, let me make another call!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Yes."


    The old man dared not delay and hurriedly dialed again.


    After a while, after the old man called, it was like taking a reassurance. The tension on his face finally dissipated.


    Then, I just heard the old man proudly say to Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard! You''re really dead this time! Even if you know Dongfang Yichen, it won''t help! You know, not everyone in the world sells the face of Dongfang Yichen! Do you want to know who I called this time? "


    Zhang Yi has long disdained to answer.


    But the old man couldn''t help showing off:


    "Let me tell you! This time, I called Cai Xin, the second elder of the witchcraft cult! Voodoo cult has never been afraid of the eastern alliance, because voodoo cult is mixed with Zhangjia and Fuxingmen! Cai Xinshan, the second elder of the voodoo poison cult, uses poison poison. When he comes, I''ll ask him to torture you with the poison technique of swallowing the heart with ten thousand crows for seven days and seven nights before you die! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Shao and brother Datian couldn''t help being full of surprises, and their eyes looking at the old man became more and more adored.


    They didn''t expect that the old man still knew Cai Xin, the second elder of witchcraft sect!


    In terms of strength, witchcraft and poison cult is now tied with Emei sect as the two major sects in the south. And if it comes to relationships, witchcraft and poison cult deserves the first place in the south!


    At that time, the witchcraft cult followed Zhang Jia. It not only had a good relationship with Zhang Jia, the great power in the north, but also was very close to the Fuxing gate, once the largest sect in the world!


    It is said that Dorna, the last saint of the voodoo cult, entered the Fuxing gate and became a disciple. With this relationship, the voodoo cult is booming in the south!


    Moreover, the witchcraft sect once joined the Southern Alliance and fought Longmen together with the major sects of the Southern Alliance, which also made many major sects in the south sell the face of witchcraft sect.


    With such a strong network of connections, witchcraft and witchcraft will not fear the dust of the East.


    Cai Xin, the second elder of the witchcraft cult, occupies an important position in the witchcraft cult. His witchcraft has reached the point of ecstasy. He said that if he had to torture a person for nine days before he would die, he would not let the person live more or one minute less!


    Now the old man can invite witches to teach. In the eyes of Li Shao and brother Datian, this is a sure bet!


    What if this boy knows Dongfang Yichen? No matter how crazy he is, he dares not to take Cai Xin, the second elder of the witchcraft cult, in his eyes?


    But Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I thought you were going to call some big sect. It turned out to be witchcraft. Then I''ll tell you again, I''m still a phone call, and your second elder can''t come. "


    The old man laughed at the speech:


    "Smelly boy! Pretend to be a little level! You did! I really don''t believe it. You can still know the people of the witchcraft cult! "


    In the eyes of the old man, it is heaven to know an oriental dust.


    Even the old man himself made friends with CAI Xin, the second elder of witchcraft sect, by chance. This kind of chance is rare in a thousand years. He doesn''t believe that there are other lucky people besides himself.


    Even if there may be, it will never be the boy in front of us.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and continued to pick up the phone and dial.


    This time, he called Liu Yong, the leader of the voodoo cult.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Zhang Yi told Liu Yong about things here.


    Liu Yong was so frightened that he quickly explained that it had absolutely nothing to do with him. It was Cai Xinluan, the second elder under his command, who made friends. If Zhang Yi needs it, he can kill the two elders Cai Xin immediately, and then lead the crowd to wash the whole Linjiang city to vent his anger for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi told Liu Yong not to make a mountain out of a molehill, and then Zhang Yi hung up the phone.


    In this process, the old man has been listening to Zhang Yi on the phone.


    Until Zhang Yi finished calling, the old man couldn''t help laughing:


    "Little bastard! You''re showing your feet this time! Just now on the phone, you called Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! If you want to pretend to be forced, you should pretend to be like a little. Who dares to call Liu Yong in this world? When anyone sees the leader of the witchcraft cult, they are not allowed to respectfully call ''leader Liu''? And you actually call Liu Yong directly, which shows that you are bluffing people with dirty tricks! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why, if this is true, do you still screw your head off and kick it for me?"


    The old man''s face suddenly turned red.


    He did say before that if Zhang Yi knew Dongfang Yichen, he would screw his head off and kick Zhang Yi as a ball.


    However, who would have thought that Zhang Yi really knew the Oriental leader.


    Now Zhang Yi mentions this matter, and the old man immediately becomes angry:


    "I really don''t believe it. This time you can know leader Liu!"


    However, the old man didn''t finish his words until his phone rang again.


    The sudden sound of the phone startled the old man. He took out the phone and found that the caller was Cai Xin, the second elder of the witchcraft sect.


    The old man couldn''t help but wonder. Why did elder Cai Xin call him back?


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Take it, don''t you dare to take it?"


    The old man snorted angrily:


    "Why not? This time, elder Cai Xin must discuss with me how to kill you! You''ll see! "


    After that, the old man hesitated to answer the phone.


    He just thought all this was too evil. Not long after Zhang Yi called last time, Deacon Wang Ming called him back. This time, not long after Zhang Yi called, elder Cai Xin called back.


    But hesitation is hesitation. Elder Cai Xin doesn''t dare not answer the phone.


    Immediately, the old man put on the phone and was about to speak.


    There was a sudden roar at the other end of the phone:


    "Son of a bitch! You''re going to kill me if you treat me as your friend! If it hadn''t been for the magnanimity, I might have been executed by our leader with religious rules! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! I will kill your family! "


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    For a moment, the old man was confused. I don''t know why elder Cai Xin scolded for some reason and said he wanted to kill the old man''s family?


    This frightened the old man to call Cai Xin back, but he couldn''t get through.


    This time, the old man was scared to death. Elder Cai Xin suddenly turned his face and wanted to kill his family. He couldn''t resist it at all!


    Frightened, the old man suddenly looked at Zhang Yi.


    This time, he seems to understand that all this is Zhang Yi''s ghost!


    It was Zhang Yi''s phone call that made elder Cai Xin suddenly turn his face against himself.


    This also shows that Zhang Yigang''s call... Is really talking to Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult!


    The old man looked into Zhang Yi''s eyes and was immediately filled with fear.


    "You... You... You still... Know the leader of the witchcraft cult?"


    The old man only felt his voice trembling.


    The young man in front of him knows not only Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance, but also the leader of the witchcraft cult! Such a relationship can no longer be simply described by the sky, but can be called against the sky!


    How can a person who can know two big men in the world at the same time be a simple person.


    At this moment, the old man deeply realized that he was not only kicking the iron plate, but almost kicking the atomic bomb!


    The old man couldn''t stop shaking. His knees softened and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and asked in a frightened voice:


    "Can I die to understand? Who the hell are you? "


    The old man''s kneeling immediately frightened Li Shao and brother Datian. They didn''t understand why the old man suddenly knelt down.


    Is what the old man said true? In addition to knowing Dongfang Yichen, this boy knows Liu Yong?


    Thinking of this, Li Shao and brother Datian''s lips were so scared that they didn''t even have blood color. At this time, the expression on their faces was even worse than crying.


    Who would have thought that just a glass of wine would make such a big mess and offend such a big character!


    For a moment, the two people trembled so much that they couldn''t stop.


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "My name is Zhang Yi."

 Chapter 493

    My name is Zhang Yi.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Shao, brother Datian and Liu Qian all looked puzzled. They obviously hadn''t heard of this character.


    It can''t blame them. Zhang Yi has disappeared from the world for ten years. When Zhang Yi''s reputation reached the peak, these three people were probably still wearing open crotch pants.


    In addition, in the past ten years, the earth has ushered in the interstellar era, which makes the world change too fast, resulting in the emergence of all kinds of people, and also makes the missing Zhang Yi gradually fade out of people''s vision.


    Only when the old man heard Zhang Yi''s words, his face changed dramatically as if he had seen a ghost:


    "Zhang Yi!!! You are Zhang Yi! How is this possible? Zhang Yi has been missing for ten years. Everyone says he has died on an alien planet! "


    The old man heard too much about Zhang Yi''s name ten years ago.


    At that time, almost all the big news in the whole world was made by Zhang Yi alone.


    Seeing that the old man was so afraid, Li Shao and brother Datian couldn''t help wondering who Zhang Yi was and why he was so frightened.


    Zhang Yi just stood quietly with a light smile on his face.


    The old man suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help muttering:


    "No wonder... No wonder you dare to call the name of Liu Yong, the leader of witchcraft cult. No wonder you can make deacon Wang Ming dare not come and make elder Cai Xin turn against me! Only the legendary Zhang Yi has such energy! I regret it! I regret being involved in this matter and offended young master Zhang Yi! Ridiculous! Sad! "


    After all this, the old man fell down, as if he had fallen into deep despair.


    Although Li Shao and brother Datian don''t know who Zhang Yi is, seeing the old man''s appearance, they know that Zhang Yi must be a notorious character.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You remember to keep your promise."


    This sentence is like sentencing the old man to death.


    What Zhang Yi said is to let the old man fulfill his promise that he will screw his head off and kick Zhang Yi as a ball.


    The old man trembled, and then laughed bitterly and angrily:


    "It seems that I don''t even have the qualification to die in the hands of young master Zhang! Whatever! It''s enough for me to go down to the underworld and blow for ten years to fulfill my promise in front of young master Zhang! Young master Zhang, I have fulfilled my promise! "


    After saying that, the old man actually stretched out his hands and pressed his head.


    Closely following, he suddenly twisted his whole head, and then handed it to Zhang Yi with his head.


    However, before he could pass his head to Zhang Yi, a blood arrow sprayed from the fracture of his neck, his headless body fell to the ground, and the old man died completely.


    This scene immediately scared Li Shao and brother Datian out of their wits.


    How could they think that after hearing only one name, the old man lost his courage to resist, and actually screwed his head off in order to cash in one sentence.


    Now, as soon as the old man dies, Li Shao and big brother lose their backbone and panic for a time.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at them:


    "Do you two do it yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    As soon as Li Shao and brother Datian listened, they were looked at by Zhang Yi with murderous eyes. They suddenly felt that they were like falling into an ice cave in these dog days, and their whole body could not stop shaking.


    Even the supreme patriarch was forced to commit suicide in front of Zhang Yi. How could they have a chance to escape?


    As soon as the crotch of young Li''s pants got wet, he was scared to pee.


    I just heard him cry:


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to screw my head off. I really don''t want to die! "


    Brother Tian quickly knelt down and kowtowed for mercy:


    "Big brother! Please let me go! If you like that woman, just take it away, and I won''t dare rob you again! Just think I''m a fart and let me go! "


    In the process of saying this, big brother Tian''s teeth trembled and almost bit his tongue and head several times.


    Each of them is ugly, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    Liu Qian looked at all this strangely. She didn''t expect that the big brother who covered the sky in Linjiang would kneel down and cry for mercy, and the famous supreme patriarch would screw his head off.


    And all this comes down to the men around you.


    For a time, Liu Qian looked into Zhang Yi''s eyes. In addition to worship and admiration, there was another point of awe.


    Zhang Yi looked at Li Shao and brother Datian and said:


    "It seems that I still have to do it."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand with a faint wave.


    Like a gust of breeze, Li Shao and big brother Tian suddenly turned into countless powder and died with the wind.


    There are no more these two people in this world.


    Liu Qian stared at the scene in front of her. She had never seen such a strange way of killing.


    At this time, suddenly a telephone rang.


    Liu Qian was almost frightened by the suddenly ringing phone. She quickly took out the phone and found that it was her mother.


    Liu Qian hurriedly connected the phone and asked:


    "Mom! Don''t say it yet! I have something to ask you? I want to know if there is a classmate named Zhang Yi among your college classmates? "


    At the other end of the phone, Wu Ruoxi''s voice answered:


    "Yes, I''m still in the same class as me! When I was studying at Dongshan University in Yunle City, I invited Zhang Yi to play in Linjiang city. However, Zhang Yi became a great big man after that. He was too far away from us, so he never contacted us again. "


    Liu Qian was surprised and said:


    "Mom! Your old classmate Zhang Yi is right beside me! And look so young! He helped me today. If it weren''t for him, I would be finished! By the way, I let him talk to you! "


    With that, Liu Qian turned her head and wanted to call Zhang Yi.


    However, she was stunned quickly. At this time, Zhang Yi had already disappeared.


    Zhang Yi is like a gust of wind, blowing suddenly and disappearing suddenly, which is unpredictable.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling a burst of loss. She knew that Zhang Yi had gone.


    Only on the phone, Wu Ruoxi''s voice was still ringing:


    "Girl, you must recognize the wrong person! Zhang Yi''s status is so high that you can''t imagine how he could be met by you? And I heard that he has been missing for ten years! Well, don''t say these boring things, you hurry home for dinner! "


    Liu Qian still stood in place with the phone, but she was no longer in the mood to listen to Wu Ruoxi.


    Her eyes searched around, trying to find a trace of Zhang Yi, but she couldn''t find anything.


    At this time, she only felt as if there was a great opportunity, which flowed away between her fingers.


    Finally, Liu Qian could only thank the sky:


    "Zhang Yi, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Linjiang City, Zhang Yi began to plan to return to Fuxingmen.


    Although Zuo Zhihua will handle the construction of Fuxing gate and space-time channel of rocking light planet, Zhang Yi can also help Zuo Zhihua if he returns.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly received a call from his father Zhang Chenhai.


    Zhang Chenhai asked on the phone:


    "Xiaoyi, aren''t you near Linjiang?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Chenhai said anxiously:


    "Then go to the site of Dongshan University in Yunle city nearby. Several children of Zhangjia have suffered from unknown trouble there. Now they are in urgent need of support!"


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there."


    After that, Zhang Yi hung up the phone, turned and flew towards Yunle city.


    Zhang Yi used to be very familiar with Dongshan University in Yunle City, where he used to study.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, Zhang Chenhai actually said the site of Dongshan University before. Does it mean that Dongshan university no longer exists?


    Doubts return to doubts. Zhang Yi knew that it was important to save talents now. Immediately, he quickly went in the direction of Yunle city.


    Linjiang city is not far from Yunle city. For Zhang Yi, he has come to Yunle city in only one minute.


    When he reached the sky over Yunle City, Zhang Yi found a large cloud of smoke floating in the middle of Yunle city. Those billowing smoke shrouded the place of Dongshan University.


    "This is not ordinary smoke!"


    Zhang Yi took a look at the smoke and felt that his divine sense could not penetrate the smoke, and there was a strong breath of death in the clouds.


    Then Zhang Yiju looked down and saw that outside the smoke, several practitioners were shouting anxiously into the smoke. Among them, there is also a son of Zhang Jia.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi landed next to these practitioners.


    Seeing that a group of practitioners suddenly landed down, they couldn''t help being startled. Immediately, they were on alert for fear that Zhang Yilai would be bad.


    Zhang Yi went straight to the son of Zhang Jia and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was Zhang Yi, the son of Zhang immediately said excitedly:


    "Little Lord! Well, today was originally a trial for the younger generation of disciples organized by several major sects. The place of the trial was at the site of Dongshan University... "


    "Wait a minute," Zhang Yi interrupted. "Tell me why Dongshan University suddenly became like this?"


    The Zhangjia disciple hurriedly explained:


    "The destruction of Dongshan University was a battle here 13 years ago. At that time, two super awakeners of Dongshan University fought for the school flower of Dongshan University at that time. The two of them fought in Dongshan University for three days. They not only killed and injured countless teachers and students, but also destroyed Dongshan University. "


    Zhang Yi only felt ridiculous when he heard this.


    Who would have thought that his alma mater was destroyed just because two awakened people robbed women.


    Even when he was a student, he never thought of destroying his alma mater and killing his classmates and teachers. Unexpectedly, the younger students after him were more angry than one.


    It''s also that Zhang Yi had left school at the beginning. Otherwise, if he met such a thing, he would make the two younger students regret it.

 Chapter 494

    Zhang''s children followed:


    "After the destruction, Dongshan University was gradually abandoned. But since six years ago, a strange fog has suddenly appeared here! This fog is very strange. It only covers the site of Dongshan University, and it doesn''t disperse all year round. Major sects have also sent disciples into the fog. They found a very powerful monster in the fog. What''s amazing is that these monsters seem to be endless. Every time people from big sects come to kill all monsters, new monsters will appear in the fog the next day. But these monsters only move in the fog and will not get out of the fog. Anyone who doesn''t get into the fog will be fine. Monsters in the fog will only attack people who enter the fog, not people outside the fog. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    From the description alone, Zhang Yi can''t judge why. I''m afraid everything will be known only after entering.


    Just listen to Zhang''s children say:


    "Over time, people are used to it. Even it has become a trial point for young disciples of various gate parties. Disciples who come here for trial can obtain sect contribution points according to the number of monsters killed. Today, we Zhangjia have conducted a joint test with several sects with good relations to test the young disciples. At the same time, we also compete with each other to see which sect''s young disciples can win the first prize. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Such activities can not only promote the friendly relations between Zhang Jia and various sects, but also explore the virtual reality of young disciples of various sects. Such activities are very meaningful and Zhang Yi does not object.


    Just put this activity in a place where you don''t even understand anything. I''m afraid something will happen.


    Sure enough, I only heard Zhang''s children say:


    "This joint trial is held once a year, and there has been no major event in previous years. However, today''s trial has become very unusual. The young disciples of all factions have been silent after entering the fog! It is reasonable to say that they should have come out by this time, but now no one has come out! The elders of the major sects waiting outside can''t contact their disciples. Even the elders of the major sects who later entered the fog to explore the situation are also gone! Up to now, it is still silent in the fog, and no one has come out again. I didn''t dare to go in and explore. I had to call Zhang Jia quickly. Fortunately, the little Lord arrived immediately! "


    After listening to the words of the son of Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    The fog was so strange that his divine sense would be blocked by the fog, so that he could not see through the fog.


    I don''t know if those people who entered the fog are still alive, but anyway, they are all the blood of Zhangjia. As the young master of Zhangjia, Zhang Yi can''t sit idly by.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You continue to guard here."


    The Zhangjia disciple hurriedly said:


    "Little Lord! Never! If you can''t get out after you go in, what should we do? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "As the young leader of Zhangjia, I should rush in front of Zhangjia people in the most dangerous place! I can''t turn a blind eye to the fact that Zhangjia people are in danger! "


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped into the thick fog.


    Once in the thick fog, Zhang Yi seemed to come to a place completely isolated from the outside world.


    Before, the sound of cars, people''s voices and some noises outside could not be heard at this time.


    The silence was terrible.


    And the temperature here is very low, making people feel like they are in an ice cave.


    After feeling the strangeness of the fog, Zhang Yi immediately turned around and wanted to see if he could leave the fog.


    Behind him, there was also a thick white fog.


    However, after walking some distance towards the place where he came in, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t get out of the fog.


    Before Zhang Yi entered the fog, he only walked about five steps.


    However, he had taken at least 15 steps, but he was still in the fog.


    "The scope of the fog has spread outward?"


    In doubt, Zhang Yi continued to return to the fog.


    However, this time he continued to take ten steps, but he still couldn''t get out of the fog.


    And in the distance of the fog, there was a broken building.


    At the first sight of the building, Zhang Yi recognized that this was once the library of Dongshan University!


    Today, only half of the library is left, its lower four floors are still there, and the upper three floors have disappeared like being smashed by a giant stick, leaving countless ruins near the library.


    "The library is not where I entered the fog, but near the middle of Dongshan University! I''ve only walked dozens of steps. It''s impossible to cross a few kilometers to the foot of the library! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi entered the fog, he immediately went back.


    However, he could not leave the fog. Instead, he appeared in the middle of the fog only a few steps later.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi seemed to understand why the group of young disciples who came to try couldn''t get out of the fog.


    "Are ghosts beating the wall?"


    Zhang Yi first thought of such a possibility.


    The so-called ghost beating the wall can make people have an illusion and illusion about the surrounding time and space, so that a person can''t go out without circling around in one place.


    "No! It won''t be ghosts hitting the wall! There is no smell of ghosts beating the wall here, and there is no ghost beating the wall that can trap me in this world! "


    Zhang Yi immediately ruled out the possibility of ghosts hitting the wall, and then he began to feel around him.


    However, after feeling for a long time, there was no smell of mana fluctuation around.


    If all the possibilities are ruled out, there is only the last possibility.


    "I see. This is a disordered space!"


    Only when you stretch out of the disordered space will there be such a strange situation that you obviously retreat, but the result is suddenly transmitted to the front.


    This time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing. If only Zuo Zhihua were here.


    Zuo Zhihua has a special ability to control space. If he is here, he will not worry about being affected by this disordered space.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t worry much about it.


    In the disordered space, Zhang Yi can use his spirit stone to open up a short-distance space-time channel.


    Although space-time transmission in disordered space is easy to cause problems, at least the success rate of such short-distance transmission beyond the fog range is still very high.


    The most important thing now is to find the children of Zhang Jia trapped here first.


    Immediately, instead of leaving in a hurry, Zhang Yi began to look for it in the ruins.


    Dongshan University was originally a place he was very familiar with, but now with the disorder of the space here, Zhang Yi may appear in any corner of Dongshan University at any time, so he can no longer judge everything based on past experience.


    Zhang Yi didn''t go far. Suddenly, he saw a figure in the thick fog in the distance.


    The figure stumbled, as if he would fall at any time.


    As Zhang Yi approached, the figure seemed to notice Zhang Yi''s approach, and he slowly came towards Zhang Yi.


    After staying close, Zhang Yicai finally saw the man from the thick fog.


    At this time, this man still looks like a normal person. His skin has rotted, his head is tilted to one side, and a sarcoma the size of a basketball has grown on his neck, just like his second head.


    And there are eight eyes growing on the sarcoma. These eyes flow pus, but they can stare at Zhang Yi.


    "The devil of the yellow spring?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a monster here.


    In the cultivation world, there is a very mysterious place called the netherworld.


    According to legend, nether earth is the territory of a mysterious sect called nether sect, which is a forbidden area for living people and life.


    Because here, there is a kind of water that is good medicine for the dead and highly toxic to the living, which is called yellow spring water.


    Once a living person is contaminated with yellow spring water, he will be killed immediately.


    And the yellow spring water is easy to evaporate. The whole netherworld is filled with the water vapor of the yellow spring water. Once a living person smells the water vapor, he will become a half dead and half living monster, which is called the yellow spring demon man.


    Zhang Yi heard rumors about the nether world and the yellow spring water in his previous life, but he didn''t expect to see the yellow spring demon poisoned by the yellow spring water vapor on the earth.


    "Roar!!!"


    When Zhang Yi was surprised, he just heard the strange man roar, and then rushed towards Zhang Yi quickly.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a relentless pressure suddenly fell.


    The strange man was immediately pressed into a meat pie, with plasma splashing and broken bones.


    After this move, Zhang Yi has judged the strength of the strange man, but only the strength in the middle of the valley.


    The strength of huangquan demon man is determined according to his ability.


    After the stronger people are transformed into yellow spring demons by yellow spring steam, their strength will be stronger and stronger than when they are alive.


    At this time, the huangquan demon killed by Zhang Yi should have been in the early stage of opening up the valley.


    "This place is very interesting! It seems that the hidden rats of Youming sect have never stopped their intrigues! "


    There are yellow spring demons transformed by the water vapor of the yellow spring in the netherworld on the earth. Zhang Yi is sure that all this must have a direct relationship with the netherworld sect.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to search among the fog ruins.


    He didn''t go far, but suddenly he keenly heard bursts of screams not far away.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickened his pace and hurried to the place where the scream was sent out.

 Chapter 495

    Zhang Yi Ran not far in the fog, and a three story building appeared in front of him.


    He recognized at a glance that the half collapsed building was one of the original school canteens.


    The scream came out of the canteen.


    What is amazing is that there is a giant on the top of the three-story school canteen.


    I saw this huge monster, like a huge octopus.


    The octopus''s huge head is actually composed of dense heads. These heads are either laughing or crying, playing or angry. All kinds of expressions can be recognized from these heads.


    Countless heads gathered together to form this huge monster head like an octopus, and eight huge tentacles grew on the monster, which almost wrapped the whole canteen.


    And the power of tentacles is extremely powerful. As soon as it shrinks, the canteen suddenly collapses.


    The screams in the canteen are getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there are still living people in it.


    Then, it seemed that someone finally couldn''t bear the fear and fled the canteen in panic.


    The one who escaped seemed to be a male disciple. He had just escaped and was caught by one of the monster''s tentacles.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared. The male disciple''s body melted like a candle and integrated with the monster''s tentacles, and his only head was involved in countless heads by tentacles and turned into a member of dense heads. The expression on his face was panic.


    The screams in the canteen became louder and louder, and there seemed to be survivors.


    "What kind of monster is this? Like a variant of the devil of the yellow spring. "


    Netherworld is one of the most mysterious places in the whole cultivation world. Even Zhang Yi knows little about that place, so he doesn''t know the origin of this monster.


    Although I don''t know what monster this is, Zhang Yi can feel that the strength of this monster has reached the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed at the monster.


    Suddenly an invisible force came into being, and this terrible force squeezed away from all directions towards the monster.


    Under great pressure, the monster''s countless heads burst open and burst like countless pockmarks knocked hard with a giant hammer.


    Under the infinite pressure controlled by Zhang Yi''s mana, the huge monster was quickly squeezed and exploded, and countless slurry flowed all over the ground.


    After the countless heads of the monster exploded, the tentacles of the monster slipped down from the canteen without any movement.


    Although the monsters in Jindan territory are powerful, they are far from Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Zhang Yi waved again. The disgusting slurry and tentacles turned into powder and floated in the wind. Then Zhang Yi stepped towards the canteen.


    The screams in the canteen kept ringing, as if the person who made the scream had completely lost control of his mood.


    Zhang Yi soon came to the place where the scream came out. He saw a female disciple curled up in the corner.


    This female disciple is charming and charming. She looks about 18-9 years old. She has short hair, pure face and hot figure.


    However, at this time, her pure face had become distorted in fear, and the scream in her mouth never stopped even after Zhang Yi approached.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and slapped the female disciple in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    The slap turned the beautiful woman''s white face red, but it also stopped her scream.


    After being slapped, her lax eyes gradually focused.


    "Monster! What a terrible monster! Many dead heads! Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers were killed by it and became a part of it! It''s terrible... It''s terrible!!! "


    However, later, the young beauty seemed to recall some frightened memories and couldn''t help collapsing.


    Zhang Yi sighed helplessly, then slapped her and slapped her hard.


    "Pa!!!"


    After another slap, the young beauty finally calmed down, but she suddenly became painful and her saliva and nose ran down.


    Zhang Yi is a little confused. Haven''t both slaps awakened her?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi could only slap him again and planned to continue pumping the pure beauty.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " The pure beauty suddenly cried, "who are you? Why did you hit me? Sobbing... "


    Seeing that the female disciple calmed down, Zhang Yi also stopped.


    He asked:


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The female disciple quickly replied in tears:


    "I''m a disciple of Changsheng sect. My name is Lin Xueer... I came here to take part in the test, but I didn''t expect that the monsters here suddenly became so powerful! We want to escape from here, but we can''t get out anyway... The people of the sect are dead! I''m alone, sobbing... "


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Have you seen the children of Zhang Jia?"


    The female disciple who claimed to be Lin Xueer hurriedly replied:


    "They came here with us... But soon we were attacked by the monster and ran away. I haven''t seen them since... Woo woo! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he could only turn around and leave and continue to look for the children of Zhang Jia trapped here.


    However, after Zhang Yi took a few steps, Lin Xueer suddenly caught up:


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! "


    Zhang Yi turned back and asked:


    "Don''t you go, stay here and die?"


    Lin Xueer quickly changed her tongue and said:


    "No, no! I mean, if you want to go, can you take me with you? I''m so scared. I dare not stay here alone. "


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "Follow me and don''t walk around, or I won''t care about you if something happens."


    Changsheng sect and Zhang Jia have always had a good relationship. Zhang Yi has also dealt with the head of Changsheng sect, so he doesn''t mind taking care of the disciples of Changsheng sect at this juncture.


    Lin Xueer hurried and obediently followed Zhang Yi.


    In this way, they continued to move towards the fog.


    Zhang Yi estimated the road and walked for a while to reach the dormitory area.


    The dormitory area is not far from the canteen. Zhang Yi remembers the road here.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t go far, but he found that there was a large area of green grass in front of him. He actually came to the football field.


    Looking at the football field in front of him, Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    It seems that the space disorder here is so serious that such a strange situation will occur in a short distance of less than one kilometer.


    In addition, the thick fog here hinders the sight and divine consciousness, so that Zhang Yi can''t see everything at this end at all.


    It seems that in this strange place, no matter which way to go, it doesn''t make much difference. The road is the same whether to go or not, because no one knows where to go next.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stepped on the grass and walked towards the middle of the football field.


    Not long after he had gone, he saw several people jumping out of the thick fog in front of him.


    These people are all men. They wear the uniform uniform of Taiji sect.


    These people looked frightened. They were also startled when they saw Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer.


    Immediately, I only heard those people ask in a harsh voice:


    "Who are you? Is it a man or a monster? "


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Look, you''re wearing Taiji clothes. Are you Taiji people?"


    Those people immediately replied:


    "Yes! We are the people of Taiji sect! You haven''t answered us yet. Who are you? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m from Zhangjia."


    Lin Xueer hurriedly said:


    "I''m from Changsheng gate."


    The disciples of the Tai Chi sect brightened their eyes when they saw the beautiful Lin Xueer and seemed to recognize each other:


    "You are the first beauty of the young generation of Changsheng gate, Lin Xueer! I saw you when we came in together before! Sister Xueer, don''t be afraid. Follow us and we will protect you! "


    These disciples of taijizong met Lin Xueer in the current environment. They suddenly showed their masculinity and wanted to protect the beauty and get the beauty''s heart.


    Lin Xueer nodded hurriedly:


    "Thank you, Tai Chi sect brothers!"


    Later, the disciples of the Tai Chi sect said to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Since you are from Zhangjia, follow us! Otherwise, people will gossip that we don''t take care of your children! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t need to follow you. I just want to know if you have seen other Zhangjia children?"


    The disciples of Tai Chi sect finally kindly asked Zhang Yi to follow them. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi''s attitude was cold, and immediately they said in a cold voice:


    "Love or not! We haven''t seen any of you in Zhangjia! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to pay attention to them. He immediately turned around and left.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a fight in the thick fog not far away.


    Zhang Yi''s face moved and hurried away in the direction of the fight.


    The other disciples of Taiji sect looked at each other and followed.


    Seeing that everyone had passed, Lin Xueer did not hesitate to follow.


    A group of people shuttled through the thick fog, and the sound of fighting became clearer and clearer.


    Then everything soon became clear.


    Not far away, several young girls were fighting with a big snake.


    These young girls are wearing Emei sect uniforms. They look very young, just 16 or 17 years old.


    And the big snake was terrible.


    I saw that the body of the big snake was actually formed by countless corpses gathered together. A lot of mucus came out of those corpses and tightly adhered to each other to form the body of the big snake.


    Among those corpses, there were disciples in Changsheng sect uniforms, Tai Chi sect, Emei sect, and even some sect disciples Zhang Yi didn''t know.


    I saw that the female disciples of Emei sect, although their swordsmanship was fierce, were still not the opponent of this human corpse snake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a female disciple of Emei was bitten to death by a big snake, and the body of the female disciple was also integrated into the body of the human corpse snake and became a part of the snake.


    "Let''s go and help!"


    Seeing that these beautiful young girls were bullied by the human corpse snake, a group of disciples of Wuji sect immediately rolled up their sleeves and rushed at the human corpse snake.

 Chapter 496

    As the disciples of the Wuji sect joined the battle, the situation soon changed.


    The female disciples of Emei sect and the male disciples of Wuji sect immediately disintegrated the giant snake, and countless corpses peeled off from the human corpse snake. With the falling of these corpses, the human corpse snake became weaker and weaker.


    After a while, the human corpse snake was completely disintegrated by the disciples of the two sects.


    Zhang Yi has seen that the strength of these female disciples of Emei sect and male disciples of Wuji sect is only about the level of the foundation period, and although this human corpse snake looks fierce, it is only the level of Valley opening.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for the human corpse snake to be defeated with two fists and four hands in the face of the siege of many disciples.


    Such a battle is really suitable for testing these young disciples.


    But Zhang Yi knows that the danger here must be far more than that.


    With the end of the battle, the female disciples of Emei sect thanked the male disciples of Wuji sect one after another, while the male disciples of Wuji sect took the opportunity to chat up the female disciples of Emei sect.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to such boring things. He turns around and plans to leave.


    However, at this time, I heard a sound of footsteps coming out of the thick fog.


    Then a strange figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This man is like three people twisted and tangled together. He has three heads, six legs and six hands, but only a round body.


    And this person, whether on his head, hands, feet or body, is full of countless abscesses. White pus flows on the top of each abscess, making these countless abscesses look like countless eyes.


    The head of this man is actually a young girl.


    This young girl Ben


    She should be beautiful, but at this time, there was a strange smile on her face, and her eyes were full of blood thirsty and venomous light.


    The other two heads, then two young men.


    When the disciples of Emei sect and Wuji sect saw the strange man''s head, they couldn''t help but look frightened, followed by a thick look of sadness.


    Just listen to them cry out with grief and indignation:


    "That is a talented young female disciple of Emei sect! It was also the younger generation of the sect. At the beginning, the octopus monster attacked a group of people in Changsheng sect, resulting in the death of all the disciples of Changsheng sect. Only Lin Xueer was rescued.


    The strength of the monster is unimaginable.


    However, the man in front of him easily solved the octopus monster, which only shows that the strength of Zhang''s children in front of him must be terrible, far from being as gentle as his appearance.


    Now, in this fog full of danger and strangeness, only by following such a strong man can we save our lives to the greatest extent.


    Just like this, Lin Xueer followed Zhang Yi firmly.


    She didn''t bother to explain such things to the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect, because she knew that even if she explained, they wouldn''t listen at all.


    In Lin Xueer''s opinion, the man in front of him saw this, so he had been cold.


    To Lin Xueer''s surprise, she had never heard of such a master among the younger generation of Zhang''s disciples.


    Major sects attach great importance to collecting intelligence about the strength of their young disciples. Through the talent and strength of a sect''s young disciples, we can see the future of a sect.


    Therefore, the disciples of Changsheng sect know well about the talented disciples with names and surnames in Zhangjia, but they have never heard of such a powerful and terrible disciple.


    Lin Xueer didn''t think much of it.


    After all, there are some talented disciples secretly trained in every sect. These disciples are unknown to outsiders. They can either be trained as a secret weapon of the sect or be asked to deal with some dirty work for the sect.


    In Lin Xueer''s opinion, Zhang Yi is probably such a person.


    After Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer left the disciples of the two sects, they were surrounded by thick fog and became quiet.


    However, after walking in such a quiet environment for a while, a strange and terrible scene appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 497

    I saw a big house in front of them.


    What is strange is that this big house is not made of bricks and tiles, but of the bodies of countless people.


    The bodies of these people, men and women, old and young, formed every part of the house.


    Such a human corpse house exudes a breath of Yin evil and terror.


    Human corpse house has no gate. It is dark inside, as if it leads to unknown darkness.


    At the first sight of the man''s corpse house, Lin Xueer couldn''t help screaming.


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of a legend in the previous life.


    It is said that there was once a powerful power in Xiuzhen world. This powerful power happened to see a human corpse house in a secret place.


    Then Da Neng broke into the human corpse house with his magic power, and obtained an unknown secret treasure in the human corpse house.


    But when Da Neng returned home, he began to encounter all kinds of strange things. First, his family died suddenly for no reason. Rao Shi Da Neng''s mana tongxuan could not save it, and even could not find out the reason for his family''s sudden death.


    Immediately after, Da Neng suddenly went crazy and became a crazy devil who saw people kill.


    In the end, Da Neng killed too many people and finally attracted the attention of major Xiuzhen sects. Therefore, many experts of major Xiuzhen sects surrounded and suppressed him before he finally killed him.


    However, after killing Da Neng, each sect dug three feet into the ground, but did not find the secret treasure that Da Neng took out from the human corpse house, which turned the matter into an unsolved mystery.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect to see the legendary human corpse house on earth.


    He looked at the corpse for a long time and said:


    "Well, let me see what mystery you have!"


    After that, Zhang Yi went straight to the human corpse house.


    He soon came to the door of the human corpse house and entered the dark room.


    Lin Xueer didn''t dare to enter the human corpse house at all. She had to wait for Zhang Yi outside.


    After Zhang Yi entered the human corpse house, the stench of these human corpses came to his nostrils.


    There is no decoration in the human corpse house. Some are full of countless human corpses twisted together. Many human corpses face Zhang Yi, and their pale eyes seem to stare at Zhang Yi.


    Pattern of the this human corpse house is very simple. After entering door, there is interior of the human corpse house. There is no compartment or porch, only an open and flat interior.


    Zhang Yi stepped to the center of the human corpse house, but saw countless small ditches on the ground.


    These small ditches are used to collect the corpse water of the human corpse house. Because the human corpse house is composed of human corpses, as the corpses decay, the corpse water flows down the wall into these small ditches, and then comes to the middle of the human corpse house through the guidance of the small ditch.


    Zhang Yi looked down and recognized that the arrangement of these small ditches was not random. The small ditches were like some strokes and lines, forming a huge seal character all over the ground.


    And countless symbols and seal characters come together to form a large array.


    "Soul lock array!"


    Zhang Yi recognized the big array at a glance.


    The so-called soul locking array is an extremely vicious array.


    It can imprison people''s souls in the array and suffer endless torture. As long as the array exists for one day, the imprisoned souls will never be reborn.


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, only in the face of enemies with deep blood feuds can someone use this array to imprison the enemy''s soul and torture.


    Some soul practitioners of yin and evil also like to use the soul lock array, but these soul practitioners use the soul lock array to imprison soul cultivation.


    Zhang Yi carefully identified the soul locking array with two eyes and recognized that the soul locking array not only has the function of soul locking, but also has the function of attracting souls.


    This array can use corpse water as the medium to introduce all souls into the center of the array.


    Zhang Yi came to the center of the array, looked around, and joked:


    "In addition to the soul lock array, the nine palaces flying star is also used here! The center of the soul lock array is the dry palace of the nine palace flying star this year. The dry palace is a hidden place. There must be treasures here! "


    After Zhang Yi judged it, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely towards the ground at the center of the array.


    His arm went deep into the ground, and then jerked up. When his arm broke away from the soil, there was already one more thing in his hand.


    When Zhang Yi looked at this thing carefully, he found that it was a full body blue bead, and it was amazing that there was a blood red dot in the middle of the bead, which made the whole bead look like a resentful eyeball.


    Just as Zhang Yi wanted to look at the bead with the same eyes, he saw that the blood red pupil on the bead suddenly turned by itself and stared at Zhang Yi.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised. At the same time, he only felt a vast spirit force surging out of the bead.


    The power of the divine soul is invisible and colorless. It directly targets the human soul.


    In front of this terrible spiritual force, Zhang Yi felt as if a row of huge waves were beating towards him.


    "What a terrible power of the soul!"


    Zhang Yi''s face changed greatly. The power of the spirit was too powerful. For a moment, Zhang Yi only felt it was difficult to resist.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Zhang Yi subconsciously operated Wang Jue, the source of his soul.


    This is a contest between the power of God and soul. The physical body and spiritual power are of no use at this time.


    With Zhang Yi''s breakthrough to the sixth level of RenWang Jue, his soul origin has also expanded. He has gone beyond the scope of fit environment. When he operates RenWang Jue again, his divine soul power immediately soared ten times, and finally resisted this terrible divine soul power.


    "This thing is so evil!"


    After Zhang Yi resisted the powerful divine power of the bead, he was a little relieved.


    This was the second time in his life that he was attacked by such a terrible spirit force. Last time, it was the powerful presence in Song Yuyao''s body that attacked Zhang Yi.


    At that time, Zhang Yiren and Wang Jue only broke through to the third level. If song Yuyao''s ontological consciousness did not stop in time, I''m afraid Zhang Yi had died under the attack of the terrible spirit in Song Yuyao''s body.


    Now, Zhang Yi didn''t expect that this bead could also play such a terrible soul attack. Although it can''t compare with the terrorist existence in Song Yuyao''s body, it is not much weaker.


    It is also now that Zhang Yiren''s King''s decision has broken through to the sixth layer. The source of the soul does not know how many times stronger, so he is not afraid of this divine soul attack and can suppress it.


    "This is a treasure, but it is also a trap!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi has seen that this treasure is full of evil and sinister, and those who have no ability to control it will only be harmed by it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally understood why he would kill people madly after he could get the treasure in the human corpse house. This is because his spirit has been completely defeated by the treasure, reduced to a slave of the treasure, absorbing the soul for the treasure and constantly killing people.


    This treasure needs to be supported by human soul to continuously supplement its power.


    There are only two kinds of people who want to completely control this treasure.


    One is a person whose spirit is extremely powerful and can completely suppress the evil nature of this treasure.


    Another kind of person is Zhang Yi, who has only seen on earth in this world, that is, the people of Youming sect!


    Zhang Yi once killed a Youming sect man himself. At that time, he found that the Youming sect man he killed had no soul at all.


    People without souls will not be affected by this treasure, but can control it perfectly.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "The rats of Youming sect are really good at calculation!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi also understood why the human corpse house was so openly standing here, and there was no danger or obstruction in the process of obtaining the Pearl.


    This is because the jewel is here to attract the strong to get it.


    Jewels are powerful. If the strong can''t suppress their inner greed and take them for themselves, sooner or later they will become jewels and their ability will be controlled by them.


    In this way, the power of the Pearl will be strengthened and the real owner behind it will be cheaper in vain.


    "Now that this jewel met me today, people of Youming sect don''t want to take it back and harm others!"


    Zhang Yi now exerts the power of the divine soul with all his strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the whole cultivation world to find a second person. He can naturally control this bead and don''t have to worry about being hurt by it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed the bead and walked out of the human corpse house.


    He looked back at the bloody and terrible human corpse house with a slight frown.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, the human corpse house suddenly turned into countless powder and disappeared with the wind.


    Lin Xueer ran forward at this time and asked nervously:


    "This man''s corpse house is terrible. Is there anything more terrible in it?"


    People''s fear and curiosity are inseparable, which is why although some people are afraid of watching horror films, they still can''t help watching them.


    Lin Xueer''s psychology at this time is like this. Although she is afraid of the man''s corpse house, she still can''t help but wonder what happened to her hair.


    Zhang Yi spread out his palm, and the bead in his hand suddenly appeared.


    The blood red pupils on the blue beads immediately turned, and then stared at Lin Xueer.


    The expression on Lin Xueer''s face was suddenly dull, and the whole person was like a different person.


    She suddenly knelt down meekly towards Zhang Yi and said:


    "Master, snow slave obeys your orders."


    Zhang Yi knew that his guess was right. The greatest effect of this bead is to defeat the human spirit and make it a slave. With this bead, he can control people who are not strong enough in the spirit and make them willing to work for you.


    Then Zhang Yi used his spiritual power to completely oppress the power of the bead, and then threw the bead into the space magic weapon.


    Lin Xueer''s face slowly woke up. She looked around in doubt:


    "What just happened? Why did I suddenly kneel down? "


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t bother to explain. He turned and continued to walk towards the depths of the fog.


    Although Lin Xueer was confused, she dared not stay where she was and hurried to follow Zhang Yi.


    They continued to move forward in the fog.


    Zhang Yi also wants to know what kind of abacus Youming sect is playing when they come out.


    This time, he will not only rescue the children of Zhang Jia trapped here, but also teach the people of Youming sect a lesson.


    Taking this pearl from Youming sect is only the beginning.


    Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer walked for a long time in the fog.


    The fog seemed to never go out. They also met some monsters along the way, but they were slapped to death by Zhang Yi.


    Now Zhang Yi has broken through to the sixth level of human king''s decision, and his strength is many times stronger than that at the beginning.


    The monsters below the distracted state can''t bear Zhang Yi''s slap at all.


    Even for the monster in the distracted state, Zhang Yi can''t clap two more slaps.


    Only monsters who have reached the fitness level are qualified to fight Zhang Yi formally.


    However, in this fog, not to mention the monsters in the combination realm and distracted realm, even Zhang Yi, the monster in Yuanying realm, has not encountered. The strongest monster he has encountered is the monster in Jindan realm.


    Although these monsters are terrible, they are like paper tigers in front of Zhang Yi. It doesn''t take much effort to solve them.


    Lin Xueer was stunned.


    Those powerful and terrible monsters were just like flies and mosquitoes in front of the man.


    This makes Lin Xueer more and more frightened. She can''t imagine how strong the man is in front of her.


    At the same time, Lin Xueer couldn''t help wondering, is this man really just a disciple of the younger generation of Zhangjia?


    His strength, coupled with his vicissitudes of temperament, always gives Lin Xueer the feeling of facing the ancestors of the sect.


    But the man in front of him is very young and doesn''t look old.


    Suddenly, Lin Xueer thought of a possibility:


    "He can''t be a strong man above Yuanying territory, can he?"


    According to legend, once the strong reach Yuanying territory, they can always maintain their youth. Even if longevity decreases and aging, they will not affect the change of appearance.


    While Lin Xueer was thinking, the scenery in front of her changed again.


    This time, they came to an increasingly strange place.


    Besides Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer, there are many others here.


    Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer looked at the others, and the others looked at them with the same surprised look.

 Chapter 498

    A huge door appeared in front of Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer.


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that this was supposed to be a large square after entering the campus gate, but there was a gate on this square.


    It is amazing that this gate is actually formed by countless human corpses.


    Human corpses form the door frame and door body of the gate. The gate is at least more than ten meters high. I don''t know how many human corpses are consumed to build the gate.


    I''ve only seen a human corpse house before. I didn''t expect another human corpse door to appear now.


    This huge human corpse door seems to be supported by invisible power, so that it can be suspended directly on the square without dumping. The strong corpse smell is constantly emitted from this human corpse door.


    Near the human corpse door, Zhang Yi actually saw an acquaintance.


    There are the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect that Zhang Yi met before.


    Zhang Yi left separately from the disciples of these two sects, but who could have thought that they would meet again here.


    Zhang Yi thought carefully and understood the key:


    "I see. It seems that this is the final point of this chaotic space-time! No matter which direction you go in this space-time, you will eventually come here! "


    Since this is the final point of disordered time and space, the real secret must be hidden here.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking up at the door of human corpses in the fog.


    Zhang Yi thinks so, others may not.


    When the male disciples of Wuji sect and the female disciples of Emei sect saw Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then, the male disciples of Wuji sect seemed to think of something, and immediately opened their mouth and said sarcastically:


    "I said how dare the boy walk in the fog alone before. It turned out that it was false for him to leave and it was true to follow us!"


    "Yes, if he hadn''t followed us all the time, he would have met us here?"


    "It seems that this boy is just a bold and small guy. If we didn''t kill those monsters and open the way, he could come here safely?"


    "Yes! The boy was awesome before, but he was just a counsellor! "


    ¡­¡­


    These male disciples of Wuji sect only thought Zhang Yi was following them, so they despised Zhang Yi very much.


    And a group of female disciples of Emei sect shook their heads one after another. They just felt that Zhang Yi was empty and had no ability.


    Lin Xueer''s face was not angry. She had seen Zhang Yi''s terrible power of waving and killing monsters all the way.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t care at all. He continued to look at the huge human corpse door.


    If you have to worry about the whispers of some mole ants, the giant dragon flying for nine days is too tired.


    However, Zhang Yi''s silence was regarded by those disciples as Zhang Yi''s default. For a time, these disciples despised Zhang Yi more and more.


    After Zhang Yi looked at the corpse door, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body''s killing intention couldn''t help surging.


    He has found that among the countless corpses that make up this human corpse door, there are zhangjias!


    They were the strong ones in the early days when the two zhangjias reached the golden elixir realm, but they became a part of the human corpse door at this time.


    Zhang Yi had learned that these two strong men were the leaders of the young generation of Zhangjia''s children and the elders of the young disciples.


    When the children of Zhang Jia couldn''t go out in the fog, the two of them went into the fog to see what happened and wanted to save the children of Zhang Jia.


    However, unexpectedly, the two elders died in the fog, and even the bodies were used to build this human corpse door.


    "Those who dare to kill me! OK! OK! OK! Youming sect, I Zhang Yi remember this blood debt! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Lin Xueer felt Zhang Yi''s strange appearance, and she couldn''t help looking at the human corpse door along Zhang Yi''s line of sight.


    However, at this look, Lin Xueer seemed to see something incredible.


    Tears burst into her eyes and she said sadly:


    "Oh, my God! That''s the leader of our Changsheng gate! The one in charge of the trial of the younger generation of our Changsheng sect disciples died here...... "


    Among the countless corpses in the human corpse gate, there is also a man wearing the uniform of the elder of Changsheng sect.


    With Lin Xueer''s words, the male disciples of Wuji sect and the female disciples of Emei sect couldn''t help looking at the human corpse door one after another.


    However, they soon found their acquaintances:


    "Oh, my God! That is the elder of our Wuji sect! Why is he dead and still on the door? "


    "Yes! Shouldn''t the elder wait for us outside? Why is it here? "


    "I see. He must have seen that we didn''t go out, so he came here to look for us!"


    "Unexpectedly, we killed the elder!"


    "The eldest martial sister of Emei sect is also on top! The eldest martial sister is also our leader! "


    "Elder martial sister has always taken good care of me. Unexpectedly, she died here now... Wuwuwuwu!"


    "What the hell is this place? Even a strong person like eldest martial sister is dead. I don''t want to die! "


    "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be a part of this human corpse door after death. It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main sects went into the fog to look for the elders and elders of their disciples. At this time, the bodies appeared on the human body door.


    Such a scene immediately frightened the disciples. The company commander and elders died here. Then what ability can they get out alive?


    For a moment, many female disciples of Emei sect had already sobbed in a low voice. The male disciples of Wuji sect also looked ugly and pale one by one.


    Lin Xueer can''t help leaning against Zhang Yi. She only feels that only a strong man like Zhang Yi can protect her now.


    However, at this time, someone came out again in the thick fog.


    Four people appeared this time. They were all disciples in Changsheng sect uniforms. They seemed to be from Changsheng sect.


    The alert male disciples of Wuji sect and female disciples of Emei sect were relieved after seeing this.


    After the four disciples of Changsheng sect came out of the fog, they greeted the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect one after another.


    Seeing that the people of her sect were coming, Lin Xueer immediately came forward and shouted:


    "Senior brother! It''s me, Cher! "


    However, Lin Xueer just finished calling, but suddenly it was like seeing something incredible.


    She turned pale with fear and couldn''t help screaming. Then she hurried back behind Zhang Yi and said in horror:


    "Ghost... Ghost! My senior brothers have long been killed by monsters! They can''t still appear! And there''s another me in it! That''s not me at all! "


    After hearing Lin Xueer''s cry, they also found something strange.


    As like as two peas, four men and three women, one of them is exactly the same as Lin Xue er.


    A male disciple of Wuji sect even couldn''t help asking:


    "Does sister Xueer have a twin sister?"


    As like as two peas, Lin Xueer quickly denied that he pointed to the girl student who was exactly the same as himself.


    "She''s not me at all! She must be a monster! It was the monster who became me! "


    Hearing Lin Xueer''s cry, the male disciples of Wuji sect and the female disciples of Emei sect were scared away from the four disciples of Changsheng sect, and hurriedly lit up their weapons.


    In this strange fog, everything can happen.


    At this time, I saw the four disciples of Changsheng sect explain to the crowd:


    "Fellow Taoists of Wuji sect and Emei sect, we are disciples of Changsheng sect! Don''t you know us? Lin Xueer has always been with us and never left! And the Lin Xueer behind the boy is fake! She must be a monster! "


    Lin Xueer hides behind Zhang Yi and quickly retorts:


    "You lie! I saw you all killed by monsters! "


    At this time, Lin Xueer, one of the four immortality gates, angrily said:


    "You liar! Pretending to be me, say it! What is your purpose? "


    Lin Xueer can only look at everyone with supplication:


    "Everyone must believe me, I am the real one!"


    Lin Xueer, one of the disciples of Changsheng sect, also said:


    "Dear Taoist friends! This man pretends to be my face and must have a bad heart! I suggest taking her down first and then distinguishing the true from the false! "


    Lin Xueer said these people were fake, but these people said Lin Xueer was fake.


    At this time, the disciples of Emei sect and Wuji sect couldn''t help but show doubts and don''t know which side to trust.


    This led to a discussion among the disciples of the two sects:


    "I think Lin Xueer, one of the four people in Changsheng gate, is true! After all, she has companions who can prove it! "


    "I think so! Look at the boy next to Lin Xueer. He claims to be from Zhangjia, but I''ve seen all the Zhangjia children in the trial this time, but I haven''t seen him! "


    "Yes! And the boy''s whereabouts are sneaky. He doesn''t look like a good man! "


    "I agree! Normal people will only act with large forces, but this boy went into the fog alone before. The strangest thing is that Lin Xueer followed him! At this juncture, it''s safe to follow us. It''s only more dangerous to follow that boy. Lin Xueer won''t fail to understand this truth! "


    "That''s it! That''s why Lin Xueer is a fake! We killed them together! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the two sects quickly reached an agreement. They only felt that Lin Xueer around Zhang Yi was a fake.


    Immediately, the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect looked ferocious and surrounded Zhang Yi and Lin Xueer.


    When Lin Xueer saw this, she could hardly argue.


    She can only look at Zhang Yi around her pleadingly:


    "Brother Zhang, you must believe me. I''m definitely not a monster!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I believe it."


    "Really?" Lin Xueer couldn''t help being surprised.


    As long as the strongest man believes in himself, she is not afraid of others.


    However, at this time, there was only a surge of thick fog.


    Several more people ran out of the thick fog.


    These new people could not help but be slightly surprised at the tense situation in front of them.


    These new people startled everyone. When they looked at them, they found that they were actually the children of Zhang Jia.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Wuji sect couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Jia''s people are coming too! Just let the people of Zhangjia recognize whether this boy is the son of Zhangjia! "


    Immediately, the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect explained what was happening to the people in Zhangjia and asked them to identify Zhang Yi.


    After hearing the reason of the matter, the Zhangjia children immediately looked at Zhang Yi.


    However, this hope has caused all the children of Zhangjia to change their faces dramatically:


    "Young master? It''s the little Lord! Young Lord, why are you here? "


    Zhang''s children can naturally recognize Zhang Yi''s identity.


    The disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect were stunned when they heard this.


    The boy in front of me is the young master of Zhangjia?

 Chapter 499

    The male disciples of Wuji sect didn''t know the little Lord of Zhangjia, so they couldn''t help wondering:


    "When did Zhangjia have a young master? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Yes, Zhang Chenhai, the head of the Zhang family, has always been in charge of the Zhang family. I haven''t heard that Zhang Chenhai has a son!"


    "No! I seem to remember. I heard an elder say that our Wuji sect once encountered a great crisis of killing the sect! It seems that the young master Zhang helped to solve the Siege! "


    "I remember, our Lord once said that he had a deep friendship with the little Lord Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the male disciples of Wuji sect here recall, the female disciples of Emei Sect on the other side also recall:


    "I said how I felt he looked so familiar. It turned out that he was the young master of Zhang Jia!"


    "Yes, yes! I remember when we were young, the leader showed us the video screen of Zhang Shaozhu every day! "


    "Oh, my God! Young master Zhang Jia actually appeared here? This is incredible! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect couldn''t help but marvel that young master Zhang Jia actually appeared here?


    As Zhang''s children spoke, they were about to run towards Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the four disciples of Changsheng sect stopped them.


    Just listen to the four disciples of Changsheng sect:


    "Everybody calm down first! Since there are monsters that can be disguised as Lin Xueer, the younger martial sister of our school, can they also be disguised as the young master of Zhang Jia? "


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help feeling a sudden enlightenment.


    Everyone only felt that what the disciples of Changsheng sect said was reasonable.


    Immediately, people began to talk about it:


    "I''ll tell you! How could a big man like Zhang Shaozhu appear here? "


    "Yes! I heard that young master Zhang has been missing for ten years and has already died on an alien planet! "


    "No! My young master is not dead! And has come back! But the little Lord has gone to the Fuxing gate. There is really no reason to appear here! "


    "Look, even the people of Zhangjia say so, which shows that the young master of Zhangjia is a fake!"


    "A fake Zhang Shaozhu and a fake Lin Xueer. They must have a conspiracy when they get together!"


    "Good! Let''s kill them first! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the disciples of Wuji sect and Emei sect think Zhang Yi is false, but also the children of Zhang Jia think that the young master Zhang in front of them is very suspicious.


    After all, people in Zhangjia know that the little Lord has gone to Fuxingmen after leaving Zhangjia. How can a big man like the little Lord manage everything every day appear in this fog.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to explain to these stupid people.


    He immediately took out the jewel from the space magic weapon. He saw the blood red pupil on the jewel turn and immediately aimed at everyone.


    At present, the disciples of these major sects are just ordinary people. Their spirits can''t resist the attack of Baozhu.


    Everyone looked confused, then knelt down one after another at Zhang Yi and shouted in unison:


    "Master! Your servants obey your orders! "


    However, there were four people standing at the scene.


    These four people are not others, but the four disciples of Changsheng sect.


    Zhang Yi looked at the four and said faintly:


    "Do you want to install it now?"


    The four disciples were slightly surprised. They stared at Zhang Yi and said darkly:


    "Zhang Yi, we really didn''t expect that you could even run here and control this Dementor Pearl!"


    Only then did Zhang Yi know that the name of this pearl was called Dementor pearl.


    Then Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You rats of Youming sect dare to kill our Zhangjia people. Today is your death date!"


    Those who can not be controlled by the Dementor beads are either people with extremely powerful spirits or people without souls at all.


    The four people in front of us undoubtedly belong to the latter.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi recognized them, the four men knew that it was meaningless for Xiao to continue pretending.


    Following them, their body shape changed and showed their true face.


    In front of us were four people who were shrouded in black fog and showed only bright spots and scarlet eyes.


    Seeing that they showed their original shape, Zhang Yi reintroduced the soul absorbing beads into the space magic tools.


    As the Dementor beads were put away, the disciples of all major sects could not help waking up. They looked at everything around them suspiciously and confused:


    "Why did we all suddenly kneel down? What just happened? "


    "Oh, my God! Look, why are there four black fog people? "


    "What about the four disciples of Changsheng sect? Can''t they be the four black fog men? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were surprised and hurried away from the four black fog people.


    After all, these four black fog people are full of evil Qi. At first glance, they are not good people.


    Zhang Yi said to everyone at this time:


    "Now you see, the four disciples of Changsheng sect are the rats of Youming sect. They made all the ghosts here!"


    Although the disciples of the three sects feel incredible, the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help believing them.


    At this time, the four black fog people sneered:


    "What if you find out now? The ghost gate is about to open, and the Yin soldiers are about to enter the world! The yellow spring water will devour all living creatures! Now, it''s too late! "


    With the laughter of the four black fog people, I saw that the huge human corpse door began to vibrate.


    Closely following, I saw that the human corpse door had slowly opened a gap. Through the gap, I saw that there was a time and space filled with countless darkness.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be countless extremely terrible figures shaking, as if they would rush into the world and devour all the living people only after the door was completely opened.


    The terrible smell of those terrible shadows alone made the disciples of all major sects look like earth. Their scalp was numb. They only felt an unspeakable shudder from the depths of their soul.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they can feel that a great disaster is coming to the world.


    At this time, the four black foggy men flew into the air. They looked at everyone coldly and said:


    "Today, everyone here is going to die! Including you, Zhang Yi! Your corpse will become the material of the ghost gate, and your soul will become the military food of the Yin soldiers! Ha ha ha... "


    With these words, the black fog people laughed excitedly.


    Their laughter was full of cruelty and bloodthirsty, as if they were excited about the deaths of countless people.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    I saw a huge sword falling from the sky.


    This huge sword is green and transparent. It is extremely huge. When it roars down, it is majestic.


    The four black fog people didn''t expect a huge sword to appear suddenly. They were scared and hurried to try to avoid it.


    However, the giant sword arrived in an instant and hit two of the black fog people in an instant.


    The two black fog men shouted in horror, but they were crushed by the giant sword in a moment.


    "Bang!!!"


    The giant sword with the bodies of two black fog people fell to the earth, causing a deep pit in the square.


    Four black fog people died in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining two black fog people hurriedly dispersed and looked at Zhang Yi in shock.


    Zhang Yi sneered faintly:


    "I thought you were so good, but that''s all! Rats, rats! "


    This move is the Shangqing cloud breaking sword used by Zhang Yi to kill the distracted strongman Qian yuanhuo.


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the level of level 6 of man King''s decision. This move has reached the point of extremely accurate power control.


    The strength of the four black fog people is not weak. They have reached the level of Qian yuanhuo, that is, the strength of distraction.


    However, at the beginning, even Qian yuanhuo couldn''t stop this move. Now Zhang Yi uses this move to kill two black fog people in an instant.


    The disciples of the major sects who were watching the battle underground could not help but marvel:


    "That''s a great move! This is called Shangqing cloud breaking sword! It''s the move of Emei''s unparalleled swordsmanship! But I have never seen a person who can exert such power! "


    "You don''t know. My young master killed Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong city with this move!"


    "Oh, my God! He is really the young master of Zhang Jia! In addition to Emei sect, young master Zhang is the only one who can use unparalleled swordsmanship! "


    "Is this the strength of young master Zhang? How terrible! Before, I even laughed at young master Zhang for pointing out that it was a trick to kill the strange man. Now it seems that young master Zhang killed the strange man by means of a technique so powerful that I can''t understand! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of all major sects marveled one after another and were shocked by the horror of this sword.


    Lin Xueer, a beautiful disciple of Changsheng sect, also has a strange look in her big eyes:


    "My God! He is really the young master of Zhang Jia! All the way down, it turned out that the little Lord Zhang was protecting me! I feel like I can''t breathe! Young master Zhang is so young, handsome and powerful! "


    Lin Xueer stared at Zhang Yi in the sky with beautiful eyes. She only felt her heart beating like a deer.


    Before, she was surprised that she had never heard of such a powerful son of Zhang Jia.


    Only at this moment did she realize that this man was the top strongman who talked with the leader of Changsheng sect, the young master of Zhang Jia, and had stirred the earth shaking Zhang Yi in the world!


    It''s a great honor for Lin Xueer to get Zhang Yi''s help and protect her all the way!


    When she returned to the sect, she could boast for a lifetime.


    At this time, only the remaining two black fog people shouted angrily:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t be crazy! Now the ghost gate is wide open, and the Yin soldiers are about to pour in! Rao is that you have the ability to connect with heaven. It doesn''t help. There is only a dead end! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, the two black fog people laughed wildly again.


    Sure enough, at this time, the human corpse door has been completely opened, and those terrible shadows inside have gathered to the door, so they will completely go out from the door to the living world.


    The more Zhang Yi saw these shadows, the more familiar he became. He soon remembered that these were the shadows he had seen in the secret place of yaochi?


    At the beginning, those shadows left a very deep impression on Zhang Yi.


    No matter what attack, it can''t hurt those shadows at all. On the contrary, those shadows can also absorb people''s souls as food. It can be said that they are a very strange and powerful existence.


    However, those shadows didn''t embarrass Zhang Yi at the beginning. At this time, Zhang Yi would not be afraid of these shadows.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out the West Queen Mother''s scepter from the space magic weapon and aimed it at these shadows.


    The gem pointing to the top of the Western King''s maternal power staff suddenly released a dazzling light and shrouded the dark shadows.

 Chapter 500

    Countless shadows were about to come out of the human corpse door, and lengbuding was shrouded in this light.


    After that, countless dark figures stopped one after another, and then all of them knelt down towards the Western King''s maternal power staff, as if they were worshipping their gods.


    In the secret place of yaochi, Zhang Yi relied on the Western King''s maternal power staff to avoid those shadows. Now he uses it again. It''s really effective.


    Such a scene suddenly stopped the laughter of the two black fog people.


    The two of them were stunned and said strangely:


    "How is that possible? How can you get the approval of the scepter of Yin God? It''s impossible! "


    However, Zhang Yi continued to hold the scepter of the queen mother of the West. He saw a sudden black light from above and went towards the door of the human corpse.


    This black light is the strongest power that Zhang Yiren''s decision to break through the sixth layer can be recognized and played by the scepter of the West Queen Mother.


    This black light seems to be the end of everything in the world. Wherever it shines, it is the end.


    With the exposure of the black light, the human corpse door gradually disappeared, and the dark time and space behind the door suddenly rippled, as if it was going to be completely away from the world.


    Seeing this, the two black foggy men shouted in horror:


    "Stop it! This is a ghost gate that we have planned for ten years to build. You can''t just destroy it! "


    The two black fog men shouted and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yi.


    With a cold smile, Zhang Yi continued to destroy the corpse door with a scepter in one hand, and took out his life flying sword with the other hand, pointing at the two people in black.


    "Xihe chop!"


    Zhang Yi''s original Flying sword suddenly turned into a red giant sword.


    The giant sword was like lava and quickly went towards the two black fog people.


    When Zhang Yi was only the fifth floor of the king''s decision, he used this move to kill Ximen Tianhao.


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the sixth level of the decision of man and king, and the power of Xihe chop is more powerful than before.


    When the red flying sword roared, the two black fog people even had no time to escape, they were cut to death by Xihe, and even the body would be crushed by the fierce sword.


    All the black fog people were killed by Zhang Yi!


    At this time, the light of the end of the West Queen Mother''s Scepter finally made the whole human corpse door disappear completely.


    With the disappearance of the human corpse door, the dark space-time behind the door suddenly disappeared.


    All this disappeared without a trace. It seemed that nothing had appeared on the huge school square.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a disciple exclaim:


    "Look! The fog has dispersed! "


    I saw that the heavy fog shrouded here dissipated slowly with the disappearance of the human corpse door.


    The ruins of Dongshan University also completely appeared in front of everyone.


    The high-rise buildings in Yunle city in the distance also appeared one after another.


    Even the elders of major sects who have been waiting outside the fog can be seen by people.


    The fog that shrouded the ruins of Dongshan University for three years dissipated completely.


    Seeing that the fog had disappeared, the elders of all major sects ran here one after another and went straight to their disciples.


    Zhang Yi saw this scene clearly:


    "It seems that the disordered space has disappeared."


    People outside the fog can come here directly, which means that the space here has returned to normal.


    Everything here has finally been completely solved.


    Soon, the elders of all major sects came to Zhang Yi with their disciples.


    Now those elders have heard what happened here and know that their disciples have been rude to Zhang Yi.


    At that moment, the elders of the major sects shouted at the disciples:


    "Please kneel down and apologize to young master Zhang!"


    Immediately, the disciples of Wuji sect, Emei sect and Changsheng sect all knelt down towards Zhang Yi, bowed their heads and said:


    "I didn''t mean to offend young master Zhang. We regret it. Please punish young master Zhang!"


    At this moment, what these disciples said was from the bottom of their hearts.


    When they learned that the man in front of them was actually the young master of Zhang Jia, they finally understood that the young master of Zhang Jia had killed the strange man to protect them, but they were ridiculed by them.


    Moreover, this crisis was completely solved by Master Zhang alone.


    If it were not for the presence of young master Zhang, none of the people present would live, and the world would probably suffer great disasters.


    Therefore, this kneeling, they are sincere, and their apologies are also from the bottom of their hearts.


    At the same time, their hearts are filled with remorse. At this time, they are willing to let young Lord Zhang deal with them.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You are just a group of ignorant young people. This time, I''ll expose it."


    These disciples belong to sects that have a good relationship with Zhangjia and Fuxing sect, so Zhang Yi is also willing to give face to major sects.


    Moreover, although these disciples'' words offended, they were not guilty to death, and Zhang Yi didn''t want to argue with them too much.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s forgiveness, these disciples quickly thanked one after another:


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Zhang!"


    They have offended young master Zhang. If they follow the rules, young master Zhang will kill them.


    Now, young master Zhang is very kind and doesn''t care about it. This meal makes everyone ecstatic.


    Later, the elders of all major sects also apologized to young master Zhang:


    "Our discipline is so lax that these young people offend young master Zhang. It''s a sin!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Please don''t do this. There will be many contacts between our families and factions in the future. Don''t hurt your peace because of this small matter."


    The elders of all major sects were ashamed when they heard this.


    At the same time, the elders of the major sects could not help but admire Zhang Yi more and more.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "It''s over here. I have other things to deal with. I''ll leave now!"


    The main purpose of his visit is to rescue Zhang''s children trapped in the fog.


    Although the two elders of Zhangjia couldn''t be saved, fortunately, the younger generation of disciples were saved.


    And this trip also thwarted the plot of the nether sect, killed four rats of the nether sect, and got a soul pearl, which can be regarded as a complete victory.


    Now that things here are finished, Zhang Yi should leave. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with.


    The elders of all major sects also bid farewell to Zhang Yi one after another.


    After that, Zhang Yi explained to Zhang''s children again.


    Then Zhang Yi got up and flew away towards the distance.


    Today, in Yunle City, the only thing Zhang Yi remembers is his alma mater Dongshan University. However, now Dongshan university has become a ruin, so there is nothing worth remembering.


    Ten years has not returned, the world has changed too much.


    Everything in Zhang Yi''s memory is slowly changing.


    Now Zhang Yi just wants to go to a place that used to be his home and where he grew up.


    Before Zhang Yi''s family returned to Zhangjiakou, he and his parents lived in the old urban area of Anyang City.


    Anyang City is not far from Yunle city. It won''t take much time for Zhang Yi to fly.


    Soon, Zhang Yi has come to Anyang City.


    He walked into the old city, but saw that many of the old city had been demolished, and new buildings had sprung up in the old city.


    "What a big change here. I don''t know if my old house is still there?"


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that before the recovery of the earth''s aura, this old urban area had been included in the scope of demolition and reconstruction.


    Only with the dissolution of the country and the recovery of the earth''s aura, the whole world faced great turbulence, and the demolition and reconstruction work stopped for a long time.


    As the earth entered the interstellar era, the extraterrestrial visitors on the earth were gradually eliminated, and the contradiction between the major Gates was transferred to the outer star domain, so the world quickly settled down.


    Once the world is stable, the economy will naturally improve slowly, and the demolition of the old urban area will start again.


    After a while, Zhang Yi came to the downstairs of an old resident.


    Zhang Yi''s former home is in this residential building, which has a history of several decades. It is a building with only five floors in total.


    After all, Zhang Yi hasn''t been back here for a long time.


    Zhang Yi has lived in the villa since he got the villa from the Jiang family in Anyang City.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi had no idea to see the luxury villa. Instead, he was very eager to go back to the old house.


    Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest, perhaps this is the truth.


    When Zhang Yi came to the residential building, he found many luxury cars parked outside.


    "It seems that the lives of the neighbors have changed and improved a lot. I don''t know if they recognize me."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly that all the people who lived in this building were poor neighbors.


    However, although the neighbors are poor, they are indeed very kind-hearted. They are far easier to get close to than those rich relatives.


    Sighing, Zhang Yi approached the residential building.


    His family lived on the third floor. Zhang Yi walked up the stairs and headed for his home.


    However, when I came to the third floor, I found that it was crowded with many people.


    Most of the people here are young men and women. They hold their mobile phones and take pictures above, with the flash lights on. There are also some middle-aged and elderly people standing not far away, and they are more holding the heart of watching the excitement.


    Seeing so many people crowded the corridor, Zhang Yi came forward and said:


    "Excuse me, please make way."


    However, there were so many people, but no one made way for him.


    Instead, someone said impatiently:


    "Squeeze what squeeze! Line up behind the big stars! Can''t you see that we can''t squeeze in front? "


    "This time, the two stars came here to shoot and the famous director directed. When have we seen such a scene?"


    "I must take more photos of Feng Wenzhe. He is so handsome. He is simply my male god!"


    "I want to take a picture of Ruan Yulan. You don''t know that she is a house man goddess and a natural beauty!"


    "You are vulgar. If you want to take pictures of the great director Qin Wei, several of his works are selling well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers kept talking and ignored Zhang Yi behind them.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. He stepped towards the crowd.


    An invisible force was generated around him. With his progress, the people around him were crowded away by him, and no one could touch his body.


    These people didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that someone was trying to squeeze in, which immediately made many people scold one after another.


    But Zhang Yi has squeezed out the crowd and came to the third floor. He walked towards his home.


    However, when Zhang Yi came to his house, he saw many people inside, including cameras, lighting sets, some dressing tables and props, etc.


    The gate of his house has been damaged to pieces, but Zhang Yi broke it when he fought with the yuan family here. He didn''t mean to blame anyone.


    But with so many people in his home, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being a little unhappy. He walked towards his home.


    However, at this time, a man with long hair ran out and pushed Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Can''t you fans be obedient? I told you! This is the shooting site. No miscellaneous people are allowed in! Get out! Get out! "

 Chapter 501

    The man with long hair regarded Zhang Yi as a fan and pushed him towards his chest to push Zhang Yi out of the house.


    However, when the man with long hair pushed, he only felt like he had pushed to a wall. He couldn''t push Zhang Yi at all.


    This made the long haired man slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi more.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "This is my home. Why should I go away? You broke into my house without permission. It''s you who should get out. "


    The man with long hair suddenly felt funny.


    He stretched out his finger, pointed at Zhang Yi''s chest and said:


    "So you''re not a fan. You want to be a paparazzi who sneaks into the shooting scene! I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you! This time you planted it. We have inquired about it for a long time. The house has been abandoned for 20 years! Look at the dust and cobwebs all over the place. You say it''s your home? "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Don''t say that twenty years of neglect is a hundred years of neglect. As long as I don''t sell it, this is still my home. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people who live here. "


    Long haired men have become increasingly impatient:


    "Come on! Get out of here! "


    At this time, the dispute between Zhang Yi and the man with long hair seems to have attracted the attention of others in the house.


    Just listen to a man''s voice in the house:


    "What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? Didn''t I already say that? Don''t make such a big noise during shooting! "


    The man with long hair seemed extremely afraid of the owner of the voice. He quickly smiled at the house and said:


    "Director Qin! A little thing, I''ll take care of it right away! "


    After that, the long haired man took out 500 yuan from his arms and threw it on Zhang Yi:


    "Take the money and get out! Don''t interfere with filming! "


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t even look at the money. He went straight to the house.


    The long haired man wanted to stop, but could he stop Zhang Yi''s power? Zhang Yi''s breath released a little, and the long haired man was pushed far away by the breath.


    Zhang Yi walked into his home and found that it had become a shooting scene.


    A man and a woman are playing in the room, while makeup artists, lighting engineers, photographers, directors, deputy directors and other crew members gather together.


    With Zhang Yi''s entry, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    Director Qin Wei immediately shouted cut angrily. All the busy staff immediately stopped and looked at Zhang Yi badly.


    Director Qin Wei pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This is my home. Who do you think I am?"


    Qin Wei said angrily:


    "You say this place that has been abandoned for 20 years is your home. Do you have any evidence?"


    Zhang Yi took out the real estate certificate from the space magic weapon and threw it in front of Qin Wei.


    Qin Wei didn''t even look at it. He threw the real estate certificate on the ground, stepped on his feet, and finally scolded Zhang Yi:


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the real estate certificate thrown on the ground, then looked coldly at the director Qin Wei and said:


    "You''d better pick it up and apologize."


    Qin Wei sneered:


    "Do you know who I am? My name is Qin Wei! Famous director! Do you know how much money I can make from a play? I earn enough money to buy dozens of such rotten houses! And do you know how much money our crew lost because of the delay you just broke in? How much sweat did our crew and actors waste? You said, "should you go?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You broke into my house without my permission, and now you let my master go. What''s the difference between your behavior and robbers? And your words are robber logic! For the last time, pick up my things and apologize, or you will bear the consequences! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with doubts.


    They just think Zhang Yi is stupid? Refute with director Qin Da?


    What if this is really the boy''s home? Director Qin Da is honored to be here for filming for the 18th generation of his ancestors!


    What''s more, does director Qin Da, who has status and status, deserve to be provoked by the boy living in such a rotten house? At your own risk? The boy was not afraid of the wind and flashed his tongue.


    Qin Wei was very impatient when he heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    He shouted at his staff:


    "Somebody, throw this boy out! If he doesn''t know his face again, give him some pain! "


    Immediately, four or five staff members surrounded Zhang Yi angrily, and they were about to start on Zhang Yi.


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme for a time.


    At this time, a female voice suddenly sounded:


    "Forget it, I''ll pick it up. What a big deal!"


    It was the actress who spoke.


    The actress is very beautiful and full. Her face is charming and moving. The lip petals painted with flame red lips are very moist, and a pair of peach blossom eyes seem to be attractive.


    The actress was dressed in a blue and white cheongsam, her figure was convex and tilted back to explode, her lower abdomen was flat without any fat, and a pair of jade legs exposed at the slit of the cheongsam hem were long and white.


    This is the best of people, a natural creature.


    The actress came to Qin Wei and bent down to pick up the real estate certificate.


    The bent actress showed a seductive radian. All the men in the room except Zhang Yizhi couldn''t help focusing on the radian of the actress, and then swallowed one mouthful of saliva.


    After picking up the real estate certificate, the actress patted the dust on it and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, give your sister a face. Forget it."


    Zhang Yi looked at the beautiful actress and asked:


    "Who are you? Why should I give you face?"


    When people around heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with disdain.


    Ruan Yulan, a popular star, is the goddess in the hearts of countless otaku men. Does this boy pretend not to know? This kind of foolishness is too mean.


    Ruan Yulan smiled awkwardly and whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, director Qin can''t afford it! There are several big people behind him. One of them is a few who cover the sky in Anyang City... You know what I mean? "


    Speaking of a few times, Ruan Yulan couldn''t help showing an imperceptible disgust on her face.


    Ruan Yulan is also kind to tell Zhang Yi these information so that Zhang Yi can retreat from difficulties. She doesn''t want to see an ignorant person provoke a character he can''t provoke.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered after hearing this:


    "I haven''t heard of any of these people you mentioned. I just pay attention to the word" reason "in everything! You broke into my house and I let you go. If you still don''t go, you have to drive me away instead. It''s unreasonable! "


    Ruan Yulan couldn''t help shaking her head when she heard the speech.


    She didn''t expect that the boy was really dead headed. She had made it so clear that he still looked like a fool.


    Qin Wei was also angry at this time. He said harshly:


    "Little bastard, don''t be shameful, do you? I tell you, money is the last word in the world! I''ve given you several opportunities, but you still have to fight me! Well, I''ll help you! What are you waiting for? Throw him down from the third floor! "


    With Qin Wei''s order, the four or five staff immediately rushed up and grabbed Zhang Yi.


    Ruan Yulan couldn''t help turning her head when she saw this scene. She couldn''t bear to see an innocent person being thrown down from the third floor.


    However, an amazing scene happened.


    The hands of the staff members reached a foot away from Zhang Yi, as if they had touched an air wall, and they could no longer extend forward.


    He followed them, but saw Zhang Yi coming towards them.


    Zhang Yi grabbed a staff member and threw him directly out of the balcony.


    Then Zhang Yi grabbed another one and continued to throw it. These staff members were like chickens in Zhang Yi''s hands. They couldn''t resist Zhang Yi''s great power at all.


    One by one, they were all thrown downstairs by Zhang Yi.


    These people want to throw Zhang Yi down the third floor, so Zhang Yi will naturally help them.


    Suddenly, a painful scream sounded downstairs.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone.


    No one expected that the thin boy in front of us had such great strength.


    But Zhang Yi turned his attention to Qin Wei:


    "It''s your turn now."


    With that, Zhang Yi walked towards Qin Wei.


    Seeing this, Qin Wei quickly shouted:


    "Little bastard, dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? Do you know that as long as I have a phone call, you can completely disappear in this world! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I don''t care who you are. If you want to throw someone downstairs, do a good job of being thrown downstairs!"


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Qin Wei''s neck and lifted him up.


    Qin Wei was pinched by Zhang Yi, spitting out his head and kicking his feet.


    As soon as Zhang Yi reached out, he threw Qin Wei down from the balcony.


    Soon there was a dull noise downstairs, followed by Qin Wei''s cry:


    "Oh!!! My legs! Wait for me, smelly boy. I''ll send someone to kill you! "


    Zhang Yi has been too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks at the others here.


    The rest of the people were scared to take a step back.


    This boy is really crazy. He dares to throw Qin Wei down the third floor, not to mention the rest.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Did you roll yourself and start asking me to throw you down?"


    At this moment, no one dares to stay.


    All of a sudden, these staff members packed up the things they brought, and then ran out of the room without stopping for a moment.


    In the room, only the beautiful actress Ruan Yulan was left.


    Ruan Yulan sighed and advised Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, many things in the world can''t be solved by brute force. Now, although you threw director Qin downstairs for a while, have you ever thought about the consequences? Listen to my sister''s advice. You''d better flee Anyang City as soon as possible. The farther you escape, the better. "


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, but said faintly:


    "If you don''t go, do you want to be thrown downstairs by me?"


    "You!" Ruan Yulan stared at Zhang Yi angrily.


    She really couldn''t understand Zhang Yi''s thinking, so she had to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was finally the only one in the family, and he was able to get close.


    I saw him walking slowly and watching slowly in the home where he had not returned for many years.


    Since nobody came home to take care of it for 20 years, it has been robbed by thieves early here. Many previous things have been stolen and moved away. After all, the public security in the old city is not very good.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t care too much. He just looked at the old place with thousands of feelings.


    At this time, someone walked into the house, but it was Ruan Yulan who left before.

 Chapter 502

    Seeing Ruan Yulan''s return, Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Ruan Yulan took out a stack of old photos and handed them to Zhang Yi:


    "This time I came to return your things. We were filming here these two days. I found some old photos under the sofa. At that time, I thought no one wanted these things, so I put them away. Since you are the master here, I should give them back to you. "


    Zhang Yi took the photo and was stunned.


    These photos are all taken by Yi himself and his parents when he was a child.


    From Zhang Yigang''s birth to primary school, middle school, University and so on, there are life photos and travel photos.


    When Zhang Yi was young, digital photos were not popular at that time. They basically used film photos, so these photos existed.


    For these photos, Zhang Yi has forgotten their existence, but he didn''t expect to see them again.


    Looking at these photos, Zhang Yi seemed to go back to that time.


    He lived happily with his family and had the best childhood.


    Zhang Yi sighed with emotion as he watched.


    Ruan Yulan also said:


    "The person in the picture is really you! Now I believe you are the owner of this house. It''s just that I''m curious. I''ve heard that the house has been uninhabited for nearly 20 years. The age of these photos doesn''t match your age. The person in the picture is not you, but your father? "


    According to the view of ordinary people, Zhang Yi is now a middle-aged man in his late 40s.


    However, for practitioners, Zhang Yi is still very young. The stronger the strength of practitioners, the longer the longevity.


    Some powerful practitioners, even if they live for thousands of years, are not a problem.


    Especially after the cultivation reaches Yuanying state, people''s appearance will not continue to change, which can be called eternal youth.


    Therefore, in Ruan Yulan''s view, Zhang Yirong is too young to combine the people in front of her with the people in the picture.


    Zhang Yi did not answer this question, but said:


    "Thank you for bringing me these photos."


    These photos will be carried as Zhang Yi''s memories of the past, and he will cherish them.


    Ruan Yulan smiled brightly:


    "You''re welcome."


    Later, she said to Zhang Yi in earnest:


    "But little brother, my sister would advise you to leave here as soon as possible! Just now when I went out, I saw that director Qin was already calling for someone. "


    For Zhang Yi, Ruan Yulan said she was full of good feelings.


    First of all, Zhang Yi''s outstanding appearance and temperament impressed her. Second, she only felt that Zhang Yi had a persistence that people in the secular world lacked.


    Although the world calls him stupid, Ruan Yulan envies him very much.


    In the dirty performing arts circle, Ruan Yulan doesn''t know whether she can stick to Zhang Yi.


    However, envy belongs to envy. Ruan Yulan also knows that this persistence will cost people a lot.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Miss Ruan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll have my own way to solve it. Qin Wei wants to fight me. He will only regret it. "


    Ruan Yulan heard this, but she didn''t believe it.


    She has roughly judged from the old photos that Zhang Yi was just born in an ordinary family.


    And the house is too dilapidated to be a place for rich people.


    How can a man without money and power fight with a figure like director Qin?


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a noise downstairs.


    Then Qin Wei''s voice rang out:


    "Little, that little bastard is on the third floor. That little bastard threw me from upstairs! A lot of money has been invested in this play. This boy made trouble when we were filming. He just didn''t give you face! "


    Then a cold voice laughed:


    "In Anyang City, no one dares to move people with less capital! Now someone is too old to make a move on his head? OK! Listen to the boy above. If he''s a man, get down for Ben Shao! Otherwise, don''t send someone up to escort you down! "


    Hearing the voice, Ruan Yulan''s beautiful face suddenly changed. She seemed to recognize the owner of the voice.


    Immediately, Ruan Yulan hurriedly said:


    "No! Xu Shao actually came in person. He is the eldest young master of the ancient martial family. He is surrounded by experts who often take people''s lives! Little brother, I''ll help you persuade Xu Shao a few words later. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Yi stepped out of the room and walked downstairs.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yulan hurriedly followed Zhang Yi.


    Originally, those fans who blocked the corridor with had been scared to escape when they saw Xu Shao bringing people over.


    Zhang Yi went out of the residential building and saw that the whole street was blocked by some luxury cars.


    Qin Weizheng was with a group of ancient warriors who exuded a strong breath.


    The leader of these ancient warriors was a young man in a red suit. The young man was greasy and frivolous, and his eyes exuded evil.


    This man is the future heir of Xu family, a big family in Anyang City who covers the sky with only one hand.


    At this time, Qin Wei kept flattering and fawning like a dog around his master.


    As Zhang Yi and Ruan Yulan walked out of the residential building, Xu Shao immediately looked at them.


    Xu Shao''s main focus is on Ruan Yulan. As for Zhang Yi, he is too contemptuous to put it in his eyes.


    A few of them looked at Ruan Yulan and said with a smile:


    "So there''s Magnolia."


    Qin Wei immediately shouted at Ruan Yulan:


    "Magnolia, come to Xu Shao and help Xu Shao order cigars!"


    Qin Wei knows his master''s heart and needs very well. The play he made here is invested by a lot of money, and the purpose of a lot of money is, of course, for Ruan Yulan, the heroine in the play.


    Ruan Yulan bit her teeth and barely showed a smile on her face.


    She Yingying came to Xu Shao and said:


    "Little, it''s just a little trouble here. Why did you invite your giant Buddha?"


    Although Ruan Yulan is a big star with superficial scenery, she can only smile in front of the rich and young of these big families.


    Xu Shao greedily stared at Ruan Yulan''s front and back, and said:


    "If someone dares to move the less people on the less territory, the less should certainly come and deal with it. Otherwise, who will pay attention to the less in Anyang City in the future?"


    Ruan Yulan hurriedly said:


    "Very little, it''s just a little thing here. The little brother is young, ignorant and impulsive. Please have a lot of adults. Please don''t embarrass him."


    Hearing this, Xu Shao''s face suddenly cooled down:


    "You want to speak for him?"


    Ruan Yulan smiled awkwardly and could only remain silent.


    Xu Shao snorted coldly:


    "Do you know why I appointed you as the heroine of this play? No, just to hold you! Do you know why I flatter you? No, just to soak you! Do you know why I want to fuck you? No, just to fuck you! Do you really think you can speak in front of me if you are a star? I tell you, you are no different from a chicken in my eyes! If I throw money, you have to open your legs to me! "


    A lot of this humiliation can be said to be like a knife. Each knife stabbed Ruan Yulan''s heart.


    Ruan Yulan felt her eyes moist for a moment, but she didn''t dare to refute. She could only resist her grievances and force a smile.


    She knows very well that there are many forces. As long as there is a few words, she must obey even if she pays any price.


    Otherwise, her fate will be very sad.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    He said:


    "Miss Ruan, I appreciate the photos you gave me. I can help you once."


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately stunned everyone.


    Xu Shao, Qin Wei, Ruan Yulan and those ancient warriors looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    How dare the boy talk at this time?


    Doesn''t he really know how to write death?


    Later, Xu Shao and Qin Wei burst into laughter.


    Xu Shao smiled for a while and looked at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Boy, you want to help her? Do you like her? Want to fuck her, too? that ''s ok! Ben, I''ll show you today how cheap this bitch can be! "


    Qin Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He seemed to know what his master was going to do.


    Xu Shao pointed to Ruan Yulan and ordered:


    "Take off your cheongsam, Ben! Just let the boy see what the goddess in his heart looks like before he dies! "


    When he said this, he was very excited. The distorted expression on his face was like a change of state.


    Ruan Yulan heard a lot of words and said strangely:


    "Little, I can''t do this..."


    Xu Shao immediately scolded:


    "Just take off your clothes every night before you go to bed. What can''t you do? Take it off right here! Take it off now! If you dare not take it off, I will send you to the kiln and be ridden by thousands of people! Ben Shao heard that you still have a younger sister. She is still very young. Do you want to send her to the kiln to make chicken with you? Whether you take it off or not, consider it yourself! "


    Ruan Yulan finally couldn''t stop crying when she heard this.


    She trembled and begged for mercy:


    "Xu Shao, don''t touch my sister! I promise you everything... "


    Ruan Yulan finally gave in.


    She knew that Xu Shao could say and do it. Ruan Yulan would rather be humiliated than hurt her sister.


    For the sake of her only relative, she can only listen to a few words.


    Immediately, Ruan Yulan closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to untie the buttons on her body.


    Those ancient warriors around, including Qin Wei, are greedy and excited to stare at Ruan Yulan. They also want to enjoy the beautiful scenery of this top-notch and beautiful star.


    Zhang Yi finally couldn''t see it. He said coldly:


    "Enough!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Yi walked up to Ruan Yulan and stopped her movement.


    Ruan Yulan opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. I don''t know why, there was a touch of emotion in her heart.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Miss Ruan, I said I would help you. Stand behind me, everything has me. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Ruan Yulan suddenly felt a warm and secure feeling she had never had before.


    No man in the world has ever said such a thing to her. She just feels that she is about to melt in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Immediately Ruan Yulan clenched her teeth and made a choice.


    She stood behind Zhang Yi and looked at Xu Shao in disgust.


    No matter what the final result will be, she has chosen to stand with Zhang Yi. She only thinks Zhang Yi is a man worthy of her reliance.


    It was rare that Ruan Yulan, the best beauty, betrayed himself. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth immediately:


    "Good! Bitch, you did a good job! Somebody! Kill the boy for Ben Shao, and then insult the bitch in turn in front of the boy''s body! "


    Those ancient warriors got the order and immediately surrounded Zhang Yi fiercely.

 Chapter 503

    As these ancient warriors surrounded Zhang Yi, Xu Shao and Qin Wei laughed more and more proudly.


    In Anyang City, against Xu Shao, there is no other way to go except dead end!


    Zhang Yi looked at these ancient warriors coldly and said faintly:


    "I don''t like killing running dogs very much. If you go away now, maybe you can save your life."


    When these ancient warriors heard Zhang Yi''s words, they flew into a rage:


    "Shit! This little bastard dares to call us running dogs! Kill him! "


    Immediately, these ancient warriors rushed at Zhang Yi one after another.


    Ruan Yulan even these ancient warriors are powerful, and she also knows that they are all people who kill without blinking an eye. When they rush up, Ruan Yulan can''t help but despair in her beautiful eyes.


    However, Zhang Yi raised his hand.


    His hand gently waved down, like patting a group of flies.


    No one believes that Zhang Yi''s soft fan can hurt people, and no one even thinks he can fan people.


    This fan can only be used to fan flies.


    However, after such a fan ended, the group of ancient warriors all stiffened and stood still.


    Xu Shao was stunned. What happened?


    At that moment, he could not help shouting:


    "Why are you suddenly stunned? Go up and kill the boy! "


    However, no matter how much they call, these ancient warriors stand still, like sculptures.


    Qin Wei couldn''t help coming forward, stretched out a finger and gently clicked an ancient martial artist.


    The ancient warrior fell to the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    The ancient warrior''s body turned into countless pieces at the moment of contact and collision with the ground, just like a broken glass bottle.


    With this shock, other ancient warriors also fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    "This..."


    Xu Shao and Qin Wei were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They had no idea what had happened.


    Zhang Yi''s killing methods have gone far beyond their imagination.


    Xu Shao immediately looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief:


    "This is... You did it?"


    Xu Shao couldn''t understand how these ancient warriors died. He just remembered that before these ancient warriors died, Zhang Yi gently slapped his hand, which made him connect Zhang Yi''s action with the cause of their death.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It''s your turn."


    Xu Shao and Qin Wei immediately took a step back.


    They don''t want to be as fragmented as these ancient warriors. They don''t even know how to die.


    Immediately, Xu Shao shouted:


    "Little bastard! If you have the courage to wait for Ben, don''t make a phone call! Look, Ben, don''t send someone to kill you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "So you still have a backer? Well, just call and I''ll solve it at one time. "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how many times he has heard such words.


    Zhang Yi also happens to like to solve all the troubles at once, otherwise he doesn''t have time to deal with them one by one.


    Xu Shao immediately made a call.


    After dialing the phone, Xu Shao suddenly felt a lot safer.


    He proudly said to Zhang Yi and Ruan Yulan:


    "Our Xu family''s army is coming soon! You two dog men and women, I''ll see how you die later! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "There are always some people who think they are sure to win every time they call someone. I don''t know how many such people I''ve killed. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s killing words, Xu Shao couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    He said sternly:


    "Just don''t run!"


    Many words, Xu shaogen didn''t dare to say.


    He was afraid that before Xu''s army came, he would not annoy Zhang Yi and cause Zhang Yi to kill him. At that time, he would really die.


    He may be a big family. How can he be willing to die like this.


    Qin Wei saw that his master dared not shout at Zhang Yi. How dare he shout.


    Just because he doesn''t dare to call Zhang Yi doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to call Ruan Yulan.


    Immediately, Qin Weisen said to Ruan Yulan:


    "Bitch! I know everything about you! Is your sister going to college in Anyang City? When the experts from many families come and kill you and this boy, don''t worry. I''ll make your sister famous! I will make her popular and become the heroine of a small film! Let her film be seen by every man in the world! "


    Ruan Yulan trembled with anger when she heard that Qin Wei was so vicious and shameless.


    Her sister is the only relative in the world. She didn''t expect that these bad guys would not let go of her sister.


    If her sister falls into the hands of these bad people, Ruan Yulan believes that Qin Wei''s words are not just a threat, but that he can really do such a thing.


    Immediately Ruan Yulan wept helplessly, because her affairs implicated her sister, which filled her heart with guilt.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and said to her:


    "It''s okay, trust me."


    Ruan Yulan suddenly calmed down a lot when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Although she knew that as soon as the master of the Xu family arrived, it was likely to be the final outcome of the two, Zhang Yi''s words still moved her.


    Ruan Yulan has seen all kinds of men since she entered the performing arts circle. However, those men either covet her beauty or want to use her to make money, but no man has ever moved her like Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Ruan Yulan couldn''t help regretting that she knew Zhang Yi too late.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar in the sky.


    Immediately after, I saw a helicopter flying quickly.


    After the helicopter reached the sky above the crowd, only a few figures jumped directly from the helicopter.


    "Bang!!!"


    These figures fell steadily on the ground, making the ground tremble slightly.


    The support of the Xu family finally arrived.


    The first one was a middle-aged man who looked elegant and over 50. After he landed, he took a look at him. He was relieved when he saw that he was fine.


    Then the middle-aged man asked coldly:


    "Who wants to move my Xu family?"


    After the middle-aged man appeared at present, the Madness on Xu Shao''s face resumed.


    Because it was no one else who came. It was Xu Anzhi, the contemporary owner of the Xu family. At the same time, he was also Xu Shao''s father.


    Xu Shao pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Dad! This little bastard wants to move me! He also killed many people in the Xu family! "


    Xu Anzhi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He slowly shifted his eyes to Zhang Yi.


    However, I saw an incredible look in Xu Anzhi''s eyes.


    I just heard him ask with doubts:


    "Are you... Mr. Zhang?"


    Xu Shao, Qin Wei and Ruan Yulan were stunned when they said this.


    Xu Anzhi, the head of the Xu family, is a big man in Anyang who knows Zhang Yi in front of him?


    Zhang Yi also recognized Xu Anzhi in front of him.


    When Zhang Yi met Xu Anzhi, the country had not been dissolved. Xu Anzhi was still the persimmon head of Anyang City. Unexpectedly, he has also become an ancient martial artist with extraordinary skills.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "So this man is your son?"


    Xu Anzhi looked at Zhang Yi in horror. He knew Zhang Yi''s identity and status.


    As early as the beginning, the Xu family had entertained Zhang Yi as a guest of honor, and even wanted to be close to Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhang Yi''s status rose all the way. Ten years ago, the whole world was full of Zhang Yi''s name.


    However, Zhang Yi has been missing for ten years, and most people think he has already died on the Outland planet.


    Who could have thought that Zhang Yi came back?


    Immediately, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Xu Anzhi''s forehead, and his whole body could not stop shaking.


    His son actually offended Zhang Yi, and both sides also moved their hands. How can this be?


    Immediately, Xu Anzhi turned back and slapped Xu Shao in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap was particularly loud, and two teeth flew out of his mouth.


    This slap immediately stunned everyone.


    Xu Anzhi is not only Xu Shao''s father, but also Xu Shao invited him to avenge him. Why did he suddenly turn his face and beat his son?


    Even a few people looked stunned:


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Xu Anzhi was furious:


    "Little bastard! I told you not to stir up trouble outside. Today you provoked Mr. Zhang! Don''t get down on your knees and apologize to Mr. Zhang! "


    Many people are unconvinced:


    "Isn''t he just a foreign boy? Just kill him. What do you want me to apologize for?"


    Xu Shao''s words are what Qin Wei and others want to say.


    However, this frightened Xu Anzhi out of his wits.


    Zhang Yi''s ruthlessness Xu Anzhi knows that many big families were killed because of Zhang Yi.


    The Xu family don''t want to repeat the mistakes.


    Immediately, Xu Anzhi slapped Xu Shao in the face and shouted:


    "Rebel! If you don''t kneel down and apologize to Mr. Zhang, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    When he said this, Xu Zhian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he could see that he was very serious.


    Xu Shao was startled by Xu Zhian''s eyes. He had never seen Xu Zhian so angry.


    Immediately, Xu Shao hurriedly knelt down.


    His running dog Qin Wei dared to stand and knelt down with Xu Shao.


    "Apologize!" Xu Anzhi roared.


    Xu Shao can only reluctantly say to Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Qin Wei also hurriedly said:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    The scene in front of Ruan Yulan was stunned.


    In Ruan Yulan''s eyes, one is Xu Shao of the Xu family, not only rich, but also powerful. The other is a famous director. Many actors and stars are eager to know flattering characters.


    However, these two characters actually knelt in front of Zhang Yi and apologized to Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Ruan Yulan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with curiosity.


    She wanted to know what Zhang Yi was, so that she could force Xu Anzhi, the head of the Xu family, to force Xu Shao and Qin Wei to kneel down and apologize.


    At this time, Xu Anzhi bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, you see my son apologized to you, too. Can you spare his life?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised again.


    According to Xu Anzhi''s words, does Zhang Yi really dare to kill Xu Shao?


    If it is true, then Zhang Yi''s identity and status will be unimaginable.


    Otherwise, if he were just an ordinary big man, he would not let Xu Anzhi beg for mercy for his son.


    At this moment, Xu Shao and Qin Wei could not help looking at each other, and an incredible look appeared in the eyes of both sides.


    Both of them couldn''t help being surprised. Did they really provoke people they couldn''t afford to provoke this time?


    Xu Shao immediately asked Xu Anzhi weakly:


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Many people have a certain understanding of the characters that can''t be provoked by the major families in the world. However, among all the people who can''t be provoked, there is no one in front of them.


    So I still don''t know who I''ve provoked.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Anzhi with doubts. Everyone wanted to know who the boy was.

 Chapter 504

    Facing the doubts of the public, Xu Anzhi said coldly to Xu Shao:


    "Villain, when Mr. Zhang became famous all over the world, you were still wearing open crotch pants! I tell you, Mr. Zhang is the great benefactor of our Xu family first! Your grandfather Xu Minghui used up all his oil and lights in Yuanshou that year. It was Mr. Zhang who went to Nanyang to get back the longevity liquid that made your grandfather live now! "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    No one thought that Zhang Yi and the Xu family had such a relationship.


    If you can become a great benefactor of the Xu family, you must be able to prosper.


    Xu Shao couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he offended the great benefactor who extended his grandfather''s life.


    But even if he is a great benefactor, he will not take a lot of lives for this.


    Qin Wei''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that he offended the great benefactor of the Xu family.


    In this way, the Xu family may not kill many people in order to repay the kindness of their benefactor, but Qin Wei will be caught as a scapegoat and kill Qin Wei to make amends for Zhang Yi.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wei couldn''t help but feel like a sieve.


    But Xu Anzhi continued:


    "In addition to being a great benefactor of the Xu family, Mr. Zhang is also the young master of Zhangjia! Master of Fuxing gate! Now you know who Mr. Zhang is? "


    Hearing this, Xu Shao immediately stared at Zhang Yi with round eyes and looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Ordinary people such as Qin Wei and Ruan Yulan may not know the so-called Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, but they are familiar to many children of such a big family.


    Zhangjia is one of the largest families in the north. Fuxingmen is a first-class sect in the whole world.


    Either of these two families can die with one finger to a small local family like the Xu family.


    Don''t offend the young masters and sect leaders of these two families. It''s an ordinary disciple of these two families. The local small family like the Xu family dare not offend.


    However, Xu Shao unexpectedly provoked the top figures of the two families today, which immediately scared Xu Shao out of his wits and his body trembled.


    At this moment, Xu Shao finally realized that he had made a terrible disaster!


    Immediately, Xu Shao hurriedly shouted to Xu Anzhi:


    "Dad! help me! I know I''m wrong. You must help me! I''m your son! "


    Hearing Xu Shao''s sudden plea for mercy, Qin Wei and Ruan Yulan were surprised.


    It was the first time they had seen Xu Shao in such a panic, as if he had caused some irreparable mistake, and this mistake would take many lives to make Xu Shao beg for mercy.


    Later, Qin Wei and Ruan Yulan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi strangely. Although Xu Anzhi had said that he was the young master of Zhang Jia and the master of Fuxing sect, these two sects belonged to the top forces they couldn''t contact for ordinary people. They didn''t know anything about it, which also made them more curious about how terrible this man was.


    At this time, Xu Anzhi listened to his son''s plea for mercy. He hesitated and suddenly knelt down towards Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, please! I have only such a son. Please spare his life! "


    Qin Wei and Ruan Yulan were shocked.


    They don''t know the status represented by Zhang Yi''s identity, but they all know Xu Anzhi''s identity.


    Xu Anzhi, the contemporary owner of the great Xu family, who can really cover the sky in Anyang City, actually knelt down to Zhang Yi.


    This means that Zhang Yi''s identity has been so high that they can''t imagine.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    Xu Anzhi helped Zhang Yi a lot when he was in Anyang City. Now he knelt down and begged, and Zhang Yi had to give him a face.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Capital punishment is excusable."


    When Xu Anzhi heard this, he quickly kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! Thank you, Mr. Zhang! "


    Xu Shao didn''t dare to refute, so he quickly kowtowed with Xu Anzhi to thank him.


    Zhang Yi added:


    "But there is no escape! Cut off his limbs as an example. "


    Zhang yirao may lose one life, but that doesn''t mean he will let him go completely.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xu Shao was stunned. He quickly cried:


    "No! Mr. Zhang, if I break my limbs, I will be completely useless! Mr. Zhang, no! "


    However, Zhang Yi has turned his head and stopped looking at Xu Shao.


    However, Xu Anzhi has stood up from the ground and is approaching a few steps:


    "Son, bear it and it won''t hurt soon..."


    Xu Anzhi has understood that Zhang Yi has been very generous in his face. Although Xu Shao''s life has been saved, his limbs can''t be saved.


    Xu Shao continues to beg for mercy in horror, but Xu Anzhi has turned a deaf ear.


    Closely following, Xu Anzhi suddenly shot his hand. His leg was like a steel whip, accurately hitting a lot of hands and feet.


    The sound of bone fracture came out immediately. Xu Shao fell to the ground and screamed bitterly. The pain made him faint soon.


    This suddenly startled everyone.


    A lot of people have lost their limbs.


    Then Xu Anzhi turned his eyes to Qin Wei, full of hatred:


    "If it weren''t for your instigation, how could my son end up like this?"


    Qin Wei was so frightened that he hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Master Xu! Please spare me a dog! I''m willing to break my limbs. I just want to live! "


    Xu Anzhi said coldly:


    "You don''t deserve to live!"


    After that, Xu Anzhi slapped Qin Wei on the head.


    Qin Wei is just an ordinary person. How can he resist Xu Anzhi''s palm.


    He was bleeding from his seven orifices, and the whole man fell to the ground and died completely.


    In an instant, a few limbs were broken, and Qin Wei died directly.


    Ruan Yulan came back at this time and looked at the scene in front of her inconceivably.


    Two people with great energy came to such a miserable end in the twinkling of an eye. All this made Ruan Yulan unbelievable for a time.


    However, everything happened in front of her, and it all came down to the man around her.


    For a moment, Ruan Yulan looked at Zhang Yi. In addition to admiration, she was more in awe and submission.


    This man not only protected her and moved her, but also had such terrible energy that he could force the Xu family owner to abandon his son and kill director Qin da.


    At this moment, Ruan Yulan couldn''t help but have a strong desire to rely on such a man and make him her backer.


    At this time, Xu Anzhi came to Zhang Yi and asked respectfully:


    "I don''t know. Is Mr. Zhang satisfied?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "OK."


    Xu Anzhi breathed a long sigh of relief and said:


    "We haven''t seen Mr. Zhang in the Xu family for many years. The old owner Xu Minghui is very concerned about Mr. Zhang''s kindness. So I take the liberty to invite Mr. Zhang to sit in the Xu family so that the Xu family can treat Mr. Zhang well. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''m not free."


    No matter what Xu family or Xu Minghui, they don''t deserve Zhang Yi to give them face.


    Xu Anzhi hurriedly said:


    "It''s rude! By the way, Mr. Zhang, the Xu family will host an auction tomorrow. At that time, rare treasures will appear, and people from all major sects will also participate. Even people from the Wuwei world will come. The final treasure of this auction will be a strange treasure recently unearthed from Mount Tai. This treasure is full of vitality, but many experts invited by our Xu family can''t recognize this treasure. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested in watching it for a while? "


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The treasure in Mount Tai?


    Mount Tai has become a very dangerous place where the aura recovers. At the beginning, the state also invited Zhang Yi to explore Mount Tai. Zhang Yi also encountered a very terrible existence in the.


    Unexpectedly, now someone can rush into Mount Tai and bring out strange treasures, which has aroused Zhang Yi''s interest.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Xu Zhian hurriedly asked:


    "I wonder where Mr. Zhang is staying? I''ll pick up Mr. Zhang myself tomorrow. "


    Zhang Yi looked back at the residential building. Naturally, people can''t live here.


    However, in Anyang City, he does not have only such a house.


    On the Bank of Lvliu lake, he also has a luxury villa sent by the Jiang family. He once lived there with his parents and song Yuyao for some time.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Green willow lake, villa 1."


    After listening, Xu Zhian immediately said:


    "I see. Then I won''t bother Mr. Zhang."


    After that, Xu Zhian ordered people to lift up their limbs and leave with everyone.


    At this time, Ruan Yulan was surprised:


    "Mr. Zhang, the original villa No. 1 is your house!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but ask:


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that my house was occupied? "


    Zhang Yi has not returned to Villa No. 1 by Lvliu lake for nearly 20 years, and he doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    Ruan Yulan hurriedly replied:


    "No, no! After all, it''s No. 1 villa. Who dares to occupy it? "


    Villa No. 1 on the Bank of Lvliu lake is the most senior villa in the whole Lvliu lake villa area.


    What such a villa represents is the identity and status that ordinary people can''t compare.


    Although the whole Lvliu lake is inhabited by rich people, those who can live in villa 1 represent not only money, but also status and identity.


    Therefore, although such a villa has been empty, it does not dare to be occupied, and the property will send someone to clean it, lest the villa owner come back and blame it one day.


    Although the villa has a owner for a long time, no one has lived in it for nearly 20 years, which makes people wonder who the owner of the villa is.


    Zhang Yi was relieved to hear that his villa was not occupied.


    He is not afraid of people who dare to occupy his villa, but dislikes trouble.


    At that time, we will have to argue with some people. If the other party is unreasonable, we will inevitably have a fight like today and Xu Shao.


    Immediately Zhang Yi left, and he wanted to walk around other places in Anyang City.


    Especially in this old city, where he has lived since he was a child.


    Now it has been transformed and demolished here. If he doesn''t take a good look at some childhood memories here, he may not see them next time.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang!" Seeing that Zhang Yi was leaving, Ruan Yulan shouted quickly.


    She stopped talking as if she had something to say.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Miss Ruan, I''ve helped you once. Since then, we don''t owe each other. Take care of yourself."


    After that, Zhang Yi left step by step.


    Ruan Yulan was left alone. Her gorgeous face was full of resentment at this time.


    There has never been a man who would refuse her so ruthlessly when she took the initiative.


    This made Ruan Yulan doubt her appearance, figure, temperament and charm for the first time at this moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, we will see you again..."


    Ruan Yulan looked at Zhang Yi''s back and murmured.


    Ruan Yulan does not intend to let go of such a young, handsome, outstanding temperament and high status man.

 Chapter 505

    Zhang Yi spent a long time in the old city. He went to many familiar places and revisited the memory of his childhood.


    Now everything is changing in this era, and even this old city will soon disappear in the change of the times.


    As a practitioner, it is inevitable to experience.


    Practitioners have a very long life. Many ordinary people who know and are close and friendly are destined to disappear from the world in a long time.


    Like Liu Qian Zhang Yi met before, Liu Qian''s mother is Zhang Yi''s former classmate. However, now this classmate has married and had children. If Zhang Yi goes out of the door next time, his old classmate is estimated to be old and dead.


    Not only does the breakthrough of the decision of man and King consume a lot of time, but the breakthrough of each realm of the cultivator will consume a lot of time, even more and more time later.


    It is the truth that only one day in the mountains has been in the world for thousands of years.


    For practitioners, when they break through the closed door, they often don''t feel much about the passage of time. When they come out of the closed door, they find that the world has completely changed and the sea has turned into a mulberry field.


    Zhang Yi turned around and it was dark.


    So Zhang Yi can only return to the villa by Lvliu lake.


    Lvliu lake is a rich area, where security is very strict.


    Zhang Yi didn''t return all year round. In order to worry that the security guard didn''t know him and caused trouble, he simply flew and landed in front of his villa.


    However, to his surprise, the lights were on in his villa, and there seemed to be people in it.


    In a slight doubt, Zhang Yi still approached the villa.


    I saw that the person inside was Ruan Yulan, a big star I had seen in the daytime.


    In addition, there is a young girl who is somewhat similar to Ruan Yulan''s appearance. Although this girl is not as charming as Ruan Yulan''s mature women, she is full of youth and has a different flavor.


    At this time, Ruan Yulan and the girl were cleaning here.


    After Zhang Yi came in, he frowned slightly:


    "Miss Ruan, what''s going on?"


    When Ruan Yulan and the girl saw Zhang Yi coming in, they all put down their rags.


    Ruan Yulan said shyly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you haven''t come back to live for many years. It must be cleaned here. So I pulled my sister over to help clean up. After looking at the introduction, this is my biological sister. Her name is Ruan Yuxiang. "


    The girl called Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t help blinking her big eyes and looking at Zhang Yi curiously.


    When she was ordered by her sister to help clean up today, she was very unhappy.


    When she saw that she was cleaning villa 1, she couldn''t help wondering what kind of person the owner of the villa, which had been idle for nearly 20 years, would be.


    In Ruan Yuxiang''s imagination, the owner of the villa must be a rich middle-aged man, or even a bad old man.


    However, who would have thought that the owner of the villa was so young and handsome.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, but looked at Ruan Yulan coldly.


    Ruan Yulan''s head could not help falling down:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I''m abrupt. But I didn''t mean to. I happen to live in this villa area by the green willow lake, but I live in an ordinary villa, which is not comparable to Mr. Zhang''s No. 1 villa. I''m also idle, so I think it''s better to do something for my neighbors. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I won''t accept your kindness. Please leave. I''m going to have a rest."


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored the two sisters and went straight upstairs.


    The first floor is the hall and kitchen, and the bedroom is on the second floor.


    Zhang Yi entered the bedroom, closed the door and was ready to go to bed.


    In the hall, there are only two sisters, Ruan Yulan and Ruan Yuxiang.


    After seeing Zhang Yi leave, Ruan Yuxiang asked curiously:


    "Sister, who is that handsome guy? I''ve seen a lot of handsome guys, but no one can have his special and outstanding temperament! Can live in villa 1, must be very rich and status! He must be the rich second generation of some big family? WOW! He won''t be my brother-in-law! It would be great to have such a brother-in-law! "


    Ruan Yulan stared at Zhang Yi entering the bedroom. She seemed to have made up her mind.


    Then, I just heard her say to her sister:


    "Yuxiang, go back to bed first. I have something to tell Mr. Zhang."


    Ruan Yuxiang showed an ambiguous look:


    "In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, what can I say? Sister, are you in spring? "


    Ruan Yulan blushed and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Listen to my sister, go back! "


    Ruan Yuxiang smiled and even left the villa.


    Ruan Yulan always confirmed that after her sister left, she gently closed the door of the villa and pulled down the curtain of the French window. Then she took out the makeup box to make up for herself, and finally went to the upstairs bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Zhang Yi is sitting on the bed ready to strip to sleep.


    At this time, Ruan Yulan came in.


    At this time, Ruan Yulan''s makeup is exquisite, and her beautiful face is suffused with a layer of blush, which is more attractive and moving.


    She walked to Zhang Yi, knelt down, bent down and took off her socks for Zhang Yi''s shoelaces.


    As she did so, she said softly:


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t imagine my end without your help in the daytime. I have nothing to repay Mr. Zhang, only myself... Please have mercy on Mr. Zhang... "


    At last, Ruan Yulan''s face was red to the root of her neck.


    She knelt on the ground to take off her shoes and socks for Zhang Yi and raised her head. Her face as bright as the moon was beautiful and charming, and her eyes looked at Zhang Yi with longing.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are still cold.


    He only said faintly:


    "Miss Ruan, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Ruan Yulan stretched out her white and greasy hand and wanted to undress Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. I promise I won''t cause any trouble to Mr. Zhang''s life. As long as Mr. Zhang has me in his heart, I will be very satisfied. "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pushed Ruan Yulan away.


    Ruan Yulan was pushed to the ground and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    She can become a big star. Naturally, it goes without saying how many smelly men kneel and lick her like dogs, and she has never questioned her beauty.


    However, at this moment, Ruan Yulan once again had deep doubts about her charm. She had taken the initiative, but the man in front of her was still indifferent.


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG''s voice:


    "Do you know where this is? This is where my girlfriend and I used to live! Now my girlfriend is away, but you do so. Where are you going to put me? "


    Zhang Yi''s voice is cold and completely devoid of emotion.


    Ruan Yulan finally understood Zhang Yi''s determination when she heard this.


    Immediately she stood up from the ground, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "I see, Mr. Zhang."


    After that, Ruan Yulan bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi, then turned around, covered her mouth and ran out.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    He was too lazy to care whether it would hurt Ruan Yulan''s heart. All this was the woman''s amorous behavior.


    In Zhang Yi''s heart, there will always be only one woman, song Yuyao.


    In addition to song Yuyao, his heart can no longer hold others.


    Then Zhang Yi fell asleep.


    Nothing happened all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as promised, Xu Anzhi drove to pick up Zhang Yi to the auction house.


    Zhang Yi left the villa and got into Xu Anzhi''s car.


    At this time, a girl suddenly came in and sat next to Zhang Yi.


    The girl is no one else. It is Ruan Yuxiang, the sister of Ruan Yulan whom Zhang Yi met last night.


    Today, Ruan Yuxiang is wearing a beige T-shirt on her upper body and a plaid skirt on her lower body. She is exquisite and sends out the unique vitality of young girls.


    Zhang Yi looked at Ruan Yuxiang coldly:


    "What''s up?"


    Ruan Yuxiang said:


    "Last night my sister ran home crying. She wouldn''t say anything when I asked her."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "So you''re here to plead guilty?"


    "I''ll tell you later!" Then Ruan Yuxiang patted the driver''s seat, "drive quickly! I want to see how bad you rich people are! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged helplessly. Xu Anzhi also held back his laughter and started the car.


    The car left the villa area and went straight to the auction house in the center of Anyang.


    On the way, Ruan Yuxiang suddenly recognized Xu Zhian in the driver''s seat. She said in surprise:


    "Are you Mr. Xu, the owner of the Xu family? Oh, my God! I didn''t expect you to sit in the driver''s seat. I thought you were an ordinary driver just now! Sorry, sorry! Please forgive me, master Xu. I really didn''t mean to! "


    This time, Ruan Yuxiang was frightened.


    Of course, she knows the identity and status represented by the Xu family owner. The Xu family can be said to cover up the sky in Anyang City, and the Xu family owner is the direct power holder of the Xu family.


    If such a big man wants a person in Anyang to die, that person will not live until the next morning.


    Ruan Yuxiang''s face turned pale at the thought that she had just ordered Xu Zhian to drive quickly.


    Xu Anzhi said solemnly:


    "In front of Mr. Zhang, I really only deserve to be an ordinary driver. no It''s my great honor to drive for Mr. Zhang! "


    "Ah?" Ruan Yuxiang was stunned when she heard this.


    For a moment, she just felt that her head could not turn. The head of the Xu family, the No. 1 big man in Anyang City, would say such words?


    It took her a long time to finally digest and understand the meaning of Xu Anzhi''s words, which made her understand everything.


    Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in horror. She had guessed Zhang Yi''s identity and status before, but the reality still exceeded her expectation.


    Even big people like Xu Anzhi are only assigned to Zhang Yi as a driver. How noble is Zhang Yi''s status?


    For a moment, Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t help being a little restrained.


    Her beautiful big eyes kept secretly glancing at Zhang Yi, and she secretly said in her heart:


    "No wonder my sister suddenly became so active, I see..."


    Her big eyes kept flashing, as if thinking about something.


    At the same time, she secretly pulled up the short skirt a little, which made the big white legs appear more and more. At the same time, she also held her chest out and showed her exquisite curve.


    Zhang Yi did not squint at her.


    This can''t help but make Ruan Yuxiang a little discouraged. You know, in Anyang University, she is a real school flower. I don''t know how many boys want to pursue her.


    However, the man around her didn''t look at her, which disappointed her and filled her with disbelief.


    Ruan Yuxiang''s character is stronger than her sister Ruan Yulan. As long as she likes it, she will go back and fight hard.


    The car soon reached its destination and stopped.


    A luxury auction house suddenly appeared in sight.

 Chapter 506

    With the arrival of the destination, the car was very good soon.


    Xu Anzhi got out of the car, threw the car key to the parking younger brother, and then came to the door and opened the door for Zhang Yi respectfully.


    Zhang Yi got out of the car and headed for the auction house.


    Ruan Yuxiang hurried up and walked beside Zhang Yi.


    Xu Anzhi led Zhang Yi straight ahead, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people have speculated about Zhang Yi''s identity. They don''t know what kind of noble person he is. It''s worth Xu Anzhi to guide him personally.


    However, people did not take this matter to heart. After all, there were many distinguished guests who came to the auction today.


    Senior leaders of all major sects attended, and the most striking one was an elder of Wuwei world.


    Nowadays, Wuwei world can be called the first sect in the world, and its leader is worthy of being the first person in the world and the leader of all heroes in the world.


    For such a super faction, the status of its elders is self-evident.


    Many people gathered at the gate of the auction house to wait for the noble elder and look forward to seeing his style.


    However, these are naturally not Zhang Yi''s business.


    Under the guidance of Xu Anzhi, he has entered the auction house.


    Ruan Yuxiang has been following Zhang Yi. Her beautiful big eyes look around the Middle East of the auction house and constantly sigh:


    "Wow! It''s so luxurious here! So rich! It''s my first time here! I didn''t even think I could come here before! "


    Although Ruan Yuxiang is the sister of a big star, she is only a college student.


    Moreover, this auction house can be called the top auction house in this area. The people who come and go with it can not only be called either rich or expensive, but also figures of major sects and families.


    Even if ordinary people have money and status, they are not qualified to enter them at all.


    Ruan Yuxiang still followed Zhang Yi. With Xu Anzhi leading the way, she was able to fish in troubled waters and came here.


    The first floor of the auction house is the hall, where ordinary extraordinary people sit. The VIP room on the second floor is where the distinguished person is located.


    Xu Anzhi directly guided Zhang Yi to the second floor and entered a VIP private room.


    This private room has an excellent view and a clear view of the auction table.


    At this time, the auction has not officially started, and the guests are still taking seats one after another.


    Zhang Yi sat on the sofa in the middle of the private room, while Xu Anzhi stood respectfully behind Zhang Yi, waiting for Zhang Yi''s orders at any time.


    Ruan Yuxiang ran straight to Zhang Yi and sat down. Her beautiful eyes looked curiously at the luxurious decoration here.


    Zhang Yi finally asked coldly:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ruan Yuxiang folded her two big white legs and said mischievously to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother in law, can I have a long experience with you?"


    Before, Ruan Yuxiang seemed stiff and afraid in front of Xu Anzhi, but after she found that Xu Anzhi was almost servile in front of Zhang Yi, she was no longer afraid of Xu Anzhi, but deliberately wanted to get closer to Zhang Yi.


    Xu Anzhi can be described as a cover up in Anyang City. I don''t know how many people envy his status. Ruan Yuxiang once envied the identity of the Xu family owner. Now she suddenly found that the Xu family owner still has a low side, which makes Ruan Yuxiang want to get close to Zhang Yi more and more.


    She knew in her heart that as long as she could get Zhang Yi''s favor, she would still be above Xu Anzhi in the future, and her fate could be completely changed and become a superior person.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''m not your brother-in-law."


    Ruan Yuxiang smiled cunningly:


    "Will you be my sister''s brother-in-law?"


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and was about to speak.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the bell ring. It turned out that the auction had begun.


    All guests have been seated, the hall on the first floor is full, and there are people in the VIP private room on the second floor.


    I saw a beautiful and dignified cheongsam woman walking onto the auction platform and saying to everyone:


    "Welcome to the annual auction event of Anyang auction house! The auction will be funded by the Xu family, and part of the money will also be used as charity money! No more nonsense. The buying meeting is the beginning! "


    Soon, a staff member came to the auction table with a brocade box and put the brocade box on the auction table.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the brocade box.


    Everyone knows that the most valuable treasure of a buying and shooting meeting will exist at the beginning and end.


    So the brocade box that appears at this time is, of course, a treasure.


    The staff with white gloves opened the brocade box and saw that what appeared in it was a scale the size of a folding fan. The scale flickered. It seemed that it was not an ordinary product.


    Many people saw this scale and couldn''t help but wonder and talk about it. It seems that they don''t know what it is.


    Xu Anzhi is also secretly observing Zhang Yi. He doesn''t know whether Zhang Yi knows this treasure.


    Zhang Yi moved slightly:


    "This is the inverse scale of the dragon."


    Xu Anzhi immediately looked admiring and said:


    "Mr. Zhang really knows the Pearl! This is indeed the inverse scale of the dragon. "


    The so-called dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry. The inverse scale here refers to this treasure.


    Zhang Yi has also obtained the inverse scale of the dragon before. Naturally, he will not be strange.


    A real giant dragon has innumerable scales all over it, but only one scale grows inversely. This is inverse scale.


    The dragon''s scale is indeed an uncommon treasure. It is the essence of the scale of the dragon. It can be used for medicine and can also be used for refining. It has a very wide range of uses.


    But Zhang Yi quickly shook his head and said:


    "Although this is the inverse scale of the dragon, it is not the inverse scale of the real dragon, but the inverse scale of an impure dragon. But it''s also a treasure. Take a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll also bid. "


    Xu Anzhi on one side couldn''t help wondering. Naturally, he didn''t know whether the master''s blood was pure or not.


    But of course he dare not question Zhang Yi. After all, Zhang Yi''s status determines his profound knowledge. He can recognize it at a glance. What he said must not be false.


    At this time, just listen to the beautiful women who preside over the ranking on the auction platform say:


    "This treasure is called the inverse scale of the dragon. It is the only inverse scale on the dragon! This treasure came from the crusade against the Dragon Palace by the allies of major sects. It is said that it was obtained from the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. The person who entrusted our auction house to auction this treasure did not want to disclose his identity. Then the ranking of this treasure officially begins, and the starting price of 3000 inferior Lingshi. The bottom line of each bidding is 1000 pieces of spirit stone, which is not on the line. The rule is, the higher the price, the better the price! "


    As the auction began, many guests began to bid.


    The starting price of only 3000 pieces of spirit stone is too low. Many people shout twice to try their luck.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "At such a low starting price, you will be appetizing."


    Xu Anzhi could not help answering:


    "After all, this is the first treasure to be auctioned. We need to mobilize the atmosphere of the whole audience first."


    Ruan Yuxiang asked curiously:


    "Why, isn''t the auction here for money? But with what spirit stone, is that spirit stone worth money? "


    Ruan Yuxiang is just an ordinary person who knows very little about the things here.


    Xu Anzhi was not sure about the relationship between Ruan Yuxiang and Zhang Yi, so he answered enthusiastically:


    "Miss Ruan, I don''t know. Although ordinary people and extraordinary people share the same sky, they are already people from two worlds. In the extraordinary world, money is no longer the worldly money, but the universal spirit stone. If a piece of inferior spirit stone is converted into money, it is about 10 million. This is because over the past decade, the earth has obtained more and more spiritual stones from aliens, which leads to the depreciation of spiritual stones. If it had been ten years ago, I''m afraid the price would have been ten times higher. "


    "Ten million!"


    Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard the speech:


    "Oh, my God! This spirit stone is so valuable? Then the starting price of 3000 pieces of spirit stone is equivalent to 30 billion! what the hell! That''s $30 billion! Such a starting price is also called "low?"


    Ten million, in Ruan Yuxiang''s view, is already a large amount.


    And 30 billion is not the number Ruan Yuxiang can imagine. I''m afraid only those big bosses can have so much money.


    Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t understand that the starting price of 30 billion yuan was still a low price.


    This immediately made her more and more envious of the expensive upper world.


    Xu Anzhi continued to explain:


    "This is just a low-grade spirit stone. The low-grade spirit stone can still be bought with money, but basically no one wants to exchange the spirit stone above the low-grade for money. Ten inferior spiritual stones are equal to one middle spiritual stone, while ten middle spiritual stones are equal to one top spiritual stone. "


    Ruan Yuxiang has been calculating for a long time, and she has become more and more dizzy.


    Such astronomical figures have completely exceeded her imagination.


    Immediately Ruan Yuxiang asked Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, how many inferior spirit stones, how many middle-grade spirit stones and how many top-grade spirit stones do you have?"


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk to her. Naturally, he would not answer this question.


    At this time, the bidding price in the market has reached nearly 30000 inferior spirit stones, and the price has increased tenfold.


    At this price, the number of bidders finally decreased by 99%.


    Zhang Yi finally began to bid:


    "I''ll give 50000 inferior spirit stones!"


    As soon as the price came out, countless people looked at Zhang Yi''s private room.


    Zhang Yi''s bidding immediately raised the bidding price of 30000 yuan to 50000 yuan, which can be described as a complete improvement.


    Such a sudden bid up suddenly made many people dissatisfied.


    So they all want to know who is so arrogant to raise the price.


    Ruan Yuxiang was even more shocked:


    "Fifty thousand inferior spirit stones! Oh, my God! This... How much is it worth? oh dear! I can''t even figure it out! "


    Such astronomical figures are immeasurable for Ruan Yuxiang.


    At this moment, it seemed that Zhang Yi was not bidding, but she was bidding herself, which made her face red with excitement.


    Ruan Yuxiang looked at Zhang Yi and gradually became awe, worship and submission. At her age, she was in love with the overbearing president.


    In her eyes, Zhang Yi is a perfect domineering president, which makes her immediately fall in love with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, there was also a cry for price from a private room opposite Zhang Yi:


    "Sixty thousand!"


    This time, the whole audience will be surprised again.


    At the price of 50000 spirit stones, there are still people shouting, and the price of 10000 spirit stones is raised.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the private room. Everyone wanted to know who could be so heroic.

 Chapter 507

    People''s eyes looked at the private room bidding. When people saw the private room number, they seemed to recognize the characters in the private room.


    Many people immediately exclaimed:


    "It''s the elder of Wuwei world, Mo Sheng! No wonder you can shout such a high price! "


    "No wonder! Only the elder Mo Sheng of the Wuwei world, such a big man, can open his mouth and bid up the price of 10000 spirit stones! "


    "In order to ensure the success of the Dragon Palace Crusade, elder Mo Sheng of Wuwei world collected information about the Dragon Palace for two years! So he must know the purpose of this dragon''s inverse scale like the back of his hand, so he made such a bid! "


    "It seems that elder Mo is determined to win this stone this time! He opened his mouth and others shouted again. That would be disrespect to him! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Sheng''s bid, several people who had planned to bid stopped one after another and dared not continue to shout.


    After all, Mo Sheng is the elder of the largest sect in the world. Competing with him for treasures is tantamount to offending the arrogant world. If you offend the innocent world, you will offend many big sects.


    Many people think it''s not worth getting such a result for the inverse scale of a dragon.


    So for a moment, the audience was quiet and no one continued to bid.


    This time, even the beauty on the auction table seemed to think that no one would continue to raise the price, so she said according to the rules:


    "60000 inferior spirit stones for the first time! There''s no higher price than this? 60000 pieces of inferior spirit stone for the second time! $60000, third... "


    Just then, a voice suddenly interrupted:


    "I''ll pay 100000."


    The sound immediately caused a sensation.


    The whole trading house was suddenly noisy, and countless people craned their necks and looked at the private room on the second floor.


    Everyone recognized that the private room was the one that shouted 50000 spirit stones.


    This time, the price was raised directly from 60000 to 100000, a full 40000 more!


    This is the spirit of the local tyrants in the cultivation world!


    At this moment, people couldn''t help wondering who was in the VIP room and could easily shout out the price of 100000 spirit stones.


    And this man is brave enough to bid with Mo Sheng, the elder of Wuwei world. Is he really not afraid to offend Wuwei world?


    For a while, many people secretly began to find out the owner of the room through their own relationship.


    It was Zhang Yi who shouted 100000 high prices.


    Now Zhang Yi practices, not to mention the inferior spiritual stone. He can''t even use the spiritual stone, but uses the divine stone instead.


    Moreover, the divine stone resources he controls alone are enough for the people of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to practice for a long time.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t care about the cost of the spirit stone. Besides, it''s safe for Zhang Yi to exchange 100000 inferior spirit stones for a dragon''s inverse scale.


    He estimated that in the world, there was no other person except him who could fully play the role of the Dragon against the scale.


    In the world of cultivating truth in previous lives, he once got a secret method, which can use the inverse scale of the dragon to refine a very special pill, which has a powerful effect.


    So for Zhang Yi, let alone 100000 inferior spirit stones, he is willing to buy this dragon scale.


    In the private room, only Zhang Yi looked calm, and the others changed their faces one after another.


    "100000!" The most shocking thing was Ruan Yuxiang, "my God! This number is terrible! Don''t say 100000, just give me 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and I can be rich and noble all my life! Eat, drink and have fun all your life! "


    Ruan Yuxiang not only flushed with excitement, but even her heart beat wildly now.


    This figure is really terrible for her. As long as she takes out a little part of it, she can completely change her fate.


    At this moment, Ruan Yuxiang looked at Zhang Yi with more and more colorful eyes. She only felt that if Zhang Yi put forward any requirements to her, she would be satisfied without hesitation.


    Not only Ruan Yuxiang was surprised, but even Xu Anzhi, who stood behind, was shocked.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia and the master of Fuxing sect, was certainly worth a lot, he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi didn''t even frown when he shouted 100000 spirit stones at one breath.


    Xu Anzhi was greatly enlightened by his lofty spirit.


    At this time, I only heard another voice from the private room of elder Mosheng in the opposite Wuwei world:


    "I''ll pay 100000!"


    Hearing that Mo Sheng continued to bid, the audience became a sensation again.


    Mo Sheng''s bid again means that he will not let go of the dragon''s inverse scale easily.


    Now the price has been raised to 110000 inferior spirit stones. This price is a rare high price. People can''t help thinking that the mysterious man will not continue to bid at this time.


    And this dragon''s inverse scale basically belongs to elder Mo Sheng.


    While the crowd was ready to talk about Mo Sheng''s price, they only heard the voice from Zhang Yi''s private room again.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi calmly say:


    "150000."


    As soon as this price was offered, the whole audience was quiet.


    what?


    150000!


    Countless question marks pop up in everyone''s mind.


    They have seen bidding, but they have never seen such bidding.


    It''s 100000 and 150000. The span of the steps raised in the middle is so large that people can hear terrible figures again before they can calm down.


    Such a terrible bid makes people doubt one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Who is this? Where is there such a bid? I don''t think it''s to make trouble? "


    "This auction house may have asked for the trust, but is the Xu family behind this auction house so bold? Dare to use trust to pit the boundless world? "


    "Maybe it''s a person who deliberately makes trouble. Obviously, he doesn''t have so many spirit stones, but he makes random bidding in order to mess up the auction!"


    "At this time, the auction house should send someone to check whether this guy has so many spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Too outrageous price, so that people can not help but doubt its authenticity.


    At some auctions, there are also people who deliberately make trouble, which is not new.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the auction house doesn''t seem to want to confirm whether the property in the private room is sufficient, as if the auction house has already known who the owner is.


    At this time, after listening to the beauty on the auction table, she began to shout according to the rules:


    "150000 inferior spirit stones for the first time! There''s no higher price than this? 150000 inferior spirit stones for the second time! If you are interested in this treasure, please seize the last chance! "


    At this moment, everyone looked at the private room of Mo Sheng, the elder of Wuwei world.


    They expect Mo Sheng to shout a higher price in order to pressure the boy.


    However, after everyone waited for a long time, Mo Sheng''s private room was still silent.


    The elder of the arrogant world gave up!


    At this time, the beauty on the auction platform finally said:


    "150000 inferior spirit stones for the third time! Deal! "


    Immediately, the beauty made a decision and completed the transaction.


    This time, the whole audience roared.


    People couldn''t help whispering about the auction.


    A dragon''s inverse scale valued by the elders of Wuwei world was unexpectedly obtained by a mysterious boy at the high price of 150000 spirit stones!


    Once it gets out, it can definitely become a big news.


    At this time, the staff had closed the brocade box and put it away, and then took it directly to the private room on the second floor.


    The brocade box was quickly sent to the private room and put in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to take a look, so he put the brocade box into his space magic weapon.


    Zhang Yi has seen too many treasures in the world. A single piece of impure dragon scale is not worth his second look.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out a space magic weapon containing 150000 inferior spirit stones and threw it to Xu Anzhi to complete the settlement.


    Ruan Yuxiang''s eyes straightened when she learned that the space magic weapon contained 150000 spirit stones.


    Especially when she watched Zhang Yi give the space magic weapon to Xu Anzhi, her face was full of flesh pain and her fists were tightly clenched, as if these spirit stones were paid by herself.


    The auction went on.


    The people in the hall were not only disappointed, but also shocked.


    If the auction can continue, it means that the transaction has been completed, and the mysterious buyer has really paid 150000 Lingshi.


    People were disappointed that the good play could not be seen. I thought the mysterious buyer would be kicked out by the auction. Who would have thought that people really have so many spirit stones and are so local tyrants.


    The shock is that this mysterious buyer actually has so many spirit stones, and I don''t know who he is.


    People who can have so many spirit stones must not be ordinary people, but may be the senior level or even the leader of a front-line sect!


    Immediately, many people began to secretly guess who was in the private room.


    They took out the list of the world''s leaders and compared it with the mysterious man in an attempt to guess the identity of the mysterious man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the private room of the elder Mo Sheng of the Wuwei world, there was another scene.


    Mo Sheng is an old man in his 60s. He is sitting on the sofa with an iron face and staring at the opposite private room.


    "Check it!" Mo Sheng said coldly to the disciples around him, "find out who''s bidding with me!"


    The disciple hurriedly took orders to step down.


    Mo Sheng was not relieved. He raised a crystal ashtray around him and smashed it on the ground.


    "If the LORD had not told me to buy the last treasure this time, I would have to prepare a lot of spirit stones for the final auction, otherwise I would not let that boy pressure me? Hum! That boy dares to bid with me. He simply doesn''t pay attention to me! After checking his identity, when the auction is over, I will let him know the end of disrespect for me! "


    At the same time, Mo Sheng was furious.


    The inverse scale of the dragon was originally something that Mo Sheng valued, and he was determined to get it.


    However, who knows, just when everyone dared not bid with Mo Sheng, a mysterious boy ran out to raise the price.


    Moreover, he always raised the price to a higher level, and even raised a high price of 150000 in the end. Mo Sheng had to give up the price.


    Mo Shenggen couldn''t bear it.


    He has decided to find out the boy and let him suffer so that he can understand the end of offending the elders of the innocent world.


    Mo Shengyue was so angry that he slapped the tea table in front of him.


    "Bang!!!"


    This valuable tea table carved from a whole piece of jade suddenly turned into countless pieces, and the tea on it was scattered all over the ground.


    The disciples of Wuwei world around them were so frightened that they bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    Elder Mo Sheng''s temper these disciples know best. If anyone makes a noise at this time, it will add fuel to the fire, which will completely annoy elder Mo Sheng and make elder Mo Sheng vent his anger on him.


    The anger of elder Mo Sheng is not something that ordinary people can bear.

 Chapter 508

    One hundred and fifty thousand inferior Lingshi bought a dragon''s inverse scale, which was still profitable for Zhang Yi.


    His expected goal is to win it within 500000 spirit stones. Unexpectedly, no one has followed 150000 spirit stones.


    This makes Zhang Yi sigh. Is it because there are no rich people coming to the auction today?


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know. It''s not that others are poor, but that he is too rich.


    Spirit stone is a very important cultivation resource for everyone.


    Only Zhang Yi, who no longer needs the spirit stone but has the God stone, dares to squander the spirit stone so wantonly.


    The auction will continue.


    In addition to the opening play, the following auctions are some treasures that can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Only occasionally will Zhang Yi bid for some rare treasures at will.


    Zhang Yiyi''s export bidding naturally has an overwhelming advantage.


    This makes many guests who come to the auction find out the rules after several times.


    So as long as Zhang Yi bid for the treasure, the rest gave up one after another.


    They all know that as long as Zhang Yi makes a bid, he can quickly rise to an overwhelming high price, and never knows what giving up is.


    If such a madman becomes rich, who will ask for trouble and compete with Zhang Yi? Even if he does, he can''t compete at all. It''s better to give up and give up to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Yi shouted, no one continued to follow, resulting in the situation that Zhang Yi was able to take the treasure at a low price.


    This kind of thing makes the beauty on the auction stage and Xu Anzhi in the private room look very stiff.


    The income of the auction house is charged according to the proportion of the auction transaction price. The higher the auction price, the higher their income will be.


    But no one dared to bid with Zhang Yi, which led to the extremely low transaction price of the auction items, making them lose a lot of money.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi is not interested in most of the treasures. After that, only a few pieces will be auctioned occasionally. Otherwise, if Zhang Yi auctions all of them, the auction house will have to die.


    In the private room, when Xu Anzhi was distressed, Ruan Yuxiang was more and more excited.


    Every time Zhang Yi bid, she was excited and cheered, as if she were spending money like earth.


    Several times, Ruan Yuxiang only felt that she was about to faint with excitement.


    At the back, Ruan Yuxiang''s face turned red, and a layer of sweat had appeared on her forehead, wetting her hair. In the excessive excitement and excitement, she was so hot that she was dripping with sweet sweat, and the short sleeves of her upper body had been soaked with sweet sweat.


    She fanned herself with a short skirt to alleviate the heat and dryness, and the spring light was infinitely beautiful.


    Until today, Ruan Yuxiang felt that she had really learned and had seen a big scene.


    All of a sudden, she just felt that she was a frog in a well. She thought that having a big star''s sister was great.


    Until this moment, she was deeply aware of what a real rich man is!


    Even if the man around her pulls out a hair casually, she can live a prosperous life from then on.


    Moreover, the rich man was young and handsome, full of fan charm, which made Ruan Yuxiang feel more and more hot and uncomfortable. Even if she drank a lot of water, she could not alleviate the dryness and heat in the depths of her body.


    Her beautiful eyes kept secretly looking at Zhang Yi, especially when Zhang Yi was bidding, which made her indulge in Zhang Yi''s pride and dry clouds.


    "Sister, don''t blame me for robbing you! Such a rare and peerless man, the world will never find a second one! I won''t give up! I must be his woman! "


    Ruan Yuxiang secretly gathered her big white legs around Zhang Yi while thinking.


    At this time, the auction also began to come to an end.


    Everyone present immediately cheered up and looked forward to it.


    They all know that the final play is about to begin.


    Sure enough, the lights in the whole auction hall began to become colorful.


    In the dazzling lights, the atmosphere of the auction hall seemed to reach a climax.


    The beauty on the auction table began to say in an excited tone:


    "Ladies and gentlemen! The last treasure of today''s auction is also the most precious treasure and the most mysterious treasure. Now it''s on the stage! "


    All the lights suddenly focused on a point, illuminating a staff member carrying a tray.


    The staff put the tray on the auction table, then lifted the red cloth covered on the top, and the items covered by the red cloth immediately appeared.


    What appeared in front of everyone was actually a piece of metal.


    This piece of metal is about the size of a palm. It looks very broken and irregular, as if it was part of an object.


    And the whole body of the metal sheet emits a quiet and cold light, with countless patterns on it, like some mysterious seal character.


    As soon as this piece of metal appeared, everyone immediately talked about it:


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell is this? "


    "I look like this is a big piece of iron! Where can this kind of thing be auctioned? "


    "NIMA! This is the finale of today''s play? I can''t see anything strange about this! "


    "Shouldn''t we be fooled? It''s strange that this scrap iron can be sold! "


    ¡­¡­


    The guests who came to the auction today shook their heads. Obviously, they were very disappointed with today''s finale.


    However, many people are full of patience, waiting for the explanation of the beautiful women on the auction stage.


    In the private room, Zhang Yi''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "It''s this thing..."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a thing at today''s auction.


    This thing is not a piece of scrap metal, but one of the yin-yang mirrors!


    Many years ago, Zhang Yi found that there is a common legend between the earth and the Xiuzhen world, that is, there is something called yin-yang mirror in the world. There are nine yin-yang mirrors in total. As long as you collect the nine yin-yang environments, you can find the real yin-yang mirror.


    It is said that the yin-yang mirror is a treasure with great power and terror. It is the immortal in the heaven. If it is illuminated by Yin and Yang, it will be destroyed.


    Zhang Yi learned from Wudang school that there were three yin-yang mirrors in Wudang school and one in Taiji school. In the world of cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi also learned that three yin-yang sub realms were lost in three forbidden areas, and one was in the hands of a powerful soul cultivation.


    As a result, the eight yin-yang mirrors have all gone missing, except the last one.


    Who would have thought that the last yin-yang mirror would appear at this auction!


    At the same time, this also confirms Zhang Yi''s guess more and more.


    It seems that the earth is really related to the cultivation world of previous lives. The best proof is that the yin-yang realm is scattered in the two worlds.


    Obviously, long ago, the two worlds were interlinked.


    At this time of delay, Zhang Yi wanted to take this yin-yang mirror at all costs!


    Xu Anzhi, who had been standing behind Zhang Yi, saw that Zhang Yi seemed to recognize the metal piece and asked:


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know this thing? Can you tell me what you''ve learned? To be honest, I''ve invited many experts to identify it. No one can recognize the origin of this treasure. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "It''s unusual. It''s not what you should know."


    As soon as Xu Anzhi heard it, he knew it immediately and dared not ask again.


    He knows very well that many things in this world are not the more you know, the better. Sometimes knowing something you shouldn''t know will only harm yourself.


    At the same time, Xu Anzhi couldn''t help looking forward to knowing how much such a treasure could be auctioned.


    Even Zhang Yi said that unusual treasures must be of extraordinary value.


    At this point, just listen to the beautiful women on the auction platform begin to explain:


    "This treasure comes from Mount Tai forbidden area! You must have known that since the recovery of the earth''s aura, Mount Tai has become an extremely dangerous forbidden area. No one who intrudes into it can come back alive! The real owner of this thing is a lucky man who is favored by God. He mistakenly entered Mount Tai and finally came out alive after a narrow escape, and brought it out. Just because nobody knows this thing, in order to avoid the dust of the Pearl, this treasure is sent to the auction house for auction! "


    After hearing the beauty''s explanation, they couldn''t help but marvel one after another.


    Everyone knows the danger of Mount Tai. Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, many first-class strong people want to enter Mount Tai to seek opportunities, but they all disappear in the depths of Mount Tai, and no one can come back alive.


    Therefore, Mount Tai has become the most dangerous forbidden area on earth. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    And the things that can be brought out of Mount Tai must not be ordinary.


    At this time, the beauty on the auction table continued:


    "The starting price of this treasure is 80000, and the lower grade Lingshi starts! The bottom line of each bidding is 10000 spirit stones, and the top is not capped! Bidding starts! "


    The price immediately surprised everyone.


    The price of 80000 Lingshi is not low. And every time I ask for a price, I have to face 10000 spirit stones up, which is a little crazy.


    It seems that the auction house is afraid that no one will bid for this treasure, so it sets the starting price so high.


    At the same time, it is estimated that there is also Zhang Yi''s factor. The auction house is worried that no one dares to follow Zhang Yi when he shouts, so it raises the starting price so as not to make them lose money.


    However, people''s enthusiasm for this auction is not too high. An unknown treasure is like gambling. If it is not done well, people will lose everything.


    It''s too risky to bet on an unknown treasure with 80000 spirit stones.


    In addition, the starting price was set too high, so there was a cold situation for a time, and there was no bidding.


    The beauty on the auction stage couldn''t help worrying about such a cold scene. It''s not easy to make the finale. If she messes up like this, she can''t afford it.


    At this time, the voice of Mo Sheng, the elder of Wuwei world, suddenly sounded:


    "Eighty thousand, I''ll pay."


    As Mo Sheng began to bid, everyone couldn''t help looking at Mo Sheng''s private room.


    At the same time, people can''t help whispering:


    "Elder Mo is asking for a price! This shows that Mo Changlao must recognize the baby. "


    "As an elder of the boundless world, Mo Changlao is naturally knowledgeable and knowledgeable. It''s natural that he can recognize treasures that others don''t know!"


    "Since the auction of the dragon''s inverse scale, Mo Changlao has not bid. It seems that he is preparing for this treasure!"


    "Now elder Mo has come prepared. It seems that this treasure must belong to elder Mo this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and looked at Zhang Yi''s private room.


    Everyone is guessing whether Zhang Yi will continue to bid this time.


    Zhang Yi did not disappoint. He shouted:


    "100000."


    People breathed a sigh of relief. The mysterious man was as expected.


    However, at this time, Mo Sheng suddenly shouted from the private room where elder Mo was located:


    "I''ll pay 200000!"


    As soon as the price was offered, there was an uproar.

 Chapter 509

    If Zhang Yi''s bid was expected by everyone, this time Mo Sheng''s bid exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one can imagine that Mo Sheng directly raised the price of 100000 as soon as he shouted, and directly raised the 100000 shouted by Zhang Yi to the height of 200000.


    200000 spirit stones, which has completely exceeded most people''s imagination.


    And this is already the highest price shouted at today''s auction.


    Now everyone looked at Mo Sheng''s private room in horror. They all knew that now Mo Sheng began to play real!


    In Mo Sheng''s private room, Mo Sheng sat on the sofa with a proud face:


    "Smelly boy! You had a good time pressing me before? This time, I''m serious. See what else you take to argue with me! "


    Before, Mo Sheng was pressed by Zhang Yi on the inverse scale of the dragon, resulting in Mo Sheng holding a breath in his heart.


    Now, Mo Sheng shouted a high price of 200000, which immediately made him breathe a long breath.


    This treasure was ordered by the Lord of Wuwei world to be photographed by Mo Sheng. Therefore, Wuwei world provided a large number of spirit stones to Mo Sheng, and Mo Sheng was determined to get it.


    The price of 200000 is only the beginning for Mo Sheng.


    However, he doesn''t think that the mysterious boy in the opposite private room will continue to follow the price. After all, I''m afraid no more than three people know this treasure in the world. I''m afraid the boy won''t recognize it no matter how much he knows.


    Even if the boy wants to follow the price, I''m afraid he may not be able to get so many spirit stones.


    After all, it''s not Mo Sheng''s business to bid for this treasure this time. Behind him, there is the support of the whole unreal world.


    The high price Mo Sheng shouted shocked not only everyone present, but also the people in Zhang Yi''s private room.


    Xu Anzhi was excited. He knew that the price meant that his auction house could earn a large commission.


    Ruan Yuxiang stared round. Zhang Yi had already frightened her by shouting the price of 150000. At this moment, hearing the price of 200000 only made her feel frightened.


    Only Zhang Yi still looked calm. He said faintly:


    "Four hundred thousand."


    Four hundred thousand!!!


    As soon as the price was shouted out, Ruan Yuxiang jumped up directly from the sofa.


    Xu Anzhi almost couldn''t stand and fell down. He hurriedly held the sofa to stand firm.


    Four hundred thousand!!!


    The price also frightened a burst of exclamation in the hall.


    This price is sky high!


    There was an uproar in the whole hall, and everyone was stunned by the price.


    No one thought that Zhang Yi would follow Mo Sheng to bid.


    No one thought that Zhang Yi directly raised the price of 200000 spirit stones as soon as he opened his mouth, pushing it directly to the height of 400000!


    Crazy!


    Everyone thinks that Zhang Yi must be crazy.


    He is not only bidding up high prices, but also directly talking to the elders of the unreal world.


    This kind of behavior can only be done by madmen!


    Mo Sheng in the private room also suddenly sank when he heard the price.


    He didn''t expect that the boy opposite would raise 200000 as soon as he spoke.


    But he knew he couldn''t lose.


    You can''t let the boy keep pressing him or give up the auction.


    His cards are more than that.


    Immediately, Mo Sheng glanced at the opposite side, and then opened his mouth coldly:


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    600000!!!!


    As soon as the price came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    Everyone looked at Mo Sheng''s private room strangely. No one could think that Mo Sheng would raise the price by 200000 at one go!


    This is no longer an auction, but has become a war full of gunpowder!


    This kind of opening is to raise the price by 200000, which makes everyone present feel that their heart can''t bear it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi spoke again:


    "800000."


    800000!!!!!!!!


    As soon as the price was raised, Ruan Yuxiang suddenly limped to the sofa.


    She has been completely frightened by the price. This kind of bidding is like taking a roller coaster. It''s terrible!.


    At the same time, her beautiful face stared at Zhang Yi beside her and said to herself:


    "It''s over! finished! After seeing this man, I can''t see any other men in the world...... "


    At this moment, Ruan Yuxiang really realized what a truly heroic man is.


    Domineering! This is called invincible domineering!


    On the other side, Xu Anzhi kept taking out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was also stunned by the price.


    At the same time, he took a deep breath for fear that he might be scared of a heart attack.


    And the people in the hall talked crazily:


    "Sleeping trough! This is crazy! This piece of rotten iron can actually capture 800000 spirit stones? "


    "NIMA! This is a whole 800000 spirit stone! I have participated in many auctions and have never seen anyone who can get this price! "


    "I''ll go! These two must have recognized what treasure it was! That''s why I''m desperate to bid at all costs! "


    "Can we say that this piece of scrap metal is still a great treasure? But who dares to follow the price of 800000! "


    ¡­¡­


    People were terrified at such a price. At this time, they all became guests at the auction.


    The real protagonists are Zhang Yi and Mo Sheng.


    In Mo Sheng''s private room, Mo Sheng''s face began to become iron blue.


    Zhang Yi''s price of 800000 has exceeded Mo Sheng''s expectation.


    He had already inquired about the treasure at the auction this time. Except for the Lord of the Wuwei world, the other two people did not get the news of the auction of the treasure here, nor did they come to the scene.


    Therefore, in Mo Sheng''s view, he probably only needs a low price to pick up the leak.


    However, things have gone beyond Mo Sheng''s control, and the price of 800000 has been shouted out.


    This made Mo Sheng blow his beard and stare:


    "Smelly boy! Dare to raise it to 800000! You have seed! After the auction, I must find your address and strip you of your skin! "


    This was originally a second-rate auction house, but it was because of this treasure that Wuwu world sent elders to participate.


    If it is not for the fame of the Wuwei world and not to arouse the suspicion of others, otherwise Mo Shengdu would like to destroy here immediately and forcibly rob this treasure.


    Immediately Mo Sheng bit his teeth and continued to shout:


    "I''ll pay a million!!!"


    million!!!!!!!


    Mo Sheng''s voice resounded through the whole auction hall.


    Everyone is quiet.


    A million spirit stones can form a spirit stone vein!


    No one expected that Mo Sheng was still following the price at a high price of 800000, and raised the price by 200000, directly raising the price to a terrible height of 1 million.


    At this moment, people only feel numb and dizzy.


    Is it really worth buying this piece of scrap iron at the price equivalent to a whole Lingshi vein?


    No one knows.


    Immediately everyone felt that the price would stop there.


    Even the high price of one million has come out. Will there be a higher price?


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi continued to bid:


    "Two million."


    Two million!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Ruan Yuxiang''s eyes turned white when she heard the price, and she was stunned.


    Xu Anzhi also sat on the ground with a fart. His eyes were distracted. He was obviously stunned.


    Many people in the whole hall were so frightened that they couldn''t help screaming.


    Immediately after, the whole hall will be a sensation in an instant:


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Did I hear you right? Is it two million? Did I have auditory hallucinations? "


    "You heard me right! It''s really two million! fuck! Two million! "


    "Taite has changed his state! It''s so terrible! As soon as the dog raised the price, it directly increased by one million, just raising it to an unheard of two million!!! "


    "I''ll go! There must be a mine in this dog day''s house! And it''s a spirit stone vein! Definitely more than one! "


    "Are they crazy or am I crazy! I feel that I need to take medicine, or my heart will not bear it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Trench!!!


    At this time, there is only one word in everyone''s heart.


    The mysterious boy in the private room raised the price by 200000 at the beginning, which has frightened everyone.


    This time, he directly raised the price of one million spirit stones and raised the price to the height of two million spirit stones, which scared people''s chin off.


    Such a person is not called a trench, so what kind of person can be regarded as a trench?


    You know, even if there are a large number of spirit stone veins mined in extraterrestrial, they belong to the Earth Alliance. Although the major sects have the right to dominate, most of them are used in space-time channels.


    It''s incredible that the boy in the private room can take out two million spirit stones alone.


    In Mo Sheng''s private room, there was another scene.


    When Mo Sheng shouted out a million dollars, he thought that the boy could not offer a higher price than himself.


    Immediately he picked up a glass of red wine and was going to taste it slowly.


    As soon as the red wine was imported, he suddenly heard Zhang Yi shout out the price of 2 million, which surprised Mo Sheng and sprayed the red wine out of his mouth in an instant.


    "Did I hear you right?" Mo Sheng asked the disciples around him, "the boy shouted... Two million?"


    The disciple next to him could only nod like a chicken pecking rice.


    Mo Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed.


    When he came to auction this treasure this time, he prepared only 1.5 million spirit stones, which is a full 500000 less than the price of 2 million.


    What''s more, since the mysterious boy in the bakery dares to shout out two million in one breath, it shows that he still has a lot of possibilities to raise the price.


    In this way, Mo Sheng can''t compare with that boy in price.


    At this moment, Mo Sheng''s face became very ugly.


    He''s angry!


    For the smelly boy in the bakery, he is completely looking down on Mo Sheng and is against the world of no delusion!


    Although Mo Sheng has no way to press the opposite end of the price, it does not mean that he will give up.


    He also has the biggest backstage and backer, that is, the world''s largest school of arrogance!


    The name of the unreal world alone is far more than two million spirit stones.


    Immediately Mo Sheng stood up and walked towards the balcony of the private room.


    The VIP private rooms here are cleverly designed and pay great attention to the privacy of guests. Guests only need to sit on the sofa, so no one can see anyone in the private rooms. In this way, we can protect some guests who are unwilling to show up and keep their identities confidential.


    At the same time, there is also a small balcony in the private room. Guests only need to stop on the balcony, which is equivalent to showing their appearance to everyone. This will make it convenient for some sociable guests to interact with other guests in the hall.


    At this time, Mo Sheng stepped onto the balcony to show his face.

 Chapter 510

    As Mo Sheng stepped onto the balcony, everyone immediately noticed the scene.


    People can''t help exclaiming:


    "Look! Mo Changlao appeared! "


    "Is elder Mo coming out now to shout a higher price?"


    "The price has reached two million. Can Mo Changlao shout a higher price?"


    "Don''t underestimate elder Mo, he is the elder of the arrogant world!"


    "That is, the world''s largest school, the Wuwei world, can''t hold the boy down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall was talking.


    However, these comments fell into Mo Sheng''s ears, but they made Mo Sheng more and more angry.


    He really doesn''t have so many spirit stones, and it''s impossible to shout a higher price than two million.


    Immediately, Mo Sheng looked coldly at the opposite private room and said loudly:


    "Your Excellency and I have been bidding for a long time. Can you come out for a chat?"


    Mo Sheng''s cry fell into everyone''s ears, making everyone look at each other.


    No one knows what Mo Sheng wants to do at this time. Can it be that heroes cherish each other?


    Such a thing has not never happened. Sometimes two big people who don''t know each other will come out of courtesy to meet and make a friend after bidding at an auction.


    At this time, Mo Sheng shouted. Everyone wanted to know how the other party would respond.


    At this time, I only heard Zhang Yi''s faint voice from Zhang Yi''s private room:


    "The one with the highest price wins. This is the rule at the auction. If you want the treasure, keep bidding with me. As for what? I''m not interested in talking to you. "


    Crazy!


    To everyone, this is crazy.


    Who is mo Sheng?


    The elder of the world''s largest sect, the arrogant world, personally stood up in such a noble capacity and invited the mysterious boy to talk, but he was refused?


    And what else did the mysterious boy say that he was not interested in talking to Mo Sheng?


    This is not arrogance, what is it?


    When Mo Sheng heard this, he looked cold.


    He snorted coldly:


    "If you don''t give face like this, don''t you pay attention to my boundless world?"


    As soon as Mo Sheng said this, everyone immediately said something bad.


    Everyone could hear the anger in Mo Sheng''s tone. Everyone knew that Mo Sheng was angry.


    The boy was so arrogant that he angered Mo Sheng. In this way, I''m afraid the boy will suffer.


    In everyone''s mind, at this time, the boy should quickly come out to apologize and ask Mo Sheng''s forgiveness.


    However, Zhang Yi''s voice sounded again in the private room:


    "Oh? I thought this auction was a place for auction. I didn''t expect you to raise the name of the unreal world. Do you want to oppress this auction house to give you this treasure by relying on the name of the unreal world? "


    This sentence is full of the meaning of provoking discord.


    In a single sentence, it gave the impression that the boundless world was trying to overwhelm people.


    In the name of the Wuwei world, the elders of the Wuwei world broke the rules of the auction house and oppressed others to give in.


    Originally, this kind of thing is not uncommon, but it can only be understood by heart and cannot be directly explained.


    Otherwise, once this kind of thing is put on the table, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the reputation of the illustrious world.


    Mo Sheng is unwilling to shoulder this responsibility.


    And in his opinion, it''s not worth it.


    Immediately Mo Sheng snorted coldly:


    "Boy, I''ll kindly remind you. The world is not peaceful. It may not be a good thing for you to spend a lot of money to take this treasure. It''s just the so-called "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin". When he comes out of this auction house, he pays attention to the jungle law of the law of the jungle. It''s not certain whether you can protect this treasure or not! "


    As soon as these words came out, the murderous spirit immediately filled the auction house.


    Everyone felt a burst of forest cold, and everyone knew that Mo Shengqi had killed his heart.


    Every auction not only has a contest at the auction site, but also a contest outside the auction.


    Mo Sheng is determined to get this treasure, and he is determined to kill the boy. The boy must suffer.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s voice continued to spread:


    "Could someone rob me if I leave the auction house? Or do you want to rob me? "


    Mo Sheng snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    But his killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, which is self-evident.


    At this time, Zhang Yi only laughed:


    "All the people in the world who dare to rob me, Zhang Yizhi, are dead. Or do you want to die? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi finally appeared on the balcony and showed his face to the people.


    At this moment, many young people in the hall suddenly stared round their eyes.


    Who among these elders has never heard of Zhang Yi''s name? Who hasn''t seen Zhang Yi''s face? Who doesn''t know Zhang Yi''s deeds?


    No one can think that the mysterious boy who has been bidding with Mo Sheng will be Zhang Yi!


    At that time, the elders could not help getting excited and talking.


    The young people couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "Who is that man? How does it feel like you all know each other? "


    An old man said in earnest:


    "Young man, his name is Zhang Yi. But a great man! "


    "Zhang Yi?" The young man looked puzzled, "why haven''t I heard of this big man?"


    The elder glanced contemptuously at the young man and then explained:


    "When Zhang Yi was popular, you were still wearing open crotch pants! Has Zhangjia ever heard of it? Have you heard of Fuxingmen? Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia and the master of Fuxing sect! "


    The young man was startled when he heard this:


    "I''ll go! So this man is so big! I said, no wonder you dare to bid like this with elder Mo Sheng! "


    The old man snorted again:


    "Zhang Yi has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Don''t say he dares to bid with Mo Sheng. Today, even Ling Tianyi, the leader of the boundless world, is here, just like Zhang Yi!"


    The young people couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect that there were such people in the world.


    Immediately, many young people took out their mobile phones to search the Internet for information about Zhang Yi.


    However, the more they know about Zhang Yi, the more shocked they are.


    Who would have thought that there was such a hero ten years ago!


    At the moment of hearing Zhang Yi''s name and seeing Zhang Yi, Mo Sheng''s pupil shrank sharply:


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi? It''s you? "


    He also never thought that the other party was Zhang Yi!


    The Wuwei world had received the news before. Zhang Yi, who had been missing for ten years, came back and clashed with the people of the Wuwei world on the Xuanyu star.


    After Mo Sheng heard the news, he didn''t take it to heart. He just felt that the probability of meeting Zhang Yi and himself would not be high.


    However, who could have thought that he would meet the legendary Zhang Yi when he came to a buying and shooting meeting?


    For a moment, Mo Sheng''s face was full of embarrassment, a burst of red and purple.


    He couldn''t help but secretly regret that he ran into the evil star Zhang Yi?


    Mo Sheng naturally knows Zhang Yi''s deeds.


    He even knew that Zhang Yi was a madman who would bite whoever he caught, a madman who was not afraid of heaven and earth, and a madman who did not play cards according to common sense.


    But this madman has a high status and strong personal strength.


    In the face of such a madman, anyone will have a headache.


    Originally, Mo Sheng wanted to press the mysterious boy with the name of the unreal world, but who could have thought that the mysterious boy was Zhang Yi.


    The name of the unreal world can be used to pressure anyone, but it can''t pressure Zhang Yi.


    And Mo Sheng showed his intention to rob Zhang Yi before. When he learned that the mysterious boy was Zhang Yi, where did Mo Sheng dare to rob?


    I''m kidding. Zhang Yi''s strength is not covered.


    Although Mo Sheng''s strength is not bad, he broke the zenith and reached the level of Ximen Tianhao ten years ago.


    Zhang Yi killed Ximen Tianhao ten years ago, and it''s impossible to imagine how strong he will be ten years later.


    If Mo Sheng is asked to rob Zhang Yi, unless Mo Sheng really wants to die.


    This time, the fame of the Wuwei world can''t be suppressed, and he doesn''t dare to rob. This is tantamount to Mo Sheng being beaten in the face, and still beating himself in the face.


    This immediately made Mo Sheng feel ashamed and regret.


    But now, regret is useless.


    As for the auction of treasures, Mo Sheng is powerless.


    His price can''t compare with others, his reputation can''t suppress others, and he can''t beat others. How can he play?


    When Mo Sheng wants to come, the Lord of the world will understand himself when he learns that Zhang Yi is bidding with him.


    What should be considered now is how to come to a successful conclusion.


    We should not only end and step down, but also save some face for ourselves.


    Immediately, Mo Sheng arched at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I said before who was so arrogant. It turned out to be sect leader Zhang! It''s no wonder that there is no second person in the world who can go crazy to the boundless except Lord Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I said before who was so poor. I just shouted that I didn''t dare to pay for two million. It turned out that I was a man in the boundless world! It''s also difficult. I''m afraid we can''t find a poorer sect in the world except the boundless world. "


    Zhang Yi''s words were almost returned according to Mo Sheng''s words.


    And his words are reasonable and justified. Words like a knife pierce Mo Sheng''s heart.


    This is completely ironic. Mo Sheng doesn''t dare to bid with Zhang Yi at the auction.


    Mo Sheng''s face twisted with anger when he heard the speech:


    "Lord Zhang is really smart! It seems that you have spent your time cultivating oral Kung Fu in the past ten years! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I haven''t wasted my accomplishments in the past ten years. If you don''t believe it, we can choose a time to fight!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi would make a direct appointment with Mo Sheng.


    Among the elders, it was like going back to the scene when Zhang Yi made an appointment with Ximen Tianhao in public ten years ago.


    Although Zhang Yi has disappeared for ten years, he is still Zhang Yi.


    If you don''t agree, it''s an engagement!


    At this moment, the elders all looked excited and shouted loudly.


    They hope Mo Sheng can take over the engagement, so that there will be another great excitement in the world.


    This also made people start to fantasize about such a picture: Zhang Yi asked Mo Sheng to fight. After killing Mo Sheng, he continued to fight against the experts of Wuwu world, then directly challenged Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwu world, and then there was an amazing dream decisive battle!


    All this, just like in those days, is exciting to think about.


    The battle between Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao at the top of Kunlun is still talked about by people today.


    Now ten years have passed, and there has been no such great showdown in these ten years.


    Therefore, every elder is full of expectations, hoping that this will be the beginning of a decisive battle.


    Immediately, people cheered and cheered for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Many young people also began to coax, and the whole scene of the buying and shooting meeting immediately became boiling.

 Chapter 511

    Facing the coax of the crowd, Mo Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    I''m kidding. He can''t accept the appointment with Zhang Yi. If he accepts it, he will die.


    Facing Zhang Yi, Mo Sheng is not sure of winning at all, so he won''t die in vain.


    At this moment, Mo Sheng completely understood that it was a joke to want to keep his face in front of an absolute strong man like Zhang Yi.


    What should be considered now is to save your life.


    As for the face or something, I totally ignored it.


    Immediately, Mo Sheng said:


    "Zhang Yi! My elder is peace loving and easy-going. He never makes an appointment with others! If you want to make an appointment, you''re looking for the wrong person! I have something urgent to do today. I don''t have time to speak with you here! I''ll be busy with my business. Help yourself! "


    After that, Mo Sheng hurried away from the auction house with a group of disciples.


    He knew that if he stayed here for another minute, he would lose one more face.


    At this time, only leaving here is the right choice.


    Seeing Mo Sheng, the young people in the hall ran away in dismay and were stunned.


    In the hearts of these young people, the unreal world is heaven, and Mo Sheng, the elder of the unreal world, is a noble figure like God.


    Such a big man ran away like a lost dog in front of Zhang Yi, which completely overturned the previous understanding of these young people.


    Each of them felt incredible and incomprehensible.


    And only those elderly people take it for granted.


    Who is Zhang Yi? That was the cruel character who stirred the world upside down ten years ago! Once worthy of the name of the first person in the world! The leaders of the major sects on earth!


    Although such a role has disappeared for ten years, now he is back as the king. Where is the qualification to face his edge?


    I''m afraid there are only two elders, the great elder and the Lord of the world who can confront Zhang Yi directly in the world!


    In addition, no one can bargain in front of Zhang Yi!


    Immediately, the elders shouted to their former idols:


    "Master Zhang! Master Zhang! Master Zhang! Door owner!... "


    Their voices came in an endless stream.


    The beauty on the auction table shouted excitedly:


    "Two million inferior spirit stones for the first time! There''s no higher price than this? Two million inferior spirit stones for the second time! If you are interested in this treasure, please seize the last chance! Two million inferior spirit stones for the third time! deal! Congratulations to sect leader Zhang on getting this treasure! "


    The beauty''s cry became hysterical in the end.


    It was the first time for her to meet the transaction price of 2 million Lingshi. Such a sky high price can make people crazy.


    Moreover, the buyer of the transaction is Zhang Yi, which is even more shocking.


    For a moment, the beautiful women on the auction table couldn''t help raising their heads and sending them to Zhang Yi on the balcony, hoping to win Zhang Yi''s favor.


    Ruan Yuxiang on the sofa had already sobered up. At the moment, she looked at Zhang Yi among the cheers, and her eyes were full of stars.


    At this moment, it was as if she was accompanying Zhang Yi to enjoy the admiration of thousands of people. This feeling made her infatuated.


    Xu Anzhi looked at Zhang Yi''s back and couldn''t help being full of envy.


    When he first met Zhang Yi, he only felt that there was not much difference between himself and Zhang Yi.


    However, today, Xu Anzhi is still a mole ant on the ground, while Zhang Yi has grown into a giant dragon he can only look up to.


    For a moment, Xu Anzhi sighed.


    Zhang Yi has left the balcony and returned to the sofa.


    At this time, the staff had come to Zhang Yi with the treasure and handed the yin-yang mirror to Zhang Yi respectfully.


    Zhang Yi also gave Xu Anzhi a space magic weapon with 2 million spirit stones.


    For Zhang Yi, taking pictures of the yin-yang mirror for two million yuan is actually a big profit.


    He was going to shoot it in 10 million spirit stones, but the transaction price was only 2 million.


    When Zhang Yi handed Xu Anzhi two million spirit stones, Ruan Yuxiang watched and cried bitterly.


    She cried very sad, as if she had paid for the two million spirit stones.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why are you crying?"


    Ruan Yuxiang said sadly while wiping her tears:


    "This is a two million spirit stone! That''s how you buy a piece of broken iron? You''re spending money like dirt! You rich people are so bad! You might as well give me some at random to make me happy! "


    This is no longer a big deal, but a billion dollars.


    Such extravagance has made Ruan Yuxiang only feel that she is about to collapse.


    She only felt that after seeing this auction, she was afraid that she would despise money such as 10 million and 100 million.


    And money? That''s so out of date!


    The real big man, that''s talking about Lingshi!


    These are the words she pretends to force with others when she is ready to meet her vanity by showing off.


    After the transaction, Zhang Yi got up and left.


    Xu Anzhi hurriedly got up to see him off.


    Ruan Yuxiang hurriedly followed Zhang Yi.


    After the auction, Zhang Yi said to Xu Anzhi:


    "Master Xu, please stay."


    Xu Anzhi hurriedly said:


    "It''s my Xu family''s honor to have Mr. Zhang come to our auction house today! If there is any good baby in the future, I will send someone to inform Mr. Zhang, and ask Mr. Zhang to enjoy it again at that time! "


    Zhang Yi''s sky high transaction price in the auction house today has broken the auction record of the auction house, making the Xu family make a lot of money.


    At the same time, only by virtue of Zhang Yi''s identity and reputation, as long as Zhang Yi appears in the auction house, the value of the auction house will be improved by several grades when it is worth a lot.


    Therefore, Xu Anzhi sincerely hopes that Zhang Yi will have a chance to come again in the future.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Say it again."


    Xu Anzhi is not a person who doesn''t know interest, so he said:


    "Mr. Zhang, you are busy, so I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    So Xu Anzhi left.


    Zhang Yi immediately turned to go.


    At this time, Ruan Yuxiang still followed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Ruan Yuxiang blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, let me follow you! I can do anything. As long as you like, I can really do anything! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You are far from your sister."


    Zhang Yi can''t see that Ruan Yuxiang is a vain money worshipper.


    For such a woman, Zhang Yi only felt disgusted.


    "Do you like my sister?" Ruan Yuxiang said quickly, "I can call her to come with you now!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You''ve had enough! We won''t have another chance to meet in the future, and don''t tell others that you and I know each other, otherwise we will bear the consequences. Do you hear me? "


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Ruan Yuxiang''s eyes looked like being stared at by a man eating beast. She was so frightened that her legs softened and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Zhang Yi''s whole body was concentrated on her, which made her pale and sweating.


    "I... I only know!"


    Under the pressure of Zhang Yi, Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t bear it at all, so she had to promise quickly.


    Zhang Yi''s momentum was stopped, and Ruan Yuxiang was relieved. She only felt that she was still in shock and did not dare to look at Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi no longer pays attention to Ruan Yuxiang, but directly gets up and flies.


    He flew into the air and left Anyang City in a blink.


    Ruan Yuxiang stared at Zhang Yi''s departure, as if the most important thing in life had left.


    There is also a chance to change her fate and make her a good opportunity to become a man. The rare matchmaking in the world is gone in such an instant.


    This made Ruan Yuxiang cry bitterly and tore her heart and lungs:


    "What''s the matter? They are school flowers! You are beautiful. Why are you so cold to others... "


    The more she cried, the more sad she became.


    Her beautiful dream was shattered, and it was still a cold reality to meet her.


    Such a gap was unacceptable to her. She was so aggrieved that she could only cry bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi left Anyang City, he began to go towards Fuxing gate.


    Up to now, he has been to all the places he wants to go and has seen all the things he wants to see.


    After the trivia is settled, it''s time to get down to business.


    At present, his top priority is to build the receiving point of space-time channel in Fuxingmen.


    Once the receiver is built, he can return to the rocking star and start the connection of space-time channels.


    At that time, he will be able to have his own space-time channel, which will determine the future of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia.


    Although Zuo Zhihua is responsible for this matter in the Fuxing gate, Zuo Zhihua now has no help from the mechanical emperor on the planet and those trained talents, so he can only do anything by himself.


    Zhang Yi has to help and supervise him. After all, this matter is too important and left to Zuo Zhihua alone. Zhang Yi is not at ease.


    Using the amazing speed of somersault cloud, Zhang Yi didn''t spend much time coming to Fuxing gate.


    During the time he left, everything was still normal and there was no trouble in Fuxingmen.


    The flame king had already returned and informed Zuo Zhihua to open a space-time channel to Fengshan Town.


    Mu yinting is also continuing to train a group of disciples to preach and learn for them.


    With a group of maids, Su Xiang also organized the whole sect in order, so that people didn''t worry about trifles.


    After Zhang Yi returned to the Fuxing gate, he called Zuo Zhihua to carry out the construction of the receiving array together.


    Zhang Yi is familiar with the construction of receiving array.


    However, the receiving array is too huge this time, and Zuo Zhihua''s help is also needed for this project.


    After all, this space-time channel from the earth to the rocking star is too long and the project is too huge to have any deviation. Otherwise, perhaps a small mistake may affect the stability of the whole space-time channel.


    After they arrived at the preset location of the receiving array, Zhang Yi took out all the sacred stones from the space magic tools.


    Then Zhang Yi cast magic with both hands and began to control these divine stones to form an array platform, and engraved countless arrays at the same time, so as to guide and ensure the operation of the immortal power in the divine stones.


    Zhang Yi did this for the first time, so he had to be very careful.


    In the previous world of cultivation, Zhang Yi has never been extravagant enough to use divine stones to waste.


    However, in this life, Zhang Yi had enough divine stones to squander.


    The array platform built by divine stone will have stronger transmission capacity than the array platform built by spiritual stone, and can also ensure the stability of space-time channel.


    As Zhang Yi began, Zuo Zhihua hurried to help.


    In this way, they have been busy building a receiving array, and the time has passed slowly day by day.

 Chapter 512

    Thanks to the successful experience of building a transmission array on the rocking star, now Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua have built an array on the earth with twice the result with half the effort.


    The time they spent building this array platform was nearly 90% less than that on the rocking star.


    During this period, mu yinting also selected many savvy disciples from many disciples to help and learn from Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua.


    Both the boys and girls on the rocking star and the disciples in the Fuxing gate are trained as talents to maintain the transmission array in the future.


    Finally, it took nearly a year for everyone to completely build this array platform through full cooperation and hard work.


    Looking at this huge transmission array, everyone felt a strong sense of achievement.


    Next, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua will return to the rocking planet and open the transmission channel from the rocking planet to the earth with the mechanical emperor left there.


    Although it can be opened in reverse on earth, it is too risky.


    For one thing, there are not enough divine stone veins to supplement energy in time. In case of insufficient energy, everyone will fall short.


    Second, there are not as many talents here as on the rocking star. No one can replace the role of a mechanical emperor here, and those boys and girls have also learned the experience of transmitting array for ten years, which can be of great help.


    For three years, Zhang Yi always felt that the existence of the earth was very special and full of mystery. He vaguely felt that it would be more difficult to open the space-time channel from the earth than from the light shaking star.


    So Zhang Yicai decided to take Zuo Zhihua back to the rocking star and open up the space-time channel to the receiving point of Fuxingmen from there.


    As long as the space-time channel is opened, it will only be a moment to travel from the light shaking planet to the earth in the future.


    Immediately, Zuo Zhihua opened a short-range space channel to Mount Emei, entered it with Zhang Yi and transmitted it to the transmission array of Mount Emei.


    They will use this array to go to Xuanxing.


    When they came to the transmission array in the valley of Mount Emei, they found that there was a long line here.


    The way Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua came here through the space-time channel has attracted the attention of many people.


    Immediately, a staff member came to check the bills of the two people. Mu yinting had already prepared the bills for the two people, so the staff didn''t say much after checking the bills.


    Then they began to line up at the back of the line, waiting for their turn to transmit time and space.


    Zuo Zhihua could not help complaining in a low voice:


    "When the sect leader opened up this space-time channel, where did you need to line up and check the tickets! But now there are a lot of rules here! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Don''t forget that our goal of Fuxingmen is to revive the earth. What''s more, there is no place without rules. Since there are rules here, we just follow them. Our own space-time channel will be opened soon, and we won''t have to queue up again. "


    Zuo Zhihua sighed at the speech:


    "The sect leader is broad-minded. I can''t reach it!"


    This space-time channel to the mysterious star opened by Zhang Yi was easily given to the whole earth by Zhang Yi, and did not strive for the privilege. Zuo Zhihua couldn''t do such a thing at all.


    Zhang Yi seemed to know what Zuo Zhihua was thinking and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Whoever has mastered this space-time channel is just a space-time channel. Do they know how to build space-time channels? The construction knowledge and technology of this space-time channel are hundreds of years ahead of today''s earth. The real knowledge, technology and talents are in our hands! "


    Even in the cultivation world, only big schools can do such things as space-time channel. It can be said that no sect has the strength to open up a space-time channel in the current Xuan star and shake light star.


    Especially the space-time channel between planets, even Zuo Zhihua can''t do it alone with his awakening talent. Zhang Yi also needs to provide sufficient technology and resources. Let alone the space-time passage across the interstellar space, such as the dark star or the light shaking star directly reaching the earth, the complexity and the huge amount of resource consumption are exaggerated.


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help but realize it.


    Yes! This space-time channel is opened up by the awakening ability provided by Zuo Zhihua and Zhang Yi''s knowledge and technology. Except for the two of them, no sect on the earth has the ability to complete this thing.


    At least, the earth''s backward cultivation civilization alone can''t understand the knowledge and technology for hundreds of years.


    As the saying goes, getting fish is better than getting fish.


    This space-time channel has been obtained by the major sects of the earth, but they do not have the technology and ability to open up a new space-time channel, so they can only use this one all the time.


    However, Zhang Yi has talents, technology and resources, which can completely open up multiple time and space channels.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "First give the world a space-time channel to taste the sweetness of plundering alien resources, so that their desire will be stronger and greater! But their technology and strength can''t support their desire, so they can only turn to us. At that time, we will set the rules! "


    Zuo Zhihua finally understood Zhang Yi''s plan at this time.


    If you want to "get", you must first "give up". Zhang Yi first gave up this space-time channel to the world, so that the world can taste the sweetness of the source of wealth on the Xuan star, and also let the world understand the importance of space-time channel. In this way, the world will have greater and greater demand for space-time channels.


    After all, the resources on the Xuan star will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, people will need new time and space channels to find new resources.


    The earth is a mysterious star, and Fuxingmen is the only one who can build a space-time channel. Fuxingmen has completely monopolized the technology of space-time channel. At that time, why worry about not being able to use the monopolized resources to obtain huge wealth and benefits.


    Before, not to mention Zuo Zhihua, many people in Fuxingmen and Zhangjia didn''t understand why Zhang Yi didn''t firmly grasp this space-time channel, but wanted to share it with people all over the world. Until now, Zuo Zhihua finally understood Zhang Yi''s plan.


    If the world is not allowed to taste the sweetness of space-time channel, the world will not have much demand for space-time channel without understanding it. After all, the world''s vision is not so far away. In this way, even if Zhang Yi takes charge of the space-time channel alone, he will not get much benefit.


    After Zhang Yi shared the space-time channel with the world, he directly led the arrival of the earth interstellar era. At the same time, he also really saw the rich resources in the Xiuzhen world for the first time, which completely ignited the greed of the world. In this way, the life of the world is closely linked with the channel of time and space.


    With the expansion of greed in the world, they will spend the price to seek Zhang Yi sooner or later.


    This move is really high!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I didn''t use the first-class technology to build this space-time channel from the earth to the Xuan star, but just stabilized it in the second-class technology of the ten square palace. Now 11 years have passed. If I am not wrong, the transmission array of this space-time channel will be repaired and maintained in another month. You said, "on this earth, besides our Fuxing gate, who else has the ability to repair and maintain the transmission array of space-time channel?"


    Zuo Zhihua''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech:


    "Sect leader, that is to say, we can start to get rewards in only one month!"


    Zhang Yi smiled without speaking.


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.


    He is completely convinced of Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi not only has strong personal strength, but also can quietly plan everything and secretly control everything.


    This is a yangmou, a yangmou that can''t be stopped even if people all over the world know Zhang Yi''s intention.


    Since the first group of ten people from all major sects who carried out space-time channel transmission entered Xuanxing and saw the rich resources with their own eyes, no one can stop this yangmou.


    Anyone who does not allow Zhang Yi to share the space-time channel with the world for profit is against the world!


    And the greed of people all over the world can not prevent them from using this space-time channel, leading them to eventually become a monopoly giant Zhang Yi.


    The abandoned space-time channel is like investment, and this space-time channel is taken from the Shifang palace, and the required spirit stone is excavated by calling on the major sects of the earth and the Xuanxing Chu state. It can be said to be a small investment.


    Such a small investment, however, is destined to last for a long time and obtain high returns. It is simply a business that can make no loss.


    Where can we find such a good thing in the world?


    Immediately Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help sighing:


    "I admire you for your foresight!"


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly. His plan is not limited to one or two planets, but a broader world of cultivation.


    Even, he has begun to plan the world above the real world.


    They were talking, and it was their turn to use the space-time channel.


    Immediately, they stepped onto the transmission array and transmitted it to Xuanxing through the space-time channel.


    After arriving at Xuanyu star, they came to the space-time channel leading to the light shaking star, and directly transmitted to the Fuxingmen base of the light shaking star through the space-time channel.


    With the familiar feeling, they finally returned to the Fuxingmen base on the bare mountain of rocking star.


    Soon, I saw the mechanical emperor, Xin Yan and the boys and girls hurried to meet Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked the mechanical Emperor:


    "Elder Tiangong, can something big happen here after I left for more than a year?"


    Mechanical answer:


    "Tell the sect leader that many demons seem to be staring at us. During your absence, some demons tried to attack our Mountain Gate once, but they were easily repulsed by the array set by the sect leader that year. However, these demons have not stopped. The drones I released have inquired about the trend of these demons. It seems that they have begun to gather teams and intend to launch a general attack on us. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help humming coldly:


    "It seems that these demons really don''t know how to live or die! Well, let me meet them for a while! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that on the rocking star, where the cultivation civilization was even behind the earth, there were people who dared to make his idea and even besiege his mountain gate, which made him suddenly moved to kill.


    The mechanical emperor also said:


    "Please allow your subordinates to go out with the sect leader!"


    The boys and girls also hurried to say:


    "We are willing to go with our master!"


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "Good! It''s rare that you have a heart! Morale is like a rainbow. Why don''t you worry about these demons? Elder Tiangong, where are the gathering places of those demons? "


    Now Zhang Yi is also trying to establish a reputation on this planet and deter the heroes.


    Otherwise, if any cats and dogs come to provoke Fuxing gate, Fuxing gate will not be busy.


    At the same time, this war can also be used to temper these boys and girls in the Fuxing gate and increase their cohesion. Lest they be soft hearted and dare not even kill a chicken, it will not be the talent Zhang Yi needs.

 Chapter 513

    I saw two red lights from the mechanical emperor''s eyes, which projected a map in mid air.


    The mechanical emperor stretched out his hand to give directions on the map and said:


    "Over the years, I have built many UAVs and put them on this continent. I know the surrounding terrain like the back of my hand! The gathering place of demons, right here! Five hundred kilometers from our bald mountain! It was originally a Terran City, but after the demons broke through the city, they took the city as their nest! Now the demons are gathering towards the city, and I''m afraid they have gathered to about 100000 people! "


    The place pointed by the mechanical emperor is not far from the bald mountain.


    Zhang Yi looked carefully for a while and immediately said:


    "Good! Zuo Changlao, you stay at the base with Xin Yan, and I go to fight against demons with Tiangong elder and a group of servants! "


    The crowd answered in unison:


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhang Yi got up and said:


    "This battle will be related to the stability of Fuxingmen in the rocking star base in the coming decades! It''s also about the fame of Fuxingmen on the rocking star! It is also about our future plans! Therefore, I hope you will work hard and join me in successfully defeating demons! "


    The crowd answered again:


    "I''m sure we''ll be devastated!"


    Zhang Yi then ordered:


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the Tiangong elder, the mechanical emperor and the 100 boys and girls to the city where the demons gathered.


    A distance of hundreds of kilometers, for Zhang Yi, it doesn''t take time to come.


    He took the crowd and was over the demon gathering city.


    I saw that the whole city has become a den of demons, in which countless demons climb around. Looking at it, there are countless.


    And in the distance, you can also see a long line of demons gathering towards the city.


    Countless demons soon found the people in the sky. They raised their heads and kept yelling at the sky.


    Zhang Yi glanced around and said faintly:


    "I thought it was some demon who dared to attack our Fuxingmen base. It turned out to be just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals!"


    Zhang Yi has clearly perceived that there are no powerful demons in this city.


    The strongest demons are only the strength of the golden elixir period. For Zhang Yi, such strength can be killed by clapping his hands.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ordered the 100 boys and girls:


    "You go down and attack the city!"


    The boys and girls immediately replied:


    "Yes, master!"


    Immediately, the 100 girls and boys landed on the ground and went towards the city occupied by demons.


    Countless demons immediately surrounded these boys and girls and began to attack them.


    This crusade against demons, when Zhang Yi found that there were no great masters among demons, he planned to treat this crusade as a military training.


    Use demons to temper these boys and girls and make them form a hundred war elite.


    The mechanical emperor couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, is it too dangerous for them?"


    These boys and girls were brought up by the mechanical emperor, so they have deep feelings for them.


    And mechanization also knows that these boys and girls are not strong enough. If they fight with demons like this, I''m afraid they will be swallowed by the demon sea sooner or later.


    This immediately made the mechanical emperor couldn''t bear it, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I didn''t let them eat without working when I adopted them as servants. Take care of them. If they are in danger of mass destruction, you can help them. And if only a few people die, don''t worry. When fighting against the enemy, where will there be undead people? They have lived in the ivory tower since childhood, so they should understand the cruelty and coldness of the world. "


    After hearing this, the mechanical emperor saw that he was a little closer to the ground.


    At the same time, his body began to open, and some artillery and laser weapons suddenly stretched out from his body. Countless Black Muzzles were aimed at the ground.


    As long as these boys and girls are in danger, he can fire guns to rescue them.


    Zhang Yi stayed in the sky and watched the war quietly.


    He won''t do it until those demon kings do it.


    On the ground, the fight has begun.


    The demons like the waves had roared and rushed fiercely at the 100 boys and girls.


    These young men and girls are like rocks in the waves. Despite the surging waves, they are still standing still.


    Everyone formed an array according to the things given to them by Zhang Yi, the mechanical emperor and Zuo Zhihua, and tenaciously resisted the attack of demons.


    In the formation composed of boys and girls, the array eye is a young man named songlaiqing. His firm face is full of tenacity and unyielding.


    He shouted at all the boys and girls:


    "We have been raised by our master for so many years. Today is the time for us to repay our master! Everyone must resist, and in any case, we can''t lose the master''s face! "


    All the young men and girls shouted in unison and kept the formation to resist the attack of the devil.


    In the formation composed of boys and girls, the people outside are responsible for defense and resisting the fierce attack of demons. Once the demon rushes into the formation of boys and girls, it will be killed by the people in their center.


    Ordinary demons are not the opponents of these boys and girls at all. Once they get close, they will be killed by these boys and girls.


    However, the number of demons is too much, as if there is no end, and they are constantly rushing towards young men and girls.


    Countless demons fell at their feet, and their bodies piled up, almost tired into a hill.


    At this time, all the boys and girls were covered in blood, and they were still insisting on stepping on the devil''s body.


    The constant fighting has led to the lack of genuine Qi and overdraft of physical exertion of many boys and girls.


    The continuous fighting has made them face great physical and spiritual challenges.


    The corpses of demons had piled up like mountains, and the strong smell of blood made several girls vomit.


    However, the devil''s attack did not end at this point, but continued to come like a tide.


    The formation composed of boys and girls is finally difficult to maintain.


    Soon, there was a gap in the formation.


    The demons immediately seized the opportunity and burst in through the gap.


    The instability of the formation immediately made a girl face the siege of several demons at the same time.


    Soon, when the girl screamed, she was dragged into the demon army by the demons, and was torn to pieces in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiaoya!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the boys and girls couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    However, at the moment of their grief, more demons rushed in and killed the two young men instantly.


    Song Laiqing, who presided over the formation, quickly shouted:


    "Hold on! Don''t panic, fill the formation gap first! We must stabilize the formation! "


    Under the command of song Laiqing, the boys and girls hurried to keep the broken formation again.


    With the stability of the formation, the demons can no longer find a good opportunity and can only attack the formation positively. And the casualties of boys and girls have finally begun to be avoided.


    However, although the formation has been stable, these boys and girls can see countless demons in all directions.


    These demons, as if they could never be killed.


    A steady stream of demons attack people madly. Demons are not afraid of death at all.


    Several young men were so tired that they were paralyzed on the ground. At this time, the demon rushed up and dragged them into the demon sea.


    They hurried to rescue, but only a few were saved, and the rest had been torn to pieces by demons.


    Such a rescue led to chaos in the whole formation again.


    Demons also took the opportunity to continue to attack, making the casualties of boys and girls appear again.


    Song Laiqing shouted desperately, but he had achieved little.


    A girl couldn''t help crying:


    "I''m dying... I don''t want to die in the mouth of these demons!"


    A young man also cried in despair:


    "Did the master abandon us?"


    Some young men and girls have collapsed again, and some people have been desperate and even gave up resistance.


    The whole formation suddenly collapsed.


    Countless demons rushed at all the young men and girls, and they all opened their ferocious mouths.


    At this time, countless lasers and shells were seen tilting down from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ho!... "


    A series of explosions occurred around the boys and girls, killing the demons close to them.


    This series of explosions immediately cleared the demons around the boys and girls.


    Immediately someone looked up at the sky:


    "It''s Tiangong elder! It''s the elder Tiangong who is saving us! "


    This series of attacks was indeed made by the mechanical emperor who had been watching the situation of boys and girls in the sky.


    Looking at the casualties of boys and girls, the mechanical emperor only felt that his mechanical heart was also in pain.


    At this time, he shouted at the crowd:


    "Your master has not abandoned you! I didn''t give you up! We just want to see your blood! Let you know the truth that wolves die and wolves live! Let you know how to fight and how to unite! Now stand up and keep the formation! Cheer me up! Hold on, the sect leader and I will not let you die! "


    The voice of the mechanical emperor resounded through the sky and passed into everyone''s ears.


    When the boys and girls heard this, their eyes lit up hope again.


    They gritted their teeth to support their tired bodies, stood up again and continued to stabilize the formation.


    Countless demons continued to pounce on the people, and the boys and girls shouted angrily and continued to fight against the demons.


    In a short moment, flesh and blood flew.


    Countless demons were killed one after another, and these young men and girls began to wear injuries.


    Their true Qi is finally going to be exhausted.


    The demons were still coming, and countless demon bodies were piled up into high mountains. The dead demons immediately rolled down the corpse mountain.


    Many people''s true Qi is finally completely exhausted, so they can no longer use martial arts and spells, but can only rely on their own flesh to fight with demons.


    Casualties have again occurred among these boys and girls.


    Song Laiqing shouted anxiously:


    "Hold on! All of us must hold on! We must complete the task assigned by the master!!! "


    The boys and girls have been seriously overdrawn, and their response to song Laiqing has been very weak.


    And more demons rushed up the corpse mountain again and rushed towards the boys and girls.


    Zhang Yi looked into the distance and saw that the demon kings in the city finally began to set out.


    So Zhang Yi said to the mechanical emperor lightly:


    "Yes."


    The mechanical emperor fired immediately.


    Among the innumerable barrels on his body, innumerable ammunition shot madly at the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ho!... "


    Countless ammunition hit the demons, and a fierce explosion suddenly occurred. Countless demons were blown to pieces at this moment.

 Chapter 514

    Once the attack of the mechanical emperor was fully opened, the dense explosion covered almost all the demons. In the large explosion, the demons died in groups.


    The raging fire burned on the earth, and the demons screamed in the fire, which was burned into coke.


    Countless deadly lasers also shoot straight into the earth from the body of the mechanical emperor. Each laser can accurately kill a demon.


    After all, the mechanical emperor is the strong one at the top of Yuanying territory. As soon as he makes every effort, only a large number of these demons are slaughtered by him, and no demons can resist his attack.


    With the action of the mechanical emperor, all the demons around the boys and girls were killed.


    The boys and girls finally lost all their strength. They collapsed in the demon''s body and burst into tears.


    In this battle, they experienced the cruelty of the war, the despair in the desperate situation, the pain after losing their companions, the hatred they wanted to avenge their companions, the experience of how to keep fighting, and the importance of unity.


    Although they are crying, their hearts have been tempered by blood and fire and become very firm.


    At this moment, they are no longer living in the ivory tower and can''t see the cruel and carefree young men and girls in the world.


    From this moment on, they finally broke the cocoon and reborn and grew into real soldiers!


    Although Zhang Yi''s practice seems cruel, it is actually for their good.


    They are in the world of the jungle, especially on this cruel planet where demons hunt cannibals. If they can''t grow into soldiers, they will one day become the meat of other people.


    In the past, they were proud to grow up safely under the shelter of Fuxingmen base, but this also led them to stay away from the darkness of the world, making their mind inferior to the rest of their peers who struggled to survive outside the base.


    After Zhang Yi''s tempering of them, they are no longer flowers in the greenhouse, but can experience wind and rain.


    The purpose of pitying them has been achieved, then the war should finally be over.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and patted in the distance.


    The terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky.


    The horror of such pressure is even like a huge palm falling from the sky.


    "Boom -!!!!"


    The city occupied by demons was completely flattened under Zhang Yi''s palm. All buildings and walls collapsed at this moment, and countless demons were killed.


    The demons in the golden elixir period just wanted to fly into the sky, but they were all slapped on the ground by Zhang Yi.


    The huge pressure leveled the city, and even made a huge pit appear in the earth.


    Zhang Yi wiped out countless demons in the whole city with only one palm.


    The demons coming from afar were scared to death when they saw this scene. They screamed in horror and fled everywhere.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to kill them, and needs them to spread the reputation of Fuxing gate all over the planet, so that demons are frightened by the name of Fuxing gate and dare not challenge again.


    All the demons around the boys and girls have been cleared by the mechanical emperor with strong firepower.


    Soon, no living demon could be seen on this vast land.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, infinite spiritual power poured down.


    These spiritual powers penetrated into the bodies of the young men and girls. Their injuries soon recovered, and their physical strength and true Qi were immediately replenished.


    The fatigue and loss of the war recovered at this moment.


    Boys and girls kneel down to Zhang Yi in the sky:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Let''s go back."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi led everyone to Fuxingmen base.


    A total of 20 people died in this world war. The mechanical emperor took their bodies and took them back to Fuxing gate for burial.


    After returning to the Fuxing gate, these boys and girls became calm and mature. The first thing they did after their return was to start practicing hard.


    After today''s events, they finally understand that they must quickly improve their strength.


    Only when they are strong can they survive the next war.


    The weak will only be eliminated!


    If you don''t want to be eliminated, you have to be strong!


    Immediately, the boys and girls tried their best to bite their teeth and practice hard, and did not dare to neglect and be lazy any more.


    Moreover, no one will continue to care about some small contradictions between them. On the contrary, each of them has experienced life and death friendship, and their friendship has become stronger and stronger, and everyone is more united.


    From now on, a truly mature and brave elite has finally been trained.


    Zhang Yi took Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor to the transmission array and began to prepare to open up the space-time channel from the rocking star to the earth.


    When everything was ready, the three started immediately.


    Zhang Yi''s hands move quickly on the array platform. He is opening the whole array platform and starting the space-time channel.


    The array was started by Zhang Yi, and the energy in the divine stone began to run rapidly.


    Once the huge array composed of this divine stone runs, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor can''t help feeling a burst of panic.


    Immediately, Zuo Zhihua used his awakening talent and began to carefully control the space-time channel towards the receiving point in the earth rejuvenation gate.


    Mechanization on one side measured various data with instruments, and then told Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua these data to make corresponding adjustments.


    A huge space-time vortex appeared on the array platform and began to rotate wildly.


    As the space-time vortex rotates faster and faster, the ability in the whole array also runs crazy.


    The operation of this energy even made the whole base tremble slightly, followed closely, and even the whole bald mountain tremble.


    Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua''s foreheads were covered with sweat.


    The core of opening the space-time channel is two people. They must work together to ensure that the space-time channel can accurately land on the receiving point of the earth.


    This is also the first time this transmission array has started transmission. In this process, there are likely to be various problems. Both of them must solve these problems at the first time, otherwise accidents may occur.


    The mechanical emperor began to say:


    "All data is normal! Stable energy transmission! The space-time channel coordinates are correct, and the deviation is less than one millionth of a millimeter! The space-time channel has been aligned with the receiving point! "


    Zuo Zhihua also began to say:


    "The space-time channel is stable and controllable! Door master, please also allow the connection of space-time channels! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Allow! Now start connecting the space-time channel to the receiving point! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua worked together to connect the space-time channel that had been aligned with the earth receiving point towards the receiving point.


    At this time, the space-time vortex on the transmission array has rotated to the extreme, and the energy in the array has also run to the extreme.


    Suddenly, a slight sound burst out.


    This sound is like a bubble in time and space being punctured by someone.


    Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua are not surprised. They know that this is the space-time vibration generated when the space-time channel is connected with the two transmission arrays.


    Both of them began to be nervous. Now, it is the last moment of connection.


    As long as the connection is successful, it means that the space-time channel is completely opened.


    This process is a little slow, and time goes by.


    Sweat was dripping on their foreheads.


    Finally, I saw that the space-time vortex on the transmission array turned to the extreme suddenly slowed down at this moment, and even turned slightly in the end.


    The powerful energy fluctuation in the transmission array gradually began to become smooth, stable and normal.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua breathed a sigh of relief, and their hands moved away from the transmission array.


    The mechanical emperor hurriedly detected various data and said:


    "Spatiotemporal channel data is normal! The receiver and transmitter are stable! There is no fluctuation in energy operation! Everything is normal! We succeeded! "


    Space time channel, finally connected successfully. The space-time transmission from the earth to the light shaking planet has finally been opened!


    Zhang Yi, Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor could not help but show joy.


    After eleven years of hard work and hard work, they finally succeeded today.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stepped onto the transmission array, and he wanted to start the first time of space-time transmission of this space-time channel.


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped into the huge swirling space-time vortex.


    The familiar feeling came again, and Zhang Yi was very adapted to it.


    After a moment, the scene in front of Zhang Yi changed.


    What appears in front of us is the receiving point of Fuxing gate!


    Space time transmission succeeded. Space time channel is available!


    Mu yinting, who has been waiting here, saw Zhang Yi appear on the transmission array and immediately knew that Zhang Yi had succeeded.


    Immediately mu yinting came forward and said:


    "Congratulations, sect leader! Congratulations, sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said to Mu yinting:


    "Elder with sword, you summon the elders of the sect and inform the key figures of Zhang Jia to come here for a meeting!"


    Mu yinting immediately took orders.


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge space-time channel under his feet. He knew that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen were really about to begin to change dramatically.


    Shake light planet will be the place where Zhangjia and Fuxingmen rise!


    Soon, the flame king, Zhang Chenhai, Zhang Yan and others had been brought by mu yinting.


    This meeting about the future of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen began immediately.


    Zhang Yi first introduced the space-time channel and the light shaking planet to everyone, and then took out the divine stone to let everyone feel the powerful power of the divine stone, and let people realize what the divine stone veins on the light shaking planet mean to everyone.


    When people felt the spiritual power of far more than the spirit stone and even far more than the best spirit stone, they couldn''t help being shocked one after another.


    They silently calculated the time that the number of divine stones on the planet could be used for the cultivation of the disciples of the two sects. Everyone''s face quickly showed a shocked expression.


    They found that simply shaking the divine stone veins on the planet was enough for the whole people of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to practice for 10000 years.


    In this way, Zhang Ji and Fuxingmen don''t have to worry about the lack of cultivation resources.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi explained his plan on the light shaking planet to the public.


    Yaoguang planet will become the first base for Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen to completely move towards the Xiuzhen world. He plans to completely control the planet and annihilate all forces on the planet that can threaten the base within five years.


    Then maintain the balance between demons and Aboriginal forces on the planet and let them fight each other, so as not to make either party bigger and stronger, so as to threaten the base.


    Finally, it is to shake up targets outside the planet.

 Chapter 515

    After the meeting, Zhang Yi took several people directly to the light shaking planet using the space-time channel, and took them around the base.


    After seeing the well-developed base, the senior managers of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia couldn''t help but open their eyes. When they saw the mining volume in the Shenshi vein, they were shocked one after another.


    Zhang Yi said to the crowd:


    "Both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen need to select potential and absolutely loyal disciples to come to this base. On the one hand, they can work for our goals, and on the other hand, they can cultivate top talents through the resources here."


    The senior management of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia have no objection to this. After all, there are divine stone veins here, which leads to the cultivation conditions here are much better than the earth.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi''s plan has convinced these senior executives, who have expressed their full support for Zhang Yi to realize the plan.


    Then Zhang Yi said to Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai:


    "I think Zhang''s influence on Xuan Xing can be withdrawn."


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai looked at each other and asked:


    "Now we Zhangjia are almost in control of a country on Xuanyu star, and we also have a lot of spirit stone veins. Would it be a pity to withdraw so easily? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Now we are facing a serious shortage of manpower on the rocking star, and relying on this divine stone vein alone is enough for us to practice. Of course, the more wealth, the better. Here, there are the resources of the whole planet for us to exploit. The Tiangong elder under my command has explored this planet these days. In addition to this precious divine stone vein, there are also many spirit stone veins, as well as many precious and rare other veins. "


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they heard Zhang Yi say so.


    Zhang Yi went on to say:


    "Now Xuanxing has been crowded in by the major sects of the earth, and the contradiction between the earth forces and the local forces of Xuanxing is becoming more and more serious, and the contradiction among the earth forces is not small. Before long, these contradictions will erupt into conflict. The disciples in our Zhangjia and Fuxing gate are very precious and few in number. We can''t lose too many people in these unnecessary and avoidable conflicts. Therefore, it''s better to give up the resources on the Xuan star and concentrate on mining the resources on the rocking star. "


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai could not help nodding when they heard this.


    Indeed, as Zhang Yi said, the situation on Xuanyu star is very tense now.


    Since the Earth Alliance defeated xuantianzong, the local power of Xuanxing under the leadership of the Wuwei world, the major indigenous forces on Xuanxing have begun to be vigilant. They have a tendency to form an alliance to jointly fight against the earth forces.


    Once the indigenous Alliance on Xuanyu is formed, it will inevitably break out a war with the Earth Alliance.


    And even within the Earth Alliance, major sects have had several small conflicts with each other in order to seize more resources. The possibility of major conflicts among major sects in the future is also very high.


    Now that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have better and more resource exploitation, they really don''t need to go to Xuanxing to get into this muddy water.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai immediately said:


    "Xiao Yi, we understand. We''ll do it as soon as we get back! "


    Zhang Yi nodded. At this time, he had completely persuaded the senior management of Zhang Jia.


    Later, a grand banquet was held in the base to entertain the high-level people from Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    After the banquet, the top leaders of Zhangjia returned to the earth one after another, and they will start a new deployment.


    Soon, a large number of disciples from Zhangjia and Fuxing gate began to enter the space-time channel through the transmission array and transmitted to the base, which finally made up for the shortage of manpower in the base.


    Zhang Yi invited mu yinting:


    "Elder with sword, I need you to do something."


    Mu yinting immediately said:


    "If you have anything, please tell me!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Our goal is to control the whole rocking star, not only resources, but also talents! You are now responsible for the selection of new disciples in Fuxing sect. The selection objects will include all Terrans in the whole rocking star! Just tell me how much manpower and financial resources you need in this matter, and I''ll grant it to you. "


    Zhang Yi initially planned to let Tiangong elder mechanical emperor do the recruitment of new disciples.


    However, considering that the appearance of the mechanical emperor like a robot is likely to panic ordinary people on the planet, Zhang Yicai turned to Mu yinting, who is elegant and handsome and immortal.


    Mu yinting thought a little and said:


    "I''m not very familiar with the situation of this planet. I need someone to cooperate with me. And there are too many cities on the planet, so we need a lot of local people to help. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I will ask the Heavenly Master to provide you with intelligence support, and I have 80 servants recruited on this planet for you to dispatch!"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "In this way, I have no other requirements."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Remember, the recruitment of Fuxing sect''s new disciples still needs to adhere to the principle of preferring shortage rather than abuse! We only accept real talented disciples, not waste. If you have any uncertain disciples, let me decide. "


    Mu yinting immediately said:


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    After this matter was handed over to Mu yinting, Zhang Yi began to prepare to travel around the rocking star.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know much about this planet. Now he needs to find out all kinds of situations on this planet.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi will personally eradicate some demons or Terrans that can threaten the base to ensure that Fuxingmen occupies an absolute dominant position on this planet.


    This time around, Zhang Yi did not intend to walk alone.


    He will also bring some materials that can be made in Zhangjia and Fuxing gate, and take this tour as their training opportunity.


    Zhang Yi quickly drew up the list.


    Fuxingmen followed Zhang Yi around this time, including salt free girl, three Yazi and maid Su Xiang.


    Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan were among the people in Zhangjia. They were also the first people who went to Xuanxing.


    After finalizing the candidates, Zhang Yi made the corresponding candidates ready first.


    On the other hand, mu yinting''s work of recruiting new disciples has also begun.


    Mu yinting''s first goal was to aim at Heiya city near bald mountain.


    Today, everyone in Heiya city witnessed a strange thing.


    I saw three people flying in the sky. The first one was not others, but mu yinting. At mu yinting''s side, two young men and girls followed.


    The three men flew over Heiya city and stopped, and the whole city was disturbed.


    Soon, the leader of Heiya city came to the ground and knelt down with a group of people. The leader had felt mu yinting''s undisguised strong breath.


    Mu yinting is now distracted, which makes the city master tremble from the depths of his soul. Therefore, he can only lead the people to kneel down and dare not show any disrespect to Mu yinting.


    Just listen to Mu yinting open a silk book and loudly announce to the people of the whole black cliff city:


    "God bless you! Holy edict of Fuxing sect leader! From now on, Fuxing sect will recruit disciples! Anyone with outstanding talent different from ordinary people can go to bald peak Fuxingmen base to participate in the audition! Don''t miss such a good opportunity! "Chin!"


    After that, mu yinting waved his hand and turned away with the boys and girls around him.


    They are going to the next city.


    After hearing the news, everyone in Heiya City couldn''t help cheering.


    They all understood mu yinting''s meaning and couldn''t help getting excited for a moment.


    In this demon ridden world, now there is an opportunity to become a strong man, which immediately attracted countless people to be ecstatic.


    In this world, the strong can have everything, whether it is identity, status, reputation, money, beauty, power and so on.


    The most important thing is that you can have the power to protect your life in the face of demon attacks.


    Immediately, countless people began to pack their bags and plan to go to the base of Fuxingmen to participate in the selection.


    The same thing began to happen in the city near Fuxingmen.


    Everyone was crazy about the news and set off one after another towards the door of rejuvenation.


    In order to protect the lives of those who participated in the audition, Fuxingmen in the base worked with Zhang Jia to clean up the demons around, and even the beasts were killed.


    For a moment, countless people on the vast land went to Fuxingmen base.


    Every day, a large number of people are brushed out in the audition and return to their hometown disheartened.


    There are also some lucky people with excellent talents who have been selected, which has become an interesting talk for a time.


    However, those who were selected immediately doubled their value, and those who went to congratulate and ask for relatives almost broke the threshold.


    Such a grand event has spread further and further. Even many cities outside Fuxingmen base have been heard of. Many people in these cities have come here one after another, hoping to become the lucky one among all.


    And some excellent new disciples finally began to be added to the Fuxing gate, making the Fuxing gate''s base on the rocking planet more and more abundant.


    The addition of the new disciple naturally spoils the elders of Fuxing sect.


    So the elders began to adopt the method of old disciples leading new disciples, so that these new disciples could quickly adapt to the rules of Fuxing gate and better integrate into Fuxing gate.


    The increase of new disciples also made the elders feel pressure for the first time. They had to spend time every day explaining and instructing the disciples to practice according to their aptitude.


    Xin Yan is also busy. She is mostly responsible for the lives of the new disciples. She is very busy arranging dormitories and meals every day.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jia sent many people to help, which gradually alleviated the pressure of middle and senior managers in Fuxingmen.


    On the other side, Zhang Yi has also embarked on a journey around the planet with salt free woman, three Yazi, Su Xiangxiang, Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan.


    They flew over the mountains and the sea towards one goal after another.


    These days, they found many precious mineral veins, some are spirit stone veins, and some are metal veins needed for refining utensils. Even the location of some rare medicinal materials was found. They recorded all these discoveries and waited for future mining.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s disappointment, no new Shenshi vein was found. It seems that Shenshi vein is indeed rare. There may be some barren divine stone veins in the world, but like this mineral rich divine stone vein controlled by Zhang Yi, the whole rocking planet, or the only one in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    After a whole year, the party traveled almost every corner of the planet.


    Today, they will come to the last stop.


    This is a piece of land in the center of the ocean. After this stop, their tour will come to a successful end.

 Chapter 516

    Although it is called a small land here, it is actually similar to a large island.


    Zhang Yi flew around the island with all the people and found that it was still a gathering of demons and the weakness of the human race.


    The whole Terran only occupies a large flat basin on the island and uses the steep mountains around the basin to resist demons. In addition, there are some small villages and tribes. The rest of the place is where demons gather.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing. Who could have thought that in the previous world of cultivation, this planet with backward cultivation civilization once produced a powerful demon mother red incense, leading demons to sweep the world of cultivation.


    At that time, I''m afraid all Terrans on this planet have been swept away by the demon army under the command of the demon mother Hongxiang, and all have become food in the demon''s belly.


    However, with the emergence of Zhang Yi, history began to change after taking the magic mother Hongxiang.


    The Terrans on this planet will be able to survive and serve as a chess piece to check and balance the development of demons under the control of Fuxing gate.


    And the excellent talents among the Terrans will also be able to be used by Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi led the crowd around and landed on a mountain.


    They have found signs of possible ore veins in this mountain range and intend to stay and study them.


    After landing at the target site, salt free woman, three Yazi, Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan began to explore the ore vein according to the methods taught by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi trained them and let them do these jobs.


    After all, Zhang Yi, as the head of Fuxing gate and the little master of Zhang Jia, can''t do many things by himself. Now Fuxingmen is newly established, and Zhangjia has just embarked on the formal development. Zhang Yi has to teach many things and cultivate many talents.


    In the future, more work will be assigned to the people below. Zhang Yi only needs to make decisions on major events.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi found a boulder under a tree and sat down to supervise the work of the people, while the maid Su Xiangxiang was responsible for waiting on Zhang Yi.


    While waiting for everyone to explore the ore vein, Zhang Yi chatted with Su Xiang:


    "Xiangxiang, you haven''t had a man and a half with AO Fei over the years?"


    Su Xiangxiang and AO Fei have followed Zhang Yi for more than ten years, but they have no offspring so far, which makes Zhang Yi confused.


    Then Zhang Yi seemed to think of something and asked again:


    "Could it be that your husband and wife, one in Fuxingmen and the other in Zhangjiakou, lead to less gathering and more separation? So it''s still my fault. After all, I was closed for ten years at a time, and I couldn''t make proper arrangements. "


    Su Xiang hurriedly said:


    "It''s not the master''s reason, but... Aofei. He has changed his mind. Our husband and wife are now in name only. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect this, so he couldn''t help frowning:


    "Where do you start?"


    Su Xiangxiang could not help but answer sadly:


    "Over the years, Ao Fei''s position in Zhangjia has become higher and higher, which has also led to many young and beautiful girls around him. I, a yellow faced woman, can''t compare with those young girls."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    Su Xiangxiang has now entered the realm of Yuanying, and her appearance can remain young forever.


    What''s more, Su Xiangxiang is an outstanding beautiful woman. She is first-class in both appearance and temperament. How can she say that she has a yellow face.


    I think there may be some things I don''t know.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Ao Fei when I get back."


    Su Xiang quickly shook his head:


    "Master, never! For AO Fei, I have been discouraged and have no feelings for him! Now I just want to serve my master wholeheartedly and have nothing else to ask for. If the master is willing to be kind, please allow me to divorce Ao Fei. "


    Zhang Yi heard that Su Xiang didn''t intend to fly with AO, so he had to give up.


    After all, this kind of thing is a private matter between husband and wife, and he can''t intervene too much.


    Although Zhang Yi, as their master, can decide everything between them. But after all, Zhang Yi is also nostalgic. For his old subordinates, he will not easily interfere in some unnecessary things.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "If you and AO Fei have discussed it and really can''t get back together, I can agree to the divorce. But you must both promise in front of me that you have really decided to divorce. "


    Su Xiang quickly knelt down and thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, master! When I got back, I called Shang aofei to meet my master. "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    If two people insist on divorce, then he will let them.


    At this time, Zhang Baichuan ran over with a piece of metal ore and said:


    "Look, young Lord, we found it in the vein, but none of us knows what it is."


    As soon as Zhang Yi saw the ore, he already had the result in his heart.


    He could not help sighing:


    "There are Tianji real iron veins here! I didn''t expect that there are such treasure mines on this shining planet in addition to divine stone veins! "


    Celestial iron is the essence of heaven.


    This material was often used by powerful people with extraordinary mana to practice magic tools in the cultivation world of previous lives. Because of its rigid and hard characteristics, a little Tianji real iron is enough for countless people to fight head and blood,


    Zhang Yi once saw Tianji real iron in the secret place of Fuxian Lake


    At that time, in the ancient void temple, Zhang Yi had seen the gate made of Tianji real iron, but he only felt extremely luxurious.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Zhang Yi was not strong enough to destroy the Tianji real iron, and the secret place of Fuxian Lake collapsed and closed too suddenly, so that Zhang Yi could not take the two gates out. This also made Zhang Yi feel sorry for a while.


    However, who could have thought that there were Tianji real iron veins here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "How much ore?"


    Zhang Baichuan described the mountain:


    "The amount of ore is huge. Almost all this ore is in this mountain!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly amazed at the speech.


    He did not expect that there was such a huge amount of Tianji true iron veins on this planet.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a huge wealth appearing in front of Zhang Yi.


    In the future, all the magic tools of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen can be cast with Tianji real iron. In this way, even in the Xiuzhen world, they are definitely first-class magic tools.


    This means that the strength of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen disciples can be improved to a higher level through equipment.


    Today, the discovery of this Tianji true iron vein can be said to be the second major discovery on the light shaking planet, in addition to the Shenshi vein.


    In this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but sigh that he did not choose the wrong place to take the rocking planet as the first stop for the rise of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen!


    There are not only no forces that can pose a threat to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, but also Shenshi vein and Tianji true iron vein. Shenshi vein can ensure cultivation resources, while Tianji true iron vein can ensure magic tool resources. These conditions are simple and perfect for Zhangjia and Fuxingmen!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi personally explored in the early stage, and sure enough, it was determined that this was a Tianji true iron vein with a huge amount of ore.


    This time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "The discovery of this Tianji true iron vein is a celebration! After working hard these days, we entered the city occupied by the Terrans on the island. I invite you to put a celebration banquet in the local restaurant! Eat and drink! "


    When the crowd heard the speech, they cheered one after another.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi led the crowd to the city ruled by the Terran.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Zhang Yilue used a cover up, and the people landed in the Terran city.


    In the sky, everyone had recognized the most luxurious restaurant here, and immediately everyone went to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is richly decorated. All the guests wear gold and silver. It can be seen that it is of high grade.


    When they came to the restaurant, they chose the best box, ordered a full table of wine and vegetables, and immediately began to drink.


    Zhang Yi first raised his glass and made a speech:


    "In this year, we have traveled to a complete light shaking planet. It''s really hard for us to eat and sleep in the open air. However, in this year, we have also gained a lot. We not only recorded in detail the mineral occurrences on this planet, but also found Tianji true iron ore veins at the last stop, which can be said to draw a complete end to this tour! Here''s a toast to you, Zhang Yi! "


    After that, Zhang Yi drank it all.


    The people also drank up the wine in the glass in a hurry.


    Then they began to eat and drink, talk and toast to each other, and they were happy.


    However, at this time, I heard a noise outside the box.


    Zhang Hongyu and Zhang Baichuan were about to go out to check, but Zhang Yi said:


    "Mind your own business. Let''s just keep eating and drinking."


    According to Zhang Yi''s plan, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia should completely and firmly control the planet within five years.


    This island with Tianji true iron vein will become the first target under control.


    However, since there is no expert worthy of Zhang Yi''s action on this island, Zhang Yi looked around. Among the Terrans and demons, the strongest one is only the strong one in Jindan territory. Therefore, Zhang Yi plans to hand over the matter of governing this island.


    Zhang Yi, as the sect leader, naturally can''t take care of some trivial things in person.


    Today, the main purpose of Zhang Yi and others is to celebrate, so Zhang Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to other chores.


    So they continued to drink and eat, leaving the noise outside more and more intense.


    However, even though they didn''t want to take charge, they still found them.


    The door of the box was suddenly knocked open, and an old man fell in from the door. It can be seen that he was knocked into the door by someone from the outside.


    The old man lay on the ground with his waist covered and groaned in pain. It was hard for him to get up for a moment.


    Immediately after, I saw a girl with a lute in her arms running in horror.


    The girl''s clothes seemed to have been torn to pieces, revealing her pink belly pocket. She held a silver flower Pipa in her arms and looked terrified.


    I saw that the woman was about 17 or 18 years old. Her appearance was ten beautiful and beautiful, giving people a clean feeling like a lotus.


    The girl hurried to the old man and cried:


    "Dad! Are you okay? "


    The old man was pale and lay on the ground in pain. Obviously, he had no strength to answer the girl''s words.


    The girl raised her head at this time and looked like a pear blossom with rain:


    "Please, help me and my father!"


    Then, just a wild laugh came from outside:


    "Little lady, my childe wants you to serve him, but you have to pretend to be a chaste martyr. What else do you say you don''t sell yourself? Shit! If you don''t obey my childe again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Then, a group of strong men dressed as servants rushed into the private room.

 Chapter 517

    Surrounded by these servants is a fat man in royal clothes.


    The fat man shook his folding fan, slowly scanned the crowd in a circle of boxes, and then said coldly:


    "I''m working here. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The people who were eating looked at each other strangely, and then looked at Zhang Yi and waited for Zhang Yi''s order.


    So many elite disciples of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia eat here, but there are still people who dare to say this. Do they want to die?


    Seeing that the crowd did not immediately flee in panic, the fat man couldn''t help raising his voice and shouting:


    "I am the son of the king''s family, the second largest family in the city. Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said? "


    With the words of the fat man, the servants rolled up their sleeves one by one, as if they were going to fight at any time.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know how many such scenes he had seen. He rushed to the crowd and asked:


    "Who will solve this?"


    Immediately, everyone asked for orders.


    People naturally want an opportunity to express themselves in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi casually pointed to Zhang Baichuan:


    "You go."


    Zhang Baichuan immediately said excitedly:


    "Young Lord, I''ll take orders! I will certainly guarantee that I will properly handle this matter and will not affect your dinner! "


    The others couldn''t help but cast envious eyes at Zhang Baichuan. No one thought that this opportunity actually fell on Zhang Baichuan.


    The fat man and a group of servants looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help wondering one after another.


    At present, these people learned the identity of the fat man. They not only didn''t panic and flee, but also beat chicken blood one by one. What''s the matter?


    Even the old man and the girl were equally confused. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi and his gang wanted to do.


    Immediately, Zhang Baichuan got up and moved.


    He got up and came to the fat man. In the surprised eyes of the fat man, he knocked the fat man unconscious with one punch.


    Then Zhang Baichuan mentioned the fat man and threw him out of the box. Suddenly, there was a dull landing sound outside the box.


    The rest of the servants were stunned at this scene.


    A housekeeper couldn''t help but say strangely:


    "You... How dare you beat my childe? You... Do you know the identity of my childe? "


    Zhang Baichuan said coldly:


    "I don''t care who you are, just fight!"


    After that, Zhang Baichuan raised his fist and knocked the talking servant out.


    When the rest of the family saw this, they immediately began to move towards Zhang Baichuan.


    But Zhang Baichuan is already at the top of the valley. How can he be afraid of these servants.


    He knocked all these servants unconscious with one punch.


    Then Zhang Baichuan threw all the servants out like throwing straw.


    For a moment, the surroundings were completely quiet.


    After all this, Zhang Baichuan excitedly returned to his seat and asked:


    "Young Lord, am I doing well?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "When you encounter such a thing, first reason with them, fight if you can''t explain it, and kill if you don''t agree. But when we get together today, we can avoid the part of reasoning. We will continue to eat and drink. If they still want revenge, do you know what to do? "


    Zhang Baichuan nodded and replied:


    "Young Lord, I know! If they refuse to fight and dare to come again, I will kill them! "


    Zhang Yi nodded, then greeted the people to continue drinking and eating.


    The old man and the young girl were stunned.


    These people knocked out childe Wang, but they still drink and eat like people who have nothing to do?


    Are these people stupid?


    Immediately, the girl helped the old man up from the ground, and then the father and daughter thanked the people together:


    "Thank you for your help. Our father and daughter are very grateful!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "We''re not trying to save you. We''re not interested in what happened to you. We hit those people only because they affected our dinner. If it''s all right, you can go quickly. "


    The girl hesitated and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Great Xia, that young master Wang is a powerful and powerful young master. Now that you beat him, please escape from this city and find a stable village to live in. In the city, the prince''s influence is everywhere. If you stay, the prince will not give up! "


    After that, the girl and the old man couldn''t help showing despair.


    They stood there sighing and weeping silently.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Since you are afraid of the prince, don''t you run now?"


    Just listen to the old man say:


    "Great Xia, I don''t know. How can an old and sick old man and a weak woman be able to cross the wilderness occupied by demons and go to other villages? Up to now, we have to listen to fate! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I think you can play the pipa. In that case, you might as well play a song for us. Maybe it makes us happy. We can keep you comprehensive. "


    The father and daughter''s eyes brightened when they heard the speech. Immediately, they saw the girl sitting on a stool and began to play the pipa slowly. At the same time, they sang a small song from this place.


    It has to be said that the girl''s excellent technique of playing the pipa, coupled with her gentle and pleasant voice, immediately made the song fascinating to everyone.


    It has been a year since they traveled around the rocking light planet. They have long missed the fun of silk and bamboo. Now they rarely hear a song full of local flavor, so they can''t help feeling very comfortable.


    People are really enjoying themselves while listening to music and drinking and eating vegetables.


    After a while, there was another noise outside:


    "Who is it that dares to beat my childe without eyes? Have the guts to stand up and see if I don''t cut him thousands of times? "


    With the noise, the old man and the young girl were immediately frightened and trembled.


    The old man said in horror:


    "Trouble! This time I came, I was an expert of the Wang family! This expert claims to kill a thousand people, and his men have killed a thousand people! This is going to suffer! "


    Finally, the old man thought his life was not long, and he couldn''t help crying with the girl.


    Although the old man and the young girl were frightened, they still had a look of disapproval.


    Zhang Baichuan immediately rubbed his hands and wanted to go out to solve the noise.


    Zhang Hongyu hurriedly said:


    "Little Lord! Zhang Baichuan has done it once. Please let me do it this time! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s rare that Hongyu has a heart. Go."


    Immediately, Zhang Hongyu said excitedly:


    "Thank you, young Lord! I promise to finish the task! "


    After that, Zhang Hongyu walked excitedly outside the box.


    Zhang Baichuan looked bitterly at Zhang Hongyu''s back and was very angry.


    He thought he could continue to behave in front of the young Lord. Who knows, he was robbed of the limelight by this boy.


    There was a quick fight outside.


    I have to say that Zhang Hongyu is very beautiful.


    Not only the fighting sound was very slight, but even the scream of his opponent could not be issued, but it had been solved by him.


    In this way, it did not affect people''s eating at all.


    After a while, Zhang Hongyu returned to the private room excitedly:


    "I have fulfilled my mission and completed the task assigned by the little Lord! If you kill thousands of people, you can''t pass two moves under my hand! "


    Zhang Yichong waved to him:


    "Sit down and eat."


    Immediately, a group of people continued to drink and eat.


    And the father and daughter were stunned,


    According to the meaning of these people, the master of the Wang family has solved the problem of cutting thousands of people?


    That''s a murderer who killed a thousand people! The royal family spent a lot of money to support the expert guard. Is it really solved in this way?


    If it weren''t for the master''s cry outside, the old man and the girl couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, the old man and the young girl looked at these people in horror. They couldn''t help guessing their identities.


    Zhang Yi asked the girl to continue playing and singing. The girl dared not refuse and immediately played the pipa again and sang.


    Everyone began to toast Zhang Yi in turn to express their respect for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also responded one by one.


    However, soon, I only felt a strong breath enveloping the restaurant in an instant.


    A huge pressure began to arise outside the restaurant.


    Then, only a voice said loudly:


    "Who dares to knock out my son and kill my guard? Don''t you pay attention to my Wang family? If you are sensible, come out quickly and kowtow to death! Otherwise, after I kill in, the chickens and dogs will not stay! "


    This sound is applied with the effect of magic and can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    When the old man and the young girl heard the sound, they were so frightened that they all fell to the ground.


    I only heard the old man say in great fear:


    "It''s over! This time it''s really over! This man is the master of the Wang family. He is known as the third expert in the city! His strength is incomparable. He once killed 3000 demons alone! I didn''t expect that even the master of the Wang family came. This time we are really dead! "


    At this point, the old man and the girl couldn''t help but show despair and hug each other and cry bitterly.


    Everyone frowned one after another. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone dared to continue to come to the door to provoke, which affected everyone''s mood for dinner.


    Zhang Baichuan immediately requested:


    "Little Lord! Please let me go this time. I will solve it cleanly! "


    Zhang Hongyu also said:


    "Little Lord! I''ll just go. I can guarantee that no one will affect the elegance of the little Lord! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "This person has reached the level of the golden elixir realm. You two are only the top of the valley, not necessarily his opponents. "


    Said here, Zhang Yi looked at the salt free woman and the three children.


    The disciples of the two Fuxing sect have reached the level of the golden elixir realm. It is appropriate for them to go naturally.


    Salt free woman has Tianyong city sword skill, and her sword skill qualification is very high.


    The three sons of caries have the divine body of the king of man, and are born with divine power. They also get the true biography of the king of fire.


    For a time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking about who should be sent to deal with it.


    The salt free woman''s eyes were full of war and her face was full of supplication. But the three Yazi kept biting a chicken leg, as if there was no audience at all.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said:


    "Salt free girl, you go."


    The salt free woman immediately said:


    "Thank you, master!"


    After that, the salt free woman took out the black flying sword from the space magic weapon, and then went outside.


    After a moment, there was a fight outside.


    Everyone felt that the temperature in the box seemed to drop a lot. Even across the building, everyone could clearly feel the chill of the sword of the salt free woman.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly while sensing:


    "It seems that my disciple hasn''t abandoned her practice these days. Her swordsmanship has been improved several grades. If she can always maintain the current sword heart and sword intention, then after she reaches the level of distraction, her swordsmanship will not be lower than Ximen Tianhao, or even better. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s comments, the diners were surprised.


    Ximen Tianhao, the former enemy, is a swordsman who even Zhang Yi admits that his swordsmanship is superb.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s evaluation of salt free women is already very high.

 Chapter 518

    After hearing Zhang Yi''s evaluation of the salt free woman, they couldn''t help but be filled with disapproval.


    After all, Ximen Tianhao''s superb swordsmanship in the showdown with Zhang Yi has shocked everyone so far.


    In people''s eyes, she was just a salt free girl. When she was an ordinary disciple in Tianyong City, she didn''t show anything extraordinary. However, she was lucky. With a loyal heart, she got the sword inheritance of Ximen Tianhao''s remnant soul, and then she was accepted as a disciple by Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, in people''s hearts, salt free women eat by loyalty, not by swordsmanship.


    Zhang Yi seemed to see what everyone was thinking and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Believe it or not, my disciple can solve his opponent in one move."


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly.


    Although they dare not openly refute Zhang Yi, they simply can''t accept it if they want to admit that salt free women can solve their opponents.


    The salt free woman is the level of the golden elixir realm, and the Wang family leader who came this time is also the level of the golden elixir realm. If you want to solve your opponent in one move without rolling on the realm, it''s almost the same unless you''re a salt free woman and a genius demon.


    However, when the people didn''t believe it, the cold in the box suddenly dissipated and the temperature rose rapidly.


    The chill from the sword disappeared in an instant.


    The sound of fighting outside the house also subsided at this moment.


    At present, many people can''t help worrying. Did the salt free woman have an accident and be killed by the Wang family leader?


    People were worried and even wanted to get up and check.


    But when people saw Zhang Yi''s calm expression, they couldn''t help sitting back in their seats.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense is far more than that of others. He didn''t respond, which shows that there must be nothing wrong with the salt free woman.


    At this time, I saw that the box door suddenly opened, but the salt free woman came back with a sword.


    She came back to Zhang Yi, saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "I will live up to my mission!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Salt free woman, how many moves did you make just now?"


    The salt free woman answered seriously:


    "The master of the Wang family has a realm but no strength. He is strong outside but dry in the middle. The disciple was lucky to kill him in one move."


    All the people present were stunned when they heard this.


    At this moment, they re-examine the ugly and silent salt free woman.


    Who could have thought that she really killed the king''s master in one move? That''s the same strong person in the golden elixir realm as her!


    In the same realm, one move to defeat the enemy can only show that the salt free woman is really a genius demon!


    At this moment, people no longer doubt Zhang Yi''s evaluation of salt free women.


    It seems that the salt free woman is indeed a swordsmanship genius. Maybe her attainments will be comparable to Ximen Tianhao in the future.


    At this time, the old man heard the words of the salt free woman and asked in a surprised voice:


    "Girl, do you really... Really kill the king''s master?"


    The salt free woman sat down beside Zhang Yi and nodded.


    Old Hamilton let out a cry, and then couldn''t help sighing:


    "Oh! Girl, you''re in big trouble! The master of the Wang family is a guest of honor and relative of the commander of the army and horses in the city. If you kill him, the commander of the army and horses, the second expert in the city, will not give up! "


    At this point, the old man hammered his head and feet, as if he felt unworthy of the behavior of the salt free woman.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Can you reassure your daughter to play the lute and sing? If you quarrel again, you''ll just leave this box! "


    The old man and the girl were startled when they heard this.


    If you let them leave the private room now, they can be sure that if they can''t walk out of the private room for 20 steps, they will be hacked to death by the Wang family.


    Immediately, the old man hurried the girl to continue playing the Pipa and singing.


    Then they continued to eat and drink.


    People have toasted the salt free woman and apologized for the neglect of the salt free woman.


    Because of her ugly appearance and her silence, many people don''t talk to her on weekdays.


    Nowadays, the salt free woman has won the respect of everyone because of her superb swordsmanship, so people propose a toast to her.


    At the same time, people can''t help admiring Zhang Yi''s vision. If Zhang Yi had chosen his disciples because of his beautiful and ugly appearance, it would lead to the dust of the salt free female pearl. Maybe he won''t meet Bole in his life.


    However, soon, the dishes on the table in the box trembled, and there was a sound of horse hoofs outside the house.


    Obviously, an elite iron horse is approaching.


    Then, a breath of killing came in from the outside. It was strong. It was obviously the killing intention of the generals who had experienced a sea of corpses and blood.


    With this killing intention, there is a strong breath.


    This breath is not only not weak, but even two points stronger than that of the previous Wang family owner.


    Then I heard a powerful voice outside:


    "Who dares to kill the king''s master in the city? Don''t you pay attention to the law here? If you don''t give the commander-in-chief an explanation, then don''t blame the big knife in the commander-in-chief''s hand for being ruthless! "


    The sound was like a burst of thunder, which made the roof of the box rustle.


    When the old man heard this, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. He opened his mouth and couldn''t help talking.


    At this time, Zhang Baichuan could not help saying for him:


    "Old man, do you want to say that we have caused a great disaster? Now that the commander of the army and horse is here, we are all going to die?"


    The old man nodded quickly:


    "That''s it!"


    Zhang Baichuan sneered and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The salt free woman has grasped the long sword and will go out to kill again.


    But Zhang Yi held out his hand to stop him. Then Zhang Yi looked at the three children who were eating the chicken neck and asked:


    "San Ya Zi, are you full?"


    The third child''s mouth was full of chicken necks and answered vaguely:


    "Sect leader, fast... Fast!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    The three children began to eat as soon as they came in. They kept eating. He didn''t care what happened outside. He just buried himself in eating. He was just a foodie.


    This guy has a stupid head and brain. He has no other advantages except brute force. This makes many people unable to understand how Zhang Yi could recruit such a guy with a short brain to enter the Fuxing gate.


    And the mighty elder of Fuxing sect, the king of flame, can''t get along with anyone, but he is willing to accept these three Yazi as true disciples. The decision of the flame King surprised a lot of people.


    But Zhang Yi said to the three children:


    "Don''t eat. Go and kill the guy outside who affects our dinner."


    The third child hurriedly asked:


    "Sect leader, can I continue to eat after being killed?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Kill him and you can continue to eat. If you can''t kill him, don''t want to eat."


    The three children quickly nodded in agreement.


    Then the three children immediately got up and went out to beat people.


    However, after only two steps, he hurried back, grabbed a roast goose from the dinner table, put the roast goose in his arms, and then left the private room.


    His appearance provoked another burst of laughter.


    Zhang Hongyu asked Zhang Yi with some worry:


    "Young Lord, will sending such a silly boy to deal with a strong man in the golden elixir realm cause an accident to this boy?"


    As everyone knows, with his excellent talent and manwang divine body, the three children have directly entered the level of the golden elixir realm in recent years, which is roughly the same level as the field marshal who came to challenge at this time.


    However, in the fight between the two sides, cultivation is the basis, but if you want to win, you have to rely on flexible brains and outstanding strategies.


    Only in the fight, we can win a hundred battles by figuring out the opponent''s offensive intention and defensive flaws.


    The three children have a state of cultivation, but they always give people a feeling that they can''t do anything.


    No wonder Zhang Hongyu asked.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Don''t underestimate San Yazi. Although he seems to think the problem is simple, in fact, he removes the vanity on the surface of things, eliminates the false and retains the true, and goes straight to the essence! This is his understanding, which can also be regarded as great wisdom like a fool. "


    When they heard that Zhang Yi had such a high evaluation of Sanya, they expressed their doubts again.


    The third child is obviously a brain without a tendon, stupid! But Zhang Yi said that he was wise as a fool. Is this used to take care of Sanya''s face?


    Zhang Yi looked at the faces of the crowd and couldn''t help saying:


    "In those days, Cheng Yaojin could become famous only by three axes. Now, San Yazi can become famous sooner or later just by his brute force. If you don''t believe me, I dare say that this time, sanyazi can defeat the strong man in the golden elixir realm with one move. "


    The crowd was stunned. Another move? How is that possible?


    Before, the salt free woman killed the enemy with one sword, which has surprised people. How can the same accident happen again?


    The reason why the salt free woman is unexpected can be understood as that she is ugly and silent, which makes it easy for people to ignore her, so she can become a black horse when she has the opportunity to perform.


    The three children are different. His silly appearance is easy to be noticed everywhere. He is full of brute force, but it''s nothing to rely on brute force to crush people below his level. But in the face of people in the same realm, it''s a dream to crush them by brute force.


    This sentence was also said by Zhang Yi. If someone else said this sentence, they would have to laugh off their big teeth.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise outside:


    "Boom -!!!!"


    The loud noise was like thunder, which startled people.


    However, as the loud noise subsided, the killing and killing intention that had been shrouded in the private room disappeared at this moment.


    People couldn''t help looking surprised. The killing intention from the commander of the army and horse disappeared, which means that the commander of the army and horse is over!


    San Yazi, can you really defeat your opponent?


    At this time, he saw the door of the private room suddenly open, and the three children rushed in like a gust of wind, staring directly at the talent on the table, lest people finish the dishes during his absence.


    Seeing that the food was still there, the three children continued to sit down and grab the meat.


    Zhang Hongyu hesitated and asked:


    "Three children, are you killed? How many moves did you make just now to kill the man? "


    People can''t help but cast curious eyes at the three children. Everyone wants to verify whether what Zhang Yi said is true or not.


    The three children answered as they stuffed barbecue into their mouths:


    "I''m anxious to come back for dinner. Of course I can''t talk nonsense with that guy! So I went up and punched him, and then ran back to dinner! Fortunately, I''m fast, or you''ll rob all the meat! "


    When they heard this, they were so frightened that their chin was about to fall off.


    In order to further confirm, Zhang Hongyu asked again:


    "Did you really kill the man with one punch instead of two?"


    The third child replied in confusion:


    "Yes, that man is a weak chicken without being beaten! I only punched him and he died. "

 Chapter 519

    The crowd completely admired Zhang Yi.


    San Yazi actually killed his opponent in the golden elixir realm with only one move, which shows that San Yazi is definitely a genius demon!


    At this moment, people can''t help but have a deeper understanding of Zhang Yi''s words, and they admire Zhang Yi''s vision more and more.


    Only Zhang Yi can discern pearls. Otherwise, such peerless talents as salt free woman and three Yazi may only be abandoned by outsiders. Only Bole like Zhang Yi can discover such a thousand mile horse.


    For a moment, people''s admiration for Zhang Yi increased a bit.


    At this time, the old man exclaimed and wanted to speak again.


    Zhang Baichuan stared at the old man impatiently. The old man could only shut his mouth.


    Everyone knows what the old man is going to say. It''s just that everyone dares to kill the commander of the second expert in the city. There will be a great disaster.


    Although the old man is a man, he is a womanizer. Like a woman, he is not as calm as his daughter.


    The girl was also pale with fear when she heard that the people really killed the commander of the army and horse, but she was still able to play the Pipa and sing songs, and would not talk nonsense like the old man.


    However, it can''t blame the father and daughter. After all, these experts like those killed by others are the existence of heaven for the father and daughter. They have also been used to this class of great people, so they feel incredible and shocked by the death of these great people.


    People continue to eat and drink.


    Soon, the celebration banquet was drawing to a close.


    At this time, changes appeared again.


    I saw a sudden sound outside:


    "I''m the city master here! In charge of peace! Now there are the king''s family and the commander of troops and horses who have committed many evils and have been killed by chivalrous men. They really deserve it! I beg you to come out and see me so that I can entertain you as a host! "


    Although the voice was loud, it did not have the force created by the use of magic.


    And the breath of those who came was peaceful, and they did not show their coercion and killing intention to oppress people at will.


    Hearing the sound, the old man couldn''t help shouting:


    "It''s over, it''s over! The city Lord came here in person! The city Lord wants to entertain you? The Lord of the city wants to entertain you? "


    The old man screamed in general, and then suddenly reacted. The city Lord didn''t come here to fight and kill, but to entertain Xiashi?


    The old man was completely confused.


    The city Lord is heaven here. Now these people kill the city Lord''s people. The city Lord not only doesn''t blame, but also entertains the people?


    This is completely different from the old man''s previous cognition, which makes the old man unable to react at all.


    However, for everyone, this is a matter of course.


    Two strong men in the golden elixir realm were killed by their own group. No matter how stupid the city Lord is, he knows that there are people they can''t provoke here.


    If the city Lord comes to fight and kill again, he is really looking for his own death.


    At this time, Su Xiang suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, now all the people here have done it, only the slaves have not had a chance. It''s better to let the maidservant go out and kill the city master, so that he won''t affect his master''s drinking. "


    As soon as Su Xiangxiang said this, the old man and the girl were frightened.


    These people still want to kill the city master?


    These people are really a gang of murderers, terrible, terrible!


    Immediately, the old man and the girl were trembling with fear, like a frightened little beast.


    But Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Now we eat and drink almost, and we don''t like drinking any more. Besides, people don''t come to fight, but to reason. Well, Xiangxiang, you go out and talk to the city master and say that we don''t have time to see him. We just need him to send the city''s talents to the Fuxing gate for selection in the future. Then, we will send someone here to mine Tianji true iron veins and let him cooperate. "


    After listening, Su Xiangxiang immediately replied:


    "Master, I know."


    After that, Su Xiang went out of the private room.


    At this time, the meals on the table were basically eaten up, and they began to respect each other for the last round of wine.


    Only sanyazi didn''t care about drinking alone. He didn''t even let go of the last leftovers.


    The old man and the young girl were even more frightened when they looked at the group.


    The city Lord personally came to ask them to go out and meet. They said they didn''t have time to meet the city Lord?


    These people are not only terrible, but also arrogant. Even the top figures in the city, the city master, don''t pay attention to them.


    At that moment, the old man and the young girl were too frightened to say anything, for fear that one might accidentally offend the gang.


    They are villains that even the city Lord almost wants to kill. What else can they do?


    After a while, suddenly the voice of the city master came from outside:


    "Fuxing sect master and Zhang Shao master, who is incomparably noble, supreme, dignified, respected, well-known and obedient all over the world! Your order, villain, has received it! The villain must obey your will and dare not neglect it! "


    It sounds like a complete flattery.


    But the city Lord''s flattery is not as good as Ao Fei''s, which makes Zhang Yi Miss Ao Fei''s flattery.


    However, it''s normal. Su Xiangxiang, who has cultivated in Yuanying territory, talks to the city master as a maid. No matter how stupid the city master is, he knows that Su Xiangxiang''s master must be much higher than Yuanying territory, which must scare the city master into flattery.


    When the old man and the young girl heard what their city master said, they almost felt that they were going crazy.


    The great city Lord, the ruler of this city, who controls all the people who kill and seize power in life, is flattering so loudly? This is crazy!


    But what''s the matter with the Fuxing sect leader and Zhang Shaozhu? Father and daughter have never heard of such a name.


    They can''t help but focus on Zhang Yi. Do these names belong to this person?


    At this time, the private room door opened and Su Xiang had returned.


    Su Xiang came to Zhang Yi and said respectfully:


    "Master, I have explained everything that should be explained."


    Zhang Yi immediately said to everyone:


    "OK, here we are. This tour is over! Let''s go back to the base together! "


    The crowd cheered.


    Immediately after, everyone turned into a streamer, flew to the sky from the window and disappeared into the private room.


    Seeing this, the old man and the young girl were so frightened that they knelt down and kowtowed constantly:


    "Immortal! This is a fairy! Thank you for saving us! "


    Such a magical scene appeared in front of us. Father and daughter just came down to earth as gods and worshipped more than once.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi, with a group of people, has quickly moved towards the base.


    Nowadays, people spend a year traveling around the light planet and gain a lot.


    They not only exterminated the potential forces on the planet that might threaten the base, but also explored the situation of the planet. They also recorded the mineral veins and the origin of natural materials and earth treasures. It can be said that they already know the situation of the planet like the back of their hands.


    The return to the base can be described as a full load.


    It didn''t take long for the people to return to the base.


    After a year''s absence, the base has changed greatly.


    Many newcomers have appeared in the base, and even many electrical equipment can be seen in the base, which makes this antique base full of a lot of modern flavor.


    Many of the new people are newly recruited disciples. Now the whole talented disciples of the shining planet are controlled by Fuxingmen, and the new forces are rapidly added in for a while.


    The electrical appliances and scientific and technological products were instigated by the mechanical emperor of Tiangong elder with the scientific and technological talents of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. They brought a lot of scientific and technological products from the earth by using the transmission array. They even heard that satellites were launched on the planet, so that everyone''s phones can be used in many places on the planet.


    After Zhang Yi''s return, the first thing is naturally to receive an official visit from the new disciples.


    It can be seen that mu yinting is responsible for recruiting disciples very hard this time. The disciples he recruits are rare talents, which can be regarded as completing the task assigned by Zhang Yi.


    Now, with the influx of a large number of talents from Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, the strength range of the base began to spread on the whole light shaking planet. Up to now, about one quarter of the territory has been controlled or remotely controlled by the forces of the base.


    With the development of the base, a thriving trend has finally emerged on this planet.


    Zhang Yi''s plan is also carried out step by step according to the predetermined steps.


    Then Zhang Yi called the Tiangong elder machinery emperor and asked him to lead the demon mother Hongxiang and her demons to be responsible for the mining of Tianji real iron vein.


    Zhang Yi attached great importance to this Tianji true iron vein, so he specially told the mechanical emperor not to make any mistakes.


    The mechanical emperor immediately made a military order to ensure the completion of Zhang Yi''s task.


    Then Zhang Yi thought of Ao Fei and Su Xiang, so they called them over.


    Now, with the opening of the space-time channel from the earth to the light shaking planet, and even the space-time channel from Zhangjia to Fuxingmen, the transportation is very convenient. It takes only a few minutes to come to the light shaking planet from Zhangjia.


    Soon, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang came to Zhang Yi''s study to meet Zhang Yi.


    The couple knelt in front of Zhang Yi and said respectfully:


    "I''ll wait to see my master."


    Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang are also old subordinates of Zhang Yi. They have followed Zhang Yi for more than ten years.


    Now they are divorced, and Zhang Yi has to ask.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi didn''t mean to let them get up, but let them continue to kneel.


    After a stop, Zhang Yicai asked:


    "I heard you''re getting divorced. What''s going on?"


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang both showed embarrassment on their faces.


    They tried to stop talking and seemed to have something to hide.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Since I am your master, I naturally have the right to manage all your things. If you want a divorce, you have to get my approval. If you don''t say anything, you can''t get divorced. "


    Ao Fei quickly pointed to Su Xiang and said:


    "Master, it''s all up to her! She has a man outside! "


    When Su Xiang heard this, he said angrily:


    "Ao Fei! You spit! I have been in charge of internal affairs in the Fuxing gate, and my innocence can testify for me all over the Fuxing gate! "


    Ao Fei said coldly:


    "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me! There is a very special place in our half dragon body, that is, once we fall into lovesickness, the scales at the end of our tail will turn red! I also found that your tail scales changed color a few years ago! That means you''re thinking about men! Also want to suffer from lovesickness! With my understanding of you, you can''t be thinking of me! How dare you show your tail! "

 Chapter 520

    Su Xiangxiang was startled at the first half of Ao Fei''s words. After hearing the second half, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Why not?"


    Immediately, Su Xiang immediately entered the form of a half dragon man, and his tail stretched out from under his skirt.


    Zhang Yi and AO Fei immediately looked at the end of Su Xiangxiang''s tail, but they saw that the scales at the end of Su Xiangxiang''s tail were still cyan gray, and there was no red as Ao Fei said.


    "Do you see clearly now?" Su Xiang couldn''t help but say angrily to Ao Fei.


    Ao Fei rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s strange that it was still red a few years ago... It doesn''t mean anything, it only means that you have been with the man you miss, so the tail will return to normal as soon as the lovesickness is relieved! Oh! As soon as you come to this base, your tail is normal, which means that the man you love must be in this base! "


    Ao Fei quickly connected the key.


    Su Xiangxiang began to change the topic:


    "You still have the face to say me? Don''t think I don''t know about the female disciple of Zhangjia and Tianchi sect! "


    Ao Fei''s face changed when he heard this:


    "I... I''m just... Just playing with her!"


    When Su Xiangxiang heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and slap Ao Fei in the face:


    "Scum man!"


    Ao Fei was slapped and his face was angry.


    The couple glared at each other and saw that they would quarrel again.


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Enough!"


    As Zhang Yi spoke, Ao Fei and Su Xiang hurriedly knelt down and dared not speak again.


    Zhang Yi looked at the couple and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At that time, Ao Fei was able to ignore his life for Su Xiangxiang, and Su Xiangxiang betrayed Longmen without hesitation for AO Fei. Who would have thought that in just over ten years, the two had reached this point.


    However, it''s really hard to say clearly about feelings.


    Zhang Yi can only say:


    "Now I just want to ask you, have you made up your mind to divorce? Ao Fei, I ask you, are you willing to cut off contact with a third party and live a good life with Su Xiangxiang? Su Xiangxiang, I also ask you, if Ao Fei''s prodigal son turns back, are you willing to continue to live with him? "


    Who knows, both husband and wife answered in unison:


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi can only say:


    "Do you two really want to divorce?"


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang both replied:


    "Yes, master. We have considered it very clearly. "


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that my two old subordinates have come to this step today.


    However, Zhang Yi does not want to interfere in their private life. Since they have decided, Zhang Yi will not embarrass them.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Well, I grant it. From now on, Ao Fei and Su Xiang will dissolve their marriage. "


    With Zhang Yi''s announcement, Ao Fei and Su Xiang both relieved their burdens and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their relationship has been very stiff over the years, and they all feel pressure on each other. At this moment, these pressures are finally eliminated and the two can start their new lives.


    So they thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and they immediately withdrew.


    Zhang Yi was the only one left in the study. He couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    For most people, marriage is the grave of love.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Zhang Yi''s parents have always had a good relationship.


    And Zhang Yi is a man for two generations, and they only love song Yuyao.


    No matter what difficulties and obstacles, they will not stop Zhang Yi from looking for song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking more about song Yuyao at this moment.


    Miss the beauty like a flower smile, miss the sweet and strong love words, miss the original entanglement and cotton interweaving


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai''s anxious voice came from outside the study:


    "Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi! Something big has happened! "


    With that, Zhang Chenhai hurried into Zhang Yi''s study.


    Zhang Yi asked him to sit down first and speak slowly.


    After Zhang Chenhai sat down and took a sip of tea, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Xiao Yi, no! As you expected, the Xuanxing indigenous alliance has officially started a war with the Earth Alliance! We have more than 100 children in Zhangjia trapped in the front line of the battlefield and can''t evacuate! In this war, I don''t know when they can hold on? "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard the speech:


    "I ordered Zhang Jia to withdraw all the disciples from Xuanyu star before I went around the rocking star. Now that I have returned from the tour, haven''t I finished withdrawing in a whole year? "


    Zhang Chenhai said awkwardly:


    "At that time, we had a controlled Lingshi ore vein in Zhangjia. We thought we could mine more, just a little..."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "So it''s been mining for a whole year? What nonsense! "


    Zhang Chenhai also said helplessly:


    "Originally, the situation between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing indigenous alliance was a little tense during this period, and I ordered them to speed up the evacuation. But no one thought that the aboriginal alliance of Xuanyu star unexpectedly declared war and launched an attack on dozens of earth strongholds on Xuanyu star at the same time. The war broke out suddenly. "


    While thinking, Zhang Yi said:


    "Once the war is in full swing, even if we send an elite team to rescue, I''m afraid we will inevitably encounter accidents. We must eliminate the top forces and go to the rescue! In this way, I take the sword elder of Fuxing gate to rescue, and you immediately contact the Earth Alliance to explain the situation and ask them to cooperate. At the same time, I asked someone to take the map and information to the conference room for me. I immediately asked mu yinting to come and discuss with me in the conference room. "


    Zhang Chenhai heard Zhang Yi''s words and hurried to do it according to Zhang Yi''s instructions.


    Zhang Yi got up and walked towards the conference room. At the same time, he ordered mu yinting to go to the conference room.


    The information was soon sent to the conference room, and the map was spread out in front of the people.


    Zhang Chenhai pointed to the map and said:


    "At present, the front line of the exchange of fire between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing indigenous alliance is mainly concentrated in the states of Yan, Qin and Qi, and only the state of Chu, where the earth office is located, is relatively stable. The place where our Zhangjia children are trapped is at the forefront of the war, that is, the north of Yan state. Right here! Fortunately, the Lingshi ore vein in this place is underground, so all the children of Zhangjia go underground for mining, which has not attracted the attention of Xuanxing Aboriginal alliance. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Are they safe now?"


    Zhang Chenhai replied:


    "Temporarily safe. As soon as the war began, these children found that they were trapped in the battlefield, immediately blocked the entrance of the mine, and all stayed underground waiting for our rescue. However, this situation will not last long. At the beginning, many indigenous people in Yan country knew about Zhangjia mining veins in Yan country. Now, with the Xuanxing Aboriginal alliance attacking cities and territories in the state of Yan, almost half of the state of Yan has been captured, and many aboriginal residents of the state of Yan have surrendered to them. Before long, these surrendered aborigines are likely to tell Xuanxing Aboriginal alliance about the mining of mineral veins by Zhangjia''s children, so as to invite merit and reward! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi and mu yinting both knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Today, the place where the children of Zhang Jia are located is just at the forefront of the exchange of fire, and that place is now controlled by Xuanxing Aboriginal alliance.


    In other words, if Zhang Yi wants to rescue Zhang''s children, he must cross the front line and enter the area ruled by the enemy.


    In this process, nature is full of dangers.


    However, this matter is urgent and must be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if you lose more than 100 children of Zhangjia, it will be a great loss for Zhangjia.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Mu yinting:


    "Elder with sword, let''s start immediately!"


    Mu yinting nodded and replied:


    "Obey the order of the door Lord!"


    Then Zhang Yiyou said to Zhang Chenhai:


    "Dad, it''s up to you to contact the Earth Alliance. I must make it clear. I don''t want to be mistaken as an enemy by the Earth Alliance."


    Zhang Chenhai promised:


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry, it''s up to me!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi didn''t have much nonsense. He and mu yinting went towards the space-time channel from the light shaking star to the dark star.


    This time, Zhang Yi doesn''t plan to bring too many people. If there are too many people on the battlefield, it''s easy to attract attention. It''s not good to attract the enemy to attack at that time.


    So Zhang Yi just took mu yinting, the strongest among the Fuxing gate.


    With Zhang Yiru''s strength of the sixth floor of the current king''s decision, coupled with mu yinting, who is distracted from the top of the realm, it is enough to deal with most of the dangers.


    Soon, they came to the hidden receiving point on Xuanyu star through the space-time channel.


    When they passed the earth office, they saw that it was in a mess. Obviously, the sudden outbreak of the war also caught the Earth Alliance unprepared.


    And the frequent use of space-time channels has produced continuous fluctuations. Obviously, the Earth Alliance is also rapidly transferring reinforcements from the earth to Xuanyu star.


    However, such fluctuations quickly subsided.


    Then I heard someone shouting in horror:


    "No! The space-time channel suddenly went on strike! No matter how we start it, we can''t start it! "


    Zhang Yi understands that the space-time channel has begun to go wrong.


    As early as a year ago, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua were using this space-time channel to transfer money. They had concluded that the space-time channel would need maintenance within one month, otherwise it would be easy to have problems.


    Now a year has passed. It seems that the Earth Alliance has been making this space-time channel operate with diseases. I don''t know whether they deliberately do so or don''t find the hidden danger of space-time channel at all.


    Today, when reinforcements need to be mobilized, the space-time channel is frequently used to make it overloaded, which immediately makes the old wounds of the space-time channel burst out, paralyzing the whole space-time channel.


    Now, at the juncture of the war, the space-time channel is suddenly paralyzed, which means that the Earth Alliance cannot transport reinforcements from the earth. This will be very unfavorable to the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing indigenous alliance.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to see the Earth Alliance fail miserably, so he immediately shouted to the people in the earth office:


    "If you want to repair the space-time channel, you can contact Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxingmen magic, and the mechanical emperor, the elder of Tiangong! Only they can repair this space-time channel! "


    Zhang Yi could have repaired it himself, and his level was much better than Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor.


    But now Zhang Yi needs to go to rescue Zhang''s children, so he has no time to deal with things here.


    However, after Zhang Yi shouted, someone in the earth office soon shouted with dissatisfaction:


    "Who is your boy? Look down on our boundless world, don''t you? This space-time channel has always been under our control. We have the ability to repair it! "


    Mu yinting saw that someone was disrespectful to the sect leader, and immediately he would draw his sword to kill.


    Zhang Yi stopped him:


    "Why bother with these small characters? Now it''s important for us to save people."


    Then, Zhang Yi flew with mu yinting in the direction of the state of Yan.


    Anyway, he has told the earth office about the way to repair the space-time channel. Whether the people here are willing to do what Zhang Yi said is their own business.

 Chapter 521

    Zhang Yi and mu yinting quickly left the earth office and flew away.


    As they flew all the way, we could see that many places in the state of Chu where people from the Earth Alliance were stationed had been busy.


    Along the way, they also saw some disciples of a sect on earth flying towards the north. These disciples looked nervous as if they were going to support a battlefield.


    They flew all the way and gradually left the state of Chu.


    After leaving the state of Chu, he gradually entered the territory of the state of Yan.


    This is already a war zone. Not only the practitioners are busy, but they also see that many ordinary people in the state of Yan have been called up to transport spirit stones and other materials.


    They continued to go north. As they gradually approached the front line, the chaos of the war became more and more on this land.


    I saw that many cities and major sects have been destroyed, the traces of charring after the war are still there, the smoke is rising from the ruins, and even the bodies that have not converged can be seen.


    Even on some ground or on some mountains, we can see the traces left by the strong after the fierce battle here.


    Some gullies and deep pits on the ground, and the mountains were split or cut off. These traces prove how tragic the war broke out here at the beginning.


    While Zhang Yi and mu yinting were on their way, they also witnessed a battle.


    In the distant clouds, the dazzling light emitted by magic tools and spells kept flashing, just like thunder and lightning.


    The people of the Xuanxing alliance and the Earth Alliance fought in the clouds. The explosion and roar kept coming out, and dead bodies fell from the clouds to the ground.


    Zhang Yi and others naturally had no time to pay attention to the battle. They continued to go towards their destination.


    After a long flight, Zhang Yi began to miss the convenience of space-time transmission.


    It is not difficult for Zuo Zhihua to open the space-time channel on a single planet. He can use his awakening talent to open space-time channels to any place on an ordinary size planet.


    However, the space-time channel across the planet, such as from the light shaking planet to the mysterious planet, has exceeded Zuo Zhihua''s ability. It is necessary to build a transmission array before opening the space-time channel.


    If it is not ready-made to build a transmission array, it will take too much time. Zhang''s children can''t wait that long. Otherwise, Zhang Yi would rather join hands with Zuo Zhihua to open the space-time channel and transmit it directly to the destination.


    Sure enough, the convenient transportation makes people lazy.


    Before long, they had crossed the front line and entered the area now occupied by the Xuanxing alliance.


    After crossing into the enemy occupied area, their journey was soon discovered by people in the Xuanxing alliance.


    In the distance, several immortals rushed towards them, and some offensive arrays began to start on the ground.


    The practitioners of the dark star alliance roared as they approached:


    "Evil aliens from earth! Get out of our planet, get out of our home! "


    While shouting, these practitioners raised their magic weapons one after another and attacked them.


    Mu yinting came forward with a sword and said coldly:


    "Those who block the main road, die!"


    After saying that, mu yinting saw a long sword in his hand, and a blue sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    The blue sword spirit was like a floating green silk ribbon, and went towards the practitioners.


    Although the sword Qi looks like a soft silk ribbon, it is sharp. Only when those practitioners touch it, they know the horror of the sword Qi.


    There was no one among the practitioners who could resist the green sword Qi. They were torn into countless pieces by the green sword Qi in an instant.


    As soon as mu yinting made a move, he showed a strong deterrent.


    Those ground attack arrays that were about to start could not help but stop one after another and dared not continue to attack them.


    Zhang Yi and mu yinting continued to fly north.


    But they don''t think things will stop like this. The people of Xuanxing alliance have been eyeing them. They must be mobilizing more experts to encircle and intercept them.


    If at ordinary times, perhaps after mu yinting just showed his skill, Xuanxing''s major indigenous sects will not easily provoke strong people like him.


    But now the Xuanxing alliance and the Earth Alliance have become water and fire, and both sides have been immortal. Now two strong men from the earth appear within the scope of Xuanxing''s notice. They will mobilize all forces to get rid of the two strong men and increase the victory rate for their war with the Earth Alliance.


    Sure enough, many black spots will appear from all directions soon.


    It is obvious that the Xuanxing alliance has mobilized enough experts to surround Zhang Yi and mu yinting.


    There are too many experts in the Xuan Star Alliance, and their strength is also very strong. Although they are not afraid of their encirclement, their task now is to rescue rather than fight.


    Immediately mu yinting said with a sword:


    "Master, these people will be given to me! Let me break up for you so that you can rescue Zhang''s children! "


    Zhang Yi did not object, so he said:


    "Be careful yourself."


    Now, if Zhang Yi and mu yinting choose to break through, then this group of experts will surely always follow behind them, leading them to the place where the children of Zhang Jia are located, which is likely to affect the weak children of Zhang Jia in the war with them.


    So mu yinting chose to break, and he wanted to rely on his own strength to stop the experts of the mysterious star alliance.


    Zhang Yi still trusts mu yinting''s strength. He thinks that even if Mu yinting can''t deal with so many experts alone, it''s not difficult to escape.


    Moreover, after Zhang Yi''s rescue is successful, he will immediately come to support mu yinting.


    So Zhang Yi immediately used his talent and magic power of tumbling cloud and quickly flew away to the distance.


    Once the somersault cloud is cast, its speed is incredible.


    Those people of the mysterious Star Alliance only felt that Zhang Yi turned into a white light and disappeared from their eyes.


    They knew that they couldn''t catch up with Zhang Yi with their own speed, so they could only scold Zhang Yi in the direction he left, gave up tracking, and then surrounded mu yinting who remained on the spot.


    Instead of spending too much time chasing fast Zhang Yi, it''s better to deal with the left mu yinting first.


    Immediately, the strong men of all parties besieged mu yinting, and mu yinting clenched the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is rapidly approaching his destination.


    However, he found that the mine where Zhang''s children were hiding had been found, and many strong men were trying to break into the mine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mine.


    A burst of vibration is coming. These vibrations are too fierce, and even make the mine tunnel collapse.


    Many of the children of Zhang family huddled in the mine tunnel and couldn''t help showing despair.


    Everyone knows that their hiding place has been discovered by the people of Xuanxing alliance. At this time, the people of Xuanxing alliance outside are attacking the defense array at the entrance of the mine.


    Moreover, this defensive array is going to be unsustainable.


    "I... I don''t want to die here!"


    A young Zhang''s son couldn''t help shouting nervously.


    Everyone knows that now the people of the Earth Alliance and the Xuan Star Alliance have become water and fire, and both sides are immortal.


    As long as the people of Xuanxing alliance catch the earth people, they will execute them cruelly, without exception.


    These Zhangjia children know very well what will happen if they fall into the hands of these Xuanxing alliance people.


    Another young son of Zhang Jia couldn''t help crying:


    "We can''t beat them at all. Once they rush in, they will kill us all!"


    The children of Zhang Jia stationed here in charge of excavating Lingshi veins are just a group of ordinary disciples practicing Qi and building foundation. Even the strongest one has only reached the early stage of Valley opening. Such strength is simply vulnerable in front of the army of Xuanxing alliance.


    Even just now, the disciples of Zhang Jia have found that the strong ones in Jindan territory and even Yuanying territory are responsible for attacking this mine path.


    In such a disparity of strength, the outcome has undoubtedly become a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, an elder disciple of Zhang Jia couldn''t help shouting:


    "What are you crying about? We Zhangjia people shed blood and sweat without tears! Even if we all die here today, we can''t disgrace the name of Zhang Jia! "


    Soon, one of the children of Zhangjia couldn''t help asking:


    "You say, can the rescue in the family come in time?"


    No one answered him.


    Now the fire has burned to the eyebrows. People from Xuanxing outside are about to break through the defense array. The rescue will probably not arrive in time.


    Only the elder said:


    "I believe that the little Lord will not abandon us. He will come and save us!"


    The elder son of Zhang Jia spoke firmly, as if he had unlimited confidence in the young Lord.


    Speaking of the little Lord, all the children of Zhangjia can''t help admiring.


    Zhang Jiashao advocates Yi, which has always been set up like a banner in Zhang Jiazhong.


    All people in Zhangjia believe that under the leadership of young master Zhang, Zhangjia will move towards a better future.


    At this time, another loud noise came.


    This time, the loud noise was so huge that many people even jumped from the ground. A series of noises came from the deep mine road behind them. It was obvious that even the mine road was collapsed.


    Then came a sound like broken glass.


    The sound like broken glass startled everyone.


    Zhang''s children suddenly looked pale. They knew clearly that the defense array had been broken.


    Sure enough, I saw several figures jumping off the ground from the entrance of the mine.


    These people have ferocious eyes, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty desire. They are all members of the Xuanxing alliance.


    Immediately, Zhang''s children shouted:


    "My people! I fought with them! If you die, you will die out of the style of Zhangjia!!! "


    With the shouting of the children of Zhang Jia, all the children of Zhang Jia immediately rushed towards the enemy and planned to fight to the death.


    However, the leader of this group of people in the Xuan star alliance holds a golden dust brush. He seems to be the leader of this group, and his strength is the strongest among all, reaching the cultivation of Yuanying territory.


    Seeing the dust blowing in this man''s hand, countless gold wires immediately spread out and tied all the children of Zhang Jia firmly.


    The children of Zhang Jia struggled desperately, but this person''s strength was too strong, which was far beyond the realm they could resist. Those gold wires were as tough as if they would never break. It was useless to let the people of Zhang Jia struggle.


    The man subdued all the children of Zhangjia in an instant with just one move.


    Zhang''s children immediately shouted angrily at the man:


    "Kill if you want. Give us a happy one!"


    I only heard the man say with a cruel smile:


    "You evil aliens from the earth kill you like this. It''s too cheap for you! I''m Wang Jianguo''s humiliation to let you die! "

 Chapter 522

    Other Xuanxing people also laughed cruelly, as if they agreed with Wang Jianguo''s words.


    Then the man who claimed to be Wang Jianguo came to a son of Zhang Jia. He put out a foot on the head of the son of Zhang Jia and said with a smile:


    "Are you from Zhangjiakou? Zhangjia people are arrogant! If you tell me now that all zhangjias are bastards, I''ll let you die today! "


    The rest of Xuanxing''s people also cajoled the Zhangjia children one after another and asked them to say that Zhangjia people are bastards.


    The son of Zhang Jia was trampled on his head, but he still said firmly:


    "Zhangjia people are all heroes!"


    Wang Jianguo sneered:


    "Wrong answer!"


    After saying that, he slapped his palm and broke the head of the son of Zhang Jia.


    The rest of the children of Zhang Jia couldn''t help glaring at Wang Jianguo and yelling and scolding.


    But Wang Jianguo has come to a son of Zhang Jia:


    "You say, Zhangjia people are sons of dogs! Otherwise, you will come to the same end as the man in front! "


    The son of Zhang Jia glanced coldly at Wang Jianguo and said:


    "You''re the son of a dog!"


    Wang Jianguo jumps with blue tendons at the corners of his eyes:


    "Die!"


    After that, Wang Jianguo raised his palm again and patted the Zhangjia son.


    With a dull noise, the head of the son of Zhang Jia was also smashed.


    Seeing this, Zhang''s children couldn''t help but cry out:


    "Son of a bitch! You kill our people, our young Lord will not let you go! "


    "Yes! When our little Lord comes, you will all be dead! "


    "Our young Lord will avenge us for this revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the children of Zhang Jia were bound by gold wire, they still scolded one after another.


    Wang Jianguo saw that he had failed to achieve his goal of killing two Zhangjia children. His eyes couldn''t help searching among all Zhangjia children in an attempt to find a suitable target.


    Soon, he saw a son of Zhang Jia who was secretly crying.


    As soon as Wang Jianguo''s eyes lit up, he came to the weeping son of Zhang Jia and said coldly:


    "You can spare your life only if you say that young master Zhang is a counsellor. Otherwise, don''t blame me for continuing to smash your head! "


    The weeping son of Zhang Jia is very young. He has never seen such a scene. It obviously belongs to the class of people with less courage.


    After hearing Wang Jianguo''s words, the son of Zhang Jia trembled with fear.


    Wang Jianguo broke his leg with a hard kick:


    "Tell me! Zhang Shaozhu is an incompetent counsellor! "


    The son of Zhang Jia screamed with pain after he was kicked off his leg.


    Although he was so frightened that he kept crying, he bit his teeth for fear that he would say something he shouldn''t say because of fear.


    "You tell me!" Wang Jianguo has lost patience.


    He slapped and broke the other leg of the son of Zhang Jia.


    The son of Zhang Jia immediately screamed more fiercely and cried more and more, but he just clenched his teeth and refused to say this sentence.


    Wang Jianguo''s face was ferocious and roared wildly:


    "Give you one last chance! As long as you say that young master Zhang Ji is a straw bag, I can let you leave immediately, and you don''t have to suffer any more! If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! "


    At this point, Wang Jianguo''s whole body was murderous, and his palm also raised.


    The rest of the children of Zhangjia couldn''t help turning their heads when they saw this scene. They didn''t want to see the tragedy of their own people being tortured and killed again.


    When the weeping son of Zhang Jia heard this, he finally opened his mouth


    "You''re the coward! Our young master Zhang is indomitable! Heroic spirit dry cloud! "


    When Wang Jianguo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing angrily:


    "Good! OK! OK! I don''t believe it. Everyone in Zhangjiakou is hard! Die for me! "


    With that, Wang Jianguo will slap the son of Zhang Jia to death.


    However, at this time, a voice was suddenly heard from outside the mine:


    "Who dares to touch my Zhangjia people?"


    With this sound, there was a cold killing intention.


    Immediately after, I saw a figure falling into the mine tunnel from the mine entrance, coldly scanning all the people of the Xuan Star Alliance.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi who arrived in time.


    When the children of Zhang Jia saw Zhang Yi coming, they couldn''t help shouting with ecstasy:


    "Little Lord! It''s the little Lord! "


    "The little Lord did not abandon us! The little Lord has come to save us! "


    "Great, we are finally saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cheers of the children of Zhang Jia, the people of the Xuanxing alliance were full of killing intention.


    Wang Jianguo looked at Zhang Yi who suddenly broke in and said with a sneer:


    "So you are the young master of Zhangjia! It seems that you have a high position in your people''s hearts, so I just need to kill you to completely destroy your fighting spirit! Come on, kill him! "


    After Wang Jianguo finished, he immediately ordered the people of the Xuanxing alliance.


    After getting the order from Wang Jianguo, the other people of Xuanxing alliance immediately shouted ferociously and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at these people, but he didn''t look at them. He just said coldly:


    "Maybe you should know what fear is."


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and gently raised it.


    A terrible force was immediately generated in the bodies of these mysterious star alliance people. This terrible force burst out in all directions and immediately blew these mysterious star alliance people to pieces.


    For a moment, the people saw that the people of the mysterious Star Alliance exploded one by one. In the whole mine way, only blood and broken meat flew everywhere, and the rich bloody smell filled the mine way.


    All the people of Xuanxing alliance died one after another, leaving Wang Jianguo alone.


    Seeing this, Wang Jianguo''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his face turned pale. He trembled and said:


    "You... What''s your move?"


    With just a wave of hand, many people of Xuanxing alliance exploded in an instant.


    Wang Jianguo has never even heard of such an attack.


    Such a scene immediately frightened Wang Jianguo.


    Such an attack way that he can''t understand can only explain one problem. The strength of the man in front of him is far stronger than him, so that he can''t even see the slightest clue of this move.


    Zhang Yi took a step forward at this time.


    Wang Jianguo only thought Zhang Yi wanted to do it. He was so frightened that he hurried back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at Zhang Yi as if he were looking at a fierce ghost.


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Wang Jianguo asked in horror. His voice was shaking.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Don''t you already know that I''m the young master of Zhangjia!"


    Wang Jianguo only felt that his head could not turn at all:


    "You... You have reached the level of distraction! no Even stronger! Fit environment! You must be a strong person in the fit environment, otherwise I can''t even catch the clues of your moves! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Your eyes are OK."


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the level of six levels of human king''s decision. Although it is equivalent to the level of distraction, human king''s decision pays attention to the invincibility of the same level. Therefore, Zhang Yi''s strength has far exceeded the level of distraction and has already entered the realm of distraction.


    Wang Jianguo said to himself:


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! In order to resist the invasion of the Earth Alliance, we sent people to investigate the situation of the experts in the whole Earth Alliance in detail! We''ve been investigating for ten years! All the experts have been investigated by us! Among the Earth Alliance, Ling Tianyi, the leader of the world of no nonsense, is the only one who has reached the level of fit environment! In addition, there is no second person in the Earth Alliance! And you are not Ling Tianyi. How can you also reach the level of fit environment? "


    Since the earth people suddenly came to Xuanxing and constantly occupied the territory and resources of Xuanxing, the major Xiuzhen sects of Xuanxing have been alert to the earth people for a long time.


    Therefore, many years ago, the major Xiuzhen sects of Xuanxing had formed a sect alliance to resist the invasion of the Earth Alliance. In order to defeat the Earth Alliance, they had already launched an investigation on the strong players of the Earth Alliance.


    Wang Jianguo has personally participated in this matter. He has long believed that he knows the situation of the major powers of the Earth Alliance like the back of his hand.


    However, who could have thought that the earth man appeared today was not in any of his data at all. This man seemed to be a super strong man out of thin air.


    Zhang Yi has said coldly:


    "You only investigated for ten years? No wonder they can''t find me. If you look ahead two years, you will know who I am.


    Wang Jianguo was surprised when he heard the speech. Can he say that the man in front of him was a strong man who became famous twelve years ago?


    But this should not be. The Earth Alliance has always been a new generation for the old, and the strong are more prominent from generation to generation. It is impossible for the old generation of strong people to maintain such strong and terrible strength.


    For the so-called Zhangjia, Wang Jianguo has also read relevant materials.


    Among the zhangjias, there seems to be no particularly strong one. Only one Ao Fei and one Bai Zhenzhen are strong. Besides, there is no strong man.


    And this man is the young master of Zhang Jia? Wang Jianguo hasn''t found out anything about the young master of Zhang Jia in these ten years.


    This can''t blame Wang Jianguo. After all, Zhang Yi has disappeared from the eyes of the world for ten years because of his isolation.


    Wang Jianguo couldn''t understand. He could only say in horror:


    "I thought there was only one strong player in the Earth Alliance, so our Xuanxing alliance still has a chance of winning. Who would have thought that the Earth Alliance had two strong players in the environment! In this way, does the sky want to destroy my mysterious star? "


    Zhang Yi has sneered:


    "Don''t go so far. If you kill my children today, I will pay for it with blood! I won''t let you die so happily. It''s hard to comfort the souls of the children of Zhang Jia who died miserably in your hands without seeing you cut thousands of cuts! "


    After that, Zhang Yi pointed to Wang Jianguo.


    Wang Jianguo suddenly felt that he was imprisoned by a terrible and powerful force and couldn''t move at all.


    This frightened Wang Jianguo and shouted:


    "No, no, no!"


    However, no matter how he called it, it was useless to see his flesh and blood separated from his body one by one.


    punishment by hacking process!


    Under the spell control of Zhang Yi, Wang Jianguo was really punished.


    His flesh and blood continued to peel off, and Wang Jianguo couldn''t help screaming more and more.


    At the end of the call, Wang Jianguo''s voice was hoarse, but the torture did not stop.


    Knowing that all his flesh and blood had been stripped away, Zhang Yi ended his life.


    The rest of Zhang''s children died with Wang Jianguo, and their gold wires had been untied and fallen off by themselves.


    The children of Zhangjia said around the two children of Zhangjia who died miserably:


    "Two clansmen, do you see the spirits in heaven? The young Lord has personally avenged you! You can rest in peace... "


    Subsequently, the children of Zhang brought the two bodies and they wanted to send them back to Zhang for burial.


    fallen leaves return to the roots -- to revert to one ''s origin.


    The people of Zhangjia cannot be buried on an alien planet. They must be sent back to Zhangjia for burial.

 Chapter 523

    Then, Zhang Yi left the mine with all the people of Zhang Jia.


    Although two of Zhang''s children trapped in the mine were killed and one was injured, on the whole, the rescue was successful and basically achieved the goal.


    Because many of Zhang''s children can''t fly because of their lack of strength, Zhang Yi immediately cast a spell to fly with them.


    Now, he has to rescue mu yinting, and he doesn''t know if Mu yinting is okay.


    According to Wang Jianguo''s words, Zhang Yi has learned that there is a strong player in the Xuanxing alliance.


    The combination realm is the realm above the distraction realm. Mu yinting has only reached the top of the distraction realm. If he meets the strong person in the combination realm, it will be dangerous if he doesn''t do well.


    Zhang Yi quickly returned to the place where he broke up with mu yinting.


    Fortunately, mu yinting was suspended at a high altitude and was not in danger.


    At this time, there was no one around him. Obviously, those who surrounded and suppressed his Xuanxing alliance had either been killed by him or repulsed by him.


    After the two sides met, they began to return together.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen do not intend to participate in the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance.


    This is not that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen hope that the Earth Alliance will fail, but it is not the time for Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to intervene in this war.


    Although Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen are willing to help the earth, now the leaders of major alliances on the earth are the Wuwei world. If Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen intervene, it will be misjudged by the Wuwei world that Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen want to compete for power and power with the Wuwei world. In this way, if the foreign aggression has not been solved, they will face internal strife.


    Both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen don''t want to see too much loss of forces on the earth in the internal struggle, so through discussion, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen decided to wait and see for the time being.


    If the Earth Alliance wins, natural things will be much easier, and there will be no Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    If the Earth Alliance is defeated, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen will not be excluded by the unreal world.


    Therefore, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen will temporarily choose not to intervene in the war and wait for the critical moment.


    And the essence of this war is the battle for resources.


    The struggle for land, mineral veins, talents and other resources between the practitioners from the earth and the indigenous practitioners of Xuanxing.


    Zhangjia and Fuxingmen now have a unique development site such as rocking light planet, and there is no shortage of resources contested by both sides.


    Therefore, this war is not in the interests of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and mu yinting, together with a group of children of Zhang Jia, quickly withdrew from the state of Yan and headed for the state of Chu.


    It didn''t take them long to fly to the earth office of the state of Chu, and they were about to go to the nearby transmission array.


    However, at this time, only one person flew out of the earth office and stopped Zhang Yi, mu yinting and others.


    This person is wearing the uniform of the realm of no delusion, and seems to be a person of the realm of no delusion.


    He shouted at Zhang Yi, mu yinting and others:


    "Are you from Zhangjiakou? Now the war is tight, we in Wuwu world will forcibly recruit you to the front line to support our disciples in Wuwu world! You go with me now! "


    However, Zhang Yi and others were not moved when the disciple of Wuwei world finished calling.


    The disciple of the unreal world immediately angrily said:


    "Are you deaf? I command you to come with me now! "


    When the children of Zhang Jia heard that the people in the boundless world dared to be rude to their little Lord, they immediately became angry one by one.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Why should we, Zhang Jia, obey your command of the world of no delusion? And why should we let the people of Zhangjia rescue your people in the world of no delusion? "


    Although Zhang Yi once had a small conflict with the people in the no nonsense world in the earth office, it has been resolved in the end.


    It can be said that Zhangjia and wuweijie have always been well water, not river water, and have nothing to do with each other.


    Now the disciple of the Wuwei world will order the Zhangjia people as soon as he comes up. How can he promise such a thing.


    Hearing this, the disciple of Wuwei world immediately said angrily:


    "Presumptuous! Our disciples of Wuwu world are fighting at the front now, and people are dying every minute! I want you to support me at this time. What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "It''s fun to put on a big hat. Then I ask you, what is the purpose of your war in the world of no delusion? In the final analysis, you are not in vain for your own interests! Isn''t it right for you to fight bloody battles for your own interests and resources? "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Wuwei world were furious:


    "Fart! Our world is for the whole earth! For the practitioners all over the earth! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "High sounding! We Zhangjia have never received the benefits of your Wuwu world. On the contrary, your Wuwu world has always used the space-time channel opened by us and never paid a reward! And Zhang Jia has never been your subordinate and vassal! You are not qualified to command us, let alone the lives of our Zhangjia children, but in exchange for the lives of your boundless world! "


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Wuwei world shouted angrily:


    "You''ve done the opposite, haven''t you? Now in the Earth Alliance, we are the boss in the world of no delusion! We say one is one, say two is two! No one is allowed to object! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Then I also tell you that we Zhangjia have never joined the Earth Alliance! We Zhangjia always act independently and do not interfere with the Earth Alliance! "


    Zhang Yi is telling the truth.


    When Zhang was considering whether to join the Earth Alliance, Zhang Yi had opposed the decision.


    Zhangjia''s joining the Earth Alliance not only has no benefits, but also needs to bear corresponding obligations, so it will do all kinds of harm but no benefit to Zhangjia.


    Therefore, any activities of Zhangjia on Xuanyu star are done in Zhangjia''s own name and have never joined the Earth Alliance.


    It is also true that this Earth Alliance''s own war, Zhang Jia chose to stand idly by for the time being.


    The disciple of Wuwei world was furious when he heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "I tell you! Not to mention the Earth Alliance, even the whole earth is our boundless definition! Since you Zhang are a sect on earth, you have to listen to our orders! "


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "You are so arrogant that you claim that the earth is what you say? Why don''t you say that the whole universe is up to you? "


    The disciple of the no nonsense world could not be more reasonable than Zhang Yi, so he could only deliberately commit a crime and find an excuse to provoke a dispute:


    "You can insult me! But don''t insult our boundless world! Obviously, since you have insulted our boundless world, don''t blame me for teaching you! "


    After saying that, the disciple of the boundless world raised his fist and smashed fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    The disciple of the Wuwei world also has the strength of the golden elixir realm. His fist hit fiercely, as if the surrounding air was evacuated with his fist.


    The disciple of Wuwu world showed his murderous intention in his eyes. He only planned to kill the boy of Zhang Jia with one punch, so as to establish authority and deter the other children of Zhang Jia to obey his arrangement.


    So his fist is to kill!


    However, this fist fell into Zhang Yi''s eyes and was full of disdain:


    "Never, don''t punch in front of me!"


    After saying that, Zhang Yi greeted it with the same punch.


    This fist suddenly hit the fist of the disciple of Wuwei world.


    The two fists were opposite, and suddenly there was a huge noise, which broke the glass of the earth office below.


    Many people in the earth office hurried out and looked up to know what had happened.


    However, this hope scared the people on earth.


    I saw that the disciple of the boundless world in the sky punched Zhang Yi, and his fist was smashed in an instant.


    And this kind of smashing did not stop at his fist, but spread to his arm along his fist, making his arms smash one after another.


    However, this is not over yet. The trend of crushing quickly spread all over the disciple of the unreal world, turning him into fragments in an instant.


    This time, the people in the earth office were frightened one after another.


    Many people couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Sleeping trough! Who''s that kid? How dare you kill the people in the boundless world? And he killed a deacon in the realm of delusion! "


    "Oh, my God! That seems to be from Zhangjia. Zhangjia is crazy! Dare to oppose the arrogant world! "


    "This time, the people of Zhangjia killed the deacon of Wuwu world in full view of the public. This is not to give face to Wuwu world!"


    "Now Wuwei world is leading the major sects and Xuanxing alliance to fight. If Zhang Jia comes out, aren''t you afraid that Wuwei world will take the opportunity to lead an army to destroy Zhang Jia?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of people''s discussion, many disciples of the realm of no nonsense ran out immediately.


    When the disciples of Wuwu world saw that their deacon was killed with a punch, they couldn''t help but get angry.


    Immediately, a leading disciple pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Son of a bitch! If you dare to kill the deacon of my Wuwei world, I will surely avenge this blood! "


    Zhang Yiju looked down at the crowd and said coldly:


    "Then you remember, my name is Zhang Yi."


    My name is Zhang Yi!


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Many people who heard of Zhang Yi were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi, who had disappeared for more than ten years, reappeared.


    And as soon as Zhang Yi appeared, he actually killed the deacon of the world of no delusion.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised and talked:


    "NIMA! It''s Zhang Yi who has disappeared for 12 years! You young people may not have heard of Zhang Yi, but I tell you, this is definitely a cruel role! "


    "You are wrong! Zhang Yi has not disappeared for twelve years, but for ten years! Two years ago, he once came to the earth office and had a conflict with the disciples of the unreal world! "


    "Sleeping trough! So this time Zhang Yi won''t come for revenge, will he? Revenge at the earth office two years ago? "


    "Good boy! Zhang Yi has reappeared in the Jianghu. I''m afraid this day will change! "


    "Not necessarily! Today''s world is not the world 12 years ago! Today''s first person in the world, but Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world! And which of the big elder and the second elder in the Wuwei world is better than Ximen Tianhao, the original leader of Tianyong city? "


    "Yes! Zhang Yi''s best record is to kill Ximen Tianhao. Just because he can kill Ximen Tianhao doesn''t mean he can beat the big elder and the second elder of the Wuwei world, let alone Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, who frightens all the major indigenous sects of Xuanxing! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talk about it one after another. They just feel that Zhang Yi, who has disappeared for too long, is back in the Jianghu this time. It is uncertain whether he can regain his former glory.


    After all, the development and change of the world is too fast. A new generation changes the old.

 Chapter 524

    When people marveled at Zhang Yi''s return, the disciples of the boundless world could not help but change their complexion.


    They didn''t expect that the person who killed their deacon was Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, who had disappeared for too long.


    People in the world of no delusion naturally know that Zhang Yi appeared in the earth office two years ago and had a conflict with people in the world of no delusion. Who would have thought that two years later, Zhang Yi killed a deacon in the world of delusion in the earth office.


    In this way, does Zhang Yi want to go to war with the Wuwei world?


    However, because Zhang Yi was the murderer, the disciples of the Wuwei world did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    I saw one of the disciples of the Wuwei world standing up and drinking at Zhang Yinu:


    "Zhang Yi! Do you want to go to war with me completely? Now, the people of the Wuwei world are fighting with the people of the Xuanxing Alliance on the front line. You are making things behind us at this time. You are simply the scum and traitor of the earth! "


    The disciple of the no nonsense world took the lead and put a big hat on Zhang Yi in an attempt to occupy the moral commanding height.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You can confuse right and wrong! Just now, it was clear that you people in the Wuwei world wanted to kill me first. If he killed me, wouldn''t you be the scum and traitor of the earth? "


    Leng Sheng, the disciple of Wuwei world, said:


    "Fart! We in the realm of no delusion will start to kill you because you do not obey the orders and arrangements of our realm of no delusion! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then why should I obey your orders and arrangements?"


    The disciple of Wuwei world replied:


    "Because we are the leaders of the earth! What''s more, now it''s wartime, and the earth is fighting with Xuanxing people! Therefore, according to the wartime management regulations issued by our Wuwei world, all sects have to obey the orders and arrangements of our Wuwei world! This is to act according to law, but also to concentrate all hands and mobilize all forces and resources to ensure the victory of this war! This is a just act! "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech and said:


    "Ridiculous! What leader? What are the wartime regulations? What justice? Have I ever recognized all this? "


    The disciple of Wuwei world was furious at his words:


    "Presumptuous! How dare you question the rule, authority and status of our boundless world! Are you trying to rebel? "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Yes! I just questioned. What can you do to me? "


    The disciple of the Wuwei world was angry at Wen Yan.


    But he didn''t dare to do it. He knew that the strength of the people in front of him was terrible, and only the big elder, the second elder and the Lord of the world could oppress him.


    Other people in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to kill.


    Immediately, the disciple of the boundless world continued to cry:


    "Zhang Yi! I advise you to bow down and admit your mistake to our foolhardy world before things are irreparable! Then obey our orders! Otherwise, once I report this matter to the world leader, you Fuxingmen and Zhangjia will be overwhelmed! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Let me bow my head and admit my mistake? And then submit to life? Ridiculous! What are you in the world of no delusion? Do you deserve it? "


    The disciple of Wuwei world trembled with anger when he heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    He said coldly:


    "Good! OK! OK! Since you are determined to oppose us and the whole earth, don''t blame us for acting in accordance with the law! Let''s go! "


    After that, the disciple of the Wuwei world will leave immediately with all the people of the Wuwei world.


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "Wait!"


    The disciple of the boundless world couldn''t help but rejoice and said:


    "Zhang Yi, did you change your mind to admit your mistake? Since you want to admit your mistake, you should take out an attitude of admitting your mistake! "


    In the hearts of the disciples of the Wuwei world, Zhang Yi was afraid.


    However, now the Wuwei world is the largest school in the world, and the Lord of the Wuwei world calls it the first person in the world, and it is also the first peerless strong person to reach the fit state among countless monks on the whole earth.


    The disciples of Wuwei world are all over the world. There are many elites and talents in the sect.


    In the face of such a super force, Zhang Yi can only bow his head and admit his mistake!


    Immediately, all the disciples of the no nonsense world looked at Zhang Yi proudly, waiting to see Zhang Yi''s expression of bow and submission.


    However, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You are just an ordinary disciple in the world of no nonsense. You are just a young generation, but you dare to be so rude to me! This is the following offence. Are there any rules? "


    The disciples of Wuwei world were stunned. Zhang Yi didn''t want to bow his head and admit his mistake, but to blame?


    And Zhang Yi grabbed the seniority to be accountable as soon as he came, which is really impeccable.


    This made the disciple of Wuwei world unable to refute for a moment. After all, he was really just a younger generation in front of Zhang Yi. According to the rules of the cultivation world, younger generations are not qualified to be rude to their elders.


    Immediately, the disciple of Wuwei world became angry and said:


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "The younger generation is ignorant and makes mistakes, which should be taught by your elders. But now I see that there are no elders of your boundless world here. So let me teach you a good lesson for your elders in the boundless world! "


    The disciple of Wuwei world was shocked when he heard the speech:


    "You, how dare you touch me?"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "Not only dare to move you, but also dare to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi stretched out his palm and patted the ground from the sky.


    An invisible pressure immediately went towards the disciple.


    The disciple of Wuwei world exclaimed:


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! "


    However, it was too late, and Zhang Yi''s powerful palm had roared to the disciples of the unreal world.


    The disciple of the boundless world could not resist under the distance of Zhang Yi''s palm, and immediately turned into a pool of meat mud.


    This disciple is rude to Zhang Yi again and again. If Zhang Yi doesn''t kill him, others may just bully Zhang Yi.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Others think it''s a sick cat.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of Wuwei world were so frightened that they dared to stay and fled around.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to kill these ordinary disciples. He took Zhang''s children and mu yinting to the transmission array of rocking light star in a secret place.


    The people around the earth office were stunned when they saw this scene:


    "My God! This Zhang Yi really said to kill people! He just killed a deacon of the Wuwei world. Now he actually killed another disciple of the Wuwei world. It''s too brave! "


    "What do you know, young man? I tell you, Zhang Yi is such a temper! If anyone dares to provoke him, he is definitely looking for his own death! "


    "This is a big deal! Is Zhang Yi going to lead Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to fight against Wuwei? "


    "That''s a lot to say! Now the Wuwei world is fighting fiercely with the people of the Xuanxing alliance. They can''t come at all. If Zhangjia and Fuxingmen want to deal with the Wuwei world, it''s a good time. "


    "But if you really do this, you will be defeated miserably! But with the whole earth alliance, it will fail miserably! In this way, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will become sinners on the earth! Zhang Yi, once the leader of the major sects on earth, will really make such a choice? "


    "Whether this small matter will affect the overall situation depends on how the two sides deal with it!"


    "I hope both sides can exercise restraint and focus on the overall situation. Otherwise, we will start a war with the Xuanxing alliance at this time. If our own people on the earth fight again, we will really lose this war! "


    "If we lose the battle between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, we really have to die here! Now the space-time channel has been paralyzed and can''t be started. We can''t even escape back to the earth. We can only die in another country! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and worried about the impact of this conflict.


    Now such a thing has happened, which makes everyone''s heart shrouded in a haze.


    It''s no small matter. Naturally, I can''t hide it.


    It quickly spread all over the Earth Alliance and made people panic for a time.


    All major sects are worried that wuwuwujie, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will go to war because of this, which will inevitably affect the war.


    At that time, the army of the major sects on the front line was immediately destabilized. Many people were thinking about which side they should choose if wuwujie and Zhangjia and Fuxingmen went to war.


    The impact of this incident was spreading rapidly, which led to the fact that the front-line soldiers did not want to fight with the people of the Xuanxing alliance, resulting in an increasingly difficult situation.


    For a moment, all people of insight have realized that the matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will lead to irreparable consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi has returned to the base of rocking light planet with a group of Zhang''s children.


    He knew that what happened in the earth office must have a great impact, so he immediately convened the core figures of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia to discuss the matter.


    When people heard that Zhang Yi killed two people in the world office, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiaoyi, will the Wuwei world develop with us?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is really a hero, he should know that this is not the time to start a war. At this time, the war will only lead to the defeat of Wuwu world and our Zhangjia, and the Xuanxing alliance will be cheaper in vain. If the Xuanxing alliance takes the opportunity to attack in an all-round way when we are both defeated, then maybe their boundless world will be destroyed. So it would be a foolish decision for the innocent world to choose to go to war with us. "


    When they heard Zhang Yi''s analysis, they couldn''t help but feel a little at ease.


    Zhang Chenhai hesitated and asked:


    "But what should we do if the boundless world really makes this stupid decision?"


    As soon as they heard it, they just thought it was reasonable.


    Once the Wuwei world puts all its eggs in one basket and insists on fighting with Zhangjia to shed shame, everyone must be prepared as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If they dare to fight, we will fight with them! I won''t say that we will win, but we can definitely remain invincible! "


    Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiao Yi, why can''t we lose?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Where is the strength range of Wuwei world? It is nothing more than the earth and the mysterious star. Now all our forces on the Xuan star have withdrawn. If the war is opened, our forces on earth can also withdraw back to the base of the rocking star along with the space-time channel. There are enough resources and manpower here for our sustainable development. We all retreated to the light shaking planet, so what can the unreal world do to us? First, they have no ability to open up space-time channels, and second, they have no ability to cross the stars, so they can''t attack the base on our light shaking planet. "

 Chapter 525

    When they heard this, they couldn''t help saying yes.


    They have a way out that no one can find to shake up the planet, and they can completely protect themselves.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "On the contrary, we have the ability to open up the space-time channel. We can open the space-time channel at any time, land on the mysterious star or the earth, and raid and harass them. We can hit them, but they can''t hit us. In this way, we are already in an invincible position! "


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help nodding.


    This is indeed an invincible position, and the winning rate is still very high.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s analysis, people can''t help but feel emboldened and no longer feel that super forces such as Wuwei world are difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Moreover, now the space-time channel from the earth to the mysterious star has been paralyzed. The strength of the unreal world is divided into two parts, one part of the earth and one part of the mysterious star. These two are blocked, so that the power of the unreal world is scattered, and we can break them one by one! "


    Hearing what Zhang Yi said, everyone couldn''t help getting excited.


    In this way, the winning rate is increasing, and this battle can be fought!


    At that moment, many people are ready to try, and they all want to teach the world a lesson.


    However, at this time, mu yinting said:


    "If this war can be avoided, I hope it can be avoided."


    Zhang Yi looked at mu yinting with approval and said:


    "The elder with the sword thinks the same as me."


    Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help asking:


    "Since our victory rate is high, why not fight this war?"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "Because of righteousness! Now Wuwei world leads the Earth Alliance and Xuanxing alliance to war. They are now on the side of righteousness. If we go to war with them at this time, the world will only condemn us. And once the war starts, the Earth Alliance will not be able to withstand the attack of the Xuanxing alliance, and will only be defeated. In this way, the elite practitioners of the whole earth may be wiped out. The earth''s cultivation civilization will return to the era of Reiki recovery in an instant, and will no longer be eligible to participate in the competition in the cultivation world. And our goal of Fuxingmen is to revive the earth, which is contrary to our goal. "


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded and said.


    As the saying goes, those who gain the Tao will help more, while those who lose the Tao will help less.


    In this way, I''m afraid all the sects of the whole earth will hate Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Because if the Earth Alliance is defeated because of this war, it is bound to seriously affect the interests of all sects in the Earth Alliance.


    Maybe all sects will join hands with Wuwei world to deal with Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "So we must stand on the side of righteousness and try to avoid this war. But similarly, if the boundless world really wants to cause a civil war and make it inevitable, then we will definitely accompany it! "


    As soon as they heard this, they all agreed with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen do not want to fight a civil war, but if wuwujie really wants to ignite a war, who will be afraid of who?


    Just listen to Zhang Yi''s immediate decision:


    "Therefore, from now on, Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen will immediately enter the first level alert state, ready to deal with the raid of the wuwujie world at any time, and be ready for the counter attack at the same time! The important resources and personnel of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on the earth immediately evacuate to the rocking planet. At the same time, gather the manpower of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. Some people are ready to land on Xuanyu star from the rocking planet and raid the power of Wuwu world on Xuanyu star! Another part of the people are ready to land on the earth from the light shaking planet and raid the power of the unreal world on the earth! As soon as the war begins, our primary goal is the power of the unreal world on the earth! "


    Now, the space-time channel from the Xuan star to the earth has been blocked, and the people on the Xuan star cannot return to the earth, nor can they transmit information to the earth at all.


    Therefore, the forces of the no nonsense world on earth do not know what happened, and they will not take precautions against Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Because of this, if the war starts, the power of the world of no delusion on earth is best broken.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Now I need to collect the distribution map and data information of the forces, personnel, resources, etc. of the unreal world on the Xuan star and the earth. All the information about the unreal world should be sent to me in order to work out the corresponding attack strategy! "


    Everyone stood up and said in unison:


    "I''ll do it!"


    Immediately, people left one after another and began to make relevant arrangements.


    After all, Wuwu world is a super force. In the face of such a force, both Zhangjia people and Fuxingmen people will not take it lightly.


    Zhang Yi was alone in his study and began to read the intelligence information about the unreal world.


    Now Zhang Yi and Liang Zi in the Wuwei world are married. Now we still need to know ourselves and the enemy in order to be invincible in a hundred battles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The conflict between Zhang Yi and the people of the Wuwei world in the earth office soon spread all over the Earth Alliance.


    When the morale of the army wavered, the leaders of major sects began to try to contact the forces of Zhang Jia on Xuanxing in order to recover the situation, hoping to get some information.


    The forces of Fuxingmen did not enter the earth office, nor did they enter Xuanxing. Therefore, only Zhangjia''s power can be contacted by the leaders of major sects on Xuanyu star.


    However, everyone was surprised to find that all the people in Zhangjia on Xuanyu star disappeared, and none of them could be found.


    Such a situation immediately surprised everyone.


    In fact, a year ago, it was found that Zhangjia''s forces had signs of evacuating Xuanxing.


    But no one took it seriously. After all, the resources on Xuanyu star are too rich, and the temptation is too great.


    No one believes that a sect will withdraw after coming to Xuanyu star and trying the benefits of these resources.


    However, Zhang Yi had a conflict with the Wuwei world before, and all the forces of Zhang Jia disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, which immediately made many people feel bad.


    "Zhang Yicai killed the people in the world of no nonsense, and all the forces of Zhang Jia withdrew! Is this the reaction that Zhang Jia is making since he is ready to go to war with the Wuwei world? "


    This speculation immediately made everyone uneasy.


    Zhangjia''s response was so rapid and so big, which means that Zhangjia is probably preparing for the war.


    If Zhang Jia is really preparing for the war, the probability of the war will be higher and the shadow in everyone''s heart will be greater.


    None of the leaders of the major sects hopes that there will be a conflict between Zhangjia and Wuwu world at this time. If they really go to war, not only their two families will be affected, but even the major sects on the earth will be seriously affected.


    "Where did the people of Zhangjiakou evacuate? Now, the space-time channel from Xuanxing to the earth has been paralyzed and can''t be used. Where else can they go except Xuanxing? A few hours ago, the young master of Zhang Jia and a group of people from Zhang Jia also appeared in the earth office. Why can''t you find one now? Have they all been lurking on the Xuan star and ready to make trouble? "


    No one knows that there is also a space-time channel to the light shaking planet on the Xuan star.


    Therefore, people only think that the forces of Zhang Jia have begun to hide and prepare to launch a surprise attack on the Wuwei world.


    As a result, many people were frightened.


    They have felt that this civil war is imminent, and the leaders of major sects have to do their best to prevent this war.


    Since the leaders of major sects can''t contact Zhang''s people, they can only go to the headquarters of the Earth Alliance front line to find the people of Wuwu world, hoping that the people of Wuwu world can not fight with Zhang.


    For a moment, the leaders of all major sects immediately poured into the front-line headquarters of the Earth Alliance, surrounded the responsibility of the Wuwei world, and threatened to see the leader of the Wuwei world.


    While making a mess in the headquarters, there was also a lot of noise in the Wuwei world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanxing branch of Wuwei world.


    In the conference hall, the core figures of the Wuwei world gathered together. They had been arguing for a long time.


    The topic of their quarrel was nothing more than war or no war against Zhangjia.


    This topic is difficult to choose. Once a war is launched, it will undoubtedly affect the overall situation of the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance.


    If there is no war, how will the reputation and prestige of the Wuwu world remain if Zhang Yi kills a deacon and an inner disciple of the Wuwu world?


    Just when the people in the Wuwei world quarreled over this matter, Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, sat quietly on the main seat, if thinking.


    Ling Tianyi is a burly man. He has a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and is full of the smell of the superior.


    At this time, he leaned on the main seat, clubbed his head with one hand, closed his eyes slightly, and listened to the noise in the hall.


    The core figures of the Wuwei world quarreled for a long time, so they couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianyi one after another and waiting for their world leader to give a view.


    Finally, the elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord, it''s war or peace. You should give us some advice!"


    The core figures of the Wuwei world could not help nodding one after another. Obviously, they all had the same view as the elder.


    Ling Tianyi finally opened his eyes when he heard the elder''s words.


    He sat up straight and said:


    "In your opinion, if there is a war, our Wuwei world and the Earth Alliance are likely to be defeated and destroyed by the Xuanxing alliance. If we are harmonious, then the face of our boundless world will be swept away, and Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are likely to ride on us. Is that what everyone thinks? "


    A group of core figures in the world of no nonsense nodded one after another. They quarreled for a long time. That''s why.


    Ling Tianyi continued to ask:


    "If we want to fight, we must know ourselves and the enemy. But now I ask you, who knows the strength of Zhang Yi after he disappeared for so many years? Similarly, I''ll ask you again, who knows where the people of Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi on Xuan Xing are hiding? "


    After hearing this, they looked at each other. They didn''t know these things.


    Zhang Yi''s strength was very strong before. He was once the first expert in the world.


    Now he appears once after ten years of disappearance, and then reappears once every two years. No one knows how far his strength has reached.


    And the disappearance of Zhangjia forces in Xuanxing is unimaginable. Now the war between the Earth Alliance and Xuanxing alliance is in full swing, and the territory of both sides on Xuanxing has entered martial law.


    It''s impossible for Zhangjia people to run to the territory of Xuanxing alliance. It''s just death. However, in the territory of the Earth Alliance, there is no trace of Zhangjia people at all, just as Zhangjia people disappeared out of thin air.


    Finally, Ling Tianyi sighed and said:


    "If we want to fight, we should at least be able to find the person to fight. But now we don''t even know where each other is! How do we fight? Do we want the army of the boundless world to fight wisdom and courage with the air? "

 Chapter 526

    The second elder of the main battle immediately said:


    "We can attack Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on the earth. I don''t believe they have even lost their power on the earth!"


    Ling Tianyi asked:


    "Then the second elder, I ask you, now that the space-time channel has been paralyzed and can''t be used, how can we convey the order of attack to the earth?"


    "This......" the second elder was speechless.


    Although the earth has a space-time channel across the interstellar, it has not mastered the communication technology across the interstellar.


    Now, as soon as the space-time channel is paralyzed, no one can convey the order of war to the headquarters of the earth''s no nonsense world.


    Ling Tianyi sighed and said:


    "So it''s not that I don''t think about the reputation of the delusional world, but that this battle can''t be fought at all!"


    After hearing this, they could not help but silence.


    Only two elders said unconvinced:


    "I don''t believe people in Zhangjiakou can grow wings! Even if we dig three feet on the Xuan star, we will be able to find them! "


    Many main war factions also agreed with the second elder. They felt that they would be able to find the hidden forces of Zhang Jia.


    Ling Tianyi shook his head slightly:


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid Zhangjia is already on an alien planet!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Ling Tianyi said this, everyone was stunned and intolerable.


    Everyone knows what it means to go to an alien planet.


    Earth civilization has developed for thousands of years. Before the space-time channel was used, it had landed on the moon at most.


    Even after the space-time channel was used, the earth people only boarded the Xuan star and could not go to other planets.


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to go to an alien planet.


    Ling Tianyi actually said that Zhang Jia had gone to another planet, which seemed incredible to everyone.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "In fact, since Zhang Yi appeared in the earth office two years ago, I have begun to pay attention to the trend of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. You said that the resources on Xuanyu star are so rich that all major sects all over the world flock to Xuanyu star to exploit resources. Fuxingmen, once the largest sect, was indifferent to Xuanxing, and no one lived in Xuanxing from beginning to end. Zhangjia has also gradually evacuated from Xuanxing since a year ago. In particular, the evacuation speed has accelerated in recent months, which makes people feel that it is the same as completely evacuating Xuanxing. What makes Zhangjia and Fuxingmen give up the resources on Xuanxing? I thought again and again and only thought of one answer, that is, they must have found more abundant resources! And this place can not be a barren earth, nor can it be a mysterious star. So there is only one possibility, that is, an alien planet! "


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    When they thought carefully, they only felt that Ling Tianyi''s words were full of truth.


    This is indeed the most reasonable explanation.


    But the second elder couldn''t help shouting:


    "Impossible! Even we have not mastered the technology leading to the outer planet. Why can Zhangjia master it? "


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "The space-time channel from the earth to the mysterious star was opened up by Zhang Yi! Since Zhang Yi has the ability to open up such a space-time channel, why can''t he open up a new space-time channel? Why can''t you go to another planet? "


    The two elders blushed when they heard the speech, but they couldn''t refute it.


    The crowd could not help nodding.


    Indeed, since Zhang Yi can open up the first space-time channel, it shows that he must have mastered the technology of space-time channel, and it is entirely possible to open up a new space-time channel.


    Therefore, Zhangjia has now evacuated from Xuanyu to extraterrestrial, which is a possibility.


    This means that wuwujie really doesn''t have the ability to hit Zhangjia. Even if you want to go to war, even the enemy can''t find how to go.


    The second elder thought for a while and couldn''t help but say very badly:


    "Is it true that this war will not be fought?"


    This question has asked the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Many people''s hearts are also full of discontent.


    Ling Tianyi sighed and continued:


    "What''s more, we still have a place to ask for Zhangjia?"


    As soon as these words came out, people began to wonder again.


    There is no arrogant world, and there is a place to ask for Zhangjia? Is it because of the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance?


    The second elder immediately said:


    "In this war with Xuanxing alliance, although we were caught off guard at the beginning of the war, now we have quickly stabilized our occupation, and the Xuanxing alliance can''t take advantage at all! We have the ability to win the war ourselves. Why do we need the help of Zhangjia people? "


    In the opinion of the second elder, Ling Tianyi, the leader of the world, is going to ask Zhang Jia to help fight.


    Although the participation of Zhang Jia can strengthen the power of the Earth Alliance, they don''t need Zhang Jia''s power at all for the Wuwei world.


    Ling Tianyi shook his head and said:


    "Of course, we don''t need Zhang''s participation in this war. I''m talking about the passage of time and space. Now the space-time channel has been paralyzed and can not be used. We have repaired it for so long, but we can''t repair the space-time channel at all. We can''t even understand the principle of space-time channel! If the space-time channel is not repaired, the reinforcements on earth cannot reinforce our war, and we cannot return to the earth! Do you all want to be left on this mysterious star all your life? "


    Ling Tianyi said this, and everyone couldn''t help but realize it.


    Yes, now only Zhang Yi has mastered the space-time channel technology.


    Throughout the world, Zhang Yi is most likely to repair the space-time channel.


    Moreover, the space-time channel must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise it will seriously affect the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance and shake the morale of the army.


    Considering all the factors, the war between wuwuwujie and Zhangjia can''t be fought.


    Finally, the second elder asked helplessly:


    "Lord, what do you think we should do now?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Ling Tianyi again, waiting for Ling Tianyi''s final decision.


    Ling Tianyi announced:


    "First of all, let''s announce to the outside world that we have nothing to say about this matter. At the same time, we will exercise maximum restraint for the sake of the overall situation. Then secretly contact the sects that make friends with Zhangjia, such as Tianchi sect and witchcraft cult, to convey to them the message that we want to negotiate with Zhangjia. At the same time, we are ready to negotiate with Zhangjia to ensure the best interests in the negotiations. Finally, we should also be fully prepared to prevent Zhang''s sudden attack and war! "


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s decision, everyone got up and said:


    "We obey the Lord''s orders!"


    Then the two elders asked reluctantly:


    "Is it all right for us to be killed this time?"


    Ling Tianyi said meaningfully:


    "No, it''s not time."


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, the second elder finally put down his heart.


    And the rest of them left one after another.


    Everyone can hear that the Lord of the world doesn''t want to go to war with Zhang Jia. The so-called negotiation is actually no different from seeking peace.


    When people left the conference hall, they began to do what the Lord told them to do, trying to be safe.


    Soon, there were only Ling Tianyi, the leader of the world, and the elder in the conference hall.


    The elder is Ling Tianyi''s confidant. He knows that Ling Tianyi must have something to say.


    After a while, Ling Tianyi sighed:


    "I still can''t get out of Zhang Yi''s shadow? At that time, I gave up the family and the old school system by referring to the rapid rise of Fuxingmen. Instead, I referred to Fuxingmen, a new school with a wide range of rivers and a large capacity, and established Wuwu world. Finally, I developed Wuwu world into the first school in the world! In addition, I have always copied the road goal of Fuxingmen, led the world''s heroes to fight against and eliminate the influence of extraterrestrial visitors on the earth, and even formed an Earth Alliance to safeguard the interests of the earth on the mysterious star, taking it as my duty to bring the earth to a bright future! In this process, I have been looking forward to facing the challenge of Zhang Yi and hope to compete with Zhang Yi! However, Zhang Yi has been missing for ten years! Even I almost thought he was dead. "


    After hearing this, the elder couldn''t help sighing:


    "Yes, who could have thought that Zhang Yi suddenly came back."


    The elder has been assisting Ling Tianyi all these years. He can''t be clearer about these things.


    Ling Tianyi said to himself:


    "The more I copy the road of Fuxingmen, the more I think Zhang Yi sees too far. His eyes have seen what I can''t see! I have studied his life story. This man is like a prophet! I''ve been chasing him. When I think I''m about to surpass him, he suddenly reappears, and may even develop the power of Zhangjia to the outer planet on the earth and Xuanxing! This makes me fall far behind him again! I have basically lived in his shadow all my life! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianyi showed anger.


    He slapped it out and smashed a table in front of him.


    The elder stood up and said:


    "The Lord should not belittle himself. Now the Earth Alliance is fighting with the Xuanxing alliance. If the Lord can lead the Earth Alliance to defeat the Xuanxing alliance and completely rule the whole Xuanxing! No one can accomplish such a great undertaking except the Lord of the world! Although Zhang Yi Ran far with some strange skills, he only went far alone. The strength of his Fuxingmen and Zhangjia is far inferior to our boundless world! "


    Ling Tianyi finally eased his complexion after listening to the elder:


    "Yes, my current goal is to lead the Earth Alliance to defeat the Xuanxing alliance! As long as this thing can be done, all sects on the whole earth will respect our boundless world! Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen can''t shake such a status and reputation! "


    Seeing that Ling Tianyi recovered his fighting spirit, the elder couldn''t help nodding.


    He took out a piece of information from his arms and handed it to Ling Tianyi:


    "This is all the information of the first master in Xuanxing alliance and the only strong person in the integrated environment! Sooner or later, the Lord of the world will fight with him. At that time, it will be a war of common attention of billions of creatures on the earth and Xuanxing! Please also analyze these data more, so that you can find the weakness of the enemy! "


    Ling Tianyi received the information and said:


    "Elder, it''s hard for you."


    The elder respectfully said:


    "It''s my honor to serve the Lord! Please also prepare for the war and forget Zhang Yi for the time being. I will do a good job for Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi! "


    Ling Tianyi nodded with satisfaction.


    The elder retired to Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi was the only one left in the whole hall.


    He sat alone on the throne with a stack of information in his hand.


    "Zhang Yi!" He said bitterly, "sooner or later, I will come out of your shadow, surpass you and step on you!"


    He looked through the information in his hand and murmured:


    "Xiao Han, the leader of Xuanxing alliance, is a strong distractor. After I defeat you, I will be invincible again! When I rule the whole mysterious star, countless resources and talents will be used by me! Then I''ll slowly calculate with Zhang Yi that you killed a deacon and an inner disciple in the earth office! "


    At last, Ling Tianyi''s killing intention surged out and stirred wildly in the hall.

 Chapter 527

    Just when the people of the Earth Alliance were worried about the war between Wuwu world and Zhangjia, the spokesman of Wuwu world finally appeared.


    Subsequently, the spokesperson of Wuwu world summoned the leaders of the major sects of the Earth Alliance and began to announce to the leaders:


    "Zhang Yi has no Tao. Kill a deacon and an inner disciple in my Wuwei world! No matter what happens, killing is wrong! Although we are excited in Wuwu world, our leaders still focus on the overall situation and hope to solve the dispute between Wuwu world and Zhangjia through negotiation! We promise that we will not use force first, but we will never give up the use of force! I just hope Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi show up as soon as possible and can give us a statement! "


    After his speech, the spokesman of the Wuwei world did not accept the questions of the leaders at all, and immediately turned and left.


    The leaders of the major sects were relieved one after another.


    Today, the innocent world has expressed its intention to negotiate and promised not to use force to resolve disputes first, which is undoubtedly a good signal.


    Then next, it depends on how Zhangjia responds.


    But now there are no zhangjias on the whole Xuan star, which makes the heads of major sects feel a little flustered.


    Although wuwujie has made a statement, if Zhang Jia does not receive this statement and continues to wage war, things will be bad.


    For a while, not only the people in Wuwei world were looking for Zhangjia people, but also the heads of major sects were looking for Zhangjia people one after another.


    Everyone hopes to convey the attitude of the boundless world to Zhang Jia, and also hopes that Zhang Jia can respond to this matter.


    What people are most afraid of is the blocking of communication between wuwuwujie and Zhangjia. On the contrary, both sides will misjudge. In that case, once the civil war breaks out, it will be in trouble.


    This led to the whole Xuanxing Earth Alliance anxious and looking for channels to transmit information to Zhangjia.


    The mysterious planet is in a mess, while the base on the shining planet is peaceful.


    Now Zhang Yi, with Zhang Jia and the high-level of Fuxingmen, met a visitor in the hall. The visitor was not someone else, but Liu Yong, the leader of witchcraft and Gu sect.


    In addition to Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen, the only person who knows the location of the space-time channel from Xuanxing to Yaoguang star is Liu Yong. This time, Liu Yong also used the space-time channel.


    Liu Yong said to Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t you know that the whole earth alliance is afraid that we will fight against the unreal world! The grandsons of Wuwu world have been counselling for a long time. They sent someone to me and asked me to convey to you Zhang Yi their intention that they don''t want to go to war but want to negotiate! Isn''t that what they''re afraid of? "


    As Liu Yong said this, the senior executives of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia looked at Zhang Yi with admiration.


    Zhang Yi has long asserted that the probability of peace in the unreal world is much greater than war.


    Now, according to the information brought by Liu Yong, this is indeed the case.


    Moreover, mechanization has left many micro robots on Xuanyu star. From the information obtained by these micro robots, it is roughly the same as what Liu Yong said.


    Just listen to Liu Yong continue:


    "Now not only the grandsons of the unreal world are panicking, but all the sects of the whole earth alliance are panicking! Now they are looking for people all over the world. They are afraid that you will not receive the news of the negotiations in the vain world, and launch an attack on the vain world, leading to the irreparable development of things. Now the whole earth alliance is afraid of you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Liu Yong, you tell the people in the delusional world that we Zhangjia are willing to accept negotiations. As for the place of negotiation, it is in the earth office. There shall be no more than five negotiators. The most powerful person shall not exceed the golden elixir realm. The negotiation time will be three days later. "


    Liu Yong immediately replied:


    "OK, I''ll do it according to the instructions of Master Zhang! Absolutely for Lord Zhang! "


    After that, Liu Yong backed down.


    With Liu Yong''s departure, the senior executives of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen can finally ask Zhang Yi about relevant matters.


    Zhang Yan immediately asked:


    "Xiao Yi, why should the strength of negotiators be limited below the golden elixir?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Just in case, although we are willing to negotiate, the other party will make small moves. After all, Xuanxing is the territory dominated by the Earth Alliance. If we send experts to negotiate, the loss will be great. "


    Zhang Yan nodded his head after listening to this and expressed his approval.


    Zhang Chenhai asked:


    "Why did Xiao Yi start the negotiation after three days? Since we are afraid that others will make small moves, isn''t it better for us to start negotiations as soon as possible? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Now it''s not just us Zhangjia who are afraid of their small moves. Even the major sects of the Earth Alliance, including the moderates in the delusional world, are also worried about small moves. So setting aside three days is also convenient for these people to prepare and supervise. "


    After listening, Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    Mu yinting asked:


    "I dare ask the sect leader, who is going to be sent to preside over the negotiation this time?"


    Zhang Yi was about to speak, but he saw that Zhang Yan had stood up:


    "Let me go to this negotiation! Just my strength meets the requirements! "


    Zhang Yi hesitated:


    "Grandpa, this trip may be dangerous. I''m worried about your accident."


    Zhang Yan said:


    "Is there anyone who can negotiate for Zhang Jia more suitable than me? Besides, after listening to your analysis, I feel that the world of no nonsense is really negotiating this time, so they are more afraid of things than us, and will try their best to protect my safety! You don''t have to say this time. It''s my old bone''s turn to contribute to Zhangjia! "


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a while and finally said:


    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"


    Zhang Yan is indeed a very suitable candidate. Firstly, he has a high status and can make up his mind. Secondly, he is fully qualified to represent Zhangjia. Moreover, he has managed Zhangjia for many years and handled Zhangjia''s foreign affairs. He has rich negotiation experience.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi thought for a long time before finally deciding to hand over this important task to Zhang Yan.


    Subsequently, what people discussed were all about the bottom line, conditions and matters of the negotiation.


    ¡­¡­


    On Xuanxing, after Liu Yong passed on Zhang Jia''s attitude to Wuwei world, Wuwei world soon announced a message to the outside world:


    Three days later, wuwujie and Zhangjia will hold closed negotiations in Zhangjia!


    The announcement of this news is for the whole earth alliance, not just the leaders of major sects.


    So for a moment, everyone knew the announcement.


    Because the conflict between Zhangjia and wuwuwujie was not known to many people, most people still don''t know what happened between the two sects.


    With the announcement, countless talents began to inquire about what happened behind the announcement.


    When everyone learned the context behind all this, they were shocked one after another.


    So for a moment, the whole network suddenly boils.


    Countless netizens have posted posts to discuss this matter:


    "Sleeping trough! Did you see that? Wuwujie is going to negotiate with Zhang Jia! And both sides almost started a civil war? "


    "I have just seen it, and it is said that the cause of the matter is that Zhang Yi, a young master of Zhangjia, killed a deacon and an inner disciple of Wuwei world!"


    "Who is Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia? I''ve never heard of it before. It shouldn''t be a dandy who thinks he has some background and kills people. "


    "I don''t know who Zhang Yi is, but he is so brave that he dares to kill people in the boundless world and people at the level of Deacon! It''s really a disaster! "


    "Yes! Although Zhangjia is also a big family, it is not at the same level as Wuwei world! Zhang Yi, the young leader of Zhang Jia, dares to kill the people of Wuwu world. Is this negotiation made by Zhang Jia to seek peace from Wuwu world? "


    "I think so too. Why should Zhangjia go to war with Wuwei world? If it were not for the fact that Wuwei world is now leading the allies to fight against Xuanxing alliance, otherwise it would not be a matter of minutes to destroy Zhangjia! "


    "The world of no nonsense attaches importance to the overall situation. It is unwilling to provoke a civil war, so it accepted Zhang''s request for peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, most young netizens didn''t know Zhang Yi, so in their eyes, Zhang Yi was just a dandy who accidentally kicked the iron plate of the world of no nonsense.


    In everyone''s eyes, this negotiation is just Zhangjia seeking peace from the unreal world.


    After all, Zhang Yi has disappeared for so long in the eyes of the world that most young people don''t know the name of Zhang Yi at all.


    But soon some people couldn''t read it, so a new post soon appeared on the network:


    "I think countless people don''t know the status of Zhang Yi, so let me popularize science for you!"


    The content of this post is about Zhang Yi''s brilliant achievements, as well as his status and reputation.


    It describes in detail that Zhang Yi grew up step by step from an ordinary college student and finally became a overlord. He fought Ximen Tianhao at the top of Tianyong city in Kunlun Mountain, then led the heroes to sweep the Longmen, finally robbed the space-time channel of Shifang palace, and even selflessly shared this space-time channel to the world.


    As soon as this post came out, it immediately attracted the attention of countless netizens.


    When netizens saw Zhang Yi''s deeds in the post, they couldn''t help being shocked one after another.


    For a while, countless netizens followed this post:


    "NIMA! Twelve years ago, there was such an awesome character! Is the content of this post true or false? "


    "Yes, I also feel that the content of the head here is too exaggerated. Have there ever been such strong people in the world?"


    "Is there a great God to confirm the authenticity of this post?"


    "Young people upstairs, I tell you, you were still wearing open crotch pants when God Zhang Yi ran around the world! You can ask an old man, who doesn''t know Zhang Yi''s deeds? "


    "On the top floor! I have always had the honor to witness the growth of Zhang Yi. No one knew the reputation of Zhang Yi! I''ve heard of everything in this post! "


    "The roof! I had the honor to witness several key decisive battles of Zhang Yi, and I also followed Zhang Yi to fight against Longmen! I can prove that this issue is true! "


    "I''m Dugu Yijian, the leader of Shushan sect. I can prove that this post has no empty words!"


    "Sleeping trough! There''s a heavyweight God upstairs! It''s Dugu leader of Shushan sect! "


    "The great God appeared on the seventh floor! In this way, it shows that the content of this post is true! "


    "Oh, my God! It turns out that there is such a madman as Zhang Yi! This shows that Zhang Yi really hangs like this! "


    "It seems that this time, I''m afraid it may not be Zhang Jia''s request for peace from Wuwei world. Maybe it''s Wuwei world''s request for peace from Zhang Jia!"


    "I''ll go! After reading the confirmation of the great God on the seventh floor, I feel that I have another idol! In addition to Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, I will also begin to worship Zhang Yi, the little Lord of Zhang Jia! "


    "It turns out that Yi is still the low-key Fuxing sect leader! It turns out that Fuxingmen used to be so high-profile! That''s a heroic story! "


    "In this way, I can''t help looking forward to this negotiation! This is definitely a heavyweight negotiation that can determine the general trend of the world! "


    "I hope this negotiation can go smoothly, so that civil war can be avoided!"


    "Yes! If this negotiation fails, then Zhangjia and wuweijie will go to war. At that time, Xuanxing alliance will take advantage of the situation to counter attack, and our Earth Alliance will be defeated! "


    "If the Earth Alliance loses, all of us will die!"

 Chapter 528

    For a moment, the whole earth office was busy.


    The people of the no nonsense world intervened strongly, together with the leaders of a group of famous schools as supervision, and began to clean up the earth office.


    All the staff in the earth office and all the people stationed here were cleared out of the earth office in order to avoid accidents.


    The entire earth office will only be used as a venue for negotiations.


    After the earth office was cleared, the Wuwu world began to cooperate with the leaders of famous sects to jointly arrange the security work at the negotiation site.


    In addition to the Wuwei world will send security personnel, famous sects will also send security personnel to take charge of the security here, so as to avoid damage to the negotiation site by others.


    The people who want to destroy the negotiation site are likely to be the main war faction in the Wuwei world, the main war faction in Zhangjia or Fuxingmen, some people with bad intentions who are trying to revenge the world, and the enemy agents sneaking in here by the Xuanxing alliance, etc.


    In a word, all kinds of factors have to be taken into account.


    Even the Earth Alliance has formed a joint security force to empty the earth office within ten miles in order to avoid some unscrupulous elements from sneaking in.


    To this end, the Earth Alliance is also laying a large array around, so that no fly can fly in.


    For this negotiation, even the Earth Alliance suspended its counter offensive against the Xuanxing alliance and concentrated its efforts to prevent any changes in this negotiation.


    Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, also announced the trends of the major experts in the Wuwei world to the Earth Alliance in order to prevent others from worrying that the negotiations in the Wuwei world are false and the Hongmen banquet is true.


    The main experts of all major sects dare not hide their whereabouts these days. They report their whereabouts to the sects every day, so as not to be worried that they will be bribed by some ulterior elements to go to the negotiation site.


    In short, with the concerted efforts of the Earth Alliance, the preparations for this negotiation have been done perfectly.


    After all, this negotiation has too much impact on the whole Earth Alliance.


    This is not only about the two sects of Zhangjia and Wuwu world, but about all sects in the whole Earth Alliance.


    Therefore, in a short time, this negotiation has become a top priority in the Earth Alliance.


    Finally, in the spotlight, the time for negotiation finally came.


    At this time, there was no practitioner in the earth office, leaving only some ordinary women as receptionists to be responsible for the hospitality and service of the negotiation.


    On the periphery of the negotiation site, a large array has been set up, and outside the array are elite practitioners of major sects responsible for security work.


    In people''s expectation, the negotiating delegation from the boundless world arrived first.


    According to the agreement, only five people came to the negotiating delegation. After they arrived at the scene, they entered the rest area for rest and waiting.


    When the people of the Wuwei world arrive, what people expect next is the people of Zhangjia.


    The people of Zhangjia have disappeared on the Xuan star for a long time, which makes people worry about whether the people of Zhangjia can arrive on time.


    In people''s expectation, the Zhangjia negotiation delegation headed by Zhang Yan finally appeared.


    "Look! It''s from Zhangjia! The people of Zhangjia have finally arrived! "


    People soon found the trace of Zhangjia people and couldn''t help shouting one after another.


    The presence of Zhang people means that this negotiation can officially begin.


    Although the success of the negotiations is uncertain, at least a good start has been made.


    Immediately, numerous security personnel rushed forward to firmly protect the negotiation delegation of Zhangjia, and no one is allowed to approach.


    Everyone was relieved until the security personnel successfully sent the Zhangjia negotiating delegation into the array.


    With the arrival of the Zhangjia negotiation delegation and the wuweijie negotiation delegation, the two sides began a simple meeting ceremony.


    After the meeting ceremony, the negotiators of both sides began to enter the conference room for the first round of negotiations.


    The negotiations were divided into two rounds.


    The first round revolved around Zhang Yi''s handling of killing the Deacon and disciple of Wuwei world.


    The second round is around the repair of space-time channels.


    Since the second round of negotiations is equivalent to the negotiation between Zhangjia and the whole earth alliance, the people of the Earth Alliance should also send negotiators to participate.


    However, in order to avoid accidents caused by a large number of people and hands, the Earth Alliance fully entrusted the negotiators of the innocent world to be responsible for the second round of negotiations.


    The negotiations between the two sides quickly reached an impasse at the beginning.


    After all, the first round of negotiations will be the most controversial.


    Whether it is wuwujie or Zhangjiajie, it is the Lord who is unwilling to abandon his face.


    Wuwujie hopes that Zhang Jia can make compensation and apology, and punish Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Jia insisted that it was impossible to compensate and apologize, let alone punish Zhang Yi. On the contrary, he also asked the Wuwei world to compensate Zhang Yi and apologize at the same time.


    The two sides quarreled for a long time, but in the end there was no result.


    The first day of negotiations did not make any progress, and the negotiating delegations of both sides broke up unhappily.


    Although the negotiations ended on the first day, the negotiators of both sides will not leave the earth office for safety, but stay in the hotel of the earth office and prepare for the next day''s negotiations.


    After learning that the negotiations between the two sides reached an impasse on the first day, the major sects waiting outside couldn''t help worrying more and more.


    They were afraid that the failure of this negotiation would lead to the outbreak of civil war.


    The negotiations resumed the next day. The negotiators of the boundless world relaxed the conditions and asked Zhang Jia not to punish Zhang Yi, but he must compensate and apologize.


    Similarly, this condition was rejected by Zhang without hesitation.


    Zhang Yan continued to insist that the Wuwei world apologize and compensate Zhang Yi, because it was the people of the Wuwei world who provoked Zhang Yi first.


    On the second day of the negotiation, the two sides almost kept arguing, and finally broke up unhappily.


    When the leaders of major sects learned about the negotiation results, many people finally couldn''t sit still. They asked to see the leader of the Wuwei world and put pressure on the Wuwei world in an attempt to end the negotiation as soon as possible.


    More and more sects unite to put pressure on the Wuwei world, hoping that the Wuwei world can relax the conditions and end the negotiations as soon as possible.


    After all, the two sides of the negotiation can delay, but others can''t wait.


    If the negotiation is not over, the Earth Alliance dare not fight back against the Xuanxing Alliance on a large scale.


    And the impact of not ending the negotiations is still great, which will seriously shake the morale of the army, seriously affect the time for the repair of space-time channels, and even seriously affect the arrival of earth reinforcements.


    The longer the negotiations take, the more likely accidents are.


    Therefore, no one wants to see a stalemate in the negotiations, and we can only find people in the Wuwei world, but not Zhangjia, which makes people have to work together to put pressure on the Wuwei world.


    Under the petitions of the major sects, Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, finally personally called the Wuwei world negotiation delegation of the earth office and issued important instructions for the negotiation.


    Finally, a breakthrough was made in the third day of negotiations.


    After Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, gave instructions, the negotiating delegation of the Wuwei world finally relaxed the conditions.


    The negotiations between the two sides ended after only four hours, and then the two sides began to announce the end of the first round of negotiations.


    The final result is that wuwuwujie symbolically compensates Zhangjia for a spiritual stone as compensation.


    Although a spirit stone is nothing for the Wuwei world, it means that the Wuwei world is giving way if it can make the Wuwei world compensate for a spirit stone.


    So this negotiation is a victory for Zhangjia!


    The end of the first round of negotiations finally made countless people rejoice.


    This means that the two sides of Zhangjia and wuwuwujie finally gave up the war and completely shook hands to make peace.


    In this way, the biggest worry in everyone''s heart finally fell down.


    So for a moment, the whole Earth Alliance had no worries, and their forces began to advance towards the front line again, ready to make a big counterattack against the Xuanxing alliance.


    After the most difficult first round of negotiations, the second round of negotiations will be much easier.


    The topic of the second round of negotiations is nothing more than how much it will cost to invite people from Zhangjia to repair the space-time channel, so that the space-time channel can operate smoothly.


    For the restart of this space-time channel, all the sects of the Earth Alliance can''t wait, so they made it clear that they are willing to pay any price when they entrusted the negotiating delegation of the innocent world.


    Therefore, this negotiation will soon come to a successful conclusion.


    On behalf of the whole earth alliance, the negotiation delegation of the wuweijie community paid an astronomical sum of money to Zhangjia. After that, Zhangjia finally agreed to send skilled workers to repair the space-time channel.


    The two rounds of negotiations were successfully concluded. The negotiators of the two sides jointly issued a joint statement, followed by a group photo and a press conference.


    In the end, this negotiation was officially concluded.


    The negotiating delegations of both sides also returned and left gradually.


    The earth office has finally lifted martial law and resumed its normal work.


    Everyone''s heart pressure of the boulder, can finally completely fall.


    Some even set off firecrackers outside the earth office to celebrate the successful conclusion of the negotiations.


    This means that the civil war has finally subsided and the space-time channel can be repaired, which is good for everyone.


    People can finally concentrate on dealing with the Xuanxing alliance without worrying about the rear.


    The morale of the Earth Alliance has finally stabilized.


    Soon, the space-time channel maintenance team led by Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxingmen magic method, and the mechanical emperor, the elder of Tiangong, finally came to Xuanyu star and prepared to repair the space-time channel.


    In addition to Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor, there are many young disciples who were trained in the rocking star base and the Fuxing gate.


    These young disciples followed Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor this time, not only to fight, but also to learn maintenance experience and knowledge from them.


    These young people will become the main force in the maintenance and construction of space-time channels in the future.


    After a busy month for the maintenance team, the paralyzed space-time channel was finally repaired and restarted.


    The earth and the mysterious star are linked again!

 Chapter 529

    As the space-time channel from the earth to Xuanyu star was restarted again, a large number of earth reinforcements were finally able to flow into Xuanyu star through the space-time channel.


    The arrival of the earth reinforcements finally strengthened the strength of the Earth Alliance, and even organized several counterattacks against the Xuanxing alliance during this period, recapturing a lot of territory.


    However, the Xuanxing alliance is not willing to be weak. They use the advantage of being local aborigines to call on all the monks of Xuanxing to unite against the earth invaders. More indigenous friars began to join the Xuanxing alliance, which strengthened the strength of the Xuanxing alliance again.


    For a while, the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance fought fiercely on the front line, and many monks fell every day.


    The two sides kept sawing back and forth, and gradually they could not take advantage of each other.


    Soon, the War reached an impasse and both entered a stalemate.


    For a time, the conflict on the front line began to decrease, and the two sides were in confrontation for most of the time. The Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance were brewing with each other, brewing a new decisive battle.


    Many people began to rumor that Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, would have a duel with Xiao Han, the leader of the Xuanxing alliance.


    Both Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han are the only strong people on their respective planets.


    The outcome of the decisive battle between the two will directly determine the outcome of the war.


    Although neither the Earth Alliance nor the Xuanxing alliance has officially announced the decisive battle, all kinds of rumors flew around for a while, and many people talked about the decisive battle one after another.


    Everyone felt the silence before the decisive battle, which was so quiet that people felt depressed.


    All this, however, has nothing to do with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has been staying in the base on the rocking planet, cultivating talents of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Nowadays, the strength of both Zhangjiakou and Fuxingmen is no longer suitable for the development of today''s situation.


    Although these two sects have great potential, it must be said that the strength of both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen is not enough to lead this era.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is willing to spend more time on these disciples and elders to help their strength to a higher level.


    In particular, what Zhang Yi wants to cultivate is mu yinting, the sword elder in the Fuxing gate. Now mu yinting has reached the top of the distracted realm, only one step away from the integrated realm.


    As long as mu yinting crosses this step and reaches the integration environment, the strength of the whole Fuxingmen will be greatly improved.


    But just one step away, mu yinting has been stuck for three years.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is the chance that mu yinting has not found his own breakthrough.


    In this regard, mu yinting is basically in a state of ignorance, and Zhang Yi has much more experience than mu yinting, so Zhang Yi is willing to help mu yinting.


    The best way to find a breakthrough is to enter the WTO.


    As the saying goes, if you want to cultivate immortality, you should first cultivate humanity. That''s the truth.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi stayed in the world of mortals for a long time in order to find his own breakthrough opportunity.


    Now mu yinting wants to find his own opportunities, which can only be done after China''s entry into WTO.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and mu yinting talked alone for three days and nights, and taught mu yinting the relevant experience of Finding Breakthrough opportunities.


    Then mu yinting said goodbye to Zhang Yi, went down the mountain alone and traveled on the rocking planet, looking for his own opportunities.


    After mu yinting went down the mountain to look for opportunities, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking whether he should also look for opportunities.


    But now the affairs between Fuxingmen and zhangjiamen are busy, and Zhang Yi can''t get away for a while. He can only leave after ensuring that zhangjiamen and Fuxingmen are gradually on the right track.


    On this day, Liu Yong, the leader of witchcraft cult, found Zhang Yi again and brought Zhang Yi a message.


    It turned out that there was a mirage in the sea area near Penglai Island in the East China Sea. The image of the mirage was not anywhere on the earth or the mysterious star, but like a fairy palace in a paradise.


    With the emergence of this mirage, strange things have happened.


    It is said that all the ships that went to watch the mirage by boat stopped near the mirage inexplicably. All the people on board stood on the deck like wooden stakes, looked up at the mirage and didn''t move.


    Many people went to the rescue, but they were like these people one after another, as if they were enchanted by something.


    Several days have passed, and many ordinary people trapped in the mirage have starved to death.


    Some female disciples of Emei sect are trapped in that sea area. The cloud fairy of Emei sect leader finds Liu Yong and hopes that Liu Yong can convey Emei sect''s willingness to ask Zhang Yi for help.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Can the mirage in Penglai sea have such an effect?"


    Liu Yong replied:


    "Lord Zhang, that thing is evil! I have seen a video on the Internet. As soon as anyone enters the sea area where the mirage occurs, they all stand in a daze for a moment and look at the mirage without moving, just like puppets. Even if the practitioners fly into the sea, it will have the same effect. "


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and said:


    "Leader Yun helped me. Since she asked, I''ll go."


    Yunshi once taught Zhang Yi unparalleled swordsmanship, which Zhang Yi always remembers.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi also knew more about Yunshi''s temper. If she had not come to the point of last resort, otherwise she would not ask for help easily.


    Now that Yunshi asks Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping him.


    Liu Yong immediately said:


    "Cloud fairy is waiting for Master Zhang in Emei sect now."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll start at once."


    Immediately Zhang Yi got up and went towards the passage of time and space.


    He first sent it directly to the Fuxing gate through the space-time channel of the light shaking planet, and then asked Zuo Zhihua to open the transmission channel to Emei school, so that he directly entered Emei school.


    After twelve years of absence, when Zhang Yi came back to Emei sect, he found that it had changed greatly.


    Now the whole Emei sect has changed its desolate appearance and began to look like a famous and decent sect.


    Zhang Yi suddenly appeared in Emei sect, which immediately attracted the attention of many disciples of the sect.


    Immediately, two female disciples faced Zhang Yi with swords:


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the important place of Emei! "


    Zhang Yi was about to answer, but a female voice came over:


    "Snow and frost, don''t be rude! This man is the young master of Zhang Jia. "


    Following closely, I saw a woman walking.


    The woman dressed in white is better than snow. Her eyes are gentle and soft. Her skin is more tender than white. A green silk is behind her head. The whole person is like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    This woman is not someone else, it is Yunshi.


    Although today''s Yunshi''s appearance has not changed because she has already reached Yuanying territory, she has long lost the original girl''s childishness, but reveals a woman''s charm and more wind.


    After twelve years of parting, now we meet again. Yunshi looks at Zhang Yi in a pair of beautiful eyes and can''t help getting a little red.


    The two female disciples of Emei sect could not help whispering:


    "So this is young master Zhang, whom our leader has been longing for all day! It''s really a talent. It''s so handsome! "


    "When young master Zhang disappeared for ten years, it was widely said that young master Zhang died in the alien domain. Our leader cried for several days and didn''t think about food and tea!"


    "Yes, when we learned that young master Zhang actually appeared in the earth office on Xuanxing two years ago, our leader was so happy that he danced the sword for three days in a row!"


    "Our leader and young leader Zhang are really men and women. They are made for each other! If only they could succeed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the two female disciples talked very little, they could still be caught by Zhang Yi and Yun Shi, who had already achieved high cultivation.


    Immediately, Yunshi''s white and tender face turned red. She angrily scolded the two female disciples:


    "You two are breaking your mouth again! Do you want me to punish you to copy the door rules three thousand times before you can stop? "


    The two female disciples were so angry when they heard Yunshi that they vomited their tongues and heads, and then hurried away.


    Now where do they dare to stay? Doesn''t it disturb the meeting between the leader and his sweetheart?


    As the two female disciples left, only Zhang Yi and Yunshi remained.


    Yunshi said with embarrassment:


    "My disciples don''t understand the rules and offended sect leader Zhang. I hope sect leader Zhang will forgive me."


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Headmaster Yun, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you? I think you are only the strength of the peak at the top of Yuanying territory, but you are still a line away from the distracted territory. But your silver feather divine body has become small. I''m afraid you won''t lose even to the strong who are distracted. "


    When he first saw Yunshi that year, Zhang Yi had found that she was a very rare Silver Feather God.


    Once the Silver Feather divine body is completed, it is unparalleled fast, flexible and powerful, and can traverse the cultivation world.


    According to Yun Shi''s talent, she should have entered the distracted state now, but most of her accomplishments are absorbed and nourished by the Silver Feather divine body, which makes her still a little away from the distracted state.


    This is not a bad thing, just the so-called accumulation. People with Silver Feather divine body practice slowly in the early stage, but in the later stage, they will show amazing strength.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s exaggeration, Yunshi blushed and said:


    "Lord Zhang has a clear understanding of the situation. Yunshi''s situation is really like what Lord Zhang said."


    After saying this, Yunshi looked at Zhang Yi from time to time, and then hung his head from time to time.


    For a moment, she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    There was a tendency for the scene to be cold for a while.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Headmaster Yun, I came here this time because I heard that your sect was in trouble. You entrusted Liu Yong to ask me for help."


    Yunshi suddenly remembered this time and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, yes! I almost forgot when I visited and talked to you. Two of my disciples were trapped in the East China Sea. Two disciples went to rescue, but they were also trapped. I''m not sure about this, so I asked leader Zhang to help. After all, headmaster Zhang is well-informed and may have a way. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have to go to the scene to see the specific situation before I know. Headmaster Yun, in my opinion, this matter can''t wait long. Why don''t we start right away? "


    Yunshi nodded.


    So Zhang Yi and Yunshi flew up together and headed for the East China Sea.

 Chapter 530

    The East China Sea is vast.


    Zhang Yi and Yunshi soon flew to Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is located in the northernmost part of Jiaodong Peninsula. It has the reputation of a fairyland on earth. It has always been a famous scenic spot.


    Penglai Island is said to be the place where immortals live. It is also the place where Qin Shihuang sought medicine and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty visited immortals. It is also the source of myths and legends that the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers.


    When Zhang Yi and Yunshi came to Penglai Island, they saw the legendary mirage.


    I saw the vast sea in the distance. It seemed that many scenes were suspended above the sea level. When I looked carefully, I could identify some buildings.


    "It''s too far away. We have to get closer to see it."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Yunshi left Penglai Island and continued to go in the direction of a mirage.


    The mainland and the island gradually disappeared behind them, surrounded by a vast sea, which has entered the Pacific Ocean.


    With the successful crusade against the tianwai force Dragon Palace entrenched in the East China Sea by the major sects under the leadership of Wuwei world, the whole East China Sea has quickly calmed down.


    Nowadays, some fishing boats can be seen on the sea occasionally. If the dragon palace had been raging in the East China Sea, no boat would dare to go to the sea.


    Sanyazi, a disciple of Fuxing sect, once lived on the island in the East China Sea. The residents of their island were plagued by the evil dragon in the Dragon Palace.


    Now, with the Dragon Palace almost wiped out and the sea calmed down, there are more and more fishing boats in the sea.


    But even now, the sea is full of dangers for people.


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, many creatures in the ocean began to awaken and become all kinds of sea monsters.


    Because there are so many creatures in the sea, the eastern alliance near the sea, led by Dongfang Yichen, has carried out many operations to eliminate sea monsters and killed many sea monsters.


    But even so, sea monsters spread all over the sea, killing one group after another, as if they could never be killed.


    Over time, the eastern alliance can only take killing sea monsters as a regular trial for disciples, so as to ensure that sea monsters will not harm fishermen too much.


    As Zhang Yi and Yunshi are close to the mirage, they can finally clearly see the scene of the mirage at sea.


    What I saw in front of me was like a huge picture.


    The mirage presents a dreamlike scene. You can see many pavilions, corridors, pavilions, rockery, lakes and so on.


    Even among the buildings, Zhang Yi and Yunshi saw a large Taoist temple like a palace.


    This Taoist temple is magnificent, but the words on the plaque are vague and unreal.


    The whole Taoist temple and even all the buildings look very simple, and give people a sense of the dead, as if there were no creatures in it.


    Zhang Yi can quickly determine that there is absolutely no such building complex on the earth.


    Mirage is a natural phenomenon formed by the refraction and total reflection of light. It is a virtual image formed by the refraction of light reflected by objects on the earth. Its essence is an optical phenomenon.


    Therefore, according to the truth, the mirage should be the scenery on the earth.


    But now there is a complex of buildings that has never appeared on earth, which is surprising.


    As Zhang Yi and Yunshi approached the mirage, there were many ships and monks around.


    When a monk saw Zhang Yi and Yunshi approaching, he said:


    "Hello! You two don''t fly any further! You''ll enter the no go zone again. Do you see those buoys? Passing the buoy is the forbidden area. After entering the forbidden area, you will lose consciousness and become like wood! "


    Yunshi said awkwardly:


    "We are not a couple..."


    Zhang Yi looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw a large circle of red buoys in the sea ahead, among which some ships were moored on the sea.


    What is strange is that these ships are all floating quietly, the sea rippling with the waves, and everyone on board is looking at the mirage in the sky with their heads high.


    These people stood still and looked up.


    There are still many dead bodies around these people. Obviously, they are people who starve to death without food for a long time.


    In addition, in the sky surrounded by buoys, many monks hovered in mid air.


    Like the ordinary people on the ship, these friars stared at the mirage, as if their souls had been hooked away by the mirage.


    No matter how the people outside the buoy shouted to the people inside, the people inside the buoy didn''t respond at all.


    It can be seen that these bright red warning buoys are the boundaries explored by many people with their lives.


    The buoy is calm, the sun is bright and the sea breeze is warm, but who can think that there is a hidden opportunity in such calm.


    Immediately Zhang Yi came forward and asked the friar:


    "Man, what''s going on inside?"


    The friar shook his head and replied:


    "It''s too evil there. No one who goes in can come out. They all seem to be stupid. Do you see there? Those are the disciples of several sects of the eastern alliance. They are ready to break into the forbidden area again and try to save people. "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked. Sure enough, he saw that in the middle of the sky in the distance, many young disciples had been gathering and discussing, and there was a trend to enter the forbidden area.


    Yunshi came to Zhang Yi at this time and couldn''t help saying:


    "Sect leader Zhang, those are my four disciples. They have stayed in the sky for several days. If they continue like this, I''m afraid their true Qi will be exhausted and will fall into the sea and be buried in the fish''s belly sooner or later."


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw four girls in Emei uniforms floating in the forbidden area.


    The four girls did not know how long they had been floating in the sky. They had shown signs of severe dehydration, dry lips and even peeling their faces from the sun.


    However, despite this, the four girls still remained motionless in the sky, not even blinking their eyes, and continued to consume the real Qi to maintain their floating.


    It can be seen that the true Qi of the four girls can''t last long. Once their true Qi runs out, they will directly fall into the sea, drown or be eaten by fish.


    Seeing the tragedy of his disciples, Yunshi couldn''t help asking:


    "Headmaster Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait and see what others do."


    Zhang Yi refers to the young disciples of the eastern alliance sects who are about to enter the forbidden area.


    At this time, those young disciples had begun to try.


    They did not know where to find a large cube of glass, and then sealed one of their disciples in the glass cube. It can be seen that the glass cube has excellent sealing and is completely isolated from water and air.


    It seems that they want to use this method to isolate the forces that can make people fall into a state of inaction, and rely on this method to enter the forbidden zone.


    Even the disciple in the glass room covered his eyes, as if he wanted to isolate some forces that could confuse people through his eyes.


    Then I saw the disciple in the glass room, blindfolded against the glass house, and began to fly towards the forbidden area.


    The eyes of everyone around focused on the disciple.


    In full view of the public, the disciple has flown into the forbidden area.


    The disciple who entered the forbidden area did not seem to have any abnormality. He was still staring at the glass house blindfolded and continued to fly forward.


    After seeing this scene, the disciples of the Eastern League couldn''t help cheering. It seemed to them that all this had succeeded.


    However, at this time, a slight fluctuation suddenly occurred.


    No one noticed this wave, but Zhang Yi keenly caught it.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s face changed, he said:


    "No! This is a spirit attack! "


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the situation began to change.


    The disciple who entered the forbidden area suddenly stopped.


    After the disciple in the glass room stopped, he actually stretched out his hands, untied the cloth covering his face, and looked at the mirage in the sky with wide eyes.


    The disciple was also recruited. He floated in the air against the glass room. Like all the people in the forbidden area, he looked at the mirage with a dull expression.


    No matter how the disciples of the eastern alliance outside the forbidden area shouted, the disciple remained motionless, as if he had no response to the outside world.


    Yunshi hurriedly asked:


    "Lord Zhang, do you see anything?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Just at that moment, a spirit attack was launched from the mirage, and the scope of the spirit attack was the forbidden area. The spirit attack was so strong that the disciple''s knowledge of the sea was instantly scattered, resulting in the disciple being controlled. "


    To calculate, the soul catching beads that Zhang Yi obtained from the human corpse house of Dongshan University in Yunle city also have similar abilities.


    Dementor beads can be attacked by spirits, making people slaves to Dementor beads.


    The spirit attack can not only control people, but also kill people instantly in a serious spirit attack.


    After hearing this, Yunshi asked in surprise:


    "You mean someone controlled the people in these forbidden areas?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It may be human, some kind of monster, some treasures or arrays. These are all possible."


    Looking at the controlled disciples in the forbidden area, Yunshi couldn''t help being more anxious:


    "Sect leader Zhang, I want to go in and try it myself. I can''t let my disciples die in this way."


    Zhang Yi stopped Yunshi:


    "Master Yun, don''t lose your mind when you are upset. Everything here has me. Stand aside and let me try first. "


    Yunshi listened to Zhang Yi firmly, and her heart couldn''t help but have an inexplicable trust in Zhang Yi.


    Immediately Yunshi nodded and flew away towards the distance.

 Chapter 531

    Zhang Yi went straight to the edge of the forbidden area. As soon as his wrist turned over, a Dementor bead appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the eye on the Dementor bead turned, it immediately aimed at the four female disciples of Emei sect in the forbidden area.


    In the mirage, the spirit attacked and controlled people, and Zhang Yi planned to attack poison with poison.


    He wants to use the soul attack of the Dementor bead to seize the physical control of those controlled. As long as the soul attack of the Dementor bead can suppress the soul attack in the mirage, he can make the people in the forbidden area obey his orders.


    After the eyes on the Dementor bead fixed on the four female disciples of Emei, the spirit attack on the Dementor bead immediately started and went towards the four female disciples.


    Sure enough, what Zhang Yi expected happened soon.


    The four female disciples suddenly trembled and their eyes became confused.


    Then the four female disciples turned their heads and looked at the Dementor beads in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    The four female disciples murmured:


    "Master, we are willing to obey your orders."


    Zhang Yi spoke immediately:


    "You four, come here."


    Immediately, the four female disciples followed Zhang Yi''s orders and flew towards Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, Yunshi was surprised and said:


    "Lord Zhang, they are here!"


    The four female disciples flew closer and closer, finally broke away from the forbidden area marked by the buoy and came to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stopped the soul catching beads in his hand, and the spirit control finally disappeared.


    With the disappearance of divine control, four female disciples began to wake up quietly.


    They looked around blankly and said suspiciously and weakly:


    "Where are we? What happened? Eh, headmaster, why are you here? "


    Yunshi returns to Zhang Yi in surprise. She can see that these female disciples have completely returned to normal.


    Although these female disciples have recovered, their physical condition is not very good.


    The long-term stay and suspension in the forbidden area have made many of them reach the limit of physical endurance and true Qi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Yunshi:


    "Headmaster Yun, take them back to Penglai City to recover. I continue to save others here. "


    At this time, the four female disciples of Emei sect were able to fly in mid air, which was their last true Qi.


    They are not enough to fly back to land. I''m afraid they will fall into the sea soon.


    Therefore, Yunshi needs to use her magic power to help them fly and send them back to land for rest.


    Immediately, Yunshi said:


    "Sect leader Zhang, I have remembered the kindness this time. I''ll take them back now and come back later to help Zhang menzhu save people. "


    After that, Yunshi took the group of female disciples and left.


    Zhang Yi began to take out the soul pearl and planned to continue to rescue other people trapped in the forbidden area.


    Zhang Yi''s successful rescue of four female disciples of Emei immediately attracted the attention of the monks around him.


    Many monks flew towards Zhang Yi and watched Zhang Yi''s actions.


    Zhang Yi did not care about them, but continued to help the others.


    He first controlled the ordinary people on the boat with the Dementor beads and asked them to drive the boat out of the forbidden area.


    At this time, a monk suddenly ran to Zhang Yi and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! boy! Now that you can save the people in the forbidden area, please hurry to join our sect''s disciples! They are the ones over there. They have been trapped inside for a long time! Get them all out! "


    The man''s words were impolite and bossy, as if he were ordering Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yigen didn''t bother to look at him, but said faintly:


    "Ordinary people can''t last long inside. Many of them are dying. And practitioners can persist for a long time, so I save ordinary people first. "


    Zhang Yi''s words made the monk dissatisfied.


    The monk said angrily:


    "You actually think that group of pariah ants are more important than my disciples? Do you look down on my mourning sect? "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    He hasn''t heard of any mourners.


    But the monk continued:


    "Now I order you to save my disciples first!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Why do you order me?"


    The monk said coldly:


    "Just because I''m the master of mourning, mourning Biao! I''ve killed more people than you''ve seen since childhood! Those who know how to save my disciples quickly, or I want you to look good! "


    As soon as the monk who claimed to lose Biao opened his mouth, his whole body''s killing intention was revealed without concealment.


    However, this killing intention can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes at all. If he is tired of this kind of non-standard goods, he can slap him to death.


    However, at this time, I saw another practitioner flying over.


    The practitioner smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Little brother, you have provoked the leader of the mourning sect to lose Biao, which is a great disaster! This mourning Biao is a crazy man. He can destroy nine families at any time. He is cruel and cruel! "


    The words of this wicked practitioner fell into the ears of the dead young tiger, but they were like praise.


    At once, I only heard that mourning Biao said to the traitor:


    "Song Dahai, I''ve known you for so long. You''re the best!"


    However, the practitioner called song Dahai did not pay attention to the loss of young tiger at all.


    He continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, so if you mess with the bereavement of Biao, you''re in a life and death disaster! I think you saved people with this bead in your hand? Why don''t you give me this bead and let me help you prevent this disaster? What do you think? "


    Song Dahai had already seen that Zhang Yi saved people with the soul catching beads in his hand, so he immediately started the idea of beads in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    After all, in the face of the situation in the forbidden area under the mirage, people try their best to deal with it, but no one can do anything.


    However, today, such a bead suddenly appeared, which was able to save the people in the forbidden area.


    This shows that the bead is definitely an extraordinary treasure. If song Dahai gets the bead, he can not only get the treasure, but also use the bead to start the price.


    At that time, if anyone wants to rescue relatives and friends in the forbidden area, song Dahai can let them pay a huge reward. In this way, isn''t song Dahai going to get rich.


    So song Dahai wanted to take this bead for himself from the beginning.


    Hearing song Dahai''s words, Wu Biao found that it seemed that the boy was really saving people by beads.


    This made him greedy and wanted to occupy the bead.


    Immediately, he also said:


    "Boy! Give me this bead quickly. If you don''t save my disciples, I''ll save myself with this bead! "


    Mourning Biao wanted to reach out and grab the beads in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    But song Dahai moved and stopped in front of the dead young tiger.


    Mourning Biao was immediately furious:


    "Song Dahai! Do you want to rob this treasure with me? "


    Song Dahai said with a strange smile:


    "Lose Biao, you and I are equal in strength. If we fight for three days and nights, we won''t be able to tell the victory or defeat. In my opinion, why don''t we let the little brother make a decision and see who he will give the bead to. "


    Upon hearing this, he immediately said:


    "Yes! If he gives it to someone, the other party can''t rob it. "


    Song Dahai nodded and promised.


    However, their decision completely ignored the idea of Zhang Yi, the bead owner.


    In the eyes of mourning Biao and song Dahai, Zhang Yi is too young. He is probably just an ordinary disciple of which sect. This kind of young people''s strength will not be strong. Only the older people are, the stronger their strength will be.


    So Zhang Yi is a fat sheep to be slaughtered for both of them.


    Immediately after their discussion, they came to Zhang Yi together.


    He looked murderous:


    "Smelly boy! I advise you to give me this bead, or I will kill your family! "


    Song Dahai laughed:


    "Don''t worry, little brother! As long as you give me the beads, I can guarantee that the dead tiger will not touch you and your family! "


    Mourning Biao laughed:


    "Boy, do you dare to listen to this guy? When he gets the bead, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize anyone! "


    Song Dahai laughed:


    "I''d rather believe in such important things as family and life than not. Give me the beads and I''ll protect you. And if you give the beads to the bereaved young tiger, I will also kill your whole family! "


    Mourning Biao and song Dahai said, but their murderous spirit became more and more prosperous.


    They are putting pressure on Zhang Yi in this way, so that Zhang Yi can give in quickly.


    Seeing this, other practitioners around couldn''t help shaking their heads about this situation.


    These practitioners, their relatives or friends are trapped in the forbidden area. They are busy outside the forbidden area these days, but they can''t rescue the people inside.


    Now there is a Xiashi who can rescue the people inside, but who would have thought that this Xiashi was entangled by two villains in the practice world.


    Those two villains are well-known in the spiritual world, and no one dares to provoke them.


    In this way, people can''t help sighing:


    "Hey, if the treasure falls into the hands of those two villains, I''m afraid they will sit on the ground and raise the price. We don''t want them to save people with the treasure unless we peel off a layer of skin."


    "Yes, the young man didn''t have to pay for saving people. If only the young man hadn''t been entangled by two villains."


    "It''s a pity that this time the young man was targeted by two villains, Mei Biao and song Dahai. It''s good to be able to save his life. As for the treasure, it can only be used to give up money and avoid disaster. "


    "After all, those two villains are strong in the golden elixir realm, and their disciples are a group of fugitives who want money but don''t want life. Who dares to offend them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the sighs of the people, song Dahai and mourning Biao have begun to give Zhang Yi an ultimatum.

 Chapter 532

    Song Dahai and Shou Biao began to lose patience. They finally said to Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy, have you considered it clearly? Who the hell are you giving this bead to? "


    After talking for a long time, Zhang Yi never heard of it, which made them not interested in playing the game, but planned to make a quick decision.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "This is my stuff. Why should I give it to you?"


    Song Dahai and Shou Biao looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    They seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Finally, song Dahai said:


    "The world''s treasures are available to those with ability! We are capable people, so this treasure can only belong to us! "


    Mourning Biao had no culture, so he couldn''t say such literate words. He just nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "You speak so well that you simply want to rob?"


    Song Dahai replied treacherously:


    "Don''t be so ugly, little brother. We just borrow. Practitioners borrow treasures by strength. How can we say it''s robbery? "


    But mourning Biao said impatiently:


    "I just want to rob you. What can you do?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    Since these two guys want to rob Zhang Yi, they have to be ready to die.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to kill the two ignorant guys.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a woman''s eating and drinking voice:


    "In broad daylight, the world is bright! How can you openly commit robbery? "


    With this scolding, I saw a strange girl flying here quickly.


    Young girl, she is elegant and vulgar. She has a spirit of lightness. Her skin is delicate, her face is naive, and she is unspeakably gentle.


    The girl flew over quickly, angrily protected Zhang Yi, and scolded song Dahai and Liu Biao:


    "You two villains are trying to rob people all day. Do you still have a little moral heart? Do you know shame? "


    Suddenly such a girl ran out, which made Zhang Yi stop.


    Song Dahai and Liu Biao also looked stunned. Unexpectedly, there were such ignorant and fearless people.


    He immediately lost his young tiger and said angrily:


    "There is no moral shame in Lao Tzu''s dictionary! Where did you come from? Get out of here! Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you! "


    Song Dahai also said:


    "Yellow haired girl, why don''t you mind our business? Go home and ask your elders. Can you manage the world''s business? Besides, meddling in your own business is risky. If you mess around again, be careful not to protect your life! "


    Mourning Biao and song Dahai focused their whole body on the girl as they spoke.


    This girl is just a cultivation in the valley opening realm. She can''t bear the killing intention of two powerful people in the golden elixir realm.


    She was immediately pale and soft under the killing intention of the two strong men.


    But despite all this, the girl is still gritting her teeth and holding on


    "Now there are so many people trapped in the forbidden area. It''s not easy to come to this handsome boy to save people, but you robbed him! It''s really shameful of you to do so. Now there are so many people around. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed and besieged by people all over the world? "


    Song Dahai and mourning Biao couldn''t help laughing again.


    Finally, song Dahai said:


    "The little girl didn''t even grow her hair. Did she come to tell us the truth? We always care only about our own leisure and happiness. Where are we willing to care about other people''s water, fire and heat? "


    And mourning Biao glared at the onlookers and asked:


    "This little girl film says you want to mind your own business? Anyone who dares to meddle in my funeral, stand up to me! "


    The girl looked at the crowd with expectation. She hoped that these people could also speak out and express their position.


    However, under the angry eyes of mourning Biao, I saw the people around one after another.


    Mourning Biao and his mourning sect, coupled with song Dahai''s murderous casual practice, everyone in the eastern region turns pale when they hear about them. Who dares to touch their bad luck.


    Immediately, the onlookers turned and flew away towards the distance. They didn''t dare to stay nearby to watch the excitement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the onlookers immediately escaped.


    Mourning Biao smiled proudly:


    "Dead girl! Did you see? As soon as I speak, who dares to oppose me! "


    The girl looked at the people around her and ran away. She didn''t even dare to leave. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed in her eyes.


    She did not expect that those people had lost their adherence to justice under the threat of power.


    Others give in, but girls don''t give in.


    She said stubbornly to mourning Biao and song Dahai:


    "Others are afraid of you. I, ye Xueqi, will not be afraid of you! If you continue to rob people, I will tell my master and let her deal with you! My master is the four elders of Huangshan sect! "


    The girl who calls herself ye Xueqi is a disciple of Huangshan sect.


    Now she also knows that she can''t beat these two villains, so she can only raise the name of Huangshan sect to try to make these two villains retreat.


    After all, Huangshan faction is the largest faction in the East, and the East China Sea is also the sphere of influence of Huangshan faction.


    In ye Xueqi''s opinion, she raised her identity as a disciple of Huangshan sect. These two bad guys must not dare to continue to do evil.


    However, when Zhang Yi heard ye Xueqi say so, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When there was a crowd just now, ye Xueqi raised her identity as a disciple of Huangshan sect, which may have some effect.


    After all, in full view of the public, song Dahai and Shou Biao did not dare to kill Huangshan sect disciples openly.


    However, there is no onlooker around now. It will only be counterproductive for ye Xueqi to lift out her identity as a disciple of Huangshan sect at this time.


    And the bereavement of Biao and song Dahai can also act recklessly.


    Sure enough, as ye Xueqi''s voice just fell, song Dahai and mourning Biao appeared fierce on their faces.


    Mourning Biao suddenly pulled out a big knife from the space magic weapon and shouted fiercely:


    "Dead girl! You have to fight me, don''t you? I don''t kill anyone. You really think I''m a good man! Dare to take the Huangshan sect to crush me and see if I don''t kill you! "


    Song Dahai also smiled treacherously:


    "Brother mourning Biao, if you cut this charming little girl to death, it would be too hard to destroy the flowers and the scenery. In my opinion, why don''t we take her down and teach her well so that she can know the darkness of the world! "


    Mourning Biao said contemptuously:


    "I don''t have as many tunes as you! I only know how to chop! Kill, kill! "


    Song Dahai shook his head helplessly:


    "It''s a rude man! Then stop talking nonsense. Kill them both first, and then we''ll fight for the ownership of the bead! "


    With that, song Dahai also took out an iron fan from the space magic tools.


    Immediately, they approached ye Xueqi and Zhang Yi with ferocious faces.


    When ye Xueqi saw that the two bad guys were going to kill, she couldn''t help feeling scared for a moment. She shouted at the two bad guys:


    "You dare to kill me. Aren''t you afraid that my master will kill you?"


    Song Dahai and Liu Biao are not afraid of Ye Xueqi''s threat. They are getting closer and closer. They are about to start.


    Ye Xueqi still wanted to talk, but Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "Now, do you regret it?"


    Ye Xueqi shook her head:


    "I never regret what ye Xueqi did! What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong this time. Why regret it? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Unexpectedly, there are such upright people in Huangshan sect. OK, let me help you out today. "


    At this time, the magic tools of mourning Biao and song Dahai had been split towards them.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xueqi behind him.


    Then I saw Zhang Yi stretch out his hand towards the two magic tools. Unexpectedly, he wanted to rely on his bare hand to deal with the magic tools.


    Mourning Biao and song Dahai could not help but show their ferocity.


    They secretly said that the boy was looking for his own death. He used his flesh and blood to resist magic weapons. This is not looking for death.


    In their hearts, they seemed to have seen the scene of their magic weapon splitting the boy in half.


    However.


    But when Zhang Yi waved his hand, Zhang Yi grabbed both the big knife and the iron fan.


    Then Zhang Yi pinched his palm, and the broadsword and iron fan were instantly pinched to pieces by him.


    The palm of his hand spread out, and countless pieces immediately fell into the sea below.


    "What?"


    Mourning Biao and song Dahai were so surprised that their chins were about to fall off.


    They have seen all kinds of methods to deal with magic tools, but they have never seen people pick up magic tools empty handed and crush them.


    How strong and terrible is it to be able to do all this in front of you?


    For a moment, mourning Biao and song Dahai stood there and couldn''t react at all.


    On the contrary, ye Xueqi cried in surprise:


    "Wow! handsome guy! You are so good. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill! "


    Ye Xueqi just felt that Zhang Yi was about to be cut off by the magic weapon, but the situation was completely reversed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Yi''s hand was not hurt by the magic instrument, but he crushed the two magic instruments.


    This surprised ye Xueqi and worshipped Zhang Yi.


    She felt that if she could do the same, she would be more powerful in the future.


    And the bereavement of Biao and song Dahai also recovered at this time.


    Their hearts sank suddenly, knowing that this time they might have kicked the iron plate.


    Immediately, he asked in a stern voice:


    "Who is your boy?"


    Song Dahai also looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously. Obviously, he also wanted to know the answer.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "In the face of two dying people, why should I spend more time introducing myself?"


    Immediately, song Dahai said to mourning Biao:


    "Lose Biao, this time we have a hard stubble! Don''t keep it, do your best! "


    Mourning Biao immediately replied:


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Then the two began to show their killing skills.


    Seeing the palm of the lost Biao''s hand raised, he suddenly seemed to have countless fierce ghosts crying and Howling all over his body.


    In the sound of crying, the palm of the dead tiger began to turn black.


    Surrounded by the evil spirits in the black, it seems that it is ready to prey on the living people at any time.


    "Soul losing palm!!!"

 Chapter 533

    Song Dahai was shocked, and his breath suddenly rushed out.


    Immediately following, he saw a stream of sea water pulled up by him in the sea below.


    This sea water seems to contain a powerful force that can break everything in front of you.


    "The sea is boundless!!!"


    I saw the funeral Biao and song Dahai, one left and one right, attacking Zhang Yi at the same time.


    Their attack began with an appalling momentum.


    Ye Xueqi only felt that there were countless innocent souls crying around on one side and the raging sea water on the other side. No matter which side was hit, there was only a dead end.


    Under the threat of death, ye Xueqi couldn''t help looking pale and afraid.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and waved his hand gently.


    He waved from the left to the right, and a strong force suddenly came into being.


    Between Zhang Yi''s waving, the majestic force surged up.


    I saw the countless evil spirits produced by the mourning Biao soul losing palm, and the fierce ghosts instantly turned into countless fragments and disappeared in the air.


    The surging sea water pulled up by song Dahai also burst into countless spray and fell to the sea like heavy rain.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and immediately broke their strongest move.


    As their must kill skills were deciphered, both Shou Biao and song Dahai spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their faces were like gold paper, and they were obviously hurt.


    At the same time, deep fear appeared in their eyes.


    At present, the boy was able to crack the two must kill skills with a wave of his hand, which can only explain one problem. The boy''s strength has far exceeded that of the two, reaching an unfathomable level.


    Immediately, the bereaved Biao and song Dahai asked in unison:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    People with such terrible strength are by no means unknown.


    They both wanted to know who they had offended.


    Not to mention that they want to know, even ye Xueqi is stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the two terrible moves just now were easily cracked by the handsome man in front of her with a wave of his hand.


    She felt that even her master couldn''t do the effect of the handsome man''s wave of his hand.


    Ye Xueqi has seen all the handsome men with names in the cultivation world, but she has never seen the powerful and handsome man in front of her.


    For a time, ye Xueqi was also full of curiosity about the man in front of her.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I have already said that there is no nonsense with dying people."


    With that, Zhang Yi will start to destroy the two flies.


    Song Dahai and Shou Biao felt Zhang Yi''s murder and were scared to death.


    They both looked desperate and knew that they would die in front of such a terrible strong man this time.


    However, at this time, I saw three people flying here quickly in the distance.


    One of them, a man and a woman, wearing the uniform of Huangshan sect, is obviously a disciple of Huangshan sect. The other one did not wear the uniform of Huangshan sect, but wore white clothes to win the snow, but was the leader of Emei sect, Yun Shi.


    Seeing others appear, hope suddenly appears in the eyes of mourning Biao and song Dahai.


    Immediately, they turned their eyes and hurriedly shouted to the flying three:


    "Three heroes! Help us! Some villains want to commit murder. Please help me! "


    Immediately, they planned to sue the wicked first, but framed Zhang Yi to murder them for money.


    As for whether it is effective, they can''t manage so much when they are temporary. They can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    When the three approached, mourning Biao and song Dahai immediately recognized Yunshi.


    After all, as the leader of a school and a stunning beauty, Yunshi naturally became the goddess in the hearts of countless men. Her photos and information were once wildly spread on the Internet.


    Immediately, Biao and song Dahai hurriedly shouted:


    "Master Yun! We know you always uphold justice! Save us quickly. This boy wants to rob our treasures and plot against us. You have to decide for us! "


    The two people went crazy to Yunshi for help. They would confront each other with what they said based on Yunshi''s just personality. At that time, they could turn black and white upside down and take the opportunity to get out.


    However, they did not know that this time they were asking the wrong person.


    Listen to Yunshi coldly:


    "The leader of Tangtang Fuxing sect will rob you two villains? I think you are villains. Sue first. I''ll clear you two scum for the eastern practitioners today! "


    As she spoke, Yunshi turned her wrist and the Emei zhenpai magic sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    But mourning Biao and song Dahai only felt their heads buzzing and becoming blank.


    Fuxing sect leader?


    They want to rob the leader of Fuxing sect?


    They couldn''t help crying out to lie in the trough. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was the leader of Fuxing sect?


    This time, the funeral Biao and song Dahai were completely desperate.


    They had no way, and they didn''t expect that they had robbed the head of Fuxing sect. It''s hard not to die at once.


    Immediately, the two were so frightened that they began to cry:


    "How could this happen... Why are we so unlucky? I can''t figure it out. I''m not willing. I don''t want to die! "


    However, why did Yunshi talk so much with them? When Yunshi raised the magic sword of zhenpai in his hand, the heads of mourning Biao and song Dahai suddenly flew high.


    Then their separated bodies fell into the sea.


    At this point, the two villains with many evil deeds finally got their due end.


    Ye Xueqi looked at Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Are you the leader of Fuxing sect? By the way, what''s the name of the leader of Fuxing sect? "


    Fuxingmen is a big school in the world. Everyone knows it.


    But many people don''t know who the leader of Fuxing sect is.


    After all, the leader of Fuxing sect has not appeared for more than ten years, and most people ignore it.


    At this time, ye Xueqi heard that the handsome man in front of her was still the leader of a big school, which made her excited, but she couldn''t remember who the leader of Fuxing sect was for a moment, and made her stamp her feet in a hurry.


    At this time, only two people from Huangshan sect who came with Yun Shi said in a deep voice to ye Xueqi:


    "Xueqi, don''t be rude to Lord Zhang!"


    Ye Xueqi noticed the man and woman of Huangshan sect around Yunshi. After seeing them clearly, she quickly saluted with fear:


    "I''ve seen Shifu and Shiniang!"


    The man waved, and ye Xueqi hurried back to one side.


    This man and woman of Huangshan sect came to Zhang Yi together and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, I''ve been away for more than ten years. I don''t know if I''m well now?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the man and woman and saw that they were about twenty-eight or nine years old.


    The man is elegant and beautiful.


    The woman''s face was exquisite and gorgeous, but her body was very delicate and small. I''m afraid she was only about one meter and a half.


    However, what is called enrichment is the essence. Although the woman is short, it is exquisite. She has a pair of rare ferocity, as if to burst her clothes in front of her chest. And her waist is very thin, and her hips are very upturned, showing a beautiful arc.


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The man and woman looked at each other. They came forward to say hello, but they didn''t remember them, which made them a little embarrassed.


    Finally, the man explained to himself:


    "My name is Guan Zhi. This is my wife Yin Xiaomei. When sect leader Zhang and Ximen Tianhao fought a decisive battle at the top of Kunlun Mountain, we met on the way to seek immortality. "


    The beautiful little woman called Yin Xiaomei also said:


    "Yes, sect leader Zhang, that''s 12 years old. Guan Zhi and I were not married at that time, and I was lucky to have been sat by you!"


    Hearing Yin Xiaomei''s last words, the man who claimed to be Guan Zhi couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he finally remembered:


    "I remember when you tried to rob me. You two are also people who can live in the world after trying to rob me. "


    Zhang Yi''s remark was half joking, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhang Yi let them go that year, and Yin Xiaomei sacrificed herself as a human chair for Zhang Yi, so that Zhang Yi pardoned the people of Huangshan sect.


    No wonder Zhang Yi didn''t remember them for a while. After all, it was more than ten years ago.


    Now more than ten years have passed, Guan Zhi has become a calm man. Yin Xiaomei, who was playful and lovely, has also become a mature and charming beauty.


    Ye Xueqi couldn''t help admiring her in her heart. Unexpectedly, her master and Shiniang even knew such big people as the leader of Fuxing sect, which made her respect her master and Shiniang.


    Yun Shi said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader Zhang, these two elders in charge of Huangshan sect and Yin Chang always met me when I sent my disciples back. They heard that sect leader Zhang was here to rescue people trapped in the forbidden area, so they specially came to help."


    Guan Zhi also said to Zhang Yi:


    "The disciples of Huangshan sect will come later. They are all sent by sect leader Zhang!"


    Yin Xiaomei also said:


    "This time I called many disciples and brought all kinds of medical instruments. As soon as people leave the forbidden area, we can let the disciples come forward for treatment and then send them back to Penglai City for rest."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I remember you two were just disciples before. I didn''t expect you to be elders now."


    And the strength of the couple has also increased rapidly. At the beginning, they only had the strength of the valley territory, but now they have the strength of the golden elixir territory. No wonder they can become elders.


    Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei were embarrassed when they heard the speech and said:


    "How dare we call ourselves elders in front of sect leader Zhang? Please call us by our names if you don''t mind."


    Just then, I saw a large group of disciples in Huangshan sect uniforms flying in the distance.


    I saw that these Huangshan sect disciples were indeed carrying a lot of first-aid equipment and medicine boxes. Obviously, they were able to carry out temporary first aid.


    Yin Xiaomei said:


    "It''s my Huangshan sect disciple coming!"


    Zhang Yi did not delay immediately:


    "Then let''s start saving people."


    With that, Zhang Yi''s palm unfolded, and the soul Taking Pearl appeared in his palm.


    He controlled the Dementors to aim at the people in the forbidden area, and the Dementors immediately launched a divine attack on those people.


    The people controlled by the Dementor bead immediately came outside the forbidden area according to Zhang Yi''s order. After they left the forbidden area, the disciples of Huangshan sect immediately came forward for treatment.

 Chapter 534

    With Zhang Yi''s efforts, people in the forbidden area were rescued one after another.


    Most of those who are weak have been sent to land for treatment by the disciples of Huangshan sect. Some people who are still energetic also help the disciples of Huangshan sect to save people.


    This busy time, the sky is getting dark.


    Night quickly shrouded the whole sky, the faint moonlight fell from the night dome, and the calm sea was sparkling.


    The amazing thing is that the mirage did not disappear with the sun falling below the sea level, but continued to appear in the sky.


    Finally, Zhang Yi rescued the last person from the forbidden area.


    By now, everyone in the forbidden zone has finally been saved.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change.


    A hoarse voice suddenly came from the Mirage:


    "Who boy dares to rob the soul controlled by this seat?"


    The sound sounded like rolling thunder through the sky.


    The sound startled the disciples of Huangshan sect. They knew this forbidden area and mirage very well, but they didn''t expect that there would be a sound inside.


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he sneered at the Mirage:


    "It seems that you are behind all this. What''s your purpose?"


    As Zhang Yi asked, I saw a sudden change in the scenery of the mirage.


    The gate of the ancient Taoist temple surrounded by various buildings in the mirage suddenly opened slowly.


    Immediately after, I saw an old Taoist with immortal bones coming out of it.


    The old Taoist, dressed in a green gray Taoist robe and dusting with a handle of pine white silk, stood at the gate of the Taoist temple in the mirage, staring coldly at Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "How dare the rats who hide their heads and show their faces?"


    Zhang Yi saw at a glance that the so-called old Taoist was just a false illusion, not his true face at all.


    Only the old Taoist snorted coldly:


    "Do you want to see my face? If you are brave enough, come in! "


    After that, the old Taoist turned and entered the Taoist temple, and the gate of the Taoist temple was slowly closed.


    At this time, the mirage began to change strangely.


    I saw a large mirage slowly become real from illusion, as if it was no longer a mirage, but a city with a large floating sky.


    In that large building complex, every plant, brick and tile became very clear, as if it really existed.


    And with the sea breeze blowing, the plants in the buildings are still rippling with the wind, which is amazing.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yi could not help frowning and exclaiming:


    "Turning emptiness into reality, there is such a magic power!"


    Turning emptiness into reality is a mysterious spell.


    It can turn some illusory things into real ones. For example, some dreams or hallucinations produced by some people can make them real in reality through this magic.


    In legend, only the immortal in the fairy world can master this extraordinary and mysterious magic.


    And now there are such spells on the earth, which makes Zhang Yi very surprised.


    But soon, he found some clues.


    I saw that there were some flickers in the real buildings in front of me.


    This flicker is very slight and fast, and others can''t catch it at all. Only Zhang Yi, who has extremely keen facial features and six senses, can detect it.


    When he caught these flashes, his locked eyebrows immediately stretched out and couldn''t help laughing:


    "It seems that it''s just half empty and half real, just playing tricks!"


    Zhang Yi has quickly seen through that what appears in front of him is not the terrible and strange magic of turning emptiness into reality, but it is just a crude imitation.


    This imitation spell has reality in the virtual, and there is virtual in the real. The virtual, the real and the real cover each other, so it creates an illusion of turning the virtual into the real.


    After seeing through all this, Zhang Yi is no longer afraid.


    If it is really the magic of turning emptiness into reality, then Zhang Yi naturally turns around and leaves. In the face of magic, his current strength is not enough to crack.


    But when he saw that it was just an imitation of magic, Zhang Yi no longer hesitated. He didn''t worry much about this imitation.


    Since the other party invites Zhang Yi to enter, Zhang Yi will not refuse.


    Zhang Yi immediately set off and went towards the mirage.


    When the rest of the crowd saw this, they couldn''t help shouting:


    "Lord Zhang, be careful!"


    Everyone knows that once you enter the forbidden area, you will be turned into a fool by the mysterious power.


    Now people see Zhang Yi enter so rashly, and they can''t help raising their hearts to their throat.


    Zhang Yi is not worried.


    First of all, his own spirit is extremely powerful and can even suppress the Dementor beads. The Dementor bead can suppress the attack of the spirit in the mirage, so it proves that Zhang Yi''s spirit is not afraid at all.


    Secondly, the man behind the scenes can see that Zhang Yi has been able to crack his soul attack, so he will not continue to waste mana to carry out soul attack.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi went all the way very smoothly. In a twinkling of an eye, he had flown to the edge of the mirage.


    It is no longer like here, but becomes the same as the real land.


    So Zhang Yi landed on it, and the soles of his feet immediately felt thick.


    When they saw Zhang Yi''s smooth landing, they were surprised. At the same time, the mysterious power that can control people inside has disappeared.


    Immediately, Yunshi said with a sword:


    "Sect leader Zhang saved my Emei disciples. Now I can''t abandon sect leader Zhang. I''ll go with him to meet the black hand behind all this!"


    After that, Yunshi also flew towards Zhang Yi.


    Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei looked at each other and said:


    "As the leader of the eastern alliance and the elder of Huangshan sect, we are accused of maintaining order in the East China Sea! We can''t let this happen! "


    Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei immediately ordered a group of disciples of Huangshan sect to meet outside, and no one was allowed to approach rashly.


    Then they both flew towards the mirage.


    All the disciples of Huangshan sect immediately began to guard around, not allowing outsiders to approach, but also staring at everything inside. Once any strange situation occurs, they will immediately return to Huangshan sect to report.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, a strange scene began to happen after Zhang Yi, Yunshi, Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei entered the mirage.


    I saw that the mirage was distorted in an instant, and the positions of various buildings were disordered in an instant, just like a picture was torn apart and spliced again after chaos.


    Four of them were originally in the same position, but their positions were also disrupted in an instant.


    Four people were scattered in four different places in the mirage.


    The mirage separated the four of them in such a way that they could not gather together to concentrate.


    The people outside the forbidden area couldn''t help shouting inside to remind the four people of their positions.


    However, at this time, a large expanse of white fog suddenly appeared in the mirage, covering everything inside in an instant.


    Outsiders can no longer see the scene inside.


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned. They only felt that Zhang Yi, Yun Shi, Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei had fallen into a trap by mistake.


    Immediately, many people hurried to the landing and wanted to report the matter to the senior level of the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mirage, it is another scene.


    The sudden white fog did not appear in the buildings, but floated around the periphery of the mirage like a dress or an egg shell, isolating everything from the outside and everything inside.


    "Interesting."


    Zhang Yi was alone in a group of buildings and smiled.


    "First, we used magic to confuse this semi virtual and semi real land, which separated the four of us. Now we have laid a psychedelic array outside to isolate the eyes of outsiders. Let me see what you have in mind! "


    Zhang Yi has seen clearly what happened in this half virtual and half real mirage.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he walked towards the buildings.


    Zhang Yi could see clearly the confusion and displacement in the mirage just now.


    At the moment when the mirage was displaced disorderly, Zhang Yi had identified that the mirage was arranged according to the layout of the flying stars in the nine palaces. The four of them were separated and located in Xun palace, Kun palace, Gen palace and Qian palace respectively, while the ancient Taoist temple was located in the middle Palace.


    Zhang Yi has long been proficient in the understanding and attainments of Jiugong flying star.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi planned to find everyone before entering the Zhonggong Taoist temple. After all, the others are not strong enough. If they don''t do well in such a separated environment, they will encounter danger.


    "What trouble!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He had only planned to explore the mirage by himself, but who could have thought that Yunshi, Guan Zhihe and Yin Xiaomei also ran in.


    After all, they are people they know, and Zhang Yi can''t let them go.


    So he went to the nearest person. Now the nearest person to Zhang Yi is Yin Xiaomei. After finding Yin Xiaomei, he continued to look for people nearby.


    There was no sign of anyone in the building complex.


    The doors and windows of all buildings are closed, revealing a gloomy atmosphere, just like an ancient village in a quiet night.


    And the building complex is very large, as big as a city.


    Walking among the buildings, Zhang Yi can only hear his own footsteps.


    Soon Zhang Yi came to a wet and cold street. He continued along the street. At this time, he was not far from Yin Xiaomei.


    However, at this time, some strange changes suddenly took place.


    I saw a man walking out of the street in the dark.


    This is a person who should not have appeared here at all, but unexpectedly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    That man is ye Xueqi!

 Chapter 535

    No one expected that ye Xueqi would appear in front of Zhang Yi in this building complex.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    Ye Xueqi walks towards Zhang Yi:


    "I see you''ve all come in. I can''t rest assured, so I followed up."


    Zhang Yi did not continue to speak. He observed ye Xueqi''s every move.


    Ye Xueqi came to Zhang Yi. She twisted her soft waist and began to wear coarse clothes in her mouth.


    Her arms are wrapped around Zhang Yi''s waist like water snakes. The small cherry lips are slightly open, and her breath is like blue:


    "Lord Zhang, you saved me. I have nothing to repay. I can only promise each other by example..."


    With that, ye Xueqi rushed into Zhang Yi''s arms and rubbed gently.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly grew cold:


    "So you want to lie to me? You''re a little early! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed ye Xueqi''s neck and lifted her up in the air.


    Ye Xueqi struggled desperately, looked pitifully at Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Lord Zhang, what are you doing? Let go of me! "


    Zhang Yisen sneered:


    "It''s wonderful that you can let me touch you, see you, hear you and smell you as if you were real. But you didn''t expect that I look at people not only at the appearance, but also at people''s souls. Through my soul induction, I found that you don''t exist! "


    After that, Zhang Yi made a sudden force on his hand.


    With his strength, he can pinch ye Xueqi''s neck.


    However, ye Xueqi in Zhang Yi''s hands dissipated in an instant, as if she had never appeared.


    "It''s an illusion..." Zhang yiruo thought, "it''s a strange illusion, virtual and real, just like this mirage."


    Most illusions can only produce images, and some can also produce sounds.


    But for ordinary people, this fantasy, which exists not only in image and sound, but also in touch and smell, is no different from reality.


    Only when Zhang Yi, who is used to perceiving other people''s souls, can he judge that ye Xueqi just now doesn''t exist at all.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to move forward.


    According to his estimation, he should be very close to Yin Xiaomei at this time.


    Soon, Yunshi suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    I saw Yunshi dressed in white and stained with blood. It seemed that she was hurt a lot.


    "Lord Zhang, help me!" Yunshi lies on the ground and asks Zhang Yi for help.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and stepped on Yunshi''s head with one foot.


    Cloud poetry also dissipated immediately.


    Another illusion.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Still playing with me like this? Interesting, I''ll see what you''re playing! "


    After that, Zhang Yi went on.


    After a while, suddenly only a voice came.


    Zhang Yi went in the direction of the voice, but came to a room with closed doors and windows.


    The room is as like as two peas in traditional architecture.


    Fire came faintly from the room, and a figure was reflected on the windows pasted with window lattice paper.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help coming to the window and opened the window a gap and looked inside.


    There was a bright candle on a table inside.


    And two people actually appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    One of them is Yin Xiaomei.


    The other is as like as two peas Zhang Yi, another Zhang Yi.


    The "Zhang Yi" held Yin Xiaomei in her arms and said softly:


    "Xiaomei, you must listen to me about this."


    Yin Xiaomei''s beautiful face is full of anxiety:


    "We... Do we really want this?"


    The "Zhang Yi" nodded and said:


    "Yes, only in this way can we successfully leave here and save everyone''s lives."


    Yin Xiaomei hung her head and her face turned red.


    She seemed to be struggling and hesitating, and finally she could only whisper:


    "OK... OK! Sect leader Zhang... The world says that seeing Zhang is easy to miss for life. After meeting with sect leader Zhang, I can''t forget sect leader Zhang... I finally married Guan Zhi after you disappeared and the news of your death came out... "


    The "Zhang Yi" suddenly put his finger on Yin Xiaomei''s mouth and stopped her next words:


    "Don''t talk too much, Xiaomei, I have deep feelings for you too! Let''s start. "


    Yin Xiaomei nodded and immediately stretched out her hand to hold the "Zhang Yi".


    The real Zhang Yi has quickly judged everything out of the window.


    Yin Xiaomei is not an illusion, but a real person with soul induction.


    And that "Zhang Yi" is the illusion.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help getting angry:


    "How dare you act like me to do something wrong! No matter who is behind you, I will kill it! "


    After that, Zhang Yi kicked open the door of the room and walked into the room.


    The "Zhang Yi" and Yin Xiaomei in the room were surprised and looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    After seeing Zhang Yi clearly, Yin Xiaomei was puzzled:


    "Master Zhang? Why is there another door owner? "


    She doesn''t know whether the Zhang Yi around her is true or whether the new Zhang Yi is true.


    But the fake "Zhang Yi" suddenly said:


    "Xiaomei! He''s a fake. Kill him! "


    Yin Xiaomei hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to listen to "Zhang Yi".


    But Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He just snorted coldly, and then pointed at the fake "Zhang Yi".


    A powerful force suddenly came into being and instantly attacked the fake "Zhang Yi".


    The fake "Zhang Yi" dissipated in an instant, as if it had never existed.


    This illusion is not strong in itself and is often defeated at one blow. The most sinister part of the illusion is to pretend to seduce others, or even sow discord.


    Zhang Yi can easily distinguish the illusion, but Yin Xiaomei, who is not strong enough, can''t distinguish it, so that Yin Xiaomei is almost confused by the false illusion.


    Yin Xiaomei stared at everything in a daze at this time. She had not yet fully reacted:


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t believe what you see, hear, touch and smell. But we should calm down and use our own understanding of the sea to sense the soul. Those with a soul are real people, and those without a soul are illusions. "


    Zhang Yizheng said and saw another man running in the room.


    This person is no one else. It is Guan Zhi, Yin Xiaomei''s husband.


    Guan Zhi said excitedly:


    "I finally found you!"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t even take care of Zhi, but asks Yin Xiaomei:


    "Do you feel it?"


    Yin Xiaomei''s eyes were full of horror. She stretched out her hand, pointed to Guan Zhi and said:


    "You have a soul, but he, he has no soul!"


    Yin Xiaomei has noticed everything according to the method taught by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then hit Guan Zhi with a fist.


    The so-called Guan Zhi was immediately smashed by Zhang Yi and disappeared in an instant.


    This record is also an illusion.


    At this moment, Yin Xiaomei fully understood:


    "You are the real master Zhang. The master Zhang just now is false..."


    At last, Yin Xiaomei''s face was full of shame.


    Before, she wondered how the cold door Master Zhang had become particularly gentle and said so many exciting sweet words.


    Who could have thought that the sect leader was a confusing illusion.


    She didn''t know if Zhang Yi had seen all that just now. If Zhang Yi had seen it, she would have no face to be a man.


    At the thought of this, Yin Xiaomei only felt ashamed and angry. She couldn''t even lift her head in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Let''s hurry to find Guan Zhi and Yun Shi. This illusion is very powerful. They don''t know the secret and are easily confused!"


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and went towards the direction where Guan Zhi was.


    Yin Xiaomei stamped her feet in shame and hurried to follow Zhang Yi.


    Along the way, neither of them encountered illusion again.


    It seemed that the man behind the scenes knew that the illusion had no effect on them, so they didn''t waste their efforts.


    This makes Zhang Yi and Yin Xiaomei easily come to the location of Guan Zhi.


    They began to look for traces of their management records in this building.


    Soon, Zhang Yi keenly heard a burst of crying.


    That cry is Guan Zhi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Yin Xiaomei soon came to the place where the cry was. As expected, they saw Guan Zhi.


    Guan Zhi sat powerlessly on the stone steps, hugging his head and crying.


    The present Guanzhi also has a soul, which is the real Guanzhi, not a false illusion.


    Immediately, Yin Xiaomei hurried up and asked:


    "Guan Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guan Zhi raised his head. His eyes were red and his face was full of endless resentment.


    He suddenly stood up, pushed Yin Xiaomei away, and said sadly to Yin Xiaomei:


    "I know! Since the decisive battle of Tianyong city in Kunlun Mountain, your heart has gone with Zhang Yi! Yes, my ambition is not as handsome as him, not as powerful as him, not to mention his identity and status! But I am sincere to you! I thought I would move you sooner or later! Do you know how happy I was when you promised to marry me? I thought you were really moved by me! But who could have thought... "


    Yin Xiaomei looked confused:


    "Guan Zhi, what did you say?"


    Guan Zhi''s eyes were full of resentment. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a small forest not far away:


    "Did you two think I didn''t see you just now? Since you are devoted to Zhang Yi, why did you marry me again? Now that you have married me, why do you want to live with Zhang Yi? "


    Facing Guan Zhi''s question, Yin Xiaomei can''t help feeling guilty. Did Guan Zhi find out that she was confused by the illusion just now?


    But she soon looked confused. She had just been confused by the illusion, but she was in a room far away from here, not in the woods.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "He saw the illusion. It was the illusion that turned into you and me in order to provoke his relationship with you and me."


    It''s not difficult to guess. The false illusion turned into the appearance of Zhang Yi and Yin Xiaomei, which made Guan Zhi see and misunderstood them.

 Chapter 536

    Guan Zhi was furious when he heard Zhang Yi talking about an illusion:


    "I really see it! Also hear true! Don''t deceive me with such nonsense as illusion! "


    Seeing that Guan Zhi didn''t believe it, Yin Xiaomei said anxiously:


    "Guan Zhi! Wake up! How can you be so rude to Lord Zhang? You are really confused by the illusion. Don''t damage the innocence of sect leader Zhang! "


    When Guan Zhi heard this, he was so angry that his eyes were about to crack:


    "I''ve broken all your broken things. You''re still talking for him! Really a dog man and woman! I''ll kill you! "


    With that, Guan Zhi will start immediately.


    He looked at Yin Xiaomei and couldn''t do anything about his wife.


    So he looked at Zhang Yi fiercely and was furious:


    "Zhang Yi! I fought with you! "


    Guan Zhi rushed at Zhang Yi fiercely.


    However, Guan Zhi only has the strength of Jindan territory, how can he be Zhang Yi''s opponent?


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his finger, Guan Zhi was imprisoned and could not move.


    Then Zhang Yi waved his palm and slapped Guan Zhi in the face, knocking Guan Zhi down.


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG''s voice:


    "I Zhang Yi have edges and corners! Ask yourself openly! Never disdain to do something careless! Guan Zhi, I hope this slap can wake you up! Let you calm down and think about it. "


    Guan Zhi is photographed on the ground by Zhang Yi and knows that his strength is like a reptile in front of Zhang Yi.


    If Zhang Yi wants him to die, he can''t live. If Zhang Yi wants him to live, he can''t die. In front of Zhang Yi, a terrible strong man, he can''t even control his own life and death.


    Immediately, a strong sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in Guan Zhi''s heart, which made him cry again.


    Yin Xiaomei comes forward to persuade, but Guan Zhi mercilessly pushes her away.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "It''s no use talking to him now. He won''t believe it until he has seen the illusion with his own eyes."


    Yin Xiaomei sighed and knew that it was the only way.


    She herself had been confused by the illusion. She knew that the illusion was so powerful that it could hit the key of people''s heart. It was very insidious and cruel.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Yunshi hasn''t been able to meet us yet. We must find her as soon as possible, or who knows what illusion she will encounter? Take Guan Zhi and we''ll leave quickly. "


    The most important thing at this time is to find the person behind all this as soon as possible.


    The longer you stay here, the worse it will be for everyone.


    Immediately Yin Xiaomei wants to help Guan Zhi up, but Guan Zhi pushes away again. Yin Xiaomei angrily says:


    "Now that you are in love with him, follow him! I''ll help you. I don''t care whether I live or die here alone! "


    Obviously, at this time, Guan Zhi has not been separated from the influence of illusion.


    Yin Xiaomei had no choice but to turn to Zhang Yi for help.


    Immediately Zhang Yi came forward:


    "Guan Zhi, you will understand me and apologize to me. Now, offend. "


    After that, Zhang Yi pointed at Guan Zhi again.


    A powerful force immediately imprisoned Guan Zhi, making Guan Zhi unable to move at all.


    "What do you want?" Guan Zhi exclaimed in horror, "I have accomplished you. Do you still want to murder me?"


    Zhang Yi pointed again. Guan Zhi was immediately closed by the force and couldn''t open, making him unable to speak.


    In this way, it was a lot quieter, so that he didn''t continue to talk nonsense.


    Then Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed Guan Zhi''s back collar, lifted him from the ground and went away like a bundle of straw.


    Guan Zhi can neither move nor speak. His eyes are full of anger, but there is nothing to do. He can only be carried by Zhang Yi.


    Yin Xiaomei also hurried with Zhang Yi and went away with him.


    This time, Zhang Yi moved forward very fast. He must get to the location of Yunshi as soon as possible.


    After all, Yunshi''s strength is very strong. She may have left her original position early. If she goes late, she may not find her people.


    As Zhang Yiyi accelerated, Yin Xiaomei behind him immediately followed with great difficulty.


    After a while, under Zhang Yi''s search, he soon found Yunshi.


    Yunshi looked at several people with a long sword in her hand and asked coldly:


    "Are you human or illusory?"


    The cloud poem that appeared in front of everyone this time is a real cloud poem with soul.


    When Yunshi asks such a question, it is obvious that she has encountered an illusion, and she also knows that what she has encountered is a false illusion.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Master Yun, whether it is true or false depends on whether there is a soul."


    As soon as the cloud poem heard it, he said:


    "By calling me ''cloud leader'', I know you are the real leader of sect Zhang. Those visions will only call me silly words such as cloud poetry, poetry and poetry, and I know that Zhang sect leader will never say these words. So they were all killed by my sword! "


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Yunshi''s method of judging illusion was like this.


    And Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the illusion still pretended to be him to confuse people, which also made Zhang Yi''s killing intention stronger.


    After hearing that Lian Yun''s poems said there was an illusion, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but wonder whether there was an illusion, and whether he really wronged Zhang Yi and Yin Xiaomei.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Master Yun, let''s go to the Middle Temple Taoist temple and see who is behind the scenes!"


    Yunshi immediately replied:


    "Would like to go with Lord Zhang!"


    So the party began to move towards the middle palace, which is the center of the building area and the location of the ancient Taoist temple.


    This time, they moved forward very smoothly and soon came to the gate of the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple is huge and looks more like a palace than a Taoist temple.


    Standing at the gate of the Taoist temple, Zhang Yi waved a palm without hesitation.


    The two gates of the Taoist temple opened slowly under the great power of Zhang Yi.


    The Taoist temple was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    Zhang Yi sneered and stretched out his hand, and a flame suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Then I saw the flame fly into the Taoist temple, and then the flame quickly decomposed into countless smaller fire groups, all over the interior of the Taoist temple.


    With flame lighting, everything in the Taoist temple will appear.


    Zhang Yi and others also entered the Taoist temple.


    I saw countless distorted pictures painted on the walls of the Taoist temple.


    These pictures are like countless pairs of strange eyes, each staring at the people.


    These eyes are not only painted on the walls, but also on the floor and ceiling, which makes the people who protrude out of them feel that countless eyes are staring at them in all directions.


    Both Yunshi and Yin Xiaomei could not help frowning. In this way, they were stared at by countless painted eyes, which made them feel uncomfortable all over, and even have a feeling of being hairless and trembling.


    But Zhang Yi has looked to the end of the Taoist temple, where there is a closed door, as if it leads to another place.


    Immediately the people were going to walk towards the small door.


    When the people came to the small door and reached out to open it, they found that the small door was actually painted on the wall, but the painting was false and true, which made everyone mistakenly think that there was really a small door here.


    Immediately Zhang Yimei frowned:


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    He knew that the other party lured them to open the small door in order to lead the people to this position.


    In this particular position, some bad things are likely to happen.


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, everyone felt bad and immediately wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    I saw that countless eyes painted in the whole Taoist temple began to rotate one after another.


    Then, these eyes seemed to be resurrected, and they even began to blink.


    For a moment, countless eyes stared at the people, emitting strange power.


    At the same time, the eyes of Yunshi, Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi began to become confused, as if hypnotized by these countless eyes.


    Zhang Yi was surprised. Even he felt that a dreamland was approaching him.


    "Is this a divine attack? no Not only that! "


    Zhang Yi quickly realized that in addition to the attack of the spirit, there was a mysterious force affecting his mind.


    He quickly recognized that this was a powerful and strange energy, some like psychedelic magic of soul cultivation, some like some kind of hypnosis, and also like an ability to connect the consciousness of four people.


    This ability Zhang Yi encountered for the first time.


    If it''s just a simple divine attack, he''s not afraid.


    But with this strange power, he didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi clenched his teeth to resist the attack of that psychedelic power, and felt this power carefully, trying to find a way to solve it.


    After all, Zhang Yi has been a man for two generations. He has wandered through the world of cultivation in his previous life. He has seen and heard too much and knows countless mysteries in the world.


    Soon, he noticed some clues.


    This mysterious power actually wants to trigger the resonance of regret in people''s hearts.


    As long as this resonance is triggered, people will fall into regret in their hearts.


    Since ancient times, no one is perfect. No one can live this life without leaving any regrets. With regrets, there are defects, and this defect will be resonated by mysterious energy, which makes people immersed in regrets and never be reborn.


    Aware of all this, Zhang Yi immediately understood the solution.


    If you want to crack this energy, you can only start from your own regret.


    Only when you can officially your regret can you not be affected by this force.


    After communicating all this, Zhang Yi no longer resisted this mysterious force, but allowed it to invade himself.


    Then Zhang Yi closed his eyes and his consciousness had entered the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes.


    What appears in front of us is already another place.


    Here, the cold wind is howling and the sky is covered with heavy snow. Looking around, it is full of snow capped mountains.


    Here is the Kunlun mountain.


    Zhang Yi blinked and saw a broken altar in front of him.


    On the altar stood a beautiful woman, song Yuyao.

 Chapter 537

    Kunlun Mountain, altar and song Yuyao all appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Is this my regret?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly realized that he had returned to the day when song Yuyao left him more than ten years ago.


    Indeed, since his rebirth, he thought he could make up for all the regrets of this life, but who could have thought that song Yuyao suddenly left him.


    This is something Zhang Yi never thought of in his previous life or this life.


    At the moment, song Yuyao stood on the altar to the cultivation world, and the altar had obviously started.


    "Still catching up? This obsession must be removed! "


    "Song Yuyao" suddenly burst out a fierce killing opportunity in her eyes, but soon, she had to stop because the soul of this world in her body was struggling violently.


    "Hum!"


    "Song Yuyao" gave a cold hum reluctantly, then looked at Zhang Yi who came after him and said coldly, "if you really don''t forget this world, you can come to heaven to find me in the future!"


    All this, whether expression or lines, is exactly the same as that year.


    When Zhang Yi faced all this, he had completely lost his mind and almost collapsed.


    Now he stands here again, facing all this, he can finally achieve peace.


    "Heaven, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I don''t care who you are, no matter where you are, sooner or later I will come to the door and kill you!"


    "Song Yuyao" sneered:


    "When I get back, I will immediately integrate the soul of this world and get rid of your obsession at that time. My power and power are beyond your comprehension. You said you wanted to kill me? Do you deserve it? "


    When she said this, there was only indifference in her eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s boundless disregard is like looking at an ant.


    How ants struggle and resist can only increase their fun. As long as they are tired of crushing their fingers to death.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you''ll know as soon as you try!"


    After that, Zhang Yi suddenly took out the West Queen Mother''s scepter from the space magic weapon.


    The gem on the scepter suddenly emitted a black light and went straight to the altar at the foot of song Yuyao.


    The attack of the scepter of the West Queen Mother is the strongest attack that Zhang Yi can have at this time!


    This black light can destroy all time and annihilate all things into nothingness.


    "Song Yuyao" on the altar was shocked:


    "You got this treasure? Why? Can you say... You are qualified to be a chess piece? Even... Has even the emperor been counted in? "


    "Song Yuyao" panicked and suddenly raised his hand.


    A vast and boundless mana suddenly surged from her body and went straight towards the black light.


    The terrible magic power stubbornly resisted the black light.


    Zhang Yimei''s head wrinkled, and his black light was resisted for the first time.


    Although song Yuyao resisted the black light, she was shocked and angry, and stared at the Western King''s maternal power staff in Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Good! OK! OK! Dare to plan the emperor, the emperor will wipe out all of you! Whether it''s a chess player or a chess piece, wipe it out! Zhang Yi, right? The emperor remembered your name! When the emperor integrates the soul of this world, the first person to kill is you! "


    At this time, the light on the altar has flickered to the limit, and the transmission is about to begin.


    Qingming suddenly appeared on Song Yuyao''s face, and her consciousness woke up at this moment.


    She looked at Zhang Yi with infinite tenderness, with infinite attachment, regret and love in her eyes:


    "Zhang Yi, go back. Never come to me. Remember, never come to me!"


    "Farewell, my favorite!"


    Rao is that Zhang Yi has heard these words once, but now when he listens again, he still has mixed feelings.


    This is the most touching love words he has ever heard and will never forget.


    The ancient transmission array was fully launched, and the light soared to the sky. Song Yuyao stood in the endless light, and Yi alkyne was elegant, independent and immortal.


    Song Yuyao''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The transmission array also ran out of energy and disintegrated itself into ruins.


    The cold wind was howling and the snow was falling.


    Zhang Yi stood quietly in front of the altar. This time he was not as hysterical as the last time, and his eyes were full of peace.


    This time, he was finally able to face his regret.


    This regret immediately calmed down in his heart. No matter how the mysterious force induced it, it could not make waves again.


    Everything in front of me suddenly blurred and melted like a basin of water splashed on the ink painting, and then the scene in front of me became clear again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi opens his eyes.


    At this time, he returned to the Taoist temple, and there were still countless twisted eyes on the four walls.


    He knew he was back.


    When he can look directly at regret and keep calm in his heart, this mysterious force can no longer affect him.


    Zhang Yi looks at Yunshi, Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi around him, but he sees that they are still distracted and confused, standing motionless.


    Obviously, they are still under the influence of that mysterious force, so that they are trapped in their own regret.


    This mysterious force is no longer limited to the attack of gods and souls, but can resonate with people''s deepest regret.


    If people can''t calmly face regret and press it down, they will be trapped in a dreamland forever.


    "I have to help them."


    Zhang Yi has made up his mind.


    When he sensed the mysterious power just now, Zhang Yi already realized that this mysterious power can even connect people''s thinking and make their thinking interconnected.


    In other words, Zhang Yi''s consciousness can also enter the consciousness of the three people to help them calmly face regret.


    Zhang Yi is a man of two generations. He has experienced too many things that others can''t imagine.


    That''s why Zhang Yi was so tenacious that he could easily face the regret in the illusion just now.


    However, these three people are far from Zhang Yi, otherwise they won''t be able to get rid of the illusion.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi calmed down again. His consciousness first entered the thinking of cloud poetry and helped cloud poetry.


    The scene changed again.


    ¡­¡­


    What I saw in front of me was actually a school.


    Zhang Yi is never a stranger to this school because he has studied here for three years.


    Anyang high school!


    This makes Zhang Yi full of doubts. He has clearly entered the consciousness of cloud poetry, and how can his high school school appear in the consciousness of cloud poetry?


    With doubts, Zhang Yi walked towards the school.


    At this time, the school is just after school. Zhang Yi can see countless students coming out of it.


    The students wear the uniforms of Anyang No. 1 middle school and are full of youth and vitality.


    Soon, Zhang Yi saw himself at that time.


    At that time, Zhang Yi had not got rid of childishness on his face. At the same time, he was a young Xueba with high spirits. He was sunny and cheerful.


    Every time after school, many girls blush, put the love letter into Zhang Yi''s hand, and then turn around and run away.


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" appeared in front of him, just as Zhang Yi remembered.


    At this time, cloud poetry appeared.


    Yunshi came to "Zhang Yi" with a bright smile on her face:


    "Zhang Yi, when you finally finish school, let''s go to the park!"


    Yunshi is beautiful and has a dusty temperament. Her appearance immediately provoked many boys to cast envious eyes towards "Zhang Yi", while many girls showed jealousy and jealousy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi was full of doubts.


    The regret in Yunshi''s heart has something to do with herself?


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" smiled helplessly:


    "Sister Yunshi, I''ve always wondered why you come to school to see me every day. You basically respond to my requests and are always so kind to me?"


    Yunshi''s white face is slightly red:


    "Because... I like you!"


    It can be seen that speaking this sentence is a great determination for Yunshi.


    "Zhang Yi" said from a distance:


    "Sorry, sister Yunshi. I have made an appointment with Yuyao to do my homework in the library after school. I can''t play with you. Yuyao is my deskmate, song Yuyao. She''s coming! "


    Just saying that, I saw another young and beautiful girl running out of the school. It was song Yuyao.


    With a shy face, song Yuyao ran to "Zhang Yi" and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, who is this?"


    At the same time, song Yuyao also looked at Yun Shi with a vigilant eye. After all, Yun Shi is too beautiful, and her temperament gives people a sense of ethereal dust, just like a fairy.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "A sister I know. Sister Yunshi, let''s go! Goodbye! "


    Said, "Zhang Yi" took song Yuyao''s hand and turned away.


    Two people snuggle up to each other, very sweet, it is not difficult to see that they are already dating.


    They talked and laughed and gradually disappeared at the end of the street.


    The cloud poem in place looked lonely and sighed:


    "Zhang Yi... My regret is that I didn''t know you before you met your lover. I thought that as long as I knew you before you met song Yuyao, you would like me. But why... Is it still like this? "


    Then, Yunshi''s face began to show strong reluctance:


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I''ll do it again! This time I want to know you before you go to high school and when you are still in junior high school! I don''t believe you will continue to fall in love with song Yuyao. You will love me! "


    With Yun Shi''s obsession and regret, the surrounding scene changes rapidly again.


    This time, it was Anyang junior middle school that directly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    A handsome boy began to ride a bike to school. It was "Zhang Yi" who was still in junior high school.


    Then, Yunshi began to create opportunities to meet "Zhang Yi", and then became familiar with "Zhang Yi". She has always been good to "Zhang Yi" and accompanied "Zhang Yi" through the whole junior middle school.


    However, the ending still surprised her. After "Zhang Yi" entered high school, he met song Yuyao, and then fell in love with song Yuyao.


    This kind of ending makes Yunshi almost collapse. Unwilling, she continues to start the next dreamland reincarnation. She wants to use any way to complete the perfect ending in her heart.

 Chapter 538

    Zhang Yi watched all this quietly.


    He finally understood the regret in Yunshi''s heart. It turned out that it was because of love.


    And this situation is actually related to Zhang Yi himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing. He watched Yunshi reincarnate again and again in the dreamland, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    This is the terrible part of the mysterious power behind the scenes. As long as a man can''t get rid of his regret, he will sink into a dreamland forever and never get rid of it.


    If Zhang Yi wants to help Yunshi, she can only get rid of regret. But in this case, Zhang Yi has to do something against his will.


    Finally, Zhang Yi decided to help Yunshi.


    Yunshi once taught Zhang Yi unparalleled swordsmanship and always supported Zhang Yi. Her Emei sect and zhangjiafuxingmen even formed an alliance.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi can''t just sink endlessly from cloud poetry in the sea of fantasy and suffering.


    So, when Yunshi opened a new round of fantasy, Zhang Yi began to move.


    This time, Yunshi opened Zhang Yigang''s illusion when she first started high school. She tried every means to become a student of this school, and also shared the table with Zhang Yicheng.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi possessed himself into the "Zhang Yi" in this dreamland and manipulated all words and deeds.


    In class, the teacher is giving a lecture.


    Yunshi sat next to Zhang Yi. She secretly handed a note to Zhang Yi.


    It said, "Zhang Yi, I like you!" At the end of this sentence, there is a peach heart.


    In countless reincarnations, every confession of Yunshi will be rejected by Zhang Yi. This time, she is ready to be rejected again.


    Zhang Yi took the note. He knew in his heart that if he wanted Yunshi to get rid of regret, he couldn''t refuse Yunshi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi secretly said sorry to song Yuyao, and then turned his head to face Yun Shi.


    When Yunshi saw Zhang Yi suddenly looking at her like this, she pointed to it, which immediately made her heart beat faster and her face red. She couldn''t help asking softly, "you... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Yunshi''s white and tender palm.


    Yunshi suddenly trembled like an electric shock.


    Zhang Yi stared directly at Yunshi and said:


    "Yunshi, I like you too."


    After saying this, Zhang Yi said sorry to song Yuyao countless times in his heart again.


    He knew that he was insincere and had to deceive Yunshi with lies so that Yunshi could escape from the dreamland.


    Zhang Yi''s heart will always like song Yuyao alone.


    Sure enough, when Yunshi heard Zhang Yi say this to her, she suddenly jumped up from her seat, covered her mouth, excited and overjoyed.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it!" Yunshi murmured with tears, "I''ve been expecting you to say this to me! Excellent! That''s great!!! "


    When Yunshi was excited, all the surrounding scenery melted quickly.


    Zhang Yi knew in his heart that the regret of Yun Shi had been eliminated, so the mysterious power could no longer affect Yun Shi.


    Therefore, Yunshi is now beginning to break away from the illusion and slowly wake up.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi knew that he should leave, so he thought and separated from the consciousness of cloud poetry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi opened his eyes, he still stretched out the Taoist temple full of eyes.


    He turned his head and saw that Yunshi''s eyes began to slowly restore Qingming. The whole person was like sleeping a dream and began to wake up.


    "Just now... What happened?"


    Yunshi couldn''t help wondering and said:


    "I feel like it''s been a long, long time..."


    Yun Shi reincarnated too many times in the dreamland. At this time, she was just awake, which made it difficult for her to adapt.


    Zhang Yize said:


    "Headmaster Yun, you fell into a dreamland just now. Fortunately, you have escaped."


    Yunshi looked at Zhang Yi with elegant Phoenix eyes. She seemed to recall something. Her beautiful face suddenly turned red, followed by a thick loss.


    No matter how beautiful it is in the dreamland, it is an illusion after all.


    When Yunshi looked after her loss, Zhang Yi had looked to Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi.


    These two people have not been able to get out of the illusion.


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to continue to help them.


    This time, he simply connected the two people''s consciousness directly, and then solved it at one time.


    So Zhang Yi entered their dreamland and began to solve their regrets for them.


    The solution to regret is to try to meet their greatest wishes in the dreamland.


    Although the process was a little complicated, Zhang Yi finally helped them solve everything smoothly.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s consciousness returned to his noumenon, and he woke up again.


    Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi''s eyes gradually showed Qingming. They finally got rid of the dreamland and woke up.


    The two men who woke up couldn''t help being full of loss.


    They just felt like they had a very beautiful dream, but it was a pity that they woke up.


    Guan Zhi is still imprisoned by Zhang Yi''s magic. He can''t speak or move at all.


    Yin Xiaomei secretly looks at Zhang Yi from time to time, and her eyes are full of loss.


    Zhang Yi shouted at this time:


    "I''ve broken your illusion. Don''t you dare to come out now?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice was loud and spread throughout the mirage.


    He said this to the man behind all this.


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, I saw those eyes in the whole Taoist temple rotate again.


    Then an old Taoist appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    Zhang Yi looked at the old Taoist priest and snorted contemptuously.


    He had seen that the old Taoist in front of him was still an illusion.


    Just listen to the old Taoist saying:


    "The world is infatuated, the world is persistent, and the world is unwilling! This seat is just to meet the wishes of the world that can not be realized in reality and let the world enjoy bliss forever! Why do you break this magic power and want to fight against the world? "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to wake up or dream for the world!"


    The old Taoist pointed to Yin Xiaomei and Yunshi:


    "You can ask them whether they prefer the beautiful and wonderful paradise created for them, or the cold reality? In the blissful world, they can always have a chance to make up for their regrets. But in the real world, if they make a mistake only once, they have completely lost the chance to recover! "


    Yunshi and Yin Xiaomei were speechless in the words of the old Taoist priest.


    They really only think that the illusion just now is very beautiful. If they can turn the illusion into reality, they don''t know how beautiful it should be.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It is because people have regrets in their hearts that you take advantage of them! Use the world to accomplish your ulterior purpose! Now that I have broken your magic power, what tricks can you use now? "


    The old Taoist snorted coldly when he heard the speech:


    "You''re great, I admit it! We have no way to help you now, but you also have no way to help us! The real body of this house is in this mirage, but Rao, if you turn it upside down, you can''t find this house! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and just smiled faintly.


    The old Taoist continued:


    "So I advise you to mind your own business and leave here quickly! In the future, you and I will not offend the river, otherwise we must take out the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box to make you look good! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Do you think I really can''t find your real body?"


    The old Taoist said proudly:


    "You can try!"


    Zhang Yi sneered, his eyes suddenly closed, and then opened again.


    When his eyes opened, two Tai Chi patterns appeared in his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    This is Zhang Yi''s unique magic power. With this magic power, he can see through all vanity.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi used Taiji heavenly eye, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly.


    The surrounding Taoist temple quickly disappeared. Not only the Taoist temple disappeared, but also all the surrounding buildings disappeared.


    In the end, even the whole mirage disappeared.


    In the Tai Chi heavenly eye, everything that disappears is illusory, and the Tai Chi heavenly eye only sees the truth.


    After all the mirages disappeared, a huge clam appeared!


    The giant clam is at least hundreds of meters long and wide. It floats in the air like an island in the air.


    After seeing the giant clam, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering:


    "What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a mirage monster turned from a clam awakened to its natural powers!"


    The so-called mirage is a legendary sea monster that can create illusions. This monster can exhale and create all kinds of false scenes to lure ignorant creatures into its mouth and be hunted by it.


    It seems that all these strange things on the East China Sea, including mirages, illusions and those illusions, are all made by this mirage monster.


    It can be imagined that the mysterious power sent by the mirage that can trigger people''s inner regret resonance is its natural power awakened after the recovery of the spirit of the earth.


    However, this kind of gifted supernatural power is very special and rare. Just like the original gifted supernatural power awakened by Zuo Zhihua, it belongs to an extremely rare type. It is so rare that even Zhang Yi has never seen it.


    It was also Zhang Yi''s strong spirit and firm will, otherwise he would almost catch the mirage this time.


    At the thought that the mirage monster turned his illusion into his own appearance to do some shameless things, Zhang Yi''s killing intention could no longer be suppressed.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out his life flying sword, pointed to the mirage monster and said:


    "You have committed crimes and deceived innocent people in this sea area, making countless people trapped in hallucinations, starved to death and tired to death! Such crimes are outrageous! Today is your day of death! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi threw his life flying sword into the sky.


    Benming''s flying sword shot high into the sky.


    When Benming''s flying sword fell again, it had become a huge blue sword.


    "Shangqing broken cloud sword!"


    The huge Benming flying sword, with unparalleled power, went straight towards the mirage monster.


    The mirage monster immediately felt that it was locked by Benming''s flying sword and cried in horror:


    "Can you really see me? It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 539

    The huge blue flying sword fell from the sky and hit the mirage monster''s back accurately.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise burst out suddenly.


    In the eyes of Yunshi, Yin Xiaomei and Guan Zhi, the surrounding buildings are still in the mirage.


    Zhang Yi''s huge flying sword just hit one of the buildings.


    However, at this time, a slight sound suddenly came out.


    The sound came from the back shell of the mirage.


    The power of Zhang Yi''s giant sword is extraordinary. In fact, this mirage monster can resist it.


    Under the bombardment of Zhang Yi''s move, the shell on the back of the mirage monster was instantly covered with spider web patterns, followed by a sound of breaking, and the shell on the back of the mirage monster suddenly broke one after another.


    After those shells broke, all the pink meat under the mirage shell finally came out.


    The huge flying sword trend does not decrease, and the mirage monster in the straight stab is those pink meat.


    This immediately made the mirage send out a sharp scream.


    As the mirage monster was injured, the mirage created by it with its awakened natural power suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    Not only did the mirage disappear, but even the fog shrouded outside the mirage dissipated in an instant.


    This time, whether it''s Yun Shi, Yin Xiaomei, Guan Zhi, or a group of Huangshan sect disciples waiting outside the forbidden area, they all saw the huge mirage that appeared after the mirage disappeared.


    People were stunned when they saw this. Then they heard a disciple of Huangshan sect exclaim:


    "Sleeping trough! What a big shell! "


    Mirage monster is really huge. Its diameter is at least hundreds of meters. It floats in mid air like a suspended island.


    At this time, after the mirage monster was stabbed with a sword, he shouted angrily:


    "Smelly boy! I hurt my seat, and I want you to die! "


    Then I saw the pink meat of the mirage monster turn over, and a pearl the size of a football appeared on it.


    Then the big Pearl like a football suddenly emitted dazzling light.


    Suddenly, the big Pearl suddenly broke away from the mirage monster''s body and shot at Zhang Yi.


    The moment when the Pearl flew in was frightening, especially the dazzling white light emitted from it made Yunshi, Guan Zhi and Yin Xiaomei unable to open their eyes at all.


    The strong light even made many Huangshan sect disciples who watched the war outside the forbidden area temporarily blind.


    In the fierce and strong white light, there is snow between heaven and earth.


    No one could see the scene clearly, and even his eyes were stabbed to tears.


    In such a white light, people can''t see the track of the big pearl, so they can''t resist and avoid the big pearl at all. They will only be hit and killed by the big pearl.


    At this juncture, only Zhang Yi can keep his eyes open.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It seems that this is not only your condensed pearl, but also your inner alchemy. But I have seen through your illusion, and I can also be afraid of your strong light! The power of Taiji heavenly eye, how can you understand it? "


    At the same time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand towards the Pearl in the face of the big pearl.


    Seeing this, the mirage could not help sneering:


    "Dare to pick up my inner pill with your hand and wait for your whole arm to be smashed!"


    However, the next scene stunned the mirage monster.


    I saw the big Pearl fiercely hit Zhang Yi''s palm. The huge force even shook the surrounding air and produced a strong shock wave.


    But even so, Zhang Yi''s arm remained motionless, and the palm of his hand holding the big Pearl was also safe.


    The mirage monster thought it was a sure shot, but it was like a child''s trick in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yiru has reached the sixth level of Wang Jue''s cultivation. His strong body has long exceeded the imagination of the world.


    It''s easy for Zhang Yi to pick up such a big pearl with his bare hands.


    "What?" The mirage monster exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly moved his hand, and his powerful magic power cut off the connection between the big pearl and the mirage monster.


    Then Zhang Yi stuffed the big pearl into the space magic weapon:


    "I take this pearl."


    Not to mention that the Pearl with the size of a football itself is invaluable. In addition, it is the life internal pill condensed by mirage monsters, and its medicinal value is even more extraordinary.


    So this big pearl is of great use to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi will not let it go.


    As the big Pearl was put away by Zhang Yi, the strong light suddenly disappeared.


    The surrounding sky quickly became dark and returned to the night. The eyes of the people outside were unable to adapt to this contrast for a time, and they couldn''t help but have a short-term blindness.


    The intrinsic internal alchemy of monster cultivation is often directly related to the essence of monster.


    As the above connection was cut off by Zhang Yi with his powerful mana, the mirage monster immediately suffered a reverse bite and screamed bitterly:


    "My life, Nathan! Give it back to me! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It seems that you are only gifted and powerful, but you don''t have much ability. As soon as you expose your illusion, you will be at a loss! "


    Zhang Yi has seen that although the mirage monster''s natural powers are rare and very powerful, the mirage monster''s cultivation is not high.


    Once its strange talent and magic power lose its function, the mirage monster will only have to be slaughtered in front of Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s sword formula changed rapidly.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!"


    I saw that the huge sword stabbed in the mirage monster''s flesh collapsed in an instant, and then the fierce and vertical sword Qi quickly condensed into countless small flying swords.


    These small flying swords are dense. I don''t know how many handles they have. They all revolve around Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    The sword formula in Zhang Yi''s hand changed again, and those countless small flying swords immediately rotated quickly and fiercely.


    These small flying swords rotated faster and faster, and finally almost formed a huge flying sword tornado.


    This terrible flying sword tornado can crush anything in the world. In particular, this flying sword tornado is generated on the meat body of the mirage monster. Suddenly, the flesh and blood in the mirage monster''s big shell were immediately destroyed.


    Countless flesh and blood were swept up by the flying sword tornado, and countless blood and broken meat flew together with the flying sword tornado, just like soaking the flying sword tornado into red.


    The mirage screamed bitterly:


    "Let me go! I never dare again! I am willing to be a slave for you all my life! My talent and magic power are very rare, and I can certainly give you great help! "


    Flying sword and tornado together, mirage monster was seriously injured immediately.


    If the flying sword tornado rotates, the mirage monster will have to be crushed to death.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "You shouldn''t deceive and seduce others by turning your illusion into me! From the moment you transformed your illusion into me, I was doomed that I would never leave you alive! "


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s sword formula changed again.


    The speed of the flying sword tornado hanged suddenly increased.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the flesh and blood in the huge shell were crushed by the flying sword tornado.


    This huge shell was blown clean by the flying sword tornado, and there was not even a piece of flesh and blood left.


    Mirage monster finally died completely.


    The huge shell fell powerlessly to the sea, smashed on the sea and floated like a huge ship.


    Looking at all this, the disciples of Huangshan sect outside the forbidden area could not help being scared into silence.


    Zhang Yigang''s move was really terrible. First, he broke the shell protecting the mirage monster with the Shangqing broken cloud sword, and then he killed the mirage monster by crushing all the flesh and blood of the mirage monster in the shell with the thousand square residual lightsaber.


    The scene was so bloody and cruel that many fledgling Huangshan sect disciples felt their scalp numb.


    They dare not imagine that if Zhang Yi''s two moves are used on people, what will happen to that person?


    These disciples of Huangshan sect don''t know the identity of Zhang Yi.


    They couldn''t help talking about Zhang Yi:


    "Who is this man? Why is strength so terrible? He and I saved the people for a long time, and he didn''t say a word. "


    "I only knew that he knew elder Guan and elder Yin of Huangshan sect. At first, I just thought he was an ordinary monk with a treasure that can save people. Who knew that he was so terrible!"


    "Good boy! I''m afraid we can''t use the power of the two moves to kill the big clam even elder Guan and elder Yin! "


    "And he looks so young. He must be about the same age as us? If you are so young and have such terrible strength, you should not be a demon genius disciple of any big sect! "


    "Especially he is so handsome and cool! If he can be my boyfriend, I''d rather lose my life for ten years! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Huangshan sect disciples kept talking, and their mouth was full of praise for Zhang Yi.


    Ye Xueqi also stood among the disciples of Huangshan sect, but she knew Zhang Yi''s identity and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Is this the powerful strength of Fuxing sect leader? These terrible forces are really appalling! Obviously, with such a powerful power, we should have regarded the common people as ants and the world as grass mustard. But he saved me from those two villains just now, acting so gentle... What kind of man is he? "


    While talking to herself, ye Xueqi''s curiosity about Zhang Yi increased a bit.


    Not only are these Huangshan sect disciples shocked by Zhang Yi''s strength, but even Yunshi, Yin Xiaomei, Guan Zhi and other strong people are also afraid of Zhang Yi''s strength.


    Their strength is far stronger than those ordinary disciples, and they can understand more.


    They also tried to imagine what would happen to them if Zhang Yi''s two moves were aimed at them. They calculated in their hearts for a long time and finally found that there was only death.


    Especially Yun Shi, she knows that the two moves Zhang Yigang just used are the moves of unparalleled swordsmanship.


    Unparalleled swordsmanship was taught to Zhang Yi by Yunshi. However, unparalleled swordsmanship is really unparalleled in Zhang Yi''s hands!


    While Yunshi was shocked, she also learned from the experience of Zhang Yigang''s two moves, which made her have a deeper understanding of unparalleled swordsmanship.

 Chapter 540

    With the mirage monster killed by Zhang Yi, today''s forbidden area is no longer a forbidden area. Anyone can enter at will without being affected.


    The mirage that lured people here finally disappeared, and this time the incident was finally lifted.


    Yunshi couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "It''s really a great merit for sect leader Zhang to destroy this evil beast for the world this time! In addition, sect leader Zhang saved our Emei disciples. On behalf of Emei sect, I thank sect leader Zhang! "


    With that, Yunshi bowed solemnly to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi quickly helped Yunshi up:


    "Why is cloud leader so? Your Emei sect, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are friendly allies, so Zhang is duty bound to do this. "


    Zhang Yi holds Yunshi''s shoulders and lifts Yunshi up, but Yunshi shivers all over. His head turns around shyly and doesn''t dare to face Zhang Yi.


    While Zhang Yi''s hand held her, she couldn''t help recalling the absurd things she had done in the dreamland, which immediately made her blush with shame.


    Zhang Yi smiled calmly and took back his hands.


    In the dreamland, although Zhang Yi deceived Yun Shi, Yun Shi did not know that it was caused by Zhang Yi''s deliberate manipulation of consciousness. She thought it was her sincerity that got a response that led to that result.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    Yunshi is a good girl, but it''s a pity that he can''t hold a second person in his heart.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomei asked Zhang Yi carefully:


    "Master Zhang, please, can you let Guan Zhi go?"


    Guan Zhi has been imprisoned by Zhang Yi''s magic. He can''t move or even speak.


    Zhang Yi will not be embarrassed to manage his records.


    With Yin Xiaomei''s plea, Zhang Yi waved, and the forces that imprisoned Guan Zhi suddenly dissipated.


    Guan Zhi can finally move and speak.


    Zhang Yi asked Guan Zhi:


    "Guan Zhi, do you understand what happened now?"


    Guan Zhi suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and said remorsefully:


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry! I was blinded by that illusion before, which led me to say those rude words to sect leader Zhang! Now I have blamed myself. Please punish me! "


    With that, Guan Zhiyang slapped him hard and pulled it away from his face.


    After so much experience, he didn''t understand that everything he had encountered before was all played by the mirage.


    At the thought that the mirage monster confused him with an illusion and successfully provoked him to conflict with Zhang Yi, Guan Zhi was immediately ashamed and blamed himself.


    At this time, don''t say that Zhang Yi beat him and scolded him. Even if Zhang Yi killed him, he has no regrets.


    To blame, we can only blame the mirage monster for being too hateful. At the same time, we can only blame himself for being too stupid. He said those words without finding out the truth and asking questions, and even moved his hand.


    So at this time, Guan Zhi only slapped himself in the face to make himself feel better.


    "Enough!" Zhang Yi spoke coldly.


    Guan Zhi can only stop slapping himself and kneel respectfully in front of Zhang Yi, waiting for Zhang Yi''s orders.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "I don''t care about you and me. But you have to make up for what you did to your wife. From now on, you should pay more attention to your wife. "


    Upon hearing the speech, Guan Zhi quickly and respectfully kowtowed three heads to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang. I don''t care! Thank you for your kindness! "


    After that, Guan Zhi turns to Yin Xiaomei:


    "Xiaomei, I was wrong! It''s me! Will you forgive me? In the future, I will obey Lord Zhang''s arrangement and love you more! "


    Yin Xiaomei sighed faintly, and then helped Guan Zhi up from the ground.


    Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to take care of the couple''s affairs.


    At this time, Yunshi invited Zhang Yi to Emei to thank Zhang Yi for saving the lives of the four disciples of Emei.


    Zhang Yi declined cloud poetry.


    Since Zhang Yi found that Yunshi had deep feelings for himself in the dreamland of Yunshi, he knew that he must keep a distance from Yunshi.


    Otherwise, if Yunshi is misunderstood, it is not a good thing for both of them.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said goodbye to everyone, and even Yunshi refused to return with Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhang Yi left the sea alone and flew to the land.


    This time, Zhang Yi rushed back to the earth from the light shaking planet in order to help Yunshi.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Zhang Yi should naturally leave.


    After a while, Zhang Yi had already flown to the land.


    At this time, the sun finally rose.


    I saw the rising sun peeping out a head on the sea level, and the golden light immediately lit up the world.


    With the sunrise, the turbulent sea gradually calmed down, and the sea was sparkling in the sunlight.


    Standing on the land, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing with emotion at the sea he had passed before.


    "Facing Jieshi in the East, you can see the sea... If you go out of the sun and moon..."


    Zhang Yi looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help recalling the poems of ancient poets.


    In the thirty-two years of ancient history, the stone tablet of the first emperor made Lu Sheng, the Yan people, beg for the envy of the door and swear high. Carved stone gate!


    In 110 BC, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty went to Mount Tai and patrolled the sea to the East! To Jieshi!


    After the four states were settled, Cao Cao pursued Bolden with Guo Jiayi''s plan and reached Jieshi on the coast of the East China Sea.


    However, there is no way to study where the stone tablets in ancient books and poems are.


    It doesn''t matter where Jieshi is. The most important thing is that Jieshi can see the vast sea, which makes people open-minded and heroic.


    When Zhang Yi was reminded of the scene when he faced song Yuyao in the dreamland last night, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    One side is the heroic spirit, the other is the beautiful love between children and women. The two emotions stirred in Zhang Yi''s heart, which made his thoughts a little confused.


    Vaguely, this agitation made Zhang Yi find a special feeling.


    Break through the opportunity!


    This is the chance for Wang Zi to break through from the sixth floor to the seventh. In the excitement of two complex emotions, he only felt that he was about to touch the chance of breaking through!


    However, this opportunity is always separated by a layer of fog or a layer of yarn, which is hidden in front of us, but people can''t see it clearly.


    After feeling the approaching of the breakthrough opportunity, Zhang Yi was happy, but more calm.


    He knew that breaking through opportunities was something he could not force.


    In ancient poetry, there is a saying: people look for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light.


    Seeking a breakthrough opportunity is the same as this poem. The more you force, the more you can''t. And perhaps when people face it calmly, they can break through iron shoes and find nowhere to get it, which takes no time.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry and will not immediately look for a breakthrough opportunity.


    With emotion, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at the coastal city, Qindao city.


    Qindao city is named after Qin Shihuang sent people to the sea to seek immortality. It is the only city named after the emperor. It is also a famous historical and cultural city.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi had a plan to live by the sea for a period of time.


    Having been busy on the rocking planet for so long, Zhang Yi has roughly put the work of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen on track. He should also relax and have a rest.


    What''s more, now that communication is developed, if Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have anything important to make a decision, Zhang Yi can make a decision through remote video conference without his presence.


    In this rest and relaxation, Zhang Yi may take an example to break through the opportunity to take a step closer.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi bought a seaside villa in Qindao city.


    He didn''t know how long he would rest, so he didn''t bother to rent, but bought it directly.


    Zhang Yi always pays attention to taking advantage of the good fortune and returning from the bad fortune.


    He lived here as soon as he was interested. When he loses interest, he will leave immediately.


    Most importantly, he likes being quiet rather than being disturbed.


    So he did not buy a villa in the villa area, but bought an independent villa.


    So Zhang Yi lived by the sea in Qindao city.


    Every day when the sun rises, he will spread on the beach.


    At noon, he would swim, bask in the sun, and sometimes catch sea fish.


    In the evening, he will blow the wind on the beach or on the sea view balcony, overlooking the distance and the sea.


    Life can be said to be comfortable and comfortable.


    Early that morning, Zhang Yi''s villa door was suddenly knocked.


    Zhang Yi opened the door suspiciously. It is reasonable to say that he doesn''t know anyone here and shouldn''t be visited.


    What appeared at the door was a little Lori who looked only six or seven years old.


    The little girl is very cute. Her trouser legs are rolled up high and her feet are full of sand. It is obvious that she has just come from the beach.


    The sand the little girl called dirtied Zhang Yi''s door, but Zhang Yi didn''t care.


    "What''s up? Children. " Zhang Yi asked.


    The little girl looked at Zhang Yi timidly, then finally summoned up her courage and asked:


    "Uncle, do you want to buy conch? I picked up a lot of beautiful conch! "


    With that, the little girl brought out a small bamboo basket behind her. She saw a lot of conch in the bamboo basket.


    And most of these conches are ornamental conches, such as apple conch, mysterious conch, moonlight conch and so on. Conch is colorful and looks really beautiful.


    It turned out that the little girl picked up conch from the seaside to sell.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and asked:


    "How much is one?"


    The little girl hesitated and said:


    "I''ll sell ten yuan each! But... If you really buy it, I''ll sell it for five yuan! "


    Zhang Yi reached out and picked one of the baskets:


    "I want this."


    With that, Zhang Yi paid the money.


    The little girl took the money and thanked happily:


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! "


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "Call me uncle before you buy it and my brother after you buy it. You''re a ghost!"


    The little girl made a face at Zhang Yi, then left with the basket.


    Zhang Yi closes the door and returns to the room. He then puts the conch on the desk.


    After a while, Zhang Yi went through the window and saw the little girl go back and come to Zhang Yi''s door.


    Zhang Yi originally thought that the little girl would come to sell conch again, so she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    However, I saw that the little girl had brought a broom to sweep away the sand left on her feet in front of Zhang Yi''s door, and then turned and left.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the little girl is quite sensible.

 Chapter 541

    Early the next morning, when Zhang Yi was walking by the sea, he saw the little girl again.


    At this time, the little girl is picking up conch on the beach with her trouser legs rolled up. Although it is still dawn, this is the time to pick up conch. Otherwise, as the sun rises, there will be more people on the beach, and there will be no conch to pick up at that time.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking around and didn''t find anyone suspected of the little girl''s parents.


    This makes Zhang Yi curious. Can the little girl''s parents rest assured that she can pick up conch alone before it''s completely bright this day?


    But Zhang Yi didn''t care much. After all, he had nothing to do with the little girl.


    After taking a walk, Zhang Yi returned to his villa.


    The sun rose gradually. Just after breakfast, Zhang Yi suddenly heard the doorbell.


    Zhang Yi came to the door and opened the door. The little girl appeared in front of him.


    "Sorry! Brother! "


    The little girl, barefoot, said nervously:


    "Although I know I shouldn''t bother you anymore, but... I really need to sell conch! Others rarely buy my conch... "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "Come first."


    The little girl looked at her feet full of sand and looked at the clean floor of Zhang Yi''s villa. She couldn''t help but be full of hesitation.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You can help me clean up later."


    When the little girl heard the speech, she walked into Zhang Yi''s home with confidence.


    Then the little girl put down the bamboo basket and was ready to show the conch to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I don''t need it, and I bought one yesterday, so I won''t buy it again today."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, her big eyes were full of disappointment, and the whole person was still depressed.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Although I don''t buy your conch, I can teach you to sell it better!"


    "Really?" The little girl couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    Zhang Yi smiled, and then he got the conch he bought yesterday.


    Then Zhang Yi took tools again. He ground through the screw tip as a blowing nozzle, and made the blowing nozzle into a conical or straight cylindrical shape with a thin central blowing hole. Then he drilled holes at both ends of the screw and put on a thin leather rope to hang the belt.


    Finally, Zhang Yi held the snail mouth in his left hand, and his lips were close to the blowing mouth for air. Suddenly, there was a whine in the conch.


    The little girl was surprised and shouted:


    "Blow! Blow! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This is a simple way to turn conch into a musical instrument, which is neither complex nor difficult. After you learn it, in addition to selling ornamental conch, you can also sell musical instrument conch, which has one more choice. And you can sell while blowing conch, which is more eye-catching and can bring you more customers. "


    The little girl shouted quickly:


    "Big brother! Will you teach me how to make musical instrument conch? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Of course I can teach you, but what can you give me?"


    When the little girl heard this, she couldn''t help racking her brains, but she didn''t know how to give back.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "There are several potted flowers outside my villa. I often forget to water them. Well, in the future, you will water it every day for a week, which will be my reward. "


    The little girl nodded hard at once:


    "Deal!"


    Then Zhang Yi began to teach the little girl how to make conch instruments, and taught the little girl to make one successfully. Finally, he even gave the little girl simple tools to make conch instruments.


    Finally, the little girl happily helped Zhang Yi clean the room, and then left Zhang Yi''s home.


    Zhang Yi turned on the computer and began to surf the Internet alone.


    There are a lot of news on the Internet recently. What most people pay attention to is a decisive battle.


    This decisive battle was between Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, and Xiao Han, the leader of the Xuan Star Alliance. Both sides are the top powers on the two planets.


    The two sides have decided that the showdown will take place in a month.


    And this showdown will not be a personal duel between Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han. Even then, the main force of the Earth Alliance and the main force of the Xuanxing alliance will start a big showdown at the same time.


    It seems that the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance have faced each other for so long, and they all hope to use this decisive battle to decide the victory or defeat.


    The attention of this decisive battle was very high, even more than that of Zhang Yi''s decisive battle against Ximen Tianhao.


    After all, this decisive battle represents the interests of the two planets.


    And the number of duels is large, the elite armies of the two planets will fight, and the top strong duels have reached the terror cultivation of the combined environment.


    Most of the content on the website is discussing and discussing this decisive battle.


    Zhang Yi read several posts in a hurry and then lost interest.


    This decisive battle has little to do with him. If the Earth Alliance wins, it''s best. Of course, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    If the Earth Alliance fails, Zhang Yi will have to lead Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to help turn the tide.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to take part in the decisive battle now. After all, the icing on the cake is far from impressive.


    Then Zhang Yi browsed the local news about Qindao city.


    "Sea monster?"


    Zhang Yi quickly saw the sea monster warning issued by Qindao city.


    The news said that recently, sea monsters at sea are suspected to be close to the land. Local citizens should be careful of the sea light attack. At the same time, they should report to the upper authorities in time after finding the trace of sea monsters, etc.


    After all, the sea is too big, too deep and too mysterious, and the creatures in the sea are even more difficult to count.


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, awakened creatures in the sea can basically be called "sea monsters".


    Due to the large number of sea monsters, the eastern alliance still can''t kill them after organizing many campaigns, which makes the eastern alliance have to give up the campaigns that consume resources, financial resources and manpower. Instead, the eastern alliance uses the sea as a testing ground for disciples, and regularly sends disciples to kill sea monsters for trials, so as to try to ensure that sea monsters won''t have much impact on the world.


    Sea monsters in the sea also have powerful ones.


    For example, the mirage monster killed by Zhang Yi some days ago is a powerful sea monster.


    If Zhang Yi had not solved the mirage, no one would know how many people it would kill and how long it would harm the sea.


    Even though lianyunshi is the top of Yuanying realm, the strong ones who have the level strength comparable to that of Shenjing almost fall into the illusion of sea monsters.


    Those who are not strong enough and have no strong enough will can''t deal with the mirage at all.


    In the boundless sea, it is unknown whether there are other strong sea monsters besides the mirage monster.


    "Sea monster? You''d better not provoke me. "


    Zhang Yi''s villa is by the sea. If a sea monster lands, Zhang Yi has to worry about this villa.


    After browsing the web for a while, the sun gradually drooped and the weather was much cooler.


    Zhang Yi took HaiGan and began to go out. He planned to drop fish for a while.


    When Zhang Yi came to the beach, he saw the little girl sitting on the beach crying. He didn''t know what had happened to her.


    However, Zhang Yi was too lazy to meddle in these matters. He came to the beach, threw out his hook, pulled off his horse and sat down to fish quietly.


    He once lost fish by the Dongting Lake, but the way of fishing in the freshwater lake was completely different from that in the sea, which made Zhang Yi encounter some setbacks in the early stage, but fortunately he quickly mastered the skills of sea fishing.


    The crying little girl also saw Zhang Yi, so she came to Zhang Yi with an empty little bamboo basket, sat down and continued to cry.


    The little girl cried louder and louder.


    Zhang Yi smiled. He knew that the little girl wanted to attract his attention.


    If he ignored the little girl, she would keep crying.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl raised her face full of tears. She put the empty bamboo basket in front of Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "There are some ruffians on the street of the seafood restaurant over there. They saw that my conch was beautiful and beautiful, so they robbed all my conch! And robbed me of the money for selling conch! "


    The place the little girl said, Zhang Yi knows, is near the sea, where a street sells seafood.


    "So bad?" Zhang Yi frowned, "do children want to grab everything?"


    Zhang Yi knows about the local ruffians the little girl said.


    When he went to buy seafood in that street, he saw several local ruffians who bullied the market.


    I thought those local ruffians were just bullying ordinary businesses, but I didn''t expect to bully even children.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. Some people really don''t have a bottom line when they get bad.


    The little girl cried sadly again:


    "The money I earned from buying conch was robbed. My mother and I had no food in the afternoon!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "What does your mother do? Won''t you make your own money? "


    The little girl cried:


    "My mother is paralyzed and can''t get out of bed. And my father ran away again! I can earn a meal by selling two conch. Now I have nothing! Sobbing... "


    "Is it really so miserable?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering.


    The little girl told her life story so sadly that she didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Bad guys!" The little girl heard the speech but shouted angrily to Zhang Yi, "I believe you told you! I didn''t think you didn''t believe me. You''re also a bad man! "


    After that, the little girl stood up angrily and left by herself.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and continued to catch his own fish.


    As for whether the little girl came to gain sympathy, Zhang Yi didn''t want to know.


    The reason why he is willing to talk more with little girls is that he finds it easier to calm his heart when dealing with children.


    The day passed quickly.


    Zhang Yi put away his fishing rod and went back to the villa to sleep.


    After a night, Zhang Yi got up lazily.


    At this dawn, he continued to spread on the beach.


    On the beach, Zhang Yi saw the little girl who got up early to pick up conch.


    The little girl seemed to be angry with Zhang Yi. After humming at Zhang Yi, she picked up conch and shell and ignored Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled and continued to spread.


    When he came back from a walk, he saw the little girl suddenly running over:


    "Uncle, I found a conch. It''s so strange! Will you help me see? "


    "Uncle again?" Zhang Yi asked.


    The little girl raised her head and giggled, and finally called out, "brother."


    Then the little girl handed the conch to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took the conch and looked at it.


    This look, but let Zhang Yi light EH.

 Chapter 542

    The conch showed seven colors and showed that it was still emitting a faint light.


    Zhang Yi saw at a glance that the conch was originally an awakened weak marine creature, but in the end, the meat in the conch shell was eaten up by some stronger creature, leaving only such a shell.


    This conch is of no value to Zhang Yi. At the beginning, he didn''t even accept the shell of the mirage monster after killing the mirage monster. The shell of the mirage monster is countless times more valuable than this conch.


    But this conch has great advantages for some ordinary people. When you put the conch shell in your ear, you can hear the sound of the sea.


    Such a sound has a calming and refreshing effect on people. As long as the conch shell is placed at the head of the bed, it will not only help sleep, but also make people energetic and will not easily feel tired after a long time.


    The value of this thing will never be low for ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "This thing is a treasure. It can refresh your mind and have plenty of energy. Take it back to your adults and let them find a suitable place to sell it. It should sell for at least one million. "


    "A million?" The little girl looked incredulous, "bad man! You see, I lied to me when I was young! "


    Zhang Yi threw the conch into the little girl''s basket:


    "Believe it or not."


    After that, Zhang Yi walked towards his villa.


    The little girl caught up in a hurry:


    "Can this conch really sell for a million?"


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to repeat the answer.


    The little girl was suddenly delighted:


    "That''s great! I can buy my mother a wheelchair so that she can get out of bed! There should be a lot of money left after buying a wheelchair. I can also buy a bike! I want to learn to ride a bike! And I have to buy a lot of delicious food! Many, many! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and the child''s request was simple.


    Then Zhang Yi left without taking care of the little girl.


    He told the little girl that the conch was valuable, which was equal to identifying the treasure for the little girl for free. It could be regarded as help to her.


    Soon Zhang Yi returned to his villa. He took a look at the potted flowers outside the villa. Sure enough, there were traces of watering.


    It seems that the little girl keeps her promise and is not lazy.


    Then Zhang Yi returned to the villa and made his own breakfast.


    At noon, he also took a nap. It was a very pleasant day.


    Although Zhang Yi''s life seems to be relaxing, he is not a lazy person.


    On the contrary, he has always been full of a sense of urgency.


    He knows the importance of time, especially song Yuyao. He doesn''t know how to live in the heaven now. Zhang Yi is eager to enter the heaven as soon as possible to find song Yuyao.


    But Zhang Yi also knows that if he can''t survive the strongest natural disaster, he will never meet song Yuyao all his life.


    You know, in previous lives, Zhang Yi has been determined by the king, but he still can''t survive the strongest heaven disaster, and even died in the strongest heaven disaster.


    He has had a better beginning in this life than in the previous one, but he can''t take it lightly.


    The strongest power of heaven robbery is too terrible.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi seems to be relaxing at present, he is actually using this way to calm his mind.


    Only after calming down can he more keenly feel the opportunity of breakthrough.


    Only when he finds the opportunity to make a breakthrough can he quickly improve his strength.


    "The strongest disaster..." Zhang Yi sighed slightly, "I must spend this life!"


    In this life, Zhang Yi already had the purple aura of Hongmeng and the scepter of the queen mother of the West. Even his divine soul knew the sea much stronger than in the previous life.


    But he knew that he needed more preparation.


    These preparations can only be obtained after his strength is stronger.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to enjoy this comfortable and comfortable day, so that his heart would not be so restless and become quiet and peaceful.


    After taking a nap, Zhang Yi took Shanghai pole and planned to go fishing as usual.


    He came to the beach and saw the little girl again.


    This time, however, the little girl looked at him, hurried away, ran away alone and sat with her back to him.


    Zhang Yi hesitated, but he still walked towards the little girl.


    Although he only looked at the little girl and the little girl deliberately dodged, he clearly saw that the little girl''s face was full of blood!


    He came to the little girl, squatted down and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl''s cheeks were swollen, and there were dried blood clots and stains in and under her nose.


    The little girl looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yi asked again.


    The little girl answered while crying:


    "I didn''t cry when they hit me! I''m strong! I won''t cry! I cry now because the sand flies into my eyes! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the little girl''s empty bamboo basket. He reached out and patted the little girl on the head:


    "Robbed again?"


    The little girl nodded:


    "They want to rob my precious conch! Of course I won''t give it to them! That''s what I''m going to use to change money to buy my mother a wheelchair! They hit me, but I still held the conch and bit them! But I''m just a child, where can I rob those adults! Sobbing... "


    After the little girl finished, she cried more and more sad.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech.


    It''s too much. Even if you rob children''s things, you still beat people.


    "I''ll take you to deal with the wound on your face."


    With that, Zhang Yi took the little girl back to the villa.


    He first wiped the blood on the little girl''s face with water and towel, and then applied some medicine to the little girl''s face.


    Naturally, the medicine he used was not ordinary. As soon as the medicine was applied, the redness and swelling on the little girl''s cheek had dissipated rapidly.


    "Does it still hurt?" Zhang Yi asked.


    The little girl shook her head, but she was still crying.


    Although her face didn''t hurt, she was very distressed.


    "Forget it," said Zhang Yi. "It''s also a disaster to carry it. It''s OK to be robbed. I''m fine."


    Zhang Yi is often robbed, let alone the little girl.


    But Zhang Yi was able to kill those who dared to rob him, but the little girl didn''t.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. That conch is not a good thing for practitioners, but it is also a great wealth for ordinary people.


    A little girl with something like that is hard to avoid being coveted.


    Originally, Zhang Yi had told the little girl to take the conch to the adults at home, but I don''t know why the little girl didn''t seem to do so, so she was robbed.


    But money is an external thing. As long as people don''t have an accident, it''s a blessing.


    The little girl cried for a while at Zhang Yi''s house, ate a lot of Zhang Yi''s fruit, then thanked and left.


    Zhang Yi continued to surf the Internet in his room and ignored the little girl''s affairs.


    He didn''t know the little girl well, even her name. He has done his utmost to treat the little girl''s wound, so he has no plan to stand out for her.


    The next morning, Zhang Yi continued to take a walk on the beach.


    But this time, he didn''t see the little girl.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care much. He went home to make lunch.


    Then there is a nap.


    After taking a nap, he continued to go fishing with a sea pole.


    But this time on the beach, he saw the little girl.


    The little girl was surrounded by several local ruffians. They seemed to be arguing about something.


    As Zhang Yi approached, he began to hear everything clearly.


    A local ruffian suddenly pushed the little girl, and then began to scold:


    "Kid! Where did you pick up the conch yesterday? Pick up some more for me! Whether I can get rich or not depends on this conch! "


    Obviously, after the local ruffian robbed the little girl''s conch yesterday, he seemed to know that the conch was not an ordinary product, and he tasted the sweetness from it.


    People''s greed is endless, so immediately these local ruffians took the little girl to the beach and asked her to continue to pick up the valuable conch.


    The little girl stared at the ruffians and shouted:


    "That kind of conch is gone! Even if I had, I wouldn''t give you bad guys! "


    A local ruffian got angry at the speech:


    "Oh! This dead girl doesn''t seem to have fought enough! Do you have to suffer to tell us where the valuable conch comes from? "


    Then the local ruffian raised his fist at the little girl, and the threat was self-evident.


    Instead of giving in, the little girl shouted angrily:


    "Kill me! I won''t be afraid of you if you kill me! "


    Immediately, a local ruffian slapped the little girl in the face.


    The little girl''s delicate body was immediately pulled to the ground by the local ruffian, and the nose blood flowed out of her nostrils again.


    Although she was slapped, the little girl still stared at the local ruffians angrily, and no tears came down.


    The local ruffian didn''t give up. He raised his foot and stepped on the little girl''s head, stepping the little girl''s head into the sand:


    "Dead girl! Will you tell me? If you don''t say it again, I''ll really step on you! "


    The little girl''s head was stepped into the sand and she was almost unable to breathe. She tried hard to pull out the local ruffian''s feet, but she was only a child of six or seven years old. How could she pull out an adult''s legs.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi hesitated.


    Finally, he sighed, threw away the sea pole in his hand, and then went towards the little girl.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi came over, the local ruffians immediately looked bad:


    "Smelly boy, do you want to mind your own business?"


    Zhang Yi came to the little girl and stretched out his hand to push away the local ruffian''s foot on the little girl''s head.


    Then he helped the little girl up from the beach.


    The little girl was almost suffocated by stepping on her head in the sand just now. She inhaled a lot of sand in her mouth and nose. The sand choked into her trachea and into her lungs, which made her cough violently and her little face red.


    "It''s too much," said Zhang Yi. "She''s still so young. It''s not worth beating her like this."

 Chapter 543

    If Zhang Yi didn''t come to help, the little girl''s face would be buried in the sand for a while. Maybe she would be suffocated alive.


    Anyway, it''s not like a group of local ruffians robbed the little girl and beat her to death like this.


    Even Zhang Yi, who has always disliked meddling, can''t watch it.


    The local ruffians were immediately happy when they heard the speech:


    "You''re not her father. What qualifications do you have to take care of her affairs? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll fight with you! "


    Zhang Yi patted the little girl on the back and said to the local ruffians:


    "She really doesn''t have that kind of conch. Even if you rob her, let her go."


    A ruffian said:


    "Do you know how much the conch sold me? Two million! I''m not very demanding. As long as the kid picks up four more conch like that for me, I can earn ten million! I won''t embarrass her! "


    Zhang Yi heard this, but he couldn''t help sneering.


    People''s greed is infinite. The local ruffian said he would let go when he made 10 million, but in fact, when he made 10 million, he would want to continue to make 100 million. When he makes 100 million, he will still want to make 1 billion. It is impossible to stop.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stood up, looked at these local ruffians and said:


    "Give me face, forget it."


    Those local ruffians laughed at the speech, as if they had heard something very funny.


    Finally, a local ruffian pointed at Zhang Yi and scolded:


    "Give you face? How old are you! Deserve my face? Why don''t you inquire? What do men do? "


    Another ruffian also shouted:


    "I''ll warn you again for the last time. If you don''t go away, I''ll step your face into the sand!"


    As he spoke, the local ruffians showed fierce eyes and surrounded Zhang Yi.


    The little girl pushed Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother, go! Don''t worry about me, I''m not afraid of them! I''m not afraid of death. If I die, I don''t have to work so hard and tired! It''s just that no one will take care of mom in the future... "


    Finally, there was worry on the little girl''s face.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head:


    "You won''t die, at least not today."


    The little girl looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Zhang Yi said so firmly.


    After Zhang Yi finished, he looked at these local ruffians:


    "Today she belongs to me. If she wants to move, she has to ask me first."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi insisted on meddling in his own business, these local ruffians suddenly flew into a rage.


    One of the leading ruffians immediately shouted:


    "Brothers, let''s go! Give up this little bastard! "


    A gang of local ruffians were ordered to attack Zhang Yi immediately.


    First, a local ruffian punched Zhang Yi:


    "I asked you to mind your own business!"


    However, as soon as his fist hit, Zhang Yi firmly grasped his fist.


    The local ruffian hurriedly tried to take his fist out of Zhang Yi''s palm, but Zhang Yi''s palm was like a pair of pliers. It was useless to let the local ruffian twitch hard.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and made a sudden effort with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The local ruffian''s fist was suddenly pinched by Zhang Yi!


    Countless flesh and blood and broken bones shot out of Zhang Yi''s fingers. The local ruffian''s fist had completely disappeared. He screamed bitterly at the fracture of his wrist.


    The rest of the ruffians who were just about to start were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Can you crush other people''s fists at once? Is that what human strength can do?


    For a moment, these local ruffians were so frightened that no one dared to continue to fight.


    They dare not do it. Zhang Yi won''t stop.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force suddenly came into being and swept away towards these local ruffians.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click!... "


    A few brittle sounds of bone fracture suddenly burst out.


    I saw these local ruffians. Everyone broke a leg by the powerful force inspired by Zhang Yi.


    And this leg is a comminuted fracture. They are completely useless.


    Immediately, these local ruffians screamed and fell to the ground one by one, and the severe pain even twisted their faces.


    "Super... Extraordinary!"


    A local ruffian cried out in fear.


    You can crush people''s fists at once and break everyone''s leg with a wave of your hand. This terrible power has surpassed mortals and is absolutely extraordinary!


    No matter what kind of transcendent he is, ancient warrior, awakener, practitioner and so on, he has surpassed ordinary people and is not an existence that ordinary people can compete with.


    After hearing that Zhang Yi was an extraordinary person, every local ruffian turned pale and trembled.


    Zhang Yi pointed to the villa in the distance and said to the local ruffians:


    "I live there. If you are not convinced that I broke your leg, you can come to me for revenge!"


    The local ruffians shook their heads and dared not even say.


    I''m kidding. They''re just ordinary local ruffians who can bully the market in a small street. Are they qualified to fight people who can afford that kind of sea view villa? What''s more, Zhang Yi is an extraordinary person with a prominent status.


    It''s natural for these local ruffians to bully ordinary people, but their backstage doesn''t have enough energy to deal with the extraordinary.


    So when these local ruffians learned that they had met people they couldn''t provoke, they were so scared that their souls were about to disperse. Where did they have the courage to revenge.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to care about them. He took the little girl and walked towards his villa.


    After entering the villa, Zhang Yi continued to treat the wound for the little girl.


    The little girl was very quiet in the process.


    "My name is Xiaomin." The little girl suddenly said, "Ann Xiaomin, my last name is my mother."


    Zhang Yi smiled and helped the little girl deal with all her wounds.


    The little girl who called herself an Xiaomin couldn''t help saying:


    "I never tell anyone my name! Now that I''ve managed to tell you your name, why didn''t you react at all? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You''re all right now. You can go."


    An Xiaomin could only walk outside the villa. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned back and said:


    "You saved me today, and I will repay you! I must pick up another beautiful and valuable conch and give it to you in return! "


    After that, an Xiaomin walked out of Zhang Yi''s villa with a small bamboo basket.


    Zhang Yi did not take this to heart.


    After all, where is the precious conch so easy to pick up? The probability of picking up the conch is the same as winning the lottery. An Xiaomin is very lucky to pick up one. Where else did she get the luck to pick up another one?


    The day soon passed again.


    Their bodies are similar to human beings, but they have fins on their limbs and blue scales all over their bodies. They have particularly long arms and sharp claws.


    These three huge sea monsters appeared from the ocean and came step by step towards the beach on the shore.


    At the same time, there was a burst of breaking sound in the sky. A man flying in the sky flew high into the sky and shouted:


    "Sea monster attack! The sea monster is going ashore! All the disciples of langtao sect listen to the order! Quickly evacuate the people on the beach, and then fight the sea monster with me! "


    Zhang Yi knows that the man in the air is the leader of langtao sect who rules Qindao city.


    Langtao gate is a small sect in the eastern alliance, which is mainly responsible for the coastal defense of Qindao city. Now the sea monster appears and lands in Qindao City, and langtaomen is naturally responsible for handling it.


    I saw many disciples of langtao gate immediately heading for the sea. They were mainly responsible for those fleeing fishing boats in the sea. In their opinion, people on the beach don''t have to worry. After all, people on the beach have eyes and will run when they see sea monsters coming.


    However, no one thought that a little girl who was running away suddenly stopped. Then she seemed to see something and turned and ran towards the place where the sea and the beach were connected.


    The little girl is no one else. It''s an Xiaomin.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He knew that an Xiaomin would pick up conch on the beach at dawn, but what else would she want to do if she didn''t run away at this time?


    At this time, I saw that the leader of langtao sect had led his disciples to fight with the three huge sea monsters, trying to prevent the sea monsters from entering Qindao city.


    I saw the master of langtao gate holding a square sky painting halberd, and he roared:


    "Fierce dragon and fierce dragon!"


    Then he saw Fang Tian draw a halberd and point to a sea monster. He saw several Water Dragons formed by sea extending abruptly from the nearby sea surface and winding around the huge sea monster.


    The huge sea monster was immediately wrapped around by the water dragon and could not move.


    The other disciples of langtao sect immediately rushed up and threw all their weapons at the huge sea monster.


    The huge sea monster suddenly burst out countless blood, and it made a painful roar.


    The master of langtao sect pointed to the halberd painted by the Chinese side again:


    "Changhong sting!!!"


    At the same time, Fang Tianhua halberd in the hands of the leader of langtao sect turned into a long rainbow and stabbed fiercely at the head of the sea monster.


    However, at this time, the other two sea monsters suddenly moved.

 Chapter 544

    A sea monster suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the halberd, which turned into a Changhong.


    "Bang!!!"


    Changhong suddenly burst open in the palm of the sea monster and immediately broke the sea monster''s claw.


    But this move of the sea monster immediately saved the lives of its companions.


    At the same time, another sea monster slapped his paw at the leader of langtao sect in the air. The leader of langtao sect wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    He can only use magic to form a shield around him to try to resist the monster''s claw.


    However, the sea monster has such a huge body, and its power terror can''t be countered by the small wave sect leader.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud bang, the owner of langtao gate was like a baseball and was suddenly patted out by the sea monster''s claws.


    The owner of langtao gate was instantly photographed, flew back to the shore, slammed into the beach and burst a big pit on the beach.


    The leader of langtao sect in the pit suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was like gold paper and his breath was like a hairspring. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured in the attack of the sea monster just now.


    At this time, the sea monster trapped by several Water Dragons also took the opportunity to break and tear up the water dragon.


    The three sea monsters joined hands and immediately attacked the other disciples of langtao gate.


    Even the leader of langtao sect was defeated. Are these ordinary disciples the opponents of the sea monster.


    Suddenly, a tragic massacre occurred on the sea. The disciples of langtao gate were killed one by one by sea monsters, and in the end, none of them remained.


    After killing the disciples of langtao sect, three huge sea monsters continued to rush towards the beach to kill the leader of langtao sect.


    In the big pit on the beach, the owner of langtao sect can only Wade powerlessly. He can''t even stand up.


    Seeing that all the disciples were killed, the sea monster was still running fiercely, which made the leader of langtao sect roar with grief and anger:


    "Oh, my God! Is this the wave gate where heaven is going to kill me? Now no one can stop these sea monsters. Once they enter Qindao City, they are bound to die! "


    People on the coast were equally frightened when they saw this scene.


    The three ten meter tall sea monsters are full of powerful power. Even the defense force langtao gate in Qindao city is almost completely destroyed. At this time, Qindao city is almost defenseless for these huge sea monsters.


    Once these sea monsters set foot on land and enter the city, the whole city doesn''t know how many people will die.


    For a moment, the whole coast screamed.


    Some people turned and ran in fear, some people have been paralyzed by this terrible huge sea monster, and others have knelt down in fear and prayed to heaven.


    However, when the sea monster has approached the beach and invaded the land, an Xiaomin is still anxiously looking for something in the sea.


    With the sea monster''s forward speed, an Xiaomin can''t escape now. Her little short * can''t run the sea monster.


    However, at this time, the people on the shore were too busy to care about a little girl who was looking for death.


    Seeing that an Xiaomin is about to become the first victim in the hands of the sea monster.


    The sea monster has rushed to his eyes, but an Xiaomin is still bending down and groping in the sea.


    For this tiny human being, sea monsters don''t pay attention at all.


    I saw that the first sea monster had raised his big foot and was about to step on an Xiaomin.


    An Xiaomin suddenly felt out what she was looking for from the sea, and then stuffed it into a small bamboo basket.


    Before she could be happy, she just felt that she had been shrouded in a large shadow.


    An Xiaomin looked up and saw that the monster''s big foot was already over her and stepped down quickly towards her.


    This scene frightened an Xiaomin, sitting in the sea, looking in horror at the big feet of the sea monster.


    If this foot is stepped on, an Xiaomin has to be stepped on as a pool of meat mud.


    Many people on the coast could not help screaming when they saw this scene. They really couldn''t bear to see a five or six-year-old girl trampled to death by a sea monster.


    But the sea monster obviously doesn''t care what people think.


    The monster''s big feet had fallen down.


    Ann Xiaomin was so frightened that she closed her eyes.


    However, she waited for a moment, and the expected death did not come.


    Instead, a familiar voice came around:


    "What are you doing?"


    An Xiaomin happily opened her eyes and saw Zhang Yi as expected.


    Zhang Yi was standing in front of an Xiaomin. He held the monster''s big feet with one hand up.


    The weight and strength of the sea monster''s big foot are unknown, but Zhang Yi supported it with one hand, so that the sea monster''s big foot can''t continue to fall.


    Seeing this scene, people on the coastline were surprised and talked about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Who is that man? One hand actually propped up the monster''s big feet! "


    "Yes! Is that still human? It''s an exaggeration to have so much strength? "


    "Yes! Didn''t you see that the owner of langtao sect was slapped by the sea monster? It''s terrible that this man can support the feet of the sea monster! "


    "How did he appear? In the blink of an eye, I only saw the child on the beach. Why did the man suddenly emerge after blinking? "


    "I didn''t see it either. I felt that he just appeared out of thin air!"


    "Master! This man must be a master! In this way, maybe Qindao city will be saved! "


    ¡­¡­


    People''s comments naturally did not reach Zhang Yi''s ears, and Zhang Yi was too lazy to take care of it.


    He was just staring at an Xiaomin with extremely impatient eyes.


    An Xiaomin sat in the sea and shrunk his neck with Zhang Yi''s stern eyes.


    She lifted the small bamboo basket and said weakly to Zhang Yi:


    "I said I would pick up another beautiful and valuable conch to repay you! I saw this kind of conch, so... "


    In an Xiaomin''s small bamboo basket, there is a conch emitting colorful light.


    This surprised Zhang Yi slightly. An Xiaomin was really lucky to pick up another conch.


    But then he asked coldly:


    "Just for this conch, you don''t even want your own life?"


    An Xiaomin answered loudly:


    "Although Ann Xiaomin is young, I also know how to repay my kindness! You saved me. I said I would repay you, so I will do what I said! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Boring little boy."


    The two were chatting here, but the sea monster who stepped on Zhang Yi''s palm was not happy.


    The sea monster wants to trample them to death. Are they still interested in joking?


    Immediately, the sea monster was furious, and its feet suddenly stepped down harder and harder. It just wanted to trample the boy and the little boy to death.


    However, no matter how hard the sea monster stepped on it, even if it concentrated the gravity of the whole body on this leg, it was still unable to step down even one centimeter.


    Zhang Yi''s palm stared at the sea monster''s feet like a giant pillar, which made the sea monster unable to shake at all.


    This scene stunned the people on the coastline again.


    They not only doubt whether Zhang Yi is a copper skin and iron bone, but even the copper skin and iron bone would have died under the trampling of the sea monster. However, Zhang Yi is surprisingly strong.


    Even the owner of langtao sect lying in the pit was shocked and shouted:


    "Master! This man must be a master! I don''t know who the master is. He actually stood up at the critical moment to save the whole Qindao city! This man is a great hero! "


    The more people were shocked, the more uneasy the sea monster was.


    It also seemed to feel that the man under its feet was not easy to deal with. Immediately, it stepped on him desperately, just trying to trample him to death as soon as possible.


    But no matter how it tramples, Zhang Yi still stands still.


    Finally, Zhang Yi raised his head coldly:


    "Have you stepped enough? That''s enough, then I''ll do it! "


    After that, Zhang Yi slammed his fist at the soles of the giant sea monster''s feet.


    "Bang!!!"


    A dull noise suddenly sounded.


    Following, the whole leg of the sea monster was broken in an instant.


    Countless large pieces of flesh and blood and broken bones splashed everywhere. However, this fragmentation did not end after the sea monster lost a leg, but still spread over the sea monster''s huge body.


    The belly of the sea monster was broken, then the chest, and finally the head exploded.


    The huge sea monster was suddenly fragmented, turned into countless flesh and blood, scattered in the sea, and dyed the Sea red.


    One punch!


    Zhang Yi smashed the terrible sea monster with just one punch!


    Everyone was shocked at this moment.


    When the sea monster and the leader of langtao sect fought fiercely before, they felt only the terror and cruelty of the sea monster.


    However, when the sea monster dueled with Zhang Yi, they suddenly found that this huge and terrible sea monster was so vulnerable.


    This strong contrast brings people a stronger impact.


    This is not that the sea monster is too weak, but that Zhang Yi is too strong!


    Strong enough to completely exceed people''s understanding, so it makes people feel that the sea monster is weak.


    After Zhang Yi smashed a sea monster with one punch, the other two sea monsters were even more shocked.


    The other two sea monsters knew the strength of their companions. Even their companions were smashed by Zhang Yi''s fist. How could they be Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Immediately, the two sea monsters turned quickly and fled towards the sea. They didn''t even have the courage to fight Zhang Yi.


    As creatures in the ocean, they feel more dangerous than humans.


    Although Zhang Yi looks like a tiny human, when Zhang Yi smashed the sea monster with one punch, the other two sea monsters felt a terrible sense of danger from Zhang Yi.


    This terrible sense of danger even made the two sea monsters feel that they had never encountered such a terrible feeling in the vast ocean.


    So the two sea monsters dared not stay for a moment and ran desperately towards the ocean.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to chase. He pulled an Xiaomin up from the sea and took her to the villa.

 Chapter 545

    Two giant sea monsters are running desperately towards the deep sea, but Zhang Yi has left with an Xiaomin.


    The people on the coast were shocked to the utmost at this time:


    "Sleeping trough! The man killed a sea monster with one punch, and the sea monster escaped without fighting? "


    "How terrible should this man be? Even such a powerful sea monster dare not fight him! "


    "Look! That man lives in a seaside villa! I must worship him as a teacher! "


    "I''m going too! How awesome would I be if I could get his true biography? "


    "No! I have to go home quickly to find out the situation of this master and prepare the next teacher worship gift! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the coast had their own thoughts, and even many people went to Zhang Yi''s villa.


    Zhang Yi looked back at such a scene and knew that he couldn''t continue to live in this place.


    Now all he can do is deal with some trivial things and it''s time to leave.


    He took an Xiaomin into the villa and asked:


    "Is there any injury?"


    An Xiaomin shook her head, took out the conch in the small bamboo basket and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "Here you are!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I don''t like receiving gifts from children. Keep them for yourself."


    An Xiaomin is very determined:


    "I went all out to pick up this conch in order to repay you for saving your life! If you don''t take it, take my life! "


    Zhang Yi reached out and knocked on an Xiaomin''s forehead:


    "Little boy! I don''t know what to say, no big or small! Well, I''ll take it. "


    After that, Zhang Yi reached out and took an Xiaomin''s conch.


    However, when the conch started, Zhang Yi noticed a strange situation.


    There''s something in this conch!


    And that thing is a rare treasure!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly pinched it, and the conch suddenly broke.


    Seeing this, an Xiaomin couldn''t help shouting:


    "Why did you crush it? I fought my life to get it! Don''t throw it away. Why pinch it? "


    Anxiaomin cried anxiously. She only pinched the conch when Zhang Yi was angry. Zhang Yi''s action also made an Xiaomin sad. A layer of fog immediately covered her big eyes.


    However, what appeared in Zhang Yi''s hand was a square hole money in addition to the fragments of conch.


    The square hole coin is impressively golden, just like it is made of gold. The four words "lost treasure money" are written on it. The most strange thing is that this money still has a small pair of meat wings like bat wings.


    The money lies in Zhang Yi''s hand. Zhang Yi can feel the rich treasure and power above.


    This is definitely not a simple baby!


    I''m afraid the beauty of this treasure is similar to Zhang Yi''s Benming flying sword!


    An Xiaomin also saw the strange money and said strangely:


    "What is this? It looks strange! "


    Zhang Yi said solemnly:


    "It''s priceless... No, it''s priceless! I can give it back to you, but I will also tell you that it will only be a curse to you. "


    The value of this piece of money is too huge, huge enough to attract the covet of countless powerful people, and even provoke the world to rob this treasure and cause a bloodbath.


    So Zhang Yi''s words are not to scare an Xiaomin. If this thing falls into an Xiaomin''s hands, it will only kill her.


    However, Zhang Yi is also aboveboard. If an Xiaomin wants the money, he will also give it back to an Xiaomin. After all, the money was picked up by an Xiaomin from conch.


    This thing is an Xiaomin''s own.


    Even if it is a rare treasure, Zhang Yi will not rob it, let alone rob it from a child.


    Zhang Yi can''t do such a thing.


    With that, Zhang Yi handed the lost treasure money to an Xiaomin.


    An Xiaomin quickly waved his hand:


    "I''ve already given you the conch, so the things inside are also for you! Although Ann Xiaomin is young, I also know that the things sent out have never been taken back! By the way, is this really valuable? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Very valuable! Its value you can''t imagine! "


    An Xiaomin was immediately delighted:


    "That would be great! I''m also afraid you don''t look down on the things I gave you, and it''s not enough to repay you. Since this thing is valuable, you can repay your kindness! "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    The little girl is sensible and not sensible.


    If you were an adult, I''m afraid few people could be unmoved in front of such treasures.


    Zhang Yi''s rescue of an Xiaomin is just a small effort, and an Xiaomin''s feedback of such a treasure is worthy of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Well, I''ll take the treasure money. But I won''t take your things for nothing. Tell me what you want, and I can help you realize it. "


    The value of this treasure money is too great. Since an Xiaomin gives it away wholeheartedly, Zhang Yi takes it for the good of an Xiaomin.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. An Xiaomin will become a sinner with this falling treasure money.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to take advantage of the little girl in vain, so he is willing to help the little girl realize her wish.


    An Xiaomin smiled cunningly:


    "Can I have two wishes?"


    Zhang Yi patted an Xiaomin on the head:


    "Little devil! OK, as long as it doesn''t go against my will and conscience, I can help you! "


    An Xiaomin was about to speak, but his face darkened again:


    "You can''t help me. Although I''m young, I only know that wishing is a lie! In this world, it is impossible to realize my wish! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "How do you know if you don''t say it? Go ahead. "


    An Xiaomin said:


    "I wish my mother could get out of bed and walk! I don''t blame you if you can''t fulfill this wish. I know my mother may not get out of bed in her life... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Take me to your house!"


    An Xiaomin hesitated and nodded.


    Immediately an Xiaomin took Zhang Yi out of the door, but saw that many reporters were ready to interview at the door.


    After learning that the hero who defeated the sea monster and saved Qindao city was in this villa, many reporters came to interview the hero.


    Zhang Yi moved, holding an Xiaomin, and instantly moved to the distance at a very fast speed.


    The reporters were just about to interview, but they just felt that a strong wind was blowing and they couldn''t open their eyes.


    When the gale subsided, the reporters looked at them one after another.


    However, at this time, where is Zhang Yi''s shadow at the door? Zhang Yi and an Xiaomin have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of an Xiaomin, Zhang Yi finally came to an Xiaomin''s home.


    What Zhang Yi didn''t expect is that an Xiaomin''s home is not far from the beach.


    This is a newly formed slum. With the rapid development of the earth, many people get rich overnight, and many people are poor overnight.


    To this end, this phenomenon exists in all cities. Rich areas appear one after another, and poor areas are also rising.


    An Xiaomin''s home can be regarded as an insignificant small house in the slum.


    When Zhang Yi entered the house, he suddenly smelled the smell of human feces.


    In this dark and low house, I can''t see any electrical appliances, not even decent furniture.


    There are some plastic bottles, cardboard and some conch piled up in the house. Obviously, they are all picked up to sell money.


    In the house there is a bed on which lies a woman.


    The woman''s face was thin and pale, and her deep cheeks were full of numb ashes. Only when she saw an Xiaomin, the woman''s face would show some look.


    It can be seen that the haggard woman once had some beauty, but in the pain, she has been tortured like a human or a ghost.


    Zhang Yi could see at a glance that the woman''s lower body was paralyzed.


    It seems that what an Xiaomin said was not a lie. Her mother has indeed been paralyzed.


    After an Xiaomin brought Zhang Yi into her home, she became cramped:


    "Sorry, brother. My house is dirty and small. It''s not as big, clean and beautiful as yours. I''ll borrow a chair for you! "


    Zhang Yi stopped an Xiaomin:


    "You''re welcome."


    However, the woman in bed stared at Zhang Yi fiercely and asked:


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of defrauding Xiaomin of my family? "


    An Xiaomin hurriedly explained:


    "Mom! Brother is a good man! He''s here to help us! "


    But the woman didn''t believe it at all.


    The most important thing in her eyes is her daughter. She doesn''t allow her daughter to be hurt.


    A woman is not an ignorant child. She has seen too much darkness and evil in the world. Especially now that she lives in a slum, she knows what she will do after the loss of human nature.


    Immediately, the woman stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I warn you, you can''t think of my Xiaomin! She is so young that she doesn''t know who is really good to her and who is luring her with some small favors! You''d better leave quickly. Don''t come near my house Xiaomin in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go! "


    In women''s eyes, an Xiaomin is young and ignorant, so she will be cheated of trust by the man in front of her.


    As for the man''s purpose, the woman thinks she has already understood it, so she will never let her daughter close to the man.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I should have left, but I promised your daughter to realize her wish, then I will do it."


    After that, Zhang Yi went forward and opened the quilt covering the woman''s legs.


    I saw that the woman''s legs had shrunk, and she was covered with sores because she had been in bed for a long time.


    In addition to feces, the smell in the air also has the smell of rotten meat and pus.


    "What are you doing?" The woman shouted angrily, "Xiaomin! Go out and ask the neighbors for help! "


    An Xiaomin did not do so. She trusted Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s palm glowed with a dense green light. Then he pressed his palm on the woman''s atrophic legs

 Chapter 546

    Zhang Yi''s hands glowed green. When his hands were pressed on the woman''s atrophic legs, the woman suddenly became angry and scolded Zhang Yi:


    "What are you doing? Let go! I... ah!!! "


    Suddenly, the woman only felt a heat flow drilling into her legs.


    Her legs, which had already lost consciousness, began to feel at this moment.


    A comfortable feeling filled the paralyzed lower body of the woman, which made her immersed in this unspeakable comfortable feeling for a moment, and even had no time to scold Zhang Yi.


    I saw that the woman''s muscular atrophied legs began to gradually become full, and the kind of faint black and blue skin began to become ruddy and shiny in the green light of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    This woman is just an ordinary person. Her injury is not difficult for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi had treated many difficult and complicated diseases when he was just reborn. Now he has reached the sixth level of human king''s decision. It doesn''t take much effort for him to treat this kind of lower body paralysis.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s hands were taken back:


    "All right."


    The woman was lying in bed breathing hurriedly. She was sweating all over.


    An Xiaomin hurried to the bedside and asked:


    "Mom! mom! How are you feeling now? "


    Seeing the woman''s long recovery, a burst of surprise burst out in her eyes:


    "I... my legs... Feel it!"


    Then the woman began to try to control her legs.


    I saw her legs moving in her mind.


    "Move!" An Xiaomin exclaimed in surprise, "Mom''s legs can move! Come on! See if you can walk! "


    Immediately an Xiaomin reached out and helped the woman out of bed.


    The woman''s feet quickly stepped on the ground. She had not walked for a long time and almost forgot the feeling of walking.


    So when she first tried to walk, she almost fell to the ground.


    But she soon found the feeling of walking. First, she walked slowly around the house. Finally, she walked faster and faster. Even she was so excited that her tears came out.


    She thought she would spend her whole life in bed and never get out of bed again, let alone walk.


    Today, however, miracles really happened!


    Her legs have been able to walk, and even walk and jump like normal people, which makes her feel healthy and intact a few years ago.


    A joy filled her body and made her cry.


    Then she suddenly knelt down with an Xiaomin towards Zhang Yi:


    "I''m sorry, sir! I misunderstood you just now. I didn''t think you could really save my legs! I will never forget your kindness! "


    At this moment, no matter how stupid women are, they have already understood that Zhang Yi really came to help them.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I just received Xiaomin''s things, so I''m helping Xiaomin realize her wishes. So you don''t have to take it to heart. "


    The woman suddenly asked:


    "Excuse me, sir, are you a legendary practitioner?"


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, all kinds of extraordinary people have continuously entered the sight of ordinary people, and ordinary people are gradually used to it.


    When the woman saw Zhang Yi''s magical means, she immediately guessed that Zhang Yi must not be an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "That''s right."


    The woman was suddenly surprised and begged:


    "Sir, I know my request is a little too much, but since you are destined for Xiaomin, please accept Xiaomin as a disciple!"


    A woman sees a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her daughter.


    She couldn''t even give her daughter happiness. For her own reasons, all her savings were used for medical treatment, and even worth living in the slum with her daughter.


    Even in order to survive, an Xiaomin has to go out every morning to pick up conch, waste cardboard and plastic bottles to sell money, so that she and her daughter can have food.


    In a woman''s eyes, her daughter is still so young that she shouldn''t bear such a huge burden of life.


    Now it''s not easy for a kind-hearted practitioner to help an Xiaomin and treat a woman, which makes women feel that their daughter an Xiaomin has a good chance to be included by the practitioner.


    If a little girl in a slum is lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple by a practitioner, it is tantamount to a soaring sky, a sparrow becomes a Phoenix, and then she will become a man of honor and enjoy respect and wealth.


    Such an opportunity can completely change the fate of an Xiaomin. It can be called a once-in-a-lifetime!


    So for the sake of her daughter, the woman also pulled down her face and begged Zhang Yi when she knew it was impolite.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "I have requirements for accepting disciples. An Xiaomin can''t meet my requirements."


    Although an Xiaomin is an excellent cultivation physique, she still can''t meet the requirements of the entry-level disciples of Fuxing sect, so Zhang Yi won''t accept her.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the woman was not disappointed, but continued to plead:


    "I know your request, but please keep an Xiaomin with you and let an Xiaomin be a maid to serve you! Xiaomin is a sensible child since childhood. She can do it well, whether it''s serving tea, pouring water or washing clothes! "


    Being able to be a maid for a practitioner also means that an Xiaomin doesn''t say she will prosper in the future, but she can have enough food and clothing and don''t have to work so hard at a young age.


    So the woman begged and hoped that Zhang Yi would agree.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. He didn''t like to recruit child labor.


    He can call an adult slave to do anything, but he doesn''t want to call a child only five or six years old.


    So Zhang Yi immediately refused.


    According to her mother''s request, an Xiaomin suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, you promised to meet one of my wishes. Do you mean what you say?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I won''t break my promise. But you little devil, don''t tell me anything. My second wish is to have two more wishes. In this case, I will take back my previous promise! "


    An Xiaomin spits out her tongue and head at Zhang Yilue, and then says:


    "Brother, although I know it will be difficult for you, but... But I hope you can accept me as a maid! I''ll be diligent. I''ll do anything! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about your mother when you go?"


    Ann Xiaomin was stunned. She hadn''t thought about it yet.


    Instead, the woman said:


    "I''m fine! I can take care of myself alone! Now that my legs are well, I can find a job to support myself! "


    Now her daughter finally has a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, women will not drag their daughter down because of themselves.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You don''t understand what I mean. I''m not talking about life. What I''m talking about is how can a daughter be taken care of without a mother? And how can a mother leave her daughter? "


    The woman thought Zhang Yi was refusing. She bowed her head in disappointment and said:


    "I see, sir. Sorry, I''m too extravagant... "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. I mean, you want Xiaomin to become a practitioner, which is not impossible. In my family, Zhang Jia, it''s not a problem to raise more practitioners with a foreign surname. I mean, if Xiaomin wants to go to Zhangjia to study and practice, you have to take care of her. I can''t guarantee how good your life will be, but at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. "


    Zhang Yi promised an Xiaomin that she would realize her second wish. Since an Xiaomin put forward her second wish, Zhang Yi will naturally help her realize it.


    And the realization of this wish is not perfunctory, but will try to be perfect.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will take an Xiaomin and his mother to Zhangjia. It''s good to eat and keep them. At the same time, Zhang Yi will also let the children of Zhangjia teach an Xiaomin''s practice, so that their mother and daughter will have no worries about food and clothing all their life.


    It is not difficult for Zhangjia to take in two more outsiders, and one of them can still be raised as a child.


    And the value of the lost treasure money is too great.


    It is even more valuable than the flying sword that Zhang Yi brought out from the secret place of Fuxian Lake, and even comparable to Zhang Yi''s own life flying sword.


    Compared with the value of such treasures, an Xiaomin''s two wishes are really insignificant.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the woman''s face was suddenly full of surprises:


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! Xiaomin, kowtow to your benefactor! "


    With that, the woman kowtowed to Zhang Yi with an Xiaomin.


    Zhang Yi helped their mother and daughter up:


    "Well, tell me about my villa first. You wash your clothes first, then change your clothes, and then I''ll take you to Zhangjia. "


    Women have been ill in bed for many years, and they have all kinds of flavors.


    An Xiaomin is dirty because of the limited living conditions.


    Both of them blushed when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Then Zhang Yi took them back to the villa and asked the mother and daughter to take a bath first.


    Then Zhang Yi went to the street to buy some new clothes and came back to change them for his mother and daughter.


    After the mother and daughter washed up and put on new clothes, their appearance suddenly took on a new look.


    An Wen, also known as an Xiaomin''s mother, has completely disappeared under Zhang Yi''s treatment, and her thin body is full.


    At this time, after washing, she was immediately full of a mature and feminine charm.


    After an Xiaomin washed it, it was carved with powder and jade, just like a white porcelain doll, which was especially cute.


    An Wen and an Xiaomin''s mother and daughter finished the bath and changed into new clothes. They immediately felt that their new life was about to begin and said goodbye to the past.


    Zhang Yi also knows that he can''t continue to live here, otherwise he will be disturbed by reporters and apprentices every day.


    Then Zhang Yi began to leave here with Anwen''s mother and daughter.


    Mother and daughter are just ordinary people. They have no magic power.


    So Zhang Yi held them by magic, and then flew towards Zhangjia in the north.

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Yi took an Wen and an Xiaomin''s mother and daughter and didn''t take too long to come to Zhangjia.


    He then asked the children of Zhang Jia to settle Anwen and anxiaomin''s mother and daughter. In Zhang Jia, the mother and daughter don''t have to worry about eating and accommodation in the future.


    Even if they don''t want to stay in Zhangjia in the future, there are several cities controlled by Zhangjia, which can also let them live in the cities ruled by Zhangjia.


    Just as Zhang Yi had settled in an Xiaomin and an Wen''s mother and daughter, suddenly Zhang Yi''s disciples rushed to report to Zhang Yi:


    "Report to the young master! There''s an urgent message from the rocking star base! The Tiangong elder of Fuxingmen found that there were suspected extraterrestrial visitors calling the aircraft coming to the rocking star! Please hurry back to the light star to make a decision! "


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard this.


    In the Xiuzhen world, most of the ways of interstellar passage are space-time channels.


    Spatiotemporal channels are not only stable, but also efficient.


    But for some special sects, they will also use other ways to span between planets.


    There are some physically strong people who are completely not afraid of all kinds of dangerous and unpredictable environments in the universe, so they can rely on their own great mana and great divine communication to span between planets.


    Others have created some powerful and huge magic tools, which can carry practitioners on interstellar navigation, which is the same nature as the scientific and technological product spacecraft on earth.


    There are various people and methods of interstellar navigation. Interstellar navigation is not rare in the Xiuzhen world, but very developed.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, the rocking star is only a very remote and unknown planet in the cultivation world. It is reasonable to say that such a planet generally does not have the arrival of practitioners of interstellar navigation.


    A sense of killing suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    He has a plan to kill people.


    Nowadays, the mining of Shenshi vein and Tianji true iron vein on the shake light star is in full swing. If these veins are discovered by visitors from outside the world at this time, it will inevitably attract the big sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, the strength of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia alone is not enough to resist the big sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, in any case, Zhang Yi must keep the secret of rocking star until Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are completely developed.


    Otherwise, it will only be a disaster for the two sects.


    As the saying goes, kindness is not in charge of soldiers, righteousness is not in charge of money. Now, as the leader of Fuxingmen and zhangjiamen, Zhang Yi has the responsibility to ensure the safety of these two sects.


    For the sake of many disciples of the two sects, he had to take some extraordinary measures!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to the Zhangjia disciple:


    "Take a message to elder Tiangong first and ask him to quickly send someone to keep an eye on the tracks of those extraterrestrial visitors. I''ll prepare a little here, and then I''ll go to the base to make decisions! "


    "Yes! Little Lord! " The son of Zhang Jia said and stepped down immediately.


    Then Zhang Yi immediately convened the core personnel of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on earth, asked them to be ready to deal with emergencies at any time, and asked them to make corresponding plans.


    Nowadays, people know little about the extraterrestrial visitors who came to the rocking planet by aircraft. They don''t know what purpose they came to the rocking planet for, whether they have discovered the secret of the rocking planet, let alone whether they have passed their discovery back to their sect.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi asked everyone to take this matter seriously, immediately enter the alert state and listen to Zhang Yi''s orders at any time.


    After a short meeting, Zhang Yi left for the rocking planet without delay.


    Using the space-time channel of Fuxing gate, he soon transmitted it to the base of rocking light planet.


    After arriving at the base, Zhang yilike asked the disciples in the base:


    "Where is Tiangong elder?"


    A disciple quickly replied:


    "Tiangong elder is in the monitoring department!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went to the monitoring department.


    The so-called monitoring department is a department set up by the Tiangong elder, the mechanical emperor, using high technology and combined with the magic of truth cultivation, which is specially used to monitor enemy agents and traitors.


    This department has surveillance everywhere on the light shaking planet. These surveillance are either some legal arrays, some radar telescope cameras and other scientific and technological products, and some are special intelligence personnel.


    The monitoring department can be regarded as an intelligence department established in the base.


    At the beginning of the establishment of this department, it was mainly used to monitor whether there would be forces with potential or even threatening the base between the indigenous peoples and demons on the light shaking star.


    At the same time, it is also used to prevent the infiltration of enemy agents and the rebellion of people within the sect.


    When extraterrestrial visitors came to the light shaking planet, they were first detected by the monitoring department.


    After Zhang Yi came to the monitoring department, he quickly came to the monitoring room and found the Tiangong elder machinery emperor.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Elder Tiangong, report to me!"


    The mechanical emperor hurriedly reported the situation to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, here''s the thing! At dawn today, a radar station in the eastern hemisphere detected a UFO landing from outer space to shake the light planet. At first we thought it was just natural products such as meteorites, so we didn''t care. However, when we observed that the UFO was falling to the ground, it actually made a dive, which immediately made me realize that it would never be a meteorite, but an aircraft! So I immediately ordered the intelligence personnel of the anti UFO landing site to rush to the landing site and find out everything secretly. "


    Speaking of this, the mechanical emperor clicked on the computer in the monitoring room.


    Then a picture appeared on the big screen of the monitoring room.


    What appears in the picture is a vast wasteland, and there is something hidden in the distance above the wasteland.


    Then I saw the lens of the picture quickly close, and I could roughly see a strange aircraft parked on the wasteland.


    This strange aircraft emits a faint silver light. It can be seen that it has wings and doesn''t eject a stream of steam at the same time.


    The mechanical emperor explained:


    "This is the picture taken by our intelligence personnel with a high-power camera in the distance in order to avoid startling the snake. I can roughly judge that this is definitely an artificial aircraft! And the first huge part here seems to use some magic we don''t know, and the content of science and technology is not high. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the strange aircraft and said with a sigh of relief:


    "This is a strange brachial flying car."


    Qibrachial flying car is a common flying magic weapon in the cultivation world.


    The principle of this flying magic weapon is simple and not complex. Many small and medium-sized sects have this kind of magic weapon.


    Because opening up space-time channels requires high technical content and a lot of resources, it is too luxurious or does not have such conditions for many small and medium-sized sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, these small and medium-sized sects prefer to make some flying magic tools to see interstellar navigation.


    The qibrachial flying car is one of the most economical and practical flying tools, which is popular with many small sects. The disciples of these small sects can take the qibrachial flying car to the interstellar to obtain the resources in the interstellar.


    Qibrachial flying car is not an advanced aircraft in the repair world, and even belongs to a relatively backward flying tool.


    The reason why it is sought after by small sects is that it is cheap and practical. For large and medium-sized sects, they disdain to use this flying method.


    So when Zhang Yi saw that the flying magic weapon appearing in the picture was a qibrachial flying car, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This means that the people who came to the rocking planet by qibrachial flying car this time will not be disciples of large sects, but only those of small and medium-sized sects.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, star pirates.


    The cheapness and practicality of qibrachial flying car has also become the first choice of many interstellar pirates.


    Most of these interstellar pirates shuttle between the stars to rob practitioners, or invade some planets with backward Xiuzhen civilization. Even among them, there are many desperate adventurers who dare to explore the unknown and mysterious fields between the stars regardless of danger.


    After thinking about all this, Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Inform the intelligence officer in charge of this matter and let him prepare to pick me up. I''ll go and touch their bottom myself!"


    No one is more familiar with all kinds of wonderful things and strange people in the Xiuzhen world than Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi decided to deal with the matter himself, so as not to let others screw it up.


    After all, this matter can be big or small. Once it is big, it is definitely not small.


    This also made Zhang Yi decide to go there in person.


    Immediately, Tiangong elder contacted the intelligence agent and told Zhang Yi where he was.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi set off towards the location of the intelligence agent.


    This time, it was a long journey, basically crossing half a light shaking planet.


    In order to save time, Zhang Yi asked Zuo Zhihua, the elder of magic method, to directly open the space-time channel for him, so that he can directly transmit to the destination.


    After using the space-time channel, Zhang Yi quickly came to the vast wasteland.


    After this is a huge rock, an intelligence agent has knelt down and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Li, see you, young Lord!"


    The intelligence agent was a young and beautiful woman. She was about 20 years old, with dark and beautiful long hair. She was wearing clothes common to ordinary Aboriginal women on the planet.


    After all, Zhangjia is a family with inheritance and accumulation, so its expertise in intelligence is better than that of an emerging sect such as Fuxingmen.


    Therefore, when Zhangjia began to enter the rocking planet on a large scale, many children of Zhangjia have been sent to every corner of the rocking planet to collect all kinds of intelligence.


    In front of Zhang Li, it was Zhang sent to the nearby Terran city to disguise as an intelligence agent for local people to collect intelligence.


    Therefore, after the alien''s aircraft landed in the wasteland that day, Zhang Li, who received the order and task, immediately rushed over to collect all the information about the unidentified aircraft.

 Chapter 548

    Intelligence personnel like Zhang Li are generally very hard-working and have to bear hardships that many others can''t bear.


    But once they make contributions, their promotion in zhangjiazhong will also receive additional points.


    Zhang Yi nodded to Zhang Li:


    "Zhang Li, tell me about the situation here."


    Zhang Li pointed to a gentle slope of the vast wasteland and said:


    "After this gentle slope, I can see the aircraft. During my continuous observation, I saw a Terran coming down on the aircraft. And those people were very cautious, and there were strong ones among them. After they got off the aircraft, they began to look around. Fortunately, I have a special hiding spell taught by the little Lord, otherwise I may expose my trace. "


    At the beginning of the establishment of the monitoring department, Zhang Yi taught and compiled some special spells learned in the previous life cultivation world to the monitoring department.


    These spells are used to spy intelligence, hide whereabouts, destroy and capture, etc. these special spells are not too demanding for practitioners, but they are very practical.


    With these special spells taught by Zhang Yi, the overall strength of the intelligence personnel of the whole monitoring department has been improved to a higher level.


    Zhang Yi then walked up the gentle slope and looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, I saw a strange flying car parked in the wilderness in the distance.


    Zhang Li continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "Just an hour ago, I saw three people coming down from above. The three men flew up into the air to observe for a while, and then headed for Changyi city not far from here. I don''t know whether there are people staying in that aircraft. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi closed his eyes and opened them again, a Tai Chi pattern appeared in his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    In addition to being extremely aggressive, Taiji heavenly eye can see through all falsehood.


    In Zhang Yi''s Taiji heavenly eye, his eyes soon penetrated the protective array on the qibrachial flying car and directly saw all the conditions inside the flying car.


    Only one man was sleeping lazily in the qibrachial flying car.


    It can be seen that the man is the personnel left behind in the qibrachial flying car, and around the man, Zhang Yi also saw a jade disc of communication.


    The so-called jade disc of communication is a common remote instant messaging tool in the Xiuzhen world.


    This communication method is very practical, and even it can realize instant communication between two stars.


    It was when Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, was using the messenger jade disc that Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult, found and reported it to Zhang Yi, so that Zhang Yi exposed the identity of the disciple of Nangong Xiabu Shifang Palace at one fell swoop.


    The jade disc of communication is not simple. Those who can own the jade disc of communication are either disciples of large and medium-sized sects or star pirates.


    In the eyes of Taiji Tianyan, Zhang Yi continued to look inside the qibrachial flying car and found some signs that could identify the owner of the qibrachial flying car.


    It was a string of rosary beads bonded together by skeletons.


    The beads are worn from human skulls, and these skulls are specially treated so that the skull can be reduced to the size of a fist. And these skulls are painted with bright red seal characters, which has a special function.


    This kind of rosary is carried on people and can enhance people''s murderous spirit.


    "It''s a gang of star pirates!"


    With this rosary, Zhang Yi identified the identity of the owner of the strange brachial flying car.


    In the interstellar world, only those interstellar pirates who make a living by killing and looting will wear this rosary.


    These star pirates often kill without blinking an eye and commit many crimes. This skull rosary is not only their symbol and magic weapon to enhance their murderous spirit, but also their booty.


    Every time they kill a strong enemy, these star pirates will cut off the enemy''s skull, peel off the scalp and blood on the head, condense the skull with a secret method and wear it on a rosary.


    The more skulls on the rosary, the more ferocious and powerful the star pirate, and the higher his status.


    Only these interstellar pirates will rush through the interstellar space and dare to explore the unknown places that ordinary sects dare not explore. They came to the remote and unknown light shaking planet, but it didn''t seem so strange.


    Zhang Yi naturally can''t let these star pirates come to the light shaking planet and leave.


    At this time, the star pirate on the qibrachial flying car was sleeping, which gave Zhang Yi a chance.


    Zhang Yi is not afraid of the strength of these star pirates. He can see that the strength of the star pirate in the flying car is only the cultivation of Yuanying territory.


    What worries Zhang Yi is that before killing these star pirates, they send information back to their nest through a jade disc.


    In this way, the shining planet will face the constant invasion of interstellar pirates. No one is better at guerrilla warfare than these interstellar pirates.


    There has never been a thousand days of anti thief, so Zhang Yi must ensure that these star pirates will not send back information before they die.


    At this time, the star pirate is actually sleeping, so Zhang Yi can be sure to kill him before he has time to wake up.


    Immediately, two black lights burst out from Zhang Yi''s Tai Chi heavenly eyes.


    Light of destruction!


    Before Zhang Yi possessed the scepter of the queen mother of the west, this light of destruction had always been Zhang Yi''s strongest means of attack.


    In order to kill the star pirate, Zhang Yi chose to fight the lion and the rabbit with all his strength. As soon as he came, he used the attack of Taiji heavenly eye.


    I saw the light of destruction of Tai Chi''s heavenly eye immediately across the vast wasteland and hit the qibrachial flying car.


    "Boom!!!"


    A burst of explosion suddenly came out, and the defense arrays on the qibrachial flying car were destroyed by the light of destruction in an instant.


    Then the light of destruction hit the bulkhead of qibrachial flying car, and immediately penetrated the bulkhead into two holes.


    Then the light of destruction hit the sleeping star pirate directly from the hole.


    All this happened in an instant.


    The star pirate was killed in the light of destruction before he could wake up from his sleep.


    His whole body turned to black ash, and even his bones could not survive.


    Now, Zhang Yi, who is on the sixth floor of the king''s decision, uses Taiji Tianyan to kill a strong man in Yuanying territory. It''s not easy.


    Zhang Yi controlled the power of Taiji heavenly eye very well this time.


    He broke through the qibrachial flying car and killed the interstellar pirates inside, but he would not cause great damage to the qibrachial flying car.


    In this way, it is difficult to see any changes in the appearance of the qibrachial flying car from a distance, which can not be suspected by the star pirates who go to the nearby city. At the same time, it can also let Zhang Yi capture the qibrachial flying car and repair it for his own use.


    After killing the star pirate in one fell swoop, Zhang Yi said to Zhang Li:


    "Take me to Changyi city and point out the people who get on and off the qibrachial flying car. I want to touch their bottom and see if they have used the messenger jade disc."


    "Yes! Little Lord! "


    Zhang Li immediately took Zhang Yi to Changyi city.


    Before long, they had come to a towering city.


    In this planet full of demons, Changyi City, as a human city, has developed fairly well.


    The area where Changyi city is located is just one of the few areas without a large number of demons. Therefore, although it will be invaded by demons, it will rarely be attacked by demons on a large scale.


    This has also allowed the city to develop on a large scale, and its degree of development is even more prosperous than Heiya city near the base.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Li, Zhang Yi began to look for the trace of those extraterrestrial visitors in the city.


    But after a while, the three extraterrestrials appeared in the sight of Zhang Yi and Zhang Li.


    I saw three people flying high over the city, two men and a woman, a total of three people. According to Zhang Li, these three people are the extraterrestrial visitors who came down from the qibrachial flying car.


    Zhang Yi can see that the three extraterrestrials are also hung with that kind of skull beads. Obviously, they are all star pirates.


    And their strength is not weak, and they have reached the level of the middle and peak of Yuanying territory.


    At this time, just listen to the three star pirates flying high in the air and shouting at everyone in the city:


    "Who can play here best? Stand up for me! "


    The voices of the three star pirates rolled like thunder, clearly falling into everyone''s ears.


    Along with their voices was their violent and manic killing intention.


    Then, a man in the city flew into the air and said in a cold voice:


    "I''m the city master here! What is the purpose of the three of you trespassing on our Changyi city? "


    When countless people in Changyi saw their city master appear, they couldn''t help saluting the city master in heaven, and then shouted for their city master.


    The three star pirates flew in the air, with strong killing intention and rude words. In the eyes of these people, the three of them must not be good people, maybe they are intruders who want to plot evil.


    Therefore, all the people hope that their city master can teach these invaders a lesson and kill them.


    At this time, only one of the three star pirates thought that the city master said:


    "From now on, I want all of you here to obey our orders! I need to collect all the spirit stones and all the rare minerals here! We need these materials to repair our strange brachial flying car! "


    The words of these star pirates confirmed a guess in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    When Zhang Yi used his Taiji heavenly eye to watch the qibrachial flying car, he found that the qibrachial flying car was seriously damaged.


    So Zhang Yi guessed before that maybe these star pirates had to make a forced landing on the rocking planet because of the failure of the qibrachial flying car during the interstellar voyage.


    Perhaps these star pirates did not come specifically for the light shaking planet.


    Now, sure enough, since these star pirates have plans to repair the strange brachial flying car, it shows that they don''t come to shake up things on the planet.


    Most likely, they just passed by.

 Chapter 549

    In this way, Zhang Yi''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, if the star pirate specifically wants to shake up the planet, he will have to spend a lot of trouble to deal with it.


    Since these star pirates had to make a forced landing on a nearby planet because of the failure and damage of the qibrachial flying car on the way, things would be much easier.


    At this time, in the sky, the mayor of Changyi City sneered at the words of the star Pirates:


    "Who are you? Why should the Lord of this city obey your orders? "


    The starpirates immediately sneered:


    "Who are we?"


    After that, one of the star pirates suddenly shot.


    "Evil spirit breaking!!!"


    As soon as the star pirate started, he suddenly rushed out of the sky.


    It was as if the sky of the whole city was covered by these evil spirits, so that everyone in the city only felt that the sky seemed to turn black all at once.


    Then I saw a huge black skeleton condensed from these evil spirits.


    The huge skull opened its mouth and bit at the mayor of Changyi city!


    The leader of Changyi city only has the strength of Jindan territory. As soon as this evil spirit appeared, he immediately felt the majestic terrorist power, making him understand that he is not the opponent of the invaders in front of him.


    Immediately, the mayor of Changyi City dared not resist, but hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Three masters! I was wrong! Please spare my life! "


    However, how could these naturally murderous star pirates stop.


    I saw the huge skull bite, and immediately broke the whole person of the mayor of Changyi city.


    The three star pirates looked at it with pride.


    On the ground, countless people in Changyi city saw that their city master was bitten to death by the terrible huge skull, and they were scared to death.


    For a moment, someone even cried in a low voice.


    The appearance of this huge skull frightened many people. Even the strongest leader of their Changyi city was bitten to death, so the rest have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    So all the people knelt down in horror at the huge skeleton in the sky and the three star pirates, and begged for mercy from these terrible beings.


    Zhang Li knelt down with all the people in order to hide her identity.


    However, it was impossible for Zhang Yi to kneel down to the three star pirates, so he still stood.


    This made Zhang Yi suddenly stand out among all the people, with a sense of standing out from the crowd, and was immediately seen by the three star pirates in the sky.


    Immediately, I only heard the three starpirates staring at Zhang Yi and shouting:


    "Since there''s still a smelly boy who hasn''t knelt? Interesting! OK! Smelly boy, then we''ll make you the city Lord here! You immediately go to collect spirit stones and precious minerals. At the same time, you find another 20 beautiful women to play with our brothers, and another 10 beautiful young men to play with our sisters! We''ll wait for you there! "


    Among the three star pirates, there is an enchanting woman.


    Then the three star pirates landed towards the most luxurious building in the city, that is, the city master''s palace.


    In their opinion, the boy appointed by them as the new city Lord must be grateful and loyal to them at this time.


    Even if the boy has two minds, they are not afraid. Now the most powerful city leaders in Changyi city have been killed by them. They can run amok in this city.


    For a moment, the people around suddenly cast envious eyes at Zhang Yi.


    If you knew you could be valued by these three strong men without kneeling, they would kneel and fart!


    I don''t know if the boy is a fool. He stood foolishly. It''s good. He took all the advantages.


    Once you become the city master, it means you can become the master of the city.


    It''s like flying into the sky and becoming a man in an instant!


    Even if the silly boy doesn''t have this ability, there are three strong men behind him. Who dares to trouble him?


    Although all the people envy Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi just sneers.


    Instead of enjoying the privilege of becoming a city master, he walked towards the city master''s house where the three star pirates landed.


    Zhang Yi didn''t immediately attack the three star pirates in order to find out whether they had sent out the situation of the rocking star using the communication jade disc.


    Only when everything is clear will he kill these people.


    When Zhang Yi entered the city Lord''s house, all the servants here were trembling with fear.


    Zhang Yi grabbed a servant and asked:


    "What about the three men who flew down just now?"


    The servant immediately replied in fear:


    "The two men are enjoying the former wives and concubines of the city Lord in the house, while the woman selects handsome teenagers from among the servants in the backyard."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang YILENG snorted that these star pirates thought they controlled the city, they could start to act recklessly and indulge their desires.


    At this time, when the vigilance of these star pirates is most relaxed, Zhang Yi can take the opportunity to succeed.


    Zhang Yi immediately went to the place the servant said.


    When he came to the backyard, he only heard a woman''s scolding:


    "One by one, they either grow crooked melons and split dates, or have empty appearance but no temperament. None of them can satisfy me! All a bunch of incompetent smelly men! Die for me! "


    Immediately after, a scream came out.


    Zhang Yi went into the backyard and saw that the female star pirate was slaughtering the young servants on one side.


    These young servants are either ordinary extraordinary people or ordinary people. How can they resist the massacre of this female pirate.


    The Female Pirate didn''t take much time to kill all the men.


    After seeing Zhang Yi come in, the Female Pirate immediately asked:


    "My elder brother asked you to find ten beautiful young men for me. Haven''t you found them yet? But... I think you are very handsome and have a rare outstanding temperament. I have never seen a man with excellent appearance and temperament like you! that ''s ok! Just come and serve me in my room! If you serve me comfortably, you can live as soon as I''m happy! "


    After that, the Female Pirate hooked her finger at Zhang Yi, and then she went straight into the room.


    Zhang Yisen smiled and followed in.


    After arriving at the Female Pirate''s room, Zhang Yi closed the door.


    At this time, the female pirate has come to Zhang Yi with great interest:


    "Come on! Bring me happiness! I like something full of excitement! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Yes! Look here. "


    With that, Zhang Yi turned his wrist and the Dementor pearl appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The Female Pirate looked at the Dementor bead suspiciously. She saw that the eye on the Dementor bead also turned suddenly and stared at the female pirate in an instant.


    A strong spirit attack immediately went towards the female pirate. As soon as the Female Pirate had time to change her face, her spirit knew the sea and had been broken by the Dementor bead.


    Next, the Female Pirate knelt down respectfully towards Zhang Yi with a gentle face and said in a low voice:


    "Master, I obey your orders!"


    At this moment, female pirates have been completely controlled by Dementor beads.


    In her mind, only Zhang Yi was the master, and there was nothing else.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why did you come to this planet?"


    Under the control of Dementor pearl, the Female Pirate knows everything, and everything is not up to her.


    Only the Female Pirate answered truthfully:


    "We were attacked by the star Pirates of the black shark Gang, which destroyed our rudder and forced our survivors to flee all the way. We are looking for a secluded place between the stars in order to avoid the pursuit of the black shark starpirates. According to an ancient star map, we know that there is a mysterious star field not far from here, so we want to go to that mysterious star field to find opportunities and revenge! But our qibrachial flying car broke down here, so we had to land on this planet and want to repair the qibrachial flying car before continuing to sail. "


    What the Female Pirate said about the forced landing is roughly the same as Zhang Yi''s guess.


    As for the black shark Gang, Zhang Yi has also heard in the Xiuzhen world in his previous life that the black shark Gang is one of the three powerful interstellar pirates. It has been robbing interstellar travelers and harassing some planets with weak defense, which has aroused the hatred of many sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    But what Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that they had any ancient star maps and mysterious star regions to go to.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where is the ancient star map? What''s the mystery of the mysterious star region? "


    The Female Pirate continued:


    "The star map is with my big brother, and it is said that there is a powerful special existence in that mysterious star domain. Anyone can get what he wants from it as long as he pays the corresponding price. We are going to seek strength so that we can go back and fight the black shark gang. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he still didn''t understand the meaning of female pirates.


    But it seems that the Female Pirate doesn''t know much, so it''s hard to understand.


    So Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Did you tell others the coordinates of the light shaking planet?"


    The Female Pirate shook her head:


    "The whereabouts of our trip are known only to four people on our qibrachial flying car, and no other five people know."


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction:


    "I know everything I want to know. You can die."


    With Zhang Yi''s order, the Female Pirate respectfully said:


    "As you wish, master!"


    After that, the Female Pirate raised her palm and slapped it on her temple.


    This time, it took all her strength to slap the female pirate. She was immediately beaten by her own palm and bled to death.


    Under the control of Dementor pearl, Zhang Yi wants the female pirate to die. The Female Pirate will definitely choose to commit suicide without hesitation.


    This is the terrible part of the Dementor bead. As long as the Dementor bead can break a person''s divine soul and know the sea, it can completely control the person. This makes it impossible for the body, consciousness or life and death to be controlled by itself.


    After solving the female pirate, Zhang Yi should solve the remaining two star pirates.

 Chapter 550

    After the Female Pirate died, Zhang Yi went out of the room and walked to a small courtyard not far away.


    He already knew that the two male pirates were enjoying the wives and concubines of the dead mayor of Changyi city.


    When Zhang Yi came to the door, he had heard the cries and screams of women inside.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi kicked open the door and went in.


    Sure enough, the scene was ugly. The two male pirates were forcing some women to do something shameless.


    The two male pirates were shocked and angry by Zhang Yi''s sudden intrusion:


    "Shit! You want to die! "


    Immediately, the two male pirates were furious, and they were going to kill Zhang Yi, who disturbed their good deeds.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered. As soon as his hand was raised, a vast force immediately gushed out.


    The two male pirates only thought Zhang Yi was a weak boy before. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi had such a strong mana fluctuation as soon as he shot.


    Immediately, the two male pirates were so frightened that they wanted to resist immediately.


    However, Zhang Yi''s strength could not be resisted by them. At once, they only heard a few crisp sounds of "click, click, click..." and then the limbs of the two male pirates were suddenly broken by the huge force.


    Zhang Yi first abandoned their limbs in order to prevent them from using a messenger jade disc to launch the coordinates of the shaking planet.


    The two star pirates were crippled and could only lie on the ground and look at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "You, who are you?"


    The two star pirates simply don''t understand why they support Zhang Yi to be the city master.


    And the strength of Zhang Yi was so powerful that it was far beyond their expectations.


    Zhang Yisen smiled:


    "You don''t care who I am. Now you just need to be obedient."


    With that, Zhang Yi''s wrist turned over, and the Dementor bead appeared in his palm again.


    The eye on the Dementor bead in the palm of his hand suddenly looked at everyone in the room.


    Immediately after that, the eyes of the two star pirates suddenly became dazed, and their divine soul knew the sea has been broken by the Dementor beads.


    The two star pirates began to respectfully say to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, your servant is at your command!"


    At this time, the two star pirates have also been controlled by the Dementor beads.


    In order to be safe, Zhang Yi asked them again:


    "Have you ever told outsiders everything on this planet?"


    He was worried that some things the Female Pirate might not know, so he made sure again.


    The two star pirates immediately replied:


    "We didn''t know there was a planet where Terrans could survive, and we never told anyone about this planet."


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard this.


    It seems that everything about shaking the planet this time has not been revealed.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "Give me your star map and tell me about the mysterious star field."


    I saw an interstellar pirate take out a star map from the space magic weapon and give it to Zhang Yi.


    What is shown on this star map is not a two-dimensional coordinate map of a plane, but a three-dimensional coordinate map of a three-dimensional plane.


    And the star map can also be zoomed in and out, rotated and reversed arbitrarily, which can be used flexibly like a tablet computer.


    Then I just heard the star pirate say:


    "This map of stars is handed down by the mainstream of Hongxing gang in the past dynasties. It is said that the first generation chief helmsman of Hongxing Gang once went to a mysterious star field. He met a very powerful creature in that mysterious star field. That creature can satisfy any desire of people, but it will also charge an equivalent price. This star chart and legend have been handed down from generation to generation in Hongxing Gang, but no one takes it seriously. Until this time, the black shark Gang ate black and killed our Hongxing gang. The chief helmsman of Hongxing Gang passed this ancient star map to me on his deathbed. Let me use this star map to find the powerful creatures in the mysterious star domain and get strength to revenge for Hongxing Gang! However, when we were about 20 light-years away from the target, we were hit by a meteorite, which forced the qibrachial flying car to make a forced landing here. "


    Zhang Yi listened and thought deeply.


    In his previous life, he was in the Xiuzhen world and didn''t deal with interstellar pirates too much.


    The most bizarre of all kinds of mysterious legends is this gang of star pirates.


    Like mice, they avoid and shuttle to all dark corners of the star. While living in the dark, they can also find many secrets unknown to outsiders.


    Of course, there are many secrets, which are made up by these star pirates in order to improve their popularity or scare the enemy.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi remained skeptical about the legend of the star pirate.


    Under the control of Dementor beads, the star pirate naturally could not lie.


    But perhaps the legend itself is a lie made up by the first generation leader of Hongxing Gang as a deterrent, which makes people believe it, so it was told by the pirate.


    But even so, Zhang Yi still plans to have a look at this mysterious star field when he is free.


    After all, according to the pirate, the mysterious star field is only 20 light-years away from the light shaking planet. Whether it is close or far.


    If there is really some powerful creature in the mysterious star domain, and it is not far from the light shaking planet, it will make Zhang Yi feel uneasy.


    It''s just the so-called sleeping side. How can others snore.


    Any threat that may threaten the light shaking planet must be understood and eradicated as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi has captured the qibrachial flying car left by the star pirates. It can be put into use after a little repair and improvement.


    For the construction and modification of various interstellar Flying Magic instruments, Zhang Yi can also be regarded as a master in the previous life cultivation world.


    This strange flying car brought by the star pirates will be able to turn corruption into magic under Zhang Yi, showing unprecedented ability.


    After knowing all this, Zhang Yi asked the two star pirates some other questions.


    For example, whether other sects will notice here, as well as their experiences and experiences on the way to the rocking planet, and so on.


    With the question and answer, Zhang Yicai gradually knew that these interstellar pirates had fled between the stars for more than 100 years. It took them more than 100 years to escape from their helm to the light shaking planet, and encountered various interstellar dangers on the way.


    It can be said that it is not easy for them to come to the rocking star alive.


    Unfortunately, they were unlucky and met Zhang Yi, which doomed them to die.


    With the analysis of their words, Zhang Yi gradually understood the situation on the new channel opened up by the interstellar pirates.


    Interstellar space is full of dangers, many of which have been identified and many of which are unknown.


    Therefore, each channel needs countless star travelers to explore with their lives, so it is very precious.


    Now these star pirates can come here alive, which shows that their route can be used as a new channel.


    With this new channel and understanding the situation along the way, it is of great significance for Zhang Yi to develop interstellar navigation in the future.


    When Zhang Yi asked everything he could, he began to say in a deep voice:


    "You two can die, too."


    Now the two star pirates have no use value, and their lives should be understood at this time.


    With Zhang Yi''s order, the two star pirates answered respectfully:


    "Yes! Master! "


    After that, they began to cut off their meridians.


    Blood flowed out of their seven orifices after their meridians were broken.


    The two star pirates also died quickly.


    As soon as the Dementor beads in Zhang Yi''s palm were collected, the women in the room who had been forcibly insulted by the two star pirates also came back to their senses.


    After seeing the tragic death of the two star pirates, the women hugged each other and screamed in horror.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to pay attention to them. He left the room, then got up and flew towards the vast wasteland outside Changyi city.


    Before long, he came to this wasteland, and the qibrachial flying car stayed on the wasteland was still there.


    Zhang yidang broke some special recognized main defense arrays on the qibrachial flying car, and then checked one side on the qibrachial flying car.


    Finally, he waved his big hand, and the strange brachial flying car was immediately included in the space magic weapon by him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to fly. Things had been done here. He began to return to the base.


    It took a little more time to return to the base. After all, when he came, he asked Zuo Zhihua to open up a space-time channel, and when he returned, he could only fly back by himself.


    This flight spans at least half a planet, but fortunately Zhang Yi has somersault clouds.


    Now Zhang Yi''s gifted magic power, tumbling cloud, has increased rapidly after Zhang Yida reached the sixth weight of the king''s decision.


    So Zhang Yi controls the tumbling cloud to fly. The speed is incredible.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to return to the base.


    Zhang Yi came to the square of the base and released the qibrachial flying car in the space magic weapon with a wave of his hand.


    After this strange flying car appeared on the square, it immediately attracted the attention of many people in the base.


    People in the base have generally known that some extraterrestrial visitors landed on the rocking planet by UFO. Who would have thought that Zhang Yi robbed all the extraterrestrial visitors'' aircraft now.


    Zhang Yi told a disciple:


    "Go and call elder Tiangong."


    The disciple left immediately.


    After a while, I saw the Tiangong elder and the machinery emperor hurried over.


    When the mechanical emperor saw this strange flying car, he couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "Oh, my God! Is this the spaceship called by the extraterrestrial? The sect leader has captured this kind of treasure, so the things that want to come to the world have been solved by the sect leader! With this baby, we can travel between the stars in the near future! "

 Chapter 551

    The mechanical emperor was a scientist before. He was full of infinite interest in this magic weapon that can fly between stars.


    Immediately, I saw the mechanical emperor''s eyes shining and looked around the strange brachial flying car.


    The mechanical emperor was so fascinated that he couldn''t even care about the foreign things around him, and even hung Zhang Yi aside.


    It was not until Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, couldn''t help coughing twice that he woke up the mechanical emperor from his obsession.


    Then the mechanical emperor reacted and hurriedly apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "I''m really sorry, sect leader. I''ve been obsessed with this all my life, so I fell into it accidentally. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "If every disciple of our Fuxing sect has the spirit of studying like Tiangong elder, why worry that our Fuxing sect can''t prosper?"


    The mechanical emperor was embarrassed and dared not speak.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "This thing is called qibrachial flying car. In fact, it is the same as spacecraft. It is a manned tool used for interstellar navigation. Although most of the qibrachial flying car is only used for manned transportation, it is not an attack type or defense type of interstellar warship, but it can open our revival door and take the first step to interstellar space! "


    In the Xiuzhen world, the way of war is not limited to the sea, the ground and the sky, and even there will be fierce fighting in the vast outer space.


    Therefore, for Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, it is not enough to only have space-time channels. They also have to develop their own space forces.


    At present, the earth''s scientific and technological civilization can only carry people to the moon.


    However, if we use various magic tools in the cultivation civilization, we can reach a height far beyond the reach of scientific and technological civilization.


    With this strange flying car alone, those interstellar pirates have traveled between the stars for hundreds of years. Such a capability cannot be achieved at the current level of science and technology.


    Similarly, the development of space forces is not only conducive to external attack or defense in Star Wars, but also conducive to the development of a sect.


    The world''s resources are not limited to the planet. In fact, there are also various rare resources in the vast space. Even these resources are as useful as the resources on the planet.


    In the Xiuzhen world, all capable large and medium-sized sects will exploit the resources of outer space and find ways to use these resources. Only small sects with insufficient strength can be limited to the planet.


    Now, with this ready-made qibrachial flying car, it will play a key role in the development of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    The disciples of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen will be able to understand the magic tools of interstellar navigation through this qibrachial flying car, so as to lay a good foundation for Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen to enter outer space on a large scale in the future.


    The mechanical emperor asked with a burning face at this time:


    "Sect leader, can you let your subordinates take charge of this strange flying car? I promise I won''t damage it! "


    The mechanical emperor is extremely keen on the combination of Xiuzhen civilization and scientific and technological civilization, so as to develop an alternative thing.


    When he saw this qibrachial flying car, the mechanical emperor was very hot. He wished he could devote himself to the study of qibrachial flying car now.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Of course it''s no problem, and I''ll teach you about the principle and manufacturing process of qibrachial flying car."


    As soon as the mechanical emperor listened, his eyes lit up:


    "Sect leader, are you serious?"


    Zuo Zhihua couldn''t listen any more and said:


    "Our sect leader is full of words. Have you ever said empty words?"


    The mechanical emperor said awkwardly:


    "What the sect leader said is! I''m the one who will say anything. "


    Zhang Yi did not care, but continued:


    "We plan to set up a heavenly Work Department to be responsible for the creation of magic tools, the construction of sects, space-time channels and array layout. I''ve thought about the person in charge, and you will be the elder Tiangong. The monitoring department can be handed over to the elder Miaofa to take charge. In the future, the elder Tiangong will only be responsible for providing intelligence support to the monitoring department. "


    With regard to this series of personnel transfers, Zuo Zhihua and the machinery emperor hurriedly said:


    "We obey the order of the sect leader and have no opinion."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Qibrachial flying car will also become a new project of the natural engineering department. Qibrachial flying car is only one of the most basic StarCraft. I have more advanced StarCraft drawings. Now what the Tiangong department needs to do is to find out the strange brachial flying car as soon as possible and make corresponding copies. Then I can rest assured that I will give you more advanced drawings so that you can make more advanced flying tools. "


    Upon hearing this, the mechanical emperor immediately said without hesitation:


    "My subordinates must live up to the expectations of the sect leader! Finish the task! "


    Zhang Yi''s job assigned to the mechanical emperor is exactly what the mechanical emperor likes to do most.


    Traveling in space has always been the long cherished wish of many people on earth. Now this long cherished wish can be realized, which makes the mechanical emperor excited.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi also said that he had more advanced drawings of flying instruments, which immediately made the mechanical emperor eager to find out the principle and manufacturing technology of the strange brachial flying car as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Elder Tiangong, you follow me on this qibrachial flying car. I will teach you all the knowledge about the manufacture, control, maintenance and so on."


    This kind of good thing is hard to get. Where can you refuse it.


    Immediately, he followed Zhang Yi on the qibrachial flying car and waited for Zhang Yi''s explanation.


    This explanation lasted 18 days.


    During these 18 days, Zhang Yi even took the mechanical emperor to dismantle the qibrachial flying car, and then reassembled it.


    Eighteen days later, the mechanical emperor finally mastered the knowledge taught by Zhang Yi.


    This is also that the mechanical Emperor himself has a very solid foundation. In addition, as an expert in this field, he has a very thorough understanding of Xiuzhen civilization and scientific and technological civilization, and his understanding is also very high.


    It was the mechanical emperor who had these qualities that enabled him to master the knowledge imparted by Zhang Yi in just 18 days.


    Otherwise, if you are a person without a foundation to listen, let alone 18 days, even 18 years, this person may not be able to learn.


    After learning the knowledge taught by Zhang Yi, the mechanical emperor immediately selected the appropriate disciples to form a natural engineering department, and was ready to quickly invest in the R & D and manufacturing of qibrachial flying car, so as to manufacture a qibrachial flying car as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi continued to devote himself to the development of the rocking star base.


    Now, after the development of rocking star base has been supplemented by enough new people, the original building is not enough. Therefore, the base has also been expanded.


    After the expansion of the base, more arrays are set in the base, making the base an invincible existence on the planet.


    On this planet, the power of the base can sweep any power.


    The mineral veins discovered after Zhang Yi led his people around the rocking star last time also began to be mined one after another.


    After the enrollment expansion of Fuxing sect, the number of new disciples is several times more than before.


    At present, the disciples in the base have been supported by the resources of the whole planet since the beginning of cultivation, which makes these new disciples surpass most sects at the beginning.


    In particular, these new disciples are extremely talented, and the skills they learn are the top-grade skills taught by Zhang Yi.


    All this makes the new disciples far behind the disciples of other sects on earth.


    The foundation of Fuxingmen is finally getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, intelligence personnel came to find the sword elder mu yinting.


    After the sword elder mu yinting left the base, he went alone to seek his chance to break through, but since then he disappeared, and there has been no information about his whereabouts.


    Until recently, an intelligence agent found mu yinting when passing a village.


    And mu yinting has married and had children in this village, which makes the intelligence agent think that mu yinting has rebelled against Fuxingmen.


    According to the rules of Fuxing sect, it is not a trivial matter for people at the Deacon level and above to get married and have children. They need to report to the sect leader and get his consent.


    Mu yinting, as the elder who holds real power in the Fuxing gate, secretly married and had children in a small mountain village, which completely violated the rules of the Fuxing gate and made the intelligence agent suspect that mu yinting had defected.


    The intelligence agent of Zhang did not take the initiative to contact mu yinting, but recorded what he saw and reported it to the monitoring department.


    The sword elder is suspected of mutiny. This is no small matter,


    Therefore, Zuo Zhihua, the responsible person of the monitoring department, was shocked when he learned about it, and then passed it on to Zhang Yi at the first time.


    After Zhang Yi received the information and looked at it twice, he burned it directly.


    According to Zhang Yi:


    "You don''t have to doubt people. I confide in the elder holding the sword. The elder holding the sword will not bear me. Although the door rules are there, the elder holding the sword is now at the moment of seeking opportunities. Everything is handled specially, and it''s not too late to wait a year. "


    Zhang Yi''s words provoked heated discussion at the Fuxing door.


    However, for the leadership of Fuxingmen, they can''t help being grateful to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has such trust in Mu yinting who violates the door rules and has the possibility of rebellion, so it''s needless to say more about the trust of others.


    Joining a sect is the same as joining a company. Only when you can get the appreciation and trust of leaders and bosses can you go smoothly. If you don''t get the trust of your boss and leaders, it will become difficult.


    Since Zhang Yi said to wait a year, others will not disturb mu yinting, and mu yinting will continue to live his life in that small mountain village.


    In fact, only Zhang Yi knows all this best. Everyone has different ways to find their own opportunities.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi even heard of all kinds of strange ways to find opportunities in the Xiuzhen world.


    Some people freeze themselves for three years in order to break through opportunities; Some people kill all their relatives and friends in order to be ruthless; Some people turn into a beggar and beg for five years; Other people are connected to various places of entertainment in the world of mortals and spend a lot of money... They have seen too many ways to seek opportunities, so it is not surprising for mu yinting''s way.

 Chapter 552

    When Zhangjia and Fuxingmen were slowly on the right track and developed rapidly, the decisive battle between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance finally began.


    Since the rocking planet could not receive the network signal on Xuanyu star, Zhang Yi, Fuxingmen and the core members of Zhang Jia came to the stronghold on Xuanyu star and began to watch the webcast of the decisive battle between the two planets.


    More than ten years after the earth force entered the Xuanxing force, the network within the sphere of influence ruled by the earth force on Xuanxing has been roughly completed, which also enables Zhang Yi and others to watch the video of this decisive battle.


    In addition, there are a large number of war reporters who report on the scene, so there are many channels for the live broadcast of the great showdown, and different channels are broadcasting different battlefields, which can make people understand the specific details of the great showdown directly.


    However, due to the backward scientific and technological civilization on Xuanyu satellite, it is unable to effectively shield and intercept the broadcast of Earth Alliance field reporters.


    In the live broadcast on the video screen, the host began to explain the specific situation of this decisive battle to the public.


    At the moment of the great showdown, many confidential military secrets have been declassified, so people can finally have a general understanding of the situation of the great showdown.


    For this decisive battle, countless people on earth are extremely concerned.


    After all, this decisive battle will determine the future direction of the earth.


    If the Earth Alliance loses, the earth forces can only return to the earth through the space-time channel and completely lose the right to occupy the Xuan star resources.


    If the Earth Alliance wins, then in the future, the earth will soon be able to rule the whole Xuan star and get rich resources on Xuan star.


    Zhang Yi, Zhang Jia and the core members of Fuxingmen gathered in the screening hall in Xuanxing stronghold to watch the live news of the decisive battle.


    The live picture on the news is a long front.


    The host introduced to the audience that the forces of the Earth Alliance will attack each stronghold of the Xuanxing alliance at the beginning of the decisive battle. At the same time, the host also made some blood boiling speeches to encourage the Earth Alliance.


    What people pay most attention to is the duel between Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, and Xiao Han, the leader of the Xuanxing alliance.


    Because the outcome of other strongholds and small battlefields will only affect the outcome of this decisive battle. The duel between these two people can finally decide the outcome of the duel.


    Both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance have madly placed their bets on this duel.


    The great showdown also officially began at this time.


    Among the Earth Alliance, the sects belonging to the eastern alliance took the lead in attacking the east wing of the Xuanxing alliance.


    At the beginning of the attack, countless huge explosions and terrible mushroom clouds appeared on the picture.


    It seems that in order to deal with this decisive battle, the Earth Alliance even carried the extreme heat weapons on earth to the Xuan star. At the beginning of the decisive battle, it used the extreme heat weapons to launch a fierce attack on the stronghold of the Xuan Star Alliance.


    The power of extreme heat weapon is very terrible. It can cause certain damage to the strong in Yuanying territory. The strong below Yuanying territory are not immune from the attack of extreme heat weapon.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of extremely hot weapons, the stronghold attacked by Xuanxing was almost turned into a sea of fire, and the effective power of Xuanxing alliance also suffered serious losses.


    The Xuanxing alliance obviously didn''t expect that the earth alliance could use such a powerful weapon of scientific and technological civilization.


    Most of their defensive targets were magic attacks of the Earth Alliance. However, this war was bombarded by extremely hot weapons, which made the Xuanxing alliance disordered all at once.


    After the fierce bombardment with extreme heat weapons, the disciples of the eastern alliance began to advance towards the stronghold of the Xuanxing alliance.


    At this time, the strongholds on the east wing of the Xuanxing alliance have basically been destroyed by the extreme heat weapons, so the attack of the eastern alliance is very smooth. Soon, the survivors of the Xuanxing alliance who survived the explosion of the extreme heat weapons will be solved, so as to completely occupy these strongholds.


    Get off to a good start!


    The attack of the Earth Alliance won from the beginning.


    In this battle, countless enemies were annihilated, and even the strongman of Zhongyuan Yingjing of Xuanxing alliance was captured.


    The war reporter immediately interviewed Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance.


    However, Zhang Yi and everyone did not pay attention to the interview. They have focused on the war on the western front.


    Since the eastern line of the Xuanxing alliance was hit by extremely hot weapons, the Xuanxing alliance immediately adjusted its strategy.


    Their forces in the western and central lines were rapidly dispersed, and their disciples with low accomplishments quickly withdrew from the war zone to avoid being bombed by extreme hot weapons.


    With the adjustment made by Xuanxing alliance, the killing caused by extremely hot weapons in the Western Front battlefield has indeed been reduced a lot.


    Those responsible for attacking the Western Front battlefield came from most sects in the Western alliance.


    These sects that once belonged to the Western alliance recruited most of the original disciples of Tianyong city after the dissolution of Tianyong City, so these sects that once belonged to the Western alliance showed the most strength.


    As soon as they attacked the Western Front battlefield, they launched a fierce attack on the Xuanxing alliance sect.


    However, because the extremely hot weapons have not worked miraculously this time, the sects in the west of the Xuanxing alliance are not in disorder. Instead, they can organize forces to fight with these sects of the Earth Alliance.


    Such a fight was at an impasse, the Western Front battlefield was almost reduced to meat grinder, and countless people died in the war.


    These dead people are not only the leader of a sect, but also the external disciples of a sect. In the crazy fighting, the status of the sect has become unimportant on the battlefield.


    At this time, a strange soldier suddenly appeared to support the power of the Earth Alliance on the Western battlefield.


    This support soldier is not human, but all kinds of terrorist monsters.


    Some monsters are huge to tens of meters high, some can fly to the sky and escape, and some are strong and indestructible. All kinds of monsters began to show their power in the battlefield.


    These monsters come from the ten thousand monsters cave.


    As soon as the power of the ten thousand demon cave joined the battle, the morale of the Earth Alliance was greatly encouraged, and the war situation was quickly reversed.


    With the help of monsters, the army of the earth alliance made great progress all the way, quickly defeated the western force of the Xuanxing alliance and completely occupied the dominant position of the Western battlefield.


    The troops on the western front of the Xuanxing alliance began to flee, but then they were chased and killed by the Earth Alliance Army. For a moment, there were countless deaths and injuries, rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.


    In this war, the factions of the Earth Alliance also suffered a lot of damage, but fortunately, they were all within the range of affordability.


    Just after the success of both the western and Eastern battlefields, the most important central battlefields also opened quickly.


    The main force of the Earth Alliance in the central battlefield is naturally Wuwei world, which led many earth sects to launch a general attack on the Xuanxing alliance.


    At the same time, after winning the western and Eastern battlefields, the Earth Alliance Army also began to launch a siege towards the middle of the Xuanxing alliance.


    Faintly, the Earth Alliance has formed a siege against the Xuan Star Alliance.


    The war started as soon as it touched!


    The two sides immediately launched a fierce fight, and the flames of war almost dyed the sky blood red.


    The duel between Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, and Xiao Han, the leader of the Xuanxing alliance, has finally begun.


    I saw a figure in the Earth Alliance straight into the sky.


    The killing intention all over the sky immediately fell one after another. For a moment, there were all kinds of killing between heaven and earth.


    This is Ling Tianyi!


    As soon as Ling Tianyi appeared, the Xuan Star Alliance was not willing to be weak.


    I saw a man also directly into the sky and opposed Ling Tianyi across the air, and his killing intention not weaker than Ling Tianyi also emerged.


    This man is Xiao Han!


    They did not stay at high altitude, but continued to fly upward, even flew out of the range of the camera and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this scene on the big screen, Zhang Yan couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why do they fly so high when they want to fight for life and death? It''s almost out of the atmosphere, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Yi explained to Zhang Yan:


    "Both of them are already strong in the integrated environment. The full-scale duel will affect too much. I''m afraid everyone in the ground battlefield will be affected by them, ranging from injury to death. So they have only two choices, one is to stay away from the main battlefield and find a quiet place to duel, and the other is to fly out of the atmosphere and duel in outer space. In this way, their powerful influence will not affect themselves. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Chenhai said with disappointment:


    "It''s all flying out of the atmosphere. It seems that not only we can''t see their dueling process from the news, I''m afraid even the people on the scene can''t see their dueling process. This is a big showdown that attracts the attention of everyone. We can only wait for the result. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "The process is not important. It''s good to know the result."


    The duel of the strong in the world may now represent the duel of the top strong, which has attracted much attention.


    But for Zhang Yi, who is a man of two generations, he is really not interested in the duel process.


    In his previous life, he had seen countless duels in the cultivation world, not to mention the duel in the integration realm.


    Therefore, to watch the duel process of the strong in the environment, he will not only get nothing, but also waste time.


    All he needs is the result.


    Once the result of the duel comes out, we can know the outcome of the great duel.


    At that time, we can decide whether Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will participate in the war.


    Just in case, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have all entered the alert state. Once the situation changes, the power of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will be able to quickly come to Xuanyu star from the space-time channel.


    If Ling Tianyi loses, it''s time for Zhang Yi to play.

 Chapter 553

    About the duel between Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han, because they have flown out of the atmosphere, the cameras of the field reporters can''t capture the specific duel process.


    Therefore, most war reporters still aim their shots at the main battlefield on the ground and in the sky and broadcast the war situation.


    Only the field reporters of one channel aimed the camera at the high altitude.


    On the screen of this channel, Zhang Yi and others can clearly see that the clouds in the sky have changed dramatically.


    Those clouds are stirred by invisible forces, sometimes flying around and sometimes gathered in everything.


    At last, the clouds in the sky suddenly became more and more, floating heavily in the sky.


    Zhang Yi explained to everyone in the screening Hall:


    "Their duel has officially begun."


    Zhang Yi''s vision and experience are very old and unique. Although he is not on the scene, he can judge the general situation of the duel only through some subtle changes on the screen.


    Before the change of cloud layer, it was because of the surge of breath on both sides that the cloud layer condensed and dispersed from time to time.


    In the end, the clouds suddenly became thicker and more, because the two sides had begun to fight formally.


    When the strong fight, the power is very powerful. This power even makes the air in the high altitude compressed violently, so it will lead to the liquefaction of water vapor in the air, resulting in the thickening and increasing of clouds.


    Then, suddenly, the video picture changed again.


    The thick clouds all over the sky seemed to be dispersed again by some powerful force, and then some strange images began to appear from the blue sky above the clouds.


    Faintly, the virtual shadow of a long dragon appeared in the sky. Immediately after, the virtual shadow of a giant tiger appeared in the air on the other side.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger seems to be erratic and looming.


    Then I saw that the dragon and tiger virtual shadows began to intertwine and merge, just like fighting between dragons and tigers.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi explained to the people in the screening Hall:


    "This is the vision produced by the powerful people in the integrated environment. The so-called vision is that his great magic power can cause the strong fluctuation of Reiki between heaven and earth, so as to condense out in the approximate shape of their killing intention. It seems that Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han have begun to play with their lives. "


    As soon as the strange image appears, it shows that the strong of both sides have begun to fight with all their strength and entered a life and death struggle.


    In this duel, both sides will be divided.


    There is no situation in which either side will admit defeat and surrender. Both sides will try their best to kill the other side.


    Because this duel is related to the outcome of this war and the interests of the two planets.


    Both sides stand in the position of water and fire, and it is impossible for each other to survive, leaving a huge hidden danger.


    Only when one of them dies completely can the war be regarded as the end.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, all the people in the screening hall couldn''t help but start to seriously watch the abnormal images on the screen, trying to identify the war situation through these abnormal images.


    However, the knowledge of these people is far less than that of Zhang Yi, so they can''t see a reason at all.


    After a while, suddenly I saw the strange image in the sky on the screen changed again.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon began to dissipate slowly, while the virtual shadow of the tiger began to become more and more obvious.


    In the battle between the dragon and the tiger, it seems that the tiger has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is really extraordinary and deserves to be the leader of the Earth Alliance. Now Ling Tianyi has an overwhelming advantage. If there is no accident, Ling Tianyi will become the winner of the duel. "


    Zhang yizao has seen that the virtual shadow of the tiger is the abnormal image caused by Ling Tianyi''s big mana fluctuation. Now the tiger has the upper hand, which means that his mana has completely suppressed Xiao Han.


    According to Zhang Yi''s rich experience, we can naturally see that Ling Tianyi''s suppression of Xiao Han is not half weight, but completely overwhelming.


    Ling Tianyi''s comprehensive strength is better than Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han also has his own advantages, but in terms of comprehensive strength, he is still not as good as Ling Tianyi.


    Under the overwhelming advantage of Ling Tianyi, Xiao Han''s decline is close at hand.


    If there is no accident, it is estimated that Ling Tianyi will win in five minutes.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people in the screening hall couldn''t help staring at the screen for fear of missing any picture.


    But they still can''t capture any information about the war from the screen, and they still see it in the clouds.


    Only Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ling Tianyi can finally win, he won''t have to fight, and Zhangjia and Fuxingmen don''t have to intervene in the war.


    The days of peace are beautiful. If you don''t have to run around all the time, why not?


    As long as there is no accident.


    However, what worries most often happens most.


    At this time, the camera of the war reporter suddenly caught a figure flying towards the battlefield.


    In order to broadcast the war, the camera used by the war reporter could capture the picture of high-speed flight, so the face of the figure was quickly presented on the big screen.


    As soon as the figure appeared, a barrage of netizens suddenly appeared on the screen:


    "Sleeping trough! It''s him! It''s this man! I know him! "


    "I recognize him, too! Isn''t he the peerless genius who broke into the secret place of yaochi many years ago and obtained the immortal medicine? "


    "NIMA! It''s really him! Isn''t this guy chased and killed by the strong who want to rob the undead medicine after obtaining the undead medicine, and finally escaped into the mountains and forests and disappeared? "


    "Yes! At the beginning, many people said that he was probably killed and the undead medicine was robbed. Some people say that after taking the undead medicine, he has eclosion and soared into the sky! Others say that he encountered a powerful monster in the mountains and was eaten to the bone! "


    "There are all kinds of rumors about him. Who can imagine that he actually appeared today? He suddenly appeared on the battlefield. What did he want to do? "


    "He must have come to help the Earth Alliance! After all, he is also an earth man! Of course, the earth people help the Earth Alliance! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of this person, the bullet screen once brushed the screen, so that Zhang Yi had to close the bullet screen to see the screen normally.


    "The person who obtained the immortal medicine in the secret territory of yaochi?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. He remembered that he had heard mu yinting mention this man two years ago.


    Zhang Yi also entered the so-called secret place of yaochi. It was in the secret place of yaochi that Zhang Yi obtained the scepter of the West Queen Mother.


    Zhang Yi also faced the undead.


    But in the end, Zhang Yi gave up the elixir and turned away.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Yi opened his heart knot in one fell swoop and obtained the opportunity of breakthrough.


    And Zhang Yi felt vaguely at that time that the so-called secret place of yaochi and the undead medicine might have something else inside. The undead medicine might hide some conspiracies unknown to outsiders.


    Therefore, after Zhang Yi left the secret place of yaochi, he told the leader of yaochi sect near the secret place of yaochi to try his best to dissuade outsiders from continuing to enter the secret place of yaochi.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t hold much hope for this. After all, the world''s greed for immortality can''t be stopped anyway.


    Many years ago, after Zhang Yi, a peerless genius passed the test of enlightened animals in the secret place of yaochi, and was able to enter the hall of eternal life.


    However, the peerless genius did not choose to give up the immortal medicine like Zhang Yi. He failed to resist the temptation of the immortal medicine and finally took it away.


    Thus, this peerless genius was chased, killed and robbed by greedy and powerful people from all sides. Finally, he hid in the mountains and forests and never disappeared again.


    This disappearance means that he has been missing for eight years. Many people think he is dead or has soared to heaven.


    No one thought that a peerless genius who had disappeared for eight years suddenly appeared on the battlefield today.


    No one knows the purpose of this peerless genius.


    "Fit environment!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly said at this time.


    He has judged from the speed of the peerless genius flying on the video that his cultivation has at least the level of fitness.


    Then Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "At this time, the battle between Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han is at the most important juncture, and there is no distraction at all. If this new strong man attacks Ling Tianyi at this time, Ling Tianyi is in danger! "


    Now Ling Tianyi is at the moment of killing Xiao Han with all his strength and overwhelming advantage. This time point is also the most important time, and no deviation is allowed.


    If at this time, a strong person in the fit environment suddenly intervenes, the victory or defeat will be reversed in an instant.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help saying:


    "I''ve heard of that man too. His name is Yunyuan. How can Yunyuan say that he is also a native of the earth, and he has never heard of any hatred between him and Ling Tianyi. He can''t attack Ling Tianyi? "


    Zhang Chenhai also said:


    "Yes, Ling Tianyi is also the leader of the Earth Alliance. If Yunyuan attacks Ling Tianyi at this time, won''t he become a traitor to the earth and a traitor to others? If they really have a grudge, they shouldn''t do it at this time. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, indicating disapproval.


    If Yunyuan and Ling Tianyi have hatred, and the hatred is big enough, it is estimated that Yunyuan will never find such a good opportunity to kill Ling Tianyi.


    As for traitors and traitors, if Yunyuan''s heart is full of hatred, he won''t care about them at all.


    And maybe Yunyuan still has a sense. After killing Ling Tianyi for revenge, maybe he will replace Ling Tianyi and continue to duel for the Earth Alliance and Xiao Han.


    So this is not the worst case.


    In the worst case, it is likely that Yunyuan''s appearance at this time has nothing to do with hatred. He may not have any hatred with Ling Tianyi.


    And the worst reason for his appearance is that it has something to do with immortality!

 Chapter 554

    In Zhang Yi''s worry, the video picture has changed again.


    I saw that the new strong man named Yunyuan flew straight up into the air and quickly went to the battlefield of Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han.


    Before long, Yunyuan had completely disappeared into the picture of the camera.


    Immediately after, a new vision suddenly appeared in the sky.


    I saw this new vision, just like a huge black poisonous snake.


    The snake attacked the tiger immediately after it appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi immediately said to the people in the screening Hall:


    "That Yunyuan really attacked Ling Tianyi! Ling Tianyi''s defeat has been decided. It''s not sure whether he can save his life. Now I rush to the battlefield to recover the situation. I hope I can have time before the collapse of the Earth Alliance! You immediately let the strong of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia enter Xuanxing and prepare for war! "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people in the screening hall were greatly shocked.


    Yunyuan really dares to attack and kill Ling Tianyi at the risk of universal condemnation?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was in a cold sweat.


    Everyone knows what this means. If Ling Tianyi is defeated and dies, the Earth Alliance will inevitably defeat the army that is about to win. How many deaths and injuries will he suffer under Xiao Han''s pursuit at that time?


    Immediately, people looked at Zhang Yi and wanted to ask Zhang Yi more questions.


    However, everyone only felt that Zhang Yi, who had been sitting beside them, had disappeared after a gust of wind.


    Immediately, people were frightened by Zhang Yi''s powerful strength. Although they all knew that Zhang Yi was very strong, who could have predicted that Zhang Yi was so strong that the speed could exceed their line of sight, making Zhang Yi disappear out of thin air.


    As we all know, Zhang Yi has rushed to the battlefield.


    For Zhang Yi''s account, the core members of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen dare not neglect.


    Immediately, all core members began to contact Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen and began to implement according to Zhang Yi''s deployment.


    After everyone began to be busy with deployment, changes appeared again on the video screen.


    In the high altitude of the picture, a loud noise suddenly broke out.


    With the loud noise, a powerful shock wave in the sky smashed away in all directions.


    This strong shock wave even spread to the battlefield of the ground earth alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, making the people fighting between the two sides turn upside down for a moment.


    With this huge sound and shock wave, the armies of the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance who were fighting each other stopped fighting and looked up at the sky one after another.


    Both sides know that it is likely that the battle in the air has been decided.


    At this moment, the fight between the two sides is no longer so important. Everyone wants to know the outcome of the duel in the air.


    As long as there is a victory or defeat, there is no need for both sides to bleed fearlessly.


    Just then, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    The figure fell directly from outer space. In the fierce friction with the air, his whole body even threw a dazzling light, just like a falling meteorite, directly hitting the earth.


    For a moment, people couldn''t tell who the falling figure was. Everyone craned their necks and opened their eyes to see it clearly.


    Then, when the figure was about to fall to the earth, it suddenly began to slow down and finally stopped in the sky.


    Then the figure vomited a mouthful of blood and raised his head.


    At this moment, everyone saw the face of the figure clearly.


    This person is Ling Tianyi!


    Ling Tianyi''s face was like gold paper, his body was scarred, and even a big hole was broken in his chest. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    Ling Tianyi sprayed several mouthfuls of blood again, and then looked up at the sky.


    However, at this time, a huge Brahma hammer suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The appearance of the Brahma blazing hammer immediately covered the sky and hit Ling Tianyi fiercely.


    The Vatican blazing hammer is majestic, as if it could smash the earth into an abyss.


    Ling Tianyi, who had been seriously injured, saw the Buddhist blazing hammer and suddenly changed his look.


    Then, Ling Tianyi spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    However, his blood did not dissipate and fall, but suspended in the air.


    Immediately after Ling Tianyi reached out and dipped in the blood to draw a seal character in the sky, which seemed to be a very expensive secret skill. With the completion of the seal character, Ling Tianyi''s face was pale as a living man.


    Finally, Ling Tianyi suddenly patted the blood turned seal character.


    In an instant, Ling Tianyi turned into a streamer and went away very quickly.


    After performing this secret skill, Ling Tianyi''s speed was almost to the extreme. He not only avoided the pursuit of the Vatican blazing hammer, but also disappeared in everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, everyone in the battlefield, including everyone sitting in front of the big screen, stared blankly at the direction in which Ling Tianyi disappeared.


    They are waiting for Ling Tianyi to continue to return and fight.


    However, people waited for a long time, but there was no sign of Ling Tianyi''s return.


    At this moment, all the people understood that Ling Tianyi was defeated and ran away!


    The decisive battle between Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han was interfered by the mysterious master of Yunyuan, which led to Ling Tianyi''s defeat, serious injury and even escape with secret skills.


    The outcome of this duel, stand high!


    Although no one knows what happened after the duel in the sky with Yunyuan''s participation, everyone knows that Ling Tianyi escaped.


    As soon as Ling Tianyi runs away, it means that there are strong people who make him feel afraid!


    At the same time, it also means that the Earth Alliance is coming to an end!


    At this moment, the troops of Xuanxing alliance immediately cheered wildly!


    Just now, in the siege of the Earth Alliance, the army of the Xuan Star Alliance only felt that they were about to lose their grip.


    However, who could have thought that Ling Tianyi was seriously injured and defeated, and ran away with blood.


    In this way, the army of the Xuan Star Alliance is equal to the rebirth of the Jedi!


    As long as Xiao Han, the leader of their Xuanxing alliance, arrives, he can kill the army of the Earth Alliance!


    Compared with the excitement of the Dark Star Alliance Army, the Earth Alliance Army is like a basin of cold water.


    Obviously, the victory of the Earth Alliance is at hand. After they surrounded the army of the Xuanxing alliance, they launched a fierce offensive and saw the army of the Xuanxing alliance collapse completely.


    However, who could have thought that Ling Tianyi was defeated in the duel in the air!


    Ling Tianyi is the leader of the world, the leader of the Earth Alliance and the first expert on the earth. The effect of his failure is absolutely huge.


    If he loses and runs away, the remaining countless Earth Alliance armies are bound to be slaughtered.


    For a moment, the Earth Alliance Army suddenly had no fighting spirit, and even had no plan to continue to attack the Xuanxing alliance.


    At this time, the leaders of the Earth Alliance have begun to think about how to survive under the pursuit of the Xuanxing Alliance Army led by Xiao Han.


    Many people even began to despair, threw away their weapons and began to cry.


    In contrast, the morale of the Xuanxing alliance is even higher. They have even begun to organize a counterattack against the Earth Alliance.


    Today''s dramatically changing war situation makes countless people in front of the screen look silly.


    For a moment, countless people on the Internet began to talk crazily:


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on? Shouldn''t Yunyuan help Ling Tianyi after he came? With the help of Yunyuan, Ling Tianyi fought two enemies and one. Shouldn''t it be easy to win? "


    "Yes! Why suddenly, Ling Tianyi was injured and lost? What happened in the air? "


    "It''s over! The Earth Alliance is losing! Damn it, I''m still on a fart net! I have to hurry back to earth from the space-time channel! "


    "Yes, we won''t go again. After the attack of Xuanxing alliance, we earth people will be liquidated by Xuanxing aborigines!"


    "Shit! I''m scared when you say that! It''s said that many sects in Xuanxing still practice slavery. I don''t want to be caught as a slave! "


    "Run as soon as possible! Otherwise, everyone will squeeze into the space-time channel, resulting in serious congestion. At that time, you can''t run if you want to run! "


    "What I fear most is that in order to prevent Xuanxing''s army from invading the earth from the space-time channel, they will destroy the space-time channel. They can''t run if they want to!"


    "Woo woo! I don''t want to run. I''ve been here for ten years. I regard it as my home! But if I don''t run, I''m worried about liquidation! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, not only the whole network became a mess, but even people in reality became a mess.


    Countless people fled to the earth office in fear and wanted to return to the earth through the space-time channel of the earth office.


    People all know that once the Earth Alliance collapses, the Xuanxing alliance can certainly clean up the power of the earth.


    At that time, the aborigines of Xuanxing will rule the planet again. Those who still stay on the planet will be retaliated by the aborigines of Xuanxing.


    At that time, people on earth will be slaves and maidservants, or even their lives!


    This has led to the whole earth office becoming extremely congested in an instant. Although the staff are trying hard to maintain order, it is still useless.


    Everyone wants to leave Xuanxing early and return to earth, otherwise it will be too late to wait until the army of Xuanxing alliance comes.


    At this time, the whole space-time channel is overloaded because too many people use it frequently.


    Such a scene is like the end of the world.


    On the battlefield, the dominant army of the Earth Alliance is about to be defeated by the counterattack of the Xuanxing alliance.


    At this time, a man flew from the horizon and appeared on the battlefield.


    This man is Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 555

    No one expected that Zhang Yi would suddenly appear on the battlefield.


    The people of the Earth Alliance were surprised to see Zhang Yi flying from afar.


    Anyone who knows Zhang Yi can''t help getting excited at this moment.


    Here comes the man!


    They know that once the man comes, the situation will not be at its worst!


    That man has never let people down!


    Immediately, everyone who knew Zhang Yi in the battlefield of the Earth Alliance couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "Master Zhang! Master Zhang! Master Zhang! Door owner!... "


    Their voices are like mountains and seas, rolling and continuous.


    The cheers for Zhang Yi went up for a while, and an inexplicable excitement began to infect the Earth Alliance.


    Many young disciples didn''t know Zhang Yi, so they couldn''t help asking the elders around them:


    "Who is that man? Why did everyone cheer when he came? "


    The elders will explain to the young disciples:


    "That''s called Zhang Yi! He is the master of Fuxing sect! What a surprise! Zhang Yi has been missing for so many years. Many people think he is dead! Who would have thought that he would show up at this time! If he comes, it means we are saved! "


    The young disciples didn''t know the power of Zhang Yi, so they didn''t think so:


    "Even Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, was defeated and fled. What''s the use of him as the leader of Fuxing gate?"


    The elders will snort scornfully at this time:


    "Ignorant generation, what do you know? This man is born to create miracles all his life. Only he can turn the impossible into the possible! His every appearance can shock the world! He was the brightest star of our time! It''s also a beacon for all of us! He is as reliable as a mountain and as broad as the sea! Look, he can certainly save us this time! "


    With the emergence of Zhang Yi, the morale that had collapsed in the Earth Alliance was reunited in an instant.


    While cheering for Zhang Yi, the leaders of the major sects of the Earth Alliance also quickly organized a group of disciples to start fighting again.


    Before, they thought it was no longer necessary to fight. Anyway, they lost everything, so they once gave up.


    But now, with Zhang Yi''s return, they immediately renewed their spirit like chicken blood and began to fight again excitedly.


    They know that Zhang Yi never disappoints people.


    Now that Zhang Yi is here, this decisive battle has not been lost!


    Immediately, the strength of the Earth Alliance rallied again, quickly suppressed the momentum of the counterattack of the Xuanxing alliance, and even continued to encircle the Xuanxing alliance.


    The action of the earth alliance made the mysterious Star Alliance suddenly confused.


    In the eyes of Xuanxing alliance, the Earth Alliance is about to collapse. How can the Earth Alliance regain its fighting spirit and continue to fight after a person comes to the battlefield.


    The reason why Xuanxing alliance was able to counter attack the Earth Alliance before was that it was able to counter attack successfully when Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, was defeated and fled, resulting in the headless fighting spirit of the Earth Alliance.


    However, when the Earth Alliance was about to be defeated, the whole earth alliance was revived because of a young man who suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    All this is beyond the understanding of the Xuanxing alliance.


    Can that person''s identity be higher than that of Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance? Can that person''s strength be stronger than Ling Tianyi, the first expert on the earth?


    Even for this new young man, most people in the Xuan Star Alliance have never seen or heard of it.


    Jinyang hall is the leader sect of Xuanxing alliance.


    The Lord of Jinyang hall is Xiao Han who fought with Ling Tianyi this time.


    In the ground battlefield, an old man in the position of Jinyang hall stared at Zhang in the sky and shouted:


    "Who can tell me who this man is? Why did the whole Earth Alliance start to cheer up as soon as he came back? "


    Around the old man stood the persons in charge of intelligence work in the Jinyang hall. At this time, these persons in charge hung their heads one by one, and their faces were also full of doubts.


    Since they found that the forces of the earth began to invade Xuanxing, they have begun to send spies to secretly investigate the forces of the earth.


    Such an investigation has been carried out for a whole decade. They have investigated all the strong parties in the Earth Alliance, but there is no such number at this time.


    At this time, the young people who appeared in the battlefield looked like people with extraordinary status. However, no one knew such a big man, which meant that there were great mistakes in their intelligence work.


    At present, the heads of these intelligence work are bowed one by one, and the atmosphere dare not say a word.


    "Waste! You are all rubbish! "


    The old man angrily scolded the responsible persons, but none of them dared to answer back.


    At this time, I saw a tough and bloody female general retreat from the battlefield.


    Seeing the female general approaching, the old man quickly got up and saluted:


    "My subordinates have seen the deputy hall Lord!"


    The female military general, who was called the deputy hall Lord, said:


    "Elder, don''t be polite! After I saw a man suddenly in the sky, the Earth Alliance actually began to stabilize its position and continue to attack us! I want to know, who is that man? "


    The old man couldn''t help showing embarrassment in the face of the deputy hall Lord''s inquiry.


    The intelligence leaders wanted to be ostriches and put their heads directly under the ground.


    The principal of the auxiliary hall frowned:


    "No one knows?"


    The intelligence leaders were so frightened that they knelt down.


    The old man sighed and said:


    "Vice hall Lord, old man, dereliction of duty!"


    The deputy hall Lord was not angry, but looked up at Zhang Yi in the sky.


    The face under her helmet is both feminine and masculine. Just listen to all she thinks:


    "I have seen my young maid pass around an absurd book called" the top ten beautiful men in the cultivation world "from the earth. After seizing and confiscating this boudoir secret book, I found that it was a book more than ten years ago. I read it casually at that time. I only remember that the man named No. 1 was called Zhang Yi. "


    The old man and a group of intelligence leaders couldn''t help wondering when they heard the speech.


    They didn''t know what the Deputy Temple Lord meant by talking about a dirty secret book in the boudoir that was against women''s morality at this time?


    But the vice Lord continued:


    "Zhang Yi is the leader of Fuxing sect and the leader of Zhang Shao. His greatest achievement is to win a decisive battle with a strong man of the earth named Ximen Tianhao, and his greatest achievement is to lead the major sects of the earth to fight against an extraterrestrial force called Longmen. I wondered why I had never heard of such an extraordinary person in the Earth Alliance. At first I thought it was just a fabricated figure, but later I found that neither Zhangjia nor Fuxingmen participated in the war, and with the emergence of this man, the people of the Earth Alliance shouted him as the Lord of Zhang. So I think this person is probably Zhang Yi! "


    When the old man and the intelligence leaders around him heard this, they finally knew the identity and name of the man who came at this time.


    It turned out that this man was the master of Fuxing sect and the master of zhangjiashao sect.


    An intelligence chief could not help saying:


    "Before, I wondered why Fuxing sect had never heard of any sect leader. Only one elder mu yinting with a sword was in charge. At first I thought it was a special rule of Fuxing sect. They didn''t set up any sect leader. Now I finally understand the key when I hear the Deputy Temple Lord say so. "


    This time, Zhang Yi''s identity was completely revealed.


    Then I saw that the eyes of the Deputy Temple Lord were full of killing intention:


    "Never let this man continue to live! If he is alive, he will only continue to unite the fighting spirit of the Earth Alliance! We just need to concentrate our experts and kill him! It is tantamount to completely defeating the last hope of the Earth Alliance, so the Earth Alliance will be defeated! Who will follow me to get that easy head? "


    The old man said quickly:


    "Although Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, was defeated and fled, our temple Lord has never appeared from the sky. Besides, we don''t know the strength of Zhang Yi. The deputy hall Lord can''t risk himself! "


    The deputy hall Lord said coldly:


    "We must keep faith in the Lord! Since he can defeat Ling Tianyi, he will certainly lead us to continue to fight back against the Earth Alliance! Zhang Yi''s best record is to kill Ximen Tianhao who has gone too far. We only need five strong people who are distracted. He will never survive! "


    When the vice hall Lord sharpened his knife and was ready to call people to kill Zhang Yi, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.


    I saw another figure fall from the sky.


    Like Ling Tianyi who fell down before, the figure began to produce strong light and flame during the rapid falling process and the violent rubbing of the air.


    The figure hit the earth directly, but he didn''t slow down halfway like Ling Tianyi. Instead, he fell fiercely in the acceleration of gravity.


    "Boom!!!"


    The figure hit the earth heavily, and the strong impact even made a huge meteorite crater appear around it.


    The fierce shock wave swept away in all directions, and even once affected the fighting in the battlefield.


    After the man fell on the earth, the experts in the Earth Alliance and the dark star alliance flew into the sky one after another. They all wanted to know who the man fell at this time?


    Is he Xiao Han, the leader of Jinyang hall? Or the mysterious strongman Yunyuan?


    Soon, the strong men of the earth and Xuanxing alliance finally saw the people in the crater.


    Impressively, Xiao Han is the leader of Xuanxing alliance, the leader of Jinyang hall and the first strong Xuanxing!!!


    At this time, Xiao Han lay motionless in the pit. Unexpectedly, he was dead!


    Xiao Han, the strong man, died like this!!!

 Chapter 556

    Xiao Han is dead!


    This time, a huge impact suddenly swept the whole Xuanxing alliance.


    Everyone in the Xuanxing alliance was stunned.


    Didn''t Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance, escape after being defeated by Xiao Han? How can Xiao Han die?


    And with the death of Xiao Han, the whole Xuanxing alliance suddenly became like the previous Earth Alliance, all of them became gray and desperate.


    All the armies of Xuanxing alliance are still waiting for Xiao Han to fall from the sky and lead everyone to counter attack and kill the Earth Alliance.


    However, with the death of Xiao Han, the last hope of Xuanxing alliance winning has been completely cut off.


    For a moment, on the contrary, the people of Xuanxing alliance immediately lost their fighting spirit to continue the counter attack.


    Many of them even threw away their weapons, knelt on the ground and cried towards Xiao Han''s dead position.


    Even the deputy hall leaders and elders of Jinyang hall were shocked and stood on the spot as if they had poured a bucket of cold water from the head.


    At this time, they still had the mind to kill Zhang Yi, and their minds were blank.


    The death of Xiao Han, the leader of Jinyang hall, means that the Xuanxing alliance is over, the Jinyang hall is over, and even the whole Xuanxing is over!


    "Temple Lord!!!"


    The deputy hall Lord cried and led the elders and a group of subordinates of Jinyang hall to kneel down in the direction of Xiao Han''s death.


    The death of Xiao Han, however, boosted the morale of the army of the Earth Alliance again.


    The people of the Earth Alliance cheered loudly and began to attack those who still tried to resist tenaciously in the Xuanxing alliance.


    Even Xiao Han is dead, so the defeat of Xuanxing can be predicted.


    This war, the earth is going to win!


    War reporters have also photographed everything in front of them.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi and the mysterious death of Xiao Han, everything was transmitted to the webcast.


    On the Internet, there has been a heated discussion about what happened here.


    When Zhang Yigang first appeared, the network had been exploded:


    "Do you believe me when I say it? I had to pack up my belongings and prepare to escape back to earth, but I suddenly settled down when I saw Zhang Yi appear on the video screen! Now I''m sitting on a small bench drinking beer and eating melon seeds to watch the live broadcast. I don''t panic at all! what the fuck! I can''t believe I''m so calm! "


    "I believe it! I believe it! I''m just like you! I''ve already run to the earth office. I''m waiting in line to enter the space-time channel? However, as Zhang Yi appeared on the screen in the hall of the earth office, the whole hall suddenly boiled! Even many people have begun to refund tickets! They all say that as soon as Zhang Yi appears, the Earth Alliance will win! "


    "Two netizens upstairs, who is the sacred God Zhang Yi in your mouth? How come as soon as he appeared, the group of uncles and aunts around me immediately roared and yelled like seeing a ghost? "


    "Children upstairs! When Zhang Yi''s great God crossed the earth, you were still wearing open crotch pants! Go and ask your elders how awesome Zhang Yi was! "


    "I don''t know who Zhang Yi is, but even Ling Tianyi was defeated and ran away. You know, he is the first master on earth! Can he be more powerful than Ling Tianyi when he appears on screen


    "I can responsibly tell all young friends that although I don''t know whether God Zhang Yi is powerful or not, I know that as soon as God Zhang Yi appears, there is nothing he can''t do! And every time he does something, it is absolutely a major event that shakes the whole world! "


    "Yes! Now as soon as Zhang Yi comes out, the Earth Alliance is saved! We don''t have to run away anymore! Zhang Yi is mighty! Shit! Who said that Zhang Yi, who had disappeared for more than ten years, had died in the alien realm? The original rumor monger has the seed to come out to me. I must make you look good! "


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhang Yi entered the battlefield and Xiao Han died quickly, there was a new upsurge on the Internet:


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! Did you see? Xiao Han, the leader of Xuanxing alliance, is dead! "


    "My God! Now we finally don''t have to escape from Xuanxing! As soon as Xiao Han dies, the Earth Alliance will win! More people in the earth office have returned tickets to the space-time channel! "


    "NIMA! It''s true! Xiao Han is really dead! As soon as Zhang Yi arrived, Xiao Han died immediately! Zhang Yi is so awesome! "


    "How did Xiao Han die? No one knows now! Don''t blow that God Yi any more! He didn''t do anything! "


    "Yes! Xiao Han was probably injured in the duel with Ling Tianyi before. Now he can''t bear the attack of serious injury. It is also possible that Xiao Han was killed by the expert Yun Yuan who appeared behind him! But no matter what, it has nothing to do with Zhang Yi! "


    "Uncles and aunts! There must be a limit to your older generation''s pursuit of stars! After Zhang Yi went to the battlefield, he did nothing at all! Even if he does not go to the battlefield, it will have no impact on the war! "


    "Yes! If Zhang Yi doesn''t go to the battlefield, Xiao Han will die anyway, and the Earth Alliance will cheer up! The Xuan Star Alliance will also be defeated! "


    "What else do you say that once Zhang Yi arrives, he can create miracles? This is not a miracle created by Zhang Yi at all. Zhang Yi just happened to get such a bargain! "


    "Everyone of the older generation, you are old-fashioned! Your idol Zhang Yi is also outdated! Please don''t blow him so hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, when netizens were talking about Xiao Han''s death, they actually began to involve Zhang Yi.


    After seeing Mr. Zhang Yi, the older generation of netizens immediately expressed their praise and thought that Zhang Yi could turn the tide and create a miracle again.


    Their behavior immediately made the young people who knew nothing about Zhang Yi dislike it.


    However, because the previous public opinion position was occupied by the older generation of netizens, young people could not refute it.


    However, with Xiao Han''s sudden death, and Zhang Yi didn''t seem to be of great use or create any miracles, young people immediately seized the opportunity and began to attack the old netizens who praised Zhang Yi before.


    The mutual attacks of the new and old generations completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Even the two sides who attacked each other did not expect such a situation.


    The Internet is talking about it.


    In the real battlefield, the sudden death of Xiao Han also had a great impact.


    There is only one person who is not affected by the excitement of the Earth Alliance and the despair of the Xuanxing alliance.


    This is Zhang Yi.


    He looked up and frowned at the sky.


    Before he arrived at the battlefield, Ling Tianyi was seriously injured and fled, and Xiao Han died just after he arrived at the battlefield.


    All this only shows that Yunyuan, the mysterious strongman, is doing something.


    And at this time, Zhang Yi can feel that Yunyuan is about to appear!


    Sure enough!


    I saw the sky suddenly dark!


    The original blue sky and white day seemed to be covered by something.


    The day quickly turned into night.


    The people who were fighting raised their heads in horror. They saw a large piece of magic gas blocking out the sky, covering the whole blue sky and the whole battlefield.


    In the vast tumbling magic Qi, only a figure was seen entering the atmosphere slowly from outside the atmosphere and falling slowly from high altitude.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the mysterious strongman Yunyuan that appeared before.


    Yunyuan was in the air, but he was covered with hair and blood, and his eyes were red, full of countless violent, ferocious, murderous and other manic emotions.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!... "


    Yunyuan screamed wildly like a wild beast, but there was something like unconscious nonsense:


    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! All of you are going to die!!! "


    With the howl of Yunyuan, his hand suddenly raised.


    A huge Brahma blazing hammer suddenly appeared in the air. The size of this Brahma blazing hammer was like a mountain, hanging high on everyone''s head.


    At this moment, people finally knew that the Vatican hammer that had chased Ling Tianyi came from this mysterious expert Yun yuan.


    Then, Yunyuan pointed to the ground with his big hand.


    The blazing Vatican hammer, like a mountain, immediately fell fiercely on the battlefield.


    The direction of the Vatican Chi hammer hit did not distinguish between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, but covered the people of both sides.


    To be more precise, the Vatican blazing hammer is smashed where there are many people!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Under the impact of the Buddhist blazing hammer like a mountain, the whole earth trembled fiercely at this moment.


    For a moment, the earth was full of flying sand and stones, and countless yellow sand smoke rose in succession.


    Huge cracks like cobwebs spread across the earth.


    The cracking of the earth, the formation of huge meteorite craters, and even the underground river were smashed out of the surface and spewed.


    At the moment when the Brahma Chi hammer fell, thousands of practitioners were smashed into meat mud at that moment.


    These practitioners include the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance.


    No one can survive in the area hit by the Buddhist blazing hammer like a mountain, and even the people close to them are shocked to death.


    For a time, Xuanxing alliance and Earth Alliance were killed and injured countless.


    The armies of both sides were hit by the terrible blow from the sky, trembling from the heart and panicking at the same time.


    "Fit!!!"


    The old man in Jinyang hall shouted in horror:


    "Such a terrorist force is definitely a strong force in the environment! In addition to Ling Tianyi, the earth also has the strength of the integrated environment!!! It''s impossible!!! "


    The exclamation of the elder of Jinyang hall made everyone in the Xuan Star Alliance tremble.


    The deputy hall leader could not help muttering:


    "How could this happen... There are so many mysterious strong men on the earth? Is this the mysterious star that heaven is going to kill me? "


    All intelligence shows that Ling Tianyi is the only strong person in the world.


    It is precisely in this way that the Xuanxing alliance has the strength to launch a war against the Earth Alliance.


    However, who would have thought that there was a strong man in the integrated environment in the Earth Alliance!


    And now Xiao Han is dead, and the spirit of Xuanxing alliance is finally exhausted.

 Chapter 557

    Just when the people of the Xuanxing alliance were afraid of the new strong ones.


    I saw that Yunyuan in the sky had raised his hand again:


    "Go to hell!"


    The mountain like Brahma blazing hammer flew up from the ground.


    This time, the Vatican blazing hammer was actually aimed at the core area of the Earth Alliance. Now there are the most people here.


    If the Vatican blazing hammer falls this time, it will certainly cause serious damage to the army of the Earth Alliance!


    For a moment, the leaders of the major sects in the Earth Alliance couldn''t help shouting at the sky:


    "Yunyuan! What are you doing? We are all earthlings! Earth people don''t fight earth people! "


    "Yes! Yunyuan, we have no enemies with you! If you want to kill, kill those Xuanxing people! "


    "Yunyuan, stop! As long as you turn your gun to deal with Xuanxing''s people, it will be a great achievement after it is done! "


    "Yunyuan, you hit the wrong person! We are all villagers from the earth! This is the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. The family beat the family! Move your blazing hammer! "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the screams of the leaders of the major sects of the Earth Alliance, the other ordinary disciples of the Earth Alliance were also frightened.


    Who would have thought that the new strong man of the Earth Alliance did not deal with the people of the Xuanxing alliance, but dealt with his own people instead.


    As long as the Brahma blazing hammer hanging over the head of the Earth Alliance Army is dropped, the Earth Alliance will be killed and injured in an instant.


    On the other side, the mysterious star alliance was also confused.


    They thought the new strong man was from the Earth Alliance, so they all began to despair completely.


    However, who could have thought that the great reversal actually began to appear, and that the mysterious strong man actually attacked the Earth Alliance? They beat their own people!


    This time, the people of the Xuan Star Alliance were happy to see the play.


    They sat and watched the internal struggle of the earth people. The more fierce the internal struggle, the better. It might mean that the Xuan Star Alliance still has a chance to make a profit.


    However, the cloud abyss in the sky turned a deaf ear to the plea of the Earth Alliance.


    His eyes were still only killing and bloodthirsty. He laughed wildly and said:


    "Kill! Kill you all! Die! All die!!! "


    Immediately after that, he was about to control the Vatican blazing hammer to smash the earth and kill the people of the Earth Alliance.


    Seeing all this, the people of the Earth Alliance were so frightened that they couldn''t help showing despair.


    Even if the moves of the strong person in the integrated environment have not been displayed, his momentum has instantly blocked the area covered by the Brahma Chi hammer.


    Only the strong in the distracted realm can escape from this momentum blockade. Others below the level of distracted realm can''t even escape and can only wait to die.


    However, when people were in despair, they saw a figure flying quickly across the Yunyuan.


    This figure is not someone else, it''s Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at Yunyuan and said:


    "Your mind has been seriously affected, and your mind has been destroyed by some force. Now you only have the desire to kill, just like a killing machine. Ling Tianyi was hurt by your sneak attack, and Xiao Han died by your sneak attack! "


    With Zhang Yi''s rich knowledge, he naturally recognized the situation suffered by Yunyuan at this time.


    At this time, Yunyuan''s red eyes turned to Zhang Yi.


    His mouth still roared like a beast:


    "I know you! You are... Zhang Yi! I hate you so much... You abandoned the elixir... But didn''t explain the reason to the world! It made me... I didn''t know the inside story... I took undead medicine... And it became so painful!!! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he heard this:


    "Did you take the elixir?"


    In myths and legends, after taking the undead medicine, you can emerge and soar.


    However, Yunyuan appeared in front of him. Instead of eclosion and flying, his mind was seriously damaged and became ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    Hearing Yunyuan staring at Zhang angrily:


    "You must have known, didn''t you? That''s why you gave up the elixir... It''s all you! I became so painful... It''s all your fault! I hate you! I hate you! So... I''ll kill you! Kill all of you!!! Kill, kill, kill! Just kill everyone! I can... Feel the call of heaven! I can... Fly to heaven! I can... No more pain!!! So... Go to hell!!! "


    Then Yunyuan''s hand raised.


    The Vatican hammer, which was supposed to hit the Earth Alliance Army, turned around and hit Zhang Yi.


    With the blazing hammer, the surrounding air was quickly squeezed.


    Even the Brahma blazing hammer moved far faster than the speed of sound, and a strong sonic boom suddenly burst into the sky.


    In this crazy speed dozens of times faster than the sound speed, coupled with the volume of the Brahma hammer, the air wave immediately formed a gully several kilometers wide and hundreds of meters deep under the earth.


    The whole earth and sky suddenly set off a fierce hurricane, which could even blow huge stones the size of a house.


    Among the Earth Alliance and Xuanxing alliance, countless ordinary disciples with insufficient cultivation strength were either crushed to death in the strong wind wave, or they were blown like fallen leaves by the hurricane.


    This is the terror strength of the strong!


    When a strong person in the integrated environment makes a move, the power it brings will almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    That''s why Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han only flew out of space to fight.


    If the two of them had maintained the altitude duel of Yunyuan''s current atmosphere, I''m afraid only the strong in the distracted realm could survive in the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance. The strong in the distracted realm had no other way to go except a dead end.


    Zhang Yi knows the stakes.


    So he immediately got up and flew out of the atmosphere:


    "Let''s go up and fight!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t choose to take Yunyuan''s move. It''s not that Zhang Yi is afraid of Yunyuan, but that he doesn''t want to affect too many innocent people.


    If Zhang Yi chooses to pick up Yunyuan here at this time, I don''t know how many people will die in vain on the ground.


    With the speed of tumbling clouds, Zhang Yi left the high altitude and flew out of the atmosphere in an instant.


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the sixth floor of human king''s decision. His human king''s body has been extremely strong. It can be said that the harsh environment in outer space will not be affected at all.


    Yunyuan''s move emptied, and he couldn''t help roaring angrily:


    "Don''t run! Give me... Stop! I want... You die!!! "


    Then Yunyuan roared angrily and chased Zhang Yi in the outer sky with a Buddhist blazing hammer.


    Yunyuan naturally will not fear the harsh environment of outer space.


    For the strong in the combined environment, they can easily get rid of the gravity of the planet, freely enter outer space, and rely on the flesh body for interstellar travel in outer space.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Yunyuan were promoted one by one.


    Finally, they became smaller and smaller in everyone''s sight, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, the earth has become a mess among the two moves just made by Yunyuan.


    Many injured practitioners cried for their parents on the ground, and the bodies of practitioners can be seen everywhere.


    The damage and casualties caused by the two moves of Yunyuan are as serious as those caused by the long fight between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance.


    The terrible power of the strong in the environment makes everyone feel awe from the heart.


    After a long time, all the people on the ground gradually returned to God.


    Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance and the leader of Huangshan sect, looked up at the sky:


    "Sect leader Zhang, this is a duel with Yunyuan!!!"


    Dugu Yijian, the leader of Shushan sect, also said in horror:


    "That Yunyuan is already so terrible. I''m afraid he can''t lose his strength. Ling Tianyi, the leader of the boundless world! But Lord Zhang still duels with Yunyuan, and judging from the strength shown by Lord Zhang just now, can we say... Lord Zhang is already a strong man in the integrated environment? "


    Gu yuezi, the leader of DIANCANG sect, couldn''t help looking at the sky and said:


    "Lord Zhang disappeared once in ten years, then disappeared for another two years. Now he appears again. His strength has reached the level of fitness! What did he experience in the days when he disappeared? "


    The leader of Hengshan sect, song Jinfeng, said fearfully:


    "Thanks to sect leader Zhang this time. If sect leader Zhang hadn''t taken Yunyuan away in time, who knows how many people that madman Yunyuan would kill?"


    The gale emperor of the awakened guild could not help sighing:


    "Yes! Na Yunyuan used to be a strong man at the top of Yuanying territory, but he disappeared after getting the elixir of immortality for these years and became a strong man in the fit territory! And this madman even killed people on earth! It''s hateful! "


    The great elder of the world of no delusion also said angrily:


    "Just now I got the news from our Lord! Our leader was going to kill Xiao Han, the leader of Xuanxing alliance, but Yunyuan suddenly attacked our leader, which made our leader almost die! Now our Lord is no longer able to fight. I''m afraid we can only count on Lord Zhang. "


    Liu Yong, the leader of the voodoo cult, laughed and said:


    "My Uncle Zhang is the best! Lord Zhang must be able to kill that dog day''s Yunyuan! If you don''t believe me, show me this. I, Lao Liu, dare to guarantee with my head! "


    Yun Shi, the leader of Emei sect, also looked straight into the sky with elegant Phoenix eyes:


    "Yes! Lord Zhang will win! You must be able to kill Yunyuan! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the battlefield, both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance suffered indiscriminate attacks from Yunyuan, resulting in heavy losses on both sides.


    Such heavy damage made both sides unable to kill again for a time.


    For a moment, there was a strange ceasefire on the battlefield.


    There is a clear distinction between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, but neither side continues to fight.


    Now a crazy Yunyuan suddenly runs out, and the targets of the crazy Yunyuan''s murder include the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, which is tantamount to becoming the common enemy of the two planets.


    If this powerful common enemy does not die, the continued fighting between the two sides is meaningless.


    It was just like this that the battlefield was strangely quiet.

 Chapter 558

    Not only the leaders of the major sects of the Earth Alliance are paying attention to the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Yunyuan in outer space, but also the Xuanxing alliance.


    If Zhang Yisheng wins, maybe the Xuanxing alliance may have the chance to surrender and save their lives.


    But if the madman Yun yuan wins, the Xuanxing alliance has no chance to surrender except to be killed by him.


    In the position of Jinyang hall, it was sad at this time.


    The body of Xiao Han, the leader of Jinyang hall, has been snatched back by the disciples of Jinyang hall. At this time, it is placed in the middle of the position of Jinyang hall. Countless disciples of Jinyang hall kneel around Xiao Han and cry bitterly.


    At this time, the female military general deputy hall Lord also took off her helmet, making her flying hair hang down and float with the wind.


    The deputy hall Lord also raised his head and looked at the sky with beautiful eyes:


    "I still underestimated the earth... I thought there was only Ling Tianyi, a strong man in the integrated environment on the earth. Who knows, another cloud abyss emerged today, followed by another Zhang Yi... Three strong men in the integrated environment! The details of the earth are too terrible! "


    By virtue of the level of the sub hall Lord''s distraction, she can naturally see that Zhang Yigang has fully possessed the level of fit environment.


    The elder beside her couldn''t help sighing:


    "This is the mysterious star that heaven is going to kill me! Who would have thought that there are so many strong people on the earth! "


    The Intelligence Department of Xuanxing alliance has carried out intelligence work on the earth for more than ten years, but it still hasn''t detected that there are so many powerful people on the earth.


    The strength of the three powerful people in the integrated environment is enough to sweep the whole Xuan star.


    If Xuanxing had known that there were so many powerful terrorists on earth earlier, Xuanxing alliance could not be formed at all. I''m afraid most sects have chosen to surrender rather than resist.


    Although the three strong people on the earth do not seem to have one heart.


    But in any case, Xiao Han, the only strong person in Xuanxing''s environment, is dead, and Xuanxing has gone.


    Since then, Xuanxing has no new choice but to become a colony of the earth.


    At this time, many knowledgeable people in the whole Xuanxing alliance have seen this future.


    Immediately, a sad atmosphere surrounded the dark star alliance, and everyone was silent and depressed.


    By this time, xuanyuxing''s anti colonial war had been defeated.


    The elder of Jinyang hall suddenly said:


    "The deputy hall Lord, it''s time to consider the final plan given by the hall Lord."


    Hearing this, the deputy hall leader was shocked:


    "You mean..."


    Before Xiao Han, the leader of Jinyang hall, went to the decisive battle, he once explained to the core figures of Jinyang hall.


    These explanations include those after the victory of the decisive battle.


    Similarly, it also includes the explanation after the defeat of the decisive battle.


    The elder said:


    "The explanation given by the temple Lord during his lifetime will be the only hope for our Xuanxing to get rid of earth colonization in the future! By now, we should seriously consider which side to surrender to. Is it to surrender to Zhang Yi or Ling Tianyi. As for Yunyuan, there''s no need to think about it. If Yunyuan kills Zhang Yi, all of us will die. "


    The deputy hall leader nodded:


    "If Zhang Yi kills Yunyuan in this duel, the earth will form a situation of hegemony between the arrogant world led by Ling Tianyi and the Fuxingmen led by Zhang Yi in the future! As long as we succeed in provoking them to kill each other and cause serious internal friction, our Xuanxing may have a chance to get rid of the earth colony in the future! "


    The elder nodded:


    "Therefore, which side we choose to surrender to will become the key to sow discord between them! We should surrender to the weaker side and help the weaker side against the stronger side! So that they are evenly matched, the internal struggle is more and more intense, and the internal friction is more and more serious! We cannot surrender to the strong side, otherwise the earth after reunification will not be good for us! "


    The key link in the arrangement of the defeat of the decisive battle and the death of Xiao Han, the Lord of the Jinyang hall, is surrender!


    When Xiao Han was still alive, he had warned the people at the core of Jinyang hall that if the Earth Alliance won, the major sects of Xuanxing alliance had no choice but to surrender.


    And now the Earth Alliance does not have too strong power and heritage to annex and occupy the whole Xuanxing. Therefore, the Earth Alliance is bound to accept the surrender of the major sects of Xuanxing. They will use the power of Xuanxing sect to rule Xuanxing.


    Therefore, Xiao Han asked Jinyang hall not to surrender to Wuwei world, but to a global sect that could compete with Wuwei world.


    Then in this way, with the pride of the boundless world, we will not accept such a result, and the struggle with that earth sect will become more and more intense.


    As long as the two top sects on the earth are on fire, civil war is bound to break out.


    The earth''s civil war is bound to seriously consume the earth''s power and weaken the earth''s colonial rule over the dark star.


    In this way, in the future, once a strong person in the integrated environment appears on Xuanxing, he will have the opportunity to lead Xuanxing to take the opportunity to counter attack and get rid of the colonial rule of the earth.


    In the initial plan of Jinyang hall, if it is defeated, the surrender target of Jinyang hall will be Wanyao cave.


    Yilaiwan demon cave has strong strength and inside information, and has a strong attraction for the awakening monster of the earth. It is likely to become a super sect in the future. The demon king of Wanyao Grottoes is also a strong man who is distracted from the top of the realm, and is likely to break through to the fit realm.


    Second, the ten thousand demon grottoes are composed of all kinds of monsters, which are born in contradiction with human beings. This time, because there was such a strong enemy as Xuanxing alliance, Wanyao cave and mankind united to fight against Xuanxing alliance. However, after the defeat of Xuanxing alliance, this strong enemy disappeared, and the contradiction between Wanyao cave and human beings is bound to intensify again.


    Therefore, according to the original plan, Wanyao cave is the first choice of Jinyang hall.


    But now the plan has changed. The appearance of Zhang Yi disrupted the layout of Jinyang hall.


    The people in Jinyang hall were shocked to find that Zhang Yi was already a strong man in the fit environment.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi did not lead Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to join the Earth Alliance in this world war. It is not difficult to see that Zhang Yi and wuwuwujie are definitely not united, and the relationship is likely to be very poor.


    That''s why the elder proposed to surrender to Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to the elder continue:


    "At present, the details of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are not enough to compete with super sects such as Wuwei world, but since Zhang Yi is a strong person in the combination environment, his strength must have the potential to fight against Wuwei world! So I suggest we surrender to Zhang Yi and help Zhang Yi deal with the world of no delusion! Then let Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi bite the dog! As long as one of them is dead, and if you can break through the combination realm in the future, our Xuanxing will have a chance to counter attack the Earth Alliance! "


    When the deputy hall Lord heard the elder''s words, he couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    Her heart agreed with the proposal.


    Although all aspects of the conditions of Wanyao Grottoes meet the requirements of Jinyang hall, the only deficiency is that the demon king of Wanyao Grottoes is not a strong person.


    It is more difficult to break through from the distracted state to the integrated state.


    Since ancient times, there are many strong people who can enter the distracted state, but few strong people who can break through the integrated state.


    There are many strong distractors on the whole Xuanyu star, but Xiao Han is the only one who is strong in the integrated realm.


    This shows how difficult this breakthrough is.


    Although the demon king of the ten thousand demon cave has reached the top of the distracted realm, if he is lucky, he is likely to break through and reach the integrated realm in more than ten years.


    But if it is unlucky, it may take a hundred years, a thousand years, or even a lifetime to break through.


    As long as the demon king can''t break through to the fit environment, the ten thousand demon cave can''t compete with the unreal world.


    It is precisely because the demon king has such great uncertainty that the great elder and the deputy hall Lord feel that it is more reliable to choose to surrender to Zhang Yi.


    After thinking about all this, the deputy hall Lord looked up at the sky:


    "I also agree to surrender to Zhang Yi, but... Can he survive this duel with Yunyuan?"


    The elder also looked up at the sky.


    Only Zhang Yi can survive this duel, then everything can be discussed.


    If Yunyuan survived, everyone would be finished.


    At that time, I only saw that many people in both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance wanted to escape from the battlefield.


    Obviously, these people are also afraid that if Zhang Yi dies in Yunyuan''s hands, Yunyuan''s murderous madman must run back and kill indiscriminately. How many people can live at that time?


    So many people have no intention to fight each other, but want to escape from this area.


    However, those who tried to escape soon found that the magic Qi that enveloped the area before Yunyuan seemed to have some magical power to prevent people from escaping.


    No matter how people use magic tools to attack this magic Qi, or how to hit it with magic, this magic Qi will envelop everyone like a big pot.


    Only a few strong people who are distracted can escape through a gap in the evil Qi by relying on the great magic power.


    However, this gap will close itself in an instant, so that people under God are still trapped in it.


    Those distracted strongmen had tried to save some people, but the thought that Yunyuan would kill them at any time made them dare not stay and fled to the distance one after another.


    And those who could not escape, one by one, cried in despair.


    At this moment, both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance hope that Zhang Yi can win the final duel.


    After all, if Zhang Yi wins, the people of the Earth Alliance will naturally live, and the people of the Xuanxing alliance will also have a chance to live. Otherwise, all will die.


    But can Zhang Yi win?


    No one knows, and no one dares to be sure.


    Because Yunyuan defeated Ling Tianyi first and then killed Xiao Han''s terror master!


    Can Zhang Yi be an opponent of such an expert?

 Chapter 559

    In the position of Jinyang hall.


    The elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Deputy Temple Lord, are we going to break through? Now run away, maybe there''s still time! "


    Now the Earth Alliance has not continued to attack the Xuanxing alliance. Everyone is waiting for the result of the duel between Zhang Yi and Yunyuan.


    Even many strong people in the Earth Alliance who are not optimistic about Zhang Yi have used their great magic power to break through the barrier of evil Qi and escape here.


    The Deputy Temple Lord and the elder are strong distractors. If they want to escape, they also have a chance.


    The deputy hall Lord shook his head and said:


    "The strong of the earth can still escape back to the earth, and where can our Xuanxing people escape? And we have to perform the tasks assigned by the temple Lord. So let''s continue to wait for the result. If Yunyuan wins, the sky will kill our Xuanxing. At that time, we can only admit our fate. "


    The elder gave a long sigh.


    He knew that the Deputy Temple Lord was right. Up to now, he could only pray that Zhang Yi would win.


    At the scene of the battlefield, the people trapped in the evil spirit were desperate. At the same time, those war reporters bravely stuck to their posts and photographed everything that happened in front of them and posted it on the Internet.


    When countless netizens saw what happened here through the video, they immediately quarreled again:


    "Sleeping trough! What happened to the mysterious Yunyuan? Isn''t he an earthman? How can earthmen kill earthmen? "


    "I''m in the earth office. The people who just returned the ticket robbed the ticket again! Everyone is afraid that Yunyuan will kill everyone! "


    "What the hell is going on? Why do you make me look silly? What did Yunyuan think? Why did he do that? "


    "Don''t ask, everyone is as ignorant now! Fortunately, Zhang Yi stood up and picked Yunyuan alone! In that case, at least there is a chance! "


    "Yes! Zhang Yi is mighty! No one can be trusted at the critical moment, only Zhang Yi can be trusted! "


    "Those young people used to attack Zhang Yi. See now? At the critical moment, only Zhang Yi stepped forward to save the world! "


    "Yes! Support Zhang Yi to push up! Zhang Yi''s courage alone is something that young people can''t catch up with all their life! "


    "Yes! Just now those young people said that God Zhang Yi was out of date, but they didn''t look. Who is fighting for the world at the moment? "


    "Zhang Yi, come on! We must kill that Yunyuan. We all support you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The wind direction on the network has changed again.


    Before, a group of young people could not bear to see the older generation praising Zhang Yi, so they attacked one after another.


    Now Zhang Yi stepped forward at the critical moment, which immediately enabled the older generation of netizens to seize the opportunity and start a counterattack against the young people to defend Zhang Yi''s reputation.


    For a while, the fierce battle on the Internet began again.


    While fighting on the Internet, there was another scene in outer space.


    There was a cold silence in outer space.


    All the sounds disappeared in outer space.


    People in the outer sky will face the cold and darkness of the universe.


    The stars in all directions look even more dazzling in the outer sky.


    The temperature here is terrible. There are only a few to dozens of gas atoms or molecules per cubic meter, which is even more vacuum than the most vacuum environment that can be created on earth.


    Here, air can no longer exist, and even sound can''t spread.


    It can be said that no ordinary creature can survive in the environment of outer space.


    Even the strong who have reached distraction can not be directly exposed to the environment of outer space.


    Only the strong who have reached the level of integration and above can enter outer space.


    At this time, in outer space, Zhang Yi and Yunyuan are far away.


    Yunyuan kept yelling at Zhang Yi with his mouth open, but his voice couldn''t be transmitted in outer space, so Zhang Yi couldn''t hear what he was saying, which could also make Zhang Yi''s ears quiet.


    Soon, Yunyuan seemed to realize that his voice couldn''t spread, because even he couldn''t hear his own voice.


    So he used a magic voice to shout to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi... I''ll kill you! Kill, kill, kill! Kill... You!!! "


    Zhang YILENG snorted and said with the same spell:


    "You just rely on some kind of pill to forcibly raise your strength level to the fit level. Don''t kill me. I''m afraid you can''t even beat Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han. You can defeat Ling Tianyi and kill Xiao Han, but it''s just a sneak attack at the critical moment of their desperate confrontation! You who rely on drugs to improve their strength, how can you say to kill me? "


    Yunyuan said angrily:


    "The effect of undead medicine... Has not been digested... As long as I kill... Keep killing... The effect can be completely... Absorbed! At that time... I will reach Mahayana... Cross the robbery... Fly to become an immortal!!! At that time... You... Are all mole ants!!! "


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown slightly when he heard this.


    The strangeness of the undead was still beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of the undead medicine is so strong that it can not only make Yunyuan enter the fit environment, but also step by step into Mahayana, robbery and even flight!


    And to absorb the effect of this undead drug, it actually needs to rely on killing and killing constantly.


    I don''t know what kind of strange medicine this immortality medicine is. It should have such an effect.


    At this time, I only heard Yunyuan''s rage again:


    "I''m in pain... Everything is your fault... Die!!!"


    As he spoke, he saw a sudden shock in the atmosphere of Yunyuan mixed society.


    Then he raised his big hand and quickly pinched the formula.


    Then I saw the huge Vatican blazing hammer emitting bleeding light, which was much better than the previous momentum.


    Then, Yunyuan''s Dharma formula suddenly changed and pointed at Zhang Yi.


    The Vatican hammer, the size of a mountain peak, immediately hit Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Because there is no air in outer space, no matter how fast the blazing hammer is, it will not produce a sonic boom like in the atmosphere.


    The flight of Brahma blazing hammer is completely silent, but its power is several times stronger than it.


    Even I saw flames rising from the huge Vatican hammer.


    In the weightless environment of outer space, the flame presents a strange sphere, so the huge Brahma blazing hammer looks like a round fire bag.


    Zhang Yi stood still in the face of the blazing Vatican hammer smashed like a mountain.


    When his wrist turned over, a square hole money with a pair of wings appeared in his palm.


    "It''s up to you whether Luobao money is worthy of the name!"


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand, and the lost treasure money immediately went towards the huge Brahma blazing hammer.


    I saw that the tiny money flapped a pair of wings and hit the Brahma blazing hammer.


    Falling treasure money is not as big as slap in the face. It must be too small with the Brahma blazing hammer like a mountain.


    Such a surprise in body shape gives people a sense of extreme absurdity.


    No one believes that such a small thing can do any harm to the huge Vatican blazing hammer.


    Even Yunyuan''s face was full of contempt.


    He thought that Zhang Yi, the peerless genius who had passed the enlightened beast test and entered the hall of eternal life, could cast some shocking magic.


    Who would have thought it was a piece of money?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    However¡ª¡ª


    An unexpected scene began to happen!


    At this time, the falling treasure money had collided with the Brahma blazing hammer.


    The two just collided gently, but suddenly there was some strange change.


    I saw that the fierce Vatican blazing hammer, after being hit by the falling treasure money, seemed to lose all its power in an instant, and then drifted away powerlessly. Then it was captured by the gravity of the Xuanxing star, and fell towards the earth of the Xuanxing star.


    Yunyuan also stared fiercely.


    Just for a moment, he suddenly felt that the Vatican blazing hammer broke off contact with himself in an instant and became uncontrollable.


    Yunyuan has never encountered this strange phenomenon.


    He believes that a person with great mana can forcibly cut off the connection of a magic instrument, so that the user of the magic instrument will be backfired.


    However, Yunyuan has never encountered it before. In this way, Yunyuan can secretly cut off the connection between magic tools. Even Yunyuan is subjected to any counterattack, which shows that the way to cut off the connection between magic tools is not rude, but simply in an incomprehensible way.


    "How could it be... Like this... I don''t accept it!"


    Yunyuan screamed wildly.


    His blazing hammer has fallen to the earth and entered the atmosphere like a meteorite.


    "Zhang Yi... Kind... Wait for me... Get my magic weapon back... We''ll fight again!"


    After that, Yunyuan hurried to chase the Brahma hammer in the atmosphere.


    He just wanted to get back his Vatican gavel and compete with Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and went to get his magic weapon from Yunyuan.


    When Zhang changed hands, the falling treasure money had flapped its wings and flew back to his palm:


    "The falling treasure money really deserves its reputation!"


    When Zhang Yi got the lost treasure money, he already thought it was a treasure, even comparable to his life flying sword, which surpasses the magic weapon of crossing and robbing the border.


    Now Zhang Yi is very sharp when he uses it.


    Drop treasure, money, and the other party''s magic weapon can knock down the opposite method as long as they collide.


    Even Zhang Yi felt that as long as it was a magic weapon under an immortal weapon, falling treasure and money could easily knock it down.


    The Buddhist blazing hammer of Yunyuan''s magic weapon is just a distracted magic weapon. It''s far worse than the grade level of Luobao money, so it can be easily knocked down by Luobao money.


    Yunyuan wants to be able to use his magic weapon normally. Unless he can ensure that his magic weapon will not collide with Luobao money, no matter how he urges the magic weapon, it will only be easily knocked down by Luobao money.


    If Yunyuan can''t use magic tools, he can only rely on the flesh to fight Zhang Yi.


    As for hand to hand combat, Zhang Yi, the owner of Wang Ti, has never been afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 560

    At this time, the people of the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing Alliance on the ground looked up in horror.


    In everyone''s eyes, I saw the huge Vatican blazing hammer falling straight towards the earth.


    Although the Brahma blazing hammer smashed into the earth like a meteorite and glowed in the violent friction with the air, the volume of the Brahma blazing hammer was too large and its characteristics were too obvious, so everyone on the ground recognized that it was the magic instrument used by Yunyuan.


    For a moment, people only thought that Yunyuan had killed Zhang Yi and was using the Brahma blazing hammer to attack everyone.


    Immediately, people were frightened and cried out:


    "It''s over, it''s over! This huge Vatican hammer will fall down again! I don''t know how many people will die! "


    "Yes! It''s over! That Yi must have been killed by Yunyuan! "


    "Now we''re dead! Everyone is trapped here and can''t run. They must be killed one by one by this blazing hammer! "


    ¡­¡­


    Now everyone looked in horror and despair at the Vatican hammer falling from the sky.


    However, at this time, suddenly only a human figure in outer space flew down quickly.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Yunyuan!


    After seeing this scene, people were even more dejected.


    Yunyuan and Zhang Yi went to the outer sky to duel. As a result, only Yunyuan came down. Doesn''t that mean Zhang Yi is dead?


    So at this moment, people cry for their parents:


    "It''s finally confirmed that Zhang Yi was killed by Yunyuan!"


    "Even a strong man like Zhang Yi was defeated by Yunyuan, so how can we live now?"


    "I don''t want to die! I want to go home! Don''t die at the hands of that madman! "


    ¡­¡­


    People on the ground were mourning one by one, hugging their heads and crying bitterly.


    In the position of Jinyang hall, the deputy hall Lord and the elder couldn''t help looking desperate.


    "It''s Yun Yuansheng..."


    The deputy hall Lord murmured:


    "Zhang Yi seems to be threatening, but he is still not Yunyuan''s opponent. This time, are we really going to die here? "


    The elder also looked gloomy. He could do nothing but sigh.


    This Yunyuan is too strong!


    It''s terrible!


    He defeated Ling Tianyi first, then Xiao Han, and even Zhang Yi.


    It''s terrible that only one Yunyuan kills three strong people in the combined environment.


    In front of such a terrible strong man, the elder and the Deputy Temple Lord have lost the best chance to escape. At this time, they have no choice but to wait for death.


    And people on the Internet were shocked when they saw this scene.


    What followed was the earth shaking discussion among netizens:


    "No! No! Zhang Yi lost! It was Yunyuan who came back to the ground alive! "


    "This is over! Yunyuan, a madman, survived. Then where can those people on the ground survive? "


    "Before, those uncles and aunts said that Zhang Yi stepped forward! Zhang Yi is going to turn the tide! Now look, the great God Zhang Yi in your mouth has been killed by Yunyuan! "


    "Yes, those old guys thought Zhang Yi was a cow one by one. Now it seems that Zhang Yi is a brother in front of a terrible strong man like Yunyuan!"


    "Ling Tianyi, the leader of the unreal world, can still save his life and escape under the attack of Yunyuan, and I''m afraid that Yi''s body has been cooled in outer space!"


    "Let''s hurry to escape from Xuanxing! Waiting for Zhang Yi to save us? Fart! "


    ¡­¡­


    The younger generation among netizens immediately seized the opportunity and began to frantically fight back against the older generation.


    However, public opinion on the Internet is no longer important. Everyone should consider their own way out.


    Ling Tianyi has been defeated and Zhang Yi has died. Who in the world can stop Yunyuan''s massacre?


    No one has an answer, only despair.


    However, at this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared!


    I saw that the cloud yuan flying down from high altitude flew directly and rapidly to the side of the Brahma blazing hammer.


    After that, Yunyuan grabbed the falling Vatican Chi hammer and immediately restored the connection with the Vatican Chi hammer.


    After the connection of fan Chi hammer was restored, Yunyuan''s confidence immediately came back.


    Immediately, as soon as Yunyuan raised his hand, the Brahma blazing hammer flew up into the sky with Yunyuan.


    Yunyuan and Brahma Chi hammer flew higher and higher, and finally flew directly out of the atmosphere and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The people on the ground were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They thought they would be greeted by the slaughter of Yunyuan and Brahma Chi hammer.


    However, who could have thought that Yunyuan returned to outer space on the way with Brahma Chi hammer.


    People began to discuss with uncertainty:


    "Is Yunyuan awake? So he stopped killing, but left! "


    "It must be so! After Yunyuan woke up, he realized that he was sinful, so he turned back to outer space to find a place to live in seclusion. He will never come again! "


    "Although I don''t know if it''s as mysterious as you said, it''s true that Yunyuan left!"


    "Fart! Yunyuan didn''t leave completely! Don''t you see that the magic gas barrier around you is still there? "


    "Yes! If Yun yuan really left, the evil gas barrier would have dissipated by itself! "


    "Is Yunyuan tired and wants to go back to outer space to have a rest, and then come back to kill again? what the fuck! Even I don''t think my guess is reliable! "


    ¡­¡­


    People discussed one after another, but no one knew why Yunyuan suddenly left.


    And he left with the blazing hammer that was about to hit the earth, and he didn''t kill anyone.


    No one knew what it meant for Yunyuan and Vatican Chi hammer to suddenly show their faces and then leave, but everyone was relieved.


    At least, they can live longer.


    At this time, the sky outside is another scene.


    I saw Yunyuan fiercely facing Zhang Yi with the Vatican Chi hammer.


    "Zhang Yi... Let''s... Fight again!"


    Yunyuan shouted angrily:


    "I don''t believe... You can knock down... My magic weapon this time!!! Die!!! "


    With that, Yunyuan''s breath surged again.


    His vast mana even produced visions in outer space.


    A huge black poisonous snake appeared and wrapped around the huge Vatican hammer.


    This black poisonous snake is not an entity, but a vision generated by Yunyuan''s great mana.


    This strange image shows that Yunyuan has begun to make every effort!


    Closely following, I saw that Yunyuan''s two handed Dharma formula was constantly changing, and 999 multiple Dharma formulas had been superimposed almost instantly.


    Obviously, the scene in which his Brahma hammer was easily shot down by Luobao money just now was too strange, which made him still have lingering fears.


    Therefore, Yunyuan superimposed so many Dharma formulas in order to give full play to the power of Brahma blazing hammer and kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head slightly:


    "No matter how much your Dharma formula is superimposed, it is still useless!"


    In front of the special ability of Luobao money, no matter how strong the magic formula superimposed on his magic weapon, Yunyuan can''t stop the strange ability of Luobao money.


    Unless Yunyuan directly holds a magic weapon and fights with Zhang Yi, once his magic weapon is separated from him, it will only be shot down by Luobao money.


    After all, there is a big difference between Brahma Chi hammer and Luobao money in terms of grade and level. It can''t resist the ability of Luobao money at all.


    However, Yun yuan didn''t believe it at all. His Dharma formula was superimposed to the extreme, and then he suddenly pointed to Zhang Yi:


    "Dead!!! Die!!! "


    At the same time, the Vatican blazing hammer with a huge black poisonous snake moved with the formula of Yun yuan''s Dharma.


    The Vatican blazing hammer, which was already very huge, expanded several times at this moment.


    Today''s Vatican gavel has completely become a huge and terrible monster.


    When such a huge thing moves, its power can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Under the control of Yun yuan''s Dharma formula, the huge Vatican hammer hit Zhang Yi fiercely again.


    This time, Yunyuan must kill Zhang Yi!


    He doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi can shoot down his magic weapon again.


    Now the power of the Brahma blazing hammer has reached a terrible level. No one in the world can face its edge!


    Looking at the huge Vatican hammer coming face to face, Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Then his wrist turned over and the lost treasure money appeared in his palm again.


    I saw the falling treasure money flapping a pair of small wings and flying straight towards the huge Brahma blazing hammer.


    It''s too easy to get the lost treasure money.


    Unexpectedly, a little girl named an Xiaomin picked up conch at the seaside and gave it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi used to rely on the strength of the human king''s body. He was not afraid to fight with anyone. He would only be hurt by extremely powerful magic tools.


    Now that Zhang Yi has such a treasure, the magic weapon under the immortal weapon is no longer a threat to him.


    Now Zhang Yi has both attack and defense, which can be said to be more and more perfect.


    At this time, Luobao money had collided with the Brahma Chi hammer again.


    Such an impact is very slight, but the effect is unimaginable.


    Under the impact of falling treasure money, the ferocious power of the huge Vatican hammer suddenly dissipated, and the black poisonous snake wrapped around it also dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, the connection between Brahma Chi hammer and Yunyuan was strangely interrupted again.


    Then the Vatican hammer fell powerlessly into the atmosphere as before.


    "What? This... Impossible!!! "


    Yunyuan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    His confident blow was easily dissolved by Luobao money again.


    Even his magic weapon, like last time, broke contact with him and was shot down directly.


    "What kind of magic do you use? I''m... Unconvinced!!! "


    Yunyuan shouted wildly.


    If Zhang Yi had a good fight with him, he would admit it even if he lost in the end.


    But the feeling of fighting with Zhang Yi is like that he can only hit in the air, let alone force.


    Such a battle made Yunyuan almost depressed and crazy.

 Chapter 561

    At this time, Luobao money has flapped a pair of small wings and flew back to Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yunyuan, don''t you have any other skills?"


    When Yunyuan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll... Do it again! Wait for me... Get the magic weapon back! I don''t believe it! "


    With that, Yunyuan unexpectedly fell into the atmosphere again, and the Vatican Chi hammer, which had interrupted contact, quickly chased it.


    He is not willing to fail twice in a row. He wants to compete with Zhang Yi again!


    Once or twice, he didn''t believe that he would be easily broken by Zhang Yi for the third time.


    He must be able to find out Zhang Yi''s flaws and kill Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked at the cloud abyss that flew into the atmosphere again and shook his head helplessly.


    This is an iron headed baby. He really doesn''t break through the south wall and won''t turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people on the ground saw a terrible scene again.


    I saw that the huge Vatican blazing hammer fell again from the outer sky towards the earth.


    The Brahma blazing hammer smashed into the earth like a meteorite, with a majestic momentum.


    The last time the Vatican hammer fell down and was about to hit the earth, the Vatican hammer was grabbed by Yunyuan.


    Who would have thought that this time the Vatican Chi hammer fell from the sky again, and the momentum was not inferior to the original.


    People don''t know why the blazing ram landed twice in a row, but people know that this time I''m afraid I''m doomed.


    Immediately, people were frightened and cried out:


    "It''s over, it''s over! This huge Vatican hammer will fall down again! I''m afraid I''m really going to kill someone this time! "


    "Yes! The last time the Vatican blazing hammer just scared us. This time it''s probably going to be true! "


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to be crushed to death by this Buddhist blazing hammer like a mountain! "


    ¡­¡­


    While people were screaming, they saw another figure flying down from outer space.


    This person is not someone else, still Yunyuan.


    Yunyuan looked angry and his eyes were red. It seemed that he was in a very angry state.


    Especially when others flew down, their anger, killing intention and momentum surged around like the tide.


    With the appearance of Yunyuan, people became more and more frightened:


    "No! Yunyuan is coming to kill us again! "


    "It''s over! It''s over! The last time Yunyuan didn''t kill, this time he really wanted to kill! "


    "I''m so scared! The murderous look of Yunyuan makes people feel numb at a glance! "


    "I want to go home! I miss Mom! I don''t want to die here! "


    ¡­¡­


    When people were desperate for it, a strange scene happened again.


    I saw that the cloud yuan with murderous intention quickly fell to the side of Brahma Chi hammer.


    Immediately after, Yunyuan grabbed the Vatican Chi hammer and resumed contact with the Vatican Chi hammer.


    Finally, Yunyuan flew directly into outer space with the Vatican blazing hammer just like last time.


    From the beginning to the end, Yunyuan didn''t look at the person who looked down.


    This scene makes people look confused for the rest of their lives.


    "What''s going on?" A man couldn''t help asking, "isn''t Yunyuan coming to kill us?"


    Another person could not help saying:


    "I wonder, what trick is Yunyuan playing? Is he going to play with his prey before he kills? "


    "But this means of frightening prey doesn''t look clever!" Another said, "and it''s the same move twice in a row. Won''t it fail?"


    People on the ground couldn''t understand it. They didn''t know which one Yunyuan sang when he threw the Brahma gavel to the ground twice in a row, and then picked up the Brahma gavel and flew back to outer space twice in a row.


    No one can guess the key. Everyone thinks Yunyuan is playing a trick.


    Nevertheless, many people have experienced the same excitement as taking a roller coaster.


    Every time Yunyuan falls from the sky, many people will be scared like earth. In this way, many people feel that their heart disease is about to be scared out.


    At this time, Yunyuan has returned to outer space.


    In the cold outer space, Yunyuan with Brahma Chi hammer and Zhang Yi are far away from each other.


    At this time, Yunyuan was very irritable. He stared at Zhang Yi with blood red eyes and roared:


    "This time... I don''t believe... You can... Shoot down my magic weapon!!!"


    At this point, Yunyuan began to roar wildly.


    In this airless outer space, his clothes are windless, and even his long hair is flying around.


    A gust of wind began to appear in outer space.


    no This is not a strong wind, but the energy flow generated by the crazy surge of energy.


    These energy flows erupted from Yunyuan''s body, which means that he has entered a state of starting to work hard.


    Then, the manic energy flow even converged into a long river.


    This long river of energy flow floats in outer space, just like a broad and magnificent ribbon.


    I saw the energy flow continuously extending to the Brahma blazing hammer, and then madly converging into the Brahma blazing hammer.


    With the supplement of energy flow, the size of Brahma blazing hammer became crazy again.


    The Brahma blazing hammer at this time can no longer be described as a mountain. It can be said to be a huge mountain!


    As the energy flow converges into the Brahma blazing hammer, the whole Brahma blazing hammer vibrates violently under the violent energy. With this vibration, it seems that a powerful and unstoppable force is about to burst out.


    "Zhang Yi! This time... You will die!!! "


    The green veins on Yunyuan''s forehead jumped. It was obvious that this time he had begun to fight his old life and wanted to let Zhang Yizhong know that his Brahma hammer could not be shot down again.


    "Give me... Die!!!"


    The voice fell, and Yunyuan began to urge the Brahma blazing hammer desperately.


    The huge Vatican blazing hammer moved with a terrible momentum.


    Especially at this time, the Vatican blazing hammer contains a huge amount of energy flow. When it is urged, the huge Vatican blazing hammer even vibrates slightly, which even leads to resonance in the surrounding space.


    Such terrible power can destroy heaven and earth!


    "This time... I don''t believe... I can''t kill you!!!"


    Yunyuan has become more and more crazy.


    Under the terrible power of Brahma Chi hammer, he didn''t believe that Zhang Yi could continue to shoot it down.


    Fan Chi''s hammer roared towards Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to smash Zhang Yi directly into powder.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Let me tell you, the bigger the magic weapon is, the more powerful it is! Sometimes even small magic tools have unexpected power! "


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand.


    Falling treasure money flapped a pair of wings and flew straight towards the Brahma hammer.


    Seeing the appearance of Luobao money, Yunyuan''s eyes couldn''t help jumping.


    He had felt a sense of powerlessness about the treasure that shot down his Brahma blazing hammer twice in a row.


    Then he began to comfort himself:


    "No... I won''t this time... I''ve tried my best... The power of Vatican blazing hammer... Is appalling... I''m sure to succeed!!! That strange thing... Will never happen again!!! "


    Just when Yunyuan comforted himself, Luobao money had hit the Brahma hammer.


    This is just a slight collision.


    However, the effect is very terrible!


    Vatican Chi hammer still broke off contact with Yunyuan at once.


    I saw the crazy surging energy flow on the Vatican hammer, which was out of control in an instant.


    After the crazy energy flow got out of control, it began to dissipate wildly in all directions.


    The Brahma Chi hammer also began to be captured by the gravity of the Xuanxing star and slowly fell towards the Xuanxing earth.


    Falling treasure money, unexpectedly shot down the Brahma hammer again!


    Yunyuan''s eyes suddenly stared round at this moment.


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    Yunyuan already felt that he was going to be completely crazy.


    He has begun to control the Vatican blazing hammer desperately, and has used the strongest means.


    With this confident blow, he even thought he could completely smash the small and eye-catching falling treasure money.


    However, who could have thought that Luobao money would shoot down his Brahma hammer again.


    Such a strange and incomprehensible imagination has completely stunned Yunyuan.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Yunyuan held his hair tightly with both hands. He only felt that his understanding of magic tools had been completely subverted.


    Zhang Yi reaches out his hand to catch the falling treasure money, and then asks Yun yuan:


    "Do you want to do it again? No matter how many times you want to try, I''ll accompany you! "


    Every time Yunyuan crazily urges the Brahma blazing hammer, his consumption will increase once.


    If you come a few more times, Yunyuan''s consumption must be seriously damaged. At that time, Zhang Yi will be a lot easier to deal with him.


    So Zhang Yi doesn''t mind letting the iron head baby hit the south wall several times.


    Yunyuan looked at Zhang Yi with hatred, and then went straight after the Brahma Chi hammer that fell to the Xuan star again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people on the ground saw a terrible scene again.


    I saw that the huge Vatican blazing hammer fell again from the outer sky towards the earth.


    The Vatican blazing hammer dropped this time is even more huge than the previous two times. It is needless to say that such a huge Vatican blazing hammer dropped that effect.


    Although the momentum of the Vatican hammer falling is more and more frightening, people have begun to become numb.


    Even when people talk about it, their tone is not so frightened:


    "The huge Vatican blazing hammer became bigger again, and then fell down again! This time... It should be true to kill! "


    "I don''t know. This thing has been smashed three times in a row, but everyone saw it. I''m afraid this time will be the same as the last two? "


    "Does this thing kill people or not? If you don''t kill people, don''t scare people all day. My heart is bad! "


    ¡­¡­


    While people talked about it, they saw another figure flying down from outer space.


    This person is not someone else, still Yunyuan.


    Yunyuan had completely changed at this time.


    The last time Yunyuan fell, it was full of manic rage and killing intention.


    However, this time, the cloud yuan fell, but he looked a little ashen and dejected. His face was filled with a kind of doubt that seemed to be irreducible.


    With the appearance of Yunyuan, people immediately talked again:


    "No! Yun yuan once again came to kill us.


    "What is Yunyuan playing? If he wants to kill someone, he should just do it! "


    "Keep your voice down and be careful that he really comes to kill us this time!"


    "Kill a fart! I dare say that this time he still took the Brahma gavel and continued to fly to heaven. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough!


    In the eyes of everyone, Yunyuan came to the Vatican gavel, grabbed the Vatican gavel and resumed contact with the Vatican gavel.


    Then Yunyuan continued to fly to outer space with the Vatican hammer and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone on the ground even felt that they had begun to... Get used to this situation!

 Chapter 564

    In outer space, Yunyuan has returned here with Brahma Chi hammer.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Yunyuan looked at Zhang Yi with blood red eyes and roared like a beast in his mouth:


    "This time... I''ll fight you with... Brahma gavel!"


    Three times the Brahma Chi hammer attacked Zhang Yi across the air, but he was shot down by Luobao money three times in a row.


    Even if Yunyuan is stupid, he can''t continue to play with Zhang Yi like this.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "It seems that you have learned to be smart, but just as the so-called husband war, you also have courage. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. Now you have been shot down three times, and your spirit has been seriously damaged. You are vulnerable at this time! "


    "What?"


    Yunyuan''s eyes were as red as bleeding:


    "How dare you... Say I''m... Vulnerable?"


    Since taking the undead medicine, although Yunyuan was devastated by side effects, he also felt the powerful effect of the undead medicine.


    The powerful medicine brought by undead makes Yunyuan feel that he is getting stronger quickly.


    It was so easy to lighten, and this power came too easily, which made Yunyuan''s self-confidence expand and become proud and complacent.


    Even because of the previous sneak attack, he injured Ling Tianyi by lifting weights, forced Ling Tianyi to flee, then killed Xiao Han and directly threw Xiao Han''s body back to Xuanxing, which made Yun yuan ignore the process of his sneak attack and feel that he is far stronger than Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han.


    Yunyuan''s pride also began to burst at this time.


    However, since he met Zhang Yi, he has encountered three consecutive failures that he can''t understand.


    Today, Zhang Yi comments that he is vulnerable. How can Yunyuan bear it.


    Immediately, Yunyuan said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi... Won''t kill you... I Yunyuan... Swear not to be a man!"


    At this point, Yunyuan was furious.


    This time, he will no longer attack Zhang Yi with the Vatican blazing hammer from a long distance, but directly hold the Vatican blazing hammer in his hand.


    Yunyuan held the Vatican hammer in both hands, then raised it high and smashed it fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    The Vatican Chi hammer swung into an arc in Yunyuan''s hand and was about to smash Zhang Yi into pieces.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and retreated rapidly.


    "Do you think you can beat me without releasing the blazing ram? Ridiculous! "


    With Zhang Yi''s speed, this retreat has completely exited the range that Brahma Chi hammer can hit.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s flying sword suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s life flying sword instantly absorbed a large amount of aura in the surrounding space.


    After absorbing the full aura, the Benming flying sword became a huge flying sword 40 meters long. The whole body of the flying sword was red and exuded the color of magma.


    After that, Zhang Yi''s sword Jue moved, and the red giant sword immediately shot towards Yunyuan.


    Yunyuan''s Vatican Chi hammer failed to hit Zhang Yi. He had planned to catch up and continue to attack. However, as Zhang Yi''s red giant sword came out, Yunyuan could only quickly take back the Brahma hammer to defend.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as the red giant sword and the Brahma blazing hammer collided, a huge explosion broke out.


    The sword formula in Zhang Yi''s hand changed again. The red giant sword suddenly quickly bypassed and shot away towards Yunyuan behind his back.


    With a roar, Yunyuan quickly danced the Brahma blazing hammer to resist the attack of the red giant sword.


    Zhang Yi floated in the distance, constantly changing the formula of the sword, trying to reduce the hard collision between the red flying sword and the Brahma blazing hammer, but constantly looking for this gap to deal with Yunyuan.


    Yunyuan can only dance the Brahma hammer to resist the attack of the red flying sword, and has no time to counter attack Zhang Yi.


    This is the advantage of long-range to close combat!


    With his rich combat experience, Zhang Yi has long been proficient in this kite flying style.


    By remotely controlling the flying sword, Yunyuan can only continuously defend passively, but can no longer make an effective counterattack.


    As long as time goes by, Yunyuan will lose if he keeps it for a long time, and Zhang Yi will win easily.


    Zhang Yi is outside Yunyuan''s attack range and will not be attacked by Yunyuan at all.


    If Yunyuan wants to get rid of the dilemma, he can only change close combat into far attack, release the Brahma Chi hammer and fight with Zhang Yi long-range.


    But now Zhang Yi has Luobao money in hand. As soon as Yunyuan''s Brahma hammer is released, it will be shot down by Luobao money.


    Therefore, even if Yunyuan changes from close combat to far attack, it will not help at all. On the contrary, it will only be worse.


    In this way, the dilemma faced by Yunyuan is almost unsolvable!


    Zhang Yi''s speed is extremely fast, his sword technique of long-range attack is extremely fierce, and with falling treasure and money in hand, he has both attack and defense, which tends to be perfect.


    In addition, the characteristics of Zhang Yi''s King''s body are basically invincible at the same level. Even the combined environment of Gao Zhang Yi can''t suppress him in strength.


    In this way, Yunyuan''s ability can''t be brought into play in front of Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi flew a kite for a while, Yunyuan''s defense finally showed a flaw. He was stabbed in many places by Zhang Yi''s red giant sword.


    As soon as he bled, Yunyuan shouted angrily:


    "Zhang Yi... Being a shrinking turtle in the distance... What kind of skill... Kind of... Meet me hard!"


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "At this level, how can you meet me?"


    After that, Zhang Yi''s sword formula changed again.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    I saw the red giant sword decompose into countless small flying swords in a moment.


    These little flying swords shot at Yunyuan in all directions. Although Yunyuan had danced the Brahma hammer in his hand, those countless little flying swords still shot continuously.


    Suddenly, many gaps were broken by these small flying swords. In an instant, several small flying swords stabbed Yunyuan, which made Yunyuan scream wildly in pain.


    It is also that Yunyuan now has the strength of the fit environment. Both mana and flesh body have been upgraded to a new level, otherwise Yunyuan will have to be killed by Zhang Yi''s small flying sword.


    When Yunyuan heard the contempt in Zhang Yi''s tone, he was almost crazy:


    "It''s a man... Just fight me... Melee with me... Hand to hand with me!!! Kind... Don''t fly kites!!! "


    Yunyuan also realized that if he continued to fly a kite like this, he would be slowly consumed sooner or later.


    Zhang Yi''s ability to resist the sword is not only pure, but almost like an art.


    Yunyuan himself is also a peerless genius, but he has never seen anyone who can play the imperial sword as if it were art.


    While shouting, Yunyuan fiercely waved the Buddhist blazing hammer in his hand and smashed a large piece of small flying sword.


    He could smash countless small flying swords every time he waved the Brahma hammer, but there were too many small flying swords, and they were not real, but condensed by the sword spirit.


    As long as Zhang Yi''s sword spirit doesn''t disappear, these small flying swords will continue to shoot. No matter how Yunyuan hits them, they can''t all hit them.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Do you think you can beat me in melee?"


    Yunyuan hurriedly shouted:


    "Dare you... Melee? If melee... I will... Smash... Your head!!! "


    Zhang Yi''s sword formula changed.


    I saw the flying swords all over the sky immediately close together for Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, and the life flying sword quickly flew back to Zhang Yi''s palm.


    The pressure around Yunyuan suddenly dissipated, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    If Zhang Yigang''s attack continues, Yunyuan doesn''t know when he can resist it.


    At this time, as soon as Zhang Yi''s attack stopped, Yunyuan quickly seized the opportunity and rushed towards Zhang Yi with a Buddhist Chi hammer.


    "You have seed! But... This time... You''re dead!!! "


    In Yunyuan''s opinion, Zhang Yi gave up his artistic long-range sword defense and chose to fight with Yunyuan, which is undoubtedly a way to die.


    He didn''t expect that he provoked Zhang Yi into a melee battle with him.


    This easy is a fool!


    His sword fighting ability is very strong, but his head is too stupid to want. He was hit by Yunyuan''s such a crude method.


    At this moment, Yunyuan only felt that if he couldn''t kill Zhang Yi, he didn''t have to come out again.


    Yunyuan''s body moved and quickly approached Zhang Yi, making Zhang Yi enter his attack range.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Yunyuan screamed wildly, and the Brahma hammer in his hand waved fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    This time, he must smash Zhang Yi into powder!


    Zhang Yi turned his wrist again.


    This scene made Yunyuan''s eyes jump. He didn''t know what powerful magic weapon Zhang Yi was going to take out.


    However, who could have thought that after Zhang Yi turned his wrist, he didn''t take out any magic tools, but actually put his own life flying sword into his body.


    Then Zhang Yi raised his fist and smashed the Vatican hammer waved down by Yunyuan.


    This scene made Yunyuan almost laugh.


    This fool!


    He wants to pick up his magic weapon with his bare hands?


    No, no, he actually wants to fight his magic weapon with his fist!!!


    What is this behavior, not the behavior of a fool?


    Fist to magic weapon, kill yourself!


    If the human Friar''s body is strong enough to resist magic weapons, why do the human friars develop so many offensive and defensive magic weapons?


    Immediately, countless murderous spirits flashed in Yunyuan''s blood red eyes. He seemed to have seen the tragedy that Zhang Yi was smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    Kill Zhang Yi, he can absorb the effect of immortal medicine again, and then kill everyone, he can finally achieve immortal golden immortal!!!


    Die!


    Everybody die!


    Just use the blood of countless people to pave the way for Yunyuan immortal!


    Yunyuan only felt that the brilliant prospect and road had appeared in front of him. He just needed this blazing hammer to wave down, and Zhang Yi would die!


    After Zhang Yi''s death, no one can stop him any more!


    At that time, he can slowly kill all the creatures on the two planets, and he can completely absorb the effect of undead medicine and soar to the fairy world!


    Everything is close at hand.


    Just drop this blazing hammer!


    The Vatican hammer has been completely smashed down!!!


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s fist has been thrown!


    "Human king fist!!!"

 Chapter 565

    Ling Tianyi''s vision is extraordinary, so he saw that Zhang Yi clearly did not reach the fit environment, but he was able to give full play to the terrorist strength of the fit environment, which surprised him.


    "Zhang Yi, I hope you can die in Yunyuan''s hands this time!"


    If the whole world wants Zhang Yi to die in this duel, I''m afraid Ling Tianyi is the only one.


    "Zhang Yi''s potential is too terrible, and there are too many secrets. He has strong prestige and contacts. It''s really worrying! On the contrary, Yunyuan is just a lunatic with unstable strength. It''s not a worry! As long as you take me well, Yunyuan will die! "


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes twinkled and kept thinking:


    "If Zhang Yi wins this time, the prestige of him, his Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia will soar! They will even intervene in the distribution of Xuanxing interest territory after the World War I, and even be able to distribute it to the big head! And in the foreseeable future, Zhang Yi and his Fuxingmen are bound to become the biggest enemy of our illustrious world! Therefore, if Zhang Yi wins, it will be harmful and unhelpful to my Wuwei world! On the contrary, if Zhang Yi dies, it will be equivalent to my boundless world except for a great enemy! "


    Thinking about this, Ling Tianyi seems to have some ideas.


    But then his face suddenly changed and he suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it! My injury is too serious, and I used the blood escape secret skill again. Now I can''t fight any more! Otherwise, I must go back to the battlefield and cooperate with Yunyuan to kill Zhang Yi first and then Yunyuan! If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to have such a good opportunity to kill Zhang Yi again! "


    Ling Tianyi''s heart is full of discontent.


    But he had no way, and his serious injury made it impossible for him to carry out the plan.


    The battle between Zhang Yi and Yunyuan is conducted in outer space. No one in the boundless world except Ling Tianyi has the strength to enter outer space, which makes his plan to kill Zhang Yi first with Yunyuan impracticable.


    "Damn it! It seems that we can''t avoid competing with Zhang Yi in the future? In that case, all right! Zhang Yi, let''s fight against tigers in the future and see who is more suitable to be the leader of the earth! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi held his breath again and continued to swallow the healing elixir.


    Although he can''t take the opportunity to kill Zhang Yi now, his vigilance against Zhang Yi has become more and more serious.


    So ling Tianyi kept staring at the screen, expecting Yunyuan to kill Zhang Yi in the duel.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the eyes of all sides on the ground gathered on this battlefield and talked about it, there was another scene in outer space.


    At this time, outer space seemed to have burned a raging fire.


    In the red lines of Yunyuan''s whole body, spherical flames rose unexpectedly.


    His whole person is almost becoming a fire man. With the rise of this flame, his whole breath has become stronger and stronger.


    "Zhang Yi... Die!!!"


    Yunyuan roared wildly, and then he hit Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Relying on Yunyuan''s power alone, he could not smash the Brahma hammer with his fist like Zhang Yi.


    After all, it''s ridiculous to smash magic instruments directly with meat.


    But he still used his fist to attack Zhang Yi because he was gambling.


    He''s betting that if something goes wrong, there will be a demon.


    The fact that the flesh can smash the blazing ram is not reasonable in itself.


    After he gambled that Zhang Yi smashed the Vatican hammer with his fist, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Zhang Yi hit hard with his fist and fan Chi hammer in order to show his strong strength, but after this display, Zhang Yi himself has been seriously worn out.


    So Yunyuan thought that Zhang Yi was about to reach the limit, or even exceeded the limit.


    Yunyuan''s fist will be used as a test.


    Once he tries to find out that his guess is correct, he will bite at Zhang Yi like a mad dog.


    Immediately, Yunyuan''s fist came fiercely.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Temptation? There is a price to pay for testing me! "


    Zhang Yi saw through Yunyuan''s plan at a glance.


    So when Yunyuan''s tentative punch came, Zhang Yi didn''t move back but entered, quickly approached Yunyuan, and then hit Yunyuan with the same punch.


    Yunyuan didn''t expect Zhang Yi to go so fast after all. It''s too late for him to take back his fist.


    So Yunyuan could only bite his teeth and continue to blow out the punch. At the same time, he hoped that his guess was correct, otherwise he would be bad.


    At this time, their fists have collided with each other!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge energy flow exploded, producing strong shock waves and heat waves in an instant.


    The power of terror even makes the surrounding space tremble.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yunyuan suddenly screamed, and his face showed an expression of extreme pain.


    He and Zhang Yi''s fist to fist arm, from the part under the elbow, had been smashed by Zhang Yi''s fist in the violent impact.


    The strong shock wave even made Yunyuan turn a few somersaults in the air to barely stabilize his body.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Yunyuan looked at his broken arm and was terrified:


    "I have... Overdrawn... My life! How... Can you... Be beaten like this? "


    He really can''t understand that after he overdraw his life, his strength has obviously become a lot stronger.


    After Zhang Yi smashed the Brahma blazing hammer, he should not have much strength. How can he still be so fierce?


    With just one punch, Yunyuan was immediately injured.


    This makes Yunyuan unable to understand why.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Let me tell you! The disadvantage of the Terran is the flesh. Compared with all kinds of powerful ancient tribes in the star, the flesh of the Terran is simply weak. Your body after overdrawing your life now is just like the monster in the distracted realm, not even the ancient race in the distracted realm. "


    Hearing this, Yunyuan couldn''t help asking:


    "You are clearly... Also... Terran... Why is your flesh... So terrible?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I am a king! King of men! All Terrans are under me! Even the body of the human king can be comparable to that of the Taichu ancient family! It''s not surprising that you were defeated by me! "


    Yunyuan couldn''t understand Zhang Yi''s words.


    But it doesn''t affect him to know the gap between himself and Zhang Yi.


    After this battle, if Yunyuan doesn''t realize that he is not as good as Zhang Yi, then he is really a fool.


    Immediately, Yunyuan hurriedly shouted:


    "Zhang Yi... You and I have no... Hatred... Why not... Expose it?"


    Now, Yunyuan can only try to make peace with Zhang Yi.


    He knew that if he fought again, he would die.


    His magic weapon can''t reach Zhang Yi at a long distance. It will only be shot down by Zhang Yi''s treasure money.


    Even though he was holding a magic weapon to fight with Zhang Yi at close range, Zhang Yi directly broke his magic weapon with his bare hands.


    Even after he used the secret arts to improve his strength, he fought hand to hand with Zhang Yi and was beaten by Zhang Yi to smash one of his arms.


    This makes Yunyuan unable to continue to fight with Zhang Yi. How to fight is a dead end.


    So Yunyuan can only seek peace.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You said you wanted to fight, and you said you didn''t? Where is such a good thing in the world? Anyone who wants to kill me, Zhang Yi, without paying the price of death? "


    After that, Zhang Yi approached Yunyuan slowly.


    His body is full of killing intention. He will not be merciful to this Yunyuan.


    Zhang Yi could see that Yunyuan had swallowed the undead medicine to a great extent.


    The black hand behind the undead medicine must be happy to see Yunyuan''s appearance now. Taking advantage of the characteristic that the undead medicine needs to kill wildly to absorb the efficacy, he forced Yunyuan to kill all the creatures on the earth and Xuanyu star.


    Although I don''t know what the mastermind behind all this is, Zhang Yi will never let him succeed.


    So today, Zhang Yi will kill Yunyuan.


    After all, Yunyuan was frightened when he saw Zhang Yi.


    When Yunyuan said with surprise and anger:


    "Zhang Yi! You... Deceive others... Too much! "


    After that, Yunyuan roared wildly, and then ran straight into the atmosphere.


    Yunyuan knows that Zhang Yi''s speed is terrible. If he escapes in outer space, Zhang Yi will catch up with him and kill him sooner or later.


    Now he can only escape to the earth office, return to the earth through the space-time channel, and then destroy the space-time channel to block Zhang Yi''s pursuit, so that he can live.


    At that time, if Zhang Yi wants to fly from the mysterious star to the earth to chase him, he may have to fly for a lifetime.


    Yunyuan can slowly kill all living creatures on the earth to achieve his goal of absorbing the effect of immortal medicine.


    So at this moment, Yunyuan fled very fast. He drilled into the atmosphere and tried his best to go in the direction of the earth office.


    His body was as fast as a missile. In addition to the clouds generated by the sonic boom, he even pulled out a long wake behind him in the process of flying.


    However, at this time, a voice sounded in his ear:


    "Can you escape?"


    Yunyuan turned his head in horror and saw Zhang Yi standing on a cloud behind him.


    Then, I saw Zhang Yi raise his fist cruelly!


    "No!" Yunyuan screamed, "no!!!"


    However, Zhang Yi''s fist still fell and suddenly hit Yunyuan''s vest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Yunyuan only felt as if he had been hit by a train.


    Then he was punched like a shell by Zhang Yi and fell towards the earth.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Yunyuan''s body slammed into the earth and immediately hit a huge meteorite crater.


    The earth even trembled at this moment, like a violent earthquake.


    The dust stirred up at this moment was flying all over the sky, almost blocking out the sun.


    Huge cracks spread along the earth, forming deep gullies.


    In the sky, only Zhang Yi stood proudly with his back to the shining sun.

 Chapter 566

    On the original battlefield of the earth, the people of Xuanxing alliance and Earth Alliance looked at the sky in surprise.


    The evil spirit that covered the whole battlefield and trapped everyone in it dissipated!


    The appearance of the scene in front of them naturally makes everyone happy, which means that they can completely escape from this place and don''t have to be trapped here.


    Immediately, many people cheered, and people hurried to get up from the ground to escape.


    Now no one wants to stay in this ghost place. Before, Brahma Chi hammer and Yunyuan fell from the sky three times in succession, which has frightened the people on the ground, lest they continue to stay here and be killed by Yunyuan sooner or later.


    Now these evil spirits have dispersed. It''s more important not to escape at this time.


    However, when people were ready to flee, they suddenly saw a figure falling rapidly in the sky.


    This man is not someone else, it is Yunyuan.


    When people saw Yunyuan flying down from outer space, they trembled one by one.


    Yunyuan suddenly fell from the sky. Did he come to kill them again?


    However, some people with better eyesight saw some clues. This time, Yunyuan fell from the sky and broke an arm!


    At this time, Yunyuan looked very embarrassed, covered with blood, and an arm had disappeared from his elbow. And he looked terrified. After landing from outer space, he didn''t kill the people on the ground, but flew rapidly into the distance, as if he was... Running away!


    Yun yuan is a strong man in the hall. He defeated Ling Tianyi first and then killed Xiao Han and Zhang Yi. Is such an expert running away?


    Now there are no more enemies of Yunyuan in the world. Who forced Yunyuan to escape?


    Many people were surprised. At the same time, they came up with an idea. They began to think... Is Zhang Yi not dead?


    The idea immediately lingered in people''s hearts.


    After all, no one saw Zhang Yi''s body, and no one saw Yunyuan kill Zhang Yi.


    People think that Zhang Yi was killed by Yunyuan because Yunyuan has shown several faces in the public''s sight, but Zhang Yi has never appeared, so people think Zhang Yi is dead.


    But now it seems that this reasoning seems untenable


    Just when people thought Zhang Yi might not be dead, they saw Zhang Yi finally show up!


    From outer space, Zhang Yi''s figure appeared rapidly.


    He stepped on the golden cloud, rushed to the back of Yunyuan several times faster than Yunyuan, and then hit Yunyuan with a fist.


    With this boxing, Yunyuan was immediately hit by Zhang Yi from the air into the earth.


    In the huge impact sound and shock, huge meteorite craters began to appear, and Yunyuan was also hit deeply into the ground.


    The sky was covered with smoke and dust. People couldn''t see the shape of Yunyuan. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    However, people can look up and see Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi steps on the golden auspicious cloud to float in the sky, and the sun emits dazzling golden light behind him.


    Sure enough! Zhang Yi is not dead!


    He not only didn''t die, but also chased Yunyuan all the way down and smashed Yunyuan into the earth with one punch!


    No one can guess how strong Zhang Yi''s strength is if he can force Yunyuan to this point.


    At this moment, people looked up at Zhang Yi in the sky and felt that he was no longer human!


    But God!!!


    A God who defeated the murderous and indiscriminate demon Yunyuan with great mana and saved everyone!


    In the Earth Alliance and Xuanxing alliance, some people with weak willpower have even begun to kneel down towards Zhang Yi in the sky and worship Zhang Yi!


    Even those with strong willpower can''t help being intimidated at this moment.


    In the face of Zhang Yi''s terrible power, people dare not even go out of the atmosphere. Although everyone knows that Zhang Yi is far away at this time, even if they speak, Zhang Yi may not be able to hear. But even so, people are still silent.


    This is a kind of awe.


    Fear of the strong who are close to God!


    Without Zhang Yi, everyone today might die!


    Only with the emergence of Zhang Yi can we turn the tide and turn the world around with his great magic power!


    After a long silence on the ground battlefield, it finally changed.


    Just listen to all the people of the Earth Alliance immediately cheering wildly. They are cheering at Zhang Yi in the sky!


    Zhang Yi is a man of the earth and once became the leader of the earth.


    Although he has been missing for more than ten years, he has never let people down. As long as he appears, he can reverse the situation and shake the world!


    At this moment, the Earth Alliance, whether the sect close to Zhang Yi or the sect hostile to Zhang Yi, could not help cheering for Zhang Yi.


    Because Zhang Yi deserves this cheer!


    It was he who completely reversed the defeat of the Earth Alliance, saved everyone''s lives, made the Earth Alliance turn defeat into victory, and finally won the decisive battle!


    Liu Yong, the leader of the voodoo cult, screamed wildly among the Earth Alliance:


    "See? That''s my Uncle Zhang in the sky! Did you all see it? My Uncle Zhang is a cow! Giant cow! It''s amazing!!! "


    Yunshi''s elegant Phoenix eyes also stayed high in the sky for a long time, and Zhang Yi couldn''t move his eyes:


    "Zhang Yi... It''s very kind of you not to have an accident..."


    Gu yuezi, the leader of DIANCANG sect, couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "When I met Zhang Yi, I already thought he was not simple! However, now more than ten years have passed, Zhang Yi''s not simple has continuously exceeded my expectations! Ah, it''s really the world of young people now! "


    The great elder of the unreal world frowned and looked at everything:


    "I have a hunch that Zhang Yi will become a big trouble in my Wuwei world in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Earth Alliance cheered for Zhang Yi, there was still silence in the Xuanxing alliance.


    For the Xuan Star Alliance, they have completely failed since the moment when their leader Xiao Han was killed.


    Now that Zhang Yi killed Yunyuan, it only made them live, but it didn''t make them happy.


    After all, this is the victory of the earth people, not their victory.


    Moreover, most people know nothing about Zhang Yi and whether he is a cruel butcher.


    At this moment, most people in the Xuanxing alliance are ready to surrender, but they are willing to surrender, but they don''t know whether Zhang Yi is willing to accept their surrender. Even if they are willing to surrender, what price will they pay?


    If Zhang Yi is unwilling to accept their surrender, they will be slaughtered.


    Therefore, for the people of Xuanxing alliance, this victory has little to do with them. They are still lambs to be slaughtered.


    By now, they have been defeated.


    The victors have the right to ask them to hand over their property, land, women, and even their lives.


    They have no right to refuse and have no ability to resist. They can only obey.


    In the position of Jinyang hall.


    The deputy hall leader looked at Zhang Yi in the sky with beautiful eyes and sighed:


    "The power contained in that fist... Is so terrible that it can drive Yunyuan into the ground from escaping his life. I''m sure Yunyuan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die under that fist! I even felt that... Even before our Lord died, he might not be able to hit that fist... "


    The elder couldn''t help sighing:


    "The earth is really prosperous. Indeed, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and a large number of talents! Earth magic is really broad and profound! Zhang Yi has great potential. I''m afraid he may not be much weaker than Ling Tianyi. "


    The Deputy Temple Lord and the elder couldn''t help but be silent.


    They have all seen the brilliant details and future of the earth, but the future of Xuanxing is bleak.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the deputy hall Lord suddenly brightened, and she seemed to think of something:


    "Now Ling Tianyi is seriously injured! Zhang Yi won a big victory! Can we immediately provoke Zhang Yi to attack the Wuwei world and completely kill Ling Tianyi? In this way, does the earth not mean that after losing the cloud abyss, it is about to lose the strong one of the second integrated environment? "


    Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help saying:


    "I think it''s very possible! As far as I know, Fuxing gate and Wuwei world have always been at odds. Now Zhang Yi is victorious and Ling Tianyi is defeated and even seriously injured! If Zhang yiruo is a visionary, he will certainly take the opportunity to attack Ling Tianyi! At this time, it is not difficult for Zhang Yi to kill Ling Tianyi who is seriously injured! As long as Ling Tianyi is removed, it is not difficult for Fuxingmen to return to the position of leader of the earth! "


    The deputy hall leader could not help saying:


    "Yes! This is completely in line with the interests of Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen! Maybe Zhang Yi will lead Fuxingmen without our provocation! Especially... The strength of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia is still weak, and they can''t afford to command the whole earth like the unreal world! As long as Zhang Yi kills Ling Tianyi and destroys the boundless world, the overall strength of the earth will be seriously frustrated! "


    The elder nodded and said:


    "Today, the earth''s strong Yunyuan has been unable to escape death. As long as Ling Tianyi dies again, Zhang Yi will be the only strong person on earth! In this way, as long as there is a strong person in our Xuanxing in the future, we can lead Xuanxing people to fight against the earth colonists and get rid of the earth''s colonial rule! "


    The deputy hall Lord and the elder became more and more excited. They seemed to have seen the great event.


    Immediately, they began to earnestly discuss the specific implementation, trying to make the earth fight seriously and provoke Zhang Yi to kill Ling Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the realm of no delusion, it is located in the headquarters of Xuanxing.


    Ling Tianyi saw Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed dramatically after he punched Yunyuan through the video and shouted:


    "Bad!!!"


    Even after the bad cry, he was shocked and angry, and his anger was so fierce that he spewed another mouthful of blood.


    Ling Tianyi knows a truth. It''s the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him! Now it is the time when Ling Tianyi, who is seriously injured, is the weakest. Even a strong man in Yuanying territory can kill Ling Tianyi.


    If Zhang Yi has the idea of eradicating the unreal world in one fell swoop, Ling Tianyi will die!


    Just like this, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 567

    Ling Tianyi''s vision can naturally see that after Zhang Yi hit Yunyuan, Yunyuan''s defeat is doomed, and the winner will only be Zhang Yi.


    And Zhang Yi looked unharmed. Not only was he not injured, but even he didn''t consume much.


    Zhang Yi in this state is invincible on the earth and Xuanxing before Ling Tianyi recovers from his injury!!!


    Wuwujie had a conflict with Zhang Jia some time ago. Although the final negotiation can be regarded as temporary peace, this hatred can be regarded as settled. Both sides must have plans to settle accounts after autumn.


    And now Ling Tianyi himself has been unable to fight again, but Zhang Yi happens to be full of soldiers.


    If Zhang Yi decides to take the opportunity to eradicate Wuwei world and Ling Tianyi, no one can resist!


    For a moment, Ling Tianyi was frightened:


    "Yunyuan! You piece of shit! Failed to kill Zhang Yi! Waste!!! "


    At this moment, Ling Tianyi''s resentment towards Yunyuan deepened.


    If it wasn''t Yunyuan''s sneak attack on Ling Tianyi, which led to Ling Tianyi''s serious injury, how could it lead to the current situation?


    Now Ling Tianyi didn''t even dare to stay on Xuanyu star. He immediately ordered the people at the headquarters of Wuwei world:


    "Everybody listen! Follow me back to earth as soon as possible to prevent Zhang Yi from leading Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to wipe out our boundless world! If necessary, we will directly destroy the space-time channel and block them from entering the earth! "


    With Ling Tianyi''s order, all the people in the boundless world immediately took action and began to evacuate towards the earth.


    Everyone knows that the Xuanxing alliance has lost and Zhang Yi has won.


    If Zhang Yi suddenly makes trouble towards Wuwu world and leads Zhang Jia and Fuxing gate to attack, Wuwu world will suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene on the battlefield has also been photographed by war reporters.


    War reporters posted all this on the Internet and immediately detonated the whole network.


    Instant screen swiping on the Internet, all the topics discussed are about Zhang Yi:


    "Sleeping trough! Am I right? Zhang Yi not only didn''t die, but chased Yun yuangan and punched Yun yuangan from heaven to the ground! "


    "NIMA! Zhang Yi is really awesome! Who said Zhang Yi was dead before? Stand up and see if I don''t kill him! "


    "Yes! I have said that Zhang Yi will never let people down! As long as he comes, the big deal is settled! Someone didn''t believe me before? Ha ha! "


    "Yes! If anyone can turn the tide and create miracles, only God Zhang Yi can do it! "


    "Oh, my God! I was completely shocked! Zhang Yi not only didn''t die, but also punched Yunyuan down! What is the strength of this Yi God? Lian Yunyuan, such a terrible strong man, was beaten and maimed by him! "


    "Who dares to turn the world around? Only I, Zhang Yi, am the great God! Those young people before dare to ridicule Zhang Yi? Really a bunch of inexperienced young people! "


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t those young people shout happily before? Now you''re staring at me. Show me who saved everyone? "


    "I''m a young man! I didn''t know the glorious deeds of Zhang Yi before, so I thought Zhang Yi exaggerated! But now, after watching the performance of Zhang Yi, I have changed from road to powder! "


    "Zhang Yi is very young! He is a role model for our young people! By the way, it is said that he is the master of Fuxing gate and the young master of Zhangjia! You are really young and promising! "


    "Zhang Yi is so handsome! I''m a girl! I am also very beautiful! I want to give Zhang Yi a monkey! "


    "I''m in the earth office! The people who bought tickets here before the space-time channel began to refund their tickets again! Eh, suddenly a large group of people from the unreal world came. I don''t know what they want to do? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the older generation of netizens began to cheer for Zhang Yi''s brave performance, and also began to suppress the young people who questioned Zhang Yi before.


    Even after many young people saw Zhang Yi''s performance through the video, they couldn''t help turning powder or black powder to Zhang Yi, and began to worship Zhang Yi.


    People are well aware of the benefits Zhang Yili and Yunyuan bring to everyone.


    Zhang Yi defeated Yunyuan, so not only the earth people who stayed in Xuanxing could live, but also did not have to withdraw to the earth, and the space-time channel of the earth would not be closed.


    This will have a far-reaching impact on people''s life and work.


    So for most people, they are very grateful to Zhang Yi for his contribution.


    Therefore, people can even abandon prejudice and look at Zhang Yi with a fair eye.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, when this hot discussion, the scene is another scene.


    I saw that in the huge crater, after the smoke and dust dissipated, the situation inside also revealed.


    Yunyuan, once a terrible strong man, is lying in the crater sadly.


    He saw a big hole in his chest. It was a blood hole punched through his back by Zhang Yi. Through this big hole, you can even see the internal organs in Yunyuan.


    Zhang Yi''s punch even broke his spine.


    If a normal person suffers this blow, I''m afraid he can''t live at this time.


    However, Yunyuan is the strong one in the syncretism realm after all. Rao is so badly injured, but he can still keep his life alive by relying on the flesh and magic power of the syncretism realm.


    Even under such a terrible injury, his body still has the limit of slow self-healing.


    However, at this time, the spine has not fully recovered. Yunyuan can only lie in the pit and glare at Zhang Yi in the sky.


    "Zhang Yi... I''m not... Your opponent... You''ve... Defeated me... Kind... Wait until I... Absorb the medicine... And then continue to fight!"


    At this time, Yunyuan used the trigger method again.


    He had used the method twice in a row before, and both of them succeeded in forcing Zhang Yi to give up his advantage and oppose him.


    So in Yunyuan''s view, Zhang yikong has strength, but his head is not smart enough. So he continued to use the method of motivating, just to find a way to live for himself.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Yun yuan, are you still playing this trick? Do you think you will still be effective when you play this clumsy game? "


    "What?" Yunyuan''s heart suddenly tightened, "I don''t know... What are you... Talking about?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Do you really think I can''t see through your careful thinking? The reason why I''ve always promised you that I''m coming is just to play with you. Now, the game is over! "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned his wrist and took out his life flying sword.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, Yun yuan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils:


    "Don''t... I shouldn''t... Die like this! I shouldn''t... Die here! I want to... Enter... The fairyland... Become an immortal!!! "


    However, Zhang Yi will no longer care about him.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s life flying sword in his hand, the long sword immediately rushed into the sky.


    Then the Benming flying sword, which absorbed countless auras, became a huge blue flying sword.


    This huge sword was almost like a mountain peak. It fell fiercely from high into the cloud abyss in the meteorite crater.


    "Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!!"


    A huge green flying sword like a green mountain fell from the sky and hit the cloud abyss lying at the bottom of the meteorite pit.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The huge explosion broke out again!


    The powerful power of the falling giant sword even made the whole huge meteorite crater expand several times again.


    The earth pushed away in all directions by the terrible shock wave has even accumulated into a circular mountain range in the distance.


    The size of this crater can even form a new basin.


    In the new giant pit, Yunyuan has been blasted by Zhang Yi''s sword, leaving no residue!


    Yunyuan, complete death!!!


    One sword, kill Yunyuan!


    The scene was silent again.


    When the huge sword like a green mountain fell, everyone was stunned.


    The power of this sword made people tremble from the depths of their souls.


    Such a sword can be called a divine sword!


    It was such a sword. Its power was so terrible that it was beyond people''s imagination. Even strong people like Yunyuan were killed by a sword.


    When the sword fell violently to the ground, no one present felt fear.


    This is a fear of the supremacy, incomparable, overbearing power!


    This power can easily determine the life and death of thousands of people. People can only surrender in front of this terrible power!


    Such a terrible sword has made most of the people in the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance silent in awe.


    On such a big battlefield, we can only hear Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult, shouting:


    "See? This is my Uncle Zhang! I just hang out with him! You''ve seen how awesome my lord Zhang is, haven''t you? Master Zhang, you are a blockhouse! I''m lucky to be able to hang out with you in my life!!! "


    Liu Yong''s screams continued, and people all over the world wanted to know that he was mixed with Zhang Yi.


    Others are silent.


    Many people have their own plans in mind.


    However, Zhang Yi''s strength exceeded people''s expectations again and again, which immediately disrupted people''s relevant plans and forced people to start calculating new plans again.


    The strong wind with yellow sand blew over the vast battlefield.


    Liu Yong''s voice has been hoarse, but he is still shouting.


    In addition, there was silence.


    At this time, Yunshi suddenly raised her sword and shouted to Zhang Yi in the air:


    "Master Zhang! Long live!!! "


    With the opening of Yunshi, everyone in the Earth Alliance woke up one after another.


    Immediately, the leaders of many sects shouted along with Yunshi:


    "Master Zhang! Long live!!! "


    For a moment, all the leaders and disciples of the whole Earth Alliance raised their weapons and shouted together:


    "Master Zhang! hooray!!! Master Zhang! hooray!!! Master Zhang! Long live!!!... "


    Their voice is like a wave, spreading over the vast land.


    Even those people who are far away but watch this through TV screens and mobile phones can''t help feeling a burst of blood boiling and shouting:


    "Master Zhang! hooray!!! Master Zhang! hooray!!! Master Zhang! Long live!!!... "


    Such a voice has spread all over the two planets!

 Chapter 568

    Everyone''s blood is ignited!


    Everyone in the Earth Alliance is cheering for Zhang Yi''s victory.


    The situation of today''s decisive battle is unpredictable, which makes everyone experience a thrill like riding a roller coaster.


    At first, when the earth alliance began to attack, it won great victories in the Western battlefield and the eastern battlefield, and even the most difficult central battlefield showed great advantages.


    In outer space, the duel between Ling Tianyi and Xiao Han has an overwhelming advantage.


    However, who could have thought that with the sudden appearance and sneak attack of Yunyuan, Ling Tianyi was defeated and fled, and the Earth Alliance was in danger.


    Then Yunyuan killed Xiao Han again, which changed the situation again.


    Then Yunyuan attacked the people of the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance indiscriminately. After killing countless people, he wanted to kill everyone. This immediately made the situation the most serious.


    But as Zhang Yi suddenly appeared on the battlefield and fought against Yunyuan, people saw a glimmer of hope.


    After that, Brahma Chi mallet and Yunyuan fell from the sky again and again, and people were frightened again and again.


    It was not until Zhang Yiyi punched Yunyuan and killed him with another sword that all this finally fell to the ground.


    The tight string in people''s hearts has finally been relaxed.


    However, the string was relaxed, but people''s blood was ignited.


    After all, it was a big win!


    An unprecedented and unprecedented victory that can be recorded in history!


    This is the first decisive battle between the two planets. The two sides of the decisive battle have gathered the strongest forces they can. This battle is also the battle of the air luck of the two planets!


    Now that the earth has won this war, it means that the Earth Alliance has completely obtained the domination of the resources and population on Xuanyu planet. These resources can usher in a glorious period for the development of the earth!


    Such a rare victory naturally makes everyone crazy!


    So everyone in the Earth Alliance cheered wildly at this moment.


    They knew that Zhang Yi played the most crucial role in this decisive battle.


    So everyone cheers for Zhang Yi and is crazy about Zhang Yi!


    Compared with the celebration of the Earth Alliance, the Xuanxing alliance will appear decadent.


    The people of the mysterious Star Alliance looked at the carnival earth people with complex faces and Zhang Yi in the sky.


    They knew that they were defeated.


    The defeated are not qualified to cheer. What''s more, they are about to face the decision of the victor on their fate. They feel depressed in the face of this great pressure.


    They turned back one by one and could only wait for the earth people to finish the carnival, and then deal with them.


    As for resistance? No one will have the idea.


    With the death of Xiao Han, the leader of Xuanxing alliance, and after Zhang Yi killed Yunyuan unharmed, they have given up all resistance.


    For Zhang Yi, Xuanxing alliance is full of complex emotions.


    Compared with other strongmen on earth, the people of Xuanxing alliance know little about Zhang Yi.


    In the previous wars between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, they had never met Zhang Yi, so they had no hatred for Zhang Yi.


    And now Zhang Yi killed Yunyuan. On the one hand, he saved everyone''s lives, and on the other hand, he avenged their alliance leader Xiao Han, which also made many people in the Xuanxing alliance grateful to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, emotionally, the people of Xuanxing alliance are more willing to accept Zhang Yi''s arrangement of their fate than Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Earth Alliance.


    For a moment, all the people of Xuanxing alliance couldn''t help looking at the position of Jinyang hall, and their eyes focused on the heroic figure of the deputy hall master of Jinyang hall.


    Jinyang hall is the leader sect of Xuanxing alliance. Now the leader of Jinyang hall, Xiao Han, is dead, so the deputy hall leader is the only one who can represent the whole Xuanxing alliance.


    In the expectation of all Xuanxing people, the deputy hall Lord finally stood up.


    The head of the auxiliary hall was beautiful and gorgeous. She held her helmet at her waist. She led a group of people from the Jinyang hall to walk in the direction of Zhang Yi.


    The rest of the Xuanxing people followed her one after another, and immediately a large number of people moved one after another.


    The change of the mysterious Star Alliance immediately attracted the attention of the Earth Alliance.


    Immediately, many people of the Earth Alliance raised their weapons at the people of the Xuanxing alliance, and shouted:


    "Up to now, the general trend of your Xuan Star Alliance is gone! Do you still have to be stubborn and make a fearless struggle? "


    The people of the Earth Alliance rushed over quickly and surrounded all the people of the Xuan Star Alliance.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the war might break out at any time!


    At this time, the deputy hall Lord raised his head, looked at the sky and said:


    "I''m Lin siliang, deputy leader of Jinyang hall! Now, as the representative of the whole Xuanxing alliance, I come to discuss the surrender of Xuanxing alliance with Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect and the young master of Zhang Jia! "


    The voice of the deputy hall Lord, who called himself Lin siliang, clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the Earth Alliance looked happy when they heard the speech!


    Xuanxing alliance surrendered!


    This means that the war has been completely won! Earth wins!


    When the war is over, they will no longer have to fight hard and die, and they can enjoy the day of peace!


    The people of the Earth Alliance couldn''t help cheering again.


    At this time, I saw the great elder of the world of no delusion quickly stand up.


    The elder of Wuwei world looked cold and said angrily to Lin siliang:


    "Nonsense! You Xuanxing alliance can only surrender to the Earth Alliance! As the leader of the Earth Alliance, our leader is the leader of the Earth Alliance! Therefore, if you want to discuss the surrender, you can only discuss it with us! "


    The words of the elder of Wuwei world are sonorous and powerful.


    The rest of the crowd seemed to feel unreasonable.


    After all, the Earth Alliance is led by the unreal world, and it is also led by the unreal world.


    Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is the leader of the Earth Alliance and the supreme commander of this war.


    Therefore, the defeated Xuanxing alliance, on behalf of the Jinyang hall, should discuss the surrender with the Wuwei world.


    However, Lin siliang, the deputy hall leader of Jinyang hall, glanced around with beautiful eyes, and finally said meaningfully to the elder:


    "I only saw the heroic demeanor of Lord Zhang leading the heroes in the sky, but I didn''t see the figure of Lord Ling on this battlefield!"


    The elder of Wuwei world suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech:


    "Presumptuous! Our guild leader was wounded and left the battlefield. It''s obvious to all. Why do you need to say more? This elder is the great elder of Wuwei world. He can fully act as the world leader! Therefore, since your Jinyang hall is the representative sect of Xuanxing alliance, you should surrender to my Wuwei world! "


    Lin siliang sneered:


    "You want our Jinyang temple to surrender to your boundless world? I don''t know if you have asked Lord Zhang''s opinion? I wonder if door owner Zhang agrees? "


    The elder of Wuwei world became more and more angry when he heard the speech:


    "Shut up! We are acting in the boundless world. Why do we need Zhang Yi''s consent... I see! You cruel bitch! You are stirring up discord! Want us to fight inside the Wuwei world and the revival door! What a poisonous trick! "


    The great elder of Wuwei world is not a fool, so he quickly understood the poison plan of Jinyang hall.


    But even if we see through the separation plan of the Jinyang hall, can we ensure that the Wuwei world and Zhang Yi are not caught?


    Elder, I''m not sure.


    When he saw through Lin siliang''s poison scheme, his face had turned pale.


    He knows very well that if Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi are allowed to change roles, Zhang Yi is seriously injured and Ling Tianyi of Wuwei world is the winner. There is no doubt that Ling Tianyi will lead Wuwei world to level Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen!


    On the contrary, even if Lin siliang doesn''t stir up discord, I''m afraid Zhang Yi has plans to ignite the war in the world of arrogance!


    Therefore, for a moment, the great elder of Wuwu world only felt that he was poured with a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    For most people in the Earth Alliance, it doesn''t matter who Lin siliang, the vice Lord of Jinyang hall, plans to surrender to.


    However, there are also some sects that are closely related to wuwuwujie or Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, and they can''t help talking about it secretly:


    "Something is beginning to go wrong! Lin siliang, the deputy hall leader of Jinyang hall, actually plans to surrender to Zhang Yi on behalf of Xuanxing alliance? It seems... Quite right, but there seems to be something wrong. I can''t tell what''s wrong. "


    "Yes! Look at the appearance of the great elder of Wuwei world. It seems that he wants Lin siliang to surrender to them. It seems that whichever side Lin siliang surrenders to Wuwei world or Zhang Yi can get great benefits. "


    "This benefit will not only be prestige, resources, manpower, but even something that we short-sighted people can''t see."


    "The great elder of Wuwu world said that Lin siliang was using a separatist scheme. Did he want to separate the relationship between Wuwu world and Fuxing gate? If this separatist scheme really succeeds, will there be another civil war? "


    "The elders of Wuwei world have already told Lin siliang''s plan. I think her plan should be useless?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Lin siliang''s plot is probably not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy! In this way, even if the elder of Wuwei world makes her plan public, the plan can still be carried out! "


    "Zhang Jia and wuwujie just ended the negotiation and won peace. I hope the two families don''t continue to fight this time! I really don''t want to see the earth''s civil war, especially when we have just finished the war with Xuanxing and so many people have died. "


    "Yes, we have just experienced a great war. If the civil war starts at this time, I don''t know how many people will die."


    ¡­¡­


    People from all major sects could not help talking about it one after another. Most of them were unwilling to start the war again.


    After all, although the Earth Alliance won the Xuanxing alliance this time, many people were killed and injured in this war, which is the time to recuperate.


    If the civil war breaks out again at this time, life will be ruined.


    Especially now, most of the people of the Earth Alliance know that Lin siliang, the deputy hall leader of the Jinyang hall, is still stirring up discord this time.


    This makes everyone on earth do not want this civil war to start.

 Chapter 569

    The people of the major sects on earth are worried. Although they don''t want the civil war to start, they also know that many things can''t be controlled by them.


    If there are really ambitious people trying to dominate the world, then they, the weak, can only become puppets manipulated and played by the strong.


    This is the sadness of the weak. I know this is the case, but I have no strength to resist.


    And now the most worrying thing is the people in the delusional world present.


    They all know that if Lin siliang succeeds in provoking discord, there is no doubt that there will be another war between Fuxingmen and Wuwei world.


    Now, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is seriously injured and is no match for Zhang Yi.


    So now, there is no power in Wuwu world that can compete with Fuxing sect. If the two sides go to war, their ordinary disciples in Wuwu world don''t know how many will die.


    For the ordinary disciples of the boundless world, they don''t want to make such white sacrifices to fight a war that they can''t win at all.


    Amid everyone''s worries, Lin siliang continued to shout at Zhang Yi in the sky:


    "On behalf of Lin siliang, the deputy hall leader of Jinyang hall, the Xuanxing alliance asks Lord Zhang to talk about the surrender of the Xuanxing alliance in detail!"


    Hearing this, the great elder of Wuwu world was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he had nothing to do.


    What is the purpose of their Wuwei world leading the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance to war?


    It is not only to enhance the prestige of the unreal world and consolidate the position of the earth leader of the unreal world, but also for the rich resources of the Xuanxing alliance.


    But now Lin siliang wants to surrender to Zhang Yi, which immediately makes the prestige status of Wuwei world plummet. At the same time, the right to allocate resources to Xuanxing alliance will undoubtedly be lost.


    This is a heavy blow to the unreal world.


    But now, in the case of Ling Tianyi''s serious injury, it is impossible for the innocent world to strive for their interests through strength, but only negotiation.


    In particular, in order to avoid Zhang Yi taking advantage of the situation to launch a war against the Wuwei world, the great elder of the Wuwei world had to think hard about how to resolve a fight.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Yi, suspended in the air, finally landed slowly.


    For a moment, the people around gave way one after another, leaving an easy landing position.


    If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, it''s like looking for death.


    Zhang Yi finally landed on the ground.


    He glanced at the crowd faintly, and finally focused on Lin siliang, the representative of Xuanxing alliance.


    Lin siliang hurried forward, saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Lord Zhang, our Xuanxing alliance was defeated in this battle, and we know that the general trend is gone and we are unable to return to heaven. Now our luck is on the earth rather than Xuanxing. In order to avoid more innocent people''s deaths and injuries, Lin siliang led the Xuanxing alliance to surrender to sect leader Zhang, and begged sect leader Zhang to let go of innocent disciples and ordinary people on Xuanxing! "


    After that, Lin siliang took off his weapons and armor, and then knelt down towards Zhang Yi.


    Then, all the people of Xuanxing alliance untied their weapons and armor like Lin siliang, and then knelt down towards Zhang Yi.


    A large area of dark people knelt down at once.


    Now the Xuanxing alliance surrendered, and everyone knelt on the ground waiting for Zhang Yi to decide their fate.


    If Zhang Yi accepts their surrender, they may only ambush the head and kill the rest.


    If Zhang Yi does not accept their surrender, they can only be slaughtered.


    The people of the Earth Alliance also gathered around one after another, subconsciously waiting for Zhang Yi''s order.


    If Zhang Yi accepts surrender, then naturally everything will be fine.


    If Zhang Yi doesn''t accept surrender, they have to obey Zhang Yi''s order to kill all the strong men of these mysterious stars.


    After all, these strong people are not ordinary people. They have strong power. If they rebel, they are likely to cause great damage to the earth.


    Sometimes, in order to completely destroy the enemy''s resistance, it often happens to wipe out the enemy.


    Therefore, for a moment, people from both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance could not help but focus their attention on Zhang Yi.


    Whether these demobilized soldiers will be slaughtered today and whether blood will stain the earth depends on Zhang Yi''s decision.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    Zhang Yi reached out and helped Lin siliang up from the ground.


    Then Zhang Yi glanced at all the people of Xuanxing alliance and said:


    "Although the earth and the mysterious star are two planets that gather for 10 billion light-years, their customs, cultures and systems are different. But the people on both sides belong to the Terran! We are also people, our people are people, and so are your people! Unfortunately, some local strongmen on Xuanxing provoked the relationship between the earth and Xuanxing for some private interests, which made both sides hate each other, and finally led to the outbreak of this avoidable war! Fortunately, now the deputy hall leader focuses on the overall situation and can be called a hero who knows the current affairs. He is finally willing to abandon fighting and seek peace. I can''t refuse such a desire. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi shouted to all the people of Xuanxing Alliance:


    "So, on behalf of the earth, I accept your surrender!!!"


    With Zhang Yi''s official announcement, the people of the Earth Alliance couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    And the people of Xuanxing alliance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since Zhang Yi accepted their surrender, he would not kill all the Xuanxing alliance.


    Only the great elder of the Wuwei world glared at Zhang Yi. This time, the Wuwei world should have accepted the surrender, but Zhang Yi took all the limelight.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "However, in this war, some villains and careerists in the mysterious star alliance have committed some heinous crimes for their own purposes and ambitions! For these evil leaders, it is bound to go through trial and let them get their due punishment! warn others against following a bad example! As for the innocent ordinary disciples in the Xuanxing alliance, as long as they seriously explain their actions, they will also be punished according to the depth of the crime! "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, many people in Xuanxing alliance were worried.


    They know that this is Zhang Yi, on behalf of the earth, to start the post-war liquidation.


    At present, many people in the Xuan Star Alliance are disheartened and covered with ashes. These people know that they have committed unforgivable crimes against the Earth Alliance in the war and are bound to be liquidated.


    Most of them were nervous and frightened. Most of them are just acting under orders. Some of the things they do are forced, so now they are not sure whether they will be liquidated.


    Fortunately, however, it seems that Zhang Yi''s liquidation area will not be too large.


    At this time, just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "To track down and judge the evil leader, I will let the highly respected witchcraft sect, Huangshan sect and Emei sect work together! After the evil leaders on the Xuanyu star are killed, there will be peace between the earth and Xuanyu star!!! "


    The people of the Earth Alliance shouted again, and the people of the Xuan Star Alliance could only lower their heads.


    Hearing this, the great elder of Wuwu world couldn''t help but look hard to see the extreme again.


    The elder can see that Zhang Yi entrusted the task of liquidating the Xuanxing alliance to three sects: Witchcraft sect, Huangshan sect and Emei sect, which is actually harboring evil intentions.


    Among the three sects, two are in the same heart as Zhang Yi. The remaining Huangshan sect is also very close to Zhang Yi.


    In this way, it does not mean that the power of this liquidation has been completely handed over to Zhang Yi. In this way, Zhang Yi can not only gain great prestige in the Earth Alliance, but also gain prestige on the Xuan star through this liquidation.


    What is the content of liquidation? Since ancient times, it is not to copy the family and destroy the family and accept bribes from beggars. Such a job is often the most lucrative.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s monopolization of the power of liquidation this time is tantamount to a great benefit for nothing.


    Although the great elder of Wuwei world knows it well, he also knows that they have no way to compete with Zhang Yi at this time. In the face of such benefits, Wuwei world can only choose to give in.


    Because what the Wuwei world wants to strive for is not such benefits, but a major event related to the life and death of the whole sect.


    At this time, Lin siliang, the deputy leader of Jinyang hall, suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, I don''t know what to say."


    Zhang Yiping asked quietly:


    "Say."


    Lin siliang then said:


    "I have a plan. I wish sect leader Zhang a great achievement for thousands of years! Now Ling Tianyi in Wuwei world has been defeated and seriously injured. No one in the whole Wuwei world can compete with sect leader Zhang! At this time, Lord Zhang is a good time to send troops to unify the earth and Xuanxing at one fell swoop! Although the defeated general is not brave enough, I''m not talented now. I''m willing to lead the top and bottom of the Jinyang hall to Lord Zhang as the vanguard and level the boundless world! "


    When Lin siliang said this, he was murderous all over.


    Her beautiful eyes turned directly to the great elder of the Wuwu world, as if she would lead the people to kill the people present in the Wuwu world with just a nod from Zhang Yi.


    Hearing Lin siliang''s words, not only the people in the vain world were surprised, but even the whole earth alliance were stunned.


    The people of the other sects of the Earth Alliance only think Lin siliang has great courage. He has just surrendered, but he actually wants to provoke the relationship between Zhang Yi and the Wuwei world!


    However, Lin siliang just looked disapproving in the face of everyone''s eyes.


    She only cares about Zhang Yi''s opinions. After all, Zhang Yi is the strongest now. As long as the strongest one says a word, the weak can only shut up one after another.


    Especially now, she is sure that Zhang Yi will definitely agree with her.


    After all, she couldn''t find any reason why Zhang Yi opposed her.

 Chapter 570

    In Lin siliang''s eyes, Zhang Yi is bound to take advantage of the situation to attack the Wuwei world.


    Because Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, has been seriously injured and escaped. He is not Zhang Yi''s opponent at all. Therefore, it can be said that Wuwei world is now a tiger without claws and teeth. It is simply vulnerable.


    Especially if the boundless world is leveled, it is of great benefit to Zhang Yi.


    In this way, Zhang Yi can take advantage of the situation to return to the position of leader of the earth, and Fuxingmen can also become the leader sect again. In this way, he can obtain the resource allocation right of the whole two planets of the earth and Xuanxing.


    Second, the Wuwei world has become a fire and water with the Fuxingmen, and both pose a threat to each other. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. They will definitely fight for power and profit.


    Third, having the Jinyang palace as a pioneer for Zhang Yi is tantamount to strengthening Zhang Yi''s strength, so that Zhang Yi can level the boundless world without consuming much cost, and can promote Zhang Yi''s determination.


    Because of this, Lin siliang only felt that he must eat Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has absolutely no way to refuse her request. Her strategy will succeed.


    As long as her plan can succeed, the civil war on the earth will inevitably break out. At that time, the two groups of people will fight each other, blood will flow into a river, and the boundless world will be destroyed!


    Once the unreal world is destroyed, after Ling Tianyi is killed, a super sect that can command the earth will perish. At that time, the earth will be seriously consumed by internal friction. I''m afraid it will be impossible to recover in more than ten years.


    In this way, we can win opportunities for the development of Xuanxing!


    This is a conspiracy!


    As long as Zhang Yi has ambition and desire, this Yang scheme is bound to succeed!


    In Lin siliang''s view, Zhang Yi belongs to a man full of desire and ambition.


    So she thought that Zhang Yi would certainly grant her request.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Zhang Yi.


    People also want to know what Zhang Yi''s answer will be.


    At this time, the most anxious is the great elder of the Wuwei world. He knows the consequences and immediately worries about the safety of the Wuwei world.


    At the same time, he also knew that he had to do something, otherwise it would really be all over.


    Immediately, the great elder of Wuwei world immediately saluted Zhang Yi, and then said solemnly:


    "Master Zhang, think twice! The peace of the earth is the general trend of the future. It is unstoppable! It was not long ago that we, wuwuwujie and Zhangjiajie, jointly negotiated and exchanged peace for the earth. Such peace is hard won! At this time, if Fuxingmen invades Wuwei world on a large scale, we will fight to the death! At that time, the world does not know how many deaths and injuries will be? How many people in the world would like to see the earth''s civil war? If you don''t believe it, sect leader Zhang can ask the leaders of the major sects around you! "


    As soon as the big elder of Wuwei world opened his mouth, the heads of the surrounding major sects couldn''t help but be moved.


    Many people really don''t want to see the earth''s civil war, because as soon as the war between Wuwei world and Fuxing gate opens, every sect on the earth will face the problem of standing in line.


    Once you stand in the wrong team, it will be a devastating blow to this sect.


    And now the Earth Alliance has finally defeated the Xuanxing alliance, and has also paid a lot of heavy prices. Now it can enjoy the fruits of war and recuperation, but if the civil war opens, I don''t know what the result will be.


    Immediately, the leaders of many sects could not help but agree:


    "Yes, we don''t want to see a civil war. In this battle between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, I have lost my son and brother. I don''t want to lose my relatives anymore. "


    "That is, our top priority now is to deal with the surrender and liquidation of the Xuanxing alliance first, and then allocate the sphere of influence of the Xuanxing alliance. It really shouldn''t be a civil war."


    "Yes! I think all this is the provocation of Xuanxing, who is really the most poisonous woman! I suggest pulling out the woman''s tongue and head at once so that she can never speak! "


    "Earth people don''t fight earth people. We are all people on the same planet. Now we should unite on other planets. Don''t let your own people quarrel with each other and make the aliens laugh! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the approval of the leaders, the big elder of Wuwei world suddenly looked better.


    Immediately, the great elder of Wuwei world continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, you can see now that this is the wish of people all over the world! This is also the general trend. I hope sect leader Zhang will not act against the trend! In particular, we have no intention to participate in the surrender and liquidation of Xuanxing alliance this time. We leave it to sect leader Zhang to take full responsibility! In this way, we have no conflict of interest with sect leader Zhang. Please think twice! "


    The words of the great elder of Wuwei world have been supported by many sects close to Wuwei world.


    Immediately, the leaders of these sects voiced their support for the Wuwei world.


    The leaders of other sects pointed the spearhead at Lin siliang one after another.


    In their eyes, Lin siliang, a woman with a peach blossom face but a snake and scorpion heart, will cause countless precious practitioners on the whole earth to die in the civil war.


    Such people should be killed immediately to calm the anger of the public.


    The great elder of Wuwei world also took advantage of the situation and said:


    "Lord Zhang, please obey the public opinion and kill this Lin siliang! In this way, we can maintain the peace of the earth and will not be destroyed! "


    In the face of the public''s accusations, Lin siliang didn''t bother to pay attention at all. She only had Zhang Yi in her eyes.


    Because there are a group of mole ants, as long as the real strong say, then these mole ants can only shut up one after another.


    The real strong one is Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Lin siliang asked coldly at the great elder of Wuwei world:


    "The great elder of Wuwei world, isn''t he? Let me ask you a question. If it was sect leader Zhang who was seriously injured and escaped today, but it was Lord Ling who was safe! I would like to ask, do you believe that the world will focus on the overall situation of peace and continue to coexist peacefully with Fuxingmen? Or will they immediately send troops to besiege the Fuxing gate? "


    The great elder of Wuwei world changed his face when he heard the speech.


    He knew very well that if the roles of Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi changed today, today would be the death of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen!


    What peaceful coexistence is just a cover. Anyone who needs it can pull it over and use it.


    Once there is a conflict of interest, the cover of peace will be torn immediately, and war will break out.


    The potential of Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen has long been vigilant by the arrogant world.


    If you can really have such a good opportunity, the Wuwei world will definitely not give up the encirclement of Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen. We must strangle Zhang Yi, a potential terrorist, in the cradle as soon as possible, and will not give him a chance to grow.


    In the whirlpool of power and profit, if you don''t advance, you will retreat! Advance is life, retreat is death!


    There is no mercy here. There are only eternal interests.


    Not only the great elder of Wuwu world thinks so, but also the leaders of major sects know this truth.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin siliang''s words, the leaders of all major sects could not help shaking their heads one after another.


    The great elder of Wuwu world naturally knows that how can such a thing be admitted? Especially now, the world of no delusion is facing the great event of life and death, so he immediately planned to deny it.


    Lin siliang, however, was the first to speak and said coldly to the great elder of Wuwei world:


    "You don''t have to answer! We all know this! Not only you and I know, everyone knows! How could you not know that sect leader Zhang is such a great hero? "


    Then Lin siliang said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader Zhang, so this war against the arrogant world is not a consequence of provoking discord, but a war of survival! It''s a war of self-defense whether Fuxingmen and Zhangjia can survive in this world! Only after the complete elimination of Wuwei world can Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen survive smoothly! Otherwise, if wuwujie recovers its vitality, it will attack Zhangjia and Fuxingmen sooner or later! How can Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen resist the attack of this super sect of wuwuwujie at that time? Now is the best time for Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to continue to survive! As long as the unreal world can be eliminated, then the earth can exchange for real peace!!! "


    Lin siliang''s words made many people think.


    Many people even began to agree with Lin siliang''s words.


    In people''s view, if there is a confrontation between the two major forces of Wuwei world and Fuxingmen on the earth, then large-scale war is really likely to break out in the future.


    Rather than wait until both sides hold their strength to fight a world war, it is better to destroy the Wuwu world while the Wuwu world is hard hit, so that the scope and scale of the war will not be too large.


    When Fuxingmen can unify the earth, the pattern of two powers competing for hegemony can be avoided and real peace can be achieved.


    At this time, Lin siliang continued:


    "I know there is an old saying on the earth. It''s called the side of the couch. How can others snore? There is also an old saying that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers! Kill Ling Tianyi! Destroy the unreal world! Then in the future, the resources of the whole two planets of the earth and Xuanxing will all belong to the sect leader! What are you hesitating about now? Why don''t you kill the great elder of the Wuwei world now and officially declare war on the Wuwei world! "


    At last, Lin siliang gathered on the great elder of Wuwei world.


    "If sect leader Zhang doesn''t want to bear the name of forcibly declaring war, I''m willing to take the place of sect leader Zhang and kill the old thief myself!"


    Lin siliang was full of murderous thoughts, which made the people around him retreat one after another.


    As the deputy hall leader of Jinyang hall, Lin siliang also has the level of distraction. In fact, her killing intention can be countered by ordinary people.


    Under Lin siliang''s senleng''s killing intention, the disciples of Wuwu world were scared and trembled one by one.


    And the great elder of Wuwei world angrily scolded:


    "Bitch! Up to now, you are still stirring up discord! Lord Zhang, don''t listen to this bitch! I am willing to kill this bitch myself and smash the conspiracy of these Xuanxing rebels to provoke the earth''s civil war! "


    After saying that, the great elder of Wuwu world''s killing intention also spread out without concealment.


    The great elder of the Wuwei world also has the level of "peak" at the top of the distracted realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of Lin siliang.

 Chapter 571

    The big elder of Wuwei world and Lin siliang, the two powerful distractors, confronted each other murderously, which immediately caused a strong wind to rise on the vast land around.


    The killing intention of the strong makes everyone cold.


    Both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance are afraid that the two sides will really fight, so there will be many people present at that time.


    However, whether it is the great elder of Wuwei world or Lin siliang in Jinyang hall, both sides do not seem to stop. On the contrary, they are more and more determined to fight each other.


    Their fierce killing intention even made tornadoes surge out of the vast land.


    These tornadoes run through heaven and earth, sweeping everything around into the wind and then tearing it up, making it frightening.


    It seems that a war is about to break out, and both of them will kill each other.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly gave a cold hum.


    Just a cold hum.


    However, it was this cold hum that had unimaginable consequences.


    With Zhang Yi''s cold hum, the great elder of Wuwei world and Lin siliang of Jinyang hall suddenly changed their complexion, and their killing intention immediately dissipated.


    Those tornadoes sweeping the world dissipated with their killing intention.


    Zhang Yi''s cold hum made the great elder of Wuwei world and Lin siliang in Jinyang hall seem to have been hit by a secret blow, and they all retreated one step.


    Everyone knows that this is a warning from Zhang Yi.


    So neither the great elder of Wuwei world nor Lin siliang of Jinyang hall continued to release murderous Qi, but waited for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Even everyone of the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance dared not say a word and waited for Zhang Yi''s words.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yi, who became the focus of hundreds of millions of people.


    Zhang Yi slowly glanced around the crowd and began to say:


    "Yes, if I kill Ling Tianyi now and lead the army to destroy the Wuwei world, it seems that the whole earth and Xuanxing will be respected by me in the future, and there will be no sect that can threaten our Fuxing sect in the short term. This seems to be of great benefit to Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. "


    As soon as these words came out, the big elder of Wuwei world suddenly changed his face and became very ugly.


    The bright red lips of Lin siliang in the Jinyang hall slightly tilted a proud arc.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "However, our mission is to revive the earth! Kill Ling Tianyi in the Wuwu world. The war of the civil war will only benefit the two sects of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, and it will be a serious loss for the rest of the sects and even the whole earth! Therefore, I will not go out of the military world, nor will I kill Ling Tianyi! "


    After Zhang Yi said this, the faces of the people present changed again.


    I saw the face of the great elder of Wuwei world suddenly became surprised and happy, and seemed to be particularly excited.


    Lin siliang, the deputy hall leader of Jinyang hall, looked at Zhang Yi with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t seem to believe that Zhang Yi would say such words.


    However, the people of the Earth Alliance shouted excitedly at this time:


    "Long live Lord Zhang! Long live Lord Zhang! Long live Lord Zhang! Long live Lord Zhang! Long live Lord Zhang!... "


    The people of the Earth Alliance have just experienced a great war. At this time, they are eager to stop the war.


    No one wants war to break out, especially a civil war.


    However, everyone knows that Fuxingmen and Wuwei have become hot and hot. Now there is a great opportunity. It is almost impossible for the two sides not to fight.


    However, who would have thought that Zhang Yi would really announce in public that he would not take the opportunity to leave the military world.


    As long as Zhang Yi doesn''t move the Wuwei world, the Wuwei world with great vitality now has no ability to move Zhang Yi at all.


    This is tantamount to really bringing peace to everyone and enabling people to enjoy a period of peace and prosperity.


    That''s why people cheered and excited.


    Lin siliang, the vice Lord of Jinyang hall, hurried forward and said solemnly to Zhang Yi:


    "Please think twice! Please take back your order! Lord Zhang is a noble and heroic man. How can he have such benevolence? Sect leader Zhang has softened his heart and helped the world. Who will help sect leader Zhang in the world? If you don''t kill all the Wuwei world today, then sect leader Zhang will surely be the scourge of Wuwei world in the future!!! "


    In Lin siliang''s view, this is completely incomprehensible.


    This is clearly a great opportunity, which is fully in the interests of Zhang Yi, and can also enable Zhang Yi to achieve great achievements for thousands of years.


    Such a huge and easy benefit, any strong man with vision and courage will start immediately without hesitation.


    But Zhang Yi actually chose to give up. What''s going on?


    For a moment, Lin siliang couldn''t help feeling that he was wrong.


    Perhaps Zhang Yi is not a heroic hero, but just an indecisive and fatuous person full of women''s benevolence.


    Only the fatuous generation is short-sighted, so they can''t see the benefits of killing Ling Tianyi and destroying the boundless world.


    Only those who are stupid will still be unable to see through the truth when Lin siliang says everything so clearly.


    Only the fatuous generation will make such an incredible decision.


    A sect led by an indomitable and mediocre generation will sooner or later be destroyed by the boundless world.


    Once the healing of Ling Tianyi in the boundless world is completed, it is easy to deal with such a foolish generation with Ling Tianyi''s courage and courage.


    So for a moment, Lin siliang couldn''t help wondering whether he had chosen the wrong person.


    She began to feel that she should not have surrendered to Zhang Yi, but should continue to surrender to the demon king of Wanyao cave according to the original plan.


    However, now that it is done, all Lin siliang can do is try his best to advise.


    So Lin siliang took another step forward:


    "Please take back your order! Many strong men in our Jinyang hall are willing to level the boundless world for Lord Zhang! "


    With that, Lin siliang''s intention to kill was secretly surging in his heart.


    She has given signals to several of her men, ready to let them cooperate to do it together.


    Of course, this time, I didn''t want to kill Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s strength is too terrible. Even if it is a sneak attack, Lin siliang is not sure at all.


    Lin siliang wants to kill the great elder of Wuwei world.


    As long as the great elder of Wuwei world is killed at this time, even if Zhang Yi doesn''t want to fight with Wuwei world, this war can''t be avoided.


    At that time, the yellow robe will be added, the raw rice will be cooked, and Zhang Yi will not fight this war.


    Therefore, while making the final advice, Lin siliang was also ready to attack and kill the great elder of Wuwei world.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang and sneered:


    "Even if you kill the great elder of the unreal world, I won''t fight against the unreal world now."


    The whole audience was surprised at this.


    People can''t help looking at Lin siliang. Does the descending General of the Xuanxing alliance still want to murder the people of the Earth Alliance?


    Even the great elder of Wuwei world was surprised.


    But the great elder of Wuwu world is a sensitive person. He soon figured out everything.


    As long as Lin siliang kills him at this time, it can really forcibly trigger a war between Fuxingmen and the boundless world.


    After seeing Lin siliang and the strong men around her, the great elder of Wuwu world couldn''t help but be afraid for a while.


    If these people suddenly attack and kill, the great elder of Wuwu world will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    For a moment, when the great elder of Wuwu world was surprised in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little grateful to Zhang Yi.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t reminded me, everything would be bad today.


    At the same time, Lin siliang was shocked.


    She did not expect that her intentions and actions were all seen through by Zhang Yi.


    While frightened, Lin siliang was puzzled by Zhang Yi''s words.


    She couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "I really don''t understand! Why does sect leader Zhang just not want to fight against the world of arrogance? This makes no sense! Can''t sect leader Zhang really see the great benefits behind this? "


    Lin siliang asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    And with this doubt, there are the great elders of the delusional world, as well as a group of leaders of the Earth Alliance.


    The leaders of the Earth Alliance couldn''t help thinking that if they changed to Zhang Yi''s position, they wouldn''t make Zhang Yi''s choice at all.


    Although Zhang''s choice makes everyone in the Earth Alliance feel lucky, they also don''t know whether Zhang Yi really made this puzzling choice just because of the mission of Fuxingmen?


    In the face of people''s questions, Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Lin siliang, I ask you, who will you choose when petty profits and a golden mountain are placed in front of you?"


    Lin siliang replied:


    "Jinshan! If you kill Ling Tianyi and destroy Wuwei world, you can get Jinshan! "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech:


    "Your vision is still too short-sighted. What you stare at in your eyes is petty profits, but you think you see Jinshan."


    Lin siliang frowned at the words.


    Her big beautiful eyes were full of doubt and anger.


    It is clear that Zhang Yi is a short-sighted man. Where on earth does he come from to say that he is himself?


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "In your eyes, Wuwei world is a super power, and Ling Tianyi is a peerless power. It is a great honor to be able to unify the earth and the mysterious stars and gain the domination of these two planets. "


    Lin siliang nodded:


    "Yes! Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "These can''t get into my eyes at all."


    The audience was shocked!


    Can''t get into your eyes?


    Zhang Yi said unexpectedly that the position dominated by Wuwei world and Ling Tianyi, even including the earth and Xuanxing, could not enter his eyes?


    Is this arrogance boundless?


    Or arrogant?


    Even if there are heroes, there is no one who can be so heroic!


    The unreal world is the real largest Sect on earth. Who doesn''t want to enter the unreal world?


    Ling Tianyi is a great power and the first person on earth. Who doesn''t want to have his ability?


    Who doesn''t want to have such a position and power, the ruler of the earth and Xuanxing?


    However, these can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes?


    Is Zhang Yi a real outsider or just an arrogant and ignorant arrogant?

 Chapter 572

    This is what Zhang Yi said.


    If anyone else had said this, the world would have laughed to death.


    However, even if Zhang Yi said this, some people think Zhang Yi is arrogant.


    Because the words themselves are arrogant.


    Lin siliang felt the same way.


    At this time, she already felt that Zhang Yi was not only short-sighted, but also a madman.


    She doesn''t understand why God favors a madman so that he can become a strong person in the environment?


    This made Lin siliang ask:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Because I have seen the real Jinshan."


    Only I have seen Jinshan.


    Will despise petty profits!


    The benefits of heaven in the eyes of the world are like dung in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Such a spirit, it''s like swallowing the world!


    However, the real strong and wise are destined to be lonely.


    They stand too high and see too far, so that ordinary people in the world can''t understand or even misunderstand, which is doomed to the loneliness of the peak.


    Great wisdom is foolish. Zhang Yi is telling the truth, but in people''s eyes, he is just ignorant and arrogant crazy words.


    People don''t know the scenery Zhang Yi sees from the top of the mountain, but they just see it as a daydream.


    However, the real strong never need to care about the views of these Philistines!


    The strong man who lives a long life never needs to explain to the real fool!


    Zhang Yi, too lazy to explain.


    Explanation not only wastes one''s own energy, but also casts pearls before swine for common people.


    At this time, Lin siliang couldn''t help asking:


    "What is the real Jinshan like?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said nothing.


    He disdained to explain, and Lin siliang had nothing to do with him, and he was too lazy to explain to her.


    Zhang Yi''s smile without words fell into most eyes, but he was regarded as having nothing to say.


    Therefore, people feel more and more that Zhang Yi is arrogant and can''t justify himself at all.


    However, for some intelligent people, this is not the case.


    Lin siliang looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful big eyes.


    She also felt that Zhang Yi was really arrogant and arrogant.


    But in her heart, she felt that things didn''t seem so simple


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the big screen, Ling Tianyi also saw and heard all this through the TV screen.


    With a long sigh, he said to himself:


    "Zhang Yi, the world can''t understand you. Only I can understand you. Only I can appreciate your foresight and erudition. I haven''t seen as far as you, but I''ve been chasing hard. However... Whenever I think I''m about to catch up with you, I find myself far behind you again... "


    Ling Tianyi had no choice but to shake his head and sigh.


    If anyone in the world can understand Zhang Yi, it must be Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi has been imitating Zhang Yi''s path, and thus has reached the peak of his self righteous step by step.


    When he reached this height, he realized the gap between him and Zhang Yi.


    If he can''t stand his position and height today, he may be as confused about Zhang Yi as the ignorant world.


    "I also want to know what the real Jinshan is like? Zhang Yi... What did you see? "


    Ling Tianyi stared at the screen and Zhang Yi''s figure.


    Zhang Yi''s life is full of legends and countless mysteries.


    It seems that he can predict everything, and the fame and wealth in the world seem to be completely out of his eyes, including the world of innocence and Ling Tianyi himself.


    This feeling of being despised and underestimated makes Ling Tianyi extremely unhappy.


    "Zhang Yi! This time you chose to give up and fight against the unreal world. Don''t seize this opportunity to kill me! You think that the world of delusion does not deserve to be your opponent, and I am not qualified to be your enemy. Really good spirit! Good mind! Admirable! But sooner or later, I will let you know that your choice will be the biggest mistake you have made in your life! "


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit:


    "Sooner or later! I will catch up with you and surpass you! Then you will understand how wrong it is for you to let me live today! I will be able to go to that day, step by step, step by step, to the top of the world! At that time, I will be able to see the real golden mountain you see! "


    Zhang Yi gave up the war against the innocent world and took the opportunity to attack and kill Ling Tianyi, which made Ling Tianyi feel lucky to live, but also a sense of humiliation.


    However, this has aroused Ling Tianyi''s stronger fighting spirit. He has decided to surpass Zhang Yi anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene of the battlefield, people are still confused about Zhang Yi''s choice and arrogance.


    No one can understand what Zhang Yi said.


    However, Zhang Yi has no interest in all this. He has planned to leave.


    His action this time is just to save the earth in danger.


    If the Earth Alliance is defeated this time, the earth''s power in Xuanxing will be destroyed and countless elite practitioners will be lost, which will lead to the stagnation of the development of the earth''s cultivation civilization in the next few hundred years.


    Now Zhang Yi''s goal has been achieved. Instead of wasting time here because of some mundane things, he might as well return to rocking star as soon as possible to continue to develop Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Liu Yong, the leader of witchcraft cult, Yunshi and Dongfang Yichen:


    "The surrender of Xuanxing alliance and the distribution of territory after the war will be handled by the three of you through negotiation! I have something else to do with him and I''m leaving. "


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately made Liu Yong, Yunshi and Dongfang Yichen happy.


    Everyone knows that there will be countless benefits in dealing with the surrender of the Xuanxing alliance and the distribution of post-war interests.


    Whoever can preside over this matter will undoubtedly be protected to the greatest extent.


    So the three immediately said to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t worry. We will try our best to deal with this situation!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "If someone doesn''t obey your distribution and arrangement, whether he is from the Xuanxing alliance or the Earth Alliance, you can cut first and then see. If you meet someone you can''t deal with, just tell me and I''ll deal with it myself!"


    Zhang Yi''s words undoubtedly give the three people the greatest guarantee to deal with these affairs.


    This is a Shangfang sword. With this Shangfang sword, the three can exercise the power given by Zhang Yi.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the big elder of Wuwei world''s nose was almost crooked.


    They are the leader sect of the great earth alliance and the sect that contributed the most in this war, but they can''t even get the power they should get after the war, which is a great shame.


    However, the great elder of Wuwu world knows that he can''t oppose Zhang Yi''s decision at this time.


    After all, Zhang Yi finally gave up fighting against the Wuwei world. If he offends Zhang Yi again at this time, if he provokes Zhang Yi to fight a civil war, the gains will not be worth the losses for the Wuwei world.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi handed over these powers to Liu Yong, Yunshi and Dongfang Yichen, and did not deal with them personally.


    Although the great elder of Wuwei world can''t open a breakthrough from Liu Yong and Yunshi, he has a good relationship with Dongfang Yichen. Maybe he can let the Wuwei world get some soup after Dongfang Yichen eats his meat, and he won''t get nothing.


    After Zhang Yi explained, he left immediately.


    At this time, Lin siliang suddenly said:


    "Lord Zhang, you haven''t said how to place our Jinyang hall. In our Jinyang temple, I am the strong one at the top of the distracted realm, the big elder is the strong one in the middle of the distracted realm, and the two elders are the strong one in the early stage of the distracted realm! Other elders are experts in Yuanying territory, and there are countless elite in the door! Our Jinyang hall spans many countries. There are countless small and medium-sized sects dedicated to the patriarch, and our reputation is unmatched in the whole Xuanxing! "


    According to Xiao Han, the leader of Jinyang hall, Jinyang hall is to surrender directly to the sect that can compete with the Wuwei world in the future and become its subordinate.


    However, although Jinyang hall has expressed its intention to surrender, Zhang Yi has no intention to bring it under his command.


    This made Lin siliang think that Zhang Yi didn''t know the strength and value of their Jinyang hall, so he couldn''t see it. So Lin siliang said the strength of Jinyang hall now, so that Zhang Yi could value them, and then bring Jinyang hall under his command.


    Only in this way can Jinyang hall occupy more voice around Zhang Yi and continue to provoke the earth''s civil war in the future.


    Now Lin siliang shows the value of Jinyang hall. She believes that Zhang Yi will be able to accept them.


    After all, the status of Jinyang temple in Xuanxing is equal to the status of Wuwei world on the earth. They are all top super sects.


    Zhang Yi has no reason to refuse such a super sect.


    So Lin siliang continued:


    "So we Jinyang hall are willing to take refuge in Lord Zhang! Be willing to be Lord Zhang''s eagle dog, and level all forces and enemies against Lord Zhang! "


    Lin siliang knew that as long as Jinyang hall took refuge in Zhang Yi. Then in the future, Jinyang hall will vigorously eliminate the sects against Zhang Yi in the name of Zhang Yi, and then use some cruel and bloody means in the process of elimination, so as to make the earth angry with Zhang Yi.


    In this way, it can also weaken Zhang Yi''s reputation and power, and weaken the power of the earth for a time.


    Lin siliang had a good idea in mind. After that, he waited for Zhang Yi''s consent.


    Lin siliang''s words, however, provoked an uproar in the whole Earth Alliance.


    No one thought that Lin siliang would want to lead the whole Jinyang hall to take refuge in Zhang Yi and be willing to be Zhang Yi''s eagle dog.


    Among all the people, the most frightening is the great elder of the world of no delusion.


    The elder of Wuwu world knows that the advantage of Wuwu world over Zhangjia and Fuxing gate lies in the large number and huge power of Wuwu world, so it can be called the first super Sect on earth.


    If the whole Jinyang hall is under the command of Zhang Yi, the Fuxing gate will become the second super power of the earth at one fell swoop. At that time, the advantage of Wushi in the face of Fuxing gate will disappear.


    After Fuxingmen has become a super power, the fight with the arrogant world in the future must not be avoided!


    Civil war is still likely to break out at any time!

 Chapter 573

    Lin siliang''s plan is also a Yang plan.


    A public conspiracy that can be seen through by the great elder of the Wuwei world, but can''t be stopped.


    After all, who can refuse the great benefits of getting a big sect as his command?


    In other words, if the Wuwei world takes refuge in the Jinyang hall as a whole, the upper and lower levels of the Wuwei world will be ecstatic, and the great elders of the Wuwei world will strongly agree with this matter.


    By absorbing Jinyang hall, you will get countless benefits such as strength, resources, contacts, relationships, fame, territory and so on.


    However, the delusional world will not have this opportunity.


    Because the great elder of Wuwei world has seen through, what Lin siliang planned is still to sow discord between the two sects of the earth.


    Therefore, Lin siliang will only choose to take refuge in Zhang Yi and use Zhang Yi to support Zhang Yi to deal with the Wuwei world.


    "What a vicious woman!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder of Wuwei world couldn''t help scolding Lin siliang again.


    Lin siliang snorted coldly:


    "There is an old saying on the earth that good birds choose trees to live, and good officials choose their masters to do things! Now Lord Zhang is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. We have to meet the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, we want to be able to join the Lord of the Ming Dynasty! "


    The great elder of Wuwei world trembled with anger when he heard the speech.


    Lin siliang said that Zhang Yi was the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. Didn''t he scold in disguise that the boundless world was a yong Lord and didn''t deserve them to take refuge in the Jinyang palace.


    Lin siliang was not willing to pay any attention to the great elder of Wuwei world, but stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Please help me!"


    Behind her, everyone in the Jinyang hall also said in unison:


    "Please help me!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang and said faintly:


    "Lin siliang, let me ask you. What do you think of the Jinyang Temple compared with the Wuwei realm? "


    Lin siliang replied proudly:


    "The strength of our Jinyang hall is naturally a little weaker than that of the Wuwei world. However, under the top strong, our Jinyang hall still needs to win the Wuwei world! "


    Xiao Han, the strong one in the combination environment of Jinyang hall, and Ling Tianyi, the strong one in the combination environment of Wuwei world, are at a disadvantage in the duel, so Xiao Han is naturally weaker than Ling Tianyi.


    But if we don''t talk about the strong in the fit environment and fight under the strong in the fit environment alone, the Jinyang hall is really not afraid of the boundless world.


    After all, Wuwu world is just an emerging Sect on earth, which has developed for only a few decades.


    The Jinyang hall has been handed down on the Xuan star for hundreds of years, and its inside information is only strong, which is not comparable to the rookie sect of wuwuwujie.


    Facing Lin siliang''s pride, Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "I can''t even see the boundless realm of Ling Tianyi, let alone you don''t have Xiao Han''s Jinyang hall."


    Although Jinyang hall can be regarded as a top sect in Xuanxing, if such a sect is placed in such a large cultivation world, it does not enter the stream.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, many big sects wanted to join Zhang Yi''s command, but Zhang Yi refused without hesitation, not to mention the small sects on a small planet such as Jinyang hall.


    So Zhang Yi said he didn''t like the Jinyang hall. It''s really not a boast.


    In particular, Lin siliang''s mind of taking refuge in Jinyang hall is not simple. Even the great elder of Wuwei world can see Lin siliang''s plan. Why can''t Zhang Yi see it?


    Therefore, Zhang Yi would rather control a small sect that is easy to control and obedient, such as witchcraft and insect sect, than absorb a large sect that is not loyal and has a purpose, such as Jinyang hall.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi has no intention to manage the things on Xuanyu star. In the light shaking star and the wider world, Zhang Yi still has more things to deal with.


    So Zhang Yi flatly refused without mercy.


    However, Zhang Yi''s refusal fell into the ears of others, but it was another taste.


    I saw that both the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance changed their faces.


    Before, people thought Zhang Yi was arrogant enough, but they didn''t expect Zhang Yi to be so arrogant.


    Even Zhang Yi doesn''t like the first-class super sect of Jinyang hall?


    Moreover, Zhang Yi also damaged the Wuwu world, and was so angry that the elder of the Wuwu world blew his beard and stared.


    At the same time, I can''t see the Wuwei world and Jinyang hall. I''m afraid only Zhang Yi can say this on the two planets of the earth and Xuanxing.


    If it were someone else, who would dare?


    Even Lin siliang, the vice Lord of Jinyang hall, was so angry at Zhang Yi''s words that his gorgeous face was full of distortion.


    She looked at Zhang Yi strangely. She couldn''t believe that Zhang Yi refused so mercilessly.


    This is a kind of humiliation, a kind of humiliation to Jinyang hall!


    The grand Jinyang hall is the largest sect of Xuanxing, the leader sect of the whole Xuanxing alliance, and a famous sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years!


    Such a super force finally condescended to take refuge in Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi despised it?


    It''s not humiliation. What is it?


    Immediately, Lin siliang was so angry that her teeth were about to break. She asked angrily:


    "I really want to know, what is the golden mountain that Lord Zhang sees? Even our Jinyang hall is not worthy to be a hawk dog for Lord Zhang! "


    Facing Lin siliang''s question, Zhang Yi only answered lightly:


    "Those who understand will understand without saying. Those who don''t understand don''t understand. "


    This sentence is even more mysterious, which makes the people around him stop, and only feels that Zhang Yi is speechless.


    In people''s eyes, Zhang Yi is so arrogant that he can''t justify himself. He can only perfunctory through such ambiguous words.


    Lin siliang will not be satisfied with this answer.


    Just listen to her hate to say:


    "Good! OK! Lord Zhang doesn''t like our Jinyang hall, and our Jinyang hall can''t afford to climb the high branch of Lord Zhang! Good birds choose wood but they do not have Zhang Wutong. We will find other Ming masters in Jinyang hall! "


    Now Zhang Yi has mercilessly rejected the Jinyang hall. Naturally, it is impossible for the Jinyang hall to lick his face and continue to beg Zhang Yi. With the success of Jinyang hall, we can''t do such a thing.


    At the same time, Jinyang hall has offended the Wuwei world, and it is naturally impossible to continue to take refuge in the Wuwei world.


    Up to now, there is only the original choice left in Jinyang hall, that is Wanyao cave.


    Lin siliang''s hatred for Zhang Yi suddenly increased several times.


    She said in her heart: Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! How dare you look down on us! Sooner or later, we will impress you!


    The humiliation Lin siliang suffered in front of Zhang Yi today has made Lin siliang''s teeth almost break.


    She has decided to work hard in the future, lead Jinyang hall into Wanyao cave, successfully assist Wanyao cave to grow up rapidly, and be able to compete with Wuwei world and Fuxing gate.


    Sooner or later, when Lin siliang successfully provoked the earth''s civil war and made Xuanxing get rid of the colonial rule of the earth, she will lead Xuanxing to counter attack the earth and bloody wash Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, so as to wash away the great humiliation suffered today!


    Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to her.


    After explaining a few words to Liu Yong, Yunshi and Dongfang Yichen, he got up and left.


    All the people present were staring at Zhang Yi''s figure who left quickly. They couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Everyone is curious about this man.


    This man is always unexpected.


    He suddenly appeared on the battlefield, unexpectedly killed Yunyuan, and then accepted the surrender of Xuanxing alliance, but unexpectedly refused to take refuge in Jinyang hall.


    His actions are confusing and make people suspect that he is arrogant and stupid.


    But whatever he wants to do, he doesn''t fail. And all the things he did could shake the world.


    Such a man is full of too many mysteries.


    Neither his enemies nor his friends could help feeling a burst of envy for him.


    After Zhang Yi left, the post-war work began.


    A joint committee composed of voodoo cult, Emei sect and Eastern alliance was officially established.


    The joint committee mainly discussed the resettlement and liquidation of the troops of the Xuanxing alliance, as well as the division of the sphere of influence of the Xuanxing alliance after the war.


    For a while, all kinds of work came one after another, making the joint committee almost too busy to fly.


    However, with the efforts of all the members of the joint committee, the general order on Xuanyu star began to recover slowly, and the residual flames of war gradually went out completely.


    Under the leadership of Lin siliang, Jinyang hall also successfully took refuge in Wanyao cave.


    The demon king of Wanyao cave has no courage of Zhang Yi. It can''t refuse the refuge of super forces such as Jinyang hall.


    The ten thousand demon grottoes, which had been taken refuge in Jinyang hall, suddenly grew rapidly, and they also began to try to obtain more benefits in the joint committee.


    Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, has also sent a remote command. He will be closed to heal on the earth. All affairs on Xuanyu star will be handled by the great elder of Wuwei world.


    Therefore, the elder of Wuwei world also talked with Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern Alliance for several times, hoping to obtain greater benefits for Wuwei world in the division of Xuanxing''s sphere of influence after the war.


    The post-war work is unfolding rapidly. The old ones on Xuanyu star only need to be destroyed, and the new order is being established rapidly.


    Many old-fashioned forces on the Xuan star are unwilling to be ruled by the earth. They are unwilling to surrender and still choose to fight violently with the earth forces.


    However, these conservative forces can not become the climate. They can either be eliminated or recruited, or they can only fight guerrillas with the Earth Alliance in remote places, which can not have any impact on the general situation.


    Surprisingly, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia directly led by Zhang Yi did not participate in the division of Xuanxing''s sphere of influence.


    Everyone can see that Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia really despise the interests of Xuanyu star.


    No one knows where Fuxingmen and Zhangjia come from. They can''t see many resources on Xuanyu star.


    You know, with Zhang Yi''s current prestige, even if he divided half of the Xuan stars into the territory of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, no one would dare to object.


    However, Zhang Yi chose to give up Xuanxing directly, which makes people puzzled.


    In this way, Zhang Yi''s original purpose of helping the Earth Alliance kill Yunyuan suddenly became selfless.


    Similarly, more and more people began to discuss the real Jinshan mentioned by Zhang Yi. Everyone wants to know what kind of Jinshan makes Zhang Yi so despise the resources of Xuanxing.

 Chapter 574

    The battle between the earth and Xuanxing has gradually come to an end, and everything is moving towards peace and stability.


    However, the discussion on this war on the Internet has never stopped.


    After all, the impact of this war was too far-reaching and had a serious impact on both planets.


    Soon, a post appeared on the Internet, which aroused the wide attention of netizens:


    On the final winner of the battle between the Earth Alliance and the mysterious star alliance


    The content of this post believes that the final winner of this war is beyond people''s expectations and is quite different from what people think of as the final winner.


    First of all, the author of the post believes that the arrogant world, which is most likely to become a winner in this war, has missed the status of a winner and even become a loser.


    The decisive battle was led by the Wuwei world. Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, served as the leader of the alliance, and directly fought against Xiao Han, the leader of the Jinyang hall, the strongest of the Xuanxing alliance.


    If it were not for the sudden emergence of Yunyuan, there is no doubt that the world will win both fame and wealth.


    However, with the emergence of Yunyuan, Ling Tianyi lost his best chance.


    Especially in the post-war distribution of interests on Xuanyu star, the Wuwei world lost its right of distribution and had no qualification to eat meat, so it could only eat a little soup. It is just like this that the boundless world has become a loser.


    In the foreseeable future, only with the complete recovery of the injury of Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, can Wuwei world return to its original brilliant position.


    At the same time, the author of the post also believes that Fuxingmen and Zhangjia led by Zhang Yi are not winners.


    Although Zhang Yi''s outstanding performance in this war won him a lot of applause and praise, he did not turn these fame into real interests.


    First of all, Zhang Yi disappeared after the war and handed over all his affairs to other sects.


    Secondly, in the distribution of Xuanxing''s interests, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia led by Zhang Yi gave up directly.


    That''s why Zhang Yi is not a winner. He can only be regarded as a person with little gain without loss.


    After all, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen did not participate in the decisive battle, so they did not lose their disciples. Although Zhang Yi took the risk of a decisive battle with Yunyuan, he himself was not injured.


    The author of the last post believes that there are two winners in this war.


    One of them is the witchcraft sect, Emei sect and the eastern alliance.


    These three forces have obtained the post-war liquidation jurisdiction and post-war interest distribution power authorized by Zhang Yi, and their three forces have reaped countless benefits.


    While getting these countless resources and benefits, it also means that second-class forces such as witchcraft and poison cult and Emei sect are likely to be among the first-class forces. A first-class force such as the eastern alliance is likely to further become a super force.


    The other biggest winner is the ten thousand demon cave.


    The ten thousand demon Grottoes have been directly supported by the Jinyang hall, which has greatly improved the overall strength of the ten thousand demon grottoes, including talents, resources, skills, fame and so on, and gradually has the great potential to become a super force from a first-class force.


    And in the past, the members of the ten thousand demon cave were all evil beasts, so they have been suspected and rejected by human beings on earth. But now in this war, Wanyao cave chose to join hands with human beings on earth to resist the enemy, and also opened cooperation with human sects such as Jinyang hall, which greatly changed people''s impression of Wanyao cave.


    The author of this post believes that these two sides are the biggest winners.


    In addition, there are some small winners.


    For example, Jinyang hall, which was supposed to be the most seriously liquidated sect after the war. However, as all the Jinyang hall took refuge in the Wanyao cave and got the protection of the Wanyao cave, the Jinyang hall escaped liquidation, and even no disciple of the whole sect was liquidated.


    In addition, there are people on the earth. After the earth gets the rich source of Xuanxing, the quality of life of people on the earth will be greatly improved.


    There are also the people of Xuanxing. Most countries on Xuanxing are under feudalism and slavery, and the life of ordinary people is miserable. However, with the liberation of Xuanxing by the earth, many countries of Xuanxing began to get rid of the control of zongmen, so as to learn from the earth one after another, carry out "Westernization Movement" and vigorously develop the power of science and technology, which has brought direct benefits to the people of all countries.


    In addition, there are many analysis of winners and losers, but those do not attract people''s attention.


    With this post exploding on the Internet, a new post has also aroused heated discussion:


    My view on the world pattern after the war


    What the author of this post discusses is mainly the pattern of the future world after the war.


    The author of the post listed the situation of major forces and expressed his views.


    His main view is that with the end of this war, the pattern of one superpower and many powers on the earth will be completely changed and will develop in the direction of multi polarization.


    As a former super, that is, the only super sect, Wuwu world failed to meet expectations in this war, and even became a loser, which will lead to the decline of Wuwu world.


    In the future, the Wuwei world may still be able to stand among the first-class sects, but it will lose its status as a super sect under the challenge of many rising sects. It will only become a pole in multipolarization.


    The Fuxingmen led by Zhang Yi had the opportunity to become a new superpower, but with Zhang Yi giving up the right to allocate Xuanxing resources and the refuge of Jinyang hall after the war, the Fuxingmen has not enough inside information to completely replace the illustrious world. Therefore, Fuxingmen will only become a pole in multipolarization.


    As the eastern alliance gets the right to allocate and liquidate resources in this war, the eastern alliance will also have interests to attract more sects to join. From a regional alliance, it will gradually develop a national and even worldwide alliance. In this way, although the eastern alliance does not have a strong integration environment, it is also qualified to become a multipolar pole.


    There is the ten thousand demon cave. Although the ten thousand demon Grottoes have been trusted by the Jinyang hall and have enough inside information, the ten thousand demon Grottoes do not have the strength of the integrated environment. Even if the demon king of Wanyao Grottoes really breaks through the integration environment, because its demon beast identity must not be recognized by humans, Wanyao Grottoes will only become a pole in multi polarization.


    Therefore, the author of this post believes that in the future multipolar world, the world conflict will become more intense and turbulent.


    In particular, in the process of the integration of the earth and the mysterious star, because of the differences in culture, system and brown religion, there will be many friction in the integration of the two planets, which will also lead to turbulence.


    Generally speaking, the author of this post maintains a pessimistic attitude. In his future, world peace will be difficult to maintain, and war and conflict will be the norm.


    While netizens were discussing these two posts, some netizens released a new post.


    This post looks at the problem from a new perspective. As soon as it is issued, it directly becomes a hot post of the whole network.


    Looking for Jinshan in the interstellar age of the dark forest


    The author of this post did not limit his sight to the earth and the mysterious star.


    In the author''s opinion, as the earth enters the interstellar age, we should look further in the future.


    In the vast universe, since there is an alien planet with civilization such as Xuanxing, there will also be other alien civilizations.


    Among these possible alien civilizations, there are strong and weak, some are full of goodwill to the earth, and some are full of malice to the earth.


    The vast universe is like a dark forest. We must be careful when the earth goes deep into it.


    Therefore, the most important topic to be discussed now should be how to survive in the dark forest.


    The author of the post claims to be a fan of Zhang Yi. He has studied Zhang Yi for many years and believes that what Zhang Yi said about Jinshan in this war has brought him new ideas.


    The author believes that Zhang Yi is the only one who sees the long-term future on the earth and Xuanxing.


    The reason why Zhang Yi gave up the refuge of Jinyang hall and the interests of Xuanxing is that he saw a longer-term and broader world.


    After seeing the real Jinshan, Zhang Yi won''t care about these petty profits.


    And the author of the post also announced his adjustment results. He has been committed to investigating Fuxingmen and Zhangjia in recent years, trying to find the way to Zhang Yi''s success.


    However, with his investigation, he found a very mysterious phenomenon.


    That is, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia have given up all the interests of Xuanxing many years ago and quit Xuanxing. Even in this decisive battle, they did not participate in the distribution of Xuanyu star''s sphere of influence after the war, and had no plan to establish their own sphere of influence on Xuanyu star at all.


    But it is reasonable to say that after Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen quit Xuanxing, they should retreat to the earth.


    However, the author of the post found that both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have not appeared in front of the world for a long time, as if they were all missing.


    Think again that the space-time channel owned by the earth was pioneered by Zhang Yi, and the technology of both development and maintenance of this space-time channel was monopolized in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Therefore, the author of this post concluded that Zhang Yi must have led Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen to a new planet through the space-time channel and embarked on the road of finding the real golden mountain.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Yi appears to be so "arrogant" in the eyes of the world.


    This is not real arrogance, but real contempt.


    The author of the post also believes that the future of the earth is destined to be led by Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen, and only Zhang Yi with extraordinary vision can shoulder this important task.


    With the leadership of Zhang Yi, the earth will not lose its way in the dark forest of the universe and can really survive.

 Chapter 575

    This article "looking for Jinshan in the interstellar age of the dark forest!" As soon as my post was published, it completely overturned the final winner of the war between the Earth Alliance and the mysterious star alliance And my view on the world pattern after the war The conclusion of these two posts.


    It is also such a bold and sharp point of view, which makes the whole network hot.


    Netizens were shocked to find that if the content of this post is true, many questions can be explained.


    Why did Fuxingmen and Zhangjia elite disappear from the earth?


    Why did Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen give up Xuanxing''s interests?


    Why did Zhang Yi disappear for so long?


    Why did wuwujie choose to negotiate with Zhang Jia?


    Why did Zhang Yi behave so "arrogant"?


    ¡­¡­


    Too many questions seem to have answers at this moment.


    This makes many netizens feel unparalleled shock for a time.


    It was Zhang Yi who opened up the space-time channel and led the earth into the interstellar era.


    While everyone on earth is still fighting for the resources on the mysterious star, Zhang Yi is likely to have entered a new world.


    What kind of person is Zhang Yi? Why can he see so far and learn so much?


    Everything seems to be a strong mystery.


    This post has been hotly discussed on the Internet for too long, but from beginning to end, no one has ever responded to the content of this post, whether it is Zhang Jia, Fuxingmen or Zhang Yi himself.


    There is still no sign of Zhangjia and Fuxing gate on Xuanyu star.


    On the earth, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen still keep their own one-third of an acre, with no intention of expansion at all.


    This makes people speculate that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen may have really focused on exploring outer planets.


    However, no one can know the specific authenticity.


    Zhangjiakou and Fuxingmen have been away for a long time, and people can''t find out the real situation from them.


    However, there are also objections.


    A new post soon appeared on the Internet, which was used to refute.


    The act of ease and pleasure is regarded as a mysterious plan? Funny


    The author of this post believes that the silence of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen is only because their leader Zhang Yi is not enterprising and content with the status quo, so there will be that kind of silence.


    However, this silence was mistaken by netizens as the development of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on other planets. This misunderstanding is too ridiculous.


    The author of the post cited many arguments to prove that it is impossible for the earth to go to a new alien planet.


    First of all, scientific and technological civilization can not realize interstellar navigation. Human beings in scientific and technological civilization have only landed on the moon, let alone other planets.


    Secondly, the space-time channel is too difficult. The only space-time channel on earth was reconstructed by seizing the space-time channel of the ten square palace of the alien sect. The earth simply does not have the ability to open up new space-time channels.


    Thirdly, it is difficult to realize interstellar navigation. Even the strong people who can adapt to the outer space environment are difficult to travel far in the vast universe, and it is even more difficult to find a new civilization.


    Based on these arguments, the author of this post believes that the shock of netizens is a misunderstanding.


    The author believes that although Zhang Yi is still young, he belongs to the older generation after all, and his ambition has long disappeared.


    So all his shocking actions are just his decadent performance.


    The reason why people misunderstand him is that the older generation has lived in all kinds of shocking news about Zhang Yi since childhood, and their expectations for Zhang Yi are too high.


    After this led to Zhang Yi''s lack of ambition and complacency with the status quo, there were many guesses about him, thinking that he was planning something mysterious.


    The spearhead of this post is very obvious, so while being approved by many netizens on the Internet, it has also been refuted by many netizens.


    Subsequently, various hot posts on the network emerge one after another to analyze various situations.


    In general, all analyses are carried out around the interstellar colonization of the earth.


    After all, the Earth Alliance''s victory over the Xuanxing alliance made the Xuanxing alliance completely become an earth colony and opened the era of earth interstellar colonization.


    A new era is coming, and people are not ready for it.


    So for all people on earth, their hearts are full of excitement, but also inevitably full of confusion.


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, the world has changed so fast that people''s thoughts can''t keep up with the changes of the times.


    Many people have felt that their ideas are outdated and are gradually abandoned by the times.


    While the Internet is hotly debated, earth shaking changes are taking place in the real world.


    A year passed in a hurry.


    In this year, the integration of the earth and the mysterious star, there was friction and conflict expected by netizens.


    Some earth sects forcibly implemented republicanism within their respective spheres of influence, suffered fierce resistance from the royalists within their spheres of influence, and killed and injured many people for a while.


    Some Xuanxing local sects couldn''t stand the exploitation of the earth sects and began to resist the earth sects, which led to the continuous outbreak of anti colonial struggle.


    At the same time, the differences in customs and cultures between the two planets have also led to an increasingly fierce confrontation between the people of both sides.


    There have even been a number of attacks on earth tourists on Xuanyu star, which has added a shadow to this integration.


    Some earth sects take gentle measures to appease, while some earth sects take tough measures to suppress, and some earth sects do not only focus on the exploitation of resources.


    This practice of acting in their own way without unified leadership makes the whole Xuan star in a mess.


    This kind of unrest became more and more intense, resulting in many deaths and injuries in a short time.


    In this case, there are differences within the Earth Alliance because of the competition for the distribution of Xuanxing interests, so that the major sects within the Earth Alliance even have internal strife, resulting in the collapse of the Earth Alliance.


    In this situation, people began to expect a unified leadership.


    However, Ling Tianyi in the Wuwei world has been healing in isolation, and Zhang Yi has disappeared, which is difficult to find. Dongfang Yichen is not qualified enough, and the demon king is the demon family, which can''t convince the public, which also leads to the deterioration of the situation on Xuanyu star.


    Under this deteriorating situation, the joint committee composed of witchcraft and poison cult, Emei sect and the eastern alliance finally decided to start a large-scale campaign.


    However, at the beginning of the activity, the joint committee suffered resistance from Wanyao cave.


    After all, now Wanyao cave has taken in Jinyang hall, and Jinyang hall has strong strength. In addition, as the leader of Xuanxing, the sect occupies a great voice on Xuanxing, so Wanyao cave has to consider the opinions of Jinyang hall.


    This also makes the joint committee have to relax the quota to attract Wanyao Grottoes to join.


    After the ten thousand demon Grottoes joined, the joint committee was finally able to carry out the suppression of the Xuanxing alliance, and finally stabilized the situation.


    However, Wanyao Grottoes joined the joint committee in order to seek greater interests, which makes the competition between Wanyao grottoes and other members of the Joint Committee more and more intense.


    This chaotic situation is bound to continue for a long time until the strong come forward to solve it.


    So many people can''t help but expect Zhang Yi to reappear and solve the dilemma.


    However, no one knows that in this chaotic year, Zhang Yi is doing something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Rocking star, base.


    On the square of Tiangong department, ten brand-new qibrachial flying cars have been parked at this time.


    These qibrachial flying cars are all imitations made by the natural engineering department in this year by imitating the qibrachial flying car seized by Zhang Yi.


    Although they are imitations, the performance of these new qibrachial flying cars is no less than that of the original starpirates. They even add many new design ideas and many scientific and technological products, so that these new qibrachial flying cars can play a greater role.


    Today, after the report of the mechanical emperor, Zhang Yi went to the scene to review these strange brachial flying cars, and also put forward suggestions and opinions on the future work of the natural engineering department.


    Tiangong elder machinery emperor excitedly reported to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, these ten qibrachial flying cars newly built by our Tiangong department not only have stronger firepower, more advanced navigation system, more flexible, stronger and larger capacity, but also have divine stone as power, which makes its endurance super strong! With these strange flying vehicles, we can guard the safety of the outer space orbit of the rocking star and resist the enemy''s attack on the rocking star! At the same time, we can also conduct some short-distance interstellar navigation and exploration to test the performance of these strange brachial flying vehicles! In the future, we can also sail long distances! "


    At the time of reporting, Tiangong elder machinery emperor''s eyes lit up.


    These strange flying cars are the crystallization of him and the natural engineering department over the past year, and the fruits of their wisdom and labor.


    After listening, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "When you are ready, drive these strange brachial flying cars into outer space for testing."


    Even in his previous life, Zhang Yi had never heard of anyone who was extravagant enough to use the precious and extraordinary divine stone as the energy power of qibrachial flying car.


    Only the Fuxing gate can be so extravagant and use the divine stone.


    With Shenshi as the energy power, the performance of qibrachial flying car can be improved to a new level, which will not be beyond Zhang Yi''s expectation.


    During this year, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia led by Zhang Yi have achieved great success in other aspects in addition to manufacturing these qibrachial flying cars.


    The scale of the sect has been further expanded, new disciples have grown, and the excavation of resources has been further improved.


    The forces of the base on the whole light shaking star are showing a thriving situation.


    The future of Fuxingmen will be destined to be brilliant!


    "By the way, I don''t know how the elder holding the sword is."


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of Mu yinting. At the beginning, he said to give mu yinting a year.


    Now a year has passed, and I don''t know how he is.

 Chapter 576

    The sword elder mu yinting once entered the earthly world of rocking light star to look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    However, a year ago, an intelligence agent found that the sword elder mu yinting actually married and had children on the rocking star, which led to a discussion about whether mu yinting defected in the whole Fuxing gate.


    Finally, Zhang Yili stood out from the crowd, insisted on believing mu yinting, and said to give mu yinting a year to see it again.


    Now a year has come, and it''s time to solve this matter.


    Tiangong elder mechanical emperor is no longer in charge of the monitoring department, so he doesn''t know much about this matter.


    So he called Zuo Zhihua, the magic elder in charge of the monitoring department, and asked Zuo Zhihua to explain to Zhang Yi.


    After Zuo Zhihua arrived, he said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, according to your original request, we no longer monitor the area where the elder holding the sword is located, but just pay attention to his whereabouts outside. Now it is basically certain that the elder holding the sword is still in the small mountain village and has not left this year. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "Open the space-time channel to the elder holding the sword. I''ll go there and solve the matter myself."


    Zuo Zhihua immediately opened a short-range space-time channel with his awakening power.


    Zhang Yi got up and was about to enter the space-time channel, but Zuo Zhihua suddenly said:


    "Sect leader, my subordinates have worked with the sword elder for many years. My subordinates know the elder''s character. He will not betray Fuxing sect!"


    Tiangong elder machinery emperor also said:


    "Yes, sect leader, although many people in the sect say that the sword elder has defected, his subordinates don''t believe it is true."


    The sword elder mu yinting had married and had children in violation of the sect rules. This is a serious violation of the rules of the Fuxing sect. It can be regarded as betraying the sect.


    That''s why so many people thought that the sword elder had defected, so they suggested taking measures against the sword elder.


    Now Zuo Zhihua, the elder of magic method, and the mechanical emperor, the elder of Tiangong, heard that Zhang Yi was going to solve the matter in person and thought that Zhang Yi was going to do it, so they couldn''t help but make the final advice.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Do you think I''m going to kill the elder with the sword this time?"


    Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor were embarrassed when they heard the speech. They really thought so in their hearts.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ll find out for myself what the truth is. I will not blame a loyal man, nor will I let a traitor go. "


    Zuo Zhihua and the machinery emperor hurriedly said:


    "The sect leader is wise!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and then stepped into the space-time channel.


    After the transmission of space-time channel, Zhang Yi soon came to his destination.


    What I saw in front of me was a lush mountain.


    On the hillside, the smoke curls, and you can see that there is a small mountain village.


    According to intelligence, the sword elder mu yinting married and had children in this small mountain village, and stopped here for nearly two years.


    "Mr. mu, let me see what you''ve been doing here for two years."


    Zhang Yi stepped forward towards the mountain village on the hillside.


    When walking along the mountain road, Zhang Yi also met a group of vendors who were also going to enter the mountain village, so he walked with them.


    When the party came to the mountain village, we could see that the mountain village, like most mountain villages in the world, was built on the basis of danger, and the high walls of the village gate were erected to prevent the invasion of demons.


    Because the people in the mountain village were familiar with the vendors, they opened the stronghold door for everyone to enter.


    Even Zhang Yi was mistaken by the villagers here as one of the vendors, so the villagers were quite enthusiastic about Zhang Yi.


    The scale of this small mountain village is not large. It can be seen that there are only dozens of families.


    Such a village can only resist some sporadic demons. If it meets a large group of demons, it must be eaten up.


    Fortunately, however, the village is located in a remote area. Generally, there are few large groups of demons passing through here.


    After entering the mountain village, Zhang Yi began to inquire about Mu yinting''s whereabouts to the villagers.


    Mu yinting looks extraordinary. In addition, he is a foreign visitor. It is not difficult to inquire.


    Soon a villager told Zhang Yi:


    "You''re talking about silly ah Niu! He lives just behind the village. You can find him at the end of this road! "


    Silly Daniel?


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard this.


    But he went in the direction the villagers said.


    When Zhang Yi came to the end of the road, he saw a thatched house sitting here.


    Outside the thatched house, a woman was knitting straw sandals.


    Zhang Yi came forward and said:


    "Excuse me, excuse me... Does ah Niu live here?"


    The woman looked like she was in her twenties. She looked ordinary, but she was born very healthy.


    With a puzzled look, the woman couldn''t help asking:


    "I don''t know what the guest wants from my man?"


    It turned out that this woman was mu yinting''s wife.


    Zhang Yi then replied:


    "I''m a Niu''s old friend."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately turned her head and shouted at the house:


    "Son, his father! Someone is looking for you! "


    After a while, a man came out with a one-year-old child in his arms.


    The man''s face was elegant and extraordinary, wearing coarse cloth clothes and straw sandals. The child in his arms is white and fat. He looks like he can''t walk and talk in small clothes.


    This man is no one else, it''s mu yinting.


    After seeing mu yinting, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Elder mu, it seems that you are living a good life."


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, mu yinting couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in doubt and asked:


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhang Yi wondered slightly:


    "Of course I know you."


    Mu yinting quickly became excited when he heard the speech:


    "Then tell me what kind of person I used to be?"


    The woman looked at Zhang Yi with some vigilance, as if she was afraid that Zhang Yi would take her man away.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Have you lost your memory?"


    Mu yinting covered his head and replied:


    "I can''t remember what happened two and a half years ago. I came here vaguely at that time. Fortunately, I was taken in by the village, so I lived here."


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, mu yinting lost his memory. It''s no wonder that as a sword elder, he openly violated the door rules. It turned out that it was caused by amnesia.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward:


    "Let me see your health."


    Zhang Yi wants to see if Mu yinting is injured.


    For ordinary people, if the brain is severely damaged, it is likely to lead to memory loss.


    But for mu yinting, a strong distracted person, the brain trauma will not make him lose his memory. What can make him lose his memory can only be the injury to his spirit.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder why he still loses his memory when there are no aborigines on the shake light star who can threaten mu yinting, a strong man at the top of the distracted state?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi checked the spirit of Mu yinting.


    However, after the inspection, Zhang Yi was even more surprised.


    He found that the spirit of Mu yinting was intact and had no trace of damage.


    "He''s pretending to lie to me?"


    Zhang Yimei took the lead and couldn''t help thinking of this possibility.


    If Mu yinting''s spirit is not injured, it is impossible to lose memory.


    But he said he lost his memory, so he was cheating Zhang Yi for some purpose.


    This makes Zhang Yi can''t help being angry and will give mu yinting some pain.


    However, when Zhang Yi was about to start, he hurriedly stopped.


    He found another unusual feature in Mu yinting.


    Mu yinting, as a strong distracted person, has changed his true Qi and is running all the time.


    However, at this time, mu yinting''s real Qi was lax and could not condense, which made him unable to release any magic at all.


    This also leads to Mu yinting''s amnesia. If he really loses his memory, he is not much different from ordinary people except that his physical body is stronger than ordinary people.


    It''s not difficult to explain this kind of Qi laxity. This is because mu yinting doesn''t know how to run Qi, which leads to Qi laxity.


    For the sword elder of Fuxing sect, naturally, he can''t even run the most basic Qi of the practitioner, which shows that he really loses his memory.


    This makes Zhang Yi more and more confused.


    It is understandable for ordinary people if a person suddenly loses memory without any harm, but it is incredible for mu yinting, a strong distracted person.


    "No! There is another possibility! If so, then everything will make sense! "


    Zhang Yi then suddenly remembered a situation he had heard in the Xiuzhen world in his previous life, even when he understood mu yinting''s current state.


    Everyone in the world has different ways to find their own opportunities. In his previous life, Zhang Yi even heard of all kinds of strange ways to find opportunities in the Xiuzhen world.


    Some people freeze themselves for three years in order to break through opportunities; Some people kill all their relatives and friends in order to be ruthless; Some people turn into a beggar and beg for five years; There are also people connected to the world of mortals, all kinds of places to play, spend a lot of money and so on.


    Among various strange ways of looking for opportunities, Zhang Yi has also heard of a very rare way.


    The name of this way is selflessness.


    As the name suggests, this way of looking for opportunities is to completely forget yourself.


    This is tantamount to washing all the memories of a person''s life, turning people into a piece of white paper, and feeling the opportunity of breakthrough from the cleanest and purest state.


    Of course, this approach is also full of great risks.


    If people who have washed away their memories can find opportunities to break through, then they can wake up from the state of selflessness and find their former memories.


    If a person has not been able to find the opportunity to make a breakthrough, he will always be in this selfless state, unable to retrieve his previous memory, so that most of them can only spend their lives mediocrely.


    Mu yinting''s current state is selfless.


    He has completely forgotten the "I" in the past, resulting in amnesia.


    In this way, he looked for his breakthrough opportunity, which led him to get married and have children in this small mountain village for the past two years and live an ordinary life.

 Chapter 577

    After noticing mu yinting''s state, Zhang Yi finally knew it.


    He understood why mu yinting lost his memory and why he violated the door rules.


    Looking for breakthrough opportunities through selflessness is risky, and it will often be completely abandoned if it is not successful.


    Although the risk is high, the return is also high.


    After finding opportunities and making breakthroughs in an ordinary way, they often continue to rise from the bottom of a new realm.


    After this selfless way finds opportunities and breaks through, it can start directly from the middle of a new realm.


    In other words, if Mu yinting finds his breakthrough opportunity in this selfless way, and then closes the door and makes a successful breakthrough, he can directly enter the middle level of the fit environment without practicing step by step from the bottom level of the fit environment.


    After learning about Mu yinting, Zhang Yi plans to help him find a breakthrough opportunity.


    He had heard of this selfless way of looking for opportunities in his previous life. The best way to succeed is to make this person see through the world.


    Selflessness itself is to forget the previous self and start a new life.


    Many people who can''t find opportunities will sink into a new life until they turn into a pile of loess.


    If you want to save this person from his new life and let him find a breakthrough opportunity, you can let him see through his life.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi had his own idea.


    And mu yinting still asked:


    "This guest, please tell me what kind of person I used to be? What was my name? Where do you live? Do you have any relatives? "


    Mu yinting asked anxiously.


    The wife beside him was unhappy. Her wife was afraid that he would leave her after recalling the past.


    In fact, his wife did not understand that mu yinting was not difficult to see from both his appearance and temperament that he must have been extraordinary in the past.


    The woman herself is not outstanding, very ordinary. She is very lucky to be able to combine with mu yinting, but if Mu yinting once finds his memory, maybe he will not see his current wife.


    It is also true that the woman herself rejects mu yinting from the bottom of her heart to look for memory, so she hopes to spend her life with him.


    But as a wife, women can''t stop mu yinting from looking for memory. She knows that it''s mu yinting''s own power. She loves mu yinting, so she doesn''t want to see mu yinting suffer from amnesia.


    This puts women in a dilemma and is very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yi is a man of two generations. He has seen too many people and things. Naturally, he can see women''s thoughts.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Your name used to be mu yinting. You are from bald mountain near Heiya city. But you''re alone and carefree. Now that you have married and had children here, it can be regarded as a complete success. Why stick to the past? You might as well spend your life here. "


    When mu yinting heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help muttering:


    "My name is mu yinting... Bald mountain people near Heiya city... Nothing to worry about... Thank you! Do you know more about me? "


    However, no matter how mu yinting asked, Zhang Yi was unwilling to answer.


    Zhang Yi casually made an excuse, saying that he was not familiar with mu yinting, so he only knew so much.


    Mu yinting was slightly disappointed and thanked Zhang Yi.


    His wife was relieved when she heard that the former mu yinting was alone and unmarried.


    In the following days, Zhang Yi did not leave the village, but lived in the village.


    Everyone was curious about Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi had nothing to do all day. He went door to door in the village and saw every villager with his own eyes.


    Then Zhang Yi walked around the village again. No one knew what Zhang Yi was doing.


    Zhang Yi turned for twenty days.


    In these twenty days, he visited every inch of the village and learned about the information and character of every villager living here.


    Twenty days later, when the villagers had begun to be impatient with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi finally left.


    Mu yinting personally sent Zhang Yi down the mountain to leave.


    After Zhang Yi left, the peace in the mountain village was restored.


    But only mu yinting can''t be peaceful.


    Since he learned his name and place of origin, he couldn''t help wanting to know more.


    With this idea, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity about the past. He just wanted to go to the bald mountain near Heiya city to look for himself.


    But it was hard for him to make this decision when he thought of his wife and son.


    After nightfall.


    Mu yinting stood alone outside the door, unwilling to go back to the house, staring into the distance.


    After a while, the door opened and the woman came out:


    "Daniel, why don''t you go back to bed?"


    "Don''t call me a Niu!"


    Mu yinting said somewhat irritably:


    "A Niu is the name you gave me. My real name is mu yinting!"


    The woman looked at her husband with some surprise:


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of what the stranger said to you? "


    Mu yinting was silent.


    His wife saw through his mind. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The wife was silent for a while and said:


    "Son, tell me the truth... Do you really want to leave here and go to the bald mountain in Heiya city? I inquired from the caravan. Heiya city is far away from here, at least thousands of kilometers. It is full of all kinds of demons on the way, which is very dangerous! "


    Mu yinting remained silent and said nothing.


    The wife couldn''t help saying:


    "Can''t we just live like this? Don''t go, will you? "


    Mu yinting closed his eyes and shook his head.


    He couldn''t stop his curiosity about the past. He wanted to know everything about his past anyway.


    His wife could only keep silent with him.


    After a while, the wife suddenly said:


    "It''s decided! I''ll take my son with you! Let''s go and find everything about you! "


    Mu yinting finally opened his eyes and looked at his wife in surprise.


    His wife looked at him gently with a smile on her face.


    Mu yinting shook his head:


    "My son is still so young. How can I take him on a long journey? What if he has an accident on the road?"


    The wife added:


    "Then I''ll give my son to my parents and I''ll go with you!"


    Mu yinting shook his head again:


    "How can you leave your mother before your son is weaned?"


    The wife looked down at the speech, as if full of tangles.


    After a long time, she continued to speak:


    "Then my son and I will wait for you at home... But you have to promise! You must come back after you leave! Never go back! "


    What worries his wife most is that mu yinting will not come back after he has left.


    No matter what danger he encounters on the road, he can''t come back, or he doesn''t want to come back, these are what his wife is afraid of.


    Mu yinting sighed, then stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hands:


    "Son of a bitch, I promise, I will come back!"


    His wife can understand mu yinting, which makes mu yinting very moved.


    His wife wept at the corners of her eyes and hugged mu yinting gently.


    The two snuggled up to each other under the moon.


    The whole small mountain village was very quiet at night. Only a few barks and baby cries were heard occasionally.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared.


    All the dogs in the whole village barked wildly, as if something terrible was approaching.


    Then, suddenly, the villagers guarding the stronghold gate suddenly shouted:


    "Demon... Demon! It''s the devil! Many demons! Everybody... Ah!!! "


    At the end, the villagers on sentry duty screamed, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Mu yinting looked at the gate of the stockade in horror.


    I saw countless shadows turning down on the wall. These shadows were ferocious and tall, and their scarlet eyes were like a large dense firefly.


    Demon invasion!


    And the devil of the brigade!


    This village will be destroyed tonight!


    Soon, the whole village was disturbed.


    In panic, people got up from their beds and looked for weapons around them to resist demons.


    However, countless demons have climbed in from outside the stockade. These demons easily break open the doors of the houses in the village, rush into the houses and bite everyone to death and eat them.


    For a moment, the whole village roared, screamed, screamed, lamented and cried... Countless voices were intertwined and killed by demons all the time.


    The ferocious figure of the demon shuttles through the village, hunting and killing every living person.


    Bloody, corpses, massacres, this peaceful mountain village has become a human purgatory at this moment.


    Seeing this, mu yinting hurried to get his machete and bow and arrow, and shouted at his wife:


    "Son of a bitch! Get your son out! The village is coming to an end. I''ll protect you and rush out! "


    The wife hurried her son out of the room.


    Holding a machete, mu yinting hurried to the back door of the village with his wife and children.


    The village also has a back door through which you can escape into the mountains.


    As for the others, he has completely ignored them.


    He only knows that his strength is greater than ordinary people, but even so, he can''t save others in the face of countless demons tonight.


    Even whether he can protect his wife and children is unknown.


    However, when mu yinting came to the back door with his wife and children, he found that countless demons had burst in here.


    "It''s over..." Mu yinting looked desperate for a moment.


    Even the only way out has been blocked by demons. This time, their family really has no hope of escaping into heaven.


    At this time, several demons had fixed their scarlet eyes on the three members of their family and rushed frantically towards the mu yinting family.


    "Hold on, son! Hide behind me! "


    Mu yinting shouted hurriedly.


    The wife heard the speech and hurriedly hugged her son and shrank behind mu yinting.


    Mu yinting took down the bow and arrow, pulled the bow and stringed it, and immediately shot at the demons who were coming.


    The arrows roared out like meteors.


    A demon was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground.


    Mu yinting opened his bow again and killed seven or eight demons in a row.


    However, after all, he was only shooting arrows alone, and the demons around him had approached him at this time.


    Mu yinting roared wildly, threw away the bow and arrow, held the machete tightly, and began a close battle with the demon who rushed in front of him.


    A demon pounced fiercely, but mu yinting cut it to death.


    The other demons rushed from all directions. Mu yinting roared and danced with his machete to kill one end of the demons.

 Chapter 578

    However, although he had fought desperately, the machete in his hand was only iron after all, and the blade was quickly broken, so that he could not fight any more.


    He could only raise his fist and hit the demon one after another.


    And he lost his memory, which made him completely unable to use magic and combat skills. He fought desperately with his flesh alone.


    However, the flesh body that can''t work with true Qi is just stronger than ordinary people. After all, it can''t create an overwhelming advantage over these demons.


    But anyway, he knows he can''t retreat, let alone die!


    Otherwise, his wife and children behind him will be buried in the mouth of the devil.


    However, there were too many demons around, and they poured in like a tide.


    And he had no reinforcements, and the whole village had been slaughtered by demons.


    He was the only soldier left in the battlefield.


    A soldier who worked hard to support and protect his wife and children.


    "Go away! Get out of here! "


    Mu yinting''s whole body has been dyed red with blood. Some of his blood is his own, and most of it belongs to demons.


    His face was full of anger and ferocity. He closely protected his wife and children from the endless army of demons.


    Finally, when a large wave of demons surged up from all directions, mu yinting''s fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, and his defense finally appeared flaws.


    He wanted to make up for the flaw when it appeared, but it was too late.


    He only heard a scream behind him. He hurried back, but saw that his wife and children had been dragged into the devil by two demons.


    "Let them go!!!"


    Mu yinting''s eyes were about to crack, and he rushed towards his wife and children in a rage.


    The demons along the way were killed by him one after another. He just wanted to save his wife and children from the devil''s claws.


    However, at this time, I saw that the two demons who took away their wives and children had raised their claws.


    A sharp claw suddenly pierced his wife''s body from the vest, nailed her to the ground, and the red blood spread from under her along the ground.


    She couldn''t help screaming, and her face was full of pain.


    Nevertheless, she still firmly held her son in her arms and looked at the bloody mu yinting.


    Seeing this scene, mu yinting''s whole head was buzzing blank.


    "No!!!"


    He screamed with tears in his heart.


    He frantically wanted to rush to his wife and children, but more demons rushed up and blocked his way forward.


    His wife was nailed to the ground with sharp claws and could only watch him fight in blood.


    "Go... Go..."


    The wife said weakly with blood in her mouth:


    "Daniel... Go! Our family... Must live one! "


    Tears suddenly burst out of Mu yinting''s eyes.


    He used to think that men shouldn''t cry.


    A man can sweat or bleed, but he can''t cry!


    But at this moment, he could not restrain his grief and tears.


    "No!!!"


    He roared wildly, trying to rush up to save his wife and children.


    But the endless demons made him unable to move.


    His ears were full of the roar of demons, and his eyes were full of the scarlet eyes of demons in the dark.


    Sharp claws cut into mu yinting''s body, but he seemed to have forgotten the pain.


    His steps were moving hard step by step, with only his dying wife and crying son in his eyes.


    At this time, a demon had snatched his son from his dying wife''s arms.


    The demon grabbed the crying son with a sharp claw, and then saw the demon open his mouth full of sharp fangs.


    This demon wants to eat his son!


    And another demon has raised his claw again and hooked it on his wife''s throat.


    I want to kill my wife completely!


    "No!!!"


    Mu yinting shouted wildly.


    He rushed forward desperately, but he couldn''t break through the demon like the waves.


    At last he could only cry:


    "Please! Please let my wife and son go! If you want to eat... Come and eat me! I''ll let you eat. You let my wife and children go! "


    He held his head in pain.


    At this moment, he only felt that his heart was as painful as a knife.


    He doesn''t want his wife and children to have an accident. If he can, he is willing to exchange his life for his wife and children''s life.


    His wife is still looking at him:


    "Daniel! You... Go! Don''t... Leave us alone! "


    Mu yinting shook his head crazily:


    "I''m not going! I''ll never go again! I won''t look for any bullshit past and memory, and I won''t leave you! I just want to be with you! We''ll die together if we die!!! "


    At this time, one demon''s big mouth had bitten off his son, and the other demon''s claw had pierced his wife''s throat.


    In front of Mu yinting, there was only blood.


    Blood red.


    Impregnated the whole world.


    His heart died at this moment, and his whole person became a walking corpse.


    He has given up all resistance.


    He didn''t care that these demons would kill him and eat him.


    Die.


    Die!


    If you die, you won''t have to suffer so much anymore!


    Everything, everything, is no longer important.


    His life was so completely over.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "If you find yourself, you can save them!"


    The voice was ethereal, like a dream of nonsense, but also like an illusion in the brain.


    Mu yinting''s eyes are empty:


    "Find yourself... Find yourself... Find yourself..."


    He kept repeating this sentence, as if the whole person had fallen into some kind of madness.


    At the same time, the voice continued:


    "Find yourself and let them live!"


    In Mu yinting''s empty eyes, hope began to rise gradually:


    "Find myself... I want to find myself. I want my wife and children to live!"


    For a moment, countless information poured into his sea of knowledge from all directions, just like floating up from his sea of knowledge.


    Some dusty things were gradually opened by him.


    His ego will return from the beginning.


    However, at this time, he suddenly realized that he was facing a choice.


    If he chooses to find himself, he will lose a very expensive thing forever.


    He didn''t know what he would lose, but he could feel the importance of it to him.


    But this does not affect his choice:


    "As long as we can keep our wife and children alive, I will do anything!!!"


    So he chose to find himself and give up such precious things.


    So, countless memories become clear at this moment.


    He finally understood that his name was mu yinting, a Chinese from the earth and a sword elder of Fuxing gate. The purpose of this trip was to find opportunities for breakthrough.


    At the beginning, he used the selfless state to find a breakthrough opportunity. However, at the most critical moment just now, he gave up the breakthrough opportunity and chose to quit the selfless state.


    Zhenqi began to run wildly all over him, and his forgotten swordsmanship returned at this moment.


    He finally became the strong man at the top of the distracted realm!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a green long sword made of jade appeared in his palm. It was his original Flying sword, named Feiyan!


    He was awe inspiring and wanted to wipe out all demons with a sword to avenge his wife and children!


    However, at this time, the vision mutation!


    The scene in front of me changed rapidly, and everything disappeared slowly like a burning picture.


    The surrounding scene became blurred.


    Then it quickly became clear.


    When he recovered, he had reappeared at the door.


    The village is still quiet and peaceful.


    His wife still nestled in his arms.


    The son was still sleeping peacefully in the room.


    Everything was restored before the demon invasion.


    "Mirage!"


    Mu yinting looked cold. Now with his strong cultivation, he immediately understood what had just happened.


    Some people used great mana to create a fantasy land invaded by demons, which made him fall into a fantasy land when he lost his memory and could not perceive everything around him.


    However, as his memory recovered and his skill returned to his whole body, this dreamland naturally could not confuse him any more, so it all disappeared.


    This made mu yinting angry and just wanted to find out the man who teased him with the illusion.


    However, when he saw the gentle wife in his arms, he couldn''t help moistening his eyes.


    My wife is still alive!


    My son is still alive!


    Good... Good!


    He reached out and gently stroked his wife''s cheek:


    "Son of a bitch, I will accompany you and your son and will not leave you!"


    At this moment, he realized how important his wife and children were to him.


    Once lost in the dreamland, he knew how to cherish the present.


    His wife looked up at him in surprise.


    Although his wife has never experienced a dreamland and doesn''t understand why mu yinting suddenly decided not to leave their mother and son, this result undoubtedly moved his wife.


    "Son, his father... Why do you... Say such shy words..."


    His wife buried her head in Mu yinting''s arms, but she was moved to cry by mu yinting''s rare love words.


    Mu yinting smiled and kept his wife tighter.


    This time, he chose his wife and children.


    In his life, he saw something really precious.


    He will take care of all this until the end of time.


    He doesn''t regret such a choice!


    Suddenly!


    At this time, mu yinting suddenly felt that there was something emerging rapidly, which could only be understood but could not be explained.


    It''s a chance to break through!


    Mu yinting had given up the chance of breakthrough and chose to find himself and quit the state of selflessness.


    He also thought that giving up this time would make him unable to break through all his life.


    However, who could have thought that at this time, the opportunity to break through unexpectedly appeared by itself!


    At this moment, mu yinting finally got the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and he can finally start making a breakthrough!


    All these changes made mu yinting unable to understand.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came:


    "Congratulations to Mr. mu, who finally found a breakthrough opportunity!"


    I saw a figure stepping out in the dark.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    The sudden appearance of Zhang Yi surprised mu yinting:


    "Master, haven''t you gone? Is it you who was in the dreamland just now? "


    Zhang Yi''s appearance frightened mu yinting''s wife to leave mu yinting''s arms.


    The woman saw that mu yinting seemed to want to talk to Zhang Yi, so she returned to the house to look after the children.


    Zhang Yi nodded at mu yinting:


    "Seek breakthrough opportunities in a selfless way and pay attention to a willingness. Give up, give up, give up. Mr. Mu chose to find himself and gave up the chance of breakthrough. In fact, this is the right choice. Only in this way can we get a real breakthrough opportunity! "


    Zhang Yi has read a secret script in the world of self cultivation in his previous life, so he understands the key.


    This time, if just mu yinting chooses to continue to seek breakthrough opportunities in the dreamland and gives up finding himself, he will continue to sink into a state of selflessness and can no longer get a real breakthrough opportunity.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I''ve been wandering in the village the other day, so that I can understand all the people and things in the village and create a fantasy of confusing the false with the true! Make sure there is no mistake in the fantasy. After all, elder Mu is a cultivation in a distracted state. Even in a selfless state, his subconscious keen observation of everything is still sharp. If I''m not fully prepared, I''m afraid it''s hard to deceive Mr. Mu this time. "


    Zhang Yi has been busy in the village for so long in order to set up a magic array and make sure that the magic array won''t go wrong.


    Otherwise, if Mu yinting just realized that the demon invasion was not a real thing, but a fantasy, it would lead to failure.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Only by using the dreamland created by the magic array can I guide elder Mu to find a real breakthrough opportunity. Of course, the most important thing is to see elder Mu''s own choice. My painstaking guidance has also caused great emotional fluctuations to elder mu. I hope elder Mu will forgive me. "


    In the dreamland, Zhang Yi has been controlling the war of the dreamland.


    At the same time, he also used the ethereal sound like an illusion to guide mu yinting to the final choice.


    Although Zhang Yi is the leader, the most important thing is mu yinting''s heart.


    If Mu yinting is wrong, Zhang Yi will be in vain.


    Fortunately, mu yinting chose the right one!

 Chapter 579

    After listening to Zhang Yi, mu yinting finally understood everything.


    At this time, he can''t blame Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi not only made him know how to cherish the people in front of him, but also made him find the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Immediately mu yinting saluted Zhang Yi with a straight face:


    "Thank you for your help! If it weren''t for the sect leader, I couldn''t see so clearly! You can''t find a chance to break through! "


    With the help of Zhang Yi, mu yinting can find a breakthrough opportunity today.


    Otherwise, mu yinting himself doesn''t know when he will have the opportunity to find a breakthrough opportunity. It may be a year, a decade, a hundred years, or even a lifetime.


    Then mu yinting suddenly knelt down to Zhang Yi and apologized:


    "My subordinate mu yinting, as a sword elder, violated the sect rules and married and had children without the consent of the sect. This is a great crime. Please punish the sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "As the saying goes, law is nothing more than human affection. It was the silly Daniel who violated the door rules, not the elder with the sword. Of course, the elder holding the sword is also jointly and severally liable. I will punish you to copy the sect rules a thousand times to make an example! "


    Although mu yinting violated the door rules, he violated it under the condition of amnesia.


    Therefore, if Zhang Yi punished him severely, it would be unreasonable, and if Zhang Yi did not punish him, it would also be unreasonable, so Zhang Yi chose to give him a lighter punishment.


    When mu yinting heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help being more grateful:


    "My subordinates are punished! Thank you for your kindness! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and reached out to help mu yinting up from the ground.


    After that, Zhang Yi pointed to Mu yinting''s home and asked:


    "What are you going to do with their mother and son?"


    Mu yinting replied positively:


    "Now that my wife and I have married and given birth to flesh and blood, I will not abandon their mother and son! I will take them to build a house near the base and take care of them all my life. In addition, this mountain village is my wife''s mother''s home. I also want to teach some basic skills of this mountain village so that they can protect themselves against demons and avoid the tragedy in the dreamland. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Be responsible! It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person when I was the sword elder in the primary election! However, there is no need to let them live outside the base. There are still many ready-made houses available in the base. Pick up your wife and children directly. "


    Mu yinting thanks again when he hears the speech:


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Yi waved:


    "You have recovered your memory, so I''ll give you half a year to deal with things here. After processing, return to the base and prepare to start a breakthrough. "


    Mu yinting hurriedly said:


    "Half a year is too long. My subordinates know that the sect is busy and dare not delay. They also know that I need to break through quickly among the sects, so I only need one month!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Half a year is half a year! After you break through the customs, you will have a few years in the short and more than ten years in the long. When you leave the customs, things are different. For such a long time, I need you to deal with everything and break through without distractions. "


    The last time Zhang Yi broke through from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it really took ten years.


    Mu yinting now finds the opportunity in a selfless way to directly break through the top and peak of the distracted environment to the middle of the fit environment. The breakthrough time must not be shorter than that of Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi gave him enough time to deal with his family affairs, so as not to worry about his heart and affect his breakthrough.


    Mu yinting saw that Zhang Yi was so kind, which made him extremely grateful and thanked Zhang Yi constantly.


    Zhang Yi asked mu yinting to continue to deal with family affairs, and he himself had begun to prepare to leave.


    After all, Zhang Yi came here to deal with mu yinting. Now that mu yinting''s affairs have been satisfactorily resolved, it''s time for him to leave.


    So taking advantage of the bright moon in the sky, Zhang Yifeng rose up against the wind and went in the direction of Fuxing gate.


    "Now mu yinting''s breakthrough opportunity has been found. Where is my opportunity?"


    At the beginning, in the mirage, Zhang Yi faced the moment when he was separated from Song Yuyao on the Kunlun mountain again.


    When he can face everything calmly, he has felt that the breakthrough opportunity is very close to him.


    But then a decisive battle broke out between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance. This series of things once again disturbed Zhang Yi''s calm heart and made the breakthrough opportunity that was very close to him go away again.


    Now, he can only continue to look for his own breakthrough opportunities.


    Now Zhang Yi has no clear direction to look for, so he can only follow suit.


    After Zhang Yi returned to the base, the disciples of the natural engineering department here have been making the final debugging for the qibrachial flying car.


    Once the final commissioning is completed, the mechanic will lead his disciples to enter the outer space to detect the performance of the fantastic bicycle.


    Today, there are only two people in Fuxingmen who can enter outer space by virtue of their flesh.


    One of them is Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s human body makes him not afraid of the environment of outer space.


    Another special one is the mechanical emperor.


    The mechanical emperor has now changed his whole body into a machine. Some days ago, he even changed his last brain into a memory and stored his thoughts in the memory.


    Now he is hardly a "man", but just a pile of machines.


    Such a mechanical emperor can naturally use the environment in outer space.


    From the practitioner''s point of view, the physical body is not the whole of a person. In addition to the physical body, it also includes the soul.


    Although the mechanical emperor has changed his body into a machine, his soul is still there, so he still has half the characteristics of man.


    Moreover, the plan of the mechanical emperor did not stop like this. Since the rocking planet mined a large amount of Tianji real iron, the mechanical emperor carefully studied this precious and abnormal metal and found that it is much stronger than any natural metal and any artificial alloy found on the earth.


    So the mechanical emperor is ready to use Tianji real iron to build his new body and make his defense stronger. He even planned to directly refine his body into a magic weapon, becoming the first human shaped magic weapon in history.


    Zhang Yi chose to understand the choice of this science madman.


    Especially in this era of the rapid rise of Xiuzhen civilization, scientific and technological civilization has gradually declined. The mechanical emperor can still adhere to the combination of science and technology and practice. Maybe he can create a new road in the future.


    At this time, the mechanical emperor was leading a group of disciples of the natural engineering department to carry out the final debugging of the qibrachial flying car.


    When Zhang Yi came to him, the mechanical emperor suddenly said:


    "Master, I feel that my feelings are slowly disappearing after I completely become a robot. I''m worried about this situation."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Where do you start?"


    Mechanical answer:


    "From a scientific point of view, all human emotions are controlled by the secretion of hormones in the body. People''s irritability is the result of excessive accumulation of a hormone called melatonin in the body. Impulsive people are because their brains lack serotonin, and timidity is the result of more single oxidase. Death seeking is the cause of vitamin B12 deficiency. Love is that the brain constantly releases a group of specific chemicals, including neurotransmitters dopamine, norepinephrine, hormones, and amphetamine released by serotonin... Various hormones secreted by the human body control people''s feelings. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    This is the mechanical emperor''s analysis from a scientific point of view. This view is very novel.


    Just listen to the mechanical Emperor:


    "Now I have changed my body into a machine, so I will never secrete these hormones again. Now I still retain certain feelings, because the inertia of thinking makes me not completely get rid of these feelings. But as I gradually break away from the inertia of thinking, all my emotions will slowly disappear. I worry that one day, I will become a real machine, not a ''person''. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "You chose this road. Do you think it''s not good to be a machine?"


    The mechanical emperor couldn''t help hesitating when he heard this.


    After a while, he said:


    "Part of the people left in my thinking inertia, I don''t want me to lose my humanity completely. But my reason and all my States tell me that it''s really good to be a machine!!! "


    At this point, the voice of the mechanical emperor became fanatical:


    "After becoming a machine, I will not be troubled by all kinds of feelings and emotions, nor will I be bound by morality and ethics. Even I feel that I have become a higher existence!!! As long as I want, I can make and copy countless of my parts! If I don''t kill all these parts, I won''t die! And when my body is aging and can''t be used, I can create a new split! This is equivalent to that I can always exist and get real immortality!!! "


    Zhang Yi thought deeply when he heard this:


    "You began to get rid of biological characteristics and become a new existence... Let me examine your soul."


    So Zhang Yi began to try to check the soul of the mechanical emperor.


    However, he soon found that the soul of the mechanical emperor was slowly disappearing.


    The disappearance process is very slow, and it may take about several years to disappear completely.


    But this disappearing trend is very obvious, so that Zhang Yi can easily detect it.


    This involves a very difficult paradox.


    It is reasonable to say that a person''s soul is now disappearing, then his physical state will decline day by day, his mind will become chaotic, and he will become a dementia and madman in the eyes of the world.


    However, although the soul of the mechanical emperor is disappearing, his body has completely become a machine. Even his consciousness is transformed into digital information and stored in the memory, which makes his body and mind not affected by the soul at all.


    Even for the now mechanical emperor, his soul is a superfluous burden.


    Even without the soul, the mechanical emperor can still exist, have thinking, and will not die because of losing the soul.


    Zhang Yi has never heard of such a situation.


    After all, in the Xiuzhen world, due to the highly developed Xiuzhen civilization, the scientific and technological civilization is very backward, and no one can go to the mechanical emperor.


    The mechanical emperor has used the highly developed scientific and technological civilization to refit himself and completed an unprecedented initiative.


    Zhang Yi could not help sighing:


    "Maybe you will become a way to use technology and really jump out of the special existence of reincarnation."


    The cycle of life and death has always been a difficult problem since ancient times.


    However, the mechanical emperor will not "die" now. He can achieve continuous rebirth by copying his body and thinking.


    And his soul has no need to exist, nor will it affect himself.


    The human soul is reincarnated in samsara, so that it can be reincarnated.


    However, the mechanical emperor no longer needs a soul, and he can be regarded as jumping out of reincarnation in a very special way!

 Chapter 580

    The world is so big that all kinds of miracles can be born out of it.


    No one can really master all the knowledge in the mysterious universe, and no one can really study heaven and man.


    Rao is Zhang Yi who has been a man for two generations. He has a vast knowledge that few people can compare, but Zhang Yi dare not say that he knows all the mysteries of the universe.


    The world''s knowledge is too vast, almost infinite.


    Every day, new mysteries and new knowledge are produced. These new mysteries are born in every corner of the universe. No one can really dig them all.


    The mechanical emperor is a miracle born in the universe.


    He has now become a very special existence, and even can jump out of samsara and go against common sense.


    Such a miracle has given Zhang Yi great inspiration and feeling.


    Today''s mechanical emperor can no longer be regarded as a creature, but a dead thing.


    However, these dead objects, such as metal, gear, wire, chip, memory, circuit board and so on, constitute a "person" who can think by himself.


    This makes Zhang Yi think of some special goblins.


    There are indeed dead things in the world that can be cultivated into demons, so as to have self thinking.


    For example, Zhang Yi has seen that some stones can be cultivated into stone essence, and a Pipa can also be cultivated into Pipa essence, etc.


    However, all these goblins first cultivate their souls so that they can have divine consciousness.


    The mechanical emperor went the opposite way.


    He was a creature with a soul, then transformed himself into a pile of machines, and finally abandoned his soul.


    Such a state goes against common sense and can be said to exist against the sky. However, the mechanical emperor has successfully walked out of such a road.


    This makes Zhang Yi sigh. Sure enough, there are thousands of roads in the world. There are always peerless talents who can walk out of a new road.


    Seeing Zhang Yi, the mechanical emperor sighed and asked:


    "Sect leader, isn''t my situation good?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and replied:


    "I won''t interfere with the way you choose. I''m just worried. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a natural disaster one day. "


    "Heaven''s robbery?" The mechanical emperor couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The so-called heaven robbery is the punishment imposed by heaven on the things against heaven, in order to completely destroy the things against heaven. If you can bear the disaster, you will be reborn from nirvana. If you can''t resist, you will only end up dead. "


    The mechanical emperor said:


    "I''m against the sky? God will punish me? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m not sure. After all, I''ve never seen you like this. But you don''t have to worry. The natural disaster will not fall suddenly for no reason. When the natural disaster comes, there will be a recruitment, and then you will know. "


    Hearing the speech, the mechanical emperor couldn''t help looking up at the sky and mumbling:


    "I haven''t made any mistakes. The heaven wants to punish me in the name of going against the heaven... Ridiculous! OK! Sooner or later, I will transform my body stronger and bigger! Even a planet! And I want to make countless me! Then it depends on whether the sky has enough energy to punish me! "


    The more the mechanical emperor said, the more excited he was. He looked at the sky with a pair of electronic eyes. It seemed that there was an unspeakable emotion brewing in it.


    Zhang Yi gave a cold hum at this time:


    "Tiangong elder! Take heart! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    The strange light in the electronic eyes of the mechanical emperor gradually disappeared and said:


    "Sect leader, my subordinates were excited just now."


    At this time, a disciple hurried over and reported:


    "Master! Tiangong elder! All qibrachial flying cars have been debugged and can start test flight! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Get ready! I will personally accompany you into outer space and protect your integrity! "


    The mechanical emperor also said:


    "As the person in charge of the natural engineering department, I will accompany you all the way!"


    So Zhang Yi and the mechanical emperor entered a qibrachial flying car respectively and began to prepare for the test flight.


    Ten qibrachial flying cars parked on the square are ready to take off.


    Qibrachial flying car is only a primary interstellar navigation tool, so the capacity is not large. Each qibrachial flying car can only hold 20 people.


    Because this is only a test flight, there are only ten disciples from the natural engineering department on each qibrachial flying vehicle. They are only responsible for driving and recording various observation data.


    The mechanical emperor has installed communication equipment for each qibrachial flying car, which makes the communication between qibrachial flying cars very convenient.


    With Zhang Yi''s order, qibrachial flying car began to take off slowly and fly high.


    For the vast majority of people in this world, although only practitioners who have reached the ideal state can travel in outer space.


    However, the limitations of cultivation can not stop people''s yearning and curiosity about outer space.


    In the earth with developed scientific and technological civilization, it has long been possible for ordinary people to enter the outer sky and even land on the moon through spacecraft.


    In the cultivation world, the birth of various interstellar navigation methods such as qibrachial flying car also enables practitioners with low cultivation to enter the outer sky.


    Wisdom and creativity can sometimes break through the limitations of cultivation, which is the incredible thing in this world.


    Ten odd brachial flying cars are flying higher and higher, and have begun to leave the troposphere and enter the stratosphere.


    In the atmosphere, Zhang Yi won''t worry about any problems with the odd brachial flying car.


    After all, ordinary planes on earth alone can fly freely in the stratosphere, which is even easier for qibrachial flying cars with higher scientific and technological content and even a large number of Xiuzhen civilization.


    Only when the qibrachial flying car enters outer space will it begin to meet the real test.


    This time, the qibrachial flying car developed by the natural engineering department has full power because of the divine stone as the power energy.


    It didn''t take long for the strange brachial flying car to get rid of the gravity of the light shaking planet, completely leave the atmosphere and enter outer space.


    The communicator was filled with the excited chirping voices of the disciples of the natural engineering department.


    For these young disciples, being able to enter outer space is a very novel and exciting thing.


    Especially the state of weightlessness makes these lively young people cheer.


    The voice of mechanical dissatisfaction comes from the communicator:


    "All the disciples listen! All give me quiet operation, observation and recording! Irrelevant topics are not allowed! Mobile phone playing and taking photos are not allowed! It is not allowed to leave the post without permission and stare out of the window for a long time! "


    With the order of the mechanical emperor, the disciples in the ten strange brachial flying cars finally calmed down.


    In Zhang Yi''s strange flying car, young disciples also began their own work one after another.


    When a young female disciple passed by Zhang Yi, she was surprised and asked:


    "Sect leader, why are we all in weightlessness, but you don''t seem to have any influence!"


    The female disciple''s long hair floated on her head, as if there was a mass of ink flowing on her head.


    Now, after entering outer space, everyone in the qibrachial flying car is floating in mid air.


    The disciples driving the qibrachial flying car tied themselves to the seat by relying on the safety belt, while others floated in mid air.


    Only Zhang Yi, like a root on his feet, can stand firmly on the ground.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just a little skill to use true Qi. Let me teach you the secret."


    Then, Zhang Yi taught everyone in qibrachial flying car the secret of relying on true Qi to ensure that he can still move stably in weightlessness.


    This is really just a small skill. All the disciples will listen to it as soon as they hear it.


    With the skills taught by Zhang Yi, the disciples can finally act steadily.


    After the odd brachial flying car circled the orbit of the light shaking planet for several times, the general observation data have been mastered by everyone.


    Fortunately, these ten imitation and improved qibrachial flying cars did not have any problems, and their running state was far better than what outstanding people imagined.


    So Zhang Yi began to order the qibrachial flying car to leave the orbit of the rocking star and move towards another planet in the galaxy.


    The planet is an unmanned planet in the rocking galaxy. The planet is very hot and shrouded in dust storms all year round.


    The harsh environment on the planet can just test the resistance of the qibrachial flying car to the harsh environment.


    So ten strange brachial flying cars began to fly and gradually entered the orbit of the unmanned planet.


    To be on the safe side, only one odd brachial flying car will be tested first.


    This qibrachial flying car is the qibrachial flying car led by Zhang Yi. With Zhang Yi, who knows the qibrachial flying car best, he can cope with most situations.


    And Zhang Yi is a peerless strong man. He can also protect the safety of the disciples in the flying car.


    The qibrachial flying car began to land slowly on the planet. After staying for a period of time, it took off again and returned to orbit.


    Everything is normal and safe!


    So the rest of the qibrachial flying cars were tested one after another, and none of them failed in the end.


    At this time, Zhang Yi will start the ultimate test.


    He will lead the qibrachial flying car into a gaseous planet with huge gravity and big storms all year round.


    As long as it can pass the test of landing this gaseous planet, it can prove that the qibrachial flying car manufactured by tomorrow''s industry department can be competent for most of the situations of interstellar navigation and can also start star voyage.


    For this final test, every disciple on the qibrachial flying car couldn''t help worrying.


    But fortunately, everyone stuck to their posts and strictly implemented every order of Zhang Yi.


    Ten strange brachial flying cars finally entered the orbit of the gaseous planet.


    This gaseous planet is particularly huge, even hundreds of times larger than the light shaking planet.


    The strange brachial flying car is too small in front of such a huge planet.


    Zhang Yi''s qibrachial flying car still took the lead in the first test.


    As the qibrachial flying car began to land towards the gaseous planet, strong air currents and storms suddenly roared.


    The weak qibrachial flying car is like a boat in the sea in front of the big storm on this gaseous planet, which seems to sink at any time.


    When the qibrachial flying car dropped to a certain extent, Zhang Yi began to command to stop the descent and maintain the state of suspension.


    After all, he came to test, not to die.


    On this gas giant planet, the power of the violent air flow is no longer resisted by the primary interstellar navigation tool such as the qibrachial flying car.


    If you continue to land, the whole qibrachial flying car will be torn apart.


    The suspension only stayed for less than half a minute, and all kinds of alarm devices installed on the qibrachial flying car began to give a sharp alarm, which shows that the qibrachial flying car has been facing a dangerous state.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ordered the qibrachial flying car to rise and leave the range of violent airflow of gaseous planets.


    The test has been completed. The performance of qibrachial flying car is better than Zhang Yi expected. Now it''s time to leave.


    However, at this time, heteromorphic mutation.


    Suddenly, countless violent airflow gathered together on the gas giant planet, and the huge eye formed a huge eye, staring directly at the tiny strange brachial flying car like gravel.

 Chapter 581

    It is not uncommon for violent air currents on gas giant planets to form things like eyes.


    A big storm on Jupiter in the solar system can form a similar situation.


    But this time, the eye formed on the gas giant planet gives people an unusual feeling, as if it was not just a simple wind eye, but a real eye.


    Even Zhang Yi frowned slightly. This eye gave him a very special feeling.


    This eye is by no means an ordinary wind eye, but a spiritual eye formed by air flow.


    At this time, the qibrachial flying car has begun to rise and return.


    But suddenly!


    A voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s knowledge of the sea above the strange humeral flying car:


    "Don''t go!"


    The sound is not real. It cannot spread in outer space.


    This is a sound directly generated in people''s understanding of the sea, so that people can hear it with their soul.


    With the sound, great changes took place again on this huge gaseous planet.


    A large area of surging air flow rolled over and directly extended from the planet, covering all the surroundings of the qibrachial flying car, blocking the retreat of the qibrachial flying car.


    The sudden generation of this large air flow made the qibrachial flying car shake violently.


    The disciples on the qibrachial flying car were immediately frightened by such a terrible scene. They didn''t dare to continue to rise and rush into the air flow at this time.


    Everyone can see that the air flow has incomparable terrible power. Once the qibrachial flying car enters it, it will be torn apart.


    Zhang Yi snorted angrily:


    "Who are you? Dare to stop me! "


    Zhang Yi also did not use sound, but used the sea to communicate directly to the huge eye.


    He had seen that there was a creature controlling these currents and communicating with them.


    The creatures who can control this gaseous giant planet are absolutely extraordinary!


    At this time, the eye of the storm on the gas giant planet moved slightly, as if looking at Zhang Yi through the qibrachial flying car.


    Then the voice sounded again in the sea of Zhang Yizhi:


    "Great! You can talk to me! I''m so lonely, so lonely! No one has been talking to me, you are the first! You must stay and talk more with me! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The voice replied:


    "I am me! You are the first to come to me to play. I''m so happy! "


    As the voice spoke, I saw countless huge storms converging on the huge gaseous planet, just like huge eyes.


    These eyes stared at Zhang Yi one after another, full of desire.


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said:


    "Are you the planet?"


    The voice suddenly sounded:


    "Planets? What are planets? I don''t know how many years I''ve been floating here. No one has been playing with me and talking with me. A lot of stones will float around. Sometimes I throw stones to play, like this! "


    At this time, a stream of air suddenly extended from the gas giant planet.


    The twisting air flow was like a huge tentacle, which suddenly hit an asteroid in the orbit of the planet, swept the asteroid up, and then threw it out.


    The asteroid suddenly rushed into the cold universe, hit another asteroid and smashed each other.


    "Look! This is throwing stones! Will you play with me? "


    The voice continued.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes jumped slightly.


    Such a terrible force!


    Such power is planetary power!


    Even... Stronger than Zhang Yi!!!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood that the owner of the voice was the gas giant planet in front of him.


    To be exact, it is a goblin cultivated by a planet.


    Zhang Yi has seen dead objects become refined before, such as stone, Pipa and even broom.


    According to the truth, planets are also likely to cultivate into planetary spirits!


    In addition, Zhang Yi heard a legend in the world of cultivation in his previous life that there was a powerful immortal beast in the fairy world called three legged Jinwu, which was turned into essence after being cultivated by stars.


    The three legged golden Aconitum formed by this kind of star after cultivating into essence is powerful, even several times more powerful than ordinary immortals.


    Originally, Zhang Yi thought it was just a legend, but who would have thought that today he actually saw a planetary spirit with his own eyes!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "How long have you been sane?"


    The voice couldn''t help wondering:


    "Mind? What is a mind? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help explaining for a long time before the planetary essence finally understood.


    Then the planetary spirit began to answer:


    "I don''t know how long I opened my mind. I only remember that I made three million rounds around the big fireball!"


    "Three million laps!!!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised at the speech.


    He knew what the planetary spirit meant by circling around the big fireball, that is, orbiting the stars of the light shaking galaxy.


    Each revolution is equivalent to one light year of the light shaking galaxy, which is longer than that of the earth.


    In other words, the planet spirit has existed for at least three million years after opening its mind!


    Then, just listen to the planetary spirit continue to say:


    "After three million laps, I was no longer interested in counting. In short, it was a long time before I finally waited for the person who could talk to me! It''s you! Will you stay and play with me? I really don''t want to continue to be lonely like this. The feeling of loneliness is so uncomfortable! We can play stone throwing! You can also play blowing! I can also twist myself! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "I have to leave. I have my own things to do. I can''t stay with you. And what you play... I can''t play either. "


    The planetary essence immediately said:


    "Shall I go with you? I''ll follow wherever I go! So I can play with you all the time! This is what I found recently. I seem to be able to move! "


    At the same time, I saw the huge gaseous planet suddenly move.


    The other side of the gaseous planet suddenly ejected a stream of air, which was actually trying to make interstellar navigation.


    This startled Zhang Yi and hurriedly shouted:


    "Stop it!"


    Once such a huge gaseous giant planet moves out of orbit, the impact will be very terrible.


    Once the gas giant planet approaches the light shaking planet, the terrible gravity of the gas giant planet can tear the whole light shaking star to pieces.


    Even once the gas giant planet approaches these odd brachial flying cars, no odd brachial flying car will survive.


    This power is already a planetary power. Today''s Zhang Yi can''t resist this power at all.


    I''m afraid only after Zhang Yida reaches the Ninth level of the human king''s decision can he compete with the planetary essence.


    Now Zhang Yicai is only the sixth level of human king decision. His power is completely like an ant against a person in front of the planetary spirit.


    With Zhang Yi''s roar, the gas giant planet finally stopped moving.


    But the voice was full of grievances:


    "If you don''t play with me, you''ll hurt me! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! I won''t forgive you unless you accompany me around the fireball! No, no! At least play with me around the fireball ten times! Not enough! A hundred laps! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech.


    It seems that although the spiritual wisdom of this planet has been open for a long time, it is still very simple because it has no chance to contact others.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "You and I meet here, that is fate. Well, I''ll teach you a "transformation decision". This "transformation decision" can make goblins change their shape, which can be large or small, strange and strange! When you have cultivated this "transformation decision", then you can turn into other forms to play with me. "


    Now Zhang Yi naturally can''t play with a planet, so he decided to teach the planetary essence "transformation decision".


    Although huaxingjue is not a high-level skill, it is very precious and rare. Zhang Yi got it by chance in the world of cultivation in his previous life.


    However, Huaxing Jue is only useful for goblins, which can make the cultivated goblins get rid of their original form. For example, a giant snake like Bai Zhenzhen can become a cute sister by using a skill similar to that in Hua Xing Jue.


    This alone is of no use to human beings, and most demonized beasts can be transformed by relying on the memory left by blood inheritance, which does not need to be taught by people alone. It can be said that they are completely born. At the beginning, Bai Zhenzhen was able to understand the secret of transforming herself.


    This "transfiguration resolution" is applicable to those dead things after they are refined. Because it is far more difficult for dead things to become refined than living things to become refined, it is extremely rare. Zhang Yi has never encountered it on earth. All Zhang Yi didn''t take huaxingjue to heart at the beginning. Now Zhang Yi suddenly remembered it when he met the planetary essence.


    As soon as the planetary spirit heard that he had a chance to find Zhang Yi to play, he quickly shouted:


    "Yes! Good! Teach me that "transformation decision", I will learn to play with you! "


    At the same time, I saw that the eyes of countless storms on the gas giant planet suddenly dissipated, and seemed to enter a state of serious listening.


    The manic airflow around the qibrachial flying car dissipated and disappeared at this moment.


    Zhang yidang taught the planetary essence all about the "transformation decision".


    After the teaching of huaxingjue, Zhang Yi let qibrachial flying car continue to rise.


    He left the "transformation decision" to the planetary essence to practice slowly. When he had the opportunity to take a qibrachial flying car to visit the planetary essence in the future, after all, the natural engineering department would develop more interstellar navigation magic tools and more test opportunities in the future.


    The qibrachial flying car drove away from the gas giant planet and left quickly.


    The rest of the qibrachial flying cars have not been tested. After all, there is a planetary spirit here. It is undoubtedly impolite to test here.


    And today''s test of qibrachial flying car is basically perfect and has achieved the expected results.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly had a change in his heart.


    He seemed to feel that the gas giant planet suddenly disappeared!!!


    It''s no small matter that a planet suddenly disappears!!!


    But in sight, everything is different.


    The gas giant planet is still in sight, and the surrounding asteroid belt has not changed.


    Zhang Yi knows that it''s just that the light is still passing through.


    According to the distance between the qibrachial flying car and the gas giant planet, it takes at least a minute for the light to pass through.


    The propagation speed of gravity is the same as the speed of light. It also takes a minute to affect the surrounding asteroid belt.


    Only Zhang Yi''s induction can detect everything in advance.


    Sure enough!


    A minute later, the gas giant planet in public view suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the surrounding asteroid groups, which were captured by the gravity of gaseous giant planets, suddenly lost control of inertia and headed for the cold and dark universe.

 Chapter 582

    The sudden disappearance of the gas giant planet will have a huge impact.


    Zhang Yi was also shocked and quickly ordered qihumerus to evacuate towards the rocking star.


    However, at this time, a disciple suddenly shouted:


    "Master! Look, what''s that? "


    I saw in the distance, a figure suddenly came rapidly towards this side.


    People can fly in outer space by relying on the flesh, which has at least reached the level of the integrated environment!


    There is a strong man in the least fit environment approaching!


    What is the purpose of the strong?


    However, at this time, a voice sounded again in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "Don''t go! You said I could come to you after I learned the "transformation decision"! I''ve learned! Why are you running? "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the speech, and then felt the breath of the figure carefully.


    Sure enough, the breath of the figure was the same as that of the gas giant planet.


    The planetary spirit learned the "transformation decision" so quickly, and has turned into human form?


    Is this planetary spirit still a peerless genius?


    Zhang Yi immediately ordered all qibrachial flying cars:


    "You continue to return to the rocking star. I''ll go and see it for a while!"


    After that, Zhang Yi came to the hatch on the qibrachial flying car and left the qibrachial flying car through the hatch.


    After leaving qibrachial flying car, Zhang Yi floated in outer space, quietly waiting for the figure to approach.


    The ten qibrachial flying cars did not stop, but continued to return to the light shaking planet.


    After a moment, I saw that the figure had flown to Zhang Yi''s face.


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a very beautiful girl.


    I saw that the girl was elegant and vulgar. She had a light spirit. Her skin was better than snow, and her eyes were like a pool of water. When looking at it, she looked as clean and simple as a piece of white paper.


    However, there was no trace on the girl''s body, and everything was exposed in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised by this situation. It was the same when Bai Zhenzhen first turned into a human.


    The girl said to Zhang Yi with a voice:


    "I turned into a human form according to the" transformation decision "you taught me! Is this man? I feel that the human shape is so strange. How can there be such a strange thing! I feel like I''m still a big balloon! But it''s very kind of you to teach me such a funny "transformation decision"! I want to play with you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Follow me, but listen to me. If you don''t obey, then go back and make your big balloon. "


    The girl nodded quickly:


    "I will be obedient!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll change your clothes first, and then teach you some people''s rules."


    "Clothes? What are clothes? "


    The girl hurriedly asked:


    "Is that what you have? I will change too! "


    As like as two peas, the clothes on the girl''s body suddenly appeared as a cloud like illusion. These clothes looked exactly like the clothes that Zhang Yi wore. It was obvious that the girl was changed by Zhang Yi''s clothes.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the planetary essence learned quickly.


    So Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Do you have a name?"


    "Name? What is a name? " The girl couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The so-called name is a person''s code. For example, my name is Zhang Yi. When I say Zhang Yi, it''s me. "


    The girl was full of doubts:


    "Is that a useful name? Your name is Zhang Yi today, big balloon tomorrow and big fireball the day after tomorrow. But you are still you and won''t change because of your name. In that case, what''s the name for? "


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The girl''s words sound quite reasonable.


    Then he smiled:


    "Your mind is clean and simple, and your words are transparent. Although the words are reasonable, it is inconvenient to communicate without a name in life. I''d better give you a name. "


    When the girl heard that Zhang Yi wanted to name her, she was full of expectation.


    Zhang Yi pondered for a while and said:


    "You are a gaseous planet. You can use the surname of wind. The name is... Smoke is used together, and the gaseous planet is purple. So you''re called ''wind purple smoke''. "


    The girl murmured the name:


    "Wind purple smoke... Great! I have a name, too! I''ll call it wind purple smoke! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Come with me and I''ll show you the interesting things in the world."


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "Yes! Good! Where are we going? "


    Zhang Yi reached out and pointed to the distant light shaking Planet:


    "Go there."


    The wind Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "That ball is so small! It''s as big as an ordinary stone. It''s far from me. I thought about finding a chance to throw the ball out and play. It must be fun to throw it into the big fireball! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when he heard the speech.


    The original shape of the wind purple smoke, that is, the gas giant planet, is really large. Its volume is at least 2000 times as large as the rocking star, and its total mass is 500 times as large as the rocking star.


    Relying on the ability of wind and purple smoke, it is not impossible to throw the light shaking planet into the sun of this galaxy.


    But if she did, it would be a disaster for all the creatures on the rocking star.


    no It''s not just a disaster, but the end of the world!


    The whole rocking star will be swallowed and destroyed by the sun, and no life can survive.


    Only those who can escape into the outer sky can avoid the disaster.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Although the rocking star is small, there are many interesting places on it. You go with me and I''ll show you something. "


    So Zhang Yi flew towards the light shaking star with the wind and purple smoke.


    Fengziyan''s popularity was very fast. He flew in front of Zhang Yi many times, and then urged Zhang Yi to be faster.


    Zhang Yi then used the extraordinary speed of tumbling cloud to barely catch up with Ziyan.


    The strength of fengziyan is very strong. Zhang Yi can''t guess how strong it is. Zhang Yi can suppress her only when she reaches the level of the ninth floor of the king''s decision.


    It is hard to tell whether it is a blessing or a curse for such a strong man to approach it.


    But fortunately, Feng Ziyan''s mind is simple and clean. Zhang Yi can slowly adjust and teach her, so that she can become a great help.


    They flew to the rocking star together and began to enter the atmosphere.


    Zhang Yi has been away from the rocking star for nearly a year now.


    Although the test of qibrachial flying car seems to be a simple process, it actually takes too long. It has taken a whole year in total.


    The biggest drawback of interstellar navigation is this. The universe is so big that it often takes hundreds of years to wear and act in the universe.


    In order to save time, people have opened up a space-time channel, which can greatly shorten the speed of this kind of navigation.


    However, the space-time channel is a vast project after all, and not any sect can be able to build it.


    Therefore, through the study of the universe, people have developed some special interstellar navigation vehicles, which can carry out curvature flight and greatly shorten the time required for flight.


    However, qibrachial flying car is only an ordinary interstellar navigation magic tool. Although its speed is fast, it is far from the magic tool that can fly in curvature.


    So it''s just a simple interstellar test, which has taken a whole year.


    Even in this test, even the light shaking galaxy could not fly out, let alone the vast universe.


    And this is because the flying speed of the odd brachial flying car is not fast enough. Otherwise, if it is a space magic tool with extremely fast flying speed, a strange phenomenon will even occur.


    That is, when the Flying Magic Instrument leaves the planet at an extremely fast speed for interstellar navigation and then returns, it will be found that the past time on the planet is longer than the flight time. Often the people on the planet are old, while the people on the aircraft are still very young.


    This phenomenon has also been studied in the Xiuzhen world, and people have found the relationship between time and speed.


    Thus, there is the saying that one day in the sky and one year in the world.


    As far as Zhang Yi knows, some people on earth have discussed similar problems, the most famous of which is the twin paradox.


    Of course, neither qibrachial flying car nor Zhang Yi''s flying speed has been able to reach that fast.


    Therefore, there will be no phenomenon that they return to the rocking star, and all the people on the rocking star are old.


    The difference between the star navigation of Zhang Yi and qibrachial flying car and the time of shaking light on the star can basically be small enough to be difficult to detect.


    When Zhang Yi and the wind and purple smoke entered the atmosphere, a strong airflow suddenly came to his face.


    Their violent friction with the air also squeezed the air, resulting in a large amount of heat emission.


    "What is this?" Feeling this strange feeling, Feng Ziyan asked, "it''s fun!"


    Zhang Yi warned:


    "Slow down! Remember to slow down later, otherwise you will hit a big hole on the ground! "


    Zhang Yi is not worried that fengziyan will be broken at all. He is worried that she will hit the children at the landing site. Even if she doesn''t hit the children, it''s not good to hit some flowers and grass.


    They are getting closer and closer to the earth.


    Zhang Yi finally reminded the wind that Ziyan began to slow down.


    Then the wind and purple smoke slowed down.


    But she slowed down only a little, and the whole person still hit the earth at a very fast speed.


    "Boom --!!!"


    The earth trembled at once.


    A huge crater was hit by wind and purple smoke, making dust all over the sky.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t land near the base with the wind and purple smoke.


    Otherwise, the fragile defense of the base alone is not enough.


    The dust suddenly dispersed and opened, and the wind Ziyan''s body flew back to the sky and said to Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "What fun! I want to smash it again! "


    Say, wind purple smoke incredibly Mao full strength, want to hit the earth with all his strength.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly stopped her:


    "Stop it! You also said that the rocking star is just a small stone. The small stone is very fragile and can''t stand your tossing like this! If the planet is destroyed, you will have no place to play! "


    With the power of wind and purple smoke, if she hits the earth with all her strength, I''m afraid she''ll have to hit the rocking star.


    It is said that the three legged Jinwu refined by stars has the power to easily destroy a star system.


    Although the wind purple smoke is not as terrible as three legged Jinwu, it doesn''t take much effort to destroy this small light shaking star.


    The wind and purple smoke stopped quickly:


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Yi said solemnly:


    "Light! You must be light handed and light footed. No matter what you do on this planet, you should be gentle! "


    The wind purple smoke heard the speech and nodded.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, from now on, you can only fly as fast as I can. Don''t be faster than me! Don''t play yet. Let''s go down and see if you hurt anyone. "


    Just now Zhang Yi had felt that there seemed to be other creatures on the earth.


    The wind and purple smoke must have damaged many creatures just now.


    Although she did it unintentionally, it would be a great sin if someone died.

 Chapter 583

    Immediately, Zhang Yi slowly landed on the surface of the planet with wind and purple smoke.


    On the earth, in a huge meteorite crater, there are broken limbs and arms of demons everywhere. The scene is terrible.


    When Zhang Yi saw this, he realized that the original wind Ziyan hit a demon''s nest, which made Zhang Yi a little relieved.


    Most of the demons in the demon nest have died in the impact of the wind and purple smoke.


    For these demons, it is really people sitting at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    It''s not clear.


    Who could have thought that a wind sister fell from the sky, and the wind sister still fell from a high altitude outside the atmosphere. The power is no different from that of a meteorite hitting a planet.


    In this messy scene, only one demon is still alive.


    This is not an ordinary demon, but a demon king at the top of the golden elixir realm.


    The demon king looked confused. It was obvious that although he could survive the impact just now, he had not been able to react to what was happening in front of him.


    "Damn Terran! Dare to attack us! "


    When the demon king saw Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, he reacted and became very angry. It was obvious that he had found the culprit.


    "I''ll kill you! Go to hell! "


    With that, the demon king rushed frantically towards Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    This disaster is too inexplicable for the demon king.


    Feng Ziyan doesn''t understand the world. She and Zhang Yi communicate through divine knowledge, and can directly understand each other''s meaning.


    When Feng Ziyan saw the devil coming, he immediately asked Zhang Yi curiously:


    "What is this? It feels so strange! More strange than people! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is a thing called a demon."


    The wind and purple smoke immediately shouted at the demon king:


    "Demon! Hello! Can I make friends with you? "


    With that, the wind ziyandun welcomed the demon king.


    However, the wind purple smoke was so fast that it suddenly collided with the demon king.


    "Bang!!!"


    The fierce demon king was suddenly knocked upside down by the wind and purple smoke.


    This startled the wind and purple smoke, and hurriedly said:


    "Sorry, sorry! I didn''t control my speed! It''s not my fault, it''s the decision to change shape! After I became human, I suddenly became smaller countless times. I couldn''t control my power at all! I''m already very light and slow, but... "


    The demon king was hit on the earth, and its great power was even worth it. Its body dragged out a long ditch on the ground.


    "Despicable Terran!"


    The devil''s bones were broken and he could only lie on the ground and roar wildly.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t understand the devil''s words. She hurried to the devil''s side:


    "I''ll help you up!"


    However, the wind Ziyan''s hand grabbed the devil''s shoulder, but suddenly broke the devil''s shoulder.


    Flesh and blood and broken bones burst open in the palm of the wind purple smoke, and the devil screamed again.


    "Sorry, sorry!" The wind Ziyan was also startled, "I want to help you up. Unexpectedly, your body is so fragile. I broke it with a little force!"


    The demon king was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    It didn''t expect to be so humiliated and played by this Terran before it died!


    When it used to hunt Terrans, it also liked to play with its prey slowly, but who could think of the cycle of heaven and justice? Today it''s its turn to be played by Terrans.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "I told you to be light! Be sure to be light! "


    Feng Ziyan said wrongfully:


    "I''m already very light. It''s obviously that he''s too fragile! If you don''t believe me, let me pinch it! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch it towards Zhang Yi.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhang Yi hurriedly warned, "you are not allowed to touch me until you can control the power of human form!"


    Although Zhang Yi''s human king body is strong, his body is not strong enough to resist this planetary power.


    The wind and purple smoke could not help stamping their feet with anger.


    Boom!!!!


    The earth trembled violently, and a large cobweb like crack spread far away along the stamped feet of the wind and purple smoke.


    A huge ground crack occurred, and the immovable demon king immediately fell into the ground crack.


    The wind and purple smoke quickly shouted:


    "I''ll save you!"


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the devil''s feet. However, this grasp smashed the devil''s feet again.


    The demon king screamed more and more painfully, and his body suddenly fell to the bottom of the ground seam.


    "Kill me! Don''t torture me like this! "


    The devil lay at the bottom of the ground crack and shouted wildly at the wind and purple smoke.


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly jumped to the bottom of the ground crack and stood beside the demon king:


    "I will be very light this time!"


    Then the wind Ziyan stretched out his hands, gently inserted them into the demon king''s back from the ground, and then slowly picked up the demon king from the ground.


    "Look!" The wind Ziyan cried happily, "I said I would be very light! I''ll help you out! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan threw the demon Dynasty to the ground and wanted to throw him out of the ground.


    However, the wind and purple smoke immediately threw the demon king one kilometer high, almost throwing the demon king out of the atmosphere.


    Then I only heard the demon king in the sky smashing towards the earth with a long scream.


    "Bang!!!"


    The demon king smashed a crater on the ground again.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan hurried to the crater.


    I saw that the demon king''s body was still strong. In this way, I didn''t smash it into meat mud, but just smashed it into several sections.


    And the demon king has not completely died yet, and there is still a breath.


    The wind purple smoke saw the demon king so miserable that he couldn''t help but want to continue to rescue.


    Zhang Yi stopped her and said:


    "You are so... Cruel! As the saying goes, if you don''t kill too much, why torture it like this? Give it a good time! "


    The dying demon king nodded vigorously and extremely agreed with Zhang Yi''s words.


    "I... I..." the wind purple smoke couldn''t argue.


    She was too aggrieved to speak. She just wanted to make friends, but she didn''t expect to do so.


    Zhang Yi can''t see it anymore. He gives the devil a pleasure and finally liberates the devil.


    "No fun! It''s not fun to be so small! "


    The wind Ziyan said angrily:


    "I''m so small that I''m tied up in everything I do! I want to get bigger! I want to be the same! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "After you grow up, the rocking star is just a small stone in your eyes. How can you see the beautiful scenery in subtle places? Come with me and I''ll show you something else. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the crater with wind and purple smoke, came to a piece of wet soil and began to look for it on the ground.


    After a while, Zhang Yi finally found his goal.


    He said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Squat down and look!"


    Fengziyan squatted down curiously and looked at the ground.


    In the moist soil, there is a layer of green vegetation, and under the vegetation, a group of ants are carrying a dead insect.


    "What is this?" The wind purple smoke shouted in surprise, "they are so small! How interesting! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s called an ant. It''s a very small creature. But although they are small, they also have amazing spirit. They are now carrying food and will carry it home. These are called worker ants, these are called soldier ants... "


    Zhang Yi pointed to the ants on the ground and began to explain the ants to the wind and purple smoke.


    The wind and purple smoke immediately became fascinated.


    She was lying on the ground, staring at the ants'' work without blinking.


    These magical little creatures have completely attracted her.


    It''s getting late and it''s getting dark.


    For ants, their simple nerves keep them from sleeping at all and still work hard.


    The wind and purple smoke can also have night vision, so they still lie on the ground and stare at the ants crawling around.


    Zhang Yi has become impatient:


    "We should go."


    "No, no!"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "Ants are so interesting! I haven''t seen enough! I''m still watching! Please, let me see it for three more days! No, no! Look at ten days! Ten days is not enough. I want to see it for a month! "


    Zhang Yi has explained the time on the light shaking star to fengziyan, so fengziyan has a general concept of time.


    She has been able to know what is called day and what is called month.


    Zhang Yi began to say coldly:


    "Be obedient! Otherwise I won''t play with you in the future! If you are obedient, I''ll take you to have more fun. "


    When fengziyan heard Zhang Yi''s cold tone, he reluctantly got up from the ground and obediently followed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t plan to bring fengziyan back to the base now. Fengziyan can''t control the power under her human form. If she takes her back to the base, she has to destroy the base.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi continued to travel with her on this vast land in order to enable her to quickly adapt to the power of human form.


    As the communication satellite has been launched on the rocking satellite, Zhang Yi can contact the base through satellite phone.


    Zhang Yi has known that qibrachial flying car has returned smoothly, and has also known that mu yinting returned to the base half a year ago to start a closed door breakthrough.


    For things in the base, Zhang Yi can be remotely controlled by satellite phone, so he doesn''t have to go back in person.


    Moreover, there are not many things worth worrying about now. He can also take the opportunity to calm down and slowly find opportunities for breakthrough.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to travel around the land with wind and purple smoke. Instead of flying, they chose to walk.


    A long journey will only be boring for normal people.


    However, for the wind Ziyan who doesn''t understand anything, there are novelty and surprise everywhere.


    She is like a tireless bird, chirping and asking Zhang Yi all kinds of questions.


    Zhang Yi also patiently answered for her one by one, and constantly adjusted and taught her so that she could control her power.


    As time goes by, Zhang Yi has seen all kinds of strange scenery of the planet, such as mountains, seas, lakes, forest cold, swamps, hills, snow mountains, deserts and so on.


    The whole two years passed again.


    Wind purple smoke can also roughly control its own power. Although there are occasional outbreaks of brute force, it can no longer cause too much damage.


    In the past two years, Feng Ziyan finally began to lose interest in these scenery and creatures, but her feelings and attachment to Zhang Yi have become deeper and deeper.


    Zhang Yi also thinks it''s time to take her to contact people.


    To be on the safe side, Zhang Yi still didn''t bring fengziyan directly back to the base, but took her to a city ruled by a human race to get used to it first.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi chose a nearby city and went towards the city with wind and purple smoke.

 Chapter 584

    Dongan city.


    This is a prosperous city occupied by Terrans. After successfully eliminating a group of demons entrenched nearby, Dong''an city has removed the threat of demons for decades, making it a paradise for Terrans.


    Zhang Yi entered the city with wind and purple smoke.


    Seeing so many people and so many artificial buildings at once, Feng Ziyan''s interest was aroused again.


    She stared at everything around her without blinking. In her mouth, she kept asking Zhang Yi about everything and everything she was interested in.


    Zhang Yi soon took her to a shop to buy clothes and bought new clothes for her.


    Fengziyan happily held a lot of clothes and tried them, and then kept asking Zhang Yi, "is it beautiful?"? Does it look good? ", It''s endless.


    In the past two years, with the help of Zhang Yi, the aesthetic view of fengziyan has been established.


    In the past, fengziyan only thought that people were ugly and strange. They were simply an indescribable creature.


    Now, however, she has already adapted to the human form, and is full of curiosity and freshness about everything in the human world. She is about to treat herself as a person.


    The wind and purple smoke are naturally beautiful, and they look dazzling when changing clothes.


    The shopkeeper of the clothing store could not help praising:


    "Girl, you are so beautiful that you look good in everything! I think the girl is so young. I''m afraid she''s only seventeen or eighteen. "


    Feng Ziyan recalled his words and replied seriously:


    "It has been more than three million years since I can remember. If I count the time before I can remember and the time I''m too lazy to calculate, maybe I''m ten million years old!"


    When the shopkeeper heard Feng Ziyan''s words, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Ten million years old?


    Even the emperor only dared to say long live. The little girl said she was ten million years old?


    Isn''t this crazy?


    It''s a pity that a young and beautiful girl is crazy


    Immediately, the shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, and walked away reluctantly.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi in doubt:


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Today''s fengziyan is no longer the one who knows nothing. She has learned a little about observing people''s emotional changes under Zhang Yi''s training and teaching.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You say you''re young. I''m afraid you''re hundreds of millions of years old. Where can you be 10 million years old?"


    Even a planet as young as the earth is 4.6 billion years old. The gas giant planet wind purple smoke should be older.


    The wind Ziyan was thoughtful after listening:


    "I''m so old! I said, "I must have existed for a long time!"


    Zhang Yi smiled without speaking.


    It is rare for ordinary monsters to become fine in thousands of years. It is also rare for humans to have thousands of years of cultivation. However, in terms of life span, nothing can be compared with dead things becoming fine, especially this kind of planet.


    After Feng Ziyan bought clothes, Zhang Yi took her to stroll in the street.


    So after wandering all the way, Feng Ziyan bought a lot of things and finally understood the concept of "money".


    They walked on for a short time, but they happened to meet a family to get married.


    For a moment, the streets were bustling with gongs and drums, firecrackers, red decorations and red sedan chairs.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ziyan asked excitedly:


    "What is this? It feels so interesting! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is a wedding. The so-called marriage is the commitment and ceremony of a man and a woman who know each other and love each other, and then hand in hand. At this time, relatives and friends will celebrate, and everyone is happy... "


    Finally, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling.


    If song Yuyao hadn''t left the earth, Zhang Yi and she must have been married long ago. Maybe the children could make soy sauce.


    However, no one expected such an accident.


    At the thought of song Yuyao who didn''t know his safety in heaven, Zhang Yi couldn''t help worrying more and more.


    Feng Ziyan suddenly stared at Zhang Yi:


    "You seem very sad?"


    Feng Ziyan''s other skills are not necessarily powerful, but he is very good at perceiving Zhang Yi''s emotions.


    This is mainly because before she learned human language, she had always relied on divine consciousness to communicate with Zhang Yi, which also made her particularly sensitive to the fluctuation of Zhang Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    When Zhang Yi has a certain emotion in her heart, she is often easily aware of it.


    Zhang Yi immediately said with a straight face:


    "As I said, don''t pry into other people''s hearts!"


    Feng Ziyan quickly shook his head and said:


    "I know, you said it! The so-called hundred virtues and filial piety are the first. On the heart, no matter what you do, there are no filial sons in the poor family; All evil and adultery are the first. No matter what the heart is, there is no perfect person in the world! You see, how clearly I remember! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    She can''t remember this important thing. She can remember some of Zhang Yi''s casual words clearly.


    Just listen to the wind Ziyan suddenly say:


    "You see, you are a man and I am a woman. Shall we just get married? You''ll be happy when we get married! "


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "Marriage needs to be with the people you like, and it also needs fate. After marriage, the two will be together all their lives. "


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "I like you very much! And I want to be with you all the time! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "You don''t know what is true love, and you don''t know what is love. You''re just a little boy who doesn''t understand shit. "


    Feng Ziyan hates Zhang Yi''s saying that he is not sensible, and she hates Zhang Yi''s saying that she is a little fart.


    Immediately, the wind and Ziyan couldn''t help arguing.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw the suona singing on the other side of the street, the crying was sad, and the paper money was flying. The party dressed in hemp and filial piety came slowly carrying a dark coffin.


    It turned out that someone was doing a funeral.


    At one end of the street there was a wedding, but at the other end there was a funeral.


    Such a red and white matter collides with each other, which will inevitably lead to disputes between people on both sides.


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly asked:


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s a funeral, that is, a ceremony held by a person''s relatives for his burial and mourning after his death. At this time, the relatives and friends of the deceased will come and mourn for the death of the deceased. "


    When fengziyan heard this, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Ah! How did this happen? If no one dies, no one does funerals, no one cries. It''s just that someone gets married every day and everyone is happy! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech.


    The wind and purple smoke are kind-hearted, but life is changeable, especially human beings, who have a very short life span, how can everything be happy in this short life.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the wind and purple smoke away from the streets where white and red affairs were held at the same time, so as not to get involved in unnecessary trouble.


    He continued to play in the city with fengziyan, making fengziyan constantly adapt to the human society.


    The two played for more than ten days.


    During this period, fengziyan also gradually felt the ups and downs, joys and sorrows of the world, making her more and more like a real person.


    After they enjoyed themselves in the city, Zhang Yi also felt that he could bring the wind to the Ziyan Club base.


    Now fengziyan has gradually adapted to people''s life and can control her own power. She will not make trouble because she is not sensible.


    It can be said that the time is ripe.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went to the base with wind and purple smoke.


    However, when Zhang Yicai came outside the base, the satellite phone rang.


    Zhang Yi connected the phone and heard that it was Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method:


    "Master! No! Something big has happened on earth! "


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua wants to be Zhang Yi and continues to travel, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Yi has come to the mountain gate.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m outside the base now. I''ll come in and listen to you slowly."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi entered the base with wind and purple smoke.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also warned fengziyan not to touch anything after entering the base.


    Zhang Yi''s seriousness makes Feng Ziyan follow Zhang Yi obediently.


    Zhang Yi soon came to the monitoring department and found Zuo Zhihua here.


    Zuo Zhihua took a curious look at the wind and purple smoke around Zhang Yi, and then explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, we have the latest information! There are also extraterrestrial visitors on the earth to open up the space-time channel to the earth, and powerful extraterrestrial visitors have come! The incoming extraterrestrial killed the zhenwuzong and Fenglei sword sect at the place of arrival. According to the on-site video analysis, the incoming extraterrestrial may have a strong strength in the environment! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, after Longmen, Dragon Palace, Shifang palace and some other forces came to the earth, new forces came to the earth.


    For these extraterrestrial visitors, what attracts them makes them come continuously.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Play the video and let me have a look."


    Immediately, Zuo Zhihua immediately played the video of the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors.


    The big screen suddenly lit up and a picture began to appear on it.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ziyan wanted to ask questions curiously. She didn''t shut her mouth until Zhang Yi stared at her.


    After Zhang Yi''s teaching to her in the past two years, she has been used to listening to Zhang Yi''s words, which makes Zhang Yi dignified in her heart.


    Zhang Yi continued to watch the video and saw that the first city in the video was a city in the central region.


    The video was taken by a person in a tall building. In the video, you can also hear the conversation between the photographer and his surrounding family.


    At first, the lens of the video was aimed at the high altitude. I saw a round black sphere in the blue sky.


    With the appearance of this black sphere, the surrounding space seems to have an inexplicable change.


    At the moment of seeing the black sphere, Zhang Yimei raised her head:


    "Wormhole! It''s from the evil heart Pavilion! "


    At the beginning of cultivating the real world, people were not aware of the existence of space-time channel at first.


    Until the birth of more and more powerful people who can navigate among the stars, it gradually triggered people''s discussion of the vast universe.


    During this period, various magic tools for interstellar navigation were continuously developed. At that time, due to the limitations of aircraft, some knowledgeable and powerful people began to try to find some convenient ways of interstellar navigation.


    In this way, many interstellar navigation modes such as curvature flight, space-time channel and so on have been developed one by one.


    Evil heart Pavilion is not only an ancient sect in the cultivation world, but also one of the pioneer sects looking for a convenient way of interstellar navigation.


    For the evil heart Pavilion, their best technology is to jump in time and space by using wormholes in space.


    It is said that the space jumping technology of evil heart Pavilion for wormhole has reached the level of jumping to any destination in the universe.


    Wormhole jumping technology is very similar to space-time channel technology, but each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    This technology has always been the secret of the evil heart Pavilion. Even Zhang Yi is not very clear about the specific content of the technology.


    When seeing this wormhole on earth, Zhang Yi first thought of the evil heart Pavilion.


    Sure enough!


    Then, the picture on the video changed again.


    The emergence of black spheres in mid air has already attracted the attention of many earth friars.


    I can see that many practitioners on earth have flown into the sky to observe and study around the black sphere.


    At this time, a man suddenly flew out of the suspended black sphere.


    This is a young man who looks about 50 years old. He is wearing the sect uniform of evil heart Pavilion.

 Chapter 585

    Everyone in the monitoring department looked at everything in front of them through the big screen.


    From the wormhole, people from the evil heart Pavilion came to the earth by space jump.


    I saw the man with an unspeakable momentum. His appearance immediately affected the clouds in the video and began to rotate slowly.


    The man stood proudly, opened his mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "I am the evil heart Pavilion, Xiang Tianyu! All the people, don''t you kneel down and submit to my evil heart Pavilion! This place will be owned by my evil heart pavilion from now on! "


    The voice of the man who claimed to be Xiang Tianyu rolled in like a heavy thunder.


    Zhang Yi saw this scene through the video and couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that the people of the evil heart Pavilion did not come to the earth inadvertently, but they came prepared.


    And their goal is clear, in order to occupy the earth.


    At this time, I saw changes in the video again.


    Xiang Tianyu''s words naturally caused dissatisfaction from the nearby earth.


    Suddenly, two groups of earth friars came to the sky and shouted at the evil heart Pavilion:


    "You aliens have been a disaster to the earth before! I didn''t expect that after we killed you all, you still don''t repent and continue to come to the earth! Who can bear it! You want to invade the earth. We zhenwuzong and Fenglei sword sect are the first to disagree! "


    Those two groups of people who claimed to be Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect immediately surrounded this to Tianyu.


    The people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect all look angry. Once the situation changes, they have to start.


    At this time, I only heard Xiang Tianyu laughing loudly:


    "What the hell? Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect are just like mole ants! This mole ant sect also deserves to challenge my evil heart pavilion? "


    When Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect heard this, they couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Bold! Dare to humiliate us! Let''s go together and kill this alien! "


    With these words, people from Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect attacked Tianyu one after another.


    However, at this time, Xiang Tianyu finally moved.


    As soon as he made a move, the sun suddenly disappeared, and the space seemed to be darkened in an instant.


    At the same time, a gust of wind suddenly generated in the city, blowing the cars in the city like leaves flying all over the sky.


    Zhang Yi could not help but say:


    "It''s really the strength of the fit environment! He actually shot in the atmosphere. This is to make a prestige! "


    With Zhang Yi''s insight, he can naturally judge his accomplishments at the moment of shooting at Tianyu.


    With the strength of Xiang Tianyu''s environment, it''s not necessary to make such a big noise to kill the people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect.


    His intention is not just to kill several people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect, but to destroy the city!


    Destroy the city with one move and kill all the people in the city to threaten the earth!


    Sure enough, with a shot to Tianyu, the great power suddenly roared to him.


    A dazzling ball of light suddenly appeared in the hand of Xiang Tianyu.


    The light ball was only the size of a fist, but it expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it expanded to the size of a basketball, then to the size of a house, then to the size of a huge gymnasium, and then it still expanded wildly like blowing air.


    This crazy expanding light ball quickly shrouded all the people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect.


    After the people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect entered the light ball, they seemed to disappear and have no sound.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying:


    "Eternal change! This is the proud move of evil heart Pavilion! It seems that the people of Zhenwu sect and Fenglei sword sect have been completely destroyed, and the city will be destroyed! "


    Zhang Yi also dealt with people in the evil heart Pavilion in his previous life.


    He knew that this move of the evil heart pavilion was powerful, and the city in the central region in the video would be destroyed.


    Sure enough, I saw that the huge light ball in the video was still expanding rapidly and shrouded in all directions. Unexpectedly, it wanted to envelop the whole city.


    Looking at the approaching giant ball of light, the video photographers seem to have finally begun to panic. There are panic voices of people around on the video screen, and people seem to want to escape one after another.


    However, the diffusion speed of the huge photosphere is so fast that it has enveloped the position of the video photographer in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then I saw a white light on the whole video screen, and then it was dark.


    This is the end of the video.


    It''s not clear. The photographer of the video is finished.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples watching the video in the monitoring department couldn''t help but silence one after another.


    Although I''m watching the video, everyone can feel the powerful power in the light ball just now.


    At this time, the elder miasma quickly clicked his hands on the keyboard, opened another video and began to play:


    "This is the latest video! It''s only twenty minutes to shoot! "


    A new video picture begins to appear on the big screen.


    The shot this time seems to be taken from high altitude.


    The huge sound of propeller rotation was also heard in the video, which was obviously taken from the helicopter.


    What appears in the video is a huge round pit.


    This huge round pit presents a hemispherical body and is deeply immersed in the ground. I don''t know how deep it is.


    However, when people looked carefully, they found that the location of the big pit was actually the location of the city.


    A whole city has turned into a big pit!


    In this way, the whole city was destroyed by the infinite holy change.


    You don''t have to guess. I''m afraid millions of people in that city have also suffered an accident!


    This is a disaster!


    Since the Forbidden City was destroyed by extreme heat weapons, the earth has never suffered such great damage.


    A city, so erased!


    In the video, you can see a black spot floating on the big pit.


    That black spot is Xiang Tianyu.


    Just listen to Xiang Tianyu say loudly:


    "From now on! I command everyone on this planet! All sects and forces! All surrender to my evil heart Pavilion! Otherwise, this is the end! I know you backward aborigines are not convinced! If there are any unconvinced experts, you can come here to challenge me! I will kill you all! "


    The sound to Tianyu was so loud that it even formed a strong air wave that the helicopter that took the video shook, and even the sharp alarm sounded.


    If Xiang Tianyu can destroy a city with one move, he can also continue to attack and destroy other cities.


    Such a scene made the disciples of Fuxing sect in the monitoring department feel cold.


    The battle of the earth''s strong will also be considered to avoid death and injury. Many people are condemned by the world, so they often fight in sparsely populated places or directly into outer space.


    However, Xiang Tianyu, an outsider from the evil heart Pavilion, has no consideration at all. He can massacre the people on earth without any burden.


    Earth people in his eyes, but like a group of ants, you can kill them at will!


    Anger!


    People in the monitoring department couldn''t help feeling a burst of anger!


    Many disciples here are from the earth. They see that their home planet has been so damaged, and naturally they are angry.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also twinkled with cold light.


    He has also been to that city. The scenery is very good, and the citizens are very warm and simple.


    However, such a city was destroyed by an alien, which made him want to kill.


    At this time, the telephone rang suddenly.


    Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, quickly answered the phone. After a while, Zuo Zhihua hung up and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, I just got the news from the intelligence agent! Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, has gone to earth through the space-time channel to deal with this matter! "


    Now, three years have passed since the last showdown between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance.


    These three years are enough for Ling Tianyi to recover from the injury.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "What''s the situation on the Xuan star?"


    Now that the earth has been invaded by strong enemies, those indigenous sects on Xuanyu star may have two hearts.


    Zuo Zhihua replied:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. The earth''s guard against Xuanxing has never been relaxed. As early as three years ago before the great showdown, the earth office had banned any Xuanxing people from going to the earth. And this time, the earth has also taken a news blockade against Xuanxing. Just... "


    Zuo Zhihua paused and said:


    "I''m just worried that some scum on earth can''t stand the temptation of money and will sell the information on earth to those restless sects of Xuanxing."


    Zhang Yi nodded. This is basically likely to happen.


    And this time, the experts of evil heart Pavilion came to the earth and destroyed a city with one move. The news of this incident is too loud to be blocked.


    It''s no wonder that Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwu world, began to leave Xuanxing and return to earth so soon.


    After all, if the earth is attacked by a strong enemy, if it can not be handled quickly, there may be an anti colonial upsurge on Xuanyu star, and I don''t know how many people will die at that time.


    So we must solve this matter as soon as possible!


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Almost all the schools that should jump on the Xuan star are about to jump, and the other schools are still in a wait-and-see state. After the storm subsides, kill all the sects that jump out to make trouble on the Xuan star! "


    Zuo Zhihua immediately took command and began to issue orders.


    Nowadays, although Fuxingmen and Zhangjia do not directly control the situation on Xuanyu star, they can control it remotely through witchcraft and Emei sect.


    In particular, Liu Yong, the leader of voodoo cult, is a vicious dog!


    If Zhang Yi wants him to bite anyone, he will jump up and bite anyone.


    In addition, Liu Yong was ruthless and vicious. In the liquidation after the decisive battle three years ago, the witchcraft sect led by Liu Yong killed the most people.


    Therefore, no one is afraid of witchcraft and poison cult when it is mentioned on the Xuan star. It can stop children crying at night.


    However, the strength of witchcraft and Gu cult is not enough, and Liu Yong''s strength is not strong enough. Even now, he has not even stepped into the distracted state, and still stays at the top of Yuanying state.


    It is also because of Zhang Yi that he can live safely until now and do whatever he wants. Without Zhang Yi''s care, he may die one day.


    Liu Yong also seems to be aware of this, so he works very hard for Zhang Yi, so that he can express his loyalty to Zhang Yi and get the protection of Zhang Yi all the time.

 Chapter 586

    After Zuo Zhihua gave the order, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Now there is Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, who went to the earth to solve this matter. It seems that the sect leader doesn''t have to do it."


    In Zuo Zhihua''s view, the more powerful the strong fight, once injured, the more difficult it is to recover from the injury.


    Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, was seriously injured by Yunyuan''s sneak attack that year. It took three years to recover.


    Therefore, the strong man of the evil heart Pavilion Xiang Tianyu has Ling Tianyi to deal with it, so Zhang Yi''s hand can be avoided.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "You don''t know the strength of the evil heart Pavilion. The evil heart Pavilion can be regarded as a super sect in the cultivation world. This sect has been handed down for more than 100000 years. The sect has a strong heritage and many experts. Strong people in the same realm, evil heart Pavilion can beat most sects! "


    Zuo Zhihua was surprised when he heard this.


    It was the first time he knew that the evil heart pavilion was so powerful. If Zhang Yi hadn''t said it, he almost despised the expert of the evil heart Pavilion.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Although Ling Tianyi is strong, he may not be able to get any benefits in front of Xiang Tianyu. And... The technology of space jumping in the evil heart pavilion through the wormhole is very different from the space-time channel. They may have more and stronger masters! "


    Zuo Zhihua and the people in the monitoring department were shocked when they heard this.


    Now it''s terrible enough for the evil heart pavilion to come to xiangtianyu alone.


    You should know that Xiang Tianyu is the strong one in the integrated environment. Ling Tianyi is the strong one in the integrated environment on earth, and the level of the sixth floor determined by King Zhang Yi is not inferior to the integrated environment, so it can be regarded as two.


    Listening to Zhang Yi''s words, the evil heart Pavilion can come to more and stronger strong people.


    Doesn''t this mean that the real end of the earth is coming?


    The people present could not help but feel a chill one after another.


    Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, hurriedly said:


    "Master! My subordinates propose to immediately withdraw the forces of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia on earth to the rocking star, and then close the space-time channel between the rocking star and the earth! If the evil heart Pavilion can really come to more and stronger strong people, the earth can''t be saved at all! We must preserve our strength! "


    Zuo Zhihua''s emergency plan is natural and reasonable if it was put in the past.


    After all, if the evil heart Pavilion comes to more powerful people in the integrated environment, even those above the integrated environment, the earth is doomed to fall, and even if Zhang Yi goes, he can''t save it.


    Therefore, it is better to withdraw the power on earth to the rocking star and use the remote position of the rocking star to preserve the power.


    But now the situation is much different. Zhang Yi has the trump card of wind purple smoke!


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "The earth can''t give up! That is our hometown, our home! And I will deal with it myself! "


    Zuo Zhihua was surprised when he heard this:


    "Master! This is not the time to sacrifice for some faith! "


    In Zuo Zhihua''s view, Zhang Yi is determined to defend the earth to the death.


    But in front of the powerful evil heart Pavilion, doing so is tantamount to a mantis.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You think I''m trying to be brave? Although I Zhang Yi dare not say that I will sacrifice my life for justice, I am not the kind of fool who will only show off his ability. No matter how much I say, you don''t understand. Just wait for my good news. "


    Zuo Zhihua heard Zhang Yi say so, so he couldn''t persuade him.


    So Zuo Zhihua immediately said:


    "My subordinates go to the space-time channel in person to prepare! Ensure that the door Lord can come to the earth! "


    After that, Zuo Zhihua ran to open the space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, help me this time."


    Feng Ziyan asked nervously and excitedly:


    "Are we going to fight? Will you be beaten? Does it hurt? Can''t we make friends with them? "


    Through the dialogue between Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua just now, Feng Ziyan has roughly guessed some things.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Don''t worry, they can''t beat you. And some people will beat you even if you want to make friends with them. You help me this time, I''ll take you to play more fun! "


    Feng Ziyan immediately patted his chest and said:


    "Zhang Yi! I''m the one who wants to marry you! Of course I''ll help you beat the bad guys! "


    As soon as Feng Ziyan said this, the disciples in the monitoring department suddenly looked at him strangely.


    The sect leader is finally getting married?


    Is this beautiful woman in front of you the future sect leader''s wife?


    This is a great event for the whole Fuxingmen and Zhangjia!


    Zhang Yi coughed awkwardly.


    At this time, if he explained to the disciples that Feng Ziyan''s simple mind was only equivalent to an ignorant child who didn''t understand the real meaning of marriage, no one would believe it.


    So Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain.


    He took the wind and purple smoke and walked towards the space-time channel.


    When he comes to the space-time channel, Zuo Zhihua has opened the space-time channel.


    So Zhang Yi took the wind and purple smoke and transmitted them to the earth rejuvenation gate through the space-time channel.


    The process of space-time channel transmission made fengziyan feel funny and surprised. She shouted to play again.


    Zhang Yi, however, took her to the scene of the incident.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, near the huge pit left by the destruction of that city, it was another scene.


    Xiang Tianyu is still proudly suspended in the air, waiting for the earth master to challenge.


    However, his previous move of infinite holy change has shown extremely terrible power, which makes the earth experts who saw this scene through online video scared one after another.


    At this time, there will be experts willing to come forward and die for nothing.


    At this time, the reporters from the gate bodies also gathered nearby to broadcast what happened here live.


    About this big pit and what happened here also quickly spread all over the Internet through the media.


    For a while, the Internet was full of discussions about this matter:


    "How irritating! Aliens came to destroy one of our cities and massacred millions of people! Who can bear it! The masters of the earth come out and kill the alien! "


    "Don''t be silly! The strength analysis of this extraterrestrial has been made on the network, and it can be basically determined that this extraterrestrial has the strength of the integrated environment! This is peak strength! "


    "It''s a perfect environment! oh my god! In this way, doesn''t it mean that people on earth who are qualified to fight with him, except Ling Tianyi, the Lord of the unreal world, have only the idea of Fuxing gate? "


    "I just got the news that Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, has appeared at the transmission array in Emei Mountain! He is coming this way, obviously to solve the matter! "


    "I wonder if Zhang Yi will come? After all, since the decisive battle three years ago, Zhang Yi has disappeared for three years. In the past three years, no one knows where he has gone and what he is doing. "


    "Don''t count on Zhang Yi first! Let''s all cheer for Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world! After all, we can only count on Ling Tianyi now! "


    "Yes! Lingjie master, come on! Defend the earth and drive away visitors from the sky! All of us on earth support you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The storm of this event has not only spread on the earth, but even spread to the Xuan star.


    Jinyang hall.


    Since Jinyang hall took refuge in Wanyao grottoes, relying on the protection of Wanyao Grottoes not only avoided the post-war liquidation, but also preserved the sphere of influence of Jinyang hall.


    Today, Jinyang hall has completely become the spokesman of Wanyao cave on the Xuan star, but most people don''t know. There are often some other topics discussed in Jinyang hall.


    Lin siliang, the former deputy hall Lord, has officially inherited the position of hall Lord and become the hall Lord and actual controller of Jinyang hall.


    At this time, in the main hall of Jinyang hall, Lin siliang, who was valiant and valiant, sat upright on the throne of the main hall.


    An old man hurried into the hall. The old man was not someone else. He was officially the elder of Jinyang hall.


    After the elder came anxiously, he solemnly reported to Lin siliang:


    "Lord! Something big happened! I just bought the news from the earth. It is said that a strong man claiming to be evil heart Pavilion came to the earth and asked all forces on the earth to obey evil heart Pavilion! The master''s name is Xiang Tianyu. It is said that he has the strength of the fit environment! "


    Hearing the report from the elder, Lin siliang just said faintly:


    "I already know."


    The elder was surprised when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly understood that Lin siliang also had his own information channel.


    After a little surprise, the elder quickly stabilized his mind and said:


    "Lord! The hope of our Xuanxing is coming! There are strong enemies invading the earth, and the earth people are too busy! This is a good time for us to reorganize the Xuanxing alliance and completely get rid of the earth colonization! As far as I know, in the western border between Yan and Qi, sects have begun to launch an uprising against the earth forces! "


    In the once great elder''s heart, it must be a long process to make Xuanxing get rid of the earth''s colonization.


    Before the right opportunity comes, everyone can only bear it.


    However, who would have thought that the opportunity appeared so soon.


    Lin siliang asked:


    "What do you think you should do?"


    The elder answered without hesitation:


    "Now, only Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi can compete with Xiang Tianyu on the earth. But Zhang Yi has been missing for three years, so all he has left is Ling Tianyi! If Ling Tianyi fails, we can naturally take the opportunity to get rid of earth colonization! And if Ling Tianyi wins, it will be a tragic victory! Must be hurt and closed. We can also take the opportunity to seize the earth office, destroy the receiving point of space-time channel, and completely block the channel between the earth and Xuanxing! So we can succeed! "


    Lin siliang said:


    "The elder can consider three questions. First, over the years, we have been inquiring about Zhang Yi, but we have never gained anything. Zhang Yi can suddenly appear in the great showdown three years ago, so why can''t he suddenly appear again today? Second, if the evil heart Pavilion can come to the earth, can they come to the mysterious star? If the evil heart Pavilion comes to Xuanxing, the fall of Xuanxing is inevitable. Will the evil heart pavilion''s exploitation of Xuanxing be more serious than that of the earth? Third, Ling Tianyi did not go directly to the earth after the incident, but left for the earth after Xuanxing stayed for an hour. You think Ling Tianyi can''t think of it? He must have made sufficient arrangements in this hour, and the great elder of the realm of no delusion is stationed in the earth office. Then we can really capture the earth office and destroy the space-time channel transmission point? "


    "This..." the elder was speechless by Lin siliang''s two questions.


    Where Lin siliang thought, the elder didn''t think.


    After a long silence, the elder couldn''t help asking:


    "What should we do now, sect leader?"


    Lin siliang took out a tablet.


    She reached for her tablet and sighed:


    "These scientific and technological products on the earth are really easy to use. It would be great if we could have these products on Xuanxing. It is said that the base stations and iron towers built by those people on earth on our Xuan star are to make these scientific and technological products work normally. "


    With that, Lin siliang quickly clicked her finger on the tablet. Obviously, she has mastered the method of using the tablet.


    With the tablet computer turned on, there was actually a news media video about the invasion of the earth by aliens.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens, bend down and keep our points, waiting for the time of day!"

 Chapter 587

    Temporary Committee resident.


    Since the decisive battle between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance three years ago, the role of the Interim Committee is rapidly decreasing after the liquidation and benefit distribution.


    Even Wanyao grottoes, which had previously joined the provisional Committee, broke away from the provisional Committee after its status declined.


    Now, with Ling Tianyi''s recovery from his injury, the influence of Wuwu world on Xuanyu star is becoming greater and greater, and has begun to gradually surpass the provisional Committee.


    However, the Interim Committee was not dissolved.


    After all, the members of the provisional Committee, witchcraft, Emei and the eastern alliance are not weak factions. They all have a very strong influence and sphere of influence.


    Now, with the invasion of the earth by the powerful forces of the evil heart Pavilion, the three leaders of the Interim Committee gathered together to discuss the matter.


    Of course, they can''t help with what happens on earth. Most of the discussions are about things on the mysterious star.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance and the leader of Huangshan sect, say with worry:


    "The news that the earth has been invaded by the strong has begun to spread on the Xuan star! I have just received information that the local sects with Xuanxing in the boundaries of Yan and Qi have begun to rebel, attack and massacre the forces and population around the earth. I''m afraid there will be more revolts from Xuanxing''s local sects soon. Although we have ruled Xuanxing for three years, most people on Xuanxing are still unconvinced by our earth! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yong, the leader of the witchcraft cult, immediately patted the table angrily and said:


    "How dare these mysterious star thieves revolt? We immediately sent troops to suppress them and kill them all! "


    Yun Shi, the leader of Emei sect, sat calmly aside without expressing any opinions.


    When Dongfang Yichen heard what Liu Yong said, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Lord Liu, it''s not difficult to hold down his anger and suppress those rebellious traitors. What we should worry about is what we should do in case the situation on earth worsens further? Now Lord Zhang is missing. Only Lord Ling goes to fight against the invasion of evil heart Pavilion. If the leader of the world is defeated, the whole earth will fall. Then Xuanxing will become our last safe haven and refuge, so... "


    Hearing this, Yunshi said coldly:


    "So the Oriental leader is unwilling to suppress the rebellion in order to leave a way for himself in the future?"


    When Dongfang Yichen heard this, he couldn''t help but say in embarrassment:


    "The evil heart Pavilion is menacing. It''s very different from the way foreign visitors came in the past! You also saw the big black ball through the video. It''s not simple! In the past, whether it was Longmen palace, dragon palace or Shifang palace, the strongest strong people came to the realm of God, but now this evil heart Pavilion directly came to the strong people in the realm of harmony! And no one can guarantee that there will be new strong players in the big black ball. I''m just in case, if the earth really can''t resist, then we have to have a good relationship with the local sects on Xuanyu star. "


    Liu Yong patted the table and shouted:


    "What are you afraid of! My Uncle Zhang is here! As long as master Zhang is there, those bullshit evil heart pavilions can''t help us! We are going to suppress the rebellion now and kill all the rebels. Then we''ll see who dares to rebel! This shit mysterious star, I won''t stay in this damn place when the earth is occupied! "


    Liu Yong has personally been to the rocking star and knows the situation of the rocking star.


    That''s why he can brazenly say that he wants to suppress the rebellion on Xuanxing, because he knows that Xuanxing will not be his last safe haven at all.


    When Dongfang Yichen heard this, his eyes brightened and he asked tentatively:


    "According to master Liu... Do you have any other way out?"


    In all kinds of rumors, the main forces of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia have long been transferred to other planets.


    But this rumor has always been a rumor and has not been confirmed by strong evidence.


    Liu Yong knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly changed the topic:


    "All Liu Yong knows is that I follow Master Zhang! I''ll do well even if I fight my old life! Besides, you don''t know Zhang''s ability. Zhang can always show up at the worst of the situation and turn the tide! Now my witchcraft sect will immediately send troops to suppress the rebellion on the Xuan star. Do you like to come or not! "


    With that, Liu Yong got up and was about to leave.


    Emei sect leader Yun Shi also got up and said:


    "Emei school is duty bound to maintain the stability of Xuanxing and the interests of the earth in Xuanxing!"


    The eastern dust also saw this situation, and his eyes couldn''t help flickering slightly.


    If there is any sect that has the best relationship with Fuxing sect and Zhangjia, it is no better than witchcraft sect and Emei sect.


    Now both witchcraft and Emei sects are so calm and intend to send troops directly to suppress the rebellion. Do they really have any inside information


    Considering all this, Dongfang Yichen immediately decided:


    "How can we suppress the rebellion without the eastern alliance? I''ll go with you! "


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen should also show support for Zhang Yi, so that perhaps after the situation of the authorities really worsens, they can board Zhang Yi''s big ship and seek asylum.


    That''s why Dongfang Yichen shows such kindness and even makes a desperate gesture.


    Immediately, the three giants of the interim committee reached an agreement.


    Soon, the witchcraft sect, Emei sect and the eastern alliance joined forces to attack the rebellious Xuanxing local sects.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Evil heart Pavilion invaded the scene.


    Xiang Tianyu is still proudly suspended in the air.


    Up to now, there is still no strong man on earth to challenge. It seems that the earth''s cultivation civilization is really backward.


    Soon, the evil heart Pavilion will be able to grab the earth before other super sects in the Xiuzhen world!


    "Shake, shake! Fear! Everyone on earth! You will soon have your true master! "


    Xiang Tianyu laughed at the reporters shooting in the distance.


    Although Xiang Tianyu didn''t know the reporters'' scientific and technological products, he guessed that the reporters were spreading what happened here through sound or video.


    Most scientific and technological products on earth can find substitutes in the Xiuzhen world. Even in the Xiuzhen world, there are special disciples responsible for recording and transmitting battlefield images.


    He calculated the time with Tianyu and said:


    "I''ll give you the last quarter of an hour! If no strong man dares to challenge me after a quarter of an hour! Then I will personally destroy all Xiuzhen sects on the earth and kill all practitioners! Since then, the earth does not need the existence of Xiuzhen sect! The evil heart Pavilion will be the only master of the earth! "


    Xiang Tianyu''s voice was loud and clearly recorded by the equipment of various journalists.


    When the voice spread all over the Internet, people were frightened.


    The evil heart Pavilion wants to destroy all the cultivation sects on the earth and kill all the practitioners. This is equivalent to destroying all the resistance forces on the earth and breaking the backbone of the earth, so that the earth can no longer protect itself.


    Ordinary people are better, especially when practitioners hear this, they are extremely frightened one by one.


    If the evil heart Pavilion wants to kill all earth practitioners, doesn''t it mean that they will lose their lives.


    At this time, I heard him say to Tianyu:


    "From now on! There will be only two kinds of people on earth! One kind of person is a slave, working hard for my evil heart Pavilion, just like a pig and dog! The other kind of people are craftsmen. People with certain skills can create the necessary utensils for the evil heart Pavilion! And in the future, our disciples of evil heart Pavilion will have the right of early night! "


    At this moment, even ordinary people can''t sit still.


    Has long been rid of the slave society of the earth, actually want to become a slave society again? How can this be tolerated?


    Moreover, the disciples of the evil heart Pavilion also enjoy the right of first night, which is to completely erase the blood of the earth and make the descendants of aliens occupy the earth.


    This has been a planned destruction of the earth.


    For a moment, countless people on the Internet scolded Xiang Tianyu''s words one after another.


    No one can stand this kind of ruling behavior of the evil heart Pavilion. Both practitioners and ordinary people will fight against it.


    Xiang Tianyu continued laughing:


    "After our evil heart pavilion has excavated all the secrets of the earth, there is no need for the earth to exist! We will completely destroy the earth and bring the excellent slaves on the earth to the planet where our evil heart Pavilion is located! And the inferior slaves will disappear with the destruction of the earth! "


    People can''t help feeling scared when they hear this.


    Evil heart Pavilion wants to destroy the earth!!!


    At this moment, people began to shock the strength of the evil heart Pavilion.


    A sect that can destroy a planet is so easy to deal with.


    Can the earth really resist the invasion of the evil heart pavilion?


    At this time, there is no bottom in anyone''s heart.


    No one can help but expect that Xiang Tianyu is just bluffing.


    Just listen to Xiang Tianyu continue to laugh:


    "A quarter of an hour is coming! Are billions of people on your earth counsellors? No one dares to challenge me! It seems that the earth is doomed to perish! "


    However, this time, with Xiang Tianyu''s words, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Who says there is no one on earth? I, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, challenge you! "


    With this sound, I saw a handsome man flying quickly.


    This man is no one else, it is Ling Tianyi!


    With Ling Tianyi coming, the people who saw this scene through the screen immediately couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    Even the countless reporters on the scene couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    The real strong man on earth finally began to appear!


    At this time, everyone on earth can''t help being full of hope. They hope Ling Tianyi can severely teach this alien who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and beat him everywhere.


    At the same time, let the evil heart Pavilion behind him know that the earth is not easy to provoke!


    However, Xiang Tianyu just looked at Ling Tianyi with disdain:


    "I can feel how capable you are. It will take me a lot of effort and time to kill you. "


    Arrogance!


    This is Xiang Tianyu''s arrogance in the face of the first master on earth.


    This arrogance is equivalent to contempt and humiliation!


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi''s face changed slightly and said coldly:


    "Are you too arrogant? You and I are one-on-one. If you want to win or lose and decide life and death, in addition to memory and realm, it also depends on your mind! I''m the teacher of justice. I''m popular! So my heart of victory is stronger than you! "


    Ling Tianyi''s words are not unreasonable.


    The strong duel pays attention to the harmony of time, place and people.


    Now Ling Tianyi is at the home of the earth and is familiar with it, and he also has the support of all people on earth, which undoubtedly enhances his fighting spirit.


    Therefore, it can be said that the time, place and people are harmonious, which are all concentrated on Ling Tianyi.


    But Xiang Tianyu still laughed contemptuously when he heard the speech:


    "You think this is a duel? You are so naive! Let me tell you, this is war! Not a duel! It''s a waste of time to kill you, so I won''t be one-on-one with you at all! And I also want to make your earth completely desperate and let you know that I am not the only strong man in our evil heart Pavilion! "


    With Xiang Tianyu''s voice falling, the upheaval reappears!


    I saw another man from the black ball in the sky!


    And this man is wearing the same evil heart Pavilion sect uniform as Xiang Tianyu!

 Chapter 588

    Who could have thought that another evil heart Pavilion man ran out of the black ball.


    This man is an enchanting woman. It is amazing that her long hair is purple, and a pair of antlers grow on her head, which shows that she has other demon lineages in addition to human lineages.


    With the appearance of this enchanting woman, the strong breath changes the color of heaven and earth again.


    The enchanting woman smiled at Ling Tianyi and all the people around the earth:


    "I''m Lu Qianqian. I''m not talented. I just fit the environment. I''ve seen the aboriginal of the earth!"


    Fit environment!


    This enchanting woman who calls herself Lu Qianqian is also a strong person in the fit environment!


    That evil heart Pavilion sent two strong men who fit the territory at once!


    This time, everyone around could not help being stunned.


    The earth has exhausted the power of countless sects on the whole planet, and then there are three strong people in the integrated environment: Zhang Yi, Ling Tianyi and Yunyuan, of which Yunyuan is still dead.


    The evil heart Pavilion is just a sect, but there are two strong people in the integrated environment at once.


    This shows how terrible the strength of the evil heart Pavilion will be.


    Havoc!


    This time for the earth, it is definitely a catastrophe!


    If the earth can''t survive this catastrophe, all sects will be destroyed, all practitioners will be killed, and all ordinary people will become slaves.


    Even the whole earth will be destroyed by the evil heart Pavilion!


    This time, it is the biggest catastrophe the earth has ever faced!


    Ling Tianyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He can deeply feel that the woman who calls herself Lu Qianqian is not lying. She is really a strong person in the fit environment!


    Ling Tianyi is right up to Tianyu. He still thinks he has a certain chance of winning.


    However, now there is another Lu Qianqian, so his chance of winning this time is zero!


    At the level of integrated environment, every battle is the power of destroying heaven and earth. Under this kind of battle, it has basically become impossible to fight one enemy against two.


    For a moment, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Despair began to emerge in his heart.


    Seeing Ling Tianyi''s look at Tianyu, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "It won''t take much time to kill you now! Ling Tianyi, aren''t you? You''re not our enemy at all! "


    After that, Xiang Tianyu couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came:


    "What if you add me?"


    The sudden sound made everyone have to follow the prestige one after another.


    I saw two figures in the distance, a man and a woman, flying quickly.


    The man who made the sound was not someone else, it was Zhang Yi!


    The appearance of Zhang Yi immediately excited everyone.


    The camera took this scene and immediately spread all over the network.


    And netizens can''t help but revel in surprise:


    "It''s Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi came at the most critical moment! Our earth is saved! "


    "Sleeping trough! Zhang Yi''s great God really never disappoints people. He can always be seen in a crisis! "


    "Three years after his disappearance, Zhang Yi reappeared in front of the world. This time, he will turn the tide again!"


    "Who is the beautiful woman with Zhang Yi? It''s beautiful! In particular, her temperament is really unique! "


    "Is this the first time that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi will join hands? The two strongest people on earth joined hands for the first time to meet alien invaders! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    "Yes! What an expectation! Both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi are my male gods! Now the two male gods join hands to resist the enemy, which makes me excited! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is hot.


    What if there are two strong people in the evil heart pavilion? Our earth also has two strong people!


    The earth can''t fight the evil heart Pavilion!


    Once the earth self-defense counterattack is successful, it can go down in history!


    This time, the earth is full of infinite expectations for this war.


    This is a war never seen since henggu!


    And this war is also directly related to the survival of the earth!


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, Ling Tianyi also looked at Zhang Yi with complex complexion.


    After all, this is the first time he and Zhang Yi met in reality.


    It is ironic that two people who should have been enemies of life and death now join hands to resist the enemy for common interests.


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi arched his hand at Zhang Yi in a positive manner:


    "Master Zhang, it''s better to meet than to be famous."


    Zhang Yi also said faintly:


    "Lord Ling, I''ve heard a lot."


    The tone and attitude of the two people fighting each other are still neither hot nor cold.


    This makes people watching this scene full of worry, for fear that the two people will quarrel because of their differences, so that they can''t agree with each other.


    The appearance of Zhang Yi''s Hefeng Ziyan also made Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian look curiously.


    At this look, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian suddenly became strange, and then they couldn''t help laughing:


    "We just think that there are some wonderful people on earth. It turns out that we are just a distracted boy and a little girl without any strength!"


    Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian actually said that Zhang Yi was distracted?


    Everyone suddenly thought they were blind and couldn''t see through Zhang Yi''s real level.


    Zhang Yi''s family is an expert who has killed Yunyuan, a strong person in the integrated environment. How can the integrated environment be a distracted environment?


    Even Ling Tianyi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He also felt that Zhang Yi was mistaken to Tianyu and Lu Qianqian.


    However, only Zhang Yi knows that the two people in the evil heart pavilion are not wrong.


    In the cultivation world, it is often seen that some strong people are in various purposes, but hide or enlarge their breath by special means.


    Such behavior usually leads to the opponent misjudging his strength, so that he can get something.


    In order to restrain this means, some sects have also developed their own unique techniques.


    Zhang Yi has heard in his previous life that the evil heart pavilion has a secret trick called "evil heart eye", which can easily see through the other party''s disguise of strength and breath.


    I think Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian have also used evil eyes to spy on Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, so they say such words.


    In fact, their words are not totally unreasonable.


    Zhang Yiru''s level of the six levels determined by the current king is roughly equivalent to the level of the distracted state of practitioners.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian did not misinterpret Zhang Yi''s cultivation realm.


    However, due to the strength of man King''s decision and Zhang Yi''s rich knowledge and the addition of various advanced skills, although Zhang Yi''s realm is low, he can completely kill beyond his level!


    His strength will not be weaker than the fit environment!


    As for Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian of the evil heart Pavilion, it is not surprising that Feng Ziyan is regarded as an ordinary person.


    Even the knowledgeable Zhang Yi couldn''t really see through the cultivation of Feng Ziyan, let alone these two people.


    If Zhang Yi had not watched the gas giant planet turn into wind purple smoke with his own eyes, otherwise I''m afraid he wouldn''t think the wind purple smoke is very powerful.


    This is not because the evil heart of the evil heart Pavilion is not good, nor is Zhang Yi''s eyesight insufficient.


    This is a gap caused by great disparity!


    If the strength level of the two sides is too different, the weak side can''t completely see through the cultivation of the strong even if its eyesight is strong and its peeping skill is wonderful.


    This great difference can no longer be easily remedied.


    It was because the strength of fengziyan was much higher than that of the two people in the evil heart pavilion that the two people in the evil heart Pavilion could not see through the cultivation of fengziyan and mistakenly thought that fengziyan was just an ordinary person.


    However, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian misjudged the strength of Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, and Zhang Yi will not expose it.


    The rest of the earth people will not be exposed.


    After all, if you can let the other party misjudge your strength, you may get an unexpected opportunity.


    Ling Tianyi will not expose it. He also wants to win the earth''s self-defense counterattack.


    Although he wanted Zhang Yi to die, it was not this time. At this time, he still wanted Zhang Yi to live.


    So ling Tianyi said to Zhang Yi:


    "One by one."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yes."


    Ling Tianyi observed Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian for a moment and said:


    "I never beat women, so I deal with that man."


    After Ling Tianyi''s observation, Xiang Tianyu has to deal with it better.


    After all, Lu Qianqian, who appeared later, seemed to have monster blood at a glance, which showed that her flesh must be much stronger than ordinary monks.


    For the Terran friars like Ling Tianyi, their spells are powerful but their flesh is weak, so they especially hate the hybrids like Lu Qianqian.


    This kind of hybrid often has the powerful advantages of Terran magic, and can also inherit the powerful characteristics of monster flesh. It is very difficult to deal with.


    How could Zhang Yi not see through Ling Tianyi''s mind? He sneered:


    "Yes."


    At this juncture of war, it is not the time to worry about these things.


    Although Ling Tianyi is light and afraid of heavy, Zhang Yi will only be more difficult and brave!


    Moreover, Zhang Yi was never afraid of those hybrids of human race and monsters, because his own human king body was also strong and terrible.


    Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian from the evil heart Pavilion on the other side quickly felt the fighting spirit of Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi.


    This made them laugh:


    "It seems that your earth is not desperate yet? Are you still fighting in the face of our evil heart pavilion? OK! Let''s destroy your fighting spirit and let you feel what real despair is! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian suddenly turned to face the big black ball.


    Then they suddenly knelt down towards the big ball and said respectfully:


    "We welcome the eight elders of evil heart Pavilion!"


    Such a scene shocked everyone around.


    Can the evil heart Pavilion actually bring more people to the earth?


    And listen to the words of evil heart pavilion to Tianyu and Lu Qianqian, this person''s status is better than the two, and his strength will naturally be stronger!


    Those who are stronger than Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian, then they will be


    Sure enough, another man appeared in the big black ball!


    I saw this man was an old man. He was a fairy, with hair and young face. He was wearing a green pine Taoist robe and wore a bun on his head with a simple wooden hairpin.


    The appearance of the old man was very different from the momentum when Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian appeared before.


    The appearance of the old man didn''t seem to cause any strange image, Gu jingbubo.


    He seems to be an ordinary person, generally without any breath fluctuation, but Zhang Yi can see that this is because his control of power and breath has reached the state of perfection and subtle control, so there will be no breath fluctuation.


    This is definitely a terrible strong man!


    As the old man appeared, Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi immediately felt a terrible sense of crisis!


    Those who can make Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi who already have the strength of fit environment feel the sense of crisis are definitely the strong ones whose strength exceeds their realm!


    Mahayana realm!!!!

 Chapter 589

    The new old man has a terrible cultivation in Mahayana!


    These terrible accomplishments have become a new realm above the integration realm.


    Such a strong man has never been born on earth!


    If it is only an exaggerated rhetorical device that the strong in Mahayana can "destroy the sky and destroy the earth", then for the strong in Mahayana, they can really destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Mahayana is a powerful person. He can even destroy a planet!


    It is no wonder that Xiang Tianyu of the evil heart Pavilion dared to speak out before to completely destroy the earth.


    With the emergence of the strong man of Mahayana, he can really erase the earth from the solar system!


    This old man is the real terrorist!


    With the appearance of the old man, the big black ball suspended in the sky suddenly shrunk several times. At this time, the diameter of the big black ball was only one meter.


    Obviously, it also needs to pay a certain price to make this powerful and terrible old man come to the earth. The energy of the big black ball has consumed too much.


    At this time, the energy of the big black ball was only enough for the three people in the evil heart pavilion to return, and could not continue to transmit more people.


    But Rao is so. It is enough to destroy the earth only by virtue of the three peerless strong men who came from the evil heart Pavilion, especially the last terrible old man.


    The old man slowly glanced around.


    At this moment, everyone on the earth seemed to be stared at by the old man, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    This is because the old man''s divine consciousness is so powerful that it can cover the whole earth.


    After scanning around, the old man spoke calmly:


    "This is Ma Zizhe, the eighth elder of the evil heart Pavilion! The absolute strength of Mahayana! You backward, humble and humble planet, don''t surrender and die before this seat! "


    As soon as the voice of the old man who claimed to be Sima Zizhe came out, the old man''s words rang out in everyone''s ears on the earth at this moment.


    These words were so loud that everyone''s eardrums hummed.


    For a moment, many people on earth thought they had really met gods, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground in fear in the direction of the old man.


    The whole earth was in an uproar!


    On the Internet, a breath of terror and despair began to fill the air:


    "Sleeping trough! Did you hear that? I was clearly in the southern hemisphere, but at that moment, I actually heard the words of Ma Zizhe, the eighth elder of the evil heart Pavilion! I didn''t have auditory hallucinations, did I? "


    "I heard it, too! This is not auditory hallucination, but that Sima Zizhe can clearly transmit his voice into everyone''s ears with a great magic power! "


    "NIMA! That''s awesome! In this way, is our earth really coming to an end? After all, it''s the incomparable strongman of Mahayana! "


    "Oh, my God! Ling Tianyi, the strongest leader of the no nonsense world on earth, and Zhang Yi, the leader of the Fuxing gate, are just the strong ones in the integrated environment. And now that evil heart pavilion has run out of a strong man in the integrated environment, is it really the end of the world? "


    "I''m in Mount Emei now! Emei Mountain has been crowded here! Countless people came here and wanted to escape from Xuanxing through the space-time channel of Mount Emei! After all, no one wants to perish with the earth! "


    "It''s over! This is really over! Earth, our home planet, our home! It''s over! We''re going to die together! "


    "This is not the catastrophe of the earth, but the end of the earth! Now, at this moment, we have any other people to meet. Go and see them quickly! Otherwise, there will be no chance! "


    "I''ve been out working for years and haven''t been home for a long time. Now I want to go home and find my mother. At this last moment, I want to be with my mother! "


    "This is false! The end of the world didn''t come in 2012. Why did the end of the world come this year? I don''t believe it! I want to live well! I don''t want the end of the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    An atmosphere of pessimism pervaded the whole earth.


    This can''t blame people. After all, the enemy is too strong.


    It''s the first time people on earth have heard of the sect of evil heart Pavilion, but who can think that evil heart pavilion has such terrible strength that even the strong in Mahayana can come to the earth.


    In the past, there were also alien sects, such as Longmen, Dragon Palace, Shifang palace, etc. Although they can also come to the earth, the strongest ones can come are not too divine.


    This also makes the earth despise these extraterrestrial visitors.


    However, now, when the evil heart Pavilion appeared, the world felt the terror and power of these extraterrestrial visitors and alien sects for the first time.


    At this moment, no one is not pessimistic and desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    This atmosphere of pessimism and despair pervaded not only the earth, but also the mysterious star.


    People on the earth on the mysterious planet couldn''t help crying after seeing what happened on the earth through the media.


    They are strangers in a foreign land and always feel that they can return to their hometown.


    But now their hometown will be destroyed! They will be homeless and die in another land.


    People hold their heads and cry bitterly, mourning for the earth.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they are now on the mysterious star. In this way, they have escaped a disaster and avoided the fate of destruction with the earth.


    Jinyang hall.


    In the main hall, only Lin siliang, the Lord of the hall, and the elder were there.


    Lin siliang sat on the throne and looked at the tablet in his hand. His face changed sharply.


    The elder''s face was also slightly pale. He also fell into the eyes of everything in the tablet computer.


    After a long time, Lin siliang couldn''t help sighing:


    "Who would have thought that the strength of the evil heart Pavilion invading the earth was so terrible! There are not only two strong people in Mahayana, but also a terrible strong person in Mahayana! Moreover, this powerful terrorist in Mahayana is only the eighth elder of the evil heart Pavilion. In this way, the details and strength of the evil heart Pavilion... It''s unimaginable! And the evil heart Pavilion is so cruel to the earth that it wants to kill all the friars on the earth and even completely destroy the earth! "


    The elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Why does the temple Lord sigh? The earth is our enemy. Now our enemy is invaded by a strong enemy and is about to be destroyed. This is a great joy for our Xuanxing! This means that the elite and strong of the earth will perish with the earth, and we will completely get rid of the colonial rule of the earth! "


    Lin siliang was still not happy. She couldn''t help saying:


    "There is an old saying on earth, which is called rabbit death and fox sorrow. I sigh for it. Before the earth invaded our mysterious planet, who on our mysterious planet could imagine that there were other celestial civilizations besides our planet. Before the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth, how can we imagine that there was such a powerful and terrible extraterrestrial civilization? Will the current state of the earth become the future of our mysterious star? "


    The elder listened and remained silent.


    He did not focus on these illusory future, he paid more attention to the present.


    Immediately the elder said:


    "Please raise the uprising flag immediately! Taking advantage of the earth''s disaster and people''s panic, let''s clear away the earth''s residual forces on the Xuan star and destroy the space-time channel of the earth office! In this way, those people on earth cannot escape to our Xuanxing for refuge, and our Xuanxing can completely get rid of the colonial rule of the earth! At the same time, we can also avoid those terrorist experts of evil heart Pavilion coming to Xuanxing along the space-time channel! "


    In the eyes of the elder, this is simply a good opportunity for the mysterious star.


    Xuanxing may never have such a good opportunity again!


    Lin siliang waved and said:


    "Don''t be impatient, elder. Let''s wait and see for a while. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    The elder asked anxiously:


    "This is a god given opportunity. We must not miss it! My subordinates don''t know what the temple Lord is still worried about? "


    Lin siliang replied:


    "I''m worried about Fuxingmen and the main force of Zhangjiakou! Among the rumors on earth, the main forces of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are likely to have entered another planet. If this rumor is true, the main forces of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia can be preserved even if the earth is destroyed. Once we get into trouble, in the future, we may also suffer retaliation from Fuxingmen and Zhangjia! We know nothing about Fuxingmen and the main force of Zhangjia! "


    When the elder heard this, he couldn''t help but give a meal.


    This is really a problem. Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are too mysterious. They completely give up the interests of Xuanxing. Even on earth, these two sects live in simplicity, which makes people confused.


    But in the elder''s view, this is not a problem.


    Even the earth is destroyed. What storms can a mere Zhangjia and Fuxingmen toss about.


    Immediately, the elder exhorted again:


    "Lord! Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen may deliberately release those rumors to confuse the world and make the world think they are strong, but in fact they are weak inside! And Zhang Yi is about to die on earth. Without Zhang Yi, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen are like a tiger without teeth. It''s not a worry at all! So my subordinates suggest that we should start immediately! In this way, our Jinyang hall can re occupy the great righteousness on Xuanxing and seize the opportunity to order the heroes of Xuanxing! "


    After listening to the elder, Lin siliang seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    After all, the elder''s words are also reasonable.


    But in the end she said:


    "Don''t worry, wait. We will not act until the earth is completely destroyed. "


    The elder sighed helplessly.


    Now that the temple Lord has made a decision, he can only continue to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxing is the battlefield of Qi.


    The coalition forces of the three major sects, the witchcraft sect, the Emei sect and the eastern alliance, which formed the Interim Committee, were suppressing the rebellion here at this time.


    With the chaos of the earth, Xuanxing also became chaotic. Many Xuanxing local sects that surrendered after the great showdown three years ago took the opportunity to rebel one after another.


    The coalition forces of the provisional Council are here to suppress and eliminate these rebels.


    In this battlefield, the battle was launched in the sky, underground and water at the same time. Countless monks fought in it, killing and injuring countless people at one time.


    Originally, Liu Yong, Yunshi and Dongfang Yichen, the leaders of the three sects, were directing their disciples, but because of a sudden news, the leaders of the three sects had to return to the headquarters to discuss countermeasures.


    In the headquarters, all three were worried.


    They all received the news that the evil heart Pavilion on Earth actually came to the powerful in Mahayana.


    The information behind this news is not difficult for anyone to guess: the earth is coming to an end!


    If the earth is really over, what''s the point of them fighting so hard on other planets at this time?


    And they will always be trapped on the outer planet, never return to their hometown and hometown, and even have no chance to return to their roots.


    Therefore, it is necessary for them to discuss this matter to determine the next countermeasures.

 Chapter 590

    In the headquarters, the three men were silent for a long time.


    Finally, Dongfang Yichen first said:


    "As soon as the terrible strong man in the Mahayana of evil heart Pavilion comes, the earth really can''t be saved. I suggest that we should stop suppressing the rebellion immediately and occupy the transmission array of the earth office first! Once the earth is really destroyed, we must immediately destroy the transmission array, so as to prevent the strong of the evil heart pavilion from chasing and killing the Xuan star from the space-time channel! "


    This suggestion makes people feel uneasy.


    After all, the evil heart pavilion has the ability to come to the earth. Isn''t it able to come to the Xuan star?


    But people can''t help taking chances. After all, those extraterrestrial visitors don''t know why they like to come to the earth.


    Besides the earth, there seems to be no other extraterrestrial visitors on the Xuan star.


    Yunshi said:


    "I got a report from my disciples that the earth office has been occupied by people in the world of no delusion at this time. It seems that the people in the boundless world probably have the same idea as us. They intend to destroy the space-time channel when the situation changes. I have sent my disciples to communicate with the people in the Wuwei world. I think I will be able to know the specific plans of the Wuwei world soon. "


    Dongfang Yichen then said:


    "What we should discuss now is how our earth forces can stand on the mysterious star and how to continue the earth civilization in the era after the destruction of the earth. If Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi really died on the earth, we will not be able to take advantage of their local Sect on Xuanxing! In order to ensure the continuation of earth civilization, we can only make peace with Xuanxing sect. "


    If the earth is destroyed, the elite of the earth will be buried with it.


    And if Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi die, the remaining earth forces on Xuanyu star will face severe survival problems.


    After all, since the decisive battle three years ago, the hatred of Xuanxing people towards the people on earth has not been completely eliminated.


    And in the post-war liquidation, due to a variety of complex reasons, the power of the local sects on Xuanxing has not been effectively eliminated, making the local power of Xuanxing still strong.


    Once the Xuanxing people know the difficulties faced by the earth forces, they will fall into the well and even take the opportunity to eliminate the earth forces.


    So in the view of Eastern dust, once the earth is destroyed. Then the earth forces on the Xuan star can''t beat those local forces at all. At that time, there is no other way out except for peace and preservation.


    Liu Yong suddenly said:


    "I''m mixing with Lord Zhang. Unless Lord Zhang asks me to stop, I can''t stop suppressing Xuanxing! It is even more impossible to seek peace from the Xuan star! "


    Liu Yong knew that there was a space-time channel leading to the light shaking star on the Xuan star, so he didn''t worry about the retreat.


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help asking at this time:


    "Master Liu, it''s already this time. If you really have any way back, you might as well make it clear!"


    Liu Yong lazily picked up his ears and ignored the words of Dongfang Yichen.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi told Liu Yong that he must keep it confidential, so Liu Yong certainly wouldn''t say.


    But Yunshi suddenly stood up and said:


    "I will go to the earth office and return to the earth through the space-time channel. I have handed over the position of Emei leader to my eldest disciple for temporary replacement. If I can''t come back, my eldest disciple will be able to inherit the Emei disciples led by Emei leader. At that time, the incense of Emei will continue in Xuanxing. Please also ask the leader of the Oriental alliance and leader Liu to take care of our Emei sect. "


    Hearing Yunshi''s words, Liu Yong and Dongfang Yichen were surprised.


    Now the earth is facing the crisis of destruction, and people on the earth are eager to escape to the mysterious star. At this time, Yunshi actually wants to return to the earth?


    Liu Yong immediately said:


    "Master Yun, don''t get excited! There will be a way back! Trust me, we will never be on a dead end! "


    Liu Yong knows that Emei sect and Zhang Yi have always had a good relationship, so in Liu Yong''s opinion, Zhang Yi will certainly not object to Yunshi''s taking refuge in rocking star from the space-time channel.


    Yunshi shook her head and said:


    "I have made up my mind! I was born on earth and grew up on earth. It was the earth that raised me. At the moment when the earth is going to be destroyed, I will be with my mother planet and... The people I like! "


    After that, Yunshi left gracefully.


    Liu Yong and Dongfang Yichen in the headquarters were stunned. None of them thought that Yunshi, which always seemed gentle and elegant, had such a strong side.


    ¡­¡­


    When the earth and the Xuanxing world were flustered, the earth scene was another scene.


    Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian also stood up and stood respectfully behind Sima Zizhe.


    Sima Zizhe proudly looked at Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi and said in a deep voice:


    "My evil heart Pavilion lacks two watchdog dogs. Since you are the strongest on earth, you can be qualified to be a watchdog in my evil heart Pavilion!"


    Sima Zizhe was undoubtedly extremely rude.


    He actually wanted to put the strongest people on the earth into the evil heart Pavilion as a watchdog, which is undoubtedly an insult to the whole earth. He wanted to completely break the backbone of the earth and let the earth accept his life.


    Ling Tianyi said angrily:


    "I''m ling Tianyi, indomitable! Only a man, not a dog! Although the mantis is too much to be laughed at, its courage is commendable! Although your evil heart Pavilion is powerful, I Ling Tianyi will never admit my fate! "


    He said so, but Ling Tianyi''s heart was full of despair.


    At this moment, he was ready to die here.


    Even if we die, we will never let these alien people underestimate the earth!


    Sima Zizhe smiled at the speech:


    "It''s a hard bone! Then let me break your bones and crush them one by one. Then I''ll see if you can be hard! "


    Then Sima Zizhe was about to start.


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "Can you tell me why the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth?"


    Sima Zizhe stopped and sneered:


    "It seems that you want to die to understand! Then I''ll tell you that the earth is the star of the source of Dharma and the source of Tao... Forget it, you can''t understand these with your eyes and knowledge. It''s better to send you to the West than spend more time with you! Seeing that you are ignorant descendants, I will let you do it first, so that others will not say that I bully the small with the big! "


    Speaking of this, Sima Zizhe has been unwilling to explain too much.


    He calmly suspended in mid air, waiting for Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi''s attack.


    Ling Tianyi sighed and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! You and I can fight and die here together today, and die without regret! It''s just a pity that you and I have no chance to compete! "


    In the past, Ling Tianyi always regarded Zhang Yi as the biggest enemy and wanted to win with Zhang Yi.


    But now it seems that he has no chance.


    Zhang Yi turned to Feng Ziyan and said:


    "The old man will be handed over to you in a minute!"


    Feng Ziyan''s first fight was full of nervousness:


    "Can the old man be very powerful? Will I fail him? If I can''t beat him, will he beat me up? Will it hurt then? You won''t come to save me? "


    A series of questions were immediately asked by Feng Ziyan. It was obvious that she had no experience in fighting.


    In the past, she floated alone in the cold and vast universe, and there was no one to talk to her, let alone fight with others.


    Zhang Yi comforted:


    "Don''t be afraid, that old man is the weakest one. He can''t beat you. What''s more, you are so big and old, and the old man is so small. How can he be your opponent? It''s just that you have to lead him to outer space later. I allow you to use your full strength, but it can''t affect the earth! "


    Feng Ziyan hurriedly asked nervously:


    "That means I don''t have to walk lightly? Don''t scold me then! And if I lose, you must come and save me! "


    Zhang Yi nodded impatiently:


    "I know, I know, go quickly!"


    Wind Ziyan got Zhang Yi''s guarantee, and then he safely flew to Sima Zizhe.


    When she came to Sima Zizhe, she shouted at Sima Zizhe with a guilty conscience and a fierce look:


    "Old man! I want to fight with you! "


    Although she deliberately made a fierce appearance, everyone could see that she was not confident enough.


    Sima Zizhe didn''t expect that a little girl dared to call him an old man in front of him?


    This immediately made Sima Zizhe''s eyes flash fiercely:


    "Rude, stupid girl! I give you death! "


    After that, Sima Zizhe waved faintly.


    A terrible force suddenly appeared and went fiercely towards the wind and purple smoke.


    Sima Zizhe, after all, is a strong man in Mahayana. His random move is equivalent to a full attack by the strong man in Mahayana.


    Although he just waved it casually, which seemed ordinary, in fact, it was the result of Mahayana''s subtle control of power.


    The power of this wave did not leak and spread, but it was no less powerful than the endless holy change used to destroy a city before reaching the sky.


    The ferocious power suddenly hit the wind and purple smoke.


    "Ah --!"


    The wind and purple smoke were so frightened that the flowers turned pale and screamed.


    But... Doesn''t seem to have any consequences.


    In the eyes of outsiders, even in the eyes of Sima Zizhe, Xiang Tianyu, Lu Qianqian and Ling Tianyi, the fierce force hit the wind Ziyan, which should have torn the seemingly weak wind Ziyan to pieces.


    However, the power fell on the wind and purple smoke, but it disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Only Zhang Yi knows that although Feng Ziyan did not deliberately defend this move, Sima Zizhe''s move is also very fierce and can destroy a city. However, this power to destroy cities hits a gas giant planet thousands of times larger than the earth, which is no different from shooting ash and blowing air, which can''t produce any effect.


    "Eh? It doesn''t hurt at all! "


    Fengziyan was puzzled for a while, and then rejoiced:


    "It seems that Zhang Yi is right! Old man, you are the weakest! It doesn''t hurt if you hit me! "


    Before, Zhang Yi lied to Feng Ziyan that the old man was the weakest. Feng Ziyan was still worried.


    But as Feng Ziyan was beaten by the old man, he found that he didn''t hurt or hurt. This immediately made Feng Ziyan Take Zhang Yi''s words seriously. He thought Zhang Yi was really a good man and left the weakest one to her.


    After listening to Feng Ziyan''s words, even Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian of the evil heart Pavilion looked at Sima Zizhe with doubts.


    The two of them could not help wondering if Ma Zizhe, the eight elders of their evil heart Pavilion, just gave a random warning to the wind Ziyan, but didn''t really give a hard hand?


    Otherwise, just take it. How should I explain it?


    However, according to Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian''s understanding of Sima Zizhe, their elder is not such a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, Sima Zizhe is a cruel and cruel person, and he must take people''s lives.


    Not only did the two people wonder, but even Sima Zizhe was stunned.


    Although his shot just now was just a wave, it would not have such a result.


    In particular, Feng Ziyan''s sentence "old man, you are indeed the weakest", which made Sima Zizhe smoke and almost didn''t blow his beard.


    As an elder of the evil heart Pavilion, looking at the whole cultivation world, who dares to be so disrespectful to him and say such rude words to him? This is a great humiliation to Sima Zizhe!


    Immediately Sima Zizhe stared at Feng Ziyan and said:


    "So you hide your accomplishments and want to be a pig and eat a tiger? Little skin, you have seed! If we don''t strip you of your skin and cramp today, we will withdraw from the evil heart Pavilion! "


    Speaking of this, Sima Zizhe is already crazy about killing, so he is going to kill Feng Ziyan.

 Chapter 591

    Wind Ziyan''s words have made Sima Zizhe angry and can''t help killing his heart.


    So Sima Zizhe decided to teach Feng Ziyan a lesson and let the little Niang PI realize how bad the eighth elder of evil heart Pavilion is!


    Zhang Yi immediately said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Purple smoke! Go to outer space! The farther away from the earth, the better! "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s instructions, fengziyan immediately flew towards outer space.


    Zhang Yi has allowed fengziyan to make every effort, so fengziyan suddenly rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    Sima zizherton said angrily:


    "Little Niang PI! Stop for this seat! Don''t run! "


    Immediately Sima Zizhe also tried his best to catch up with fengziyan. He had to kill fengziyan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sima Zizhe also disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zhang Yi looked at Ling Tianyi, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian and said:


    "Let''s go up and fight!"


    With that, Zhang Yi flew towards outer space.


    Ling Tianyi didn''t want the war to affect the earth, so he went with Zhang Yi.


    Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian saw that the two earth strongmen had left, and they immediately left with them.


    In the process of flying to outer space, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "The girl with you, can you beat the super strong in Mahayana?"


    Just now Sima Zizhe''s move had no impact on fengziyan, which had surprised Ling Tianyi.


    In addition, the speed of the wind purple smoke leaving the earth''s atmosphere just now is incredible, which makes Ling Tianyi come out even if he is stupid.


    So ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi, so that she could find a reassurance from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "My friend will win."


    After that, Zhang Yi stopped talking.


    The reason why he revealed this information is to let Ling Tianyi not be too desperate, boost his morale and let him rest assured and fight with Tianyu.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    He did not expect that Zhang Yi could say so firmly and confidently.


    Is that beautiful girl really so strong that Sima Zizhe can let Zhang Yi say she will win in the face of Mahayana.


    How mysterious is this Yi? Why can even the strong at this level obey him?


    For a moment, Ling Tianyi''s heart was dejected, but he finally put down his heart.


    "I see."


    After that, Ling Tianyi began to gather momentum and prepare for the first war with Tianyu.


    Soon, they flew out of outer space.


    Everywhere, there is darkness and desolation in outer space.


    At this time, Zhang Yi received the voice of fengziyan and only heard fengziyan say:


    "That little stone is the moon you told me about? The old man and I will fight on the moon and it will not affect the earth! "


    Zhang Yi then looked in the direction of the moon. Sure enough, he saw two people walking towards the moon one after the other.


    The moon is far away from the earth, and it should not affect the earth.


    So Zhang Yi put down his heart and looked at Lu Qianqian not far away.


    Lu Qianqian immediately said with an enchanting smile:


    "So you want to be my opponent? Little brother, don''t worry. My sister loves you most! My sister especially likes to collect the handsome faces of handsome men. Whenever my sister kills a handsome man, she will peel off his face as a collection. Today, you will be my sister''s 1391 collection! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Qianqian stretched out her tongue and head and licked her beautiful red lips, but her eyes were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I don''t have your habit of changing state. I only know that killing is killing. Just kill."


    Lu Qianqian sneered. The antlers on her head began to emit a burst of fluorescence. It was obvious that she had begun to gather momentum.


    Zhang Yi''s wrist turned and Benming flying sword appeared in his palm.


    In the distance, Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu began to match.


    They fought fiercely, causing the asteroids floating around to be shattered one after another.


    However, their strength is not much different, so it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    However, the evil heart Pavilion is an ancient sect with a long history. Its disciples are unimaginable. There are all kinds of high-quality magic tools, skills and pills.


    Ling Tianyi started from the earth with poor resources. If he talks about the inside information, he can''t compare with Tianyu.


    Therefore, if the time is long, Ling Tianyi must be at a disadvantage.


    This is why it took a lot of time to kill Ling Tianyi to Tianyu.


    But Zhang Yi can''t control them now. His opponent is Lu Qianqian.


    At this time, I saw Lu Qianqian make a move!


    Lu Qianqian''s wrist shook, and a few cold spots suddenly shot out of her palm and came towards Zhang Yi.


    "Red Phoenix black needle!!!"


    Those cold awns are actually several long red needles as thin as hair.


    These long needles are in the dark space, which is difficult to find by the naked eye.


    The long needle is very thin. It doesn''t seem to do much harm to people.


    But as soon as these red phoenix Xuan needles came out, a strange feeling suddenly spread out.


    If you are shot by these red phoenix Xuan needles, the above red inflammation can instantly drill into people''s internal organs and make people burn to death.


    This move of Lu Qianqian is not a very destructive move. It''s a sinister and vicious move!


    Zhang Yi was originally going to use the lost treasure money.


    However, these red phoenix black needles were one point two, two points four, four points eight in the air... In a short moment, these red phoenix black needles turned into tens of millions of long needles and stabbed at Zhang Yi from all directions.


    In the face of so many Chifeng XuanZhen needles, Luobao money is no longer applicable.


    After all, Luobao money can shoot it down when it collides with a method device.


    But at this time, there are tens of millions of magic weapons here, and there is no time for the money to collide one by one.


    Therefore, with a wave of Zhang Yi''s long sword, countless sword Qi immediately spread vertically and horizontally.


    "Wangshu ice dance!!!"


    When Zhang Yi waved his long sword, a huge amount of water in the surrounding space was immediately absorbed.


    These water quickly condensed, like a rainbow, extending towards Zhang Yi from all directions.


    Then these water condensed into a cold ice flying sword, which shrouded Zhang Yi in all directions and protected Zhang Yi.


    This move was used by Zhang Yi at the top of Kunlun Mountain and Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, when they fought against the enemy.


    Those crystal clear cold ice flying swords have just protected Zhang Yi, and tens of millions of red phoenix Xuan needles have been fiercely stabbed up.


    For a moment, clusters of red fire suddenly exploded on those ice flying swords, like flowers in full bloom.


    When each red phoenix Xuan needle hits the cold ice flying sword, the red inflammation contained in the red phoenix Xuan needle can burst out.


    The temperature of ChiYan is extremely high, which can quickly melt these ice flying swords.


    In particular, the power of tens of millions of chifengxuan needles on the cold ice flying sword is extremely terrible.


    The flame generated by the explosion of countless red phoenix and Xuan needles not only wrapped Zhang Yi and the cold ice flying sword around him, but even covered a 1000 meter radius.


    Within a kilometer of outer space, there are large spherical red inflammation spreading, with shocking prestige.


    Such a momentum, even Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu, who are worth fighting in the distance, can''t help looking here.


    Xiang Tianyu laughed loudly:


    "Miss Lu''s Chifeng Xuan needle is more and more refined! Miss Lu is worthy of being the elite assassin of my evil heart Pavilion! As long as the boy gets a red phoenix Xuan needle, he will understand what life is better than death! "


    The red inflammation on the Chifeng Xuan needle can burn people''s internal organs, while the Chifeng Xuan needle itself can flow with the blood in the blood vessels.


    Once these red phoenix Xuan needles enter the human body, they can penetrate the human heart or brain along the blood vessels.


    In this way, even if people are not burned by ChiYan, they will be stabbed in the heart and brain by these Chifeng Xuan needles as thin as ox hair, which makes people miserable.


    Therefore, in the evil heart Pavilion, Lu Qianqian often uses Chifeng Xuan needle to extort confessions from the enemy.


    Hearing the praise to Tianyu, Lu Qianqian smiled proudly:


    "To big brother Mu Zan, you can''t use powerful moves to deal with these earth natives. You can only use some tricks."


    Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian sang in unison, full of complacency.


    Their evil heart Pavilion is a giant in the cultivation world. Therefore, the people of the evil heart Pavilion do not pay attention to the backward indigenous people of the earth at all.


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but be slightly moved when he saw this move. This move of attacking tens of millions of red phoenix Xuan needles at the same time is very fierce. As long as he hits a red phoenix Xuan needle, he will be seriously injured.


    I don''t know if Zhang Yi can resist this move.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared.


    I saw those spherical flames shrouded in a radius of kilometers suddenly dissipated.


    Then, a large piece of crystal clear silver began to appear inside.


    This piece of crystal clear is not the other, but the cold ice flying sword that firmly protects Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is intact under the protection of countless cold ice flying swords.


    Even the cold ice flying sword around him was only half broken, and half of the cold ice flying sword was protected around Zhang Yi.


    Xiang Tianyu, Lu Qianqian and Ling Tianyi were surprised at such a scene.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi not only blocked Lu Qianqian''s move, but also blocked so easily.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were flat. He said:


    "Your move is really - a mess!!!"


    When King Zhang Yiren decided to go to the fifth floor, he was distracted by Ximen Tianhao at the top of the realm. His move, Wang Shu ice dance, could still be broken by Ximen Tianhao, a swordsmanship genius.


    Now, Zhang Yi''s King decides to fight Lu Qianqian in the upper body environment on the sixth floor, but Lu Qianqian''s red phoenix Xuan needle can''t break Zhang Yi''s move.


    Just like this, Zhang Yi has seen that Lu Qianqian is just a strong person with empty strength, but no talent.


    To this end, Zhang Yicai commented on Lu Qianqian''s move.


    However, Zhang Yi''s evaluation made Lu Qianqian angry.


    in a complete mess?!


    A backward and civilized aborigine dares to say that her evil heart Pavilion disciples'' moves are a mess!


    This is a great humiliation for Lu Qianqian.


    Immediately Lu Qianqian was so angry that she smiled back:


    "Good! All right, you stinky boy! How dare you say my moves are a mess! I''ll let you know what real fear is! "


    With that, Lu Qianqian suddenly pulled her hand at her waist and pulled out her belt.


    At this time, people found that Lu Qianqian''s belt was actually a metal whip.


    Lu Qianqian raised the whip, and the metal whip immediately extended hundreds of meters long.


    The whip is like a twisting poisonous snake, and the cold light is reflected at the metal joints section by section, just like the fine scales on the poisonous snake.


    "Eat me again! Steel wing Xuan whip! "

 Chapter 592

    Lu Qianqian danced the whip, and the fierce whip immediately roared towards Zhang Yi.


    This whip is very fast, as if it can even break the space.


    Ordinary long whip is one of the few mortal weapons in ancient times that can produce sonic boom.


    This magic weapon whip is in the hands of Lu Qianqian, a strong person in the fit environment, and the speed is incredible.


    Before everyone could react, the whip had been fiercely drawn on the cold ice flying swords around Zhang Yi.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise burst out.


    Zhang Yi''s icy flying sword was suddenly hit and all of them were broken.


    Lu Qianqian''s whip completely broke Zhang Yi''s Wangshu ice dance!


    This scene made Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu, who were fighting fiercely in the distance, turn around and look over.


    In particular, Ling Tianyi raised his eyebrows. The speed of the whip just now was too fast. He just felt that if the whip was drawn towards him, he might not be able to hide.


    After Lu Qianqian succeeded, she couldn''t help but ask proudly:


    "Smelly boy! How about this whip? "


    Lu Qianqian''s red phoenix Xuan needle is really not a strong move.


    Her Chifeng Xuan needle is mostly used for assassination and extorting confessions, but before she thought that the indigenous people of the earth were vulnerable, especially the distracted boy in front of her, who must be able to kill easily.


    Just like this, Lu Qianqian casually uses a red phoenix Xuan needle to kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    However, who would have thought that Chifeng Xuan needle could not even break Zhang Yi''s defense, which made Lu Qianqian start to be serious and take out her real means.


    This steel wing Xuan whip is Lu Qianqian''s life magic weapon. She used this steel wing Xuan whip to carry out the assassination mission assigned by the evil heart Pavilion. She didn''t fail that time!


    Zhang Yi looked at the broken ice floating in outer space and said faintly:


    "This move is careless."


    Lu Qianqian was so angry that her beautiful and enchanting face was about to be distorted.


    She used a move more powerful than Chifeng Xuan needle, but she was evaluated as careless by the smelly boy?


    How much does he despise his moves?


    Immediately Lu Qianqian shouted angrily:


    "Good! What a clever mouth! Let me beat you to death with a steel wing Xuan whip, and see if you dare to be as rampant as you are now! "


    With that, Lu Qianqian shook her whip again.


    The whip immediately waved and was about to attack again.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally raised his long sword:


    "Come and don''t be rude. You hit me so many times. Is it my turn?"


    Suddenly!


    The long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly turned into ten thousand feet of light, and the whole person seemed to have been integrated with the sword light.


    The unity of man and sword.


    Zhang Yi has merged with the sword into a sword light that runs through the world like a rainbow.


    People can''t see how powerful this sword is.


    Going up is like going straight into the boundless depths of the universe, and going down has gone deep into the earth.


    Such terrible sword Qi roared away against Lu Qianqian.


    With the sword Qi, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on it.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    In the cold and dark cosmic time and space, there is only this sword Qi that runs through heaven and earth, dazzling like the sun.


    At the moment when this huge sword Qi was together, everyone turned pale one after another.


    Ling Tianyi was the first to recognize this move. He has repeatedly watched the video of Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao fighting the top of Kunlun:


    "That''s the trick! It was this move that killed Simon Tianhao! Now Zhang Yi uses this move again. How powerful will it be? "


    Xiang Tianyu couldn''t help staring:


    "What a powerful sword! Miss Lu, be careful. This boy is a swordsman! "


    When Zhang Yi and Lu Qianqian were together, Lu Qianqian could not help losing her color:


    "No! This smelly boy is definitely not just a strong distractor! Nor is it the strong one in the general environment! "


    Immediately, Lu Qianqian hurried to change the way and quickly took back the whip she was going to take out.


    Lu Qianqian tried her best to dance the whip in her hand into a ball, trying to resist the huge sword Qi.


    At the same time, the sword burst into dazzling white light.


    This white light illuminates heaven and earth, as if it could disperse all the darkness of the universe.


    Immediately after, the huge sword Qi was about to cut Lu Qianqian''s body with an extremely fast speed!


    Although Lu Qianqian''s steel wing Xuan whip has danced into a virtual shadow in front of her, it is like a hard metal shield.


    However, when the huge sword Qi came, only a sharp sound of metal tearing was heard. Lu Qianqian''s metal whips were broken one after another, and she couldn''t stop the huge sword Qi at all!


    "What?"


    Lu Qianqian was surprised:


    "I''m a magic weapon in the syncretic realm. Can''t I stop the sword spirit? How could it be! "


    The huge sword spirit has not been completely cut off, but the fierce power has oppressed Lu Qianqian.


    In the middle of Lu Qianqian''s body, a bright red blood line suddenly appeared from the forehead, eyebrow center to the abdomen.


    This is the oppression of the fierce power of the sword, which has made Lu Qianqian''s skin break under this terrible power, and even her dress was torn open in the middle in an instant.


    Lu Qianqian''s beautiful scenery suddenly burst out in front of everyone, but no one would care about it at this time. Everyone was attracted by the soul taking sword.


    Even Lu Qianqian herself has no time to hide her beautiful scenery. She knows that if she doesn''t do anything at this time, her whole person will be split in half by the sword Qi along the blood line split on her skin!


    Immediately, Lu Qianqian''s mouth suddenly opened, and a red bead flew out of her mouth.


    This is her inner Dan!


    Lu Qianqian was originally a hybrid of Terrans and monsters. In addition to practicing like people, she can also practice inner alchemy like monsters.


    Nedan is the essence of a monster, and it is also the most powerful and powerful magic weapon.


    However, Lu Qianqian didn''t feel secure with only one inner pill.


    She suddenly took out an inch long puppet from the space magic tools, and then threw the puppet in front of her:


    "Master, save me!!!"


    The puppet suddenly grew from an inch to about one meter seven.


    The puppet figure as like Lu Qianqian was as like as two peas.


    At this time, the huge sword Qi had been chopped fiercely.


    The sword was as like as two peas in Lu Qianqian''s face. The sword was cut off only as a puppet, but it was like cutting a piece of steel on it.


    I saw that the puppet man was filled with countless runes and seals and spiritual light in an instant. It was actually a magic weapon.


    However, Rao was so, and the puppet man was not spared under the great sword.


    It lasted only a few seconds under the crazy chopping of huge sword Qi, and then it was chopped to pieces.


    The power of the sword seems to have been offset by half after it chopped the puppet.


    But the sword breath did not stop and continued to roar towards Lu Qianqian.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian''s red inner pill finally met the huge sword Qi.


    "Bang!!!"


    A huge collision occurred suddenly.


    In this huge explosion, a faint "click!" The crisp sound of.


    I saw a crack like hair on the surface of the red inner pill.


    At the moment of the crack, Lu Qianqian''s face turned pale, and then couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    For monsters, their inner alchemy is closely related to their own. It''s not too much to call it one.


    Although Lu Qianqian is a hybrid of monster and Terran, it is the same.


    Now the damage of internal alchemy is equal to the damage of Lu Qianqian, which makes Lu Qianqian suffer a lot of injuries in an instant.


    However, after paying the price for the damage of a puppet man and Neidan, the power of the huge sword finally began to dissipate, and the strong light finally disappeared.


    Lu Qianqian fought her life and finally blocked Zhang Yi''s move.


    After the sword Qi and the strong light dissipated, Zhang Yi''s body appeared.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the puppet fragments floating in outer space and said faintly:


    "The evil heart Pavilion really has a strong foundation. Even the double puppets can be distributed to the disciples."


    Double puppet is a very precious magic weapon in the cultivation world.


    The greatest function of this magic weapon is to absorb most of the damage for the master, so as to protect the master.


    The difference between double puppets and ordinary magic tools is that ordinary magic tools need to successfully resist each other''s attack before they can defend against damage. As long as there is a double puppet, even if the knife is directly cut on the person, the damage suffered by the person will be automatically transferred to the double puppet.


    It is such a wonderful function that makes the double puppet so precious.


    Although Lu Qianqian directly uses the double puppet to resist the damage, it''s right to do so, but there is less unexpected effect.


    However, just now at the critical moment of life and death, Lu Qianqian could not take any surprise, so she had to sacrifice the double puppet directly. Lu Qianqian was able to survive by relying on the double puppet and Benming Neidan.


    After the move, Lu Qianqian opened her mouth again and swallowed the flying inner Dan back into her stomach.


    Then Lu Qianqian stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Smelly boy! How dare you destroy the double puppet given to me by the master! You deserve to die! Unforgivable! "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the antlers on Lu Qianqian''s head suddenly burst out countless strong lights.


    Then Lu Qianqian fiercely rushed towards Zhang Yi and wanted to fight with Zhang Yi!


    Lu Qianqian''s red phoenix Xuan needle, steel wing Xuan whip and double puppet have been damaged by Zhang Yi. Now she has no suitable magic tools to deal with Zhang Yi.


    So she can only use half of her monster blood to try to fight Zhang Yi with her strong flesh.


    In Lu Qianqian''s opinion, Zhang Yi is just a weak human race. In addition, after he released the terrible sword Qi just now, the real Qi in his body must have consumed 80-90%.


    Zhang Yi must be weak at this time, so she chose close combat to kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    Looking at Lu Qianqian who rushed over, Zhang Yi raised his long sword again.


    Lu Qianqian saw Zhang Yi''s move and her heart jumped.


    She''s worried that Zhang Yi won''t continue to use that great sword Qi again, right?


    If you do it again, she can''t stop it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s long sword was automatically suspended on his side.


    Then Zhang Yi pinched the sword formula in his hand and pointed at Lu Qianqian.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    Then he saw that the life flying sword around Zhang Yi quickly absorbed the aura around him and changed from a huge red flying sword 40 meters long.


    Then the red giant sword roared and stabbed at Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian saw that Zhang Yi didn''t use the move just now. She couldn''t help thinking:


    "Don''t use the huge sword Qi just now, just this red giant sword wants to hurt me? Smelly boy! You imagine my mother too simply! "


    After saying that, Lu Qianqian hung her head and hit the red giant sword.


    She actually wants to rely on the antlers on her head to resist the red giant sword!

 Chapter 593

    A pair of antlers glittered on Lu Qianqian''s head.


    This pair of antlers is the essence of Lu Qianqian''s half monster blood, and is the most hardened part of Lu Qianqian.


    Especially now Lu Qianqian is ready. She is confident that she can resist the red giant sword 40 meters long.


    After all, Lu Qianqian has felt that the power of this red giant sword is far less powerful than the previous terrible sword.


    The power of the red giant sword will not embarrass Lu Qianqian.


    The red giant sword stabbed in an instant, and the pair of antlers on Lu Qianqian''s head also hit it quickly.


    "Boom --!!!"


    The huge impact immediately shook the space.


    A pair of antlers on Lu Qianqian''s head slammed into the red giant sword, and unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the red giant sword!


    The red giant sword is getting smaller rapidly. Obviously, the aura above is extremely consumed.


    The light of the pair of antlers on Lu Qianqian''s head is also gradually fading, and she obviously consumes a lot.


    However, everyone can see that this red giant sword is no longer a threat to Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian smiled proudly:


    "Smelly boy! You really have exhausted your Qi! When I completely melt your red giant sword, I see what else you can do! At that time, I must kill you and peel off your face to make wine bags! "


    Now Lu Qianqian is wrestling with the red giant sword. When the wrestling is over, the smelly boy''s real Qi must have been exhausted.


    At that time, a human friar without true Qi will not only be slaughtered by her in front of a hybrid with monster blood!


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi has been slowly floating over while controlling the sword formula.


    He floated directly in front of Lu Qianqian, looked at Lu Qianqian who was still wrestling with the red giant sword and said:


    "Now you can''t afford to come, and you don''t have magic tools to attack me. I don''t know how you can be confident?"


    Lu Qianqian looked at Zhang Yi in front of her and sneered:


    "Now your flying sword has been made by my antlers, and you are just a weak Terran. I''m standing here to fight you today. Can you hurt me?"


    This is Lu Qianqian''s confidence!


    This is also a kind of confidence in her monster blood.


    Monsters are always proud of their powerful flesh.


    The flesh of some monsters can even be strong enough to resist the magic weapons of the Terran, so let alone the fist and foot of the weak Terran.


    If the Terran only relies on physical boxing to fight, then the monster can stand and fight the Terran. I''m afraid the Terran is tired to death. It''s just as irrelevant to the monster as patting ash.


    The human body is too weak, and the monster body is too strong, which is the consensus of the cultivation world.


    That''s why Lu Qianqian is so confident. Even if Zhang Yi himself comes to her, she won''t be afraid of Zhang Yi''s attack.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi''s fists and feet can hurt her!


    Zhang Yi just smiled coldly:


    "Really?"


    With that, Zhang Yi has raised his clenched fist.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Zhang Yi''s fist and smiled contemptuously:


    "Your punch is just scratching for me -"


    Before she finished, Zhang Yi''s fist had roared!


    This punch hit Lu Qianqian in the abdomen.


    Lu Qianqian swallowed what she couldn''t finish. Her beautiful and enchanting face suddenly became distorted, her eyes stared round, and a layer of bean sized sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Immediately after, Lu Qianqian''s face changed again, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    For a moment, Lu Qianqian stared at Zhang Yi painfully and inconceivably:


    "How... Possible?"


    Not to mention Lu Qianqian''s surprise, even Xiang Tianyu, who fought in the distance, was shocked.


    A frail Terran, incredibly relying on his fist, can beat Lu Qianqian with half of the monster blood to spit blood?


    That fist was still a Terran fist?


    This kind of thing is against common sense!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has raised his fist again:


    "It seems that I have to work harder!"


    With that, Zhang Yi would punch him.


    Lu Qianqian suddenly turned pale and shouted:


    "Smelly boy! How dare you beat me? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Why, you''re going to kill me, and I can''t beat you?"


    Lu Qianqian angrily said:


    "I am the true disciple of the four elders of evil heart Pavilion! If you dare to touch me today, our evil heart Pavilion will cut you thousands of times! Our eight elder Sima Zizhe will kill that woman and come back later. If you are wise, surrender and make me a slave, so that I may beg elder Sima Zizhe to spare you a dog''s life! "


    In Lu Qianqian''s eyes, although this earth native is powerful, he still can''t change his low status.


    No matter how strong the earth''s indigenous people are, they are still Dalits in backward civilization.


    The evil heart Pavilion is incomparable.


    What''s more, now there is Ma Zizhe, the eighth elder of the evil heart Pavilion, who dares to touch her unless he doesn''t want to live!


    However, Zhang Yi just smiled faintly:


    "I dare not only beat you, but also kill you!"


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s fist swung down.


    "You!"


    Lu Qianqian didn''t expect that Zhang Yi really dared to do it.


    But now she is wrestling with the red sword with her antlers, and she can''t avoid it.


    Immediately, Lu Qianqian hurried to protect herself with both hands and wanted to rely on both hands to resist Zhang Yi''s punch.


    However, Zhang Yi did not keep his hand this time.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    His fist seemed to be very slow, but in fact it was very fast.


    The fist didn''t advance an inch, which led to infinite terrible power.


    This punch also instantly hit Lu Qianqian''s hands.


    "Bang!!!"


    Lu Qianqian''s hands were immediately smashed by this terrible blow, and blood, flesh and broken bones splashed everywhere.


    However, the trend of this punch did not decrease and hit Lu Qianqian in the abdomen!


    Lu Qianqian suffered this blow and was immediately hit so that tears splashed out from the corners of her eyes.


    The great power of this punch even penetrated her delicate body and opened a big hole in her clothes on her back.


    Her mouth suddenly opened, and her inner pill was beaten so hard that she vomited out.


    Zhang Yi grabbed Lu Qianqian''s internal alchemy.


    The red inner pill produced a great force in Zhang Yi''s palm and wanted to fly back to Lu Qianqian''s mouth.


    "Still struggling?"


    However, how could Zhang Yi give this inner pill this opportunity!


    His fist has been blown out again!


    Lu Qianqian has been frightened by Zhang Yi''s punch. Seeing Zhang Yi hit again, she couldn''t help screaming.


    However, as soon as her scream began, it stopped suddenly.


    Zhang Yi''s fist fiercely hit Lu Qianqian in the abdomen and beat her out.


    Lu Qianqian has been seriously injured by repeated heavy losses. Her inner pill in Zhang Yi''s palm finally has no strength to struggle.


    Zhang YILENG hummed:


    "But only half of the monster blood, do you really think you are a monster?"


    As Lu Qianqian was beaten to fly, Zhang Yi''s red giant sword finally got rid of Lu Qianqian''s antlers and roared after Lu Qianqian who flew out.


    The red giant sword wants to kill Lu Qianqian!


    Seeing this, Lu Qianqian quickly exclaimed:


    "Spare your life! As long as you spare me! I can certainly plead for you in front of elder simazi! Elder Sima! Help me! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Those who want to kill me, Zhang Yizhi, are not qualified to beg for mercy in front of me! What''s more, your elder simazizhe can''t protect himself. Don''t expect him to save his life! "


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he urged the sword formula.


    The speed of the red giant sword increased sharply and stabbed Lu Qianqian directly.


    Xiang Tianyu, who was fighting Ling Tianyi on the other side, saw this and quickly roared:


    "How dare the thief!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Don''t worry! Kill this woman and you''ll be next! "


    His voice fell, and the red giant sword had instantly pierced Lu Qianqian''s body.


    Lu Qianqian has lost her inner alchemy. Her physical power has been reduced by half in an instant. In addition, she has been badly hurt by Zhang Yi''s three fists. At this time, she can''t resist the bombardment of this red giant sword.


    Lu Qianqian''s body was torn in half by the huge red sword.


    Lu Qianqian, the strong one in the world, died in this way!


    On one side, Xiang Tianyu saw that his eyes were about to crack and roared at Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard, you''re dead! Dare to kill the people of our evil heart Pavilion! When our eight elders come back, they will certainly frustrate you! "


    Holding a sword, Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I''m afraid you''ll die here before your Sima Zizhe comes back!"


    With that, Zhang Yi floated towards Tianyu with a sword.


    Ling Tianyi saw this and hurriedly accelerated his attack on Xiang Tianyu.


    Xiang Tianyu was hard to get rid of Ling Tianyi''s entanglement. At this time, he saw Zhang Yi approaching murderously. He was so anxious that he shouted!


    However, at this time, I saw a figure flying rapidly at an extremely fast speed and appeared next to Zhang Yi in an instant.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the wind and purple smoke.


    With the appearance of wind and purple smoke, Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu were surprised.


    In particular, Xiang Tianyu was the most shocked.


    Shouldn''t it be Ma Zizhe, the eight elders of their evil heart Pavilion, who came back at this time?


    Why is this woman back? Shouldn''t she have been killed by Sima Zizhe long ago?


    Zhang Yi looks at the purple smoke in the wind.


    But see the wind purple smoke all over his face nervous and nervous, a look of guilty, and even dare not look at Zhang Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Look at the wind and purple smoke. Something must have happened.


    Under Zhang Yi''s fierce eyes, Feng Ziyan can only whisper:


    "Zhang Yi... Had an accident... But say it first. If I say it, don''t scold me!"


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "What''s the matter?"


    If Sima Zizhe runs away, it will undoubtedly leave a huge disaster.


    At that time, Sima Zizhe will hide in a dark corner of the vast solar system. Who can find him?


    If he waits for an opportunity to secretly attack the earth and hurt Zhang Yi''s relatives and friends, who can stop him then?


    So Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking questions in a harsh voice in order to let Feng Ziyan tell the truth.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi wanted to be angry, Feng Ziyan had to answer quickly:


    "In fact, I can''t blame you! It was you who wanted to give me the weakest bad old man and said I could fight with all my strength, which led to my carelessness... I was really careless and broke the bad old man in a few seconds! This can''t blame me. If you blame me, blame the bad man. The old man is too fragile. I don''t use all my strength! Anyway, you can''t scold me! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "You mean you broke that bad old man...?"


    Wind Ziyan lowered his head and said:


    "Yes! I know I''m wrong, but it''s really not my fault! You are not allowed to scold me. You should scold... And you can''t scold fiercely! "


    Zhang Yi finally understood that Sima Zizhe was really killed by Feng Ziyan.


    The words of Feng Ziyan fell into the ears of Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu, which was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked them!

 Chapter 594

    Sima Zizhe is the eighth elder of the evil heart Pavilion, a giant in the cultivation world!


    And he is also a super strong man in Mahayana, with the power to destroy the earth!


    However, according to the girl who looks weak and soft and called wind purple smoke, such a strong man was killed?


    If such a thing is said, who dares to believe it?


    At least Xiang Tianyu can''t believe this fact.


    However, what he couldn''t understand was why Sima Zizhe elder obviously went after Feng Ziyan, but why did Feng Ziyan return alone and Sima Zizhe elder disappeared?


    If he were someone else, Xiang Tianyu would only think that he must have been trapped or confused by the girl by some special means.


    But that''s Sima Zizhe!


    Elder of evil heart Pavilion, a strong person in Mahayana!


    How can such a person be trapped or confused? This is the greatest power that can destroy a planet!


    How can anyone kill such a strong man on a planet with backward Xiuzhen civilization?


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    Xiang Tianyu couldn''t help shouting in horror:


    "Elder Sima will come back soon and kill all of you!"


    The impact of this terrible fact makes Xiang Tianyu unacceptable, and even makes him almost crazy.


    However, now only one Xiang Tianyu has not caused much threat, and no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    Even his opponent Ling Tianyi paid attention to Feng Ziyan and wanted to get more information from this mysterious beautiful young woman.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying to Feng Ziyan:


    "Did you really kill the old man?"


    Wind Ziyan shrunk his neck and nodded:


    "It''s really not my fault..."


    She thought Zhang Yi was still angry, so she dared not hide it.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Kill and kill. Anyway, that man is a bad man. I don''t blame you for this, but I will reward you. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he couldn''t help but rejoice and asked:


    "Really? You really don''t blame me or scold me? And reward me? You have to keep your word! Don''t lie to me! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I, Zhang Yi, will not go back on my words."


    Feng Ziyan suddenly became happy and ran to Zhang Yi and held his arm:


    "Zhang Yi, you are the best! Tell me how you want to reward me? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "By the way, where did you kill the old man?"


    The wind and purple smoke reach out to the distance:


    "Right there! The old man''s pieces are still floating over there! "


    Zhang Yi looked in the direction of the wind and purple smoke.


    It was a vast dark space, in which countless asteroids were floating, and many of those asteroids were flying towards the depths of the distant universe.


    From Zhang Yi''s current position, we can''t see anything with the naked eye alone. We need an astronomical telescope to see the details.


    However, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly became deep, and two Tai Chi patterns appeared in his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    After using the Taiji heavenly eye, Zhang Yi''s eyesight was suddenly ten million times stronger, and he could easily see the specific details in the dark space-time.


    Soon, Zhang Yi saw Sima Zizhe''s fragmented body floating in weightless space.


    This time, Zhang Yi finally determined that Sima Zizhe was dead!


    "Eh... What seems wrong?"


    Vaguely, Zhang Yi felt as if there was something wrong in this space.


    He couldn''t help scanning one side in this space, but Zhang Yi didn''t find anything different except countless asteroids.


    But the feeling of something wrong has been lingering in his heart.


    He watched it for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything unusual.


    When he was ready to take back his eyes and ignore it, he suddenly realized:


    "I''ll go... Where''s the moon?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly reacted that there should have been a moon in that space.


    When Feng Ziyan fought with Sima Zizhe before, he also sent a message to Zhang Yi that they were going to fight on the moon.


    However, at this time, the moon never disappeared!


    Zhang Yi finally understood that those countless floating asteroids were the fragments of the moon!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but ask the wind Ziyan:


    "Where is the moon?"


    The wind Ziyan said indifferently:


    "That stone hasn''t been hit. The old man broke half of it. When I broke the old man, I broke the other half."


    The battle between fengziyan and simazizhe broke the moon!


    Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu, who were still fighting, couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the place where the moon was.


    Sure enough, there is only dark space and countless floating debris, and the moon has completely disappeared.


    In outer space, sound cannot spread, even the sound generated by energy and space fluctuations can not travel far.


    This makes people far away from the moon and nearly 380000 kilometers away from the Earth Moon unaware of the destruction of the moon.


    Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu could not help feeling shocked.


    The battle that can break the moon, how strong will it be?


    And what terrible power will those who can fight this kind of battle have?


    At this moment, Xiang Tianyu finally believed that their Sima elder had fought with fengziyan, and the shattered moon was the best proof.


    This also makes Xiang Tianyu''s heart more and more desperate.


    This seemingly beautiful young woman with clear voice and soft body actually has the power to fight with elder Sima Zizhe. And after the fight, she was able to return intact.


    Is it true that their Sima Zizhe elder has been killed?


    All kinds of facts are in front of us. I can''t help but disbelieve Tianyu.


    Immediately Xiang Tianyu only felt that his heart had fallen into deep despair. This time, the action of the evil heart Pavilion on the earth was a complete failure!


    Even Sima Zizhe, a strong man in Mahayana, is dead, so when can he support the strong man in Mahayana?


    I''m afraid he will die here soon.


    Zhang Yi was furious when he heard this:


    "How dare you break the moon!"


    The power to break the moon will not surprise Zhang Yi.


    According to legend, Hou Yi even destroyed nine suns with his own strength.


    This is equivalent to the elimination of nine stars, which needs to consume countless power, and Hou Yi''s power is unimaginable.


    What makes Zhang Yi angry is that the elimination of the moon will have a great impact.


    Feng Ziyan didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would be angry for a small stone and said wrongfully:


    "Why are you fierce? Isn''t it just a small stone? Besides, you said you allowed me to do my best! And I just broke half, and the other half was broken by the old man! You can''t rely on me! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Little stone? You think the moon is just a small stone? Do you know how much impact it will have when the moon is gone? "


    The wind Ziyan snorted with grievance and puffed his mouth without talking.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Let me tell you how important the moon is. It helps to guide ocean currents and tides, the movement of the earth''s atmosphere and climate, and even helps to stabilize the tilt of the earth''s rotation axis! Now, you broke the moon! After the moon disappeared, every night on earth was as dark as a new moon night, which would make animals feel confused. Especially after the moon is gone, the fluctuation of tide will be reduced by two-thirds! This will completely change the coastal ecosystem, disrupt the flow of energy, water, minerals and other resources, and seriously affect the coastal ecological environment. Even because of the disappearance of the moon, the inclination of the earth''s rotation axis will change, which has a fatal impact. Look at those craters on the moon. They are all caused by the asteroid impact that the moon resists for the earth! Now that the moon is gone, those asteroids will hit the earth directly! "


    The wind Ziyan couldn''t help but curl his mouth and say:


    "It''s not that life on earth is too fragile..."


    "How dare you talk back?" Zhang Yi angrily scolded.


    Wind purple smoke can only wrongly shut up and stop talking.


    Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu were so surprised that they were about to lose their chin.


    That beautiful young woman with the clear body and soft voice can kill Sima Zizhe in Mahayana and break moon!


    Such a super strong man was scolded by Zhang Yi?


    And in Zhang Yi''s rebuke, the super strong man didn''t even dare to say one more word?


    Such a scene is really beyond the understanding of Ling Tianyi and Sima Zizhe, which makes them stunned.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help being more shocked and awed by Zhang Yi.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to scold such super strong people!


    After Zhang Yi made a fire, his anger subsided a little.


    He slowed down his tone and asked the wind Ziyan:


    "The earth can''t live without the moon. I know a secret technique, star gathering, which can condense countless asteroids to form a small satellite like the moon, but I lack enough strength. Wind purple smoke, make the moon again. "


    In the cultivation world, star gathering is often used to gather some small planets to improve the environment or refine peerless magic tools.


    Although Zhang Yi can gather stars, if he wants to display star gathering to condense a satellite as big as the moon, Zhang Yi can do it at least after reaching the seventh floor of the decision of man and king.


    Now Zhang Yi is only at the level of man King''s decision, and his ability can''t condense the moon.


    Among those present today, only fengziyan has this ability.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking:


    "Are you not angry with me after I condense the moon? Don''t scold me? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "It''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. If you make up for your mistakes, why should I blame you again."


    The wind purple smoke smelled the speech and said:


    "The reward you said can''t be less!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "One thing at a time, I won''t forget it. Now listen to me, and I''ll teach you star gathering. "


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi taught all the Dharma formulas of star gathering to Feng Ziyan.


    After listening to the wind and purple smoke, it whizzed away into the distance. It was obvious that it was going to rebuild the moon.


    As the wind Ziyan came to the position before the moon, she began to perform the star gathering technique she had just learned.


    It has to be said that Feng Ziyan has a very high understanding of learning. Zhang Yi just said "star gathering" to her once, and she has firmly remembered it and can display it smoothly.


    With the exhibition of "star gathering", I saw countless fragments of the moon around me and some asteroids immediately attracted by the power of wind and purple smoke and began to gather rapidly.

 Chapter 595

    To rebuild a planet, we first need to build the star core, then continue to build the mantle and finally the crust.


    Once all this is done, the simplest planet can be built.


    If there are other requirements for the planet''s environment, such as the atmosphere, satellites, planetary rings, etc., more work needs to be done, and the difficulty will rise sharply.


    Of course, the moon does not need so many requirements.


    The most difficult step in building a planet is the first step, that is, building the planet''s core.


    The temperature of the lunar core needs 1000 degrees, the radius needs 350 kilometers, and it needs to remain molten, which requires the caster to exert enough pressure on it.


    After the month of nuclear manufacturing, the rest will be much easier. The lunar mantle needs to be 1000 kilometers thick, and the lunar crust needs to be 60 kilometers thick.


    I saw that with the display of wind and purple smoke, countless moon fragments were attracted and began to condense into the moon core.


    Then the wind and purple smoke exerted great pressure on the lunar nucleus, making the lunar nucleus enter a molten state, red and shiny like a large mass of magma floating in space.


    More moon debris and asteroids continue to be dragged by the wind and purple smoke and continue to flow into the red moon core. She didn''t start building the moon mantle until the moon core reached the standard.


    Next, it will be a long process.


    On the other side, the battle between Ling Tianyi and Xiang Tianyu has stopped since they learned that the wind and purple smoke broke the moon.


    Now they stared at the process of the wind and purple smoke rebuilding the moon, which was full of great surprise.


    Ling Tianyi was the first time to see such a feat. He was shocked and sighed:


    "The moon can be artificially made... It''s crazy! Among them, I don''t know how powerful mana and how terrible cultivation realm it needs? That girl, what is she? "


    Since Ling Tianyi stepped into the world of fit and became the leader of the world of no nonsense, he has felt that there are few things in the world that can shock him.


    Today, however, he was completely shocked one after another.


    First, the evil heart Pavilion shocked him. Both the way the evil heart Pavilion came and the strong man in Mahayana really gave Ling Tianyi a sense of powerlessness.


    However, the shock brought to him by the wind and purple smoke is the real shock.


    The battle between Feng Ziyan and Sima Zizhe, a strong man in the Mahayana realm of evil heart Pavilion, even the moon was broken!


    And the powerful Sima Zizhe was easily killed by Feng Ziyan, a cute girl who seemed soft and soft!


    The most shocking thing is that fengziyan actually began to rebuild the moon on its own!


    In Ling Tianyi''s previous cognition, space-time channel, a technology that can span hundreds of thousands of light-years, has been an appalling powerful technology.


    However, today, after he saw star gathering, he felt more and more that all kinds of terrible spells and techniques in the world were too small.


    If even the moon can be built, what about the earth? What about the sun? Can it also be built?


    Even a star system, even the Milky way, and even the whole universe!


    Ling Tianyi dared not think more and more.


    At this time, he deeply understood a sentence. The more he knew, the more painful it was.


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    "Zhang Yi, you said you didn''t see me as an opponent before. I still think your words are arrogant and arrogant... But today I deeply realize that you really didn''t see me as an opponent! In front of the power that can destroy the moon, recast and even kill the powerful Mahayana, what is my small power? What''s more, such super strong people are so scolded by you that they dare not lift their heads. How can I be qualified to be regarded as an opponent by you... "


    Defeat.


    unable.


    Helpless.


    Despair


    These are Ling Tianyi''s feelings at this time.


    He has always been pretentious and has a high heart. He always feels that it won''t be long before he can catch up with Zhang Yi and surpass him!


    However, today he realized that the gap between him and Zhang Yi was so big that it was like an insurmountable natural moat!


    For the first time, he had deep doubts about whether he could catch up with Zhang Yi.


    For the first time, he felt weak and small.


    Zhang Yi is really... Terrible!


    If Ling Tianyi feels powerless, then Xiang Tianyu is afraid.


    Xiang Tianyu was surprised to see the wind and purple smoke recasting the moon in the distance. He couldn''t help crying in horror:


    "Build a planet!!! How could you be so capable? Even in our evil heart Pavilion, only the big elder, the second elder, the third elder and the pavilion leader can do so! Can you say... Your strength can be comparable to the top three elders of our evil heart pavilion? "


    Xiang Tianyu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, he could finally understand why fengziyan could kill Sima Zizhe.


    The power of building a planet shown by Shan Feng Ziyan can be comparable to the level of the top three elders in the evil heart Pavilion!


    Such a terrorist force can only crush Sima Zizhe, the eighth elder!


    Even eight elder Sima Zizhe has died. How can he live now?


    This fact makes Xiang Tianyu feel dejected:


    "How could... How could there be such a strong man on earth? The earth is clearly a planet with backward Xiuzhen civilization! Elder Sima should be invincible on earth! How did this happen? I can''t die... I must bring this important news back to the sect!!! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Tianyu''s lax eyes finally became firm.


    He began to know his mission and what he should do now.


    Therefore, Xiang Tianyu suddenly tried his best to escape into the earth''s atmosphere.


    He wants to escape back to the wormhole and return to their sect through the black hole.


    While the terrible strong wind and purple smoke are still building the moon, he must take the opportunity to escape!


    Xiang Tianyu just moved, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi had already noticed his intention to escape.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I''ve been staring at you for a long time!"


    At this point, the Tai Chi pattern in Zhang Yi''s eyes appears again.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Two rays of light shot out of Zhang Yi''s eyes and stabbed at Tianyu''s vest.


    Light of destruction!


    Before obtaining the scepter of the West Queen Mother, the light of destruction emitted by Taiji Tianyan has always been Zhang Yi''s strongest offensive weapon.


    Even relying on the light of destruction, Zhang Yi once cracked the ice emperor''s powerful absolute zero, and killed the ice emperor in one fell swoop!


    Now Xiang Tianyu wants to escape. Naturally, he will not be merciful.


    Zhang Yi moved, and Ling Tianyi also moved:


    "Lord Zhang, let me help you!"


    Evil heart Pavilion is the common enemy of the whole earth.


    If Xiang Tianyu really escapes, it will undoubtedly pose a great threat to the earth.


    Ling Tianyi is a man of the earth. His career, relatives and family are on the earth, so he can''t be indifferent to his escape to Tianyu.


    In order to avoid the accident that Xiang Tianyu could escape under the attack of Zhang Yi''s light of destruction, Ling Tianyi showed his strongest means without hesitation.


    "Demon seal!!!"


    With Ling Tianyi''s move, he saw a great change around Xiang Tianyu.


    A large number of golden seal characters appeared around Xiang Tianyu. These golden seal characters were like a huge cage, which imprisoned Xiang Tianyu.


    Then the golden seal characters suddenly contracted, and the cage composed of countless seal characters suddenly shrunk, and finally became like a yoke, which firmly blocked Xiang Tianyu, making it difficult for Xiang Tianyu to move a finger in a short time.


    This is the power of this move. As long as people are sealed, people can''t do anything, just like pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Because Xiang Tianyu has strong strength, he is even stronger than Ling Tianyi.


    Therefore, Ling Tianyi''s move can only seal Xiang Tianyu for one second.


    Although it is only one second, this is completely enough for Zhang Yi''s light of destruction.


    After all, the light of destruction is emitted at the speed of light, which can run around the earth seven times a second, let alone just to kill a person.


    After Xiang Tianyu was blocked, he could neither escape nor defend. He could only watch the light of destruction come quickly.


    "No! I don''t want to die! "


    He immediately screamed sadly to Tianyu:


    "Don''t kill me! I promise I will never come to the earth again and never provoke the earth people again! "


    In the face of the joint attack of Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, two powerful people in the integrated environment, how can Xiang Tianyu resist alone?


    So for a moment, Xiang Tianyu couldn''t help shouting in panic and despair.


    However, how could Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi let him go?


    Xiang Tianyu is the culprit who destroyed a city on the earth and killed millions of people on the earth. His crimes are countless.


    So today, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi will avenge the millions of innocent victims on earth and let Tianyu pay for their blood!


    The light of destruction roared and hit Xiang Tianyu''s vest in just a moment.


    The fierce light of destruction even penetrated into the body of Tianyu and pierced out of his chest.


    Xiang Tianyu couldn''t help screaming. He looked at his chest in horror and saw two terrible big holes in his chest.


    The power of the light of destruction remains at the edge of the big hole, so the big hole is spreading rapidly and quickly devouring the body, limbs and head to the sky.


    In the end, Xiang Tianyu was destroyed by the light of destruction!


    Xiang Tianyu, the disciple of the evil heart Pavilion, was finally killed by Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    The executioner who slaughtered the innocent people of the earth and the butcher whose hands were stained with blood debts have finally got their due end!


    So far, Sima Zizhe, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian, who invaded the earth in the evil heart Pavilion, have all died in outer space.


    Their three-step plan to invade the earth, dominate the earth and then destroy the earth was finally crushed!


    Ling Tianyi looks into the atmosphere, the big black hole still floating in the sky:


    "Will the disciples of evil heart Pavilion come out again?"


    The inside information and strength of the evil heart pavilion are very terrible. If a stronger power comes, no one knows whether the earth can be maintained.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The wormhole can only return now, and there is not enough energy to continue to come to the strong. And the wormhole is weak. I''ll go down and do something to make it disappear completely. "


    Ling Tianyi was a little relieved when he heard this.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "The biggest advantage of space jumping using wormholes over space-time channels is to save energy. Because there are many wormholes in the universe, these are the energy that can be naturally used by the evil heart Pavilion. So maybe in the near future, the evil heart Pavilion will come to the earth through the space jump of wormhole. "


    Ling Tianyi was surprised to hear this and asked:


    "How should we deal with it?"

 Chapter 596

    Ling Tianyi did not expect that although the disciples of the evil heart pavilion have been solved, the crisis of the earth has not been completely solved.


    The powerful evil heart Pavilion can invade the earth again in the near future.


    At that time, the evil heart Pavilion will learn the lessons of this failure and make full preparations again. How can the earth resist it at that time?


    After hearing the news, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking questions.


    He has admitted that his knowledge and insight are far inferior to Zhang Yi. Now perhaps only Zhang Yi can have a solution.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There is only one way to deal with the space jump of wormhole! Set up a "lock star net array" around the earth that can cover the whole earth, so as to prevent the opponent from using space jump to come to the earth. But this has the disadvantage that it is also impossible to use space jump to enter other places on earth. Similarly, the lock star network array can not only block the wormhole space jump, but also completely block the space transmission of the space-time channel! However, as far as the earth is concerned, this disadvantage can not be considered. "


    In the past, when extraterrestrial forces such as Longmen, Shifang palace and Dragon Palace came to the earth, Zhang Yi had considered using the lock star net array.


    But at that time, the strength was not allowed. Although Zhang Yi had ideas, he did not have enough ability to realize them.


    But now Zhang Yi has reached the sixth floor of the decision of man and king, and has a qibrachial flying car production line. Coupled with the planetary essence such as wind Ziyan, this idea has become a reality.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai told others about the lock star network array for the first time.


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking:


    "Is it useful to just block the earth? People in the evil heart Pavilion can jump to Mars, Venus or other planets tied to the sun, and then fly to the earth to attack! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Do you think wormhole space jumping technology comes directly wherever you want? Perhaps you think that space is only divided into up, down, left, right, front and back? In space, you can fly straight ahead? Then you are very wrong! The universe is more strange than you can imagine. You can tell this knowledge to any physicist and cosmologist on earth. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the previous invasion of extraterrestrial visitors. Was it another time that extraterrestrial visitors didn''t come directly to the earth? Have you ever seen an alien come to the moon or what you call Venus and Mars? It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t! The distance between Xiuzhen world and the earth is unimaginable. It is the limit that they can come at such a distance! "


    Ling Tianyi met Zhang Yi''s contempt for knowledge and couldn''t help being speechless.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you slowly. I just tell you that once the lock star network array is deployed, it will never be possible for the evil heart pavilion to use wormhole jumping technology to come to the earth! Even other sects will not be able to use the space-time channel! In this way, the invasion of the earth by the vast majority of extraterrestrial visitors can be solved once and for all! "


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking:


    "Most? Are there other extraterrestrial visitors who can break through the blockade of the lock star network? "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "There is no perfect array in the world. The so-called Yin and Yang generate and conquer each other. If there is an array, there will be a method to break the array."


    According to Zhang Yi, there are also sects that can break through the lock star net array in the cultivation world.


    According to the legend, the Youming sect from the netherworld has a strange way to break through the lock star net array.


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking:


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that although the earth has blocked the invasion of extraterrestrial forces, it has also cut off the earth''s way to explore extraterrestrial forces! The space-time channel on earth will not be available? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You don''t need to worry. I''ve already figured out a solution when I say the lock star network array. For the attainments of the lock star net array, I dare say that there are no more than five people in the whole universe who know the same as me! I will leave a "gap" on the lock star net array to ensure that the space-time channel can be used normally without much impact on the effect of the lock star net array. Of course, if there is a gap, the effect of lock star network array will naturally be reduced, but the reduction of this effect is within an acceptable range. Sects such as evil heart Pavilion, which rely on wormhole space jump and Shifang palace, which rely on space-time channels, want to break through the blockade of lock star network array and come to the earth. They can''t do it in a hundred years! And a hundred years is enough to completely revive the earth! Become a super civilization that makes the evil heart Pavilion and the ten square palace dare not think and peep any more! "


    Ling Tianyi was a little shocked when he heard this.


    Before, he thought that Zhang Yi named his sect "Fuxing gate" and played the banner of rejuvenating the earth. This kind of thing was just used by Zhang Yi to gain fame.


    However, at this moment, Ling Tianyi deeply understood that Zhang Yi really wanted to revive the earth.


    Zhang Yizhi''s ambition has gone far beyond Ling Tianyi''s imagination.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi felt that the name of his school "wuwuwujie" was too small, not to mention the ambition he gave.


    Ling Tianyi was silent for a while and couldn''t help saying:


    "Although I know nothing about the principle of the lock star network array, I also know that it is working for billions of people and countless creatures on earth! And I also know that the lock star network array must be a huge project! I am a school born and bred in the world. I am duty bound to face this matter! So I''m willing to lead the Wuwei world up and down and cooperate with sect leader Zhang to complete this great project! "


    At this moment, Ling Tianyi really put down his differences and hatred with Zhang Yi and was willing to help Zhang Yi complete the lock star network array.


    After the powerful invasion of the evil heart Pavilion, Ling Tianyi also deeply understood and realized the survival crisis faced by the earth in the Dark Universe.


    It can be said that if the earth is being invaded and destroyed, the contradiction between him and Zhang Yi naturally has no meaning at all.


    Therefore, Ling Tianyi is not helping Zhang Yi this time, but helping the whole earth and the unreal world!


    Zhang Yi nodded at the speech:


    "Since Lingjie master has a heart, it''s not too late. We''ll hold a meeting immediately after we go back to discuss the specific implementation plan of this huge project!"


    Ling Tianyi is right. The lock star network array is indeed a huge and terrible project.


    Even with the help of Fuxingmen, Zhangjia and fengziyan led by Zhang Yi, it will take a long time to complete the project.


    As a super Sect on earth, if he joins this project, he will be able to shorten the construction period quickly.


    And if Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi jointly call on the major sects of the earth, they will certainly be able to call in more excellent talents and sufficient labor force to participate in the project.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi does not exclude Ling Tianyi and Wuwei world.


    This huge project will be completed by the whole earth together!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi flew towards the earth''s atmosphere.


    As for the wind and purple smoke, she continues to recast the moon.


    After all, recasting a planet is not so simple. Zhang Yi has estimated that it will take at least a month for fengziyan to build the moon.


    After that, it is necessary to adjust and modify the new moon so that the data of the new moon can be roughly consistent with the original moon, so as to ensure that the new moon can continue to play a role.


    This month, Zhang Yi naturally can''t stay here waiting for the wind and purple smoke.


    So after Zhang Yi let Feng Ziyan continue his efforts, he left with Ling Tianyi.


    Feng Ziyan looked at Zhang Yi and left her, and couldn''t help shouting anxiously:


    "Zhang Yi! You should often come to see me this month! Otherwise, I''ll stay here alone for a month. It''s very boring and lonely! If you don''t come, I''ll... I''ll be lazy! I have to cut corners! I''ll strike again! You must come to see me often and bring me some delicious and fun! "


    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi''s figure have entered the atmosphere. I don''t know if he has heard the cry of wind and purple smoke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the earth, countless people look anxiously at the sky.


    It has been a long time since Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Ling Tianyi, as well as Sima Zizhe, Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian of the evil heart Pavilion entered outer space.


    Everyone wants to know if Zhang Yi and others have succeeded in defeating the evil heart Pavilion.


    But it is also clear in everyone''s heart that all this is hopeless, and the probability is almost equal to zero.


    After all, the invader is a powerful person with Mahayana, and this terrible strong person even has the power to destroy the earth!


    How can Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi resist such a terrible strong man?


    despair!


    doomsday!


    People are beginning to realize that this time the earth is really doomed!


    For a moment, the major cities on earth have begun to be chaotic.


    Under the spread of doomsday mood, many people have been crazy, and they began to have an apocalyptic carnival.


    Many things that they dare not do before they are bound by law and morality. They want to do it once before the world is destroyed, so as to vent their fear.


    So for a while, countless thugs began to make trouble in various cities. They fought, set fire, robbed, killed and so on.


    Some sect disciples are still trying to maintain order, while others have become part of the mob.


    Once the transcendents such as practitioners and awakeners begin to indulge, their destructive power is far more terrible than ordinary people.


    So for a moment, the whole earth was in chaos. If the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion is a natural disaster, then the turmoil of the people on the earth is a man-made disaster more terrible than the natural disaster!


    Xiang Tianyu, the strong man of the evil heart Pavilion, slaughtered millions of people on the earth, and now the death toll caused by the turmoil on the earth is even more than Xiang Tianyu!


    This is the madness before the end!


    If there is no new situation to change, then this madness will bring the whole human society into an irreparable place!


    At that time, the earth will become a hell on earth!


    The real doomsday has not come yet, but the doomsday caused by human beings has begun.


    Such a situation makes countless people overwhelmed with grief and despair.


    However, at this time, the reporters who had been staying on the ground suddenly found that two people had landed in outer space.


    "Come on! Let''s see if they are from earth or evil heart Pavilion!!! "


    Immediately, countless reporters aimed high-power cameras at the sky to see whether the enemy or their own people landed after the war.


    Soon, they saw the face of the landing man through the high-power camera lens.


    The two people who landed were Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi!!!


    At this moment, the hearts of all journalists could not help but surge with hope!


    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi fight against the people in the evil heart Pavilion. Now they have landed safely, but the people in the evil heart pavilion have no trace. Is it the defeat of the evil heart pavilion?


    Everyone''s heart can''t help praying wildly. The guess of praying is the truth!

 Chapter 597

    The earth can no longer stand the toss.


    If Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi had chosen to surrender to the evil heart Pavilion and landed to persuade the world to surrender, the last hope of the earth would be completely destroyed.


    The whole earth will be doomed.


    So people can only pray that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi did not surrender, but defeated and returned triumphantly.


    But is it possible?


    After all, the strength of the evil heart Pavilion is so terrible, and the other party is an elder with Mahayana.


    No one knows.


    Everyone can only hold the last chance and wait silently.


    Soon, both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi have landed in the atmosphere, returned to the big pit left after the city was destroyed, and faced all the expectant reporters around.


    Zhang Yi looked down at everyone and finally opened his mouth and said to everyone:


    "Great victory!!!"


    great victory.


    A great victory in the war is called a great victory!


    Zhang Yi said these two words. Does that mean


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "People in the evil heart pavilion have no humanity. They have committed numerous crimes on the earth, which is unparalleled! Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, have killed all the villains in the evil heart Pavilion!!! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice resounded through the sky and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    The scene was silent, only the sound of the wind.


    After a while, people reacted one after another, and then suddenly burst into earth shaking cheers!


    Win!!!


    This battle is won by the earth!


    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi joined hands and finally killed the invaders of the evil heart Pavilion and won the final victory!


    The earth is saved!


    The end of the world will not come at last!


    At this moment, everyone on earth can''t help crying!


    Their home planet, their homes, their relatives and friends, their property and lives have finally been saved!


    At this moment, everyone cheered from the heart.


    This moment is also a common happy event for all people on earth!


    At this moment, people for the rest of their lives can''t help but be full of gratitude and tears!


    People cheer, rejoice, boil, cry and move


    Not only billions of people on earth, but even billions of creatures on earth are preserved at this moment!


    The greatest disaster facing the earth was finally passed!


    Reporters have reflected that they know that they should not enjoy this joy alone, but should spread it all over the world!


    Immediately, countless cameras aimed at two people in the sky.


    These two people, they are heroes, superheroes who saved the earth!


    Countless cameras aimed at them and spread their heroic posture and what happened all over the world.


    Such a thing is like a storm that quickly swept the whole earth.


    At this time, everyone knows who saved them and who protected the earth!


    On the Internet, it was like an atomic bomb, and the posts on this matter immediately continued to brush the screen.


    Every netizen is crazy about this matter. After all, nothing is more worth discussing now.


    "Sleeping trough! Win! Did you see the news? Our earth won! "


    "My God! I cry! Just now I have thought of suicide. I would rather commit suicide than destroy the earth at the end of the world! But luckily I won! I can live! "


    "I cried too! I thought it was really going to be over this time! However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi had worked together to turn over the people in the evil heart Pavilion! "


    "Thank God! The earth can finally be saved! Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, you are good! You are heroes in all our hearts! "


    "It''s incredible! Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi actually joined hands to kill two strong people in the evil heart Pavilion and a super strong person in Mahayana! I still can''t believe all this is true! "


    "I''m also surprised! Unfortunately, their battle is in outer space. We simply can''t know their battle situation on the ground. But anyway, just win! "


    "Yes! If we lose this time, my children and I will become slaves and even be destroyed with the earth! This time, my children and I can finally live a stable and stable life! "


    "Zhang Yi is mighty! Ling Tianyi is also powerful! You saved the earth and all of us. We will never forget your kindness in our life! "


    "Thank you! Two heroes who saved the earth! I will fund the construction of heroic sculptures for you two, so that you will be remembered forever! "


    "This war can definitely go down in history! In the face of the crisis of the extinction of the earth, we earth people have finally turned over! "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless netizens did not hesitate to praise at this moment and frantically praised Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    Although some of them may be Zhang Yi''s enemies, while others are Ling Tianyi''s enemies, no matter what kind of people put down their prejudices and sang crazy praises to them at this moment.


    After all, they saved the earth, the world and the future of countless people!


    When you are crazy about it on the Internet, the madness in reality is also on stage.


    After the news of the earth''s victory spread all over the world, the thugs who had been crazy about the end of the day were stunned.


    For a moment, the unrest in major cities suddenly decreased sharply.


    Countless honest people began to call on them to take to the streets and attack the mobs who took advantage of the chaos and robbery.


    The major sects also quickly recovered and began to quickly maintain order around the world.


    Many people who fell into madness and became thugs in the panic of the end of the day also began to wake up one after another. While they stopped doing evil, they also began to stop others from doing evil.


    The order of the earth is rapidly stabilizing.


    All kinds of atrocities and chaos are also rapidly calming down.


    With the resolution of this doomsday crisis, society is rapidly returning to normal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Da Sheng not only spread on earth, but also began to spread on Xuanxing.


    The original chaotic earth office has become quiet at this time.


    Everyone is looking at the big screen in the hall of the earth office, which broadcasts the news on earth.


    Because the signals from the earth cannot be directly received on the Xuanxing satellite, these news are stored in the memory after broadcasting on the earth, which also leads to the second broadcasting on the Xuanxing satellite, which is one step slower than that on the earth.


    At this time, everyone did not speak, and there was silence in the crowded earth office hall.


    It was not until the news broadcast that Zhang Yi announced his victory to the world that the whole hall roared wildly!


    The earth people who were frightened and uneasy on the Xuan star finally wept with joy at this moment.


    Their home is still there. They don''t have to be abandoned on aliens, and they don''t have to worry about being bullied by aliens in the future.


    The earth is behind us, so people on earth have backbone wherever they go!


    While the whole earth office was decorated to celebrate this great victory, the news was also transmitted to the receiving equipment of everyone on earth on the whole planet by the communication equipment installed on Xuanyu star.


    After receiving the news through mobile phones, computers, radios and other devices, countless earth people who are strangers in a foreign land burst into tears and hugged each other.


    The earth finally won!


    The earth is finally saved!


    Their hometown is still there. They can go back in the future!


    For a while, every place in Xuanxing, wherever there are people living on earth, held celebrations for this great victory.


    Such celebration is not only to vent the joy of people on earth, but also to deter some restless Xuanxing people.


    When the earth was invaded by the evil heart Pavilion and faced the crisis of destruction, many Xuanxing people began to rebel and attack the earth people living on this planet.


    Some Xuanxing local sects launched a large-scale rebellion, and even tried to attack the earth office.


    This is exactly what people say when a well falls and a wall falls.


    But fortunately, the earth people on Xuanxing united, thwarted the attack of those rebel sects on the earth office in Xuanxing, and kept this space-time channel.


    At the same time, the three sects that formed the temporary Committee: Witchcraft, Eastern alliance and Emei also sent troops to encircle and suppress the rebels, which seriously damaged the strength of the rebels.


    It was through their efforts that the earth people on Xuan star waited for the news of great victory!


    The news of this great victory will certainly deter the troublemakers and make the rebellion on Xuanyu star subside quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyang hall.


    When the news of the earth''s victory spread all over Xuanyu star, Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, also learned the news by relying on the tablet in his hand.


    Such a message shocked Lin siliang and the elder.


    "Fake! This must be false! "


    The elder couldn''t help shouting:


    "I heard that earthlings are good at synthetic video! This video is definitely synthesized by those people from the earth office or the Interim Committee, in order to confuse our uprising sects and combat the morale of the uprising army! These earthlings are really cunning. They want to rely on this way to deter us from uprising! "


    In the great elder, all this is definitely the smoke bomb released by those people on earth.


    Nowadays, the uprising launched by the local sects on Xuanyu star to resist the earth colonists has become more and more intense. Those earth colonists must have seen this prairie fire, so they deliberately released false news to attack the morale of the rebel army.


    Lin siliang pondered for a while and couldn''t help saying:


    "What if it''s true?"


    The elder immediately rejected:


    "It can''t be true! The evil heart pavilion has sent the strong man of Mahayana. The super strong man of Mahayana has mastered the power to destroy a planet! This kind of power, let alone Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, can''t be countered by even a hundred people in the same place! In the realm of truth cultivation, the gap between each realm becomes larger in the later stage, even so large that it is impossible to make up for it by relying on quantity! "

 Chapter 598

    After hearing this, Lin siliang also felt that what the elder said was reasonable.


    Is it possible that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi can defeat Sima Zizhe, the strong man in the integrated environment?


    In particular, there is not only one Sima Zizhe in the evil heart Pavilion, but also strong people in the integrated environment such as Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian.


    Whether in quantity or quality, the evil heart pavilion has stabilized the earth. How can the earth fight back successfully?


    This made Lin siliang think of a possibility:


    "Is it possible that the strong man in Mahayana is false? It was disguised by the evil heart Pavilion in order to destroy the fighting spirit of the earth. Maybe the evil heart Pavilion doesn''t have the strength of Mahayana at all. "


    After listening, the elder thought for a while, and then said:


    "Unlikely! From the video, Sima Zizhe is a master who can fly directly into outer space. Even if he is not Mahayana, he must be fit! Moreover, the evil heart Pavilion can come to the earth by such powerful means, and both Xiang Tianyu and Lu Qianqian are full of strong self-confidence. They even dare not test the earth and directly destroy a city on the earth and kill millions of people! These confidence can''t be displayed by bluff. "


    After hearing this, Lin siliang suddenly moved in his heart.


    She hurriedly watched the video screen of Zhang Yi and the strong man of the evil heart Pavilion before they entered outer space.


    After reading it, she finally realized that she had ignored someone.


    Immediately, Lin siliang pointed to the video screen and said to the elder:


    "Elder, look, this girl!"


    The elder looked at it and said with disdain:


    "But he''s just a nobody. He must not be a strong man! Every strong person can show a unique momentum. Look at Zhang Yi''s coldness and Ling Tianyi''s arrogance. These are their own momentum as strong people. The little girl cowered, and there was fear in her eyes. At first glance, she was a person who had never seen anything in the world. How could such a person be a real strong person? "


    Lin siliang shook his head:


    "Elder, look carefully!"


    With that, Lin siliang pulled to several key positions to show the elder.


    One of the key pictures is that Sima Zizhe shot at the girl, but it didn''t have any effect.


    If this picture is not persuasive, then another picture is persuasive.


    This picture is the picture of the girl flying into outer space and Sima Zizhe chasing away angrily.


    Seeing this scene, the elder suddenly realized:


    "I have ignored this girl before. Now it seems that this girl is an expert who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger! She can enter outer space, which shows that she is at least the strength of the environment! Careless! Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi were so conspicuous that I completely ignored this person! "


    The elder realized that there was a great loophole in his judgment.


    In today''s earth, there are not only Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, who are strong in the combination environment, but even a beautiful girl.


    And he knows nothing about the girl!


    This is entirely against the huge intelligence loophole on the earth, and this fatal loophole may even have a huge impact.


    Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help but look heavy.


    Lin siliang continued:


    "According to the latest picture from the earth just now, only Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi returned from the outer sky, while none of the people in the evil heart Pavilion returned. And... The mysterious girl did not return! "


    The elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Did she die in outer space?"


    Lin siliang said:


    "Maybe, but I don''t think so. She was brought by Zhang Yi. If she really died in the war, with Zhang Yi''s character of protecting the weaknesses of the people around him, he can''t say a word. "


    The elder was surprised at his speech:


    "What has she been doing in outer space?"


    Lin siliang shook his head. She didn''t know about such things.


    The elder snorted coldly when he heard the speech:


    "This may be the loophole of this fake video! Earth artificial fake, but forget the humble girl, which makes a huge copper leak on this fake video! This irrationality is also the best proof that this video is false! Maybe the earth has been completely destroyed now! It''s just that the earth people on Xuan star hide this fact and try to deceive us! "


    Up to now, the elder still thinks that this video is forged by the enemy.


    Lin siliang hesitated for a while and said:


    "We''d better hold still and have a look."


    The elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Hall Lord, but if we miss the opportunity to hold high the banner of uprising, it will be difficult for us to maintain our former position in Jinyang hall after Xuanxing gets rid of the colonial rule of the earth!"


    Lin siliang waved and said:


    "Even if I can''t restore the glory of the past, I can''t bring the Jinyang hall into a place of eternal doom! As the Lord of Jinyang hall, I should consider and be responsible for any decision I make! I''ve decided to wait until the situation is clear. The elder doesn''t have to say more. "


    "Hey!"


    The elder could only sigh deeply and said no more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Interim Committee.


    Counter insurgency command.


    When the news of the earth''s victory came, Dongfang Yichen quickly pulled Liu Yong back to the headquarters for discussion.


    Since Yunshi has gone to the earth, only Dongfang Yichen and Liu Yong can return to the headquarters.


    "Great! The earth didn''t lose! Lord Zhang and Lord Ling have completed the impossible task! It''s really... It''s awesome! "


    Dongfang Yichen, who has always been mature and prudent, can''t help saying the word "Niubi", which shows how excited he is now.


    Liu Yong couldn''t help laughing:


    "Don''t you see who Zhang is? As soon as Lord Zhang came out, the curfews of the evil heart Pavilion didn''t just kill by leading their necks! Lord Zhang is mighty! Lord Zhang is a cow! "


    Dongfang Yichen then said:


    "Then, leader Liu, we will immediately intensify our efforts to eliminate the rebels! And let the rebels know that the general situation is over, so that it can seriously hit the morale of the rebels! "


    Liu Yong said cruelly:


    "If these turtle sons dare to rebel, they will die! We lord Zhang can even kill the strong in Mahayana. When Lord Zhang comes, these turtle son rebels are not like pigs and dogs to be slaughtered! Kill! I''ll kill them all! And even implicate their nine families! How dare anyone rebel on this mysterious star? "


    Although Dongfang Yichen disagrees with Liu Yong''s cruelty, he still agrees with some of his suggestions:


    "This time we really want to eliminate the rebels, and we also want to use this excuse to eliminate the effective power of Xuanxing Xiuzhen world! Completely eliminate the hidden danger of rebellion after Xuanxing! So that the Xuan star no longer has the power to resist. It''s just... As far as I know, Jinyang hall, the strongest local sect of Xuanxing, has never acted. They are the leader sect of Xuanyu star. If they can be destroyed, Xuanyu star will not cause any big waves for hundreds of years. But if they don''t rebel, they really can''t find an excuse to deal with them. "


    Liu Yong sneered at the speech:


    "Lin siliang, the little girl in Jinyang hall, thinks she can do whatever she wants by holding the big leg of Wanyao cave? This time, Lord Zhang even killed the super strong in the Mahayana of evil heart Pavilion. It''s not easy to deal with the ten thousand demon cave and Jinyang hall? If they don''t rebel, I''ll force them to rebel! Once they rebelled, I immediately set out to ask Lord Zhang for help and completely bring them down! Isn''t Lin siliang pretty? After capturing her, I''ll send her to warm the bed for Master Zhang! "


    Dongfang Yichen smiled awkwardly at the speech:


    "As far as I know, Lord Zhang is a dedicated person. He won''t need someone to warm his bed... Don''t say that. Let''s get down to business. I don''t know how leader Liu plans to force against the Jinyang hall? "


    Liu Yong''s eyes twinkled with cunning light:


    "When we settle the rebellion, it will be said that the rebels fled to the Jinyang hall, which harbors the rebels! Then we can ask to search Jinyang hall! Search the forbidden area, treasure house, ancestral temple of Jinyang temple, and even the boudoir of Lin siliang''s little girl! Will they be searched then? Here, they are disgraced and have no prestige! If they don''t, then they can be held responsible for harbouring traitors, and we can fight hard! "


    When Dongfang Yichen heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t help but extend his thumb and praise:


    "If it''s about these intrigues... No, no, it''s about resourcefulness. As expected, leader Liu is still powerful!"


    Liu Yong laughed proudly at the speech.


    Dongfang Yichen then stood up and said:


    "Then let''s suppress the rebellion and wipe out the rebel party first!"


    Liu Yong also got up cruelly and said:


    "It''s also time for these aborigines on the Xuan star to see how vicious my witchcraft is!"


    Immediately, they left the headquarters and went to the battlefield to personally command their troops against the rebels.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth.


    When Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi announced the victory of the earth to the world, the whole earth was boiling.


    However, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi left together, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Soon, however, the heads of the major sects on earth received an invitation to the meeting.


    Surprisingly, this invitation was jointly issued by Fuxingmen, Zhangjiajie and wuxujie, and signed by Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    This can''t help but surprise people. Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi should have been incompatible with fire and water. Have they started to dispel their old grudges after they joined hands to resist the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion this time?


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but no leader dares to neglect.


    Not to mention that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi represent the strongest power and highest status of the whole earth, the invitation jointly signed and issued by them alone can mean that what will be discussed at this meeting must be no small matter!


    The content of the meeting must be a big thing!


    Such a big event is bound to be something that can affect the life and death of the earth and the future, and everyone''s life.


    Only such a thing is worth signing and releasing jointly.


    The name of the plan mentioned in the invitation letter has shocked everyone.


    Because this plan is called the Earth Defense Plan!

 Chapter 599

    This global conference was held at Fuxingmen.


    The meeting will be held in three days.


    The "Earth Defense Plan" to be discussed at this meeting immediately aroused wild speculation from the outside world.


    Everyone can''t help but want to know what kind of plan it is to bear the grand name of the earth defense plan.


    There is no doubt that the earth''s defense against extraterrestrial visitors is seriously insufficient.


    This will also lead to the invasion of the powerful forces of the evil heart Pavilion, so that the earth was destroyed at the beginning, and millions of people died in a city.


    This is the result that the strong of the evil heart pavilion are waiting for the challenge of the strong of the earth without continuing to slaughter and destroy.


    If an alien comes and starts killing and destroying the earth, the earth has no choice but to wait for the rescue of the peerless strong such as Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    The meeting jointly held by Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi will discuss the earth defense plan. Doesn''t this mean that they have come up with a feasible plan to solve this problem once and for all?


    Such a thing is undoubtedly a great joy for the whole earth.


    For a while, although the meeting will not be held for another three days, there are endless discussions about the meeting, both on the Internet and in reality.


    In these three days, Ling Tianyi returned to the boundless world alone.


    A small meeting was soon held within the realm of delusion.


    Only Ling Tianyi, the elder and the second elder attended the meeting.


    The boundless world.


    Conference hall.


    Ling Tianyi sat alone on the main seat, a little distracted.


    The eldest elder and the second elder congratulated Ling Tianyi:


    "Congratulations, Lord! Congratulations, Lord! Killed the strong man of evil heart Pavilion and saved the earth! This is to win eternal fame for the world leader, and to win eternal reputation for my boundless world! "


    The elder didn''t know about the battle in outer space at that time, so he congratulated Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi said with some despondency:


    "He xizhiyou? What I did in that war was just to help Zhang Yi hold a Xiang Tianyu. "


    Hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, the eldest elder and the second elder couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Later, the elder asked what they wanted to know:


    "Dare you ask the world leader, is it that Zhang Yi killed Sima Zizhe, the strong man in the Mahayana realm of the evil heart pavilion? Zhang Yi, does he already have the strength of Mahayana? "


    Ling Tianyi shook his head at the speech:


    "Sima Zizhe was not killed by Zhang Yi, but by a mysterious girl named Feng Ziyan. And when the wind and purple smoke killed Sima Zizhe, it broke the moon. Now she is still recasting the moon in outer space. "


    silent.


    With Ling Tianyi''s words finished, the whole conference hall was silent.


    The expressions of the elder and the second elder stagnated on their faces.


    If this sentence was not said by Ling Tianyi, the leader of the foolproof world, they couldn''t believe it.


    The girl who looks silly, timid and timid is the real master?


    And she not only killed Sima Zizhe, but also... Broke the moon?


    Even recast... The moon?


    Is this something that people can do?


    This is crazy!


    appalling!


    have never even heard of it!


    When the elder and the second elder heard this, Rao was old and prudent, and had seen all kinds of strange things in the world, but they were also shocked by this incredible madness.


    Their brains were blank and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    The most important thing is that the girl was brought by Zhang Yi. Doesn''t it mean that this terrible strong man was with Zhang Yi?


    After a long time, the elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord, I don''t know... What''s the origin of the wind and purple smoke?"


    The second elder also wondered:


    "I have collected countless intelligence about Zhang Yi on the earth and the mysterious star, but I have never heard of such a person around him, and I don''t know that there is such a strong person on the earth or the mysterious star!"


    Ling Tianyi, who has always been arrogant, is like a defeated cock at this moment.


    He had no fighting spirit and looked gloomy:


    "I don''t know the origin of the girl, but since she is Zhang Yi''s person, then... What will I take to fight Zhang Yi in the future?"


    Ling Tianyi has always regarded Zhang Yi as his biggest opponent.


    The Fuxingmen founded by Zhang Yi has always been regarded as the biggest imaginary enemy by the Wuwei world.


    However, after the war, Ling Tianyi was frightened to find that he and wuwuwujie had never been regarded by Zhang Yi and had never been regarded as an opponent by Zhang Yi.


    The people around Zhang Yi are strong enough to be a terror expert like Youfeng Ziyan.


    Even now, even the revival gate is so powerful that the arrogant world can never find out.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s profound knowledge can not only master the technology of space-time channel, but also destroy the wormhole used by the evil heart Pavilion. This time, the specific scheme of the earth defense plan at the conference to be held in three days is even based on the star locking network array provided by Zhang Yi.


    This makes Ling Tianyi wonder why the same people on earth don''t differ much in age, but how can the gap between people be so large?


    He doesn''t understand where Zhang Yi found Feng Ziyan, a terrorist expert, or where Zhang Yi learned so much profound knowledge.


    Zhang Yi is so terrible!


    The elder felt Ling Tianyi''s frustration and couldn''t help but hurriedly advised:


    "Lord! Please restore your fighting spirit! You are the leader of our entire boundless world. We all need you to lead us to glory! "


    Ling Tianyi said sadly:


    "Now I can''t compare with Zhang Yi. How can I talk about the brilliance of the boundless world?"


    The second elder hurriedly said:


    "Lord! Although we are backward now, we can''t wait to die! In the struggle for power, it has always been that if you don''t advance, you will retreat, if you don''t live, you will die. You''ve never stood still! So we must not give up! "


    Ling Tianyi shook his head slightly, but the whole person was decadent and powerless.


    In order to restore Ling Tianyi''s confidence, the elder and the second elder couldn''t help discussing countermeasures.


    The elder first said:


    "Now we use the original method of steady development, then we will never catch up with Zhang Yi! So we must find some shortcuts! After years of intelligence and inquiry, we can basically confirm that the earth is full of all kinds of mysterious secret places and some sealed powerful creatures! We can start from this aspect, and maybe we can get strong strength! "


    The secret place is full of opportunities and risks.


    Some people become rich overnight through the mysterious secret place, while others lose their lives in the secret place.


    There are people like Yunyuan who seem to be rich in the secret realm, but actually abandon themselves in the secret realm.


    In those days, Wuwei world also made a fortune by virtue of a secret place.


    Therefore, for the search and exploration of the secret realm, the Wuwei world has never stopped.


    For those mysterious and powerful creatures sealed on the earth, the unreal world has already obtained some information.


    They once sent people deep into Mount Tai to observe the terrible creature in Mount Tai.


    But when the Wuwei world discovered that Zhang Yi had also entered Mount Tai, but finally left in frustration, and told others not to enter Mount Tai, the Wuwei world did not dare to mess around.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s knowledge is recognized. Even what he is afraid of, the arrogant world will not die.


    In addition, the unreal world also found these sealed mysterious and powerful creatures in many places on the earth.


    But now, with the great pressure of Zhang Yi, the Wuwei world has reached the moment of life and death, so they will also speed up the research on these mysterious forces.


    The second elder couldn''t help saying:


    "We have analyzed the character of Zhang Yi. He is a person who never likes to show off! This time, Zhang Yi has not disclosed the inside story of killing the strong ones of the evil heart Pavilion in outer space, and he will not disclose it in the future. As long as the Lord does not disclose it, the world will not know the truth. At that time, people will only think that it is the strong man of the evil heart Pavilion killed by the Lord and Zhang Yi, not just Zhang Yi! In this way, our reputation and status in the hearts of the world can still be maintained, and even more admired by the world! "


    The elder then said:


    "Yes! As long as we try to avoid conflict with Zhang Yi, don''t let Zhang Yi find an excuse to use force against us, and don''t expose the emptiness and strength of Zhang Yi in the war, then our Wuwei world will not decline! "


    The second elder continued:


    "So what we have to do now is to hide our capabilities and bide our time! Requirements and! Avoid war! At the same time, we should also accelerate the development of our own strength! The world leader and Zhang Yi have the friendship of joining hands to resist the enemy this time. Zhang Yi will definitely not tear his face to fight against us in the future! "


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "Don''t worry so much about Zhang Yi''s war. If he would, he would have fought against us when I was seriously injured three years ago. Our boundless world is not worth mentioning in Zhang Yi''s eyes. "


    No one knows Zhang Yi better than Ling Tianyi, and no one knows how much Zhang Yi despises the boundless world than Ling Tianyi.


    The elder heard this and said:


    "That''s just right, we can win development time!"


    The second elder also said:


    "As long as we don''t admit defeat, we haven''t lost yet!"


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help being slightly moved by the encouragement of the elder and the second elder and thinking about countermeasures.


    Ling Tianyi on the main seat closed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether he is closing his eyes or thinking about things.


    His eyes closed for a long time, and the elder and the second elder have been waiting patiently.


    Finally, Ling Tianyi''s eyes opened again.


    At this moment, his fighting spirit reappeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ling Tianyi seems to have returned to the earth leader with high morale, arrogance, arrogance and high spirits.


    He looked at the elder and the second elder and said:


    "I understand the kindness of the two elders! you ''re right! I can''t admit defeat easily! What Zhang Yi can do, so can Ling Tianyi! "


    The elder and the two elders looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Their Lord, finally cheer up!


    In this way, there will be salvation in the vain world!

 Chapter 600

    Two days passed quickly.


    In another day, the global conference will be held.


    The earth is full of excitement. Everyone is still celebrating the success of this self-defense counterattack against the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion.


    Many people even propose to position that day as a global Independence Day!


    Around the world, celebrations are being held in their own ways.


    The ruling class did not stop these celebrations, but participated in them.


    After all, the end of the world almost came, which frightened many people.


    Nowadays, people need to use Carnival to dispel the shadow of Doomsday in their hearts.


    All kinds of fireworks and firecrackers exploded in the atmosphere and burst into colorful patterns.


    In this carnival, there was a cry in the cold outer space.


    "Liar... Sobbing... Dead liar!"


    Crying, it was a man who repaired the wind and purple smoke of the moon in the cold and dark outer space for two days.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan cried with a runny nose and tears, sad and wronged:


    "He promised to come and see me... He promised not to leave me here alone... Woo woo woo! It''s all lies! Zhang Yi! You are a dead liar! "


    Fengziyan likes to be lively and play.


    In particular, she has strong strength and strong eyesight.


    She looked at the fireworks blooming on the earth. She only felt so envious of those who set off fireworks and wanted to play with them.


    However, she could only repair the moon alone in the cold and dark outer space, and she repaired it alone for two days, and no one came to see her and accompanied her, which made her feel full of grievances and bitterness.


    "What moon? I won''t fix it! I not only don''t fix it, but also smash it! Who let Zhang Yi cheat me! "


    The wind and purple smoke became more and more angry, and finally hit the moon with a bad idea.


    However, at this time, she suddenly noticed something and turned to look into the earth''s atmosphere.


    With her strong eyesight, she soon saw a figure flying towards this side.


    It''s Zhang Yi!


    He finally came to see himself!


    This time, fengziyan hurried to take it seriously and made a look like he was working very hard and meticulously to repair the earth.


    Zhang Yi soon came to fengziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, aren''t you lazy?"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly replied:


    "Where can I be lazy? I''m very serious and hard! You don''t know how tired I am! What are you doing here? Do you think I''m rare? Do you come to me? I don''t know how happy I am here alone! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then keep busy and I''ll go."


    After that, Zhang Yi flew towards the earth.


    Wind Ziyan looked at Zhang Yi with a muddled face and actually left like this.


    Her big eyes blinked, and tears flew out like broken pearls.


    The whole person is "Wow!" He let out a loud wail.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the wind and purple smoke crying.


    It''s really a child''s temper.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi returned to Feng Ziyan and touched her head:


    "Good, don''t cry."


    The more Zhang Yi comforted, the more wind Ziyan cried loudly.


    Zhang Yi can only say:


    "The moon can''t be repaired in a day or two. Don''t repair it first. I''ll take you off today and take you to the earth to play! Fireworks are set off all over the world below. The fireworks should be beautiful from the ground! In addition, there are many square gatherings, with a large number of people and a large number of snacks and small objects... "


    Zhang Yi kept talking. Feng Ziyan stared and listened attentively. She forgot to cry.


    At the end, Zhang Yi waved his hand, and the wind and purple smoke obediently followed Zhang Yi and flew towards the earth.


    They quickly came to the earth.


    They came to play, not to cause a sensation, so they both put on masks to avoid being recognized by others.


    Zhang Yi casually found a big city, then came to the square with the wind and purple smoke and looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky.


    All kinds of fireworks bloom in the sky.


    The colorful light shone brightly on the square.


    The wind purple smoke stared at all this, and his bright eyes were full of surprises.


    Zhang Yi also looked at the origin of fireworks and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Fire trees and silver flowers are united, and the iron lock of the star bridge is opened. The dark dust goes with the horse, and the bright moon comes one by one... "


    For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking of song Yuyao.


    If song Yuyao was around at this time, I don''t know how beautiful it would be.


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Zhang Yi, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "What I''m reading is an ancient poem about the 15th day of the first month, that is, the night of the first full moon of the year..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped, because the moon can no longer be seen in the night sky.


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "I will try my best to repair the moon! You, don''t be angry! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I came out to play today. How can I be angry. Well, after watching the fireworks, we''ll walk around. I''ll buy you whatever you want today. "


    "Really?" The wind and purple smoke jumped up with joy.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Because I will be very busy after today. I guess I can''t find you until you repair the moon. And other people can''t go to outer space to accompany you, so you can only stay in space. "


    When fengziyan heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Can you come to me when I fix the earth?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "I will repair the earth quickly! Zhang Yi, you wait! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, and then played with Feng Ziyan all night.


    It was not until dawn the next day that Zhang Yi sent the wind and purple smoke back to outer space.


    Then he will rush to Fuxingmen to participate in this important meeting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This global conference was finally held at Fuxingmen as scheduled.


    For a moment, the leaders of all major sects on earth gathered at the Fuxing gate.


    Not only the leaders of major forces in Asia, but also the leaders of forces from all continents around the world came to the door of rejuvenation. This unprecedented meeting began.


    For a while, the strong of Fuxingmen gathered, and countless journalists flocked to report on the high-profile meeting.


    The conference hall of Fuxingmen has even been expanded, so as to accommodate the leaders of major forces around the world.


    Even for this meeting, Fuxingmen, as the host, made a lot of preparations to ensure that the meeting could be held smoothly.


    Countless leaders of forces took their seats one after another, and even Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, had arrived at the scene early.


    In the crowd''s attention, Zhang Yi finally appeared and took the responsibility to sit down on the main seat.


    With Zhang Yi seated, the whole venue suddenly became quiet.


    At this moment, only Zhang Yi can speak alone.


    What everyone wants to hear is also what Zhang Yi wants to say.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "All of you gathered here must have clearly understood the purpose of today''s meeting. What we want to discuss will be the earth defense plan. As the name suggests, this is a meeting about the earth''s defense against alien invasion. "


    At this point, a disciple of Fuxing gate turned on a projector.


    With the projector turned on, a three-dimensional projection appeared on the conference table.


    It is the earth that appears in three-dimensional projection.


    Then, I saw many small spots on the earth.


    Zhang Yi pointed to these points and said to the crowd:


    "These are the space-time channels, wormholes, space jumps or other ways of invasion when extraterrestrial visitors invade the earth. You can see that these places are all over the world, that is to say, every corner of the earth may be invaded by aliens! And now, although most of the extraterrestrial visitors have been wiped out by us, who can guarantee that there are still extraterrestrial visitors lurking in some places we can''t detect in time? "


    When they heard this, they could not help nodding and saying yes.


    Since the recovery of the earth''s aura, a variety of extraterrestrial visitors have come to the earth, including the Dragon Palace, Longmen, Shifang palace, evil heart Pavilion... There are countless.


    Although the earth has targeted many times and eliminated most of the extraterrestrial visitors, are there any extraterrestrial visitors lurking on the earth so far? Is there any other space-time passage to the earth? No one can guarantee.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "That''s why I decided to use a method that can block most of the extraterrestrial visitors after discussing with the Lord Ling of the Wuwei world. Once this method is successful, more than 90% of extraterrestrial visitors will not be able to come to the earth. Even the extraterrestrial visitors who have come to the earth will not be able to return to their planet, and even the space-time channels and wormholes that have not been found by the world will be completely cut off and can not be used! And this state will be able to maintain for hundreds of years, ushering in valuable time for the development of the earth! This method is to lock the star net array! "


    Then, I saw that the three-dimensional projection changed again.


    We can only see that on the earth''s orbit, array bases began to appear one by one.


    The number of this array base is almost dense, blocking and enveloping the whole earth.


    People couldn''t help but concentrate on looking at the three-dimensional projection, trying to understand the principle of these arrays.


    However, Rao Shi, among the people present, there are many peerless strongmen and many top scientists, but he can''t understand the operation principle of these dense array bases.


    They don''t know why after these arrays are laid, they can form the lock star network array described by Zhang Yi and achieve the effect described by Zhang Yi.


    It''s normal that they can''t understand. After all, this is the knowledge learned by Zhang Yi in his previous life.


    The Xiuzhen civilization in the Xiuzhen world is too advanced than the earth for many years, which makes some knowledge as magical and mysterious as magic to the earth.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "This lock star network array is a huge project, and its quantities are even greater than the original space-time channel. It is difficult to complete by relying on the power of one school on earth alone. Fortunately, people of insight and enlightened sects on the earth have participated in this project. So far, in addition to our Zhangjia and Fuxing gate, there have been dozens of sects including Wuwu world, Emei sect, witchcraft sect, Eastern alliance, Tianchi sect and Changsheng gate! But these are not enough. We still need more human and material resources to complete this huge project related to the life and death of the earth. That''s why I called everyone here today! "

 Chapter 601

    When people heard Zhang Yi''s words, they already knew Zhang Yi''s purpose.


    Now to complete this earth defense plan, we need to gather the extraordinary forces of the whole earth to jointly complete this initiative.


    However, many people are full of doubts about whether Zhang Yi''s plan can be realized.


    Someone immediately asked:


    "We already know the master Zhang''s plan, but we can''t help wondering if we can really complete the plan even if we gather global forces? We can make those array bases that make up the lock star network array on earth, but how to arrange them in outer space will be a serious problem! "


    Another person could not help saying:


    "Yes, the space force on earth is not strong enough. Only two top strongmen, sect leader Zhang and sect leader Ling, can directly enter outer space. However, the two sect leaders are busy every day and can''t spend time and effort to do this. Even if we really rely on Lord Zhang and Lord Ling to arrange these arrays, I''m afraid it will take too long. I''m afraid I can''t finish it without more than ten years? "


    Another person could not help saying:


    "Please forgive me, sect leader Zhang. If we can''t participate in the whole process of this project, we can''t be sure whether this is a real star locking network array or a useful array controlled by door Zhang and Ling Jie. If we build a lock star net array to protect the earth, I''m the first to agree! But if the array is built for other purposes, it will be difficult to obey. "


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help nodding.


    Although the plan is very grand, it is too difficult to implement.


    Basically, if you want to transport the array base to outer space, you can only rely on Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    And if these two people use the name of lock star net array to consume the financial and material resources of the world, and finally create an array that endangers the world, it will not pay off for everyone.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly when he heard such words:


    "I have a way to let you all directly participate in this project and enter outer space!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar.


    The whole hall was suddenly filled with everyone''s whispers.


    Zhang Yi''s words surprised people.


    Even Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, couldn''t help looking confused. He also heard for the first time that Zhang Yi had a way to send people into outer space.


    Zhang Yi waved and the disciple who operated the three-dimensional projector immediately operated the projector.


    Soon, only the projection picture changed, and what appeared was the projection of a strange vehicle.


    Zhang Yi pointed to the projection and said to everyone:


    "This is called qibrachial flying car. It is a special magic weapon that can carry people into the outer sky. You can think of it as a manned spacecraft, whose speed in space can reach one twentieth of the speed of light after acceleration. Each qibrachial flying car can carry 20 people, but if it is used to carry goods, I calculated that it can carry an array base. And this kind of qibrachial flying car can be mass produced. We can complete this project through qibrachial flying car! "


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately shocked countless people in the conference hall.


    Everyone couldn''t help staring at the three-dimensional projection of the qibrachial flying car, as if they wanted to see through the principle of this manned spacecraft.


    The dream of space navigation has been a dream of mankind for many years.


    However, the difficulty of realizing this dream is unimaginable.


    Human civilization has developed for so many years. Before the space-time channel was used, human beings could only land on the moon as an aircraft.


    This is the limit that mankind can reach at present.


    The difficulty of manned spacecraft and the high content of science and technology have reached an appalling level.


    Now Zhang Yi can actually achieve the effect of manned spacecraft by practicing the magic tools of civilization, and has such an appalling advantage, which is beyond reproach.


    Suddenly someone couldn''t help asking:


    "How about the endurance of this strange flying car? Can you adapt to the complex environment in space? How long and energy does it take to accelerate to one twentieth of the speed of light? How long and energy will it take to slow down? How strong is the cultivation level that human beings need to adapt to the acceleration of qibrachial flying car?... "


    The man was like a machine gun and asked a series of questions.


    The rest of the people also asked one after another, all wanting to know the parameters of the qibrachial flying car.


    Many people even asked about the key technology of qibrachial flying car.


    Facing these problems, Zhang Yi just smiled without saying anything.


    After a while, people finally realized that their way of asking questions was incorrect, so they shut up one after another.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Qibrachial flying car is a product developed by our Fuxingmen Tiangong department. I will not transfer this technology to you free of charge like a space-time channel. "


    "Why?" Someone was so flustered that he couldn''t help asking.


    However, after he asked this question, he couldn''t help being full of regret.


    After all, is it possible for people to give up their monopoly technology and jobs?


    As the saying goes, breaking people''s financial path is like killing their parents. Only those who are not deeply involved in the world or those who are scheming against the truth can say what makes people give up their financial path for no reason.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I transferred the space-time channel to the world for free. What benefits did I get? I still have to buy tickets when I use the space-time channel. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing helplessly.


    In particular, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is extremely embarrassed.


    The space-time channel has been controlled by the Wuwei world for a long time, and the rules for buying tickets are also defined by the Wuwei world. The Wuwei world has been at odds with Zhang Yi for a long time, so Zhang Yi wants to buy tickets.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "And I don''t intend to sell the qibrachial flying car. If anyone wants to use it, they can rent it from Fuxingmen. Fuxing gate will rent qibrachial flying car for the implementation of this earth defense plan. With the guarantee of qibrachial flying car, if enough sects can join in, I can confirm that this earth defense plan can be completed within three years! "


    When they heard this, the biggest worry in their hearts could finally be solved.


    If the qibrachial flying car is really as powerful as Zhang Yi said, it is not impossible to build a star lock network array within three years once the forces of major sects on the earth can be gathered to jointly complete the project.


    If the technical problem is solved, the rest is the problem of benefit distribution.


    Someone immediately asked:


    "Please forgive me for forgetting righteousness at the expense of profit. I want to ask Lord Zhang. You want us to participate in this project. What else can we get from it in addition to defending the righteousness of the earth? "


    The man asked what people wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    If you want people to defend the earth, you have to pay!


    No money? No money to defend the fart earth, it''s a big deal that everyone dies together!


    Even since ancient times, if you want to call people to join the army to defend the motherland, you have to pay military salaries.


    It would be nice if there were no pay and the army didn''t change its tune and hit you at the muzzle of the gun.


    Therefore, although the earth defense plan is related to the interests of everyone on earth, if there is no benefit, it will not call many people at all.


    If you want to call on enough sects to join, you have to rely on real gold and silver rather than high sounding words.


    Interest is eternal!


    Everyone knows this truth, but no one will say it easily.


    Now that someone has boldly asked, people can''t help waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Do you know the array base for building star lock net array and the technology of star lock net array layout, and how many arrays can be applied?"


    No one answered. After all, no one knows about the lock star network array.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "A total of 3640! As far as I know, there are only more than 300 arrays in use on earth. Your participation in the construction of star lock net array is equivalent to a new array that can contact ten times the number of earth array types! Therefore, it is an opportunity to participate in the construction of lock star network array! Those who can get this opportunity will master more arrays and get closer to the world of practice. Those who do not get this opportunity will not be able to get this knowledge. They are bound to fall behind, even be eliminated, and even be swallowed up by advanced sects! "


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help being awed.


    The competition in the spiritual world is very fierce and full of cruelty. I think it''s about not advancing or falling back.


    The strong can swallow up the weak. If the weak remains unchanged, the strong can only be destroyed.


    If the powerful cannot remain strong or stronger, it will also decline and lead to extinction.


    Getting more arrays is undoubtedly a way to get stronger.


    Those who participate in the project can get the array and become stronger.


    People who don''t participate in the project can''t get the array, so they can''t stand still, but they will fall behind.


    It is an unchanging truth since ancient times that backwardness will be beaten.


    If you want not to fall behind, you can only participate in Zhang Yi''s project.


    Therefore, this is an irresistible conspiracy.


    Although it is clear that participating in this project may squeeze labor and value by Zhang Yi, people have to participate in order not to fall behind in the competition.


    For a while, many people have been motivated to participate in this huge project.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, also spoke:


    "Gentlemen, please don''t be short-sighted. Only the sects involved in this project are eligible to rent the qibrachial flying car of Fuxingmen. And what does it mean to get the qibrachial flying car? Because I have the qualification to enter space! I''ve heard from Master Zhang that there are also massive and precious resources in space that are not available on the earth and Xuanxing. Being able to enter space means that you will have the opportunity to obtain these resources! "

 Chapter 602

    Ling Tianyi plans to succeed in this earth defense plan, so he doesn''t mind talking.


    He knows that he is not as powerful as Zhang Yi''s Fuxingmen, but his spirit can''t be weaker than Zhang Yi''s.


    Therefore, Ling Tianyi doesn''t mind talking about the powerful relationship, and tries to make the plan go smoothly.


    When they heard Ling Tianyi''s words, they couldn''t help talking again.


    Outer space is rich in resources, which has been recognized by all countries before the era of earth aura recovery.


    But it was too difficult to enter space at that time, so that these resources could not be exploited.


    Now, after Fuxingmen can rent qibrachial flying cars, it means that more sects will be able to enter outer space and exploit these rich resources.


    Controlling resources is undoubtedly a cornucopia.


    In the past, when people controlled coal, oil, natural gas and other resources, they could make a lot of money one by one and get rich overnight.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, whoever can master the spirit stone can become a rich man.


    Now, the resources in outer space begin to appear in front of people. Whoever can master these resources can get more voice.


    After hearing so many benefits, more and more power leaders began to sit still, and they couldn''t help but speak one after another:


    "Lord Zhang, Lord Ling, I will participate!"


    "We Tianshan sect also join!"


    "We yaochi sect are not willing to fall behind. Count us in!"


    "We, the United Kingdom, are also participating!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole conference hall was filled with the cries of leaders of major forces.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect also began to sign the ground contract for the leaders of major forces who want to participate.


    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi look at each other. It seems that things have become a reality.


    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi called on the major forces on earth to participate in the project, but they don''t have to pay a penny. The benefits obtained by the major forces can only be generated from the process of the project and the acquisition of outer space resources.


    If Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi are a little black hearted, they can even get a lot of benefits from it.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t see this small profit, and Ling Tianyi won''t lose to Zhang Yi in this spirit.


    The convening of this meeting has basically been very smooth.


    The next work is to count the sects willing to participate in the project, and then discuss and negotiate the specific details.


    The number of arrays is too large, and production will begin all over the world at the same time.


    Fuxingmen will also speed up the manufacturing and production of qibrachial flying cars. At the same time, there are too many trivial things to worry about.


    That''s why Zhang Yi told fengziyan last night that he needed to be busy until fengziyan recast the moon.


    After the list was counted, the sects unwilling to participate in the project began to leave, while the sects willing to participate in the project stayed one after another.


    Then Zhang Yi led a group of sects, signed a joint statement and officially released it to the public.


    For a moment, countless reporters waiting outside Fuxing finally got the news and immediately began to broadcast it to the world.


    At this moment, there was a crazy discussion on this important news on the Internet:


    "Sleeping trough! A joint statement by 951 forces around the world will officially launch the Earth Defense Plan! This plan is expected to take three years to complete. Once completed, the earth will be able to get rid of the trouble of alien invasion! "


    "NIMA! I saw the news, too! It''s really big this time. Basically, the forces of the global top 500 have joined the plan. In addition, many forces have joined in one after another! It''s really global! "


    "Oh, my God! Zhang Yi is a great cow¡¶ The core lock star network array of the global defense plan was put forward by Zhang Yi alone! It is said that this will be the largest array in the history of the earth! "


    "That''s crazy! Fuxingmen is going to rent qibrachial flying car! According to the description, this strange brachial flying car is simply a spaceship in science fiction movies! Fuxingmen even has such awesome things! "


    "Zhang Yi is terrible! It''s so mysterious! I really can''t imagine what terrible secrets are still in his mind! "


    ¡­¡­


    When there is a heated discussion on this major topic on the Internet, new topics appear at this time.


    Many astronomical observatories, the Space Research Institute, the space administration and other space research departments have announced their major discovery.


    After three days of research and discussion, they finally determined an amazing fact.


    The moon has disappeared!


    At first, people thought that the observation data were wrong. Until people could no longer see the moon at night, they couldn''t help but have all kinds of speculation.


    Now, people are finally sure that the moon is gone.


    After the disappearance of the moon, it immediately had various effects on the earth.


    These effects are not likely to cause major reactions for the time being, but as time goes on, these effects will gradually deepen. At that time, no one knows what will happen in the end.


    Then, a more amazing picture suddenly detonated the network.


    This is a picture taken by the Hubble Space Telescope in outer space. Through the picture taken by the Hubble Space Telescope, people are shocked to find that there are people in outer space!


    It was a vague figure, but it could be seen that it was a person, and this person seemed to be performing a magical spell.


    After discussions between many scientists and practitioners, it is agreed that this figure is in outer space and plans to build a new moon!


    With the announcement of the news, the whole world was in an uproar again.


    Countless people began to panic. They were afraid that aliens would invade the earth again.


    After all, the ability to build the earth itself is appalling.


    And maybe the moon was destroyed by this man.


    Now the top powers Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi on earth are in the Fuxing gate. Naturally, it is impossible to repair the moon in outer space.


    Who can enter outer space at this time?


    However, just when the world panicked, Fuxingmen issued a statement on the news.


    In Fuxingmen''s statement, he explained to the world that the destruction of the moon was caused by the battle with evil heart Pavilion.


    Now the invaders of the evil heart pavilion have been killed. Naturally, they can''t be responsible for this.


    In order to ensure that the earth''s ecological environment is not affected, Fuxingmen invited experts to repair the moon.


    That''s why Fuxingmen issued a statement to avoid unnecessary panic on earth.


    And Fuxingmen also promised to repair the moon within a month, so there is no need to take too many unnecessary measures against the impact of the disappearance of the moon.


    Although this statement clearly explained the context of the matter, the specific details were vague and not specifically announced to the world.


    This also makes people still don''t know who the mysterious master is? How did he repair the moon? Where was he invited by Fuxingmen? How did it lead to the destruction of the moon? Wait, the topic is not clear.


    This statement once again detonated the whole network.


    For a while, people were full of exclamations and speculation about this statement:


    "Awesome! It turned out that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi fought against the evil heart pavilion a few days ago. Even the moon was broken! Is this the power of the top power on earth? It''s so terrible! "


    "Yes! And if the moon is broken, can we build another one? That sounds crazy! "


    "If it hadn''t been photographed by the Hubble telescope and the Fuxingmen issued a statement, we would dare to imagine that this would happen! This is just what happens in science fiction! "


    "Fuxingmen has such strong strength! I just announced to the world that I have a strange brachial flying car. Now I can actually invite mysterious experts to build the moon. What''s the secret in the revival door! "


    "I thought the mysterious master was Zhang Yi or Ling Tianyi, a strong man who can enter outer space, but can anyone on earth enter outer space in addition to these two peerless strong men?"


    "You''re out of date! The identity of the mysterious strong man has been confirmed on another forum! That was a beautiful young woman who fought against the evil heart pavilion with Zhang Yi! But at that time, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi were so popular that the reporters took care to shoot these two people, so that the beautiful girl didn''t have many shots! "


    "Yes, with the analysis of this video, people can determine that the beautiful girl can directly enter outer space! Now people all over the world want to find out any trace of information about that beautiful girl! "


    "This beautiful girl is really my goddess! It''s beautiful and cute. It''s so powerful! If only I could marry such a wife! "


    ¡­¡­


    When people in the world discussed this matter on the Internet and in reality, the work of the earth defense plan did not fall behind.


    In Fuxingmen, leaders of many forces gathered together for continuous consultation and discussion, and confirmed the specific details of the earth defense plan step by step.


    Time passes day by day.


    Discussions on the earth defense plan are also progressing more and more.


    Although in the process of discussion, it is inevitable to quarrel over some things, the good thing is that things are moving in a smooth direction.


    After many parties'' continuous running in and negotiation, problems one by one finally began to be solved.


    Finally, almost a whole month later, all the issues have been roughly negotiated.


    Next, we will finally enter the link of plan implementation!


    The implementation of the plan will be roughly divided into three steps.


    The first step is to build an array base assigned to various forces in the world. Meanwhile, Fuxingmen is responsible for the construction of odd brachial flying cars to ensure sufficient quantity.


    In the second step, the odd brachial flying car will transport these arrays to outer space in batches. Most of the arrays will be immediately put into array arrangement. Those that cannot be arranged temporarily will be stacked in crescent balls with less gravity.


    In the third step, all array bases will be set at the specified position, then start spell traction and spiritual power supplement, and finally start the whole large array to complete the layout of the large array!

 Chapter 603

    With the completion of all negotiations on the earth defense plan, the whole plan began to be carried out simultaneously all over the world.


    The busiest people in this period are the people from the Tiangong Department of Fuxingmen. They have to explain the details and requirements of the array base data they sent to various forces on the earth through video conference, and have to rush to make a new qibrachial flying car.


    This also led to the head of the Tiangong department, the mechanical emperor, having to temporarily transfer more helpers from other departments of Fuxingmen to assist.


    Now muyinting, the sword elder of Fuxing sect, is still closed. The mighty elder flame king is responsible for the cultivation of his disciples, the magic elder Zuo Zhihua is responsible for the monitoring department, and the Tiangong elder mechanical emperor is busy.


    This also made the operation of Fuxing gate in a very high-speed state, and every elder was busy.


    Therefore, there is a lack of elders to deal with some new work in Fuxing sect. However, due to the lack of suitable candidates, Zhang Yi can only promote several deacons from among the suitable disciples to help the elders share their worries.


    When everything went according to expectations, Zhang Yi was finally able to find time to go to outer space.


    He flew out of the atmosphere and gradually into space.


    A new moon has already appeared in the sight of the world.


    This new moon is very different from the previous moon. The most remarkable thing is that the new moon does not have the shadow pattern of the huge rabbit on the old moon.


    And the new moon looks much brighter than the old moon.


    This is because the surface of the new moon is very smooth, and it has not been hit by asteroids, so there are not so many craters and craters on it.


    It is reasonable to say that after the new moon is built, fengziyan should have gone to find Zhang Yi long ago.


    Before fengziyan stayed in outer space for only a few days, she couldn''t stand loneliness. This time, she had been in outer space for more than a month. It''s reasonable to say that she should have been crazy long ago.


    However, Zhang Yi never saw the wind and purple smoke, so Zhang Yi came to the moon to look for it in person.


    When Zhang Yi began to approach the moon, he received the sound of wind and purple smoke:


    "Zhang Yi! I am here! Come here! "


    Zhang Yi landed at the destination of the moon under the guidance of the wind and purple smoke.


    Here, Zhang Yi really saw the wind and purple smoke.


    On the surface of the moon not far away, there is a huge drum.


    I saw the wind and purple smoke running to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, how do you write the words'' Guanghan Palace ''?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why are you asking?"


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Remember the day you took me to see the fireworks? When shopping later, I heard people tell stories on the moon! It is said that there is a Guanghan Palace on the moon, in which there is a beautiful woman and a rabbit! Since I want to recast the moon, I naturally have to be the same as the previous moon! So I have finished Guanghan palace, but I don''t know how to write these three words. Write the words on the top of the gate, it will be the same as before! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling when he heard this.


    When Zhang Yi was watching fireworks with fengziyan, she just didn''t expect that fengziyan''s attention was not focused at all, and she didn''t know where she heard these fairy tales.


    This also makes Zhang Yi understand why fengziyan can be quiet so that there is no trouble. It turns out that she is taking care of building the legendary Guanghan palace.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Let me see the Guanghan palace you built first."


    "Do you see?" Feng Ziyan wondered, "I built Guanghan palace so big that you didn''t see it? What a pity! You are so young and your eyes are so bad! "


    Zhang Yi glanced around in doubt. He still couldn''t see any buildings here.


    "Is there an array to cover it?"


    Zhang Yi knew it clearly, so he opened the Taiji heavenly eye that could see through all vanity, and then continued to look around.


    As long as there is Taiji heavenly eye, any psychedelic array can''t block Zhang Yi''s line of sight.


    However, Zhang Yi has looked again with Taiji heavenly eye, but he still can''t see any buildings on the moon.


    This makes Zhang Yi more and more confused:


    "Does... Wind purple smoke have used a very superb spell? I have heard of this kind of magic in the cultivation world before. It is no longer a secular magic, but a Fairy Magic in the fairy world! This kind of magic has hidden an object in another dimension, and it has involved a power of origin and rules! "


    If so, it''s not surprising that Zhang Yi''s Tai Chi heavenly eye can''t see it.


    This kind of magic means that the object is not hidden and covered, and the object is still in front of us. Therefore, Taiji heavenly eye can''t see it.


    But this spell is disguised as "hiding and covering". After it brings items into another dimension, it is not surprising that people in the current dimension cannot see them.


    In the rumors of the world of cultivation, this ordinary magic can only bring objects from high dimension to low dimension. For some strong people at Xianwang level, the spell they use can even bring items from low dimension to high dimension.


    Such magic has gone beyond the scope that Zhang Yi can crack now.


    Zhang Yi can only do nothing about the items brought into another dimension by this magic.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can even master this advanced magic. Didn''t you say you hadn''t been in touch with anyone before? So where did you learn this high-level magic, and you shouldn''t have realized it yourself? "


    The wind Ziyan looked puzzled at the speech:


    "I''m telling you about my new Guanghan palace! Why are you talking to me about magic? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "The invisible Guanghan palace, is there any magic other than medium and high-level fairies that can escape my Taiji heavenly eye?"


    The wind and purple smoke stared in disbelief:


    "Are your eyes really so bad? I built Guanghan palace so big! Can''t you see it? Poor thing! Your eyes are so bad! "


    Zhang Yi really can''t see it.


    However, he is not the kind of person who wants face. On the contrary, he is an open-minded person who asks for advice.


    Zhang Yi immediately tidied up his clothes and saluted the wind and purple smoke. Please ask:


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Feng Ziyan held her head in doubt. She came up to Zhang Yi''s face and looked carefully at Zhang Yi''s eyes. She didn''t understand what was wrong with Zhang Yi''s eyes. A big Guanghan palace was right in front of him. He couldn''t see it?


    This is unreasonable!


    Finally, the wind purple smoke can only reach out and point not far away:


    "You really can''t see such a big Guanghan palace?"


    Zhang Yi looked in the direction of Feng Ziyan''s fingers. He still didn''t see any buildings, only a big drum on the ground.


    wait!


    Is this big drum bag... The so-called Guanghan palace?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "That thing like a grave bag is Guanghan palace?"


    Feng Ziyan said discontentedly:


    "So you can see! What''s more, it''s like a grave bag. Take a closer look. There''s a door on it! This is the house! "


    Zhang Yi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought Guanghan palace was covered by some mysterious spell, so he couldn''t see it.


    The real reason is that Guanghan palace is so abstract that Zhang Yi can''t imagine that this big drum bag is Guanghan palace!


    And a hole was dug in the big drum bag, which is called special "door"?


    Zhang Yi... Disagrees with the aesthetics of the wind and purple smoke.


    The wind Ziyan asked triumphantly:


    "How''s it going? Did I build a good Guanghan palace? I tell you, I modified it several times! "


    Zhang Yi can only nod:


    "Still... Ok..."


    Wind Ziyan pulled Zhang Yi away:


    "Come on, I invite you to visit my Guanghan palace!"


    Then the wind and purple smoke pulled Zhang Yi to the big drum bag and entered it through the big hole dug above.


    There is only a hole in it. In addition, there are some simple stone platforms.


    But I saw the wind Ziyan pointing to those stone platforms and saying:


    "This is the chair I made. Sit down, sit down! What about? Is it comfortable? "


    Zhang Yi sat on the simple stone platform with a stiff and polite smile on his face and nodded with some difficulty.


    Fengziyan continues to plan her construction plan:


    "I''m going to dig a bed here! Although I don''t know why people sleep, I think people on earth have beds! By the way, by the way! I want to keep a rabbit! They all say there should be rabbits in Guanghan palace! As for the great beauty Chang''e, don''t! I can only live in my home alone! If Zhang Yi wants to live, I can also consider it! You buy me more good things and play with me more, and I''ll dig a room for you! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the so-called "Guanghan Palace", hesitated for a long time, and finally said:


    "I think we can make it better here!"


    "Really?!"


    Feng Ziyan immediately showed an expression of successful treachery:


    "I think it''s almost something here, too! Zhang Yi, you''re the best! Will you help me to revise it? If you fix it for me, I''ll allow you to live here all the time! "


    Looking at the sly expression of the wind Ziyan, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that he was talkative.


    Because of a lot of words, he was trapped and will soon become a free labor force.


    He suddenly felt that fengziyan was not as simple as before, and he actually began to learn to entrap people.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi coughed and said:


    "That... Ziyan, I''ve been busy lately..."


    The wind and purple smoke immediately became dissatisfied:


    "Liar Zhang Yi! You asked me to fight, and so did I! You asked me to fix the moon, and I did! Now I just want you to help me modify Guanghan palace a little. You don''t even want to! I''ll ignore you in the future! "


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "Well, let''s go out first."


    Wind Ziyan ran out of the cave with joy.


    Zhang Yi also went out, and then he raised his hand, and his life flying sword appeared in his hand.


    Then Zhang Yi raised his hand, and the infinite sword Qi immediately rolled out.


    These swords stabbed at the big drum bag and began to carve on the big drum bag like carving.


    With the carving of sword spirit, some architectural shapes began to appear gradually.


    Feng Ziyan stared and asked:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! What is this? "


    "This is the gate. You can see it later."


    "It''s really the gate! I just like this kind of gate! So what''s that? "


    "That''s roof, double eave structure, retro style. Guanghan palace, of course, should be a little retro. "


    "I just like such a roof! How nice! I actually know everything, but I can''t do it like this! So what''s that over there? "


    "That''s carved railings, that''s columns, that''s pavilions, that''s pavilions..."


    Zhang Yi simply explained it all at once, so as not to be asked again by the wind and purple smoke.

 Chapter 604

    While Zhang Yi was carving these buildings with his flying sword, he also kept taking out some other materials from the space magic tools.


    Because there is only some stone dust on the new moon, these materials alone are not enough to complete the construction.


    For this reason, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind taking out some precious wood from the space magic tools to be used as supporting columns and beams. At the same time, he will also use some rare metal ores to make gates. Even he will use some spirit stones for ornament and lighting


    Sometimes Zhang Yi just feels that he is... Too talented!


    He is a dignified man. Wang Jue is a strong man on the sixth floor. The head of Fuxing gate is also the young master of Zhangjia. His time is precious. He works hard on hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But now... Build another house for a little girl?


    Is this what a person like him should do?


    Zhang Yi can only suppress his sigh and continue to carve bricks and tiles with the flying sword that should have been used to kill people.


    Wind Ziyan is looking at Zhang Yi''s busyness and surprises constantly.


    At this moment, she only felt that she admired Zhang Yi too much!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi is so powerful that she can even make all kinds of beautiful buildings, and these buildings have different purposes. She doesn''t understand where Zhang Yi has such a rich imagination.


    The project lasted about three days, and a magnificent building complex finally appeared in front of them.


    This building complex is as beautiful as a garden. There are all kinds of corridors, veranda, pavilions, moon cave doors, attic pavilions and so on, but there are no plants.


    And the main color of the building is gray as the lunar surface because it uses most of the materials on the moon.


    For the matter of fengziyan, Zhang Yi is still more concerned. Fengziyan has helped Zhang Yi a lot.


    And fengziyan is so satisfied with this building!!!


    She happily walked around the building, looking at each house again and again; Then he turned around again and looked at every house again and again.


    Then she wanted to turn around again, but she was finally stopped by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi pointed to the blank plaque on the gate and said:


    "Stop turning. Now we''re going to engrave on it."


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "This is my home! I can only engrave the words on it! You teach me how to write, I''ll do it myself! "


    Zhang Yi is helpless.


    Sure enough, possessiveness is innate. Rao Shifeng Ziyan is also full of strong possessiveness like children.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi wrote three words Guanghan Palace on the ground. Feng Ziyan learned it again and again and finally learned it.


    "Remember to be light when carving," Zhang Yi warned. "Don''t push down the gate. If it does, I won''t repair it!"


    Wind Ziyan glanced at Zhang Yi discontentedly:


    "I''ve learned to control my power now, so I won''t push it down!"


    Then the wind Ziyan flew to the plaque at the gate and began to engrave on it nervously and quietly.


    Only three words, but it took her an hour to finish it.


    Then she flew back to Zhang Yi and shouted excitedly:


    "I''ve carved it. What do you think?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the words she engraved. It was... That he couldn''t bear to gamble.


    Feng Ziyan looks beautiful, but her handwriting is really ugly. Her handwriting is not as good as her own.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Graffiti, spring worms and autumn snakes."


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t understand these words and couldn''t help asking:


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi laughed and then turned off the topic:


    "Look, I''ve built your home for you. But I can''t do without furniture. I''ll take you to buy some furniture on earth. "


    "Yes! Good! "


    The wind Ziyan shouted quickly:


    "I want a rabbit! off-white! The black one looks good too! Then raise two! But... The gray one is also beautiful! Then keep three! And -- "


    Zhang Yi hurriedly interrupted:


    "Rabbits can''t live on the moon! Even if I can create an array to form a protective cover, so that the protective cover is filled with air and plants. But under the condition of high radiation and weightlessness, the rabbit will still die soon. "


    The wind and purple smoke stamped their feet and said:


    "I don''t care! I''m going to raise rabbits! There should be rabbits in Guanghan palace! "


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Ziyan, be obedient!!!"


    The wind and purple smoke require too much, which makes Zhang Yi gradually lose patience.


    Zhang Yidu has helped her build a house, but she still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Hundreds of millions or maybe billions of years old, but also like an unsatisfied child, it''s not like words at all!


    Seeing Zhang Yi angry, Feng Ziyan immediately lowered his head and looked wronged:


    "You are cruel to me... You are a villain! I really just want to raise a rabbit... Zhang Yi, will you help me this time? You helped me. I promised I wouldn''t pester you to buy something for me within a month! And I''ll fight for you next time, as long as the opponent is not too fierce and powerful! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was slightly moved.


    If a rabbit can exchange for a shot of wind and purple smoke, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "OK, I''ll find a way. Ordinary rabbits can''t survive on the moon unless... This rabbit is a monster! If you want to cultivate an ordinary rabbit into a monster, it''s not difficult. I just need to refine some more elixirs for the rabbit! "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, let''s go to earth to help you choose a rabbit. After choosing, I''ll give you some elixirs. You feed them every day. With the efficacy of my elixir, it only needs to eat enough for 77, 49 days to survive in the lunar protective cover! "


    It is not easy for even powerful monsters to survive in outer space.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi also needs to build an array protective cover to make the environment around Guanghan palace full of oxygen and isolate the high radiation in outer space to a certain extent.


    After hearing that Zhang Yi had a way, fengziyan couldn''t wait to pull Zhang Yi and fly to the earth.


    After coming to the earth, Zhang Yi bought a white rabbit for Feng Ziyan, then stuffed a elixir for Feng Ziyan, and let her play alone at the Fuxing gate.


    Zhang Yi continued to work on the lock star network array.


    As time goes by, one qibrachial flying car after another is continuously produced by Fuxingmen, and one array base after another is also made by people all over the world.


    Finally, the excellent aircraft pilots selected by major forces around the world began to come to Fuxingmen and began to learn to drive qibrachial flying cars under the guidance of Fuxingmen disciples.


    Once these drivers learn to drive qibrachial flying cars, the forces behind them will rent qibrachial flying cars from Fuxingmen.


    In order to ensure that the technology of qibrachial flying car will not be leaked, nor will it be rented by ill intentioned people. Therefore, the responsible mechanical emperor of Tiangong Department has also developed a self destruction program on qibrachial flying car.


    Once the qibrachial flying car is disassembled or exceeds the specified flying range, the self destruction program will start automatically and destroy the whole qibrachial flying car.


    In this way, Fuxingmen can hold relevant forces accountable.


    Such deterrence has worked. Many forces who covet strange flying cars can''t help temporarily suppressing their greed.


    As time went by, many things were ready.


    Finally, the first array bases will finally be transported to outer space and begin the first phase of layout.


    Hundreds of qibrachial flying vehicles were parked on the flat and vast airport. Under the command of the natural engineering department, qibrachial flying vehicles began to take off with a huge array base.


    In order to ensure that there is no problem in this take-off, and to guide the driver of the odd brachial flying car to place the array base at the predetermined position for layout, Zhang Yi will accompany the whole take-off process.


    Even Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, came. Ling Tianyi''s more purpose is to learn the technology in the lock star network array.


    Hundreds of qibrachial flying cars began to take off in turn. Led by Zhang Yi, they gradually flew out of the atmosphere and into outer space.


    One array base after another was placed in the predetermined position, and then began to inject aura, so that there was a connection between the array bases, so that they could remain stable in the outer sky.


    Zhang Yi guided the whole process from the side to ensure that the installation of lock star network array will not make mistakes.


    Zhang Yi will inevitably have to be patient during the first installation. Later, Zhang Yi will not accompany the whole process like this. More things will be completed by these odd brachial flying car drivers.


    In the future, Zhang Yi only needs to regularly check the relevant work and do a good job of punishment and reward.


    For the first time, the transportation and installation of the array base went very smoothly. After installing the array base, the odd brachial flying vehicles also returned to the earth.


    To this end, a small celebration party was held in the flight base where the qibrachial flying car was parked.


    Then, batch after batch of array bases were manufactured and transported to the flight base, which was transported to outer space by qibrachial flying vehicles in the flight base.


    Many qibrachial flying cars are also rented all over the world. Forces around the world can directly drive qibrachial flying cars to transport their early array bases to outer space for installation and layout.


    At first, everything went very smoothly.


    However, there were some changes soon.


    After learning the content of the earth defense plan, some extraterrestrial visitors who are dormant on the earth finally began to destroy array base construction sites around the world.


    These extraterrestrial visitors also know that once the layout of the lock star network array is completed, they will never return to their sect, and the people in their sect will not be able to continue to come to the earth.


    So for a while, all parts of the world were attacked by these potential extraterrestrials.


    This situation has been specially discussed at the meeting held at Fuxingmen, and a global action team has even been established to fight fire all over the world.


    The global action team consists of Zhang Yi as the commander in chief and Ling Tianyi as the deputy commander. This global action team is composed of elite disciples from major sects. They can land in any corner of the earth in ten minutes.


    As the potential extraterrestrials began to make trouble by trying to destroy the earth defense plan, the global action team immediately attacked and dealt a great blow to these extraterrestrials.


    Under the swift, fierce and powerful attack of the global action team, many potential extraterrestrial visitors were killed, completely curbing the momentum of undermining the earth defense plan.


    Many extraterrestrials saw no hope of destruction, so they could only continue to lurk and never dare to come out again.


    As a result, array manufacturing around the world continued and everything returned smoothly.


    Little by little, when Zhang Yi was free, he finally remembered that the forty-nine days of July had already passed, and the rabbit with purple smoke should also develop into a monster.


    So Zhang Yi finally took the time to come to the Fuxing gate in person.

 Chapter 605

    When Zhang Yicai came over the Fuxing gate, he suddenly saw a mess in the Fuxing gate, and many disciples were desperately running away.


    Something happened in Fuxing gate!


    Zhang Yi was surprised. Was Fuxing gate attacked by tourists from outside?


    "Let me see who is so ignorant of life and death and dares to make trouble at Fuxing gate!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to land towards Fuxing gate.


    Soon, he heard those disciples of Fuxing sect shouting in horror:


    "Run! The Witch and the dead rabbit have come to rob our pills again! "


    I saw disciples rolling and climbing, desperately trying to escape from the Fuxing gate.


    However, I saw a huge beast fiercely catching up. As soon as the huge beast stretched out its claws, it immediately pressed several disciples to the ground.


    This behemoth is nothing but a giant white rabbit several times bigger than an elephant!


    The red eyes of the giant white rabbit greedily stared at the disciples of Fuxing sect, more accurately at their space magic tools.


    On the back of this giant white rabbit, there was a beautiful girl riding on it. It was wind purple smoke.


    I saw the wind Ziyan riding on the big white rabbit and shouting at the disciples who were pressed by the white rabbit''s forelimbs:


    "Hand over all the elixirs quickly! My little white is hungry! If you don''t hand it in, Hei hei... "


    The laughter of wind Ziyan sounded like a man eating devil laughing to those disciples.


    Immediately, those disciples could only take out the elixir from the space magic tools one after another and put their hands to the mouth of the giant white rabbit.


    The giant white rabbit moved and immediately ate up the elixir in the hands of these disciples.


    At this moment, the wind and purple smoke on the big white rabbit''s back waved with satisfaction, and the disciples were relieved of their load and ran away in a disheartened face towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi could not help frowning.


    The little white rabbit who bought a wind purple smoke has grown so big!


    And fengziyan took the white rabbit to rob the Fuxing gate!


    With the strength of Feng Ziyan, who can beat her in Fuxing gate can only hand over the elixir under her power.


    In this way, the rabbit of fengziyan grows fast, but the cultivation of the disciples of Fuxing sect will be delayed.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi landed in front of the white rabbit and angrily said to the wind purple smoke on the white rabbit''s back:


    "You come down!"


    When fengziyan saw Zhang Yi''s landing, she was already frightened and fell on the back of the big white rabbit. The whole person shrank in the white hair of the big white rabbit and hid. She kept saying in her heart that you can''t see me! You can''t see me!


    The big white rabbit didn''t know Zhang Yi. It immediately raised its forelimbs and pressed towards Zhang Yi, trying to snatch Zhang Yi''s elixir.


    Zhang Yi could not help but say angrily:


    "How dare you rob me? It seems that there are braised rabbit heads up and down Fuxing gate tonight! Your head is big enough for everyone to eat! "


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, Benming flying sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s murderous intention came out, making the surrounding air suddenly cold.


    Zhang Yiren and Wang Jue''s six layers of killing intention and coercion can''t be borne by this rabbit.


    The giant white rabbit was so frightened that the white hair of the mixed society stood up, and then fell down in front of Zhang Yi, trembling and afraid to move again.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan quickly put his head out of the white hair and shouted:


    "Zhang Yi! Please don''t kill my little white! Don''t eat it! "


    Zhang YILENG hummed:


    "Come down and talk to me!"


    Feng Ziyan can only jump off the back of the big white rabbit, shrink his neck and come to Zhang Yi and hang his head.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You robbed my disciples in Fuxing gate with your pet, and you still have the face to beg for mercy?"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "This... This can''t blame me! Xiaobai eats more and more, and the elixir you gave me at the beginning is not enough for it! I have no elixir myself, only these disciples have, so I can only... Ask them for it... "


    "Yes?" Zhang said angrily, "you''re robbing!"


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll join you in Fuxing sect. I heard that the disciples of Fuxing sect will give out the elixir every month. When I get the elixir, I''ll give it back to them. Or I''ll marry you, and then yours will be mine, and I''ll give them back with your elixir! "


    Zhang Yi refused:


    "Fuxingmen and zhangjiamiao are too small for you, the Giant Buddha!"


    The wind and purple smoke stamped their feet and said:


    "Neither can this, nor can that. What do you want?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If you do something wrong, you should admit it! I will punish you! Then you have to work for Fuxingmen, and the reward you get will be used to repay these disciples. "


    The wind Ziyan asked nervously:


    "Are you going to hit me? Can you make it lighter? I''m afraid of pain! "


    "Kneel down!" Zhang Yi said coldly, "then stretch out your palm!"


    Feng Ziyan can only kneel in front of Zhang Yi and show his palm obediently.


    Zhang Yi took out a ruler and hit the palm of Feng Ziyan hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After playing six times in a row, Zhang Yi stopped.


    The wind Ziyan immediately stood up happily:


    "Zhang Yi! I knew you''d better. You don''t want to hit me hard. It doesn''t hurt at all! "


    Zhang Yi was speechless for a while.


    In fact, he just hit very hard.


    But how... The strength of fengziyan is so strong that Zhang Yi hits her hard, but she feels all right.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Next, you have to work for Fuxingmen, but you have to go back to your Guanghan palace! I will teach you alchemy. In the future, you have to revive the door of alchemy for me. You can be free after refining for a full year! Ninety percent of the pills you refined will be used to repay those disciples, and ten percent can be left for your rabbit. "


    "MMM!!!" The wind Ziyan nodded in a hurry.


    She thought it was a good thing. When she learned to refine pills, she could refine pills for rabbits to eat. There was no need to rob them again.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    For this young girl who is not afraid of beating and silly, Zhang Yi can only do it with Wayne, holding carrots in one hand and waving a stick in the other.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stuffed fengziyan and the big white rabbit into a strange flying car and took them to the moon Guanghan palace.


    Zhang Yi will use the array to transform the area near Guanghan palace into an environment suitable for living creatures, so that the big white rabbit can survive in the protective cover.


    And Zhang Yi will also teach Feng Ziyan''s ability to refine pills, so that she can concentrate on refining pills in Guanghan palace, so as not to run back to the earth to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the whole earth is working vigorously for the earth defense plan, there is another scene on the Xuan star.


    Under the cruel repression of the Interim Committee, those rebel sects on Xuanxing were seriously cleansed.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people fell to the ground.


    The damage caused by this rebellion and the war to counter it is enormous. Many ordinary cities and countries have suffered great damage, resulting in the destruction and displacement of many ordinary civilians.


    Many people on earth have also been slaughtered by the rebels on the Xuan star, and many earth buildings and strongholds have also been bloodwashed by the rebels.


    As more and more Xuanxing people see that the earth has really defeated the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion and demonstrated its strong strength, the scale and number of rebellions are rapidly decreasing.


    In addition, after the Wuwei world and more earth sects began to participate in the war against rebellion, the rebellion was soon completely suppressed under the great disparity of power.


    Although the rebellion has been suppressed, the earth sect does not intend to stop.


    In order to prevent rebellions from happening again on the planet, the earth sects began to work together to clean up some potential sects on the planet.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally the Jinyang hall, the largest sect and leader sect in Xuanxing.


    As long as we win the Jinyang hall, general Xuanxing will be headless, and there will be no power to launch a large-scale rebellion for at least a few decades.


    Although the Jinyang temple did not participate in the rebellion, the earth sect has begun to collect the charges of the Jinyang temple.


    Once convicted, the Wanyao cave, the backer of the Jinyang hall, has no excuse to protect the Jinyang hall, and at the same time, the earth sect can start with the name of the Jinyang hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyang hall.


    In the main hall, Lin siliang, the Lord of the hall, sat on the main seat, frowning.


    The elder stood aside with a gloomy face:


    "Who would have thought that Zhang Yi, Ling Tianyi and a fengziyan on earth really defeated the evil heart Pavilion, and even made none of the strong people who came to the earth in the evil heart Pavilion go back alive. That''s a strong man with Mahayana... Now, the earth is fighting a project called the earth defense plan, which is magnificent, It''s amazing. "


    Now it has been a long time since the earth was invaded by the evil heart Pavilion. In front of enough evidence, the elder finally realized that the earth was a real victory. The video was not forged.


    At this point, the elder couldn''t help sighing:


    "Fortunately, the original hall leader was wise and didn''t let Jinyang hall join the uprising. Otherwise, now, those earth sects who sharpen their swords against our Jinyang hall may have long used this as an excuse to fight in the Jinyang hall. "


    At the beginning, the elder strongly advocated the Jinyang hall to hold high the uprising flag and wanted the Jinyang hall to lead a group of sects on Xuanxing to begin to resist the rule of the earth.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Lin siliang, which made the Jinyang hall have no handle and be caught by those earth sects.


    Lin siliang looked dignified and said:


    "I''m afraid even if we don''t revolt, those people on earth don''t intend to let us go! What''s going on in the ten thousand demon cave? "


    Up to now, Lin siliang can only seek help from the backer Wanyao cave.


    The elder sighed and said:


    "Our messengers wanted to see the demon king several times, but they were all rejected. It seems that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, who were afraid to defeat the evil heart Pavilion, don''t want to have a hard relationship with them, so they want to abandon us and abandon the car to protect the marshal. "


    Lin siliang heard the angry look inside:


    "I know people on earth are unreliable! But I didn''t expect that even the earth monster was so unreliable! "


    When the Jinyang hall led the people to take refuge in the Wanyao cave, the promise given by the demon king was very moving and pleasant to hear. However, when the Jinyang palace is really in crisis, the Demon King actually wants to turn his face and refuse to recognize people!


    The elder hesitated for a moment and said again:


    "Temple Lord, those local sects that have been wiped out and liquidated by the earth sects have sent envoys to the door of our Jinyang temple to ask the temple Lord. Should we... Let them in? "


    Lin siliang said without hesitation:


    "Of course not! Once they enter our Jinyang temple, won''t our Jinyang temple be charged with adultery, shielding and harbouring traitors? This does not mean giving the ready-made handle to those earth sects who sharpen their knives towards us? "


    The elder couldn''t help feeling dejected when he heard the speech:


    "Pity those monks on our mysterious star. Now I''m afraid they will die under the butcher''s knife of the people on earth. When they are all dead, it will be our turn to the Jinyang hall! "


    Lin siliang couldn''t help but frown when he heard the speech.


    Why couldn''t she see all this?


    The earth sect has planned to fight against his highness Jinyang. If Jinyang hall resists, it will be the disaster of Jinyang hall!


    But if the Jinyang hall does not resist, then the earth sect is bound to kill the Jinyang hall.


    After all, the status of Jinyang hall is too special. As the leader of Xuanxing sect, people on earth will never rest assured of Jinyang hall.


    Only by eliminating Jinyang hall, the largest sect of Xuanxing, can it completely deter the other sects of Xuanxing, and seriously damage the cultivation power of Xuanxing, so that Xuanxing can no longer resist the rule of the earth for decades.


    Resistance is death, and not resistance is death. Is there no other way to live?

 Chapter 606

    There is no doubt that now is the critical moment for the life and death of Jinyang hall.


    Any mistake will destroy the foundation of Jinyang hall.


    Lin siliang could not help gritting his teeth and saying:


    "Up to now, it seems that we have to start with Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi! Only with the support of one of them can our Jinyang hall have vitality! "


    Today, the strongest and leaders of the earth are Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    Although there is also a strong wind purple smoke, the wind purple smoke dragon has no end. No one knows where she will be, and she doesn''t have her own power, so she can''t have much influence.


    As long as the Jinyang hall is protected by one of Zhang Yi or Ling Tianyi, there is no doubt that the Jinyang hall can survive.


    Just listen to the elder''s analysis:


    "Ling Tianyi is arrogant. He doesn''t value everything except power and power. We can''t give him what he wants. And many years ago, because of the surrender, our Jinyang hall completely fell out with Wuwei world. We almost fought with their elders, and even openly provoked Zhang Yi to destroy Wuwei world and kill Ling Tianyi. Because of this matter, I''m afraid the Wuwei world is eager to get rid of our Jinyang hall. It''s hard for them to protect us... "


    When Lin siliang heard this, he sighed in his heart.


    After the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, the surrender really led to hatred between the Jinyang hall and the Wuwei world.


    It''s easy to form enmity but difficult to resolve it. I''m afraid we can''t count on the boundless world this time.


    The elder continued:


    "But that Zhang Yi is cold and indifferent. He seems to despise everything except his relatives and friends around him. I''m afraid we can''t give him what he wants. And the last time our Jinyang Temple surrendered to him, he refused. Then we took refuge in Wanyao cave, which is tantamount to offending Zhang Yi. In particular, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have no hands on Xuanyu star, which makes it impossible for us to contact Zhang Yi. So it''s hard for Zhang Yi... "


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen completely gave up the interests of Xuanxing. They only moved on the earth.


    The space-time channel cannot be open to Xuanxing people, so Xuanxing people can''t go to the earth and contact Zhang Yi at all.


    And Zhang Yi couldn''t see the Jinyang hall in those days. Can he see it now?


    In particular, the most obvious global sect in the Jinyang hall is the witchcraft and Gu sect, which has an unusual relationship with Zhang Yi.


    So maybe Zhang Yi is behind the scenes about the Jinyang hall.


    Considering the number of times, the elder couldn''t help but despair.


    After offending Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, the two top powers of the earth, can the Jinyang hall really be preserved?


    Lin siliang suddenly said:


    "I know a person. She is the only one who can use the space-time channel to go to the earth and contact Zhang Yi! If we can get her help, there is hope! "


    The elder couldn''t help wondering when he heard this.


    Is there such a person in this world?


    The earth office has issued a ban on Xuanxing people entering the space-time channel for many years. It should be impossible for Xuanxing people to use the space-time channel by now.


    And can directly contact Zhang Yi? Who can have so much energy?


    The elder racked his brains for a while. He couldn''t help but suddenly remember an information more than ten years ago!


    At that time, the earth force had just come to Xuanxing, and there was indeed a person on Xuanxing who was friendly with the earth force. Even in the rumors, her relationship with Zhang Yi is extraordinary!


    "Is it......" the elder couldn''t help asking.


    Lin siliang nodded:


    "Yes! She is sun Xiaohe of the earth office! She has a good relationship with many sects in the earth office, especially with the first batch of strong people who came to Xuanxing! It is also true that although she is a Xuanxing person, she can go to the earth in violation of the earth ban. And in the rumors, Zhang Yi and her relationship is very close! "


    When the elder heard this, his eyes couldn''t help flashing hope:


    "If we can really get her help, maybe we still have hope this time!"


    Lin siliang said:


    "I''ve been sending people to investigate her intelligence these days and I know her very well. So I''m going to seize the time to meet this sun Xiaohe and ask her for help before the earth sect attacks us! "


    The elder heard the speech and said:


    "Now that the rebellion is peaceful, the earth office will not allow Xuanxing practitioners to approach. But I once bought an earthman with a lot of money. Maybe I can rely on him to lead sun Xiaohe out! At that time, if we can persuade him, we will persuade him. If we can''t persuade him, we will kidnap him as a hostage! Threaten Zhang Yi! "


    Lin siliang shook his head slightly at the speech:


    "I''ve heard that Zhang Yi is a bad woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s hard to impress her. And although sun Xiaohe has a special status, she is not high, and her personal cultivation is only to build a foundation. Such a person is worthless. If we tie her up, I''m afraid we won''t threaten Zhang Yi, but will offend Zhang Yi. "


    The elder calmed down when he heard this:


    "It makes sense. The risk of kidnapping is too high."


    Lin siliang said:


    "This time, I will persuade sun Xiaohe to help us anyway! For the lives of countless people in the Jinyang hall, I must only succeed, not fail! "


    The elder heard the speech and immediately stopped hesitating.


    He hurried back and immediately arranged Lin siliang''s itinerary.


    He knew that time was life for Jinyang hall at this time, and he could not delay a minute!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the implementation of the earth defense plan more and more smoothly, Zhang Yi can finally relax for a while.


    That day he was in the Fuxing gate, but a disciple came to inform him that it was Sun Xiaohe looking for him.


    Zhang Yi immediately received sun Xiaohe.


    When the two meet again, Zhang Yi is still as young as before, but the years have left obvious traces on Sun Xiaohe.


    Today''s sun Xiaohe has not been the girl when Zhang Yi first met on the Xuan star, but has become a beautiful woman with graceful appearance.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    Sun Xiaohe stepped forward and hugged Zhang Yi gently.


    Then they separated and Zhang Yi greeted them warmly:


    "Xiao He, sit down! I''ve been too busy this year to visit you and uncle sun. Aren''t you angry with me? "


    Sun Xiaohe couldn''t help laughing:


    "We are already very happy that brother Zhang can remember us. Now we all know that brother Zhang is busy with big things. How can brother Zhang miss things because of us? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing with shame:


    "I''m free at the right time. Since you''re here, I must treat you well!"


    Sun Xiaohe was silent at this time.


    She looked embarrassed and seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t say it.


    Zhang Yi sat beside sun Xiaohe and said seriously:


    "I regard you as a relative, no matter what, just speak."


    In the past life, in the cultivation world, the kindness of the sun family''s father and daughter to Zhang Yi is unforgettable even in this life.


    Zhang Yi always pays attention to repaying kindness with kindness, and the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi said this not casually, but very seriously.


    Sun Xiaohe said in embarrassment:


    "I know, because of my relationship with brother Zhang, many people want to use me to contact brother Zhang. So over the years, I have always refused even a little favor and favor from others in order not to embarrass brother Zhang because of myself... "


    Zhang Yi sighed at the speech:


    "It''s hard for you."


    Since ancient times, this kind of thing is extremely difficult to avoid.


    Whenever a person can be in a high position and control power. His relatives and friends will inevitably be flattered and bribed by others in order to get closer to high-ranking people.


    In particular, what is more effective than asking people around high-ranking people to plead?


    Zhang Yi knows that the sun family''s father and daughter only want a plain life.


    Otherwise, with the relationship between Zhang Yi and the sun family''s father and daughter, they have already been able to prosper. Why should they hold ordinary current positions in the earth office?


    Although the sun family father and daughter have no ambition, others disturb their lives because of their relationship with Zhang Yi, which really brings them a lot of trouble.


    Human affection is the biggest trouble in the world.


    Just listen to sun Xiaohe continue:


    "A woman like me, in particular, should not have interfered in political affairs. Especially some political affairs that... Have a great impact. I''m really... I''m afraid it will bring trouble to brother Zhang because of me. "


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Xiao He, I''m very happy that you can speak to me. If I''m not mistaken, are you here because of the Jinyang hall? "


    Although Zhang Yi has been busy with the earth defense plan, it does not mean that he knows nothing about the rest.


    Especially as the monitoring network of Fuxingmen monitoring department has been roughly deployed, all kinds of intelligence can be quickly transmitted to Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi can know the world without going out.


    Through what sun Xiaohe said and the timing of her arrival, Zhang Yi can basically determine her intention.


    Sun Xiaohe nodded:


    "Elder brother Zhang is right. This time, I''m really about the Jinyang hall. I want to plead with brother Zhang for the Jinyang hall. I hope brother Zhang can come forward and keep the Jinyang hall. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I see. I promised you this. In these two days, I will ask my people to stop the siege of Jinyang hall. At the same time, I will convey my intention to other sects. "


    When sun Xiaohe heard that Zhang Yi didn''t ask anything, he promised her. He was stunned:


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you ask me why I plead for Jinyang hall? Don''t you worry about the serious consequences for you because of my plea? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I Zhang Yi is different from others. In my Zhang Yi heart, the position of relatives is always the first. As long as you are willing to speak, I can promise anything. And I know you, Xiao He. You are a kind girl. If you are willing to pull down your face and beg me for something, it means that it will never be a bad thing. "

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Yi''s words are true. He is a man for two generations. He has long underestimated what high sounding righteousness and loud slogans. He cares only about his relatives around him.


    One thing Zhang Yi didn''t say was that Jinyang hall, even the whole Xuanxing, was no different from toys.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Saints are unkind, and the people are ruminant dogs.


    In the eyes of the peerless strong, a person, a country and a planet are like toys on the sand table. When a strong man is angry, his life will be ruined and countless deaths and injuries will be caused. When the strong are happy, they will grace the world and save all living beings.


    Especially for Zhang Yi, the peerless king of the world of cultivation in his previous life, there is only a Jinyang hall. He wants it to live and die.


    This kind of thing will not embarrass Zhang Yi at all.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know that the retention of Jinyang hall is bound to lay a hidden danger for Xuanxing''s rebellion in the future.


    But Zhang Yi is not afraid. First of all, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen have no interests in Xuanxing. Second, Xuanxing can''t enter Zhang Yi''s eyes at all. If Zhang Yi is unwilling, he can directly destroy Xuanxing.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, when he was the peerless king of the world of truth, there were not 1000 but 800 planets destroyed. Nowadays, there are not many more mysterious stars, and there are many fewer mysterious stars.


    Although Zhang Yi''s king decided that the strength of the sixth floor has not been able to directly destroy the mysterious star, Zhang Yi can let Feng Ziyan do it for him, and now with resources such as divine stone veins, Zhang Yi can also set up a star killing array to destroy the mysterious star.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t care what happens to Xuanxing.


    What he cares about is whether sun Xiaohe can be happy and satisfied.


    Sun Xiaohe saw that brother Zhang still spoiled her so much that she couldn''t help but be moved to tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Sun Xiaohe hugged Zhang Yi again and was very moved.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the back:


    "That''s it. Let me treat you well these two days!"


    So in these days, Zhang Yi, as the host, warmly entertained sun Xiaohe.


    Then Zhang Yi and sun Xiaohe came to the earth office on Xuanxing through the space-time channel and watched sun Fangming, sun Xiaohe''s father.


    Zhang Yi also stayed with sun Fangming for two days. He played chess and chatted with sun Fangming. He was very happy.


    In these two days, Zhang Yi also sent someone to inform the witchcraft and Emei sect to give up the attack on Jinyang hall.


    Witchcraft has always been regarded by the world as the wind vane of Zhang Yi''s intention. With the withdrawal of witchcraft and Emei from the attack on Jinyang hall, it is generally clear that this is Zhang Yi''s inspiration.


    Zhang Yi, this is to protect Jinyang hall!


    So for a while, many sects who had a good relationship with Zhang Yi also gave up their attack on Jinyang hall.


    This situation makes many neutral sects give up. After all, although they are neutral sects, they are not willing to offend Zhang Yi.


    In the end, there are only Wuwei world, and some sects that have a good relationship with Wuwei world still maintain the siege of Jinyang hall.


    But now the policy of the Wuwei world is contrary to Zhang Yi''s intention, which makes the Wuwei world have to take this matter seriously.


    Immediately, the great elder of the Wuwei world personally went to the earth office to meet Zhang Yi. He wanted to explain to Zhang Yi the disadvantages of the Jinyang hall and its bad influence on the earth sect, so as to make Zhang Yi change his mind.


    However, Zhang Yi did not receive the great elder of Wuwu world.


    Zhang Yi just asked someone to tell the big elder of Wuwei world and let the big elder bring a word to Ling Tianyi: the strong shouldn''t care about every ounce.


    No one knows what Zhang Yi means.


    Many people have speculated that some people say that Zhang Yi is satirizing Ling Tianyi. Some people say that Zhang Yi has reached a certain interest consensus with Ling Tianyi. Others say that Zhang Yi is explaining the spirit of the strong to Ling Tianyi... More and more guesses, but more and more outrageous.


    However, when the elder brought this sentence back to Ling Tianyi, Ling Tianyi ordered to withdraw all the forces besieging Jinyang hall.


    The forces close to Zhang Yi and the neutral forces have withdrawn. Now, with the withdrawal of the strength of the Wuwei world, the forces close to the Wuwei world have also retreated one after another.


    Therefore, the earth forces around the Jinyang hall trying to besiege the Jinyang hall withdrew one after another.


    The earth sect continues to siege other Xuanxing sects, but it has let go of the Jinyang hall.


    Subsequently, Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, personally came to the earth office to see Zhang Yi.


    Lin siliang''s plan is not difficult for everyone to see. She wants to thank Zhang Yi and take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    Everyone also believes that Zhang Yi will take the opportunity to take Lin siliang and her Jinyang palace, so that Zhang Yi''s strength will be further enhanced, and there will be direct capital to compete for the interests of Xuanxing.


    However, it was surprising that Zhang Yi still refused Lin siliang''s request for advice, but asked people to bring a sentence to Lin siliang: take care of yourself.


    After hearing this, Lin siliang left sadly.


    The next generation was completely ignorant.


    Zhang Yi is not to take in Jinyang hall, so why did he come forward to protect Jinyang hall this time? What benefits can he get from doing so?


    No one knows that people can only guess the "take care of yourself" that Zhang Yi brought to Lin siliang in an attempt to understand Zhang Yi''s intention.


    Some people say that Zhang Yi wants Lin siliang to guard the Jinyang hall, and don''t let the Jinyang hall make trouble on the Xuan star. It was also said that Zhang Yi made Lin siliang understand who protected her and the Jinyang hall and who should listen to in the future. Others say that this is to let Lin siliang show enough sincerity and Zhang Yicai meet her... All kinds of speculation emerge one after another.


    Then Zhang Yi left Xuanxing and returned to the earth.


    What is left on the mysterious star is all speculation and mystery about Zhang Yi''s trip.


    But in any case, the turmoil on Xuanyu star has not subsided.


    All sects on the earth still hold their butchers'' knives high and point to all sects on the Xuan star. Because of the rebellion, the earth sects will not stop until they kill all the living forces of the practitioners on the Xuan star.


    Only Jinyang hall could escape this turmoil.


    Some people are pessimistic about this. The Jinyang hall has been preserved this time, which will lay a hidden danger for the new rebellion on the Xuan star in the future.


    In particular, Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, is already a strong distractor. Once she breaks through the integrated realm, it will undoubtedly pose a threat to the earth forces.


    Therefore, pessimists believe that Zhang Yi''s protection of Jinyang hall this time is a wrong choice.


    And there are optimists who remain opposed.


    Optimists believe that in the long run, the rebellion on Xuanyu star will only be temporary. With the deepening integration of the earth and Xuanyu star and the elimination of differences between them, the people on the two planets will become a family sooner or later.


    And this time, the earth forces have killed too many people against Xuanyu star, which will inevitably make everyone on Xuanyu star in danger. Too much coercion will backfire.


    Zhang Yi saved the Jinyang hall at this time, which will make Xuanxing people feel kind.


    In this way, the combination of grace and power will complement each other, which will make Xuanxing more stable.


    Therefore, optimists believe that Zhang Yi''s protection of Jinyang hall this time is a correct choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is the first of the five mountains and the emperor in the mountain. It is the place where ancient emperors granted Zen and worshipped heaven. There are all kinds of myths and legends, which are endless mystery.


    At the same time, it was once a very famous tourist resort.


    However, with the recovery of the earth aura, everything in Mount Tai has changed.


    The vast white fog shrouded the whole Mount Tai, making all the tourists disappear.


    Subsequently, Mount Tai was listed as a military no go zone, and no one was allowed to approach it.


    However, after the dissolution of the country, the troops stationed here lost their supplies and beliefs, so they dissolved on the spot and returned home.


    The people living nearby began to take the equipment abandoned by the army out of the mountains in exchange for money.


    Although the military forbidden zone no longer exists, the danger in Mount Tai has never disappeared, and anyone who enters Mount Tai has no return.


    Even the dragon gate, which became the orthodox dragon gate in the world, once sent half dragon people into Mount Tai to explore, but no one saw those half dragon people come out.


    It seems that Mount Tai, shrouded in the vast white fog, has become a death place for strangers.


    When Wuwei became the largest faction in the world, there was no lack of investigation into the situation of Mount Tai.


    However, with the discovery of the mysterious star, the earth entered the interstellar age. In order to invest more people to seize the interests of Xuanxing, the investigation of Wuwu world was suspended for a time.


    The people around have begun to get used to a peaceful life.


    The people have long known that as long as they do not enter the scope of the white fog, they can be safe.


    However, recently, the people were frightened to find that the disciples of Wuwu world who had left returned again. They camped at the foot of Mount Tai, and sometimes even sent some people with special equipment into Mount Tai.


    Then no one knew that Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, suddenly came to Mount Tai under the cover of the people of the Wuwei world one night and entered the white fog.


    In the vast white fog, Ling Tianyi walked calmly.


    He soon saw a hundred foot long Python winding around a mountain peak. There were two protrusions on the snake''s head, which seemed to be about to melt into a dragon. A black bear comparable to a hill ran by and was swallowed by the python


    However, before long, the python was caught by the golden bird falling from the sky, torn into several sections, and spilled blood all over the sky.


    "There are as many monsters here as in intelligence and rumors."


    Ling Tianyi did not stay on these monsters for too long. He continued to move towards the depths of Mount Tai.


    Because of the cultivation of the fit environment, and his momentum spread out without concealment, the surrounding monsters did not dare to go half a step closer to Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi moved forward gradually, and the surrounding scene seemed to have completely separated from the scope of Mount Tai and entered the wasteland full of mystery and ancient flavor.


    Many mysterious mountains appeared, the indescribable shadow was wriggling, and the deep roar kept ringing.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi finally stopped.


    He looked up into the air and said:


    "I want - strength!!!"


    In the dark sky, two blood moons slowly appeared. It was the eyes of some huge creature, staring at Ling Tianyi coldly.

 Chapter 608

    Ten thousand demon cave.


    In the huge cave, ten thousand demons surround.


    The eyes of countless monsters are like ghost fire in the dark.


    And the two largest and brightest eyes are like the moon among the stars.


    The eyes show vertical pupils, ferocious and terrible.


    This is the demon king.


    Listen to the demon king angrily:


    "Good means! Zhang Yi is really a good means! He first ordered people to besiege the Jinyang hall, causing the Jinyang hall to suffer a crisis. He used force to make us dare not protect Jinyang hall in Wanyao cave. Then Zhang Yi came out to protect the Jinyang hall, making the Jinyang hall completely take refuge in Zhang Yi! In this way, it means that Zhang Yi won a large sect as his command in vain! Terrans are really cunning! Very cunning! "


    The demon king''s voice was so loud that it made the whole cave buzzing.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai couldn''t help saying:


    "But the demon king, Zhang Yi didn''t accept Jinyang hall!"


    The demon king sneered at the speech:


    "Although Zhang Yi didn''t explicitly accept the Jinyang hall, his move has made the Jinyang hall understand that without Zhang Yi''s protection, the Jinyang hall will only be destroyed! In this case, who else can Jinyang hall listen to if it doesn''t listen to Zhang Yi? "


    When Tianxiang demon handsome heard this, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    The fact is true. Now the Jinyang hall can''t leave Zhang Yi''s protection.


    Once Zhang Yi publicly stated that he did not care about the Jinyang hall, the innocent world that had enemies with the Jinyang hall would lead the first to attack the Jinyang hall, and other earth sects would also sharpen their swords against the Jinyang hall.


    In order to find Zhang Yi''s shelter, Jinyang hall can only rely on Zhang Yi and obey Zhang Yi''s orders from now on.


    After all this, the celestial demon handsome couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Isn''t it that Zhang Yi, a villain, forcibly took the Jinyang temple from our hands?"


    In the ten thousand demon grottoes, countless monsters immediately roared.


    For a moment, the ten thousand demons shouted angrily in the grottoes, which not only spread and deafened.


    The demon king said coldly:


    "However, Zhang Yi can kill even the strong ones in the Mahayana of evil heart Pavilion. This son is so powerful that we can only bear it... Hate! Hate! Hate! "


    The demon king even said three words of hate, which proved that his hatred for Zhang Yi had reached the point of no attachment.


    The loss of Jinyang hall is equal to the loss of a large group of strong fighters under the demon king and all kinds of rich interests on the Xuan star. How can the demon king not hate it.


    However, the demon king just hated Zhang Yi with all his heart, but he completely forgot that the Jinyang hall asked him for help, but he was rejected by it. It was it that gave up the protection of Jinyang hall first, which made Jinyang hall invest in others.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, the demon king''s breath suddenly soared, and his killing intention filled the whole grottoes.


    The demon king''s killing intention surged out, making countless demon beasts kneel down in fear and dare not get up.


    The demons thought that the demon king was angry about Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard the demon king sneer:


    "What rat? Dare to make trouble in my ten thousand demon cave! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the demon king''s huge vertical pupils looking at a dark corner in the grottoes.


    The demon king emitted a golden light from his huge vertical pupil and immediately lit up the range.


    In addition to dispelling the darkness, this golden light also makes something appear from it.


    The illuminated space flickered, and then a figure shrouded in black fog appeared.


    In the dark fog, a human figure can be seen faintly. This person can''t see the specific face, only a pair of scarlet eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    A black fog man sneaked into the ten thousand demon cave.


    This is undoubtedly a great provocation to Wanyao cave!


    For a moment, the surrounding monsters roared angrily and rushed to tear the black fog man to pieces.


    At this time, I heard the black fog man say loudly:


    "The demon king wants to deal with Zhang Yi. I have a way to make Zhang Yi die without burial!!!"


    The demon king heard this and gave a cold hum.


    With this cold hum, countless monsters around stopped one after another, and then all retreated.


    The demon king said coldly:


    "Say! If what you said cannot satisfy the king, you will die today! "


    The black fog man bowed slightly to the demon king and then opened his mouth:


    "The demon king is afraid of Zhang Yi, but is afraid of Zhang Yi''s strength?"


    The demon king replied coldly:


    "What''s the point? Zhang Yi can kill even the strong in the Mahayana realm of the evil heart Pavilion. How can his strength not be feared? "


    The black fog man suddenly laughed when he heard the speech.


    After laughing for a long time, the black fog said:


    "But as far as we know, the person who killed the strong man in the Mahayana of the evil heart pavilion was not Zhang Yi, but a beautiful girl around him! And the girl is not a human, but a monster! "


    The words of the black fog man made the whole ten thousand demon cave talk one after another.


    It''s the first time anyone has heard that the person who killed the strong man in Mahayana of evil heart pavilion was the beautiful girl around him?


    That beautiful girl is a nobody at all. Does this kind of person have so strong strength?


    The demon king''s eyes were full of doubt.


    It didn''t know whether what the black fog man said was true or false. Immediately, the demon king asked:


    "Do you have a way to kill that girl?"


    The black fog man said awkwardly:


    "The young girl has already achieved the accomplishment of crossing the robbing environment. If it weren''t for the celestial immortals coming down to earth, or the strong ones in the dark earth, or the leader of the super sect in the world of cultivation, or even the old ancestor coming, I''m afraid... It''s not realistic to want to kill her."


    The demon king snorted coldly:


    "What''s the point of telling me this?"


    Although the demon king didn''t know enough about the heaven and the nether world that the black fog man said, he heard that the black fog man was powerless.


    The black fog man continued:


    "We can''t kill that girl. Can''t we kill Zhang Yi? We have found that the girl and Zhang Yi get together less and leave more. There are often no strong people around Zhang Yi. "


    "Good!" The demon king said, "as long as you kill Zhang Yi, the king can give you a rich reward!"


    The black fog man coughed twice and continued:


    "To be honest, our Youming sect has fought with Zhang Yi many times, but Zhang Yi can get away with it every time! If it weren''t for Zhang Yi''s first-class ability to escape, otherwise our Youming sect would have killed him 10000 times! "


    The black fog man is bragging.


    Youming sect and Zhang Yi did fight many times, but every time Youming sect was beaten by Zhang Yi.


    Now the black fog man will change the victory or defeat in order to deceive the demon king.


    The demon king was surprised when he heard this:


    "Your Excellency is the person of Youming sect?"


    The demon king has been collecting information about Zhang Yi.


    The demon king also learned that Zhang Yi had two fights with Youming sect in front of the world.


    Zhang Yi once had a duel with Youming sect in the ancestral land of Zhangjia, and he was webcast that time.


    Later, Zhang Yi joined hands with the leader of Wudang sect to defeat Youming sect and save Wuji sect, which also caused a sensation.


    Since then, countless sects all over the world want to know what the Youming sect is.


    However, Youming sect has always been mysterious and unpredictable. No one can touch them at all. No one even knows where the Mountain Gate of Youming sect is.


    Now the demon king didn''t expect that the people of Youming sect would come to the door.


    Although the Youming sect has caused many bloody storms, the demon king does not reject the Youming sect. After all, the demon king can''t wait for his own dog to bite the dog in the Terran.


    In particular, the demon king can be sure that Youming sect and Zhang Yi are definitely immortal enemies, and Youming sect also really wants to take Zhang Yi''s life.


    And Youming sect also has enough strength. Only after so many years, Youming sect has been able to remain mysterious in the eyes of people all over the world without being excavated, which shows that Youming sect''s at least hiding ability is absolutely first-class.


    In this way, the demon king could not help being polite to the black fog man Youming sect.


    The black fog man said:


    "If Zhang Yi''s ability to escape was not first-class, it would be as easy for our nether sect to kill him! But now we have chosen to cooperate with the demon king. If we can get the demon king''s help, it''s easy to kill that easy! "


    The demon king asked:


    "What''s your plan?"


    The black fog man replied:


    "I will give you what you need most!"


    The demon king asked:


    "What does the king need?"


    The black fog man said in a deep voice:


    "The demon king has been stuck on the top of the distracted state for many years. What you need most is not a breakthrough?"


    The demon king was silent.


    It knows that the black fog man is right. Its state is really stuck at the top of the distracted state and can''t break through. It has long wanted to break through to the fit state, but it hasn''t been able to find its own breakthrough opportunity.


    Chance is something mysterious, erratic and elusive.


    If you are lucky, you may find a breakthrough opportunity within a month, but if you are not lucky, you may not find a breakthrough opportunity for a lifetime.


    The demon king has been unable to find a breakthrough opportunity for a long time. He doesn''t know how much time it will take to find this opportunity.


    The demon king wants to enter the fit state.


    Once it enters the fit environment, its status can be tied with the strong such as Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi!


    And the revival of monsters will certainly come!


    In the future, countless monsters will no longer be bullied by the human race under its protection!


    The black fog man continued:


    "And I have a way, so that the demon king can immediately shut down and make a breakthrough!"


    The demon king heard this and asked:


    "What can I do?"


    "Sacrifice!"


    The black fog man said:


    "I have a secret method. As long as the demon king is willing to sacrifice one of his blood relatives, he can make a breakthrough without looking for a breakthrough opportunity!"


    The words of the black fog man made the demon king silent again.


    Blood relatives, the demon king knows what the black fog man is talking about.


    Now the demon king has a daughter and a son under his knee. Sacrificing one of them can directly break through.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Such a blood sacrifice is too insidious!


    The demon king is silent because his heart is hesitating.

 Chapter 609

    The words of the black fog man also made countless monsters roar in the ten thousand demon cave.


    Anger!


    Every monster felt angry.


    This unknown black fog man wants the demon king to kill his children!


    This kind of thing, God forbids! It is also a serious provocation to Wanyao cave!


    Tianxiang demon Shuai said directly:


    "Demon king! Please allow me to kill this schemer! He actually wants to provoke the relationship between the demon king and the prince and princess. It''s an unforgivable sin! "


    Then, the celestial demon handsome couldn''t help but start.


    The black fog man stood lazily and unmoved.


    The demon king finally spoke at this time:


    "Stop!"


    The celestial demon handsome looked at the demon king strangely, but he could only obey the command of the demon king and stop.


    I only heard the black fog man say at this time:


    "Our Youming sect is kind! We are willing to cooperate with the demon king and offer a breakthrough to the demon king because we think the demon king is a hero! The real strong, when is ruthless without desire, can abandon personal feelings! You don''t see how many emperors and monarchs have died through the ages, either killing their father, brother, son or daughter! It is precisely because they can do anything, that they can achieve eternal achievements!!! "


    The demon king was more and more silent.


    It knows the history of the Terran and knows that the black fog man is right.


    Since ancient times, every Xiongwu emperor has killed his relatives.


    This is why it is often said that the most ruthless imperial family.


    The black fog man continues to bewitch:


    "Demon king! We have a common enemy, Zhang Yi! Now the demon king''s strength is simply vulnerable in front of Zhang Yi! Only when the demon king really breaks through the fit environment can he be qualified to fight with Zhang Yi! Once the demon king breaks through, we are 100% sure that we can kill Zhang Yi! And Zhang Yi''s girl who crossed the border of robbery, we also have a way to deceive her away from the earth! As soon as Zhang Yi dies, the world still belongs to the demon king. What is the demon king hesitating about? "


    The words of the black fog man are sonorous and powerful.


    After he finished, the scarlet eyes looked straight at the demon king.


    The black fog man seems to have made up his mind that the demon king will not refuse at all.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai and all the monsters also looked anxiously at the demon king, expecting that the demon king would not hesitate to refuse the words of the black fog man, and then kill the black fog man on the spot.


    After a long time, suddenly I only heard the demon king speak:


    "I want to know all the details of the method of blood sacrifice!"


    The black fog man finally smiled with satisfaction.


    The celestial demon handsome and countless monsters knelt painfully on the ground and howled.


    The black fog man took a jade dish out of his arms and threw it directly to the demon king:


    "Our Youming sect stresses being honest with others. The method of blood sacrifice will be given to the demon king first! After the demon king breaks through, we will come back to the demon king to discuss the killing of Zhang Yi! "


    After that, the black fog man turned into a black gas and floated outside the ten thousand demon cave.


    Even though the black fog man left, countless monsters still knelt on the ground and howled.


    They are grieving for the choice of the demon king and pessimistic about the future of the ten thousand demon cave.


    The demon king listened to the cries of the demons and couldn''t help saying:


    "What are you crying about? The king just asked about the method of blood sacrifice for the time being, but he didn''t really want blood sacrifice. No one of you can mention it again! "


    Although the demon king said so, the demons were still sad.


    The celestial demon handsome also shed tears.


    It could not tell that the demon king was really moved by the blood sacrifice.


    If the demon king can really find a breakthrough opportunity in the near future, then naturally there will be no blood sacrifice.


    But if the demon king can''t find a breakthrough opportunity for a long time, then the demon king may really embark on the road of blood sacrifice under anxiety.


    The demon king wants to break through day and night. Now there is an evil road. Who can say that the demon king will embark on this evil road under urgency.


    After all, after breaking through the integration environment, various status, power, fame, strength and interests roll in, and not everyone can easily resist this temptation.


    What''s more, the demon king still has the most appropriate excuse in his heart - to protect the monsters in the world!


    As long as it is under the banner of fighting for the monsters in the world, the demon king will be more at ease when he sacrifices his children.


    Only when the demon king becomes stronger can he protect the demons in the world, and if the demon king wants to become stronger, he has to sacrifice a blood relative! Sacrificing blood relatives for monsters in the world is what the king of monsters should do!


    Under this excuse and psychological comfort, the demon king is easier to go astray!


    Immediately, the celestial demon handsome couldn''t help guessing:


    "If you really come to that step, who will the demon king choose in the blood sacrifice children..."


    The more he thought about it, the more heartache he felt. Both the son and daughter of the demon king were very good to it. He really couldn''t bear to see the prince or princess sacrificed by blood.


    However, if something really happened, who would it be?


    Yes... White Moon Princess!


    White Moon Princess has been a hostage in Fuxing gate. She has left the demon king for many years. Her feeling with the demon king has faded.


    And the prince was trained by the demon king as an heir, and the prince''s talent is very excellent, which can be called a peerless demon!


    Although the talent of White Moon Princess is not vulgar, it is still much worse than the prince.


    Under these conditions, the celestial demon commander can basically be determined. If the demon king really wants to make a blood sacrifice, then the princess Baiyue will be sacrificed!


    "I personally sent the princess to the Fuxing gate. I must be responsible for the safety of the princess! So I must tell the princess about it. I can''t let the princess die without knowing it! "


    Tianxiang demon handsome made up his mind.


    He will tell Princess Bai Yue about it and will never let Princess Bai Yue die in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth.


    the outer space.


    Many arrays have begun to float in outer space.


    These arrays are connected with each other by a blue light. This complex connection makes the arrays very stable and can firmly net an area in outer space like a big net.


    However, the earth''s surface is large enough, and there are still many places on the earth''s surface where human footprints have not been set foot.


    Outer space is vast and boundless, and there are countless mysteries.


    A qibrachial flying car towing the array base is moving slowly towards a place that has not been set foot in outer space.


    According to the scheduled plan, the odd brachial flying car will drag the array base to the designated position, then arrange it, and finally inject spiritual power into it to make it work normally.


    In the vast expanse of outer space, this strange brachial flying car and the array base it supports seem so small.


    At the top of the qibrachial flying car is a huge blue planet, which is the earth.


    The huge earth is like a huge blue monster, pressed on the top of the qibrachial flying car.


    The passengers in the qibrachial flying car will feel a strong sense of oppression and awe whenever they look up at the earth hanging overhead through the skylight.


    Driving this strange flying car is an emerging sect called Qingxia temple.


    There are ten disciples of Qingxia temple in qibrachial flying car. It is not the first time for them to enter outer space to perform a mission. From the novelty of entering outer space at first, it has felt boring now.


    "Elder martial brother, when can we go home this time?"


    A female disciple couldn''t help asking a male disciple.


    The male disciple looked at the female disciple lovingly and replied with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. We only need a week to complete the task. In a week, we can return to earth. "


    Said here, two people snuggle up to each other, each other''s eyes are full of sweetness.


    However, at this time, the female disciple suddenly caught a glimpse of something in her remaining light, which made her turn her head and look:


    "Elder martial brother, what is that?"


    The male disciple looked around and saw a strange scene in the outer space outside the porthole.


    I saw countless bright red blood lines in the dark time and space.


    These terrible blood lines are like countless twisting red snakes, densely scattered in this vast space and time, making it like a blood line forest.


    Before the qibrachial flying car drove into the outer sky, I didn''t find anything strange here, let alone these magical blood lines here.


    However, after the qibrachial flying car came here, it seemed to trigger some mechanism here, making these blood lines begin to appear.


    Such a strange and terrible scene immediately frightened the people in the qibrachial flying car.


    "Come on! Stop the qihumerus and let''s get out of this area! At the same time, send a distress signal to other odd brachial flying cars around! Tell them everything here! "


    Although no one knew what these blood lines were, everyone couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    This strange and bright red blood line is by no means a good thing at first sight.


    The qibrachial flying car quickly stopped moving forward and began to plan to turn around.


    However, this time seems to be too late.


    I saw countless blood lines, like blood snakes, twisting wildly in this space-time.


    With this twist, a bright red vortex suddenly appeared in the outer space in the blood line.


    The vortex seems to have some strong suction, and it sucks wildly around.


    The blood lines were immediately sucked into the vortex, and at the same time, the qibrachial flying car was pulled by the suction and flew towards the vortex.


    This scene immediately scared the people on the flying car out of their wits. No one knew what would happen if they were sucked into the vortex, but it would never be a good thing.


    "Come on! Quickly lift the qibrachial flying car to full speed. We must get out of here! "


    However, the suction of the vortex is too strong. Rao Shiqi''s flying car has been raised to full speed, but it is still pulled towards the vortex.


    For a moment, the alarm sound in the qibrachial flying car was heard, and the alarm light flickered continuously.


    The disciples in the qibrachial flying car have begun to face despair. They can only watch themselves and others being sucked into the vortex with the qibrachial flying car.


    After the strange brachial flying car entered the vortex, it immediately disappeared.


    The outer space gradually returned to calm, and even the vortex had disappeared.


    I don''t know how long later, another qibrachial flying car that received a distress signal arrived here.


    The people on the qibrachial flying car looked around suspiciously. The distress signal was sent from here, but when they felt here, they didn''t see anyone abnormal.


    However, when the qibrachial flying car that wanted to come to rescue entered the strange area, those terrible blood lines and vortices arose again!

 Chapter 610

    Fuxing gate.


    Tiangong elder mechanical emperor suddenly found Zhang Yi and reported to Zhang Yihui:


    "Sect leader, something''s wrong. Just now, the ground control center received a signal. Three of our qibrachial flying cars have lost contact! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but ask:


    "Have you found out the reason?"


    Tiangong elder machinery emperor shook his head:


    "The three odd brachial flying cars lost contact in the same area. Either one qibrachial flying car crashed there, and the other two also crashed when they went to the rescue. Or someone is deliberately using some tricks to seize the qibrachial flying car of our Fuxingmen! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "Find out which sect rented the three qibrachial flying cars, and send our own qibrachial flying cars to the nearby area to see if we can find the black box of qibrachial flying cars. But be careful not to rush into the area where the qibrachial flying car is lost, so as to avoid accidents. "


    Tiangong elder mechanical emperor immediately replied:


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After that, the mechanical emperor turned away and began to get busy.


    Zhang Yi continued to deal with government affairs in Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi will hand over specific things to his subordinates and give them the opportunity to fully show their talents.


    Most of the time, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to do everything himself. He just needs to make a good decision in the general direction.


    Only when his men can''t solve it, Zhang Yi will do it by himself.


    After a while, I suddenly saw the elder Zuo Zhihua come to report:


    "Sect leader, our intelligence agent found that the people of Wuwu world are gathering secretly near Mount Tai recently. It is not clear what the Wuwu world plans to do."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling slightly when he heard the speech:


    "Mount Tai..."


    He clearly remembers that at the beginning of Reiki recovery, he was invited by general Cheng Youshan of Yanjing military region to go deep into Mount Tai together with long and Hua to investigate the changes in Mount Tai.


    At first, in Mount Tai, Zhang Yi had seen the changes of Mount Tai, as well as the powerful monsters and some mysterious powerful creatures.


    At that time, Zhang Yi''s strength was still weak, and he didn''t dare to peep into it, so he had to withdraw in a hurry.


    However, Rao is now that Zhang Yi has reached the sixth floor of the human king''s decision. Every time he recalls the two blood moon like huge eyes, he can still feel the strength of the creature that can have these eyes.


    Therefore, for Mount Tai, Zhang Yi does not intend to enter easily.


    Now, the Wuwei world is actually gathering in Mount Tai. Have they found any secrets?


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t care what the Wuwu world wants to do, but there is one thing they can''t do.


    That is to destroy the seal near Mount Tai!


    Once the seal is destroyed, countless monsters and powerful creatures in Mount Tai will be able to come out of it and wantonly live in the world. At that time, life will be ruined.


    In the face of such a thing, Zhang Yi can''t ignore it.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Elder Miao FA, you should immediately send someone to keep an eye on the people in the Wulin world. Once they try to destroy the seal near Mount Tai, they will immediately report back!"


    "Yes! Door master. "


    When Zuo Zhihua was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, turned to Zhang Yi and said:


    "By the way, sect leader, the celestial demon commander of Wanyao cave came to the Fuxing gate to pay a visit. He said that the queen of Wanyao cave missed her daughter, Princess Bai Yue, so he sent it to send a elixir to nourish her body. Dare you ask the sect leader, do you want to let the demon handsome come in that day? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Check it again. If there is nothing different, let it see Princess Bai Yue. After all, it''s human nature for a mother to miss her daughter, and we can''t be too embarrassed. "


    "My subordinates know."


    After that, Zuo Zhihua also left.


    Zhang Yi continued to review various documents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the reception hall of Fuxingmen.


    Tianxiang demon handsome has met Princess Bai Yue here.


    When the white moon princess heard the things whispered by the celestial demon handsome, she couldn''t help being surprised and generation after generation.


    She was stunned for a long time, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible:


    "Impossible... I don''t believe my father wants to use me to sacrifice blood!"


    As the daughter of the demon king of the ten thousand demon cave, she is a beautiful princess and is loved by thousands of people.


    The words brought to her by Tianxiang demon Shuai shocked her. She couldn''t believe that the loving father would actually want to use her to achieve his father''s ambition.


    The celestial demon Shuai Putong knelt on the ground and said:


    "I swear to heaven in the name of my ancestors! What Fang caichen said is not empty! "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai''s solemn oath finally shattered the last fantasy of Princess Baiyue.


    The White Moon Princess couldn''t help sitting on the ground and crying:


    "My father was provoked and bewitched by others! You must wake up my father and never let him do such a thing! "


    The celestial demon handsome replied:


    "Princess, I will try my best to persuade you. But I also have to remind the princess that if... If you really come to that step, the princess must remember my words! "


    The White Moon Princess hurriedly said:


    "You say! I listen! "


    The celestial demon Shuai said:


    "Princess, remember! If the king really decides to use blood sacrifice to break through, then he will redeem you from Fuxing gate! So all the princess has to do is try her best to stay at Fuxingmen! You''d better let that guy Zhang Yi keep you! As long as the princess stays at the Fuxing gate, the king will not come to rob! So that the princess''s life can be saved! "


    Hearing this, Princess Bai Yue asked in horror:


    "If I can''t go back, doesn''t it mean that my father will use my king brother''s blood sacrifice?"


    The demon king of Wanyao cave has a son and a daughter under his knee. The daughter Princess Bai Yue is sent to Fuxingmen as a hostage, while the prince is left next to the demon king as an heir.


    If the demon king wants blood, then if the White Moon Princess doesn''t leave at the Fuxing gate, the demon king can only use the prince for blood sacrifice.


    The celestial demon Shuai shook his head and said:


    "Don''t worry, princess. The king attaches great importance to the prince, and all the people in Wanyao cave regard the prince as the heir of Wanyao cave. Therefore, although the demon king was bewitched by the nether sect, he would never use the prince for blood sacrifice! After all, that''s the future of Wanyao cave! "


    When Princess Bai Yue heard this, she couldn''t help but look sad.


    She knows that men are more important than women among humans, but the same is true in the demon world, especially the cruelty of the demon world is better than that of the human world.


    Just because she is a female monster, she is not valued by her father as a male brother.


    Even when the father asked for blood sacrifice, he first considered her rather than brother Wang.


    This made the White Moon Princess despair, but at the same time, she couldn''t help raising another Resentment:


    "I''ll tell Zhang Yi about it! Isn''t Zhang Yi the sworn enemy of Youming sect? Youming sect dares to bewitch my father. I asked Zhang Yi to kill them! "


    "Princess, never!"


    The celestial demon Shuai hurriedly said:


    "This is the internal affairs of our ten thousand demon cave. We can''t allow outsiders, especially human beings, to interfere! Since the princess is the princess of the ten thousand demon cave, she can''t tell outsiders the secrets and family ugliness of the ten thousand demon cave! Especially this outsider is still the enemy of our ten thousand demon cave! "


    The White Moon Princess could only be silent when she heard this.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the reception hall.


    After that, I only heard the disciples of Fuxing sect urge outside:


    "Are you ready? Get out of here! It''s time to receive guests. You must leave the Fuxing gate now! "


    According to the rules of Fuxing sect, there is a time limit for slaves and maidservants to meet visitors in the sect.


    Although Princess Baiyue is a princess in Wanyao cave, she is only a slave in Fuxing gate, so she must abide by the regulations.


    The celestial demon handsome hurriedly shouted at the door:


    "Here we are! coming! We''ll be out in a minute! "


    After that, the celestial demon commander finally told Princess Bai Yue:


    "Princess, please remember that if you want to save your life, you can''t leave the Fuxing gate!"


    After that, the Tianxiang demon commander left the reception room under the urging and monitoring of Fuxing sect disciples.


    In the reception room, only princess Bai Yue sat stunned on the ground.


    She still can''t imagine that someone might want to kill her.


    And this man is still her biological father!


    This made her want to cry without tears for a moment, so she could only cover her heart and howl dryly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Tiangong elder and mechanical emperor entered the hall again.


    Tiangong elder machinery emperor reports to Zhang Yihui:


    "Sect leader, the lost contact of qibrachial flying car has been found out! In the area where qibrachial flying car disappeared, there is suspected overlapping space! According to the terms of the cultivation world, it is a secret realm similar to the principle of space magic tools! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this:


    "Is there a secret place in outer space? Is it man-made or natural? "


    The emergence of the secret realm is equivalent to opening up another small world in the space. The principle of space magic instrument is roughly the same as this.


    However, nature is magical and unpredictable, and sometimes it can produce a secret realm by itself. In fact, strictly speaking, man-made secret places are actually obtained through the study of natural secret places.


    The so-called man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. That''s the truth.


    Tiangong elder mechanical emperor replied:


    "My subordinates have analyzed the videos sent back by other qibrachial flying cars, and even my subordinates have personally visited the periphery of that area for observation. Therefore, my subordinates have recorded a lot of data. Please have a look at it. "


    Zhang Yi took over the tablet computer handed over by Tiangong elder machinery emperor.


    There are all kinds of data he observed and recorded on the tablet, as well as relevant videos.


    Zhang Yi first read the data recorded by the mechanical Emperor himself. After reading the relevant data, he couldn''t help saying:


    "The relevant data is stable without fluctuation... Even if triggered by foreign objects, it can still keep the data stable. In this case, it is very likely that it is an artificial secret place. "


    Tiangong elder machinery emperor said:


    "My subordinates think so."


    Zhang Yi then turned on the video screen on the tablet.


    What I saw on the video screen was a vast and cold outer space, and the earth was hanging directly above the video screen.


    Two qibrachial flying cars appeared on the video screen. The flying action of the two qibrachial flying cars was very slight, as if they had dared not move forward rashly.


    Then came the voice of the mechanical emperor''s order.


    A qibrachial flying car began to launch a UAV into an area ahead.


    The UAV was agile and flew quickly towards the area.


    Soon, the change will happen in the video!

 Chapter 611

    After the UAV entered that area, it seemed to trigger some kind of prohibition, which suddenly led to some strange changes in this space-time.


    I saw a red dot suddenly appear in time and space, and then countless bright red blood lines burst out from the red dot.


    These blood lines spread their teeth and claws like crazy twisted blood red lightning all over this space and time.


    Following, I saw that the red dot quickly turned into a huge vortex.


    Then a strong suction force was generated in the vortex, and the countless scarlet blood lines, including UAVs, were sucked into the vortex in a short time.


    Finally, the vortex disappeared quickly, and peace was restored in this time and space.


    This is the end of the video.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning:


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    In the video just now, Zhang Yi has recognized that the so-called scarlet blood lines are actually strands of magic gas.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that there would be a secret place in outer space that could emit magic Qi.


    The so-called devil is really a fierce person who acts against the sky and kills countless butchers.


    However, when the demonic nature is great, when the killing reaches a certain degree, its breath can turn into the shape of red blood line.


    The mechanical emperor continued at this time:


    "The three lost qibrachial flying cars may have been sucked into the secret realm. So far, the three odd brachial flying cars have been lost for nearly ten hours, but none of them can come out. Now many sects have been driving qibrachial flying cars close to here. They want to enter the secret place and have a look. "


    Zhang Yi nodded when he heard the speech.


    Some of these people want to enter the secret place to rescue people trapped in the secret place, while more part is for the treasures in the secret place.


    Any secret place discovered will attract people from all over the world.


    In the secret realm, there are often secret treasures, which is the consensus of people all over the world.


    Now this secret land appears in outer space. Naturally, it can''t stop the world from entering it to spy.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The evil spirit overflows, which shows that this secret place is extremely dangerous! People die for wealth and birds for food. If these people want to die, let them go. "


    The mechanical emperor couldn''t help asking:


    "What does the sect leader mean? Let''s ignore it first?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You can warn them first, but I only know that warning can''t stop their greed to get rich, but at least we have done what Fuxingmen should do. And I also want to see how this secret place will be and whether it will disappear after swallowing so many people. "


    The man-made secret place cannot last as long as the natural secret place. Like the array, the man-made secret place will lose its power over time.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know when this secret place was made, it is certain that this secret place must have existed for a long time.


    The secret land in outer space, which is absolutely left over from ancient times, can not appear in modern times.


    Some secret places that have been lost over a long period of time will slowly disappear by themselves.


    There are also some secret places that will collapse due to the increase of people entering.


    You should know that each opening of the secret realm is equivalent to losing the energy of the secret realm.


    Today, this secret place has been opened many times. Zhang Yi also wants to know what the limit is.


    Maybe the energy of the secret place will be exhausted. After being opened many times, it will soon disappear by itself. In this case, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to care about it.


    The mechanical emperor then said:


    "If the secret place can''t disappear by itself, shall we deal with it?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The area where this secret place is located is one of the places where the lock star network array is placed. If this secret place is not handled, the array base cannot be installed here. The array base of the lock star network array is indispensable! Three days, we''ll wait three days. If this secret place still won''t disappear after three days, I''ll go myself! "


    The mechanical emperor immediately replied:


    "My subordinates continue to closely monitor the situation in the secret territory and see if anyone will come out of the secret territory."


    Zhang Yi nodded and the mechanical emperor began to retreat.


    In the hall, only Zhang Yi was left.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking:


    "The evil spirit looks very strong... I don''t know what treasures are in the secret realm to produce that strong evil spirit? However, in any case, there is absolutely great danger in such strong magic Qi... "


    Zhang Yi knows that countless people will be killed and injured for this secret place.


    He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuxingmen soon issued a warning about this secret place, warning the world not to enter it, so as not to lose their lives in vain.


    However, the situation was as expected by Zhang Yi. Each gate ignored the warning of Fuxing gate and continued to send disciples born in spacesuits into the secret place to have a look.


    The secret realm is too confusing for the world.


    The original Wuwei world started from a secret place rich in resources and wealth, and Yunyuan, the strongman who made a big fuss about Xuanxing at the beginning, can''t get rid of the relationship with yaochi secret place.


    It is precisely because of this that the yearning of the world for the secret place can not be interrupted. They continue to rush to any discovered secret place.


    So now, although Fuxingmen has issued a warning about the danger of this secret place, people still try to enter it to get the secret treasure without paying attention to the warning.


    Time passed.


    Three days finally came.


    These days, no one can come out of the secret space.


    At this moment, all sects began to panic, and they really realized that this was a dangerous secret place with no return, eating people and not spitting bones!


    So the leaders of all major sects couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi to come forward and solve the matter.


    Zhang Yi also took the opportunity to "embarrass" and promised to settle the matter.


    To solve this problem, for the sake of safety, Zhang Yi plans to take upwind Ziyan with him.


    For the ancient secret place, the most worrying thing is not the traps inside, but the sudden collapse after the energy of the secret place is exhausted.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi experienced a collapse of the secret place in the secret place of Fuxian Lake, but that time it was caused by the trigger of the mechanism.


    Today, although Zhang Yi''s human king body is already very strong, he still can''t resist the sudden collapse of this space, so he needs stronger help.


    Wind Ziyan is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate. As long as there is wind Ziyan, it can''t be said that she can resist the collapse of time and space, but at least she can guarantee the lives of her and Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi began to go to the moon and talked to Feng Ziyan first.


    Zhang Yi flew all the way and finally came to the moon Guanghan palace.


    Today, Zhang Yi has used an array near Guanghan palace, so that a protective cover is formed within ten miles of Guanghan palace, and the air inside will not leak out.


    The mechanical emperor also used high technology, planted a lot of carrots, vegetables, fruits and so on in the protective cover, and even opened up a medicine garden as a raw material supply for wind purple smoke alchemy.


    This makes the Guanghan palace look green, which is very different from the desolate surface of the moon outside the protective cover.


    When Zhang Yicai landed in Guanghan palace, he saw a huge white rabbit jumping around in the sky.


    The rabbit''s jumping ability is extremely strong. In addition, it is on the moon, and the gravity is much smaller than the earth, so it makes this huge white rabbit jump up high.


    "The dead rabbit has grown up again! I don''t know how many pills fengziyan fed it. "


    Today''s giant white rabbit has been bigger than what Zhang Yi saw in the Fuxing gate.


    There is no doubt that it is the result of fengziyan constantly feeding it a elixir.


    As soon as Zhang Yicai landed, the sound of wind and purple smoke sounded in his mind:


    "Zhang Yi, come on! I invite you to take my newly refined pill! "


    Zhang Yi entered the hall of Guanghan palace and suddenly felt a strong aura coming to his face.


    I saw a huge alchemy furnace standing here, and next to the alchemy furnace was a pile of mountain like elixirs. A beautiful girl was lying among the elixirs. It was the wind and purple smoke.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan was lying on the elixir pile, crossing his legs like eating melon seeds.


    After Zhang Yi arrived, Feng Ziyan quickly waved to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, come on! Come and have a taste of the pill I made, will it taste good! I''ve refined many kinds of pills with different tastes these days. Today, please help me taste which is the best! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Others only pay attention to whether the pill is effective or not.


    And the wind purple smoke alchemy, but pay attention to the taste.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward, grabbed a pill, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    It tastes... Sour, sweet and very strange.


    Feng Ziyan blinked at Zhang Yi, then grabbed a handful of pills and handed them to Zhang Yi:


    "Try this one. It will be better! My little white likes this best! "


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    Of course, he knew that the "little white" in the wind purple smoke was the giant white rabbit jumping around in the sky outside.


    Feng Ziyan said that Xiaobai loved to eat the elixir, but didn''t he say that the elixir was rabbit food?


    Zhang Yi, how can you go back to eat rabbit food?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Ziyan, you''ve worked hard recently. You''ve refined so many elixirs."


    Feng Ziyan nodded and said:


    "Since I raised Xiaobai, I finally know what responsibility is! Xiaobai grows bigger and bigger and eats more and more, so I have to refuel and refine pills for it! Of course I eat it myself! By the way, Zhang Yi, I refined all the herbs you sent last time. Remember to bring more when you come next time. Otherwise, Xiaobai and I will starve to death here. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, a black line suddenly appeared on his eyebrows.


    The medicinal materials he had given to fengziyan before were expected to be enough to refine fengziyan for three years.


    But now it''s less than three months, and it''s all consumed by her? No wonder there are so many elixirs here that they are about to become hills.


    Zhang Yi reluctantly shook his head and decided not to think about this depressing topic for the time being.


    So he began to say:


    "Ziyan, I need you to help me solve a secret place. You help me this time, and I''ll help you next time you ask. "

 Chapter 612

    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he stuffed a elixir into his mouth and chewed it. He blinked and asked:


    "The secret place? What is a secret place? Is it fun? "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Just try."


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Yes! I''m tired of refining pills here. But you said you would help me if I asked. I happen to have a request! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The wind purple smoke immediately jumped up from the pile of elixirs:


    "I want you to play with me in Guanghan palace for a month!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "A month is too long. I''ve done a lot lately."


    Fengziyan immediately changed its mouth:


    "Ten days!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Deal."


    After the negotiation, Zhang Yi immediately left Guanghan palace with wind and purple smoke.


    Fengziyan will also bring her giant white rabbit called Xiaobai. Of course, Zhang Yi will not allow it.


    They immediately headed for the secret territory of outer space.


    When the two arrived, there were several qibrachial flying cars hovering here, and many leaders of various gate factions wearing spacesuits were floating in outer space.


    After seeing Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan arrive, the leaders of major sects came forward to meet Zhang Yi and looked at Feng Ziyan curiously.


    Many people have guessed that the wind purple smoke is probably the woman who repaired the moon photographed by the Hubble telescope.


    All the leaders present are sects whose disciples are trapped in a secret situation and can''t get it.


    One of the most anxious is the sect that even qibrachial flying car is in a secret situation. Their qibrachial flying car is rented from Fuxingmen. If anything happens to qibrachial flying car, they have to pay Fuxingmen a sky high compensation according to the contract.


    All this made the leaders of major sects worried. They gathered here to discuss countermeasures, but there was nothing to do.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi finally came and brought the wind and purple smoke, which immediately made the leaders feel at ease.


    Zhang Yi said to the leaders:


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I''m here, I''ll solve the matter. But it''s also said that the leaders'' disciples are in a secret situation. I can''t ensure whether they still survive, so leaders need to be mentally prepared. "


    When the leaders heard Zhang Yi''s words, their faces didn''t fluctuate much.


    There are both opportunities and risks in the secret place. If there are secret treasures in the secret place, there will be dangers. Every time major sects go to search for treasures in the secret place, they will inevitably lose a lot of manpower.


    In addition, it has been three days since the first batch of people were trapped in the secret place, so the heads of major sects have been mentally prepared for their disciples to die in the secret place.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "We''re going to enter the secret territory now. In case, please take your own hands away from here, and impose martial law in the distance. No one is allowed to come near! The martial law cannot be lifted unless we come out! "


    Zhang Yi''s words were like orders, but all the leaders followed them one after another.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s reputation is unparalleled now, and the leaders of all major sects must give Zhang Yi face.


    Immediately, the leaders of the major sects wearing spacesuits around withdrew one after another, and the qibrachial flying cars also withdrew in the distance.


    Later, people began to set up warning belts in the distance to avoid others'' ignorance and entering here.


    After preparing all this, Zhang Yi took the wind and purple smoke to the secret land.


    When they flew to the secret area, the change happened.


    Zhang Yi keenly felt that an array was set up in this area. Anyone entering this area will trigger the array and open the secret place.


    Sure enough, a red dot suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Following closely, a red line shot out of the red dot everywhere, covering this space-time.


    Then a vortex suddenly appeared, and a strong attraction came towards Zhang Yi and the purple smoke of the wind.


    Zhang Yi''s figure was immediately sucked towards the vortex.


    The wind Ziyan stood in place and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, do I want to go into the vortex with you now?"


    The wind purple smoke is formed by the essence of the gaseous giant planet. Not to mention her mana, only the volume and mass of her prototype can not be absorbed by the suction of this vortex.


    Therefore, the suction generated by this vortex is no different from that of a breeze for the wind purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi immediately said to the wind Ziyan:


    "Come here! Pull my hand close and go in with me! So as not to be transmitted to different places when entering the secret place later! "


    "Oh."


    The wind and purple smoke immediately flew over, tightened Zhang Yi''s hand, and went towards the vortex with Zhang Yi.


    When they both entered the vortex, the red lines in this space-time were sucked in by the vortex.


    Then the vortex disappeared, and the whole space returned to normal again.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan have come to another world.


    Here, the blood red sky is dazzling, and the purple lightning is like a ferocious big hand, grasping on the sky curtain, accompanied by deafening thunder, which makes people''s eardrums buzzing.


    Looking all over, there is a piece of Auburn exposed rock, and between the dense huge Auburn rocks, there are countless extending cracks, in which there are bursts of heat waves.


    Zhang Yi looked down and saw bright red magma flowing at the bottom of the crack, and at the end of the rock, there was a flat horizon. The world was vast. I don''t know how big it was.


    This is a desolate world full of scarlet. In it, there is no color other than red, and there is no life, as if this is a place where all living creatures are extinct.


    Zhang Yi looked around and couldn''t see even one person, nor even a strange flying car.


    "Isn''t the place to enter the world fixed? It''s that everyone has been transmitted to different directions? "


    Such a situation is also very common in the secret realm.


    Therefore, when entering the secret territory, Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan pulled together to avoid separation.


    Zhang Yi looked back at the place where they came in and couldn''t see the vortex when they came in.


    They can''t find the entrance, which means they can''t find the exit.


    "It seems that the exit must be somewhere in the secret place. Now we can only explore the secret place first."


    So Zhang Yi flew away with the wind and purple smoke.


    However, after flying for a while, Zhang Yi looked at the purple smoke in the wind suspiciously:


    "Don''t let go?"


    Until now, the wind and Ziyan have been holding Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Feng Ziyan immediately replied:


    "I feel so comfortable holding your hand! Shall I pull a little more? "


    Zhang Yi flatly refused.


    He freed his hand from the wind and purple smoke, and then continued to fly.


    They flew in this space-time for a while, but they couldn''t see anything else.


    Zhang Yi was patient and flew again with the wind and purple smoke.


    However, they have been flying for a long time, as if the world is endless, and they will never fly to the end.


    This forced Zhang Yi to stop.


    According to the flying speed of Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, both of them have been flying for so long that they can circle the earth.


    However, in this world, they not only didn''t fly to the end, but even the scenery in front of them didn''t change.


    That''s enough to say something wrong!


    "Let me have a closer look!"


    Immediately, a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared in the fundus of Zhang Yi''s eyes. He used Tai Chi heavenly eye.


    Taiji heavenly eye can see through all falsehood, so Zhang Yi can see something invisible to the naked eye by using Taiji heavenly eye.


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, he quickly saw some traces of space-time distortion.


    These traces of space-time distortion are everywhere. Zhang Yi finally judged their current situation through careful observation.


    "This is a circular space-time!"


    By observing the distorted traces of time and space, Zhang Yi sorted out the texture of these traces, so he knew that they were now in a closed but circular space and time.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking:


    "What is circular space-time?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You can understand it as an infinitely scalable spatial model. Have you heard of Mobius ring? It shows a one-dimensional infinitely scalable spatial model in two-dimensional space. And we are now in a situation similar to the Klein bottle. That is, a two-dimensional infinitely expandable spatial model in three-dimensional space. "


    The wind and Ziyan blinked blankly after hearing this:


    "What is Mobius ring? What is a Klein bottle? "


    Zhang Yi can only use magic to show Klein bottle and Mobius ring in mid air.


    He pointed to the Klein bottle, which was most similar to their situation, and explained:


    "You see, in this bottle, no matter which side you go, you can only return to the origin in the end. This is because this space-time has been distorted in a special way, resulting in a closed environment like a ring. No matter which direction we fly, we are still just circling in the end. This is not a psychedelic array like "ghosts beating the wall", but a very profound and powerful magic! "


    Feng Ziyan listened for a long time and blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, but her face was still at a loss.


    So Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain.


    He began to continue to observe the distorted space-time around him, and then continued to fly slowly to find the flaw.


    Zhang Yi knows that this distorted time and space is not formed naturally, but man-made.


    This is a very profound array and powerful force, which can cause such distorted time and space.


    As long as it is an artificial array, there will be flaws.


    There is no perfect array in this world.


    As the saying goes, if the moon is full, it will be lost. When things reach their extremes, they will turn upside down. If there is a loss in the way of heaven, there will be more than enough to make up for the deficiency.


    If an array is really perfect, God will punish it and destroy it.


    In particular, the array that distorts time and space in this secret realm has spent such a long time in the years. It must have had more flaws under the erosion of time.


    Therefore, with Zhang Yi''s insight, he only needs to find out the flaws to break this array.

 Chapter 613

    Zhang Yi flew for a while and finally found three flaws in this array.


    After selection, Zhang Yi chose a flaw close to the core of the array and began to crack it.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand towards a certain position in the space, and then the powerful mana suddenly extended from his fingertips into the flaw.


    Then Zhang Yi manipulated these Manas carefully, and entered the core of the array from the flaw, and began to crack the array.


    With Zhang Yi''s crack, it seems that the surrounding scenery has not changed, but Zhang Yi knows that there has been a gap in the circular space-time, and through this gap, Zhang Yi can find the real things he wants to hide in the circular space-time.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s fingertips changed.


    The mana he manipulated also kept drilling into the core of the array to destroy it.


    After a while, Zhang Yi felt that the opportunity had come, so he began to make the final urge:


    "Give it to me - everything is broken!!!"


    Zhang Yi was shocked by his mana. The mana he controlled immediately destroyed the array layout around the gap, making the whole gap expand in front of Zhang Yi, so that Zhang Yi can step out of the circular space and see the hidden things.


    At the same time, the scene in front of Zhang Yi finally changed.


    I saw a large area of dazzling red on the ground in the distance.


    If you look closely at these dazzling red, it is actually a large strange forest.


    The whole body of these trees is red. The trunk, branches, roots, leaves, flowers and so on are all as red as blood.


    The forest covers a huge area, even if Zhang Yi is in mid air, he can''t see the edge.


    After seeing the bright red forest, Zhang Yi was stunned.


    After a while, he said:


    "Blood Maple... There are so many blood Maple here! And they are all living blood Maple! How could... "


    Feng Ziyan asked:


    "What is blood Maple?"


    Zhang Yi calmed down and replied:


    "Blood maple is a precious and unusual tree, priceless!"


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, there was also the precious and unusual treasure of blood maple.


    Practitioners need a wide range of magic tools, and the materials of these magic tools are also very different. Some are metal magic tools, some are wood magic tools, some are jade magic tools, some are composite magic tools, and so on.


    Blood maple is the best material for refining wooden magic tools. There is no one.


    The wooden magic weapon made of blood maple is as hard as gold and iron, but its lightness is excellent. In particular, the magic weapon made of blood Maple can naturally enhance people''s killing intention, and the more people killed by the magic weapon made of blood maple, the more contaminated with blood, the stronger its power will be! If the master of the magic weapon intends to cultivate it, in the end, the blood Maple magic weapon can even be cultivated to the top of the border of crossing robbery, or even surpass the border of crossing robbery!


    The magic weapon made of blood maple is powerful and has unparalleled potential!


    For this reason, in Zhang Yi''s previous life, whenever a blood Maple appears, it can lead to a bloody storm among major sects.


    However, even in the Xiuzhen world, all are just dead blood Maple trunks and leaves, and there is no living blood maple. And all blood maple trees are inherited from ancient times. For thousands of years, new blood maple trees can not be found in the Xiuzhen world, as if this kind of tree had been extinct in ancient times.


    I''m afraid all the blood maple trees in the whole Xiuzhen world add up to only 300.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t expect that there were blood maple trees in this secret place. These were all living blood maple trees, and there were no less than 30000 in the broad view.


    There are more blood maple trees in a secret place on earth than the whole cultivation world! Even a hundred times more!


    "Zhang Yi, you are so smart! How much you know! "


    At this time, Feng Ziyan said with envy:


    "If only I knew as much as you do!"


    Hearing Feng Ziyan''s words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking back:


    "Let''s go into the blood maple forest and have a look."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering, is this blood maple forest what this circular space-time really wants to hide?


    But most likely!


    After all, the value of blood maple forest is too terrible. Zhang Yi really doesn''t know what treasure can compare with this large blood maple forest.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew over the blood maple forest with wind and purple smoke and observed the condition of the blood maple forest.


    However, soon, Zhang Yi found the figure of qibrachial flying car.


    Three strange flying cars fell on the blood maple forest.


    Because the blood maple wood is extremely stiff, these strange brachial flying cars fall down. Not only did they not crush the blood maple forest, but they were also supported by the blood maple forest.


    Zhang Yi immediately came to qibrachial flying car to check, but he saw that the array base dragged by qibrachial flying car was still there, but there was no one in the flying car.


    The three lost qibrachial flying cars were found.


    However, none of the people in the qibrachial flying car, as well as those from other sects who subsequently entered the secret realm, can be found.


    Zhang Yi can only stay here temporarily by qibrachial flying car. He has to find out if he can find survivors.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan continued to search in this blood maple forest. It is reasonable that qibrachial flying car has appeared nearby, so the rest of the people should not be too far away from here.


    They flew for a while, but suddenly they heard a cry.


    Immediately, they immediately went in the direction of the cry.


    Soon, Zhang Yi saw a disciple in the uniform of Qingxia Temple sitting on the ground in an open space in the forest, drooping his head and crying.


    Zhang Yi landed in front of him and asked:


    "But Qingxia Temple disciple, what happened to you in the secret place?"


    The disciple of Qingxia Temple seemed to notice someone coming, and he finally raised his head.


    However, what appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a terrible and miserable face.


    I saw that the eyes of the disciple of Qingxia temple had been dug out, his tongue, head, ears and nose had been cut off, and his whole face was covered with blood. He could only cry at Zhang Yi, but he couldn''t say normal words without his tongue and head.


    Zhang Yi checked his ears and found that his eardrum had also been broken, making him deaf.


    So Zhang Yi changed to the way of sound transmission and directly repeated it in his knowledge of the sea:


    "I''m Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect. Tell me what happened here? It doesn''t matter if your cultivation is low and you can''t communicate. Write on the ground and tell me! "


    The disciple of Qingxia Temple became excited after hearing Zhang Yi''s words in his mind.


    At the same time, he also stretched out his fingers and wrote quickly on the ground.


    After a while, Zhang Yi saw him write a line:


    "My younger martial sister hurt me and made me like this!"


    Zhang Yigang wanted to ask what happened to his younger martial sister, but he saw the disciple write:


    "I killed my younger martial sister. She is my favorite woman!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering what this meant.


    Love and kill?


    Then the disciple of Qingxia Temple continued to write:


    "Every time the blood line appears, everyone will go crazy! Kill each other! I can''t hear or see now. I don''t know if anyone else is alive! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi immediately searched in the nearby blood maple forest.


    Sure enough, he found many miserable bodies.


    These bodies are scattered in the blood maple forest. It can be seen that they all killed each other.


    Zhang Yi knows that the so-called blood line is magic Qi.


    Magic Qi itself contains a strong killing intention. Once a person is put into the body, it is easy to be affected by magic Qi and become a murderous monster.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s doubt, he didn''t find any sign of magic Qi around him.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi took the injured Qingxia Temple disciple with him, and then continued to look in the blood maple forest to see if he could find other surviving disciples.


    However, Zhang Yi almost searched the blood maple forest, but he could only find the broken limbs and arms everywhere. It seems that only this Qingxia Temple disciple is alive, and the rest of the disciples who entered here have died.


    Zhang Yi gathered their broken bodies into the qibrachial flying car and prepared to send them back to their respective leaders. In this way, they will not die here. There is not even a body collector.


    After looking around, Zhang Yi began to stop.


    He knows that this is the core of the secret realm. If there is any secret here, it is estimated that it will be triggered due to some conditions or a fixed period of time.


    So Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He is waiting quietly.


    After a while, the change finally occurred.


    The whole blood maple forest suddenly made a violent noise at this time.


    If you look closely, you can see that every leaf in the whole blood maple forest is shaking desperately, and the sound of the vibration of countless leaves comes together, which makes people feel that the sound of leaves is everywhere.


    "Finally!"


    Zhang Yi looked around warily.


    Fengziyan stood by Zhang Yi. She looked at everything curiously and didn''t understand why all the leaves rang.


    The injured disciple of Qingxia Temple seemed to feel something and couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    At this time, I suddenly saw countless blood lines drilling up from the ground, like red snakes that can fly, and immediately covered the space-time.


    These blood lines are more and more, and their number is countless times more than that in outer space.


    In the end, all the blood lines gathered together to form a large airtight blood light.


    The red blood light enveloped the heaven and earth, which was extremely frightening.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Zhang Yi could not help but feel frightened.


    Such a strong evil spirit can be described as monstrous.


    Rao is Zhang Yi''s previous life. As an unparalleled king, he has never seen such a terrible evil spirit.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a burst of irritability in his heart.


    At this moment, he was suddenly full of an uncontrollable desire for killing and blood, as if only killing and killing the people around him could vent this depressed emotion!


    The disciple of Qingxia temple had already been controlled by this murderous mood. He became ferocious and frantically attacked Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 614

    The disciple of Qingxia temple is not strong enough, only the golden elixir realm.


    However, the strength of this realm is regarded as a genius among the disciples of the same generation. That''s why the other disciples present have died. Only this disciple of Qingxia temple can live to the end.


    When the monstrous devil rose into the sky, a murderous desire filled the mind of the disciple of Qingxia temple.


    He opened his hands and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi, trying to kill Zhang Yi:


    "Kill! I will kill you all! "


    When Zhang Yi saw him coming, he couldn''t help getting angry. He was eager to kill him.


    This murderous desire and hope also filled Zhang Yi''s mind.


    If Zhang Yi had not been very strong, he would have been turned into a monster who only knew how to kill.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his hand and a vast force of magic surged out, which immediately pressed the disciple of Qingxia Temple firmly on the ground, making him unable to struggle at all.


    Zhang Yi immediately stabilized his mind to avoid being affected by this killing intention.


    "Ziyan, how are you?"


    Zhang Yi asked fengziyan. He didn''t know how fengziyan was now.


    I saw the wind and purple smoke flying in front of Zhang Yi, staring at Zhang Yi with beautiful big eyes and saying:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to hit you! Although I know I shouldn''t hit you, I just want to hit you now! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised at the speech.


    It seems that the desire to kill is really strong, and even the wind and purple smoke are affected.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Ziyan, you must keep calm!"


    If Feng Ziyan is completely controlled by the desire to kill, Zhang Yi can''t stand her beating.


    The wind Ziyan blinked and said:


    "I really want to hit you! You just let me hit, just hit, okay? "


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Ziyan, now I teach you the static heart mantra. You read it with me, so you can stabilize your mind!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to recite a method of stabilizing the mind he had learned in the practice world, that is, what he called the mantra of calming the mind.


    Wind Ziyan also obediently read along with Zhang Yi.


    As they read the mantra of calmness together, they suddenly felt a cool feeling filling their whole body, and the irritability and bloodlust in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    After reciting the meditation mantra more than ten times, this bloodthirsty desire can basically be suppressed.


    Zhang Yi was relieved.


    In this monstrous evil spirit, people''s mind and spirit are easily affected.


    But fortunately, it has the magical effect of calming heart mantra, which can minimize this effect.


    Fengziyan couldn''t help saying at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, I don''t want to hit you now! I want to hold you! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi and took Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Zhang Yi broke his hand out and said:


    "Ziyan, stop it. Now be serious and help me find out if there is anything unusual around. "


    The wind Ziyan wondered:


    "Didn''t we have a turn just now?"


    Zhang Yining replied seriously:


    "The evil spirit is towering, and the blood maple trees are in the forest, which reminds me of a bad thing. If that''s true... There must be traces around. "


    "What is it?"


    Feng Ziyan asked:


    "Don''t just say half a word, I want to listen!"


    Zhang Yi can only explain:


    "Do you know the origin of Xiaoxue Maple¡¶ It is recorded in Erya ¡¤ Yi: it is said that the Yellow Emperor killed Chiyou on Mount Li, threw his weapons in the wilderness, and turned into a forest of blood maple on Mount Zhu. In vernacular, after the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou, he killed Chiyou and threw his weapons on Zhu mountain in the wilderness, which turned into a forest of blood maple. This is the origin of blood maple. I thought it was a myth, but now I''m afraid... It may be true! "


    The wind Ziyan blinked and looked like he didn''t know why.


    Zhang Yi can only patiently explain:


    "What is Chiyou? That''s the peerless devil! The weapon he used was a magic weapon. Naturally, it was extremely evil! There is probably a very powerful magic weapon buried here, which leads to the growth of so many blood maple trees under the strong magic Qi. When we came here just now, there was no magic Qi, but now the magic Qi suddenly came from the bottom of the ground, which means that there may be a magic weapon buried underground! So we need to search again. Even if we dig three feet, we have to find the magic weapon! "


    When fengziyan heard this, he finally understood:


    "It''s just digging. I''m best at this!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pointed to the other side and said:


    "You dig over there, I dig over here! Remember, be careful. If you find something like prohibition, stop and call me and let me deal with it. "


    "I see!"


    The wind Ziyan said and flew to the other side.


    Zhang Yi also flew to the other side and began to use magic to dig.


    Among the five element spells, the most suitable for excavation is the earth covering spell. In the cultivation world, this spell is generally used to attack the other party''s cities and cause large-area damage, but now Zhang Yi can only use his talent to excavate.


    With the application of Zhang Yi''s earth covering technique, it immediately produced a powerful effect.


    The ground fluctuated rapidly like boiling water, and large pieces of soil churned constantly. For a moment, the land within ten miles seemed to have been ploughed.


    However, despite the tumbling, nothing unusual happened in the soil.


    So Zhang Yi increased his mana and the power of the earth covering technique immediately increased.


    I saw large pieces of earth as if they were grabbed from the ground by some invisible force. For a moment, all the earth within a radius of ten miles suddenly flew up in the air, making a deep pit appear on the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the soil on the ground had flown up, and even the rock layer was exposed below.


    However, Zhang Yi still failed to find any abnormality.


    "It seems that I have to dig in another place."


    The rock layer under the soil layer can be seen to be very intact without signs of damage and excavation, so even if Zhang Yi digs the rock layer aside, there will be no results.


    It''s better to continue digging in another place, so that you may be able to dig the outgoing line.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance.


    Immediately followed by a shaking of the earth and mountains, the power is very frightening.


    The direction of this loud noise is the area where fengziyan is responsible for excavation.


    "What is this dead girl doing?"


    This made Zhang Yi frown.


    Although Feng Ziyan is powerful, she is not light or heavy, and her IQ and EQ are too low.


    Now Zhang Yi let her go out to work alone. I wanted to temper her, but I didn''t expect that she was still unreliable. It''s hard to rest assured.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi wanted to go and see what fengziyan had done to make such a big noise.


    However, at this time, the wind and purple smoke have already spread:


    "Zhang Yi, come here quickly! Some people scolded me, scolded me so ugly, and scolded me so angry! If I want to fight, just ask if you allow me to fight? "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he said in secret that it was not good, and immediately accelerated to the position of wind and purple smoke.


    Now in this secret realm, except Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, there is only the disciple of Qingxia temple.


    The disciples of Qingxia temple have been controlled by Zhang Yi with mana. Naturally, they can''t run to scold Feng Ziyan.


    At this time, those who can appear and scold the wind and purple smoke are likely to be the people in this secret realm!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew towards the wind purple smoke at the fastest speed to avoid any trouble caused by the wind purple smoke.


    As she flew in, Zhang Yi soon found that Feng Ziyan didn''t lie. She was quarrelling with others.


    More precisely, she was being abused.


    Scolding her is a little man who can fly.


    The little man was only about the size of a man''s palm, with a pair of butterfly wings on his back.


    The villain is a woman. She looks like a beautiful white and greasy girl. There are three petals on the key parts of her body, but she still can see that the villain''s body is very hot.


    The villain flew in front of the wind Ziyan, stared at the wind Ziyan and scolded:


    "Asshole! This is holy land! You destroy this holy land like this, and you''re trying to argue! You ignorant young man, you are so rude! He looks beautiful, but he is fierce and brainless, with long hair and short insight! "


    While cursing the wind and purple smoke, the villain pointed to the big pit on the ground.


    Zhang Yi can see that this crater is like a meteorite crater. There is no doubt that the loud noise just now is caused by this crater.


    And the big pit looked like a fist. Zhang Yi knew it was the big pit blasted by the wind Ziyan without guessing.


    Feng Ziyan was scolded by the villain for a while, and immediately shouted:


    "I''m digging! Do you understand? "


    The villain snorted coldly:


    "Digging? Did you dig like this? I think idiots can be your teachers and mentally retarded can teach you to do things! You are the scourge of destroying the holy land, and your ancestors are ashamed of you. Nu Wa''s creation of you is her creativity. It''s your courage to continue to live! "


    The villain has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He swears fiercely.


    The wind and purple smoke were so angry that he immediately said:


    "You! You piss me off! You little dwarf! "


    However, Feng Ziyan hasn''t read a book. Even people''s words have just learned. Coupled with her simple mind, she doesn''t know anything about swearing.


    So although she was very angry, she only scolded such words that didn''t hurt or itch.


    The villain continued to curse:


    "Are you all right? But it''s just a big mountain without firewood and a big tree without material! A man is stupid all his life, and a pig is stupid all his life. Living wastes air and dying wastes land. Stupid boy, just because you want to fight me? "


    Feng Ziyan was scolded angrily, but she was stupid and had no ability to scold the villain in front of her.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t told her that she couldn''t hit people casually, otherwise she would be eager to raise her fist and hit people.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi flew over at this time.


    The wind and purple smoke immediately seemed to have caught the straw to save life, and immediately shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, come and save me! Help me scold her! "

 Chapter 615

    As Zhang Yi flew over, the palm sized girl with butterfly wings immediately saw Zhang Yi.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, the girl''s face changed dramatically:


    "Oh, my God! Such a stupid woman has a man with her? And a handsome young man! But a good girl like me Qiqing doesn''t even have a man around her! Single for thousands of years! Heaven is unfair! Heaven has no eyes! Sobbing... "


    Finally, the little girl covered her face and began to cry.


    Looking at the little girl crying, Zhang Yi frowned.


    He turned his head and asked the wind Ziyan:


    "Why quarrel?"


    Feng Ziyan was angry when he talked about it:


    "I dug the ground well. Suddenly, such a villain flew out and scolded me as soon as he opened his mouth! I still feel inexplicable! She cries, I cry too! Sobbing... "


    Said, the wind Ziyan also cried.


    She had been scolded by the villain for a long time before, but she couldn''t scold others. She had long been full of grievances in her heart.


    Now her big backer Zhang Yi came, and she immediately vented her grievances towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi helplessly patted fengziyan on the shoulder to comfort:


    "Well, don''t cry."


    At this time, I saw the villain glare at Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan:


    "Show your love in front of me! You must die fast! Bully me single? You will break up sooner or later! "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he was even more angry:


    "Listen, Zhang Yi, she''s scolding me again! Help me scold her? "


    Zhang Yi, facing these two women, only felt it was really troublesome.


    However, Feng Ziyan is from Zhang Yi''s side. Of course, he has to help Feng Ziyan.


    So Zhang Yi said coldly to the villain:


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you bully my friend?"


    The girl with butterfly wings flew to Zhang Yi, stared at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "My name is Qiqing! Yes? Don''t you like to scold your little lover? She destroyed the holy land. Shouldn''t she scold? Don''t think I won''t scold you if you are handsome! You are the lover of that stupid woman, not mine! "


    The girl who claimed to be Qiqing scolded and pointed to the big pit:


    "Take a good look. What kind of holy land has she beaten up? If she hadn''t broken the Holy Land and led me to wake up from my deep sleep, I would have run to scold her? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the big pit, but found an unusual thing in it.


    At the bottom of the pit, an ancient Dharma array appeared.


    In the Dharma array, there was a strange red gas.


    That countless magic Qi is emitted from this red Qi.


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he saw the red air:


    "This is... The flag of Chiyou?"


    Qiqing was slightly surprised at the speech:


    "I didn''t expect you, a handsome young man, to know this!"


    Feng Ziyan could not help asking:


    "Zhang Yi, what is the flag of Chiyou?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It is said that Chi you, the demon God, once had two powerful weapons, one of which was called Chi you magic knife and the other was called Chi You flag. Chiyou flag is actually something like fog, or it is a red gas appearing in the sky, a bit like the clouds in the sky now. In the war, Chiyou relied on this flag to boost his morale. After that, every time there is chaos in the world and there are four wars, the Chiyou flag will appear over Taixu. "


    Obviously, the wind purple smoke was still confused.


    Zhang Yi then asked Qiqing:


    "Are you a spirit? Or the guardian spirit? "


    Zhang Yi has already seen that Qiqing is a spirit.


    The so-called spirit is the life body that can be formed by some special energy.


    Just as fire can form fire spirit, wind can form wind spirit, and some auras can also form spirit.


    Even some powerful magic tools can produce spirits.


    Qiqing said when she heard the speech:


    "Yo Yo! You handsome young man, you know so much? Well, if you kick your stupid woman and make friends with me and be my lover, I''ll tell you! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Just a spirit, dare to tease me?"


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his big sleeve.


    A strong suction force was immediately generated, and Qiqing was immediately attracted by the suction force and flew towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiqing in his hand.


    Then Zhang Yi made a slight effort, and Qiqing immediately screamed in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Zhang Yi has already seen that Qiqing''s strength is not strong at all, but only the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    It is as easy for Zhang Yi to kill this kind of spiritual cultivation as to crush a reptile.


    Fengziyan sees that Zhang Yi teaches Qiqing a lesson, and suddenly has an excitement of revenge:


    "Hit her, hit her! Who told her to scold me! "


    Qiqing was pinched by Zhang Yi. She just felt that her bones were about to be broken.


    The pain made her beg for mercy:


    "God, spare your life! I know I''m wrong! "


    Zhang Yi let go a little and said:


    "Tell me everything here, or I''ll take your life!"


    In this secret place, the monsters are extraordinary.


    First, there is the monstrous evil spirit that can make people become bloodthirsty, and now there is the legendary Chiyou flag, which shows that this place is not simple.


    And this Qiqing is full of useless nonsense. Zhang Yi not only doesn''t trust her, but also has long been impatient with her.


    Under the threat of Zhang Yi, Qiqing can only say:


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you! I am the spirit of Chi You''s flag. As long as you release me, I can help you get Chi You''s flag! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How do I get it?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "See that array? You take me down, I''ll help you open the array, and you can get the Chiyou flag! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered for a while and said:


    "Good! I''ll take you down! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the array with Qiqing.


    This array is covered with countless dense words, like an ancient article. These words are very old and unrecognizable.


    Every word seems to contain mysterious power.


    Zhang Yi saw at a glance that this was the seal script of heaven.


    Heaven seal script is a legend handed down from the fairy world.


    Every character of tianzhuan script contains the supreme truth of the great road. In its launch, it can produce mysterious and extraordinary ability.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi had seen this kind of heavenly seal script in the secret territory of the West Queen Mother.


    At that time, Xuannv used the seal script of heaven to easily kill the elder of Tianyong city. Even Zhang Yi could not see through that power.


    The flag of Chiyou seems to be sealed in the array by the seal script these days.


    However, there was a flaw in the array. Zhang Yi looked carefully for a while and finally saw that the flaw would appear every other period of time.


    It is precisely because of this flaw that the crazy magic Qi of Chiyou banner leaked out, which not only formed the blood maple forest, but also made the people who came here become bloodthirsty under the action of magic Qi.


    After seeing all this, Zhang Yi became more and more sure of his guess.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi reached out quietly and gently pressed on Qiqing''s back. A ban was injected into Qiqing''s body when Qiqing didn''t notice it.


    Qiqing only has the cultivation of Yuanying territory. Zhang Yi planted a prohibition in her body, which can be completely invisible.


    Qiqing said at this time:


    "Let go of me, I can''t beat you anyway, and you can''t run away. As long as I open the array, you can get the Chiyou flag! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "OK, but you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll suffer you!"


    After that, Zhang Yi let go.


    Qiqing immediately flew out of Zhang Yi''s palm, flapping butterfly wings and flying into the seal script of those days.


    The original powerful tianzhuan did not attack Qiqing, but Qiqing still easily penetrated it, as if tianzhuan and Qiqing were one of the same origin.


    As soon as Qiqing entered the array with dense seal characters, she immediately looked at Zhang Yi outside and sneered:


    "Ignorant young man! You''ve been tricked! "


    Zhang Yi sneered, without any confusion.


    Qiqing continued:


    "I''m not a demon at all. I''m the guardian spirit who presided over the seal array according to the order of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! That stupid woman almost broke the array just now. I was so angry that I went out to scold her. Unexpectedly, you caught her and wanted to threaten me? Now that I have returned to the seal array, you can''t hurt me any more! On the contrary, as long as I start the seal array, I can easily kill you! You know you''re afraid now! "


    As she spoke, Qiqing raised her hand and saw countless seal characters flashing with gold.


    Obviously, this array has been urged by her and can happen at any time.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "So you''re playing this abacus!"


    Qiqing said proudly:


    "Handsome young man, as long as you kick that stupid woman and promise to stay here as my lover forever, I can consider sparing your life! Otherwise, as long as I inspire the array built by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor according to the Dragon Armor God chapter given by the nine heavenly Xuannv, Rao is your magic power, and you will only be blasted into slag by this array! "


    The wind and purple smoke could not help but exhale when they heard the speech:


    "Zhang Yi, this man is so bad! Told you to kick me? I have such a good relationship with you that you won''t kick me, will you? Let''s just hit her together! Kill her! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted Feng Ziyan''s head:


    "She said kick you, not kick you. But don''t worry about it. She won''t be proud for long! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands.


    Qiqing in the array suddenly screamed, and then fell to the ground from the air.


    Her Zhou Sheng suddenly appeared numerous black restrictions, which firmly imprisoned her meridians and soul, making her unable to move at all.


    "You! What did you do to me? "


    Qiqing lies on the ground, looking at Zhang Yi in horror and asks.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I planted a kind of yin and evil prohibition on you, which is called soul devouring curse. As soon as I start the prohibition, your soul will suffer from thousands of insects! As long as my prohibition is not touched, you will never be free! "


    After that, Zhang Yi started the prohibition again.


    Qiqing immediately screamed in pain and struggled desperately on the ground, but the pain came from her soul, which made her unavoidable.


    "Spare your life! Stop! I''ll never dare again! "


    Qiqing''s pain came to the end and she couldn''t help begging for mercy.

 Chapter 616

    Under Zhang Yi''s prohibition, Qiqing rolled around in pain and begged for mercy.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t mean to stop like this.


    His eyes were cold and he slowly controlled the prohibition and continued to torture Qiqing.


    After a while, Qi Qing was about to roll her eyes, and Zhang Yicai finally stopped.


    Qiqing finally stopped screaming and begged for mercy:


    "Please let me go, I really don''t dare!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Stop this array and open it again."


    The power of this array is very strong. In particular, there are powerful and mysterious heaven seal characters as blessings. Even Zhang Yi is not sure to break this array.


    Facing Zhang Yi''s orders, Qiqing gritted her teeth and said:


    "Impossible! I was entrusted by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan to guard the Dharma array and seal the flag of Chiyou. I will not betray the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It seems that you haven''t had enough of the torture just now!"


    With that, Zhang Yi wants to urge the prohibition again.


    Qiqing hurriedly said:


    "Ignorant younger generation! You just kill me! Anyway, I can''t open this array! "


    When Qiqing said this, her face was firm. Obviously, her words were not empty words.


    This surprised Zhang Yi slightly. Unexpectedly, this little man with only a palm is very backbone.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Why?"


    Na Qiqing replied:


    "Because once the Chiyou flag breaks away from the seal, it will be a great disaster for the world! The flag of Chiyou will hang in the air, and the world will lose its mind and become a murderous monster! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help knowing this.


    He knew that Qiqing was right. Chiyou''s flag was full of demonic Qi. Only a small amount of demonic Qi leaked from a gap in the seal array had a murderous desire. Even Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan could stop their influence.


    Once the flag of Chiyou completely leaves the seal, its terrible demon momentum will envelop the whole earth, and all people will kill each other.


    At that time, I don''t know who in the world can resist the evil spirit of Chi You''s flag from eroding my mind.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is the solution?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Of course! There is a man who can control the flag of Chiyou, make its magic Qi converge, and will not affect others. Even if he works, he will only play on the scope and people designated by him. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is that man?"


    Qiqing smiled and replied:


    "That man, of course, is the master of the Chiyou flag, the demon God Chiyou! However, he has long been killed by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, so now no one can control the Chiyou flag! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly.


    What Qiqing said at this time is simply correct nonsense.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pinches the Dharma formula and starts the prohibition on Qiqing.


    Qiqing was so frightened that she clenched her teeth for fear that she would have to bite off her tongue and head in that terrible pain.


    However, Zhang Yi finally did not launch the prohibition, but said in a slow tone:


    "We are not trying to interfere with your dedication, nor are we trying to take this Chiyou flag. We came here today only because this secret place prevented us from arranging the array base, resulting in many of us being sucked into it and died miserably. Well, as long as you can move this secret place, I promise not to interfere with your duties. "


    Zhang Yi''s trip is to solve the problem of secret territory.


    If the secret place can be relocated without affecting the layout of the lock star network array, Zhang Yi can also leave it alone.


    As for the flag of Chiyou, although Zhang Yi knew it was a treasure, he didn''t think he could compare with the demon God Chiyou who could control it.


    Since the death of Chi you, the demon God, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan and many strong men have obtained Chi You''s weapons, which can only be sealed and abandoned. All these show that Chi You''s weapons are absolutely unusual.


    And Zhang Yi is not a man who died for money. He knows that he should not be greedy, so he is not much interested in the Chiyou flag.


    When Qiqing heard this, she didn''t believe it:


    "You''re lying! In order to avoid this secret place from affecting the world, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor arranged it outside the sky. It''s only a few thousand years now. How can this secret place affect your array arrangement in a world where your aura is exhausted? Besides, what array are you arranging? You need to arrange it in outer space? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The era of the depletion of the earth''s aura has long passed. Now that the earth''s aura recovers and can enter outer space, it does not necessarily need the strong in the environment. We can achieve it with flying magic tools and spacesuits. Moreover, the array we want to deploy is called the lock star network array, which naturally needs to be deployed in outer space. "


    Hearing this, Qiqing suddenly looked incredible.


    After a while, she exclaimed:


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? The aura of the world has revived? Besides, you handsome young man knows the lock star array? And also said that now the world should arrange a lock star network array? Did the world encounter any catastrophe and have to rely on the lock star network array to prevent the enemy from coming? "


    Zhang Yi was also slightly surprised:


    "You know the lock star array?"


    As soon as Qiqing heard this, she immediately said angrily:


    "Ignorant young man! I am the guardian spirit that existed in the era of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Where is there anything I don''t know? Now that I have been sleeping for thousands of years, I have better knowledge than you people in the end of the law! "


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "What do you think of my proposal? If you promise, I will not continue to embarrass you, and even help you seal the flag of Chiyou. And if you refuse, don''t blame me for using rough means. "


    Qiqing couldn''t help asking:


    "Are you really not greedy for the Chiyou flag?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I Zhang Yi have edges and corners, and my words are perfect!"


    Qiqing still doesn''t believe it:


    "You handsome young man is too cunning! I don''t believe you! Hey! That stupid woman over there, I ask you, "what are you doing here?"


    The wind purple smoke couldn''t help but feel angry again:


    "Zhang Yi! She''s calling me stupid again! Teach her a lesson! "


    Zhang Yi said to Qiqing:


    "You''d better be polite to my friend. You''re the younger generation in front of her!"


    Qiqing sneered:


    "Look at this stupid woman. She''s only eighteen or nine years old. I''ve existed for thousands of years!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "My friend, I''m afraid he''s hundreds of millions of years old. You''re too young for her!"


    As soon as Qiqing heard this, she didn''t believe it.


    Hundreds of millions of years old? Isn''t this longer than many old monsters? How is that possible!


    The wind purple smoke heard the words but shouted:


    "Yes, yes, yes! I am your elder, you ignorant younger generation! "


    With the help of Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan finally found the right words to scold Qiqing, which immediately made her very happy.


    Immediately, the wind Ziyan couldn''t help holding Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Zhang Yi is the best for me!"


    Zhang Yi has become impatient:


    "Qiqing, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Whether you agree or not is a word! If you agree, move for me and get out! If you don''t agree, I''ll forcibly tear down your place after I kill you! "


    Qiqing hesitated as soon as she heard it.


    Of course she doesn''t want to die, but if Zhang Yifei wants to destroy the seal, she is willing to fight to protect it.


    But if, as Zhang Yi said, as long as she moves away from the secret place, she can be safe, this is undoubtedly a best of both worlds policy.


    Finally, Qiqing hesitated for a long time and finally said:


    "I can control the secret place to move away. After all, I am the guardian spirit of the secret place! But you must fulfill your promise and don''t allow the bad idea of sealing! "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    Qiqing then said:


    "OK, then I''ll move the secret land away from the moon."


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly shouted:


    "No! The moon is my territory. I won''t allow you to move there! "


    Qiqing''s eyes brighten when she listens:


    "If you don''t want me to move there, there''s a problem! Then I have to move there! Handsome young man, I can move, but I can only move to the moon. If you agree, I''ll move. If you don''t agree, you just kill me! "


    Zhang Yi thought it was not a big problem.


    If the secret place is on the moon, it is also easy to control.


    If Qiqing moves the secret place to an unknown place in the universe, no one will know what happens to the secret place in the future.


    So Zhang Yi can promise.


    Just convince fengziyan first. After all, it involves fengziyan who lives on the moon. Zhang Yi has to ask her for her opinion.


    So Zhang Yi said to the wind Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, let''s agree."


    The wind Ziyan immediately shook his head:


    "This bad woman scolds me. She can''t go to my territory!"


    Zhang Yi can only patiently advise:


    "Don''t worry, even if she moved the secret place to the moon, she didn''t dare to go out of the secret place to bully you. If she dares to leave the secret place, I''ll teach her a lesson if you don''t teach her! Besides, I asked her to move the secret place to the back of the moon, so she had no contact with your Guanghan palace. In fact, Guanghan palace is your home, but the moon is common to all the world. Do you think I''m right? "


    The wind Ziyan still shook his head:


    "No! No! "


    Zhang Yi is slightly helpless. It seems that the truth can''t be told.


    So Zhang Yi continued to persuade:


    "How lonely are you living alone in Guanghan palace? As long as you promise, I''ll build you a palace on the rocking star, it will be more beautiful! It can also let you know more friends, and I will often play with you! "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he said with expectation:


    "That palace must be bigger than my Guanghan palace! Want more colors! I want to raise more rabbits! You have to come to me more! "


    After all, Guanghan palace is too lonely and desolate. If you can have a better home, then the wind purple smoke is naturally desirable.


    Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan''s head:


    "I promised you."


    So Zhang Yi said to Qiqing:


    "We have negotiated that you can move to the moon."


    Qiqing listened and immediately operated the array with both hands.


    After a while, she said to Zhang Yi:


    "Well, I have moved the secret place to the moon as promised. You should also abide by your promise and not play the idea of Chiyou flag and seal!"

 Chapter 617

    Qiqing finished the operation on the array, and then said that she moved the secret land to the moon.


    Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Qiqing seems to know that Zhang Yi doesn''t believe it, and immediately she continues to control the array:


    "I''ll open the secret place and let you see it clearly."


    Then, a round gap suddenly appeared in a place in the secret place.


    The strong air flow immediately rushed out towards the gap, and beyond the gap was the surface of the moon. You could even see the towering Guanghan palace in the distance and the giant white rabbit jumping around in Guanghan palace.


    The wind and purple smoke quickly shouted:


    "Who asked you to move near my house? You move away quickly! "


    Qiqing smiled proudly:


    "If you say no, I have to move here! Lest you plot against me again! And with this stupid woman, I feel relieved. After all, the handsome young man is too treacherous. I don''t believe him! "


    How could fengziyan and Qiqing be neighbors? She immediately looked to Zhang Yi for help:


    "Zhang Yi, help me!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s all right. As long as you don''t enter this secret place in the future, you won''t meet her."


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, she thought it was very reasonable. She immediately said to Qiqing:


    "I will never come to your house in the future! You will not be allowed to visit my house! "


    Qiqing sneered:


    "I don''t want it!"


    Zhang Yi said to Qiqing at this time:


    "Now that you have moved here, we will also leave the secret place. But I won''t lift your ban for the time being, so that you won''t do anything to break the agreement in the future. "


    Qiqing hurriedly asked:


    "When will you help me lift the ban?"


    "At the right time." Zhang Yi answered.


    Qiqing couldn''t help asking:


    "When is the right time?"


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer.


    He took the qibrachial flying car, helped the injured disciple take it, and then left the exit of the secret territory with Feng Ziyan.


    After they left the secret land, they immediately came to the moon.


    I saw a huge vortex at the exit of the secret place behind me. The vortex did not disappear after the two left.


    Qiqing''s voice came from the vortex:


    "I''ll keep this entrance open. That stupid woman will quarrel with me when she''s free!"


    The wind and purple smoke don''t fight at all. She has decided to build a mountain here and suppress the vortex at the foot of the mountain. After that, she will be out of sight and out of mind.


    Zhang Yi looked back at the vortex:


    "Interesting..."


    Zhang Yi did not expect that there were Chiyou flag, blood maple forest, seal array with heavenly seal characters, and even a guardian spirit who survived in the Chiyou era of the Yellow Emperor.


    This Qiqing must know many ancient secrets. Zhang Yi plans to ask her more if she has the opportunity.


    At present, Zhang Yi has basically determined that there is definitely a highly developed Xiuzhen civilization on the earth in ancient times, but I don''t know why this Xiuzhen civilization has disappeared.


    This must involve many mysteries, and Qiqing is the living fossil to solve these mysteries.


    However, due to today''s events, there are some contradictions between Zhang Yi and Qiqing, so Zhang Yi does not intend to ask Qiqing now.


    Now Qiqing has a prejudice against Zhang Yi. Her greatest possibility is that she won''t tell Zhang Yi, and even if she says Zhang Yi, she won''t believe it.


    Only after the two people slowly abandoned their prejudices, Zhang Yi would continue to ask her.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the qibrachial flying car to the outer space near the earth.


    The leaders of the major sects waiting for martial law saw Zhang Yi coming from behind them, which immediately surprised them one by one.


    Then Zhang Yi gave them the qibrachial flying car they rented to continue to use. At the same time, he also gave them the corpses of their disciples, and told them that the secret place had been solved.


    However, Zhang Yi did not explain the details of the secret realm.


    In particular, the blood maple in the secret realm is too precious, and there is a more precious Chiyou flag. If we let others know that it may lead to a bloody storm, or even if the seal of Chiyou banner is destroyed, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of life in the world.


    Sure enough, after the qibrachial flying car entered the area where the former secret place was in outer space, there was no blood line and vortex, and the qibrachial flying car was finally able to arrange the array here smoothly.


    Seeing this, the leaders couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Lord Zhang is really powerful! It''s a difficult problem that no one else can solve. As long as sect leader Zhang comes out, he''ll catch it! "


    "Yes! Zhang''s main idea is that he has a wide range of knowledge, which is beyond the reach of others in the world! "


    "Sect leader Zhang is not only knowledgeable, but also of first-class personal strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the praise of the leaders, Zhang Yi was calm.


    He lightly left here, and then immediately recruited the people in the Fuxing gate to go to the moon, set up a killing array near the secret place, and listed the secret place as a forbidden area at the same time, so as not to be intruded by people who don''t know the details and affect the seal.


    After all this, Zhang Yi returned to the Fuxing gate.


    He went to the monitoring department to find the magic elder Zuo Zhihua and asked:


    "This time, the secret land of outer space has provoked major sects all over the world to send people to search for treasure. I want to know whether Wuwu world is also involved?"


    Zuo Zhihua replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. The Wuwei world did not participate in this treasure hunt in the secret land of outer space."


    Zhang Yi nodded. It seems that the intelligence is the same as what Zhang Yi saw. Among the disciples who died in the blood maple forest in the secret territory, Zhang Yi also didn''t see the people in the Wuwei world.


    "What on earth are you doing now?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering.


    Zuo Zhihua finally figured out Zhang Yi''s doubts:


    "Yes, I''m surprised to hear what the sect leader said. Wuwei world started with a secret place. Their desire to explore the secret place will never be weaker than that of any sect in the world! Now that the secret land of outer space appears, the boundless world must have received the news. It is reasonable to say that they should have flocked here long ago, and not one person has not been ruled out. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Unless they are busy with a big event, which requires them to concentrate all the experts in the sect to complete, so that they can''t assign anyone to explore the secret place. And what they have to do is more important than the secret place. "


    After listening, Zuo Zhihua immediately said:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll send someone to check the Wuwei world now! Our intelligence department once planted a dark stake in the world of no delusion. I can try to contact the dark stake, and maybe I can find out what the world of no delusion wants to do. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "As the head of the intelligence department, you don''t need to report to me, just do it well. All I want is the result. "


    "My subordinates understand!" Zuo Zhihua replied respectfully.


    Zhang Yi also left the monitoring department.


    In the following days, the lock star network array in outer space will be installed and arranged step by step as planned.


    In addition to the previous secret land of outer space, there were no unexpected changes in the layout of the lock star network array, and everything was going very smoothly.


    While Zhang Yi was busy with the lock star net array, he also spent the rest of his time on the development of the shake star.


    Now the shake light star has been fully collected by the base, and countless resources and talents can be used by the base.


    It can be said that the potential of the light shaking planet has been fully mastered by the base. In the future, the light shaking planet can not get rid of the rule of the base, and there is no potential and strength to resist the base.


    A large-scale rebellion like that on the Xuan star will not appear on the light shaking planet.


    Fuxing gate is also shaking light. The top talented disciples on the planet are included in the gate, which once doubled the number of Fuxing gate disciples.


    Enough disciples will undoubtedly enhance the overall strength of Fuxing sect.


    However, there are no accidents on the light shaking planet. First, there are too many demons born to the demon mother Hongxiang. In addition, Zhang Yi does not allow those demons to prey on nearby humans, which leads to many demons starving to death.


    In order to solve this problem, Zhang Yi ordered people to deliver food to hongxiangsheng''s demons from all over the planet. At the same time, Zhang Yi also strictly ordered Hongxiang, the demon mother, to control the number of children. He needed only a few demons.


    In addition, there is another problem, that is, the hearts of the people.


    The people of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia in the base have begun to change.


    This change is not a bad thing, but it is not a good thing.


    After completely seizing the potential of the rocking planet and completely ruling and controlling the rocking planet, the core personnel of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen couldn''t help but want to continue to advance towards a broader world.


    This is a normal person''s heart. People''s desire is endless. If they get a lot, they will want more.


    Through the ages, once any country becomes strong, it will inevitably expand outward. If a company has enough money, it will inevitably want to establish more branches.


    In particular, Zhang Yi once described the vast cultivation world to the public, so that people''s eyes are no longer limited to just one or two planets, but look forward to more.


    However, blind expansion will inevitably bring serious consequences.


    At least Zhang Yi believes that the time for large-scale expansion is not mature enough.


    Now, the power of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen can only barely rule the whole light shaking planet. If we don''t expand well at this time, there will be serious problems.


    To this end, Zhang Yi also held a special meeting to focus on the core personnel of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to discuss this issue.


    At the meeting, everyone spoke enthusiastically and competed to discuss.


    Finally, it was decided that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen would not expand in a large area until muyinting, the sword elder of Fuxingmen, broke through the customs.


    After all, there is really nothing worthy of great use in Zhangjiahe Fuxing gate except Zhang Yizhi.


    Although Feng Ziyan''s strength is strong, she is not a person of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. In addition, she has empty power and not enough wisdom, which makes her unable to be alone.


    Now the sword elder mu yinting has been closed for many years. Once he leaves the customs, he will become a strong player in the integrated environment. Coupled with his determination and success, he is enough to stabilize the development of Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi''s enterprising spirit and courage will become the commander of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    Before mu yinting leaves the customs, if Zhang Yi opens up territory, the rear naturally does not have enough strength to protect.


    Therefore, as long as mu yinting leaves the customs, Zhang Yi can safely expand the border.


    However, although Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are not expanding now, it does not mean that they will give up their exploration of the new world.


    Zhang Yi has a plan for this.

 Chapter 618

    At the meeting, Zhang Yi showed everyone his plan:


    "Today, like a shining planet, there are very few planets with precious resources and extremely backward Xiuzhen civilization. Even if there are some, they are not worth ruling, and those planets are too far away from us. I know a planet called Kaiyang. In the future, it can be our first choice for the expansion of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. "


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he ordered his disciples to turn on the three-dimensional projector.


    A new Galaxy suddenly appeared in the conference room.


    Zhang Yi pointed to a planet in the galaxy and said:


    "Kaiyang star is located at the edge of the Xiuzhen world, but it is not as far away as rocking star and Xuanyu star. Kaiyang star has a very special geographical location. It can directly enter the prosperous core of the cultivation world, and retreat can directly stay away from the cultivation world. In particular, the planet is surrounded by time and space turbulence, which is equal to having a natural barrier, easy to defend and difficult to attack! In particular, there is a very special resource on this planet, called Xingpeng. "


    Zhang Jia and the core of Fuxingmen looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously.


    Obviously, no one who sits again has ever heard of the star spirit.


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "In myths and legends, Kaiyang was originally a living planet with self-consciousness. But for some reason, Kaiyang star finally died. The soul of Kaiyang star has also become countless fragments and turned into a precious crystal, which is the star soul. It''s said that whether it''s true or not, but the star spirit is also very precious in the cultivation world. It''s a precious material for cultivating the spirit! "


    In the cultivation world, there are very few materials to cultivate the spirit, and xingsoul is one of them.


    In the memory of Zhang Yi''s previous life, the star spirit on Kaiyang star should have been discovered by Xiuzhen world sects 50 years later, which led countless major sects to fight on Kaiyang star and almost destroyed the planet.


    Zhang Yi also needs Xingpeng.


    Zhang Yi had a great enemy in his previous life, a soul cultivation. The other party''s strange and terrible soul attack means were impossible to prevent. Zhang Yi almost fell into the other party''s hands. Fortunately, his divine soul has become extremely powerful after the promotion of Wang Jue, which is not weaker than that soul cultivation, but lacks a profound soul secret method.


    However, when Zhang Yi was reborn, he unexpectedly found that one of the secrets of the Wang Jue is that it can directly act on the soul.


    In other words, RenWang Jue is a powerful soul cultivation method.


    Zhang Yi already has a soul cultivation method like Wang Jue. What he lacks is only materials to help him practice, such as xingsoul.


    Zhang Yi''s emphasis on spiritual cultivation is to prepare for meeting song Yuyao in the future!


    When Zhang Yi checked song Yuyao''s knowledge of the sea, she found a terrible existence in her knowledge of the sea.


    The original power of the existing soul was so powerful that it could not be imagined, and even almost wiped out Zhang Yi.


    Later, unless song Yuyao''s ontological consciousness obstructed many times, otherwise Zhang Yi would not live now.


    Zhang Yi has never seen such a powerful source of soul. Even Wang Jue''s jiuceng Dacheng in his previous life can''t compete with such a powerful soul.


    Therefore, in this life, Zhang Yi must strengthen his divine soul, so that he can protect himself when he faces the terrorist existence in Song Yuyao again!


    Xingpeng is the material Zhang Yi urgently needs!


    Zhang Yi calmed down and said:


    "Kaiyang star''s cultivation civilization is not backward, so it is not easy to rule Kaiyang star. However, we are not in a hurry to rule Kaiyang. After all, there is no hurry to expand. So I think we can infiltrate Kaiyang star first and leave nails. Until it is estimated that more than ten years later, after the sword elder mu yinting leaves the pass, we will also improve the overall strength of the sect, and we can consider a large-scale strategy. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s plan, Zhang Jia and the core members of Fuxingmen expressed firm support.


    So a new plan was made soon.


    The first step is to build a space-time channel from the rocking star to Kaiyang star.


    The second part infiltrates Kaiyang star and leaves a base to find out the detailed information of Kaiyang star.


    The third part comes to Kaiyang star on a large scale to completely grasp the star soul resources on Kaiyang star.


    After the plan was made, it was discussed in detail.


    So the people on the shining star have a new goal, that is to build a new space-time channel.


    Due to the large-scale space-time turbulence in outer space near Kaiyang star, this will undoubtedly lead to the collapse of space-time channel. Fortunately, Zhang Yi is very familiar with the situation of Kaiyang star. He soon provided a regional coordinate without space-time turbulence, so that the space-time channel can be established smoothly.


    Immediately, the last batch of talents trained in the construction of the space-time channel between the earth and the rocking star were immediately applied to the design and construction of the space-time channel between the rocking star and Kaiyang star.


    Zuo Zhihua, the elder of magic method, the elder of Tiangong and the mechanical emperor began to lead the construction of space-time channel.


    Everything went smoothly and orderly.


    There are so many divine stone veins on the planet that people don''t have to worry about energy anymore.


    In order to open up the space-time channel from the earth to Xuanyu star, Zhang Yi had to call on all major sects in the world to donate spiritual stones. Only when he got a large number of spiritual stones could he carry out space-time transmission smoothly.


    However, this can be easily done on the rocking star only by relying on the divine stone resources.


    Compared with the past, this is really different.


    What Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that Tiangong elder mechanical emperor played a very great role in the construction of space-time channel.


    In order to improve work efficiency, Tiangong elder mechanical emperor even made more than ten robots, and then backed up more than ten copies of his consciousness in his memory and injected them into these robots, so that each robot has the rich knowledge of mechanical emperor, which is equivalent to more than ten mechanical emperors at once.


    Except that the weapons and equipment of those robots are not as good as the mechanical emperor, their thinking and ideas are no different from the mechanical emperor.


    These more than a dozen mechanical emperors put into work, which immediately improved the efficiency and progress of the construction of space-time channels by several times.


    In just one year, the space-time channel is roughly completed, and the space-time transmission can be carried out immediately.


    Such a magical thing made Zhang Yi marvel.


    However, Zhang Yi knows that he has no determination to transform himself into a machine. For Zhang Yi, he can''t give up his feelings and soul.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he can be called a "person" if he gets there.


    Not enough. Everyone has his own way. Zhang Yi knows how to go.


    When the space-time channel was ready and the first transmission was about to begin, suddenly a disciple hurried to see Zhang Yi.


    "Master, no! Something happened on earth! "


    After seeing Zhang Yi, the disciple immediately knelt down and said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    The disciple replied:


    "Sect leader, a qibrachial flying car was captured by fengziyan girl who lives on the moon. Fengziyan asked the people on qibrachial flying car to give a message to the sect leader, saying that... If the sect leader didn''t find her again, she would commit suicide! She also said... Before committing suicide, she would destroy the earth! "


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard this.


    It turned out to be a matter of wind and purple smoke, so it''s not a big deal.


    During this time, he was busy building a space-time channel to Kaiyang star. Zhang Yi really forgot to visit Feng Ziyan. Unexpectedly, the girl was so impatient.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I see. Go down."


    The disciple withdrew immediately.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and decided to visit fengziyan first.


    Fengziyan has a childish temper and strong power. If she is really angry, it will really bring great destructive power.


    Zhang Yi can''t let her destroy the earth.


    So Zhang Yi went from the light shaking star to the earth through the space-time channel, and then flew out of outer space towards Guanghan palace.


    The moon is cold and deep.


    When looking at the gray moon in front of him, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but say:


    "The blue sea is deep, the laurel palace is quiet, and the sky is full of wind and dew. It is autumn. The white rabbit in the cold palace is uneven and old. It is a kind of desolate sorrow. "


    This is an ancient poem about Guanghan palace, which describes a desolate scene.


    Guanghan palace, but from the "Guang" and "Han" in the name, we can see that this place is naturally desolate and desolate.


    Zhang Yi let fengziyan live on the moon for fear that she could not control her power and cause damage.


    Now it seems that Zhang Yi is also thoughtless. He doesn''t consider what adverse impact fengziyan will have on his psychology if he is in this environment alone.


    Immediately Zhang Yi came to the surface of the moon, near Guanghan palace.


    However, he found that there was an extra mountain near Guanghan palace.


    And this mountain was in the place where the secret territory of Chiyou banner was sealed.


    "What the hell is fengziyan doing?"


    In doubt, Zhang Yi went to Guanghan palace.


    When he came near Guanghan palace, he saw a little man with butterfly wings flying over Guanghan palace.


    This villain is not someone else, but lingqiqing, the guardian of the seal array in the secret territory.


    Qi Qing was flying over the Guanghan palace, shouting at the Guanghan Palace:


    "In my eyes, you always look carefree, eat with relish and sleep soundly... I really envy you. Alas, sometimes it''s good to be a pig like you! Look at you, lying on the elixir pile one day, eating and sleeping, what is it, not a pig? "


    But in Guanghan palace, there was a cry of wind and purple smoke.


    It turned out that Qiqing was quarreling with the wind and purple smoke again.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly, walked forward and said coldly to Qiqing:


    "If you don''t stay in the secret place, why do you run out and make a mess?"


    Qiqing was startled when she saw Zhang Yi:


    "No! The cunning queen was born. I have to run quickly! "


    The prohibition planted by Zhang Yi in Qiqing''s body has not been lifted yet. Qiqing still has a fresh memory of the pain when the soul devouring curse occurred. She dare not offend Zhang Yi.


    However, Qiqing''s mouth was very sour. Even when she ran away, she shouted at Guanghan Palace:


    "Stupid woman, let''s do this today. It''s useless to talk too much. Let the big white rabbit hear these words. He knows I''m scolding him. Tell you, he thought I praised you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''ll quarrel with you another day! Otherwise, I''ll be bored in the secret place alone. "


    After that, Qiqing turned into a streamer and suddenly went into a cave on the mountain on the moon and disappeared.


    Obviously, she has gone back to hiding in the secret place.


    Zhang Yi walked into the Guanghan palace, but saw Feng Ziyan crying and running out, angry at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! I hate you! That bad woman came to scold me every day. I built a mountain and couldn''t hold her down! It''s all your fault! You must allow me to fight. I''ll kill her! Who told her to scold me every day! "


    Wind Ziyan obviously cried very sad, and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Zhang Yi was ashamed to see that she was bullied because she didn''t allow Feng Ziyan to do it.


    Wind Ziyan has a simple mind and a stupid mouth. Therefore, in the face of Qiqing with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, of course, she can only fall behind forever in the quarrel.


    So he said:


    "Well, Ziyan. Stop crying. I''ll take you to play. When we get back from playing, I''ll help you teach that woman a lesson. "

 Chapter 619

    The wind Ziyan heard that Zhang Yi wanted to take her out to play, and then stopped crying.


    After thinking for a while, she said to Zhang Yi:


    "This time you can''t be perfunctory. You must take me to a place I haven''t played before! Also, take me to play enough! Don''t just play for ten or eight days! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No problem, you follow me. By the way, I''ll take your rabbit to Fuxing gate for feeding, so that we don''t play too long and cause it to starve to death on the moon. "


    Fengziyan saw that Zhang Yi really wanted to take her to play and had to play for a long time, which immediately made her laugh through tears and ran over to take Zhang Yi''s hand and follow Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took her and the big white rabbit back to the earth and came to the Fuxing gate.


    After giving the big white rabbit to the care of the people in Fuxing gate, Zhang Yi took the wind purple smoke to the base of rocking star through the space-time channel.


    Now the space-time channel from the light shaking star to Kaiyang star is about to carry out the first transmission, and Zhang Yi plans to carry out the transmission with upwind purple smoke.


    After all, this time Zhang Yi went to touch the bottom of Kaiyang star, and he can''t come back in a short time.


    In such a long time, Zhang Yi was not at ease when he put fengziyan, a highly destructive unstable factor, on the ground, so he simply took her with him.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to Kaiyang star, but he doesn''t know it.


    Zhang Yi actually went to Kaiyang star when he was in the cultivation world in his previous life, so Zhang Yi knew where there were flaws in the time-space turbulence around Kaiyang star and the star spirit on Kaiyang star.


    However, Zhang Yi did not stay on Kaiyang star for a long time in his previous life, so he was not very familiar with Kaiyang star.


    In order to enable Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to march into Kaiyang star in the future, the information Zhang Yi knows is not enough, so this time he needs to go to Kaiyang star to obtain more information in person.


    When Zhang Yi brought fengziyan to the built transmission array to prepare for the first transmission, fengziyan couldn''t help looking forward to it:


    "Zhang Yi, where are we going to play? Is it fun? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Ready, we''ll start soon."


    Fengziyan has also experienced the transmission of space-time channels. At the same time, she also knows that she has never been to this transmission array, so she can''t help being curious about the unknown.


    Zhang Yi motioned the magic elder Zuo Zhihua to start the transmission array.


    Soon, the whole array was full of time, emitting dazzling light.


    As the array station starts, the transmission array immediately starts transmission.


    The familiar feeling was felt by Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan again. They only felt that the scenery in front of them melted rapidly.


    Then a new scene began to appear in front of them. They had come to a new place.


    Kaiyang star!


    Finally!


    The sun shines high.


    The wind is warm.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan stood among the flowers.


    Surrounded by a large red flower field, there are all kinds of flowers in the field, red, purple, yellow, orange... All kinds of flowers shine slightly in the wind, just like a bright sea of flowers.


    The air is full of fragrant flowers. You can see many butterflies and bees flying in the sea of flowers.


    "How beautiful!" The wind Ziyan stared at him in surprise and shouted, "how fragrant!"


    Zhang Yi looked around. He could make sure he hadn''t been to this place.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "You can play around by yourself for a while. I''ll set up the receiving point of space-time channel first."


    The wind and purple smoke immediately lit their heads:


    "I''m going to catch butterflies!"


    Then the wind and purple smoke ran towards several butterflies flying in the distance.


    Zhang Yi took the divine stone from the space-time magic weapon and began to build a transmission array here to arrange the receiving points of the space-time channel.


    In order to prevent the transmission array from being discovered by others, Zhang Yi built the array under the ground.


    The flower was too wide and there was no shelter around it. Although there is no trace of others, corresponding measures must be taken.


    Zhang Yi gradually built the transmission array, and then he arranged a lot of magic arrays and kill arrays around to prevent the array from being found.


    After all this, Zhang Yi called upwind Ziyan and planned to leave.


    Feng Ziyan ran over with a large handful of flowers she picked, and then took a small bunch from it and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, here you are!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, and then smiled. He took the flowers of wind purple smoke.


    The wind Ziyan looked around and said:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to build a house here in the future! I want to live here! In this way, I can catch butterflies and see beautiful flowers every day! "


    Zhang Yi sighed at the speech:


    "Flowers are beautiful when they bloom, but flowers fail when they bloom. Where is the eternal beauty?"


    Wind Ziyan said:


    "Then I will build houses in all places where flowers bloom and in different seasons! After one family''s flowers fail, go to another family where the flowers bloom! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the cheerful wind Ziyan and couldn''t help admiring her innocence for a moment.


    Wind purple smoke is like a child, carefree, don''t worry about anything, just play everywhere.


    Unlike Zhang Yi, he shoulders too many responsibilities, and sometimes he inevitably feels very tired.


    Speaking of it, he likes to get along with such simple people as Feng Ziyan. He doesn''t have so many intrigues. He gets along very easily.


    Finally, Zhang Yi calmed down and abandoned those unrealistic ideas. He said:


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look around."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took off with the wind and purple smoke and went to observe the surrounding situation.


    After they flew over several mountains, they finally saw people.


    I saw a long crowd on the mountain road in the distance. The crowd wound up along the mountain road and led to a huge building complex on the top of the mountain.


    The building complex is antique, but it is very gorgeous. Even several buildings are suspended in the air under the action of the Dharma array, which looks like a fairy palace.


    Zhang Yi''s eyesight is extraordinary. He saw the words on the plaque on the building mountain gate from a distance:


    "Refining God sect! I didn''t expect that a famous first-class sect of refining God Sect on Kaiyang star was actually in this place! "


    When Zhang Yi was on the Kaiyang star in his previous life, he heard about the refining sect.


    Although lianshenzong is not the top sect of kaiyangxing, it is also a first-class sect.


    However, in Zhang Yi''s memory, this sect declined very rapidly. It had already declined before the battle for stars and spirits on Kaiyang star, and even ended in a tragic situation of being destroyed.


    Later, it was said that lianshenzong looked beautiful on the surface, but in fact, there were very serious problems inside. This led to the rapid decline of a first-class sect in a short period of time and was finally destroyed.


    "Zhang Yi, what are so many people doing?"


    Feng Ziyan stared at her eyes and asked curiously.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Those are ordinary mortals. Today is estimated to be the annual disciple recruitment activity of Lianshen sect. They come to participate in the selection of new disciples of Lianshen sect."


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard, they suddenly became interested:


    "Zhang Yi, it looks fun! Shall we go too? "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    He came here mainly to collect general information on Kaiyang star and understand the situation here. He really needs a suitable identity as a cover.


    If someone finds out that he is an alien, he may be attacked by a group.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Yes, but you should remember that we''re just going to play. Even if we become disciples of the refining sect, we don''t really want to join the refining sect. So you must listen to me, but you can''t be moved by other people''s small favors. "


    Feng Ziyan nodded his head vigorously:


    "You are the best to me. I will marry you in the future! I''ve heard that if you marry a chicken, you can marry a dog. Of course I listen to you! "


    Zhang Yi patted Ziyan''s head when he heard the speech:


    "I don''t know who taught you this. If you don''t understand farts, you want to get married? Think about these things when you grow up! Listen, I told you some precautions, you can firmly remember them! "


    Therefore, Zhang Yi told fengziyan some things that should be paid attention to in this latent action, so as to avoid any trouble caused by fengziyan.


    After that, Zhang Yi took the wind and purple smoke to find a hiding place to land, and then walked towards the mountain road.


    Of course, they were too lazy to wait in line, so Zhang Yi easily used a cover up, and immediately let them come to the front of the team unconsciously.


    This is a square half the size of a football field. There are many ancient pavilions around the square, and hundreds of people have gathered here.


    In mid air, there are several futons floating, and several old people sit on them.


    It can be seen that these elders are the strong ones in Yuanying territory, with extraordinary identity.


    At the same time, a disciple in the uniform of the refining sect stood up and shouted to the crowd:


    "You are all here to take part in the test of our new disciples of lianshenzong. The test rules of our new disciples of lianshenzong remain unchanged. Everyone comes forward to touch the spirit testing stone tablet and judges everyone''s talent according to the strength of the light emitted by the spirit testing stone tablet. The standard is divided into three levels: Genius, ordinary and waste wood. Genius can directly become the inner disciple of our refining God sect, while ordinary people can become the outer disciple of our refining God sect. As for where waste wood comes from, I don''t raise waste! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he immediately knew it.


    Originally, the test used by the refining sect was a spirit testing stone tablet. The principle of this spirit testing stone tablet is roughly the same as that of the Zhenyuan ball owned by the yaochi sect. It is used to test a person''s spiritual root.


    The better the spiritual root, the stronger the light emitted by the stone tablet after touching the spirit test stone tablet.


    Although lianshenzong only divides the testers into three levels: Genius, ordinary and waste firewood, there must be a great difference in the number of people in these three levels. I''m afraid the last waste wood will account for 90% of the population, and it''s hard to choose the best genius.


    At this time, I only heard the refining disciple cry:


    "Now, the test officially begins!"


    After the announcement, the test officially began.


    Immediately, people lined up and touched one by one.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yi expected, most of the people who came forward to test were waste firewood.


    After at least hundreds of tests, an ordinary one finally appeared.


    As for genius, there is none.


    More and more people went to the test, but most of them were still just waste firewood. They left the square and began to go down the mountain.


    Those lucky enough to be tested as ordinary people stand aside with a proud face, like a proud peacock.


    Up to now, there are still no people rated as geniuses.


    Finally, soon, it will be Zhang Yi''s turn and Feng Ziyan''s turn to participate in the evaluation.

 Chapter 620

    Alchemist.


    In the sky, four elders of the refining sect sat cross legged on the futon.


    Their high position shows that their status is also noble.


    Although the four elders seem to have been keeping their eyes closed, they have great demeanor.


    However, in fact, they are also paying attention to the test of new disciples in the square and secretly communicating with each other by voice transmission.


    The elder first sighed:


    "Hey, this time, there is not even a talented disciple in the selection of new disciples. It''s really worse than each other."


    The second elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Is there any way that real genius can''t see the decline of our refining sect? On the surface, our refining sect still looks like a first-class sect, but in fact, it is in danger. "


    The three elders could not help saying:


    "Yes, now all the talented disciples with foresight have gone to our rival sects. Only some ordinary people without knowledge will come to our refining sect to take part in the test of new disciples. "


    The four elders heard the speech and sighed:


    "If there are no new talented disciples, how can we talk about the future? Danger, danger! "


    The four elders of the refining sect were full of sighs.


    Others can only see the scenery of lianshenzong, but only their senior management can see the real dilemma of lianshenzong.


    If we were to do the introduction test of new disciples a few years ago, where would we need these four elders to come and sit down on the spot?


    At that time, it was like a crucian carp crossing the river to want to connect the talented disciples of lianshenzong.


    Today, the refining sect has long been gone, which makes the four elders attach great importance to the test of the new disciple and have to come to the scene to supervise in person.


    However, after they came to the scene, the results they saw made them more and more frustrated.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw a burst of light from the powerful spirit testing stone tablet in the square.


    This level of light means genius!


    Immediately, the four elders could not help but open their eyes and looked at the spirit test stone tablet.


    I saw that it was an iceberg girl with a frosty face. She wore a green shirt, and the whole person scattered a cold feeling from inside to outside.


    The disciples of the refining sect also loudly announced:


    "Mei Shiming, genius! You can directly become an inner disciple! "


    The announcement immediately made everyone in the square roar.


    Unexpectedly, after testing so many people for so long, a talented disciple finally appeared.


    The iceberg female disciple named Mei Shiming glanced coldly at the crowd and calmly went among the selected disciples.


    Seeing this scene, the four elders in the sky could not help nodding slightly. They all seemed to recognize the female disciple named Mei Shiming.


    The elder said:


    "The Mei family is a famous family with a good relationship with our refining sect. They are willing to send their daughter Mei Shiming to our refining sect as a disciple, which can be regarded as a help to our refining sect."


    The second elder also said:


    "The daughter of the Mei family can''t be regarded as an ordinary disciple. I suggest that after a year''s trial, Mei Shiming be promoted to a personal disciple of one of the four of us."


    The other elders nodded in agreement.


    Mei family is a famous Xiuzhen aristocratic family. The women in their family are naturally extraordinary. Mei Shiming is a genius and normal.


    In addition, the Mei family and lianshenzong have always been friends, so we can''t neglect the Mei Shiming of the Mei family.


    Just as the elders in the sky were talking, it was Zhang Yi''s turn and Feng Ziyan''s turn on the ground.


    When the disciple in charge of registration registered their names, Zhang Yi secretly told Feng Ziyan:


    "Remember, don''t be too outstanding. Just be an ordinary disciple. Can you do it? If you can''t, I''ll teach you a way. "


    The wind and purple smoke lit their heads to ensure:


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem with such a small matter!"


    Zhang Yi was relieved. After registration, he stepped towards the spirit testing stone tablet in the middle of the square.


    In front of the stone tablet, Zhang Yi reached out and pressed it.


    A faint light suddenly came out.


    The disciple on one side immediately announced:


    "Zhang Yi, ordinary! You can be an external disciple! "


    Zhang Yi immediately went to the center of a disciple who passed the test and looked at the next fengziyan to participate in the test.


    As an ordinary disciple, Zhang Yi naturally did not attract the attention of others.


    For the test just now, Zhang Yi deliberately hid his strength.


    His human king body has become small and can arbitrarily modify his spiritual root, root bone and constitution. Therefore, Zhang Yigang urged the human king body to modify his spiritual root into an ordinary one, so naturally there was an ordinary result.


    At this time, it was also the turn of the wind and purple smoke.


    I saw that Feng Ziyan came to the spirit test stone tablet with some timidity. She was timid and looked very nervous.


    She hesitated for a long time, but never reached out to touch the spirit testing stone tablet, which provoked the disciples of the refining sect to urge.


    Such a scene immediately made the onlookers laugh:


    "The most important thing in the way of cultivating truth is mind! You see, this little girl belongs to the kind with a very bad heart. Don''t learn from her! "


    "Yes, cultivating truth is against the sky. Only those who are determined and fearless can overcome difficulties and cut through thorns and thorns! Like this little girl, those who are afraid of hands and feet should not come to the selection. They should go home and have children! "


    "Look, people who are not determined are doomed to be just waste wood! If she can become an ordinary woman, I''ll swallow my belt! If I can be a genius, I''ll take off my head! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it, but they were not optimistic about the wind and purple smoke.


    The world thinks that those who are most likely to become geniuses can only be like Mei Shiming of the Mei family just now. They are as cold as frost. They are very human at first sight. They are full of the posture and arrogance of the son of heaven.


    Compared with Mei Shiming, this wind purple smoke is just an underground sky, a sparrow and a Phoenix. The gap is too big.


    Not only did the world see it this way, but even the four elders floating in the sky saw the appearance of wind and purple smoke, and shook their heads slightly to deny it. After that, they didn''t want to see it again.


    They also feel that wind purple smoke is destined to be eliminated.


    However, no one knew that Feng Ziyan stood in front of the spirit test stone tablet and recited in his heart:


    "Isn''t Zhang Yi telling me not to be too outstanding? Thought I wouldn''t? I''m smart! As long as I gently touch this stone tablet, it''s OK. Why make such a fuss! "


    After thinking, Feng Ziyan took a deep breath.


    However, she stretched out her little thumb, touched the spirit test stone quickly and gently, and then retracted.


    In the view of Feng Ziyan, others press their palms directly on the spirit testing stone tablet and press it for a long time, so that the spirit testing stone tablet only emits a little light.


    Then she simply clicked it gently with her little finger. In this way, the light from the spirit verification stone tablet will be weaker.


    She only thought that through this way, she could meet the requirements of Zhang Yi, so when Zhang Yi wondered if she had any way, she said no problem without thinking.


    After the wind purple smoke was a little light, he immediately looked forward to the spirit test stone tablet.


    However


    The spirit testing stone tablet burst out in an instant!!!


    The light was so dazzling that the spirit testing stone tablet turned into a dazzling little sun that people around could not open their eyes at all.


    Not only the people on the mountain are like this, but even when the people at the bottom of the mountain look up at the mountain, they only feel that there is an extra sun on the Mountain Gate of lianshenzong, and the light emitted is like ten thousand golden arrows shooting at the earth!


    At the moment of the strong light, Zhang Yi couldn''t help rubbing his temples in pain.


    It was not physical pain that made him feel tired.


    Before the test, he told Feng Ziyan that he must hide his talent, but who knows she screwed it up.


    Spiritual root is the main part of one''s perception of Reiki.


    Wind Ziyan is a gas giant planet that can cultivate into essence. Needless to say, her spiritual root is absolutely shocking.


    This time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    The four elders of the heavenly refining sect were so frightened that they almost fell off the futon.


    In the strong light, the elder said in a surprised voice:


    "This is... Qijia genius! No no no! This is a peerless monster!!! "


    The second elder also said in horror:


    "Unheard of! It''s unheard of! My refining sect has been handed down for thousands of years, but I have never heard of such a terrible spirit root! "


    The three elders were equally shocked:


    "Let alone our refining sect, I have traveled all over the world, and I have never heard of such a terrible spirit root! I thought such people would only exist in myths and legends, but I didn''t expect that there were really people in the world! "


    "I found the treasure!" The four elders shouted happily, "we refining God sect really found a treasure! As long as we cultivate this peerless demon, who dares to underestimate our refining sect in the future? "


    The four elders of the refining sect became more and more excited.


    They did not expect that there were such immortal demons to participate in the trial of refining God sect.


    Such an evil spirit can no longer be described by words such as one in a thousand, one in a million or one in a billion. But I''m afraid there will only be one in tens of thousands of years!


    At this moment, the four elders have decided to keep this immortal demon and cultivate it well anyway!


    Immediately, the eyes of the four elders looking at the wind Ziyan were full of light, as if the wind Ziyan was made of pure gold.


    The strong light emitted from the spirit testing stone tablet quickly dissipated and subsided after the wind Ziyan''s fingers left the spirit testing stone tablet.


    The people in the square can open their eyes at this moment.


    They looked around blankly. They didn''t know what was going on with the strong light on the spirit testing stone tablet just now.


    Then they looked at the disciples of the refining sect who were responsible for the announcement, waiting for the announcement of the disciples of the refining sect.


    However, the disciple of the refining sect who was responsible for the announcement was also confused. He also didn''t know what happened to the spirit test stone tablet and why there was such a dazzling light?


    Something''s wrong. He thinks something must be wrong.


    It has been more than 20 years since he joined the Lianshen sect. He has been in charge of announcing the test results of new disciples when recruiting new disciples. It can be said that he has seen countless people test, but he has never seen the situation of fengziyan.


    This made the disciple immediately believe that the spirit test stone tablet must have failed.


    So the disciple immediately announced:


    "The spirit testing stone tablet is damaged, so this test is invalid!!!"


    With the announcement of the disciple, the people couldn''t help realizing it for a while.


    It turned out that the spirit testing stone tablet was broken. No wonder it would burst into the dazzling light just now.


    However, the disciple''s announcement made the four elders in the air almost spit blood.


    It was not easy for them to encounter such a peerless demon. If the test by this disciple was invalid and the peerless demon left the refining God sect, wouldn''t it mean that the refining God sect has completely lost an opportunity to rise again.


    Immediately Rao was that the four elders had advanced cultivation, but they couldn''t help being grumpy at this moment.


    The elder waved his sleeves and a force of magic fell from the sky, beating the disciple in charge of the announcement out and spitting blood.


    "Invalid fart!"


    The elder landed on the ground, pointed to the disciple and scolded angrily:


    "You don''t count! As the great elder of refining God sect, I can only calculate what I say! I declare that the test results are valid! Feng Ziyan will be promoted directly to the true disciple of the elder! "


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned.


    According to the rules of the refining sect, ordinary people become external disciples, and genius can become internal disciples. The inner disciple can only become the true disciple of an elder unless he reaches a certain accomplishment or makes a certain contribution, and gets the favor of an elder.


    But this is the first time that people have heard that there are still people who can directly become the true disciples of elders from those who take part in the test in one move.

 Chapter 621

    The words and actions of the elder immediately made everyone unable to react for a moment.


    However, more bizarre things happened at this time.


    In the sky, the two elders, the three elders and the four elders of the refining sect fell down one after another.


    Listen to the two elders angrily:


    "Make it clear! Feng Ziyan is my true disciple. Elder, what are you robbing me for? "


    "Fart!" The three elders then angrily said, "fengziyan will become my closing disciple! After receiving the wind purple smoke, I will never accept disciples again, so please give me a face! "


    "Give you face?" The four elders sneered, "among the four elders of our refining sect, my disciples are the least! Therefore, Feng Ziyan should give me to be a disciple! "


    For a moment, the four elders quarreled over whose disciple Feng Ziyan could become.


    Each of the four old men was so noisy that they turned red and their necks were thick, as if they were about to fight.


    Everyone looked at all this with dull eyes.


    Such a thing is... Unheard of!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the refining sect. Not to mention the ordinary people who came to take part in the test, even the disciples of the refining sect were stunned.


    No one can imagine that the four elders of refining God sect quarreled in full view of the public in order to compete for a disciple. They simply ignored the demeanor and face of refining God sect.


    For a moment, no one can understand the rarity of fengziyan. Isn''t it beautiful? Why does such a person make the four elders almost have to fight.


    Soon people thought of the strong light from the stone tablet of the spirit test just now. Could it be said that the strong light meant that a great talented disciple was born, so it provoked the four elders to compete for it?


    However, the people present and the disciples of lianshenzong only felt that the strong light was dazzling, indicating that fengziyan must be a genius, but the specific degree of genius was not known by their vision and knowledge.


    Among the new disciples who participated in the selection, Mei Shiming, who was previously rated as a genius, looked coldly at the four elders fighting for a wind and purple smoke.


    "Today''s focus should have been me! My identity, appearance, temperament, figure, mind, talent and knowledge should have been first-class among all new disciples! "


    Mei Shiming looked jealously and resentfully at the wind purple smoke standing in place full of curiosity:


    "Where did this woman come from? I think it''s just talent! Are there few geniuses in the world? However, there are countless talents who finally become waste wood! The person who can really prove the road is undoubtedly not only talented, but also has hard work, firm determination and good luck! These conditions are indispensable! This woman is gifted beyond me now, but she will not be as good as me in the future! I, Mei Shiming, will be able to step on it sooner or later! "


    Considering all this, Mei Shiming clenched her fists.


    Her eyes are full of strong fighting spirit. She has determined to practice harder and harder. She must surpass the wind and purple smoke!


    On the other side, Zhang Yi felt that he had lost all his face.


    He should have guessed that fengziyan was unreliable, so he shouldn''t believe her.


    Now it''s good. The dead girl did something! And now she doesn''t apologize at all. Instead, she looks like she''s watching the excitement! Look, she has the face to smile at herself?


    Zhang Yi rubbed his temples again, feeling tired.


    At this time, I saw that the four elders had stopped arguing, and they seemed to have reached an agreement.


    Then, the four elders of lianshenzong came to fengziyan with a smile. How kind it was, it was very different from the cold old man before.


    The wind and purple smoke wait for big eyes, waiting for their words.


    The elder said:


    "Little girl, the four of us have discussed it. In the future, you will be our four common true disciples! In other words, all four of us are your masters! "


    The other three elders also smiled and nodded their heads. Obviously, the Elder spoke on behalf of them.


    However, the whole audience was shocked again.


    The four elders accept him as a true disciple at the same time!


    Once you get started, you can get the four elders as your master!


    Such treatment is unprecedented!


    For a moment, the square was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    Not only the people who came to take part in the test were surprised, but also the other disciples of the refining sect were shocked.


    What a privilege?


    Since the founding of the refining sect, I haven''t even heard of anyone who has won this honor!


    Now there is a wind and purple smoke, which suddenly opened everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone could not help but polish their eyes and looked at the wind and purple smoke curiously, as if they wanted to see what was unique about her.


    Mei Shiming on the other side couldn''t help but change her face after hearing the news, and the whole person couldn''t help taking a step back.


    what?


    She almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    The four elders of the refining sect wanted to take one person as an apprentice at the same time! Simultaneous interpreting this person''s practice.


    Mei Shiming immediately clenched her teeth and clenched her fist.


    When she first chose to join the refining sect, the elders of the family had told her that she only needed to be an inner disciple for one year to become a true disciple of one of the four elders.


    Such a promotion speed can be described as very fast in the refining sect.


    This is the pride and glory of the Mei family. Only when Mei Shiming enjoys the shadow of her ancestors can she have such a special honor.


    However, who would have thought that a little girl who had just finished the test could directly become the common true disciple of the four elders.


    Such a promotion speed simply dumped Mei Shiming for several blocks.


    It is precisely because of this that Mei Shiming feels humiliated.


    This not only humiliated her alone, but also humiliated the whole Mei family.


    Therefore, Mei Shiming could not help being jealous and resentful of the strange wind Ziyan she had never touched.


    Mei Shiming stared at Feng Ziyan tightly. She knew that if she could not surpass Feng Ziyan and step on it in her life, her Tao heart would not be stable.


    If the Taoist heart is unstable, her cultivation in this life will suffer a great bottleneck in the future.


    Therefore, Mei Shiming has made up her mind to surpass the wind and purple smoke and defeat it with her own hands!


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke look innocent.


    She was already very careful. Who knows she just touched the spirit testing stone tablet with her little finger. The spirit testing stone tablet would react so much.


    I knew she wouldn''t touch it. Now she just feels that she must be scolded by Zhang Yi for a while.


    Immediately, the wind and purple smoke were full of guilt and did not dare to see Zhang Yi for fear of being blamed by Zhang Yi.


    So she didn''t listen to what the four smiling old men were saying. She just nodded and kept answering "Hmm!"¡° Yes! "¡° Yes! ".


    Feng Ziyan''s attitude made the four elders more and more happy. They only felt that the peerless demon disciple agreed to enter the school.


    In order to avoid the return of the wind and purple smoke, the four elders immediately began to take out all kinds of treasures:


    "Come on, come on! Disciple, this is my gift to you! This is a jade Ruyi. It is a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm! "


    "I''m better. I''m a top-grade cultivation script!"


    "Let''s take a look at this. What I gave you is a great elixir!"


    "My disciple is so beautiful, of course I have to wear beautiful clothes! As a teacher, here is a set of neon and feather clothes, which is a very rare defense magic weapon! "


    For a time, the four elders began to take out the treasures and give Feng Ziyan as a gift.


    All of a sudden, the people around him were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    So many people came to take part in the test, but Feng Ziyan was so favored by the four elders. Don''t you see that the other people who passed the test didn''t even have a chance to say a word with the four elders.


    The most shocked is the disciple of the refining sect.


    They are well aware of the rules of the refining sect. If the inner disciples are lucky enough to be accepted as true disciples by the elders, as disciples, they must show great courtesy to honor the master when they worship the master, but the master will only casually give some greeting gifts.


    However, now Feng Ziyan has been accepted as a true disciple. She doesn''t have to prepare gifts to honor her master. On the contrary, each of her four masters takes out real treasures and generous gifts to give her as a meeting gift.


    Such treatment is simply exaggerated!


    The disciples of lianshenzong just felt that their heads were about to turn, and they could hardly understand everything in front of them.


    Feng Ziyan only thought that the four old men in front of him were stupid and sent things as soon as they met?


    However, looking at so many strange things, fengziyan also wants it.


    But without Zhang Yi''s consent, Feng Ziyan didn''t dare to take it.


    Immediately, the wind and purple smoke sent a message to Zhang Yi and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, can I have these things?"


    Feng Ziyan''s strength is extremely strong. Her voice transmission skills can''t be seen by the four elders of the refining sect alone.


    Zhang Yi responded coldly:


    "You''ve made such a big noise. Of course, you have to clean your farts! Take it. "


    With Zhang Yi''s permission, Feng Ziyan immediately shouted with joy, then accepted the gifts from the four elders and held them tightly in his arms, as if he were afraid of being robbed by others.


    Seeing that Feng Ziyan received the gift, the four elders nodded with satisfaction.


    Accepting the gift means that Feng Ziyan has promised to worship the master. In this way, the peerless demon can''t run away!


    If you can get the introduction of such a peerless demon, there is hope for the rise of refining God sect again!


    In the eyes of the four elders, fengziyan is the hope of the future of lianshenzong!


    The elder immediately said:


    "The new disciple test continues! But I want to take my new apprentice to get the sect uniforms and benefits, so I''ll leave first! "


    The second elder hurriedly said:


    "I''ll prepare a house for the apprentice, so that the apprentice can live comfortably!"


    III. opening:


    "The disciple of the teacher came all the way, so I''m going to prepare meals for the disciple so that she can''t be hungry!"


    The four elders also said:


    "Apprentice, come with me. I''ll take you to the army warehouse to choose a magic weapon. Take whichever you like!"


    With these words, the four elders immediately took fengziyan into the Mountain Gate of Lianshen sect and went to prepare her food, clothing, housing and transportation for fengziyan.


    All the people who took part in the new disciple test this time, including other new disciples who passed the test and the disciples of lianshenzong, were hung on the scene.


    People couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Compared with the other people''s reception of the refining sect, fengziyan is very different.


    This makes everyone envy and envy.

 Chapter 622

    The test of the new disciple is still going on, but there are no four elders of the refining sect to preside over it.


    Zhang Yi still stood and waited with the other disciples who passed the test, waiting for all the tests to be completed.


    In this process, Feng Ziyan kept hearing excitedly about her treatment in the refining sect.


    She kept telling Zhang Yi how beautiful her place was, how delicious her food was, and how spacious her carriage was... Finally, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but doubt that she was not talking, but showing off.


    The new disciples who stood with Zhang Yi and passed the test looked skeptical about life.


    They also felt that after passing the test of refining God sect, they could completely become masters and obtain supreme honor and glory. From then on, they raised their eyebrows and raised their heads.


    However, with the appearance of the wind and purple smoke, they suddenly seemed to be poured with a bucket of cold water and turned into garbage that people didn''t look up to.


    One by one, they were dazed and could not help but be full of confusion and doubt about their future life in lianshenzong.


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone has passed the entry test.


    The curtain finally came to an end for the lianshenzong to recruit new disciples.


    All the new disciples who passed the test were finally gathered and brought into the refining sect.


    They finally received the sect uniforms, and then the hungry people were taken to the canteen for a simple meal.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at these ordinary meals. Before, Feng Ziyan told Zhang Yi that she ate more than 20 dishes alone. Now, in the canteen, less than ten of the twenty new disciples gather at one table to eat.


    At the time of night accommodation, their new disciples were also assigned to the dormitory.


    Looking at the dormitory crowded by ten people, Zhang Yi shook his head again. Before, Feng Ziyan told Zhang Yi that she lived in an independent house, and she lived in more than ten rooms by herself.


    Zhang Yi came to his bed, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Early the next morning, the new disciples got up quickly and went to attend the sermon of the four elders of the refining sect.


    Yesterday, the new disciples were told that this morning, the fourth senior general of the refining sect would explain the first lesson to all the new disciples and guide all the new disciples into the path of practice.


    So this class is particularly critical!


    In particular, the lecturer is still the four elders of refining God sect. These distinguished people are the senior management of refining God sect today.


    So all the new disciples want to make a good impression on the four elders.


    Even if you can''t make a good impression, you can''t make a bad impression in the hearts of the four elders, otherwise you won''t have a good life in the refining sect in the future.


    So early in the morning, the new disciples trotted all the way to the lecture hall and waited respectfully for the four elders to speak.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi came to the lecture hall with a group of new disciples.


    I saw four long ago had been sitting on the futon, eyes slightly closed, waiting for the opening time to arrive.


    All the new disciples sat respectfully on the seats at the bottom of the lecture hall, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After a while, the four elders opened their eyes and said:


    "It''s time to talk now!"


    They immediately sat upright and waited for the four elders to start preaching.


    However, at this time, a new disciple rashly ran to the door of the lecture hall and said in panic:


    "Yes... Sorry! I didn''t mean to be late, because I''m not familiar with the sect and can''t find the way! Please forgive me! "


    There is no doubt that the new disciple is late.


    The four elders did not look at the new disciple, but waved it casually.


    A powerful force suddenly shot out and hit the new disciple who was late.


    I saw that the late new disciple screamed, was violently shot out and hit the ground, and vomited three mouthfuls of blood on his face.


    At this time, the four elders said faintly:


    "As a beginner, I was late on the first day! Such people who don''t understand the rules will not be accepted by our refining sect! Go down the mountain yourself. Don''t tell others that you were a disciple of the refining sect in the future! If you damage the reputation of our refining sect, you will be killed! "


    Hearing this, the new disciple couldn''t help looking pale and desperate for a moment.


    He didn''t dare to refuse the words of the four elders. He could only get up and knock his head three times while crying. Then he left here and went down the mountain.


    Seeing this, the other disciples couldn''t help worrying one by one.


    They all managed to pass the selection test before they could worship under the refining God sect, but they didn''t want to be injured and driven down the mountain like this late new disciple.


    Immediately, all the new disciples were awe inspiring and serious, and did not dare to lose any dignity.


    At this time, I saw another disciple in a brand-new sect uniform coming this way in the distance.


    Obviously, this is also a late disciple.


    Immediately, all the new disciples secretly looked out of the lecture hall one by one to see the excitement of the late new disciple.


    I''m afraid this new disciple, who is even more late, will end up worse than the last one.


    However, the new disciple who was late this time was not others, but it was the wind Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan walked lazily into the lecture hall and yawned:


    "How sleepy! I haven''t slept enough! "


    The new disciples looked at the wind and purple smoke and couldn''t help gloating.


    Fengziyan was so dazzling yesterday that many people had been waiting to see her make mistakes. Now she did make mistakes. She was late for class on the first day of entry!


    Even if you''re late, you still say you haven''t slept enough?


    This is absolutely rude!


    The last disciple who was late was wounded by the four elders and expelled from the door wall under a sincere apology.


    Now the wind and purple smoke are late, and I don''t even apologize. At this moment, I''m afraid the four elders will surely see that she is a lazy and unruly person. They will beat her even worse and let her go.


    It was with this kind of schadenfreude that people waited to see the bad luck of the wind and purple smoke.


    However, when people thought that the four elders were going to start again, they saw a kind, amiable and smiling expression on the four elders'' originally serious face.


    The speed of changing face is so fast that people can''t react.


    He followed closely, but saw the four elders coming to fengziyan with a few steps and asked in a very soft tone:


    "Disciple, did you sleep well last night?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone thought that the four elders were going to teach Feng Ziyan a lesson. Who could have thought that the four elders asked her about her sleep?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Feng Ziyan stretched out and said:


    "Did you sleep well? It''s too early for you to give a lecture! I have to get up before I get enough sleep, so I don''t have any spirit now! "


    The crowd became angry at the speech.


    The four elders of the refined God sect are willing to ask Feng Ziyan to sleep peacefully, which has been condescended and fastidious.


    But the wind purple smoke doesn''t know interest. Unexpectedly, he hates that the four elders teach too early?


    Isn''t this equal to questioning the four elders and not giving them face at all?


    If you offend the four elders, I''m afraid the wind and purple smoke can''t even save your life!


    Immediately, people were ready to see the bloody scene.


    However, when the four elders heard Feng Ziyan''s words, they immediately thought:


    "Disciple, when you say this, I think it''s too early to give a lecture. Well, tomorrow''s lecture will be delayed by an hour, which will not affect the disciple''s sleep! "


    When they heard this, they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Is this still the four elders who beat the new disciple out of the sect because the new disciple was only a moment late?


    Feng Ziyan was so late for such a long time that the four elders not only didn''t punish him, but also postponed tomorrow''s lecture for an hour just because of Feng Ziyan''s complaint?


    Is this elder Sichang or elder fengziyan?


    Everyone was shocked and thought the world was too crazy!


    Feng Ziyan said listlessly at this time:


    "Then start your lecture. I''ll find a place to listen."


    The four elders hurriedly said:


    "Disciple, come to the front! You can hear the most clearly here! "


    With that, the new disciple who occupied the best seat in the first row kicked away, indicating that Feng Ziyan could sit in the vacant seat to listen to the class.


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "I''m going over there!"


    With that, fengziyan ran to Zhang Yi and sat down.


    The four elders immediately said:


    "It doesn''t matter! No problem! Disciple, you can sit where you want to listen! "


    At this moment, all the new disciples could not help feeling their heads confused.


    This wind purple smoke, it''s not like a new disciple. It''s like an uncle!


    Even Zhang Yi helplessly looked at the wind Ziyan around him. He only felt that he was too ashamed. Then Zhang Yi turned his head and pretended not to know her.


    In the lecture hall, the four elders have begun to lecture to a group of disciples.


    What the four elders said is nothing more than the introduction method and principle of practicing Qi.


    For these basic knowledge, Zhang Yi is naturally already familiar with it, so he doesn''t need to listen more.


    Feng Ziyan listened with interest. She used to practice unconsciously and independently. Where has she heard of this systematic practice method.


    Immediately, the more the wind Ziyan listened, the more he felt that these cultivation methods were powerful.


    However, when the four elders had just finished a paragraph, suddenly a disciple couldn''t help asking:


    "Let me be rude and take the liberty to interrupt. The disciple didn''t understand one of the things about practicing Qi and heaven just now. Please tell the elder in detail -- "


    "Shut up!"


    The four elders impolitely interrupted and scolded:


    "The elder is not allowed to interrupt and ask questions! If you don''t understand anything, go down and ask your senior brothers for advice! The elder is not responsible for explaining! "


    Seeing that the four elders were angry, the disciple who dared to ask questions immediately turned pale and hurriedly shrank his head, afraid to say another word.


    The other disciples were shocked. It was the first time that they knew that they could not ask questions in the elder''s lecture hall.


    Immediately, many disciples who wanted to ask questions and ask the elder for guidance could not help but suppress the idea.


    The lecture hall was suddenly quiet.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan recalled and found that she didn''t seem to understand.


    So the wind Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "I don''t understand!"


    The sound of wind and purple smoke suddenly sounded in the quiet lecture hall, which immediately startled everyone.


    The disciples couldn''t help looking at the purple smoke in the wind in surprise.


    They don''t know what Feng Ziyan wants to do. The four elders of others have clearly said that no one is allowed to ask questions and interrupt. She is still so loud to disturb the order of the lecture hall. Does this want to challenge the bottom line of the four elders?


    However, at this time, the four elders suddenly became serious:


    "I didn''t understand! This is the teacher''s default. I blame him for not making it clear. As a teacher, I''ll tell you again. If you have any doubts, just ask as a teacher. As a teacher, you must talk until you understand! "


    When the disciples heard the speech, they immediately felt that they wanted to cry without tears.


    Gap!


    This is the gap between people!

 Chapter 623

    The lecture on the first day ended in the process of envy, jealousy and hatred of Feng Ziyan.


    After the lecture, the eldest elder, the second elder and the Third Elder also came with a group of core disciples of the refining sect and asked Feng Ziyan if he was used to living in the sect and if there was anything to improve.


    Not to mention that the new disciples are not happy, even the core disciples can''t help being crazy with jealousy.


    The wind Ziyan blinked and said:


    "The place where I live is too big. It''s not fun for me to live alone! I want someone to accompany me! "


    Feng Ziyan''s words made a group of disciples speechless.


    The wind and purple smoke really hit her nose and face. The four elders of others came together to care about her life. Shouldn''t she say some compliments and satisfaction? Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to put forward requirements and conditions!


    The elder immediately patted his chest and promised:


    "Don''t worry, disciple! I''ll arrange two maids for you now! If you want a young and handsome man, I can also arrange it for you! There are a lot of young talents in our refining sect! "


    When people heard this, they almost fell down in surprise.


    How can the refined God sect feel like a duck shop when it is said by the elder?


    However, many male disciples who were jealous of Feng Ziyan immediately stopped drilling in front of Feng Ziyan and tried their best to show their charm.


    The beautiful appearance of fengziyan naturally goes without saying. The most important thing is that fengziyan is now favored by four elders, which makes the phenomenon that four elders accept the same disciple for the first time in the refining sect.


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy, but everyone knows that Feng Ziyan is now a popular man in the top management of lianshenzong!


    If anyone is lucky to be able to combine with fengziyan, he has no idea that his future position in Lianshen sect is bound to rise, and his future is unlimited!


    So immediately, the male disciples showed their enthusiasm and wanted to be valued by Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan smiled mysteriously and pointed to Zhang Yi:


    "I want him!"


    For a time, countless jealous eyes from men suddenly focused on Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, the target of countless men''s jealousy suddenly became Zhang Yi.


    The elder said immediately:


    "Yes!"


    Then the elder said to Zhang Yi:


    "Who, you will be responsible for serving the elder''s disciple. If you are slighted, take you as a question!"


    The second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder also told Zhang Yi that he must serve fengziyan well, otherwise he would be punished severely.


    As a result, Zhang Yi quickly became a servant specially responsible for taking care of fengziyan''s daily life and even warming his bed when necessary.


    The rest of the people around looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help talking to themselves jealously:


    "Isn''t this little white face just a little handsome? I was attracted by the wind and purple smoke! I don''t know where he came from! "


    "Yes! Now he''s going to make a fortune. Feng Ziyan is now in a high position in the sect. It''s absolutely good for the boy to follow her! "


    "Hum! Eat by women, not men! For such a spineless man, I''m afraid he won''t even want to break through his Qi practice all his life! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s envy and jealousy, Zhang Yi is a light hearted look.


    He doesn''t care about this at all.


    This time, he entered the refining sect as a disciple in order to explore and understand the situation of Kaiyang star. The most important thing is to know the specific location of the scarce resource of xingsoul.


    As one of the first-class sects on Kaiyang star, refining God sect must have this information.


    And with a reasonable identity in the refining God sect, people will not be too suspicious to go to other places on this planet in the future.


    Therefore, under the complicated eyes of the roommates who had been together all night, Zhang Yi moved into the house where Feng Ziyan lived with his bedding and luggage.


    It has to be said that the fengziyan house is very spacious and luxurious. Compared with those collective dormitories, it is almost one heaven and one earth.


    In addition, Feng Ziyan also enjoys the special treatment of having a special cook cook for her. Once she arrives at the meal point, some disciples will deliver rice to Feng Ziyan. When Feng Ziyan finishes eating, those disciples will also be responsible for cleaning and washing.


    This treatment is much better than the ordinary disciples who eat in the collective canteen.


    When Zhang Yi moved into the house, Feng Ziyan immediately took Zhang Yi around with interest:


    "Zhang Yi, look, my new home is beautiful!"


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Remember, this is not your home. We are just a passer-by here. Maybe we will become enemies here in the future, or even fight each other. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "The people here are very good? Why are we fighting each other? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Numerous sects are like a big Jianghu. you can''t control everything in a traits '' world. Many things are not made clear by simple reasoning. "


    The wind Ziyan blinked his big eyes:


    "Zhang Yi, I don''t think you''re very happy."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Don''t speculate about others."


    The wind Ziyan said seriously:


    "Zhang Yi, I find that you seldom laugh. You always have a cold face. You tell me, how can I make you happy? I will try my best! I want to make you happy and make you laugh with me! "


    Zhang Yi can''t help patting Feng Ziyan''s head:


    "Just be obedient."


    Feng Ziyan immediately said seriously:


    "I will listen to Zhang Yi!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said no more.


    The days passed day by day.


    During this time, fengziyan still enjoyed detached treatment in the refining sect.


    Zhang Yi met new disciples everywhere and inquired about the refining sect.


    However, soon, Zhang Yi found a very strange phenomenon.


    Since he joined the refining sect, he has never seen the leader of the refining sect.


    All the affairs of the refining sect are managed and decided by four elders.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking the disciples of the refining sect.


    Zhang Yi was soon informed that it was said that the leader of refining God sect had been closed for a year. No one had seen the leader in this year.


    When Zhang Yi asked the patriarch where to shut down, none of his disciples knew.


    It is not uncommon for the patriarch to shut down for a year.


    But if no one knows where the patriarch is closed, it seems that something is wrong.


    Whenever you shut down, you will choose a safe and reliable place to shut down.


    If an ordinary retreat is closed in an inaccessible place, the leader of a sect is usually only selected among the sects.


    After all, there is no place safer than a sect guarded by a mountain protection array and countless disciples and elders. In addition, in case a strong enemy invades the leader of a sect during the period of closure, the leader of a sect can also leave the customs in advance to meet the strong enemy.


    Therefore, there is no reason for the refining Lord to shut down where his disciples don''t know.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi had to look into it slowly.


    Zhang Yi only felt that this matter might be related to the rapid decline of the refining sect and its eventual demise.


    While Zhang Yi kept searching for information, the first school examination for new disciples in Lianshen sect finally began!


    The purpose of the school examination for new disciples is to test whether they are well versed, lazy and casual, and whether they have outstanding people during this period of learning.


    This group of new disciples can''t help feeling excited about the school examination.


    After all, everyone knows that if you achieve excellent results in this school examination process, it will undoubtedly make the top level of the sect look at yourself differently and get better treatment and resources.


    Therefore, every new disciple rubbed his hands and tried his best to do everything for this school examination.


    The day of school entrance examination has finally come!


    This group of new disciples were gathered on the school field one after another.


    Dozens of people lined up in a neat line under the scorching sun, waiting for the examination of the three elders who are examiners.


    Among all the new disciples, there are two exceptions.


    One of them is naturally wind purple smoke.


    Others are exposed to the sun, but the wind and purple smoke can sit on the rattan chair in the shade and drink iced plum juice.


    The other, of course, is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s current identity is Feng Ziyan''s attendant, so he naturally stands beside Feng Ziyan to serve.


    Such a scene made all the new disciples very angry and angry.


    The disciples have been used to the preferential treatment of Feng Ziyan during this period. After all, who let her get the common favor of the four elders?


    However, all the disciples were more and more dissatisfied with Zhang Yi, the attendant of Feng Ziyan.


    Zhang Yi, a mere attendant, has the face to stand in the shade with the wind and purple smoke, relying on the little white face who sells color to eat?


    This made all the disciples feel greatly aggrieved!


    Just when the new disciples felt unbalanced, the three elders began to announce loudly:


    "The school entrance examination for new disciples officially begins! All disciples listen to the order! Hit the wooden man with all your strength in turn. You can judge your cultivation level according to your strength! Realm is your achievement! The results are divided into four grades: excellent, medium and poor! First class disciple, reward! Last disciple, punish! "


    In the Qi cultivation realm under the foundation building realm, real Qi cannot be released outside the body. Therefore, the best way to judge a person''s cultivation realm in the Qi cultivation realm is to look at his strength.


    This group of new disciples has only entered the refining sect for a short time, so most of them are only at the level of Qi practice. If they test their level by beating wooden people, they can take care of most of them.


    On the school field, a wooden man more than two meters high was erected. The wooden man was not made of ordinary wood, but made of a very tough wood, which could resist the full attack of the disciples of the Qi practice realm.


    After the three elders announced the start of the school examination, the new disciples immediately came forward to test one after another.


    A disciple came up to the wooden man, gave a loud shout, then raised his fist and hit him hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the wooden man shook slightly, which was the end of the test.


    The disciple in charge of announcing beside the wooden man immediately shouted:


    "Mobo! The realm of strength is the middle level of Qi practice! Score, medium! Next, get ready to start! "

 Chapter 624

    This group of new disciples came forward one by one to attack the wooden man.


    Most people can only shake the wooden man slightly, which is an ordinary level.


    There are also a few people with outstanding ability who can attack the wooden man violently. After the test, all of them are happy.


    Some people with poor ability tried their best to attack the wooden man, but failed to make the wooden man shake. After the test, they looked gloomy and frightened.


    At this time, it''s Mei Shiming''s turn to play.


    Mei Shiming walked up to the wooden man, but she was not in a hurry to attack the wooden man.


    Instead, she turned around, looked at the wind and purple smoke carefree in the shade, and said coldly:


    "Wind purple smoke! Today I want to prove a truth to you! "


    Mei Shiming''s sudden words surprised everyone.


    Everyone doesn''t know that Mei Shiming has no friendship with Feng Ziyan, and has never seen them talk. Why did Mei Shiming suddenly point the name of Feng Ziyan?


    Feng Ziyan, lying on the rattan chair with his legs cocked up, couldn''t help sitting up and asked in doubt:


    "You call me?"


    Obviously, even Feng Ziyan doesn''t know what Mei Shiming is going to do.


    Mei Shiming said coldly:


    "I want to tell you! The way of practice is not as lazy as you can succeed! Finally, people who can succeed are often hard-working people! You elders teach hard these days. You are either late or leave early or absent from school. You always play everywhere and don''t practice seriously on weekdays! And I listen carefully and remember every class. Except for the time of listening, eating and sleeping, I don''t waste any time. I spend all my time on cultivation! "


    Mei Shiming regards fengziyan as her biggest competitor, so she has been staring at fengziyan for a long time.


    Mei Shiming sees the performance of wind and purple smoke these days.


    But Feng Ziyan wondered. She still didn''t understand what Mei Shiming said to her.


    Mei Shiming continued:


    "Today, I will show my real strength! Let everyone see how a hardworking person is better than a lazy person! "


    Mei Shiming''s words were immediately echoed and applauded by his disciples.


    These new disciples have long felt unbalanced about the special treatment suffered by Feng Ziyan.


    However, fengziyan is now a popular man in front of the four elders. They don''t dare to attack fengziyan.


    Now someone finally took the lead in provoking fengziyan, which made the disciples support it one after another.


    Feng Ziyan took another sip of iced plum juice and asked Zhang Yi in doubt:


    "Zhang Yi, I still don''t understand what happened? By the way, are you thirsty? It tastes good. I''ll give you half of it! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan handed the iced plum juice she had drunk to Zhang Yi.


    How can Zhang Yi drink what others have drunk? He just said faintly:


    "Just a little provocation, don''t care."


    "Oh." Fengziyan then lay down again on the rattan chair and continued to drink iced plum juice with his legs tilted.


    Since Zhang Yi said he didn''t care, fengziyan really didn''t care.


    The attitude and action of Feng Ziyan fell into Mei Shiming''s eyes, which made Mei Shiming almost crazy.


    She only felt that she had been despised and ignored!


    This is a humiliation to her and to the Mei family!


    But Mei Shiming didn''t swear.


    She knew that the power of action was far more effective than the power of words.


    So Mei Shiming wears her head and faces the wooden man.


    She squatted slightly, and her real Qi suddenly surged up.


    Everyone can see that Mei Shiming is going to take a real test!


    The crowd of disciples couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Younger martial sister Mei is really practicing without sleep and food. In addition, she was a genius at the beginning of the entry test. I don''t know how strong she is now?"


    "I dare say! Younger martial sister Mei must have reached the peak of Qi practice! She is such a talented and hardworking disciple, and her strength will never be low! "


    "Joke! How could Mei Shiming just practice Qi at the top of the mountain? I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Mei Shiming is a child of the Mei family! She was raised by all kinds of elixirs! "


    "What? It turns out that younger martial sister Mei is from Tangtang Mei family! In this way, I think it is not impossible for Mei to break through the Qi training environment and reach the early stage of foundation construction! "


    "At the beginning of foundation construction? Oh, my God! Ordinary practitioners want to enter the foundation building state from the Qi practice state, but they can''t do it in a year! Younger martial sister Mei, how long have you been a beginner? She''s really so powerful? "


    ¡­¡­


    These new disciples talked and guessed Mei Shiming''s accomplishments.


    Even the three elders who presided over the test couldn''t help paying attention to Mei Shiming for a time.


    The three elders are also full of expectations for the disciples of the Mei family.


    At this time, Mei Shiming, who was full of Qi, finally shot at the wooden man!


    I saw her white jade like palm like a knife, fiercely chopping out towards the wooden man.


    Her palm moved quickly and flashed past like a virtual shadow.


    Then, I saw that the hard and heavy wooden man broke in two from the middle!


    The whole audience was surprised!


    When others hit the wooden man, they can only shake the wooden man. Even the excellent can only shake the wooden man violently.


    And this Mei Shiming can cut off the wooden man with one palm!


    Her Qianqian palm is sharper than a steel knife!


    This strength is far better than any new disciple who has been tested.


    Such performance made the new disciples who were arrogant and complacent in the test suddenly feel as if they were splashed with cold water.


    In front of such geniuses as Mei Shiming, how can they get that achievement just now? What else can they be proud of?


    For a time, many new disciples who had just performed fairly well suddenly turned pale and hung their heads like a defeated rooster.


    Seeing this, the three elders on the stand could not help nodding slightly.


    As a member of the Mei family, Mei Shiming not only has excellent talents and rich resources, but also works so hard. It is no surprise to the three elders that she can achieve today''s excellent results.


    Mei Shiming is really an excellent disciple!


    The disciple in charge of the announcement also looked at Mei Shiming in surprise, and then began to announce loudly:


    "Mei Shiming! The realm of strength is the later stage of building the foundation! Results, excellent! Next, get ready to start! "


    As soon as the announcement was made, all the disciples were surprised again.


    Before, let the disciples guess, they only dared to guess Mei Shiming''s strength to the early stage of building the foundation.


    However, who could have thought that Mei Shiming was not the early stage of foundation construction, nor the middle stage of foundation construction, but the late stage of foundation construction, which was only a line away from the peak of foundation construction!


    If the disciples responsible for announcing were not the old disciples of the inner sect, otherwise these new disciples could not believe such a result.


    Mei Shiming''s performance is simply too dazzling!


    Even Mei Shiming was very satisfied with her performance.


    She didn''t hurry to end, but looked at the wind and purple smoke and said coldly:


    "Feng Ziyan, I hope your performance will not be worse than me later! Otherwise, you won''t lose your face alone! "


    In Mei Shiming''s heart, no matter how talented Feng Ziyan is, he can''t be more powerful than himself in these days!


    Mei Shiming''s words caused an uproar in the hearts of these disciples.


    Mei Shiming, this is referring to mulberry and locust!


    She said that if fengziyan behaved badly, she would lose not only fengziyan''s face, but also the faces of the four elders of refining God sect.


    After all, they are the true disciples jointly accepted by the four elders of lianshenzong. In addition, they indulge and please fengziyan these days and give fengziyan various privileges and benefits.


    If fengziyan doesn''t perform as well as Mei Shiming today, it means that the four elders see the wrong person and choose the wrong person. At that time, they will lose all their old faces.


    The new disciples couldn''t help sighing. They really deserve to be from the Mei family. When they provoked Feng Ziyan, they dared to even satirize the four elders.


    If you were an ordinary disciple, where would you have the courage?


    However, Mei Shiming''s words only relieved the new disciples.


    They didn''t understand for a long time that the four elders regarded fengziyan as a treasure, held it in their hands for fear of falling, held it in their mouth for fear of turning it into a general treatment of fengziyan, which has made a number of new disciples envy, envy and hate it.


    Now Mei Shiming is bold and outspoken, which immediately makes a group of new disciples applaud one after another.


    On the stand, the three elders couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    He could not hear the meaning of Mei Shiming''s words. For a moment, he also felt that the little girl from the Mei family was too sharp and sharp. She was not big or small because she had achieved good results.


    However, the three elders couldn''t help being nervous about this. He was also afraid that Feng Ziyan would not perform well.


    After all, he saw the performance of fengziyan during this period of time.


    At this time, it''s finally fengziyan''s turn to test!


    For a moment, all the new disciples and the three elders could not help but focus their attention on Feng Ziyan.


    They also want to know how fengziyan will behave.


    Feng Ziyan put down the iced plum juice and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, how should I behave later?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Mei Shiming is in the later stage of building the base, so you should have the strength to build the top of the base and press her!"


    Zhang Yi is also connected now. The dazzling wind and purple smoke may not be a bad thing.


    In this way, it means that fengziyan can rapidly improve its status in the refining God sect. The higher its status, the higher it will naturally be able to contact more important information of the refining God sect, which is convenient for Zhang Yi to understand the world more and more.


    So Zhang Yi decided to let the wind and purple smoke shine all the time.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Feng Ziyan immediately rolled up his sleeves and exposed his white lotus root like arm. He was about to take the test.


    Zhang Yi was so worried that he couldn''t help asking:


    "Is it all right this time? Do you remember what I said? "


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Yi, it''s small for me!"


    With that, fengziyan excitedly came to the wooden man in the middle of the school yard.

 Chapter 625

    Because the last wooden man was damaged by Mei Shiming, a new wooden man has been replaced in the school yard.


    When Feng Ziyan stood in the center of the field, she felt the eyes of people in all directions, which made her nervous and afraid of hands and feet.


    Mei Shiming could not help humming coldly:


    "Flustered but not calm, nervous but not calm, afraid but not brave, hum! Such poor courage, determination and courage are destined to make her disgrace in public! "


    When the new disciples around heard Mei Shiming''s words, they couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    When Mei Shiming went on the test just now, her confidence was as sharp as a blade, her posture was as accurate as measured with a ruler, and her momentum was as proud as a green pine.


    In contrast, Feng Ziyan''s timid performance at this time is far from Mei Shiming.


    But in terms of momentum, fengziyan has lost to Mei Shiming.


    For the next performance of fengziyan, everyone is no longer optimistic.


    Even the three elders in the grandstand could not help getting nervous. They could not help but open their mouth and remind the wind Ziyan:


    "Good disciple, you must relax and don''t be nervous!"


    Feng Ziyan immediately argued:


    "I''m not nervous! It''s just... My feet are a little numb. Then i... I''m going to hit the wooden man? "


    Wind Ziyan''s words immediately made everyone laugh.


    All the new disciples felt more and more ridiculous about the wind purple smoke.


    In the face of everyone''s laughter, Feng Ziyan became more nervous.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi for help.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t be nervous. Just behave as I said. Don''t be afraid of making mistakes. It''s easy for you. It''s okay. "


    Wind Ziyan was relieved.


    She stood in front of the wooden man, learning from Mei Shiming''s previous appearance, tied up her horse steps and prepared to fight.


    However, the posture of her horse is not standard at all.


    This made everyone laugh again.


    Even the three elders couldn''t help getting nervous, for fear that Feng Ziyan was too bad.


    Wind Ziyan then closed her eyes and whispered, but her scolding seemed to be lack of confidence.


    Then wind Ziyan slapped the wooden man.


    After all this, Feng Ziyan ran back to Zhang Yi with a red face and dared not go to see others.


    The wooden man she slapped not only remained motionless, but also had no trace of being damaged.


    A group of new disciples wiped their eyes and looked carefully.


    Sure enough, the wooden man was still a wooden man. He didn''t move.


    After a short silence, the crowd could no longer help laughing wildly:


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. This is the test result of fengziyan, who is regarded as a treasure. She is really held as a disgraceful living treasure! "


    "Look at the way she looks on weekdays. She has talent and doesn''t want to suffer. Now she knows how humiliating she is?"


    "Yes! I don''t look at Mei Shiming. Although she was born in a famous family, she is not delicate at all, and she works very hard. That''s why she is a blockbuster today! "


    "This Feng Ziyan is stupid. She only knows to eat, drink and have fun all day. If the four elders hadn''t been used to her, her bad disciple would have been expelled from the door wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the people talked, they also looked at the disciples in charge of the announcement.


    After all, it was only after the inner disciple announced that it was the final result.


    The disciple in charge of announcing the results immediately shouted:


    "Wind purple smoke! Strength realm is the introduction to Qi realm! Poor grades! Next, get ready to start! "


    When they heard this, they laughed again.


    Beginner level of Qi cultivation? This is just like an ordinary person who has just learned to practice.


    Feng Ziyan can''t even reach the initial stage of Qi practice, which can be described as the worst result. At least none of the new disciples who have participated in the test has performed worse than her.


    Seeing all this, the three elders couldn''t help covering their faces.


    He also began to think about whether he was too indulgent to the peerless demon wind Ziyan, which led to the waste of her great talent?


    Mei Shiming, who had been watching the test, couldn''t help looking at the wind and Ziyan sneered:


    "Wind purple smoke, remember! From now on, you''d better walk around when you see me Mei Shiming! Mei Shiming is a proud girl of heaven. You will only add laughingstock in front of me! "


    The new disciples couldn''t help laughing and cheering for Mei Shiming.


    The winner has the right to speak!


    Losers deserve to be trampled on!


    This is the eternal truth!


    Now Mei Shiming is the winner. People naturally surround her and cooperate with her to laugh at Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan looked at these new disciples who kept mocking her and asked Zhang Yi wrongfully:


    "Zhang Yi, I haven''t provoked them. Why do they bully me like this?"


    Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan''s head and said:


    "They just don''t have the eyesight to see the effect of your action. Don''t worry, I''ll help you hit them in the face!"


    Fengziyan was a little happier:


    "Zhang Yi, you are the best to me!"


    Zhang Yi is walking towards the middle of the school yard.


    His actions made people look at him in doubt.


    Now it''s not time for Zhang Yi to test. What did he run out for?


    Some people thought that Zhang Yi had made a mistake in the order of the test, so they couldn''t help reminding him.


    However, Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear and went straight to the school field in front of the wooden man.


    The disciple in charge of announcing beside the wooden man could not help scolding:


    "What are you doing? It''s not your turn to test, get back! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the disciple in charge of the announcement and shouted:


    "You made a mistake in announcing the achievement of fengziyan just now! I ask for reconsideration! "


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised.


    Fengziyan''s achievements have been obvious, and have been announced in public. This Zhang Yi actually asked for reconsideration?


    Everyone knows that Zhang Yi is the disciple who is responsible for serving Feng Ziyan''s daily life. It can be said that all the disciples have the closest relationship with Feng Ziyan.


    But Zhang Yi wants to maintain fengziyan, which is not the case.


    The inner disciple in charge of the announcement glared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You said I was wrong? Dare you question my judgment? You are just a new disciple of an outside school. Where did you get the confidence and courage? And you talk, behave yourself! You external disciple, you have to call me senior brother! "


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Wrong is wrong! Yes, yes! This is the simplest truth in the world! How can a person who doesn''t even understand such simple principles be my senior brother? "


    Zhang Yi''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    His whole person''s momentum is even more aggressive, full of a firm sense of oppression.


    When the new disciples thought Zhang Yi was unreasonable, they couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi''s courage.


    Making trouble in front of the inner martial brother and the three elders in full view of the public is really trying to die!


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the inner disciple in charge of the announcement was very angry and smiled back:


    "Good! OK! You said I was wrong? Then show me your kind proof! If you can''t produce convincing evidence, I will never spare you today! "


    Inner disciples have higher status and strength, and outer disciples have higher power.


    It can be said that it''s not a big deal for inner disciples to beat outer disciples without reason in Lianshen sect. They won''t be severely punished as long as they don''t kill people.


    At this time, the inner disciple''s eyes are full of anger. As long as Zhang Yi can''t give convincing evidence, he will break Zhang Yi''s legs today!


    The other new disciples also felt the anger of the inner elder martial brother and couldn''t help gloating at Zhang Yi one by one.


    They and Zhang Yi have no hatred, but Zhang Yi is now stronger than the wind and purple smoke that they don''t like, which is tantamount to offending everyone, so everyone is happy to see Zhang Yi suffer.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at everyone at this time:


    "All of you stare at me. Younger martial Sister Feng Ziyan is not as unbearable as you see. On the contrary, younger martial Sister Feng Ziyan deserves to be the first genius disciple of lianshenzong! "


    People can''t help but despise what Zhang Yi said.


    Mei Shiming couldn''t help shouting:


    "That''s beautiful, but what about the evidence? Take out the evidence! "


    The inner disciple in charge of the announcement also said coldly:


    "Smelly boy, after talking so much nonsense, you have to show evidence!"


    There is no justification for words. Everyone knows this truth.


    Only by showing the real facts can we be convincing.


    With a sneer, Zhang Yi reached out and pointed to the wooden man who clapped before the wind and purple smoke and said:


    "You want proof? I''ll give it to you! As long as you touch the wooden man, you will get evidence! "


    The inner disciple couldn''t help wondering.


    Can you get evidence by touching the wooden man?


    Isn''t this a fantasy!


    Immediately, the inner disciple only thought Zhang Yi was teasing him, so he angrily said:


    "Humble new disciple of the outer gate, you are talking nonsense! If I don''t get evidence after touching the wooden man, I must break your limbs today! "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "If there is no evidence after touching, it''s no problem for me to give you my head today! But if you get the evidence, you must apologize to younger martial Sister Feng Ziyan for your wrong announcement! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked one after another.


    This Zhang Yi, this is a big play. Not only his limbs, but also his head!


    Is it really worth it to stand out for a bad wind and purple smoke?


    Now Feng Ziyan has achieved the worst result among all the new disciples. The four elders will certainly not spoil and indulge her as before. Feng Ziyan''s status will certainly decline sharply, even worse than ordinary disciples.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is still strong for the wind and purple smoke. What good can he get?


    Even Mei Shiming could not help humming coldly:


    "Just see what tricks this boy plays!"


    Mei Shiming couldn''t understand Zhang Yiqiang''s rise. At the same time, she couldn''t help admiring the wind and purple smoke.


    That wind Ziyan is stupid at first sight. Now she has become the worst student in the bottom. However, there are still people who protect her like this. I don''t know how she has won the hearts of people.


    At this time, the inner disciple in charge of the announcement said:


    "You younger martial brothers have heard clearly. This little bastard killed himself! Now I''ll touch the wooden man and see if I can get evidence! "


    After that, the inner disciple stood in front of the wooden man.


    He reached out his hand and touched the wooden man.

 Chapter 626

    In everyone''s eyes, the inner disciple stretched out his hand to the wooden man.


    Everyone can''t help but be curious about Zhang Yi''s saying that if you can get evidence by touching a wooden man.


    Although people don''t agree with Zhang Yi''s words, since Zhang Yi dares to bet his head, it still makes people pay attention at once.


    At this time, the inner disciple''s hand had touched the wooden man.


    However, nothing happened.


    The evidence in Zhang Yi''s mouth did not appear.


    The inner disciple burst into laughter:


    "Smelly boy! What about the evidence you said? Those who have the ability are...... "


    However, before he finished his words, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Because the wooden man he touched was suddenly covered with countless cracks at this moment.


    Then, just listen to "boom!" With a sound of, the whole wooden man suddenly fell apart and collapsed in an instant.


    Such a big wooden man turned into pieces the size of a nail cap at this moment!


    The whole audience was silent!


    Wooden man, is it broken?


    Can it be said that... The touch of the inner disciple just now broke the wooden man?


    After all, this is an inner disciple who has joined the refining sect for a long time. In fact, his strength is far better than all the new disciples.


    This inner disciple has the ability to break the wooden man. No one will be surprised.


    However, the inner disciple was shocked. Obviously, he was also full of incredible things about this situation.


    "Impossible!"


    The inner disciple could not help exclaiming:


    "How could this happen? I just touched it gently. Why did the wooden man break? "


    Then they realized that it was not the inner disciple who broke the wooden man.


    So how could this good wooden man break up with a touch?


    At this moment, countless people put their eyes on Zhang Yi.


    Is this what Zhang Yi called evidence?


    Zhang Yi looked calm and spoke loudly to everyone:


    "This wooden man is not broken now! It was smashed by younger martial Sister Feng Ziyan just now! However, some people have no eyes and can''t understand the power and moves of younger martial Sister Feng. They even rated younger martial Sister Feng a poor result! Someone wronged younger martial Sister Feng! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice fell, and everyone was surprised again.


    you ''re right!


    Before elder martial brother of the inner gate touched the wooden man, only Feng Ziyan slapped the wooden man. No one else had touched the wooden man.


    The wooden man was not broken by this inner martial brother, so it must be broken by the wind and purple smoke!


    Can it be said that the wind purple smoke really has such terrible power?


    She broke the wooden man with one palm, but it could still keep it intact. It would not break until she touched it again.


    What a powerful force it takes, and how finely can it be controlled?


    All the new disciples felt completely unimaginable.


    Immediately, people turned their attention to the wind and purple smoke.


    At this moment, Feng Ziyan only felt elated and shouted:


    "Zhang Yi is right! You wronged me! Just now, the woman just beat the wooden man into two pieces and was rated excellent. If I beat the wooden man into so many pieces, it should be rated as excellent! "


    Feng Ziyan said a series of "excellent", as if in her opinion, only more advantages appear more powerful.


    That slap just now, fengziyan really smashed the wooden man with one slap.


    Just because before playing, Zhang Yi made Feng Ziyan perform better than all the new disciples and not too shocking, which led to Feng Ziyan not daring to hit the wooden man and fly around, but only daring to break the wooden man and keep the wooden man in place.


    In the view of Feng Ziyan, only in this way can it appear that it is not so shocking and will not make too much noise.


    So it''s not that fengziyan wants to pretend on purpose, but that''s what it should be like when the movement is smaller in her understanding.


    This also makes the people present, in addition to Zhang Yi to see the effect caused by the wind purple smoke, others simply can''t see the power of the palm of the wind purple smoke.


    With the wind Ziyan himself admitted, people were even more frightened.


    These new disciples were surprised one by one. They couldn''t understand how fengziyan beat the wooden man like this.


    Not to mention that the new disciples don''t know, even the inner elder martial brother and the three elders don''t know how Feng Ziyan did it.


    They have seen countless tests of new disciples, who can cut off the wooden man like Mei Shiming. However, those who can break the wooden man into countless small pieces of fingernail like wind and purple smoke have never heard of them, let alone seen them.


    Among the people present, except Zhang Yizhi, there was an uproar in everyone''s heart.


    Although people don''t know what kind of power the wind Ziyan has, it seems that it is much more powerful than Mei Shiming''s.


    At this moment, every new disciple can''t help doubting himself.


    Why do they study hard and work hard all night, but their final test scores are not as good as those of a guy who idles around all day?


    Mei Shiming''s excellent performance made the new disciples admire her, but at least they could feel that there was a glimmer of hope to catch up with her in the future.


    And this outrageous performance of wind purple smoke is really called that people can''t see a trace of hope to catch up.


    Is there such a big gap between people?


    Mei Shiming in the crowd also opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time.


    She realized that she underestimated the wind and purple smoke.


    Not only did she fail in the exam, but she couldn''t even see the result of Qingfeng Ziyan.


    At this moment, Mei Shiming was almost mad.


    She not only lost to the wind Ziyan, but also lost face in front of everyone, and also lost the face of the Mei family.


    At the thought of her previous sarcasm about Feng Ziyan, Mei Shiming was eager to find a seam to drill down, so that she would not be laughed at.


    However, now there is no ground to sew for her to drill. She can only cry and laugh all over her face.


    Finally, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "This little white face! It can make things! "


    If it weren''t for this little white face to come out for fengziyan, then fengziyan''s performance would have been rated as poor. Anyway, others don''t know the authenticity of the performance.


    The guy of fengziyan is stupid and doesn''t have the ability to explain himself clearly.


    However, now the little white face not only ran out to do things, but also let the inner elder martial brother touch the wooden man to get evidence, which immediately made everyone speechless.


    If the little white face touched the wooden man himself, or let the three elders touch the wooden man, Mei Shiming can also say that the wooden man was damaged by the person who touched it later, not by the wind and purple smoke. In order to protect the wind and purple smoke.


    However, Zhang Yi asked the inner martial brother to touch the wooden man. Everyone knows that the inner martial brother has nothing to do with Feng Ziyan. In this way, Mei Shiming can''t convince the public even if she wants to force others to cover up.


    "This guy has a quick mind! I''m afraid the date when I defeat fengziyan will be far away! "


    Mei Shiming looked at Zhang Yi in the square and couldn''t help thinking.


    In the square, the elder martial brother of the inner gate was still staring at the pieces of the ground. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock.


    He still can''t believe it. Did he look out of sight?


    He has been a member of Lianshen sect for more than ten years. His accomplishments have been strong and his eyesight has been sharp.


    Today, however, he couldn''t even see through the hand of a new disciple, so that he lost face in public.


    At this moment, the inner martial brother''s face was pale. He also felt that he was losing all face now.


    Zhang Yi said to him at this time:


    "Now, can you admit that you wronged younger martial Sister Feng?"


    Elder martial brother Neimen nodded helplessly.


    Now that the evidence is conclusive and in full view of the public, he wants to deny it, but he can''t deny it.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Then apologize to younger martial Sister Feng!"


    The inner disciple clenched his teeth and was unhappy for the first 100.


    He is an inner elder martial brother. He should have been worshipped by these younger martial brothers and sisters who have joined the sect. How can he bow his head and apologize to them?


    But in the end, the inner martial brother could only endure his anger and said to the wind and purple smoke in the distance:


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    According to his previous agreement with Zhang Yi, he can only apologize.


    If he breaks the contract, his reputation in the refining sect will be completely destroyed. This also makes this inner elder martial brother can only bow his head and apologize.


    Feng Ziyan immediately replied magnanimously:


    "I forgive you!"


    This almost made the inner elder martial brother mad.


    He finally apologized. The younger martial sister named Feng Ziyan not only didn''t appear flattered, but also looked very generous. What''s this? Do you still pay attention to his senior brother?


    However, when Qi returns to Qi, the inner disciples have nothing to do.


    Zhang Yi continued to speak and said in a deep voice:


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. If you admit it, you have to change it! Since you announced the wrong achievement of younger martial Sister Feng before, now announce it again! "


    The inner disciple couldn''t help staring angrily at Zhang Yi when he heard the speech.


    How dare this new disciple talk to his inner martial brother with this attitude?


    Immediately, the inner disciple said angrily:


    "Boy, I remember you!"


    The inner disciple has decided. When he has a chance, he will make the new disciple look good.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Remember, I have a lot of people. I don''t lack you! Besides, I''m talking about the matter. Isn''t it your responsibility to announce the exam results? "


    The inner disciples are eager to beat Zhang Yi up now.


    But he also knew that now that the three elders were present, he could not fight in front of the three elders.


    So the inner disciples could only suppress their anger and loudly announced:


    "Wind purple smoke! The realm of strength is to build the base, the top and the peak! Results, excellent! Next, get ready to start! "


    After the inner disciple announced, Zhang Yi turned around and returned to Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan immediately pulled Zhang Yi with gratitude and said:


    "Zhang Yi, you are the best to me! I can remember your kindness to me, and I will treat you in the future! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 627

    After the new achievement of fengziyan was announced, it immediately caused an uproar again.


    In the eyes of a group of new disciples, Mei Shiming of the Mei family cut the wooden man at both ends and was judged to be a late stage of foundation construction.


    The wind and purple smoke have fragmented the wooden people, and they even need to touch them to break. Is this strength only a small realm of gaomei Shiming?


    In the eyes of the new disciples, the level of fengziyan should be much higher than that of nameI Shiming.


    But why does this inner disciple only announce that the strength of fengziyan is only in the later stage of foundation construction?


    Many disciples immediately began to whisper:


    "In my opinion, Zhang Yi''s arrogance offended the inner elder martial brother! So when the inner martial brother announced his achievements, he deliberately suppressed the wind and purple smoke! "


    "I think it''s the same. After all, fengziyan made the inner martial brother lose face in front of our new disciples this time. It''s impossible for him not to be angry!"


    "This time, the wind purple smoke not only offended the inner martial brother, but also beat Mei Shiming''s face in public. This wind purple smoke is difficult to mix among the disciples of the refining sect."


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t help but think that the inner martial brother deliberately announced poor grades to suppress the wind and purple smoke.


    However, only a few people knew that the inner disciple had not declared his mistake.


    Both Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi know that what Feng Ziyan showed just now is really only the strength of building the top of the foundation.


    The reason why it will cause such a great visual impact is not a problem in the realm of strength, but a problem in the application skills of true Qi.


    When a skill is applied to the point of perfection, it will give people the illusion of a gap in the realm.


    Apart from Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yizhi, the three elders of the refining sect and the inner disciple in charge of the announcement have seen all this.


    Moreover, the inner disciple had already announced his mistake once in front of the three elders. Even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to announce his mistake again.


    As soon as the inner disciple announced, the three elders on the stand finally recovered.


    He had been shocked by the broken wooden man just now. He had been thinking about how to beat the wooden man like this under the strength of building the top of the foundation.


    However, after the three elders were awakened by the inner disciple''s loud announcement, they looked at the wind Ziyan more eagerly!


    The wind and purple smoke really deserve to be a peerless demon!


    Even if you are idling around all day eating, drinking and having fun, the progress of this practice is indeed far more than ordinary people, even far more than ordinary geniuses!


    Refining God sect, I really found a treasure this time!


    Before, the three elders also raised whether they were too wide to the wind purple smoke. This time, he completely gave up the idea, and only felt that he had to be better to the wind purple smoke!


    What is the most important ability of a disciple in a sect?


    One is talent, the other is loyalty, of course!


    If you have talent and strength, but are not loyal to the sect, it is not only useless but also harmful to the sect.


    Therefore, for most sects, the loyalty of disciples is far more important than the strength of disciples.


    How to cultivate a disciple''s loyalty is to enhance the disciple''s sense of belonging. In short, it is to be good to the disciple and make the disciple grateful.


    At the beginning, the four elders discussed together to pay more attention to the wind and purple smoke, in order to make this peerless demon have a sense of belonging to the refining God sect, so as to be more loyal to the refining God sect.


    It is precisely because of this that the four elders continue to give Feng Ziyan various privileges and benefits.


    Now, after seeing the effect of the unique demon like talent of wind purple smoke, the three elders are ecstatic.


    "There is hope for the future of lianshenzong!"


    For a moment, the three elders couldn''t help crying.


    Over the years, their four elders have worked hard to support lianshenzong, trying to hide the internal crisis of lianshenzong and reveal the false power of lianshenzong, so as to make lianshenzong support until it can usher in a turnaround.


    And now the turnaround finally appears, this is the wind purple smoke!


    Only after practicing for such a short time, it can show such excellent results! Then, over time, fengziyan will surely become a peerless strong man, so that it can not only keep the foundation of lianshenzong, but also lead lianshenzong to glory.


    Immediately, the three elders were in a high mood. He hurried down the stand and ran all the way to fengziyan.


    The three elders smiled kindly and asked with a smile:


    "Disciple, are you tired from taking the school examination just now? Did you hurt your hand when you slapped it down? "


    The three elders are so concerned. If others don''t know, they think that the three elders are always a servant of Feng Ziyan.


    Then, the three elders suddenly saw the empty bowl and immediately turned to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Who is that! Haven''t you seen my disciple drink up all the iced plum juice? In this hot day, do you want to be hot and thirsty? I don''t dare to go and get a new bowl for my disciple! "


    The more the three elders see Zhang Yi, the more unhappy they are. Zhang Yi is responsible for taking care of Feng Ziyan''s life, but he is not considerate at all. It''s really a punishment!


    Seeing this, the new disciples shook their heads helplessly.


    They know it''s coming again!


    When fengziyan''s achievements were so dazzling, the three elders really took care of fengziyan more and more.


    The disciples originally wanted to see feng Ziyan joke. After seeing that Feng Ziyan performed badly, they were ignored by the elders.


    However, now it seems that the expectations of the disciples have failed.


    One of the most depressed is Mei Shiming.


    Before she went on stage and before she went off stage, she had repeatedly provoked and looked down on Bian Feng Ziyan.


    However, the final result of fengziyan seemed to give her a loud slap in the face.


    Mei Shiming has not been able to recover until now.


    At this time, fengziyan shook his head and said:


    "I don''t want to drink."


    The three elders hurriedly said:


    "Then don''t drink! Another day, I''ll ask that person to prepare iced watermelon juice for you. Change your taste! By the way, as a teacher, I want to ask disciple, that is, how did you slap the wooden man? "


    Speaking of this problem, the three elders haven''t been able to figure it out yet.


    He can judge the strength of fengziyan from the damage degree of the wooden man, but he can''t judge how fengziyan did it.


    When the three elders asked this question, all the disciples couldn''t help pricking up their ears. Even the arrogant Mei Shiming looked like she wanted to know.


    It''s easy to destroy the wooden man. Mei Shiming can do it easily. She can cut the wooden man into several pieces with a few palms.


    However, it is not so simple to split the wooden man into so many small pieces with one palm.


    Feng Ziyan lay on the rattan chair and replied in doubt:


    "Isn''t that what you taught me?"


    The three elders felt puzzled at the speech, and finally asked cautiously:


    "Good disciple, what do you say?"


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help sitting up from the rattan chair, stared wide and asked strangely:


    "Don''t you know what you four old men teach these days?"


    The three elders couldn''t help recalling carefully for a long time.


    Finally, he finally determined that although the four elders had told the new disciples about the methods of practice and some moves these days, they really didn''t talk about how to break a wooden man with one palm.


    So the three elders could only shake their heads and wondered.


    The wind Ziyan said anxiously:


    "It''s the red flame skill, Fengyun explosion and thunderbolt palm you''ve taught these days!"


    Hearing this, the three elders knew that they had taught the new disciples these skills and moves these days.


    But these skills and moves have no ability to break the wooden man!


    Immediately, the three elders said awkwardly:


    "Disciple, can you tell me a little more?"


    The wind Ziyan was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. The whole man jumped down from the rattan chair and drew on the ground with his fingers dipped in tea:


    "Look, this is the running chart of the true Qi of red flame skill, and this is the true Qi excitation chart of Fengyun explosion and thunderbolt palm. Do you see anything? Forget it, needless to say, I know you didn''t see it. Look again, combine the true Qi excitation diagram of Fengyun explosion and thunderbolt palm into one, remove their overlapping parts, and then correct their incoherent parts to make their true Qi excitation route coherent and unblocked. Finally, combined with the true Qi operation of red flame skill, the true Qi can be destroyed from the inside to the outside. This effect is like a net, You can destroy the wooden man! "


    The wind and purple smoke painted on the ground and explained at the same time.


    Driven by curiosity, the new disciples around also came together and craned their necks.


    The three elders looked at it in a daze, and the more they looked, the more frightened they were.


    When he saw the end, he finally fully understood the meaning of wind purple smoke.


    Immediately, the three elders were filled with great shock. He couldn''t help but slap his palm and shouted:


    "This is a genius''s idea! The two basic moves can now be perfectly integrated together, and with a basic skill, it can form an attack move with more destructive power! Its power has even been raised to a whole level! Why have these basic skills and moves been inherited by our refining sect for so many generations, and no one can think of such modification and integration? People who can think of this idea definitely have a genius''s head and thinking! "


    At this moment, the three elders are no longer just to please Feng Ziyan, but sincerely sigh.


    What does this behavior of wind purple smoke mean?


    This means that the old skills and moves are integrated, so as to create a new move on this basis!


    And this move is not only not difficult to practice, but also more powerful!


    Self created moves. Since ancient times, this kind of thing can only be done by highly savvy talents.


    Now, fengziyan has done it!


    At this moment, Sanchang is always really frightened.


    He had always thought that Feng Ziyan was lazy and didn''t learn much. He could achieve amazing results only by relying on her peerless demon like talent.


    However, it seems that Feng Ziyan actually studies very seriously, and is far more serious than any new disciple.


    Although she looks silly, her understanding and creation of what Xiuzhen has learned is far beyond any disciple of lianshenzong!


    Not only does he have demonic cultivation talent, but also terrible understanding and creativity. He is a perfect disciple!

 Chapter 628

    The three elders were extremely excited at this time.


    A wind purple smoke with terror talent in cultivation has surprised the three elders.


    Now, the three elders are overjoyed by Feng Ziyan, who has extraordinary understanding and creativity in cultivating martial arts.


    What does it mean to have a unique understanding ability and creative ability to practice Kung Fu? It means that fengziyan can certainly make great achievements in the future!


    How did the various sects in the world first come from? It is because of the emergence of Xiangfeng Ziyan, a genius who can create his own martial arts. Only by understanding the experience and practice martial arts system different from other sects can he open the school!


    Fengziyan has now joined the refining God sect. Naturally, there is no need to establish a sect. However, if she can create more advanced skills, it will undoubtedly make the future road of refining God sect wider and its foundation and potential stronger!


    Such talents are incomparable treasures for a sect!


    Immediately, the three elders could no longer suppress their inner ecstasy and couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "Hahaha! God bless my refining sect! No, it''s important. I have to tell the news to the other four elders as soon as possible! "


    After that, the three elders flew up in the sect and flew towards the sect.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three elders disappeared in the eyes of all the disciples.


    Only a group of new disciples looked at each other.


    The three elders saw the way of merging and splitting the true Qi diagram drawn by Feng Ziyan, and Zhang Yi naturally saw it long ago.


    Zhang Yi saw the move of fengziyan clearly, but now he knows that the move of fengziyan came from this way.


    It seems that Feng Ziyan, a little girl, looks very unreliable at ordinary times, but if she is serious, she can still bring people an accident. In particular, she showed her extraordinary talent in the understanding and innovation of practice moves.


    However, if the three elders and Zhang Yi can understand it, others may not.


    Those new disciples around watched the true Qi diagram drawn by Feng Ziyan, but they were still confused after watching it for a long time.


    In the eyes of these new disciples, they can only see that Feng Ziyan messed up the true Qi running route of these skills and moves, and then merged them together. It doesn''t seem surprising.


    This makes people wonder why this play can make the three elders so excited?


    However, these disciples did not know that it was not a simple thing to create a new skill.


    The operation of true Qi should follow the basic laws of the human body. Once the operation of true Qi makes mistakes, the damage to the human body is very serious.


    If it is light, the Qi is disordered, leaving people with hidden diseases and injuries.


    The most important thing is the reversal of true Qi, which makes people bleed from the seven orifices and cut off their meridians to death.


    What''s more serious is going crazy, which can make people insane and even explode to death!


    It can be said that most of the righteous cultivation methods in the world need to overcome this problem. In today''s world, the right way skills are the crystallization left after countless attempts and modifications by predecessors.


    These correct ways of law, which have been revised many times before, have been concentrated the essence of reconcentration, and they want to have unique creativity on this basis. This difficulty is basically equivalent to the heaven.


    If others modify it indiscriminately, or even modify a small problem, once they practice this skill, it will only be harmful to people.


    The wind purple smoke has unique insight and can easily find a new and safe road from it. This is a real genius!


    Therefore, the three elders will be so excited when they understand the true Qi running diagram drawn by Feng Ziyan.


    The new disciples around them have just come into contact with practice for a short time, and they don''t have a thorough understanding of practice, so they don''t feel great.


    As everyone knows, the greater the skill, the more concise and simple the formula law looks. It''s shocking to want to change it even a little to keep the formula law valid.


    Although the basic skill modified by Feng Ziyan is small, her amazing talent in this matter proves her unparalleled potential.


    Feng Ziyan smiled at Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, look, it''s very simple! The old man insisted that I talk and draw for a long time before he could understand it. It''s stupid! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    In the refining sect, I''m afraid only Feng Ziyan dares to say publicly that the three elders are stupid.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You''re smart."


    The wind Ziyan said proudly:


    "As I said before, I''m actually very smart! But others don''t believe it, even you! You always think I''m stupid, don''t you? "


    Zhang Yi shrugged helplessly.


    The wind Ziyan said with dismay:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to go back to bed. The sun is so hot that I have to sleep well!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "OK, let''s go back. But don''t sleep too long, or you''ll have to toss if you can''t sleep at night. "


    Feng Ziyan ran over with a smile and pulled Zhang Yi:


    "Just wake me up when it''s time. The old man gave me a lot of elixirs yesterday. I haven''t finished it yet. I have to finish it before I go to bed! By the way, if you want to eat or not, I can divide you in half! "


    As they spoke, they left.


    On the spot, a group of disciples also looked around the true Qi diagram drawn by Feng Ziyan.


    They looked left and right. After looking for a long time, they still couldn''t see why.


    Immediately, a disciple said angrily:


    "I don''t understand. What''s the big deal?"


    Some disciples also agreed:


    "Yes! Didn''t you just modify several operation lines and merge the two diagrams into one? Is that hard? When I get back, I can try! "


    Then a disciple smiled and said:


    "In my opinion, the three elders spoiled the wind and purple smoke too much! Wind Ziyan casually doodles and scribbles, and he will applaud! "


    This statement was immediately responded by a group of disciples.


    In their opinion, the four elders of the refining sect really showed great kindness to the wind Ziyan, giving people a feeling that the four elders kept flattering the wind Ziyan.


    However, some of the disciples were seriously looking at the running chart of true Qi, and gradually became fascinated.


    This person is not someone else, it is Mei Shiming.


    Mei Shiming could not hear the ridicule and comments of the disciples around her. Her eyes were only attracted by the true Qi running chart on the ground.


    As a child of the aristocratic Mei family, Mei Shiming''s understanding of the difficulty of modifying the true Qi running chart is much better than those new disciples who have just started to practice truth.


    The more she looked at the true Qi diagram left by the wind and purple smoke, the more frightened she was.


    She really didn''t understand what kind of brain would come up with such a creative modification.


    At the end, Mei Shiming''s eyes suddenly cleared.


    At this time, she was finally able to understand this diagram of true Qi!


    It took Zhang Yi a second to understand the picture. It took the three elders ten minutes to understand the picture.


    It took Mei Shiming half an hour to understand the picture.


    After she understood, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The heart is full of jealousy for the wind and purple smoke, but also can''t help but raise an admiration.


    At this time, the voice of the surrounding disciples laughing at the running diagram of true Qi also came into Mei Shiming''s ears.


    Mei Shiming said angrily:


    "Shut up! You fools! "


    The new disciples around were startled. They didn''t understand why Mei Shiming suddenly got so angry.


    However, Mei Shiming doesn''t care about others at all. She walks to the middle of the school field without saying a word.


    She came to a new wooden man and stood in front of him.


    Then Mei Shiming closed her eyes and recalled in her mind the true Qi diagram of the wind and purple smoke she saw.


    At the same time, her whole body''s true Qi also runs, and the running steps and routes are completely consistent with the true Qi running diagram.


    During this operation, Mei Shiming really felt that her Qi was smooth and there was no lag.


    When Zhenqi ran quickly and gathered to a certain extent, Mei Shiming finally opened her eyes and looked directly at the new wooden man in front of her.


    Then Mei Shiming suddenly took the palm!


    Her palm hit the wooden man in an instant.


    At the same time, the surface of the wooden man was suddenly covered with cracks like cobwebs.


    After that, the tall wooden man fell apart and collapsed in an instant.


    Such a big wooden man was turned into countless palm sized pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    "Sure enough..."


    Mei Shiming was shocked when she looked at the fragments of this place.


    As a gifted disciple, she soon learned this new attack move after understanding the true Qi running chart left by the wind and purple smoke.


    Immediately, Mei Shiming came to find a new wooden man to test. The effect was amazing!


    Such a new move has a powerful effect and simply raises the strength of basic moves to a higher level.


    It can be said that Feng Ziyan turned two ordinary basic moves into the best of one basic move by relying on her intelligence!


    Mei Shiming uses this move to attack, and can even break the wooden man!


    This can''t help but make Mei Shiming shocked by the severe earthquake again.


    "However, do I still owe her so much..."


    In addition to the shock, Mei Shiming felt a deep loss.


    Fengziyan can smash the wooden man into countless nail size fragments with one hand, while Mei Shiming can only smash the wooden man into palm size fragments.


    And after the wind purple smoke smashed the wooden man, it can make the wooden man look still intact. It even needs a new external force to touch it gently before the wooden man can be broken.


    Mei Shiming herself can only break the wooden man, but she is far from the level of wind and purple smoke.


    To reach the level of wind and purple smoke, it is not only the gap in realm strength, but also the subtle control of the operation of true Qi and the extremely precise control of power.


    After Mei Shiming tried it herself, she knew that she still had a long way to go if she wanted to reach the level of wind and purple smoke.


    "Wind, purple, smoke!"


    Mei Shiming could not help but gnash her teeth and cried to herself:


    "Mei Shiming is the son of the Mei family. I will never lose to you! You wait for me, I will prove it to everyone, I! Mei, Shi and Ming are definitely better than you! I deserve the title of the first genius disciple of the refining sect! "

 Chapter 629

    Mei Shiming''s eyes at this time are full of strong fighting spirit.


    She had a strong character since childhood and had to compete for the first place in everything. Now she has entered the refining sect. She thought she would not meet any enemies among the new disciples of her peers. However, the emergence of Feng Ziyan once deeply brought her a sense of frustration and powerlessness.


    But Mei Shiming is not an easy loser. She knows that she must work harder and learn to use more means to achieve the goal she wants!


    Immediately Mei Shiming didn''t want to waste time here. She turned and left the school. She had planned to go back and continue to practice hard and no longer waste a little time.


    It was not until Mei Shiming left that the new disciples in the school field recovered from their surprise.


    They saw with their own eyes that Mei Shiming also smashed the wooden man with the same slap.


    Moreover, this is the move that Mei Shiming learned after seeing the true Qi running chart left by the purple smoke in the ground wind.


    "Don''t you say! Once you understand the true Qi diagram, you can also play that move? "


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted in amazement.


    At this moment, even if people are stupid, they finally understand the value of this true Qi running chart.


    "I also want to study hard! I want to learn this too! "


    Immediately, the new disciples rushed to the true Qi running chart in an attempt to understand the above content.


    Powerful moves, everyone wants to learn.


    And Mei Shiming has learned and displayed it, which shows that there is absolutely no problem with this picture. As long as they can understand and learn, they can do the same!


    For a time, the new disciples gathered around the true Qi diagram and looked carefully.


    This time, no one will regard this true Qi running chart as a simple graffiti. Everyone knows that this is a powerful and powerful move!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when a group of new disciples were addicted to the true Qi diagram left by the wind and purple smoke, the three elders had come to the main hall of the refining sect and found the other three elders.


    "Good luck! Happy event! Great news! "


    As soon as the three elders entered the hall, they shouted excitedly:


    "Do you know what I found? You can''t believe it! "


    The voice of the three elders was loud, and his voice immediately made the empty hall echo constantly.


    His gaffe made the other three elders shake their heads one after another.


    The chief elder said in a deep voice:


    "Three elders, as an elder of the refining sect and an example of all the disciples, you should pay attention to your manners!"


    The second elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Although I won''t let you try to keep calm, at least you shouldn''t lose your attitude like this!"


    The four elders were not qualified to reprimand the three elders, so he asked suspiciously:


    "I don''t know what happy event the three elders found, which made you so excited?"


    As the four elders asked questions, the elder and the second elder couldn''t help looking confused.


    After all, for lianshenzong, there is only bad news these days. The only good news is that it has received such a peerless demon as fengziyan.


    On hearing the good news, the three elders couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The three elders quickly took out the paper and pen and drew three true Qi running diagrams on the paper:


    "Please look!"


    The three elders took a look, and doubts immediately appeared in their eyes.


    The elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Three elders, isn''t this the true Qi diagram of our basic skills and moves, red flame skill, Fengyun explosion and thunderbolt palm? Even those new disciples can do this kind of thing. Why do you draw these things? "


    The three elders did not defend, but continued to draw.


    After a while, he drew a new true Qi diagram.


    "Look again! Compare the first three pictures! "


    After painting, the three elders proudly threw the pen in their hands and prepared to see the expressions of the elders.


    The three elders looked at the new true Qi diagram for a long time.


    The expression on their faces, from the initial doubt, to the later thoughtfulness, and then to the final suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the three of them saw that the new genuine gas operation diagram was to combine the two pairs of the first three genuine gas operation diagrams, and to be made one of its essence, and finally perfectly matched with third genuine gas running diagrams, thus creating a stronger and stronger new style of action.


    After understanding, the three elders couldn''t help sighing one after another.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! " The elder couldn''t help praising, "it''s turning corruption into magic!"


    The second elder couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s really a wonderful idea and originality! I really didn''t expect that these three basic skills and moves can be played like this! "


    The fourth elder couldn''t help saying:


    "The person who can come up with such excellent ideas must be a person who is familiar with our skills and has mastered them perfectly! Three elders, did you come up with this idea? "


    Even the elder and the second elder couldn''t help feeling that this wonderful idea was conceived by the third elder.


    The three elders said proudly:


    "I ask you, when you first started to learn these three basic skills and moves, did you think of a way to integrate them? Don''t say you used to be, but now can you think of it? "


    The three elders looked at each other when they heard the speech, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly.


    The elder sighed:


    "The new creativity in the practice requires continuous learning and accumulation, and a thorough understanding of the systematic practice. These alone are not enough. The most important thing is to pay attention to ''a flash of light''! However, this so-called flash of inspiration is human talent and opportunity. This kind of thing is too elusive. "


    The two elders and the four elders could not help nodding one after another. They only felt that they had no such aura.


    The three elders immediately said:


    "Then I''ll tell you that I''m not the one who came up with this idea, but a new disciple!"


    The three elders were surprised when they heard this.


    They thought that only elders could come up with this idea in the refining sect.


    After all, to be able to come up with this kind of creativity, we need a long time of learning and accumulation, and it is possible to master the skill to a high level.


    In addition, there is another kind of person who can do it, that is, real genius!


    This kind of genius is not in cultivation, but in understanding and creativity!


    Immediately, the elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Three elders, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly which new disciple can come up with such excellent ideas. I must reuse him and promote him!"


    The second elder and the fourth elder also looked forward to it. They also wanted to know which new disciple could be so powerful. They would never let such a smart disciple pearl dust.


    After all, the talent level of Linggen can be seen from the spirit test stone tablet.


    However, there is no machine or method to verify the talent in understanding and creativity at once. What is needed is to show it slowly in the process of learning.


    But the three elders didn''t think about Feng Ziyan.


    After all, Feng Ziyan''s talent in spiritual root can be described as shocking.


    God has so favored her that it is absolutely impossible for her to become a peerless genius in understanding and creativity. In this way, it is against the common sense of heaven.


    The three elders laughed at this time:


    "I tell you, such genius is my good disciple, wind and purple smoke!"


    "What!"


    The three elders were surprised.


    Wind purple smoke?


    If the three elders didn''t say this personally, the elders present couldn''t believe it.


    Her spiritual root talent is scary enough. Is her understanding and creativity still so terrible? This is God''s favorite, the real pride of heaven!


    The elder suddenly stood up from his seat and asked seriously:


    "That''s true!"


    The Third Elder said proudly:


    "My apprentice, how can he be false?"


    After hearing this, the elder stood stunned for a long time.


    Then for a moment, he suddenly burst into tears and sighed:


    "Did you hear that, the founder of the refining God sect and the leaders of all dynasties? Our refining sect finally produced an unparalleled demon disciple! This time, the revival of our refining sect is expected! "


    The second elder and the fourth elder couldn''t help but burst into tears and saluted in the direction of the ancestral tablet.


    At this moment, several elders couldn''t help getting excited.


    The wind and purple smoke are simply a gift from heaven to the refining God sect!


    In the most difficult and desperate time of refining God sect, God sent the hope of wind and purple smoke to everyone, so that people can regain their confidence.


    How can such a great event not be exciting.


    The more the elders thought about it, the happier they were. The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. In the end, they hugged each other and wept with joy.


    The three elders looked at them and said proudly:


    "Just now you said I lost my instrument! Now look at yourself. What about your manners? "


    However, at this time, the three elders did not care about this. Their hearts were filled with joy and excitement.


    At the end, the elder said:


    "I suggest that we should cultivate fengziyan as the future leader of our refining sect! Give her the best treatment, the richest resources, the best protection, the strongest skill and the most powerful tool! "


    The second elder also said:


    "I agree!"


    The four elders and the three elders also said in unison:


    "We also agree!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed, the elder continued:


    "Let''s discuss how to cultivate the wind purple smoke now! This matter will become the top priority of our refining sect! "


    Therefore, the four elders of lianshenzong gathered together and began to discuss the cultivation of wind purple smoke.


    For the future and hope of refining God sect, they dare not have any carelessness.


    Like wind Ziyan, a disciple who is perfect in all aspects, it is a rare occurrence in thousands of years!


    Such a great fortune fell from the sky and hit the refining God Sect on the head. If the refining God sect can''t grasp it, the four elders of the refining God sect can commit suicide and apologize.


    Especially in today''s very difficult situation, they must be more careful about it.


    Only when the wind and purple smoke grow up rapidly will lianshenzong usher in glory!

 Chapter 630

    For the new disciples of lianshenzong, after attending the examination school, they can be regarded as the end of a stage of study.


    Next, disciples who were rated as gifted in the initial entry test, such as Mei Shiming, will be eligible to study directly in the inner door.


    The other ordinary disciples will also enter the outer gate to study with the outer gate disciples.


    After that, the elders will not continue to teach them, and their practice will only be able to rely on themselves.


    No one will supervise their learning. The gap in level and strength will spur them. If they want to become masters, they can only work hard frantically.


    That''s what master said when he led me to practice in person.


    At the same time, their life is no longer just cultivation. They have to work for the sect and complete the tasks assigned by the sect.


    Their resources can only be obtained after completing the contribution of sect figures to the sect. The higher the contribution to the sect, the greater the resources they will obtain.


    These resources, including spirit stone, elixir, magic weapon, secret script of skill, etc., need to be exchanged by consuming sect contribution.


    Even when the sect contribution reaches a certain level, the external disciple will have the opportunity to be promoted to the internal disciple, and the internal disciple will have the opportunity to become the personal disciple of an elder.


    For this group of disciples, their new life was officially launched.


    ¡­¡­


    The only special thing is the wind and purple smoke.


    Fengziyan was directly promoted from the entry disciple to the common disciple of the four elders during the entry test. This kind of thing has never happened in the refining sect before. Fengziyan is still the first one.


    The four elders have ordered that Feng Ziyan doesn''t have to earn sect contribution. She can use any resources for all disciples in the whole refining sect as long as Feng Ziyan can use them.


    Feng Ziyan only needs to apply for resources at the level of patriarch, elder and Deacon.


    Such treatment can also be said to be unique in the history from the establishment of lianshenzong to the present.


    Zhang Yi was ordered by the four elders to be responsible for serving Feng Ziyan. Although he was designated as an external disciple, he didn''t need to fool around among the external disciples, but he could enjoy various treatments with Feng Ziyan.


    The detachment and particularity of fengziyan made her famous throughout the whole refining sect.


    At this moment, it was not only the new disciples who were jealous of her, but also the old external disciples, internal disciples and pro disciples who heard the name of Feng Ziyan. They were also curious and jealous of her.


    This makes many old talented disciples in the refining sect have to rub their hands and want to meet this new demon for a while.


    And the wind Ziyan knows nothing about all this.


    She is still idling around in the refining sect. She eats, drinks and plays every day. She simply doesn''t think of Shu.


    However, she soon encountered new troubles.


    On this day, fengziyan returned to the house unhappily.


    When she found Zhang Yi, she immediately said:


    "Please! Zhang Yi, I''m so upset! "


    Zhang Yi gave her a faint look and then continued to meditate.


    Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi and continued:


    "I''m really distressed! No one knows how annoying I am! "


    Zhang Yi continued to meditate without saying a word.


    A fart of wind and purple smoke has achieved Zhang Yi''s side:


    "Is there no one in the world who cares about me? I won''t ask how annoying I am! "


    Zhang Yi ignored it and meditated.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help stamping his feet with anger.


    Then she suddenly hugged Zhang Yi like a koala, put her red lips close to Zhang Yi''s ear and shouted:


    "I''m so bored! I''m really bored! No one cares about me. I''ll just die! "


    The warm fragrance in her arms filled with jade finally made Zhang Yi frown and open his eyes:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi finally asked, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help but pour out all the bitter water in his stomach.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Come down from me first!"


    Feng Ziyan hurried out of Zhang Yi''s arms and sat beside Zhang Yi, complaining endlessly:


    "Since you asked Zhang Yi, I''ll tell you! Today, the old man of the fourth elder found me and secretly told me something. He told me not to tell others! But Zhang Yi, you are my closest person. Even if I don''t tell everyone, I can''t help telling you! After all, you''re the best for me -- "


    "Get to the point!" Zhang Yi interrupted impatiently.


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "The old man said, let me pay attention to the good relationship in the sect and let more disciples support me! Because the four old men are going to wait two years for me to be strong, they let me be a deacon first. In the next two years, I''ll be the leader! Zhang Yi, after I became the leader, I will be the boss here! At that time, I''ll let you be the second! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "I''m not a dick."


    The wind Ziyan said indifferently:


    "Then I''ll let you be the leader and I''ll be the leader''s wife! Both of us are the boss! Anyway, I has the final say here.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "Didn''t you say you were upset? What you said sounds very happy. "


    Feng Ziyan realized that she was going to say something troublesome, so she hurriedly said:


    "That''s what bothers me! The old man asked me to get the support of my disciples, but those disciples are so difficult to get along with! Today, I said hello to them, and they ignored me! So it bothers me! How can I get them to support me! It''s definitely not my problem, is it? It must be the bad temper of those disciples. It''s their problem! "


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "Yes, junior sister Ziyan is beautiful, lovely and smart. She is the leader''s talent! If they don''t support you, they are blind. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ziyan hugged Zhang Yi with satisfaction and said:


    "You''re the best to hear, you know me!"


    Zhang Yi gave a cold look at the wind and purple smoke.


    Feng Ziyan quickly retracted his hand on Zhang Yi''s shoulder and complained:


    "You are so cold! I''ve heard that I don''t like men close to women. I either like men or I can''t do that! I don''t think you like men either, so you must be bad at that! But what does "that" mean? When I ask others, they will only cover their mouths and smile without telling me. "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "Where do you hear this mess all day? In the future, get to know fewer people with miasma! Also, do you really want to be the leader of the refining sect? Don''t forget, what did I ask you to do this time? "


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, he immediately pinched his body.


    She looked pitifully at Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Zhang Yi, it''s really fun here! I think it will be more fun to be the leader! Will you just let me play! Of course I will listen to you. I will do anything you want me to do. After all, I''m your woman! "


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand anything. You''re not my woman!"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly and seriously said:


    "I know everything! I''m going to marry you. Of course I''m your woman! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to marry, not you."


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they suddenly stared round and their willow eyebrows stood upright.


    She seemed to find it difficult to accept Zhang Yi''s words. She even couldn''t help shouting and stamping her feet.


    Finally, she shouted angrily:


    "Who is that woman?! You told me! I''ll kill her! Zhang Yi, you are mine! No one is allowed to rob me! I''ll kill Whoever robs me! "


    After the roar, Feng Ziyan was angry and his chest fluctuated violently.


    I can see that Ziyan is really angry this time.


    The reaction of wind and purple smoke is far more violent than Zhang Yi imagined.


    It was the first time that Zhang Yi was really angry with her since he knew her.


    This made Zhang Yi a little surprised.


    The wind and purple smoke were angry, but Zhang Yi just looked at her blandly.


    Under Zhang Yi''s gaze, Feng Ziyan began to dare not look at Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t look at me..."


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and still looked at her calmly.


    In the end, Feng Ziyan''s anger gradually disappeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and strong grievances poured into his heart.


    Her head dropped, her shoulders and body trembled slightly, and at last she burst into tears.


    The wind purple smoke cried more and more sad. At last, tears and snot flowed on his face.


    Zhang Yi sighed helplessly and patted Feng Ziyan''s shoulder:


    "Well, don''t cry."


    The wind Ziyan suddenly drilled into Zhang Yi''s arms and cried louder holding Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment. Finally, she didn''t push the wind purple smoke away, but she still held it.


    However, after a moment, Zhang Yi felt that the skirt was wet. It turned out that the wind purple smoke wiped the tears and nose on her face on Zhang Yi''s skirt, which immediately made Zhang Yi cry and laugh.


    "Hold me!"


    The wind Ziyan suddenly said:


    "Otherwise, I will not only wipe my nose and tears on you, but also spit on you!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "You are so childish!"


    However, Feng Ziyan is willing to speak, indicating that her mood has stabilized.


    Wind Ziyan snorted discontentedly:


    "I''m not young! I''m hundreds of millions of years old! Older than your ancestors! "


    Zhang Yi was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, the crying of wind and purple smoke stopped slowly.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "OK, don''t you want to be the leader? I support you. I''m the first disciple of Lianshen sect to support you! "


    Feng Ziyan raised her face from Zhang Yihuai, and tears still hung on her pink cheeks:


    "You''re funny! But not yet. Don''t scold me for such things in the future! And you have to help me and let more disciples support me! When I become the leader, I will give you a big reward! "


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "Well, well, just have fun."


    The wind and purple smoke burst into laughter:


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you! By the way, how are you going to help me? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Come with me, I have plenty of ways!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the house with wind and purple smoke and headed for the central area of lianshenzong.

 Chapter 631

    Zhang Yi explained to her as she walked with the wind and purple smoke:


    "If you want the disciples to support you, there are two things you can rely on. One is emotion and the other is interest. "


    The wind and purple smoke were thoughtful when they heard the words:


    "Just like Zhang Yi, you and I have the best relationship! So you are the first to support me! Right? "


    Zhang Yi coughed twice and didn''t answer the question.


    He has something he can''t say, otherwise it will hurt people.


    When I first met Feng Ziyan, Zhang Yi wouldn''t have taken her all the time unless Feng Ziyan''s power was strong.


    It can be said that at the beginning, Zhang Yi valued the strength of fengziyan.


    Of course, Feng Ziyan helped Zhang Yi a lot later, so Zhang Yi was willing to accommodate her and help her.


    So Zhang Yi continued:


    "Feelings are something that is erratic and elusive. It''s the so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. No one can say when others will betray you. Therefore, on the whole, the interests are more reliable. As the saying goes, all the bustle in the world is for profit, and all the bustle every day is for profit. That''s the truth. Of course, it is not absolute. It is normal for a person who takes refuge in you for interests to betray him once he faces greater interests. Therefore, we also need to bind the interests of others with you, so that others will not get off your boat easily. In addition, we also need some special means, that is, we need to find someone else''s handle and weaknesses. Of course, if you find it, you don''t have to use it immediately, but as a precaution against the risk of betrayal, at the most critical moment. "


    The wind Ziyan listened for a while and only felt good:


    "I feel you speak too deeply, I can''t understand!"


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked discontentedly at the purple smoke in the wind.


    He wasted so many words to explain that Feng Ziyan didn''t understand a word.


    Feng Ziyan smiled awkwardly and held Zhang Yi''s arm:


    "Anyway, I can''t understand what you said. If I want to see it, I''ll leave it to you to do well!"


    Zhang Yi looked at her and asked:


    "Are you not afraid of my betrayal?"


    Feng Ziyan disdainfully said:


    "I''m not afraid of you betraying me! If you would hurt me, you wouldn''t be so kind to me! Besides, I allow you to betray me, just don''t ignore me! As long as you are willing to play with me, you can betray as you want. I just want to be with you. There is no other requirement! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Naive! I think you are lazy. You just want to be a shopkeeper and let me do everything! "


    Feng Ziyan smiled and kept shaking Zhang Yi''s arm:


    "Zhang Yi, just help me! I know only you are willing to help me, okay? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m Zhang Yi. Since I promised to help you, I''ll help you naturally. Now follow me. "


    Therefore, Zhang Yi came to the central area of lianshenzong with fengziyan.


    There is a very large and wide building here. I can see that the inner disciples of the refining sect keep going in and out here.


    Here is the mission hall where the inner disciples of Lianshen sect receive the sect mission.


    External disciples also have a place to receive sect tasks, but it''s in another place.


    For external disciples, most of the sect tasks they can receive are hard work such as cleaning, chopping firewood, diving, logging and cooking for the sect, which has little practical value.


    Here, the release is a special internal disciple sect task. The task is dangerous, but the corresponding reward will naturally be more.


    There are also two kinds of sect tasks, one is mandatory task and the other is free task.


    The so-called mandatory task is a task that must be completed by disciples whether they want it or not. If it is not completed well, they will be severely punished.


    Free tasks are tasks that disciples can choose to accept or not. They can choose freely. Even if they fail to complete them well, they will rarely be punished.


    According to the rules of the refining sect, if a disciple does not have a compulsory task, he must receive a compulsory task within seven days, otherwise he will be punished.


    The free task is very relaxed. Disciples can receive it whenever they want to.


    For Feng Ziyan, with her transcendent position in the refining sect, she naturally doesn''t have to complete any mandatory tasks.


    Together with Zhang Yi, who is responsible for serving her, there is no need to complete the mandatory task.


    After Zhang Yi entered the task hall with fengziyan, he saw two task receiving points.


    At the receiving point of compulsory tasks, there are special deacons with their disciples for registration, release, settlement, etc.


    For the receiving point of free task, you should be free.


    All the free tasks are pasted on a long and tall wall.


    Each free task is a piece of white paper, which details the content of the task and the sect contribution you can get after completing the task.


    As long as anyone who wants to receive this task, comes forward and takes off the white paper and goes to the task registry for registration, it is regarded as official collection.


    The wind Ziyan asked Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "Zhang Yi, why did you bring me here?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, it''s to help you buy people''s hearts and get more disciples'' support! Inner disciples are stronger, and they also have more voice and appeal. Therefore, buying inner disciples is much more effective than buying outer disciples! "


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly and nervously whispered:


    "How do you buy it? Does it cost a lot of money? What if I don''t have money? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s too direct and rude to buy with money at the beginning, and it''s easy to be hated and rejected by others. We should first use some gentle methods and wait until we need money. Now, what I want to do is let you get a good reputation among the disciples! "


    The wind and purple smoke suddenly became interested:


    "Sounds like fun! What should I do now? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t worry, I''m picking targets."


    The strength of Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan is undoubtedly very strong, so strong that no one in lianshenzong can match.


    But in order not to expose their identity, they can''t show much strength.


    When Feng Ziyan had a test at school some time ago, Zhang Yi allowed her to show the level of building the top of the foundation, which is also a well-known level.


    Therefore, the target chosen by Zhang Yi should not be too different from or exceed this level.


    Only in this way can others feel that the wind and purple smoke can help others and let people put down their guard.


    For the inner disciples, most of them have gone beyond the foundation building realm to the valley opening realm.


    However, there are a few exceptions.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Yi soon found his goal.


    I saw two men and one woman, a total of three inner disciples standing in front of the wall of freedom task, with a hesitant look on their face, which seemed difficult to make up their mind.


    These three inner disciples are rare among all the disciples present, whose strength is still under the valley state.


    It seems that this is exactly the case, so that the three disciples can get together.


    Zhang Yi, with wind and purple smoke, pretended to approach the three inner disciples carelessly.


    I saw three inner disciples staring at a task notice and couldn''t help discussing:


    "This task is a little difficult for us. I think we''d better forget it."


    "No! We are the weak ones among the inner disciples. It is difficult to complete the task and obtain contribution value. If we can''t earn sect contribution value to obtain pill cultivation, I''m afraid we will always be the bottom of the inner door! "


    "But... After all, life is more important! We can''t take our lives to complete the task! "


    "But this task is the most cost-effective for those of us who have not even reached the valley! I can''t find such a cost-effective task! "


    "But in my opinion, this task is still a little dangerous for us. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    ¡­¡­


    The three disciples were arguing in a low voice and seemed to disagree with each other.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look at the task. It turned out that it was a hunting task.


    It turned out that zombies harmed people near a small town under the jurisdiction of lianshenzong. Disciples need to hunt zombies to eliminate harm for the people.


    Zombies are divided into nine levels: Purple stiff, white stiff, green stiff, hairy stiff, flying stiff, wandering corpse, lying corpse, non ossifying bone and dryland.


    This level roughly corresponds to the nine realms of practitioners, such as Qi training, foundation building, valley opening, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, integration, Mahayana and robbery crossing.


    In terms of mission, the zombie has reached the level of green stiffness, that is, the cultivation of opening up the valley.


    At this time, the three disciples are only the cultivation of building the foundation. They want to kill a green stiff together. It is really full of danger. No wonder they argue about it.


    At this time, the three disciples are faced with needs, so Zhang Yi has an opportunity.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came forward, hugged the three disciples and said:


    "I''ve seen elder martial brothers and sisters."


    The three disciples were arguing. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly interrupted, which immediately made them look at Zhang Yi.


    However, this look made the three slightly confused.


    They saw clearly that Zhang Yi''s sect uniform was that of a disciple of a foreign sect.


    Immediately, the female disciple among the three disciples said:


    "Younger martial brother, are you going the wrong way? This is the area where the inner disciples are located. External disciples like you shouldn''t come. You''d better leave quickly and return to the residence where your external disciples can stay, so as not to be punished by the commandment deacon. "


    In the alchemy sect, there is a clear distinction between the inner door and the outer door.


    Inner disciples are one level higher than outer disciples, so inner disciples can enter the area of outer disciples at will. However, external disciples cannot enter the area of internal disciples, otherwise it will be an offence.


    The female disciple saw that Zhang Yi, as an external disciple, appeared in the task Hall of the internal disciple, so she warned Zhang Yi to avoid being punished.


    The other two disciples nodded one after another and only asked Zhang Yi to leave quickly.


    Zhang Yi smiled, stretched out his fingers to the wind and purple smoke behind him, and introduced them to the three:


    "This is fengziyan. I''m responsible for taking care of her daily life."


    When the three disciples heard this, they suddenly showed a strange look on their faces.

 Chapter 632

    After hearing the name of fengziyan, the expressions on the faces of the three disciples showed that they had heard the name of fengziyan.


    Then they looked at Zhang Yi again and suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    It has long been said that a great female genius disciple has been recruited in the sect recently, and the female disciple has specially found a little white face to serve her day and night. It''s like


    Immediately, the three disciples looked at Zhang Yi and became more and more strange.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi introduced himself, Feng Ziyan immediately waved to the three disciples:


    "Hello!"


    The three disciples immediately arched their hands in embarrassment against the wind and purple smoke:


    "I''ve seen elder martial Sister Feng!"


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he was full of doubts:


    "Eh? I came in later than you. Why do you call me elder martial sister? "


    The three disciples explained:


    "After all, elder martial Sister Feng is directly accepted as a disciple by the elders... So if you count the seniority, you are higher than us. So we call you elder martial sister, which is in line with the etiquette and law! "


    As soon as Feng Ziyan heard it, although he didn''t understand it very much, he still made an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Then she cheerfully shouted to the three disciples:


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister! How do you do! Ha ha ha ha! I''m also a senior sister! I can call you junior brothers and sisters! Zhang Yi, I''ll call you younger martial brother Zhang in the future. Will you also call me elder martial Sister Feng? "


    The three disciples looked at each other and coughed awkwardly.


    Then they seemed to want to leave and didn''t want to have anything to do with this seemingly abnormal wind Ziyan.


    What elder martial Sister Feng? It''s like "crazy elder martial sister"!


    Aren''t those so-called geniuses normal?


    The three are leaving immediately.


    However, Zhang Yi would not let them leave like this.


    Zhang Yi stopped in front of them and said:


    "I think you three seem to have encountered some difficulties. The task of hunting zombies is really difficult for you three. But you three are lucky today. My... Elder martial Sister Feng, she happens to be free recently, so she can help you complete the task! "


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "Yes, yes! I''m free! And I like to help younger martial brothers and sisters! "


    Hearing this, the three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They have indeed heard about fengziyan, and they know that fengziyan has the strength to build the top of the foundation.


    If Feng Ziyan helps, the four disciples who built the base will hunt the green stiff together, and the success rate will be greatly improved and the risk will drop sharply.


    On the first hearing, it seems to be really lucky.


    But these three disciples are not stupid. How could they believe that such a great good thing fell on them.


    Feng Ziyan must have something she needs, such as... Sect contribution value!


    Yes, it''s the sect contribution value!


    The three disciples knew immediately that fengziyan came for the contribution of the sect, so they offered to help.


    Immediately, one of the male disciples asked carefully:


    "I don''t know the sect contribution value after completing this task. How much does elder martial Sister Feng want?"


    As long as the wind and purple smoke don''t let the lion speak, then the three people are not unacceptable.


    But they couldn''t help worrying. After all, Feng Ziyan is a true disciple of four elders and a famous genius. She needs a lot of sect contribution.


    Of course, Feng Ziyan didn''t understand this, so she kept blinking at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Do you think my elder martial sister needs sect contribution?"


    The three were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized.


    Yeah! It has long been said that fengziyan has been given special treatment by the four elders, so that she can take the resources needed by ordinary disciples.


    Others must rely on the sect contribution value to obtain resources, but fengziyan doesn''t need it at all. Just brush your face.


    At this moment, the three disciples were more confused. Then why did Feng Ziyan help them?


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "My family style elder martial sister is warm-hearted and helpful. Naturally, there is no need to say more. However, what''s more, my elder martial sister has just started and is favored by four elders. But elder martial Sister Feng can''t be spoiled into a Jiao, so she''s slack. My family style elder martial sister is strict with herself and conscientious, so she also wants to complete the task and contribute to the sect! Elder martial Sister Feng just came to collect the sect task today. The task she likes is the same as yours. It can be regarded as fate! Elder martial Sister Feng helps you free of charge this time, and your sect contribution value also makes you earn. Elder martial Sister Feng should make you a friend! Elder martial Sister Feng''s action is just to let her four masters see it in their eyes, you know... "


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, the three disciples only felt that they seemed to understand, but they didn''t seem to understand.


    But they heard clearly. Fengziyan wanted to help them free of charge.


    This made the three people hesitate more and more.


    Is there really a pie in the sky?


    They longed for the pie, but they were afraid of scalding their mouths.


    Zhang Yi made an appearance of deliberately avoiding the wind and purple smoke, and whispered to the three:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, is it necessary to deceive you three? Besides, elder martial Sister Feng is a popular person in front of the four elders! Taking advantage of the fact that elder martial Sister Feng is new here and doesn''t know many people, you have a good relationship with elder martial Sister Feng. It''s just good for you! "


    When they heard this, their eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    Now fengziyan is spoiled by the four elders of Lianshen sect. He will never be low in the sect in the future.


    If you can have a relationship with wind and purple smoke, there will undoubtedly be another way!


    Now how long has Feng Ziyan just joined the sect? There are not many people she makes friends with. If it takes a while longer, where can we make friends with the three inner disciples who have obtained their strength status.


    Now in front of the three people, it is a great opportunity to have a good relationship with the new star of lianshenzong tomorrow!


    Immediately, the three looked at each other, and then saluted fengziyan again:


    "I''m waiting for Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi. Thank elder martial Sister Feng for your help!"


    Seeing that he was so respected, Feng Ziyan laughed with joy:


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, please forgive me!"


    Zhang Yi also said:


    "Why don''t you take this task notice and register before others rob you of this task! Remember, when registering, just register the three of you. Elder martial sister of my family style has agreed that you don''t need your sect contribution value, so you don''t need to register. "


    According to the rules of refining God sect, after a free task is accepted, it needs to be registered. Only registered disciples can obtain sect contribution value after completing the task.


    Of course, sometimes, if the unregistered disciples have assistance, the registered disciples can also privately divide a part of the sect contribution value as a reward.


    The sect contribution value is equivalent to the hard currency among the disciples of Lianshen sect. The acquisition and consumption of everyone''s sect contribution value will be recorded on a jade disc, which is equivalent to the memory card in the scientific and technological civilization. It is very convenient to use.


    Immediately, the female disciple who called herself Jiang Tianqi couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng doesn''t need to register. Does younger martial brother Zhang need to register?"


    Xiong Tengfei and he Jianfeng, two male disciples, also said knowingly:


    "Yes, if younger martial brother Zhang also registers, he can get some sect contribution value."


    According to Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi, since Zhang Yi is responsible for serving Feng Ziyan, he must be close to Feng Ziyan, and his future must be unlimited.


    This time, Zhang Yi led the discussion with the three people. It can be said that Zhang Yi also made efforts.


    Therefore, the three people don''t mind sharing part of their contribution value to Zhang Yi, and they also have a heart of friendship.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You three have a heart. I don''t worry about anything with elder martial Sister Feng. I can''t use the sect contribution value."


    The three heard it clearly and looked at Zhang Yi with envy.


    Zhang Yi, an external disciple, actually received higher treatment than these internal disciples. Although these treatment was due to the light of wind and purple smoke, they also envied them.


    "Then thank elder martial Sister Feng and younger martial brother Zhang!"


    While thanking them, the three took down the task notice and went to register.


    The wind Ziyan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech:


    "Zhang Yi, you''re great! Let those younger martial brothers and sisters call me elder martial sister after a few times, and keep thanking me! I wanted to get on well with others before, but others didn''t pay much attention to me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Don''t you want to be the leader in the future? Then you should learn more about these things. "


    Feng Ziyan nodded vigorously:


    "I''m looking for the right person for your help! I can''t live without you more and more! "


    At this time, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have also completed their registration and come to meet Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Zhang Yi said that Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi agreed one after another.


    So a group of five people immediately headed for the mission destination.


    In the refining sect, there are no great restrictions on the access of ordinary disciples.


    However, generally speaking, ordinary disciples of refining God sect need to register if they leave the boundary within the ruling scope of refining God sect.


    After all, there will not be much danger within the ruling boundary of refining God sect. Once you leave the ruling territory of the refining sect, you will be equivalent to entering the real Jianghu. You will not only face all kinds of powerful monsters, but also face the disciples of hostile sects.


    The destination for the five people to complete the task this time is within the ruling boundary of the refining God sect, so there is no need for special registration.


    After they left the zongmen and went down the mountain, they immediately led a fast horse among the towns at the foot of the mountain.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi only have the cultivation of building the foundation. They have no ability to fly in the sky, so they can only ride a horse. Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan were also inconvenient to show too much, so they accompanied them on horseback.


    The disciples of refining sect don''t need to pay money to get horses, and they are the best fast horses. All the good horses in the villages and towns in the territory ruled by the refining God sect are reserved for the disciples of the refining God sect, which is equivalent to every place inhabited in the territory ruled by the refining God sect.


    Immediately, a group of five people rode towards the destination of the mission.

 Chapter 633

    The five people galloped all the way, which made them feel like Jianghu Xiake.


    Wind purple cigarette butts once rode a horse, which made her very happy.


    Rao is a gentle and trained horse. He can''t stand the wind and Ziyan''s curious touch, pull and scratch, which finally makes the horse angry and jump up.


    Feng Ziyan had no experience in riding. In order to make the horse obedient on the road, she almost crushed the horse to death.


    Finally, Zhang Yi gave his horse to Feng Ziyan and told her not to move any more before she could ride smoothly.


    Zhang Yi tamed the angry horse of Feng Ziyan, which made the horse quiet and obedient on the road.


    This immediately aroused Feng Ziyan''s great curiosity. He kept asking Zhang Yi about ways to train horses all the way, which made Zhang Yi not tired of it.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi had a deeper understanding of the character of Feng Ziyan.


    This time, the three finally understand why fengziyan needs to follow a Zhang Yi. If they leave Zhang Yi, they are afraid that fengziyan''s character has been sold and they are happy to pay for the number of people.


    When the three understood Zhang Yi''s importance to Feng Ziyan, they dared not underestimate Zhang Yi because of his status as an external disciple, and became respectful and polite to Zhang Yi.


    Five people galloped all the way, day and night, and finally spent a day and a night to reach their destination.


    Fortunately, the five people are all practitioners. They won''t feel tired after riding for a long time.


    Taiping town.


    This is the destination of the five person trip.


    When the five came to Taiping Town, an old man was waiting with some people.


    The old man took people forward, held the reins for the five people, saluted respectfully and said:


    "Old Shi Ping is the mayor of Taiping town! Today, I will lead a group of squires in Taiping town to meet all the immortals! Many days ago, there were zombies in the town. I sent someone to pass it on to Xianmen. Since then, the old man led people to wait at the entrance of the town day by day, day by night, and finally several immortals came! If we can get the help of several immortals, the zombies will surely be subdued, and our Taiping town will be really peaceful! "


    The mayor who called himself Shiping and the squires showed great respect.


    But Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi still rode on the horse without the slightest intention of getting off the horse to return the gift.


    Although Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi are very respectful to Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan, they are very arrogant in front of these ordinary mortals.


    In the world of cultivation, everything is inferior, but cultivation is high.


    It is doomed that the class of practitioners is the top level of all industries in the world. They are respected and feared by all peoples, and they also have arrogant qualifications.


    Immediately, I heard the bear take off and say in a cold voice:


    "Shiping, we are pressed for time. Take us to deal with the zombie quickly. After dealing with it, we have to go back! "


    He Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi also nodded slightly, obviously this plan.


    Shi Ping was embarrassed when he heard the speech:


    "To be honest, you immortals. We really don''t know where the zombie is hiding. I only know that it will break into the town every night to catch people and animals, so it needs to be at night to see it. "


    Xiong Tengfei could not help scolding when he heard his speech:


    "You can''t do a little thing well. How did you become mayor? If you don''t have enough information, you dare let our refining sect send someone to help. You''re delaying our time! "


    He Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi also looked at Shi Ping with great dissatisfaction.


    This frightened Shi Ping and the squires to kneel down in front of the crowd and kowtow for mercy.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and smiled helplessly.


    He knows that Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have treated these ordinary people very well. After all, they just scold and complain without humiliating or doing anything.


    In the cultivation world, it is not illegal for practitioners to kill people.


    As long as practitioners don''t kill too many ordinary people at one time, but only hundreds of them, no one will go back to take care of them.


    Therefore, it is too common for some grumpy practitioners to kill people if they have a little trouble.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan said suspiciously:


    "No delay! Since zombies come out at night, we can have a good play here during the day and eat the delicious food here! "


    When Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi heard Feng Ziyan''s words, they hurriedly said:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng is right! Since elder martial Sister Feng wants to play and eat here, we are naturally willing to accompany her! "


    Fengziyan is no better than those ordinary people. Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi dare not disobey her.


    Immediately, Xiong Tengfei ordered Shi Ping:


    "You! Go and prepare the banquet and chariot. Elder martial Sister Feng is going to have fun here! Elder martial Sister Feng''s identity is extraordinary. If you neglect it, you can''t afford the consequences! "


    When Shi Ping heard the speech, he dared not say a word.


    He hurried down and the whole town was busy.


    The sumptuous banquet is being prepared quickly, and the sedan chair and chariot for play are also being arranged quickly.


    During this process, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, why are the three younger martial brothers and sisters so friendly to us and so fierce to the people in this town?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is the class, which divides people into three, six, nine grades. The inferior must obey the superior. "


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help wondering:


    "Then why are there classes?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is complicated. There are many reasons, such as power, wealth, wisdom and so on. But in this world, it is power that creates this class. The power of practitioners is far more than that of mortals. A powerful practitioner can defeat thousands of mortals. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for a class to emerge. "


    When fengziyan heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed:


    "Is everyone like this?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "What a person will become depends on his environment and himself. If others do, you don''t have to. Change without being influenced by others and be what you want to be. In addition, there are some people who can influence others, change others and make others agree with his ideas and ideas. "


    Feng Ziyan shook his head:


    "I don''t quite understand what you said, but I understand a sentence. Be what you want to be!"


    Zhang Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech:


    "What kind of person do you want to be?"


    Feng Ziyan answered seriously:


    "Eat if you want! Play if you want! Sleep if you want! People around me should be good to me! And Zhang Yi is always with me! And I have to be happy every day! Never worry! "


    Zhang Yi sighed at the speech.


    The idea of wind purple smoke is too much, and the difficulty is simply outrageous.


    For the world, her idea can only be regarded as an ideal and dream, which can never be truly realized.


    Even Zhang Yi himself wants to be such a person, but he knows his responsibility, which makes him never be such a person.


    Just then, mayor Shi Ping has prepared everything.


    So immediately the party began to eat.


    For the small town of Taiping Town, it can''t produce a high-grade banquet without a famous chef, but there is no doubt about the richness of the banquet.


    Feng Ziyan ate and drank happily. She soon learned the wine culture at the dinner table. She kept drinking with her younger martial brothers and sisters and important people in the town with a wine glass. She said "cheers!" Hardly ever stopped.


    However, for Feng Ziyan''s cultivation today, ordinary wine can''t affect her mind, so there''s no need to worry that she will go crazy when she''s drunk.


    After eating and drinking, mayor Shi Ping took the people around the beautiful place near Taiping town.


    Fengziyan had a good time, but it hurt the others.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have not been interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery for a long time, but due to the wind and purple smoke, they can only force a smile to play with the wind and purple smoke everywhere.


    Shi Ping, the mayor of the town, and the important squires were old arms and legs. They were so tired after playing with them all the way that they were panting and rested for a while.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. It was really a waste of people and money.


    Fortunately, it was getting dark.


    After dark, there was no more beautiful scenery to enjoy, and the fun was finally over.


    A group of five people came to the only high-rise building in the town. Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi stood at the place with windows on all sides of the high-rise building, watching any movement in the town and looking for the trace of zombies.


    There are few lights in Taiping town after dark. Only the cold and wet slate road reflects the faint moonlight.


    From time to time, there will be an old man''s cough and children''s cry in the night sky.


    Zhang Yi sat on the futon in the tall building, closing his eyes and refreshing himself.


    Wind Ziyan lies beside Zhang Yi and pillows his head on Zhang Yi''s legs.


    She played all day and ate and drank all day, so she was very happy and didn''t even enjoy herself.


    "Zhang Yi, touch my belly! I ate a lot today and my stomach was full! "


    The wind and purple smoke waded lazily and shouted at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi naturally could not ignore her, nor could he touch her.


    The wind Ziyan said again:


    "Zhang Yi, you said we would stay here! Life on earth is so complicated that I can''t understand many things. Especially the thing called mobile phone is so complicated that I fell more than a dozen! And on earth, you always leave me in Guanghan palace. It''s so quiet and cold there! In particular, you let that little woman be my neighbor. She came to scold me every day and scolded me and cried several times! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What about the rocking star? It''s very close to your original home. "


    Feng Ziyan shook his head again:


    "I used to know only floating. Where did you come from? You can''t shake the light on the star. You''re always busy, busy, busy! Don''t come to me or play with me! It''s better here. You are by my side every day. I can see you before I close my eyes and see you after I open my eyes! With you with me, I can have fun! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "Just you talk a lot! Sleep for a while and let me be quiet. "


    The wind and purple smoke closed their eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes again. Her dark eyes stared at Zhang Yi''s face and said:


    "Zhang Yi, I like you so much!"


    At this time, there was a sudden movement outside the tall building.


    Only a shrill scream broke the silent night sky in Taiping town.

 Chapter 634

    The scream suddenly sounded in Taiping Town and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the high-rise buildings.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi hurriedly shouted:


    "There''s a situation! It came from the southeast of the town! "


    Immediately, the three looked at the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi patted fengziyan. Fengziyan quickly sat up and said:


    "Let''s... Go and have a look!"


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have this intention.


    Immediately, a group of five people got off the high building, rode on their horses and galloped away in the direction of the scream.


    Shi Ping, the mayor who had been staying under the tall building, also hurriedly summoned a group of Xiang Yong with knives, guns and sticks to follow Feng Ziyan and others towards their destination.


    Five people galloped with their horses and soon came to their destination.


    I saw the door of a family here open, and the rich smell of blood came from it.


    Zhang Yi and others went in and saw that all three members of the family had been killed.


    Each of them has two blood holes in their neck, which looks like a zombie bite.


    Mayor Shi Ping and others also rushed to the scene. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiong Tengfei couldn''t help scolding:


    "The zombie must be nearby!"


    With that, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi wanted to rush out of the door to find the trace of zombies.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Don''t worry! This is not done by zombies. The wound has no corpse poison and no putrefaction, which is very different from the situation of zombie killing. But someone disguised as a zombie to harm people! "


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help identifying it carefully.


    On this look, as Zhang Yi said, although the wound looks like a zombie harming people, if you carefully observe it, you can find that it is very different from the situation of zombie harming people.


    Xiong Tengfei couldn''t help saying:


    "Is what''s happening here just an ordinary murder? Just someone pretending to be a zombie? Mayor, come here! Do you know that false information will affect the time of our refining sect disciples! Can you afford the consequences? "


    Shi Ping, the mayor of the town, hurriedly said:


    "The little old man didn''t lie! It''s true that there are zombies. People in our town have seen them with their own eyes! "


    He Jianfeng also said angrily:


    "Maybe the so-called zombies you see are also human! damn! If we don''t kill the real zombies and bring back the evidence, then our trip will be in vain! "


    According to the sect rules of refining God sect, once the sect task is completed, you need to bring back evidence to prove it. Witness testimony is also required if the task is completed in a place where people gather. This is to prevent some disciples from falsely claiming credit.


    If there is no real zombie in this zombie hunting mission, the five people on this trip will not receive sect contribution value.


    Therefore, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi no longer believe the mayor''s words. They can''t help but surround the mayor angrily and get angry.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Mayor, I ask you, has martial law and curfew been implemented in the town?"


    Just now, Zhang Yi rode all the way. On the way, he couldn''t see anyone except Xiang Yong who lined up for inspection.


    Previously, in the tall buildings, Zhang Yi also found that there was no shadow except the mayor Shi Ping and the gang of Xiang Yong.


    In Taiping Town, where there are still pedestrians in a hurry in the daytime, a curfew will be imposed if there is no one at night.


    Sure enough, mayor Shi Ping nodded hurriedly:


    "Because zombies harm people at night, Taiping town has long been under curfew. And there are people patrolling every street on time, so that they can find the trace of zombies at the first time and remind people to avoid them. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "When we rode over just now, we didn''t see anyone nearby. This shows that the murderer has begun to hide after killing. And we can hide when we ride over, which means that the killer is hiding nearby. Without my calculation, the killer should be hiding somewhere within 400 steps! "


    Shi Ping, the mayor of the town, was embarrassed when he heard the speech:


    "There are at least hundreds of families in the 400 step area. I''m afraid it''s not easy to know where the murderer is hiding."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then grabbed the hand of a corpse and showed it to the public:


    "Look, there are fresh flesh and blood between the nails of this corpse, but there are no scratches on the body surface of these three corpses. That means that these flesh and blood came from the murderer and were left by the deceased''s resistance before he died. So as long as you search for people with scratches within a radius of 400 steps, you can easily find the murderer! "


    Upon hearing this, mayor Shi Ping suddenly realized:


    "Yes! The fairy is right! "


    Then he turned to all Xiang Yong and said:


    "Everyone obey! Search me door to door within 400 steps! Everyone has checked it out for me. Anyone with scratches on his body will be arrested! "


    The villagers were so brave that they couldn''t help taking action one after another.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi were in a bad mood. They were very depressed when they learned that they were likely to make a trip in vain and had no sect contribution value to earn.


    Jiang Tianqi couldn''t help saying:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, these mortals deceived us. Do we still need to help them solve the case?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Now that I''ve met you, it doesn''t hurt to help. It''s bloody here. Let''s wait outside. "


    With that, Zhang Yi left the room with everyone and came to the street.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The chilly night wind blows across my face, which is refreshing.


    The townsmen in the town have broken in door to door and searched everyone.


    After a while, a group of Xiang Yong came to the mayor with two men:


    "Mayor, we have checked this area. Only these two people have scratches!"


    As they spoke, Xiang Yong lifted their clothes. Sure enough, they saw scratches on both of them.


    Immediately, the mayor Shi Ping said angrily:


    "Zhang San, Li Si! It''s you two bastards. Why kill people? "


    The two quickly cried:


    "The mayor is wronged! We didn''t kill anyone! "


    The two cried loudly while shouting grievances.


    When the mayor heard this, he couldn''t help scolding:


    "You two bastards! I still don''t want to admit it. Then I ask you, where did your claw marks come from? "


    Just listen to Zhang San''s reply:


    "Mayor! My skin is very itchy recently. I can''t help scratching and scratching, so I scratch these scratches myself! "


    Li Si hurriedly replied:


    "Mayor! I had a quarrel with my mother tiger today. She caught all these on me! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the female tiger in my house! "


    A Xiang Yong also said:


    "Mayor! We also asked Li Si''s wife just now. She did say that she scratched Li Si. "


    The mayor immediately pointed to Zhang San and said:


    "Now Li Si has a wife to testify! Then it must be you! Zhang San! "


    Everyone also nodded. Since Li Si had a witness, it could only be Zhang San who was the murderer.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang San cried out that he was wronged, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    Seeing that Zhang San was unwilling to admit it, mayor Shi Ping immediately said:


    "It seems that there is no need for punishment. You won''t admit it! Somebody, call me! Until he confesses! "


    Immediately, a group of Xiang Yong got the order and immediately came forward to press Zhang San on the ground, which was about to be beaten.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Yi suddenly said, "let me have a look first!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, all mortals had to stop.


    Jiang Tianqi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, these mortal affairs will be handled by mortals. Besides, the murderer has been caught, so let''s leave it alone. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have my own discretion in doing things. And it''s because I said that if you scratch people according to the scratch, you can''t wrong others. "


    The wind Ziyan immediately said:


    "I think Zhang Yi is right!"


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi heard that even Feng Ziyan said so, and Zhang Yi was still in charge.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the claw marks on Zhang San and Li Si. He saw that the scratches on them were not the same, but a large area.


    Zhang Yi saw it clearly in his heart. It seems that the killer has realized that the scratch is likely to be exposed, so he disguised it to a certain extent.


    After a little thought, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where do you two live?"


    They immediately reported where they lived.


    The place where the two families are located is the same street as the deceased''s home, but the distance is different.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Have you ever been out of your house during the time of the murder?"


    Zhang San quickly shook his head and said he had never been out of the house.


    Li Si said:


    "Tell the fairy that the villain was hurt by fighting with the female tiger at home. He was angry, but he didn''t want to be angry with her in the house, so he couldn''t help going out. When I went out, I heard a scream, so I couldn''t help coming this way. "


    Hearing this, mayor Shi Ping immediately pointed to Li Si and said:


    "Only you have been out of the door, the murderer must be you!"


    Li Si immediately cried:


    "Wronged! Although I went out, I met Xiang Yong, who patrolled the street, and was scolded by Xiang Yong! "


    Xiang Yong immediately reported that when they were patrolling the street, they met Li Sizheng walking towards the victim. At that time, it was just after the scream.


    Then Xiang Yong scolded Li Si, and Li Si had to turn around and go home.


    Finally, Xiang Yong added:


    "Mayor, our patrol time is regular. We will appear in this street every quarter of an hour. In other words, the murderer only has a quarter of an hour if he wants not to be met by us! "


    The mayor nodded when he heard the speech. Obviously, he knew the situation.


    Xiang Yong continued:


    "However, the distance from Li Si''s house to the victim''s house is very long. Even running at full speed takes more than two quarters of an hour! When we saw Li Si, he walked half the way from home. Before he could get to the victim''s house, we yelled back. No matter when he wants to kill, he can''t have enough time. As long as he goes to the victim''s house, we will find him! Similarly, Zhang San''s home is roughly the same! "


    As soon as they heard it, they all felt it was very reasonable.


    After the curfew, no pedestrians were allowed at night.


    Whether Zhang San''s family or Li Si''s family, it takes more than two quarters of an hour to go to the victim''s house, while Xiang Yong''s inspection will only be available for a quarter of an hour.


    So neither of them is qualified to kill.


    The case seems to have reached an impasse at this moment.


    However, while everyone was thinking, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "How impossible!"

 Chapter 635

    Zhang Yi''s sudden speech made people confused.


    Xiang Yong will not appear in the street for only a quarter of an hour. It takes more than two quarters of an hour for the murderer to go to the victim''s house to kill, and it also takes more than two quarters of an hour to return. In this way, Xiang Yong will be hit by Xiang Yong anyway.


    Although Li Si was hit by Xiang Yong, at that time, he was halfway home from home to the victim''s house, and he had been scolded by Xiang Yong.


    No matter before or after, Xiang Yong never saw Li Si again, so Li Si didn''t have the conditions.


    So for Zhang Yi''s words, everyone was confused and wanted to hear how Zhang Yi explained it.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "The murderer can always be in the victim''s house, kill someone and then escape home. In this way, the murderer will only appear in the street after the scream, and Zhang San has not been out of the door, so the murderer is Li Si! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Si quickly shouted that he was wronged:


    "Immortal, be wise! Even if I really hide in someone''s house, kill someone, and then run home. But this process takes two quarters of an hour! In other words, Xiang Yong will see me on my way! But elder brother Xiang Yong has proved it for me. At that time, I just came out of home and didn''t last long! There''s not enough time! "


    Xiang Yong also replied:


    "When we saw Li Si, he really only walked half the way and had not been able to reach the victim''s home."


    The wind Ziyan blinked a pair of big eyes to listen, but felt confused.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "What''s so hard to understand? After killing someone, Li Si immediately ran from the victim''s house to his own house as fast as possible. When he ran for a quarter of an hour, he immediately turned back and deliberately made a look like going to the victim''s house. At this time, Xiang Yong came back. When he saw Li Si, he would only think that Li Si gang was going to the victim''s house. At this time, Xiang Yong would naturally order Li Si to go home because of the curfew. In this way, Li Si could obediently turn and walk home. In fact, at this time, Li Si can smoothly return from the victim''s home to his own home. "


    Hearing this, Li Si suddenly turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    When the others heard this, they suddenly realized it.


    When Li Si killed someone and fled back, he deliberately turned around and made a look like going to the victim''s home, thus fooling Xiang Yong.


    In this way, the time conditions for Li Si''s murder will be fully established!


    Only after listening for a long time, Feng Ziyan still didn''t understand. She kept asking East and West. After people''s continuous explanation, she ran again by herself before she finally figured out what was going on.


    Zhang Yi looked at Li Si with a pale face and said:


    "Li Si, don''t you admit it up to now? If you want evidence, I can also give you. There is the murderer''s blood and flesh in the victim''s fingers. I can use a spell to verify whether those blood are the same as yours. "


    Li Si shook his head when he heard the speech and couldn''t help crying:


    "It''s not my fault, it''s the family! They borrowed money and didn''t pay it back! Today, I went to their house to collect debts, and they humiliated me together! I knelt on the ground and begged them for an hour. They not only were not soft hearted, but also yelled at me! I really can''t stand it. I just... Lost my head! "


    Everyone saw that Li Si finally confessed and was about to be happy.


    But hearing Li Si''s confession, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s annoying to borrow money and not repay it, but it''s really too much to owe money and humiliate creditors.


    Li Si actually killed people because of this, and still killed the door. It''s also too much, but it''s also full of worthlessness.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Why pretend to be a zombie to harm people?"


    Li Si answered with tears:


    "Recently, there have been zombies in the town and many people have died. I just want to put the blame on zombies by pretending to kill them... "


    Zhang Yichong, mayor Shi Ping waved.


    Now the matter has been asked clearly. The rest is left to the town to solve. After all, it is a crime committed by people in the town. Zhang Yi is unwilling and inconvenient to take care of it.


    Mayor Shi Ping immediately ordered:


    "Take the murderer down and put him in prison until tomorrow morning! Then catch his mother-in-law who gave false testimony to protect the murderer! "


    A crowd of villagers rushed forward and took Li Si down.


    Some Xiang Yong went to catch Li Si''s wife.


    Zhang San, who was able to clear his grievances, constantly kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    Although Li Si''s murder was excusable, it killed three people after all.


    What''s more, these are all his one-sided words, and the specific details and truth have yet to be verified.


    However, Zhang Yi and others don''t have to worry about these


    Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, you are so smart! How can you think of so much? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In fact, from the beginning, I knew it was not zombies who killed people."


    Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You and my divine sense have been able to cover this town. If zombies come in, I can find them at the first time."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ziyan nodded vigorously:


    "Yes, yes! I''m so busy playing that I forget to use divine consciousness. Well, I seem to notice a strange thing approaching! "


    After hearing Feng Ziyan''s words, Zhang Yi hurried to check the past with his divine knowledge.


    After a while, he felt something close within the scope of his divine consciousness.


    And it was as like as two peas.


    "The zombie is finally coming!"


    Zhang Yi immediately judged it.


    The wind and purple smoke immediately became excited:


    "Then let''s fight zombies quickly!"


    Zhang Yi came to Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi and said:


    "Three, since it''s over here, why don''t we leave and go back to the door."


    Zhang Yi has noticed that the direction of the zombie is just the direction of entering the town.


    As long as you leave town at this time, you will be able to meet zombies.


    At this time, it''s better to take the initiative to meet zombies than zombies rush into town to hurt innocent people.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi sighed together and knew that they could only do so. This time they didn''t meet a real zombie, and their hearts were inevitably full of disappointment.


    Immediately, a group of five people mounted their horses and left together towards the road.


    However, the five men rode to the entrance of the town. The horses under their crotch seemed to be aware of any threat and screamed and refused to move forward any more.


    "Why are these horses suddenly disobedient?"


    He Jianfeng couldn''t help but raise his whip and beat the horse. Then the horse under his crotch not only didn''t move on, but even tried to turn around and run away.


    "Look! What is that? "


    Jiang Tianqi screamed and hurriedly pointed out outside the town.


    The crowd immediately inquired about prestige.


    I saw something approaching in the darkness.


    And the thing didn''t walk like a man, but came towards the people one by one. It would make a dull sound on the ground every time it didn''t jump.


    As they approached, they saw that it was a zombie with a layer of green hair.


    The Zombie''s face was like white paper, a pair of eyes were emitting red light in the night, and two sharp fangs in his mouth had stretched out beyond his lips. Its hands are flat and stretched forward, its nails are sharp and frightening, and its feet jump forward on the ground.


    The Zombie''s hair was scattered, and his coat was already ragged and the same color as the earth.


    However, the rotten smell and bloody smell of it can be smelled from a distance.


    "Here comes the zombie!" The wind and purple smoke could not help but rejoice.


    Jiang Tianqi, who is also a girl, trembled with nervousness and said:


    "Stiff... Here comes the zombie!"


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi quickly turned over and dismounted, took out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    After all, the three are only the accomplishments of building the foundation. At this time, when facing this green stiffness, they inevitably feel that their hearts are jumping wildly, and they dare not rush to attack first for a moment.


    The Zombie''s Scarlet eyes stared at several people bloodthirsty, as if looking at a pile of delicious flesh and blood. Its mouth opened, and the corpse gas surged in its mouth:


    "Roar!!!"


    The zombie roared and scared Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi to step back.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan also got off the horse. Feng Ziyan immediately rolled up his sleeves and rushed excitedly towards the Zombie:


    "Junior brothers and sisters, step back! Let elder martial sister come first! "


    At the same time, Feng Ziyan even attacked the zombies first.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi hurriedly shouted:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, be careful!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the three people couldn''t help floating a touch of emotion.


    They don''t have much friendship with fengziyan, but now the danger is coming. Fengziyan rushed up alone and asked them to retreat.


    This is a warrior!


    Although she usually behaves madly, she really deserves to be a senior sister at an important moment!


    Therefore, the performance of fengziyan at this time made Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi look at her differently.


    Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    He knows the power of wind Ziyan. The zombie has no ability to hurt wind Ziyan.


    What he was worried about was that fengziyan exhibition showed too strong power, so Zhang Yi whispered to remind fengziyan not to be too violent.


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke have rushed to the zombies.


    The zombie became angry when he saw that a white and tender living man didn''t take it in his eyes.


    The big mouth of the zombie suddenly opened, and a large mass of black corpse gas suddenly gushed out of it, shrouded in the wind and purple smoke.


    This corpse gas is one of the killing moves of the zombie. The corpse gas is poisonous and cold. If a living person takes a breath, he will die on the spot!


    The wind purple smoke close to the zombie was suddenly sprayed on his face by the corpse.


    I heard the wind Ziyan suddenly scream, and then I held my nose in my hand and frowned:


    "It stinks! It stinks! Your tone is too heavy! "


    The performance of wind and purple smoke makes the zombies stunned.


    Its poisonous corpse gas sprayed into the white and tender woman. Not only did she have nothing to do, but she also used her energy to dislike the smell of corpse gas?


    Even Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi were stunned. They clearly knew the sinister and power of corpse Qi.


    And elder martial Sister Feng didn''t do anything?


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke have been smelled angrily:


    "How dare you stink me? Look for a fight! "


    After that, Feng Ziyan punched the zombie in the face.


    "Bang!!!"


    The Zombie''s head suddenly exploded like a watermelon.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi, the zombie who lost his head suddenly fell to the ground, making a dull impact, and then there was no movement.


    One punch!


    The mighty and terrible zombie was killed with one punch!


    This situation also surprised fengziyan.


    She realized that she seemed to be working too hard again


    Then she nervously turned back and dared not look at Zhang Yi. At the same time, she whispered:


    "I... am I a little too hard? You can''t blame me! It stinks me first. I hate the smell most, so... "

 Chapter 636

    "So the reason is roughly like this."


    Zhang Yi explained to Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi for a long time before explaining why fengziyan could smash the Zombie''s head with one punch.


    Xiong Tengfei exclaimed:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng is born with divine power. No wonder!"


    According to Zhang Yi''s explanation, fengziyan belongs to that kind of strange woman. Her natural strength is much greater than that of ordinary people.


    She can break the Zombie''s head with one punch, not because of her high cultivation, but because of her strong physical strength.


    Jiang Tianqi couldn''t help saying to Xiong Tengfei:


    "Is that strange? If elder martial Sister Feng has no extraordinary talent, the four elders will not accept her as a disciple for the first time! "


    When Xiong Tengfei heard it, it was absolutely reasonable.


    After all, talented disciples who can be favored by four elders at the same time must have some extraordinary talent.


    Maybe the legendary elder martial Sister Feng was accepted as an apprentice by the four elders because of her great strength.


    So it is not surprising that this extraordinary place is placed on this genius.


    He Jianfeng couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng has such divine power, that''s a good thing! Why does younger martial brother Zhang want us to hide? "


    Zhang Yi explained the reason of fengziyan Juli to the three people, but also asked them to keep it confidential.


    In response, Zhang Yi smiled:


    "As the saying goes, genius has attracted envy since ancient times. The four elders'' favor for elder martial Sister Feng has also brought a lot of pressure to elder martial Sister Feng. Nowadays, many people in Lianshen sect are staring at elder martial Sister Feng and want to touch elder martial sister Qingfeng''s card. "


    He Jianfeng couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t you forget that the refining sect holds a competition meeting between disciples every year. Disciples who can achieve good ranking will receive rich rewards. The four elders attach great importance to elder martial Sister Feng. Elder martial Sister Feng naturally needs to achieve good results in the competition meeting. However, the competition conference is not just a simple competition on the court, but also needs to do all kinds of Kung Fu off the court. Elder martial Sister Feng''s brute force is her biggest card! "


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi suddenly realized.


    Jiang Tianqi also said:


    "I''ve also heard that every year, in order to participate in the competition, many true disciples privately prepare their own hidden magic weapons to win! These winning magic weapons can not be known to outsiders, but can only be used as cards at critical moments. Otherwise, once the opponent knows the cards, the opponent will be on guard. In this case, the magic weapon for winning will not work! "


    Xiong Tengfei and he Jianfeng nodded when they heard the speech. Obviously, they have heard similar things.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Exactly! Therefore, elder martial Sister Feng showed her cards in front of you today, because elder martial Sister Feng treated the three as her own people! Elder martial Sister Feng sincerely intersects. I hope the three will not live up to elder martial Sister Feng''s trust! "


    Immediately Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi said solemnly to Ziyan:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, don''t worry! We will never tell your secret! "


    This time, the three thought it would be a bloody battle. If they were not careful, they might even be injured or even killed.


    Therefore, in the face of the green stiffness, the three people''s hearts were like fifteen buckets to draw water.


    However, who could have thought that fengziyan rushed up alone and killed the zombie with one punch.


    In this way, the three people don''t have to do any work and take any risks. They can easily earn sect contribution value.


    Where can I find such a good thing besides following the wind and Ziyan?


    The so-called draught never forgets the well digger. With the help of Feng Ziyan, the three gained the sect contribution value for nothing. Of course, they are grateful to Feng Ziyan. It''s not difficult for them to keep a secret.


    After a pause, the three could not help but say:


    "If elder martial Sister Feng wants to come out to practice next time, can you continue to take the three of us?"


    Now Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have found the advantage of following the wind and purple smoke to do the task. They immediately decided to hold this big leg.


    In particular, they also found that Feng Ziyan was very loyal. When he was in danger, he was the first to rush ahead, and never regarded the three of them as waste firewood.


    This also makes the three more willing to follow the wind Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan immediately nodded and said:


    "Yes! In that case, you are supporting me? "


    Doubt flashed in the eyes of the three, support? Support what?


    However, naturally, the three would not be uninterested and said in unison:


    "Naturally, we fully support elder martial Sister Feng!"


    Anyway, it''s good to follow the wind and purple smoke. No matter what you support, you must support it!


    Hearing the wind and purple smoke, I was so happy that I couldn''t close my mouth.


    She looked at Zhang Yi with admiration. As soon as Zhang Yi came out, she really made three disciples support her.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, now that the task is completed, let''s return to the sect first."


    The rest of the people were the same idea.


    Immediately, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi took some nails and bones from the zombies to prove that they really completed the task and killed the zombies.


    Then, in order to prevent the corpse gas from harming people after the zombie died, Zhang Yi burned the killed zombies with a fire.


    Shi Ping, the mayor of the town, took a group of people and thanked them thousands of times.


    Even the people prepared many gifts to thank several people.


    These mortal gifts are of no use to practitioners, so Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi naturally don''t accept them.


    On the contrary, the wind and purple smoke did not refuse to receive gifts. They laughed so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Especially listening to a group of people''s gratitude and praise for her made her laugh endlessly.


    Because she received too many gifts, mayor Shi Ping also found another horse to carry gifts for her.


    After all this, a group of five people continued to ride in the direction of refining God sect.


    If the task is completed, it''s meaningless to continue outside. It''s better to return to the sect earlier.


    The party rode halfway.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan finally couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s fun to come out and do the task! When we get back, we''ll take another task and do it together, okay? "


    Feng Ziyan had a great time in the process of doing this task. She was eager to start the next task immediately.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi looked at each other, and their eyes were bright.


    They also want to follow fengziyan to continue to do tasks and continue to earn sect contribution value.


    If only the three of them do their own tasks, it is difficult to meet the right one.


    Now, with a powerful elder martial sister like fengziyan, it''s naturally easier for them to sit up and do tasks, and they can also pick some more difficult tasks, so that they can earn more sect contribution value.


    Immediately, the three said in unison:


    "We''ll follow elder martial Sister Feng''s arrangement. We can continue to receive the task after we hand it in!"


    Just as Feng Ziyan was about to nod his head, Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll pick the task."


    When Zhang Yi opened his mouth, Feng Ziyan naturally agreed.


    Feng Ziyan agrees, so Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi will not have an opinion.


    The reason why Zhang Yi chose to do the free task is to help fengziyan buy people''s hearts.


    Now Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have been grateful to Feng Ziyan, so there is no need to continue to do tasks with them all the time.


    Zhang Yi can select some tasks that require a large number of tasks, or when several tasks are concentrated in the same area, so that he can buy more people for fengziyan.


    Five people rode all the way back to the sect.


    On the road, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi naturally flattered the wind and purple smoke.


    However, these three people are not good at flattering, and their flattery seems very hard. If they are good at flattering, they will not be reduced to the point that they have no senior brothers and sisters to cover them before they encounter fengziyan.


    However, this kind of grudging flattery is still very useful for the wind purple smoke who has not been in contact with flattery for a long time.


    Listening to the inferior flattery of the three people, Zhang Yi shook his head secretly.


    He didn''t have any. He thought that he had a man named Ao Fei. That guy was a real flatterer. He flattered one by one. Even Zhang Yi liked to listen to it.


    Soon, the five returned to the sect.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi immediately went to hand in the task.


    The wind Ziyan accompanied Zhang Yi to choose a task in front of the task wall.


    Zhang Yi chose a free task after a long time.


    I saw that this task was a search and arrest task.


    It turned out that Zheng Xing, a traitor from honglianju, committed crimes and was wanted by major Xiuzhen sects. Zheng Xing recently fled to hide in a deep mountain under the rule of lianshenzong. The condition for completing the task is to find out and kill the abandoned disciple of honglianju called Zheng Xing.


    At the same time, it has also been introduced in the mission that this abandoned disciple named Zheng Xing has the cultivation of the middle period of Valley opening, and he is insidious, vicious and ferocious. He uses the mountain forest cover to attack and kill the single disciples of honglianju when the disciples of honglianju chase him, so that ten disciples of honglianju chase him are attacked and killed.


    Therefore, for this free task, it is recommended that at least ten disciples of the valley area form a team to avoid repeating the mistakes of honglianju disciples.


    Zhang Yi chose this task because it is suggested that a large number of disciples form a team. In this way, he can buy more people for fengziyan.


    Zhang Yi was about to stretch out his hand and expose the task.


    However, at this time, someone around me sneered:


    "With your strength, do you dare to take this task? Are you really dead? "


    Zhang Yi turned his head, but saw a beautiful female disciple standing beside him with a sneer on his face.


    This female disciple is no one else, but Mei Shiming.


    Mei Shiming was judged as a genius at the time of entry evaluation, so she can directly enter the inner door to practice.


    At this time, Mei Shiming is surrounded by a dignified male disciple, who is obviously the elder martial brother Mei Shiming has made friends with during this period.


    Mei Shiming''s ridicule was not directed at Zhang Yi, but at the wind Ziyan on one side.


    Of course, Feng Ziyan couldn''t hear the irony. He just leaned against Zhang Yi and listened to Mei Shiming''s words carelessly.


    The posture of fengziyan suddenly makes Mei Shiming feel that fengziyan is looking down on and ignoring herself, which immediately makes Mei Shiming''s anger surge again.


    Mei Shiming took two deep breaths and said:


    "Elder martial brother Bai and I have taken a fancy to this task, so it''s ours. You can find another task yourself!"

 Chapter 637

    Feng Ziyan understood the meaning of this sentence, and couldn''t help asking:


    "We saw this task first. Why should we give it to you?"


    Mei Shiming sneered:


    "See, it''s yours first? According to the rules of refining God sect, the task is yours only when you get the task notice! "


    As soon as Feng Ziyan heard this, he quickly stretched out his hand and took off the task notice on the wall before others reacted.


    Then she held up the task notice and proudly said to Mei Shiming:


    "See? Now the task notice is in my hand. This task is mine! "


    "You!" Mei Shiming was immediately annoyed.


    She didn''t expect Feng Ziyan to rob, but she didn''t give her face at all.


    At this time, I saw a dignified male disciple around meI Shiming put his hand around meI Shiming and asked coldly against the wind and purple smoke:


    "You are very brave! Dare to rob my girlfriend of the task! This is not giving me face! However, I''m afraid you haven''t been in school for a long time. Then you must not know who I am Bai Ximing? "


    This handsome disciple who calls himself Bai Ximing is Mei Shiming''s new boyfriend.


    Feng Ziyan nodded and said:


    "I really don''t know who you are."


    Bai Ximing sneered:


    "I am the true disciple of the four elders! Do you know what a true disciple is? The noble true disciple is an existence that you inner disciples can''t afford! "


    In the refining sect, the level is strict.


    There is a clear distinction between external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples. Low level disciples cannot offend high-level disciples.


    In Bai Ximing''s opinion, only the inner gate disciples will appear in the inner gate mission hall.


    On weekdays, a noble true disciple like him usually follows master''s practice on each mountain peak and accepts only the tasks assigned by master. On weekdays, he has no contact with those humble external and internal disciples.


    This time, Bai Ximing took a dip in Mei Shiming of the Xiuzhen world Mei family. In order to please Mei Shiming, he specially accompanied Mei Shiming to the task Hall of the inner door to select tasks. He took Mei Shiming to do tasks to help Mei Shiming obtain more sect contribution values.


    Bai Ximing''s words immediately aroused the envy of the inner disciples who heard this:


    "It''s elder martial brother Bai! As a true disciple, elder martial brother Bai practices hard on the mountain. It''s rare that he actually came to the place of our inner disciples today! "


    "Elder martial brother Bai is not only handsome, but also a cultivation genius. His cultivation has reached the beginning of the terrible golden elixir realm! This is the level of deacons in the sect! "


    "It turns out that senior brother Bai and Mei Shiming of the Mei family are good friends, but they are really talented and beautiful! Senior brother Bai is a talented person, and Mei Shiming has a strong family background. They are really a perfect match together! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the exclamation and admiration of the disciples, Bai Ximing hugged Mei Shiming. Both of them were happy.


    What is the star of refining God sect? They are two!


    A young and promising man with a strong family is destined to be the focus of everyone''s eyes wherever he goes!


    Wind Ziyan could not help but answer:


    "I''m also a true disciple, but I really don''t know who you are?"


    Bai Ximing couldn''t help laughing at the speech:


    "You said you were a true disciple? Ha ha ha ha! What a laugh! Do you know that pretending to be a true disciple is a great sin in the sect! I know all the true disciples of the refining sect. The only one I don''t know is the recent wind Ziyan! "


    Mei Shiming coughed awkwardly when she heard the speech and said:


    "Senior brother Bai, she is fengziyan..."


    Bai Ximing''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the wind Ziyan in front of him strangely. Unexpectedly, she was the talented female disciple who was accepted as the true disciple by the four elders at the same time.


    At the thought of what Bai Ximing had just said, he immediately felt that he slapped himself, which made his face hot.


    Bai Ximing didn''t expect that the legendary wind Ziyan would be hit by him in the inner disciple''s mission hall.


    Feng Ziyan is also a true disciple, and is also a true disciple of the four elders. In this way, Feng Ziyan''s identity will not be worse than Bai Ximing. Therefore, Bai Ximing''s previous ridicule of Feng Ziyan''s identity is to hit himself in the face.


    Immediately, Bai Ximing coughed twice, trying to resolve his embarrassment.


    Then Bai Ximing said:


    "So you are the famous younger martial Sister Feng! Since you and my mentor are the four elders, I won''t rob you of this task, lest others say I bully the small with the big! "


    After learning the identity of fengziyan, Bai Ximing is really inconvenient to grab the task with fengziyan.


    The four elders are very strict with their true disciples. They require all their disciples to be united and no internal fighting is allowed.


    It''s just like this. Although the true disciples under the four elders will inevitably have internal fights, they must at least show harmony on the surface, otherwise they will be punished by the four elders.


    Therefore, Bai Ximing could not grab the task of fengziyan in full view of the public, so he simply let it out.


    Anyway, there are many tasks here. Bai Ximing can accompany Mei Shiming to choose another one.


    However, Bai Ximing is willing to give up, but Mei Shiming is unwilling to give up.


    Mei Shiming said coldly to the wind and purple smoke:


    "Wind purple smoke, I tell you! In addition to talent and accomplishments, the way of practice also pays attention to courage, courage, courage, strategy and so on! One is indispensable. If you have talent and accomplishments, you can''t do without a brain! "


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t hear Mei Shiming satirizing her that she had no brain. She just thought Mei Shiming was reasoning with her, so she nodded.


    After seeing Zhang Yi''s performance in the last task, Feng Ziyan also felt that his brain was very important.


    Of course, Zhang Yi on one side can''t let Feng Ziyan be ridiculed like this.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Mei Shiming sneered and said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Wind purple smoke! Dare you let elder martial brother Bai and I join this task! Let''s have a good competition this time. You and your little white face team and senior brother Bai and I will kill Zheng Xing together. Whichever side can kill Zheng Xing will win! "


    Accomplishments and talents can be easily seen in practice.


    But a person''s strategy, courage, courage, courage and other elements need to be seen in the course of the task.


    In particular, the target of this hunt is a very cunning and cruel villain. This task can reflect the overall quality of a practitioner.


    Mei Shiming has always been pretentious, and has always regarded fengziyan as the biggest competitor.


    She once lost in front of Feng Ziyan''s terrible talent, so this time she beat Feng Ziyan in the overall quality to find the field!


    If it comes to the overall quality, Mei Shiming is full of confidence. After all, everyone can see the silly appearance of Feng Ziyan.


    The wind purple smoke heard the speech but said:


    "I want to compete with you! The game was fun! But... I still have several younger martial brothers and sisters to attend. I''m afraid it''s unfair to you! "


    Mei Shiming frowned when she heard this.


    Can it be said that this wind purple smoke dare not compare with itself, so find an excuse to refuse?


    At this time, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi came over with a happy face:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, we''re back. We can start a new task right away!"


    These three people have just received rich sect contribution value and are in high spirits. They are eager to start the task for a long time.


    Bai Ximing, a true disciple of Mei Shiming, has extraordinary natural eyesight. At a glance, he sees that Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi are just the strength of building a foundation.


    Immediately, Bai Ximing smiled proudly:


    "When I was younger martial Sister Feng, who would I find to help complete the task? It turned out that I just found three waste firewood!"


    Bai Ximing''s vision is very high. All the disciples of the inner sect who can only stay in the foundation building environment are regarded as waste firewood.


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi froze when they heard Bai Ximing''s ridicule.


    But they seemed to know Bai Ximing''s identity, so they didn''t dare to talk back.


    Mei Shiming laughed:


    "Whatever! Just let these three waste firewood form a team with you. I don''t mind! The rules are the same. Whoever kills Zheng Xing will win! "


    According to Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming, even if there are three more waste firewood around fengziyan, it has no impact on the victory or defeat.


    After all, Bai Ximing was a strong terrorist in the early stage of Jindan territory. Bai Ximing alone could kill Zheng Xing.


    This time, Bai Ximing is taking Mei Shiming on a mission to make Mei Shiming earn sect contribution value for nothing.


    At this time, Xiong Tengfei said to the wind Ziyan in embarrassment:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, well... I have a friend who also wants to be able to take elder martial Sister Feng to do the task..."


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Who? Call quickly! "


    Xiong Tengfei immediately waved to the distance.


    I saw an inner disciple running over and saluting the wind and purple smoke:


    "I''ve seen elder martial Sister Feng. My name is Tang Wan. I have the cultivation in the early stage of opening up the valley! I hope I have the honor to do a task with elder martial sister Suifeng! "


    Tang wannai is Xiong Tengfei''s good friend. When Tang wannai learned that the famous fengziyan was willing to take people to do the task, Tang wandang even wanted to let fengziyan take him.


    For Tang Wan, who has slightly higher strength, it is a small thing to do the task. And it''s a great thing to be able to form disciples of the Zhenchuan sect, especially those accepted by the four elders.


    Feng Ziyan immediately replied:


    "No problem!"


    Tang Wan said happily:


    "Thank you, elder martial Sister Feng!"


    With the addition of Tang Wan, the total number of people on the side of fengziyan suddenly became six.


    Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming did not mind.


    Mei Shiming sneered:


    "Then give you six people, so that you have three times our number! Lest others say that I bully you by relying on senior brother Bai! "


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi have just arrived. They don''t know anything about the game. Therefore, they can''t help wondering when they hear Mei Shiming''s words.


    Zhang Yi then told the four people about the matter.


    When they heard that the task they were going to complete this time was to kill the ferocious and dangerous Zheng Xing, they were all startled.


    But the four quickly calmed down.


    After all, they were not the only ones who completed the task this time, but also Bai Ximing, the true disciple in the early stage of Jindan territory.


    In the view of these four people, Bai Ximing has enough strength to complete the task alone.


    So this time, Bai Ximing will definitely win!


    I''m afraid Feng Ziyan hasn''t had a chance to contact Zheng Xing. Zheng Xing has been killed by Bai Ximing.


    For Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi, it''s not their business to win or lose. Their purpose is to hold the golden leg of Ziyan.


    So the four immediately agreed to join the team of fengziyan.


    After negotiation, the next step is naturally to register the task.


    At the same time, both sides also agreed that after which party wins, the sect contribution value belongs to which party. The loser is not eligible for any sect contribution value.


    Bai Ximing naturally doesn''t like this sect contribution value. He is trying to distribute the sect contribution value to Mei Shiming.


    Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi naturally don''t need the sect contribution value, so it is said that the sect contribution value belongs to Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi.


    After everything was discussed, the two sides began to prepare for the task.

 Chapter 638

    When both sides went out of the Mountain Gate of refining God sect.


    But Bai Ximing suddenly pulls Mei Shiming, and then takes Mei Shiming up into the air.


    Bai Ximing already had the strength in the early stage of Jindan territory, and it was not difficult for him to fly in the sky. Although Mei Shiming can''t fly, it''s no problem to have Bai Ximing with her.


    Just listen to Bai Ximing laughing proudly in the air:


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, you and your people can''t fly in the sky yet? Then we''ll go first! "


    Mei Shiming also smiled:


    "Wind purple smoke! I''m afraid elder martial brother Bai and I have finished the task and returned before you can walk halfway! This time, you will lose! "


    After saying that, they quickly flew to the distance and soon disappeared in the sight of the six.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi shook their heads slightly. They had guessed all this for a long time, so they all felt that fengziyan would lose.


    Feng Ziyan saw Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming as proud. She couldn''t help being angry and wanted to fly to the sky to catch up.


    However, Zhang Yi grabbed her and motioned her not to take off easily.


    Feng Ziyan said reluctantly:


    "Zhang Yi, did they win the game?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen the content of the task. Zheng Xing can attack and kill the single honglianju disciples in the mountains and forests by himself, and finally kill all of them. The ability to assassinate and hide is by no means unusual. Although Bai Ximing can arrive at the task site earlier than us, he may not be able to find Zheng Xing. We are late, but we may not have no chance. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he was a little relieved:


    "Zhang Yi, I listen to you!"


    So immediately they still went down the mountain, took the horses, and drove the horses towards their destination.


    After galloping day and night, they finally arrived at the mountain where their destination was located.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi all thought that Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming had already completed the task at this time.


    However, when people came to the foot of the mountain, they looked up and saw a man circling around the mountain in the sky.


    The man flying in the sky is Bai Ximing.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Look, we don''t necessarily fall behind."


    Bai Ximing is still in the sky at this time, flying like an eagle to search the mountains and forests, which shows that he has not been able to find Zheng Xing to complete the task.


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Then let''s hurry into the mountain! Be sure to finish the task first! "


    So they tied their horses and began to go up the mountain.


    With rugged mountain roads and dense forests, it is difficult for horses to move forward quickly at this time.


    And they are all practitioners, so they walk faster than horses in the mountains and forests.


    After entering the mountain forest, facing the vast forest, the wind and purple smoke only feel confused.


    She couldn''t help asking:


    "Zhang Yi, the forest is so big. How can we find it?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "What''s the hurry? I didn''t see Bai Ximing flying in the sky for so long and couldn''t find anyone. Can we be more efficient than him on the ground?"


    "What should we do?"


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help being anxious. She didn''t want to lose to Mei Shiming.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If I were Zheng Xing and I was looking for Bai Ximing in the sky, I would definitely find a hidden place. I didn''t dare to move or show up. As long as you move in the woods, you will be caught by Bai Ximing in the sky. Only when Bai Ximing''s sight is blocked after dark is Zheng Xing likely to move. So don''t worry. First go to the top of the mountain to see the surrounding terrain, and then wait until dark. "


    Feng Ziyan hurriedly asked:


    "What about after dark?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Bait and fish."


    So they came to the top of the mountain and looked around from the top. They didn''t want to search for Zheng Xing, but wanted to see the surrounding terrain.


    When all the landforms were clear, the sky gradually dimmed down.


    Because of the strong wind at the top of the mountain, people came to the valley on the hillside to have a rest.


    A bonfire was lit, and the people began to take out food and eat.


    Fengziyan is a food. She eats everything she can eat with relish.


    She had expected to eat for three days, but she ate it all in one meal and shouted that she was not full.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi caught a muntjac in the mountains in order to please Feng Ziyan, and then they set up firewood to roast muntjac.


    While waiting for the muntjac to be roasted, Feng Ziyan listened to Jiang Tianqi''s painting of makeup and some women''s jewelry. He was very fascinated by Feng Ziyan.


    The new Tang wandefeng Ziyan didn''t seem to be serious about his task at all, so he couldn''t help coming up to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, elder martial Sister Feng, is she ready to admit defeat?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "She''s just distracted and easily attracted to something else."


    Tang Wan didn''t quite understand, so he asked again:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, are we just waiting?"


    Zhang Yize said:


    "I''m an external disciple, so I don''t need to mention my strength. Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi all built the foundation. And you are the only one in the early days of Valley opening. Do you think if Zheng Xing wants to kill people, will he choose to kill Bai Ximing in the golden elixir realm or on our side? "


    Tang Wan was nervous when he heard this:


    "Zheng Xing has the cultivation achievement in the middle of Valley opening. His strength is higher than me. He will definitely come back to deal with us! Bai Ximing in the golden elixir territory, he absolutely dare not touch it! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is from our point of view, and what if from Zheng Xing''s point of view?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help saying:


    "Of course, it''s time to deal with us. After all, our soft persimmons are easy to pinch! And Bai Ximing is the strong one in the golden elixir realm! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Wrong! Zheng Xing''s purpose is not to kill, but to live. We can analyze Zheng Xing''s character through the task. Zheng Xing is cunning, insidious and cruel. He killed the single disciples of honglianju before because he knew that killing those disciples could weaken the strength of honglianju''s pursuers. And our situation is different. "


    Tang Wan still doesn''t quite understand when he hears this.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "This time, our refining sect disciples came to hunt down Zheng Xing. Bai Ximing was the only one who could really threaten Zheng Xing! Although we seem to have a large number of people, we actually can''t pose a threat to Zheng Xing. If he comes to kill us rashly, it may also cause movement, expose his whereabouts and attract Bai Ximing. Even if he can kill us all, he still can''t get rid of Bai Ximing''s threat! "


    Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking:


    "If you say so..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Zheng Xing will deal with Bai Ximing first! Bai Ximing can fly. He searches for Zheng Xing in flight and has no chance to escape. And as long as Bai Ximing solved it, the rest of the people were like lambs to be slaughtered. Therefore, Zheng Xing will definitely not attack and kill us at the risk of exposure, but will attack Bai Ximing, and Zheng Xing has only one chance. "


    When Tang Wan heard this, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "But is Zheng Xing capable of dealing with Bai Ximing? After all, Bai Ximing was a powerful terrorist at the beginning of the golden elixir realm! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Zheng Xing can''t deal with Bai Ximing. Can''t he deal with Mei Shiming around Bai Ximing?"


    If Tom listens, he immediately knows.


    This time, Bai Ximing was not alone. He also brought his girlfriend Mei Shiming.


    Once Mei Shiming is made, Bai Ximing can''t play out even if he has a strong power.


    Immediately, Tang wanwang couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi was so quick and insightful. No wonder he was appointed by four elders to take care of Feng Ziyan.


    Immediately, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking:


    "Then younger martial brother Zhang, how should we deal with it?"


    Before listening to Zhang Yi''s analysis, Tang Wan felt that Bai Ximing would win this time, so he didn''t pay much attention to the task.


    However, after Zhang Yi''s analysis, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling that Bai Ximing might miss or even capsize in the gutter. Therefore, he couldn''t help paying attention to the rich sect contribution value of this task.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Wait."


    "Wait?" Tang Wan was slightly surprised.


    Let Zhang Yi have closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to say more.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Tang Wan can only put his doubts back into his stomach.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s analysis, Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little suspicious. He was worried that something would happen to the analysis and that he would miss the task reward.


    On the contrary, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi gathered around Feng Ziyan, talking and laughing.


    The muntjacs are finally roasted and ready to eat.


    Xiong Tengfei, who has always been very particular about eating, sprinkled various seasonings on the roasted golden and oil dripping muntjac, and then cut off the muntjac meat piece by piece with a knife and distributed it to the public.


    The impatient wind and purple smoke grabbed the muntjac meat, and they were not afraid to press it into their mouth.


    After eating for a while, Feng Ziyan saw that Zhang Yi was still closing his eyes.


    So she came to Zhang Yi''s back, put her hands around Zhang Yi''s neck from behind, put her whole body on Zhang Yi''s back, and handed the barbecue to Zhang Yi''s mouth:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, come on! Elder martial sister, feed you meat! "


    The other four people were stunned at this scene, and then avoided sight one after another.


    They have long heard that Zhang Yi is a little white face responsible for serving Feng Ziyan. He has to serve all aspects. Now it seems that the rumor is true.


    Zhang Yi felt the softness coming from his back. He couldn''t help opening his eyes:


    "Go down."


    Feng Ziyan still hugged Zhang Yi and said with a smile:


    "I''ll go down after you eat this meat."


    As she spoke, she put her greasy white hand holding the barbecue to Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Because you don''t know something, I won''t care about you this time. I say again, go down! "


    Wind Ziyan saw that Zhang Yi was angry, so he left Zhang Yi''s back.


    She sat next to Zhang Yi and handed the barbecue back to Zhang Yi with some unhappiness:


    "You can eat this time!"


    Zhang Yi took the barbecue and ate it.


    Seeing Zhang Yi eating barbecue, Feng Ziyan was happy again:


    "Not only will you be good to me, but I will also be good to you!"


    Zhang Yi saw that fengziyan was full of greasy hands, but shook his head. He took out a handkerchief to wipe the grease off fengziyan''s hands.


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "No, no! I''ll handle it myself! "


    Then, Feng Ziyan licked his hand in his mouth and licked the oil on his palm a few times, so that his hand was full of bright saliva.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, then wiped Feng Ziyan''s hands with a handkerchief:


    "Don''t lick your fingers in the future. It''s not clean."


    Feng Ziyan nodded, and a pair of black eyes stared at Zhang Yi without blinking. She liked the feeling that Zhang Yi cared about her very much.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly looked like:


    "Zheng Xing appeared!"


    Within the scope of his divine consciousness, all the conditions of the mountain forest were clearly observed.


    Even the place where Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming rest is firmly under Zhang Yi''s control.


    Now, Zheng Xing is sneaking towards the foothold of Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming.

 Chapter 639

    On the other side of the mountain forest, Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming are resting here.


    As the night came and his sight was blocked, Bai Ximing could only land and rest for a while.


    Bai Ximing looked very unhappy. He had been flying over the mountain forest for two days, but he couldn''t find any trace of Zheng Xing at all.


    "Zheng Xing must have escaped from this mountain forest! The mission intelligence given by the sect is wrong! "


    In Bai Ximing''s opinion, he can''t find the trace of Zheng Xing, so it only means that Zheng Xing has fled to other places.


    Mei Shiming couldn''t help asking:


    "What shall we do, just give up?"


    Bai Ximing replied unhappily:


    "Tomorrow we''ll leave this mountain forest and look for a nearby town. Zheng Xing is not a beast after all. Sooner or later, he will go to someone''s place. Maybe we can find clues elsewhere. "


    Now that Zheng Xing has fled here, Bai Ximing doesn''t want to waste time here, but plans to find a place where people gather nearby.


    Mei Shiming couldn''t help but say something depressed:


    "I thought I could beat the wind and purple smoke this time, but I didn''t expect Zheng Xing to run away! In this case, the next time you want to find a chance to win her, I don''t know when. "


    Bai Ximing hugged Mei Shiming and said with a smile:


    "Why worry, younger martial sister? Soon there will be a disciple competition meeting in the sect. As a younger martial sister, as long as you ask for one or two powerful magic tools and one or two powerful pills from the family, you will not be afraid of the wind and purple smoke! "


    The overall strength of practitioners depends not only on personal accomplishments.


    It also depends on a person''s wisdom, skillful moves, combat experience, magic tools, pills, background, relationship and so on.


    In Bai Ximing''s opinion, fengziyan is better than Mei Shiming in talent and cultivation, and other conveniences can''t catch up with Mei Shiming.


    Mei Shiming was relieved to hear Bai Ximing say this:


    "Yes, I will defeat fengziyan in front of everyone! A snow, the humiliation I suffered in front of her! "


    Mei Shiming has long wanted to release her resentment against the wind and purple smoke.


    I thought I could easily kill Zheng Xing this time, better than fengziyan. However, who could have thought that Zheng Xing had already fled here, which immediately made Mei Shiming unable to vent her resentment.


    Up to now, this resentment can only be left to the disciples'' competition meeting to vent to the wind Ziyan.


    At the thought of leaving here tomorrow, Mei Shiming couldn''t help feeling better.


    She has been in this mountain forest for two days and has been very tired of it for a long time.


    The living conditions here are not bad, but also full of all kinds of insects, which has long been unbearable for Miss Mei Shiming.


    When she felt a sense of defecation in her stomach, Mei Shiming stood up:


    "I''ll make it convenient."


    Bai Ximing nodded, then continued to play and added some firewood to the campfire.


    He has determined that Zheng Xing has fled the mountain forest, so naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger Mei Shiming will encounter. With Mei Shiming''s strength in building the base, ordinary mountain beasts can''t hurt her.


    Mei Shiming immediately drilled into the deep woods for convenience.


    Bai Ximing waited patiently. At the same time, he also had some dirty thoughts and released the divine consciousness, enveloping Mei Shiming in the scope of the divine consciousness.


    For Bai Ximing, who was only in the early stage of Jindan territory, the scope of his divine consciousness was very limited.


    However, Mei Shiming is a young lady of Xiuzhen aristocratic family after all, so she has a deep understanding of the scope of power divine knowledge in the early stage of Jindan territory. Without hesitation, she goes far beyond the scope of Bai Ximing''s divine knowledge.


    This made Bai Ximing, who planned to peep secretly, greatly disappointed.


    However, after a while, the change suddenly occurred.


    A scream came from the distance in the forest. The scream was Mei Shiming!


    Bai Ximing doesn''t know what happened to Mei Shiming. He immediately runs to Mei Shiming.


    When Bai Ximing ran to his destination, he saw that Mei Shiming had been kidnapped by a man.


    The man was dirty and had long hair like a savage.


    However, he is not a savage, but Zheng Xing, who has been hiding in this mountain forest for a long time.


    Zheng Xing has the strength in the middle period of opening up the valley. Naturally, he easily subdued Mei Shiming. With one hand, he clamped Mei Shiming''s arms behind him, and with the other hand, he put a sharp dagger against Mei Shiming''s neck.


    Mei Shiming couldn''t help shouting in horror:


    "Senior brother Bai! Help me! "


    Seeing this, Bai Ximing quickly angrily said:


    "Zheng Xing! Let her go! "


    Zheng Xing hides behind Mei Shiming and smiles at Bai Ximing:


    "Boy, you love this little girl, don''t you? Then you''d better not take another step, or the little girl will return to the West! "


    Bai Ximing was startled and hurriedly said:


    "Calm down! Don''t hurt her, I''m not close! "


    This time, Bai Ximing came out with Mei Shiming to do the task, which is well known among the disciples.


    If something happens to Mei Shiming, let alone the punishment of the refining sect, the Mei family will be angry with Bai Ximing.


    As a true disciple, Bai Ximing naturally knows that the refining God sect is getting worse and worse in the west mountain. At this time, if the Mei family really annoys Bai Ximing, then the refining God sect may not be able to protect him.


    At the beginning, Bai Ximing tried his best to soak Mei Shiming in order to find a way for himself after the decline of lianshenzong in the future.


    So at this moment, Bai Ximing is really afraid that Mei Shiming will be killed by Zheng Xing.


    Seeing that Bai Ximing was so nervous about the hostage, Zheng Xing shouted more and more wantonly:


    "Throw away your space magic tools and all the decorations!"


    Although Zheng Xing took hostages, he was still very wary of Bai Ximing in Jindan territory.


    These two days, Bai Ximing was flying in the sky to search for Zheng Xing. Zheng Xing was so frightened that he hid in the cave and didn''t dare to come out.


    Now he finally seizes the opportunity to hijack Mei Shiming, so of course he wants Bai Ximing to disarm.


    Bai Ximing immediately tried to negotiate with Zheng Xing:


    "Zheng Xing, you let my younger martial sister go. How about I give you a way to live and give you some holy stone pills?"


    Zheng Xing sneered:


    "I won''t believe your nonsense! Stop talking nonsense to me and do as I say! Or I''ll kill her! "


    With that, Zheng Xing stabbed the dagger in his hand and broke the white and greasy skin between Mei Shiming''s neck.


    With the skin pricked by the tip of the knife, a small stream of red blood immediately flowed down Mei Shiming''s neck.


    Mei Shiming screamed again when she was frightened:


    "Bai Ximing! Do it! "


    Mei Shiming is a pampered family lady from childhood. She never thought she would be treated like this.


    In Mei Shiming''s understanding, the Mei family took care of her. Let alone kill her, it''s impossible to even beat her. Facing the power of the Mei family, anyone has to weigh whether he can bear the anger of the Mei family.


    However, Zheng Xing is different. Zheng Xing is already an outlaw pursued by major sects. He has already killed red eye.


    So at this time, for Zheng Xing, let alone Mei Shiming, the heavenly king Lao Tzu was caught by him, and he could kill him if he was anxious.


    At this moment, Mei Shiming really felt the fear of death. Under the threat of life, she couldn''t care about anything.


    Bai Ximing was helpless and could only do what Zheng Xing said.


    He threw all his magic tools, including space magic tools, on the ground.


    "Now you can let her go?"


    After Bai Ximing finished all this, he couldn''t help asking.


    Zheng Xing sneered:


    "Who knows if you have any other weapons? Take off all your clothes! Don''t leave any! "


    Bai Ximing couldn''t help getting angry at the speech.


    He is a noble true disciple of the refining sect. Why did he take off his clothes in front of others?


    He couldn''t bear to make him do such a rude thing.


    Seeing that Bai Ximing did not move, Zheng Xing sneered:


    "Don''t take it off, do you? Then I''ll dig out one of the little girl''s eyes first and see if you can take it off! "


    With that, Zheng Xing transferred the tip of the knife to the corner of Mei Shiming''s eye.


    Mei Shiming was immediately frightened and shouted:


    "Bai Ximing! Take it off! If you kill me, my Mei family will not let you go! "


    Bai Ximing bit his teeth and could only take off his clothes.


    shame!


    For Bai Ximing, this is a great shame.


    After taking off all his clothes, Bai Ximing only felt hot on his face.


    He said angrily to Zheng Xing:


    "Can you let her go now?"


    Zheng Xing said contemptuously:


    "If I let her go, you''ll kill me immediately! With your strength, you can easily kill me even if you don''t have a weapon! "


    Bai Ximing could not help saying:


    "I can swear to God!"


    "I''m not stupid!" Zheng Xing said, "now, you cut off your meridians! Only after you cut off your channels will I let her go! "


    Bai Ximing''s face was cold when he heard the speech.


    Cutting off his meridians means that he will become a useless man who can never practice.


    At that time, Bai Ximing is no different from a mortal who has no strength to bind chickens.


    How could Bai Ximing do such a thing.


    Seeing that Bai Ximing didn''t move, Zheng Xing put the dagger back on Mei Shiming''s neck and shouted:


    "Cut off your channels quickly! Or I''ll stab her to death! "


    With that, Zheng Xing crushed Mei Shiming''s skin again.


    Mei Shiming screamed with pain:


    "Bai Ximing! You have to cut off your channels! "


    When Bai Ximing heard Mei Shiming''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    After more than ten years of hard work, Bai Ximing is able to make rapid progress and become a man of the highest rank.


    He is not to cut off his meridians and become a useless man forever.


    Moreover, Bai Ximing knows that Mei Shiming is willing to be nice to him, but because he is a genius of refining God. He is not only a true disciple, but also has entered the realm of golden elixir at a young age. His future is unlimited.


    Once Bai Ximing breaks his meridians and becomes a loser, all his glory, status, fame and so on will disappear. At that time, I''m afraid he will only be reduced to a mocked loser.


    At that time, Mei Shiming will certainly leave him. It is impossible to be good with a waste.


    Moreover, after Bai Ximing cut off his meridians and became a loser, he will not even have the power to protect himself in the face of Zheng Xing. Maybe he will lose his life.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Ximing to cut off his meridians.


    Immediately, Bai Ximing sneered:


    "Mei Shiming, don''t worry. When you die, I will avenge you! "


    Hearing this, Mei Shiming said strangely:


    "Didn''t you say you loved me? Didn''t you say you were willing to die for me? Now you can''t even cut off your meridians. Do you deserve to say you love me? If I were killed by you, my Mei family would cut you thousands of times! "


    Bai Ximing smiled:


    "I''ll tell you later. I can''t break my channels today! Zheng Xing, aren''t you going to kill her? Just kill it! "

 Chapter 640

    At this point, Bai Ximing no longer ignored Zheng Xing''s threat. He put on his clothes again and put away all his magic tools.


    Mei Shiming saw that Bai Ximing was so reckless about his life and death, and couldn''t help scolding Bai Ximing.


    Zheng Xing secretly said that it was bad. He knew that this time he forced Bai Ximing too hard, which made Bai Ximing desperate.


    Hesitating, Zheng Xing didn''t dare to kill Mei Shiming for a moment, so that he didn''t have the last card.


    "Kill! Kill her! " Bai Ximing smiled grimly, "aren''t you cruel and cruel? How dare you kill? "


    As he spoke, Bai Ximing approached slowly.


    Zheng Xing can only hijack Mei Shiming and slowly retreat.


    For a moment, the situation seemed to reverse at this moment.


    However, with the passage of time, Zheng Xing became more and more irritable:


    "Do you really think I dare not kill?"


    With that, Zheng Xing once again stabbed the tip of the knife into Mei Shiming''s neck by a centimeter.


    Mei Shiming screamed again in pain. While begging Zheng Xing for mercy, she ordered Bai Ximing to step back.


    However, how could Bai Ximing ignore it? He sneered:


    "If you kill her, I''ll kill you."


    Mei Shiming saw that Bai Ximing was so ruthless that she was so angry that her chest was about to explode.


    She opened her mouth and said to Zheng Xing:


    "One of my space magic tools can save my life! You asked me to take it out! "


    Mei Shiming is really afraid that Zheng Xing will kill her, so she can''t care so much for a moment, and even wants to cooperate with Zheng Xing.


    Zheng xinglue thought and did not stop it.


    Mei Shiming took it out of the space magic instrument. It turned out to be a messenger jade disc.


    After Mei Shiming took out the jade dish of the communication, she immediately opened it and shouted inside:


    "Grandpa! If I die tonight, it must be Bai Ximing, the true disciple of refining sect! You must avenge me then! "


    A furious voice came out from the jade disc of the summons:


    "Who is Bai Ximing? How dare you harm my granddaughter!"


    Bai Ximing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He couldn''t hear it. The angry voice came from master Mei.


    Zheng Xing is the one who wants to kill Mei Shiming, and Mei Shiming actually depends on herself and tells the Mei family owner her name.


    In this way, if Mei Shiming really dies, Bai Ximing may really be chased by the Mei family.


    At this moment, Bai Ximing hurriedly shouted:


    "Master Mei, listen to me!"


    However, Mei Shiming crushed the communication jade disc at this moment, so that the communication jade disc can no longer talk.


    Seeing this, Bai Ximing was almost mad. He couldn''t help but say angrily to Mei Shiming:


    "You stupid woman! You are dying tonight! "


    Bai Ximing realized for the first time that Mei Shiming was so stupid!


    If Mei Shiming doesn''t play this trick, Zheng Xing may be afraid to kill her easily.


    But now that Mei Shiming has played this trick, even if Zheng Xing killed her, others will only think it was Bai Ximing''s so-called, but also hurt Bai Ximing.


    Seeing Bai Ximing scolding her, Mei Shiming could not help saying:


    "Bai Ximing! I was really blind to talk to you! I didn''t expect that I was in danger, and you were greedy for life and afraid of death! Are you still a man? "


    Under the fear of death, Mei Shiming just wants to live and has completely lost her mind.


    Zheng Xing looked at the two people constantly scolding each other, but felt very interesting.


    These two people are really a pair of best.


    However, Zheng Xing was not interested to hear the two continue to scold. He shouted at Bai Ximing:


    "Now you hear it, too! If I kill her, you will be ready to be pursued all your life! "


    Bai Ximing asked coldly:


    "What do you want?"


    Now, Bai Ximing is really afraid that Zheng Xing will kill Mei Shiming, so he has to continue to talk about conditions with Zheng Xing.


    Zheng Xing replied:


    "Now I won''t force you to cut off your meridians. Now I just need you to leave this mountain forest and never come back!"


    Bai Ximing said coldly:


    "What if I go and you kill her?"


    Zheng Xing smiled:


    "Don''t worry! She is my life card. I have to rely on her to escape. How could I kill her so easily? But if you don''t leave here, I''ll kill her now! "


    Bai Ximing can only say:


    "Good! Then I''ll leave now. I hope you keep your promise. "


    Now, Bai Ximing can only leave first and then make plans.


    He also believes Zheng Xing''s words. Zheng Xing needs to rely on Mei Shiming, a miss of the Mei family, to escape. He won''t kill Mei Shiming so easily.


    As long as Zheng Xing doesn''t kill Mei Shiming, he will have a chance to look for opportunities slowly.


    Bai Ximing has been very passive since Mei Shiming harmed Bai Ximing with a messenger jade disc.


    Now Bai Ximing naturally doesn''t want to carry the black pot alone. Now he needs to return to the refining sect and report the matter to the four elders to help him deal with Zheng Xing.


    There are four strong elders in Yuanying territory. If Zheng Xing wants to kill him, Zheng Xing doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Moreover, when Mei Shiming, a miss of the Mei family, was kidnapped, he had to report to the sect elders at the first time. Even if something happened, multiple elders could share the responsibility.


    Immediately Bai Ximing got up and flew away. Without looking back, he flew away from the mountain forest and flew away into the distance.


    Zheng Xing has been watching Bai Ximing fly away coldly. After waiting for a while to confirm that Bai Ximing really left, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Ximing''s strength is too strong. If he really puts all his eggs in one basket, Zheng Xing may have to explain here today.


    Mei Shiming said at this time:


    "Brother Zheng Xing, now you can let me go! Bai Ximing has left. As long as you let me go, I will repay you in the future! "


    Zheng Xing sneered at the speech:


    "Let you go? How is that possible? As long as I take you, others will not dare to chase me. My miss Mei family, you are very useful to me! Like now... "


    Zheng Xing began to show an obscene expression as he spoke.


    He sniffed the faint fragrance of Mei Shiming''s body, and then smiled proudly:


    "In order to avoid being chased and killed, I have lived in the mountains and forests for too long. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time! Today you fall into my hands, which can be used to vent! "


    With that, Zheng Xing immediately pressed Mei Shiming on the ground, and then the whole man rode up and would do something wrong.


    Mei Shiming hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Big brother! Please don''t! I''ll give you any magic weapon, treasure or panacea you want! Please don''t do this to me! "


    The more intense Mei Shiming struggles, the more excited Zheng Xing becomes.


    Riding on Mei Shiming''s back, he clamped Mei Shiming''s wrists with one hand and tore Mei Shiming''s clothes with the other hand:


    "A young lady of a noble family like you, who is always on high, won''t even look at us! Now, I can finally ravage you! I want you to know that we bottom disciples dare to get you! Now you start crying for me! Shake, shake! Beg for mercy! The more you fear, the happier I am! Ha ha ha ha! "


    With that, Zheng Xing''s actions became more and more obscene.


    Mei Shiming''s strength is too different from that of Zheng Xing. She can''t get rid of Zheng Xing''s oppression.


    For a moment, two lines of clear tears could not help flowing down Mei Shiming''s eyes.


    She is a lady of a noble family. She usually knows celebrities and nobles.


    However, Zheng Xing, who had been hiding in the mountains for too long, was like a savage, dirty and full of disgusting smell.


    At the thought that her innocence would be tarnished by such people, Mei Shiming felt as painful as a knife.


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, what are they doing? I got it! They must be doing the shameful thing in the legend! "


    Another man''s voice followed:


    "Where on earth did you hear that? I told you, don''t learn bad! "


    With these sounds, Zheng Xing and Mei Shiming were startled.


    They looked around and saw only a man and a woman looking at them.


    These two people are not others, it is Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    When Zhang Yi''s divine sense found Zheng Xing, he had come here with wind and purple smoke.


    As for Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi, they were left in place by Zhang Yi. Anyway, they couldn''t help.


    When Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan arrived, they saw Zheng Xingzheng preparing to insult Mei Shiming.


    "Help me! Save me! "


    Mei Shiming saw that some of her classmates were coming, and regardless of the wind, Ziyan was her enemy. She immediately shouted for help at these classmates.


    Zheng Xing hurriedly put the dagger back on Mei Shiming''s neck and shouted angrily:


    "Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll kill her! "


    The wind Ziyan blinked his black eyes and said:


    "Zhang Yi, shall I come this time?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Don''t make too much noise, you know what I mean?"


    Feng Ziyan nodded:


    "Don''t worry! I won''t miss this time! "


    Zheng Xing saw that the two guys not only didn''t retreat, but also wanted to do it. Zheng Xing couldn''t help roaring with anger.


    As he pricked the tip of the knife through the skin on Mei Shiming''s neck, he shouted:


    "Come again! I''ll kill her! "


    Under the threat of death, Mei Shiming couldn''t help but ask Feng Ziyan to stop.


    But she couldn''t help thinking that it was because of her that Bai Ximing left just now, which almost devastated her.


    At the thought of this, Mei Shiming couldn''t help crying out for a moment.


    As Feng Ziyan walked towards Zheng Xing, he waved his hand and said:


    "I won''t come! I won''t come! "


    Zheng Xing could not help scolding:


    "You said you wouldn''t come, then you stopped! If you take another step, I''ll really kill! "


    Zhang Yi on one side has become impatient:


    "Ziyan, do it!"


    Feng Ziyan nodded, then moved and rushed towards Zheng Xing.


    Feng Ziyan''s strength is incomparable, and her speed is even faster. Zhang Yi barely kept up with her after using the tumbling cloud. It can be seen that she is fast and powerful.


    Her move suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared from her place in an instant.


    Zheng Xing only felt a flower in front of him. Before he could respond, he saw a fist coming face to face.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Zheng Xing''s head was suddenly hit by wind Ziyan, breaking his neck, and the back of his head was immediately attached to his back.


    Zheng Xing''s dead body fell limply to the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Ah!!!"


    Mei Shiming burst into a piercing scream at this time.


    Now she realized that fengziyan had shot. She also realized that if fengziyan was a little slower, she would be stabbed to death by a knife. She was afraid that her clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Feng Ziyan clapped his hands and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I did a good job!"


    Zhang Yi came over and patted her on the head:


    "There was no mistake this time. I controlled my power and didn''t see his head broken. Otherwise, we couldn''t use his head to get the sect contribution value."

 Chapter 641

    According to the rules of refining God sect, after completing the task, you need to retrieve evidence to prove that the task is correct.


    The task of catching and killing Zheng Xing this time is to rely on Zheng Xing''s head to go back to work.


    After killing Zheng Xing, Mei Shiming was still screaming in horror.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan naturally don''t care about her.


    After Zhang Yi took Zheng Xing''s head, he left with wind and purple smoke.


    However, Mei Shiming could not help shouting angrily:


    "Wind purple smoke! You stop! "


    Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking back. They didn''t know what else Mei Shiming wanted to do?


    Mei Shiming rushed to the wind and purple smoke and asked coldly:


    "Wind purple smoke! Did you just do it on purpose? I know you always hate me. Do you want me to die? "


    The wind Ziyan said suspiciously:


    "No! I''m saving you! "


    Mei Shiming became more and more angry:


    "The knife just now can kill me with one force! Won''t you save me in a safe way? You rushed over so rashly, obviously trying to kill me! You bitch! "


    Speaking of this, Mei Shiming suddenly raised her palm.


    She slapped wind Ziyan''s face hard, but she wanted to slap wind Ziyan''s face.


    Fengziyan saved her life and kept her innocence. She even wanted to bite the hand that feeds her!


    However.


    Before her palm could fall on Feng Ziyan''s face, she had been grasped by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s palm is like an iron pliers, firmly clamping Mei Shiming''s wrist, making her wrist unable to move forward any more.


    Mei Shiming not only struggled, but also felt that her bones were about to be crushed by Zhang Yi.


    She was so painful that tears were about to fall down and said angrily:


    "You humble external disciple! Let me go! I''m miss Mei! It''s someone you can''t provoke! "


    Zhang Yi held Mei Shiming''s hand tightly and said coldly:


    "I regret it now. I shouldn''t have let Ziyan save you! Ziyan saved you and you still want to hit her? I think it''s you who really should take a taxi! "


    After that, Zhang Yi slapped Mei Shiming in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp slap rang through the night sky.


    Mei Shiming was slapped by Zhang Yi and fell to the ground.


    Her lips were broken by this slap, the red blood flowed out, and her white cheeks became dark purple and swollen.


    Mei Shiming was dazzled by this slap. She covered her cheek and said strangely:


    "You... An outside disciple, dare to beat me?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It seems that I haven''t played enough!"


    With that, Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed Mei Shiming''s hair, making her face look up, and then continued to fan Mei Shiming with his other hand.


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! PA! "


    Slap after slap, Zhang Yi slapped a total of ten slaps before he finally stopped.


    At this time, Mei Shiming''s face has been swollen and is about to become a pig''s head. It is estimated that even her mother can''t recognize it.


    Her mouth and nose bled and two of her teeth were knocked out.


    Mei Shiming could not help crying:


    "How dare you really hit me? No one has hit me like this since I was young! I will not let you go! "


    Mei Shiming was born in the Xiuzhen world. She was well dressed and fed since childhood. Others either spoiled her or flattered her. Let alone beat her, there were no people who spoke to her a little more seriously.


    However, what happened tonight completely overturned Mei Shiming''s cognition.


    First she was taken hostage, then she was almost killed and insulted, and now she was slapped in the face.


    Mei Shiming has not been able to recover from such changes.


    When Zhang Yi heard Mei Shiming''s words, his eyes were cold:


    "How dare you threaten me? It seems you can''t stay! "


    At last, Zhang Yi''s whole body exudes a gloomy killing intention.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi was really moved to kill.


    Mei Shiming is too much. She doesn''t care about others'' willful Zhang Yi, but tonight she wants to fight the wind Ziyan that saved her life and threaten Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi doesn''t mind crushing her.


    Zhang Yiru, the current king, decided to kill his heart with six layers of strength, and the temperature in the dense forest suddenly dropped.


    Even on the grass and leaves, a layer of frost condensed.


    In an instant, the dense forest seemed to enter winter in an instant.


    His murderous eyes stared at Mei Shiming coldly, and he was about to kill her.


    "No... no!!!"


    Mei Shiming screamed with fear under such a gloomy and murderous gaze.


    Her body trembled under such a terrible killing intention, and it was like falling into an ice cave in the low temperature. Even the air floating from her mouth and nose turned into a white fog.


    At this moment, Mei Shiming really felt the threat of life and death.


    Although Zheng Xing kidnapped Mei Shiming before, he also wanted to use Mei Shiming to get out of trouble. Therefore, Zheng Xing was full of hesitation about her killing intention.


    However, Mei Shiming felt Zhang Yi''s killing intention at this time. She could clearly feel that Zhang Yi wanted to kill her without hesitation, just like killing an ant.


    Mei Shiming only felt her soul trembling with such terrible killing intention.


    At this moment, Mei Shiming could not help crawling under this murderous intention. She screamed with fear and dared not raise any resistance, escape or doubt.


    "Please! I know I''m wrong! I really dare not! Please don''t kill me! "


    Mei Shiming hurriedly kneels in front of Zhang Yi, crying and begging


    Zhang Yi only killed Yi together, which made Mei Shiming leave an indelible mark in her heart.


    However, how could Zhang Yi stop because of a plea for mercy.


    His face was expressionless, without any joys and sorrows, as if killing Mei Shiming was a normal and easy thing for him.


    He raised his hand and was about to press down on Mei Shiming''s celestial cover.


    As long as he put his hand on Mei Shiming''s spirit cover, even Hua Tuo could not save Mei Shiming''s life.


    However, at this time, a white greasy catkin jade hand gently grasped Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Although this jade hand did not use any strength, its intention to stop was very obvious.


    Zhang Yi turned his head in doubt. He knew it was wind Ziyan.


    I saw the wind and purple smoke looking at Zhang Yi with black eyes:


    "Zhang Yi, you were so excited when you saw that I was going to be beaten! Do you care about me? "


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Wind purple smoke, I thought you were trying to stop me from killing."


    Feng Ziyan suddenly remembered his plan:


    "Oh! I almost forgot looking at you! I just want to persuade you not to kill her! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the silly wind and purple smoke, full of helplessness:


    "Why?"


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "I don''t know why. If I see a stranger die, I won''t feel anything. But if I see someone I know die, I don''t want him to die very much. If someone I know dies, I will be sad. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Because of this?"


    Feng Ziyan nodded:


    "Well! You don''t want me to be sad, do you? Zhang Yi, don''t lie, I know you hurt me! Otherwise, she was going to hit me just now. Why did you react so much? "


    Zhang Yi took his hand out of Feng Ziyan''s palm:


    "I don''t want to kill her. If you want her to live, I''ll let her live. It has nothing to do with caring about you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Feng Ziyan chased up with a smile and wanted to pull Zhang Yi''s hand, but Zhang Yi avoided it.


    However, they walked for a while and couldn''t help but stop and look back.


    It turned out that Mei Shiming had been following them all the time.


    As they looked back, especially when Zhang Yi looked back, Mei Shiming trembled with fear. Then she couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and begged for mercy:


    "I didn''t mean to follow you! I''m so scared that I don''t dare to stop alone! "


    After a series of things tonight, Mei Shiming only felt that her courage was about to be broken.


    At this time, she was like a frightened little beast, trembling. If she was left alone in the dark forest, she was afraid that some villains and bandits would appear again.


    "Please, let me go with you! I really know I''m wrong! Sobbing... "


    Mei Shiming cried as she knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Feng Ziyan was about to agree, but Zhang Yi said:


    "Kowtow and apologize to Feng Ziyan first!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi spoke, Mei Shiming couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Just now, Zhang Yi''s terrible killing intention has left an indelible mark in Mei Shiming''s heart, which makes Mei Shiming dare not have any resistance.


    Mei Shiming did not dare to think much about Zhang Yi''s order, so she chose to obey it.


    She quickly kowtowed three times to fengziyan and apologized:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, I''m wrong! Please let me go with you! "


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "Good!"


    Mei Shiming hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, elder martial Sister Feng! Thank you, Zhang...... "


    Mei Shiming wants to call younger martial brother Zhang, but she doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Zhang Yi at this time, so she doesn''t know how to shout for a moment.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all, so he went on with the wind and purple smoke.


    Mei Shiming quickly stood up and followed them.


    Zhang Yi''s killing brings Mei Shiming a kind of jealous terror, but it also gives Mei Shiming a strong deterrent and a sense of security.


    Now Mei Shiming has begun to understand that Zhang Yi is not as simple as she looks after calming down!


    In particular, Zhang Yi pinched Mei Shiming''s wrist in front of him, so that Mei Shiming could not break free at all, and even her bones were almost broken by Zhang Yi, which is enough to show that Zhang Yi''s strength is definitely higher than Mei Shiming.


    The most prominent is Zhang Yi''s terrible killing intention. Mei Shiming has never seen such a terrible killing even in her family''s ancestors.


    She even felt that Zhang Yi''s killing was countless times stronger than the strongest of the Mei family.


    Zhang Yi is definitely a hidden strong man!


    He is definitely not as simple as he looks, nor will he be an ordinary external disciple.


    For a moment, Mei Shiming understood a lot.


    At this moment, Mei Shiming suddenly realized that she had a complex of giving in to the strong.


    Mei Shiming had never found this before. However, when she knelt down to Zhang Yi for the first time, she began to enjoy the sense of security and pleasure brought to her by giving in to the strong.


    Especially when she began to obey Zhang Yi''s orders unconditionally, she was greatly satisfied.


    Also in Zhang Yi, Mei Shiming began to really recognize herself and her complex of yielding to the strong.


    At this time, Mei Shiming''s eyes are full of Zhang Yi''s figure. Zhang Yi''s every move will make her nervous. Any intention of Zhang Yi will make her complete without hesitation.


    Even when Zhang Yi''s footsteps stopped a little, she couldn''t help kneeling down and waiting for Zhang Yi''s order.


    Only in this way can she satisfy her masochistic psychology.

 Chapter 642

    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan soon returned to their former station in the depression.


    The campfire is still burning here. Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi are sitting around the campfire eating barbecue and chatting.


    When Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan appeared, Tang Wan couldn''t help getting up and asked:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, younger martial brother Zhang, what did you do just now? Did you find anything? "


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan left suddenly, which made the four people vaguely feel that they must have done something related to the task, but it was not convenient for them to ask questions at that time.


    But now when they came back, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking questions.


    Zhang Yi saw a thing in his hand thrown at Tang Wanyi.


    Tang Wan subconsciously caught it and saw that it was a bloody head by the light of the fire!


    This made Tang Wan seem to be aware of something. He quickly took out the task notice, looked at the portrait of Zheng Xing above, and then compared the heads in his hands.


    A moment later, Tang Wanxi said:


    "This is Zheng Xing! That''s right! Elder martial Sister Feng, how did you do it? He killed all the murderers such as Zheng Xing! "


    Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi were pleasantly surprised when they heard that the head was actually Zheng Xing''s.


    They thought they had no chance to complete this task, and the results of the task would only be robbed by Bai Ximing and Mei Shiming.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan had completed the task when they left.


    Feng Ziyan said triumphantly:


    "Rely on your brain! Use wisdom and wisdom! You should learn more from me! "


    Zhang Yi turned and looked at her:


    "You learned to lie."


    Feng Ziyan blushed and glanced at Zhang Yi. He didn''t seem satisfied that Zhang Yi exposed her like this.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi won''t ask any more. They just come to close the relationship with Feng Ziyan and earn some sect task value.


    As for the specific details, they will not ask and guess without interest.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared behind Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi did not expect that there would be other people except the six of them in the deep mountains and forests at midnight.


    Immediately, the four were startled. They thought it was Zheng Xing''s accomplice, which made them stand up from the ground and prepare to resist the enemy.


    However, to their surprise, it was Mei Shiming!


    Mei Shiming was beaten like a pig before, but she is more a practitioner and her self-healing ability is far superior to ordinary people.


    So now, although Mei Shiming still has scars on her face, she has been able to make people recognize her face.


    The arrival of Mei Shiming surprised Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi.


    Everyone knows that Mei Shiming and fengziyan have always been at odds in the refining sect. In other words, Mei Shiming always likes to challenge fengziyan and is full of jealousy and hostility to fengziyan.


    Now, however, Mei Shiming has actually returned to the station with the wind and Ziyan, and it seems that Mei Shiming is still very miserable. There are scars not only on her face and neck, but also on her clothes.


    For a moment, Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi couldn''t help but speculate that Feng Ziyan had already fought with Mei Shiming?


    However, amid the doubts of everyone, Mei Shiming looked at Zhang Yi nervously and nervously.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also felt the difference of Mei Shiming, which made him a little confused.


    Immediately Zhang Yi decided to verify it. He opened his mouth and said to Mei Shiming:


    "Come here."


    Mei Shiming hurried all the way to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sat on the ground and said:


    "Kneel down."


    Mei Shiming immediately knelt beside Zhang Yi without any hesitation.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his legs again:


    "Pinch your legs."


    Mei Shiming quickly reaches out her hand to help Zhang Yi serve.


    The young lady of this noble Xiuzhen family is as arrogant as a peacock. At this time, she pinches her legs for Zhang Yi without any hesitation.


    Her expression was full of enjoyment and satisfaction, without any rejection and unhappiness.


    Zhang Yilue thought and soon figured out what was going on.


    Mei Shiming''s situation, in ordinary words, is domesticated.


    In professional terms, it is called Stockholm syndrome.


    According to the theory of Stockholm syndrome, there is a fragile bottom line for the fear that human nature can bear. When people are subjected to cruel punishment or serious fear, the victims face life and health threats at any time. At this time, the perpetrator becomes the only object faced by the victims. With the passage of time, the victims will think that they have a mouthful of food and drink, Even one breath is the tolerance and compassion of the perpetrator.


    For those who give violence to themselves, the victims will turn fear into gratitude, and then into a kind of worship. Finally, they subconsciously think that the safety of the perpetrator is their own safety, and even try their best to protect the perpetrator. This kind of submission to tyranny is called Stockholm syndrome in psychology.


    Mei Shiming is the patient of this mental disease.


    When Zhang Yi wanted to kill her, she suffered from mental illness under boundless fear.


    People''s psychology has a certain defense mechanism. If people live in a pain that can''t be changed, they will turn to love this pain and regard it as a kind of happiness, so that they can feel better.


    At that time, Mei Shiming could not resist and get rid of Zhang Yi''s fear, so her physical and psychological defense mechanism was started, which made her succumb to this fear and enjoy it. In this way, her body and psychology could be relieved without collapse.


    It was her psychological defect that made her a succumbor at this time.


    After knowing Mei Shiming''s situation, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to care about her.


    Zhang Yi and Mei Shiming are neither relatives nor friends. Naturally, they will not help her solve her psychological problems.


    This woman, in particular, has a beautiful leather bag, but she is an ill bred and disgusting woman.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Mei Shiming to roll aside, while he continued to close his eyes.


    Mei Shiming completely obeys Zhang Yi''s order. She hurried to the other side and knelt down, respectfully waiting for Zhang Yi''s next order.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi were stunned by all this.


    They could not imagine that the proud Mei Shiming, the young lady of the Mei family, would be so respectful and obedient to an outside disciple, just like a slave.


    At the same time, people can''t help wondering. What about Mei Shiming''s boyfriend Bai Ximing?


    Normally, shouldn''t Bai Ximing be with Mei Shiming?


    However, although people''s hearts are full of countless doubts, no one dare ask more. They can only continue to eat barbecue and wait for dawn.


    Time passed slowly.


    Nothing happened all night.


    It''s finally dawn.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the sky. It was obvious that someone was flying quickly from high altitude.


    A roar followed:


    "Who dares to kidnap Miss Mei family? Mei Shiming, a disciple of our sect? Are you really impatient with your life? "


    This voice is familiar to those present.


    This is the voice of the four elders of the refining sect.


    The people raised their heads. It was Bai Ximing who brought the four elders here.


    After Bai Ximing flew back to the refining sect last night, he immediately told the four elders about Mei Shiming''s hijacking.


    After all, the Mei family is a correction family and has always been an ally of the refining sect. Now the disciples sent by the Mei family to the refining sect have been hijacked. If this matter is not handled properly, it will shake the alliance relationship between the Mei family and the refining sect.


    Especially in the case of the gradual decline of the refining God sect, the refining God sect can not live without the ally of the Mei family.


    Therefore, the four elders attached importance to this matter. He immediately set out and came here in person to kill Zheng Xing and save Mei Shiming.


    Bai Ximing only has the cultivation of Jindan realm. He doesn''t dare to kill Zheng Xing when Zheng Xing hijacks Mei Shiming because he is not sure to kill Zheng Xing under the condition of ensuring Mei Shiming''s safety.


    However, with the cultivation of the four elders yuanyingjing, it is easy for him to kill Zheng Xing, rescue Mei Shiming and ensure Mei Shiming''s safety.


    With the arrival of the four elders, Feng Ziyan quickly waved and shouted:


    "Old man! Here we are! "


    The four elders flying in the sky were so frightened that they almost didn''t fall from the sky when they saw that the wind and purple smoke were also here.


    Fengziyan is cultivated as the future leader of lianshenzong, and it is the hope of the revival of lianshenzong. It can be said that the importance of wind purple smoke is far better than Mei Shiming. Wind purple smoke must not have any mistakes.


    The four elders didn''t know that Xiaofeng Ziyan was also here to kill Zheng Xing. You should know that the task of killing Zheng Xing is very dangerous for Feng Ziyan.


    If fengziyan had an accident here, the four elders would be responsible even if they committed suicide.


    Immediately, the four elders turned around and gave Bai Ximing a loud slap in the face. At the same time, they angrily said:


    "Why didn''t you tell me that my beloved is here!"


    Bai Ximing was slapped in the face and did not dare to answer back.


    He was in a hurry to save Mei Shiming and relieve the possible pursuit and revenge of the Mei family, so he only talked about Mei Shiming to the four elders, not about the wind and purple smoke.


    The four elders stared at Bai Ximing and snorted coldly:


    "I''ll settle with you after I go back!"


    After that, the four elders hurried down and landed in front of the wind and purple smoke.


    Bai Ximing can only land on the ground with the four elders.


    I saw the four elders trot all the way to fengziyan and asked with concern:


    "Disciple! You are a golden man. How can you perform such a dangerous task? Are you hurt? Have you suffered? Did you sleep well in the woods at night? "


    Feng Ziyan proudly replied:


    "Of course I''m all right. I still... We all killed Zheng Xing together!"


    According to Zhang Yijiao''s, Feng Ziyan shared the credit to everyone in front of the four elders.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi were grateful when they heard the speech and looked at the wind and Ziyan.


    The four elders asked about Feng Ziyan, but they couldn''t care about Mei Shiming, the goal of his trip.


    Instead, Bai Ximing, who focuses on Mei Shiming, sees Mei Shiming unharmed.


    Bai Ximing came to Mei Shiming, looked concerned and said:


    "Younger martial sister, it''s great that you''re all right! Thank God! "


    However, Mei Shiming sneered:


    "Bai Ximing, do you still have the face to see me? You almost killed me yesterday. My Mei family will certainly settle this account with you! "


    Mei Shiming has yielded to Zhang Yi, but she is still the arrogant Miss Mei family to others, and she is not false to Bai Ximing.


    Bai Ximing hurriedly said:


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me! Last night it was a delaying tactic, not what you think! "


    However, Mei Shiming had already seen through Bai Ximing and how could she listen to Bai Ximing''s nonsense again. She spit at Bai Ximing contemptuously, and then she didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him.

 Chapter 643

    The party finally returned to lianshenzong.


    After this incident, the four elders of the refining sect unanimously decided not to allow Feng Ziyan and Mei Shiming to perform the task of leaving the sect door, but to protect them in the sect door.


    Especially for the wind purple smoke, the four elders held it in their hands for fear of falling, contained it in their mouth for fear of melting, and were too nervous.


    This time, the wind and purple smoke suddenly became bored and sighed all day.


    Fortunately, after this mission, Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi spared no effort to spread the good reputation of Feng Ziyan''s willingness to help others and take care of younger martial brothers and sisters.


    This immediately made more disciples come to fengziyan''s residence to visit fengziyan and want to have a good relationship with fengziyan so that there will be places that need her care in the future.


    In addition, Zhang Yi asked Feng Ziyan to give small favors to those disciples from time to time, such as Lingshi pill and other less precious things to buy people''s hearts.


    For a moment, fengziyan suddenly became a star in the alchemy sect.


    Many people, both outside and inside, preach the kindness of Feng Ziyan.


    However, the so-called big trees attract the wind.


    When the wind purple smoke became famous in the refining sect, it also caused some people''s unhappiness.


    Qingluan peak.


    Qingluan peak has a long cliff and no mountain road.


    Because anyone who can reach the top of this mountain is a strong man who has long been able to fly in the air.


    At the top of the peak stands a tall stone tablet with a poem on it:


    "Zhuo stands in the shape of craggy rock Luan wind, dancing gracefully with emerald patterns. There is still a cloud at the head of the peak where the sky has soared for thousands of years. "


    This poem is carved on a stone tablet. Every stroke is as sharp as a sword. It is said that it was written by the founder of the open school of refining God.


    Qingluan peak is a very special peak among the refined gods.


    Here is a building called Yunding school palace.


    The so-called Yunding learning palace is a special place for all zhenzhuan disciples of the refining sect to discuss and debate their practice. At the same time, there are also a large number of intensive skills and materials in the refining sect, which can be used for zhenzhuan disciples to learn.


    Only true disciples are qualified to enter the Yunding school palace. Once they enter the Yunding school palace, they are like climbing the cloud and starting to enter the power center of the refining sect.


    It can be said that Yunding school palace is the goal and holy land of all external and internal disciples in the whole refining sect.


    On weekdays, you can often see many true disciples sitting on bamboo mats in the Yunding school palace, reading with scrolls, adjusting breath and creating valleys, or discussing ancient and modern Taoism with each other.


    In today''s Yunding school palace, a group of true disciples discussed a hot topic:


    "Have you heard? Feng Ziyan, who has become an inner disciple since he started, has many fans in the sect! I went to the places of external and internal disciples several times and heard many people praising her! "


    "I''ve long wanted to meet that wind and purple smoke for a while, but she''s my junior sister. She doesn''t take the initiative to visit me and let me take the initiative to visit her. Doesn''t it seem that I have no face?"


    "That fengziyan is really famous recently. I also heard that she once competed with Bai Ximing, the true disciple of the four elders to see who can complete a free task. The result was surprising. It was fengziyan who won! "


    "No, that Feng Ziyan has just started. No matter how talented and powerful she is, she can''t build a foundation. Can she win Bai Ximing in the competition? You should know that Bai Ximing is a strong man in the early stage of Jindan territory! "


    "What are we talking about? Bai Ximing is reading over there. If we ask him, he won''t know! "


    ¡­¡­


    These zhenzhuan disciples became interested when they discussed the wind and purple smoke that had recently become famous.


    After all, fengziyan has been astonishing and extraordinary since she started.


    Recently, with her fame spreading among the refining sect, many people are curious about her.


    Immediately someone asked Bai Ximing, who was not far away:


    "Bai Ximing! I heard that you lost the match with fengziyan, but is it true? "


    When Bai Ximing heard this, he was not angry:


    "She''s just a fluke!"


    Recently, in order to avoid the trouble that the Mei family may come to the door, Bai Ximing not only dared not leave the refining sect, but even took refuge in the Yunding school palace all day.


    Now when people talk about the original game, Bai Ximing is angry.


    If it weren''t for Mei Shiming''s stupid woman, how could he lose?


    It was because that stupid woman was stupid that Bai Ximing had to come back to the refining sect to ask the four elders for help, which made Feng Ziyan pick up a bargain and kill Zheng Xing.


    Immediately, a true disciple continued to ask:


    "Bai Ximing, you have been in contact with the wind and purple smoke. Tell us what kind of person she is?"


    Bai Ximing naturally doesn''t say good things about wind and purple smoke:


    "Just a woman without a brain! It looks like a fool. What can I say? "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Shin Chuan became more and more curious:


    "The legendary peerless genius who was accepted as true disciples by four elders at the same time is a fool? How is that possible! "


    Facing the doubts of many true disciples, Bai Ximing was reluctant to say more.


    He competed with a fool in the golden elixir realm, and finally lost!


    If this kind of thing goes on, won''t others think he''s not even a fool?


    Anyway, others don''t know the inside story, so Bai Ximing just shut up so as not to let himself continue to lose face.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a man come in.


    This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. Although he looks not young, his clothes are the same as those of a group of true disciples.


    This person is one of the contemporary true disciples of lianshenzong. At the same time, before the introduction of fengziyan, Zhang Qinyu has always been known as the beauty and talent of lianshenzong. He is perfectly integrated into Zhang Qinyu. This harmony shows you incisively and vividly.


    Just like this, Zhang Qinyu also became the spirit in the hearts of countless male disciples of lianshenzong, and the pursuers around him were able to line up from the Mountain Gate of lianshenzong to the foot of the mountain.


    After Zhang Qinyu entered the portal, his eyes slowly scanned the crowd, and then said faintly:


    "What you''re talking about is the little girl of fengziyan?"


    However, from Zhang Qinyu''s call of wind purple smoke as "little girl", it can be seen that Zhang Qinyu''s attitude towards wind purple smoke is also very thought-provoking.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Qinyu''s advantage in refining God sect will always be maintained, but everything has changed with the addition of fengziyan.


    Now there are many gossip among the inner and outer disciples. Many people say that Feng Ziyan''s beauty is not inferior to Zhang Qinyu, and his talent is better than Zhang Qinyu.


    Fengziyan is likely to replace Zhang Qinyu''s refining sect, and a disciple immediately answered:


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, elder martial brother Feng was talking about fengziyan with us just now. Elder martial brother Feng also said that fengziyan had a problem with his conduct."


    Zhang Qinyu said faintly:


    "Behind other people''s backs, I won''t discuss other people''s virtues. However, it is obvious that Feng Ziyan is not subject to the sect rules. I hope that the little girl can practice to fly in the sky as soon as possible, so that she is qualified to enter the Yunding school palace and let the senior brothers and sisters here teach her the rules of the refining sect. "


    Although Zhang Qinyu doesn''t want Feng haoquan to speak ill of fengziyan directly, it can be seen that Zhang Qinyu''s attitude towards fengziyan is also very unfriendly.


    Seeing this, the disciples shook their heads slightly.


    This wind Ziyan offended Feng haoquan, the leader of male disciples, and Zhang Qinyu, the leader of female disciples, as soon as he started. I''m afraid it''s hard to live after this wind Ziyan.

 Chapter 644

    Among the true disciples, when a targeted action about fengziyan was brewing, there was another scene in fengziyan''s house.


    "Junior brothers and sisters! Look, elder martial sister, I''m going to show you how to practice correctly! "


    Feng Ziyan is in high spirits. Recently, he likes the feeling of being a teacher and begins to make up lessons for internal or external disciples.


    In the open space of the house, there were a large group of disciples. Looking up, they were full of people.


    Among practitioners, making up lessons is not a painful thing. On the contrary, a large number of disciples are eager for it.


    In the purgatory sect and even the whole world of cultivation, it is important for the master to lead the door to practice in the individual.


    Once ordinary disciples pass the new disciple period and officially enter the inner or outer gate, there will be no elders to teach them how to practice. They can only rely on the contribution value of the sect in exchange for the skill to practice themselves.


    After all, time is very precious to the elders of the sect or other strong people.


    They need to spend a lot of time on cultivation. Only when they become stronger can they obtain higher status and more resources.


    So others have no time to teach some low-level disciples how to practice, except wind and purple smoke.


    Feng Ziyan doesn''t like practice. She likes eating, drinking and having fun.


    Now she likes the feeling of being a teacher and begins to teach for inner or outer disciples.


    Fengziyan still has many attractions for these inner and outer disciples.


    First of all, Feng Ziyan''s natural intelligence is really good. She was able to integrate and modify some low-level skills and finally become a more powerful skill, which proves her relevant talent.


    Secondly, because of his special status, Feng Ziyan can master a large number of secret scripts and cultivation skills in the refining sect.


    For ordinary disciples, these secret scripts and cultivation skills need to consume a lot of sect contribution value in exchange. Even if others exchange, they are rarely willing to teach these skills to others for free.


    Unlike fengziyan, she doesn''t need sect contribution in exchange for these skills. In addition, her character is very happy to teach these skills to others.


    Therefore, for a while, the house of fengziyan was crowded, and a group of disciples flocked to listen to fengziyan teach the way of practice.


    Especially sometimes, once fengziyan has a good time, he will give a lot of pills and spirit stones to these disciples who come to attend the class.


    This also led to the reputation of fengziyan becoming more and more famous, and more and more people came to listen to her lectures.


    The closest to fengziyan is undoubtedly Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi.


    Now these four people have become die hard fans and loyal followers of fengziyan.


    Feng Ziyan once led them to do two missions, which enabled them to obtain a lot of sect contribution value. In addition, the wind purple smoke is also very good to them. It gives them the most spiritual stones and pills, which also benefits the four people.


    With the help of Feng Ziyan, the strength of Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi has been improved to a small level.


    For the four, this is a very rare breakthrough.


    They thought that if they depended on their own cultivation, they might not be able to break through in a year and a half.


    But because they followed the wind Ziyan, they broke through easily, which immediately made the four people more and more determined to the wind Ziyan.


    In addition, there is another person who will be there every time.


    This person is Mei Shiming.


    However, Mei Shiming''s main purpose is not to listen to Feng Ziyan. She comes to see if she has a chance to serve Zhang Yi.


    Since she found out that she had succumbed to the strong, if Zhang Yi didn''t order her to do things one day, she would be uncomfortable all over and hard to sleep and eat.


    So every time Mei Shiming takes this opportunity to let Zhang Yi be more strict and cruel to her. The more Zhang Yi is, the more reassuring she is.


    However, after listening to the class for a few days, Mei Shiming couldn''t help finding that Feng Ziyan''s understanding of practice was indeed very thorough and had his own unique views.


    Mei Shiming only felt that Feng Ziyan''s understanding and opinions were no worse than those of the most powerful lecturers in the Mei family.


    This also changed Mei Shiming''s impression of wind and purple smoke.


    The lecture of fengziyan was vigorously carried out in lianshenzong.


    However, the hardest part is Zhang Yi.


    Feng Ziyan had a good time, but Zhang Yi suffered.


    Zhang Yi had to arrange all matters for Feng Ziyan''s lecture, including formulating rules, providing lecture teaching plans for Feng Ziyan who gave lectures at will, and then having to come up with some attractive ideas and plans for Feng Ziyan.


    If Feng Ziyan is a lecturer, Zhang Yi has become a teaching assistant. He has to do all the dirty and tiring work.


    Fortunately, after working for some time, Zhang Yi finally trained Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi to replace Zhang Yi and assist Feng Ziyan.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi regard Zhang Yi''s task as Feng Ziyan''s trust in them, so they work conscientiously and meticulously.


    And Feng Ziyan''s lecture soon spread throughout the whole sect, and even into the ears of the four elders of the refining sect.


    Finally, one day, the four elders of lianshenzong came to fengziyan''s residence to listen to fengziyan''s teaching to a group of disciples.


    Many disciples thought that the four elders were looking for trouble and were too scared to say a word in class.


    However, fengziyan did not care about these and continued to lecture in high spirits.


    After a lecture, the four elders came forward to praise Feng Ziyan, and said that in order to avoid Feng Ziyan being too tired to practice for a long time, the four elders were willing to send an elder to replace Feng Ziyan to lecture to all the disciples at regular intervals.


    This immediately stunned all the disciples.


    The elders of the refining God sect can be regarded as the busy people of the refining God sect. They are willing to take time out of their busy schedule to help Feng Ziyan give lectures. This is an unheard of thing.


    However, when such a thing is connected with the wind and purple smoke, everything seems to take it for granted.


    After all, the various treatments and privileges that fengziyan has received since she started her career have reached an appalling level.


    Everything was impossible to her, and suddenly it became possible.


    Everything was abnormal in her and suddenly became normal.


    Such a thing immediately made fengziyan more and more famous in Lianshen sect.


    However, the person who should come to pick things came after all.


    On this day, when the wind Ziyan continued to lecture, there was one more disciple among the disciples who came to listen to the lecture.


    This man is very unique. He is very old. He looks at least in his fifties, but he wears the clothes of a true disciple and always has a dead face, as if everyone owes him money.


    This person is not someone else, it is Feng haoquan.


    When Feng haoquan heard that fengziyan''s reputation was getting louder and louder, and even his prestige among his disciples was getting higher and higher, he vaguely felt the threat of fengziyan to his status.


    If he had been a disciple next to Feng haoquan, he might not have taken it to heart.


    But the wind and purple smoke are different.


    Feng Ziyan is known as the first gifted disciple. Her potential is unlimited.


    Secondly, fengziyan got the support of the four elders of the sect, even indulgence, which also made fengziyan have enough capital.


    In this way, Feng haoquan had to plan to act immediately to strangle this figure who might threaten his post alchemy status in the cradle.


    Of course, because of the relationship between the four elders, Feng haoquan has no way to play some disgraceful tricks on Feng Ziyan, so he can only use Yang Mou to discredit Feng Ziyan.


    After learning that Feng Ziyan gave a lecture, Feng haoquan immediately collected all the lecture contents of Feng Ziyan, with the intention of finding a flaw.


    After many days of research by Feng haoquan, he finally found a mistake in the course of Feng Ziyan''s lecture.


    This immediately made Feng haoquan feel that he finally had a chance, so he immediately went to fengziyan''s class to make fengziyan lose face in public.


    When Feng Ziyan was giving a lecture, Feng haoquan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "Younger martial Sister Feng! There is a question I want to ask you! "


    Feng Ziyan, who was teaching happily, was suddenly interrupted. He couldn''t help pointing at Feng haoquan with a pointer and shouting:


    "Hello! Younger martial brother, do you understand the rules in my class? You can''t interrupt me when I''m giving a lecture! "


    Feng haoquan said coldly:


    "I''m not your junior brother, I''m your senior brother!"


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they immediately became angry:


    "Oh! You are stubborn! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan wanted to reprimand Feng haoquan.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi stopped the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi has seen that the man in front of him is wearing the uniform of a true disciple, and his strength is not weak.


    Generally speaking, Feng Ziyan''s lectures are only attended by inner disciples and outer disciples. Zhenzhuan disciples have their own practice and learning place, Yunding school palace. They disdain to listen to Feng Ziyan''s lectures.


    In front of him, he rudely interrupted Feng Ziyan''s lecture, which shows that he is likely to find fault.


    In the face of such a person who wants to find fault, fengziyan can''t cope with it, and Zhang Yi has to come forward.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "May I have your name?"


    Feng haoquan immediately replied proudly:


    "Feng haoquan, the chief true disciple of lianshenzong!"


    After the name was published in the newspaper, the other disciples around were shocked.


    Obviously, all the disciples know Feng haoquan''s name.


    Suddenly, a disciple whispered:


    "It is said that elder martial brother Feng is the oldest of all the true disciples! He is expected to be promoted to the deacon of the refining sect. His future is unlimited! "


    "In particular, elder martial brother Feng''s accomplishments are even more terrible. He has reached the later stage of the golden elixir realm! At this level, it''s more than enough to be a deacon! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Feng has accumulated contacts and relationships in Lianshen sect for decades, which others can''t imagine! His network is deeply rooted in the refining sect, and he is calm and sophisticated! "


    "Now elder martial brother Feng came to elder martial Sister Feng''s class to ask questions. Are you going to give elder martial Sister Feng some advice or smash the field?"


    "Who knows? I have to wait for elder martial brother Feng to ask elder martial Sister Feng how. "


    ¡­¡­


    The comments of these ordinary disciples fell into Feng haoquan''s ears, which made Feng haoquan full of pride.


    In terms of reputation and prestige, Feng haoquan is confident that he can be the first among the disciples of the refining sect.


    After all, Feng haoquan has been a beginner for a long time, even longer than some new deacons. In such a long time, he almost knew the disciples and deacons of the older generation in the refining sect.


    Whenever Feng haoquan has something to do for convenience, it can be said to be a one-sentence thing.


    There are no joints that Feng haoquan can''t get through.


    That''s why Feng haoquan has long felt that he should be a deacon and even an elder in the future!

 Chapter 645

    In the face of Feng haoquan''s sudden question, many people feel that Feng haoquan is afraid to pick a problem.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    Feng haoquan said coldly:


    "I heard younger martial sister Wen Feng give a lecture yesterday and talked about it. That is to say, when cultivating the embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum of our refining sect, we should focus on the Yin dimension pulse and the belt pulse. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Feng haoquan is waiting for the words of wind and purple smoke.


    If fengziyan doesn''t admit it, it''s not easy to deal with it. If Feng Ziyan admits it, he can take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Feng haoquan burst into laughter:


    "Ridiculous! Embroidering cloud Xuanpu is a cultivation skill handed down from generation to generation by our refining God sect. It was created by the seventh generation leader of our refining God sect! When practicing, we should focus on Chong pulse and Yang Qiao pulse! At this time, everyone in my refining sect knows it! "


    Hearing Feng haoquan''s words, many disciples present showed a clear look one after another.


    When they listened to Feng Ziyan''s lecture yesterday, they did hear that Feng Ziyan said that when cultivating cloud Xuan spectrum, it should focus on Yin dimension pulse and belt pulse.


    This statement is completely different from the cognition of many disciples.


    According to the cultivation method of refining God sect, when cultivating embroidered cloud and Xuan spectrum, Chong pulse and Yang Qiao pulse should be the main ones.


    This is quite different from what fengziyan said.


    At that time, many disciples who knew all this only thought that Feng Ziyan had made a mistake or remembered it wrong, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this time, Feng haoquan suddenly said this, which immediately made the disciples wonder if Feng Ziyan was really wrong.


    So for a moment, some disciples couldn''t help saying:


    "Yes, elder martial Sister Feng, it seems that according to the tradition of our refining sect, when cultivating cloud Xuan spectrum, we should focus on Chong pulse and Yang Qiao pulse. Do you remember wrong? "


    As some disciples asked questions, more and more disciples focused on fengziyan and waited for fengziyan''s answer.


    Feng haoquan wants this result.


    Once Feng Ziyan admits that she was wrong, Feng haoquan can take the opportunity to accuse Feng Ziyan of harming people''s children and teaching the disciples of refining sect. At the same time, he can also speak to the elders and ask to ban feng Ziyan''s guest hall, so as to make Feng Ziyan lose face.


    If fengziyan bites to death and doesn''t admit it, then fengziyan''s prestige will disappear. Feng haoquan can also take the opportunity to publicize it so that everyone can recognize qingfengziyan as a person who can''t afford to lose. In this way, the reputation of purple smoke in refining God sect will also be greatly damaged.


    Therefore, whether Feng Ziyan admits it or not, Feng haoquan can take the opportunity to do things.


    Facing Feng haoquan''s questions and the doubts of his disciples, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help but hate iron and steel and said:


    "What I said is right! What you learned before is wrong! "


    Feng haoquan immediately grasped this sentence, stretched out his finger and angrily said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Presumptuous! You said that the skill created by the seventh generation leader of our refining sect was wrong? The seventh generation leader of refining God sect, can you be a new disciple to judge? You are disrespectful to the ancestors of our refining sect! I must report this matter to the elders and let them treat your disrespect! "


    The wind and purple smoke can''t help breathing:


    "Right is right, wrong is wrong, why do I commit any crime?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to show Feng Ziyan not to continue talking. He whispered to Feng Ziyan:


    "In this world, right and wrong are not so simple. This man deliberately finds fault. No matter what you say, he will make use of the topic. "


    The wind purple smoke smelled the words and said angrily:


    "So he is a bad man! Then I''ll beat him! "


    Zhang Yizhi stopped the wind and purple smoke:


    "Violence won''t solve the problem."


    "But violence can solve him!" Wind Ziyan said, "that''s enough!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Be obedient and let me deal with it."


    "Oh." The wind Ziyan obediently shut his mouth.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came forward and said loudly to the people:


    "I, the ancestor of refining God, once said that the road is three thousand, complex and mysterious. Since ancient times, there is no eternal truth! This sentence, as an ancestral motto, is engraved in the hall of our refining God sect. Do you remember? "


    All the disciples nodded immediately when they heard the speech.


    It''s a famous saying of the master of the refining sect, but every disciple must recite it.


    So Zhang Yi said, and immediately the disciples remembered.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Well said the master, there is no eternal truth from ancient times to now! The grandmaster said this in order to encourage us to discover the mistakes of our predecessors and correct them at the same time! Instead of asking us to fear our predecessors, so that we will be shrouded in the shadow of our predecessors for a lifetime and will not make progress! "


    The disciples nodded one after another.


    That''s exactly what grandmaster meant when he said this.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "So as for the cultivation method of embroidering cloud mysterious spectrum in our school, did we dare not correct the mistakes because we were afraid of the leader''s authority after the seventh generation leader passed it down? In this case, have we not violated the teachings of our ancestors? "


    When Feng haoquan heard this, he said in secret.


    He hurriedly tried to explain, but Zhang Yi had stretched out his finger to him:


    "You! As the oldest and largest disciple of Lianshen sect, his thinking has become rigid and conservative, and he is even dull and old-fashioned. He blindly adheres to the rules and turns a blind eye to the mistakes of his predecessors! Unexpectedly, this is a violation of Zu Xun! In this way, you are guilty of great disrespect! secondly! Elder martial Sister Feng, you tried your best to cover up the negligence committed by the seventh generation leader at the place. You dare not assume your responsibility as a true disciple to maintain the truth of Taoism and avoid misleading the public. You are guilty of dereliction of duty! If you are punished for both crimes, I''m afraid you will lose your identity as a true disciple! "


    Zhang Yi''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    Feng haoquan''s face turned red with anger after hearing this.


    Before his trip, he had specially ordered people to collect the character data of Feng Ziyan.


    Thus Feng haoquan has learned that Feng Ziyan is just a careless and foolish woman.


    Therefore, Feng haoquan thought that fengziyan was not worried. Relying on his eloquence, he must be able to speak fengziyan speechless.


    However, who could have thought that Feng haoquan took care to analyze the character of Feng Ziyan, but did not analyze Zhang Yi.


    Who could have thought that a small white face around Feng Ziyan was so eloquent that he pressed the charges against Feng haoquan in a few words.


    Naturally, such a crime can not cure Feng haoquan''s crime, but once such a thing comes out, Feng haoquan''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Feng haoquan knew that he could not wait to die. He immediately angrily said:


    "I''m just talking about things! If Feng Ziyan is wrong and teaches a group of disciples badly, she should bear the responsibility and consequences! And apologize in public, and never open a lecture hall again! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You said fengziyan was wrong, but there is evidence?"


    Feng haoquan immediately shouted:


    "I have practiced like that for generations, and the ancestral method is immutable. This is the evidence!"


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech:


    "Sure enough, he is a corrupt and stubborn person who sticks to the rules and doesn''t want to make progress!"


    Feng haoquan said angrily:


    "You are just an outside disciple. How dare you accuse me?"


    Zhang Yi said disdainfully:


    "As the chief disciple of the sect, you should be reasonable and persuasive. However, you will only press people with status, seniority and age! Why can''t I blame such a person who relies on the old and sells the old? "


    Feng haoquan became more and more angry at his speech:


    "You have to have a reason? Okay, okay! Then you say that fengziyan sect is right, and is it justified? "


    Zhang Yi replied positively:


    "Of course!"


    Feng haoquan asked:


    "Where is the evidence?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because according to Feng Ziyan, when cultivating cloud Xuan spectrum, we should mainly focus on Yin dimension pulse and belt pulse. This practice is much faster than the traditional method based on Chong pulse and Yang Qiao pulse! "


    Feng haoquan laughed as if he had heard something funny.


    He laughed for a long time, so that his tears were about to fall.


    After a while, he couldn''t help saying:


    "A new disciple revised the skill handed down by the seventh generation leader of our sect, but said it was better than the original skill? Really arrogant, shallow and ignorant! What qualifications do such people have to give lectures? "


    Even many of the disciples who listened in class thought that Zhang Yi''s words were too much.


    After all, fengziyan is just getting started and has limited knowledge.


    The seventh generation leader of lianshenzong, who originally created the embroidered cloud Xuanpu, is far better than fengziyan in terms of qualification and knowledge. How could it be better for a new disciple to modify the skill he painstakingly created?


    If it is really so simple, then this set of skill of embroidering cloud Xuanpu has been passed down for generations in the refining sect, and countless disciples have practiced it. Don''t so many people who have practiced this skill find anything wrong with it?


    Everyone has such doubts.


    But Zhang Yi took his time and said:


    "You want proof? It''s not easy! Just take two disciples of the same realm and let them practice in two different ways. Don''t you see who is fast and who is slow at a glance? "


    Hearing this, Feng haoquan immediately pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "This is what you said. Can it represent the opinion of wind and purple smoke?"


    Feng Ziyan immediately stood beside Zhang Yi:


    "What he said is what I said!"


    Feng haoquan''s eyes are crazy:


    "Good! In that case, let''s verify whether it''s a new disciple''s way or our seventh generation leader''s way! I''m going to invite four elders to come as notaries! There are four elders as notaries, so that we can convince the public and avoid some curfew cheating! "


    Feng haoquan has made up his mind to make things big this time and make fengziyan lose face completely.


    Only by attracting the attention of the four elders and allowing the disciples from top to bottom of the refining sect to participate in this verification, can the wind and purple smoke be completely knocked down.


    As long as she loses face in public, even the four elders can''t protect her.


    Feng haoquan never considered whether he would lose.


    It''s a skill created by the seventh generation leader of the refining sect, and has been practiced by countless disciples of the refining sect for several generations. If such a skill still has problems, then it''s impossible.


    Feng Ziyan also said reluctantly:


    "Just ask for proof. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Feng haoquan immediately sneered:


    "Then wait for me! I''m going to invite four elders! "


    After that, Feng haoquan immediately waved his sleeve and turned away.


    A group of disciples saw that this small problem had led to a major event in the sect, which immediately made everyone nervous.


    At this time, no one can see that it has become a struggle between Feng haoquan and Feng Ziyan.


    As for who will win and who will lose in this fight, it is impossible to guess.


    Although many people present do not want fengziyan to lose, because once fengziyan loses, they will have no class to listen to. But at the same time, in the hearts of most people, they feel that this time, purple smoke is afraid to lose

 Chapter 646

    The gambling between Feng haoquan and Feng Ziyan soon spread to the ears of the four elders.


    Therefore, the four elders of the refining sect specially held a temporary meeting in the hall to discuss this matter.


    The elder couldn''t help but speak first:


    "Feng haoquan is my disciple. His greatest characteristic is that he has a strong desire for power and wants to be the deacon of my refining sect and the leader of my true disciples. In my opinion, this time, I''m afraid my disciple felt that fengziyan threatened him, so he specially played this game in order to suppress fengziyan''s reputation. "


    It is often the disciple''s master who knows the disciple best.


    The elder basically judged Feng haoquan''s plan.


    The second elder frowned and said:


    "Although Feng Ziyan''s understanding and creativity are amazing, after all, her contact time is still short and she has learned and seen too little. The last time she was able to combine the two basic moves to create a stronger move, it was very rare. It was extremely lucky! But this time... To be honest, I don''t think she''ll be so lucky again. "


    The Third Elder shook his head and said:


    "Embroidering cloud Xuan manual is not a basic move. It''s an intermediate skill! And this skill was created by the seventh generation leader of our refining sect. The basic move was modified and innovated by the wind and purple smoke. I can understand it. However, this intermediate skill is also created by the leader. Even if you want to modify one word of this level of embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum, it is more difficult than you can imagine, let alone to modify it better, which can make the cultivation speed faster. I''m afraid it has to be the top practitioners in the world! "


    The four elders also agreed and said:


    "I think so too, so I''m afraid fengziyan will make a fool of himself in public this time. That Feng haoquan is really not like words. He doesn''t provoke others, but he provokes wind Ziyan? Isn''t Feng haoquan always boasting that he is good at figuring out the meaning? Why can''t he see the importance we attach to the wind and purple smoke this time? He made a fool of fengziyan. Doesn''t that mean hitting our four elders in the face? "


    The four elders of lianshenzong accepted Feng Ziyan as their disciples, publicly supported Feng Ziyan''s lectures, and even took time out of their busy schedule to help Feng Ziyan, which has shown their attitude.


    At this time, Feng haoquan openly challenged Feng Ziyan. If he caught a small mistake of Feng Ziyan, he would make a mountain out of a molehill. In this way, he would not give face to the four elders of the refining sect.


    It is precisely because of this that the impression of the four elders of Lianshen Sect on Feng haoquan immediately fell to a historical lowest level.


    The elder sighed and said:


    "My disciple was blinded by power and ambition. I''m afraid I can''t persuade him to stop this time. So what should we do? "


    The second elder opened his mouth and said:


    "He wants us to be notaries. If we go, fengziyan will lose face. So let''s not go to any of the four of us, just as we don''t know. "


    Three elders and four elders nodded one after another. In order to maintain the reputation of fengziyan, they had to do so.


    Only the elder looked embarrassed and said:


    "My disciple is still crying in my residence. After all, he is my eldest disciple. I can''t help giving him face. Well, if Feng Ziyan has a disadvantage, I will immediately say that there are important things to deal with in the sect and need to leave. In this way, maybe I can save some face for Feng Ziyan. "


    When the four elders heard this, they thought it was the only way.


    For a moment, the four people had begun to plan how to wear small shoes for Feng haoquan, an unintelligent guy in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng haoquan left, he finally returned after a while.


    This time, he did not return alone, but also brought the great elder.


    Immediately, the disciples present stood up and saluted the elder.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help wondering and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Didn''t this guy say he would bring four old men? Why did you bring only one? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It seems that the four elders have discussed, and they don''t think highly of you. They think you will fail in this bet. In order not to lose face, the other three elders didn''t come. The great elder is Feng haoquan''s master, and Feng haoquan is the first disciple of the great elder, so the great elder has to give him face and can only come here. "


    The fact is also roughly the same as what Zhang Yi said. The elder didn''t intend to come here originally. He was afraid that Feng Ziyan would lose after losing.


    But he couldn''t stand Feng haoquan''s soft and hard blisters and all kinds of crying. Finally, he just wanted to go through the motions. Once you see that fengziyan may lose, the elder will immediately find an excuse to leave, so as not to make fengziyan too ashamed.


    After all, fengziyan is the hope of lianshenzong, so the elder doesn''t want to see her too difficult to do.


    After the elder arrived, Feng haoquan proudly shouted to the disciples:


    "Brothers and sisters! Now the elder has come to the scene as a notary. This verification will be carried out in a fair and just situation! Are there any two younger martial brothers and sisters with the same cultivation level willing to come forward as the verification object of this verification? "


    Find two disciples of the same realm and let them practice embroidered cloud Xuan manual in two different ways. In this way, we can verify which method is more beneficial to practice.


    At this time, the elder suddenly said:


    "In order to be truly fair, the disciples participating in the test not only need the same cultivation level, but also need to show the same talents in the introductory test. In order to prepare the test results, only two disciples are not enough. At least 20 disciples are required to test together, so that the effect can be tested. "


    Feng haoquan answered respectfully when hearing the speech:


    "Master is right! Just as master said! "


    Subsequently, Feng haoquan asked someone to bring the list of disciples and began to select the test disciples.


    As one disciple after another was selected, the elder personally came forward to test whether the strength and state of the disciples met the standard.


    At the same time, the twenty disciples were divided into two teams. Each team practiced in different ways.


    Feng haoquan couldn''t wait to make Feng Ziyan lose face in front of everyone, so he worked very hard.


    And in order not to be said that he is unfair and invincible, he selects disciples in strict accordance with the standards in the process of implementation, and tries his best to be fair and just.


    He knew very well that only in a fair situation could he shut everyone''s mouth.


    In his heart, he had already felt that he would win.


    When Feng haoquan worked so hard, Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan were very comfortable.


    In fact, the new cultivation method of embroidering cloud Xuan spectrum was discovered by Feng Ziyan and finally determined after many discussions with Zhang Yi.


    Feng Ziyan''s savvy and creativity are amazing, while Zhang Yi is erudite and knowledgeable. Therefore, after the combination of these two talents, he immediately improved the embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum.


    Such improvement can effectively improve the cultivation speed of embroidering cloud Xuan spectrum.


    Although the embroidered cloud Xuanpu has been inherited for several generations in the refining sect, it has been cultivated by countless people.


    However, these practitioners either did not have the terrible understanding and creativity of Feng Ziyan, or did not have the rich knowledge and knowledge of Zhang Yi, so these people could not find a new cultivation method of embroidering cloud Xuanpu.


    The long time of inheritance does not mean that it will not be wrong.


    On the contrary, sometimes many things inherited from ancient times are full of all kinds of loopholes.


    Because people believe in authority, they always think that everything left by their ancestors will not be wrong, and the ancestral law will not be changed.


    However, in fact, with the different times, some ancient things have become incompatible with the times, so they are destined to be eliminated.


    At this time, Feng haoquan''s busy work was finally completed.


    Twenty disciples are divided into two teams. The first team will cultivate the cloud Xuan manual by focusing on the Yin dimension pulse and the belt pulse. The other pair will mainly cultivate embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum by Chong pulse and Yang Qiao pulse.


    The test time is two hours. After two hours, the person on which side increases more Qi will win.


    In order to accurately test the growth of true Qi, Feng haoquan specially borrowed 20 soldiers'' true Qi ruler that can test true Qi.


    The so-called true Qi ruler is a tool with a scale to test true Qi.


    Once a person injects genuine Qi into it, the scale on the genuine Qi ruler will start to climb under the urging of genuine Qi. When the climb reaches the peak, it represents the highest value of this person''s genuine Qi.


    With the true Qi ruler, the total amount of true Qi increased during one''s cultivation can be seen at a glance.


    When everything was ready, the elder finally began to announce:


    "Test start!"


    Immediately, the two teams of disciples began to sit on the futon. After sitting cross legged, they held the true Qi ruler in their hands. They saw that the value on the true Qi ruler began to rise rapidly and finally subsided stably.


    It is not difficult to see from the values on these true Qi rulers that the total amount of true Qi of the disciples on both sides is roughly the same, which also shows that the disciples on both sides are indeed fairly selected.


    Then, Feng haoquan took pan Xiang, ignited pan Xiang and started timing.


    The disciples of both sides began to practice embroidering cloud Xuanpu. One side practiced according to the traditional method, and the other side practiced according to the method said by Feng Ziyan.


    At this time, there were more and more people watching.


    Many disciples heard that Feng haoquan, the oldest true disciple of the alchemy sect, wanted to smash Feng Ziyan, the latest disciple of the alchemy sect, so they ran to watch.


    This situation is what Feng haoquan is happy to see. He is afraid that this matter will not be big enough and that too few people know it.


    Therefore, Feng haoquan would not stop other disciples from coming to watch. He even sent his cronies to publicize it and encourage more disciples to come here to watch.


    This time, Feng haoquan wanted to completely break the prestige of Feng Ziyan in one fell swoop, so as to establish his authority among all the disciples of lianshenzong.


    He wants all his disciples to know that Feng haoquan is the first of the disciples of the refining sect!


    If anyone wants to buy people''s hearts and establish prestige, he must get his consent, otherwise he is against him.


    Those who oppose him will not come to a good end. No matter what kind of immortal demon genius he is, or what disciples the four elders favor and value together, he will not be able to fight him.


    For a moment, there were more and more onlookers, and the inner and outer floors were crowded.


    With the passage of time, the two pairs of test disciples gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    In full view of the public, the scale on the true Qi ruler in their hands finally changed.

 Chapter 647

    Under everyone''s gaze, I saw that the reading of the true Qi ruler finally changed in the hands of all the disciples participating in the test.


    Such changes are subtle and slow, but they can still be seen clearly.


    I saw that the true Qi ruler in the hands of all the test disciples began to change to a certain extent.


    However, when people compared the reading changes of the true Qi ruler in the hands of the two teams of test disciples, the gap was soon found.


    The disciple who practices according to the method mentioned by Feng Ziyan has a very subtle change in the reading of the true Qi ruler in his hand, which is almost invisible.


    However, the disciples who practice cloud Xuan spectrum according to the traditional method have obvious changes in the reading of true Qi ruler in their hands, which can be easily seen.


    In this way, it can be seen that the disciples who practice cloud Xuanpu according to the traditional method have more advantages.


    After seeing such a scene, a crowd of onlookers nodded secretly.


    In their hearts, the result should be so.


    The traditional cultivation method of embroidering cloud Xuanpu has been inherited for several generations and experienced the cultivation of countless disciples. It has basically become an unshakable authority.


    The method modified by a new disciple of fengziyan may not be clever, nor more effective than the traditional method.


    Facts seem to have proved this judgment.


    The most exciting thing is Feng haoquan.


    Although his face was still a dead man''s face, his heart had already been extremely excited.


    Immediately, Feng haoquan said to all his disciples:


    "Brothers and sisters! You must have seen clearly that the traditional method is more effective than the method of unauthorized modification and random creation of fengziyan! "


    The disciples nodded one after another. They had seen the reading on the true Qi ruler.


    These readings show that Feng haoquan is very reasonable.


    Feng haoquan continued:


    "It''s not enough for Feng Ziyan to modify the things left by her ancestors. She even called a group of disciples who didn''t know the truth to teach this wrong method to the public disciples! Fengziyan''s behavior will harm countless disciples of our refining sect! I can now suspect that she has ulterior motives and wants to destroy our Lianshen sect disciples! "


    Feng haoquan once again pointed the spear at Feng Ziyan, and one mouthful after another of the black pot tried to buckle his head on Feng Ziyan.


    This can make the wind purple smoke very light. He raised his fist and wanted to run to beat Feng haoquan.


    Zhang Yizhi stopped the wind and purple smoke, and then said coldly:


    "Elder martial brother Feng, why are you so anxious to jump to conclusions? We agreed to take two hours as the test. Now it''s only half an hour. It''s too early to decide the outcome at this time! "


    Feng haoquan sneered and said:


    "The way of practice, leading at first, means leading everywhere. If you want to fall behind and surpass, do you really think that fengziyan is the son of luck? "


    Feng haoquan''s words provoked a group of disciples to nod one after another.


    On this path of practice, those who are really ahead at the beginning will occupy a huge advantage.


    Those who take the lead are entitled to more resources and positions, so that they can monopolize resources and suppress competitors.


    In this way, if the latecomers want to break through repression and monopoly, it means that they will have to pay dozens or even hundreds of times more costs and efforts than the previous leaders. Such difficulty is tantamount to reaching the sky.


    However, there are few people who can eventually surpass after falling behind at the beginning.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Everything is impossible. Does elder martial brother Feng want to take the place of the eldest husband''s witness and decide the outcome privately?"


    Feng haoquan said in a deep voice:


    "Of course I dare not replace master as a notary! Since you don''t give up, we''ll wait for two hours to convince you completely! "


    After that, Feng haoquan sneered and continued to stare at the reading of the true Qi ruler.


    After the beginning of the test, the elder, as a notary, closed his eyes, ignored the arguments between the two sides, and even didn''t open his eyes.


    It seems that the elder of the notarial people''s Congress really intends to concentrate on being a notary without interfering in this matter.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, Feng Ziyan probably lost, and the victory or defeat has basically come out.


    However, in order to see the final excitement, they didn''t leave in a hurry and still gathered here waiting for the test time.


    At this time, the reading of the true Qi ruler in the hands of the two teams of test disciples was still growing.


    However, at this time, there seems to be an unusual change.


    One disciple rubbed his eyes and said in doubt:


    "Eh! The reading of the true Qi ruler in the hands of those disciples who practice according to the method of wind and purple smoke seems to increase faster? "


    This sentence immediately surprised the onlookers. Immediately, everyone stared at the readings of the true Qi ruler of the disciples.


    After looking at it for a moment, a disciple said:


    "It''s just that the reading of the true Qi ruler of individual disciples becomes faster. Individual can''t represent all."


    Another disciple also said:


    "That''s right. Now, generally speaking, the reading of the true Qi ruler of the disciples who practice cloud Xuan spectrum according to the traditional method increases faster."


    As people see these, people''s hearts gradually relax.


    After all, if Feng Ziyan''s cultivation method surpasses the traditional method, it would be too incredible. This shocking thing can''t be accepted by those who have practiced cloud Xuanpu according to the traditional method for more than ten years.


    People''s thinking is inertial. Once they are used to and familiar with a thing, they will subconsciously think that it is better than those new things they are not familiar with.


    These are also some middle-aged and elderly people with rigid thinking, who can''t accept new things in the world as quickly as young people.


    However, these subtle changes have attracted people''s attention.


    People immediately put away their gossip and stared at the changes of the reading of the true gas ruler without distracting themselves, lest something shocking should happen.


    However, people''s concerns have gradually emerged.


    Those who practice according to the method of wind and purple smoke begin to practice faster and faster.


    This trend of change is no longer a few individual people, but has begun to become a general trend.


    It can be said that the disciples tested according to the wind purple smoke method, their overall cultivation speed is increasing rapidly.


    This increase in the speed of cultivation makes the adrenaline of the onlookers increase.


    About an hour later, this change was already very obvious.


    "Look!"


    A disciple exclaimed in surprise:


    "Catch up! The number of true Qi readings of disciples practicing according to the wind purple smoke method has increased, and they have caught up with the disciples practicing according to the traditional method! "


    Without this disciple''s name, people have seen it very clearly.


    Disciple Zhenqi ruler, who used to practice according to the traditional method, took the lead in the reading growth rate. However, up to now, this leading advantage no longer exists.


    The disciples who practice according to the method of wind and purple smoke have caught up with the disciples who practice according to the traditional method. Now both sides are completely flat!


    "It''s incredible!"


    Another disciple exclaimed:


    "Those test disciples who practiced according to the wind purple smoke method were obviously backward at first, but now they can catch up. In the next step, should we not surpass? "


    Suddenly a disciple shook his head and said:


    "It shouldn''t be so easy. Maybe it''s just the beating of a small band. We have to continue to see the specific situation."


    The other disciples shook their heads one after another and thought it was reasonable.


    The speed of the path of cultivation sometimes fluctuates.


    Once a person is in a state of bliss or encounters some spiritual bliss, the speed of practice will be much faster than usual.


    If a person is upset, painful, depressed, or even encounters some difficult thoughts and troubles, the speed of practice will also show a very slow state.


    The fluctuation of this band is not only related to people''s emotions, physical conditions, opportunities and other factors, but also related to some external environment.


    Although these interference factors were sent out to a great extent in this test, they can not be completely eliminated, so it is normal for a small band to jump.


    If you want to verify whether this is due to the abnormal reading of the true gas ruler caused by band beating, you have to continue to observe for a longer time before you can draw a conclusion.


    In the face of this abnormal reading, Feng haoquan is the most nervous.


    Any disturbance to the reading of the true air ruler is stirring Feng haoquan''s sensitive nerve.


    "This must be a small band beat!"


    Feng haoquan comforted himself:


    "Before long, the reading of true Qi ruler cultivated by traditional methods will continue to stay ahead!"


    This time, in order to destroy the prestige and reputation established by Feng Ziyan in one fell swoop, Feng haoquan made a big fuss. He not only invited the elder as a notary, but also attracted the onlookers of countless disciples of the refining sect.


    If Feng haoquan does so, he will also bear great risks.


    If he fails, the prestige and fame he has built up over the past few decades will undoubtedly be seriously damaged. On the contrary, he also made a wedding dress for fengziyan, which makes fengziyan''s popularity soar again in the refining sect.


    Because Feng haoquan believed that he would not lose before, he dared to make things so big.


    But now there seems to be some accidents, which suddenly makes Feng haoquan''s heart rise.


    He looked at the readings of the true Qi ruler without blinking, and his heart was constantly cheering for the readings of the true Qi ruler in the hands of the disciples who practiced according to the traditional method, as if these readings would soar after his drum.


    However, the reality is always full of cruelty.


    Time passed slowly.


    For an hour and a half, the difference between the two teams in measuring the reading of the true Qi ruler in the disciples'' hands began to become obvious.


    Now everyone can see that the disciples who practice according to the wind purple smoke method have not only caught up with the disciples who practice according to the transmission method, but even surpassed them!


    At the beginning of the backward, he really overtakes in the corner and becomes the leader!


    Such a scene immediately surprised all the disciples:


    "Oh, my God! Super! Look! Those disciples who practiced according to the wind purple smoke method actually came from behind and achieved anti transcendence! "


    "Sleeping trough! Does this mean that the cultivation method of wind purple smoke is really stronger than the traditional cultivation method? "


    "How is that possible? After all, Feng Ziyan is a new disciple, and it was the patriarch of my refining sect who created the cloud Xuan spectrum! "


    "But how do you explain all this? If I only surpass one or two disciples, I can understand. But now all the ten disciples who practice according to the wind purple smoke method have surpassed the disciples who practice according to the traditional method! "


    "It''s incredible! But don''t worry! The test will be over in half an hour, and the outcome has not been completely determined! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    Cultivating disciples according to the wind purple smoke cultivation method, the growth rate of true Qi in their cultivation actually exceeds that of disciples practicing according to the traditional method.


    Such a magical scene not only made many disciples talk about it, but also the elder who had been keeping his eyes closed for rest could not help being alarmed.


    The elder had planned to find an excuse to leave, but with the appearance of this scene, he opened his eyes and looked at the readings in shock.


    Then the elder left in no hurry. At this time, he couldn''t help but have an unspeakable premonition in his heart. He had a premonition that he would witness a miracle today.


    So immediately the elder continued to sit on the Diaoyutai, closed his eyes again like an old monk, and waited for the final result.


    At this time, Feng haoquan was the most excited.


    Feng haoquan couldn''t help but bite his finger in his mouth, which was a habit he couldn''t change over the years. Once he was nervous, although there was no expression on the dead man''s face, he couldn''t help biting his finger.


    This subtle action exposed Feng haoquan''s heart.


    "How did this happen... How did it happen?"


    At this moment, Feng haoquan not only couldn''t understand, but also had a sense of luck:


    "This must not be the beat of small wave band, but... The beat of large wave band! Yes, it must be! Only in this way can we explain everything in front of us! "


    The so-called large band beating is a very rare situation in the process of cultivation.


    This is because some factors that can affect people''s cultivation for a long time make people encounter some situations that keep smooth or hinder for a long time in the process of cultivation.


    However, this rare situation generally only occurs in individuals or a few people. For most people, it is basically impossible to have this large band beating, unless it is a miracle.


    Therefore, Feng haoquan can only put all his hopes on this miracle.


    "I won''t lose! I won''t lose! Today is the day I didn''t choose. Today''s day and hour are unlucky! "


    At this moment, Feng haoquan can only explain it with some mysterious things.


    His eyes were still fixed on the reading of the true Qi ruler, expecting that the reading of the disciples in the fengziyan group would drop rapidly, while the reading of the disciples in the traditional group would rise rapidly.


    However, his subjective consciousness can not change the objective facts after all.


    For those disciples who practice according to the method of wind purple smoke, the reading of their true Qi ruler is still improving, and even the speed of improvement is faster and faster.


    However, for the disciples practicing according to the traditional method, the change of the reading of the true Qi ruler in their hands is still very gentle, and they can''t see any ups and downs.


    In this way, the advantages of the disciples practicing according to the wind purple smoke method become more and more obvious, and this advantage continues to expand, and gradually presents an overwhelming advantage.


    Such changes finally made Feng haoquan unable to sit still.


    He couldn''t help yelling at the disciples who practiced according to the traditional method:


    "What are you doing? Keep trying! Cheer up! Are you going to disgrace the seventh generation leader of our refining sect? "


    Those devoted disciples were shocked by Feng haoquan''s sudden scolding.


    Zhang Yi sneered at this time:


    "Elder martial brother Feng, as the chief true disciple, are you going to destroy the fairness of the test in full view of the public?"


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Yes, yes, yes! You are making trouble! "


    Feng haoquan himself had anger in his heart. At this time, he was so opposed by Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan that he couldn''t help but say angrily to them:


    "How can I teach my younger martial brothers and sisters? It''s not your turn to talk!"


    Zhang Yi simply said:


    "I don''t care how you teach me at ordinary times, but your lesson at this time is to destroy the test! Now the great elder is still sitting here. You openly break the rules. You don''t pay attention to the great elder at all! "


    When Feng haoquan heard this, his heart suddenly became clever.


    His anger immediately dissipated. He knew that Zhang Yi was right and the elder was still sitting here.


    The elder is Feng haoquan''s master. At this time, he acts as a notary to preside over the competition. Naturally, he will not shield Feng haoquan in front of all his disciples. Otherwise, people will think that he is selfish.


    Feng haoquan was dazzled by his anger and anxiety just now. He couldn''t help breaking the rules. In this way, he must annoy the elder.


    Sure enough, the elder suddenly opened his eyes, looked coldly at Feng haoquan, and scolded:


    "Shut up! Blatantly breaking the rules, do you still pay attention to me as a notary? If you dare to appear again, the elder doesn''t have you as an apprentice! "


    Hearing such a serious reprimand, Feng haoquan was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground and apologized again and again.


    He followed the elder for many years. He had never seen the elder so angry that he even said such harsh words as trying to drive Feng haoquan out of the door and wall.


    This proves that the elder is in a state of extreme anger at this time.


    In the face of the angry elder, Feng haoquan dared to continue to break the rules.


    Otherwise, once the elder drives him out of the door wall, Feng haoquan will be completely destroyed.


    This means that he will lose his identity as a true disciple, the master and patron of the great elder, and even he will not be able to stand in the refining sect.


    Once a disciple who is expelled from the gate by the master is known, it means that the disciple''s reputation will be completely bad. No sect is willing to accept such a person in the future.


    It is precisely because the consequences are so serious that Feng haoquan is so frightened.


    At this time, I only heard a disciple point to the two teams of disciples being tested and shout:


    "Look! The advantages of those disciples who practice according to the wind purple smoke method are becoming more and more obvious! God, it''s so much better! "


    The disciples quickly shifted their attention from the elder''s reprimand of Feng haoquan to the test.


    People noticed that during the period when Feng haoquan''s trouble distracted people''s attention, the test results changed dramatically again.


    For those disciples who practice according to the traditional method, the growth rate of their true Qi is still as slow and steady as the tortoise speed.


    For those disciples who practiced according to the wind purple smoke method, the growth rate of their true Qi was accelerated for a time, which has exceeded too many traditional methods, and sometimes it became more and more obvious and bigger.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention has been attracted by this situation.


    Everyone stared at the reading of the true Chi Ruler. Even the elder, who had always been Gu jingbubo, couldn''t help staring at everything.


    Only Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi seemed to have known that this would be the case, and their attention did not focus on it.


    Wind Ziyan even held a watermelon in his arms and dug it with a rice spoon.


    "It''s up again! Everybody, look! It''s up again! "


    In the eyes of the disciples, this advantage has become more and more obvious.


    Later, everyone can see that the disciples who practice according to the traditional method have no chance to catch up with the disciples who practice according to the wind purple smoke method.


    Such an advantage has been expanded to an irreparable extent!


    At this time, the dish of incense used for timing finally burned to the end.


    Time out!


    Win or lose!


    However, at this time, everyone stared at the reading of the true gas ruler, and no one noticed that the incense had been burned out.


    "Sleeping trough! This growth rate has not slowed down! "


    "That''s awesome! The wind purple smoke method can really make people practice the cloud Xuan spectrum faster! "


    "Oh, my God! A newly introduced Feng Ziyan came up with a better method than the seventh generation leader of our refining sect! "


    "Looking at the reading gap on the true gas ruler, I''m afraid it has been doubled!"


    "Isn''t this equivalent to one hour of practicing embroidering cloud Xuanpu with wind and purple smoke, which is equivalent to two hours of practicing with traditional methods? The time has been shortened so much! "


    "If you convert it into years, if you practice for ten years according to the method of wind and purple smoke, it is equivalent to less than ten years according to the traditional method! Such efficiency is simply terrible! "


    "Grandma''s! I''ve been practicing embroidering cloud Xuanpu for more than ten years. Why haven''t I found such a powerful way to improve efficiency and speed? Both Feng Ziyan and I have a head. I really don''t know why her head melon seeds can think of this way? "


    "I''m even more angry. I''ve practiced embroidering cloud Xuan manual for 20 years! If I had known the way of wind and purple smoke long ago, I could have reached this level ten years ago, and I have been practicing for ten years in vain! "


    "Elder martial Sister Feng is mighty! To create such a way to quickly cultivate the embroidered cloud mysterious spectrum is tantamount to seeking blessings for the disciples of our refining sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the outcome can not be changed and the situation is settled.


    A group of disciples discussed all this one after another. For a moment, the noise of countless disciples swept away in all directions like a sea wave.


    But the wind purple smoke has become impatient.


    She pointed to the burned incense at the elder and said:


    "Hello! old man! It''s time to announce the results! "


    In the whole refining sect, only Feng Ziyan dared to openly call the four elders old men.


    However, the elder seemed unheard of. His old eyes were still staring at the readings of those true Chi rulers, as if he wanted to confirm that what he saw was true.


    For the elder, he saw the importance of all this more clearly than any ordinary disciple.


    Embroidering cloud mysterious manual is an intermediate skill.


    Although the intermediate skill sounds only intermediate, in fact, it is of great importance to a sect.


    The primary skill is easy to practice and has little power. It can only be used as an introduction.


    The cultivation of advanced skills is very difficult, and the cultivation conditions are very harsh. Only a few people in a sect can practice successfully.


    Intermediate skill plays a connecting role in this. It serves the middle-level disciples who occupy the largest number in a sect.


    It can be said that an excellent intermediate skill can improve the overall strength of a sect.


    Now the wind purple smoke can improve the embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum, which itself is amazing enough. And this kind of improvement can be increased to twice the speed. This degree of improvement can be said to be shocking.


    It takes at least 40 years for ordinary disciples to complete the practice of embroidering cloud Xuanpu.


    Now, after improvement, ordinary disciples can shorten the cultivation time by 20 years, which is enough for ordinary disciples to practice other skills and become more and more powerful.


    The improved embroidered cloud Xuanpu will undoubtedly improve the strength of the middle-level disciples who occupy the largest number in the refining sect, and make the backbone of the refining sect stronger and stronger.


    Such an embroidered cloud mysterious spectrum will undoubtedly bring earth shaking changes to the refining sect!

 Chapter 649

    The elder was so shocked because he saw through the importance of the improved embroidered cloud Xuan spectrum.


    At the same time, the elder was even more shocked by Feng Ziyan''s terrible understanding and creativity in Kung Fu. When she was able to modify the low-level basic moves, she was able to shock the four elders of Lianshen sect.


    Now, fengziyan has directly improved an intermediate skill, which was created by the seventh generation leader of Lianshen sect. It has been passed on for generations, and no one can find anything to improve.


    However, fengziyan can see places that countless people can''t see and do things that countless people can''t do, which makes the great elder startle fengziyan!


    He had been shocked by Feng Ziyan''s understanding and creativity before, but at this moment, he was still shocked again.


    Shocked, the elder shed two lines of tears in his old eyes.


    He shouted excitedly in his heart, grandmaster! You are the old man''s legacy. We finally hope to hold it for you and make it prosperous! Because we have such a great evil genius as fengziyan, it''s hard not to ZTE!


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Fengziyan was already unhappy and stood up with watermelon and shouted to the elder:


    "Old man! Did you hear me? time out! It''s time to announce the results! "


    The elder suddenly recovered.


    He turned and looked at Pan Xiang. Sure enough, pan Xiang had burned out.


    The burning of incense means that the time of two hours has come. The test has been completed and the results should be announced.


    Immediately, the elder couldn''t help announcing.


    However, at this time, Feng haoquan shouted wildly:


    "I''m not convinced! It must be just a big band beat! I apply to extend the test time for another two hours! "


    At this moment, Feng haoquan had no face to care about.


    If the test results are announced at this moment, it means that he will lose completely.


    He made things so big that so many people gathered around him. If he finally lost, he would become the laughing stock of the whole refining sect, and his authority and reputation would be seriously damaged.


    Feng haoquan couldn''t accept such a result, so he ignored everything and protested loudly.


    Hearing this, Feng Ziyan angrily said to Feng haoquan:


    "You are shameless! He lost, but he played a cheeky game! "


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard the elder say in a deliberative tone to the wind Ziyan:


    "Good disciple, I think I''ll extend the test time a little longer. Do you think so? As a teacher, I also want to know whether you can keep this high speed after you improve your Xiuyun Xuanpu. "


    The improved embroidered cloud Xuanpu is of great significance to the refining sect, so the elder dare not neglect it for fear of any mistakes.


    He decided to extend the test time to thoroughly verify whether the improved xiuyunxuan spectrum can maintain the advantage of rapid cultivation.


    However, these words fell into Feng haoquan''s ears, but Feng haoquan was moved to a great extent.


    He thought that only his master, the elder, was talking for him. In order to help him, even the elder pulled an old face and discussed with Feng Ziyan, regardless of his identity as a notary, he broke the rules.


    Wind Ziyan was angry on his face, obviously unwilling.


    The elder hurriedly said:


    "Good disciple, of course you won this time! Feng haoquan, a loser, doesn''t have to practice and contribute to the sect, but he is busy fighting for power and profit all day. He knows that he is going to smash your field. I will punish him to face the wall and think about it for three years! If you are not satisfied, you can punish him for ten years! But this time, let the teacher continue to watch? "


    Hearing this, Feng haoquan was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground.


    Let alone face the wall for ten years, he can''t afford to face the wall for three years.


    If you want to be the leader of all the disciples, you must always appear in the sight of all the disciples.


    Otherwise, it is easy for the world to forget. A new generation will replace the old. Once Feng haoquan disappears from the power center for three years, I don''t know how many people will fight for his position.


    Three years later, Feng haoquan will return. At that time, there will be few people willing to sell his face.


    This made Feng haoquan, who wanted to be the leader of a group of disciples and served as the deacon of the God refining sect, unbearable.


    What''s more irritating is that the elder knew that in order to please Feng Ziyan, he also told him to face the wall for ten years.


    This is tantamount to Feng haoquan''s life!


    So Feng haoquan immediately cried for mercy:


    "Master! Master, please forgive me! I never dare again! In the future, I will change my face and become a new man. I will never provoke younger martial Sister Feng again! "


    But the elder ignored him.


    Now the elder has renewed his understanding of fengziyan. He has regarded fengziyan as a rising star of lianshenzong, and even a rising sun among all sects in the world.


    The elder can assert that fengziyan will be able to achieve the revival of lianshenzong, and even lead lianshenzong to become the top of countless sects in the world!


    It makes the refining sect from a first-class or even second-class force in the world, and gradually become the only super force in the world!


    In the face of such an important wind and purple smoke, the elder naturally chose to give up Feng haoquan mercilessly. The elder knows which is more important.


    And this time, Feng haoquan really lost, and Feng haoquan was the first to pick the matter, and he tried to bring the four elders of the refining sect into this matter.


    This has already made the elder extremely disappointed with Feng haoquan and wanted to punish him for a long time.


    The wind and purple smoke will refuse immediately.


    Zhang Yi began to whisper against the wind and purple smoke.


    He told Feng Ziyan that he could start to ask the elder.


    Zhang Yi went all the way to the alchemy Sect on the Kaiyang star, not to be an ordinary disciple here, but to get all kinds of information about the Kaiyang star on the alchemy sect.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi granted Yifeng Ziyan to make a request according to his words.


    So Feng Ziyan said reluctantly:


    "That old man, if you like to extend the test, just extend it! But now I think I can learn these skills are not enough. I want to see more advanced skills! And I want to know about the major sects in the world. I also need to see the information of the major sects! "


    The elder immediately said:


    "My little ancestor, this refining God sect is your own home! You can see whatever you want. Come on, this is the key to my lianshenzong archives and secret script library! I can make this decision instead of the other three elders today. You can see what you want after you take the key! "


    For the request of wind Ziyan, the elder certainly wants it.


    Now that fengziyan can improve an intermediate skill, he is eager to give more advanced skill to fengziyan. Maybe fengziyan can give play to her terrible understanding and creativity, and it is not necessary to improve the advanced skill.


    If the advanced skill is improved and improved, the biggest beneficiaries will undoubtedly be the senior level of the four elders and the refining sect.


    Therefore, Da Chang has long decided to let Feng Ziyan learn more advanced skills. Even if Feng Ziyan doesn''t mention this requirement, he will take the initiative to put it forward.


    As for what you want to see the information of the major sects, it''s nothing for the elder. As long as you can make Feng Ziyan happy.


    The words of the elder fell in the ears of the disciples, especially Feng haoquan, which was tantamount to setting off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Whether it is the key to the archives or the dense library, only four elders in the refining sect are qualified to control it.


    Now, the elder took the place of the other three elders and gave such a valuable key to Feng Ziyan. This is a great gift!


    Feng haoquan turned pale when he heard this.


    As the chief true disciple, he knows the honor contained in this key better than ordinary disciples.


    In the history of refining God sect, there was also a peerless genius disciple who received this honor, but the peerless genius disciple later became an elder of refining God sect.


    At this time, the elder turned over the key to Feng Ziyan. Can it be said that the elder also trained Feng Ziyan as the future elder of Lianshen sect?


    At the thought of these, Feng haoquan''s heart was filled with all kinds of reluctance and fear.


    What he didn''t like is that he was the oldest of all the disciples, but so far he can''t even get a deacon position. That wind Ziyan is just a new disciple, but he was trained as a future elder.


    This immediately made Feng haoquan envy and hate.


    What frightened Feng haoquan was that he saw the position of fengziyan in the elder''s heart thoroughly this time.


    This time, Feng haoquan came to smash the fengziyan field, but he moved a stone and smashed himself in the foot. In this way, Feng haoquan completely lost his position in the heart of the master''s elder, and completely offended a future elder in the refining sect.


    In this way, where will he have a good life in the refining sect in the future?


    Thinking of all this, Feng haoquan immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    If he could do it again, he would not come to smash the wind and purple smoke. However, it is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    At this time, Feng haoquan could not hold any other emotions except his regret for today''s incident.


    After taking the key given to her by the elder, Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Then I''ll see those dense and materials. Old man, you can play here slowly!"


    After that, Feng Ziyan left here with Zhang Yi.


    The elder, Feng haoquan and a group of disciples still stayed at the scene and focused on the readings on the true Qi ruler in the hands of the disciples.


    They want to confirm whether the fengziyan method can maintain this efficient growth, and also want to know whether there will be other unexpected changes.


    After all, the improvement of embroidering cloud Xuan manual this time is of great significance. Most of the disciples present are practicing embroidering cloud Xuan manual.


    If the wind purple smoke method really works, then they are undoubtedly the biggest beneficiaries.


    No one will despise such matters related to their cultivation.


    Even some of the disciples present couldn''t wait. They began to sit cross legged on the ground and began to practice embroidering cloud Xuanpu according to the method of wind Ziyan.


    These people want to personally verify and experience the miraculous effect of the wind purple smoke method.


    The elder also began to announce the extension of the test time, from the first two hours to four hours.


    Four hours later, the wind purple smoke method still remained ahead.


    The elder felt that this was not enough, so he continued to announce to extend the test time again, this time from four hours to one day.


    One day later, the disciples who practiced according to the method of wind and purple smoke still led far in the reading of their true Qi ruler.


    So the elder once again announced the extension of the test time, which was directly extended to a full three days.


    With the continuous extension of the test time, but the test results have not changed at all, Feng haoquan''s face has become more and more gray.


    He knew in his heart that the better the effect of the wind purple smoke method, the faster he would die.


    At the back, Feng haoquan sat on the ground like a lost soul.


    He already knew that everything he had done in the refining sect was completely over this time.

 Chapter 650

    Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi have already looked through them in the reference room.


    To be exact, Zhang Yi is browsing alone.


    Lianshenzong is worthy of being the first-class Sect on Kaiyang star. The archives are very rich in information about Kaiyang star''s geography, resources, sect doors and so on.


    Here, the classification of all kinds of information on Kaiyang star is very detailed and perfect. There are no less than hundreds of bookshelves in this archive room.


    These are the accumulation of more than ten generations of lianshenzong.


    If Zhang Yi ordered people to come to Kaiyang star and investigate these intelligence from the beginning, it would be impossible to investigate in such detail without more than ten years of effort.


    Now Zhang Yi easily obtained the intelligence data accumulated by more than ten generations of Lianshen sect, which can be said to save him a lot of time.


    Feng Ziyan said proudly:


    "How''s it going? I said those old men are very talkative. Even if they don''t play your game today, they will be fine! "


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan jointly improved the method of embroidering cloud Xuan spectrum.


    Zhang Yi also plans to use this improved method to make fengziyan have access to these information.


    Today, although there is such a change as Feng haoquan, it is a good thing for Zhang Yi. If Feng haoquan hadn''t made such a fuss, maybe Zhang Yi wouldn''t feel that the opportunity for Feng Ziyan to ask came so early.


    A large part of today''s farce can be said to be Zhang Yi''s plan. His purpose is to have access to these intelligence materials.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to use the copy spell to copy all these precious intelligence materials here.


    After copying all the data, Zhang Yi said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Our mission here has been completed and we can start preparing to go back."


    Wind Ziyan panicked at this:


    "Why is it so early? I have to be the leader! In the future, you will be the man of the leader of Lianshen sect. You should stay with me! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the wind and asked Ziyan:


    "You won''t like it here and don''t plan to go back?"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "No! I just want to play for a while. I''ll go back when I''ve enjoyed being the leader! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "OK, then I''ll kill all four elders here and force everyone to recognize you as the leader!"


    "No, no, no!" Feng Ziyan hurriedly advised, "the four old men here are very good, and the younger martial brothers and sisters here are also very good. Why do you want to fight and kill?"


    Zhang Yi''s previous words were just casual. He didn''t really want to kill. He wanted to test Feng Ziyan''s attitude.


    After this test, Feng Ziyan''s attitude was really the same as Zhang Yi expected.


    Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head:


    "You really like it here."


    Feng Ziyan stamped his feet and finally admitted:


    "I just like it here. What''s the matter? There are so many fun people here, which is much more fun than the Guanghan Palace on earth! It''s much more fun than shaking the stars! Here, you can play with me all day. If I go back to the earth or the rocking star with you, I can''t even see your shadow! "


    Zhang Yilang replied:


    "Kaiyang star will be ruled by Fuxingmen and Zhangjia sooner or later! When we completely rule here, you can play here at any time. "


    The wind and purple smoke kept shaking their heads:


    "No, no! I just want to play here! You have to stay with me! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Don''t be capricious!"


    The wind Ziyan snorted, indicating that he was not convinced, but his tears had begun to turn in his big black eyes.


    Zhang Yi sighed and patted Feng Ziyan''s head.


    Wind Ziyan suddenly rushed into Zhang Yi''s arms, opened her cherry red mouth and kissed Zhang Yi''s face.


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he felt the moist, soft and warm fragrance on his face, then suddenly pushed the wind purple smoke away and asked:


    "What are you doing!"


    Feng Ziyan replied proudly:


    "Now you and I have skin kiss! So you''re mine! You must accompany me! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "It''s skin kiss, not skin kiss. No, that doesn''t mean that at all! You learn some messy things all day! I''m not your man! "


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "Then we''ll get married! Then enter the bridal chamber! Then you will be my man! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "My wife will only have one person, she is not you."


    The wind Ziyan asked loudly:


    "Where is she?"


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "She is far away. I need to go a long way, defeat many people who block me, and go through many dangers and hardships before I can finally find her."


    Wind Ziyan listened to these and said:


    "Then don''t look for it. I''ll be your wife! So you don''t have to suffer so much! "


    "Presumptuous!!!" Zhang Yi said angrily.


    The wind Ziyan heard that Zhang Yi was so angry that he couldn''t help being scared and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Zhang Yi is still angry:


    "In the past, reading was like a child in your mind, and only when you have no taboos can you speak freely, so I never care about you! But now, you still talk like this all day! What does that sound like? Do I have to sew your mouth with a needle and thread to be satisfied? "


    The wind Ziyan skimmed his mouth and whispered:


    "It''s not that you haven''t disciplined me well... Why don''t you just keep it and discipline me..."


    Zhang Yi''s stern eyes stared at the wind Ziyan. The wind Ziyan could only shut his mouth quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Feng Ziyan.


    He said:


    "Come with me or not. If you want to continue to follow me, leave with me. If we don''t want to, then we''ll go our separate ways and don''t interfere with each other in the future! "


    Wind purple smoke is very useful to Zhang Yi, which Zhang Yi knows.


    But what he needs is a controllable and obedient wind and purple smoke. Instead of an uncontrollable wind and purple smoke.


    If the wind purple smoke can''t obey Zhang Yi''s words, don''t worry about such wind purple smoke.


    The wind purple smoke heard Zhang Yi speak so seriously that his complexion suddenly turned red.


    Zhang Yi looked at her coldly, waiting for her answer.


    Feng Ziyan''s face became more and more red. At the end, she suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly:


    "You are irresponsible! Woo woo! It was you who taught me to be human and took me everywhere to play! Woo woo... But now you want to separate from me! Leave me alone! You''re a son of a bitch! You just kill me, I don''t want to live! Woo woo, I won''t believe you anymore, you big liar! Woo woo... Say it! If you didn''t bring me here to play with me, what was it for? "


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "I''m for the stars."


    Feng Ziyan wiped his tears with his sleeve, stood up and asked:


    "Are you willing to play with me after you have the star spirit?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Do you know where there are stars?"


    Feng Ziyan nodded.


    Then she suddenly stretched out her hand and plunged into the position of her heart.


    Because she was not a real person, but a gas giant planet, her stab didn''t splash blood, but her hand went directly into her chest, as if she hadn''t been hurt.


    But soon, a painful expression suddenly appeared on her face, as if she was suffering from some unbearable torture, which made her tears flow down.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Ziyan smiled bitterly at Zhang Yi. She seemed to want to answer, but she couldn''t answer under the severe pain.


    Closely following, I saw the hand of the wind purple smoke stabbing into the chest slowly shrink back.


    In her palm, there was a flash of light.


    As the light left the body, Feng Ziyan''s face quickly turned pale and his body began to become a little transparent.


    Finally, Feng Ziyan held the bright light in front of Zhang Yi and said weakly:


    "I give you... My star spirit... Don''t abandon me..."


    Looking at the light held by the wind and purple smoke, Zhang Yi was slightly shocked.


    This is a complete star!


    Zhang Yi can feel the power of the powerful and terrible soul in this group of stars.


    In the past, Zhang Yi could not resist the terrorist attack of the mysterious strong man in front of the strong man in Song Yuyao''s body.


    At this time, if Zhang Yi can devour the complete star spirit and practice, it can make Zhang Yi stand under the life and soul attack of the terrible strong man, enough to protect himself, and no longer have to be afraid of the mysterious strong man.


    And Zhang Yi doesn''t have to pay any price. What pays for this is the wind purple smoke.


    Fengziyan lost her star soul, which means she dedicated her soul.


    Without the star spirit, her mind will dissipate completely in three or five years or a month.


    At that time, she will return to the gas giant planet, and is an ordinary gas giant planet without consciousness, life and soul.


    This means that the wind and purple smoke will die completely.


    This time, Zhang Yi faced a choice.


    If he accepts this group of stars, he will just lose a girl who is always noisy, crying and very annoying like an ignorant little boy.


    And what he gets will be a fast and powerful opportunity!


    The strength of this life soul will make him invincible in the mortal world under the fairy world!


    At the same time, when he faces the strongest natural disaster that he can''t live through in his previous life, he will also have enough courage to resist the strongest natural disaster and don''t have to be broken like in his previous life.


    Do more good than harm.


    And is far greater than!


    Such interests come first, and fools won''t want them.


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and took the star spirit in Feng Ziyan''s palm.


    The star spirit in Zhang Yi''s hand exudes a soft and dreamy luster.


    He took the star spirit of wind Ziyan, which is equivalent to taking the life of wind Ziyan. Wind Ziyan will not live long.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi accepted her star spirit, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help being weak but said happily:


    "You have a star now! Then you... Should keep your promise... Don''t abandon me! Stay with me... Play with me! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I promise you."


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help being happier. She stumbled forward to keep Zhang Yi''s arm and said:


    "I want to... Be the leader! I want everyone to... Like me! I want Zhang Yi to like me best! I''m so tired now... But I have to continue to play! Live... Play for a lifetime! "


    Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan''s head:


    "You are such a fool!"


    The wind and purple smoke immediately became dissatisfied:


    "I''m not stupid! I... I''m smart! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "If you are not stupid, how can you give the star spirit to others."


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Because you want a star! If you treat me well, I will... Treat you well! I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "I''m convinced! Fool. "


    After that, Zhang Yi suddenly thrust the star spirit into the chest of Feng Ziyan.


    After the star spirit returned, the wind Ziyan''s pale face quickly returned to ruddy, and the weak state quickly disappeared.


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke recovered as before.

 Chapter 651

    Wind Ziyan saw that Zhang Yi suddenly stuffed her star spirit back, which immediately surprised her.


    This made the wind Ziyan say anxiously:


    "You want to go back, don''t you? If you repent, you are a big liar! There is no reason to take back the things I sent out! "


    As she spoke, she wanted to take out Xingpu again and give it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi put out his hand to stop the wind and purple smoke, and said:


    "Come on! Ziyan, I have promised you, then I won''t go back. "


    Wind Ziyan is still worried:


    "You have returned the star spirit to me. Obviously, you just want to repent!"


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said:


    "I just don''t want you to die."


    Star spirit, especially the complete star spirit, is naturally precious to Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi is not the kind of person who can kill innocent wind and purple smoke for the sake of star spirit.


    Even if it was fengziyan''s voluntary, Zhang Yi would not do such a thing.


    He Zhang Yi is indomitable. Facing the enemy in Song Yuyao, he can rely on his own ability to enhance his strength and finally defeat her. Without sacrificing others to improve themselves.


    At this time, fengziyan suddenly hugged Zhang Yi again:


    "Zhang Yi, you care about me most and treat me best."


    Zhang Yi hesitated this time and finally didn''t push the wind and purple smoke away.


    To tell the truth, this time, in order to enable Zhang Yi to get the star spirit he wants, Feng Ziyan even dedicated his star spirit. This behavior surprised Zhang Yi.


    He always thought that fengziyan was a heartless person. Unexpectedly, she also had such an unexpected side.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I''m still going back to Earth -"


    "You really turned back!" The wind and purple smoke suddenly interrupted loudly.


    Zhang Yi knocked Ziyan''s head:


    "Listen to me! I have to take back the copied materials here and deal with the affairs of the rocking star and the earth by the way. Then when I''m finished, I''ll continue to come back to you. "


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "Then you must do what you say! You must come back to me! You can''t be a liar! If you don''t come to me, I''ll kill myself! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I Zhang Yi will do what I say."


    Wind Ziyan was relieved a little.


    Zhang Yi just patted the waist of Feng Ziyan:


    "It''s time to loosen it?"


    Wind Ziyan still holds Zhang Yi tightly:


    "You''re leaving me! Let me hold it again. What''s the matter? Otherwise, who knows when you will come back to me! "


    As he spoke, the wind Ziyan held Zhang Yi tighter, as if he wanted to completely integrate with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the girl helplessly.


    Wind purple smoke is very beautiful, has a good figure, has strong strength, and is also very simple.


    However, Zhang Yi already has song Yuyao in his heart. In addition to song Yuyao, Zhang Yi can no longer hold others in his heart.


    He looked at the wind and purple smoke, but regarded her as an ignorant and caring little sister.


    Although this little sister is probably older than Zhang Yi''s ancestors


    Wind Ziyan held Zhang Yi tightly and buried his head in Zhang Yi''s chest.


    In the end, Zhang Yi was really impatient and began to scold, and Feng Ziyan reluctantly released. Otherwise, if she is allowed to hold it, I''m afraid she can hold it day and night.


    Then Zhang Yi left the archives with fengziyan.


    When they returned to the residence, the test outside the fengziyan residence was not over, and the disciples were still staring at the reading on the true Qi ruler.


    Even in addition to the big elders, the two elders, three elders and four elders in the refining sect have gathered together to watch the change of the reading.


    Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi naturally have no time to pay attention to them.


    Zhang Yi takes fengziyan to the inner room and explains a lot of things he no longer needs to pay attention to during this period of time.


    Feng Ziyan listened very quietly and skillfully. She could feel Zhang Yi''s concern for her. She enjoyed it very much.


    After the explanation, Zhang Yi planned to leave.


    Feng Ziyan cried again. Zhang Yi could only accompany her for a while. Then when Zhang Yi wanted to leave, she cried again, which made Zhang Yi helpless. So he simply threw his sleeve and left cleanly.


    Zhang Yi is just an ordinary outside disciple, so no one will pay attention to his going down the mountain and leaving the refining sect.


    After leaving lianshenzong, Zhang Yi flew all the way.


    He soon came to the plain full of wild flowers. Then he opened the magic array arranged here to reveal the transmission array hidden by him.


    Then Zhang Yi stood in the transmission array and opened the space-time channel.


    As a familiar feeling came, the scene in front of me quickly became clear.


    Rocking star.


    Base.


    Zhang Yi knows that he has returned to the rocking star.


    The Fuxing sect disciple who had already been waiting at the transmission array hurriedly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Welcome the sect leader back!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Go and let everyone see me."


    The disciples of Fuxing sect left in a hurry and went to report to the key figures of the sect.


    Soon, Fuxingmen, Zhang Jia and new members came to the conference room and met Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi handed the intelligence data copied from the refining sect to Zuo Zhihua, the magic elder in charge of the monitoring department:


    "Elder Miao FA, you input all these data into the computer, and then through classification and analysis, find out the location of the star spirit in these intelligence data, the overall level of Kaiyang star cultivation civilization, and the imperfections of these intelligence. Finally, report my results."


    Zuo Zhihua respectfully took over the information given to him by Zhang Yi:


    "I see! I will surely complete the mission entrusted by the sect leader! "


    Then Zhang Yi looked at Tiangong elder and machinery Emperor:


    "Elder Tiangong, report to me the layout of the earth lock star network array."


    The mechanical emperor''s electronic eyes flashed quickly, and then a three-dimensional projection appeared on the conference table.


    Then the mechanical emperor, combined with the three-dimensional projection, began to explain to Zhang Yi the installation and commissioning of the earth locked star network array these days.


    It can be seen that during the days when Zhang Yi went to Kaiyang star, the layout of lock star network array was very smooth.


    And the lock star network array was arranged according to the plan, and there was no major accident again.


    Even if there are some minor changes occasionally, they are handled quickly and properly, and will not have any impact on the whole star lock network array.


    Zhang Yi saw that after everything went well for the lock star network array he was most concerned about, his heart gradually relaxed.


    Then he asked the crowd:


    "During my absence, can there be any major events on the earth, the dark star and the rocking star?"


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech, as if they were thinking.


    Looking at everyone thinking, Zhang Yi knew that nothing had happened recently.


    Sure enough, after the people summarized each other, they handed it to the magic elder Zuo Zhihua for a unified speech.


    Zuo Zhihua said:


    "There was a fireman in Fengshan Town on earth, but because Fengshan Town already had disciples, various arrays and the realm of scientific and technological equipment, when the fireman appeared, our powerful elder flame King rushed to the scene to devour the fireman. Then the mighty elder flame King began to shut down and seemed to have planned to make a new breakthrough. "


    Zhang Yi nodded when he heard the speech.


    He already knew that the fire man devoured by the king of fire was a part of the ancient god.


    After the flame King devours the fire man, his power will soar. Now he chooses to shut down, which means that the growth of the flame King''s power has reached a bottleneck. After breaking through the bottleneck, the flame King''s power will go to a higher level.


    The strength of the flame king has reached the level of distraction realm before. Now he is closed. If he breaks through successfully, his strength will reach the level of fit realm!


    This is undoubtedly good news for Fuxingmen.


    Now muyinting, the sword elder of Fuxing sect, has already begun to shut down. He is likely to become a strong person in the integrated environment.


    If the flame king also successfully breaks through and becomes a strong player in the integrated environment, it means that the Fuxing goalkeeper will have two strong players in the integrated environment at once.


    In addition, after years of vigorous development on the rocking star, Fuxingmen has enough resources and talents, and its talented disciples are full of talents.


    This will mean that Fuxingmen will become a super power in the near future.


    Once mu yinting and the flame King pass, perhaps there is no force on the earth, Xuanxing and rocking star that can match the power of Fuxingmen.


    After hearing all this, many of Zhang''s elders were full of envy.


    Zhangjia has been adhering to the family tradition to develop, but this family structure has also had disadvantages as predicted by Zhang Yi in recent years.


    Most obviously, although the development speed of Zhangjia has been very fast on the earth or Xuanxing.


    However, the development speed of Zhangjia has been far behind the door of rejuvenation.


    Compared with Fuxingmen, Zhang''s discovery seems to be slow.


    Especially now, the high-level position of Zhangjia is gradually occupied by various relatives, which also makes the small and medium-sized familism and nepotism of Zhangjia very serious.


    When Zhangjia is faced with any major choice, unless the prestige is so high that it is easy for Zhangjia to go out and make decisions, if Zhangjia is less likely to be absent, the decision of a problem will often make it difficult for Zhangjia people to quarrel for a long time.


    To this end, Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai have also decided to carry out a reform of Zhangjia, completely change the atmosphere of Zhangjia''s gradual complacency, and inject fresh blood into Zhangjia''s management.


    Then I just listened to Zuo Zhihua''s report:


    "Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, has been missing for a long time, and even the top leaders of the Wuwei world have been missing for a long time. According to the intelligence analysis we control, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwu world, and a group of high-level leaders are probably still in Mount Tai. Now, the periphery of Mount Tai has been occupied by disciples of Wuwei world, and it has been set up as a forbidden area to prohibit people from other sects. "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he heard this.


    He knew that there might be some changes in Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi had seen the strangeness in Mount Tai.


    Now Wuwei world has been entrenched in Mount Tai for a long time, it shows that there is something in it that attracts Wuwei world.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can the people in the boundless world destroy the signs of Mount Tai''s seal?"


    Now Zhang Yi is most worried about the destruction of Mount Tai''s seal, which will lead to those powerful beings in Mount Tai to run out and endanger the world.


    Zuo Zhihua replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. According to our observation, the Wuwei world not only showed no sign of destroying the seal, but also tried to strengthen the seal."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this. It seems that Ling Tianyi, the leader of the arrogant world, is not a person who doesn''t know the overall situation.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Continue to keep an eye on the Wuwei world. We must find out what they are doing in Mount Tai. If necessary, I allow your intelligence department to use unconventional means to find out information! "


    Zuo Zhihua immediately said:


    "Subordinates understand!"

 Chapter 652

    For the situation of Mount Tai, Zhang Yi is inevitably particularly concerned.


    But now it is the moment when the whole world is gathering forces to complete the lock star network array. It is inconvenient for Zhang Yi to have too much conflict with the unreal world.


    In particular, Zhang Yi feels that although Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, has great ambition, he is not the kind of person who has plunged the whole earth into irreparable destruction in order to realize his personal wildness.


    If he was such a person, when the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth, he would have surrendered to the evil heart Pavilion long ago, and there was no need to fight the strong of the evil heart pavilion with Zhang Yi.


    Then Zuo Zhihua continued to report:


    "These are probably the things on earth, and there have been several small rebellions on Xuanyu recently, but they have been strongly suppressed by the sect of the Earth Alliance, and they have also cleaned up a large group of strong people on Xuanyu. It can be said that after Xuanxing has been repeatedly cleaned by the Earth Alliance, as long as there is no trouble in the Jinyang hall, Xuanxing has no ability to cause any trouble. "


    Speaking of this, Zuo Zhihua handed a set of data sheets to Zhang Yi.


    After reading it, Zhang Yi realized how cruel the Earth Alliance has been in cleaning Xuanxing these days.


    Almost half of the practitioners were cleansed on the whole Xuan star.


    However, the strong in the golden elixir realm and above have basically been killed. Among the practitioners below the golden elixir realm, those who show amazing talents are even washed.


    Xuanxing''s sects have been broken up by more than three quarters. Large sects have basically been eliminated. Medium-sized sects have also undergone many reorganizations. Small sects can only survive if they can succumb to the earth.


    If the golden sun hall did not exist, it could be said that Xuanxing had no power to resist the rule of the earth.


    Jinyang hall was sheltered by Zhang Yi, so it was not cleaned, which did not damage the strength of Jinyang hall.


    However, Lin siliang, the leader of the Jinyang hall, was also interested. She had already closed the Mountain Gate of the Jinyang hall and refused any visits from forces. At the same time, she did not take the opportunity to develop forces. Instead, she continued to shrink the forces of the Jinyang hall and made a wise posture to protect herself.


    Lin siliang''s arrangement also made many earth sects who were wary of Jinyang hall gradually put down their guard.


    After reading the data, Zhang Yi said:


    "At the beginning, I chose to protect the Jinyang palace because of the face of my sister sun Xiaohe. If something happens in the Jinyang hall, I will solve it myself. "


    Although the Earth Alliance''s cleaning of Xuanxing is very cruel, it is limited to Xuanxing practitioners.


    For ordinary mortals who cannot pose a threat to the Earth Alliance, they are innocent.


    As long as he doesn''t hurt ordinary mortals who are already difficult, Zhang Yi won''t take care of the great cleansing on Xuanyu star.


    Zhang Yi stopped paying attention to the situation of Xuanxing.


    Zuo Zhihua continued:


    "On the rocking star, we have organized several explorations into outer space near the rocking star. In this process, we have basically found out the specific situation within a light-year near the rocking star, and have not found any new interstellar pirates or other special situations. "


    The mechanical emperor also added at this time:


    "Our Tiangong Department has also developed the first moon penetrating fork according to the books given by the door owner, and will be able to debug soon! Once the commissioning is completed, the flight test can be carried out smoothly. At that time, we can easily explore the star region within 20 light-years near the light shaking star! "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the Xiuzhen world, there are countless magic tools for outer space shuttle.


    Qibrachial flying car is just a low-level magic weapon for these space magic weapons.


    Now, the Tiangong Department of Fuxingmen has mastered the manufacturing process of qibrachial flying car, so Zhang Yi has handed over the drawings of a more advanced space tool through the moon to the Tiangong department for development.


    Guanyuecha not only has a navigation speed dozens of times faster than qibrachial flying car, but also has a larger cargo capacity and stronger defense. It can even be equipped with powerful additional magic weapons as weapons.


    It is recorded in ancient books that Yao ascended the throne for 30 years. There was a huge Cha floating in the West Sea. There was light on the cha. It disappeared at night and day. The sea people looked at its light. It was big at first and small at first. It was like the entrance and exit of stars and moon. Cha often floats around the world, twelve years a week, cycle after cycle, named day through month Cha, also known as hanging star cha. Feather people perch on it, and the immortals gargle with dew. The light of the sun and moon is like dusk. Yu summer season, no longer remember its haunt, people who swim in the sea, still preach its divine greatness.


    These all record the extraordinary of guanyuecha.


    Even in the Xiuzhen world, guanyuecha is also a kind of magic instrument close to intermediate space shuttle. Once the space engineering department succeeds in this debugging and test flight, Fuxingmen''s control over outer space will be further strengthened.


    At that time, Zhang Yi will confidently hand over the drawings of more advanced interstellar magic tools to the natural engineering department for further development.


    Then Zhang Yi took out a star map and added:


    "When you explore the outer space near the rocking star, you should pay attention to this mysterious star field. No one is allowed to approach this star field without my permission."


    This ancient star map was obtained after Zhang Yi wiped out a group of starpirates who landed on the rocking star.


    It is said that this star map is handed down by the mainstream of the Hongxing Gang, which belongs to the starpirates. It is said that the first generation chief helmsman of the Hongxing Gang once went to a mysterious star domain, where he met a very powerful creature. That creature can satisfy any desire of people, but it will also charge an equivalent price.


    The mysterious star field is about 20 light-years away from the rocking star.


    Although I don''t know whether this legend is true or false, Zhang Yi now has no energy, but contacts all kinds of powerful creatures in the universe, so his disciples are strictly prohibited from approaching.


    The universe is too big and mysterious. I''m afraid even the immortal with a very long life can''t solve it completely.


    In the universe, there are also some mysterious and powerful existence.


    Those who exist in thousands of strange forms and surpass people''s imagination are simply indescribable.


    Some mysterious beings can communicate with people, which can be regarded as a kind of easier to deal with. The wind purple smoke of gas giant planets can be roughly planned as an existence in this kind of universe.


    And there are some mysterious existence, can not communicate with people, full of all kinds of evil and cold. For this mysterious existence, if it is easy to contact it, it is bound to cause great trouble.


    The legend of the Hongxing Gang is too old and lacks sufficient details, so Zhang Yi is skeptical about it and doesn''t intend to take a look at it now.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhang Yi does not intend to explore the mysterious star field where unknown creatures may exist.


    Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor carefully wrote down the mysterious star domain explained by Zhang Yi, and also followed Zhang Yi''s orders.


    By now, the recent events on earth, Xuanxing and rocking star have been reported.


    As Zhang Yi expected, there is nothing that must be solved by him now, which can also change Zhang Yi''s ease.


    The subsequent meeting mainly focused on Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai submitted their reform plan to Zhang Yi and had a long discussion with Zhang Yi.


    The preliminary framework of the final reform plan has been finalized, and the remaining details have been filled in, and Zhang Yi has handed it over to Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai.


    After all, Zhang Yi has been absent for a long time. Zhang Yan and Zhang Chenhai have to preside over all the big and small things of Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi can participate in the decision-making of big things, but Zhang Yi doesn''t need to intervene in some small things.


    The meeting and soon ended, and everyone continued to devote themselves to their work step by step.


    In the following days, Zhang Yi turned around on the rocking star and the earth, supervised the mining of divine stone veins and Tianji real iron on the rocking star, and then he went to the layout site of the lock star network array and the general headquarters to supervise here.


    Even Zhang Yi went to the Fuxing gate on earth to see if the giant white rabbit with purple smoke had starved to death. Fortunately, the disciples of Fuxing gate took good care of the giant white rabbit, which made the rabbit look very healthy with smooth fur.


    Zhang Yi also gave himself two days off.


    In these two days, he didn''t do anything or even practice. Instead, he found a quiet place on the light shaking star with excellent scenery for two days.


    When Zhang Yi''s holiday ended, news finally came from the magic elder Zuo Zhihua.


    So Zhang Yi rushed to the monitoring department and waited for Zuo Zhihua''s report here.


    Zuo Zhihua pointed to a map displayed on the big screen and reported:


    "Master, according to your request, I have input all the data on Kaiyang star into the computer for summary and analysis, and finally found the data about Xingpeng. This is the most detailed map of Kaiyang star obtained after computer analysis. The small points marked on it are the locations where there may be stars. "


    At the beginning, all kinds of intelligence materials in the archives of lianshenzong were almost as much as the capacity of vehicles.


    Faced with such a large amount of intelligence data, Zhang Yi naturally could not waste time and read them one by one without efficiency, so he just copied all the data, took it back to the base on the light shaking star and handed it to the computer for analysis and processing.


    The purpose is to quickly know the general situation of Kaiyang star and find the location of star spirit.


    It seems that these materials did not disappoint Zhang Yi. Finally, some information Zhang Yi wanted appeared.


    Zuo Zhihua continued to point to the map and said:


    "According to the data of refining God sect, these points may be the location of the star spirit. However, these points have been explored by other sects, so the people who originally recorded the data of refining God sect are not sure whether the star spirits in these places still exist. Here are some points that may exist, but have not been explored because the risk is too great. We exclude some materials that are old and have no follow-up updates, and select some materials that are recent, then there are only so few points left. "


    Zuo Zhihua said while operating the computer.


    There are fewer and fewer points on the map, and there are only a few in the end.


    However, these few points are the most likely location for the existence of astral spirit.


    Zhang Yi suddenly saw a point, which was very close to lianshenzong, so Zhang Yi pointed to that point and asked:


    "Where is that?"


    Zuo Zhihua quickly looked up relevant information on the computer and replied:


    "Sect leader, it''s called Dalai County, and the power in charge of Dalai county is a Xiuzhen family, Mei family. Here is also the registration information of a child of the Mei family who entered the practice of the refining God sect. The child of the Mei family is a 16-year-old woman named Mei Shiming. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, there may be a star spirit within the ruling boundary of the Mei family.

 Chapter 653

    There are also materials about Xingpu in the refining sect, and one of the locations where Xingpu may exist is actually near Mei''s house.


    So why didn''t the refining sect take the star spirit?


    Zhang Yi thinks that it is likely that the refining sect has declined now. In order not to offend the Mei family''s ally, they chose to give up the star spirit.


    Why don''t the Mei family go to the star soul?


    Zhang Yi believes that either the Mei family does not know that the place has a star spirit, or the place with a star spirit is too dangerous, making the Mei family unwilling to pay a huge price to get it.


    Whatever the reason, now that he has found the clue, Zhang Yi decides to have a look in person.


    Xingsoul is of great benefit to the cultivation and improvement of the divine soul. Zhang Yi can''t give up in order to deal with the mysterious enemy in Song Yuyao in the future.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi downloaded the information analyzed and processed by the computer to his mobile phone and was ready to go to kaiyangxing to check it.


    The remaining kaiyangxing information will be handed over to the monitoring department for further analysis.


    At the same time, this time, Zhang Yi does not intend to go to Kaiyang star alone.


    He asked Zuo Zhihua to select some capable disciples from the monitoring department as intelligence personnel. These disciples will go to Kaiyang star with Zhang Yi, and then they will go to every corner of Kaiyang star to hide and continue to collect intelligence for Fuxingmen.


    When Fuxing gate begins to march into Kaiyang star, these latent disciples will also be able to become insiders to meet Fuxing gate.


    Zuo Zhihua immediately started the selection of relevant disciples. At the end, a total of 10 disciples were selected. These four disciples will become the first batch of disciples to enter Kaiyang star with Zhang Yi.


    In the future, there will be more disciples from the second, third and fourth groups lurking in Kaiyang star.


    After the ten disciples were selected, they began to receive relevant training on Kaiyang star.


    This time, the intelligence information Zhang Yi brought back from the head of the refining sect is rich enough for these disciples to understand the situation of Kaiyang star and will quickly integrate into Kaiyang star.


    After the training, Zhang Yi finally took them to the transmission array to Kaiyang star.


    When a total of 11 people stood on the array, the transmission array opened and the space-time channel began to appear.


    With a familiar feeling, the scene in front of everyone quickly became clear.


    They have come to Kaiyang star.


    What appeared in front of us was the field full of wild flowers.


    Zhang Yi distributed a transmission jade disc to everyone and explained:


    "If you encounter a situation that you can''t solve by yourself, or there is a danger that you can''t remove, you can use the transfer jade disc to call me. Otherwise, no one is allowed to use the transfer jade disc. "


    Ten disciples said in unison:


    "We are willing to be the sect leader, and we are willing to die without regret for Fuxing sect! Vow to finish the task! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I''ll give you a ride!"


    Then Zhang Yi set up a tumbling cloud and left at high speed with ten disciples.


    He took the disciples to a predetermined important position, and then put them down.


    These ten disciples will gather intelligence and lurk around the major forces of Kaiyang star, waiting for Zhang Yi to give them new instructions.


    It took Zhang Yi ten days to send all his disciples to their respective positions.


    Finally, Zhang Yi began to go in the direction of Mei''s house.


    This time Zhang Yi didn''t intend to call upwind Ziyan. After all, if he went to Mei''s house after returning to lianshenzong, he would waste a lot of time. He might as well go directly to Mei''s house.


    And this time Zhang Yi is to explore the whereabouts of the star soul. Sometimes he needs to hide his eyes and ears. With a careless and careless wind purple smoke, it is easy to expose the target.


    Although the Mei family is a famous Xiuzhen aristocratic family, according to the intelligence data obtained from the refining God sect, the strongest ancestor of the Mei family did not exceed the level of the early stage of Shenjing, and such strength was not enough to threaten Zhang Yi.


    It is in consideration of these situations that Zhang Yicai acted alone.


    The area ruled by the Mei family is called Dalai County, which is not far from the area ruled by the refining God sect.


    The location of the core family of the Mei family is a place called Gaoqing city in Dalai county. According to the data, it should be a prosperous city.


    When Zhang Yi came to Gaoqing City, he saw another scene.


    The city wall of the city has collapsed a lot. Countless dead soldiers can be seen on the city wall. The city gate has been smashed. Many collapsed buildings can be seen in the open city gate. And somewhere in the city seems to be burning. Even Zhang Yi can see the billowing smoke outside the city.


    Now the city has been attacked.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi walked into the city.


    The fire spread in many parts of the city. It was obvious that there had been fierce fighting here, and the scope of the battle was very large, so that many houses in the city had been damaged.


    In addition to the burning smell, the city is also full of blood smell.


    In the streets and alleys of the city, you can see the people killed cruelly.


    It can be seen from the bodies of the people that neither men nor women, old or young, were spared.


    The bodies of these people lost their heads. When Zhang Yi went to the center of the city, he finally found the heads of all the people.


    In front of a luxurious mansion, the heads of countless people were stacked together to form a pyramid like display.


    Zhang Yi knows that this pyramid of heads is called Jingguan, which is an act of showing off force and merit.


    There was a war here.


    And it was a very cruel war. This war made all the people in the city slaughtered, and even none of the livestock and poultry could survive. It really did not leave chickens and dogs.


    Zhang Yi turned his attention to the luxury residence next to the Beijing temple. The plaque on the luxury residence reads "Mei family". Obviously, this is what Zhang Yi is looking for.


    However, at this time, the luxury residence was obviously damaged in the war, so that most of the buildings in the residence collapsed and were almost razed to the ground.


    Xiuzhen family, Mei family, was destroyed like this.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help searching in his memory. Who would kill the Mei family like this.


    Such behavior is undoubtedly a deep hatred of the Mei family.


    Several forces quickly emerged in Zhang Yi''s mind. If the Mei family wanted to rule, it must have offended many people.


    In particular, the Mei family has always been strong to protect their weaknesses. Even if their children have made unforgivable mistakes outside, they are not allowed to be judged by others, and can only be handled within their own family, otherwise they will often come forward for their children and kill people.


    This also led to the enemies of the Mei family all over the world. Zhang Yi was unable to determine who would attack the Mei family among so many enemies.


    However, even if there is hatred, Zhang Yi will not have any emotional fluctuations if his enemies kill all the Mei family, but this also kills innocent people in the whole city, which makes Zhang Yi frown.


    Before the fire in the city spread to the ruins of the Mei family, Zhang Yi went into the ruins of the Mei family to see if he could find any clues.


    In the Mei family, Zhang Yi soon found many of the Mei family''s children. They wore uniform, but now they all turned into cold bodies.


    The men of the Mei family are basically fragmented, and it is obvious that the body was chopped off after death. The female bodies were in a mess and obviously insulted.


    Zhang Yi also found the bodies of many strong people. Finally, Zhang Yi found an old body that still had the smell of the strong people in the distracted realm, so we can be sure that this is the strongest ancestor of the Mei family.


    After the death of the strongest ancestor of the Mei family, his body was also damaged and humiliated. Except for his head, other places were almost chopped into meat and mud. It can be seen that his enemies really have a grudge against him.


    Even the strongest ancestor of the Mei family died miserably, so I''m afraid the rest of the Mei family were killed.


    It seems that only Mei Shiming of the Mei family escaped because she was practicing in the refining sect. Maybe there are other disciples of the Mei family practicing outside, or they may be able to live.


    But now even the Mei family has been destroyed, and the strongest ancestors of the Mei family have died miserably. I''m afraid it''s hard for the Mei family to recover.


    Maybe the enemy will continue to pursue and kill the children of the Mei family under the deep hatred, so maybe even the children of the Mei family like Mei Shiming will not escape.


    However, these are obviously not what Zhang Yi should care about. He came here just to find some clues about xingsoul.


    It can be seen from the ruins of the Mei family that this place has been looted. I''m afraid Zhang Yi can''t find anything valuable.


    So Zhang Yi had the heart to leave.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi keenly heard some subtle voices.


    At the bottom of the ruins, there was a faint cry.


    Zhang Yi''s five senses and six senses are already very sharp. Even a slight sound can''t escape his ears.


    "Are there any survivors?"


    Immediately Zhang Yi''s palm moved, and powerful mana suddenly roared out.


    Under the control of Zhang Yi''s mana, the stones of the ruins were immediately removed.


    In the end, a basement appeared under the ruins, with array protection.


    Zhang Yi naturally and easily broke these arrays. After opening the basement, he found that the space inside was very narrow, and a woman was curled up in panic.


    This is a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes.


    The beautiful woman looks like she will be in her later twenties, but the fine crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes prove that she is at least in her early thirties.


    Although the beautiful woman is over thirty, she is so well maintained that she looks almost the same as a young girl. Her appearance is very beautiful, her red lips are bright and full, her eyes are beautiful, and her white skin is like freshly shelled eggs.


    She is plump and exudes the charm of a mature woman, just like a ripe peach. She was dressed in a light pink dress, with a thin waist bound by a cloud belt, showing a tight grip. A seven treasure coral hairpin in her hair reflected her face like lotus.


    After the basement door was opened, the beautiful woman immediately cried in horror.


    Zhang Yi was about to speak, but the beautiful woman suddenly raised her hand and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    Follow the beautiful woman and raise her sword towards Zhang Yi stab.


    The beautiful woman was obviously also a practitioner. With her long sword in her hand, a sharp sword roared towards Zhang Yi.


    But although the beautiful woman is a practitioner, her strength is not very good, only the level of building the top of the foundation.


    Zhang Yi just flashed slightly and avoided the sharp sword stabbed by the beautiful woman.


    At this time, the beautiful woman had become very excited in fear. She suddenly jumped out of the basement, waved her long sword again and killed Zhang Yi fiercely.

 Chapter 654

    How could Zhang Yi be afraid of the beautiful woman who just built the foundation and the top of the mountain?


    When he raised his hand, a magnificent magic force suddenly came into being, which pressed the whole beautiful woman on the ground at once.


    The beautiful woman was under pressure and shouted wildly:


    "Kill me! You kill me! You kill me!!! "


    Obviously, after the extermination war, the surviving beautiful woman has been too frightened and lost her mind.


    Zhang Yi came to the beautiful woman, stretched out his hand and took off the beautiful woman''s belt. He saw that this belt was also a good magic weapon.


    Being able to use the magic weapon as a belt, it is obvious that the beautiful woman''s position in the Mei family is not mediocre.


    Then he tied the beautiful woman''s hands and feet with this long belt, so that the beautiful woman could not move.


    After all this, Zhang Yi sat aside, took out his mobile phone and read the information about the Mei family. At the same time, he was waiting for the beautiful woman to calm down.


    After a while, the excited and irritable beautiful woman gradually calmed down.


    After calming down, the beautiful woman looked at Zhang Yi coldly and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Obviously, the beautiful woman has also seen that Zhang Yi is not an enemy.


    Zhang Yi turned his head to the beautiful woman and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The beautiful woman answered loudly:


    "I''m the widow of Mei Liping, the deceased third son of the Mei family owner. My surname is Ya and my name is Xin!"


    Zhang Yi has guessed that the beautiful woman who calls herself Yaxin is from the Mei family, but he didn''t expect that she was a widowed woman.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m just a passer-by. I have some questions to ask you."


    The Yaxin said coldly:


    "Don''t you even dare to report your name?"


    Zhang Yimei frowned and then said:


    "Listen, my name is Zhang Yi! Now I have a question for you. Do you know this place? "


    With that, Zhang Yi took out his mobile phone and opened it to show the location where there was a star spirit nearby.


    Although Yaxin didn''t know what the mobile phone was, she still understood the map above.


    "This is Daley County ruled by my Mei family! That place is called kutengyuan, but it is a forbidden area! "


    At the same time, Yaxin was a little surprised. She thought Zhang Yi was going to ask her about the Mei family, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Yi asked her to be a forbidden area.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "What''s wrong with the forbidden area?"


    Yaxin replied:


    "I haven''t been there either. I just heard that there are powerful monsters there. Anyone who goes in will be attacked by monsters. The monster was afraid of the sun, so it was always at the bottom of the abyss and never outside the abyss. Therefore, as long as others do not enter the abyss, they will not encounter danger. Therefore, the Mei family listed it as a forbidden area in order to prevent ignorant people from breaking into it and dying. As for the specific situation, I don''t know. I''m afraid only the owner of the Mei family will know. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly disappointed to hear this.


    It seems that this is the only information he can get. Now the Mei family has been destroyed, and he can''t find any Mei family owner to ask.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi approached Yaxin.


    Yaxin was startled and quickly questioned:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Yi returned:


    "I''ll help you untie your hands and feet."


    With that, Zhang Yi untied Yaxin''s bound hands and feet, and finally threw the belt back to Yaxin.


    After the bondage was untied, Yaxin hurried back with her belt and away from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to care about her, so he turned and went out of the city.


    Yaxin could not help hesitating on her beautiful face when she saw that Zhang Yi left like this.


    After a while, Yaxin finally couldn''t help shouting:


    "Did you just leave? You saved me from the ruins. You are kind to me. My Mei family will thank you! If you can lead me to my Mei family ancestor, I will certainly let him reward you! "


    Zhang Yi stopped and sneered:


    "Mei''s house has been destroyed and completely gone. As for the ancestor of the Mei family you mentioned, his body is over there! "


    "What?"


    Ya Xin heard that the speech was like thunder. The whole person suddenly trembled. Then she couldn''t help but step back and murmured with a white face:


    "It''s impossible... The Mei family has been handed down for hundreds of years. It can''t be gone like this! The ancestors of the Mei family can''t die like this! I don''t believe it! "


    With that, Yaxin hurriedly turned her head and ran into the ruins, looking for the body of the ancestors of the Mei family according to what Zhang Yi said.


    Soon, a frightened cry broke out in the ruins. Obviously, Yaxin also saw the tragic death of the ancestors of the Mei family.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He turned and walked outside the city.


    Not long after leaving the city, the sky quickly covered with dark clouds, and the pouring rain soon poured down.


    The heavy rain is expected to extinguish the fire in the city soon.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t like rain.


    In the past, song Yuyao liked rain very much. Zhang Yi once accompanied her to do some crazy things in the rain, such as walking hand in hand in the rain without an umbrella, and then the wet two warmly hugged each other in the rain.


    When it rained, Zhang Yi sent back to Miss Song Yuyao.


    Only song Yuyao is here, the rain is beautiful.


    After Song Yuyao''s absence, Zhang Yi''s mood will be particularly depressed and irritable on a rainy day.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew along the road outside the city. He wanted to find a place to take shelter from the rain.


    It was not until he flew far away from the city that Zhang Yi found a wild shop on the side of the road for people to stay and eat.


    Zhang Yi knocked on the door of the wild shop, but the door opened as soon as he knocked, and it didn''t seem to lock the door.


    So Zhang Yi entered the wild shop.


    In the hall of the wild shop, there are many square tables and chairs. Several vigorous practitioners are sitting inside, eating and drinking.


    The strength of these practitioners is not strong, most of them are the cultivation of building the foundation, and the strongest one is only the valley.


    However, these practitioners have a ferocious face and are very murderous. It is obvious that they kill a lot on weekdays.


    As Zhang Yi came in, these practitioners focused their attention on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is the shopkeeper?"


    However, these fierce practitioners did not answer and still stared at Zhang Yi.


    After a while, the strongest person in the valley territory said:


    "There was a war here some time ago, and the shopkeeper was killed behind the counter by random soldiers long ago. Now this shabby shop has no owner. Take whatever you want to eat and drink! "


    The most powerful practitioner seems to be the head here. No one interrupts when he speaks.


    Zhang Yi came to the back of the counter and looked. Sure enough, he saw a body that had been dead for more than a day.


    Looking at the dress of the body, it''s basically certain that this is the store.


    Since the shopkeeper was dead, Zhang Yi went to the kitchen and took some food and wine. Then he went back to the hall and found a table to sit down and eat and drink by himself.


    In this process, those vigorous practitioners have been staring at Zhang Yi.


    After a while, the strongest practitioner who spoke before asked:


    "Did the little brother also hear that the Mei family was destroyed and planned to go to the Mei family in Gaoqing city to search for property and make money?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m not going to gaoqingcheng, I''m going to kutengyuan."


    Hearing this, these tough practitioners immediately laughed.


    Kutengyuan is a forbidden area. Those who dare to enter it often have no return.


    This man looks so young that he is so reluctant to go to kutengyuan to die?


    When the practitioner heard that Zhang Yi was not going to rob them of their business, his tone slowed down a lot:


    "Since we are different, I won''t ask any more! My name is Zhao Laoliu! People on the road call me six brothers if they give me face! In the future, if you encounter any difficulties on the road, you can report the name of my sixth brother! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The man who claimed to be Zhao Laoliu was also too lazy to take care of Zhang Yi. After he said that, he continued to drink and eat meat with the rest of the practitioners.


    After they heard that the Mei family was destroyed, they planned to go to the ruins of the Mei family in Gaoqing city to see if they could find abandoned property, scripts or pills.


    After all, the Mei family is a famous family of practice. Now that the Mei family has been destroyed, there must be many good things left behind, so these people are going to make money for the dead.


    If Zhang Yi had the same purpose as them, they would rob them of their money. They would kill Zhang Yi here without hesitation.


    Since Zhang Yi is not going to gaoqingcheng, but to kutengyuan to die, these people don''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Yi.


    So for a moment, the two groups ate and drank their own without interfering with each other.


    Both sides are waiting for the rain to stop, and then go their own way.


    Time passed.


    This calm was soon broken.


    The door of the wild shop was suddenly opened again, and a beautiful woman drenched with rain ran in.


    This beautiful woman is no one else, but Yaxin.


    After Yaxin came in, the tough practitioners were stunned at first. Then they immediately opened their eyes and stared at Yaxin greedily without blinking.


    At this time, Yaxin was wet all over, and her clothes were only pasted on the snow-white and delicate skin, which perfectly outlined the outline curve of her mature fans. In addition, after the silk clothes are soaked, they appear transparent, which also makes some places on Yaxin that are difficult for ordinary people to peep into become faint and luring at this moment.


    Yaxin itself is very beautiful and beautiful. She is full of mature women''s charm. She is simply a rare human beauty.


    In addition, she was drenched by the heavy rain, which made her mature charm spread, so that the tough practitioners couldn''t move their eyes, and the practitioners rolled their Adam''s apple and swallowed the saliva constantly.


    Yaxin also seemed to feel the bad eyes of these practitioners. She looked up at Zhang Yi, who was sitting alone drinking, and then hesitated.


    Finally, Yaxin came to a corner alone and sat down. She twisted the rain deposited on the edge of her clothes with her hands to make her clothes dry faster.


    At this time, Zhao Laoliu stood up.


    When he stood, the practitioners around him stood up one after another.


    Zhao Laoliu came to Yaxin with this group of practitioners, with an obscene smile on his face.


    Yaxin was surprised:


    "What do you want? I tell you! I''m the third daughter-in-law of the tangtangmei family! If you dare to be rude to me, our Mei family will not let you go! "


    When Yaxin said this, she looked a little fierce and weak. Her plump and delicate body couldn''t help getting goose bumps in the greedy eyes of a group of tough practitioners.


    Zhao Laoliu smiled grimly at the speech:


    "Mei family? The Mei family has long been exterminated! If you are really the third daughter-in-law of the Mei family, that''s just right! We''ve always heard that Mei''s women are hot and arrogant! Today we can just have a taste. Is that true? "


    The rest of the practitioners also laughed wantonly:


    "Madam, we advise you to obey us, so that our brothers can make you want to be immortal and die. If you dare to resist, our brothers will make you miserable! "


    Yaxin was ashamed and angry at the news:


    "Shameless man! Die! "


    With that, she suddenly drew out her long sword and stabbed them at these fierce practitioners.

 Chapter 655

    For a moment, Yaxin immediately fought fiercely with those tough practitioners.


    However, Yaxin''s strength is only to build the foundation, and each of these practitioners builds the foundation, and there is also Zhao Laoliu, a strong person who breaks through the valley.


    So Yaxin quickly lost the battle at the beginning.


    These tough practitioners are pressing on step by step, which makes Yaxin irresistible.


    Finally, Zhao Laoliu seized an opportunity and slashed Yaxin''s wrist.


    Yaxin felt a pain, and the long sword in her hand was immediately cut off.


    Then the fierce practitioners took the opportunity to rush up and subdue Yaxin immediately.


    These practitioners held Yaxin''s limbs, making Yaxin unable to struggle. Then they put Yaxin on a table, and the sound of tearing clothes came out immediately.


    Facing the ferocious laughter of a group of practitioners, Yaxin cried out in despair:


    "You kill me!"


    Zhao Laoliu said proudly:


    "You think it''s over when you die? Even if we kill you, we''ll do the same! Let you die and you can''t even keep your reputation! "


    After that, Zhao Laoliu will be the first to commit misconduct.


    Yaxin desperately struggled, and two lines of clear tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    She is the third daughter-in-law of the Tangtang Mei family. She has a noble status. Although her husband has passed away for many years, her identity is not defiled by these vulgar practitioners.


    Now the Mei family is in great trouble and is destroyed, which makes her lose all her dependence.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she would have killed herself. It was her daughter who supported her until now.


    Now these practitioners even want to insult her by force. She doesn''t know how a woman can resist this insult, which immediately filled Yaxin''s heart with ashes and despair.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally stood up:


    "Hello! Don''t go too far. "


    Hearing the speech, a group of practitioners looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    Yaxin''s already desperate eyes, however, could not help floating a glimmer of hope and hurriedly looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhao Laoliu said discontentedly to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! If you also want a share, it will be your turn to play when our brother is finished! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I mean, you should let her go."


    Zhao Laoliu''s eyes were suddenly full of killing intention.


    Other practitioners also took out their weapons and stared at Zhang Yi one by one.


    At this time, no one was in charge of Yaxin. Yaxin quickly cried and shrank into the corner to cover her torn clothes.


    At this time, the group of practitioners had surrounded Zhang Yi.


    Zhao Laoliu shouted fiercely:


    "Little bastard! Today I''ll teach you what it''s like to mind your own business! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Then I''ll tell you now how miserable it will be later. I''ll screw your head off with my own hands! "


    Zhao Laoliu said on hearing the speech:


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! The brothers together, cut off his limbs, and then make him an adult *!


    The so-called "human *" is a very terrible torture.


    The human body is to cut up the limbs, dig out the eyes, use copper to inject the ear, make it deaf (smoked), pour it into the throat with a dummy medicine, cut the tongue and head, destroy the vocal cord, make it unable to speak, then throw it into the toilet, some even have to cut the nose, shave the hair, shave the eyebrows * (not only shave the eyebrows and hair, but also include eyelashes), and then apply a medicine to destroy the hair follicles. Make hair follicles no longer grow after falling off, never grow hair, and then pull them out one by one. If some are tired, pull them out together. If the skin falls off or dies during execution, the executioner will be despised and even lose his job. There were also dead people who died in the execution process. They were put into the toilet and made a human *.


    Now these practitioners even want to apply this cruel punishment. It can be seen that they are all crazy people.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have to be merciful to deal with these inhuman villains.


    Zhang Yi immediately threw his fist at a practitioner.


    Before Zhang Yi''s fist touched the practitioner, the practitioner was shattered by the strong wind on Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The power of RenWang fist is unparalleled. Even a little strong wind can''t be borne by the low-level practitioners who build the foundation.


    Zhang Yi smashed a man with one punch, which immediately surprised a group of practitioners.


    However, these tough practitioners did not stop, and the magic tools in their hands had fallen on Zhang Yi.


    Then, a sound of metal collision burst out.


    The wrist of these practitioners suddenly sent a violent shock force, which made their tiger mouth crack.


    What surprised all of them was that no matter how they cut Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was not damaged at all. Even a hair was not damaged, just like Zhang Yi was a copper skin and iron bone.


    Human kings are extremely strong. Can they be hurt by their low-level magic tools?


    Zhang Yi immediately smiled:


    "You''re finished, then it''s my turn!"


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand and smashed the head of a practitioner in an instant.


    With another palm of his hand, another practitioner exploded.


    Such a scene immediately frightened these practitioners:


    "This boy knows magic! Let''s run! "


    With that, the practitioners wanted to flee the wild shop in panic.


    However, how could Zhang Yi let them go so easily.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi burst into laughter, and the majestic mana suddenly swept over.


    These practitioners immediately felt a terrible magic force rushing towards them, and their bodies were so excited by the magic force that they couldn''t help moving towards Zhang Yi.


    In their frightened cries, Zhang Yi patted them to death one by one without mercy.


    Yaxin in the corner trembled with fear when she saw this scene.


    As the third young grandmother of the Mei family, she has extraordinary knowledge.


    By now, she has seen that Zhang Yi is definitely a terrible strong man.


    In particular, the murderous intention and momentum shown by Zhang Yi when killing people are so terrible that even the strongest ancestors of their Mei family can''t compare with Zhang Yi.


    "Then he... Is better than our ancestors of the Mei family?"


    Together with this idea, Yaxin herself was startled. She hurriedly denied the idea.


    After all, Zhang Yi looks too young, not even as old as Yaxin. How could he have such terrible accomplishments when he is young.


    However, Zhang Yi is a strong man and a very powerful man, which Yaxin can confirm.


    Among the fierce practitioners present at this time, only Zhao Laoliu was left.


    At this time, Zhao Laoliu was so frightened that his face was pale and his sweat was like pulp.


    He looked at Zhang Yi in horror. He didn''t understand how Zhang Yi sucked his brothers to his side and killed them. At this time, Zhao Laoliu didn''t have the courage to fight back.


    Just listen to "Ping Pong!" It turned out that Zhao Laoliu had thrown away his weapons.


    Then he saw Zhao Laoliu Putong kneeling in front of Zhang Yi, crying for mercy and saying:


    "Big... My Lord! This time, I have no eyes. I don''t know Taishan! If adults want to play with the three little grandmothers, go and play. The little ones will never interfere! Just ask adults to have fun and let the villain go! "


    Zhang Yi stood in front of Zhao Laoliu and said coldly:


    "I, Zhang Yi, never break my word!"


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hands and grabbed Zhao Laoliu''s head.


    In Zhao Laoliu''s frightened cry, Zhang Yi suddenly twisted his hands, and Zhao Laoliu''s head was immediately twisted off by Zhang Yi.


    Now, Zhang Yi has finally fulfilled his promise that he will screw off Zhao Laoliu''s head.


    Such a bloody and violent scene made Yaxin, who watched the war, scream.


    Zhang Yi''s sight moved to Yaxin with the scream, which immediately made Yaxin almost stop breathing.


    Yaxin is the third young grandmother of Xiuzhen family. If she needs to kill people on weekdays, a large number of servants will go to solve it. Why should she do it herself, let alone see such a bloody scene now.


    Zhang Yi even killed several people and killed all the practitioners present by very cruel means.


    Such a scene immediately frightened Yaxin into full fear of Zhang Yi.


    Immediately Yaxin trembled with fear and curled up in the corner with her shoulders in fear, like a frightened little beast.


    Of course Zhang Yi didn''t bother to talk to her.


    The reason why he killed these murderers was that he couldn''t see them insulting women like this.


    Then Zhang Yi found a dry coat in the wild shop, so he began to change his clothes.


    When Yaxin saw Zhang Yi take off her clothes, she thought Zhang Yi wanted to insult her, which immediately made her tremble again.


    But she soon found that Zhang Yi just wanted to change her wet clothes, which made Yaxin calm down again.


    She soon saw Zhang Yi''s perfect and strong muscles like stone carvings, a well proportioned body and bronze healthy skin.


    Yaxin suddenly realized at this moment that Zhang Yi was actually very handsome and powerful.


    If she didn''t come, Yaxin just felt that her heart was like a deer pounding, and her body couldn''t help getting a little hot.


    Yaxin''s husband has passed away for ten years. Yaxin has never contacted any man in the past ten years.


    On the one hand, she didn''t have this plan. On the other hand, the Mei family is a famous family and will definitely not allow Yaxin to remarry.


    The reputation and status of the Mei family doomed Yaxin to live as a member of the Mei family and die as a ghost of the Mei family. She will be imprisoned by the Mei family all her life and will never be able to find her new happiness.


    If she dares to discredit the Mei family, she knows very well that she will be soaked in a pig cage by the Mei family.


    Therefore, Yaxin has always suppressed her normal desire and closed herself in the prison of a good wife and mother.


    Now, everything has changed.


    The Mei family was destroyed and everyone died.


    Yaxin narrowly escaped, but she lost all her dependence.


    She is no longer the third daughter-in-law of the Mei family, who is high above the world, has rich clothes and food, and has countless servants to serve.


    She is now just a woman who has nothing but beauty and a little cultivation.


    Yaxin has gradually accepted this reality. Now she can only start her life again without anything.


    The demise of the Mei family also lifted some of her ideological shackles.


    Yaxin also knows that her appearance and figure can easily become beautiful flesh in the eyes of some bad people. Countless greedy people are eager to catch her and train her into clever female slaves and toys.


    So she must find a new dependence, a dependence strong enough to protect her.


    Zhang Yi is very strong in front of her, and has saved her twice in a row. She is kind to her, especially Yaxin is also very excited about Zhang Yi.


    What worries Yaxin is that she looks older than Zhang Yi, and she has a daughter. I don''t know if Zhang Yi will dislike it.


    While Yaxin was thinking, Zhang Yi had changed his clothes.


    At this time, the rain outside finally stopped.


    Zhang Yi immediately stepped out of the wild shop.


    Yaxin hurriedly shouted:


    "Don''t go! Wait for me! Please take me with you! "

 Chapter 656

    When Zhang Yi went out of the wild shop and planned to fly up, he saw Yaxin chasing out of the wild shop in a hurry.


    "Please take me!"


    Yaxin begged Zhang Yi:


    "If I were alone, the enemies of the Mei family would chase me everywhere. I must not live!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "What does your life or death have to do with me?"


    Yaxin is just a stranger to Zhang Yi.


    He saved Yaxin before, not because he wanted to save Yaxin, but because he didn''t like the bullying of women by those tough practitioners.


    It can be said that even if the victim was not Yaxin but any woman, Zhang Yi would do it.


    As for the grudges between the Mei family and their enemies, Zhang Yi will not intervene.


    Yaxin hurriedly said:


    "I''m useful to you! Aren''t you going to kutengyuan? I know what''s going on inside! "


    Zhang Yi looked at her coldly and didn''t believe what the woman said.


    The woman told Zhang Yi before that no one knew about the situation in the kutengyuan except the owner of the Mei family.


    Now, she says she knows what''s going on inside.


    One of these contradictory words must be false.


    Yaxin seemed to be aware of the problem in her words, and she began to explain:


    "Sorry, childe, I didn''t trust you before. I thought you were the enemy of my Mei family, so I didn''t dare to tell you the truth. But you just saved me. I knew you were not an enemy. That''s why I''m willing to tell you frankly. "


    Yaxin is telling the truth.


    When she met Zhang Yi on the ruins of the Mei family, she once suspected that Zhang Yi was the one left by her enemy to clean up the living.


    Until Zhang Yi didn''t kill her and even saved her in the wild shop, she gradually put down her guard.


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "What do you want?"


    If the beautiful woman changes her attitude for no reason, she must ask for something.


    Just listen to Yaxin say sadly:


    "When I married Mei''s family alone, all the people in my mother''s family had already died. I thought the Mei family was the family I relied on all my life, but who could have thought that the huge Mei family was slaughtered by my enemies in one night. Now all I care about is my daughter. As long as the childe can protect me and find my daughter, I am willing to tell you everything I know in the Kuteng abyss. "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "My rule is to say what I want to know first, and then talk to me about terms."


    For a liar, Zhang Yi will not easily agree to her terms.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi will go to the kutengyuan, whether the woman says or not.


    Yaxin hopes that Zhang Yi is so determined that she can only say:


    "The reason why kutengyuan is called kutengyuan is not that there are many withered trees and vines in it. This "withered" means withered bones; The meaning of "vine" refers to a monster like a vine. The monster is afraid of the sun, so it hides at the bottom of the abyss all year round. Whenever someone or animal husbandry approaches, the monster will stretch out vines from the abyss and pull people and animals into the abyss to prey. Over the years, there are countless dead bones at the bottom of the abyss. Kutengyuan is named after it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "And then?"


    Yaxin continued:


    "The Mei family has been suppressing kutengyuan for generations. We want to kill the monsters inside. We even invited the experts of our ally lianshenzong to help. However, our Mei family was defeated and returned, killing and wounding many people. The Mei family underestimated the power of the monster. The monster is not only terrible in cultivation, but also its noumenon is very difficult to find. It can''t kill it without hurting the noumenon. But through this campaign, we have also discovered some characteristics of this monster. For example, although monsters are fierce, they are extremely repellent and disgusted with lime powder, so they only need to smear lime powder on their bodies to avoid the attack of monsters to a certain extent. In addition, we also found a sign that a treasure called xingsoul is suspected to exist in the monster''s nest. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart couldn''t help moving slightly.


    Sure enough, there are signs that the star spirit may exist.


    So Zhang Yi continued to ask:


    "Now that you have found the monster''s aversion to lime powder, can you defeat the monster later?"


    Yaxin shook her head and said:


    "We Mei family launched another campaign of elimination and suppression. This time, we brought countless kilograms of lime powder from the abyss, and then each child carried enough lime powder down the abyss to kill monsters. But the monster just repels and hates lime powder. When the monster goes crazy after being attacked, it will also ignore lime powder and attack everyone. In particular, the space of the underground abyss is very large, which is vast and complicated. Even if a large amount of lime powder is put into it, it can only cover a very small corner. Many children of the Mei family were killed by the monster after they got lost in the abyss. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    So he asked:


    "So you failed this time?"


    Yaxin nodded:


    "Yes, the campaign failed. Two consecutive failures have killed many people, which has broken the muscles and bones of the Mei family. In addition, the monster only lives at the bottom of the abyss and will not run out of the abyss. Therefore, the Mei family only listed the abyss as a forbidden area and prohibited others from approaching. From then on, the Mei family also lived in peace with the abyss and did not invade each other. "


    Zhang Yi then asked the most concerned questions:


    "Then have you ever taken the star spirit in it?"


    Zhang Yi came all the way to Xingpu. He didn''t want Xingpu to have been acquired by the Mei family.


    Yaxin shook her head:


    "Our Mei family has not achieved any star spirit."


    Zhang Yi was gradually relieved.


    Since the Mei family has not obtained the star spirit, it is said that the star spirit still exists in the Kuteng abyss.


    So Zhang Yi asked again:


    "What strength does that monster have?"


    Yaxin replied:


    "I don''t know. I only know that during the Mei family''s second suppression of monsters, some strong people in the distracted area died. This is the first time that the Mei family has suffered such a serious loss. If we don''t count this time... "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly after listening.


    Even the strong ones in the distracted realm died at the hands of monsters, which means that the lowest strength of monsters is also the distracted realm. It''s hard to guess if they go up again.


    Yaxin said at this time:


    "I have told you most of what I know. There are still some that need to enter the Kuteng abyss before I can tell you. For example, the terrain of Kuteng abyss and some marks left by my Mei family during the two campaigns."


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "You go down with me to the withered vine abyss. If what you say is true, I will protect you until you find your daughter."


    Yaxin couldn''t help wondering:


    "Now you know that the monster is so dangerous and powerful. Do you still intend to enter the Kuteng abyss?"


    In Yaxin''s opinion, she has told Zhang Yi the strength of monsters in the Kuteng abyss. Zhang Yi should not have continued to enter the Kuteng abyss, but should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Who knows, since Zhang Yi still plans to enter the Kuteng abyss, can Zhang Yi be stronger than the Mei family?


    Yaxin has a negative attitude towards this.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was strong, but she also felt that Zhang Yi could not be better than the whole Mei family.


    After all, the Mei family has ruled Dalai County for a long time. This time, if the enemy is not too terrible, it will not lead to the destruction of the Mei family.


    Zhang Yi looks too young. Among practitioners, the younger he is, the lower his upper limit of strength.


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Just let me go. But I also warn you that if what you told me is false, I can assure you that you will never have the life to see your daughter. "


    Yaxin hurriedly said yes.


    She dared not deceive Zhang Yi. She knew that her life was between Zhang Yi''s thoughts.


    In particular, Zhang Yi killed people without blinking. Yaxin was afraid of the indifference to life.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Yaxin flew into the air and went in the direction of the Kuteng abyss.


    In the process along the way, Zhang Yi also bought some lime powder in the town where he passed for emergency use.


    Kutengyuan is within the rule of the Mei family and is located in the west of Dalai county.


    During Zhang Yi''s fast flight, they didn''t spend much time here.


    Kutengyuan.


    Here, far more spectacular than expected.


    Still high in the air, Zhang Yi had seen a huge hole torn open on the flat earth, which was like a grinning mouth.


    Here is the Kuteng abyss, the abyss, the cliffs, I don''t know how high, and the bottom is a place where the sun can''t shine all year round.


    The length of the abyss is thousands of kilometers. Some rivers flow here and are cut off by the abyss. A large number of rivers form waterfalls and pour into the abyss, but they can never fill the abyss.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, although there are rivers near the abyss, there is no grass within a thousand kilometers, and even a large Gobi desert has been formed in many places.


    Yaxin explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Such a situation once perplexed our Mei family, but our Mei family believed that it was the monsters in the abyss that captured the vitality of plants in this range that made no plants grow near the abyss."


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Monsters that can capture vitality within thousands of kilometers are by no means mortal. Since you Mei family know such a situation, do you dare to encircle and suppress it? "


    Zhang Yi has also heard and seen many things about plundering vitality.


    But the ability to make thousands of kilometers around barren is at least the level of distraction.


    The strongest person that the Mei family can send out is just the strength of the distracted realm. Such strength is too risky to eliminate the monsters at the bottom of the abyss.


    Yaxin explained:


    "At first, the Mei family didn''t dare to encircle and suppress the monster until we found a sign. Every other year, the vegetation will approach the abyss for a distance. We have observed the Mei family for several years, year after year. "

 Chapter 657

    Zhang Yi heard it clearly.


    The vegetation is approaching the abyss, which shows that the monster''s ability to seize vitality is weakening.


    If the monster''s ability to seize vitality is strengthened, the desert will only spread to the periphery, not shrink.


    Just listen to Yaxin continue:


    "It is precisely because of this sign that our Mei family judges that the strength of the monster is declining. Although I don''t know the specific reason, many strong men of the Mei family think it should be because the yuan life of the monster is gradually running out. After all, the kutengyuan has existed in the world for too long, and its history is even older than that of the Mei family. It was precisely because of this that the Mei family decided to eliminate it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    For a monster, if it is really old enough to run out of Yuanshou, it will not only greatly reduce its cultivation, but also rapidly fade all aspects of its magic powers and functions.


    Such monsters are often better to deal with than in their prime of life.


    If the Mei family were sure of their judgment, it would not be difficult to understand that they went into the abyss to eliminate them.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Let''s start down."


    After that, Zhang Yi will take Yaxin and land towards the abyss.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw several voices flying towards this side in the distance.


    Zhang Yi immediately hid in the clouds with Yaxin and observed the strong men flying from afar.


    With the strong flying from afar approaching, Zhang Yi and Yaxin hiding in the clouds gradually saw their clothes and appearance.


    Yaxin''s face suddenly showed a look of hatred. She whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "They are the people of Xuanyin Zhai! Xuanyin Zhai is a sect in the north. They killed everyone in our Mei family! "


    Zhang Yi did not ask this question.


    He didn''t want to meddle in the grudges between the Mei family and xuanyinzhai.


    Zhang Yi used magic to hide his breath and Yaxin''s breath, and he has been hiding quietly in the clouds.


    He had thought that the people of xuanyinzhai would fly away from them, but who could have thought that the people of xuanyinzhai began to land on the edge of the Kuteng abyss.


    Obviously, these Xuanyin Zhai people also paid attention to kutengyuan.


    There were eight people in xuanyinzhai, and the weakest one also had the level of Jindan realm. And the strongest one has reached the level of fit environment!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood why Xuanyin Zhai could easily destroy the Mei family. It turned out that the family was a strong person in the fit environment, and the strongest ancestor of the Mei family was only at the level of distraction.


    The strong man in Xuanyin Zhai looks about 50 years old. His uniform is obviously more gorgeous than others. His face is gloomy and vicious, and he always has a flat face, just like suffering and deep hatred.


    Yaxin pointed to him and whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "His name is Jin Lifu. When he was young, he was just a servant of our Mei family! Later, because he made an unforgivable mistake, he fled our Mei family and disappeared. Who would have thought that he had become the leader of Xuanyin Zhai, who led Xuanyin Zhai to destroy our Mei family! "


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "I''m not interested in these. There''s no need to tell me."


    Zhang Yi knew that the gratitude and resentment between the Xuanyin Zhai master called Jin Lifu and the Mei family would not be as simple as Yaxin said. There must be something inside.


    It can be seen from the fact that Jin Lifu is still angry when he destroys the Mei family and humiliates the bodies of the Mei family. He has a deep hatred for the Mei family.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to meddle in these grievances, so he doesn''t want to listen to Yaxin.


    After Yaxin heard Zhang Yi''s words, she closed her mouth wisely. Ba stopped talking.


    At this time, people in xuanyinzhai on the ground had begun to move.


    They took out a lot of lime powder from the space magic tools, and then sprinkled them into the dry rattan abyss.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "It seems that there are many people who know the secrets of your Mei family."


    Yaxin said awkwardly:


    "In fact, this is no secret. Anyone who has read the historical books of the Mei family knows it. However, some relevant materials must be qualified to be consulted by people with a certain identity. So I''m useful to you. After all, I used to be the third young grandmother of the Mei family. I can get access to many materials that others can''t get access to! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything more.


    Naturally, he will not have the historical classics of the Mei family, and the rest of the Mei family have died. Now he can only obtain relevant information from Yaxin.


    At this time, people in xuanyinzhai had begun to use magic. They took out a huge amount of lime powder while flying, and then sprinkled it into the abyss.


    Under the urging of magic, the lime powder was evenly spread all over the abyss.


    Then the people of xuanyinzhai began to form a team and fall towards the bottom of the abyss together.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Aren''t they going for the stars? No, I can''t let them take the star spirit! "


    Star spirit is very important for Zhang Yi. It is not only an important material for him to cultivate his soul, but also a key thing to deal with the terrible existence in Song Yuyao''s body in the future.


    So Zhang Yi did not hesitate. He also began to land towards the abyss with Yaxin.


    Zhang Yi plans to follow the people of Xuanyin Zhai and let the people of Xuanyin Zhai open the way and eliminate the danger for Zhang Yi.


    Under Zhang Yi''s magic of hiding breath, as long as he doesn''t make any movement, it''s difficult for those Xuanyin Zhai people to find him.


    But Zhang Yi can''t get too close. After all, the other party has a strong fit environment. Once Zhang Yi gets close, Jin Lifu, the leader of Xuanyin Zhai, can find the changes and fluctuations of temperature in the air through his keen and extraordinary senses, so as to judge the tracking of future generations after birth.


    So Zhang Yi chose an appropriate distance before he began to track slowly.


    After landing in the Kuteng abyss with Yaxin, he found that the cliffs on both sides had been covered with a thin layer of lime powder.


    Obviously, the lime powder sprinkled by the people in xuanyinzhai just now is very large. The lime powder they prepared is much more than the hundreds of kilograms Zhang Yi bought in the township.


    As Zhang Yi gradually dropped in the abyss, you can feel that the air flow at the bottom of the abyss began to become strong.


    In such a strong airflow, the lime powder sprinkled by the people of xuanyinzhai can only cover the upper part of the abyss, while the lime powder in the lower part is swept away by the airflow.


    The strong air flow formed a sharp roar and echoed at the bottom of the abyss, just like the cry of a fierce ghost.


    "It is reasonable that the air flow in such an abyss should not be so turbulent unless there is another place in the abyss where the air can circulate."


    Zhang Yi soon found some clues.


    Zhang Yi and Yaxin continued to descend in the abyss. They didn''t know how deep the abyss was. They only knew that they still couldn''t reach the bottom after falling for a long time.


    As it continued to fall, the sun had already disappeared overhead, and it was too dark to reach out.


    Only when you look up can you see a ray of light overhead. It was originally a bright sky.


    The slopes of the surrounding cliffs no longer become vertical, but have begun to be full of distortion.


    This also made Zhang Yi and Yaxin fall, and the twisted cliffs completely covered the last light above their heads, making them fall into a completely dark environment.


    In such a deep darkness, Yaxin couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and her breathing became urgent.


    However, soon, a dense bright spot appeared in their sight.


    As she approached, Yaxin found that it was a large flower growing on the cliff.


    These flowers seem to be some kind of succulent plants, with thick petals and leaves. The most amazing thing is that they can emit faint light in the dark.


    Looking at this beautiful luminous plant, Yaxin couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "How beautiful!"


    Zhang Yi has never seen this plant.


    However, his extraordinary eyesight still made him see that countless dead bones were entangled between the roots of these luminous flowers.


    Obviously, these noctilucent plants are carnivorous.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took Yaxin away from these noctilucent plants during the landing, and said:


    "The more beautiful the appearance is, the more terrible it is inside. Don''t get close to them, or you''ll be eaten to a bone. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yaxin couldn''t help but look at those luminous flowers again in horror.


    And they continue to decline.


    After a while, they seemed to have passed through the strong airflow layer. The surrounding airflow had begun to become gentle and quiet.


    And the temperature is also gradually rising.


    At this time, Zhang Yi could not help frowning.


    So far, they have fallen more than 10000 meters in the abyss.


    This depth is comparable to the Mariana Trench, the deepest trench on earth, and the Kola ultra deep borehole made by the former Soviet Union to reach the deepest point on earth.


    On earth, the boundary between a solid crust and a magma filled mantle has been reached.


    However, Zhang Yi noticed that the surrounding temperature increased, but the rising trend was not obvious. Obviously, this place will be a long distance from the magma filled mantle.


    At this time, the abyss has not reached the bottom, which makes Zhang Yi wonder whether the abyss can penetrate into the earth center of Kaiyang star?


    In this doubt, Zhang Yi can only continue to decline with Yaxin.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the quiet space.


    This voice came from the bottom of Zhang Yi. It was obviously the people of Xuanyin Zhai talking.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly hovered in the air with Yaxin and stopped falling, so as not to be noticed by Jin Lifu, the strong man of the other party.


    At the same time, with his extraordinary ear power, Zhang Yi also heard the voices of those people in xuanyinzhai:


    "Finally reached the bottom, otherwise I thought this ghost place was a bottomless abyss!"


    "It seems that we still underestimated the depth of the abyss. The lime powder we brought is nothing for such a terrible abyss."


    "But we haven''t been attacked by the legendary monster until now. Maybe the monster has run out of life and died."


    "In this way, can''t we get the baby easily?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 658

    The voice of the strong in Xuanyin Zhai kept coming from the bottom of the abyss.


    It seems that the people of Xuanyin Zhai have landed at the bottom of the abyss first.


    Zhang Yi heard them say they were going to take the treasure, but he didn''t know whether the treasure in their mouth was a star soul.


    If it wasn''t Xingpu, Zhang Yi wouldn''t want to conflict with them.


    However, if the purpose of Xuanyin Zhai''s trip is also star soul, it depends on who has strong ability and who can rely on superb skills to obtain star soul.


    At this time, the people who only listened to Xuanyin Zhai continued:


    "Look! There''s a crack in the ground! Let''s hurry over and continue to go underground. "


    "I hope the monster is really dead, so we won''t have any trouble."


    "However, it doesn''t matter that the monster doesn''t die. We have the Lord of Zhai. We don''t fear the monster at all by virtue of the cultivation of the Lord of Zhai!"


    "I don''t know if the information of the ancestor of the Mei family is right. The ancestor of the Mei family is a soft bone. After being beaten by our master, he knelt down and begged for mercy like an old dog. He told all the secrets of the Mei family in order to live."


    "The ancestor of the Mei family is ridiculous. He thought that if he told the secret of the Mei family, our vegetarian Lord would let him go. However, our vegetarian Lord has made up his mind to destroy the plum family. Those secrets are of no value to him. The only valuable thing is the treasure in the withered vine abyss. "


    "Stop talking! Follow me to get treasure underground! "


    "Yes! Fast Lord! "


    The voices of Xuanyin Zhai people had stopped here, and their breath obviously went to a certain place.


    Obviously, the people of xuanyinzhai have begun to enter the underground crack in their mouth.


    Zhang Yi continued to decline with Yaxin.


    Fortunately, the descent process was very smooth. They were not attacked or ambushed, and were able to land smoothly at the bottom of the abyss.


    There is a big river at the bottom of the abyss.


    Zhang Yi searched around and soon found the underground crack mentioned by the people in Xuanyin Zhai.


    It was at the root of the cliff on the Bank of the river, where there was a dark crack like a terrible mouth.


    Zhang Yi took Yaxin into the crack and found that the terrain inside the crack was all the way down.


    The depth of this abyss has exceeded 10000 meters, and now it has to go down after entering this underground crack. Is it really necessary to lead to the center of the earth?


    Zhang Yi was puzzled, but he could only go on with it.


    This time, however, the two walked not far underground and saw a large piece of ghost fire floating in this vast and empty space.


    These countless ghost fires are green, which looks very scary.


    When Zhang Yi approached, he found that the reason why so many ghost fires were generated was that the ground was covered with a large layer of dead bones.


    Some of these bones are old, and some don''t seem to be long.


    Among them, there are people, livestock and animals. They pile up layer by layer, which makes people unable to count how many there are.


    Yaxin explained to Zhang Yi:


    "This should be the first nest of the monster we found when the Mei family cleaned up the monster in the abyss for the first time. It is said that monsters were the people and animals who lived here to prey on the abyss, which led to the silence of countless corpses here. After the first suppression of the Mei family, the monster has abandoned the nest and moved deeper underground. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    After he came to the bottom of the Kuteng abyss, he found that it was appalled to have a depth of tens of thousands of meters. Under such a depth, the monster could also prey on people and animals outside the abyss, which showed that the monster''s perception and attack distance were very long.


    Only in this way can the monster who never leaves the abyss of the earth do all this.


    The strength of this monster can''t be underestimated.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s vigilance increased and continued to walk underground with Yaxin.


    As they walked deeper and deeper, the temperature around them became higher and higher.


    At the back, it makes the surroundings like a steamer.


    Such a high temperature, if ordinary people come down, they must have died long ago.


    But Zhang Yi and Yaxin are both practitioners. Obviously, they will not die because of such high temperature.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s body can adapt to the environment in outer space. At this time, it''s nothing to say about this high-temperature environment.


    Yaxin was much more unbearable. Her whole body was covered with a layer of sweat again, which soaked her clothes, so that these silk clothes were only pasted on her skin, perfectly outlining her seduction curve.


    Yaxin''s figure is excellent. It''s not too much to describe it as a devil''s figure. In particular, she exudes the charm of a mature woman, which is like a fatal temptation.


    Yaxin herself also knows her charm. Although she has given birth to a daughter, it does not affect her strong attraction to the opposite sex.


    Even many men in the Mei family are full of compliments and flatteries to Yaxin. They all hope to get this beautiful widowed woman.


    In order to get this top-notch beauty, many men in the Mei family have fought hard. Even the ancestors of the Mei family looked at Yaxin with greed from time to time.


    To this end, the Mei family also specially formulated new rules, stipulating that Yaxin can only move within the limited area, and it is strictly prohibited to go beyond the area, so as not to lure young men of the Mei family.


    This is a prison.


    However, as a widowed woman without a husband, Yaxin doesn''t have much say in Mei''s family, so she can only bear it silently.


    She has always been confident in her own charm.


    However, to Yaxin''s surprise, Zhang Yi didn''t seem to find her charm.


    Zhang Yimu doesn''t squint. He doesn''t bother to look at her at all.


    Even the occasional eye contact is just like looking at a dead object coldly.


    Zhang Yi''s performance made Yaxin doubt her charm for the first time.


    Among all the men Yaxin has met, she has never seen that man can be as calm as Zhang Yi when facing her.


    Or this is no longer described by calmness, but has reached the level of indifference.


    This indifference makes Yaxin have no doubt that the man will be willing to kill her.


    As long as Yaxin deceived Zhang Yi in the agreed things, Yaxin knew that Zhang Yi would not hesitate to kill her at all.


    Indifference.


    Ruthless.


    Zhang Yi is always full of this feeling for Yaxin.


    This makes Yaxin''s plump body tremble when facing Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to Yaxin''s views on her.


    His eyes patrolled the darkness, and his divine consciousness spread in all directions.


    Although it was too dark to see his fingers, nothing around could escape Zhang Yi''s perception.


    He followed the xuanyinzhai Gang accurately and went in the direction they went.


    At this time, a fluorescent mark suddenly appeared on a stalactite in front.


    Yaxin pointed to the sign and said:


    "This is the mark of my Mei family. It was left by the Mei family when they came to the ground to eliminate monsters for the second time. The appearance of this sign means that the front will enter the underground cave, and the geographical environment inside will be very complex, just like a maze. Only by following this sign will you not get lost. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is the end of the mark?"


    Yaxin replied:


    "At the end of the mark is the final nest of the monster. It is said that there is a world full of magma, and the monster lives in magma. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech.


    Monster living in magma?


    "Is it the spirit of fire?" Zhang Yi quickly gave birth to such doubts.


    The so-called spirit is the life body that can be formed by some special energy.


    Just as fire can form fire spirit, wind can form wind spirit, and some auras can also form spirit.


    Even some powerful magic tools can produce spirits.


    Qiqing, which Zhang Yi once saw in the secret land of outer space, is the guardian spirit of an array.


    If it is the spirit of fire, then the high temperature and flame are a warm home for them, and the hot magma is a swimming pool for them.


    Magma, a place full of fire spiritual power, is most suitable for fire elves to live and practice.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking Yaxin:


    "Did you say that the monster looked like a vine?"


    Yaxin nodded:


    "The children of the Mei family who once participated in the suppression said orally or recorded that the monster looked like a vine, so it was called kutengyuan."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but be full of doubts.


    Fire elves don''t look like vines.


    The vine is undoubtedly a kind of plant monster, but what kind of plant monster lives in magma? This makes Zhang Yi unable to find the corresponding monster species for a time.


    After suppressing his doubts, Zhang Yi continued to follow the road marked by the Mei family.


    Sure enough, he soon entered a large cave.


    The underground caves here are intricate, with many turnouts and bends.


    Some caves rotate into hundreds of degrees, just like a spiral, while some caves even have vertical descent and vertical rise. Some caves are spacious, while others are narrow and lengthy.


    Fortunately, there are signs left by the Mei family along the way. Zhang Yi won''t get lost if he walks along with the signs.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that in such a complex cave, the people in xuanyinzhai in front also walk according to the marks of the Mei family.


    And they won''t change these marks. First, they don''t know that someone is following behind them. Second, they also need to rely on these marks to return.


    Yaxin said at this time:


    "According to the records of the Mei family, the children of the Mei family paid the price of countless deaths to find out these paths during the second campaign. And in the records of that year, the children of the Mei family had been attacked by the monster in these caves. Countless vines of monsters suddenly stretched out from the depths of the cave, like Python dragons, sweeping and strangling the children of the Mei family or dragging them into the depths of the cave. The people of the Mei family once speculated that these caves were opened by the vines of the monster when they were moving underground. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and observed the surrounding cave walls.


    Sure enough, although the cave walls are old, we can still see that most of them are not formed naturally, but have some artificial traces.


    However, Zhang Yi and Yaxin did not suffer any attack along the way, nor did they hear any fighting from the people in xuanyinzhai in front.


    Can it be said that the monster has really died?

 Chapter 659

    Zhang Yi and Yaxin continue to go deep underground, and the surrounding temperature has become higher and higher.


    At the back, Yaxin couldn''t hold on to the high temperature around her.


    After all, Yaxin''s strength is still very weak. She only has the cultivation of building the foundation. Such strength is only equivalent to an ordinary disciple of the refining sect. She is biting her teeth and insisting when she can come here.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from the front again.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly stopped with Yaxin and listened to the people in xuanyinzhai ahead:


    "Here we are! We have finally arrived at our destination. This is the final nest of the monster. "


    "We all came outside its nest and were not attacked. And the desertification area outside the Kuteng abyss has been shrinking over the years, which shows that the monster has really become weaker and weaker. "


    "It''s said that there is a treasure called xingsoul down here, but the most important thing is the treasure that the Mei family brought here to strangle the monster but was robbed by the monster!"


    "That''s the family treasure of the Mei family, Dayan baolao. Dayan baolao has been handed down in the Mei family for several generations and its reputation has spread all over the world. But such a huge monster is rare in the world. It is like a mountain in this magma ocean.


    At the first sight of the huge vine, Zhang Yi couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Some mysterious legends that he had heard in the Xiuzhen world in his previous life rushed to his mind at this moment, and Zhang Yi also found a legend consistent with the huge monster in front of him.


    "It''s... Star eating magic vine! No wonder... "


    In the vast dark universe, there are some unsolved mysteries except for nebulae.


    One of the most frightening is some mysterious creatures in the universe.


    These mysterious creatures have a long history. Many mysterious creatures have a longer life than planets, and their power is even more incalculable. Even the legendary immortal needs to weigh these mysterious creatures again and again.


    The wind purple smoke refined by the gaseous giant planet is one of these mysterious creatures. The strength of the wind purple smoke is also terrible. Zhang Yi doesn''t think he can defeat the wind purple smoke until the king decides the ninth floor.


    However, the law of the way of heaven applies even in the depths of the universe.


    As the saying goes, as long as one is strong, there will be a corresponding nemesis.


    In the boundless universe, after the stars like wind and purple smoke become refined, they often have extremely terrible power. Among them, the most powerful is the tripod Jinwu, which is refined by stars.


    According to legend, once there were ten stars that became fine, the three legged golden black tried to wreak havoc on the earth. Once they succeed, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the earth.


    And a great power appeared on the earth, named Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi forged a weapon with powerful and unparalleled power, called the sun shooting bow.


    Hou Yi fought against the three legged Jinwu refined by ten stars alone. He shot nine three legged Jinwu in one breath by relying on the sun shooting bow, forcing the only three legged Jinwu to turn into the sun and provide light and heat energy for the earth.


    Of course, this is a myth and legend. It''s difficult to tell the true from the false.


    However, among these mysterious creatures in the depths of the universe, there is a very special mysterious creature. This mysterious creature is the real star killer, known as the Star Destroyer.


    The ancient legend of Xiuzhen world gave this mysterious creature a name, called star eating magic vine.


    Star devouring magic rattan is born from the road of mutual restraint. They are born to restrain and destroy the planet.


    If these star eating magic vines want to survive, they must parasitize in the star core of the planet and constantly devour the energy of the star core to let themselves grow.


    With the growth of star eating magic vine, the energy of the star core becomes weaker and weaker, so the planet is doomed to destruction.


    When the star devouring magic vine devours the core of a planet and destroys the planet, they will wither, and the death planet will become the tomb of the star devouring magic vine.


    Before withering, they will bear their own seeds, and then send them into outer space.


    The seeds of star devouring magic vine float in outer space. Once they are captured by the gravity of other planets, they will land and parasitize in the interior of this planet and continue to devour the star core to grow. Stars, planets, dwarf planets, neutron stars and so on will become the nourishment for the growth of Star devouring magic vine.


    Until the seeds of star devouring magic vine grow and destroy its parasitic planet, it will continue to release new seeds into outer space for the next cycle.


    The vast universe is too big. Even in the world of truth cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi has only heard of the existence of this mysterious creature and has never had the opportunity to see it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi saw a real star eating magic vine in this underground magma ocean!

 Chapter 660

    After seeing this star eating magic vine, Zhang Yi''s doubts about Kaiyang star were immediately solved.


    Zhang Yi had never understood why Kaiyang star, who had been refined and had self-consciousness, suddenly died?


    Reasonably speaking, after the planet becomes refined, its strength is terrible, and it should rarely encounter enemies that can threaten its life.


    However, the information Zhang Yi heard about Kaiyang star in his previous life is that Kaiyang star suddenly died inexplicably, and its star spirit is broken and scattered all over the planet.


    Now after seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Yi realized that it was the star eating magic vine that killed Kaiyang star.


    The star devouring magic vine is the natural nemesis of the planet. Once the star devouring magic vine is parasitic on the planet, if there is no external interference, the parasitic planet is doomed to die quickly.


    Now it seems that it must be the seed of star eating magic vine that parasitized Kaiyang star, then slowly destroyed the star spirit of Kaiyang star, destroyed the consciousness of Kaiyang star, and turned Kaiyang star into a death star.


    Now the star eating magic vine is still swallowing the energy of the Kaiyang star core. With the star core energy swallowed, the Kaiyang star will become barren and have no vitality.


    When all plants die and disappear, then the people, animals and insects living on this planet will die one by one. At that time, it will be the real end of the world of Kaiyang star.


    Only the strong who can travel in space can escape from this dying planet.


    In the end, the whole Kaiyang star will be completely broken into countless cold fragments and dissipated in the universe into asteroid belts and countless cosmic dust.


    When Zhang Yisi came here, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    The power of ordinary people is too small in front of this terrorist force that often destroys the planet.


    At this time, a bright light attracted Zhang Yi''s attention.


    "That''s... It''s the star spirit!"


    In a section of this magmatic world, a bright light floats in the air.


    Zhang Yi has seen the star soul of the wind and purple smoke, so he recognized at a glance that this bright light is the star soul.


    In particular, looking at the size of this group of stars, Zhang Yi can judge that this group of stars is definitely the largest piece after the broken Kaiyang stars.


    What star devouring magic vine needs is star core energy. For a planet with self-consciousness and star soul, star devouring magic vine will destroy its star soul and destroy its consciousness, but it is not necessary for star soul star devouring magic vine.


    Therefore, this star spirit has been kept here and has not been damaged. It can be said to be a very intact star spirit.


    In addition to the star spirit, Zhang Yi also saw a weapon like a bone flower suspended nearby. Zhang Yi knew that this weapon was called Lao.


    Looking at the treasure light emitted from the weapon, we can judge that this weapon is at least a magic weapon in the combination environment, which must be the Dayan treasure among the population of Xuanyin Zhai.


    Naturally, the star devouring magic vine can''t use magic tools, so the Dayan treasure Lao and the star spirit were abandoned like garbage.


    At this time, a roar came from the scene of the battle:


    "Fast Lord! Something''s wrong with this monster! It''s terrible! "


    A group of people in xuanyinzhai fought fiercely with the star eating magic vine that seemed to grow from the bottom of the magma ocean.


    Although there were many people in Xuanyin Zhai, and Jin Lifu was a strong man in the integrated environment, he still fell behind in the face of this star eating magic vine.


    The attack of star devouring magic vine is not very fancy. What it is best at is to use its great power to attack.


    It often pulls out a vine, which is powerful enough to break a mountain in an instant.


    A group of strong men in Xuanyin Zhai didn''t dare to face the vines drawn by the star devouring magic vine. They could only move quickly among countless vines to avoid and counterattack at the same time. Once they were drawn by the vines, they would basically end up in pieces.


    However, the attack of Xuanyin Zhai people did not have any effect on the star eater magic vine. It didn''t hurt or itch. Even the skin of the star eater magic vine couldn''t break a piece. It could only shoot the magma covered on the surface of the star eater magic vine everywhere.


    Only Jin Lifu, the strongest in the combination realm, can be able to cause damage to the star eating magic vine.


    Jin Lifu has been targeting the strongest branches of the star eating magic vine to attack. As a strong man in the fit environment, Jin Lifu has the power to destroy a city. He believes that as long as the trunk of the star eating magic vine is destroyed, the star eating magic vine will not last long.


    For a moment, the strongest trunk of the star eating magic vine was immediately splashed with blood by Jin Lifu. It looked terrible.


    However, Zhang Yi could not help wondering:


    "Is it really that easy?"


    Zhang Yi remembers that Yaxin said that the Mei family had combined with the refining sect to encircle and suppress the star eating magic vine, but they couldn''t find out the essence of the star eating magic vine, which led to a disastrous defeat.


    Now the strong men of Xuanyin Zhai regard the star eating magic vine as an ordinary monster, and Jin Lifu will only stare at the thickest branches. Can he really destroy the star eating magic vine?


    Zhang Yi expressed great doubt.


    Sure enough, the change occurred quickly.


    When Jin Lifu put all his powerful moves on the strongest branch and almost broke it, the situation changed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Only a huge noise was heard, which suddenly came from the bottom of the magma ocean.


    Immediately after, I saw that the magma ocean seemed to boil at this moment, setting off a series of towering waves.


    It was as if a real behemoth was about to emerge from the bottom of the magma.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, a big bag suddenly appeared in the middle of the magma ocean.


    Immediately after the big bag broke, an incomparably huge thing emerged from the ocean of magma.


    It was an unimaginable vine.


    It''s hard to tell how thick this vine is.


    Looking around, there is no way to see the edge of this stout vine from the left or right.


    Zhang Yi roughly estimated that the vine would be nearly 10000 meters thick.


    Ten thousand meters thick and thin vines, what a terrible concept.


    The earth is a relatively small planet, and its diameter is only 12756 kilometers.


    The direct of this vine is about one thousandth of the diameter of the earth.


    As soon as such a terrible behemoth appeared, the whole magma world was shaking.


    Zhang Yi even suspected that even the earth outside kutengyuan had a terrible earthquake at this moment.


    With the appearance of this thick and frightening vine, everyone knows at this moment that this is the essence of star eating magic vine.


    The people of Xuanyin Zhai had never heard of such a terrible monster. At this moment, they couldn''t help being scared to turn pale and lose their mind.


    But Zhang Yi turned his attention to Xingpu:


    "No! Star spirit matters! "


    The creeper, which is so thick that it has only one head exposed, will certainly be thicker in its lower part.


    If we wait until this huge vine is completely drilled out, then the underground magma ocean will be filled with vines and the star soul will be squeezed to nowhere.


    So without hesitation, Zhang Yi took Yaxin and galloped towards the star soul.


    Zhang Yi''s move immediately attracted the attention of xuanyinzhai and others.


    Suddenly, the strong man of Xuanyin Zhai angrily said:


    "Damn it! Unexpectedly, a boy followed us in. He is heading for Dayan baolao! "


    Because Dayan baolao is very close to the star soul, people in Xuanyin Zhai think Zhang Yi is going to rob Dayan baolao.


    However, the strong men of Xuanyin Zhai only know that the star soul is a treasure, but they don''t know how precious it is. In their eyes, the value of the magic weapon Dayan treasure is the most precious.


    In fact, in Zhang Yi''s eyes, the so-called Dayan baolao is not worth mentioning compared with Xingpeng.


    The value of star spirit far exceeds that of Dayan baolao countless times. In front of the star soul, Dayan baolao is a piece of garbage.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Zhang Yi on this trip, there is only Dayan baolao.


    At this time, Jin Lifu also saw Yaxin following Zhang Yi. He immediately angrily said:


    "I know that woman. She''s from the Mei family! Unexpectedly, there are people from the Mei family who survived. I''m afraid that boy is also from the Mei family! I absolutely can''t let them seize Dayan Bao Lao Fuxing Mei''s family! "


    For a moment, Jin Lifu''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    He even gave up attacking the star devouring magic vine and jumped at Zhang Yi.


    The other strong men of xuanyinzhai were full of hesitation for a moment. When the real body of star eating magic vine appeared, they knew that they were not opponents and just wanted to escape here quickly.


    At this time, Jin Lifu wanted to take revenge regardless of the danger. They didn''t want to go with Jin Lifu, but Jin Lifu was their fasting Lord after all, and they didn''t dare to leave the fasting Lord alone.


    Therefore, for these strong men of Xuanyin Zhai, they did not escape for a time, resulting in hesitation and standing on the spot.


    At this time, Jin Lifu had quickly approached Zhang Yi:


    "The Mei family, damn it! You two die! "


    As soon as Jin Lifu raised his hand, the vast magic power immediately rolled up countless magma and patted them like the sky and the earth.


    After all, Jin Lifu is a strong man in the fit environment. Zhang Yi doesn''t dare to be careless about him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stabilized his figure and his eyes were cold:


    "You''d better get out of here!"


    Then, two Tai Chi patterns appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and his fundus became very deep.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Two black lights suddenly burst out and went straight towards Jin Lifu.


    The black light passed through the overwhelming magma without hindrance and stabbed Jin Lifu in an instant.


    Jin Lifu hurried to avoid, but he was pierced by the black light on his shoulder.


    A big hole appeared in his shoulder, and the destructive force at the edge of the hole was still eroding his body.


    "Good boy! It turned out to be a master! "


    Jin Lifu was frightened. He quickly took out a green leaf from the space magic instrument.


    He was full of real Qi, resisting the erosion of destructive power. At the same time, he looked at the green leaves and pressed them on his shoulder.


    The green leaves suddenly withered and blackened, and the destructive power in Jin Lifu was absorbed by the leaves. After there was no destructive power damage, just a breath, I saw that the big hole in Jin Lifu''s wound had recovered as before.

 Chapter 661

    After Jin Lifu''s injury was cured, he roared and took out a piece of black jade from the space magic tools again.


    "This time, I want you to die!"


    With that, Jin Lifu was holding an ink jade and was about to launch a new attack.


    Zhang Yi''s feet had already set up a somersault cloud, and his flying speed became extremely fast in an instant. He rushed out of the magma and flew towards the stars.


    "I don''t have time to play with you now!"


    Zhang Yi left a word, but his body has flown away.


    Jin Lifu shouted angrily:


    "Don''t run if you have seed!"


    He roared and chased Zhang Yi.


    At this time, with the real body of star eating magic vine constantly drilling out, the vibration of this magma ocean has become more and more intense.


    In this terrible vibration, a large number of rock strata above people''s heads have begun to collapse and rupture, and countless rocks like islands are falling into the magma ocean, setting off huge magma waves.


    At this time, the remaining strong in Xuanyin Zhai finally felt afraid.


    They can already see that it will collapse completely in a short time.


    Once it collapses, everyone will be buried in the ocean of magma. None of them wants to end up like this.


    Immediately, the strong men of Xuanyin Zhai shouted at Jin Lifu:


    "Fast Lord! This place is about to collapse! Don''t worry about that boy anymore. Let''s go! "


    However, Jin Lifu still chased Zhang Yi without stopping and shouted:


    "I hate the Mei family! I have worked hard for so many years to completely destroy the Mei family! I won''t go! I must kill them! "


    With these words, Jin Lifu quickened his pace and chased Zhang Yi.


    The strong men of Xuanyin Zhai saw that Jin Lifu had lost his mind and fell into madness. They couldn''t help but have a burst of helplessness.


    Finally, a strong man of Xuanyin Zhai said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t help the vegetarian Lord now. We might as well withdraw to the ground first!"


    Another strong man also said:


    "Yes, this is not our betrayal of the vegetarian Lord, but to preserve our strength. Even if the Zhai Lord had any accident, as long as we were alive, Xuanyin Zhai would continue to exist! "


    Immediately, the rest of the strong nodded and said yes.


    Now everyone can see that xuanyinzhai''s action was a failure.


    That monster is so powerful that it will be too late if it doesn''t escape now.


    These strong people don''t want to die here for nothing for the personal gratitude and resentment of the vegetarian Lord.


    So immediately, the strong people did not stop, hurried to the way they came, and ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jin Lifu, the leader of Xuanyin Zhai, continued to chase Zhang Yi regardless of his men''s escape.


    However, his speed is not as fast as Zhang Yi driving a somersault cloud, so even if he tries hard to catch up, he can''t catch up.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has flown to the place where the star soul is located.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi incorporated the star spirit into the space magic weapon.


    Star soul, finally got it!


    However, at this time, I saw a huge shadow hanging over Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw that what appeared in front of him was the thick and indescribable vine of star eating magic vine.


    The vine of star devouring magic vine has been rising, and its lower part is even stronger.


    "Boom!!!"


    The top of the star eater vine has reached the rock layer above the magma ocean.


    These rock formations could not resist the power of the star devouring magic vine. They were immediately split by the star devouring magic vine and fell downward.


    At this time, the star eating magic vine continued to rise upward, and the land above was immediately pushed out one after another towards both sides, and a huge amount of soil continued to fall.


    In the face of such a terrible force, Yaxin couldn''t help screaming.


    Even with the protection of Zhang Yi''s protective cover, Yaxin would not be hit by the rocks and soil. However, when she witnessed the huge rocks and soil falling from her head, she couldn''t help feeling a shudder.


    It was at this moment that she felt so small, and the terrible power was appalling.


    Zhang Yi and Yaxin are about to flee here.


    He doesn''t think he can easily kill this star eating magic vine by relying on his strength.


    However, just as Zhang Yi was about to leave, his sight was attracted by the star eating magic vine.


    On the red appearance of the star eating magic vine, some large spots appeared after the magma slipped.


    The color of these spots is gray white, which is completely different from the color of the body of the star eating magic vine, and also spread all over the whole body of the star eating magic vine. It looks very strange.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "It''s sick!"


    For the knowledgeable Zhang Yi, he can naturally see that this spot is very similar to the common bacterial spot disease on plants. But for the mysterious creature of star eating magic vine, these spots will not be the same as ordinary spot disease.


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered Yaxin''s saying that the star eating magic vine never left the underground abyss. It seemed to be very afraid of the sun.


    This situation is not normal!


    The star devouring magic vine has no reason to fear the sun. It can even parasitize in the sun and devour the energy of the sun.


    The star eating magic vine is afraid of the sun, so it can only show that there must be something wrong with it.


    Zhang Yi''s words just fell, but it caused a strange appearance in the star eating magic vine.


    I saw the star eating magic vine rising from the ground suddenly and stopped.


    Then a voice rang out in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "Now that you know I''m sick, you must have a way to cure it, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yi was puzzled by the sound. He quickly reflected that the sound came from the star eating magic vine in front of him.


    This surprised Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, the star eating magic vine also had its own consciousness.


    Zhang Yi only heard the legend of star eating magic vine in his previous life, and now he is in contact with star eating magic vine for the first time.


    He always thought that the star eating magic vine was a plant that depended on instinct to survive, but he didn''t think that the star eating magic vine was not as simple as Zhang Yi thought.


    Zhang Yi began to try to deliver a message to the star devouring magic vine and said:


    "I have to check your condition before I can cure you."


    The star devouring magic vine soon returned:


    "Then look! Cure me and let you go. If you can''t cure me, kill you! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "No one has ever threatened me! I can be regarded as kind to help you see a doctor, but if you threaten life and death, it will be difficult to obey! "


    The sound of star devouring magic vine became cold:


    "Do you really want to die!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi took out his life flying sword and stood proudly with the sword:


    "If you want to fight, fight! What nonsense! "


    The star devouring magic vine couldn''t help being silent.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know what he was going to do, so he guarded with a sword.


    By this time, Jin Lifu had caught up.


    Jin Lifu held a wicker in his hand. It looked like it was made of jade, but it was full of softness. It looked like an extraordinary treasure.


    In particular, the leaves on the wicker are the same leaves that Jin Lifu used to heal wounds before.


    At this time, Jin Lifu''s face was full of ferocity. He shouted at Zhang Yi and Yaxin:


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Jin Lifu was full of killing intention.


    As a strong man in the fit environment, he wanted to kill together. Even the magma ocean within hundreds of meters around him was surging wildly, setting off huge eddies at his feet.


    Zhang Yi turned back and said coldly to him:


    "You and I have no grievances, why bother? Even if you have a grudge against the woman of the Mei family around me, can you wait until I fulfill my promise to her first? After I take her to find her daughter, I won''t care about your revenge! "


    Zhang Yi promised Yaxin that he would protect her and find her daughter.


    But after that, Zhang Yi didn''t promise, so he won''t care.


    So Jin Lifu can''t revenge Yaxin now, but Zhang Yi can revenge again after fulfilling his promise.


    Yaxin''s face changed dramatically when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi''s indifference is as she expected.


    At this moment, Yaxin was really afraid that after she found her daughter, Jin Lifu would chase her immediately.


    Jin Lifu sneered:


    "I don''t believe you! I endured it for many years in order to kill all the Mei family! Now that I have met you today, I have no possibility of waiting! "


    As Jin Lifu spoke, the crisp wicker in his hand was raised, and a green cloud shrouded over Zhang Yi.


    As soon as the green awn came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly became cool.


    For a moment, people seemed to enter the spring season from the hot oven.


    Even the magma ocean within hundreds of meters under Jin Lifu''s feet began to condense at this moment.


    Hundreds of square meters of magma condensed into a small island, floating on the red magma sea.


    Zhang Yi''s flying sword was raised, and the sword Qi roared around him:


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s flying sword soared.


    The surging sword Qi immediately formed countless small flying swords around him. These small flying swords circled around the long sword in his hand, as if they were respecting his original Flying sword.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pinched the sword formula in one hand and pointed to Jin Lifu with his own life flying sword in one hand.


    Suddenly, countless small flying swords roared, forming a torrent of flying swords, sweeping away towards the green awn released by Jin Lifu.


    Where the flying sword torrent passed, the sea surface of the magma ocean suddenly broke open. Amid the great power and air waves of the flying sword torrent, the magma ocean set off two rows of huge waves on both sides.


    In an instant, the torrent of flying sword collided with the green awn.


    The two collided as if nothing had happened and something had happened.


    I saw countless small flying swords in the torrent of flying swords, one by one, disappearing rapidly.


    And the green awn became dim at this time.


    The contact time between the two is very fast, and they have decided in an instant.


    I saw that the green awn was completely crushed by the torrent of countless flying swords in the end, and there was no green left.


    In the torrent of flying swords, countless flying swords also collapsed one after another. In the end, only a few small flying swords were still flying towards Jin Lifu after strangling the green awn.


    One move is over!


    Obviously, Zhang Yi is a little better!

 Chapter 662

    Jin Lifu''s green awn was completely broken, while Zhang Yi''s small flying sword still had several handles.


    Stand up and judge!


    At this time, Jin Lifu suddenly pulled out the crisp wicker in his hand and broke all the small flying swords flying in front of him.


    Zhang Yi did not take the opportunity to attack, but said loudly:


    "That''s it! You are not my opponent. It''s still time to step back! "


    Jin Lifu''s gratitude and resentment target is the Mei family. Zhang Yi really has no holiday with him.


    The same is true. Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to easily kill a person who hasn''t had a holiday with himself. He plans to give Jin Lifu a chance.


    At this time, Yaxin was completely stunned.


    She witnessed the fight between Zhang Yi and Jin Lifu, and was shocked that Zhang Yi was even better than Jin Lifu.


    Jin Lifu''s powerful Yaxin has seen it with her own eyes. At the beginning, Xuanyin Zhai besieged the Mei family. It was under Jin Lifu''s strong strength that the Mei family even had no time to ask for help from their allies, so the whole army was destroyed.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Mei family fought with Jin Lifu, and they couldn''t do three moves under Jin Lifu.


    At that time, Jin Lifu was like a vengeful devil, which made people feel frightened when they saw him.


    Yaxin also knows that Zhang Yi is strong, but she doesn''t think Zhang Yi can be better than Jin Lifu.


    However, after the fight between Zhang Yi and Jin Lifu just now, Zhang Yi is not weaker than Jin Lifu at all, and even better than Jin Lifu.


    This result surprised Yaxin, but also full of surprises.


    She knows very well that if a strong person like Zhang Yi protects her, she will not be killed by Jin Lifu at least today.


    At this time, Yaxin wants Zhang Yi to kill Jin Lifu, so that she and her daughter don''t have to worry about being chased by Jin Lifu in the future.


    But Yaxin also knows that Zhang Yi is just fulfilling his promise. Once he completes his promise, he will no longer protect Yaxin.


    If Yaxin asks Zhang Yi at this time, it''s an indecent idea.


    Therefore, although Yaxin is eager, she can only suppress her thoughts and dare not say it.


    At this time, Jin Lifu shouted wildly:


    "Smelly boy! Don''t think that''s all I have! I will kill you both today! "


    With that, Jin Lifu''s breath surged wildly again, obviously brewing stronger moves.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you still have to fight with me. Do you really think I have a good temper? Since you want to die, I will satisfy you! "


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three fires.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi also moved to kill.


    He wanted to let Jin Lifu go, but Jin Lifu didn''t appreciate it but had to fight to the death, so Zhang Yi had to kill him himself.


    In particular, Zhang Yi must kill him quickly, because there is a more powerful star eating magic vine around him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will show his strongest swordsmanship, the unity of man and sword!


    However, at this time, the situation suddenly changed!


    I saw a huge vine suddenly pulled over, and it was the star devouring magic vine!


    However, the target of star devouring magic vine attack is not Zhang Yi, but Jin Lifu.


    This vine looks at least half a kilometer thick. When it falls, it covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The terrible momentum makes the whole underground filled with the roaring sound brought by the vine.


    Jin Lifu''s face changed dramatically.


    He is mobilizing his true Qi to continue to fight with Zhang Yi. Who could have thought that magic vine would attack him at this time.


    Immediately, Jin Lifu suddenly urged his true Qi into the robe all over his body.


    "Jade black clothes!!!"


    The robe on Jin Lifu''s body glowed with blue and black at this moment. It was also a defensive magic weapon.


    When Jin Lifu had just had time to sacrifice the jade black clothes, the thick vines had roared and waved down.


    It felt like a flying bug hit with a baseball bat.


    Jin Lifu''s jade black clothes lasted for a moment, and then they were smashed by the terrible force of the huge vine.


    Then the huge vine hit Jin Lifu and beat him to fly towards the magma ocean.


    "Wow!!!"


    Jin Lifu was driven into the magma ocean and broke a big hole on the surface of the magma ocean. He was quickly submerged by the magma ocean.


    After a while, the ocean of magma broke open again.


    A thin vine stretched out from the magma ocean. The vine looked only as thick as a bucket, but it wrapped Jin Lifu tightly around it like a python.


    Although Jin Lifu is not dead yet, his bones have broken a lot after being drawn by the star eating magic vine.


    At this time, Jin Lifu shouted angrily, and he was going to urge Zhenqi to attack the star eating demon vine again.


    However, at this time, the star devouring magic vine will not stop.


    I saw the star eating demon vine wrapped around Jin Lifu''s vine, and suddenly produced a strange force.


    With the generation of this force, Jin Lifu''s skin withered rapidly at this moment, and his black hair became white at this moment.


    At the same time, Jin Lifu quickly became old at a very fast speed. In a moment, he was like an old man of eight or 90 years old.


    However, such changes have not stopped. Jin Lifu''s body is like every cell is rapidly losing its vitality. His whole body quickly dies of old age. In the end, his body turns into a pile of yellow sand and flows out from the vines.


    Jin Lifu was completely sucked by the star devouring magic vine and died.


    "Absorb vitality!" Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    Zhang Yi has been very clear that the star eating magic vine has the characteristic of absorbing vitality, which can be seen from the fact that there is no grass around the kutengyuan.


    What Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that after the star eating magic vine was wrapped around a strong man like Jin Lifu, it was able to absorb its vitality ferociously.


    This can forcibly seize Jin Lifu''s vitality, which can only show that the strength of star eating magic vine is far beyond Jin Lifu in the fit environment.


    Although the star devouring magic vine in front of us has not yet grown to the most mature state when the energy of Kaiyang star is absorbed, the power it shows now can not be underestimated, and its power is absolutely stronger than the combination environment.


    In the face of such a terrorist creature, Zhang Yi was not sure whether he could defeat it for a while.


    However, at this time, the star devouring magic vine once again spread to Zhang Yi''s brain:


    "I killed your enemy for you, that''s kindness to you! You must repay me and treat me! "


    Zhang Yi realized that this was the idea of star eating magic vine.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "I won''t accept your love. I can kill that man myself!"


    The voice of star devouring magic vine was filled with anger:


    "Then how on earth will you treat me?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want star spirit! The star spirit of Kaiyang star must have been destroyed by you. As long as you find me all its broken star spirits, I can try to help you. "


    When the star eater tengton said:


    "The star spirit of this planet was indeed destroyed by me, but the star spirit has long been broken, and I''m sick now and can''t shine the sun, so I can''t go around the planet for you."


    After listening, Zhang Yi thought it was reasonable.


    After all, he knew that the star eater was afraid of the sun because of his illness.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "Let me see your disease first. It''s not certain whether you can cure it."


    The star devouring demon Teng said angrily:


    "If my disease can''t be cured, you and the woman around you don''t want to live!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I advise you to be polite. If I can''t cure you, no one on this planet can cure you. If I die, you can''t live! "


    "You!" When the star eater tengton was angry.


    It was so strong that its huge branches suddenly trembled, and the whole magma ocean was boiling and surging at this moment.


    Obviously, the star devouring magic vine is really angry.


    The planet is prey to the star eating magic vine, and the Terran is just a parasite on the prey.


    Now a parasite dares to talk to it. It''s strange that it''s not angry.


    When the star devouring magic vine was angry, the whole underground shook violently at this moment, and countless rocks and soil layers fell one after another.


    After a while, the star devouring magic vine finally calmed down, and it said angrily:


    "If this planet had not been conscious, its counterattack made me sick before I killed it, otherwise I wouldn''t need you, a parasite like creature, to help me!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Since you want me to help you, please make a good gesture!"


    The star devouring magic vine gnawed its teeth, but finally remained silent.


    Its silence means that it is willing to let Zhang Yi see a doctor for it.


    But its arrogance makes it unable to ask a parasite.


    Zhang Yi ignored the anger of the star eating magic vine. He flew to the thickest branch of the star eating magic vine and began to observe.


    In Zhang Yi''s heart, he was also curious about mysterious creatures such as star eating magic vine, and what would happen if the mysterious creatures in the universe were sick.


    Zhang Yi looked and touched around the star eating magic vine. From time to time, he also used a flying sword to cut two knives on the surface of the star eating magic vine and cut a small piece of skin from the top of the star eating magic vine to study.


    The whole process of star eating magic vine did not move, but the magma ocean that had set off an overwhelming wave of terror still showed that the anger of star eating magic vine had reached an unbearable level.


    Yaxin looked at Zhang Yi''s action with some horror.


    She couldn''t hear the voice transmission dialogue between Zhang Yi and star devouring magic vine, so now she still didn''t understand why Zhang Yi didn''t run away?


    Just now, the star devouring magic vine killed Jin Lifu with an overwhelming force.


    The appearance of Jin Lifu''s tragic death makes Yaxin feel a lingering fear until now.


    However, Zhang Yi''s strength is only a notch higher than Jin Lifu, and he should not be the opponent of this star eating magic vine.


    But in the face of the star eating magic vine, Zhang Yi not only didn''t escape, but also went up to look around, as if he wanted to study the star eating magic vine thoroughly.


    What makes Yaxin even more puzzled is that the star eating magic vine, which just killed violently, is still motionless and let Zhang Yi look at it. There is nothing to fight back. It is just different from the violent appearance just now.


    Although Yaxin doesn''t understand what happened in her heart, she can guess that all this is because of Zhang Yi.


    For a time, Yaxin couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.

 Chapter 663

    In Yaxin''s opinion, she needs a special sense of security.


    If she is an honest and obedient man, she won''t feel the slightest sense of security at all.


    If she is a man full of danger and adventure, how can she burst out of her sense of security.


    Even if this dangerous man is likely to endanger herself, she always has a fantasy that she can appease this man.


    At this time, following Zhang Yi, Yaxin only felt that her sense of security had exploded. The more she saw Zhang Yi do something that seemed very risky, the faster her heart beat and the more addicted she became.


    Especially at this time, Zhang Yi concentrated on checking the star eating magic vine. This very dangerous move only made Yaxin feel that this young man was full of unparalleled charm.


    For a moment, Yaxin even felt that for the first time in her life, she felt really infatuated with a man.


    When she was only a teenager and didn''t understand anything, she was ordered to marry into the Mei family. Her marriage was arranged by her parents, not by her at all.


    On the night of the marriage, she saw her husband for the first time and knew that there was this man. It can be said that she has no feelings for that man at all.


    However, as the saying goes, follow the chicken and follow the dog. Yaxin has no right to refuse. She can only accept her life obediently.


    After all, it is an enviable thing in the eyes of others to marry into the Xiuzhen family Mei family.


    However, Yaxin is not happy at Mei''s house.


    The people of the Mei family always look down on Yaxin''s humble origin, and there are never fewer cold words.


    Even her husband was not satisfied with the marriage. Her husband wanted to marry a miss of Xiuzhen family. However, because her husband is a waste of cultivation, no young lady of the Xiuzhen family is willing to marry him, so he can go back and marry Yaxin, who has an advantage in appearance.


    Therefore, Yaxin''s husband is also full of cold towards Yaxin. The husband only regards Yaxin as a tool to vent his desires, but never regards Yaxin as his wife.


    Until Yaxin''s husband died, Yaxin thought she could accompany her daughter to live an independent and peaceful life.


    However, as Yaxin became more mature and attractive, the men of the Mei family began to covet her beauty while belittling her status as a widowed woman.


    To this end, Yaxin suffered all kinds of frivolous words and harassment, which made Yaxin feel very annoying and disgusting.


    When the Mei family was exterminated, she was at a loss.


    However, when she is with Zhang Yi now, she only needs to obey Zhang Yi''s arrangements and orders, rather than thinking about the confused future, Yaxin feels a burst of peace of mind.


    She felt that life could be so easy that she didn''t even have any feelings for the destruction of the Mei family.


    At this moment, Yaxin expected to follow Zhang Yi all the time.


    "You are very ill!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly opened his mouth and woke Yaxin''s thoughts.


    Yaxin thought Zhang Yi was talking to her at first. Later, she found that Zhang Yi was talking to the star eating demon vine.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "If I guess correctly, you are not only afraid of the sun, but also unable to continue to absorb the nuclear energy, continue to develop and grow, and even your strength has regressed to a certain extent. Strictly speaking, you have begun to wither, and you don''t even have the opportunity and ability to connect your seeds. "


    The star devouring magic vine really understood Zhang Yi''s words, and it continued to convey to Zhang Yi:


    "You''re right! What else do you see? "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Your illness was not caused by yourself, but by someone. This is a very special and powerful toxin. If I guess correctly, it is called ''blood Yang poison silk''. This is a very fierce toxin, but it has no effect on ordinary creatures. It is aimed at beings like you who can absorb the vitality of other creatures. Although the magic power of absorbing the vitality of others is very strong, it is equivalent to absorbing the vitality produced by others under their own conditions into the body. These complex vitality do not coincide with their own vitality. If it were normal, it would not have any impact. However, if the blood Yang poison silk enters the body, it can quickly intensify the contradiction between different kinds of vitality born under different conditions, which will seriously affect your own vitality! Cause you to decline, even wither and die! "


    When the bloodthirsty demon Teng heard this, he hurriedly said:


    "You''re right! When the planet resisted before its death, it did say that it used blood Yang poison silk! Can this toxin be treated? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Zhang Yi has never encountered the toxin of blood Yang poison silk.


    He only knew it when he read a precious classic poison Sutra in the cultivation world in his previous life. At the same time, he also heard some great powers mention this toxin.


    In the world of cultivation, there are many ways to practice, and there are many people who plunder other people''s vitality to enhance their yuan life and cultivation like star eating magic vine.


    This method of robbing other people''s vitality to practice is very powerful. As long as there are enough people for practitioners to absorb, they can rapidly improve their accomplishments.


    Such practitioners are almost like demons. They plunder people everywhere to feed themselves, and strengthen themselves by sacrificing countless innocent people.


    In the ancient times of Xiuzhen world, such a great devil once ran around the world, destroyed countless sects and killed countless people, and even was defeated when each gate party besieged him.


    Later, a poison master developed a new poison for this demon, namely blood Yang poison silk.


    The last devil died at the hands of blood Yang poison silk.


    Because such demons are very rare, there are few opportunities for blood Yang poison silk to be used. In addition, blood Yang poison silk will not cause harm to ordinary people, so no one is willing to spend time to study the antidote.


    Even the poison master who developed the bleeding Yang poison silk did not have the patience to study the antidote on this toxin which lacked wide practicability.


    Therefore, whether it is the poison Sutra read by Zhang Yi or the stories of others, the blood Yang poison silk is a toxin without antidote.


    At this time, Zhang Yi found out that the poison in bloodthirsty magic Teng was blood Yang poison silk, but there was no ready-made solution.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi learned a lot in the world of cultivation in his previous life, and he also studied a lot of poison. Now he can''t help trying to think about the art of detoxification.


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Yi''s remaining light is attracted by a touch of green.


    He looked around and saw a green willow floating in the ocean of magma.


    This willow branch is the weapon used by Jin Lifu, the leader of Xuanyin Zhai.


    I don''t know what''s strange about this willow branch. It didn''t burn in the hot magma, but it kept its green posture.


    Surprised, Zhang Yi waved at the willow branch.


    Under his powerful mana, the willow branch flew out of the magma and landed in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Zhang Yi rubbed the willow branch with his hand and felt it carefully.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but wonder and say:


    "This is the dark willow of Taiyin! No wonder! "


    The so-called Taiyin xuanliu is a kind of plant that can grow only in extreme Yin.


    In the myths and legends on the earth, there was a laurel tree on the moon, and the emperor of heaven punished a man named Wu Gang to cut the laurel tree. The osmanthus tree is very magical. Its self-healing ability is so powerful that it is almost cut and closed. Just like this, Wu Gang will never cut down this cinnamon tree.


    The dark willow of Taiyin is a sacred tree of the same nature as the laurel tree growing on the moon.


    The reason why their self-healing ability is so terrible is that their vitality is very special and tenacious to an unimaginable degree.


    And the vitality of this sacred tree is very pure, with only a slight feminine attribute. It is also this pure and faint feminine attribute that makes it a very rare medicinal material.


    Anyone who has vitality about to dry up can bring the dead back to life by using only one leaf of the Taiyin xuanliu.


    Zhang Yi''s move Tai Chi Tianyan made a big hole in Jin Lifu''s shoulder. Jin Lifu also used the leaves of the dark willow of the Taiyin, which made his injury heal instantly.


    "With such magic medicine as the dark willow of Taiyin, it can at least help the star eating magic vine stabilize his condition. If I can learn a new skill "Huai Yun Hui Chun Shu" in cooperation, with a little improvement, I should be able to cure its toxin! "


    For a moment, Zhang Yi quickly thought out a way to cure the star eating magic vine.


    Although Zhang Yi''s previous studies in the cultivation world seem very miscellaneous, in fact, he is very proficient in every research.


    No matter poison skill or medical skill, he is well trained.


    In addition, he is far more than ordinary people''s insight and open thinking, as well as his quick talent, so he can get along with the cure and detoxification method in a very short time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised the Taiyin xuanliu in his hand and said to the star devouring magic vine:


    "I already have a way. It''s not difficult to cure the blood Yang poison silk in your body by relying on this Taiyin xuanliu as a medicine guide."


    Zhang Yi''s voice fell. He saw the star eating magic vine suddenly move.


    Countless vines suddenly swept towards Zhang Yi from all directions. Zhang Yi quickly stretched out his hand and released great mana to resist the approach of these vines.


    However, at this time, a very thin vine approached Zhang Yi at an extremely fast speed, and then quickly rolled up the Taiyin xuanliu in Zhang Yi''s hand and grabbed the Taiyin xuanliu from Zhang Yi''s palm.


    The vine rolled the dark willow of Taiyin and returned to the body of the star eating magic vine, and countless vines immediately protected it.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have enough strength and star devouring magic vine to snatch, so he asked coldly:


    "What do you mean?"


    The star devouring magic vine proudly said:


    "Now that the medicine that can cure me has fallen into my hand, you are useless to me! For the sake of finding medicine for me, I''ll save your life! Now get that woman out of here! If I change my mind late, I will suck up all your vitality! "

 Chapter 664

    The star devouring magic vine basically felt that he had won.


    The medicine for treating the disease has been in hand, so Zhang Yi naturally can''t use it.


    The star eating magic vine is very kind to this kind of life like a parasite on prey. It can let him go.


    Zhang Yi didn''t just run away. He looked at the star eating magic vine and sneered:


    "Although you got the medicine, can you use it? Do you think you can really save your life by relying on this medicine alone? "


    The sound of star devouring magic vine cooled down again:


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The xuanliu of the Taiyin can only save your life for a while. If you want to really cure your disease, you also need to cooperate with my "huaiyun rejuvenation" to achieve it after treatment and conditioning. "


    When the star eater tengton said:


    "Then teach me the art of huaiyun rejuvenation!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "There is no exchange. Is there such a reason in the world to reach out and ask for things from people?"


    The change happened again at this time.


    I saw countless vines sweeping over again from all directions, but this time the object of these vines was not Zhang Yi, but Na Yaxin.


    Zhang Yi used the protective cover around Yaxin to protect Yaxin, and was instantly broken by these vines.


    These vines wrapped around Yaxin''s limbs, making her unable to move at all. Then vines and Yaxin quickly return to the body of star devouring magic vine and hang Yaxin on the magma ocean.


    Zhang Yi wanted to stop, but he was blocked by more vines. He could only watch Yaxin be taken away.


    Yaxin struggled desperately, but how could her strength be compared with these vines.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Yaxin screamed in horror. Her body had been tied into a big character by these vines.


    The sound transmission of star eating magic vine came into Zhang Yi''s mind again:


    "I''ll exchange this woman''s life with you for" huaiyun rejuvenation "! If you don''t give me the art of huaiyun rejuvenation, I''ll tear this woman to pieces! Didn''t you promise to protect her? If you want to protect her, give me the art of huaiyun rejuvenation! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Then kill her."


    The star eater Teng was stunned.


    Even Yaxin was surprised. Zhang Yi''s indifference was beyond her imagination again.


    Zhang Yi is still unmoved.


    He even in this case, once he retreats, the star devouring magic vine will only advance an inch. At that time, he will not only be unable to save Yaxin, but even take himself in.


    Only when he showed his firm attitude would the star eater magic vine give way.


    Sure enough, the star devouring demon Teng said angrily:


    "Why don''t you keep your promise to protect her?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "As the saying goes, when people are poor, now that I can''t protect her, I can only avenge her after her death. If you kill her, I can guarantee that you will never cure your disease! So kill if you like! "


    When the star eater tengton hesitated.


    If it even kills Yaxin like this, it doesn''t even have the last card.


    If it releases Yaxin like this, who knows what price it will pay if it wants to obtain huaiyun rejuvenation from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "I advise you to think faster because she is weak. You destroyed her protective shield and she is about to die. After she dies, you''ll never get the cloud rejuvenation. "


    Yaxin only has the cultivation of building the foundation, and her strength is not enough to support her to go down to this molten world like a furnace.


    It was Zhang Yi who added a protective cover to her that she could be safe in this high-temperature environment.


    Now the star devouring magic vine breaks Yaxin''s protective cover, making Yaxin directly exposed to this high temperature environment.


    As Zhang Yi said, Yaxin is now in a state of severe dehydration. Her lips were full of ruddy, but now they are dry and cracked, and the whole person is in a state of severe heatstroke.


    If it continues for another period of time, Yaxin will be completely dehydrated and die.


    The star devouring magic vine hesitated for a long time, and finally saw that its body began to vibrate with anger.


    Finally, the numerous vines threw Yaxin at Zhang Yi.


    After taking over Yaxin, Zhang Yi quickly put on a protective cover for her.


    Then Zhang Yi took out some pills from the space magic tools and stuffed them into Yaxin''s mouth to help Yaxin swallow them.


    With the entrance of the pill, Yaxin''s lax mind gradually woke up, and her severe dehydration recovered rapidly under the nourishment of the pill.


    Yaxin opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Yi with gratitude:


    "Thank you... Childe. I knew... You would save me... "


    Zhang Yi saved Yaxin just to fulfill his promise.


    After seeing Yaxin unimpeded, Zhang Yi dragged her by with mana and stopped paying attention.


    The voice of the star devouring magic vine also came:


    "What on earth do you want before you are willing to give me the art of huaiyun rejuvenation?"


    It can be seen that the star devouring magic vine has no way now.


    Whether it uses Zhang Yi''s life or Yaxin''s life as a threat, it is of no help at all.


    This Zhang Yi is hard and soft.


    Now, the star devouring magic vine can only bear to listen to Zhang Yi''s conditions.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "As I have said, my purpose is to have a star spirit!"


    The star devouring magic vine also angrily said:


    "I also said that I can''t leave the ground to get the star spirit for you now!"


    Zhang Yi then opened:


    "With my help, it''s not difficult for you to see the sun again. I can let you leave the ground and get the star spirit for me. As far as I know, creatures like you have a keen perception of stars and spirits, so it''s not difficult for you to find stars and spirits. "


    After hearing this, the star devouring magic vine said:


    "Yes, I can clearly feel that the astral spirit exists in every position on this planet! I can agree to your terms! "


    Zhang Yi then continued:


    "Of course, I''m also worried that after curing your illness, you turn your face and don''t recognize others, which will hurt me."


    The star devouring magic vine heard this and said angrily:


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Zhang Yi continued to answer:


    "I also know that once a creature like you is parasitic on a planet, it will take a long time to absorb the energy of the planet as the nutrient for its growth and development. In this process, it is not easy to leave the planet. So I ask you to leave Kaiyang star after obtaining star spirit for me! Go to a planet that will not pose a threat to me, so I can rest assured. "


    The star devouring magic vine immediately angrily said:


    "It''s impossible! We never give up our prey! I will stay on this planet until my Yuanshou runs out of death and bears seeds into the universe! It''s never easy to survive in the universe. You don''t know how much effort and price we need to pay to parasitize a planet. Now you let me parasitize a new planet again, which is tantamount to risking my life! I can''t agree! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "In that case, I don''t trust you. Our transaction can''t be carried out."


    When the star devouring demon tengdun was angry, his extremely strong branches trembled fiercely again:


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you even if I don''t cure you! "


    Only then did Zhang Yi reveal his true purpose:


    "I have another way. Would you like to listen?"


    The star eater asked:


    "Tell me!"


    Zhang Yisi said slowly:


    "I will still treat your illness. Just as I said, I''m afraid I''ll be bitten by you after I''m cured, and you don''t want to leave kaiyangxing. Then I can take a compromise, that is, I leave Kaiyang star. I went to the Kaiyang star just for the star spirit. As long as I get the star spirit, the Kaiyang star is of little value to me. When I leave, I will not be afraid of your threat. "


    Hearing this, the star devouring magic vine agreed without hesitation:


    "It''s no problem. You can leave at ease then!"


    Zhang Yi grinned:


    "In order to avoid accidents in this process, I won''t give you the technique of huaiyun rejuvenation. You have to return the xuanliu of Taiyin to me!"


    The star eater asked:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I will slowly cure you until I leave this planet safely. Before that, you just need to maintain a generally healthy state. I won''t cure you completely. "


    The star devouring magic vine was not stupid, and suddenly heard another meaning in Zhang Yi''s words:


    "How long do you want to use the treatment process to coerce me?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It depends on how long you can find all the stars for me."


    The star devouring magic vine was angrily silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "One year! I only need a short year to find all the stars and spirits to you! You''d better keep your promise then, or I''ll kill you! "


    A year is a long time for human beings, but for a creature with a very long life, a year is only equivalent to a minute.


    So the world is very short in its mouth, and it doesn''t mind spending such a minute.


    At the same time, the star eating magic vine was raised, and the Taiyin Xuan willow was thrown to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "Deal!"


    After that, Zhang Yi held out his hand to catch the xuanliu of Taiyin, and then incorporated it into the space magic weapon.


    At this moment, all the cards of star devouring magic vine have been mastered by Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi no longer has to worry about its threat to himself.


    Then Zhang Yifei came to the star devouring magic vine and said:


    "So now, I''ll start the preliminary treatment for you!"


    With that, Zhang Yi took off a leaf of the dark willow of the Taiyin in the space magic weapon. Then he shook his hand violently, and the leaf in the palm of his hand suddenly broke into powder.


    Immediately after, Zhang Yi''s mana surged, and these green leaf powder quickly condensed into a green light mass.


    Then, Zhang Yi pushed the green light into the branches of the star eating magic vine. At the same time, Zhang Yi began to cast the spells in the art of huaiyun rejuvenation. These spells were improved by Zhang Yi and are more suitable for star eating magic rattan.

 Chapter 665

    As the treatment began, strange changes began to occur.


    I saw that many strange spots on the star devouring magic vine had disappeared. Even the branches of the star devouring magic vine, which were very thick, trembled gently, as if they were very comfortable.


    It can be seen that Zhang Yi has had an effect on the treatment of star eating magic vine, and this effect is still very obvious.


    Just when the star devouring magic vine thought that this treatment would continue, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped running the "cloud rejuvenation", and his hand left the branch of the star devouring magic vine.


    The dissatisfied voice of the star devouring magic vine immediately generated:


    "Go on! Don''t stop! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "The extent of my treatment for you is enough that you can no longer fear the sun. Everything has to be carried out according to our agreement."


    Zhang Yi will not cure the star devouring magic vine immediately.


    Once the star devouring magic vine is cured now, maybe it will turn its face and kill Zhang Yi immediately.


    In this way, Zhang Yi will not only lose his star spirit, but also lose his life.


    So Zhang Yi wouldn''t be so stupid.


    The star devouring magic vine tried the sweetness of treatment. After confirming that Zhang Yi could cure it, he no longer cared so much.


    Just listen to the voice of the star devouring magic vine and say:


    "Good! I''ll take the stars for you now! "


    With that, the star devouring magic vine suddenly continued to drill upward.


    At this time, the branches of the star devouring magic vine were like a strong snake, ferociously drilling towards the ground.


    For a moment, the whole underground was shaking violently. Many places collapsed at this moment, and a huge amount of rocks and soil fell into the magma ocean.


    Zhang Yi quickly waved his hand and pulled Yaxin to his side.


    Then Zhang Yi grabbed the branch of the star eating magic vine with one hand and returned to the ground with the star eating magic vine drilled upward.


    A huge amount of soil and rocks were immediately squeezed towards Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi Shi displayed his magic power and applied a protective cover for himself. The tough protective cover immediately squeezed away these oncoming rocks and soil.


    The star devouring magic vine didn''t know how long it was. Its upper body kept drilling towards the ground, but its lower body was still in the magma ocean, and there was no sign of leaving.


    Zhang Yi took a ride on the star devouring magic vine and returned to the ground a lot faster.


    Finally, after walking underground for a period of time, the star eating magic vine finally drilled out of the ground.


    Zhang Yi and Yaxin, who were caught on the branches of the star eating magic vine, were finally able to see the dazzling sunshine.


    "Rumble!!!"


    After the star devouring magic vine drilled out of the ground, it brought a huge amount of soil and rocks, which made a big earthquake.


    This movement is too big to be described as earth shaking.


    Under the action of great pressure, a huge amount of magma spewed out of the ground along the surface of the star eating magic vine, which was like a volcanic eruption.


    The red magma spewed out at a very high height. When they fell, it was like a fire rain.


    The rain like magma fell into the nearby forest and immediately caused a forest fire in the forest.


    Fountain like magma, coupled with the thick smoke caused by forest fires, even dyed the blue sky black.


    The terrible power and great scope of the star devouring magic vine drilled from the ground squeezed the deep Kuteng abyss and collapsed on a large scale at this moment.


    Kuteng abyss was on the cliff near the place where the star devouring magic vine drilled. It was squeezed by the great power of the star devouring magic vine and fell towards the other side, and countless rocks suddenly hit the bottom of the abyss.


    For a moment, the whole earth was shaking, and the ears were filled with the huge roar of earth collision.


    Yaxin looked at all this in horror, and her soul trembled at this moment.


    In front of such a force that can cause natural disasters, she deeply felt her smallness.


    In the face of this destructive force, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, she was with Zhang Yi. Otherwise, if she was near kutengyuan at this time, she would inevitably die in this great disaster.


    Zhang Yi frowned at all this.


    The movement of star eating magic vine is too big.


    Only the diameter of its main branch, which is more than 10000 meters, drilled from the ground, can make the place it drilled form a huge basin, or a super large super crater.


    Once it has completely drilled away, the magma in the magma ocean will be squeezed out of the crater due to the huge pressure caused by the subsidence of the ground.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will become a sea of fire within 100000 square kilometers. Even these huge amounts of hot magma will have a serious impact on the planet''s climate.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Enough! Stop first! "


    Zhang Yi is really afraid that the star devouring magic vine will completely drill out from the ground at this time. In this way, it will be a huge disaster within 100000 square kilometers.


    At that time, all the creatures in a large area like Zhejiang Province will be spared.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to cause the disaster and kill too many people to some extent.


    The star devouring magic vine seemed to see Zhang Yi''s idea and sneered:


    "What? You seem to have compassion for the lives of the rest of these parasites. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You are not a human being and don''t understand the good side of human nature."


    The star devouring magic vine then continued to sneer:


    "If I don''t leave, how can I help you get the star spirit?"


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and felt that he couldn''t let the star devouring magic vine take the star spirit like this.


    Its size is so big that it''s terrible.


    In this case, the destruction of the place it passes will be very serious.


    It''s like a man who doesn''t intend to step on ants, but when he walks on the road at will, he will inadvertently step on many innocent ants.


    Too big a body, even just passing by, can cause unimaginable disasters.


    After all, for ordinary people, they are too fragile to withstand such tosses.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I''ll teach you the decision to change form. No matter what you want to change, make it smaller."


    The star devouring magic vine sneered:


    "It''s just a small skill. Why do you need to teach it? I can get smaller, but I want you to continue to treat me again! You have made new demands on me, so you should give back. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Yes."


    Thus, the star eating magic vine began to take shape.


    Its huge body began to change. Its body didn''t seem to be getting smaller directly, but it looked smaller and smaller as if space was shrinking rapidly.


    The huge star eating magic vine soon became smaller and smaller in the eyes of Zhang Yi and Yaxin.


    At this time, just as Zhang Yi was worried, I saw that after the star eating magic vine became smaller, a huge amount of magma gushed out of the big hole it drilled out of the ground.


    These red and hot magma rushed into the sky and constantly burst out from the bottom of the earth, burning everything where they passed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly filled with real Qi and began to cast spells.


    "Mountain shifting and sea reclamation!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s terrible mana surged wildly and swept away towards a nearby mountain.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The big mountain was pulled directly from the ground by Zhang Yi''s terrible mana.


    Then Zhang Yi''s palm raised and a big mountain fell into the surging magma.


    The mountain fell into the magma and soon disappeared.


    The underground hole caused by the star eating magic vine when it was drilled out is too large. Up to now, it is more than 10000 meters. Such a huge hole cannot be filled by this mountain alone.


    Zhang Yi said angrily:


    "Come again!"


    I saw him return to the art of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    But this time, he moved two mountains from afar at the same time.


    Carrying two mountains at the same time is the limit of Zhang Yi''s mana.


    However, the two mountains are only a few kilometers in diameter. Even if they are thrown into the huge hole constantly emitting magma, they still can''t fill the huge hole.


    A big mountain just fell into the magma that kept pouring out, and was quickly pushed by the magma to float and rush towards the periphery. Although the other mountain sank, it was like sinking into a bottomless hole, not even a bubble came out.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi knew that it was impossible for him to fill the huge hole with a diameter of 10000 meters or even more than 10000 meters deep alone.


    These magma will continue to gush out, killing all living creatures in an area equivalent to Zhejiang Province. Only practitioners who can fly can escape.


    "I have to find someone to help!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi thought that only the wind and purple smoke could fill the huge hole.


    When Zhang Yi was going to seek the help of Toufeng Ziyan in the refining sect, a voice sounded coldly:


    "Why bother? If you want to fill this hole, I''ll help you, but in return, you have to treat me again! "


    With this sound, I saw a girl flying in front of Zhang Yi.


    From the girl''s fiery red hair that was the same color as the skin of the star eating magic vine, Zhang Yi determined that the girl was exactly what she looked like after the star eating magic vine turned into a human shape.


    The girl''s red hair demon is beautiful and full of excitement. Her body is exquisite, but there are many red lines as strange as tattoos. These red lines spread along her body and limbs like vines and leaves.


    Even the pupil of the girl showed a strange fire red. Only her skin was as white as snow.


    She has long legs and a slender body. Her face is as beautiful as a second-dimensional beauty. However, her whole body is filled with a fiery, spicy and bad temperament.


    Zhang Yi looked at the girl and said:


    "You should wear a dress."


    The girl sneered:


    "We have never had the habit of wearing clothes. Only weak creatures like you need foreign objects to keep out the cold and camouflage."


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to care about this matter:


    "The matter of clothes will be discussed later. You fill this big hole first, and I will promise to treat you."

 Chapter 666

    Zhang Yi knows that the star eating magic vine is very strong, but he doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Now the star devouring magic vine has formed into a girl and said she can solve the huge hole, so Zhang Yi doesn''t mind letting her try.


    Immediately, the girl stretched out her right hand towards the huge hole.


    Her right hand stretched rapidly, and it grew to more than 10000 meters in an instant, and it was still increasing.


    Her lengthened arm was no longer like a human hand, but changed into the shape of red vines, and these vines became very thick in an instant, with a diameter of at least more than one kilometer.


    Numerous strands of vines stretched out, like red giant dragons, went towards the huge cave gushing magma.


    I saw that the thickness and length reached an incredible vine, just like a terrible claw with countless fingers, directly extended into the magmatic action, and I couldn''t see how long it extended.


    Then the earth trembled violently.


    A terrible earthquake suddenly occurred on this land, and a cobweb like crack immediately spread rapidly on the earth.


    At the same time, I saw that the big hole with magma was shrinking.


    If someone looks from the magma and underground, he can see countless vines rapidly shuttling through the soil. These vines constantly pull the earth, causing the earth to squeeze towards the huge magma hole in all directions, thus making the huge magma hole smaller and smaller.


    After the giant magma cave becomes smaller, the pressure on the magma inside is higher, and the height of the eruption is higher. The magma ejected from the cave is almost several kilometers high, just like a fiery red giant column piercing the sky from the earth.


    At this time, the vibration of the earth still hasn''t subsided.


    Countless creepers full of terror and infinite power pulled more land from all directions, and finally filled the terrible hole completely.


    As the giant cave was filled, the magma that rushed into the sky finally disappeared.


    After the big hole was filled, the magma under the ground could not gush out, and finally returned to calm.


    The magma spreading on the ground gradually began to cool on the surface and slowly formed black magmatic rocks, and then the part under the surface was still red.


    However, with the loss of replenishment, the magma on the surface will be destined to cool completely and turn into hard black rocks in the future.


    At this time, the girl''s hand shrank.


    The numerous vines that had plunged into the earth were immediately taken back and turned into her white, tender and slender arm with red lines.


    Zhang Yi looked at the girl''s action and was secretly frightened.


    The girl''s strength is not much weaker than the wind and purple smoke.


    Even so, because the girl''s original shape is a star eating magic vine, which specializes in restraining the planet of wind purple smoke, even if the girl''s strength is weaker than wind purple smoke, she can restrain wind purple smoke under the law of generating and conquering each other.


    At this time, the girl turned her head to Zhang Yi and said:


    "I have fulfilled my promise. It''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "No problem, but you still have to put on your clothes first."


    With that, Zhang Yi took out some women''s clothes from the space magic tools and handed them to the girl.


    The girl sneered:


    "The parasites on your prey are really full of trouble!"


    Then the girl grabbed a short skirt and put it on.


    The clothes on her upper body only covered the breast like a sharp bamboo shoot, and her clavicle and a white flat lower abdomen were still exposed.


    The short skirt of the lower body is very short, far above the knee, making her long and slender legs still show perfectly.


    As for shoes, girls don''t care to wear them at all. She prefers barefoot.


    Her clothes are nothing on earth, but they are very bold and exposed in the real world. But it''s good that Zhang Yi can let her wear clothes. As for how she likes to wear it, Zhang Yi can''t control it.


    The dresses chosen by the girl are red, which is very suitable for her long fire red hair.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "What should I call you?"


    The girl said contemptuously:


    "Only you parasites will cling to names. If you have to add a name, call me ''Teng''. "


    The girl herself is a kind of vine. She calls herself a vine, which is also very matched.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Rattan, since it has turned into human form, please respect it in the future. Don''t move. It''s a parasite. If you still want to cure, you have to follow my rules! "


    The girl who called herself rattan sneered and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Yi looked down at the messy land and shook his head slightly.


    Then he pointed to a green mountain in the distance and said:


    "We''ll land there and I''ll treat you twice as agreed."


    After that, Zhang Yi took Yaxin to fly there, and tengzesi followed Zhang Yi slowly.


    Yaxin dared not say a word in the process.


    When she realized that the girl who claimed to be the vine was transformed by the star devouring magic vine, she dared not approach the girl.


    Zhang Yi was still calm and relaxed in the face of such a terrible girl, which immediately deepened Yaxin''s obsession and worship of Zhang Yi to a higher level.


    After the party landed on the green hill, Zhang Yi began to fulfill his promise.


    He picked up the two green leaves on the dark willow of Taiyin again, then turned the two green leaves into two light masses, and then pressed these light masses into the back of the vine.


    Following this, Zhang Yi Ran the technique of huaiyun rejuvenation and used the magical effect of this skill improved by Zhang Yi to cure rattan.


    In Zhang Yi''s treatment, Teng''s exquisite face once again showed a look of great enjoyment.


    Even her body could not stop trembling slightly, and her mouth was panting unconsciously.


    After a while, Zhang Yi withdrew his hand and the treatment was over.


    Teng opened her eyes, and her red pupils were full of meaning:


    "What else do you want me to do? Tell me quickly so that I can continue my treatment."


    Zhang Yi was about to open his mouth, but at this time, he saw that the ground in the distance suddenly broke open, and several embarrassed figures flew out of it.


    These figures are not others, but the strong ones who escaped before Xuanyin Zhai.


    After escaping from the ocean of magma, these strong men just began to plan to return to the ground along the original road.


    However, there was a huge earthquake on the way, which made many caves collapsed and blocked the original road, so that they could only rely on magic to continuously open up the underground cave and escape upward.


    When they finally escaped from the ground to the bottom of Kuteng abyss, they saw a shocking scene. They saw that one side of Kuteng abyss collapsed.


    Frightened, they quickly flew over the Kuteng abyss, trying to escape from the ground before the Kuteng abyss completely collapsed.


    However, a few hundred meters away from the ground, kutengyuan finally completely collapsed, and a huge amount of soil buried them.


    Fortunately, these people are strong in Yuanying territory or Jindan territory. With their superb magic power, they just used magic to make holes from the buried soil, and finally escaped from the ground and returned to the ground.


    It is also true that although the strong Xuanyin Zhai fled first, they returned to the ground after Zhang Yi and others.


    At this time, these people were disheartened and covered with a lot of soil. They looked very embarrassed.


    Teng saw these people and looked cold.


    She had clearly recognized that these people were the people who had besieged her underground.


    At this time, seeing the strong men of xuanyinzhai again, Teng held out his hand towards them without hesitation.


    I saw rattan''s arm still quickly turned into long and countless vines, sweeping towards those people.


    The strong men in the sky were so frightened that they hurried to take precautions when they saw countless vines sweeping in.


    However, Jin Lifu, the only one who can fight at this time, has already been killed by Teng. How can the remaining people resist Teng''s attack.


    Immediately, I saw that the vines quickly wrapped around the strong men of xuanyinzhai, and then quickly hanged them completely, and even tore them into countless pieces.


    Rattan looked at the fragments and sneered:


    "Dare you attack me? What a death wish! "


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    He knew Teng had a grudge against these people, so he didn''t stop it.


    At this time, the rattan red pupil looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You should be glad you are not with them, otherwise you would have died!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If I die, who will treat you? Well, let''s start on the road and look for the star spirit. "


    With that, Zhang Yi will take them up and fly.


    However, at this time, I saw some practitioners flying in the sky.


    These practitioners fly from all directions, and their uniforms are also different. Obviously, they belong to different sects. Some of them even wore the sect uniforms of the true disciples of the refining sect.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised by the arrival of these practitioners.


    After all, it''s not too much to describe such a big movement made by the star eating magic vine from the ground.


    If such a movement can''t attract the attention of the surrounding Xiuzhen sects, there''s a problem.


    "Leave them alone. We''ll just leave."


    Zhang Yi said to Teng.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to pay too much attention to these Xiuzhen sects.


    However, Teng stared at the disciples of each sect who came to check and said coldly:


    "These lowly parasites deserve to watch me, too? Die! "


    After that, tengyang raised his arm and grabbed them at the disciples of all the major sects.


    However, at this time, a sword light suddenly flashed in front of Teng. Teng quickly retracted his arm, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi with killing intention.


    Just now, it was Zhang Yi who quickly offered his own life flying sword to stop Teng from killing.


    Zhang Yi said with a sword:


    "You have no enemies with them. Why kill?"


    Teng sneered:


    "Hate parasites? Ridiculous! When you Terrans killed lice, mites, fleas or Ascaris and other parasites, did you ever talk about gratitude and hatred with them? And you Terrans are parasites on the planet in my eyes! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "I said, you have to follow my rules! I said, "no, no!"


    Teng stared at Zhang Yi and his killing intention fluctuated continuously.


    If she didn''t need Zhang Yi to treat her, she would kill Zhang Yi with Zhang Yi''s words just now.


    Zhang Yi was also unwilling to show weakness and stared at Teng without concession.


    It is Zhang Yi''s principle not to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    In the face of the enemy, Zhang Yi can be merciless, but for innocent people, Zhang Yi will not kill indiscriminately.


    This is not only Zhang Yi''s principle, but also a contest between Zhang Yi and Teng.


    If you can''t let rattan follow Zhang Yi''s rules, then rattan will inevitably pose a threat to Zhang Yi in the future, and it''s difficult to search for stars and spirits for him according to Zhang Yi''s intention.

 Chapter 667

    Zhang Yi and Teng glared at each other.


    Teng Lengleng said:


    "You have no right to care about me! I''ll help you get the star spirit. You can help me cure. It''s such a simple thing! The rest of the things do not interfere with each other! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Without you, I can get it myself. And no one can cure your disease except me! This is what you want from me, so you have to abide by my rules! "


    Teng sneered:


    "How ridiculous! Do you want a star? Then I''ll grab all the stars and spirits and become me alone. You don''t have to come to me if you want to get stars and spirits! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I''ll pick it up early and later; Or you can find it here or elsewhere. It makes no difference to me. I can afford to wait! Even if you monopolize all the stars on Kaiyang star, it''s a big deal. I''ll go to other planets to find stars, or even I can''t have stars! But what about you? Can you afford to wait? Can you find another person who can cure you besides me? "


    When Teng heard Zhang Yi say this, he knew that he had lost the upper hand in language.


    Her red pupils, at this moment, were as red as anger.


    Teng''s biggest lifeline is now in Zhang Yi''s hands, but she doesn''t have any cards to bargain with Zhang Yi.


    And if you let her give in to Zhang Yi like this, she can''t do it.


    When two people compete against each other and no one gives in, there are variables.


    Two true disciples of the refining sect took the lead in flying here. Obviously, they also saw Zhang Yi and others.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, the two disciples of the refining sect couldn''t help but show doubts. Then they landed next to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Aren''t you the little white face around Feng Ziyan? Why don''t you stay in the gate and run to this place for what? We ask you, "what just happened in this place?"


    Zhang Yigen was too lazy to pay attention to the two guys. His eyes were still staring at Teng.


    And Teng also looked at Zhang Yi with killing intention and continued to compete with Zhang Yi.


    The two true disciples of the refining sect were unhappy.


    Zhang Yi is just an external disciple anyway. He is far from a true disciple in terms of identity.


    It''s rude to a mere outside disciple who dares to ignore them in front of their two true disciples.


    Immediately, I only heard the two true disciples angrily say:


    "Bold! Do you think you are covered with wind and purple smoke, so we dare not do anything to you? You''re just a bully! With the special identity of Feng Ziyan, you are so arrogant and domineering. If you see our true martial brothers, you can''t be polite and dare to ignore us! "


    The two true disciples were angry and obviously were very dissatisfied with Zhang Yi.


    They are waiting for Zhang Yi to give them an explanation, otherwise they will not give up like this.


    At this time, Teng said with interest:


    "I really don''t understand you parasites. These two reptiles are so much lower than you, but they can still abuse you so much?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Among the Terrans, there are many things you don''t understand."


    Teng said disdainfully:


    "I''m not interested in knowing about you parasites. Do you want me to kill them for you? You can continue to treat me once. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If I want to kill, I will do it myself. If I can''t fight, I''ll ask my friends to help. You don''t have to do it! "


    Teng was slightly puzzled when he heard this:


    "Friends? By the way, I remember, you parasites do sometimes need to rely on something called "friendship" to safeguard common interests. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Your understanding of friendship is too superficial."


    Teng said contemptuously:


    "I disdain to know your so-called friendship!"


    The two of them said a word to me, so that the two true disciples of refining sect nearby couldn''t help being confused.


    They just felt their anger rising one after another.


    The external disciple has ignored them up to now. Even if they are two people, the witch with red hair and red eyes next to him who is not human at first sight still says that they are parasites?


    For parasites, such insulting words make the two alchemists angry.


    Immediately, the two disciples angrily said:


    "Witch! Who are you scolding? "


    Teng then turned his attention to the two true disciples:


    "Do you want to die when you ask me this?"


    Two disciples of the true legend were exposed at the hearing:


    "Witch! Do you know who we are? "


    Teng Lengleng replied:


    "Yes, dead man!"


    After that, Teng''s arm suddenly stretched out.


    Zhang Yi secretly said that it was bad. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The rattan''s arms turned into countless vines, which pierced the bodies of the two alchemy disciples like javelins and pierced them with holes.


    The strength of these two disciples is only a little. How can they resist Teng''s move in the early stage of Jindan territory.


    So both of them immediately lost their lives for their words and deeds.


    When Teng''s arm retracted, the two miserable bodies fell to the ground slowly.


    Teng stretched out his bloody hand and smiled grimly at Zhang Yi:


    "They scolded me first, so they hated me! You don''t want to meddle in my affairs with them, do you? "


    Zhang Yi frowned and didn''t speak.


    Rattan is more and more proud:


    "I know that in your parasitic world, the strong are respected! The stronger a person is, the more noble he is! I''m better than them. They scold me for committing a capital crime, so I should be punished! "


    At this time, Teng''s killing of two true disciples of lianshenzong was immediately seen by people of other surrounding sects.


    For a moment, people of other sects around could not help but be surprised and angry:


    "Who is that? Why did you suddenly kill the disciples of the refining sect? "


    "Look at her. Although she is human, she has red eyes and hair, and her body is full of red stripes. Such people must be demonized by demons! "


    "Although this is Dalai County ruled by the Mei family, it borders on the territory ruled by the refining God sect! In a place so close to the refining God sect, did the witch dare to kill the people of the refining God sect? How bold! "


    "An evil woman is worthy of being an evil woman. She is full of evil spirits and evil spirits. If she says to kill, she will kill. She is worthy of being a demon! What a dog can''t change eating shit! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of other sects around, although they don''t want to get involved in the dispute between Teng and refining God sect.


    However, they are more Terrans. They really can''t see the demon clan killing Terrans, especially in the territory ruled by Terrans.


    So although they didn''t do anything, they kept shouting and scolding with all kinds of indignation.


    Teng listened to these people more and more, and her red eyes became cold again:


    "How can these parasites talk about me? Damn them! "


    With that, Teng''s arm suddenly came out again.


    Suddenly, countless vines appeared in the sky.


    These vines are so numerous that they can hardly be counted and almost block out the sky and the sun.


    The practitioners around looked at this scene in horror. No matter how stupid they were, they realized that something big was going to happen, so they couldn''t help but want to run away.


    But how can they escape?


    The numerous vines are like countless long dragons twisting in the sky, and they extend towards those practitioners one after another. The vine extends several times faster than those practitioners fleeing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all practitioners were tightly entangled by vines and struggling in panic.


    Teng laughed:


    "Interesting! The game of pinching insects has begun! "


    As soon as her voice fell, I saw those vines make a sudden force and strangle all practitioners into countless pieces.


    For a moment, countless flesh and blood fell from the sky like rain.


    In the sky, no one can be seen.


    Teng said with satisfaction:


    "This time, it''s finally quiet!"


    Yaxin saw this terrible scene, trembled with fear, and kept shrinking behind Zhang Yi.


    She became more and more aware of the horror of the girl in front of her. She killed so many people with just one anger!


    Zhang Yi also frowned.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "I told you not to kill people."


    Teng Leng snorted:


    "I''ll kill if I want! Just like you Terrans are bored and crush a few ants, do you want to take care of them? Then you''re taking care of too much! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "In that case, your agreement with me is invalid! Go to another doctor yourself. I won''t treat you. "


    In Teng''s eyes, killing intention suddenly appeared:


    "I don''t believe you are the only one on this planet who knows how to heal me! You are not the only parasite who knows medicine! I''m going to find it now. I don''t believe I can''t find it! "


    At this moment, Teng finally decided to find another doctor.


    Teng wants to kill Zhang Yi, but she can''t help worrying. In case she really can''t find someone who can treat her disease in the future, she will have to find Zhang Yi again in the end.


    Just like this, Teng can only suppress the killing intention and keep Zhang Yi''s life first.


    After that, Teng got up and flew away to find a new way to cure the disease.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Wait!"


    Teng stopped in the air and looked at Zhang Yi proudly:


    "What? Changed your mind? If you cure me, I won''t treat you badly! "


    However, Zhang Yi took out the xuanliu of Taiyin from the space magic weapon and said:


    "If you can''t find someone to treat for a long time, your disease will continue to worsen, and then you will have to go back to the ground and can''t see the sun. So if you take this thing with you, it can maintain your condition for a long time. "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and threw the dark willow of Taiyin towards the vine.


    Then Zhang Yi and Yaxin got up and flew away without looking back.


    Teng reaches out his hand to take over the dark willow of Taiyin and looks at Zhang Yi''s back in doubt:


    "I didn''t ask. Why did he give it to me for nothing? Doesn''t he hate me very much? Terran, that''s strange. "


    After the vine collected the dark willows of the Taiyin, he looked at Zhang Yi again.


    But I saw that Zhang Yi had flown away with Yaxin and became a small black spot in the sky.


    Rattan murmured:


    "I won''t take your advantage in vain! When I''m cured, I can save your life! I won''t come back to kill you! "


    Originally, according to Teng''s idea, if she cured her illness elsewhere, she would come back and kill Zhang Yi herself.


    However, now that he has collected the xuanliu of Taiyin, Teng thinks he can let Zhang Yi go.


    After that, Teng turned and flew away in another direction.


    She believes that since there is a Zhang Yi in the Terran who can cure her, there must be others.


    After all, for Terrans, others are not strong, and their reproductive ability is particularly strong.


    Even if it is not the mating season, Terrans can always reproduce.


    This also makes it easy for Terrans to occupy a dominant position on a planet. There are countless Terrans on Kaiyang star. Teng thinks she has great hope.

 Chapter 668

    Zhang Yi and Yaxin gradually flew away without looking back.


    After flying for a long time, they had long been far away from the previous Kuteng abyss.


    At this time, Yaxin couldn''t help asking:


    "Childe, are you really not helping her cure?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Sooner or later she will come back and beg me."


    It''s not so easy to cure the disease of star eating magic vine.


    Even if Zhang Yi gave the dark willow of the Taiyin to the star devouring magic vine, she had no way to cure her disease like the art of huaiyun rejuvenation.


    "The art of bringing back the spring with clouds" is a unique secret script. Zhang Yi''s previous life was not easy to get in the world of cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi can be sure that in the whole cultivation world, only some old monsters who do not appear in the hidden world and like to collect can be able to "huaiyun rejuvenation". In addition, no one who is frequently active in the cultivation world will be able to "huaiyun rejuvenation".


    This is even true in the cultivation world, and it is even more impossible for anyone on the Kaiyang star to know the art of huaiyun rejuvenation.


    Therefore, it is doomed to be futile for the star devouring magic vine to find a cure.


    What''s more, this time the star eating magic vine is looking for in the world, so with her character and character, she will only be ostracized and hated by a large group of people, which is even more difficult to find a cure for her.


    So in the end, when the star devouring magic vine looks all over the corner and tries all the ways, she will come back and ask Zhang Yi to help her heal again.


    During this time, she can also suffer more setbacks and hone her edges and corners, so as not to make her temper unbearable.


    So Zhang Yi didn''t mind letting the star devouring magic vine leave like this. He even gave the Taiyin xuanliu to the star devouring magic vine.


    This is called fishing for big fish.


    When the star devouring magic vine comes to Zhang Yi next time, the conditions Zhang Yi will have to offer will not be so low as now.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly thought of something, so he asked Yaxin:


    "Now it''s time for me to fulfill my promise. I ask you, where is your daughter and how can I find it?"


    Yaxin replied:


    "Tell me, young master, my daughter''s name is Mei Shiming. She is now a disciple of the refining sect. She should be in the refining sect."


    Speaking of her daughter, Yaxin also looked helpless.


    Yaxin has no status in the Mei family and is also a widowed woman without a husband. Therefore, not only does she suffer from cold words, but also her daughter''s treatment is not good.


    So her daughter obviously has great cultivation talent, but she has not received enough resources to cultivate.


    This time, in order to maintain the alliance with the refining God sect, the Mei family planned to send their children to join the refining God sect. This is also a common way to maintain alliance relations.


    The rest of the school-age children of the Mei family naturally don''t want to leave their parents, so no one wants to go to lianshenzong.


    So the high level of the Mei family chose Yaxin''s daughter who had no voice and sent her daughter to the refining sect.


    Although Yaxin is reluctant, she has no way to stop it. She can only bear the pain to separate from her daughter.


    Moreover, in the refining sect, her daughter may be able to obtain more abundant cultivation resources, so as not to be excluded like in the Mei family.


    Even because her daughter was sent to lianshenzong, her daughter was able to survive the extermination of the Mei family by xuanyinzhai.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was slightly surprised:


    "So your daughter is Mei Shiming."


    This surprised Zhang Yi, but when you think about it carefully, Mei Shiming is only 15 or 16 years old, while Yaxin is only about 30 years old. Their age on the traditional feudal Kaiyang star is in line with the relationship between a mother and daughter.


    When Yaxin heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help asking:


    "Childe, you know my daughter! How is she doing in the refining sect? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I''ll take you to see her with your own eyes, and you won''t know."


    With that, Zhang Yi took Yaxin and flew to the refining sect.


    Yaxin was excited at the thought of seeing her daughter.


    Zhang Yi also happened to go back to the refining God sect. He had to see if the wind and purple smoke had caused any trouble during his absence.


    The ruling territory of the Mei family borders the ruling territory of the refining God sect, so they flew and soon returned to the refining God sect.


    After Zhang Yi''s hidden whereabouts changed into the sect uniform of the refining God sect, he began to land with Yaxin and went towards the refining God sect.


    Refining sect has its own rules.


    That''s the parents and relatives of the disciples of the outer gate. They are not qualified to visit relatives of the refining sect.


    Only when they reached the level of inner disciples, their parents were allowed to visit their relatives once a year.


    As for true disciples, there are no restrictions. The true disciples are flying very fast. Even if they go home, it won''t take them much time.


    Mei Shiming is already an inner disciple, so Yaxin can visit her. She just needs to register.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took Yaxin to the registration office and explained Yaxin''s identity to the disciples in charge of registration.


    Unexpectedly, the disciple in charge of registration immediately stared and said:


    "Nonsense! We had heard the news the day before yesterday that the Mei family had been wiped out without any survivors! How can there be a third daughter-in-law of the Mei family here? It shouldn''t be fake. Come and deceive me! "


    The day before yesterday, that is, the day Zhang Yigang arrived at kutengyuan, the news of the destruction of the Mei family immediately spread across the land.


    Lianshenzong naturally received the news, and it caused a sensation in lianshenzong at that time.


    After all, the Mei family is an ally of the refining sect, and their alliance relationship has lasted for decades.


    It is the so-called death of the lips and cold teeth. Now the Mei family is suddenly killed in one night, so the refining sect is bound to be seriously affected.


    It was precisely because of this news that the disciple did not believe Yaxin''s identity.


    If Yaxin was not brought by Zhang Yi, it is estimated that the disciple will drink on the spot and ask Yaxin to be taken down for interrogation.


    Yaxin said quickly:


    "Little brother, I know you don''t believe it, but I''m really the only survivor of the Mei family. I might as well go and report to the four elders of your sect. The last time the four elders visited Mei''s house, I met him. He should remember me! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This is your elder martial sister Mei Shiming''s mother. If you don''t believe it, go and ask elder martial sister Mei."


    The disciple in charge of registration also made sense, so he said:


    "I''ll take the image of Mrs. Mei to the four elders for identification. Just wait here. If you are really Mrs. Mei, you can rest assured that our refining sect will warmly entertain you! Maybe the elder will meet you in person! If I had any rudeness just now, I would ask Mrs. may to bear it a lot at that time. After all, I''m just performing my duties. "


    With that, the disciple used a magic tool to take a person''s image to take an image for Yaxin.


    This kind of magic instrument, similar to the camera on earth, can take pictures of people.


    After taking pictures of Yaxin, the disciple immediately went to report with the image.


    Yaxin couldn''t help but ask Zhang Yi with some trepidation:


    "Childe, will refining God sect really entertain me warmly?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer.


    This sentence is not just talk.


    If Yaxin, the third daughter-in-law of the Mei family, came to visit her daughter when the Mei family was still prosperous, she would be warmly entertained by the refining sect. It is not uncommon for the elder to come out to meet her in person.


    But now the Mei family has been destroyed, and only Yaxin and Mei Shiming may still be alive. At this time, the Mei family does not exist. How can the refining sect still value Mei Shiming and Yaxin so much?


    The reason why lianshenzong allied with the Mei family is that the Mei family has enough strength.


    Now the Mei family has completely perished. The only two orphans and widows who survived are not qualified for the refining God sect to treat each other warmly, let alone elders.


    In the heat of the world, it is very good that Lianshen sect can allow Yaxin to enter the sect to visit Mei Shiming.


    Sure enough! After a while, I saw the registered disciple return.


    Registered disciples returned alone with theout any high-level of the refining sect.


    Even the registered disciple''s face returned to that indifference.


    Yaxin couldn''t resist the impulse to see her daughter and hurriedly asked the registered disciple:


    "Brother, how''s it going?"


    The registered disciple Lengleng replied:


    "Madam Mei, our elder has ordered you to visit your daughter. However, please also remember that this is the important place of refining God sect. You are just an outsider. You can go to some places, but not some places. You can touch some things, but not some things. You can say some words, and you''d better swallow some words back into your stomach. In short, you must not break the rules of our refining God sect, let alone damage the name of our refining God sect! If you don''t understand these rules, ask your daughter yourself! "


    After that, the registered disciple lazily returned to his chair and ignored Yaxin.


    Yaxin looks a little gloomy. It seems that she will not be welcomed or excluded when she comes to lianshenzong this time.


    Fortunately, however, lianshenzong somehow allowed her to visit her daughter.


    Zhang Yi said to Yaxin:


    "Come on, I know where your daughter is."


    With that, Zhang Yi took Yaxin and walked towards the refining God sect.


    Inside the refining sect, the outer disciples and inner disciples live in different areas.


    External disciples are not allowed to enter the activity area of internal disciples, while internal disciples can enter the area of external disciples.


    Mei Shiming is an inner disciple, so she is in the activity area of inner disciples.


    As for lianshenzong, Zhang Yi was naturally familiar with the road and took Yaxin to the location of the inner disciples.


    They had just left for a while, but suddenly they saw a large group of disciples quickly surrounded them.


    Yaxin was surprised to see this scene.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m alone."


    Zhang Yi has seen that the leader is not others, but the wind and purple smoke!


    And this group of disciples came with wind and purple smoke.


    After a while, fengziyan became more and more beautiful. She looked very good. Obviously, she had a good time.


    I saw fengziyan trotting all the way, bouncing in front of Zhang Yi and saying happily:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re back at last. I miss you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You knew as soon as I came back?"


    Feng Ziyan smiled proudly:


    "Of course, now my eyes and ears are everywhere in the whole sect! Any little thing happens, I will be able to receive the message soon! Not only do I know you''re back, but I also know that you brought a beautiful Mrs. may who is even more beautiful than your daughter this time! What about? Am I good now? "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    Feng Ziyan is always a fool. Zhang Yi thought she would have trouble during his absence.


    Who knows she has set up an intelligence network among the sects. Is she really enlightened?

 Chapter 669

    For a moment, fengziyan was surrounded by a large number of people with great pomp, and there was an intelligence network among the sects.


    All these can''t help but make Zhang Yi re-examine the wind purple smoke.


    The wind purple smoke blinked big black eyes, full of an expression of praising me and praising me.


    After a while, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "You have asked someone to help you."


    The wind and purple smoke were immediately discouraged:


    "You can see that? Guess who I hired to help me? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Those who can achieve such an effect in a short time must have a mature relationship network in the sect, so you can use the ready-made. Such a person must have a high status in the sect. The four elders will not help you directly in this way, so as not to be said unfair by others. And each deacon will manage one piece, and there will not be such a broad interpersonal network. So the person who helps you must be a true disciple, and the identity of this true disciple is not low! This true disciple has many fans among many disciples and is very loved. "


    Feng Ziyan nodded vigorously:


    "Zhang Yi, you can guess all these. You are really good! Then guess who this man is? "


    Zhang Yi was puzzled and looked at the people around Feng Ziyan.


    He first looked for someone wearing the uniform of a true disciple, and soon he found several targets.


    Then he ruled out these goals and soon locked one of them.


    She was dressed in a rose purple fairy dress, with bright lips and teeth, streamer and glory. Even with a light makeup, she was more beautiful, extraordinary and refined. She was like a white lotus that could not be blasphemed. While she was beautiful and enchanting, a cold pride was emitted from her.


    The true female disciple was very beautiful. However, when the male disciples around looked at her, they seemed to respect her very much in addition to appreciating her beauty. Obviously, her talent was not inferior.


    Zhang Yi immediately said to the female disciple:


    "If I''m right, this should be Zhang Yi, the famous God refining sect. Although if Zhang Qinyu already has his own perfect interpersonal network in the God refining sect, Feng Ziyan can only become so powerful in a short time with the help of her interpersonal network.


    The beautiful female disciple nodded and said:


    "Younger martial brother Zhang is as smart as the legend. But when she said this, it seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he couldn''t help raising his fist, gently knocked the pink fist on Zhang Yi''s chest, and said with admiration:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re great! I admire you so much! You can even guess that! "


    In the eyes of Feng Ziyan, Zhang Yi seems to be able to predict things like God and predict nothing, which makes Feng Ziyan feel that Zhang Yi is really great.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "But I can''t guess one thing. That''s why elder martial Sister Zhang came to help you?"


    In Zhang Yi''s opinion, Zhang Qinyu should regard wind and purple smoke as his strong enemy.


    After all, Feng Ziyan is very beautiful, and she shows a terrible talent as soon as she starts. This talent makes her get treatment that all disciples including Zhang Qinyu can''t get in the sect.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qinyu''s position is bound to be challenged by Feng Ziyan, so Zhang Qinyu should stand in a hostile position with Feng Ziyan.


    However, at this time, Zhang Qinyu stood beside fengziyan and behind him, just like a small attendant of fengziyan.


    Such a situation really baffles Zhang Yi.


    Where did Feng Ziyan, such a fool, get the wrist and courage to subdue Zhang Qinyu?


    At this time, Feng Ziyan saw that Zhang Yi had something he didn''t know and was immediately happy:


    "I''ll tell you! Zhang Yi, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t know everything! I told you earlier that I''m very powerful and smart! You can''t imagine that I accepted Zhang Qinyu! "


    When Feng Ziyan said this, Zhang Qinyu smiled awkwardly, bitter and bitter.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Feng Ziyan proudly raised his fist and said:


    "Of course it depends on fighting! I''ve heard that big fists are the last word! You never let me fight before. Then she came to provoke me a few days after you left! So I want to try whether big fists are really the last word. So I fought with her and finally convinced her! "


    When Zhang Qinyu heard this, the smile on his face was more reluctant. The appearance of smiling was even worse than crying.


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard this:


    "Did you hit it with your fist?"


    Feng Ziyan said excitedly:


    "Of course! Such a beating, and probably in public, is not only physical torture, but also psychological torture for Zhang Qinyu, a proud beauty.


    It''s cruel to let a person who is regarded as a goddess like the stars and the moon suffer the cruel fist of wind and purple smoke in public.


    In particular, Feng Ziyan never talks about rules when fighting, and others don''t fight in the face, but Feng Ziyan''s fist never cares whether the object''s face is beautiful or not.


    So Zhang Qinyu, such an alchemist, said that Zhang Yi would not believe it.


    With the general attitude of the four elders towards the baby of fengziyan, they naturally prefer fengziyan. If they really dealt with it fairly, Feng Ziyan would have yelled that the four elders were unfair.


    It seems that Zhang Qinyu can''t beat fengziyan, and fengziyan never ignores the face rules. She is just a female naughty. In addition, the four elders protect fengziyan, which makes Zhang Qinyu almost call the ground ineffective every day, so she can only succumb to the obscene power of fengziyan.


    After figuring out all this, Zhang Yi''s eyes to Zhang Qinyu could not help but be full of sympathy.


    The experience of the refining God sect is basically the same as that of Zhang yiguess. She can''t stand the beating of Feng Ziyan, and there is no way to protect herself or prevent Feng Ziyan from beating her, so she can only give in.


    Some fans of her sect couldn''t stand it and went to find Feng Ziyan theory. However, those people were finally beaten down by Feng Ziyan.


    Since then, no one dared to meddle in Zhang Qinyu''s business.


    At this time, fengziyan proudly said to Zhang Yi:


    "How about Zhang Yi? Am I good? "


    Looking at the complacent appearance of fengziyan, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "What a fart! It''s just relying on violence! "


    The wind and purple smoke puffed up and said:


    "But violence works well!"


    Zhang Yi said in earnest:


    "Violence can''t solve the problem."


    Feng Ziyan immediately refuted:


    "But violence can solve all enemies! Everyone who annoys me! That''s enough! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to reprimand, but finally he held back his anger.


    After all, fengziyan is not mature enough. She still needs to adjust and teach her slowly. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    So Zhang Yichong said to Feng Ziyan:


    "You let them go. I brought you a present this time."


    As soon as Feng Ziyan heard this, her eyes were full of surprises. She hurried back and shouted to the group of people who followed her:


    "Do you hear me? You''re going to break up! "


    The disciples were immediately pardoned and quickly fled without looking back. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace of anyone left.


    It seems that many of these disciples were forced to succumb to the obscene power of Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan then jumped in front of Zhang Yi and held Zhang Yi''s arm. His eyes were full of expectation:


    "Zhang Yi, what gift is it? I don''t want to guess! I want you to bring it directly to me! "


    Zhang Yi took out an object from the space magic weapon and put it in front of Feng Ziyan:


    "How do you like it?"


    What appeared in Zhang Yi''s hand was a hairpin emitting light fluorescence.


    This hairpin is like metal and jade. It is exquisitely carved and looks very beautiful.


    The most amazing thing is that this hairpin is not a magic weapon, but it can emit faint fluorescence, which can even shine at night.


    If you want to talk about it, this hairpin is not valuable.


    The material of this hairpin is made of a radioactive mineral, which will cause harm to ordinary people.


    When Zhang Yi went to kutengyuan, he stopped in a small town and bought lime powder.


    In the process, Zhang Yi saw someone selling this hairpin.


    Ordinary people are ignorant. They only think that this luminous material is a good thing, so they carve it into jewelry. However, they did not know that this self luminous mineral could kill them.


    In order to avoid the hairpin harming people, Zhang Yi bought it.


    The radiation produced by radioactive materials is harmful to ordinary people, but it will not have any impact on practitioners. Even some special skill methods need to rely on radiation to practice.


    For the gaseous planet wind purple smoke, this radiation is not as much as one billionth of the radiation she has suffered in outer space, and it is even less likely to cause even a little harm to her.

 Chapter 670

    After Zhang Yi bought this hairpin, he put it in the space magic weapon and never took care of it.


    Now, seeing the wind and purple smoke, I want to give it to her casually.


    Feng Ziyan took the hairpin, and then stared at the hairpin without saying a word.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder. Does the wind purple smoke dislike the low value of hairpin?


    However, this is also normal. After all, in the world of cultivation, practitioners have to give magic tools when giving gifts to each other. There has never been a saying of giving ordinary things in the world.


    The strength of fengziyan is so strong that it''s not surprising that you don''t like this ordinary hairpin.


    But even if the wind and purple smoke don''t like it, Zhang Yi doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    If you don''t want to throw away the things he sent out, just don''t harm ordinary people.


    However, at this time, suddenly I only heard the wind and purple smoke "Wow!"¡° This Mei Shiming has offended madman smoke. I think it won''t be long before madman smoke will come to the door and beat her into a pig''s head! "


    "Such people deserve it! Who made her too arrogant before! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people talking around, Bai Ximing became more and more complacent and humiliated Mei Shiming.


    Mei Shiming hung her head and said nothing.


    She just wants to cry now. She just feels as if everyone is bullying her against her.


    At the same time, she also knows that a large part of all this is her reason. But during this time, she has been very low-key and has been a man with her tail, but these people still don''t let her go. Whenever they have a chance, they will humiliate her.


    This makes Mei Shiming only feel that she can''t really stay in lianshenzong.


    Zhang Yi is coming here with Feng Ziyan and Yaxin.


    When I saw Mei Shiming''s end, I couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Mei Shiming was really arrogant and domineering when she first joined the refining sect. She tried to bully Feng Ziyan many times, but she was finally beaten in the face by Feng Ziyan.


    In addition to bullying Feng Ziyan, Mei Shiming also bullied many disciples.


    The so-called poor people must be hated. Now Mei Shiming has come to such an end, which is also his own fault.


    Yaxin saw that her daughter was living such a life in lianshenzong, which immediately made her cry with heartache.


    "Shiming!"


    Yaxin couldn''t help shouting.


    Mei Shiming couldn''t help looking up and looked in the direction of Yaxin.


    The sight immediately surprised her eyes:


    "Mother! You are still alive! "


    After the news of the destruction of the Mei family came, Mei Shiming only thought that her mother had died in the tragedy.


    Therefore, Mei Shiming also suffered for a long time.


    Now when she saw Yaxin appear in front of her, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Mother!"


    At this moment, Mei Shiming could no longer suppress her tears.


    She quickly ran over and threw herself into Yaxin''s arms.


    Such a scene also attracted the attention of other disciples of Lianshen sect.


    These disciples also saw Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    Especially wind purple smoke.


    Immediately after some disciples saw the wind and purple smoke, they were as frightened as mice when they saw cats.


    Some disciples showed flattery and flattery to Feng Ziyan, as if they were thinking of how to flatter.


    Bai Ximing is one of the remaining disciples.


    He knew that he had offended Feng Ziyan in the last sect mission. Now the wind purple smoke is not what it used to be. It simply calls wind and rain in the refining God sect.


    This makes Bai Ximing have to consider how to fight with the wind and purple smoke into friendship, otherwise he knows that he will be very sad in the days of refining God sect in the future.

 Chapter 671

    When Bai Ximing saw fengziyan, he immediately racked his brains to please fengziyan.


    Bai Ximing turned his eyes, then ran to fengziyan and saluted fengziyan:


    "Bai Ximing has seen elder martial Sister Feng. Hello, elder martial Sister Feng!"


    Feng Ziyan remembered that Bai Ximing had robbed her of the task, so she didn''t want to talk to him at all, and even wanted to beat him.


    Bai Ximing suddenly pointed to Mei Shiming and said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, do you remember this bitch? In fact, the reason why I had a conflict with elder martial Sister Feng and robbed elder martial Sister Feng of the task was all because this cheap woman ordered me! She hates elder martial Sister Feng, regards elder martial Sister Feng as her enemy, and opposes elder martial Sister Feng everywhere! Now that elder martial Sister Feng is here today, I will tell all the truth in order to help elder martial Sister Feng take revenge! "


    Bai Ximing''s words are not false. At the beginning, he really fought against Feng Ziyan in order to please Mei Shiming. And Mei Shiming is really deliberately provoking fengziyan and wants to suppress fengziyan on the task.


    However, Bai Ximing''s speaking skills are very good. He points all the spears at Mei Shiming and forgets all the dirty water on Mei Shiming, which makes others think that Mei Shiming is the culprit, and he has nothing to do with Bai Ximing.


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they immediately began to roll their sleeves:


    "I remember this woman! She had targeted me before. I saved her life in the last mission, and she wanted to beat me with the vengeance of the hand! Since I met her today, I must teach her a good lesson! "


    Seeing the wind and purple smoke, Bai Ximing immediately shouted:


    "Today I also help to avenge elder martial Sister Feng!"


    The other disciples who wanted to please Feng Ziyan immediately shouted in unison:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, let''s help you teach this bitch a lesson!"


    For a moment, Feng Ziyan led a large group of disciples to surround Mei Shiming and Yaxin.


    Yaxin held her daughter in horror. She didn''t know what these people wanted to do.


    Mei Shiming could not help crying:


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. Let''s go! The leader is called Feng Ziyan. She is a madman, and now she has a high position in the refining sect. We can''t afford to offend her! Leave me alone. If you stay with me, you will be badly beaten by them! "


    How could Yaxin leave? She held Mei Shiming tightly in her arms and said:


    "Shiming, don''t be afraid! My mother is here. My mother will use her body to resist their fists and feet and prevent them from hitting you! "


    For a moment, the mother and daughter huddled together in horror.


    All the disciples around are vicious. They will teach Mei Shiming and Yaxin a lesson only when Feng Ziyan gives an order.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Ziyan, forget it."


    Mei Shiming did bite the hand that feeds her. She wanted to fight purple smoke.


    But Zhang Yi has taught Feng Ziyan a lesson. It''s the so-called no two punishment for one crime, so Zhang Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Feng Ziyan asked in doubt:


    "Zhang Yi, did you ask me not to hit her?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Feng Ziyan didn''t care, so she said to Mei Shiming:


    "Since Zhang Yi said not to fight, I won''t fight. I''ll spare you today!"


    Feng Ziyan said he would not fight, so the other disciples of lianshenzong could only stop one after another.


    Yaxin and Mei Shiming said gratefully to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    Zhang Yi said to Yaxin:


    "My promise has been fulfilled. Since then, we don''t owe each other."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left with the wind and purple smoke.


    Seeing this, the disciples around could only disperse one after another.


    Only Bai Ximing turned his eyes and ran to fengziyan and said:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng! I heard that you like young and handsome little white face. What do you think of me? My energy is very strong! Elder martial Sister Feng, do you still lack a little white face? How about keeping me one more? "


    Bai Ximing showed his charm to the wind and purple smoke as he spoke.


    He had long heard that fengziyan raised a little white face, Zhang Yi.


    In Bai Ximing''s opinion, he is no less handsome than Zhang Yi, especially the other genuine disciples in the early stage of Jindan territory. The conditions are much better than Zhang Yi, an external disciple.


    In particular, Feng Ziyan is also very beautiful and has a first-class figure. In particular, she is highly valued by the four elders of the sect, and her personal strength has increased very rapidly. In the future, her status in the refining sect will certainly rise.


    Therefore, in Bai Ximing''s opinion, if you can be valued by fengziyan and become the Minister of fengziyan, it will be a sure profit.


    This makes Bai Ximing pull down all his faces and run to fengziyan to introduce himself.


    Feng Ziyan looked at Bai Ximing suspiciously, then looked at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, what should I do?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Give him a slap and tell him to get out."


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, he immediately raised his palm with interest and slapped Bai Ximing in the face.


    This slap immediately knocked Bai Ximing to the ground.


    Then the wind Ziyan said:


    "Get out!"


    Bai Ximing didn''t dare to fight back. He hurriedly ran away with fear.


    Feng Ziyan then looked curiously at Zhang Yi, as if he was more and more happy.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to talk to her, so he turned and left.


    But the wind Ziyan still held Zhang Yi''s arm and kept looking.


    Zhang Yi finally got bored:


    "What are you doing?"


    The wind Ziyan immediately asked:


    "Do you care about me? Are you jealous like this? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I''m just afraid he''ll ruin your reputation. Don''t think about it."


    Wind Ziyan covered his mouth and smiled. He didn''t seem to believe Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he took her and continued to walk away.


    This martial arts arena, at this moment, everyone finally walked clean.


    In situ, Yaxin and Mei Shiming were relieved.


    When I was surrounded by a group of refining disciples just now, I really scared the mother and daughter.


    Now the Mei family behind them has been destroyed, and the high-level attitude of Lianshen sect suddenly becomes cold. If they are beaten in Lianshen sect, no one will deal with it for them.


    Now after these people left, they finally settled down.


    Then Mei Shiming asked Yaxin curiously:


    "Mother, do you know Zhang Yi?"


    Yaxin''s beautiful eyes are still looking at the direction of Zhang Yiyuan. She nods and says:


    "Shiming, Zhang Yi is a wonderful figure. He is very powerful, even better than our ancestors of the Mei family! You should remember that he has a chance to repay him in the future. He saved his mother and sent her to reunite with you. Especially just now, it was all his persuasion that enabled us to save our lives. "


    Mei Shiming was surprised when she heard this.


    Although she had guessed that Zhang Yi was definitely not as powerful as it seemed, she didn''t expect that Zhang Yi could be stronger than the ancestors of the Mei family.


    What Mei Shiming didn''t even think of was that Zhang Yi saved her mother and protected her all the way to lianshenzong.


    This immediately made Mei Shiming feel awe and surrender to Zhang Yi. At the same time, a warm feeling of gratitude came out from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Yi has returned to the small house with the wind and Ziyan.


    After a while, Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi also visited one after another. They all learned the news of Zhang Yi''s return.


    These four people are also equivalent to the first group of people who followed the wind Ziyan. They also learned that Zhang Yi had an unusual relationship with the wind Ziyan, so they immediately visited Zhang Yi after they learned that Zhang Yi came back.


    Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi also got a lot of benefits with Feng Ziyan because of their good relationship with Feng Ziyan. Therefore, they have now become the iron brothers of Feng Ziyan.


    A group of people met again and talked for a long time.


    Several people talked until the evening before they were ready to leave.


    However, at this time, two more people came to visit.


    These two people are not others, but Yaxin and Mei Shiming.


    This surprised Zhang Yi. I don''t know why these two people came to visit.


    Mei Shiming said sadly:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng and elder martial brother Zhang, i... I was kicked out by our roommate... I don''t have a place to live now. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but I don''t want my mother to have no place to live, so I want to beg you and hope you can take us in! "


    According to the rules of lianshenzong, external disciples can only live in collective dormitories. There are at least a dozen people in a dormitory.


    The inner disciples are a little better, but there are four people in a dormitory.


    Only true disciples can have their own separate rooms or a small courtyard.


    Only those extraordinary disciples like fengziyan can have a large luxury house.


    Although Mei Shiming is an inner disciple, she still lives in the dormitory.


    Now, with the destruction of the Mei family, Mei Shiming had a bad relationship with her roommates, so she was driven out by her roommates.


    The wind Ziyan lives in a luxury house, where there are many empty rooms.


    Therefore, Mei Shiming finally decided to ask Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan for the face of her mother Yaxin.


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, he hurriedly said angrily:


    "This is my house! I only allow Zhang Yi to live with me! "


    Although fengziyan is usually careless, in fact, she has a strong sense of her territory.


    Since this place is her house, she usually likes to be visited, but she doesn''t allow others to live, except Zhang Yizhi.


    Therefore, when Mei Shiming said this, Feng Ziyan refused without hesitation, especially Mei Shiming was the one who had been against her.


    Mei Shiming suddenly knelt down in front of Feng Ziyan, kowtowed and said:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, I know how much I offended you before, but now I really have no way to beg you! My mother has no place to go now. She can only come to take refuge in me. I can''t let her have no shelter from the wind and rain. In the future, I will follow the lead of senior sister Ma Feng. From now on, if you ask me to go east, I will go east. If you ask me to go west, I will go west! "


    Yaxin loves her daughter and can only kneel down with Mei Shiming.


    Now the Mei family is gone, and even the whole city has been destroyed. Yaxin is a woman alone. She really has no place to live. She was forced to go to her daughter.


    However, who could have thought that her daughter was not easy to live in the refining sect.


    Feng Ziyan said without hesitation:


    "I said no, just no!"


    Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi are very happy to live here. She doesn''t want others to intervene.


    Zhang Yi sighed:


    "Ziyan, such a big house needs someone to clean it up?"


    Mei Shiming heard the speech and knew that Zhang Yi was helping her speak. She said gratefully:


    "I am willing to be a servant girl for elder martial Sister Feng and help her clean the house!"


    Yaxin also said:


    "I won''t live in vain. I can help you do it! Miss Feng, please do me a favor. "

 Chapter 672

    Yaxin and Mei Shiming knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    They begged so much that they had no choice.


    Mei Shiming offended many people in the refining God sect before. Now those people are going to find her trouble after the destruction of the Mei family. It can be said that Mei Shiming is in a very dangerous situation in the refining God sect now.


    She sometimes worries that she will be killed one day.


    Now her mother is helpless to rely on her, which is tantamount to involving her mother in her dangerous situation.


    To get rid of this danger, the most important thing is to see whether fengziyan is willing to take them in.


    Now people are afraid of fengziyan in Lianshen sect. If fengziyan is willing to take them in, others won''t dare to trouble them.


    Therefore, if they can be accepted by the wind and purple smoke, it means that they can not only get shelter, but also get safety and protection.


    Just like this, Mei Shiming and Yaxin are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The wind Ziyan replied:


    "There are many younger martial brothers and sisters hanging out with me now! As soon as I opened my mouth, a large number of people rushed to help me clean up the house! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "If you know people, you know the face, but you don''t know the heart. In the future, when you have a high status in the refining sect, privacy will become very important, and so will authority. If anyone can come to your house in the future, where is your authority and privacy? So you also need professional people to help you deal with some trivial things. "


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, he immediately asked in doubt:


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "If you really want to be the leader."


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they immediately said:


    "Of course I want to be the leader!"


    Zhang Yi then glanced at Mei Shiming and Yaxin and stopped talking.


    Mei Shiming understood and hurriedly said:


    "Elder martial Sister Feng, I will be loyal to you in the future!"


    Yaxin also said:


    "Wind girl, I know the rules. In the future, you will be Miss Feng, and I will take care of everything for you. "


    Wind Ziyan said:


    "Then I can take you in, but you are not allowed to do bad things. Listen to me! If you betray me, I''ll break your legs! The most important thing is that you are not allowed to think about Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi is my man! If you dare to make up his mind, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Yi was almost choked by a mouthful of saliva when he heard the speech.


    Mei Shiming and Yaxin said gratefully:


    "Thank you, miss!"


    For Mei Shiming and Yaxin, it is undoubtedly a blessing to be sheltered by Feng Ziyan, a high-ranking and powerful person.


    These days, they have also seen all kinds of social changes. Their previous high value and high attitude have all been put down. They are willing to serve the wind and purple smoke as a maid.


    In particular, the great potential, status and strength of fengziyan make it easy for the mother and daughter to put down their posture, and they won''t have too much exclusion.


    Feng Ziyan waved impatiently:


    "Find yourself a room to live in."


    Mei Shiming and Yaxin thanked each other immediately, and then began to step down.


    Zhang Yi stood up:


    "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest."


    Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi and hugged him:


    "Zhang Yi, shall we sleep together? I heard people say that as long as I sleep with you, you are my person, and I will be responsible for you! "


    Zhang Yi pushed her away in distress:


    "How many times have I told you not to learn some messy things a day! It''s ridiculous! "


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored the wind and purple smoke and went back to his room to sleep alone.


    The wind was so angry that Ziyan stamped his feet in place and almost smoked on his head.


    In the following days, Yaxin and Mei Shiming lived as maidservants in fengziyan''s house.


    But after all, one was a young grandmother and the other was a young lady, so it''s not easy for them to learn what maidservants should do.


    At first, they couldn''t do well and messed up a lot of things.


    But fortunately, they are also willing to study hard and can handle everything slowly.


    And in this process, both of them gradually adapted to their maidservant status, but everything became smoother and smoother.


    However, at this time, a message was introduced into the refining sect from the outside world.


    It turned out that in the cultivation world of Kaiyang star, there was a red haired witch.


    The red haired witch is very ferocious and kills innocent people indiscriminately. Her main way of killing people is to turn her arms into vines and hang people to pieces.


    And the red haired witch was very grumpy. She killed people when she didn''t agree with her words, and even destroyed several sects.


    It is said that the red haired Witch wants to find someone to cure her, but anyone who can''t cure her will be killed by her, and even the person she thinks has deceived her will be killed. In this way, no one dared to treat her.


    Because the red haired witch was heavily in debt, some sects sent experts to hunt her down. However, the red haired witch was so powerful that she killed all the people who chased her.


    For a moment, everyone in Kaiyang star cultivation world was in danger.


    Some large sects have issued summoning orders to gather the heads of major sects to discuss how to deal with the red haired witch.


    Even the refining God sect has received such a convening order, and the elder will attend the meeting as a representative of the refining God sect.


    The birth of the red haired witch caused countless people to discuss it in the refining sect.


    When Zhang Yi heard the news, he knew that the so-called red haired witch was the star eating magic vine.


    After the star devouring magic vine turned into human form, she had long red hair. In particular, she had a bad temper and regarded the Terran as a parasite on the planet, so she was ruthless in killing people.


    Although Zhang Yi is very dissatisfied with the random killing behavior of star eating magic vine, I''m afraid no one on Kaiyang star can stop star eating magic vine.


    Not even wind and purple smoke.


    Although the strength of fengziyan is better than the star devouring magic vine, as a gaseous giant planet, she is naturally restrained by the creature of star devouring magic vine. Therefore, even if the wind purple smoke is stronger, if it really fights with the life of the star devouring magic vine, it will only end up with the wind purple smoke being parasitized by the star devouring magic vine, leading to death.


    Now Zhang Yi can only wait.


    He waited until the star devouring magic vine had no way and ran back to beg him, so as to completely stop the atrocities of the star devouring magic vine.


    But sometimes Zhang Yi can''t help thinking, is it really meaningful for him to stop the killing of star eater magic vine?


    The star devouring magic vine has been parasitic in the Kaiyang star. If the disease of star devouring magic vine is cured, she must continue to absorb the star nuclear energy of the planet, and finally destroy the planet, so that all life on the planet that cannot escape can only be destroyed.


    If Zhang Yi chooses not to treat the disease for the star eating magic vine, then the star eating magic vine can only become weaker and die slowly. In this way, Zhang Yi will become hopeless.


    "Sure enough, as soon as I stepped in, things became troublesome."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    On earth, zoologists often don''t choose to rescue animals in the wild.


    For example, wolves eat deer. Once people save deer, they will kill wolves and many plants eaten by deer.


    If people do not save the deer, the deer will only be eaten, and the deer''s children may not survive in the cruel nature without the care of their mother.


    People can only follow the laws and rules of nature, not interfere with nature.


    Zhang Yi didn''t interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the star eating magic vine and the planet.


    However, he did not expect that when he went underground to look for the star spirit, he would encounter the star devouring magic vine, so he was forced to be involved in this series of things.


    Up to now, Zhang Yi can only try to find a way to get the best of both worlds to solve the problems of Kaiyang star and star eating magic vine.


    At this time, the annual competition meeting in lianshenzong was officially held.


    The competition meeting is not only to test the disciples'' practice achievements in the past year, but also to learn from each other, so as to make their practice more refined and see their differences.


    If it had been put some time ago, people would have looked forward to the competition.


    After all, the competition meeting is full of variables. Who can be the terrorist strength shown by fengziyan has immediately had an overwhelming advantage over the disciples of lianshenzong.


    So there is no doubt about the first place.


    Sure enough, in the competition meeting, the wind and purple smoke overwhelmed the heroes and easily won the first place.


    This made the four elders of the refining sect very happy. They happily awarded Feng Ziyan a reward, and then took the opportunity to announce that Feng Ziyan would become a new deacon in the refining sect, responsible for managing the cultivation of the disciples of the refining sect.


    This is also a tailor-made position for Feng Ziyan. After all, Feng Ziyan sometimes likes to give lectures and teach his disciples their cultivation experience.


    Feng Ziyan was also unhappy. After her new official took office, she became more and more arrogant and arrogant. Whenever she heard someone respectfully call her "deacon Feng", she was even more happy.


    In her opinion, it will not be long before she becomes an elder and finally the leader. From then on, she will go to the top of her life.


    And Zhang Yi has not been idle for a while.


    He''s listening to the news about xingsoul.


    Zhang Yi inquired about the news, but he didn''t want to get the star spirit.


    But he knew that someone would help him get the star spirit.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi''s information showed that someone really went to collect Xingpeng.


    It is the red haired witch who set off a bloody storm.


    During this time, the red haired witch began to raid all places or sects with star spirits, thus seizing many star spirits.


    No one knows how the red haired witch got the information of these star spirits. She seems to have a special smell for star spirits and can always accurately find the location of star spirits.


    Coupled with the powerful strength of the red haired witch, she has broken through every place with star spirit, whether it is a large door or a dangerous forbidden area.


    Zhang Yi is not surprised by these.


    He knew that this was the action of phagocytosis magic vine to find a doctor to treat her disease in the world. This had suffered a serious setback, which also made phagocytosis magic vine a little discouraged.


    Therefore, the star devouring magic vine will first monopolize the star spirits needed by Zhang Yi as a bargaining card with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is also happy to eat the star demon vine to collect the star spirits.


    After all, many places where Xingpu is located are full of danger and entanglement with some forces. If Zhang Yi goes to find Xingpu himself, he will inevitably encounter trouble.


    With the star devouring magic vine, everything will be much easier.


    The star devouring magic vine has terrible strength and does not abide by any rules. In addition, the star spirits she collects will be obtained by Zhang Yi sooner or later, which makes the star devouring magic vine equal to a labor force working for Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi waited slowly, waiting for the day when the star devouring magic vine came to him with the collected star spirits.

 Chapter 673

    Although the matter of the red haired witch was noisy, it had little impact on the refining sect.


    After all, the place where the red haired witch made trouble and the moving track of the red haired witch are too far away from the refining God sect, and the refining God sect can''t manage things so far.


    However, during this period, a major event occurred, which directly shook the foundation of refining God sect.


    Ji Chen, the patriarch of refining God sect, who had disappeared from the public''s sight for a long time, suddenly appeared.


    However, Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect, did not appear in refining God sect, but in the sect gate of wutrace mountain, the hostile force of refining God sect.


    Traceless mountain is a first-class force on Kaiyang star. It has fought with lianshenzong for a long time. The two sides even broke out many wars, and have always been close to each other.


    With the demise of Meijia, an important ally of refining God sect, refining God sect was most worried about the attack of traceless mountain.


    However, no one thought that Ji Chen, the leader of Lianshen sect, had found the way to trouble Wuji mountain.


    After Ji Chen appeared in Wuji mountain, he immediately told the major sects about the crimes of the four elders of refining God sect.


    In Ji Chen''s complaint, the reason why he suddenly "closed door practice" was that he suffered the conspiracy of the four elders of refining God sect.


    In order to control the power of the refining God sect, the four elders of the refining God sect committed the following crimes and lured Ji Chen into a forbidden area to sneak attack Ji Chen. As a result, Ji Chen was seriously injured. Finally, he had to hide in the depths of the dangerous forbidden area to survive.


    At that time, the four elders of Lianshen sect thought Ji Chen was dead, so they left the forbidden area.


    Then, in order to cover up their following transgressions and betrayal of the patriarch, the four elders announced that Ji Chen was closed to practice and did not see outsiders.


    Ji Chen finally escaped after suffering and dying in the forbidden area.


    He knew that now he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. He was no longer able to return to the refining God sect to seize power. Therefore, he came to Wuji mountain to accuse the world of the crimes of the four elders of the refining God sect, and called on all the heroes in the world to fight against the refining God sect in order to maintain justice.


    At the same time, the leader of Wuji mountain also said publicly that in order to maintain the justice in the world, he would support Ji Chen to return to the position of the leader of the refining sect and kill all the following disobedients who broke the law and betrayed the leader!


    As soon as it happened, there was an uproar.


    Major sects have sent people to Wuji mountain to verify the authenticity of Ji Chen, but the final conclusion is that Ji Chen is true.


    This time, the news immediately had a sensational impact.


    No one thought that Ji Chen, the patriarch of Lianshen sect, who had disappeared for a long time, disappeared for this reason.


    The seller seeks glory, commits the following crimes and betrays the sect leader. These are serious crimes among major Xiuzhen sects!


    If anyone kills the leader in order to seek the position of leader, how can the order of major sects be stable?


    Therefore, there is a common practice among major sects, that is, if a person dares to ascend by attacking and killing the leader, he will be attacked by other sects.


    Only by suppressing such unhealthy tendencies by means of force can similar things not happen in their own sects, and each leader can keep his position.


    Therefore, for a moment, this incident became more and more intense. Many sects have jumped out to accuse the four elders of the refining sect of betraying the sect leader.


    Under the leadership of traceless mountain, traceless mountain has convened some allies and sects who don''t like the practice of refining God sect to form an eight faction coalition.


    These eight allied forces quickly issued a crusade against lianshenzong and will crusade against lianshenzong in the near future.


    A great storm against lianshenzong has been brewing rapidly under the guidance of traceless mountain.


    When the news was sent back to the refining sect, it also caused great shock to the disciples.


    The disciples thought that their leader had been practicing in seclusion, but no one thought that their leader had been murdered by the four elders and almost died.


    Now their patriarch called on all the disciples of the refining sect to oppose the four elders, and the patriarch would soon return to seize power, which immediately confused the disciples of the refining sect.


    They don''t know whether to support the patriarch or the four elders.


    In particular, the eight faction allied forces were powerful, and the refining God sect was terrified for a time.


    After all, a single traceless mountain can fight against the refining sect for many years. Now Wuji mountain has formed an eight faction coalition, forming a strong army composed of eight sects.


    No one knows whether the refining sect can survive under such a situation, and what will happen to them in this war?


    Therefore, the four elders held an emergency meeting to discuss this matter.


    Only those at the Deacon level or above are qualified to participate in this meeting, and even the true disciples are not qualified.


    So fengziyan also rushed to the meeting, and Zhang Yi could only stay in the house and wait for the result of the meeting.


    This reminds Zhang Yi of one thing.


    When he first arrived at the kaiyangxing refining God sect, he had already remembered what he had heard about the cultivation world in his previous life. The refining God sect declined rapidly in the future and eventually went to destruction.


    Is the final demise of refining God sect related to this matter?


    Zhang Yi thinks it''s very possible.


    After all, this matter is too big and directly shakes the foundation of refining God sect.


    The struggle between the leader of refining God sect and the four elders, especially this kind of struggle has not only been an internal struggle, but has developed into the condemnation and siege of refining God sect by schools all over the world.


    In order to return to the throne, Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect, even drew his opponent Wuji mountain to help. This gives people a feeling of attracting wolves into the house. After all, Wuji mountain will definitely cost the refining God sect a heavy price for helping Ji Chenhui sect seize power.


    The four elders of the refining sect even attacked the patriarch. The following bad acts of violating and betraying their superiors are morally untenable, which seriously questioned the legitimacy of the four elders'' ruling power and condemned by the people all over the world.


    For the majority of the disciples of the refining sect, now their patriarch and the four elders have let them down. For a moment, they don''t know who to support, and they all fall into ideological confusion.


    Now there is no goal to unite the people of the refining sect, and everyone has become a plate of scattered sand.


    In such a situation, the refining God sect has been in a precarious situation.


    Even without the invasion of foreign enemies, lianshenzong will fall into pieces under such a state.


    "It seems that it''s time to get ready to leave here."


    Zhang Yi already had the idea of leaving the refining sect. He didn''t want to get involved in too many disputes.


    However, he was worried about fengziyan. Fengziyan seemed to like it very much.


    When Zhang Yigang was worried about the wind and purple smoke, he saw that the wind and purple smoke had rushed back.


    "Zhang Yi! Do you want to hear what we said at the meeting? "


    As soon as Feng Ziyan came back, he immediately wanted to tell Zhang Yi about their meeting today.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Ziyan, the situation of lianshenzong is very bad now. We have all the information we want. It''s time to consider leaving. We can shake the light star or the earth back. If you don''t want to go back, we can also find another sect. "


    Wind Ziyan was stunned when she heard Zhang Yi say so.


    Then she quickly opened her mouth full of tension and said:


    "Listen to me first. What did we say at the meeting! The four old men have said that the patriarch Ji Chen is not a good man! He is a villain who betrays the interests of our refining sect. He wants to take refuge in traceless mountain and be the running dog of traceless mountain! It was because of this that the four old men drove Ji Chen away. Now that bad guy Ji Chen wants to come back and destroy the refining God sect. We have to defend the refining God sect and fight with those bad guys! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Power struggle has always been dirty. We can''t just listen to the words of the four elders. They will undoubtedly beautify themselves, shirk their responsibilities and take the black pot on Ji Chen. It''s hard to tell which is right or wrong. No one knows the truth now. "


    Feng Ziyan shook his head discontentedly:


    "I don''t understand that! I only know who is good to me, who is good! Zhang Yi, you are the best to me, you are the best person! The four old men and many younger martial brothers and sisters here are kind to me, and they are all good people! "


    Zhang Yitan:


    "Do you know what will happen if you stay and help them? If the war really comes, you have strong wind and purple smoke power and can protect yourself. But that will kill a lot of people, and many people close to you will die. And similarly, if you want to protect them, you have to kill, kill a lot of people! But those people, they are also human, they also have their own families, and they all feel that what they are doing is a just war and the right thing. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan on the shoulder:


    "Ziyan, if I were someone else, I wouldn''t say this to them. If it were me, I would kill, and I wouldn''t have much burden. But you are different. I know you. Your nature is still very kind. I hope you can grow up, but I don''t want you to kill so many people at once and get so much blood on your hands, so as to put you in pain. "


    The wind Ziyan gets into Zhang Yi''s arms and gently hugs Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I know you are good for me. Will you stay and help me? If you leave, I don''t know what I should do! In fact, I''m very mature. Don''t worry about me! I dare kill! I have no psychological burden to kill! I want to be the future leader of refining God sect. If anyone comes to beat my refining God sect, I''ll kill him! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that you work so hard that it''s easy to make wedding clothes for others in the end. If you really become the leader of refining God sect, then I will help you. But now I''m helping you, but I''m contributing to one of the power struggles of the refining sect. You too! "


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, he immediately raised his head and said:


    "Then I''ll go to the four old men and let them be my Lord!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "They won''t promise."


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "What if they promise?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Then I''ll support you to the end!"


    The wind Ziyan immediately said:


    "That''s what you said! You can''t cheat! You wait for me. I''ll go to the four old men and say it! "


    After that, fengziyan ran out and soon disappeared.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking her head. This silly girl really doesn''t understand the importance of power to people, and she won''t understand how difficult it will be for a person who is used to controlling power to put down power.


    However, if she wants to try, she should still try, and let her hit the wall a few more times.


    Zhang Yi is not optimistic about whether Feng Ziyan can become the leader.


    Isn''t it a joke that a disciple who has only been a beginner should be the leader of a famous sect?

 Chapter 674

    As Zhang Yi expected, fengziyan soon ran back dejected.


    Just listen to the wind Ziyan say wrongfully:


    "The four old men said that the leader of the refining sect is still alive, so it is impossible to establish a new leader."


    Zhang Yi knew it as soon as he heard it.


    This is in line with the tradition among major sects in the cultivation world. There can only be one sect leader. As long as the sect leader is still in power, there can be no other sect leader.


    Otherwise, it will easily lead to the division of the sect.


    However, sometimes there are special situations, that is, when a sect leader is expelled, a new sect leader will be established to ensure the legitimacy and legitimacy of the sect.


    The current situation of refining God sect can also make such a choice.


    However, the object of choice must be a person with sufficient prestige and qualifications. This person must not be a wind purple smoke.


    After all, Feng Ziyan is just a new disciple who has not been a beginner for a long time. Her prestige is not enough to convince the public.


    If she becomes the leader of the sect, the refining God sect will become more disrespectful. At that time, I''m afraid most of the disciples of the refining God sect will run away to find their old leader.


    Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan''s head and said:


    "Let''s go."


    Wind Ziyan still shook his head:


    "I''m not going! I''m going to stay here! I want to protect the refining sect! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "Are you brainwashed by the four elders?"


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "I like it here! It''s fun here. I have feelings! "


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Then you stay. With your strength, it''s not a problem to protect the refining sect."


    Zhang Yi has said so much. If Feng Ziyan really doesn''t want to go, he won''t bother to take care of it anymore.


    Although Feng Ziyan is a little stupid and can easily be sold and help count the money, she has enough strength to protect herself, and Zhang Yi is not worried about what will happen to her own safety.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Feng Ziyan hurriedly took Zhang Yi''s hand and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, where are you going? I don''t want you to leave me! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to go back to the light star and the earth. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    On the Kaiyang star, the star soul has a star eating magic vine to collect. Zhang Yi doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The efficiency of star devouring magic vine in collecting star spirits will definitely be much better than Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi just needs to wait for her to exchange interests with her after collecting.


    With the discovery of star eating magic rattan on Kaiyang star, Zhang Yi has to consider changing the development goal of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, because Kaiyang star may not be a long-term place and may be destroyed by star eating magic rattan in the future.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is not lying to Feng Ziyan. He really has a lot of things to deal with.


    The wind Ziyan said anxiously:


    "When will you come back to me? I always feel annoyed and angry when you''re not with me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "When I''m done with everything, I''ll come to you. During this time, you can do whatever you want. If you want to protect lianshenzong, you can protect lianshenzong. I won''t scold you when I come back. "


    The wind Ziyan shook Zhang Yi''s hand and said:


    "In fact, sometimes I like you scolding me. I know you care about me when you scold me! I really like you. You must come back to me soon! If you don''t come back for a long time, I''ll run to the earth and hit you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly:


    "Well, that''s it."


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped out.


    The wind Ziyan looked at Zhang Yi to leave and cried again with a sad cry.


    Zhang Yi had liked her crying, so he left here without looking back.


    After leaving the refining sect, Zhang Yi got up and flew.


    He went all the way in the direction of the transmission array.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to return to the plain full of wild flowers.


    He landed here and opened the magic array, making the transmission array appear in front of him again.


    Then Zhang Yi starts the transmission array and opens the space-time channel.


    Then he stood on the transmission array again and started the transmission.


    ¡­¡­


    With a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi has returned to the rocking star.


    The disciples who had already been waiting here saluted immediately:


    "I''ve seen the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then asked:


    "Which elder is in the base now?"


    The disciples immediately replied:


    "Report to the sect leader! Now, there are Tiangong elders in the base! Elder Tiangong is in Tiangong department! And the magic elder is on earth, and both the sword elder and the mighty elder are closed. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and then headed for the Tiangong department.


    After arriving at the Tiangong department, the mechanical emperor quickly saluted:


    "Please see the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi''s opening:


    "Elder Tiangong doesn''t have to be polite. What big event happened during my absence?"


    Mechanical answer:


    "Report to the sect leader! According to your drawings, our Tiangong department''s newly developed guanyuecha has experienced commissioning and flight test. Everything is very smooth and can be put into mass production! We expect that guanyuecha will be able to replace qibrachial flying car to a certain extent! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "After you fully master the craft of guanyuecha, I will teach you new and stronger interstellar magic tools."


    The mechanical emperor then said:


    "In addition, whether it is the earth, the light shaking star or the mysterious star, everything is generally normal, and there is no great event."


    When Zhang Yi heard that everything was all right, he felt much more relaxed.


    What he likes most is the feeling of nothing. If there are too many things, he will be too busy and irritable.


    Then Zhang Yi remembered that he had not gone back to visit his parents for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s time to go home and have a look..."


    At the thought of home, Zhang Yi''s mind of returning home becomes more and more urgent.


    Parents Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui used to work hard for Zhang Yi, but now they are getting old day by day, and Zhang Yi has to be reunited with them.


    He has been away for years. It''s time to go home and have a look.


    After thinking about all this, Zhang Yi returned to the transmission array and started the transmission to the earth.


    Soon, Zhang Yi was sent to the Fuxing gate on earth. After he roughly understood that all Fuxing gates were normal, he immediately set off for Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi''s return soon brought a festive celebration to Zhangjia.


    For a while, Zhang Yi held a celebration dinner to welcome the return of the young Lord.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Yi, his parents and relatives gathered together for dinner. It was fun.


    Zhang Yi also enjoys the feeling of being with his family. He has not been able to be with his family for a long time.


    Only at home and around his family can Zhang Yi feel very relaxed.


    After dinner, the parents saw Zhang Yi call into the room alone, as if there was something important to say.


    Zhang Yi was puzzled and entered the room with his parents.


    I saw that both parents were embarrassed. You looked at me and I looked at you. No one spoke first.


    Zhang Yi could not help but say:


    "Dad, mom, if you have something to say."


    Finally, Lin Yunhui said:


    "Let me say it. Xiao Yi, mom knows that you have always been deeply in love with song Yuyao, the girl of the Song family, and we all understand your feelings very much. But... If you can''t force something, you have to learn to put it down. "


    Zhang Chenhai also sighed:


    "Your mother and I know that Miss Song is a good girl. But she has been missing for more than ten years, and she has no news. We all know that if you could find her, you would have found her. Now the Song family girl has been missing, but you can''t be delayed by her all the time. "


    Lin Yunhui also said:


    "Yes, Xiao Yi. Although you look very young, if you calculate your age, you will be in your thirties! When your father and I were your age, you had graduated from primary school. Your father and I are looking forward to your success now, and we don''t have much worry about you. Our only concern is to have a grandson! "


    Zhang Chenhai also said:


    "Xiao Yi, forgive me and your mother. We really want to have grandchildren, so we think it''s time for you to put down the song girl and start your new life. It''s time to find a good girl again, get married and have children. There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s time for you to have a child! "


    Lin Yunhui continued:


    "Your father and I have discussed it. We have also discussed it during this period. Many good girls are very suitable for you! There are young, beautiful and knowledgeable people. Although they can''t compare with you in cultivation, they are ladies of the family at least! And leader Yun Shiyun of Emei sect. We can see that she is deeply in love with you. She is the leader of the sect and matches you very well! And we also know one -- "


    "Mom! Stop talking. " Zhang Yi interrupted Lin Yunhui.


    For a moment, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help stopping.


    They all looked at Zhang Yi and waited for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi stood up and said positively:


    "In my whole life, I only love song Yuyao, not her! Please don''t talk about these things in the future! "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the room alone.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help sighing as they watched Zhang Yi leave.


    They also understand that Zhang Yi has deep roots in Song Yuyao and can''t extricate himself.


    If song Yuyao is here, they will not oppose the combination of Zhang Yi and song Yuyao. In the eyes of Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, this is a great joy.


    However, song Yuyao has been missing for more than ten years. Zhang Yi has made so many efforts and failed to find her again.


    This immediately made Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui see in their eyes and hurt in their hearts. They all knew that song Yuyao would be hard to come back. Now they all hope that Zhang Yi can put song Yuyao down and start a new relationship.


    That''s why the two talents worked so hard to persuade Zhang Yi.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi still couldn''t let go of song Yuyao, which immediately made Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui feel bitter and sigh.


    Zhang Yi is a practitioner, and his appearance has not changed. Although he is in his thirties, his face is still as young as it was more than ten years ago.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were also slow in their physical aging because of their practice.


    Although they are physically aging slowly, their psychology is still aging.


    Whenever they see that their peers have had grandchildren and can have a group of children under their knees, they are envious.


    Therefore, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui also hope that Zhang Yi can have his own children as soon as possible, so that they can enjoy the happiness of their family.


    However, today''s conversation made Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui see Zhang Yi''s determination, and they finally knew that there was no way to force it, so there was only regret left.

 Chapter 675

    After Zhang Yi finished his conversation with his parents, he couldn''t help thinking of song Yuyao.


    I don''t know how song Yuyao has been over the years.


    While he sighed, he thought of song Yuyao''s parents.


    If he had married song Yuyao, song Yuyao''s parents would have become Zhang Yi''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and should have become a family.


    Although Zhang Yi has asked Zhang Jia to help take care of song Yuyao''s parents'' life over the years, Zhang Yi is really too busy to take time to visit.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help blaming himself.


    If song Yuyao comes back later and learns that Zhang Yi has not taken good care of her parents, how can Zhang Yi explain to song Yuyao?


    So after thinking, Zhang Yi finally decided to go and see song Yuyao''s parents.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi got up and flew to Yunle city in Lingnan.


    Zhang Yi is very familiar with the villa of the Song family. He soon came here.


    However, standing outside the villa of the Song family, Zhang Yi was filled with emotion.


    The last time Zhang Yi came to the Song family villa, song Yuyao was still there. The small garden of her family''s villa was beautifully arranged.


    Zhang Yi still clearly remembers that the flowers in the small garden were in full bloom and beautiful, and even the lawn was trimmed very neatly.


    Now, however, this small garden has been completely abandoned.


    The weeds have grown as high as people''s knees. I don''t know how long they haven''t been trimmed. Many flowers have withered. Obviously, no one has trimmed them for a long time.


    With a sigh, Zhang Yi came forward and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door finally opened and an old face appeared behind the door.


    This man is song Yuyao''s father, song Tianhai.


    "Who?"


    Song Tianhai asked weakly, and didn''t even see who the visitors were.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Uncle song, it''s me, Zhang Yi."


    Hearing this, song Tianhai couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yi seriously:


    "It''s Xiao Yi. Come in and sit down."


    After seeing that it was Zhang Yi, song Tianhai recovered some anger.


    When Zhang Yi entered the house, he saw that the originally tidy house was also full of a sense of chaos.


    After Zhang Yi finished the work on the sofa, song Yuyao''s mother Shen Yueru quickly came downstairs.


    "Is Xiao Yi coming?" Shen Yueru also saw Zhang Yi, full of accidents.


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru, and was filled with emotion.


    Now the two couples are a long way old.


    They were supposed to be in their fifties, but now they are old enough to look like they are in their sixties.


    In particular, their faces were haggard and looked completely powerless and listless.


    Zhang Yi sighed in his heart.


    After Song Yuyao entered the Kunlun Mountain transmission array, Zhang Yi concealed the two couples by sending song Yuyao to other places for medical treatment.


    But after all, the paper couldn''t contain the fire. When song Yuyao didn''t hear from him for a long time, the two couples had a hunch of something. They pressed Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi could only tell him the truth.


    The sudden departure of her daughter is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the two couples.


    Especially as song Yuyao disappeared for a longer and longer time, the hearts of the two couples became more and more painful.


    Under this pain, the two couples are also older than ordinary people.


    When the couple sat down, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Uncle song, aunt Shen, I''ve asked our Zhangjia people to teach you two cultivation skills. Didn''t they do it?"


    It can be seen from the situation of song Tianhai and Shen Yueru that they did not practice, so they grew old so quickly.


    Zhang Yi once asked people from Zhang Jia to help the couple practice for the sake of their bodies.


    Now it''s obvious that the couple didn''t practice, which made Zhang Yi feel angry and planned to deal with the children of Zhang Jia who were in charge of it when he went back.


    Song Tianhai said:


    "Xiaoyi, the people from Zhangjia have come, but aunt Shen and I haven''t practiced at all."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Shen Yueru replied:


    "When we think of Yuyao, we can''t help crying. We always think of her and worry that she doesn''t know how she is doing now. We are full of her. We have trouble sleeping and eating. Where do we get the energy to practice? "


    Song Tianhai also said:


    "Yes, cultivation requires concentration, but we don''t have the energy to practice. Now we just hope that our daughter can come back as soon as possible... "


    At this point, song Tianhai and Shen Yueru couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Zhang Yi sighed:


    "Uncle and aunt, you have to take care of your health. Otherwise, Yuyao will not be happy to see you like this. "


    Shen Yueru couldn''t help raising her head and asked:


    "Our daughter, can she come back?"


    Zhang Yi said firmly:


    "Yes! Sure! I promise Zhang Yi that I will definitely bring her back! "


    Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru saw that Zhang Yi was so determined, and their hearts were a little more stable.


    Zhang Yi then took out two pills of pills and said to them:


    "Uncle and aunt, please take these two pills. They can help you get healthy. Otherwise, I am very worried to see your current situation. "


    Song Tianhai said:


    "Zhang Jia sent many pills, but we were not in the mood to eat..."


    Shen Yueru photographed song Tianhai and said:


    "It''s rare that Xiaoyi has a heart. Don''t refuse others!"


    Song Tianhai didn''t speak.


    So they both took Zhang Yi''s pill and swallowed it.


    After a while, both of them could not help closing their eyes slightly, and a comfortable feeling appeared on their faces.


    At the same time, their faces began to turn ruddy, and even their pale hair began to turn black. The whole person looked like a child, looking ten years younger.


    After a while, they slowly opened their eyes and said gratefully:


    "Xiao Yi has a heart. Remember to come and see us and give us pills. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Yi hurriedly said:


    "That''s what I should do."


    The pill he gave song Tianhai and Shen Yueru was made by himself. It has mild properties and is very suitable for ordinary people.


    But Zhang Yi also knows that if two people''s heart knot still can''t be removed, they will still grow old quickly. I''m afraid there will be serious problems in more than ten years.


    If they are still unwilling to practice, they can only rely on pills to keep them alive, so that they can support them until they see song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi was silent for a while and said:


    "Uncle and aunt, please don''t stop taking pills and start practicing at the same time! You must not break down! Yuyao will come back. Take care of your health and don''t let her worry! "


    Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru sighed and said:


    "Xiao Yi is right. We can''t be so decadent. We should take care of our health."


    Seeing that they agreed, Zhang Yi immediately said happily:


    "Then I''ll immediately arrange for our Zhangjia people to come and help my uncles and aunts practice!"


    Song Tianhai laughed:


    "It''s not urgent, there''s plenty of time. It''s rare for you to come to Xiaoyi. Let''s stay here today. "


    Shen Yueru also said:


    "Yes, we have dinner together in the evening and talk more. I''ll call my relatives again. Our family hasn''t had such a gathering for a long time. "


    Zhang Yi agreed as soon as he heard it.


    Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru lost their daughter. Zhang Yi also felt obliged to chat with them more.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, the two couples can see that they are in a much better mood.


    Zhang Yi accompanied them to buy vegetables outside, and then returned home to cook together.


    For cooking, Zhang Yi still has some level.


    He presided over cooking and cooking alone, but it made Shen Yueru only able to help him.


    Song Tianhai also began to call his relatives and asked them to come home for dinner.


    In this way, it makes this dark family add a lot of light.


    As dinner time approached, the relatives of the Song family came to the door with gifts.


    Zhang Yi began to put the food on the table. A group of people sat down around the table and began to eat.


    With so many people together, song Tianhai and Shen Yueru were also very happy. Even song Tianhai made an exception to drink some wine.


    Zhang Yi also had a few drinks with song Tianhai.


    Zhang Yi did not refuse to chat with the Song family''s relatives, but chatted with them.


    If song Yuyao were still there, she should have become Zhang Yi''s wife by now. Song Yuyao''s relatives should also become Zhang Yi''s relatives.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is still polite to these song people.


    On the dining table, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup suddenly asked:


    "Xiao Yi, haven''t you found another girlfriend these years? Are you married? "


    The middle-aged woman, named song Yanqiu, is song Tianhai''s sister.


    It''s not the first time for Zhang Yi to meet song Yanqiu, but Zhang Yi doesn''t have a good impression of song Yanqiu.


    When Zhang Yi accompanied song Yuyao to meet her parents, song Yanqiu was also present.


    In particular, song Yanqiu always felt that Zhang Yi was a poor boy. She even urged song Yuyao to break up with Zhang Yi and turn to Zhao Jincheng, the son of the Zhao family in Lingnan.


    Of course, in the end, song Yanqiu was severely beaten in the face by Zhang Yi''s identity, and the Lingnan Zhao family had long disappeared.


    At this time, song Yanqiu suddenly said this sentence, and the atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly became strange.


    Song Tianhai coughed twice, and Shen Yueru was embarrassed.


    The couple never asked Zhang Yi this question, hoping to save some face.


    After all, the two couples also know that song Yuyao has been missing for more than ten years. This is more than ten years. This time is too long, enough to weaken a sincere relationship.


    If Zhang Yi gives up this relationship during this period of time and chooses to start over, it is also reasonable. Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru can''t understand it.


    But now there are so many people at the dinner table. If Zhang Yi has really started again when talking about it, he can''t hang his face for the Song family.


    So for a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Yi.


    Facing song Yanqiu''s question, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "Aunt, I can tell you today that song Yuyao is the only one in my heart. I will not marry song Yuyao in this life! "


    Although song Yanqiu once had some unhappiness with Zhang Yi, after all, it was more than ten years ago, and song Yanqiu is also song Yuyao''s aunt, so Zhang Yi has put the unhappiness behind her.


    At this time, song Yanqiu asked questions, and Zhang Yi naturally answered politely.


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately amazed the whole song family.


    In this flashy society, the loyalty and loyalty between men and women have long been vulnerable to all kinds of temptation.


    Zhang Yi is in a high position and can remain so unswerving, which immediately makes people admire him.


    When song Tianhai and Shen Yueru heard this, their faces suddenly brightened. At the same time, they couldn''t help being moved.


    When song Yuyao selected Zhang Yi, he really chose the right person!

 Chapter 676

    Zhang Yi''s answer moved song Tianhai and Shen Yueru, and the Song family''s affection for Zhang Yi also improved a lot.


    However, at this time, song Yanqiu did not stop, but continued:


    "Xiao Yi, since I am your elder, I have to give you some advice. People should learn to give up. Sometimes only when they give up can they get a new life. Isn''t there a saying that there is only gain when there is a house? That''s the truth! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He seemed to know what song Yanqiu was going to say.


    Sure enough, song Yanqiu continued:


    "Yuyao has been missing for more than ten years now. Although we are reluctant to believe it, we all know that she can''t come back. Xiao Yi, you can''t be single all your life for someone who can''t come back, can you? How pathetic to be single? Now people outside don''t treat single people as people and call them single dogs. So Xiaoyi, you should learn to forget and put it down and start a new relationship. "


    Song Yanqiu''s words made song Tianhai and Shen Yueru feel mixed.


    They only felt that song Yanqiu''s words in front of them made Zhang Yi forget song Yuyao and start again were very rude, which made the two couples unhappy.


    But at the same time, they are also prepared for the things that their daughter can''t come back. They also don''t want Zhang Yi to waste his good youth because of their daughter.


    It was in this complex psychology that song Tianhai and Shen Yuru tried to stop talking several times, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    At this time, song Yanqiu continued:


    "Xiaoyi, aunt, I''m worried about your life! So this time, my aunt brought three nieces to meet you. My three nieces have all kinds of styles! Take a good look, and you''ll take whichever you like! "


    With that, song Yanqiu waved to the three girls on the table.


    The three girls immediately stood up and looked shyly at Zhang Yi.


    Among the three girls, they really have all kinds of styles as song Yanqiu said.


    There are pure 18-year-old white and tender girls, that is, elegant 20-year-old ladies, and 25-year-old charming and mature women with devil body.


    Song Yanqiu said triumphantly:


    "These are the unmarried women carefully selected in our song family. If they can get into Xiaoyi''s eyes, they will be lucky for their whole life! Xiao Yi, which one do you like? You can take it away tonight! If you find it difficult to choose, take the three together! After all, Xiaoyi, you are also a great person now. It is normal for a successful man to have three wives and four concubines! I know you''re thinking about Yuyao, but now you can find a girlfriend and marry Yuyao when Yuyao comes back. That''s the same! "


    Song Yanqiu''s words made many elders of the Song family cough awkwardly.


    At this time, song Yanqiu was like a woman of a big family, just like a procuress in a land of wind and dust.


    But then again, the people of the Song family really hope that the girl of the Song family can marry Zhang Yixi.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s status is incomparable.


    Just because of the relationship between Zhang Yi and song Yuyao, the Song family gained great benefits from this relationship.


    The Song family had no strength and capital. It was originally just a small family in Yunle City, Lingnan. In the upheaval after the recovery of the earth''s aura, such a small family does not know how much has been destroyed by the awakened strong.


    However, the reason why the Song family was able to preserve itself in the upheaval of the times has always stood firm, and its identity is not vulgar. Even many great forces of truth cultivation are willing to give face to the Song family. All this is because of Zhang Yi.


    If not for Zhang Yi''s face, I''m afraid the Song family would have completely declined.


    Therefore, the Song family sincerely hopes that Zhang Yi can become the son-in-law of the Song family. In this way, the prosperity of the Song family is just around the corner.


    However, song Yuyao has been missing for so long that people think she can''t come back.


    So at this time, song Yanqiu made great efforts to recommend the song girls for Zhang Yi, which made people feel very shameless, but no one in the Song family was willing to stop it.


    Instead, they all hoped from the bottom of their hearts that it would succeed, which was a great benefit to the whole song family.


    Song Tianhai and Shen Yuru didn''t know what these relatives thought, but their daughter''s hope of coming back was becoming more and more slim, and they all had a certain psychological preparation.


    So song Yanqiu worked so hard at this time, and song Tianhai and Shen Yueru didn''t speak to stop them.


    Zhang Yi''s face had cooled down, and he said:


    "Aunt, I have made it very clear. Don''t mention it again!"


    This song Yanqiu is really the same as before.


    At that time, Zhao Jincheng, the son of the Zhao family, was a real rich second generation. Song Yanqiu wanted to lick Zhao Jincheng on her knees and try her best to match song Yuyao and Zhao Jincheng.


    Now Zhang Yi''s status is extremely noble. Song Yanqiu runs over to kneel and lick Zhang Yi.


    This kind of person really bored Zhang Yi.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the three song girls couldn''t help sitting back with disappointment.


    For these three girls, they actually like Zhang Yi very much.


    Zhang Yi is very handsome, especially with a special temperament that makes them very fascinated. In particular, Zhang Yi now wants identity and status. Once they can really become Zhang Yi''s girlfriend, they can completely change their fate and become people in one fell swoop.


    So when the three girls heard that they wanted to see Zhang Yi, the best diamond king in the world today, they were almost crazy with joy. They even hired stylists with high salaries to design shapes for them to cope with the dinner tonight.


    But who would have thought that Zhang Yi still didn''t like them. Soon after they sat down, they couldn''t help sobbing.


    However, song Yanqiu did not give up, but continued with a smile:


    "Xiao Yi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like these. Aunt has prepared a better one for you! You met the youngest daughter of my aunt, but she was only four years old when you met. Now she has become a 20-year-old girl! She also changed her name to song Yuxin! Aunt will introduce her to you today to ensure your satisfaction! "


    Then song Yanqiu suddenly shouted out:


    "Yuxin! Come in and show young master Zhang! "


    Zhang Yimei picked her head.


    He couldn''t stand song Yanqiu. Song Yanqiu didn''t take Zhang Yi''s words seriously.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to pat the table and scold song Yanqiu.


    However, at this time, a beautiful figure walked into the dining room.


    When seeing this beautiful shadow, Zhang Yi couldn''t help staring at it.


    "Yu... Yu Yao?"


    The girl who appeared as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty was almost the same as the song Yao Yao.


    I saw that the girl had clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, her white flawless skin showed a light red powder, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    The clothes she wears are also song Yuyao''s favorite casual clothes on weekdays.


    The upper body is a simple and refreshing white tight T-shirt, which can outline the body full of youth and vitality without too much modification. The lower body is a pair of cowboy shorts with long, straight and white legs. A pair of high-heeled sandals on the feet show that the toe powder is tender and lovely.


    At the first sight of the girl, Zhang Yi almost regarded the girl as song Yuyao.


    They look so much alike. The degree of similarity has reached 90%!


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help watching it for a while before he finally distinguished the difference between the two.


    Song Yuyao is very sweet. Her smile is always like melting people''s heart. In particular, the feelings in her eyes can hook the softest strings at the bottom of her heart.


    In front of her, the girl looked very cold, but she couldn''t see much expression fluctuation in her eyes, just like cold ice.


    Zhang Yi wanted to look away from the girl''s face, but she really looked too much like song Yuyao, which made Zhang Yi unable to control his emotions for a moment.


    His eyes were moist. He couldn''t help expecting that the girl in front of him was song Yuyao.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s reaction, song Yanqiu was very satisfied.


    She waved to the girl and said:


    "Daughter! Come and have a drink to young master Zhang! "


    The girl came over, picked up her glass and came to Zhang Yi. She said expressionless:


    "Young master Zhang, I respect you!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but take the glass and asked:


    "Yuyao... No, what''s your name?"


    The girl replied:


    "My name is song Yuxin. My mother said it just now."


    Zhang Yimeng regained his mind. Song Yanqiu did say that just now.


    But he didn''t want to listen to song Yanqiu before. In addition, the appearance of the girl really shocked him, which made him a little distracted.


    Song Yanqiu was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s cold attitude. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her daughter''s waist, and then said:


    "Be enthusiastic! Don''t be like a piece of wood! Why don''t you move a chair and sit next to young master Zhang and talk more with him! "


    Song Yuxin can only move a chair silently and sit next to Zhang Yi.


    Song Yanqiu looks at her daughter and hates that iron is not steel. She can''t help laughing at Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, Yuxin is too young to be sensible. Don''t tell her the truth! If you think Yuxin is satisfied, take her away tonight! Girls always want to get married when they grow up. I''m glad that she can find a good home! "


    Zhang Yi has begun to try to calm himself down.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the Song family found a daughter to deceive him by deliberately cosmetic surgery like song Yuyao. Whether it''s surgical cosmetic surgery or magic cosmetic surgery, perhaps in other ways, song Yuxin may not have been like this.


    After all, people can do anything for great interests, especially people like song Yanqiu.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s eyes began to be deep. He looked at Song Yuxin with his Tai Chi heavenly eye that could see through the vanity.


    However, Zhang Yi was stunned at this look.


    Song Yuxin really hasn''t had a whole face. Her original appearance is really nine points similar to song Yuyao.


    This surprised Zhang Yi. He didn''t expect that two people in the world could look so similar.


    Song Yanqiu didn''t know what Zhang Yi had done. In fact, she was as surprised as Zhang Yi at the beginning.


    When song Yanqiu''s little daughter grew up, song Yanqiu was surprised to find that her little daughter looked more and more like song Yuyao.


    In this way, song Yanqiu couldn''t help thinking.


    She began to change the name of her youngest daughter to song Yuxin in order to be similar to song Yuyao''s name.


    As like as two peas, she also trained Song Yuxin to imitate the Song Dynasty Yao Yao''s dress, shape and movement, and tone of voice, so that he could train Song Yuyao to be exactly like Zhang Yi, so he could catch Zhang Yi.


    As long as she can get Zhang Yi''s son-in-law, won''t song Yanqiu soar into the sky and become a real upper class figure on the whole earth, enjoying endless glory, wealth and honor forever!

 Chapter 677

    In order to climb the big tree of Zhang Yi and get great status, wealth and power, song Yanqiu spared no effort to cultivate her on Song Yuxin and tried to cultivate her into the second of song Yuyao.


    Meanwhile, song Yanqiu is waiting for an opportunity to recommend song Yuxin to Zhang Yi.


    Today, she finally waited for this opportunity.


    Now, it depends on whether her daughter song Yuxin can move Zhang Yi and win Zhang Yi''s favor.


    However, to song Yanqiu''s disappointment, song Yuxin has been silent since she sat next to Zhang Yi, which is completely different from what song Yanqiu explained before.


    Song Yanqiu looked in her eyes and was worried, so she said:


    "Yuxin, please give young master Zhang another drink! You should drink it yourself. Drink more so as to show your respect. "


    In Song Yanqiu''s heart, after drinking wine, they often chat more freely, which is also convenient to bring the two people closer.


    Especially if she is drunk, she is more likely to have sex after drinking. In this way, her goal of song Yanqiu has been achieved.


    After hearing her mother''s words, song Yuxin, like a robot, picked up a wine glass and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master Zhang, I''ll give you another toast."


    After saying that, song Yuxin picked up her glass and drank it.


    Zhang Yi, however, looked complex, as if he was in a state of thinking and motionless.


    Song Yanqiu said to song Tianhai at this time:


    "Brother, do you want your niece to have a good future? You can help me say a few words! "


    Song Tianhai coughed twice, then said to Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, if you can start over, I don''t... can''t understand. After all, you also have your own life to live. Hey, you young people are in charge of your own affairs. "


    After that, song Tianhai couldn''t help thinking of his daughter song Yuyao. He also wept with Shen Yuru.


    They don''t want Zhang Yi to combine with song Yuyao, but the reality is that song Yuyao probably can''t come back, and they can''t stop their niece from having a good home.


    Rather than let Zhang Yi become the son-in-law of other families, it''s really better to let Zhang Yi become the son-in-law of the Song family.


    Song Yanqiu listened to song Tianhai''s agreement and couldn''t help but speak to Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, what do you think? Is Yuxin still suitable? As long as you nod, come to my house tonight. You young people have fun at home alone. I''ll live outside. "


    Zhang Yi raised her head and said to song Yanqiu:


    "Aunt, as I have said, I will not marry song Yuyao in my life."


    Zhang Yi''s tone was cold and his attitude was obviously not relaxed.


    This made song Yanqiu feel a little discouraged after listening.


    But song Yanqiu didn''t give up. She said:


    "What a good boy! You are so infatuated with Yuyao. If you know, Yuyao must be satisfied. Then my aunt won''t mention it anymore, but there''s one thing my aunt has to beg you. That is, aunt and Yuxin also want to learn cultivation, but we don''t trust outsiders to teach us. In addition, if we talk about Cultivation in this world, it''s Xiaoyi. You''re the best! So, aunt, we were thinking, since you have come to Yunle City, how about staying two more days to teach aunt and Yuxin to practice? Please don''t refuse this little thing, Xiaoyi! "


    After saying that, song Yanqiu secretly stretched out her hand and pinched song Yuxin''s waist.


    Song Yuxin raised her head and said:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, please teach me to practice."


    Seeing her daughter speak, song Yanqiu is satisfied.


    But for fear of not being safe, she quickly winked at Song Tianhai.


    Song Tianhai could only sigh and say:


    "Xiao Yi, uncle, please, just stay a few more days to teach them to practice."


    In the face of song Yanqiu and song Yuxin''s plea, Zhang Yi can completely ignore it.


    But in the face of song Tianhai''s request, Zhang Yi could not refuse.


    Finally, Zhang Yi can only say:


    "Uncle song, please don''t be so polite. Cultivation is a small thing. Well, I''ll stay one more day. I''ll try my best to teach them on this day. One day is enough to guide them. And one day later, I have something important to deal with and can only leave. "


    One day, it was already the limit that Zhang Yi could bear. It was entirely up to song Yuyao''s father''s request that he agreed.


    So one day later, anyway, Zhang Yi will leave impolitely.


    Song Yanqiu was overjoyed when she heard Zhang Yi''s promise:


    "Thank you, aunt Xiaoyi! Only one day seems very tight. Yuxin, we must seize the time to learn from Xiaoyi day and night. We can''t live up to Xiaoyi''s kindness! Yuxin! What are you doing here? Not yet, thank you! "


    Song Yuxin continues to pick up the wine glass:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, I thank you. Another toast."


    After saying that, song Yuxin continued to take up the glass and drink it without expression.


    The dinner at the Song family villa was finally over soon.


    As it was getting late, all the relatives got up and left.


    At this time, song Yanqiu began to invite Zhang Yi to teach cultivation at her house. Since Zhang Yi promised, she would not refuse.


    As for song Yanqiu''s mind, Zhang Yi doesn''t understand it.


    However, although Zhang Yi as like as two peas in the mirror, when he saw Song Yuxin''s face like Song Yuyao, his feelings always struck him into reason, making him more and more likely to overlap Song Yuxin and song Yao Yao in two, and almost felt that he was about to get confused.


    Moon in the water, flower in the mirror.


    Illusory and beautiful, it is difficult to resist such illusory dreams.


    Zhang Yi revived this life. He has solved most of the obsessions in his previous life. However, song Yuyao''s regeneration and changes in this life have immediately become Zhang Yi''s biggest obsession in this life.


    Song Yanqiu drives the car herself. She arranges song Yuxin and Zhang Yi to sit in the back seat.


    Luxury cars began to drive towards song Yanqiu''s villa.


    Zhang Yi and song Yuxin sat in the back seat without saying a word. Instead, song Yanqiu kept talking while driving in the front, trying to match Zhang Yi and song Yuxin.


    After a while, the car finally drove to song Yanqiu''s villa.


    Song Yanqiu warmly greeted Zhang Yi into the villa. However, after Zhang Yi came in, she found that there was no one else in the villa.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Uncle Li, where are they?"


    Song Yanqiu should have a husband and two daughters. Song Yuxin is the youngest third daughter.


    However, at this time, there was no one in the villa.


    Song Yanqiu replied:


    "My dead ghost has gone back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. And my two daughters are taking the postgraduate entrance examination. They both live in school. "


    In fact, song Yanqiu specially arranged all this.


    Song Yanqiu has a lot of real estate under her name. This villa is specially used by her to prepare for Zhang Yi and song Yuxin to be alone and let them slowly develop their feelings.


    At this time, song Yanqiu couldn''t help but say dissatisfied to song Yuxin:


    "Yuxin, what are you doing? Help the guests change their slippers! "


    Hearing her mother''s words, song Yuxin came to Zhang Yi expressionless and planned to change slippers for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t do that. I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Zhang Yi sat down in his chair and planned to replace it by himself.


    Song Yuxin stood aside.


    Seeing this, song Yanqiu said discontentedly:


    "Yuxin, you child, people say no, that''s polite. Are you really not going to help? Xiao Yi, don''t be angry. Aunt will help you change it. "


    With that, song Yanqiu hurried to Zhang Yi and squatted down to replace her slippers.


    Zhang Yi tries to stop her, but song Yanqiu insists. Zhang Yi can only manage her.


    Song Yanqiu is such a flattering woman. Zhang Yi has already seen through her face.


    When she thought Zhang Yi was a poor boy, she ridiculed and despised Zhang Yi. She never had to look at Zhang Yi. On the contrary, she tried to please the second generation of Zhao Jiafu.


    Now that Zhang Yi is noble, she runs to kneel and lick Zhang Yi. As an elder, she even runs to change slippers for Zhang Yi. This kind of groveling and flattering is obvious.


    After song Yanqiu helped Zhang Yi change his slippers, she warmly greeted Zhang Yi to the living room.


    At the same time, she also took out the top wine she had collected for many years and poured a glass for Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, come here as your own home. If you need anything, just tell your aunt that she will meet you. You do it first. Wait a minute. Yuxin and I will change our clothes and come to listen to you teach us practice. "


    As song Yanqiu spoke, she pulled song Yuxin into the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, song Yanqiu closed the door.


    The warm smile on her face quickly faded away, waiting for song Yuxin to scold:


    "What the hell is going on today, you child? Why didn''t you do all the things I gave you before? With a cold face, are you a dead father or a dead mother? "


    Song Yuxin answered:


    "Mom, I don''t want to be song Yuyao, I just want to be myself!"


    Song Yuxin has been living in the shadow of a person since she was young. That person is song Yuyao she has never seen.


    Song Yuyao may have seen song Yuxin, but song Yuyao disappeared when song Yuxin was three years old, so song Yuxin never had any impression of this so-called cousin.


    But nevertheless, her mother song Yanqiu always wants to train her into song Yuyao.


    Since Song Yuxin was a child, she has seen the videos, photos and other people''s descriptions of song Yuyao every day. And Song Yuxin must imitate as like as two peas of song, Yao and Yao, so that they can be exactly the same as Song Yuyao.


    Therefore, song Yuxin feels very depressed. She doesn''t want to live as another person. She just wants to be herself.


    As like as two peas, she could not help feeling bitter. She hated herself for what she looked like to a woman.


    Even once again, she was out of control and wanted to destroy her face that looked the same as others.


    That time, song Yanqiu found out in time, so she stopped her from causing great disaster.


    Song Yanqiu cried, made trouble and hanged herself. It was not until she threatened suicide that song Yuxin gave in. Song Yuxin can''t help it. Who makes song Yanqiu her mother.


    Song Yuxin gives in, but it doesn''t mean she admits defeat. She has been trying to tell herself that she is not song Yuyao, but song Yuxin.


    However, what should come will come after all. Today, song Yanqiu finally took her to see the man.


    Song Yuxin is no stranger to that man.


    She was trained by her mother song Yanqiu since she was a child in order to attract the man''s attention, win the man''s favor, and finally become the man''s woman, bringing unparalleled wealth and status to the Song family.


    However, all this is not what song Yuxin wants.


    She just wants to be able to live with her own sense of autonomy, not that even if she becomes Zhang Yi''s woman, Zhang Yi will treat her as another person.


    Song Yuxin couldn''t bear such an ending, so she didn''t listen to her mother''s advice today, but treated Zhang Yi coldly.


    She just hopes that Zhang Yi can hate her and despise her, so as to avoid her fate designed by her mother.

 Chapter 678

    Because of all this, song Yuxin said what she had always wanted to say to her mother at this time.


    She just wants to be herself, not another person!


    However, in this case, how can song Yanqiu be satisfied.


    Song Yanqiu scolded song Yuxin:


    "Do you know how rare today''s opportunity is? Do you know how much effort I''ve spent on today? Do you know how noble young master Zhang Yi is? Do you know how many women in the world want to marry him? I tried my best to give you a chance to marry young master Zhang, not for your own good! "


    Song Yuxin said tearfully:


    "Marry yourself!"


    Song Yanqiu became more angry at the speech:


    "If I were as young as you, would I still get you? You dead girl! I endured the pain of pregnancy in October, and then worked hard to raise you. Even if you don''t repay me, you still want to annoy me, don''t you? "


    Song Yuxin hung her head, kept crying and said nothing.


    "Cry, cry! Just cry! Stop crying! " Song Yanqiu continued to curse, "if you spend your makeup crying, how can you satisfy young master Zhang later? Remember to make up! Don''t disgrace me! "


    Song Yuxin felt even more bitter when she heard her mother''s words.


    Although she was reluctant in every way, she did not disobey a mother like her.


    Song Yanqiu scolded, then saw her take out a set of health clothes already prepared from the wardrobe and throw them to song Yuxin. At the same time, she ordered:


    "Put it on! Young master Zhang is waiting to teach us how to practice! Don''t keep people waiting! "


    With that, song Yanqiu also changed into her fitness clothes.


    Song Yanqiu doesn''t know about cultivation. In Song Yanqiu''s opinion, cultivation needs to make various postures like sports, fitness and yoga, so she has prepared fitness clothes to facilitate cultivation.


    At the same time, song Yanqiu has another purpose in Song Yuxin''s fitness suit


    Sure enough, song Yuxin soon found something wrong after she changed into her fitness clothes.


    Her body-building clothes are too tight, which can clearly outline any detail of her body. In particular, such body-building clothes are exposed too much, almost as cool as a few tight pieces of cloth.


    Song Yuxin couldn''t accept this style of fitness clothes. It''s ok if there''s no one else at home, but there''s a man.


    Immediately, song Yuxin hurriedly said:


    "Mom, I''ll trade with you!"


    Although song Yanqiu''s fitness clothes are also tight, the good thing is that they are generally within the normal range.


    However, song Yanqiu specially prepared this set of fitness clothes for song Yuxin in order to fully show song Yuxin''s good figure and make Zhang Yi moved.


    So how could song Yanqiu change with her daughter?


    Immediately, song Yanqiu said angrily:


    "Your mother, I''m so old. Where can I wear your little girls'' clothes? Stop talking nonsense. Go out with me to see young master Zhang. By the way, pull down your neckline a little more, and show more here... "


    With that, song Yanqiu went to help song Yuxin adjust her fitness clothes.


    Song Yuxin was scared and hurried out of the bedroom.


    She has felt that this set of fitness clothes that is too tight and too cool is beyond her tolerance. If her mother helps her adjust it again, it will basically burst out. How can song Yuxin accept it.


    Song Yanqiu can only go out of the bedroom and walk towards the living room with song Yuxin.


    After changing into fitness clothes, song Yuxin''s good figure is more and more attractive, while song Yanqiu Xu Niang is still half old, and her figure is well maintained without any deformation.


    After coming to the living room, song Yanqiu said enthusiastically:


    "Xiaoyi, aunt and Yuxin are ready. You can teach us to practice. By the way, Yuxin, come and turn around and show your brother Zhang Yi. How about your physical qualification? "


    Song Yuxin''s face was cold again.


    Like a puppet manipulated by her mother, she came to Zhang Yi and made a circle.


    Why didn''t Zhang Yi know song Yanqiu''s mind? He said:


    "Auntie, you don''t need to do any strenuous exercise, just cross legged meditation. So you''d better change into casual clothes to avoid catching a cold. "


    Upon hearing this, song Yanqiu hurriedly said:


    "Oh! This is aunt''s negligence. Aunt doesn''t know how to practice! But we''re all dressed. It''s too troublesome to change it again. Why don''t you make do with Xiaoyi? Let''s start practicing now. What you say we should do, we just do it. "


    Zhang Yi looked around the house and saw a yoga mat.


    So he said:


    "Spread out the yoga mat first, and then you sit cross legged side by side on it. I''ll sit in front of you and teach you."


    Song Yanqiu hurried to hold the yoga mat and spread it on the wooden floor.


    Then she took song Yuxin and sat cross legged. Zhang Yi also came to them and sat down.


    Zhang Yigang is going to start teaching them the Dharma formula about the introduction to practice.


    At this time, song Yanqiu hurriedly said:


    "Xiao Yi, I heard that you want to test your qualification before practice, and the way is to touch your bones. Please help my Yuxin feel the bone and see if my Yaxin has the qualification? You''re welcome. Touch wherever you need! "


    When song Yuxin heard this, she could not help but freeze. At the same time, her heart was cold.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "Do you understand or do I understand? Did you teach me or did I teach you? "


    Now Song Yanqiu can even say such shameless words, and Zhang Yi doesn''t want to give her face again.


    Although she is song Yuyao''s aunt, this does not mean that she can be so presumptuous.


    Zhang Yi suddenly gets angry and startles song Yanqiu.


    Song Yanqiu immediately turned pale and hurriedly apologized:


    "Xiaoyi, if your aunt is wrong, will you forgive her? Aunt is wrong, aunt will never dare again! This time, I blame my aunt for being talkative. I''ll slap myself twice as punishment. Will you give my aunt another chance? "


    Then song Yanqiu really stretched out her hand and slapped herself in the face.


    Song Yanqiu took great pains to catch up with Zhang Yi in the hope of catching a golden turtle son-in-law. So at this time, song Yanqiu was frightened when she saw that Zhang Yi was angry.


    Over the years, song Yanqiu has gained a lot of benefits through the relationship between Zhang Yi and the Song family. She doesn''t dare to offend Zhang Yi, lest Zhang Yi break off the relationship with the Song family at that time, then she really loses more than she gains.


    In order to get forgiveness, Zhang Yijian''s song Yanqiu beat herself and shook her head in her heart.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. As expected, this woman is still the same as before. In order to be able to cling to powerful people, she really ignores everything.


    People die for money and birds for food. People like song Yanqiu can only become slaves to money and power, and lose the qualification of being a decent person.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Since you know you''re wrong, forget it this time. Don''t tell me what to do now, or it won''t be as simple as scolding next time! "


    Song Yanqiu hurriedly said:


    "Xiaoyi, you go on, aunt has known her mistake and will never dare to talk more!"


    Zhang Yi then continued to speak and teach them the Dharma formula of their cultivation.


    After the teaching, Zhang Yi asked them to start their own cultivation.


    However, after a long time, Zhang Yi found that they didn''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth at all. It was useless.


    At this time, Zhang Yi realized that they had no intention to listen to Zhang Yi''s cultivation formula.


    This is not because the mother and daughter are stupid, but that their mind and attention are not focused at all.


    For song Yanqiu, she would rather spend her time shopping than practice. In her mind, as long as she can become Zhang Yi''s mother-in-law, there are not a large number of practitioners for her trend. What does she spend so much energy on cultivating and becoming strong.


    For song Yuxin, she is still immersed in distress and just wants to get rid of the shadow of song Yuyao. At the same time, she is not willing to practice, so that Zhang Yi can hate her and hate her, so that she can completely break her mother''s idea of losing her golden turtle son-in-law, so as to let song Yuxin live back to herself.


    So the mother and daughter didn''t want to practice at all. Zhang Yi spent a lot of time talking to them, just casting pearls before swine.


    This makes Zhang Yi can''t help but want to get up and leave.


    But after all, he promised song Yuyao''s father song Tianhai that he would spend a day teaching the mother and daughter to practice. Zhang Yi always pays attention to promises, especially to important people.


    So Zhang Yi can only stay with patience.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t have only one way to teach them to practice. He has many other ways.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Since you can''t sense the spirit of heaven and earth by yourself, you can''t lead the spirit of heaven and earth into your body. So I can only find another way to help you enter the path of practice. This way is to pass on meritorious deeds! "


    The so-called power transmission has two meanings.


    In a broad sense, it is to transfer one''s own skill to the recipient, so that the recipient can become a master in a short time.


    In a narrow sense, it means that one''s true Qi runs in the other party''s body, so as to help the other party get through the meridians of the whole body and help the other party easily feel the aura of heaven and earth.


    What Zhang Yi said about the transmission of merit is the transmission of merit in a narrow sense.


    Although this method of getting the other party to practice is convenient, it seems a little rough, and it can easily lead to the other party''s weak foundation.


    However, Zhang Yi''s purpose is to teach the mother and daughter to practice. As long as they learn to practice, it''s not Zhang Yi''s concern whether they can''t achieve great achievements in their future practice because of their weak foundation.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I need you to stretch out your palms and face my palms. At that time, my palm will generate a suction force to absorb your palm, and at the same time, there will be real Qi injected into your body to help you open up your meridians. At that time, there will be some special feelings. Don''t panic. Well, which of you comes first? "


    When song Yanqiu heard that there were palm to palm things, she immediately said happily:


    "Yuxin, what are you doing? Stretch out your palm! "


    After all, song Yanqiu is from the past. She can even close the distance between the two people through physical contact.


    So she couldn''t wait to urge song Yuxin to stretch out her palm to contact Zhang Yi. Even she directly wanted to forcibly lift song Yuxin''s arm and let song Yuxin do it according to her idea.


    However, song Yuxin is very resistant to this kind of physical contact. She just doesn''t stretch out her palm.


    So the mother and daughter had an argument.


    Zhang Yi waited for a while and became impatient:


    "Aunt, come first."


    Song Yanqiu dared not disobey Zhang Yi. After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, she hurriedly said:


    "OK, Xiao Yi, whatever you say."


    Immediately, song Yanqiu sat cross legged and stretched out her palms towards Zhang Yi.


    In the same posture, Zhang Yi opposes her palms to song Yanqiu.


    Just as Zhang Yi said, a powerful suction immediately firmly sucked song Yanqiu''s palm onto Zhang Yi''s palm.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s true Qi began to spread into song Yanqiu''s body through his palm.


    Song Yanqiu couldn''t help but be surprised, and then she felt a warm heat flow beginning to flow in her meridians

 Chapter 679

    With the heat flowing into song Yanqiu''s body, she couldn''t help humming out.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Auntie, don''t be distracted. Now I''m going to start getting through the meridians for you."


    So, Zhang Yi began to control the flow of true Qi in Song Yanqiu''s body and began to open up the blocked meridians for her.


    The flow of heat in her body made song Yanqiu feel very comfortable. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and began to enjoy it. However, in the process of opening up the meridians, it brought her a burst of pain. This immediately put her in comfort and pain, and her mouth kept shouting.


    After a moment, Zhang Yi''s palms separated from Song Yanqiu and took them back.


    He has opened up meridians for song Yanqiu and passed on meritorious service. Now Song Yanqiu has the most basic foundation of cultivation.


    At this time, song Yanqiu''s body-building clothes have been wet with sweat, and her whole body is almost collapsed in the feeling of pain and comfort just now.


    When she looked up again, song Yuxin suddenly said in surprise:


    "Mom! Your face... "


    Song Yanqiu was shocked at the speech:


    "What happened to my face?"


    For a woman, the most important thing is her face.


    Song Yuxin didn''t know what to say and pointed to the standing mirror next to her.


    Song Yanqiu hurried to the mirror and looked carefully. She couldn''t help being excited.


    It turned out that the skin on her face had become more ruddy and radiant, and even some wrinkles had subsided.


    Originally, song Yanqiu spent a lot of money to maintain herself, so the maintenance was very in place.


    Today, she is as if she was ten years younger in an instant. She is not what a woman in her forties or nearly 50 should look like. She looks like a woman in her thirties.


    Such amazing changes make song Yanqiu younger and more excited.


    This made song Yanqiu look at Zhang Yi in disbelief:


    "Xiaoyi, aunt suddenly became younger. Is it all because of what you did to aunt just now?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "One of the functions of practice is to nourish the body and keep the body in a healthy state. If you reach Yuanying territory, you can stay young forever and never grow old. The higher the state of cultivation, the longer one''s life will be. Even later, it is not difficult to easily live to hundreds or thousands of years. "


    Song Yanqiu immediately ran to Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Xiaoyi, aunt wants to do it again! Please, as long as you can keep your aunt young, what you want, aunt will never frown! "


    As she grows older, song Yanqiu can still feel her face growing old no matter how she maintains it. For a young beauty, song Yanqiu couldn''t accept such an old age, but she had no choice but to accept her life.


    But now there is an opportunity to make her young again, which makes her willing to pay any price.


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Yanqiu in disgust.


    This is a typical insatiable greed. She doesn''t want to fight for what she wants, but only ask for it from others.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi could not help her. He just took out a basic cultivation skill and said faintly:


    "You have to go your own way. If you want to be young, you can only work hard by yourself. Here is a skill. Take it and compare it with Lian. If you can practice to the level of foundation building, then go to Zhang Jia to seek further skills. "


    After that, Zhang Yi threw this skill at Song Yanqiu''s feet in contempt.


    Song Yanqiu threw herself on the ground as if she had seen the treasure and held the secret script in her hand with her eyes shining.


    Without hesitation, she immediately opened the script and began to read it. She couldn''t care about anything else.


    Zhang Yi then looked at Song Yuxin.


    For this girl who looks almost the same as song Yuyao, Zhang Yi''s look is a little complicated.


    He asked song Yuxin:


    "Do you want to try?"


    Song Yuxin couldn''t help hesitating.


    Although she didn''t listen much to Zhang Yi''s words, she still heard the words "eternal youth and not old face" very clearly.


    For a woman, there is really nothing more precious than these two words. Song Yuxin is also a woman, and she can''t resist this temptation.


    Finally, song Yuxin nodded and stretched out her palms towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s palm was also on her palm and began to spread the power.


    Soon, song Yuxin felt the feeling her mother had felt before. She finally understood why her mother couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s because this feeling is too weird. When the heat flow flows in the body, it can make people feel comfortable in every cell of the body. When the heat flow begins to impact people''s blocked meridians, it can bring people a burst of sharp pain.


    Soon song Yuxin couldn''t bear it any more. She couldn''t help crying out. She couldn''t stop this cry until the end of the final transmission.


    After that, song Yuxin, like her mother before, was wet with sweat and close to collapse.


    Zhang Yi stood up and said to her:


    "Like your mother, start practicing that script and consolidate your accomplishments."


    After that, Zhang Yi came to the balcony alone.


    He needs a cold wind to calm himself down, otherwise he is worried that he will really regard song Yuxin as song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi has been avoiding his eyes from staying on Song Yuxin''s face.


    But he missed song Yuyao too much and wanted to see that face with his own eyes.


    This will make him look at Song Yuxin. Although he may even be an illusion, he just can''t control his feelings.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that he had cultivated to the extent that Mount Tai collapsed in front but his color remained unchanged, and the elk was interested in the left but his eyes were not instantaneous. It was difficult for the things in the secular world to make his heart waves again.


    However, this time, Zhang Yicai found that the biggest weakness in his concentration realm was song Yuyao.


    As long as everything about song Yuyao, he is particularly attentive and his mood is easy to fluctuate. Moreover, as like as two peas in Song Yuyao, there is a bit of trouble in his mind.


    He couldn''t help worrying that he would place his feelings on a fake when he couldn''t get the truth, so that there was no distinction between true and false, so that he did something sorry for song Yuyao.


    In particular, such temptation is too great. Song Yanqiu has been trying to promote the affairs of song Yuxin and Zhang Yi. As long as Zhang Yi is willing, song Yuxin can belong to him at any time.


    As long as he reaches out his hand, or even nods, he can get it.


    It''s easy to reach out and nod, but the difficult thing is not to reach out and nod.


    Zhang Yi stood on the balcony, closed his eyes and tried to calm his heart.


    His face showed pain, which was that he was struggling with his desires.


    He longed for the desire of love, the desire of being able to renew the leading edge with song Yuyao, the desire of the people he liked around him, the desire of the people he loved not to be separated... In addition, there was the desire of trying to satisfy these desires with substitutes.


    And it is this last desire that is the most deadly!


    This desire can make him no longer so hard to pursue the road to the fairyland, no longer so hard to improve the realm, and no longer have to plan so many things for the future.


    As long as he sinks into this desire, he can put down everything and enjoy life without being so tired.


    Zhang Yi wants to resist it, but it is constantly bewitching Zhang Yi like a poisonous snake.


    Zhang Yi, who closed his eyes and stood still on the balcony, couldn''t help but float a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Even soon, his clothes were wet with sweat.


    The struggle against this desire is very hard, even very dangerous.


    Zhang Yi dared not slacken.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, song Yanqiu and song Yuxin''s mother and daughter were still studying the secret script, and began to try to practice according to the cultivation method on the secret script.


    They soon sat cross legged on the yoga mat and began to practice.


    Time goes by


    When the sun shines on both faces, they can''t help opening their eyes.


    The mother and daughter were shocked to find that the sky was bright before they knew it.


    In fact, this is the problem that novices are easy to make when they first contact Xiuzhen. That is, it is easy to have no concept of time at the beginning of Xiuzhen.


    When people begin to practice, their perception of time will decline. Novices often fall into this decline in time perception at the beginning. They often think it''s only an hour after the time of the day.


    At this time, although song Yanqiu and song Yuxin both stayed up all night and patronized practice, they woke up and found that they were refreshed and relaxed, and there was no sign of staying up late.


    Even for the older song Yanqiu, this feeling is more obvious. She even feels that some of her old problems are showing signs of improvement.


    These are the benefits of practice to them. If they were ordinary, the effect would not be so obvious. After all, this practice was conducted under the guidance of Zhang Yi, and the effect would be amazing.


    "Oh! Patronize the practice, and even forget the business! "


    As soon as song Yanqiu patted her forehead, she suddenly recovered. She hurriedly said to song Yuxin:


    "Yuxin, go, go!"


    Song Yanqiu kept secretly pointing to Zhang Yi who had been standing on the balcony all night and motioned song Yuxin to hurry over and talk with Zhang Yi.


    Song Yuxin was helpless, but she could only go to the balcony and come to Zhang Yi.


    However, when she looked at Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but be shocked:


    "Mom! Come and have a look! "


    Song Yanqiu was attracted by song Yuxin''s scream and couldn''t help running to the balcony to look at Zhang Yi.


    At this look, even song Yanqiu was startled.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were closed, but his face was as white as paper, and even his chin grew a lot of stubble. His face looked thin and haggard.


    They don''t understand why Zhang Yi became like this. Before, they were all concerned about cultivation. They didn''t know what happened to Zhang Yi and what they did.


    Just when the mother and daughter were surprised, Zhang Yi suddenly gave a long sigh.


    Then I heard him say:


    "Dreams, shadows, fog and flowers are all empty. Because of the confusion of thoughts, they follow the emptiness. Not as good as ten thousand, general, all, scattered! "


    At last, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, there was no confusion and confusion in his eyes. Some were only clear and transparent.


    "I see! I''ve solved my doubts! " Zhang Yi said, "at the same time, I also got the opportunity to make a breakthrough!"


    Zhang Yi stood on the balcony all night.


    This night, he no longer struggled with his desires all the time.


    Fortunately, he won.


    When the first ray of sunshine hit the earth, Zhang Yi finally won his desire.


    At the same time, he also got the opportunity of his breakthrough.


    With this breakthrough opportunity, Zhang Yi can successfully break through to the seventh floor of the king''s decision!

 Chapter 680

    At this time, although Zhang Yi looked haggard, this was the consumption after he fought with his biggest weakness in his heart. This consumption was greater than that of him fighting with a strong man for ten days and ten nights.


    But although it consumed a lot, Zhang Yi finally got inner peace and calm.


    When Zhang Yi looked as like as two peas in Song Dynasty, Song Yuxin always had complex eyes and full of waves.


    But now, when Zhang Yi looks at Song Yuxin again, he can face it calmly and has no waves in his heart.


    This is his calm and calm after he has completely defeated his heart.


    After seeing Zhang Yi open her eyes, song Yanqiu hurriedly said:


    "Xiao Yi, I wish you were all right. I was scared to death just now. Yuxin, your brother Zhang Yi hasn''t slept for a night. Go and serve him to sleep! You young people sleep slowly in this house and do whatever you want. Aunt, it won''t affect you. "


    Song Yanqiu constantly hinted at Song Yuxin that she was still hoping to cook her daughter and Zhang Yi''s raw rice.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Song Yanqiu, you''ve had enough!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already obtained inner peace.


    But song Yanqiu is still stubborn, and her heart is full of dirty things.


    So he doesn''t need to give song Yanqiu face anymore. His breath radiates and tightly envelops song Yanqiu.


    Song Yanqiu was reprimanded by Zhang Yi in a cold voice and couldn''t help being startled.


    When she looked at Zhang Yi, it was like looking at some kind of demon God, which scared her back.


    Zhang Yi pressed step by step and said:


    "If you were not song Yuyao''s aunt, do you think you are still qualified to enjoy this peaceful day and live a rich life?"


    Song Yanqiu couldn''t even say a word in Zhang Yi''s momentum.


    Her whole body could not stop shaking, her legs began to soften, and the whole person continued to retreat.


    Zhang Yi continued to approach her:


    "People like you are insatiable. They even ignore others and even their own daughter in order to realize their greed!"


    Song Yanqiu has retreated to the wall at this time. She can''t retreat.


    At last she was so frightened that she quickly knelt on the ground, trembling and pleading all over her face.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of her,


    "I''ve been putting up with you since yesterday''s dinner. I thought you would stop, but you still don''t repent! What qualifications do people like you have to be parents? "


    Song Yanqiu kneels in front of Zhang Yi and is scared like chaff.


    She had never seen a person so terrible, especially she knew Zhang Yi''s incomparable status. People of this status were angry with her, which scared her almost out of her wits.


    "Xiaoyi, aunt is wrong! Aunt dare not again! "


    Song Yanqiu quickly cried and begged. She was really afraid that Zhang Yi would be angry, so everything she had would be lost.


    Facing such a big man, she couldn''t resist at all. She could only kneel down and give in.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "People like you don''t deserve to be my aunt! And you don''t deserve to call me Xiaoyi! "


    Now, Zhang Yi won''t give her the last face.


    Song Yanqiu trembled when she heard the speech, and her face showed despair.


    The reason why she has been able to live a rich and peaceful life so far is that she, as song Yuyao''s aunt, has a little connection with Zhang Yi.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he completely cut off this connection. This immediately means that Zhang Yi no longer recognizes her aunt, and she is not qualified to obtain prosperity and wealth by virtue of this relationship.


    This suddenly made song Yanqiu feel that a large area of darkness completely enveloped her, making her desperate and unable to see any hope.


    Song Yanqiu quickly changed her words while crying:


    "Young master Zhang! It''s the bitch song Yanqiu''s mistake! As long as you can spare the bitch, the bitch is willing to be an ox and a horse for you! "


    At this moment, when Zhang Yi no longer recognized her aunt, song Yanqiu had no confidence in Zhang Yi.


    She is like a stranger to Zhang Yi now.


    For people like song Yanqiu, Zhang Yi is like an ant in front of her. Zhang Yi can crush her to death at will.


    Zhang Yi looked contemptuously at Song Yanqiu and said coldly:


    "Make a cow and a horse for me? You don''t deserve it! "


    As soon as these words came out, song Yanqiu was so frightened that she couldn''t even kneel steadily. All of a sudden, she collapsed and sat on the ground, shaking all over.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to look at her more.


    He turned his eyes to song Yuxin.


    Song Yuxin was startled and hurriedly knelt down.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "You were forced by your mother, so I don''t blame you. Later, be yourself. Remember, you are song Yuxin, not song Yuyao. "


    Hearing this, song Yuxin couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi gratefully.


    She knew that with Zhang Yi''s golden words, no one had the ability to force her to be another person.


    Even her mother dared not disobey Zhang Yi''s will.


    Song Yuxin immediately thanked with excitement:


    "Thank you! Brother Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi immediately ignored song Yuxin.


    He has defeated himself and will no longer have any souvenir for song Yuxin.


    So Zhang Yi immediately got up from the balcony and flew away towards the distant sky.


    After Zhang Yi left, song Yanqiu gradually recovered from the fear just now, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    Song Yanqiu knows that she has lost the identity of Aunt Zhang Yi. In this way, she will no longer be able to profit from this identity, nor can she use this identity as a backer. From then on, she will really lose her status and power and become an ordinary person.


    Song Yuxin looked gratefully at the direction Zhang Yi left. At this moment, she finally felt that the shackles that had been clamped around her neck since childhood had finally been lifted, and the whole person was incomparably relaxed, as if she had gained a new life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi left Yunle city in Lingnan, he flew all the way in the direction of Zhang Jia.


    This time, he has obtained the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and he will soon start to make a breakthrough.


    The last time Zhang Yi broke through from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it took ten years.


    This time, it will take more time to break through from the sixth level to the seventh level.


    In such a long time, it is doomed to implement changes, things are right and people are wrong.


    So before entering the closed door, Zhang Yi also wants to have a good reunion with his parents and relatives.


    So after coming to Zhangjia, Zhang Yi continued to spend a few days with his father Zhang Chenhai and his mother Lin Yunhui. In these days, he tried his best to be a son.


    Then Zhang Yi began to leave Zhangjiakou.


    Because he wants to start closing, he needs to solve any major events before closing, and explain the future road clearly.


    Zhang Yi then flew to Fuxing gate. After Fuxing gate explained, he went to rocking light planet again.


    After explaining everything in the base of Yaoguang star, Zhang Yi finally focused on Kaiyang star.


    Zhang Yi can ignore the future of Kaiyang star, even how the star devouring magic vine wants to destroy Kaiyang star.


    But Zhang Yi can''t ignore the wind and purple smoke still on Kaiyang star.


    After all, Zhang Yi brought fengziyan into the world, and fengziyan also helped Zhang Yi a lot.


    So Zhang Yi came to Kaiyang star through the space-time channel to deal with the wind and purple smoke.


    After transmitting through time and space, Zhang Yi soon appeared in the plain full of wild flowers.


    He immediately got up and flew in the direction of lianshenzong.


    However, when Zhang Yifei came to the vicinity of lianshenzong, he found that the atmosphere here had become very unusual.


    When Zhang Yi entered the boundary within a hundred miles of the refining God sect, he immediately felt that many practitioners gathered in the camp branches around the refining God sect, forming a posture of encircling the refining God sect.


    Zhang Yi counted a little and found that there were eight camps for these practitioners, and there were no less than hundreds of practitioners in each camp. The total number of practitioners in these eight camps will not be thousands.


    And these practitioners can sense from the breath that they are all elite.


    Even the top strong such as conjoined state and distracted state.


    At the same time, the monitoring arrays have also started to run to check any nearby creatures around the refining sect.


    Zhang Yi was surprised. He knew that the eight factions led by Wuji mountain finally began to attack the refining God sect.


    The war is about to start!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sped to the refining sect. He had to find fengziyan.


    The surrounding monitoring array naturally can''t affect Zhang Yi. It''s easy for Zhang Yi to avoid this low monitoring array.


    When Zhang Yi came to lianshenzong, he found that the mountain protection array here had been opened, and the whole lianshenzong could not get in and out.


    Zhang Yi had to come to the entrance of a mountain protection array and let the disciples of Lianshen sect let him in.


    Fortunately, most people in the refining sect knew Zhang Yi because of the wind and purple smoke, so the disciple quickly opened the channel and put Zhang Yi into the refining sect.


    After Zhang Yi entered lianshenzong, he went to fengziyan''s house without hesitation.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi could see that the whole refining sect had entered the state of preparing for war.


    A group of disciples are full of arranging various arrays and magic instruments, while some disciples are practicing some formations.


    However, it can be seen that under the shadow of the war, many disciples looked frightened, as if the end of the world was coming.


    This situation is not surprising. After all, for the refining sect, the struggle between their patriarch and the four elders has made many disciples feel confused.


    In addition, this time, the Eight Allied forces attacked lianshenzong together, and there were strong enemies such as Wuji mountain. In the face of such enemies, lianshenzong was unable to resist. I''m afraid lianshenzong will be unlucky this time.


    How many disciples will die in such a war, and will they include themselves? No disciple can know these problems.


    In such an atmosphere, Zhang Yi obviously felt the low morale of the disciples of lianshenzong.


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t manage so much. He soon came to the house of fengziyan.


    "Purple smoke! Where are you? "


    Zhang Yi looked around and finally found fengziyan in his bedroom.


    At this time, fengziyan is still sleeping.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help patting her and said:


    "Why are you still sleeping in the daytime?"


    Feng Ziyan''s head was still covered in the quilt. She said vaguely:


    "Everyone... Is busy... Preparing to fight. No one... Comes to play with me. Of course, I can only... Sleep... Snore..."


    Then the wind Ziyan slept again.


    As the deacon in charge of disciples'' cultivation, Feng Ziyan has nothing to do for a while now that the war is about to start and no disciples are in the mood to meditate.


    In addition, the disciples gathered around her on weekdays are in constant panic in the catastrophe of lianshenzong at this time. Where will the interest continue to accompany her? Therefore, fengziyan is bored and has to sleep.


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to pat her again:


    "Don''t sleep, it''s time to get up."


    Feng Ziyan waved impatiently:


    "Don''t disturb my sleep! Or I''ll hit you! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan was suddenly stunned. She finally heard who was talking to her.


    Immediately after that, her eyes suddenly opened, and the whole person slipped out of the quilt and hugged Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Excellent! You''re back at last. I really, really, really miss you! "

 Chapter 681

    After the wind Ziyan came out of the quilt, he was as excited as a koala and hung on Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi glanced at her, he quickly looked away, frowned and said:


    "Get dressed quickly!"


    Feng Ziyan smiled and came down to put on his clothes.


    Then the wind Ziyan said happily:


    "Zhang Yi, I knew you were the best to me! You must be reluctant to leave me, so you came back to help me! "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Things are different. Now I''m going to close down, so I have to deal with everything here."


    Feng Ziyan holds Zhang Yi''s arm:


    "Anyway, you''re back with me! I just like you by my side! "


    However, at this time, the situation suddenly changed.


    All I could hear was a burst of violent drums in the air outside.


    The drum sounded like thunder, loud and deafening. Even in the continuous loud noise, the tile eaves of the bedroom had to make a ping-pong sound.


    At the same time, a strong breath came from all directions and shrouded the refining sect.


    In the refining sect, suddenly there was a cry of disciples, followed by a noise.


    The wind Ziyan immediately wondered:


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It seems that the Eight Allied forces are going to attack lianshenzong."


    The wind purple smoke snorted angrily:


    "If the four old men hadn''t allowed me to go out these two days, I would have taught the bastard coalition army!"


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "It''s not the eighth King''s army, it''s the eighth faction''s army. Well, don''t say that. Let''s go out and have a look. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the house with the wind and purple smoke and came to the square with the highest terrain of lianshenzong.


    On this square, a group of disciples of the refining sect had gathered, and the four elders and deacons in the sect also appeared and looked at the sky together.


    In the sky, the friars of the Eight Allied forces flew from outside the refining God sect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was full of practitioners.


    These practitioners firmly surrounded the refining sect and were murderous.


    A big drum also floated high in the air. A strong man like an iron tower beat the big drum with a drum hammer, and the sound of the drum immediately came out one after another.


    With the sound of drums, the Eight Allied forces quickly formed an array.


    For a moment, the sun shone on the armor of the Eight Allied forces.


    So many friars'' murderous intention and momentum are like a mountain on the head of everyone in the refining sect.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the disciples of lianshenzong were so frightened that they turned pale and dared not make a sound.


    At this time, the drum suddenly stagnated!


    The formation of the Eight Allied forces has also been set up.


    Then one of the Eight Allied forces flew out and stood proudly outside the mountain protection array of the refining God sect.


    After seeing this man, the disciples of lianshenzong couldn''t help but panic, and many even knelt down and saluted.


    Because this person is not someone else, it is Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect.


    Just listen to Ji Chen''s loud voice say to everyone in the refining sect:


    "All the disciples of refining sect listen to the order! Today''s affairs are all caused by the four elders of the refining sect who seek power and usurp the throne and commit the following crimes! The sect leader was attacked and murdered by four elders. He only found one life after a narrow escape! Today''s battle is the battle of our sect leader to clean up the portal! You and other disciples quickly listen to my orders, kill four rebellious elders of the refining God sect with me, and help me to the refining God sect! "


    Hearing this, the disciples of the refining sect couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Do they really want to start following patriarch Ji Chen to attack the four elders?


    At this time, I only heard the great elder of the refining sect denounce:


    "Ji Chen! As the leader of the refining God sect, you knew that Wuji mountain was our old enemy, but you colluded with Wuji mountain to sell the benefits of the refining God sect for your own sake! Who are you, who betrayed the refining God sect, qualified to face the ancestors of the refining God sect? Who is qualified to regard himself as the leader of the refining sect? What qualifications do you have to order the disciples of the refining sect? "


    The second elder also stood up and said:


    "All the children of the refining sect listen to the order! Ji Chen has betrayed the God refining sect and is no longer the leader of our God refining sect! We will fight to guard the refining God sect today and live or die with the refining God sect! "


    All along, Ji Chen, the four elders of refining God sect and the leader of refining God sect, immediately launched a curse war across the mountain protection array.


    The most pitiful are these disciples. They don''t know the truth at all. They just think that the public is right and the woman is right. For a moment, they don''t know who to believe and who to help.


    Seeing the purple smoke in the wind, he couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, aren''t they going to fight? Why are you arguing for a long time? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "They all want to occupy the great cause. After all, fighting requires the dead to consume. If we can subdue the soldiers without fighting, it is undoubtedly the best choice. That''s why they quarreled. Ji Chen wanted to disintegrate the fighting spirit of ordinary disciples of refining sect and isolate the four elders. The four elders want to unite the disciples of the refining sect and make them unite against the enemy. "


    Feng Ziyan asked again:


    "Which side do you think will win?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Generally speaking, lianshenzong will undoubtedly lose in the face of the absolute strength of the eight factions'' coalition forces. But now the refining God sect has you, so the refining God sect will not perish today. "


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they were immediately elated:


    "It''s up to me to cover the refining sect! Hee hee, I want to be the leader of the refining God sect. Of course I want to protect the refining God sect! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan held Zhang Yi''s palm again:


    "Now you help me, and I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Zhang Yi quietly took out his palm from the catkin of wind purple smoke, and then patted her head without talking.


    At this time, the situation at high altitude changes again.


    After Ji Chen and the four elders scolded for a while, no one scolded and won.


    At this time, a man couldn''t see it anymore. He flew to the front of the battle and said:


    "Lord Ji, why bother talking to these recalcitrant disciples? Come back quickly, my army is under pressure, and there are no chickens and dogs left! When will we see how hard their mouths can be? Then you will be able to return to the throne! "


    The whole person has a tiger back and a bear waist and a leopard head and eyes. He is not someone else, but Zu Xian, the mountain master of Wuji mountain.


    With Zuxian''s words, Ji Chen can only run back to Zuxian.


    Ji Chen, the leader of the refining sect, gave a salute to Zu Xian and said:


    "Master Zu, please don''t kill all the disciples. Otherwise, even if I return to the sect leader''s throne, there is no one in the sect. What''s the meaning of this sect leader? "


    Zu Xian sneered and ignored Ji Chen.


    This time, he took advantage of Ji Chen''s case to form an eight faction coalition with the eight sects to jointly crusade against lianshenzong, in order to eradicate lianshenzong and eliminate this great trouble.


    As for his promise to help Ji Chen return to the throne of the refining God sect, he will naturally help Ji Chen do it. As for whether there is still a living mouth in the refining God sect at that time, it is not Zuxian''s consideration.


    In Zuxian''s eyes, Ji Chen is just a dog. He used to be and is now.


    In those years, the reason why Jichen became the leader of refining God sect was that Zuxian supported his various resources. Even Zuxian personally assassinated Zu Jichen''s competitors.


    Just like this, Ji Chen was able to successfully ascend the throne of refining God sect all the way.


    In return, after Ji Chen took control of the power of refining God sect, he naturally wanted to cede various rights and interests of refining God sect to repay Zu Xian.


    Even Zu Xian''s will can directly affect the refining sect through Ji Chen and indirectly interfere in the internal affairs of the refining sect. As a result, the vast territory and resources of lianshenzong were finally collected by Wuji mountain.


    It was also in this case that the refining sect led by Ji Chen became worse and worse every day and gradually declined.


    Zu Xian originally wanted to cultivate Ji Chen into a puppet leader, but unexpectedly, Ji Chen''s affairs were learned by the four elders of lianshenzong, which led to the four elders'' sneak attack on Ji Chen.


    Fortunately, Ji Chen picked up his life. In this way, Zu Xian can make full use of Ji Chen''s chess piece, so as to make lianshenzong the target of public criticism, so that the eight sects can attack lianshenzong together.


    This time, Zuxian has decided to completely eliminate the refining sect!


    At this time, Zu Xian waved his hand and ordered:


    "Attack!"


    With Zu Xian''s order, the eight faction coalition forces began to launch an offensive.


    I saw a group of disciples of the coalition army of the eight factions pour their true Qi into the formation they arranged.


    Through the guidance and brewing of the formation, the true Qi of these disciples began to gather rapidly and began to explode.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It turned out to be Xuanxiang array. In this way, the eight arrays will attack together, and the mountain protection array of refining God sect will never be able to hold it."


    Hearing this, Feng Ziyan hurriedly asked Zhang Yi what Xuanxiang array was.


    Zhang Yi knew that it was difficult to explain such things as array and wind purple smoke clearly, so he naturally didn''t bother to explain.


    At this time, I saw that the real Qi brewing of the eight Xuanxiang arrays composed of the Eight Allied forces in the sky had begun to gather.


    Then a strange sound came out.


    Such a sound, like a sharp rubbing sound, almost pierces people''s eardrums.


    At the same time, the real Qi brewing in the eight Xuanxiang arrays suddenly burst into a straight light column at this moment and fiercely bombarded the mountain protection array of Lianshen sect.


    Eight light pillars instantly bombarded the mountain protection array of lianshenzong from eight directions.


    These eight pillars of light are all-out blows made by thousands of practitioners after gathering and brewing their true Qi. They are naturally powerful and illegal.


    When the eight pillars of light hit the mountain protection array of lianshenzong, the whole mountain shook violently at this moment.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook and the boulders rolled down.


    In such a terrible attack, the mountain where the refining God sect was located shook and directly cracked a huge and terrible crack.


    Many buildings in lianshenzong collapsed one after another, and even large and long cracks appeared on the ground.


    Wind Ziyan suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted:


    "Zhang Yi! They destroyed my house! "


    In this terrible earthquake, the house with purple smoke collapsed and fell into ruins.


    This can make the wind purple smoke very light.


    You know, she likes to sleep in that house most. It is also a symbol of her status in lianshenzong and her warm nest.


    At this time, her nest was destroyed, which made the wind purple smoke with a strong sense of territory smoke.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Don''t pay attention to your house. Now the mountain protection array will be broken."

 Chapter 682

    Zhang Yi said that the mountain protection array was going to be broken, but there was a change as he said.


    The mountain protection array that protected the whole refining sect began to fluctuate rapidly at this moment.


    Then I saw the whole mountain protection array shaking violently, and then it began to become thinner and thinner.


    In the end, when the eight true Qi pillars were about to run out, with a sound like bubbles being punctured, a mountain protection array finally ran out of all energy and broke and dissipated in an instant.


    After losing the mountain protection array, the whole lianshenzong and everyone were immediately exposed to the Allied forces of the eight factions.


    In the face of such upheaval, the disciples of lianshenzong looked pale one by one.


    A disciple could not help but say in horror:


    "It''s over, now it''s over! Even the mountain protection array protecting us has been damaged. What shall we do now? "


    Another disciple said:


    "We have only one sect, and we can''t beat the allied army composed of eight sects! We will all die and be killed! "


    Another disciple suggested:


    "Why don''t we go and take refuge in the Lord? Let''s follow the patriarch, so we won''t die! "


    Not to mention the fear of all the disciples, even the deacons of the refining sect were full of anxiety.


    Only the four elders did not hesitate at this time.


    Because for the four elders, they have no way back.


    The disciples and deacons of the refining sect can surrender. They can also follow the sect leader Ji Chen, but the four elders can''t.


    Their hatred with Ji Chen has ended. Even if they surrender, they have no way to live. Now they can only fight hard.


    At this time, however, I only heard that in the sky, the ancestor of traceless mountain flew to the front.


    I just heard Zuxian say coldly to everyone of the refining sect:


    "Those who are willing to surrender, put down all magic weapons and kneel on the ground! Those who are unwilling to surrender will only die! "


    With Zuxian''s opening, the disciples of lianshenzong couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Some timid people have hurriedly knelt on the ground and dare not resist.


    The other disciples were also frightened. They didn''t want to be killed like this, nor did they want to kneel down and give in to others.


    At this time, I saw the four elders of lianshenzong flying high into the sky.


    Up to now, the four elders of the refining sect also know that they can save their last reputation and face only by fighting to the death.


    Just listen to the four elders say:


    "Zuxian! Ji Chen! You two dog thieves, even if we turn into ghosts, we will not let you go! "


    Facing the abuse of the four elders, Zu Xian showed disdain.


    Just listen to Zu Xian''s cold hum:


    "Just four old dogs, who are qualified to make noise in front of me! Get out!!! "


    As Zuxian''s last voice fell, a terrible force immediately spread.


    The four elders of the refining sect were the first to bear the brunt. They suddenly turned pale in an instant. Immediately after them, they suddenly ejected a mouthful of red blood and dyed their white beard red.


    Then, the four elders of lianshenzong fell powerlessly towards the ground like remnant leaves in the wind.


    At last, they fell on the square, and several deacons came forward to catch them.


    Although the four elders are not dead, they have no strength to get up now. Obviously, they have been badly hurt.


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, seriously injured the four elders of Lianshen sect Yuanying territory with just a cold hum!


    Such strength is terrible!


    In the face of such a strong man, the refining sect can''t resist it, not to mention there are seven other sects besides Wuji mountain.


    For a while, more and more disciples knelt down towards the sky.


    I only heard Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, sneer proudly:


    "The refined God sect has declined so far? What a disappointment! Is this still the refining sect that could compete with us in Wuji mountain? Not even one can fight! In vain, I have tried my best to unite with the eight sects and even set up a lot of backhands in order to prevent the refining sect from having any unique skills. Now it seems that I worry too much! "


    Lianshenzong has been competing with wutrace mountain for generations, which makes Zuxian, the contemporary mountain Lord of wutrace mountain, always regard lianshenzong as a strong enemy.


    In order to completely eliminate the refining God sect, Zu Xian has prepared and planned too much, and even prepared for the possibility of encountering some strong obstacles.


    However, until the war started today, Zu Xian found that lianshenzong was so vulnerable today, which immediately made him feel disappointed that he used an ox knife to kill chickens.


    When the four elders of the refining sect heard Zuxian''s disappointment and contempt, they were unable to argue.


    Originally, lianshenzong was indeed a strong sect. Although it could not be said to be kaiyangxing super sect, it was also firmly among the first-class sects.


    However, due to some historical and leaders'' reasons, lianshenzong continued to decline.


    Up to now, although lianshenzong looks like a strong sect, the four elders have deeply understood that today''s lianshenzong, let alone a first-class sect, is even difficult to get a foothold in a second-class sect.


    The internal and external troubles of lianshenzong have reached a very serious level. Especially with Ji Chen selling lianshenzong, it has become the last straw to crush lianshenzong.


    Up to now, the refining sect has lost its power to return to heaven.


    Listening to the high sky, Zu Xian said with dismay:


    "It''s unreasonable that the refining sect will not die today! As the leader of Wuji mountain, I can''t act against the sky! Everybody listen! Attack the refining sect and kill them all, leaving no survivors! "


    With Zu Xian''s order, Ji Chen, the leader of the refining sect, was surprised. This was not the case when Zu Xian promised him.


    Ji Chen hurried to say:


    "Zushan master, that''s not what we agreed!"


    Zu Xian snorted coldly:


    "Ji Chen, your strength has been greatly reduced since you were secretly attacked, and you have long fallen to the level of Yuanying territory. At this time, where are you qualified to bargain with me? Now you can either stand here and attack the refining God sect with my army; Or go down and die with the refining sect. Choose for yourself. "


    After that, Zuxian was too lazy to look at Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen''s face changed. Finally, he could only stand behind Zu Xian with his head down and dared not complain any more.


    And when the people of the refining sect heard this, they couldn''t help being frightened.


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, wanted to kill the refining sect. He didn''t even give them a chance to surrender.


    This time, the people of the refining sect were completely frightened.


    One by one, their faces turned gray and their hearts were filled with boundless despair.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the four elders of Lianshen sect waving to fengziyan:


    "Ziyan, come here!"


    Confused, Feng Ziyan took Zhang Yi and came to the four elders.


    The four elders said weakly to Feng Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, the spirit of refining God sect is exhausted today. As a deacon of refining God sect, you will be responsible for the revival of refining God sect in the future! Now, while the Eight Allied forces have not reached a total, you should quickly escape from the secret road under the memorial tablet of the founder in the main hall of the refining God sect! "


    At this time, the elder took out a space magic weapon, quietly slipped it into Feng Ziyan''s hand and said solemnly:


    "Here are all the inheritance and resources of our refining sect! During this time, we secretly collected them in order to avoid falling into the hands of the enemy! You fled the refining sect with this inheritance. When the time is ripe, you must reopen the mountain gate to recruit disciples, so as not to cut off my refining sect incense! "


    The second elder also said:


    "Ziyan, you are my last hope! Your potential will shine in the future. At that time, you should revive the prestige of our refining sect! You go, we''ll cover your escape! As long as you live, there is still hope for the refining sect! "


    It turned out that during this time, the four elders of Lianshen sect knew that they had lost their strength and faced a great disaster, so they were ready in advance.


    They gathered all the skills, magic tools, pills, spirit stones and other resources in the refining sect and stored them in space magic tools.


    Up to now, they have given this space magic weapon to the refining God sect. The last hope is that the refining God sect will not completely break the incense and fire, and there will be a day of revival.


    The wind Ziyan holds the space magic weapon and his eyes are red:


    "I''m so moved!"


    The second elder said anxiously:


    "Don''t be moved, run for your life! It''s too late! "


    The elder glanced at Zhang Yi beside Feng Ziyan, then opened his mouth and told Feng Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I''ll give you one last piece of advice! You must remember that in the future, you should be pure and have few desires. Don''t continue to indulge in male sex! Be sure to learn abstinence and abstinence! Otherwise, it will have a great impact on your Tao heart! Run for your life alone this time. Don''t take your little white face! "


    Up to now, the elder still regards Zhang Yi as a little white face raised by wind and purple smoke.


    If it is normal, the elder will turn a blind eye. Now it is a crisis. He hopes that fengziyan can control her desire and realize it thoroughly.


    Fengziyan threw the space magic weapon back to the four elders and said:


    "I''m not leaving! I want to be the leader of the refining sect! "


    The four elders saw that Feng Ziyan not only didn''t accept their last gift, but also said he wouldn''t go, which immediately frightened the four elders.


    You know, this is their final deployment and hope. If there is a problem in this link, the refining sect will really be finished.


    Immediately, the four elders asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Ziyan answered:


    "I''m going to fight! I''ll beat those bad guys away! "


    The four elders were so frightened that they quickly shouted:


    "Absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    Although the four elders knew that Feng Ziyan''s strength was very powerful, they were able to convince all the true disciples of the golden elixir realm, indicating that their strength had probably reached the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    However, such strength is one notch worse than that of the four elders, let alone compared with the strong men of the eight faction coalition army.


    For a time, the four elders just thought that Feng Ziyan was hot headed and would begin to die willfully.


    But Feng Ziyan ignored the four elders. She asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "If you want to fight, go to heaven."


    The wind Ziyan hesitated:


    "Isn''t that too simple? I remember that the leaders in the story had a dialogue before the fight! I''m the one who wants to be the leader of the clan. Do I have to say something? "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "It also makes sense. Let''s do it. I''ll send a message to you later. You can say what I say!"


    Feng Ziyan was satisfied:


    "Then I''ll go. Remember to communicate! Make me look more dignified! "


    After that, the wind and purple smoke flew up immediately.


    With the wind and purple smoke flying into the sky, everyone looked at her.


    Taking off means fighting.


    Now inside the refining God sect, either kneel down and surrender, or wait for the final outcome. No one thought that there were still people who dared to take off.

 Chapter 683

    So for a time, the wind and purple smoke immediately became the focus in the eyes of both lianshenzong and the eight faction coalition forces.


    The purple smoke of the wind in the air was stared at by everyone and suddenly felt unnatural.


    She quickly blinked at Zhang Yi and motioned for Zhang Yi to teach her how to do it.


    Zhang Yi then began to carry out voice transmission and teach her how to speak.


    So I just heard the wind and purple smoke speak:


    "My name is fengziyan. I''m a deacon of the refining sect. Most of the people in refining God sect must know me. I haven''t been in refining God sect for a long time, but I like it here very much. I feel very warm here, just like home. "


    Feng Ziyan''s words are ordinary, just like endorsements.


    This makes Zhang Yi have to reflect her, pay attention to cadence, and speak with emotion.


    At this time, the disciples of lianshenzong raised their heads and looked at the wind and purple smoke.


    They all heard that Feng Ziyan said these words to the people of the refining sect. They couldn''t help but want to know what else Feng Ziyan wanted to say.


    The appearance of wind purple smoke surprised many people in lianshenzong.


    Because fengziyan is not the four elders who have no way out, she can also choose to surrender.


    Even if he surrendered, fengziyan had too many advantages over those ordinary disciples.


    Feng Ziyan''s talent is terrible. She is also very beautiful. In addition, she hasn''t been in school for a long time, so she won''t have much deep feelings and loyalty to the sect. So even if she changes her family after surrender, the treatment will not be too low.


    However, at this time, fengziyan chose to fight, which was very surprising.


    With the wind and purple smoke rising into the sky, all the people in the refining sect looked at her.


    The four elders looked at her with tears in their eyes; Once against her, Feng haoquan, Zhang Qinyu and other disciples and leaders also looked at her; Tang Wan, Xiong Tengfei, he Jianfeng and Jiang Tianqi, who were familiar with her, also looked at her; Her maidservants Yaxin and Mei Shiming also looked at her.


    Everyone was looking at her and listening to her.


    Just listen to the wind Ziyan continue:


    "I know some of you like me very much and take me as friends. I also know that many of you hate me and take me as your enemy. I also know that some of you don''t take me seriously at all and don''t bother to look at me more. I don''t care if you used to like me, hate me or ignore me, but now, please look at me! Because, I am willing to fight for the refining sect! Because I am willing to stand up and fight back against the strong enemy! Because we are willing to save you! You don''t have to do anything. Just look at me! If you think my actions are OK, please affirm me in your heart and cheer for me! Please cheer up and shout for me! "


    All the people of the refining sect listened to the words of the wind and purple smoke.


    At this moment, they inevitably began to admire the wind and purple smoke.


    Up to now, the four elders of lianshenzong have been seriously injured, a group of disciples have been desperate, and everyone only dares to die in despair.


    At this time, it was this usually silly wind Ziyan. For a moment, more and more disciples couldn''t help cheering for the wind Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan''s performance of taking the lead in the fight immediately inspired everyone''s morale and ignited everyone''s blood.


    At this moment, all the disciples shouted at the wind and purple smoke:


    "Wind purple smoke! good job! Wind purple smoke! Come on! Wind purple smoke! good job! Wind purple smoke! Come on!... "


    Their voices continued and echoed for a long time.


    The four elders could not help but burst into tears when they saw this scene.


    They had wasted so much energy that they could not unite the people of the refining sect and unite them.


    However, at this moment, fengziyan did it.


    "If only this had happened a few years earlier? How nice it would be if fengziyan could get started a few years earlier? "


    Although the four elders were moved, they all understood that it was too late to boost morale at this time.


    But in the end, the elder shouted:


    "All the disciples of refining sect listen to the order! We are fully prepared for the war. We can''t let the Eight Allied forces underestimate our refining God sect! "


    Immediately, all the disciples shouted in unison:


    "I''ll wait for the order!"


    Immediately, the disciples who had been discouraged and desperate to wait for death could not help but take full action at this moment.


    They quickly formed a formation ready to fight to the death.


    As their blood was ignited by the wind and purple smoke, they were no longer willing to lead their neck to kill, but to die with vigour and vitality!


    High in the air, the Eight Allied forces looked at the lianshenzong, who had given up resistance, and were surprised that their morale had been restored at this time.


    Even Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, was surprised:


    "How could the refining sect shine back like this? Who is that female disciple in heaven, who can inspire the refining sect with her own strength! "


    Ji Chen, the leader of the refining sect, watched for a long time and didn''t know who Feng Ziyan was.


    After all, fengziyan joined lianshenzong after Jichen left lianshenzong, so Jichen didn''t know that fengziyan was normal.


    Chong Zuxian, the disciple in charge of intelligence of Wuji mountain, said:


    "Mountain master, this girl''s name is Feng Ziyan. She is a new disciple. It is said that she has excellent talent and has been accepted as a disciple by four elders of the refining sect. But I heard that she likes male sex and has raised a little white face for her to have fun. "


    Hearing the speech, Zu Xian sighed:


    "New disciples can be so willing to fight for the refining sect and be loyal! As for men? Hero''s good color is normal. It''s nothing wrong! Ji Chen, I order you to surrender this girl. If you succeed in surrender, I''ll remember you. "


    Ji Chen didn''t dare to hesitate when he heard Zu Xian''s orders.


    Ji Chen flew away from the formation of the eight faction coalition army and quickly flew to the front of the wind and purple smoke.


    Then Ji Chen straightened up and said:


    "Wind and purple smoke, my lord ordered you to return to Wuji mountain immediately!"


    Feng Ziyan was making a speech. Suddenly someone interrupted her, and she said discontentedly:


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Chen coughed and said:


    "I am the leader of the refining sect! It''s normal that you haven''t known me for a short time. As a disciple of the refining sect, you should obey the orders of the sect leader! Now my lord orders you to obey Wuji mountain! "


    Feng Ziyan asked:


    "Why?"


    Ji Chen said in a loud voice:


    "Why? You know, it''s already traceless mountain. Mountain Lord Xi cainian thinks that you are a loyal and righteous man, so he is especially kind and gives you a chance to surrender and live! It is said that you have excellent qualifications, so you will certainly be trained as a talented disciple after you surrender to wutrace mountain! It is said that you like men, so there are a lot of handsome young disciples in Wuji mountain! So don''t miss this opportunity! "


    Feng Ziyan seemed to think of something at this time. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and say to Ji Chen:


    "Oh! I said no wonder! No wonder the four old men said that the refining sect already had a patriarch, so they didn''t give me the title! It turns out that the patriarch is you! In this way... If I kill you, will the refining sect have no leader? Then... I can be the Lord! "


    The wind Ziyan thought of this and immediately felt that it was the truth.


    So she stared at Ji Chen and began to roll her sleeves.


    Ji Chen could not help but ask in a harsh voice:


    "Wind purple smoke, do you know what you are doing now? I''m the leader of the refined God sect. How dare you, a disciple of the refined God sect, say you want to beat our leader? This is the following offense! My Lord is... "


    The wind and purple smoke are impatient:


    "Stop talking! Watch it! "


    After saying that, Feng Ziyan had punched Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen snorted coldly:


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad! "Over measure your strength!"


    Ji Chen, as the leader of Lianshen sect, naturally has the strongest strength.


    Although his strength has fallen to the level of Yuanying territory after he was secretly attacked by the four elders, this level is also among the experts.


    Now a new disciple wants to beat himself? Isn''t that a joke!


    Immediately, Ji Chen was furious. He just wanted to catch xiafeng Ziyan first, and then take her back to Zuxian.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a strong wind sweeping around.


    In all directions, between heaven and earth, with the blow of the wind and purple smoke, there was a terrible wind.


    This gust of wind swept across the earth, and suddenly sand and stones flew away, and even stones the size of a millstone were blown to roll around.


    The terrible breath locked Ji Chen at this moment, so that Ji Chen only felt that his blood was about to solidify.


    Now, Ji Chen suddenly jumped and asked in horror:


    "You... What''s your boxing?"


    The wind Ziyan whose fist had been raised heard this sentence, she couldn''t help floating doubts on her face, and the whole person''s action couldn''t help stopping.


    The strong wind all over the sky suddenly dissipated at this moment, and the wind was clear and bright.


    I saw the wind and purple smoke all over my face


    "Yes! What kind of fist is this? Zhang Yi, teach me! "


    Feng Ziyan only felt that she had to make up a name for her boxing. It was right to ask Zhang Yi about things she didn''t understand.


    Where would Zhang Yi name her wild eight fists, so he whispered:


    "Tianma meteor fist, don''t worry so much, just fight!"


    After hearing this, Feng Ziyan immediately shouted to Ji Chen:


    "My fist is called Tianma meteor fist!"


    After that, the wind Ziyan fist raised again.


    For a moment, the world changed again.


    The breath of terror reappeared, locking Ji Chen firmly in the center.


    Ji Chen''s eyes at this time only have the fist of wind Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan''s fist is very delicate and white. It looks very beautiful.


    However, such a fist contains unparalleled terrorist power.


    Immediately Ji Chen exclaimed in surprise:


    "Why have I never heard of this boxing?"


    Fengziyan was impatient at this time, and she said:


    "Don''t worry so much! Just get beaten! "


    After that, her fist had roared down towards Ji Chen.


    With this boxing, the strong wind all over the sky condensed into the fist at this moment, forming a powerful and irresistible force, which was fierce towards Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen was so frightened that he quickly offered magic weapons to try to resist.


    However, all this is doomed to be useless. In the face of such terrible forces, Ji Chen''s magic tools instantly turned into powder.


    Even Feng Ziyan''s fist hasn''t fallen on Ji Chen. Ji Chen has been beaten to pieces in that powerful and exaggerated fist style.


    Ji Chen, died!


    With just one punch, Feng Ziyan killed Ji Chen, the leader of refining sect, in front of the battle!

 Chapter 684

    One punch.


    With just one punch, Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect, was killed!


    As a result, people were stunned for a time.


    Isn''t Feng Ziyan a new disciple who just started?


    Isn''t Ji Chen a well-known leader of the school?


    Why was Ji Chen killed with one punch?


    People just feel that their brains can''t turn for a while, which makes their brains fall into a state of jam and crash, leaving them at a loss.


    In the sky, the sun shines high, the sun is warm, the wind continues to blow, and the clouds continue to float.


    However, it was very quiet around, unusually quiet.


    Everyone was as dumb as a chicken, and no one spoke, as if he had fallen into a dull state.


    The wind and purple smoke could not help but flinch at this moment.


    She couldn''t help thinking, did she do anything wrong?


    Shouldn''t it be the disciples of the refining sect who cheer for her now, and the bad guys are scared to the death?


    But why is everyone so quiet.


    Everyone seemed to be looking at her, but their eyes seemed to be full of confusion and thinking.


    Such a strange scene makes fengziyan feel a little afraid.


    She hurriedly sent a message to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! Help me! Did I do something wrong? What happened to them? "


    Zhang Yi said to her:


    "Don''t worry, they''re just scared."


    Feng Ziyan continued:


    "What should I do now?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Of course, keep talking. Speak louder, according to what I taught."


    With Zhang Yi''s explanation and suggestions, Feng Ziyan''s heart calmed down a little.


    So Feng Ziyan continued to shout at a group of disciples of the refining sect according to what Zhang Yi taught:


    "Everyone saw it! The enemy is not as terrible as imagined! I am here! I have purple smoke in the wind! I will protect you! Protect you who are trembling in front of the paper tiger! Jichen, the former patriarch, betrayed the refining sect and deserved to die! Kill Ji Chen, the wind is purple smoke! "


    With the opening of the wind and purple smoke, everyone was awakened.


    A group of disciples of lianshenzong immediately shouted frantically at fengziyan.


    If the wind purple smoke just ignited their unwilling blood, then now the wind purple smoke killed Ji Chen with one punch, which gave them unparalleled confidence!


    At this moment, a group of disciples of lianshenzong finally saw hope.


    See the hope of winning!


    They may not lose! May not die!


    Just because of the wind and purple smoke!


    Who is the wind and purple smoke? He is the one who can kill Ji Chen with one punch!


    The most frightening is the four elders of the refining sect.


    Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were so wide that they could put an apple under them.


    The four elders think that fengziyan has the strength of the peak of the golden elixir realm. However, now fengziyan has killed Ji Chen in Yuanying realm with one punch, which shows that fengziyan''s riding has the level of the peak of Yuanying realm, or even the level of distraction!


    How long has she been here? Is she still human?


    Feng haoquan, Zhang Qinyu and Bai Ximing, who once had conflicts with Feng Ziyan, were stunned at this moment.


    They realized that Feng Ziyan was really merciful to them.


    If Feng Ziyan punches Ji Chen like this, where do they still have life at this time?


    While they were afraid, they were excited again.


    Now there is wind and purple smoke, which proves that lianshenzong still has the power of war, not a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Among the eight coalition forces.


    Many people were also startled. Feng Ziyan killed Ji Chen with one punch?


    Ji Chen, no matter how hard he is, he won''t be so vulnerable, will he?


    Even Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, wondered:


    "What kind of wind and purple smoke is he really a new disciple? Ghosts believe it! I can''t see through the strength of her punch just now! I feel that her strength has reached the level of distraction! "


    Zuxian''s voice fell, and everyone was surprised.


    People thought that the four elders of Yuanying territory in Lianshen sect were already the top combat power. Who could have thought that they still had such a strong distractor as Feng Ziyan.


    However, Rao is so, but the eight faction coalition forces are not afraid.


    Because among the eight faction coalition forces, there are also strong distractors, and there are strong players in the integrated environment at a higher level than the divine environment!


    And there''s more than one!


    Immediately, Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, said:


    "Originally, I wanted to bring down the wind and purple smoke, but now it seems impossible. In that case, you need to kill it! Her strength, I''m afraid, is generally distracted, and the strong can''t deal with it. It seems that the mountain master has to do it himself! "


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, is a strong person in the integrated environment.


    As Zuxian''s words fell, only a Yin measuring voice suddenly sounded:


    "Why do you have to deal with a little girl in person? The old woman is willing to go to war and kill the little girl herself! "


    Then an old woman with white hair came out clutching a crutch.


    Seeing this, Zu Xian said happily:


    "Mother-in-law with a wooden stick will kill the wind and purple smoke this time!"


    Mother-in-law muzhang is a person personally invited by Zu Xian, the refining God. She is also a strong person in the integrated environment!


    It''s easy for the strong in the integrated environment to deal with the strong in the distracted environment!


    Immediately, I saw mother-in-law muzhang fly out of the eight faction coalition army array and fly to the wind and purple smoke.


    Mother-in-law muzhang stared at the wind and purple smoke with muddy old eyes, and said in a cold voice:


    "Old woman, I hate two kinds of women most! One is younger than me, the other is more beautiful than me! And you have both, so I will kill you today! Tearing up beautiful faces is my favorite thing to do! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the wooden stick mother-in-law stretch out her Eagle Claw like hand, and the sharp nails on her head were frightening.


    Mother-in-law wooden stick is a member of the evil way.


    This is not to say that she practices evil skills, but that she is extremely evil.


    It is said that mother-in-law muzhang''s former husband was confused by a beautiful young girl. So this makes mother-in-law muzhang''s psychology begin to become distorted. As long as she meets a young and beautiful girl who is younger than her, she will kill her by all kinds of cruel means.


    Mother-in-law muzhang is cruel and powerful. She has killed many beautiful young girls in decades. At one time, young and beautiful girls in the world were terrified, and even some young and beautiful girls did not hesitate to disfigure in order to save their lives from being stared at by mother-in-law with wooden stick.


    It was mother-in-law muzhang who was so famous. Therefore, with her appearance, young and beautiful female disciples of the refining sect, such as Zhang Qinyu and Mei Shiming, couldn''t help looking shocked and didn''t dare to look at mother-in-law muzhang.


    The four elders of the refining sect hurriedly shouted at the wind and purple smoke in the sky:


    "Purple smoke! Run! That is an inhuman mother-in-law with a wooden stick. You can''t beat her! You quickly escape from here, and the incense of refining God sect depends on you! "


    The four elders of lianshenzong were so anxious that they were devastated. Feng Ziyan just killed Ji Chen with a punch, which made them ecstatic.


    They are more and more sure that the wind purple smoke is the hope of the refining sect!


    As long as the wind and purple smoke are still there, the future of lianshenzong will be bright.


    Therefore, their hope must not be strangled in the cradle.


    Mother-in-law muzhang''s fierce celebrities are well known, and her strength is incomparably strong. The wind Ziyan will be very miserable against her.


    That''s why the four elders shouted so loudly, hoping that fengziyan could escape quickly.


    However, the wind and purple smoke in the sky looked at the wooden stick mother-in-law in surprise and said:


    "Oh! You old woman, you are so bad! You''ll kill me if I look better than you? "


    The wooden stick mother-in-law smiled:


    "Beauty is a curse, old lady. What I hate most is you little fox spirits with good skin bags! Don''t worry, I will peel off your beautiful skin and let the world see if you are still beautiful after losing your skin? "


    As she spoke, she saw mother-in-law''s figure move and disappear from the original place.


    And her whole body shape has appeared behind the wind and purple smoke in an instant.


    Such a strange speed, just like a ghost!


    Her face was twisted, ferocious and terrible, like an evil ghost from hell. She raised the eagle claw behind her and was about to grab it at the top of the wind purple smoke. Unexpectedly, she wanted to peel off the skin of the wind purple smoke from the beginning!


    Mother-in-law wooden stick has been walking for many years, relying on her strange and unpredictable body method.


    Her body method is like a ghost. It is changeable and mysterious. Before others can see her footwork, she has come behind others.


    Rao Shi showed such strange footwork in full view of the wooden staff mother-in-law, but no one could see through her figure and steps, except Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    In the eight faction allied forces, the people only came and exclaimed.


    Only Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, could see more clearly. He sighed:


    "Mother-in-law wooden stick''s ghost step really deserves its reputation! If I hadn''t seen it once today, I''m afraid I would suffer a loss if I met this strange and fast footwork for the first time! "


    For the people in the refining sect, they saw the wooden stick mother-in-law appear behind the wind and purple smoke in the blink of an eye, so they were going to put their hands on it!


    They only had time to fear, but they had no time to remind them.


    The claw of the wooden stick mother-in-law will fall!


    At this time, a distorted smile began to appear on mother-in-law''s face.


    Whenever she kills a young and beautiful girl, she is as happy as killing the little fox who robbed her man!


    And now, she''s going to kill the beautiful little girl in front of her!


    Her sharp claw will stab into the little girl''s scalp, and then peel off her beautiful skin!


    Her eyes have begun to shine with pride.


    However¡ª¡ª


    At this time, he suddenly turned back the wind and purple smoke, and a pair of big black eyes looked at mother-in-law muzhang suspiciously and disgustingly.


    Mother-in-law muzhang was surprised at this!


    The little girl''s reaction was so rapid?


    However, at this time, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. The wooden stick mother-in-law could only continue to grasp the sharp claw towards the tianlinggai of the wind and purple smoke.


    At this time, a fist appeared in the eyes of mother-in-law muzhang.


    It was a delicate and beautiful fist, and it was also a fist that killed Ji Chen.


    The fist came face-to-face, making the wooden stick mother-in-law unable to avoid at such a close distance.


    The wooden stick mother-in-law was so surprised that she had a big mouth that she wanted to scream. However, before her cry could be heard, the fist hit her face.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and the wooden stick mother-in-law had been smashed by a punch.


    The majestic and famous wooden stick mother-in-law died in the hand of Feng Ziyan.


    The wind purple smoke said disgustedly at the broken body of mother-in-law muzhang:


    "You shameless old woman! Fight head-on if you want to fight. You want a sneak attack? You deserve to die! "


    The broken body of the wooden stick mother-in-law is like countless remnant leaves falling to the earth.


    The wooden stick mother-in-law who killed countless women ended her sinful life.

 Chapter 685

    The first blow of wind Ziyan killed Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect in Yuanying territory.


    This performance surprised the whole lianshenzong and the eight faction allied forces.


    The wind Ziyan''s second fist killed the famous wooden stick mother-in-law.


    Such a performance frightened both the refining sect and the eight factions.


    Mother-in-law muzhang runs amok all over the world and does many evils. This is not because no one wants to eradicate her, but because her strength is so powerful that the righteous are powerless.


    This time, in order to maintain an absolute advantage against the refining sect, the eight faction coalition army spent a great price to hire such a vicious spirit as mother-in-law muzhang.


    When the wooden stick mother-in-law shot, everyone felt that it was safe this time. Both fengziyan and lianshenzong would be completely killed.


    However, the fact that finally appeared in front of the public was completely unexpected and even frightened the public.


    Feng Ziyan killed Ji Chen, the leader of refining sect with one punch. Although this result shocked everyone, it was not enough to make people feel fear.


    But the mother-in-law of the wooden stick in the conjoined state was killed with one punch, which was enough to scare everyone.


    It''s a strong person in the fit environment. He can be killed with one punch, which means that the opponent can''t only exist in the fit environment, or even surpass the wooden stick mother-in-law in a small realm, but only surpass a big realm.


    This proves that the power of wind and purple smoke has absolutely reached Mahayana!


    Mahayana, what a terrible concept.


    In the whole Kaiyang star, I''m afraid only the legendary hidden ancestor of the first sect of Kaiyang star can reach the level of Mahayana.


    The rest of the strong who walk in the world are already the strongest.


    If it is said that there is a strong man in Mahayana in Lianshen sect, such a thing will certainly be ridiculed by people all over the world and regarded as absurd.


    However, there is really a peerless strong man in Mahayana, fengziyan!


    There was silence in the refining sect.


    All the disciples stared at the broken body of mother-in-law muzhang falling towards the earth. They still felt unacceptable in the face of such a reality.


    Not to mention that ordinary disciples were shocked, even the four elders were so shocked that they couldn''t help themselves.


    The elder couldn''t help muttering:


    "She... Who is she? What is the purpose of her joining me? "


    At this moment, even if the elder is stupid, he has understood that Feng Ziyan is definitely more than a new disciple. Her terrible strength was definitely possessed before she joined the refining sect!


    How long has Feng Ziyan been a beginner? Even if she is a genius and a monster, she can kill Ji Chen, the leader of refining God sect with one punch. This has completely subverted people''s imagination and can''t bear it.


    Now, fengziyan has killed mother-in-law muzhang with one blow, which shows that her strength has at least reached Mahayana.


    Mahayana realm, such strength is absolutely impossible for a new disciple to achieve in a short time, absolutely impossible!


    The more you practice, the longer it will take.


    It is said that the reclusive Mahayana ancestor of the first Sect on Kaiyang star had practiced for thousands of years before he reached the level of Mahayana.


    So at this moment, ordinary disciples may not know what it means, but the four elders have guessed that Feng Ziyan was definitely a peerless strong man before joining the refining sect.


    What is the purpose of such a peerless strongman to hide his identity and strength and join the refining sect?


    Such questions filled the hearts of the four elders of the refining sect.


    After a while, the second elder said:


    "In the face of such a peerless strong man, what can our refining sect give her? resources? Joke! She''s such a powerful person. Will she appreciate the resources of our refining sect? Secret script? It''s a joke! Even the founder of the kaipai sect of our God refining sect failed to practice in Mahayana! treasure? This treasure of our refining God sect is no different from garbage to her! "


    The other elders nodded one after another. They all agreed with the two elders. At the same time, they were more and more confused about the purpose of fengziyan joining the refining sect.


    At this time, the three elders suddenly said:


    "Don''t think so much and don''t guess! After she joined our refining sect, did she harm our refining sect? Not only did she not harm the interests of our refining God sect, on the contrary, she also kept giving lectures, creating and improving new skill methods for refining God sect, and helping refining God sect complete its tasks! At a time when the refining God sect is about to perish, she even stepped forward to help the refining God sect resist strong enemies! Our refining sect couldn''t give it to her, but she still did! All these show that she is our friend, not our enemy! "


    The four elders also said:


    "Yes! Why do we wonder if we can get the help of a great power in Mahayana? Is it useful for us to suspect and calculate again in front of the absolute power of others? In my opinion, let''s just pretend we don''t know anything, just the old days! We will give her whatever she wants. In the future, there will be such a peerless strong man to take charge of our God refining sect, and the benefits obtained by our God refining sect will be immeasurable! "


    As the four elders said this, the other elders nodded one after another.


    The truth is indeed this truth. If a sect can invite a peerless strong man in Mahayana to sit down, then even at what cost, a sect is willing to pay.


    Now, a peerless strong man in Mahayana has come to the refining God sect, which undoubtedly brings great benefits to the refining God sect. It is too mean to suspect others at this time.


    After a little discussion among the four elders, the elder, as a representative, began to announce to the whole refining sect:


    "I declare! You can''t live without a monarch, and you can''t live without a sect! Now Jichen, the former leader of refining God sect, is dead. We refining God sect can''t be led without someone! Therefore, after the unanimous decision of our four elders, we jointly elected deacon Feng Ziyan as the leader of refining sect! From now on, fengziyan is the leader of our refining sect! Everyone in the refining sect must obey the orders of the wind and purple smoke!!! "


    The four elders have discussed. They only remember that Feng Ziyan said she wanted to be the patriarch, so the four elders immediately met Feng Ziyan''s wishes.


    After all, it is undoubtedly a great blessing to have a peerless strong man in Mahayana to be the leader of a sect.


    Now the refining sect has no patriarch, and no one will survive the power struggle. The four elders love fengziyan very much, and will not hinder fengziyan from becoming a patriarch.


    So it was decided that the new leader of refining God sect was born at this moment!


    Although the absolute of the four elders surprised the disciples of the refining sect, they didn''t reject it when they thought about it, but they still supported it very much!


    After all, the performance of Ji Chen, the former leader of Lianshen sect, has made Lianshen sect extremely disappointed.


    At the time of crisis, Feng Ziyan stepped forward to meet the strong enemy, and also showed great strength.


    So a group of disciples were very convinced. They didn''t complain much about Feng Ziyan becoming the leader.


    Immediately, all the disciples of refining sect shouted at high altitude:


    "Lord! Lord! Lord! Lord! Lord! Lord!... "


    Their voices resounded from heaven to earth and echoed for a long time.


    If the refining sect has a patriarch, then everyone will have a backbone and will not be confused again.


    What people want is unity!


    The wind Ziyan in the sky heard that he had finally become the patriarch, and he was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close.


    This was her long cherished wish after entering the refining sect. Unexpectedly, it was finally achieved today.


    So for a moment, the wind and purple smoke could not help floating.


    Instead of asking Zhang Yi how to speak, she shouted at the people of the eight factions of the coalition Army:


    "I, Feng Ziyan, am the leader of the refining God sect. You bastards, dare to fight our refining God sect. That''s who beat me! Hit my territory! So today, I will defeat you all! "


    When Feng Ziyan said this, he was arrogant, arrogant and domineering, with an arrogant momentum.


    If you were another person, you would certainly make people laugh.


    However, the one who said this was the terrible Mahayana strongman who killed Ji Chen with one punch and mother-in-law muzhang with another. Such words will not make people feel funny, but only make people feel creepy!


    At this moment, the people of the eight factions allied forces had begun to fear.


    The enemy has an unparalleled strong man in Mahayana, which is a terrible weapon!


    With such a strong man, she can kill the whole eight faction coalition army alone. How can we fight this war?


    For a moment, the Allied forces of the eight factions were in chaos.


    Some leaders have begun to take their disciples and prepare to run away, while others hurried to the head of wutrace mountain Zuxian to discuss countermeasures with the head of wutrace mountain.


    A headmaster couldn''t help asking Zu Xian with worry:


    "Zushan master, Feng Ziyan, the new leader of refining God sect, can you defeat her?"


    Hearing the speech, Zu Xian glared at the headmaster discontentedly.


    What is the level of purple smoke? Mahayana!


    And Zuxian only has the level of fit environment. Let him fight with fengziyan. Isn''t this the way to die?


    Immediately, Zuxian said:


    "To tell you the truth, this time I didn''t expect that there was a strong man in Mahayana in the refining sect. In the face of such a strong person, I have no confidence. "


    When they heard this, they were more and more flustered.


    Even Zu Xian said he had no confidence, so this time it seems that the situation is really going to reverse.


    In that case, it''s better to run away early and maybe get back a small life.


    As a result, some leaders have begun to say goodbye to Zu Xian and want to withdraw from the eight faction coalition army.


    However, at this time, Zuxian said:


    "Don''t panic! This time, I came to Wuji mountain not unprepared. I''ve already prepared my back hand! I thought I had no chance to use it, but now it seems that I have to use it! "


    When the leaders heard Zuxian''s words, they couldn''t help wondering.


    They are all curious about the backhand who can deal with the unparalleled strong wind Ziyan in Mahayana. What is it?


    Immediately, a headmaster asked excitedly:


    "Did the Lord of Zushan invite the hidden ancestor of Mahayana, who is said to be the largest sect in the world?"


    As soon as they heard this, they also felt that it was so.


    After all, no one in the world can deal with the wind and purple smoke except the reclusive ancestor who is also Mahayana.


    However, Zuxian shook his head and said mysteriously:


    "There is another man, whose strength is absolutely no weaker than the wind and purple smoke! And this man was invited at a great cost! With her, this time the wind and purple smoke will die! "


    As soon as they heard this, they became more and more confused. In addition to the hidden ancestor of Mahayana, who is said to be the largest sect in the world, who can deal with fengziyan?


    At this time, Zu Xian bowed in a certain direction:


    "Please show up! Please help me kill fengziyan! "

 Chapter 686

    None of the eight factions of the Allied forces thought that Zu Xian still had a backhand, and vowed that this backhand would definitely defeat the peerless strongman Feng Ziyan in Mahayana.


    When Zu Xian saluted and opened his mouth respectfully to the eight faction coalition army, he saw that someone finally flew out of the army.


    It turned out to be a red haired girl.


    The girl''s red hair demon is beautiful and full of excitement. Her body is exquisite, but there are many red lines as strange as tattoos. These red lines spread along her body and limbs like vines and leaves.


    Even the pupil of the girl showed a strange fire red. Only her skin was as white as snow.


    She was dressed in a bright red bra and short skirt. Her legs were slender and her body was slender. Her face was exquisite like a second-dimensional beautiful young woman, but her whole body was full of a bloodthirsty and evil temperament.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, the leaders of the eight faction coalition army turned pale one after another, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    Some headmaster even trembled and cried:


    "She, she, she, she, she, she is a red haired witch!!!"


    Recently, the red haired witch who has swept the world and caused countless bloody storms has been too easy to identify.


    So people recognized the red haired girl''s identity the first time they saw her.


    It is said that the red haired witch is a murderous and sadistic witch, who has destroyed many sects. It can be said that her hands are covered with blood.


    Since the birth of the red haired witch, the reputation of the people she killed in a short time has even surpassed that of her wooden stick mother-in-law. At the mention of the red haired witch, everyone is frightened.


    At this time, seeing the red haired witch appeared, the leaders of the Eight Allied forces were even more frightened.


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, said to the crowd:


    "Don''t panic! This time, the red haired witch came to help us! With the red haired witch, why are you afraid of the wind and purple smoke? "


    One kind of headmaster was shocked when he heard this.


    Even the red haired witch who has become famous recently can be invited. I don''t know what price Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, paid.


    Fortunately, the red haired witch was on her own side, so the hearts of the leaders were slightly relieved.


    At this time, the owner of Wuji mountain continued to bow to the red haired witch, and then said respectfully:


    "Please, elder red haired witch, go and eliminate the wind and purple smoke for us!"


    The red haired witch sneered:


    "Zuxian, I can help you! But remember what we agreed. If we can''t do it, then I will kill you! "


    As soon as I said the last sentence, the killing intention of the red haired witch suddenly came out.


    In such a strong and terrible killing intention of the red haired witch, Zu Xian and the leader of the eight faction coalition army couldn''t help but step back one by one, and a layer of fine sweat came out on their foreheads.


    The killing intention of the red haired witch is too evil and frightening.


    At this time, the red haired witch has flown up and gone towards the wind and purple smoke.


    At this time, the leaders of the eight sects couldn''t help asking Zu Xian:


    "Zushan master, I don''t know how you can invite this red haired witch?"


    Zuxian said:


    "It''s a long story. Once again, when I was leading a crowd on a trip, I happened to meet this red haired witch elder. At that time, the elder red haired witch had just killed a sect. She had already killed red eyes and was about to kill us all. Fortunately, at this time, I remember that the greatest purpose of the red haired witch is to cure diseases, and my founder of Wuji mountain happens to be a miracle doctor! Although the grandmaster has driven the crane to the west, he has left a mysterious Manual of the medicine king, which happens to have a prescription to cure the red haired witch''s disease. That''s why I was able to save my life and invited the red haired witch to the traceless mountain to cure her. Today, I invited her to come and fight! "


    As soon as the leaders heard this, they knew it one after another.


    One of the leaders even said:


    "No wonder the red haired witch disappeared in the world recently. It turned out that she went to the traceless mountain!"


    Who could have thought that Zuxian had a prescription that could cure the red haired witch''s disease. No wonder he could invite all the female demons out.


    At the same time, people look at Zu Xian with envy. If they can get the help of a strong person like the red haired witch, I''m afraid Wuji mountain will start to attack the position of the first sect in the world.


    Zuxian even said:


    "The strength of the red haired witch is no lower than that of Mahayana through speculation! Now there is a red haired witch to fight, and the wind and purple smoke will be defeated! "


    The leaders were relieved at this time.


    After all, the bloody cruelty and power of the red haired witch are obvious to all.


    When the red haired witch wreaked havoc in the world, she killed many disciples of the world''s largest sect. Therefore, someone once invited the legendary Mahayana hermit ancestor of the world''s largest sect to destroy the demon.


    However, the request was rejected.


    Therefore, people can''t help guessing. I''m afraid the hidden ancestor of Mahayana, the largest sect in the world, is not absolutely sure to defeat the red haired witch, so he avoided the war.


    If such a terrible red haired witch makes a move, the wind and purple smoke will certainly stop talking.


    When everyone was talking, the red haired witch had flown to the front of the wind and purple smoke.


    I saw the red haired witch staring greedily at the wind and purple smoke with her red eyes. At the same time, she also stretched out her tongue, licked her lips and said:


    "Unexpectedly, there is a planet that has turned into human shape on this planet!"


    With the ability of the red haired witch, you can naturally see the original shape of the wind and purple smoke at a glance.


    The wind and purple smoke had begun to float before. At this time, when she saw the red haired witch, her face changed. She seemed to feel the oppression from natural enemies.


    Immediately, the wind Ziyan asked nervously:


    "You... Who are you?"


    Under the restraint and oppression of natural enemies, Feng Ziyan only felt his voice trembling.


    The red haired witch said more ferociously:


    "I''m here to eat you! I feel you are delicious! I will drill into your stomach and eat you slowly from your inside! No, I''ll continue to eat kaiyangxing. And you will leave my offspring seeds to eat! "


    After that, the red haired witch looked at the wind and purple smoke and was about to start.


    However, at this time, I saw the wind and purple smoke suddenly scream.


    Immediately after, she turned around and ran, and flew back to the ground.


    In the confused eyes of the people, Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi quickly, and then hid behind Zhang Yi.


    Such a scene made the red haired witch slightly stunned, then frowned and said:


    "It''s a timid planet! It''s far from the Kaiyang star I killed! "


    Not only was the red haired witch stunned, but even the people of the refining sect and the eight faction coalition could not help but have some reactions.


    Just now, Ji Chen was killed with one punch and his mother-in-law with a wooden stick was killed with another. Feng Ziyan, the most powerful and powerful man, escaped without fighting in the face of the red haired witch?


    And he escaped so simply, so... Shameful.


    I didn''t even dare to put down a cruel word. In this way, I didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away, without the demeanor of a peerless strong man in Mahayana.


    The people of the refining sect had expected the wind and purple smoke to kill the four sides, but who could have thought that she escaped back like this.


    The eight faction allied forces were also surprised. They thought that there would be an earth shaking war between fengziyan and the red haired witch. However, the performance of fengziyan was too surprising.


    However, after being stunned, the eight faction allied forces also quickly recovered and began to cheer with joy.


    Wind Ziyan ran away when he didn''t dare to fight against the red haired witch. Doesn''t that mean that wind Ziyan is afraid of the red haired Witch and knows that he is not the opponent of the red haired witch?


    In this way, the red haired witch will not be able to win the wind Ziyan!


    When the Allied forces of the eight factions saw Feng Ziyan punch and kill mother-in-law muzhang, they were scared to death and thought they were going to die this time.


    Now the situation has reversed again, and a red haired witch who directly scared away the wind and purple smoke came to help them, which immediately made them cheering happily one by one.


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, also breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "See? I''ll say, once the red haired witch comes out, there''s no doubt that the wind and purple smoke will be defeated! "


    Other leaders also nodded yes.


    Now the situation is very obvious. Feng Ziyan doesn''t even have the courage to fight a war. What else does she take to fight the red haired witch?


    As long as the red haired witch kills Feng Ziyan, the Eight Allied forces will rush forward and surely be able to raze the refining God sect to the ground!


    At this time, fengziyan is hiding behind Zhang Yi and shivering.


    She said nervously:


    "Zhang Yi! That red haired woman is terrible! I feel creepy when I look at her! She''s going to eat me! Help me! I don''t want to be eaten by her! "


    Wind Ziyan was frightened by the red haired witch. She had never seen such a terrible person.


    This is a fear of natural enemies, just as mice fear cats. As long as they see natural enemies, they will involuntarily fear, so as to stay away from natural enemies under fear, so as to protect themselves.


    Zhang Yi was surprised to see that Feng Ziyan was so afraid of the star eating magic vine.


    Although he knew that the star devouring magic vine was the natural enemy of the planet wind Ziyan, he didn''t expect Rao Shifeng Ziyan to be so afraid of the natural enemy in this kind of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan on the shoulder and said:


    "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. I won''t let her hurt you. You just wait here, that guy, leave it to me. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s guarantee, Feng Ziyan suddenly felt full of security, and his fear dissipated a lot.


    At this time, Zhang Yi will fly away to deal with the star devouring magic vine.


    And Feng Ziyan quickly stretched out his hand and held Zhang Yi''s big hand:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t go! Let''s run! I think she''s great. I don''t want you to have anything! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, pushed away her white and tender hand and said:


    "Don''t worry, she is my old acquaintance. I have a way to deal with her."


    After that, Zhang Yi flew away and went high into the sky.


    The star devouring magic vine also saw Zhang Yi''s figure. She waited for Zhang Yi to approach slowly with a sneer.


    After Zhang Yi came to him, Teng said:


    "Zhang Yi, you didn''t think of it. I''ve found a way to cure the disease! I said long ago that I could cure my illness without you! "


    Rattan once met Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain. From Zu Xian, rattan found another way to cure diseases, and this method was found to be very effective after rattan was used.


    When Zhang Yi, who once asserted that no one else in the world could cure the star eating magic vine disease, appeared in front of him, Teng couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Teng continue:


    "I won''t break my promise. I said I wouldn''t take revenge on you after I cured my illness. So today I allow you to leave! But that wind purple smoke, I will kill her first, and then take her as the food for the growth of my offspring! "

 Chapter 687

    The star devouring magic vine will not let go after staring at the wind and purple smoke.


    For creatures such as star eater magic vine, their existence is constantly killing stars.


    Teng is willing to let Zhang Yi go, or for the sake of Zhang Yi''s sending her Taiyin xuanliu.


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled after hearing Teng''s words:


    "There are people who can cure you on this planet?"


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that no one could cure the star eating magic vine except some old monsters in the Xiuzhen world who would "huaiyun rejuvenation".


    So when Teng said that she had found a way to cure her, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Teng sneered:


    "Boy, you are too self righteous! Do you think you are the only one who can cure diseases in the world? Then your wife thinks too much of herself! "


    This makes Zhang Yi hesitate.


    Is there really any peerless genius on the Kaiyang star who can cure the star eating magic vine in a unique way?


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Let me check your condition. I also want to know what kind of medicine can cure your disease."


    When Teng heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but say contemptuously:


    "Why, do you think I''m lying to you? Do you really think people in the world can''t do anything except you? You''re really a lengtouqing who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Then I''ll let you give up your heart completely. You can check it! "


    In Teng''s opinion, Zhang Yi is just unwilling to admit that someone''s medical skills are better than him.


    So Teng doesn''t mind asking Zhang Yi to check. Then she can appreciate Zhang Yi''s miserable appearance of completely admitting his failure.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to Teng, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Teng, and began to feel the abnormality in her body.


    Such a scene, however, confused the people of lianshenzong and the eight faction coalition army.


    Everyone felt that Zhang Yi was bound to fight with the red haired witch. However, who could have thought that they still seemed to be acquaintances after talking for a few words.


    Then in full view of the public, Zhang Yi even stretched out his hand to "touch" the red haired witch, and the red haired witch still looked like he was still "touched"!


    Such a scene made everyone look confused.


    A group of disciples of the refining sect looked strangely at the wind purple smoke, and then at the red haired witch.


    The last male disciple couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and said with envy and jealousy:


    "That boy, so awesome? Before, I had a good relationship with our sect leader Feng Ziyan, but now I''m hooked up with this murderous red haired witch? This deserves to be the number one little white face in the world! "


    Another male disciple couldn''t help wondering:


    "I don''t know how Zhang Yi did it? Isn''t he just a little more handsome than me? Why is it so charming? But it''s shameless. He even insulted the red haired witch in front of so many people! What a shame! "


    Another disciple said angrily:


    "At the beginning, our Lord Feng kept him. Now, seeing that the situation was wrong, he betrayed our Lord Feng and ran to hook up with the red haired witch in the enemy! He is a traitor of our refining sect and a disgrace to men! "


    All the disciples turned their backs on Zhang Yi and went to please the red haired witch.


    Otherwise, how could he extend his salty pig hand to the red haired witch in front of all the people?


    Such a scene filled the disciples of refining sect with anger!


    And the eight faction coalition forces are equally ignorant.


    Didn''t the red haired witch come to help them kill? Why did you suddenly fall in love with a handsome young disciple of lianshenzong?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t the red haired witch kill the male disciple in the way, then rush down and kill Feng Ziyan, and then destroy the whole door of refining God sect?


    Why was she so shameless that she did something shameful with the male disciple?


    The leaders of the eight faction allied forces couldn''t help looking at Zu Xian, the leader of the traceless mountain. They felt that only Zu Xian could give them an explanation.


    Zuxian wondered about the same car. He could only guess:


    "Since the red haired witch is a witch, she will not be bound by secular morality and etiquette. So now she just looked at the handsome boy disciple and was happy for a moment. Let''s not disturb her interest. After she has let off her desire, she will naturally start to get down to business. "


    When the leaders heard this, they thought it was reasonable.


    Now the red haired witch is in the mood. Who dares to disturb her?


    If it makes her angry, it''s not a big killing.


    Therefore, the leaders of all sects immediately issued orders one after another, telling their disciples not to make noise, so as not to disturb the interest of the red haired witch.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t know that these people thought so. After checking the red haired witch again, he finally found some clues.


    Zhang Yi immediately withdrew his hand and said:


    "So this is what you call a cure? What nonsense! After such a mess by you, your disease has not been cured, but has deteriorated in another direction. Now I have no way to take you! Ask for your own blessing! "


    Zhang Yi has seen that the disease of star eating magic vine has not been really cured, but only a special method has been used, which makes her look as if the disease has subsided.


    However, in fact, the disease of star eating magic vine not only did not improve, but the process also damaged her body, causing her some irreparable damage.


    When Teng heard Zhang Yi''s words, he sneered:


    "Is the dead duck hard to talk back? So you can''t afford to lose! Obviously you lost, but you didn''t admit it for face! People like you really make me laugh! "


    In Teng''s view, Zhang Yi is just trying to save face and unwilling to admit his failure.


    In order to cover up his failure, he spoke wildly in an attempt to cover up his failure.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I ask you, did the person who treated you use the method of attacking poison with poison in an attempt to remove the blood Yang poison silk in your body. This treatment method is to introduce a poison called silver frost demon tumor, and want to suppress the blazing toxicity of blood Yang poison silk by relying on the Yin cold toxicity of silver frost demon tumor? "


    Teng was surprised when he heard this.


    Because the way Zhang Yi said is indeed the way she is now receiving treatment in wutrace mountain.


    As like as two peas, she even took poison from Zhang Yi.


    After hearing this, Teng sneered:


    "What if you guessed right? At least this treatment is very effective for me! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Valid? That''s only on the surface! The Yin cold toxicity of silver frost demon tumor is used to suppress the blazing toxicity of blood Yang poison silk. In this way, the method of attacking poison with poison seems very reasonable and should be very effective. However, in fact, the person who came up with this method is a quack! He only saw the way to suppress the blood Yang poison silk, but he ignored the patient''s physical condition! "


    Teng couldn''t help wondering:


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "If a person is treated in this way, although it can not completely eliminate the blood Yang poison silk, it can suppress the toxicity of the blood Yang poison silk and prolong the life of the poisoned person for a long time. It can also be regarded as a certain curative effect. However, you are not a Terran, you are a star eater! Your body structure is doomed that you can''t enjoy the treatment for Terrans! You allow the Yin cold toxicity of silver frost demon tumor to enter your body, which will cause great damage to you! Silver frost demon tumor is a poison that does great damage to plant monsters! It can destroy the roots of plant monsters and make plant monsters completely lose the foundation of cultivation! You have introduced silver frost demon tumor into your body. Although the Yin cold attribute of this toxin suppresses the blazing toxicity of blood Yang poison silk to a certain extent, it seems that your disease has subsided. However, in fact, the toxicity of silver frost demon tumor has damaged your body to a greater extent, which will completely lose your ability to continue to grow! "


    Teng was surprised to hear this!


    The complete loss of the ability to grow means that she will never be able to continue to grow and bear her seeds.


    In this way, it means that she will lose her ability to grow stronger and reproduce!


    Such a result is not a good result, but a very serious result.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "There are too many silver frost demon tumors in your body. The damage caused by this toxin to your body is permanent. Now even the God of medicine can''t cure this permanent damage. Now if you remove the silver frost demon tumor in time, you can also avoid greater damage. And if you continue to enter your body by the silver frost demon tumor toxin, it will endanger your life soon! "


    When Teng heard this, he couldn''t help looking a little pale.


    She forcibly maintained her inner calm and kept telling herself that Zhang Yi was alarmist and couldn''t believe it.


    But in the end she couldn''t help asking:


    "There''s no proof! How do you want me to believe you? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Believe it or not."


    Rattan''s face was angry and could not help getting angry.


    But now she also knows that she can''t kill Zhang Yi.


    If what Zhang Yi said is true, then her killing Zhang Yi is tantamount to cutting off her only hope of healing.


    Immediately, the rattan looked around, looked at the wind and purple smoke on the ground, and said:


    "That planet, and delicious, suits my appetite very much!"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Are you threatening me with her?"


    Teng can''t help hesitating. Is the threat useful to Zhang Yi?


    She used Yaxin''s life to threaten Zhang Yi, and failed to make Zhang Yi obey. Now she uses that planet to threaten. Will it really work?


    Teng was not sure. She could only say:


    "As long as you prove that your words are true, I can give you some stars and spirits in exchange!"


    With that, Teng took out some star spirits from the space magic tools.


    These days, she has collected all the remaining stars on Kaiyang star. These stars were originally intended to exchange treatment conditions with Zhang Yi.


    But after she met a new treatment in traceless mountain, she thought she couldn''t use these stars. However, I didn''t expect that these stars still play a role.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s about your life, so I want all the stars!"


    Rattan frowned when he heard the speech.


    She was willing to take out part of the star spirits in exchange, but Zhang Yi even asked the lion for all the star spirits.


    If Teng gives Zhang Yi all her star spirits, she will never exchange cards with Zhang Yi again.


    Such conditions made Teng hesitate.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "No?"


    Teng bit his teeth and said:


    "I''ll give you all the stars! But if your proof doesn''t convince me, I will definitely kill you now! "

 Chapter 688

    It''s about your life and death, and Teng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    That''s why she was willing to hand over all the stars for proof.


    After all, in terms of medical skills, Zhang Yi is an expert. After all, he has effectively treated rattan.


    Teng is not proficient in medicine, so she can only be subject to Zhang Yi.


    However, if Zhang Yi''s proof can''t satisfy her, she will definitely kill Zhang Yi without hesitation.


    Star eating magic vine can''t be fooled by a parasite at will.


    "I''ll give you the star you want!"


    After that, Teng gave all her star spirits to Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi took the star spirit, he immediately included it in his space magic weapon.


    Teng said at this time:


    "How do you prove it? You''d better not play tricks on me and don''t procrastinate! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Very simply, the permanent damage caused by silver frost demon tumor toxin to your body will make you unable to continue to grow. The fundamental reason is that the part of your body that can absorb nuclear energy has been completely destroyed. So as long as you continue to go underground to absorb the nuclear energy, you will know whether I''m right or not. "


    When Teng heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "What will happen if I absorb nuclear energy?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and pointed several places on Teng''s body:


    "Your here, here, here and here, you will feel an unbearable pain at that time. This is because your places have been destroyed and cannot continue to absorb nuclear energy. If you take it by force, it is equivalent to the Terran attacking the completely blocked meridians with true Qi. In addition to severe pain, it will also cause yourself to be injured. "


    After hearing this, Teng said coldly:


    "Good! I''ll try it now! If I don''t feel pain in these places and can successfully absorb nuclear energy. Then I''ll go back to the ground and kill you! "


    The star eating magic vine absorbs the nuclear energy, which is just like eating for the Terran.


    Star devouring magic vine has been in the star core of Kaiyang star for nearly a thousand years.


    In such a long time, Teng didn''t encounter any problems, even when she was poisoned by blood Yang poison silk, so she didn''t believe that silver frost demon tumor toxin could make her unable to absorb star nuclear energy this time.


    After that, the vine immediately rushed to the ground.


    The speed of rattan hitting the ground is incredible, and its power is unparalleled.


    When she suddenly hit the earth, there was a violent explosion, just like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the fierce impact of rattan, I saw a big pit on the ground.


    In the center of the pit, there is a bottomless deep hole, which goes straight to the ground.


    Zhang Yi knows that Teng has directly entered the earth center of Kaiyang star in this rough way to verify Zhang Yi''s statement.


    Teng''s sudden departure made the people of lianshenzong and the eight faction allied forces look at each other.


    No one knows what Zhang Yi and Teng said. Then Teng hit the ground like this.


    No one knew that rattan was going to enter the center of the earth in this way. Everyone felt that rattan was looking for shortsightedness by bumping into the ground.


    There was a sudden cry in the refining sect:


    "Sleeping trough! That little white face of Zhang Yi is awesome! In a few words, the red haired witch crashed her head into the earth and killed herself! It really deserves to be the number one little white face! "


    "It seems that Zhang Yi''s strongest offensive means is'' emotion ''! He first made use of his love to make the fengziyan sect leader keep him, so he obeyed him, which made him climb up the high branch and immediately become the red man of the refining sect! Now, he broke the red haired witch''s heart with emotion, making the red haired witch willing to commit suicide for him! "


    "I don''t know how Zhang Yi did it? This may be because he can become a little white face loved by powerful and beautiful women such as patriarch and red haired witch, and I am still single. If I worship him as a teacher and learn his skills, I will be able to get rid of being single! "


    "A soldier who subdues others without fighting! Zhang Yi''s skill is simply the best embodiment of heart attack! He didn''t need a soldier or even a hand. Just relying on his three inch eloquence, he succeeded in killing the powerful red haired witch! Such eloquence is like a lotus with a bright tongue and iron mouth and copper teeth! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of male disciples of the refining sect admired Zhang Yi to the utmost at this time.


    They just think that Zhang Yi is really awesome. When little white face can be like him, I''m afraid it''s the only person in history.


    Among the Eight Allied forces, everyone was uneasy.


    Just now, the red haired witch who scared away Feng Ziyan, the leader of the refining God sect, as soon as she appeared, was bumped into the earth after being said a few words by a disciple of the refining God sect?


    Is this still the red haired witch who kills countless people and is heavily in blood debt?


    The biggest support of the eight faction coalition forces this time is the red haired witch.


    If there is no red haired witch to deal with the wind and purple smoke, the eight faction coalition will be defeated this time.


    However, now their biggest dependence is that they have crashed into the soil. What can they do now except wait for death?


    At this moment, the eight leaders of the eight faction coalition army rushed to the mountain leader Zu Xian anxiously and asked:


    "Zushan master, this... What''s going on?"


    Obviously, the eight leaders couldn''t understand why the red haired witch didn''t fight well and even played the trick of hitting the ground. They couldn''t understand which one to sing.


    Zuxian also looked confused. He could only guess:


    "The so-called red haired witch, since she is a witch, the criminal means are naturally different from normal people! When we thought she was going to kill, in fact, she was going to let people go. And when we think she wants mercy, it''s actually the time when she kills her heart most! Therefore, we can''t measure it with common sense. For this demon, everything should be thought from the most strange and tricky angle. For example, now the red haired witch seems to hit the ground, but it is likely that this is her preparation before she breaks out some kind of terrorist killing move! "


    When the eight leaders heard this, it turned out to be so.


    Although they didn''t know whether Zuxian was talking nonsense, and some people had such doubts, after all, Zuxian was the most familiar person to the red haired witch among all the people present, so they had to believe it.


    After the red haired witch went underground, Zuxian didn''t know what had happened in his heart, so he didn''t dare to order an attack on the refining sect for a while.


    Otherwise, if the red haired witch can''t come back for a moment and a half, then he now orders the attack, which is tantamount to sending everyone to Feng Ziyan to kill.


    Therefore, for a moment, the eight factions allied forces led by Wuji mountain did not dare to attack easily, so they faced off with lianshenzong from a distance in the air.


    In the refining sect, Feng Ziyan didn''t take the lead, and the others didn''t have the ability to take the lead in counterattack.


    So everyone in the refining sect couldn''t help but focus on the wind and purple smoke.


    At this time, fengziyan is still using voice transmission to contact Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! While the red woman got into the ground, let''s run away with everyone! That red woman is so terrible. I''m so afraid of her! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her bully you. She will help us later. "


    Wind Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words. Although he didn''t know why, he still stayed in place with great peace of mind.


    She just likes to listen to Zhang Yi say good things to her. She likes this feeling very much.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yi, she would have run away. It was her instinct to survive.


    However, because Zhang Yi''s words have brought invisible power and sense of security to fengziyan, fengziyan can suppress his inner fear and stay in lianshenzong.


    Time passed slowly.


    The rattan that has drilled into the ground still has no movement.


    In such silence, people from both the refining sect and the eight faction coalition army began to feel uneasy.


    Just when people thought that such silence would continue, the change suddenly occurred.


    From the bottomless deep hole in the big pit, I saw a burst of bright red and hot magma.


    The magma rose hundreds of meters from the impact, burst in the sky like fireworks, and fell one after another towards the earth.


    Everything on the ground, where magma splashed down, began to ignite a fire.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the magma. It was the star eating magic vine!


    I saw the rattan flying in the air. Her face was very ugly. It seemed to be full of pain and anger!


    Just now, Teng has rushed into the center of the earth, which is verified according to Zhang Yi''s theory of absorbing star nuclear energy.


    Just when she thought everything could go well, the same situation as Zhang Yi said happened. She couldn''t absorb the nuclear energy!


    When she began to take it by force, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in several parts mentioned by Zhang Yi, which made her unbearable and almost fainted.


    Unwilling Teng tried again several times, but the result of each time was the same as that of Zhang Yi.


    In such severe pain, she felt a burst of fear.


    She is afraid that Zhang Yi''s words will become a reality, and she will not be able to continue to grow and reproduce!


    Even, her state will seriously endanger her life, which comes from the fear of death!


    At the same time, she felt a wave of anger.


    The anger that deceived her that she could heal her injury, so that the silver frost demon tumor toxin entered her body and caused damage to her.


    She just felt that she was harmed by a parasite!


    She had to kill the parasite to get revenge!


    Zhang Yi saw Teng''s face and understood it in his heart.


    So he asked:


    "How? Am I right? "


    Teng is now full of fear and anger, and has no time to pay attention to Zhang Yi''s questions.


    At this time, all of the Eight Allied forces saw the reappearance of the red haired witch, and they couldn''t help but burst out a cheer.


    Now the red haired witch returns, then they have the hope of victory!


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, couldn''t wait to shout at the red haired Witch:


    "Elder red haired witch, please kill Feng Ziyan, the leader of the refining sect! I will fulfill my promise and continue to treat your old man until you are completely cured! "


    It turned out that it was Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, who treated the disease for the star eating magic vine.


    When Teng heard Zuxian''s words, he couldn''t suppress his killing intention and hatred.


    She turned her head, stared at Zu xiansen with blood red eyes and said:


    "You still have the face to say you want to treat me? I''m lucky I didn''t get killed by you! Now you dare to say cure? Disgusting parasite, I will tear you to pieces today! "

 Chapter 689

    Teng hated Zuxian at this time.


    She has been gnashing her teeth with hatred, and she can''t stop trying to break Zuxian into pieces!


    Zuxian didn''t know why the red haired witch suddenly did so. He couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Red haired witch! My treatment is very effective. You know all this! As long as you continue to treat according to my method, you will recover soon! Don''t listen to that boy! That boy is from the refining sect. He is our enemy! War never tires of deceit. They will use any despicable means to win! "


    Zuxian felt in his heart that his method had a great effect on the treatment of the red haired witch.


    That''s why he was able to invite a red haired witch to help him deal with Fu Feng Ziyan.


    In Zu Xian''s opinion, it must be because the boy of the refining sect said something to the red haired witch, which led to the red haired witch''s estrangement, so he would say that just now.


    This immediately startled Zuxian. If the red haired witch really fell into the separatist scheme, then this time the eight faction coalition army will undoubtedly lose.


    So Zuxian tried to explain, hoping that the red haired witch could wake up.


    However, the red haired witch Teng has personally verified that Zhang Yi''s words are true. In the face of the facts, the red haired witch will not listen to Zu Xian''s argument.


    She was trembling with anger:


    "How dare you deceive me! I can''t grow and reproduce in the future! Dare you swear in front of me now? See how I kill you today! "


    At this moment, the red haired witch Teng couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    She began to regret why she believed that Zuxian could cure her, and why she believed that Zuxian''s medical methods were used for medical treatment, so that she ended up like this.


    Under anger and hatred, Teng will no longer show mercy.


    Her blood red eyes stared at Zuxian tightly, and then her arm suddenly stretched out towards Zuxian:


    "You mean parasite who hurt me! Go to hell! "


    I saw the rattan''s arm suddenly turned into countless blood red vines. The number of these vines was terrible.


    Numerous vines spread out and immediately woven into a terrible net in the sky, as if they could block out the sky and the sun.


    This big net enveloped the 1000 kilometer area. No matter the refining God sect or the eight faction allied forces, they could not escape the huge net woven by vines.


    The number of vines is still increasing rapidly, which also makes the gap of this terrible net smaller and smaller.


    The people in the net only felt that the sky began to turn dark slowly.


    That''s because the tightness of the big net has even begun to shade the sun.


    In the end, the large net intertwined with countless vines has been twisted and intricate, and can no longer shoot a ray of sunshine. Try to isolate all the light outside, just like a huge pot on the ground.


    The space in the net suddenly became dark, like a dark night.


    In the face of such a terrible strange situation, people of both lianshenzong and the eight faction coalition army were frightened.


    Everyone can see that the red haired witch is really angry and is really going to kill!


    Zu Xian, the leader of Wuji mountain, shouted in panic:


    "Red haired witch! Please calm down! Please listen to me! "


    But Teng said bitterly:


    "Disgusting parasite! Die!!! "


    As the last word of the vine fell, I saw the roots and vines suddenly protruding from the huge net covering the sky.


    These vines were so fast that they came to Zuxian almost in an instant.


    Zuxian was shocked and hurried to offer magic weapons to resist.


    However, the terrorist power of those vines, in fact, Zuxian can resist, only these countless vines stabbed Zuxian''s body in an instant.


    "Ah!! It hurts me too!!! "


    Zuxian was pierced by countless tiny vines, which fixed him in the air, making him scream wildly.


    All the vines avoided his key. It was not that the vine wanted to save his life, but that the vine didn''t want him to die so painfully.


    I saw more and more small vines stabbing at Zuxian. These dense vines, like countless steel needles, constantly pierced Zuxian''s flesh and blood and penetrated his body.


    Even more vines have penetrated into his body and shuttled around his muscles, blood vessels and bone marrow, bringing more and more pain to Zuxian.


    Such a terrible means of torture is far more painful than a thousand cuts.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Eight Allied forces couldn''t help taking a breath and feeling goose bumps all over.


    At this time, I only heard the disciples of Wuji mountain shouting quickly:


    "Save the mountain master!"


    Seeing that their mountain master was nailed in the air by countless vines, the disciples of Wuji mountain immediately flew towards these vines.


    They raised their magic tools to break the vines and save their Lord.


    However, although these numerous vines look as thin as steel needles, they are very tenacious and can''t be cut by the disciples of Wuji mountain at all.


    The disciples of Wuji mountain tried their best to cut down the vines, but they still couldn''t hurt the countless vines.


    At this time, Teng''s blood red hate eyes turned to the disciples of Wuji mountain:


    "You parasites are also with him! It was you who hurt me! Damn you! Go to hell! "


    So for a moment, from the huge vine net covering the sky and the earth, countless dense vines sprang up and stabbed at the disciples of Wuji mountain.


    These terrible vines stabbed down in an instant. Before the disciples of traceless mountain even had time to react, their bodies had been quickly penetrated by those vines.


    Then the vines suddenly pulled in all directions, and the bodies of the disciples of Wuji mountain were torn into countless pieces.


    "Die! You all die! You hurt me like this, and you don''t want to live!!! "


    Teng shouted angrily and bitterly, and her blood red eyes turned to everyone of the eight faction coalition army again.


    In Teng''s eyes, these people follow Zuxian and are obviously Zuxian''s accomplices.


    Since they are Zuxian''s accomplices, they all deserve to die!


    At this moment, the people of the Eight Allied forces woke up one after another from fear.


    They either ran away madly, trying to escape the crazy killing red haired witch.


    However, the red haired witch''s huge net has already covered the earth, and even the sun can''t shine in. How can their disciples escape?


    Others began to kneel down and beg for mercy towards the red haired witch. They wanted to live by crying and giving in.


    There are also some brave people who raise their magic tools and come towards the body of the red haired witch. They want to win in danger and directly kill the red haired witch.


    However, for the red haired witch rattan who killed her red eyes, whether she ran away, begged for mercy or fought back, these should be killed for her, damn it!


    So from the terrible net, countless vines extended from all sides of the net again.


    The scope of attack of these vines includes all the Allied forces of the eight factions!


    So in the attack of vines, all the bodies of the eight faction coalition forces were pierced by countless vines, and blood gushed out continuously.


    Then the vines running through their bodies suddenly pulled in all directions, and all the Eight Allied forces were torn into countless pieces at this moment.


    For a moment, on this land, it was like a blood rain, and countless human fragments fell from the sky, like hail.


    Such a scene is like purgatory on earth.


    Such a scene frightened all the disciples of the refining sect.


    The disciples of the refining sect have heard of the evil name of the red haired witch. However, today is the first time for them to see the horror, bloody and cruel of the red haired witch, and the degree of bloody and cruel terror is completely beyond their imagination and tolerance.


    For a moment, many disciples of Lianshen sect could not help bending down and vomiting.


    Many other disciples were so frightened that they wanted to cry without tears, just like being absent-minded.


    Some disciples were pale with fear and trembled like chaff.


    At this moment, a group of disciples of refining God sect could not help but fear the red haired witch. They were afraid that even the people of refining God sect would be killed after she killed red eye.


    No one in the refining sect wants to end up like the eight factions allied army. They don''t want to die like that.


    At this moment, everyone could not help but focus on Zhang Yi.


    It seems that only Zhang Yi can talk to the red haired witch, only Zhang Yi can communicate with the red haired witch, and perhaps only Zhang Yi can save them.


    Now, Zhang Yi has become the hope of the whole refining sect.


    Although the disciples of lianshenzong sometimes feel that it is absurd to place their hope on an external disciple?


    But after all, the red haired witch is too powerful and terrible. Even the peerless strong Feng Ziyan dare not fight her. Who can they count on except Zhang Yi now?


    Although knowing that such hope is absurd and irrelevant, it is always better than no hope.


    For a moment, all the disciples of lianshenzong looked forward to Zhang Yi in the sky. They expected to be saved by Zhang Yi.


    At this time, in the high altitude, the blood rain and human body fragments have spread one after another, all of them have fallen into the earth, and the previously powerful eight faction coalition army has been wiped out.


    This makes the previously noisy sky suddenly become strangely quiet.


    No, it''s not quiet!


    Because there was still a scream, which came from Zuxian.


    At this time, the red haired witch stared at Zu Xian with great resentment. It was Zu Xian who hurt her irreparably and made her lose the ability to grow and reproduce.


    With such a different hatred, the red haired witch had to torture Zu Xian enough to let him die.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Don''t kill too much. Since you have a grudge against him, kill him. Don''t torture him like this and end his life."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind killing people, nor does she mind the red haired witch killing the people of the Eight Allied forces.


    Even Zhang Yi himself didn''t know how many people he had killed.


    But Zhang Yi also has his own principles. He can kill people, but he will not deliberately torture people with some torture.


    Red haired witch Teng violently turned her head around and stared at Zhang Yi:


    "I''m very upset now. You''d better mind my own business!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "This is a grudge between you. I really have no reason to intervene. Well, in that case, we''ll talk about your illness when he dies. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned around and was about to fly towards the refining God Sect on the earth.


    But Teng was stunned.


    She wanted to torture Zuxian for ten months before he died. She was able to ensure that Zuxian could live for ten months and suffer for ten months.


    But Zhang Yi''s words woke her up.


    Yes, now for her, her illness and injury are the most important and can''t be delayed. Otherwise, if it continues, who knows if it will cause more serious consequences.


    Now, treatment is the top priority.

 Chapter 690

    Through Zhang Yi''s words, Teng began to realize the urgency of her treatment.


    So when he saw that Zhang Yi was leaving, Teng hurriedly shouted:


    "Wait! We can talk about my illness! "


    Zhang Yi stopped, turned around and said:


    "As I said, we''ll talk when he''s dead."


    Teng said:


    "He''s dead."


    As Teng''s voice fell, only Zu Xian''s scream stopped suddenly.


    Zuxian''s body was also torn to pieces by countless vines, and he ended up like the rest.


    Such death is a relief for Zu Xian.


    After all, Teng''s torture had made him unbearable. He wanted to die early. It would be easier.


    When Zhang Yi saw that Zuxian was dead, he said:


    "Have you killed enough? We''ll talk when we''ve killed enough. "


    Teng Leng snorted and raised his arm.


    I saw that the huge vine net that blocked out the sun was collected back to her at this moment and condensed into her arms.


    As the huge net dissipated, the sun outside finally shone on the earth again.


    "That''s enough." Rattan said.


    Zhang Yi then stretched out his hand and pointed to a pavilion on a mountain peak of lianshenzong:


    "Talk there."


    With that, Zhang Yi got up and flew to the pavilion.


    Teng did not hesitate and flew with Zhang Yi.


    The people in the refining sect had a feeling of survival at this time.


    The tragic situation of the collapse of the Eight Allied forces just now has left them with lingering fear.


    As the sun shone on them again, they felt a burst of warmth, and then they began to feel like an isolated world.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and the red haired witch went to the pavilion on a mountain of lianshenzong. Although they didn''t know what they were going to do, no one dared to ask.


    Only the wind Ziyan said:


    "What else does that terrible red woman want? Why is she pestering my Zhang Yi? no way! I have to go and have a look! I can''t let her hurt Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi is mine! Let''s not let her plot against Zhang Yi! "


    Although Feng Ziyan is extremely afraid of the star eating magic vine, she has consciousness and feeling after all, so when her feelings for Zhang Yi are strong to a certain extent, she can suppress this fear.


    Immediately, the wind and purple smoke could not care so much. She flew up and flew towards the pavilion.


    The rest of the disciples of the refining sect dare not follow.


    They can only stay where they are and wait for the final result.


    Even the four elders of lianshenzong ordered to block the door and prohibit any disciple from leaving.


    This is to prevent the disciples from fleeing on a large scale under fear, which will do little damage to the refining sect. If such a flight annoys the red haired Witch and kills her again and again at that time, who can stop it?


    But maybe one person can resist.


    That''s Zhang Yi!


    Up to now, a group of disciples of lianshenzong can basically confirm that the external disciple Zhang Yi has absolute friendship with the terrible red haired witch.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the red haired witch kill Zhang Yi, but went to the pavilion with Zhang Yi.


    They don''t know the specific reason now, but they believe they will understand everything soon.


    What needs to be done at this time is to wait.


    In the pavilion, Zhang Yi, Teng, Feng Ziyan have gathered together.


    When fengziyan was so close to the vine, she still felt afraid, and even her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    This is not because her strength is not as good as rattan, on the contrary, her strength is better than rattan.


    But rattan is her nemesis and heaven and earth, so even so, she will not be rattan''s opponent, but will feel instinctive fear of rattan.


    Although she was afraid, her reason was persuading her to escape quickly. However, Feng Ziyan''s feelings outweighed her reason. She held Zhang Yi tightly in her arms, which not only showed that she wanted to protect Zhang Yi, but also seemed to proclaim Zhang Yi''s sovereignty.


    This made Zhang Yi frown and say:


    "Don''t hold me! Sit down first! "


    "Oh..." Feng Ziyan can only sit next to Zhang Yi.


    She took Zhang Yi''s hand and wouldn''t let it go anyway.


    Zhang Yi felt a lot of sweat in her soft hands, and even trembled slightly.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t be afraid. This is Teng. We''re here to chat, not fight."


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "If you let me hold you, or if you hold me, I won''t be afraid!"


    Zhang Yi heard this, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to the wind and purple smoke.


    He looked at the vine sitting opposite and said:


    "Both blood Yang poison silk and silver frost demon tumor in your body can be eliminated, but the damage caused by silver frost demon tumor toxin to your body is irreparable. You should be prepared."


    Upon hearing this, Teng opened his mouth and said in a harsh voice:


    "You heal my damage! Let me return to my original state! I''ll help you with anything! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "I have said that the injury is permanent, and even if the God of medicine is alive, it can''t be cured. All you can do now is to save your life. Although you can''t continue to grow and reproduce, at least you can still live. "


    Teng shouted angrily:


    "I don''t care! If you don''t cure me, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Accept the reality! I''ll help you get rid of blood Yang poison silk and silver frost demon tumor. I''m too lazy to continue to treat you slowly. I can eliminate all the poison in you at one time. But the reality is that the damage to your body is no longer good! As for what you love after that! I''m leaving kaiyangxing, too. I don''t have time to talk to you. You can live as you want, and die if you don''t want to live! "


    When Teng heard this, his body trembled slightly.


    Surprisingly, two lines of clear tears flowed out of her eyes.


    This red haired witch who kills countless people and uses bloody and cruel means can even cry.


    Just listen to Teng say:


    "I was born to prepare for future generations. When I was a seed, I parasitic on the Kaiyang star, then began to grow and finally killed the prey. I began to devour the nucleus of Kaiyang star in order to grow and mature enough to give birth to my seeds. When I spread the seeds into the universe, my mission will be completed, and that will be the end of my life. This is the mission of our group to reproduce! All our life, we are working hard for the future generations. When the seeds of future generations bear fruit, we die! "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    But Teng cried more and more sadly:


    "Now I can''t grow, which means I''ll never mature and never bear seeds! In this way, my only goal in this life is gone! I don''t know what''s the point of living now? My life was going on step by step, but now it has been completely disrupted and completely destroyed! I don''t know what I have to do now? What else can I do? What''s the point of doing this? "


    Speaking of this, Teng almost collapsed.


    She cried very sad and kept crying.


    Only Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan will know that such a powerful and cruel star eating magic vine will cry to collapse.


    Zhang Yi is not in a hurry, waiting slowly.


    After waiting for a while, the star devouring magic vine finally calmed down a little.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Your confusion now is just because you don''t dare to try a new life. As long as you take this step bravely, you will see a new world. The wind and purple smoke around me, I brought her into a new life at the beginning, and she is now very happy. "


    Feng Ziyan nodded and said:


    "I am happiest when I am with Zhang Yi!"


    But Teng said coldly:


    "What''s the point of taking her into the parasite''s life? You parasites don''t even know what your ultimate goal in life is. How can you compare with me? How can I live your life? "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Although our life is sometimes confused, we know that we can enjoy life and have no regrets in death. Sometimes if you live too much to pursue something you can''t ask for, you''ll live too tired. It''s better to let yourself leave the burden and live your life well. It''s used to try new things, so you can find surprises. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Teng looked at Zhang Yi for a long time.


    Zhang Yi met Teng''s eyes, calm and right.


    Finally, Teng Leng asked:


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi did not hide it, but truthfully said:


    "I want to invite you to try our life."


    Rattan''s strength is very strong, especially some of her characteristics can be used by Zhang Yi in the future.


    So Zhang Yi doesn''t mind the invitation. He is confident that he has the ability to tame rattan.


    The wind and purple smoke quickly stared:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t you want me?"


    According to Feng Ziyan, Zhang Yi wants vines to enter his life. Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t need Feng Ziyan.


    This can frighten the wind and purple smoke, and just hold Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt! I won''t want you, but you have to shut up! "


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, he held Zhang Yi''s arm with satisfaction.


    Rattan could not help but look at the posture of wind and purple smoke.


    The planet of wind purple smoke is prey for rattan, but it is also rattan. It can be regarded as a creature with the same status to a certain extent, which is completely different from the despicable parasite of Terran.


    However, the existence of wind Ziyan is so infatuated, docile and sweet to a human race. Such a scene really surprised Teng.


    Teng looked at the way the wind Ziyan treated Zhang Yi, and was a little distracted for a time.


    "How are you thinking?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Teng returned to his senses and said disdainfully:


    "It''s impossible for me to live a low parasite like you!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t insist either. He nodded and said:


    "Understandable. In that case, I''ll start treating you. Don''t worry, it won''t take much time. Three days is enough for me to expel the blood Yang poison silk and silver frost demon tumor in your body. "


    When Teng heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "What do you want from me?"


    Every time Zhang Yi helps Teng cure a disease, he asks for conditions from tengsuo.


    So this time, in Teng''s opinion, Zhang Yi will also put forward conditions.


    However, Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This time it''s even free treatment. It doesn''t charge you."


    Teng Wenyan''s face was full of disbelief:


    "Really free?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have got the star spirit, and I will leave the planet completely. Although you can''t continue to grow, it''s not a problem that you should be able to live for a thousand years with the life span of a creature like you? After you are cured, I will leave this planet. At that time, I hope you can find a new life for you in the next 1000 years. "

 Chapter 691

    Zhang Yi promised to help the star devouring magic vine to treat the blood Yang poison silk and silver frost demon tumor in her body for free. This is because Zhang Yi found that although the star devouring magic vine always kills and likes killing and maltreatment, she actually has some clear differences between kindness and resentment.


    Once, because Zhang Yi sent her Taiyin xuanliu, she could keep her promise and would not retaliate against Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, this time she did not hesitate to kill all the people of the Eight Allied forces, but she did not kill the people of the refining God sect who had no grievances with her.


    Through these, Zhang Yi can see that the star eating magic vine is not the real devil head and change state of indiscriminate killing.


    That''s why Zhang Yi can detoxify her for free.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Teng couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    At last she said:


    "If you don''t say that, first dispel the poison and treat the disease for me!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "My friend Feng Ziyan used to have a house, but it was destroyed in the attack of the eight factions on lianshenzong, so I have to find a new residence and dispel the poison for you when I find it."


    The wind and purple smoke don''t fight at all when they hear this:


    "Those bad guys are the worst! My home was knocked down by them, and I was so angry that I wanted to kill them all! "


    But Teng frowned and asked:


    "How long will it take?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "You don''t have to worry. There are many houses in the refining God sect. My friend is the Lord in the refining God sect now. She can find the right place in a word."


    The wind and purple smoke laughed and couldn''t close their mouths:


    "Yes, yes! I am the Lord now! "


    Zhang Yi got up and said:


    "Now leave the pavilion with me first. There will be wind and purple smoke in the place of detoxification."


    With that, Zhang Yi took the wind, purple smoke and rattan and flew to the refining God sect.


    A group of disciples of lianshenzong had already gathered in the square to wait for Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan to "negotiate" with the red haired witch. In their view, Feng Ziyan, Zhang Yi and the red haired witch talked for a long time in the pavilion. It must be some kind of negotiation and negotiation.


    When the three flew down from the pavilion, everyone knew that such negotiations and negotiations must have a result.


    At this time, the four elders of refining God sect were able to stand up in front of them after a breath adjustment.


    With the help of the disciples of the refining sect, the four elders trembled and saluted in front of Feng Ziyan and said:


    "Lord, what should we... Do now?"


    The four elders didn''t know the outcome of their negotiation, so they took the lead in asking Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan fulfilled her wish to become the leader. At this time, she was very happy to hear the four elders call her leader.


    She patted the front elder on the shoulder and said:


    "Old man! My house was destroyed. Where do I live now? Zhang Yi needs a residence! "


    The elder hurriedly said:


    "Lord, in the future, you will naturally live wherever you want. However, according to the rules of our refining God sect in the past dynasties, the patriarchs live in the most luxurious and comfortable place behind the refining God sect hall. If you don''t mind, your subordinates can show you! "


    Hearing the wind and purple smoke, he said happily:


    "Yes! Good! Then let''s go and have a look! "


    So the elder led the way for the wind and purple smoke.


    When the party came to the main hall, the patriarch''s special residence looked. It was really quiet and elegant, but it was full of style and luxury. It was very comfortable to live here.


    In particular, this is the place with the most abundant aura in the whole refining sect, which is most suitable for cultivation.


    When Feng Ziyan knew that this was the place where the patriarch lived, she immediately decided to live here.


    The elder glanced at the vine at this time and couldn''t help asking Feng Ziyan:


    "Lord, this one..."


    The wind Ziyan then looked at Zhang Yi, who said:


    "Don''t worry, elder. Rattan is a friend rather than an enemy. She needs to stay in lianshenzong for a while, and it won''t affect here."


    Rattan said coldly:


    "Although I am not your enemy, I am not your friend!"


    Zhang Yiwen shrugged.


    When the elder heard that the red haired witch said that she was not an enemy, he gradually relaxed.


    Then the elder said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Lord, now that you have become the Lord of our refining God sect, please hold the inauguration ceremony immediately and make decisions on the future of refining God sect, so as to calm everyone''s heart!"


    The wind and purple smoke looked blankly at the speech:


    "What ceremony, what decision, where do I know what to do?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Ziyan, just do what the four elders say. You can do whatever they want you to do at the ceremony. You can agree to their decision-making proposal. "


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "This is easy! I will! "


    The elder was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground and said to the wind purple smoke:


    "Lord! Never! We absolutely have no intention of overhead the patriarch''s power and treating the patriarch as a puppet! "


    When the elder heard Zhang Yi''s words, he just felt that what Zhang Yi said was tantamount to making fengziyan become the puppet of the four elders? This is equivalent to the four elders becoming treacherous ministers, controlling the real power of the whole refining sect, and using the sect leader as a decoration.


    The elder dare not bear such a crime.


    Especially since ancient times, monarchs and officials have killed each other because of competing for power and profit. Ministers want to obtain greater positions and power, while monarchs are suspicious and wary of strong ministers, which eventually leads to internal fighting between the two sides. Such things have not rarely happened in history.


    One of the reasons why lianshenzong almost perished this time was that the former patriarch Ji Chen and the four elders didn''t fight internally, so the elder didn''t want to see lianshenzong repeat the mistakes anyway.


    Feng Ziyan looked confused. I don''t know why the elder made such a fuss.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Elder, you must know that Feng Ziyan likes to play, and I hope she can have fun all the time. If she is allowed to deal with the government affairs of lianshenzong, it is really too difficult for her, and if she is in power, it will confuse lianshenzong. In particular, the introduction time of fengziyan is still short, and he is not clear about the affairs of refining God sect. This time, she became the patriarch and promoted too fast and too suddenly, which made her qualification foundation still shallow. Therefore, the purgatory sect needs four elders to preside over the affairs instead of Feng Ziyan. Such behavior is not that you compete for the power of fengziyan, but that you are assisting her. "


    The wind Ziyan also patted the elder on the shoulder:


    "Get up, old man! I mean Zhang Yi. I think he''s right! Just do what he says. That''s what I like! "


    When the elder heard Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan say so, he could only stand up at this time.


    If Zhang Yi, an external disciple, had dared to command their sect leader, he would have slapped him to death.


    However, after the siege of lianshenzong by the eight factions, the elder not only guessed that fengziyan was not simple, but also guessed that Zhang Yi was definitely not simple.


    After all, Feng Ziyan listened to Zhang Yiyan from the beginning, which shows that they must have known each other a long time ago.


    As an external disciple, Zhang Yi was able to get up and fly high into the air when the two armies faced off, which shows that his strength is not bad, and like Feng Ziyan, he was already a strong man before he started.


    After all, only the strong in Jindan can fly so easily to Zhang Yi.


    A disciple of an external sect has mediocre qualification when testing his talent. It is impossible for him to reach the golden elixir realm in such a short time. All these show that Zhang Yi had extraordinary strength before joining the refining sect, and his low-key performance in the refining sect is just that he is hiding his strength.


    What''s more, now Zhang Yi can negotiate with the terrible devil like the red haired witch, which shows the great role of Zhang Yi. There are definitely more complicated things on Zhang Yi.


    Considering all this, the elder dared not neglect Zhang Yi, but treated him politely.


    Zhang Yi said to Feng Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, go and do your business. Now the refining sect has just undergone drastic changes. Now it is a time of panic. They all need you to stabilize people''s hearts. "


    The wind Ziyan then said:


    "Zhang Yi, I''ll play first and come back to you later!"


    After that, Feng Ziyan left with the elder, but did what she should do as the patriarch.


    Zhang Yi took rattan to fengziyan''s residence and began to prepare for detoxification of rattan.


    For the toxins in rattan, blood Yang poison silk Zhang Yi already has ready-made methods and medicinal materials to expel them. The silver frost demon tumor is not a strange poison. Zhang Yi has more ways to get rid of it.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi said that he could expel the poison of rattan in three days, which is not an exaggeration, but that he can really do it.


    Throughout the day, Zhang Yi helped Teng dispel poison.


    Only when the night wind and purple smoke came back, Zhang Yi ended the detoxification and gave the vine time to rest at night.


    Although it is detoxification, in fact, this process is very tired.


    As soon as Feng Ziyan came back, he complained to Zhang Yi:


    "The celebration was very interesting at the beginning, but later I had to stand all the time, talk all the time, and worship my ancestors. It was not fun at all. And what decisions, proposals and the like are even more boring! If it''s still like this every day in the future, I don''t want to be the patriarch! "


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly:


    "Why did you retreat on the first day? There are gains and losses in everything. If you enjoy the power status of the patriarch, you naturally have to bear corresponding responsibilities and obligations. In fact, you are lucky to have four elders to help you deal with most of your affairs. Unlike me, most things have to be decided by myself... "


    Zhang Yi said finally, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Feng Ziyan is the sect leader and Zhang Yi is the sect leader. However, compared with the two, Zhang Yishi is too tired.


    Feng Ziyan opened the food box at this time. When she came back, she also brought back a roast chicken and some snacks.


    Feng Ziyan rolled up his sleeve, then tore a chicken leg and bit it in his mouth. He tore another one and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, come and eat chicken. It''s delicious!"


    Zhang Yi smiled, and the result was the chicken leg handed over by Feng Ziyan.


    Feng Ziyan asked Zhang Yi again:


    "Zhang Yi, can you ask her if she wants to eat? But there are only two chicken legs, not her share! "


    What is in the wind''s purple smoke mouth is rattan.


    Because Feng Ziyan didn''t dare to talk to rattan, it was basically Zhang Yi negotiating with rattan.


    At this time, Teng is in the rest time after treatment, so it looks very boring.


    In addition, Teng suffered a great ideological impact because her body could not grow and reproduce, which also made her fall into a state of some confusion for a long time.


    Zhang Yi then asked Teng:


    "Come and have something to eat?"


    Teng opened his mouth and answered:


    "You humans eat food for growth and survival. Your food has no effect on me. My food is nuclear energy. "


    Teng is right. She doesn''t need human food. Even eating human food is not good for her.

 Chapter 692

    However, Teng''s words made Feng Ziyan confused.


    The wind Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "I don''t need these foods either, but they are delicious! Eating good food will make people very happy! "


    As Feng Ziyan said, the chicken leg in her hand had been gnawed to the bone by her. After wiping the oil on her mouth with the back of her hand, she grabbed the lower mouth of the chicken''s neck.


    The words of a planet like wind and purple smoke are easy to be heard by rattan.


    When Teng heard what the wind Ziyan said, he was slightly puzzled:


    "Can eating these things make you happy?"


    Feng Ziyan nodded after swallowing the food in his mouth:


    "When I was floating round and fat in the sky, I didn''t know there were so many interesting and delicious things and beautiful things in the world! I used to be bored and lonely when I was floating in the universe! At that time, I could only throw stones! I''m tired of playing millions of times! "


    Wind Ziyan''s words, let Teng understand.


    The planet is the prey of the star eating magic vine, so the star eating magic vine has a deep understanding of the planet. In order to hunt smoothly, they have the knowledge of the planet in their innate inheritance and memory instinct.


    Rattan can naturally understand the state said in Feng Ziyan''s words.


    So Teng asked:


    "And then?"


    Feng Ziyan had finished the roast chicken at this time, and she began to fill her mouth with snacks:


    "Then Zhang Yi came! He is the best man. He said he would take me to the world. At that time, I thought there could be anything interesting in the world? A group of very small, very small people live on a very small stone and that very small stone. I have to get smaller before I can go to the world. Moreover, people and things in the world are so weak that they will break and die if they are touched gently. I''m not used to being tied up! "


    Teng nodded after listening:


    "Indeed."


    The wind Ziyan continued:


    "However, Zhang Yi is the best. He teaches me everything and tells me everything! He is very kind to me. He takes me everywhere. I like him very much! When I do something wrong, he will scold me. At first, I was angry, but slowly I also know that he is good for me. In this way, I prefer to be with him! "


    When Teng heard this, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "Didn''t you think he was using you? Their Terran''s natural strength is very small, and your strength is strong, so he will deliberately treat you so that you can be used by him. "


    Rattan doesn''t know anything like wind and purple smoke. After all, as a predatory creature in the universe, rattan is naturally very aggressive and aggressive. In addition, her inheritance memory and instinct enable her to understand a lot of things.


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he said carelessly:


    "What''s the matter? He''s more happy to use me! I just want to play with Zhang Yi. I''m willing to do whatever he wants me to do. I can do anything for him! And I can feel that he is really good to me! I gave him my star spirit a while ago. He didn''t want it! He said he didn''t want to hurt me! In the future, I will stay with him all my life and be used by him all my life! "


    Teng was a little surprised when he heard this:


    "You gave him your star spirit, and he didn''t want it?"


    Teng naturally knows what the astral spirit means to a planet.


    This is equivalent to the soul and consciousness of a planet. Once the star spirit is lost, the planet will become an ordinary planet without life. For Terrans, it is equivalent to losing their soul and becoming a cold corpse.


    Teng didn''t expect that fengziyan was willing to give his Xingzhen hands to a people.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yi didn''t want the star spirit of wind and purple smoke.


    Teng knows very well that Zhang Yi needs the star spirit very much, so he will go deep underground and risk his life to find the star spirit, and even want to find some scattered star spirits on the planet.


    The location of those stars and spirits is dangerous for Zhang Yi''s current strength.


    The wind purple smoke willingly offered the star soul. Zhang Yi could have taken the wind purple smoke star soul and didn''t have to take those risks, but he refused.


    This makes Teng a little difficult to understand. This kind of thing is good for Zhang Yi, beneficial and harmless. Why doesn''t he pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages like other creatures?


    Teng looks at Zhang Yi with doubts, hoping to get Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "These emotional things are unspeakable, and many times they are only meaningful and unspeakable. If you want to know the answer, you have to find it yourself."


    Fujimoto thought he would get a definite answer, but he didn''t expect such ambiguous words.


    The wind purple smoke grabbed a snack and asked the vine:


    "The last piece, do you want to eat? I''ll eat if I don''t eat! "


    Teng hesitated, and then her arm suddenly raised.


    A vine quickly wrapped the snack and sent it to the vine''s mouth.


    After Teng light frowned, he still put the dessert into his mouth and chewed it.


    The wind Ziyan immediately asked:


    "How''s it going? I said, "it''s delicious. I won''t lie to you!"


    Rattan snorted coldly:


    "What shit food? It''s terrible!"


    After that, Teng turned and left angrily and returned to the bedroom arranged by Zhang Yi for her.


    Feng Ziyan stared at Zhang Yi and asked him in doubt:


    "Zhang Yi, why is she so angry?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s easy to get angry when anyone makes a new attempt. All right, leave her alone. Ziyan, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. "


    With that, Zhang Yi was about to get up and leave.


    Fengziyan blinked his big black eyes and whispered mysteriously:


    "Zhang Yi! I also hid something good for you to eat! These things can only be shared between us. I don''t want to give them to others, so I didn''t take them out just now! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan felt a small bag from his arms.


    After she opened the bag, she saw some special food in it.


    Then Feng Ziyan grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing happily.


    While eating, she said vaguely to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, eat quickly! I left it for you! It''s delicious! "


    Zhang Yi has seen clearly that the food in this small bag is some fried cicadas.


    After seeing this, Zhang Yi didn''t know where fengziyan got this special food. Unexpectedly, fengziyan even ate this strange food.


    In order to take care of Feng Ziyan''s intentions, Zhang Yi grabbed a fried cicada and reluctantly ate it, and then said:


    "I''m full. I''ll go to bed first. You can eat the rest."


    Fengziyan happily held these fried cicadas back to her bedroom, and continued to enjoy her delicious food alone.


    No one knows. Although Teng is in his room, he has been eavesdropping on the dialogue between Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    She didn''t know why she was eavesdropping, but she just felt that the relationship between Feng Ziyan and Zhang Yi made her feel... Envy.


    After seeing the wind and purple smoke, Teng knew for the first time that there was a planet willing to live on earth as a human race, which made Teng curious and wanted to know what life on earth was like.


    Nothing happened all night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, fengziyan continued to deal with the affairs of lianshenzong.


    Zhang Yi continued to detoxify rattan.


    However, when it was getting late, fengziyan ran back crying.


    As soon as Feng Ziyan came back, he was lying on the table crying, crying very sad.


    This made Zhang Yi sit beside her and asked:


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    The wind Ziyan rushed into Zhang Yi''s arms and wiped all his tears on Zhang Yi''s skirt:


    "Zhang Yi, someone died... Yesterday, when those bad guys came to fight the refining God sect, an external disciple was injured when the bad guys broke the mountain protection array... Yesterday I visited him and he talked to me... But unexpectedly, he died of serious injury today... Wuwu Wuwu... I covered everyone in the refining God sect, and I don''t want anyone to die... But I''m afraid, I''m afraid someone will die in the future... "


    Teng couldn''t help wondering when he heard this:


    "An ordinary Terran died, and you were sad about it?"


    In Teng''s view, Terrans are parasites on the planet. Wind purple smoke is a planet. How should she be sad about the death of a parasite?


    Therefore, the cry of wind Ziyan is completely unreasonable in the rattan heart.


    Wind Ziyan doesn''t want to pay attention to rattan. She is still crying in Zhang Yi''s arms.


    Zhang Yi patted fengziyan''s back and said:


    "For all the people in the world, one life and death is a false birth, and Qi Pengshang is a false work. Ordinary life is not long, sigh that life is short. Even though the life of monasticism is too much longer than that of ordinary people, they still feel that it is not enough and want eternal life. However, people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, sunny, round and missing. This matter can not be solved in ancient times. Life and death, it''s hard to change. As far as people are concerned, they can only do it, enjoy life and have no regrets in death. Ziyan, since you are sad about the disciple''s death, we might as well deal with his later affairs so that he can feel the importance of the patriarch under the nine springs. "


    The wind Ziyan raised his head and said:


    "I''ve helped him with his affairs! Although... Most of them were done by the four old men, I ask them to be more serious! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, took out his handkerchief, wiped the snot and tears on Feng Ziyan''s face, and said:


    "It''s rare that you have such a heart. Your disciples will like you better in the future."


    Feng Ziyan was finally happy to hear this:


    "Zhang Yi, I like listening to you! It''s boring to listen to others. And as soon as you speak, I can be happy! "


    Zhang Yi touched Feng Ziyan''s head and sighed:


    "Since you like here, you must learn to have a good relationship with the people here in the future. In this way, there are many talents who like you, and you will have a better time."


    Feng Ziyan seemed to be aware of Zhang Yi''s mood and couldn''t help asking:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t you want me? Why else do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m going to be closed. I won''t be able to meet you for a long time. Until the next meeting, I don''t know whether it will be ten or twenty years later, or whether you still remember me. I can''t take care of you for such a long time, so you have to take care of yourself. "


    The last time Zhang Yi went from the fifth level to the sixth level, it took him ten years to succeed.


    This time, Zhang Yi will impact the seventh time of renwangjue from the sixth floor of renwangjue, so the closing time will undoubtedly be longer.


    Before closing, Zhang Yi planned to finish everything, so he changed his mind and returned to the refining sect to help Feng Ziyan achieve his wish.


    In this way, fengziyan can live happily in her favorite place, and many people will help her take care of her.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi is most worried about the wind purple smoke, lest something happen to the wind purple smoke.

 Chapter 693

    As soon as Feng Ziyan heard that Zhang Yi wanted to leave her for a long time, he immediately said "Wow!" I had to cry again.


    She cried even more this time:


    "Zhang Yi! Woo woo! I don''t want to leave you for so long! Don''t shut up, I want you to accompany me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "There are still people waiting for me in the distance. I have to fight everything to find her. So I have to shut up so that I can meet her as soon as possible. "


    The wind Ziyan cried:


    "Don''t go to her! Do you want me? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t talk about children! I''ve decided this matter. I''ll leave when I help Teng get rid of the poison tomorrow. Now the situation of lianshenzong is stable. You can have fun here. Otherwise, you don''t like to stay with the earth and the rocking star. You don''t think it''s fun. I''ll come to you after I leave the customs. "


    Fengzi cigarette holder is stupid. She doesn''t know how to persuade Zhang Yi to stay with her, so she can only cry all the time, the louder and louder she cries.


    Zhang Yi got up and went back to her bedroom. She didn''t intend to continue to persuade Feng Ziyan. She just wanted to calm herself down slowly.


    The wind Ziyan saw that Zhang Yi ignored her and went back to the room. He immediately cried more sadly.


    Only rattan was on one side, looking curiously at the wind and purple smoke.


    After a while, Teng asked:


    "Why do you want him to stay with you?"


    Feng Ziyan said unhappily:


    "Only when Zhang Yi is around me can I feel happy and secure!"


    Teng asked suspiciously:


    "Happy? Won''t you find happiness yourself? And the sense of security is outrageous. Your strength is stronger than him. You still need him to give you a sense of security? "


    Fengzi cigarette holder is stupid. She doesn''t know how to explain clearly. She can only say:


    "You don''t understand anyway! You don''t know anything! I can''t tell you anywhere! "


    After that, Feng Ziyan stopped talking to Teng.


    She carried a small bench and sat down at the door of Zhang Yi''s bedroom. Then she cried and cried for Zhang Yi''s bedroom. She seems to want to use her own cry to make Zhang Yi change her mind.


    Teng frowned and finally didn''t get angry.


    She got up and went back to her bedroom as if she didn''t care about all this.


    However, when she returned to the room, she had been eavesdropping outside.


    She has become more and more curious about why the wind purple smoke, as a planet, has such wonderful feelings for the Terran.


    At the same time, in her heart, the envy of this feeling is getting heavier and heavier.


    For the star eating magic vine, their life is destined to be lonely.


    When it was a seed, the star eating magic vine floated around in space and time, looking for the planet as the host.


    When the star devouring magic vine parasitizes on the planet, they basically spend their whole life trying to use the energy of the star core to accelerate their growth, so as to bear seeds.


    When the seeds are put into outer space, their mission will be completed and their life will come to an end.


    This time, if Tengsheng had not been ill, she would not have contacted Zhang Yi at all, nor would she have gone to the world to collect star spirits, resulting in a series of consequences.


    So Teng saw a feeling of hanging up and caring for each other. She was also full of envy. She couldn''t help hoping that someone would also remember her and care for her.


    Especially now, when her life is confused, it is also her most vulnerable time. That''s why she envied these things and longed for them more and more.


    Originally, Teng never looked down on the feelings of the human race in the world, let alone understood it.


    However, when she saw the wind Ziyan as a planet, she paid so much attention to her feelings with the human race, which made Teng curious and couldn''t help but want to explore what was going on.


    So rattan one is listening and has been listening attentively.


    The wind Ziyan cried until midnight. The more he cried, the more sad he was, and the more he cried, the more he tore his heart and lungs.


    Zhang Yi finally couldn''t help but open the door and asked:


    "Haven''t you cried enough? I''ve told you that you have to learn to grow up by yourself! Joys and sorrows have been difficult since ancient times, and you have to learn to adapt to them! "


    The wind and purple smoke shook their heads:


    "I don''t want to adapt! I just want you by my side! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You are too selfish!"


    The wind Ziyan stood up and said:


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! I''m selfish! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and turned back to close the door.


    The wind Ziyan took the opportunity to slip into Zhang Yi''s room and couldn''t drive away.


    "Get out," said Zhang Yi. "I''m going to bed."


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Then I''ll sleep with you!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Impossible!"


    The wind Ziyan then said:


    "Then tell me a story! We don''t want to sleep tonight. I like listening to your stories. I haven''t heard your story for a long time. Will you tell it another night? "


    Zhang Yi is helpless. The wind is purple and smoke. As expected, he is still a child''s temper.


    However, he has also prepared to return to the rocking planet tomorrow and begin to prepare for closure. Next, he will meet fengziyan again. I don''t know how long it will take.


    So finally, Zhang Yi decided to meet this small requirement of fengziyan.


    He closed the door and began to tell a story for Feng Ziyan.


    And Teng has been listening secretly.


    A night passed like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day, Zhang Yi continued to detoxify rattan.


    This detoxification treatment, Zhang Yi only needs a few hours to complete. After that, he will leave here.


    And Feng Ziyan left her residence early in the morning. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    It''s good for Zhang Yi not to see her, so that Feng Ziyan will cry all day. It''s just too annoying.


    Several hours passed quickly, and Zhang Yi finally helped Teng expel all the toxins.


    Teng checked his body and knew that Zhang Yi had fulfilled his promise.


    Zhang Yi said to Teng:


    "Live your life well. After all, your mission can''t be completed now, so it''s better to seriously consider your own affairs. But don''t bully Feng Ziyan in the future. I know you have the ability to bully her. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go. "


    Teng Leng said:


    "What qualification do you have not to let me go?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Then you''ll know."


    Teng couldn''t help getting angry at Zhang Yi''s threat.


    But in the end, she repressed her anger:


    "You detoxify me. I won''t care about you this time!"


    Zhang Yi won''t argue with her either. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Good bye."


    After that, Zhang Yi will leave.


    Teng couldn''t help asking:


    "Can you say something to her without waiting for Feng Ziyan to come back?"


    Zhang Yi returned:


    "It''s better not to see than to meet, and it''s better to be silent than to speak."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and flew away to the outside of the refining God sect.


    Zhang Yi has helped Feng Ziyan become the leader of Lianshen sect this time, and used rattan to eliminate Wuji mountain, the old enemy of Lianshen sect, and even the main forces of the eight sects who are hostile to Lianshen sect have been completely annihilated.


    As a result, there is no power around the refining sect that can threaten the refining sect. Feng Ziyan has been the leader of this sect for a long time.


    As for what will happen in the future, we won''t know until Zhang Yi closes up.


    Origin and fate, these are difficult to change by manpower.


    Zhang Yi soon came to the wild flower plain where the transmission array is located. It is still as beautiful and fragrant as when he came.


    He began to open the magic array to expose the transmission array.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stood on the transmission array and was ready to open the space-time channel.


    However, at this time, a figure flew here at a very fast speed.


    "Zhang Yi! Wait for me! "


    Then, I saw the figure quickly fly to Zhang Yi''s side. She is no one else, it is the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why are you here? You don''t have to give it to me. "


    The wind Ziyan said excitedly:


    "I''m not here to see you off! I''m here to go with you! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Come with me?"


    The wind and purple smoke nodded hard:


    "I have agreed with the four old men today that they will keep the position of the patriarch for me and continue to do it when I come back! And I said goodbye to many younger martial brothers and sisters. They also gave me a lot of gifts and said they hoped to wait for me to come back soon! Although I can''t bear them... But I can''t bear you! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Why are you coming back with me? I''m going back to shut up, not to play! "


    Feng Ziyan opened his mouth and answered seriously:


    "I just accompany you to shut up!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying:


    "Ridiculous!"


    But after saying that, he seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The reason why the retreat is often carried out alone is to worry about being disturbed by others, so that it falls short of success or even goes crazy at the most critical moment.


    However, if the accompanying person can keep quiet all the time and won''t disturb the closed person, it''s OK.


    For Zhang Yi, the breakthrough of renwangjue is not too worried about too much interference.


    The human king decided that Zhang Yi had practiced and penetrated in his previous life, and had the experience of breaking through the bottleneck of each level. Coupled with the particularity of man King''s decision, even if someone puts a sound K song when he breaks through, it will not affect Zhang Yi.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s spirit is far more powerful than his previous life. He has obtained the star spirit again, so he doesn''t have to worry about going crazy.


    So, as long as Feng Ziyan doesn''t attack Zhang Yi, if she''s just noisy, she really can''t affect Zhang Yi.


    Once Zhang Yi breaks through, he will quickly enter the settled state and won''t worry about the noise of wind and purple smoke at all.


    In particular, the wind purple smoke is very strong, so I won''t worry about the terrible shock wave caused by Zhang Yi''s breakthrough.


    Based on these conditions, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "If you are really willing to leave the refining sect, you can shut up with me. But let''s talk first. I won''t pay attention to you when I''m closed. I''m afraid you can''t stand loneliness and affect me. "


    Fengziyan hurriedly promised:


    "No! I can stand loneliness! I have been lonely in outer space for millions of years. Will I be afraid of these decades? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Let''s start walking."


    However, just as Zhang Yi was about to open the space-time channel, another human shadow flew over.


    The Taoist shadow fell in front of Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan. It was not others, but rattan.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but wonder more and more. Why did Teng follow?


    Just listen to Teng say:


    "I heard what you said. Don''t worry, decades of time is fleeting for me, and I won''t bother you to shut up. "


    Zhang Yi said in surprise:


    "You want to shut up with me, too?"


    Teng said awkwardly:


    "I just want to find out why your Terrans can have such wonderful connections and feelings with the planet. I also want to know how your life is different from mine. If you are willing to believe that I will not harm you, then take me! "


    When Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan left one after another, tengzeng went out of the refining sect alone.


    But after coming out of lianshenzong, Teng didn''t know where she should go or what she should do?


    So in the end, she couldn''t help chasing Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan and wanted to go on the road with them.

 Chapter 696

    Time passed in a hurry. Zhang Yi has been closed for many years.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments had reached the king''s decision. After listening carefully, Zhang Yi found that it was a set of fairy secrets.


    The so-called magic is the magic used by immortals. It is incomparably powerful and even uses the power of rules. It is unparalleled in terror.


    It can be said that every fairy art is mysterious and mysterious.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the scepter of the queen mother of the West could teach magic, which immediately surprised him.


    Magic is undoubtedly the most powerful and top magic. Zhang Yi can get a magic, which is undoubtedly a treasure.


    Whether you can succeed in practicing magic is another matter.


    To cultivate immortality, you need the body of an immortal.


    Many practitioners can become immortals once they can break through the robbery and fly to the fairyland.


    After becoming an immortal, you can turn the body of every embryo into the body of an immortal, so as to control the power of rules and practice immortality.


    Fairies are often only spread in the fairyland, which is difficult for ordinary people to get.


    In the world of cultivating truth in his previous life, Zhang Yi himself had never obtained fairies.


    He just heard that a secret script of fairy arts had been handed down to the world, which provoked the major sects of Xiuzhen world to fight and rob each other, causing countless bloody storms. Even in the end, no one knows where the magic script ended up.


    At this time, Zhang Yi can get a fairy art, which is undoubtedly a treasure.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi has obtained the magic, it is unknown whether his human king body can be cultivated or not.


    "No matter. Now that you have obtained this fairy art called body fixing, you can practice it."


    The so-called immobilization is to immobilize others through magic.


    Although it is simple to say, the effect is very terrible. When a person is fixed so that he can''t move, he can do whatever he wants.


    So this ability is very powerful.


    Although Zhang Yi can use some powerful mana to produce similar effects. For example, with powerful mana, weak opponents can be completely bound.


    However, there is no way for opponents with similar strength.


    The body fixing technique uses the power of a rule to break this bondage.


    So even Zhang Yi was moved by the powerful effect of body immobilization, so he felt that he should try to practice anyway.


    Even if you can''t practice now, you can exchange it for other things in the future, or use it after flying to heaven.


    After the breakthrough, Zhang Yi felt his physical condition carefully.


    He can clearly feel that his strength has reached a new level through this breakthrough.


    The power of the seventh layer of human king''s decision is hundreds of times stronger than that of the sixth layer of human king''s decision.


    What pleases Zhang Yi most is that the power of others to decide the seventh level in this life is even stronger than that in his previous life.


    The harvest of this life is far greater than that of his previous life. These make Zhang Yi feel that he can do what he couldn''t do in his previous life.


    "By the way, where have the wind, purple smoke and rattan gone?"


    Zhang Yi looked around, but found no trace of the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    This immediately made Zhang Yi frown. The two powerful existence of wind, purple smoke and rattan were not there when they should be around Zhang Yi, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Zhang Yi then flew up and looked around.


    At this time, his divine consciousness shrouded a wide range and toured around. However, when Zhang Yi found the whole Arctic, there was no trace of wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    Zhang Yi frowned and flew towards the North Pole.


    He soon found a place where the base personnel were stationed and landed.


    Zhang Yi then found the relevant personnel and asked:


    "How many years have I been closed?"


    Those stationed here are all disciples of Fuxing sect.


    Immediately, all the disciples of Fuxing sect saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Tell the sect leader that you have been closed for 28 years!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    It has taken him 28 years to shut down this time, which is enough time for many things to change.


    I don''t know how many people and things he knows have changed in this world.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Where are the wind, purple smoke and vines?"


    The disciples of Fuxing sect immediately replied:


    "Tell the sect leader that they left here 20 days ago to have fun for one month every year. As for where they went, we don''t know. They fly very fast and have strong strength. We simply have no ability to track their information. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his anger disappeared a lot.


    It turns out that the wind, purple smoke and rattan play once a year as agreed. In this way, it''s not a mess. Zhang Yi can understand it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked again:


    "What has happened in the world recently? Forget it, I''d better go to the Fuxing gate to say hello. "


    Even if these ordinary disciples can know a general idea of the events that have happened, they do not know the inside story.


    So instead of asking them, Zhang Yi might as well go back and ask the heads of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia.


    Now, twenty-eight years have passed, and many changes must have taken place in the world. Zhang Yi still needs to understand these changes, so that he can deal with the future.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to the disciples of Fuxing sect:


    "Now that I have passed the customs, you can inform the disciples stationed around to evacuate. Your work is over now."


    A group of disciples immediately replied:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Zhang Yi then got up and flew towards the base.


    When flying high in the sky, Zhang Yi''s first thought was his family.


    Now twenty-eight years have passed, and I don''t know what happened to my parents.


    Zhang Yi''s parents did not break through the Yuanying state. Although their aging speed is much slower than that of normal people, they will still be old.


    After such a long time, Zhang Yi''s parents, Grandpa and some of his relatives and friends don''t know how to do it.


    Even some of them may have died because of old age, making Zhang Yi never see again. These possibilities exist.


    The last time Zhang Yi was closed for ten years. After a few years of delay, he found that the daughters of his old classmates had grown up. Now, let alone 28 years have passed.


    So when Zhang Yi goes out of the customs this time, he also plans to know how some people he knows are doing now.

 Chapter 697

    With Zhang Yiqi''s fast flying speed, it didn''t take him long to return to the base.


    Zhang Yi''s return soon caused a sensation in the whole base.


    For a moment, the heads of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen in the base couldn''t help coming to meet Zhang Yi.


    The first thing Zhang Yi saw were mu yinting and the flame king.


    This made Zhang Yi ask:


    "So the sword elder and the mighty elder have left the pass first?"


    Mu yinting bowed and replied:


    "Tell the sect leader that I passed the pass ten years ago, and the mighty elder was a little earlier. He passed the pass fifteen years ago."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "How strong are you now?"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "My subordinates have now reached the late stage of the integrated territory, and the mighty elder has now reached the early stage of the integrated territory!"


    After listening, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "In this way, the pillar strength of our Fuxingmen has become stronger and stronger! Finally, we can use our fists and feet to expand our power! "


    Zhang Yi was the only one in Fuxingmen who could compete with the strong in the combination environment. Now, with mu yinting and the flame King leaving the pass, they both have the level of the combination environment. In this way, the strength of Fuxingmen will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    Mu yinting said at this time:


    "The elder of our sect, who started to close the customs three years ago, has not yet passed the customs."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Even Zuo Zhihua has begun to shut down. It seems that he has made a lot of progress in cultivation over the years! What about Tiangong elder? Have you ever been closed to practice? "


    At this time, an electronic sound came from a distance:


    "Tell the sect leader that his subordinates only need to be upgraded, and they don''t need to be closed anymore."


    I saw the mechanical emperor coming from a distance.


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard this.


    After all, the magic elder Zuo Zhihua and the Tiangong elder mechanical emperor belong to special talents. They can only lack one. If they are absent at the same time, it will still have a certain impact on the development of Fuxing gate.


    Now Zhang Yi is relieved to learn that the mechanical emperor doesn''t have to close down.


    At this time, I saw a group of children of Zhang Jia come over.


    Zhang''s children are surrounded by an old man who is trembling and difficult to walk.


    The old man''s hair and beard were snow-white, his skin was covered with age spots, and the whole man looked very thin.


    With the help of a group of Zhang''s children, the old man walked towards Zhang Yi and shouted excitedly:


    "Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi! You''re finally out of the customs! It''s great that I can see you again! "


    Zhang Yier is opposed to ordinary people. As long as they can have enough food and clothing every day, they will be more willing to spend a lot of time on penance. This is an opportunity for them to climb up. They will cherish this opportunity and work hard.


    Just like this, the achievements of ordinary people in cultivation are often better than those of emperors and generals.


    Now Zhang Yan is caught in this strange circle. He always feels that Zhang can''t do without his helm, and the rest of the people will screw things up less than him. So he didn''t want to give power to others and do everything himself. Under such day and night work, he naturally didn''t have time to practice. Naturally, he grew old so quickly.


    Zhang Yan sighed at this time:


    "I''m 129 years old this year. How can ordinary people live so long? I''ve been very satisfied with my life. I was worried that I wouldn''t see you go out before I died. Now I can die in peace when I see my grandson go out! "


    Zhang Yi hurriedly said:


    "Grandpa! Don''t worry. I''ll give you a pair of medicine later to nourish your body. "


    Since ancient times, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to let a person put down his power.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi can only plan to change Zhang Yan slowly from a long-term perspective.


    At least after he leaves the customs, he can help deal with many things of Zhang, or he can give Zhang Yan time to practice.


    After all, cultivation is the foundation, and if you use herbs to maintain life, that''s not a long-term plan.


    Then Zhang Yi met some people from Zhangjia, and he found that he didn''t have many familiar people in Zhangjia.


    When he saw an old man in his sixties calling him cousin, he suddenly realized that the old man was his cousin.


    As a result, Zhang Yi can''t help but recall that although he looks like he was in his twenties, in fact, he is already in his sixties.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of his parents. He hurriedly asked:


    "How are my parents?"


    Zhang Yan replied:


    "They have nothing on earth. I''ll send someone to tell them to come."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No, I''ll go back and see them myself."


    After hearing that his parents were all right, Zhang Yi was relieved.


    After all, in the cultivation world, there are too many cases in which parents and relatives have died of old age after a cultivator has closed up.


    After Zhang Yi went out of the customs and saw the aging degree of Zhang Yan, he was most worried about his parents. After all, his parents were over 90 and almost 100 years old.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Let''s go into the conference room and talk slowly."


    So Zhang Yi took the heads of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia into the conference room.


    After all, now that everyone is gathered, it''s time for a meeting.


    When everyone was seated, the elder mu yinting with the sword stood up and said:


    "The sect leader has been closed for twenty-eight years. Let his subordinates come down and tell the sect leader about the major events that have happened in the past twenty-eight years."


    Zhang Yi nodded. He just wanted to know this information.


    Mu yinting then continued:


    "First of all, the biggest thing is that eight years ago, when the door owner closed for exactly 20 years, the earth''s lock star network array was finally completely arranged successfully! In the following days, we carried out various tests on the lock star network array, and finally successfully opened and operated. The success of the lock star network array is undoubtedly the biggest thing in recent years. "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening.


    The lock star net array is related to the life and death of the whole earth. Indeed, nothing can be greater than this.


    Now that the lock star network array does not know its success, the strong enemies that may threaten the earth in the future are immediately reduced by 99%.


    Just listen to Mu yinting continue:


    "The next big thing is about the unreal world. The sect leader should remember that before the sect leader closed, Mount Tai was entrenched in the Wuwei world and regarded Mount Tai as their forbidden land. As for what Wuwei world does in Mount Tai, outsiders have been unable to know. However, twenty years ago, one of our spies who sneaked into the realm of no delusion was promoted because of his meritorious service, so he was able to learn some secrets of the realm of no delusion. According to the spy, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, is now closing in Mount Tai and trying to break through to Mahayana! Now, although the strength of the whole Wuwei world is still strong, they have become conservative and low-key from the attitude of the earth super sect, and even have a defensive posture that doesn''t care about the world. It seems that they intend to wait until their world master leaves the customs before they start to dominate the world again. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhang Yi of Mount Tai has also been there. He knows that there are some very powerful existence there, which is a very dangerous place.


    However, Ling Tianyi chose to close down in Mount Tai?


    Choosing to break through in Mount Tai, a place full of dangers, can only show that Ling Tianyi has obtained some special opportunities in Mount Tai.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to know what Ling Tianyi met.


    But now Fuxingmen and Wuwei world are not enemies, so Zhang Yi will not explore the biggest secret of Wuwei world in this way. Ling Tianyi''s power, as long as it does not pose a threat to Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi can ignore him.


    Mu yinting continued at this time:


    "In recent years, the Wanyao Grottoes have the greatest development momentum on the earth. Only one year after the sect leader escaped from the gate, they sent messengers to our Fuxing gate to recover the hostage Princess Bai Yue. At that time, the masters of Fuxing sect were magic elders and Tiangong elders, who naturally refused the request of Wanyao cave. However, the next year, Wanyao cave sent messengers to Fuxing gate. This time, they planned to exchange their prince for Princess Baiyue and let the prince stay at Fuxing gate as a hostage instead of Princess Baiyue. This matter immediately aroused the suspicion of Tiangong elder. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought there was something wrong with it.


    According to the information of Fuxing gate, the prince of Wanyao cave was trained as the heir of the demon king. At the beginning, Wanyao cave sent Princess Bai Yue to Fuxing gate as a hostage because it was reluctant to give up the prince.


    Now, it seems too strange that Wanyao cave is willing to exchange more precious princes for almost forgotten princes.


    At this time, mu yinting gestured to the mechanical emperor.


    So the mechanical emperor stood up and said:


    "Since I am the party and the decision-maker in charge of this matter, and the master of magic is in seclusion, let me talk about the specific situation at the beginning."

 Chapter 698

    The mechanical emperor then continued to tell Zhang Yi:


    "When the ten thousand demon cave offered to exchange the prince for the White Moon Princess as a hostage at the Fuxing gate, but the prince stayed at the Fuxing gate and welcomed the White Moon Princess back to the ten thousand demon cave. I had a disagreement with elder Miao FA. Elder Miao FA thought it was cost-effective and would enable Fuxingmen to completely control the heirs of Wanyao grottoes, so as to maintain greater influence on Wanyao grottoes. The ten thousand demon cave will send the heir to our Fuxing gate, so it won''t be easy for them to want the heir back. "


    Everyone in the conference room nodded when they heard this.


    Many people think that Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, has a very reasonable idea. If they were themselves, they would choose the same way.


    The mechanical emperor went on to say:


    "But I think there must be something behind it. Otherwise, the ten thousand demon cave would not be so happy and would be willing to send the prince as a hostage. And their behavior happened after we refused their request to welcome the White Moon Princess home last time. So I conclude that their goal is not to improve the relationship with Fuxingmen. Their real goal is the White Moon Princess! To this end, I specifically found Princess Bai Yue and told her about it, hoping to see her reaction. Sure enough, Princess Bai Yue immediately knelt down and begged me. She told me to leave her in the Fuxing gate anyway. She absolutely didn''t want to go back to the Wanyao cave. However, no matter what I ask, the White Moon Princess is unwilling to tell the truth. But I finally found some flaws in her. "


    At this point, the mechanical emperor began to shine two lights in his eyes.


    These lights form a three-dimensional holographic projection and appear on the conference table.


    Just listen to the mechanical emperor say:


    "In order to understand the truth hidden by the White Moon Princess, I ordered people to start collecting all her data for analysis. At the same time, an invisible camera developed by me that can avoid divine sensing to a certain extent was installed in every corner of her room to monitor the every move of the White Moon Princess. Finally, I found some signs when the White Moon Princess was the weakest in her deep sleep. "


    The three-dimensional holographic projection was the boudoir of the White Moon Princess.


    In the picture, the White Moon Princess is sleeping in bed.


    After seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help coughing awkwardly.


    Secretly installing cameras in girls'' rooms to spy on others'' everything is really impossible for most people present.


    Only the mechanical emperor, who is more and more cold and ruthless, can do such things and introduce them to everyone without changing his face.


    At this time, some changes suddenly appeared in the picture.


    The White Moon Princess on the bed began to talk in her sleep:


    "No... I don''t want to go back... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to be killed by my father..."


    Although it was just a short dream, the people still heard the panic, helplessness and tension of Princess Bai Yue.


    Immediately someone asked:


    "Could it be that Princess Bai Yue pretended to tell us?"


    The mechanical emperor looked again, and the three-dimensional holographic projection became a large piece of data again.


    Pointing to these data, the mechanical emperor said to the people:


    "I also had such doubts, but after I analyzed all the data recorded by the White Moon Princess at that time, including breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, expression, limb changes and so on, I can determine that the White Moon Princess was really talking in her sleep, because the data is the most real and will not lie."


    Immediately someone asked:


    "So what does Princess Bai Yue mean by these words?"


    The mechanical emperor continued:


    "What it represents is that the Wanyao cave has undergone drastic changes. The demon king wants to save the prince''s life by sacrificing the White Moon Princess. What happened after that and my guess have been. In the next ten years, Wanyao cave has been sending envoys to welcome the White Moon Princess back. The conditions are getting richer and richer. Even for this reason, it almost clashed with our Fuxingmen. But after discussing with elder Zuo, I decided not to agree anyway. Ten years later, the ten thousand demon cave finally gave up and did not send any more envoys. Subsequently, our intelligence personnel soon found the news that the prince of Wanyao cave died of illness and the demon king began to shut down. Therefore, we infer that the demon king had no choice but to sacrifice the prince after he couldn''t get the White Moon Princess. And this sacrifice may have something to do with the seclusion of the demon king. "


    Many people couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard this.


    As a father, the demon king can even sacrifice the lives of his son and daughter. How can we do this with great courage and determination. The demon king is so cruel to his children, then he will treat others even more.


    Such a demon king is definitely a terrible opponent!


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he asked:


    "What about the White Moon Princess? How did she react to the death of her own brother? "


    Mechanical answer:


    "Tell the sect leader that Princess Bai Yue cried to death when she heard the news of her brother Wang''s death. But it was strange that she didn''t ask to go back and pay tribute, and she didn''t even ask to send someone to go instead of herself. And after that, she was always in a bad state, became silent and depressed day by day. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    If he had a chance, he would like to see the White Moon Princess.


    If Princess Bai Yue is willing to be honest with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind listening to what she says.


    If Princess Bai Yue continues to hide, it will be difficult for her to tell Zhang Yi what she thinks after missing this opportunity.


    The mechanical emperor continued at this time:


    "The demon king left the pass ten years ago. It is said that he may have broken through the border. But after the demon king left the customs, he didn''t make any big moves, and even never appeared in front of the world. We are also continuing to investigate the information about the demon king and the ten thousand demon cave. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    The demon king even sacrificed his son. Is it to keep a low profile?


    This doesn''t make sense at all. Zhang Yi just thinks that the demon king may still be brewing some other major events.


    It''s not our race. After all, the ten thousand demon Grottoes represented by the demon king are demon forces. They and human forces are destined to have a lot of friction and conflict. Such things can''t be avoided at all.


    Therefore, for the demon king, Zhang Yi thinks it is necessary to be vigilant.


    At this time, mu yinting stood up and continued:


    "That''s what happened in the ten thousand demon cave. Let me talk about other major events. Specifically, it is the change of the general trend of the world. Let''s start with the earth. Because the earth has been peaceful for too long in recent decades, the world forces have gradually developed from one super power to multi polarization. From the status of super sects in those years, Wuwei world gradually began to be low-key and conservative, while some new sects gradually became stronger and stronger, and some old forces began to decline. One of the most sensational was the dissolution of the awakening guild. Since people gradually discovered that the so-called awakening power is just a congenital magic power in the cultivation terminology, people have become more and more aware that the so-called awakening finally has to go on the path of cultivation, so more and more awakened people have joined the cultivation sects in order to make their path wider and longer in the future. Under such circumstances, at first only some small awakening organizations were dissolved one after another. In the end, even the holy land of the awakened people in the world, the awakened people''s guild, was officially dissolved 11 years ago. Since then, the powerful forces in the world have suddenly lost one. "


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly when he heard this.


    After he discovered the truth of the so-called awakening, he already saw that the awakened one would sooner or later go on the path of practice.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so fast.


    This is the scene that Zhang Yi can''t help remembering when he met with the strong men of the awakening guild.


    Mu yinting continued:


    "These years, in addition to the dissolution of the awakening guild, the eastern alliance has begun to face crisis. Now, due to internal differences, the Eastern League has had two internal battles, and after the internal battles, many sects began to withdraw from the Eastern League. In this way, the eastern alliance has been reduced from a first-class force in those days to a second-class force today. "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear this.


    At the beginning, the three major alliances in the world, the eastern alliance, the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance, were all born to fight against Longmen.


    After Longmen was exterminated, the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance had long been dissolved, and only the eastern alliance remained.


    For this sect alliance, once the external pressure disappears, the internal will soon fall into internal strife and differences, and finally collapse.


    The reason why the eastern alliance can exist for such a long time, in addition to the leadership of the alliance leader Dongfang Yichen, the most important thing is that the earth opened up a battlefield on the Xuanxing star, which made the sects of the eastern alliance unite in everything driven by the common Xuanxing interests.


    With the stability of Xuanxing, the disintegration of the eastern alliance is inevitable.


    Mu yinting continued:


    "Although some forces have perished or even declined, some new forces have sprung up. It is needless to say that after the demon king of Wanyao Grottoes broke through the integration environment, Wanyao Grottoes continued to maintain the status of first-class forces. In addition, there is Huashan sect. Huashan sect was only the end of the first-class forces in those days. However, Huashan sect is developing very rapidly now, and there is a faint trend to catch up with Wuwu world and become a super power. In addition, a rookie sect has emerged, which has ranked among the first-class forces in only 20 years. This sect is called the Seven Star Club. The Seven Star Club was originally just a small sect, but after participating in the development of the lock star network array and renting the qibrachial flying car of Fuxingmen, they vigorously began to explore the space resources in the solar system. It is said that they have found some special resources on Mars, so they rely on these resources to grow rapidly and become a first-class force. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard this:


    "Resources on Mars?"


    The outer sky is full of various resources, which Zhang Yi knows.


    However, Zhang Yi really doesn''t know about the resources on Mars.


    After all, Zhang Yi had already gone to the Xiuzhen world in his previous life. He knew nothing about what happened to the earth.


    Mu yinting explained:


    "It is said that it is a kind of resource that can improve cultivation, but we haven''t found out what it is. This resource is listed as top secret by the Seven Star Club. No one knows except the top level of the Seven Star Club."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi only thought that maybe he underestimated not only the earth, but also the whole solar system.

 Chapter 699

    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, he only felt that the earth was an ordinary and backward planet.


    However, in today''s world, after he reborn the earth with profound knowledge and knowledge, he found that the earth was full of too many secrets.


    When he explored the space beyond the earth, he also found a secret place in the earth orbit, so he found the legendary Chiyou flag in it.


    Since it is possible to find the secret land left by the earth in ancient times in outer space, it is also possible to find something else on other planets.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "For the solar system, has our exploration of Fuxingmen begun?"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "Report back to the alliance leader, since our two Star Trek tools, guanyuecha and Lunbo boat, have been put into use, our Fuxingmen has always been in a leading position in the exploration of the solar system. Once there is any valuable clue in the direction, mu yinting will quickly say:


    "Maybe my subordinates made a mistake. After all, the disciples responsible for guarding the space-time channel did not find any abnormalities. Anyone who uses the space-time channel has also been filed. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "With their abilities, they have too many means to escape the patrol of the disciples guarding the space-time channel. Even if they use the space-time channel in front of those disciples, those disciples may not be able to find it. Now I order to look for the traces of the two on the earth, Xuanxing and Kaiyang, and report to me as soon as there is news! "


    Mu yinting bowed and replied:


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. I''ll go back to the earth first."


    Even though Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have taken root on the rocking star, if we want to talk about hometown, the earth is still the common hometown of all people on earth.


    Zhang Yi''s parents and many others are nostalgic people. Many of them prefer to stay on earth rather than come to other planets.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went to the Fuxing gate on earth through the space-time channel.


    With the familiar feeling, Zhang Yi finally returned to the Fuxing door.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect had already received the news of Zhang Yi''s exit. At this time, they all came to see him.


    After looking around for a week, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about the rabbit?"


    Before Zhang Yi took fengziyan to kaiyangxing, lest her huge white rabbit starve to death on the moon, he specially took the rabbit back to Fuxing gate for feeding and care.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi looked around the Fuxing gate, but there was no sign of the giant white rabbit.


    All the disciples looked at each other one after another. Finally, a deacon replied with some fear:


    "Tell the sect leader that the rabbit suddenly disappeared twenty days ago. We have searched the whole Kunlun Mountain, but we can''t find the rabbit. My subordinates have sent people to a wider place to find it. We will find the rabbit! "


    Zhang Yi heard this, but he was thoughtful.


    More than twenty years ago, it was not the time for Feng Ziyan and Teng to go out and play.


    But at that time, the wind purple smoke rabbit disappeared. It was impossible for ordinary people to disappear in the Fuxing gate.


    Even if Zhang yidang can judge, the wind, purple smoke and rattan must have come to the earth to play.


    "They are really two unsettling guys!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi told the people in Fuxing gate to pay attention to the whereabouts of wind, purple smoke and rattan while looking for rabbits.


    Then Zhang Yi got up and flew towards Zhang Jia.


    Naturally, there will be people working for Feng Ziyan and Teng. Zhang Yi has to go home and see his parents who haven''t seen each other for 28 years.

 Chapter 700

    All the way down, Zhang Yi''s speed is not fast. He also wants to see the changes on the earth in recent years.


    However, he soon found that the earth had changed too much in nearly 30 years.


    First of all, there are more and more practitioners flying in the sky. During Zhang Yi''s flight alone, he has seen no less than five people flying from his distance.


    This has shown that the cultivation level on the earth is constantly improving, and more and more practitioners have even been able to enter the level of golden elixir that can fly in the sky.


    Then Zhang Yi was still in the cities along the way and saw that many cities seemed to set off a retro trend.


    More and more people''s clothes, manners and conversation, including more and more new buildings, are full of retro style.


    There are too many people wearing ancient clothes. If it weren''t for the strong commercial style of these ancient clothes, Zhang Yi thought he was on a planet in the real world.


    In addition, there is a trend of national practice that has also blown all over the cities.


    Zhang Yi has also heard that since some enlightened sects opened some secrets to the public, ordinary people can also get access to the knowledge of practice.


    In many cities that Zhang Yi passed by, this trend is really obvious.


    Under the influence of Zhang Yi decades ago, it should have been occupied by a group of aunt and uncle dancing square dance in the park and square.


    However, nowadays, in these squares and parks, there are groups of practitioners.


    Some people specially give public lectures to publicize and teach practice to the public. Even some big sects, in order to expand their influence, began to send disciples as lecturers to impart the knowledge of practice to the public.


    In Zhang Yi''s memory, many fitness centers, yoga centers and so on have now become practice centers.


    This makes many ordinary people have access to the knowledge of truth cultivation.


    Even if many people don''t join the sect, they can get the true knowledge through the media, the Internet and lecturers in life.


    For this reason, Zhang Yi also landed in a city, slowly shopping in the streets and observing everything around him.


    To his surprise, in the past 30 years since he closed the door, the development of scientific and technological civilization on the earth seems to have fallen into a very slow situation. On the contrary, the development of Xiuzhen civilization has become extremely rapid.


    On the street, Zhang Yi has seen a lot of practice tools used for commercial purposes to replace some scientific and technological products.


    He even saw many advertisements on big screens. Large companies are working together with large sects to apply Dharma tools, which are exclusive to practitioners, to all places of people''s lives and promote them to thousands of households.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of such a scene. Mu yinting, who left the customs in advance, once put forward a point of view to Zhang Yi after noticing such drastic changes in the world.


    This view is that the earth is ushering in a new era - the great era of national cultivation!


    This new era is full of various characteristics.


    This foundation is that Xiuzhen will really approach thousands of families, and more and more people begin to participate in Xiuzhen.


    This will lead to too many changes.


    First of all, driven by the interests, more and more sects will begin to open the cultivation secrets to the people, and the secrets will only be more and more advanced, so as to meet the people''s growing demand for cultivation.


    This will lead to a change that will affect the superstructure of the world.


    That is, it will lead young people to cultivate themselves even without joining the cultivation sect.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly seriously weaken the influence of Xiuzhen sect and lead to fewer and fewer disciples of Xiuzhen sect. The overall strength of Xiuzhen sect is declining, while the overall strength of folk will rise.


    In the end, Xiuzhen sect can only become an organization that has the highest level of Xiuzhen knowledge and secrets like private universities or some technology companies, and will gradually lose its control over the people.


    Some new folk institutions will emerge, and even with the continuous narrowing of the power gap between folk forces and Xiuzhen sect, Xiuzhen sect is likely to lose their rule in the future.


    Therefore, mu yinting believes that in the future, the world situation in which major sectors are the ruling institutions in the world will change, and the already extinct state structure will and may return.


    However, the state structure at that time will be different from the previous state structure, and will become a new state structure after the integration of the state and religion.


    The major sectors will become the major factions and take power through election.


    In addition, this kind of national cultivation will bring more changes to the social structure.


    That is, the aging of the population is seriously aggravated.


    The popularization of Xiuzhen will lead to the longer and longer life expectancy of ordinary people, so that the proportion of the elderly population in the population will increase.


    But the problem caused by the aging population in the Xiuzhen society will be a new problem.


    The longer the cultivation time, the earlier the cultivation, the stronger the strength will be.


    In this way, it is easy to cause that the overall strength of the elderly group will exceed the young people, and the social power will be occupied by the elderly group, and it will be difficult for the young people to fight for power with these elderly people, so they can''t get promotion space.


    Class solidification will appear in a new form.


    In addition, with the rapid development of Xiuzhen civilization, the aging of people''s body and appearance will be more and more slow. There will be no big gap between the body and appearance of young and middle-aged people and even the elderly, which will lead to some new social ethics and moral problems.


    In addition, the development of Xiuzhen civilization will also lead to greater demand for other resources based on Lingshi, resulting in the evolution of economic and military problems.


    Now some paper money is trying to link with Lingshi, and Lingshi has gradually become the same hard currency as gold and silver.


    With the demand for Lingshi and other various cultivation resources, more and more wars will break out for resources, especially the earth''s foreign war.


    With the wide use of space-time channels and interstellar navigation tools, the fact that Xuanxing has become a colony of the earth is a good example in the process of the interstellar age.


    In the future, the pace of plundering the earth''s external resources will not stop, and more planets will become the targets of plundering the earth''s resources.


    In addition to these, with the arrival of the great era of national cultivation, more changes will continue to occur, and many changes are unpredictable for people now.


    "But fortunately, this era has just begun."


    Although mu yinting made a lot of predictions for the future, and Zhang Yi agreed, after all, it all happened in the future, and now things have not developed to that step.


    The inertia of society still makes the life on the earth brewing new life, but on the surface, it is still the same as before, and the difference is not so huge.


    "However, I have to make new plans and thoughts for the development of Fuxingmen in the future."


    Zhang Yi has to face problems in the future.


    After all, the development of this general trend can not be stopped by one or two sects.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, he did not encounter such a problem.


    Most of the planets in the Xiuzhen world are quite different from the earth.


    The Xiuzhen world has a tradition of the development of Xiuzhen civilization since ancient times, so the scientific and technological civilization in the Xiuzhen world is seriously backward, because they don''t need too much science and technology.


    However, the earth does not know what caused the interruption of Xiuzhen civilization.


    Before the era of Reiki recovery, the earth has been in a state of Reiki depletion. This situation has seriously hindered the development of Xiuzhen civilization, which has led to the rapid development of Earth Science and technology civilization.


    However, with the advent of the Reiki recovery era, two carriages of truth cultivation and science and technology appeared on the earth, and developed a civilized state that Zhang Yi had never seen in his previous life.


    It is this state of civilization that can lead to the arrival of the great era of national cultivation.


    This great era of national cultivation can not happen on other planets in the cultivation world except the earth.


    Because the scientific and technological civilization of other planets is backward, the lives of ordinary people have not changed much for thousands of years. They have no network and various communication foundations, and have not experienced some new superstructure, which leads to the fact that ordinary people can''t enjoy national cultivation at all.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is facing a new era, so he has to maintain enough foresight and formulate enough detailed plans to maintain the status of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen in this new era.


    "Don''t consider these first, or deal with the immediate problems first."


    Zhang Yi walked along the road in a city. He looked at many new things in the ascendant around him and couldn''t help sighing:


    "It''s a big change to return to the earth after 28 years of isolation. Sometimes, I really feel like I''m not up to the times... "


    If you count Zhang Yi''s age, he is now in his sixties.


    However, his appearance has not changed for decades, and he still looks like he was in his early twenties.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi also saw some old monsters with a long life of hundreds or even thousands of years. Many of them also like their young appearance.


    For most people who have reached a certain level of the realm of Tao and mind, they don''t like the appearance of their age, but don''t pay attention to the appearance and don''t bother to change.


    Zhang Yi is such a person. Now he can keep his appearance in his twenties or in his sixties, but he is unwilling to change whatever appearance he is.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, he was in his fifties when he reached Yuanying state and could maintain his youth forever.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi in his previous life, that is, he has always maintained his appearance in his fifties and is unwilling to change.


    In this world, Zhang Yi reached Yuanying state in his twenties, so he has always maintained his appearance in his twenties.


    However, at this time, a roadside object suddenly attracted Zhang Yi''s attention.

 Chapter 701

    At this time, Zhang Yi was in a bazaar for some items needed for cultivation in the city. In this era of national cultivation, such a bazaar is not rare.


    In such a market, spirit stones, magic tools and many materials can be seen, but most of them are low-level resources and materials.


    If it had been more than 30 years ago, such a scene would not have been seen at all.


    At that time, even the spirit stone was extremely precious. Ordinary people could not buy it at all, let alone use paper money to buy the spirit stone.


    With the advent of the era of national cultivation, such a scene finally appeared. Ordinary people can buy low-level spirit stones and low-level magic tools as long as they have money.


    Zhang Yi is now attracted by the new market in this new era, so he can''t help wandering here.


    Since he came here, Zhang Yi also found that businesses here not only sell goods in the market, but also sell goods on the Internet, and express delivery is also very frequent.


    Most of these merchants and guests who come to buy goods are ordinary practitioners.


    These practitioners seem to have no sects. They seem to be ordinary people of the practice.


    Zhang Yi thought he couldn''t see any good goods in such a market, but when he was in an ordinary stall, Zhang Yi couldn''t help seeing an object that surprised him.


    This made Zhang Yi come to the stall and squat down to check it carefully.


    Seeing this, the stall owner hurriedly said:


    "Brother, have a look. Just open your mouth and I''ll give you a 10% discount!"


    When Zhang Yi looked around, there were some strange objects on the carpet, most of which were fake antiques.


    Such stalls are not uncommon in this market. Some businesses even deliberately make some fake antiques to pretend that they are some ancestral magic tools to deceive some sprouting new ones.


    Among most new practitioners, they have heard that many ancient magic tools are powerful. In addition, some people can''t tell the difference between magic tools and antiques, so some people will be deceived.


    It seems that there will be no shortage of such unscrupulous businessmen at any time.


    At this time, many of the stalls are fake antiques, and there will be one or two lowest level magic tools.


    What really attracts Zhang Yi''s attention is a bronze drum.


    The so-called copper drum is a drum made of copper.


    In ancient times, bronze drums were often used to direct the advance and retreat of troops in war, as well as in banquets, music and dance.


    In more ancient times, bronze drums were often used as sacrificial utensils for the sacrifice of ancient wizards.


    The so-called wizard is the combination of wizard, witch and wizard.


    Zhang Yi took a look at the copper drum on the stall and found that it was much thicker than an ordinary copper drum.


    Then Zhang Yi felt it for a while, and then he knew it in his heart.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Boss, how do you sell this drum?"


    When the stall owner saw that Zhang Yi liked the bronze drum, he immediately said:


    "Brother, you really have a good eye! Do you know the origin of this thing? "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard it, he knew that the boss was going to start the price.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t mind. It''s normal to raise the value of this thing.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Just listen to the stall owner say:


    "This treasure has a long history. It''s a treasure from the Three Kingdoms! At that time, Meng Huo rebelled in the south of the clouds, and Zhuge Liang came out to put the rebellion to rest. It was humid and rainy in the south central region, and military musical instruments such as cowhide drums and horns could not be sounded due to moisture, so there was a lack of practical musical instruments in the Shu army at that time. After investigation, Zhuge Liang found that all the barbarians in nanzhong believed in ghosts and gods. Therefore, he made a huge copper drum with great ingenuity. According to historical records, this kind of copper drum is round and of great size. It can even hold a cow. Whenever Zhuge Liang set out to fight, he would ring this bronze drum. In the valley of nanzhong, the sound of golden drums shook the earth and even the mountains and rivers. Nanman has hardly heard such a loud voice. Therefore, in their view, Zhuge Liang''s bronze drum is no different from the roar of gods and ghosts. They are all afraid and frightened. According to the records of Rongzhou annals, when Nanman heard the drum, he thought Zhuge Liang had summoned the God of water, so they all bowed their hands and surrendered. "


    Zhang Yi laughed when he heard this:


    "Was this bronze drum made by Zhuge Liang in those days?"


    The stall owner clapped his hands and said with a smile:


    "Brother, you are so knowledgeable! you ''re right! This bronze drum was the first one made by Zhuge Liang, named Zhuge drum! To be honest, Zhuge drum is a family heirloom handed down from my ancestors! My ancestor was the drummer of Zhuge Liang''s military music, so he got this Zhuge drum. This Zhuge drum is not an ordinary antique. It is also a powerful magic weapon! Zhuge Liang used it to deal with Nanman wizards! I shouldn''t have sold this baby. After all, it''s an ancestral baby! But now my family is in trouble and continues to use money, so I have to take out this baby and sell it, risking the curse of unfilial children on my back! "


    The stall owner will tell these stories in a melodious and vivid tone.


    Coupled with his loud voice, he immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.


    However, most people shook their heads. As soon as they heard the stall owner talking nonsense, they knew that the stall owner was fooling people.


    At this time, several young men and women came out of the crowd.


    Seeing this, these young men and women couldn''t help laughing:


    "It seems that another Mengxin has come here to buy things, but he doesn''t know how many profiteers there are in this market."


    "It turned out to be a lengtouqing. I don''t know how cruel he was slaughtered by the profiteer this time."


    "But the profiteer can really pull it. He has a relationship with Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms. Why doesn''t he have a relationship with Cao Cao and Liu Bei?"


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, several young men and women suddenly looked at a young and beautiful girl.


    This girl has a pure and beautiful appearance and slim figure. Her long hair is wrapped in her vest and gently held by a pink ribbon.


    Dressed in white, she obviously caters to the current retro style. Especially when she looks at her, she only feels that there is smoke and light behind her. She is really a non earthly person. When she turns around, she sees that she is young. However, at the age of 18, her skin is better than snow, her face is incomparably beautiful, and she can''t be looked at.


    This girl is also a practitioner.


    Just listen to these young men and women ask the girl:


    "Sister Liu Yumeng, you have the highest cultivation here. You have reached the valley breaking state at a young age. What do you think of the bronze drum? "


    The beautiful young woman called Liu Yumeng looked at the bronze drum for a while and said:


    "As for whether it''s an antique, I don''t know, but there''s no aura fluctuation on it. It''s obviously an ordinary product."


    When all the young men and girls heard this, they immediately knew:


    "Let''s say that it''s not a magic weapon at all. The profiteer still talks nonsense. Now let''s see how the boy will deal with it."


    These boys and girls seem to be very convinced by Liu Yumeng''s words. Liu Yumeng said that this thing is not a magic weapon, so it must not be.


    The stall owner was secretly anxious at this time.


    He can see that there are many onlookers and even many people talking about it. He is afraid that Zhang Yi will give up buying after listening to these people''s comments.


    If this business is screwed up, the stall owner will have to yell at these nonsense people.


    However, Zhang Yi is not strong enough to express his position, and the stall owner does not dare to swear, otherwise it will become a place without 300 liang of silver here?


    The stall owner was anxious, but fortunately he had been observing Zhang Yi. He saw that Zhang Yi had been observing and touching the bronze drum. He didn''t seem to listen to the discussion around him.


    This reassured the stall owner a little, so the stall owner opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, this baby met you today. It''s really a lucky person! As long as you buy it sincerely, I''ll give you a 20% discount! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How much is it after 20% discount?"


    The stall owner answered:


    "A million!"


    The stall owner''s words were just finished, and the audience around him immediately burst into uproar.


    Many people are smiling and obviously find it funny that the stall owner is shouting so much.


    This made the stall owner glare at the people around him angrily, which made the onlookers'' voices a lot less.


    At this time, the onlookers couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. In their eyes, I''m afraid only fools would really buy such a copper drum for 1.8 million.


    Sometimes in this market, there will be some good things bought at a low price. Such things are generally called leakage picking.


    But if you want to pick up a leak in this market, the probability of success is like looking for a needle in a haystack. You may hear it only once in five or six years.


    Obviously, the young man in front of him can''t have such good luck, and it''s obviously impossible to have the level of picking up leaks according to his young appearance.


    People''s stall owners dare to shout out the ridiculed price of one million, so if the young man makes a counter-offer, it shows that he is a real fool.


    However, Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "One million is no problem, but can you pay with spirit stone?"


    Zhang Yi has been closed for too long. He doesn''t know whether the value of paper money has changed after inflation or deflation.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi has not used earthly money for too long. Now he only has Lingshi.


    Zhang Yi''s answer, however, made the surrounding onlookers burst into a burst of exclamation.


    Everyone thinks that if Zhang Yi makes a counter-offer, then Zhang Yi is a fool. Now, however, Zhang Yi doesn''t even pay the price. He''s going to buy it directly!


    In this way, isn''t Zhang Yi inferior to a fool?


    It is common sense to bargain in this market, but today people finally see a person who doesn''t even pay back the price.


    Countless people couldn''t help shaking their heads. They just felt that Zhang Yi was really an unjust big head and a rich unjust big head.


    The owners of the surrounding stalls and shops couldn''t help but shine their eyes. They all made up their minds. After Zhang Yi''s transaction at that stall was completed, they must cajole Zhang Yi into their own shop and kill him!


    The stall owner didn''t feel stunned when he heard that Zhang Yi didn''t bargain. He just felt that the fat sheep in front of him didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    However, the stall owner replied quickly:


    "Of course! If it is converted into a spirit stone, the current price is one million, equivalent to a medium-grade spirit stone. "

 Chapter 702

    Hearing that a middle-grade spirit stone is only equivalent to one million, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but sigh that the depreciation of the spirit stone is too fast.


    He still clearly remembers that when he participated in the auction 40 years ago, the price of a low-grade spirit stone could reach 10 million.


    With the advent of the era of national cultivation, the people''s demand for Lingshi is increasing. It is reasonable that Lingshi should appreciate rapidly.


    However, it is the rapid explosion of people''s demand for Lingshi. Under this huge interest, countless people are crazy about exploiting Lingshi resources. No matter on the earth, on the Xuan star or even in outer space, wherever there are spirit stone veins, they are being mined wildly.


    It is precisely because of this that more and more Lingshi can flow into the market, which makes Lingshi not only have no appreciation, but also devalue.


    Sigh back sigh, a middle-grade spirit stone is really not worth mentioning for Zhang Yi.


    It''s too profitable for Zhang Yi to buy such a treasure with a medium-grade spirit stone.


    So Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "No problem."


    With that, Zhang Yi will start to pay the bill.


    At this time, the onlookers could not help shaking their heads.


    When they saw that Zhang Yi, a big wrongdoer, was to be ruthlessly slaughtered by unscrupulous businessmen, they couldn''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, with sympathy, there is no one to advise. After all, such a transaction is carried out under the circumstances of your love and my wish, and there is no forced buying and selling.


    What''s more, shopping in this market has its own hidden rules, that is, everything depends on your eyesight. If you don''t have your eyesight and spend a lot of money on bad things, you can only admit bad luck.


    Among the young men and girls, Liu Yumeng saw the scene and said:


    "Well, there''s no point in looking at it here. Let''s go."


    Now Zhang Yi has to pay the bill, so the matter is basically over.


    A group of young men and girls are also planning to turn around and leave.


    However, at this time, heteromorphic mutation.


    I saw an old man suddenly say:


    "Boss, sell me this drum and I''ll give you 1.1 million."


    The old man''s sudden opening made Liu Yumeng and the boys and girls who were about to leave suddenly stop and look at the past in surprise.


    The onlookers could not help but show their strange faces and looked at the old man strangely.


    Is there anyone willing to pay more than a million to buy this copper drum? This old man, isn''t he a trust?


    In this market, because of the trend of high profits, many stores like to use trust to cheat people to buy or bid up the transaction price. Such a thing is not uncommon.


    Let the public see the old man''s face, but they couldn''t help being stunned one after another.


    I saw the old man with Hefa Tongyan, wearing a Tang suit. Although he looks old, his mental outlook is even better than that of young people.


    After seeing the old man clearly, the onlookers could not help whispering:


    "It''s the elder Gongyang mountain! Old Gongyang is highly respected. He will never be entrusted! "


    "Elder Gongyang is the president of our city Collection Association. He is also a practitioner and a strong person in the golden elixir realm!"


    "A group of practitioners once went to master Gongyang and wanted to form a sect and recommend master Gongyang as the leader. However, in the end, the elder Gongyang refused. He said he preferred to play antiques in the secular world and had little interest in the cultivation of fighting and killing. "


    "This time, the elder Gongyang was willing to pay 1.1 million for the bronze drum. Is it true that the bronze drum is a treasure?"


    "Very likely! Elder Gongyang, what kind of treasure have you never seen in your life? With his eyesight, there will be no time to lose sight! "


    "Yes! Now that elder Gongyang has made an offer, it shows that this is definitely a good thing! "


    "Oh, I''ll go! I thought this silly boy was a fat sheep slaughtered. Is it true that this boy is still a hidden guy? He also sees that the bronze drum is extraordinary, so he doesn''t even pay the price? "


    "No, is it just the wronged leader or an expert? I don''t think so! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the old man called Gongyang mountain spoke, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Especially when people recognize gongyangshan''s identity, they will not question his words and eyes.


    Even Liu Yumeng and the gang of boys and girls were surprised one after another.


    Liu Yumeng, who was going to leave, also stopped and said:


    "Let''s see again."


    The boys and girls nodded one after another. They also wanted to know what was strange about the treasure favored by the elder Gongyang.


    The stall owner naturally recognized Gongyang mountain. When he saw that even Gongyang mountain spoke, he couldn''t help wondering if the broken drum he collected from the countryside was really a treasure?


    Immediately, the stall owner quickly pressed the bronze drum firmly with both hands and said to Gongyang mountain:


    "Old Gongyang, you really know the Pearl! Recognize such a baby at a glance! As the saying goes, "the one with the highest price will get it. This drum is yours!"


    Now, the copper drum that the stall owner received for thousands of yuan can sell at a high price of 1.1 million, so the stall owner is naturally more willing to sell it to gongyangshan to earn 100000 yuan more.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "Boss, you agreed to sell it to me. How can you go back?"


    The stall owner said with a smile:


    "Little brother, haven''t you paid the bill yet? The deal didn''t work until the money was given. If the sale fails, then of course I can sell it to whoever I want. "


    Gongyang mountain smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, I really like this bronze drum. Please forgive me for robbing your favorite. Boss, come on, I''ll give you the money first. "


    With that, Gongyang mountain stretched out a medium-grade spirit stone and handed it to the stall owner. Obviously, he wanted to finish the business first.


    However, the stall owner''s hands still firmly pressed the bronze drum and did not pick up the spirit stone of Gongyang mountain.


    This can''t help but make Gongyang mountain wonder. I don''t know what the stall owner is going to do.


    But the stall owner smiled proudly:


    "What the elder gongyangshan likes is definitely a treasure. Oh, if my baby is sold for 1.1 million, it will be a loss! "


    When Gongyang shandun understood what the stall owner meant, he immediately frowned and asked:


    "How much do you want to sell?"


    The stall owner could not help but face difficulties.


    His eyesight is far less than that of Gongyang mountain, so he doesn''t know the value of this bronze drum.


    If he is asked to quote a price directly, he is afraid that it is too low or too high.


    Finally, the stall owner turned his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "You see, the little brother also likes this baby, and the elder Gongyang also likes it. In my opinion, you might as well bid against each other, and the one with the highest price will win! "


    The stall owner is very happy.


    Gongyangshan is naturally not short of money. As the president of the Collection Association, he doesn''t mind throwing a lot of money to buy anything he likes.


    And the young man, even after the stall owner offered a million, he didn''t even pay the price. Naturally, the more he didn''t want the money.


    Therefore, in the view of the stall owner, the way to let these two people compete with each other is the most reasonable.


    After hearing the cold voice, Gongyang mountain said:


    "Bidding is OK, but you''d better not play tricks, otherwise..."


    At last, Gongyang mountain snorted coldly.


    He is very tired of the fickleness of the stall owner.


    The stall owner quickly laughed:


    "Don''t be angry, elder Gongyang. There are so many people here. How dare I go back? What''s more, I can''t provoke you, old man! "


    Gongyang mountain is a strongman in the golden elixir realm. Although Gongyang mountain doesn''t like fighting, his identity alone is not something that small people like the stall owner dare to offend.


    The stall owner dares to let Gongyang mountain buy this copper drum by bidding. It is already a plan to die for money. If he is making him repent in front of Gongyang mountain, he can''t do it with ten more courage.


    So the stall owner immediately looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Little brother, if you really like this baby, you might as well bid?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Two middle grade spirit stones."


    As soon as Zhang Yi made an offer, he immediately doubled the price of the copper drum that could have been bought by a middle-grade spirit stone, reaching the high price of the two middle-grade spirit stones.


    Such a price suddenly made people around take a breath.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi would double the price as soon as he shouted.


    Before gongyangshan bid, it was just a one-off increase of 100000, and this boy was equivalent to a one-off increase of one million.


    At this moment, people around us could not help guessing whether this boy is a rich second generation, or why he has such a big tone.


    The boys and girls were also surprised one after another:


    "It turns out that this man is so rich. No wonder he didn''t even pay back the price when the stall was mainly one million."


    "Rich, young and handsome, my God! If only he were my boyfriend? "


    "But then again, is it really worth spending two million on such a drum?"


    "The second generation of rich people are not short of money! Don''t you see people fighting for a face? "


    "Yes! The elder gongyangshan must have annoyed the rich second generation by cutting his beard. So the rich second generation can''t swallow this evil spirit. They plan to use money to earn face and vent their anger for themselves! "


    "But the rich second generation is rich, and the elder Gongyang is even richer! Look, master ram won''t lose to him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Young people talked about it one after another. Even the beautiful young woman Liu Yumeng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    At this moment, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help feeling that she couldn''t see through the man who looked very young and always seemed to be light.


    When the stall owner heard Zhang Yi''s offer for two medium-grade spirit stones, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He was also surprised by such a large price increase.


    Then the stall owner asked carefully:


    "Brother... No, no, no, this childe. It''s not a small doubt, but a small one. This is a small business. Please forgive me. I hope you can let me know that you really have the strength to buy this bronze drum. "

 Chapter 703

    The stall owner had to be careful. He was afraid that Zhang Yi had no money at all, but was shouting at prices.


    If so, gongyangshan will finally be angry. He will bid for the bronze drum without money to pay, and finally make the business higher. Then for the stall owner, the loss will be great.


    So the stall owner asked Zhang Yi to show that he really has the financial resources. After all, Zhang Yi is so strange to the stall owner that the stall owner has never heard of such a person in the city.


    So for a moment, everyone around looked at Zhang Yi.


    Many people also want to know whether this strange young man really has the financial resources.


    The stall owner and the onlookers doubted Zhang Yi, but no one doubted Gongyang mountain.


    After all, no one in this city knows the great name of the elder gongyangshan. There is no doubt about the financial resources of gongyangshan.


    When people doubt Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi doesn''t talk nonsense.


    He pulled his hand from the space magic weapon, and then a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of him.


    This small pile of spirit stones, each of which is a middle-grade spirit stone, and its number is no less than 100.


    This means that what appears in front of us is equivalent to 100 million!!!


    The rich aura suddenly radiated around at this moment.


    More people were attracted and gathered together. When they saw the hundreds of Chinese spirit stones, many people were amazed at them.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but confirm that the young man in front of us is definitely a rich second generation and a super rich second generation!


    If it weren''t for the super rich second generation, who would take 100 million with him so easily?


    "My God!" A onlooker rubbed his eyes and said, "am I right? It''s really hundreds of middle grade spirit stones! For the first time in my life, I have seen so many spirit stones! "


    Another onlooker was also surprised:


    "This young man is really rich! This one hundred million spirit stone is put out without blinking. This is showing off wealth! "


    Even among the boys and girls, some people exclaimed:


    "I''ll go! Where did the rich second generation come from? Why have you never heard of his name before? "


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t help but speak in a trance:


    "Is that the winner on the starting line?"


    When a group of people were talking, the stall owner looked happy.


    He finally determined that Zhang Yi was a real rich man. Now two rich people are bidding in front of him. This time, he will make a lot of money.


    Immediately, the stall owner turned to Gongyang mountain and asked with a smile:


    "Elder Gongyang, now the childe has offered 200 yuan. What do you say?"


    Gongyang mountain looks a little ugly.


    At present, the rich second generation who didn''t know where to run out seemed to have the meaning to stick with him.


    Originally, Gongyang mountain would not come to such a small market in his capacity.


    Because there are not many good things in this small market.


    However, it''s not easy to come to Gongyang mountain today. He actually found a good thing. He thought that his price of 1.1 million was high enough, but he didn''t expect a rich second generation to dare to offer 2 million, and smashed 100 million in front of everyone on the spot. It''s a posture of not stopping shooting the bronze drum.


    But as Gongyang mountain, how could he admit defeat?


    Immediately gongyangshan said lazily:


    "2.1 million."


    As gongyangshan, he can make a gesture completely different from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is aggressive in raising the price by one million at a time.


    Then gongyangshan will only raise the price by a small margin at one time, as long as the price is higher than Zhang Yi.


    This is the human design of Gongyang mountain. His behavior must conform to his noble and ancient well bubo''s human design, so he can speak so slowly.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Three million."


    Gongyangshan''s heart thudded and his face was a little stiff.


    But he still looked light and said:


    "3.1 million."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi continued:


    "Four million."


    In the heart of Gongyang mountain, ten thousand grass mud horses rushed past.


    He thought the young man''s bottom line was three million. Unexpectedly, the young man''s attack was relentless.


    Now the price has risen to 4 million. Gongyang mountain has reached the psychological bottom line of Gongyang mountain.


    If we continue to raise prices, gongyangshan will feel that it is not worth it.


    At that time, Gongyang mountain finally spoke:


    "4.1 million."


    Now the value of the bronze drum is no longer necessary. Now it involves the face of Gongyang mountain. He can''t lose face in public.


    At this moment, the onlookers exclaimed:


    "It''s really worthy of being an elder Gongyang. The price is not urgent or slow. It''s always 100000 yuan higher than that young man. This is called an expert style!"


    "That is, this little increased sense of psychological oppression will inevitably make the young man unable to bear to give up first!"


    "The rich second generation is still too young. I don''t know whether Jiang is old or spicy. It must be the elder Gongyang who won the final victory!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yumeng, a beautiful young girl, and a group of boys and girls couldn''t help looking excited.


    In their hearts, this auction, which has reached more than 4 million, should appear in auction houses.


    However, they just came to visit the market in their spare time, but they didn''t expect such a fierce scene here.


    While everyone was talking, Zhang Yi continued to make a price:


    "Ten million."


    Ten million, equivalent to ten middle grade spirit stones!


    Zhang Yiyi opened his mouth and directly raised the price from 4.1 million to 10 million, which is more than 200!


    Such a terrible price increase suddenly made the onlookers take a breath one after another.


    If it were not for Zhang Yi, there would be 100 million, otherwise people can''t help wondering whether the 10 million bid is true or false.


    At this moment, people couldn''t help looking at Gongyang mountain.


    Everyone is looking forward to whether Gongyang mountain, which has always been calm, can continue to press Zhang Yi this time.


    However, at this time, he saw that the complexion of Gongyang mountain had begun to change slightly. He asked Zhang YILENG:


    "Boy, are you the one invited by the stall owner? Don''t be so professional as to drive up the price! "


    Now, gongyangshan can''t help but doubt that Zhang Yi is entrusted.


    He began to feel that this was a set jointly made by the stall owner and Zhang Yi, who wanted to jointly pit his money.


    Hearing this, the stall owner was so frightened that he hurried to say:


    "Elder Gongyang, I can swear to God that I really have nothing to do with this childe!"


    Now in public, if people think he used the trust, then he can''t do business in the future.


    In addition, the famous Gongyang mountain is in front of it. If you make him angry, even if the stall owner has ten heads, it''s not enough to lose.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "If you doubt, I can''t help it. You think I''m Tuo, so don''t buy this bronze drum. I''ll buy it. "


    Zhang Yi''s words startled the people around him.


    They just think Zhang Yi''s tone is so arrogant.


    If this tone is arrogant to ordinary people, it''s OK, but Gongyang mountain is in front of him! The famous and respected elder Gongyang, the super strongman of Jindan realm!


    If you are arrogant in front of such people, you are asking for trouble.


    Gongyang mountain said coldly:


    "Don''t try to excite me. I tell you, I will only bid for the last time. If I can''t buy it this time, I won''t bid again! "


    Gongyangshan is using the last bidding as a threat to threaten the stall owner and the trust not to go too far, otherwise the deal will not be completed today.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I don''t care how many times you bid, I''ll follow to the end. I will buy this bronze drum today. "


    "You!" Gongyang mountain couldn''t help being annoyed, "arrogant!"


    Although he was angry, gongyangshan couldn''t help calming down.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s determined appearance, Gongyang couldn''t help but doubt that the young man was not entrusted.


    If he is really Tuo, he will definitely begin to retreat with guilty conscience at the moment and dare not be so aggressive.


    If he is not entrusted, then he really wants to fight with gongyangshan himself.


    Gongyang mountain paused for a while and then said:


    "Young man, let me have a word with you before I make my final offer. You don''t have to fight with me about this thing. With your eyesight, you don''t understand its value at all. Now you shout the price of 10 million, which is beyond the value of this thing itself! Let me tell you the real value of this thing! "


    Hearing what Gongyang mountain said, everyone couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    Everyone wants to know what''s strange about the copper drum with a bid price of 10 million.


    Even the stall owner was all ears. He also wanted to know what was strange about the baby he received.


    Zhang Yi is still indifferent. He knows the value of this bronze drum better than anyone else.


    Gongyang mountain said slowly:


    "This bronze drum is indeed an antique of the Han Dynasty. Its name is Luoyue bronze drum. Looking at the lines above, it is obviously a product of the early Eastern Han Dynasty. If I''m not mistaken, it was built by the famous general Fubo Ma Yuan. According to ancient books, "it was first made of copper in Fubo. It was also similar to a drum, but it was slightly shaped. It was shrunk and killed under the abdomen. It was surrounded by numerous patterns, and its eight corners were decorated with sitting frogs. It was called Luoyue''s drum.". Fubo General Ma Yuan also relied on this Luoyue bronze drum to command the army to conquer the world and achieve such great fame. Look, this bronze drum is exactly the same as recorded in ancient books. So this is just an ordinary antique, not a magic weapon. Therefore, its value is limited, and it can reach a value of five million at most. It is precisely because I am obsessed with antiques that I will accompany you in bidding until now. "

 Chapter 704

    Gongyangshan said that everyone could not help but look like this.


    Everyone knows that elder gongyangshan has extraordinary eyesight. He is absolutely the authority in this regard, so what he said will never be wrong.


    Immediately, people can''t help saying:


    "It''s just an ordinary antique, not a powerful magic weapon."


    "Old Gongyang likes antiques all his life. It''s normal for him to spend a lot of money on this antique."


    "Yes, the young man. Does he know antiques? I don''t think he knows the value of this antique at all, so he dares to offer a sky high price of 10 million! "


    "Yes, he spends money on antiques. He is either a nouveau riche and artful, or he is just showing off his wealth and fighting for it! Vulgar! "


    ¡­¡­


    The boys and girls were also listening to the voices of people.


    Liu Yumeng was disappointed when she heard that the bronze drum was just an ordinary antique:


    "It''s not a magic weapon..."


    As a practitioner, Liu Yumeng is more interested in magic tools than antiques.


    Before, Liu Yumeng thought that the bronze drum was not an illegal weapon, and when gongyangshan participated in the bidding, she began to wonder whether she was wrong?


    After all, Gongyang mountain is the strong one in the golden elixir realm. His strength is far better than himself. His eyesight is sharp and extraordinary. Maybe he can see some special things that others can''t see.


    However, when even gongyangshan said that it was only an antique and illegal weapon, everything had been decided.


    Gongyang mountain''s authority and qualifications are beyond doubt.


    After gongyangshan finished all this, he continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "I will continue to bid because I really like this antique. For you, there is no need to spend a lot of money on an antique that is not worth so much, so I hope you can think twice. I''ll make the last bid, ten thousand... Ten thousand! "


    Ten million!


    The price that Gongyang mountain shouted at this time was no longer the same as 10000, but only 10000 higher than Zhang Yi.


    Even when he finally shouted out the ten thousand, gongyangshan seemed a little hesitant.


    After all, for an antique worth only a few million, it is enough to shout that it is more than twice its own value.


    Although gongyangshan is rich, his money is not used to spoil like this.


    Especially as a practitioner, although antiques are good for practitioners, the value of spirit stone is higher than antiques.


    So after shouting the last price, gongyangshan waited for Zhang Yi''s answer to see if he would give him the antique.


    For the people around, this auction is over here.


    After all, gongyangshan has made the value of the bronze drum very clear. He likes antique collection, so he is willing to spend such a high price to buy the bronze drum, and others will not continue to follow even if they are stupid.


    Zhang Yi looks so young that he doesn''t want to be the kind of person who likes antiques.


    A person who is not good at antiques, naturally, it is impossible to spend too much money to buy an object that is not worth so much. After all, no one''s money came from the wind.


    So people think that this antique will eventually belong to Gongyang mountain.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "After you bid, it''s me. Twenty million! "


    20 million!!!


    One breath, increased by 9.99 million!


    This time, everyone was completely stunned.


    Everyone can''t help feeling that the young man in front of him is really funny, isn''t he?


    The elders of gongyangshan have made it clear about the price of this antique, but the young man even shouted a high price of 20 million at one go.


    Even if it is a waste of money, it is not so wasteful.


    After a moment of silence, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Everyone can''t help talking about this and expressing their own views:


    "This is really the foolish son of the landlord''s family. There are so many foolish people and money! The elder Gongyang only raised the price by ten thousand. This guy is good. He raised the price by nine million and nine hundred thousand at once! "


    "Yes! The elder Gongyang has said that this is his last bid and will not continue to follow the price. However, if this fool really wants to buy it, he can completely buy the bronze drum with only one more dollar, but he suddenly added 9.99 million! This is not a fool. What is it? "


    "The world is crazy. An antique worth only 500 was auctioned at a price of 20 million. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get such a price even in the auction house, but now I have witnessed it with my own eyes in such a market and such a stall! Who would believe that? "


    "This proves that this fool is definitely not Tuo. After all, who will deliberately exaggerate the price and scare away the real buyer? "


    ¡­¡­


    Those boys and girls were even more stunned by such prices.


    For these young men and women, they only feel an inexplicable courage and domineering from Zhang Yi.


    This kind of handsome mania and pride of spending money like land and money is what these young girls and boys yearn for and worship.


    Even when Liu Yumeng, the beautiful young woman, looked at Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but be full of envy.


    While people are surprised, they can''t help asking such questions.


    Does this boy really want to buy something? He''s not here to mess up, is he?


    Not only do people think so, but even Gongyang mountain and the stall owner can''t help but keep such a mind.


    After all, everyone doubts that there is such a stupid person in this world?


    However, the stall owner looked expectantly at Gongyang mountain:


    "Elder Gongyang, will you continue to bid?"


    Now they have shouted the high price of 20 million, and the little heart of the stall owner is beating wildly with excitement.


    Gongyang mountain snorted coldly:


    "As I said, it was my last bid. The bronze drum belongs to the boy now. I want to see if the boy really wants to buy it? "


    The stall owner hurriedly pushed the bronze drum to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, pay the money and deliver the goods. This thing is yours!"


    Now, the stall owner is also very afraid that the young man will turn back.


    Zhang Yi still looked like an ancient well. He took out 20 pieces of medium-sized spirit stones and handed them to the stall owner, and then put away the bronze drum.


    It''s a real deal!


    In addition to being surprised, the stall owner looked left and right with the huge sum of money in his hand. After confirming that the stone was true, he immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    The rest of the onlookers were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the young man chose to trade without frowning. Such courage is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    After Zhang Yi took the bronze drum, he had to leave.


    However, Gongyang mountain stopped Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Brother, can you tell me why you are willing to pay such a high price for this bronze drum?"


    As soon as Gongyang mountain asked, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Zhang Yi.


    Not only gongyangshan couldn''t figure it out, but even everyone wondered why Zhang Yi was so stupid.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Because it has a value. I''m even ashamed to buy this priceless treasure at such a low price. Another point is that I have no time to continue bidding with people. "


    Zhang Yi''s time is precious and should not have been wasted on such things.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi wants to stop anyone from bidding with him by raising the price to 20 million. Otherwise, if another person runs out to bid with him, won''t he continue to waste time?


    Anyway, Zhang Yi has plenty of money.


    He doesn''t need the spirit stone anymore. I don''t know how many spirit stone veins he has on the rocking star. In this bidding time, the number of Lingshi mined by his people has long exceeded that of dozens of medium-grade Lingshi.


    What others have now is a whole divine stone vein, and his cultivation basically depends on divine stone.


    Gongyang mountain is full of doubts after listening:


    "Priceless treasure? With all due respect, I have been in the antique and collection industry for decades and have never seen it before. If this thing is really priceless, don''t bother to say it and let me open my eyes! "


    Gongyangshan''s words are full of irony.


    He''s mocking a young boy like Zhang Yi. Does he deserve to say that he looks at Gongyang mountain?


    This is gongyangshan''s self-confidence. He has accumulated self-confidence with years of knowledge and experience. He deliberately asked Zhang Yi to help him open his eyes. In fact, he is insinuating that Zhang Yi is too arrogant.


    The people around could not help nodding when they heard this.


    They also heard the irony in Gongyang mountain and felt that Zhang Yi was too rampant.


    It''s rude but ignorant of a hairless boy to say such words in front of the elder Gongyang.


    Even the most beautiful young woman Liu Yumeng could not help sighing:


    "Still too young..."


    Zhang Yi bought antiques at a high price, which is really full of courage and pride, which makes Liu Yumeng feel envious.


    But with Zhang Yi''s words, Liu Yumeng''s admiration for Zhang Yi suddenly dissipated. A person who doesn''t know how to fear a real professional expert is simply ignorant and fearless.


    Even if such a person wins at the starting line, it is difficult to achieve anything in the future.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, I''ll let you open your eyes."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter around.


    Old Gongyang''s sarcastic words fell into the boy''s ears. Did he take them as a compliment? At this time, he said he was going to open his eyes to old Gongyang?


    Does he deserve it?


    I don''t look at the elder Gongyang of others. He is an expert in the antique industry, President of the Collection Association and strong in the golden elixir realm!


    In front of such a person, the hairy boy is still so boastful.


    Gongyangshan''s face also became ugly. He said coldly:


    "Well, let''s talk about it first! If you''re right, I''ll give in. And if you''re talking nonsense, then... Hum! "


    Gongyang mountain''s last cold hum showed that he was angry.


    The strong in the golden elixir realm are angry. Such anger can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, if the boy is knowledgeable, he may still have time to kowtow and apologize to the elder gongyangshan and admit his mistake.


    If he continues to talk big and make old Gongyang really angry, it will be too late.

 Chapter 705

    Everyone felt that Zhang Yi should stop when he was good.


    Zhang Yi has won Gongyang mountain in the auction. There is no need to continue to damage Gongyang mountain''s face and carry it to the end with Gongyang mountain.


    After all, Gongyang mountain is not an ordinary person. He is a strong man in the golden elixir realm!


    Therefore, it seems that Zhang Yi''s best thing at this time is to apologize and admit his mistake. If he continues to be stubborn, it will not only damage his face, but also his life.


    At this time, Gongyang mountain continued to say to Zhang YILENG:


    "You do! Say it and let us all open our eyes! "


    Zhang Yi''s face is still plain, and he can''t see any change at all.


    He raised the bronze drum so that everyone could see it clearly.


    Then I just heard Zhang Yi say:


    "Then watch it and listen!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi say this, people''s hearts click. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi is really going to start trying to hit gongyangshan''s face!


    Rao is Zhang Yi''s bold and unbridled.


    But can gongyangshan beat his face if he wants to?


    Gongyang mountain is well-known in the field of antiques and collection. His profound knowledge and sharp eyesight can''t be compared with a hairy boy like Zhang Yi?


    This time, people can''t help worrying that Zhang Yi can''t hit gongyangshan''s face, but will only hit himself in the face.


    However, as Zhang Yi raised the bronze drums, people still couldn''t help looking at the bronze drums one after another. At the same time, they all wanted to hear what Zhang Yi could say.


    Everyone wants to know why Zhang Yi decided that the bronze drum is priceless and what basis he has.


    Zhang Yi stared at Gongyang mountain and continued to say:


    "There is nothing wrong with you saying that this bronze drum was made in the Han Dynasty and Luoyue bronze drum was made by general Fubo Ma Yuan."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but burst into uproar.


    They thought Zhang Yi would say something shocking. However, after talking for a long time, they didn''t expect that what they said was just a repetition of what Gongyang mountain had said before.


    In this way, people can''t help shaking their heads at Zhang Yi.


    Among the boys and girls, someone immediately said with a smile:


    "The boy even admitted the view of old Gongyang. I think he knows he has no ink in his stomach, so he can only repeat the words of old Gongyang like a repeater."


    Liu Yumeng, a beautiful young woman, shook her head and smiled at the speech.


    If this man admitted Gongyang mountain''s words, he would be tantamount to admitting that Gongyang mountain said that the bronze drum was only worth five million. In a disguised form, he admitted that he was a complete fool, wasting money and buying worthless things.


    Even Gongyang mountain sneered after listening:


    "I thought I could say something! Use my words to open my eyes? Ridiculous! "


    At this moment, Gongyang mountain confirmed that Zhang Yi was just an empty rich man.


    At this point.


    But Zhang Yi continued:


    "However, what you see is only appearance. You don''t see its essence, its real value is inside! "


    Zhang Yi turned his words and said something accusing gongyangshan of being superficial.


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was so ruthless.


    Especially others, this is talking to a strong man in the golden elixir realm!


    Gongyang mountain couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi and said coldly:


    "Good, good! I have shallow eyesight and can only see the performance, so I want to know what''s going on inside you! "


    At this point, the anger in gongyangshan''s heart has been very obvious.


    He has decided that if the boy can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, gongyangshan will definitely teach him a good lesson.


    At that time, Gongyang mountain will let the boy know what will happen if he is rude to a strong man in the golden elixir realm.


    But Zhang Yi continued to say faintly:


    "Although I don''t know why I made such a bronze drum to hide such a treasure in the Han Dynasty. But since you want to see it today, I''ll let you have a good look! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi continued to turn the bronze drum and asked everyone:


    "Although the so-called copper drum has various uses, its essence is still a drum. Since it is a drum, it must be able to sound. I wonder if you have ever found that the thickness of this copper drum is thicker than that of an ordinary copper drum. Even this thickness has reached more than three times! How can such a thick copper drum beat? "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, people couldn''t help looking at the bronze drum in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    At this look, I found that it was just like what Zhang Yi said.


    But for most people, they don''t know what it means.


    After seeing all this, the experienced Gongyang mountain couldn''t help changing his face slightly, which he didn''t find.


    Gongyangshan is very confident in his eyesight. He thinks he can judge the value of the bronze drum only from the appearance of the bronze drum.


    However, at this time, he found that there was something unusual about the bronze drum. Now that there was this place, it meant that things might exceed his expectations.


    This suddenly made Gongyang mountain have a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued to say:


    "This bronze drum is indeed an antique of the Han Dynasty, but it was made because it hides a real magic instrument. And this magic instrument is hidden in this copper drum. And today is the time for it to see the sun again! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s real Qi surged in his hand, and a powerful force immediately went towards the bronze drum in his hand.


    What followed was a sound of metal tearing.


    I saw an invisible force, which immediately tore the surface of the copper drum slowly.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the surface of the bronze drum seemed to crack and collapse.


    Only practitioners can feel the terrible and powerful Qi.


    Seeing this scene, Gongyang mountain, the strongman in Jindan territory, couldn''t help but stare and take a step back:


    "You... You are still a practitioner!"


    The shock in Gongyang mountain''s heart is far greater than anyone present.


    He didn''t even feel the true Qi of Zhang Yi before. He just thought Zhang Yi was an ordinary mortal.


    However, when Zhang Yi showed his hand, he felt the majestic power, which made the surface of the bronze drum tear apart according to the control of this power.


    Even gongyangshan can''t do such a means.


    This means that Zhang Yi is likely to be a stronger practitioner than Gongyang mountain.


    After thinking about this, Gongyang mountain''s face was no longer as contemptuous as before, but could not help becoming cautious.


    And the same horror, there is the beautiful young woman Liu Yumeng.


    As a practitioner, Liu Yumeng naturally felt the surge of Qi in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Although she doesn''t feel as real as gongyangshan, she also feels that she can''t compare such a skill.


    "He''s so young. Besides being rich, he... His personal cultivation is not weak! Who on earth is he? "


    At this moment, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help being curious about Zhang Yi.


    In terms of cultivation, Liu Yumeng considers himself a genius and is also recognized as a young generation genius in this city.


    The most rare thing is that she became a self-taught person. She didn''t join any sect or learn from a teacher.


    To this end, many big sects also threw olive branches at Liu Yumeng and wanted to recruit Liu Yumeng into the door, but Liu Yumeng refused.


    However, today, Liu Yumeng found a genius equal to himself, which immediately made Liu Yumeng interested in Zhang Yi.


    At this time, with the continuous sound of metal tearing, the surface of the copper drum has been completely torn open, and the things hidden inside also appeared in front of the people.


    It turned out to be a drum.


    The difference is that what is hidden inside is not a copper drum, but a leather drum.


    With the appearance of this skin drum, a strong treasure gas suddenly came out.


    The rich treasure spirit even spread rapidly around and enveloped the whole market.


    Accompanied by the treasure gas, there is a strong sense of killing.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole market felt the meaning of killing and cutting. Everyone could not help feeling a burst of fear in his heart. At the same time, there was a feeling that his blood was boiling and he was eager to die immediately.


    Such a strong sense of treasure and felling immediately attracted more people to come and watch.


    When many practitioners felt the rich treasure spirit, they couldn''t help showing greed.


    Precious gas!


    This means that this drum is a wonderful magic weapon!


    Who could have thought that such a rare treasure would appear in front of a stall in this market!


    Just from the rich degree of this treasure gas, it shows that this baby is absolutely extraordinary!


    At this moment, the onlookers could not help exclaiming:


    "My God! Precious gas! This is a strange treasure! "


    "Sleeping trough! There is a treasure hidden in this bronze drum! And it''s also a magic weapon that looks very powerful! "


    "As the bronze drum tore open, the magic weapon in it was finally revealed! What grade of baby is this skin drum? In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon that can''t be lower than the golden elixir realm! "


    "NIMA! Just from the treasure of this baby, I''m afraid it''s invaluable. It''s not too much to say it''s even valuable! Not to mention five million, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily 50 million or 500 million. "


    "I''m going crazy! Who knows there is such a treasure on this small stall? If I had known, I would have bought the bronze drum first! Now I really feel lost! "


    "I knew I would participate in the bidding. Even if I spent 100 million to buy this baby, I wouldn''t feel lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rich treasure gas, everyone was stunned. No one thought that there was really a treasure in the bronze drum.


    What''s more unexpected is that the baby still comes from a stall.


    But everyone can see that the value of this baby is definitely more than 20 million, even far more than.


    At this moment, the stall owner almost wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 706

    The stall owner was ecstatic after he received Zhang Yi 20 million.


    He only felt that he had fooled a fool to kill a fat sheep, and he was happy that he had exchanged $20 million for a $5 million antique.


    This is a lot of money. The pots are full!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, with the birth of the baby, the stall owner was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He is in this business. Naturally, he can see that this baby is invaluable, not to mention 20 million, even 200 million!


    In this way, the stall owner has lost his blood!


    However, now the sale has been completed, not to mention under the supervision of the elder gongyangshan in full view of the public. It''s too late to go back.


    The stall owner felt that his heart was like a knife and almost cried.


    And the boys and girls were shocked at this time.


    Their eyes were frightened by the leather drum exposed from the bronze drum, and their mind was completely seized by the precious Qi. For a moment and a half, they could not return to God at all.


    And that beautiful little girl Liu Yumeng was as numb as a chicken in an instant.


    "How could... Actually... Have magic weapons?"


    Liu Yumeng had seen the bronze drum before. She was completely unaware of any magic tools in the bronze drum.


    However, with the facts in front of her, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help being a little distracted in an instant.


    "Is his eyesight better than the elder ram?"


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t help thinking of such an idea, but then she felt impossible:


    "But he is still so young, and the elder Gongyang is a strong man in the field of antiques and the golden elixir!"


    Liu Yumeng''s psychology was full of contradictions at this moment.


    She couldn''t believe that Zhang Yi had stronger eyesight than gongyangshan, but the fact was right in front of her, but she had to believe it.


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is Gongyang mountain.


    He knew he had lost.


    Lost to an unknown young boy.


    However, gongyangshan had to be convinced. After all, he did not see that there was another leather drum hidden in the bronze drum, and the leather drum was still a magic tool, and it looked extraordinary.


    This made Gongyang mountain feel like thunder for a while. The whole person looked pale and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    Zhang Yi said coldly at this time:


    "Let''s make way. I''m leaving."


    After the show, it''s time for Zhang Yi to leave.


    Immediately he went towards the wall of onlookers, and was about to put the face drum into the space magic weapon.


    However, at this time, Gongyang mountain hurriedly stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Wait! Wait! "


    Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "What else?"


    Gongyangshan said:


    "Since you know that there is a treasure hidden in the bronze drum, can you know the origin of the treasure?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course."


    Gongyang mountain was speechless for a moment.


    This treasure is hidden in the bronze drums of the Han Dynasty. It has been in the world for nearly two thousand years. This treasure definitely has an extraordinary origin.


    Gongyang mountain could not see the origin of the leather drum. He just felt that the treasure was beyond the scope of his knowledge.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi could not only see the treasure hidden in the bronze drum, but also know the origin of the treasure.


    This suddenly made Gongyang mountain feel that he was really old.


    Then gongyangshan zhengse said:


    "Please enlighten me, sir. What is the origin of this treasure?"


    Gongyang mountain can''t see the details, but he really wants to know the origin of this treasure.


    Gongyang mountain has never heard of such a rich treasure, let alone seen it.


    In addition, today he had the opportunity to get this treasure, but he missed it because his eyes were not enough.


    This makes Gongyang mountain regret, but also have a strong curiosity about this treasure.


    Even if he loses, he wants to understand.


    So gongyangshan doesn''t hesitate to say such words to Zhang Yi, hoping that Zhang Yi can give advice.


    Gongyangshan is not a person who can''t afford to lose. What''s more, he is facing a person with stronger knowledge, knowledge and eyesight. He has no shame to ask for advice.


    However, if this word fell into the ears of others, it would be like a bolt from the blue.


    In the grand antiques world, Gongyang mountain, the strongman in the golden elixir realm, said to a young man, "please give me your advice!".


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people present couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, when people think about it carefully, they also understand that today''s contest was really lost by Gongyang mountain.


    He lost not only the money from the auction, but also his eyesight and knowledge.


    Therefore, Gongyang mountain humbly seeks advice, but it is not incomprehensible.


    At this moment, everyone, including the stall owner, couldn''t help listening.


    Everyone wants to know what the baby comes from.


    At this time, Zhang Yi only gave a concise answer:


    "It''s Kui drum."


    Kui drum?


    Many people present were at a loss when they heard these two words. Obviously, they didn''t know what the Kui drum was.


    However, Gongyang mountain suddenly realized:


    "It is recorded in the Shanhaijing Dahuang East classic that there are animals on it, and its name is Kui. When the Yellow Emperor got it, he used its skin as a drum, pegged it with the bones of thunder beasts, and heard it for five hundred miles to threaten the world. The so-called Kui drum is the war drum used by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to order the three armies! I''m really lucky to see this legendary treasure born with my own eyes today! "


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked one after another.


    Who could have imagined that such a leather drum was actually the war drum used by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in the myth!


    Now the people present have witnessed the birth of such a Kui drum, so it can really be boasted for ten years.


    At this time, Gongyang mountain calmed down and thought again. Zhang Yi asked:


    "Excuse me, sir, what is the value of this treasure?"


    Gongyangshan wants to know how much wealth he missed because of his failure in bidding.


    The stall owner also looked forward to it. He also wanted to know how much he lost by selling the baby?


    Zhang Yi said impatiently:


    "Since you know it is Kui drum, why do you ask its price? I didn''t say it was priceless! "


    be above!


    This can no longer be described by words such as priceless, but means that it is really difficult to measure its value with money, and its value has become immeasurable.


    Hearing this, Gongyang mountain couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning:


    "Yes! Since it is the magic weapon used by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, it is naturally priceless! "


    Hearing this, the stall owner on one side fainted because he was so angry.


    He sold a priceless treasure for only 20 million?


    This is tantamount to losing his wealth in his 18th life. I remember that the stall owner almost had the idea of suicide at this moment.


    The rest of the people were extremely envious at this moment.


    Who would have thought that in such a mixed market, someone could find a priceless treasure on an insignificant small stall!


    This kind of leak picking is too awesome!


    Those young men and girls envy extremely extraordinary at this moment:


    "Oh, my God! This handsome guy is young and rich, and his insight is better than that of the old ram. Even he can have a priceless treasure! I envy the dead! "


    "Yes! If I could be his girlfriend, I would be willing to lose 80 years of my life! "


    "Hey, it''s also a man. If I can him one ten thousandth, I can be awesome all my life. People are better than people. It''s really annoying! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of these young men and girls, Zhang Yi at this time is simply a perfect person.


    His performance in all aspects makes stars shine in the eyes of many young girls.


    Even the beautiful young woman Liu Yumeng was a little distracted for a while:


    "Is such a person the darling of heaven?"


    Liu Yumeng thinks she is already a leader among her peers.


    However, in the face of Zhang Yi at this time, she could not help feeling a little ashamed, just as she was beaten back to her original shape and turned into an ordinary hen from that proud and eye-catching peacock in an instant.


    This unexpectedly made Liu Yumeng feel at a loss.


    However, at this time, gongyangshan suddenly sighed and said to Zhang Yi:


    "You shouldn''t tell the origin of this baby and the value of this baby."


    The sudden words of Gongyang mountain made everyone around full of doubts. Everyone didn''t understand why Gongyang mountain said so.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Didn''t you ask me?"


    Gongyangshan replied:


    "I was too excited just now, so I didn''t think so much and asked. But you should also think about it. There are so many people here, so many eyes, so many mouths. In less than ten minutes, the news of the birth of priceless treasure will spread all over the city! As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his own sin. It''s not a blessing for you to carry such a priceless treasure with you. It will only bring you trouble! "


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized.


    Gongyang mountain is right.


    Since ancient times, every priceless treasure has been born, which has caused a bloody storm in the world.


    There are too many people in the world who want money but not life. In order to compete for a priceless treasure, countless people are willing to fight for it, even their lives.


    At this time, the young man not only showed the world his priceless treasure, but also told everyone its origin and value. This is undoubtedly telling all the strong people in the world that there are treasures here. Come and grab them!


    I''m afraid that before long, the young man will be chased and killed by the strong in the world.


    If he is lucky, he will only lose one treasure and save his life.


    If you are unlucky, you will lose your life.


    After thinking of all this, the crowd around suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Most of these people who left in a hurry are self-aware people. They are not even qualified to rob treasures. Even if they do, they are not able to keep them.


    So before the bloody battle for priceless treasures comes, they have to leave here quickly, so as not to be late and be involved in the fight and lose their lives in vain.


    At that time, it will be a real disaster and an unjust death.


    However, most people don''t want to get involved in trouble, but some people still stay where they are.


    These people are either as strong as Gongyang mountain and are not afraid of trouble, or they are some people with evil intentions trying to fish in troubled waters.


    After all, in the face of great wealth, no one is so easy to withdraw.


    Many people are lucky and think they can get some benefits in this competition, and many people have such thoughts.


    After all, people die for money and birds die for food. As the saying goes, if there is 50% profit, people will take risks. If there is 100% profit, people dare to trample on all the laws on earth. If there is 300% profit, people will dare to commit any crime and even risk being hanged.


    In this world, many people are afraid of death, but more people are afraid of poverty. In order not to be poor, many people can be afraid of death.


    This led to the atmosphere of the scene and suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 707

    People all think gongyangshan makes sense, and they all think that Zhang Yi''s display of such a priceless treasure is really a foolish act.


    Since Zhang Yi has the eyesight to see that there is such a price treasure as Kui drum in the copper drum, he should be silent and make a fortune.


    However, when gongyangshan asked, Zhang Yi said a sensational thing lightly, which will undoubtedly bring endless disasters to Zhang Yi.


    In today''s Internet age, any news can spread all over the world in an instant.


    After hearing such explosive news, countless strong people will surely gather here as soon as possible.


    Therefore, people think that Zhang Yi''s best choice now is to put away the treasure and flee in a hurry.


    If you can''t escape, it''s best to hand over this priceless treasure to save your life.


    Priceless treasure, only a capable strong man deserves it, not a reckless young man.


    Just when everyone thought Zhang Yi would run away, he saw a faint smile on the corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth. He asked Gongyang mountain:


    "You mean someone will rob me?"


    Zhang Yi''s words made people stunned.


    Many people doubt whether this boy is really stupid or fake stupid?


    The elder Gongyang has made his words so clear, and the boy still asks such a question.


    Even the young boys and girls who were not afraid of tigers and did not escape because of their youth felt that Zhang Yi was too naive to say such words.


    Liu Yumeng sighed and said:


    "It turns out that this guy is capable, and his EQ is too low."


    There is no doubt about Zhang Yi''s eyesight, and he seems to have extraordinary strength.


    All these can prove that Zhang Yi is a capable person.


    However, although his talent is excellent, his words give people a very childish feeling.


    In this way, Liu Yumeng will no longer feel so ashamed in front of Zhang Yi.


    After all, to survive in this world, in addition to ability, EQ also has to be high enough.


    Gongyang mountain was also stunned by Zhang Yi''s words. He shook his head and said:


    "Young man, do you think no one will rob you when the news of this treasure is spread? I can tell you with certainty that the man who is going to rob you is already on his way. "


    But Zhang Yi only said faintly:


    "Anyone who wants to rob me is dead. Remember, it''s any! "


    As soon as he said this, the people around him burst out laughing.


    What a arrogant tone!


    This guy, who does he think he is?


    No wonder he didn''t run away after showing his priceless treasure. It turned out that he was arrogant and foolish.


    Anyone who tried to rob him died. Why didn''t he say he was the first in the world?


    How dare such an unknown guy say such a thing? Nowadays, there are many strong people in the world, and there are countless strong people with evil thoughts.


    Where there is interest, there is struggle.


    In this struggle, you can''t survive with a cavity of stupidity.


    Some of the onlookers could not help saying:


    "This boy, isn''t he the kind of rich second generation who has been used to arrogance since childhood? He thought he could really be lawless when he was used to him by the people around him since he was a child? This kind of person has just entered society and will be taught to be a man sooner or later! "


    This man''s words made many people around agree one after another.


    In today''s society, this kind of rich second generation is really not uncommon.


    Some people think they can do whatever they want with a little power. They won''t know what pain is until they kick to the iron plate.


    The young boy in front of us is probably such a person.


    In this case, even the most beautiful young woman Liu Yumeng couldn''t help laughing when she heard it.


    The young man''s EQ is really not generally low.


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky:


    "Flying Tiger sect arrived!!!"


    The sudden drinking made many people look up at the sky.


    At this time, I saw several vigorous practitioners flying over the crowd and descending slowly.


    After hearing the name of the flying tiger sect, 90% of the onlookers were lost again, and the remaining floor could not help avoiding them one after another, for fear of blocking the path of those practitioners.


    The flying tiger Gang is the real ruler of the whole city.


    Nowadays, priceless treasures are found in this market. The first one to be disturbed is naturally the flying tiger gang.


    Soon, these practitioners of the flying tiger sect had landed on the ground.


    I saw one of the tall and strong men. Although he was a practitioner, he was dressed in a suit, shoes and shiny leather shoes, his head was shaved into a bald head, and he still had a big cigar in his mouth.


    In particular, the other pair of three horned eyes were very fierce. During the landing, he kicked a nearby stall away with one foot, frightening the stall owner to flee and dare not complain.


    This suit thug is Xiao Tianzhan, the leader of the flying tiger sect.


    Xiao Tianzhan is not only the boss of the flying tiger Gang, but also the boss of the city.


    Whatever it is, Xiao Tianzhan wants the best.


    In this city, the best house, the best wine, the best woman, the best magic tools and so on are all pocketed by Xiao Tianzhan.


    At this time, Xiao Tianzhan came. Everyone knows what Xiao Tianzhan''s idea is. There is no doubt that he is aiming at the priceless treasure.


    Xiao Tianzhan glanced around slowly and asked coldly:


    "Whose hand is the priceless Kui drum now?"


    As Xiao Tianzhan opened his mouth, one of the onlookers came to Xiao Tianzhan, stretched out his finger to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boss! The Kui drum is in the boy''s hand! "


    It turned out that there were people from the flying tiger sect among the onlookers. No wonder Xiao Tianzhan came so quickly.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Kui drum will fall into Xiao Tianzhan''s hands this time.


    After all, Xiao Tianzhan is the first expert in this city. His strength has reached the top of the golden elixir realm. Even the elder Gongyang mountain is not Xiao Tianzhan''s opponent.


    Many people think Zhang Yi deserves it this time. After all, those who let him show priceless treasures and don''t run quickly after the show are dead.


    Now all right, he can''t run if he wants to.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tianzhan looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, hand over Kui drum and I''ll let you leave the city alive!"


    This is Xiao Tianzhan''s domineering spirit. In this city, he can dominate everything.


    In the end, all the women he liked did not kneel in front of him. None of the magic tools he valued would fall into his bag.


    Many times, he only needs one word, one word, he can get everything he wants in this city.


    Today, however, he is destined to be disappointed.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi ask:


    "Are you trying to rob me?"


    Zhang Yi''s words made the onlookers around him laugh again.


    This guy is so stupid that he still asks such silly words.


    Xiao Tianzhan was also confused by Zhang Yi''s words. He said:


    "In Laozi''s territory, rob you and rob you. Do you need any reason?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Really not."


    Xiao Tianzhan immediately said angrily:


    "What are you doing? Give me the Kui drum! "


    Zhang Yi was unmoved, but said coldly:


    "Since you want to rob me, come and rob me."


    Xiao Tianzhan stared at this.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. Unexpectedly, a stupid boy dared to talk to him like this.


    However, Xiao Tianzhan was not polite. His body shook violently, and his suit and coat fell behind him. One of his younger brothers quickly and skillfully reached out to catch Xiao Tianzhan''s suit and coat.


    "Little bastard, since you want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Tianzhan is a suit thug. Taking off his suit can kill people.


    At the same time, Xiao Tianzhan''s younger brothers also gathered around one after another to defend Zhang Yi in the middle. They were so aggressive that they were about to take action.


    At this time, Liu Yumeng, a beautiful young woman who has been watching, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head as if she had made up her mind.


    Then, Liu Yumeng walked up to salute and said:


    "Guild leader Xiao, please let this man go."


    The appearance of Liu Yumeng is very abrupt.


    For a moment, everyone in the flying tiger sect couldn''t help but turn around.


    When a member of the flying tiger gang saw Liu Yumeng''s appearance, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Liu Yumeng is very beautiful, especially she looks very lovely and pure, which makes people feel like they hold her in their arms and love her well.


    Xiao Tianzhan vomited out his cigar, stared at Liu Yumeng and said with a smile:


    "It seems that I''m lucky today! There is not only a priceless treasure to be included in the bag, but also a stunning beauty to be accepted together! Little beauty, follow me obediently. I promise you that you won''t worry about food and clothing all your life! "


    A trace of disgust flashed in Liu Yumeng''s eyes.


    But she straightened up and said in a low voice:


    "Leader Xiao, I hope you can let this man go."


    Xiao Tianzhan sneered at the speech:


    "Why? Little beauty, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to protect this boy? "


    Liu Yumeng said:


    "My name is Liu Yumeng, although I don''t belong to any sect. But the former president of the awakening guild, the gale emperor, is my dry grandfather. Please also ask sect leader Xiao to give me a face for my dry grandfather''s sake. "


    As soon as Liu Yumeng spoke, the onlookers around him, including the people of the flying tiger sect, were surprised.


    It turns out that this charming little beauty is still the dry granddaughter of the gale emperor?


    The gale emperor is the former president of the awakened guild.


    When the awakening guild is strong, it can even become a force comparable to the three major alliances in the world.


    The gale emperor is a powerful super awakener. In the battle of the earth sect against Longmen, he became famous in World War I.


    Although the awakening guild suffered a split, and then finally dissolved, it no longer exists.


    The gale emperor also lost his power. He also refused the invitation of major sects. Instead, he lived in seclusion alone and didn''t care about the world.


    However, the reputation of the gale emperor is still praised by countless people. As soon as major sects heard of the gale emperor, they would inevitably give him a face to show their respect for the president of the awakened guild.


    Now who can think that this beautiful young girl Liu Yumeng is still the dry granddaughter of the gale emperor?


    Such a noble status naturally provokes people to show their respect one after another.


    Even Xiao Tianzhan, the leader of the flying tiger sect, coughed twice to suppress his horror. Especially at the thought of his rude words to Liu Yumeng, he couldn''t help feeling regret.


    Xiao Tianzhan immediately saluted Liu Yumeng and said:


    "It''s the dry granddaughter of the old master of gale emperor. I''m really disrespectful. Now that you''ve opened your mouth, I can save this boy''s life. But his Kui drum is inevitable. These priceless treasures, even if your grandfather and the gale emperor come, I won''t give in! "

 Chapter 708

    In the face of great wealth, anyone will lose his reason, not to mention this time is a priceless treasure.


    So Xiao Tianzhan explained that he could give the gale emperor face and not kill Zhang Yi, but he was determined to win the Kui drum in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Liu Yumeng sneered at Xiao Tianzhan''s words:


    "I just ask sect leader Xiao to spare his life. If the treasure sect leader Xiao wants me, I won''t bother."


    Liu Yumeng knows very well that only people with extraordinary ability are qualified to occupy such a priceless treasure.


    In addition, anyone who occupies priceless treasure will only get evil.


    Liu Yumeng also knew that she didn''t have the ability to occupy Kui drum. I''m afraid even her dry grandfather, gale emperor, can''t.


    If the gale emperor is still the president of the awakened guild, he can occupy it. But now after the awakening guild is dissolved and the gale emperor chooses to retire, it will only be harmful for him to occupy such a treasure alone.


    Xiao Tianzhan CAIDE doesn''t deserve to occupy this treasure at all, so Liu Yumeng doesn''t mind him grabbing it. Anyway, it won''t be long before this treasure will change hands.


    Xiao Tianzhan has naturally been dazzled by interests, so when he heard that Liu Yumeng didn''t interfere in the treasure, he naturally doesn''t care what Liu Yumeng plans to do.


    At this time, Liu Yumeng came to Zhang Yi, sighed and said:


    "You have talent. Although your EQ is lower... You can make a difference in the future. I don''t want to see a person like you die prematurely, so I''m willing to protect your life. You can''t keep this treasure. Use it for your own life. I plan to set up a practitioner organization in six months. If you plan to repay your kindness, you can come to me at that time. "


    After that, Liu Yumeng looked at Zhang Yi. She was waiting for Zhang Yi to thank her.


    In her opinion, she has a life-saving grace for Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi will certainly be grateful incisively and vividly, and then serve her in the future.


    For this kind of talent who can rely on his extraordinary eyesight to find priceless treasures, Liu Yumeng has already saved his mind.


    In Liu Yumeng''s opinion, Zhang Yi can find a treasure today, so with his eyesight, he must find more treasures in the future.


    Such talents will undoubtedly play an important role if they can be collected for their own use.


    The reason why Liu Yumeng didn''t accept the invitation of any sect in that year was to hope that he could spread his career by his own ability and skill.


    For ambitious people, there is nothing more important than talent.


    Zhang Yi is a talent, so Liu Yumeng will help in order to attract and subdue Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I won''t accept your love, because I don''t need it at all!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help wondering whether his ears had heard wrong.


    This boy really has a pitifully low Eq. does he still think that Xiao Tianzhan of the flying tiger gang are good people and can reason well?


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued:


    "If you want someone to repay your kindness, you should find these flying tigers. If you can persuade them to rein in on the precipice and have good thoughts, maybe you can save their lives! "


    How could Zhang Yi fail to see through Liu Yumeng''s careful thinking?


    It''s just that Zhang Yi can''t care about such a small matter with Liu Yumeng, and if the people of the flying tiger Gang really dare to rob, Zhang Yi won''t save their lives.


    "You!" Liu Yumeng was so angry when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She thought Zhang Yi was crazy before, and now she thinks Zhang Yi is crazy.


    Liu Yumeng wanted to save Zhang Yi''s life with kindness, but this guy didn''t appreciate it at all. He said such words, which immediately made Liu Yumeng angry.


    Rao is Liu Yumeng''s good temper, and he can''t help getting angry at this moment.


    Immediately, Liu Yumeng stepped aside and said:


    "I don''t care about it!"


    The man in front of him had no relatives with Liu Yumeng.


    Liu Yumeng is willing to come forward to save his life, which is because he does have some talents. Even in order to protect his life, Liu Yumeng raised the name of his dry grandfather gale emperor.


    However, her kindness brought such a result, which immediately made Liu Yumeng no longer care about Zhang Yi''s life and death.


    Seeing Liu Yumeng''s gesture, the flying tiger Gang helped Xiao Tianzhan more and more unscrupulous.


    Immediately, Xiao Tianzhan said with a ferocious smile at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, no one can protect you now. You''re ready to die!"


    After that, Xiao Tianzhan''s thugs waved, and a group of younger brothers around him immediately spread out their killing intention. They wanted to kill Zhang Yiran first and then rob his space magic tools.


    The flying tiger gang has heard that this boy has a valuable spirit stone in addition to Kui drum.


    This means that there must be better babies in his space magic tools.


    Those who can see the flying tiger gang are about to make a move. Liu Yumeng can''t help looking at Zhang Yi and sneering:


    "Now look how you die! In a few seconds, you will regret your decision! "


    The crowd around couldn''t help turning their heads. They didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    After all, the people of the flying tiger gang are famous for their cruel means.


    Even gongyangshan couldn''t help sighing. He just felt that a genius in the antique world would die like this.


    However, at this time.


    All I could hear was a sudden explosion in the air.


    Such an explosion is a sonic explosion caused by someone flying faster than the speed of sound.


    At the same time, it also shows that the people who come are experts!


    Sure enough, the crowd quickly raised their heads and looked up at the sky. They saw only three figures flying towards this side.


    These three people haven''t arrived yet, but a strong breath has swept through.


    On the ground, everyone in the flying tiger sect could not help but change their complexion.


    At this time, a strong man suddenly came. Did he come for the priceless treasure born here?


    Soon, the three figures had approached quickly, and then began to decline slowly.


    In the process of their decline, Xiao Tianzhan couldn''t help but take his men back one after another to let the way out. They didn''t have to do anything bad with the three strong men because of a small thing.


    Soon, the three strong men had landed on the ground.


    Their breath sent out, making Xiao Tianzhan and Liu Yumeng look different.


    Such a terrible breath means that the visitor has reached the terrible Yuanying territory!


    When the public saw the sect uniforms on the three strong men, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "The boundless world!"


    These three people here are actually people from the powerful sect''s arrogant world!


    As the largest faction on the earth, Wuwei world once led the Earth Alliance to level the Dragon Palace and eliminate the major forces of extraterrestrial visitors. Then it launched an unprecedented decisive battle with the Xuanxing Alliance on Xuanxing.


    Ling Tianyi, the leader of the world, was already a peerless strongman in the integrated environment as early as several decades ago!


    Rao is that in the past 40 years, the world of unreal has maintained a low profile and silence, but the reputation of the world of unreal has never ceased from the ears of the world.


    Even today, no sect can challenge the boundless world!


    So now, as soon as the three strong yuanyingjing of Wuwei world landed, the people present couldn''t help looking shocked. Then people bowed to the three of Hewu world.


    This is not only respect for the world of no nonsense, but also respect for the largest sect in the world!


    I saw a man coming out of the world of no delusion, who seemed to be the leader of the three.


    This man is an old man. The old man looks about sixty years old, but his waist is straight.


    Just listen to the old man say:


    "I''m Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of Wuwei world. I heard that a priceless treasure was born here today. Who owns it?"


    At this moment, people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    The wuwuwujie deacon who claimed to be Qian Zhiyi couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Qian Zhiyi would speak to Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, there was another sound in the sky.


    It turned out that there were other practitioners flying here. Obviously, after hearing that priceless treasures were born, these practitioners wanted to run to seize them.


    The onlookers can''t help feeling that at this moment, things will become more and more lively. Who will win the competition?


    However, Qian Zhiyi straightened his chest and shouted into the air:


    "I''m determined to get the treasure here! No matter who you are, please step back quickly and don''t take part in the competition, so as not to make enemies with me in vain! "


    Qian Zhiyi''s voice sounded like rolling thunder through the world.


    When he was talking, he shouted the three words of Wuwei world very loudly.


    As Qian Zhiyi''s voice fell, the strong men who were flying in the distance dared not even land, so they turned around and flew away to the distance and left straight away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these strong people disappeared in the sky.


    The name of Wuwei world can frighten people of other sects from competing for treasures!


    This is the effect of strength and prestige!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help being in awe of the unreal world.


    Xiao Tianzhan''s eyes were full of envy. He just felt that his flying tiger gang would be satisfied if one day they could get to the level of arrogance.


    Liu Yumeng''s eyes are full of envy. She also wants to scare off her competitors one day just by relying on her name.


    There was also Zhang Yi among the people present, and there was still no fluctuation on his face.


    Qian Zhiyi saw that the strong from afar were scared away. Only the more proud and proud he was.


    Immediately, Qian Zhiyi turned her eyes back to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, I''m a famous sect in Wuwei world, and I''m not here to rob you! I ask you, how much did you buy the Kui drum? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "20 million."


    Qian Zhiyi immediately said:


    "I''ll pay ten times as much! I''ll give you 200 million and buy your Kui drum! "


    When the people around heard this, they couldn''t help but increase their admiration for the boundless world.


    It really deserves to be the largest sect in the world. Indeed, it''s not the kind of flying tiger gang that only knows how to fight and kill.


    People in the Wuwei world are not trying to hold people down. Instead, they are willing to pay ten times the price to buy Kui drums. In this way, the young man can not only save his life, but also earn money, which is a good thing!


    Everyone felt that the young man could not be arrogant in the face of the name of the unreal world. No matter how powerful he is and how powerful his background is, can he be better than the unreal world?


    Although the value of Kui drum is definitely more than 200 million, it is already a very rare opportunity to save money and life and step down. It''s hard to meet such a good thing in this world.


    Up to now, he will only accept the proposal of the boundless world. After all, this is the best choice for him.

 Chapter 709

    The Wuwei world did not rob, but chose to buy Kui drum at ten times the price offered by Zhang Yi.


    Everyone felt that Zhang Yi would step down and agree to the requirements of the arrogant world.


    However, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t sell."


    Light three words, no tone fluctuation. If you listen carefully, you can hear the indifference and calmness.


    However, these three simple words startled everyone.


    They just think they heard right?


    This boy, in front of everyone, said that his Kui drum was not for sale?


    Do not look at the identity and status of people in the world of no nonsense? People did not rob, but spent ten times the price to buy, which has shown the boundless world''s ambition to win Kui drum.


    Now the boy doesn''t sell, so I''m afraid he will annoy the people in the delusional world this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Yi''s words, several people in the Wuwei world immediately sent out their breath without reservation.


    This kind of breath is cold and vigorous, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cave in these dog days.


    The people in the delusional world are angry!


    When the Wuwei world was angry, all the people around looked frightened and couldn''t help but step back one after another.


    Deacon Qian Zhiyi continued:


    "Ten times not for sale? OK! I have plenty of money! I''ll give you twenty times! "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help praising deacon Qian Zhiyi, who is worthy of being the deacon of the largest sect in the world. The boy was so rude that he still didn''t do it. His temper and self-restraint came from the big sect.


    Zhang Yi still shook his head:


    "Not for sale."


    People shook their heads at the speech.


    They can see that Zhang Yi is going to be opposite the Wuwei world.


    Qian Zhiyi raised her eyebrows and continued:


    "Thirty times!"


    But Zhang Yi had no patience. He opened his mouth and answered:


    "No matter how much money, I won''t sell it."


    Priceless treasure, its own value is immeasurable.


    Any price that can be offered is not enough to buy such a treasure.


    When Qian Zhiyi heard Zhang Yi''s answer so firmly, he couldn''t help but see Sen Leng in his eyes:


    "Boy, I advise you that you are not qualified to own this treasure! Rather than lose your life because of this treasure, you might as well sell it to us so that you can live and have a huge sum of money. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If I say no, I mean No. No one in the world is qualified to own this treasure except me! "


    For Zhang Yi''s arrogance, people have begun to feel numb.


    Everyone just felt that this boy was really speechless and crazy.


    Qian Zhiyi listened to Zhang Yi''s refusal again, and a trace of killing intention began to appear on her:


    "It seems that I have kept a low profile in the world for too many years, which makes many people in the world think I am easy to talk! People have forgotten that in the past, I started from killing and cutting, trampling on the sea of dead mountains and blood all the way to today''s position! "


    Qian Zhiyi has said this very harshly.


    The onlookers had felt the killing intention of several people in the Wuwei world, which made many people tremble all over, and some timid ones directly softened their legs and knelt on the ground.


    With such a murderous intention, Xiao Tianzhan of the flying tiger gang and Liu Yumeng, an extraordinary person, couldn''t help but shut up and didn''t dare to speak at this time. Although their status is high, they are still not worth mentioning in front of the arrogant interface.


    This is the reputation of the world of delusion!


    Such a reputation is a reputation accumulated by the success of thousands of bones!


    However, only Zhang Yi was able to do it and still looked calm:


    "What about the unreal world? If you want to rob me, I will destroy it! "


    Destroy it!


    Such a word burst out, which immediately made everyone feel incredible.


    Since the Wuwei world became famous, thousands of sects have succumbed to the name of the Wuwei world, not only on the earth, but also on the alien Xuan star.


    At this time, there was a young man who said that he could destroy the realm of innocence?


    Such crazy talk will not only make outsiders laugh, but also make the person who says such words pay the price of his unscrupulous words!


    Sure enough, when Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of Wuwei world, heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Bold! Who do you think you are? Why are you so rude to me? "


    With Qian Zhiyi''s anger, the rest of the people in the unreal world released their killing intention one after another.


    It''s OK to humiliate them, but it''s not OK to humiliate the arrogant world they are proud of!


    Anyone who dares to disrespect the boundless world will be killed!


    Since the boy said this sentence, he was destined to be a dead man!


    For a moment, the whole market was stormy.


    Countless stalls were blown away, and many pedestrians felt that the blood in their blood vessels was about to condense into ice.


    Some timid people have started to kneel down and cry. They are frightened by such killing intention.


    Even Liu Yumeng, Xiao Tianzhan of the flying tiger gang and others could not help but look frightened and retreat one after another, for fear of being involved in the roar of the unreal world.


    In such a terrible murderous and dignified atmosphere, Zhang Yi is still as firm as a mainstay.


    Zhang Yi snorted contemptuously and said:


    "Why? I''m Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi!


    Who is it?


    No one knows.


    The world is forgetful. Talented people come out from generation to generation, and new people change old people.


    Zhang Yi has been silent for 30 years. The world has long been insensitive to his name.


    Hearing the word Zhang Yi, many people only feel very familiar, but they can''t remember who it is.


    More than thirty years ago, when Zhang Yi defeated the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion of tianwai forces and became famous all over the world, who dared to call him taboo? When anyone talks about him, they call him "Master Zhang" and "Master Zhang" respectfully.


    But that is, after all, a name too sacred and too noble.


    Noble, has been completely separated from the life of ordinary people at the bottom, and exists in the world only as a legendary symbol.


    Now, almost a generation later, the word Zhang Yi appears again, which makes the people present show doubts and memories.


    Except for one person.


    Qian Zhiyi, deacon of Wuwei world.


    Qian Zhiyi''s whole body was condensed, and his killing intention was about to break out. At this moment, it was like a punctured ball, which fell thousands of miles in an instant.


    As an elder of nearly 60, he is naturally very familiar with the name.


    He stared at Zhang Yi with round eyes.


    Later, Qian Zhiyi hurriedly took out his mobile phone and clicked on the video he hadn''t seen in more than ten years.


    He fixed the picture of the video on a human figure of vicissitudes, and then compared the people on the video screen with the people in front of him.


    In such comparison, he finally determined a terrible fact!


    That is, the person in front of me... Is really Zhang Yi!!!


    At this moment, Qian Zhiyi''s face suddenly became as white as white paper, and bean sized beads of sweat burst out of his forehead in an instant.


    He felt the seriousness of the matter!


    The seriousness of this kind of thing has reached a level he can''t bear!


    At this moment, Qian Zhiyi''s brain became blank.


    When the two disciples of Wuwei world around him found something wrong with Qian Zhiyi, one of them hesitated and asked:


    "Deacon Qian, shall we grab the Kui drum now?"


    This sentence made Qian Zhiyi, who fell into a daze for a short time, quickly recover.


    He was in a cold sweat when he heard the speech. Then he slapped the disciple around him and scolded angrily:


    "Do it? I''ll move NIMA! Don''t put away the killing intention to me! "


    At this moment, Qian Zhiyi, who always wanted to maintain the style of a big school, couldn''t care so much and burst into foul language.


    This is too serious!


    If you are not careful, you will trigger a terrible civil war on earth and Xuanxing!


    The scale of this civil war will be ancient and modern!


    Moreover, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, has not yet passed the customs. Wuwei world has no chance of winning in this civil war, and there will even be the danger of destruction!


    In front of such an important thing, the essence of self-restraint is bullshit!


    After being slapped, the disciples of Wuwei world were confused, but they hurriedly put away the killing intention.


    For a moment, the gale that ravaged the market had subsided in just a few seconds.


    The people who had been pressed by a mountain could not help feeling relaxed.


    At this time, Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of Wuwei world, suddenly showed a relaxed smile and bowed to Zhang Yi.


    When people were surprised by Qian Zhiyi''s sudden change of face, they just heard Qian Zhiyi continue:


    "Well... Actually... Hahaha... It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell. It''s impossible for us to buy and sell!"


    Qian Zhiyi looked embarrassed and spoke incoherently, which made the people around him look at a loss.


    In fact, Qian Zhiyi kept thinking about how to solve the storm while preserving the face of the boundless world.


    After all, Wuwei world is also the largest sect in the world. The name and prestige of such a sect can''t be lost.


    Zhang Yi just looked at Qian Zhiyi and sneered.


    Qian Zhiyi only felt that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead again. Of course he could see that Zhang Yi was not satisfied with his answer.


    Immediately, Qian Zhiyi suddenly bowed again and said:


    "Old hero! I grew up listening to the deeds of the old hero! My admiration for the old hero can be described as a continuous River, and like the flood of the Yellow River! Of course, the old hero is qualified to obtain this treasure? Who in the world is more qualified than the old hero? "


    When the onlookers heard Qian Zhiyi''s words, they were even more confused.


    Qian Zhiyi took a fancy to last year''s nearly 60, which was much older than Zhang Yi, who looked in his early twenties.


    Nevertheless, the old Qian Zhiyi actually called the young Zhang Yi an old hero? One "old" plus one "hero", which is beyond everyone''s comprehension.

 Chapter 710

    However, what surprised people even more was that Qian Zhiyi''s mouth was as sweet as honey. It was so sweet that people almost felt that he was flattering Zhang Yi?


    Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of the arrogant world, is such a noble person that he wants to flatter a young hairy boy?


    Is this kind of thing possible?


    However, Qian Zhiyi suddenly ran to Zhang Yi and said respectfully again:


    "Old hero, today''s bargaining between the younger generation and the old hero is actually just a personal matter of the younger generation and has nothing to do with the world of no nonsense! If the old hero wants to blame, please blame the younger generation! "


    At this time, Qian Zhiyi saluted Zhang Yi. What he saluted was indeed a younger generation''s salute. He hoped to concentrate his responsibilities on himself. He didn''t want to be implicated in the innocent world because of his recklessness and stupidity.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Were you threatening me before?"


    Zhang Yi''s words surprised the onlookers again at Zhang Yi''s Eq.


    This EQ is too low!


    Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of the Wuwei world, has said so much that even the murderous spirit has been exposed. This is not a threat. What is it?


    If there are some words, it''s good to know them in your heart. There''s no need to say them.


    And once it is said, it means that both sides tear their faces and even have no chance to win the stage. This is the performance of low Eq.


    Now Zhang Yi is a low EQ in people''s eyes.


    However, after Zhang Yi asked this sentence, a shocking scene suddenly appeared.


    Qian Zhiyi suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and said in a straight face:


    "I dare not threaten the old hero even if I eat the bear heart and leopard courage? After all, the old hero is the hero of the whole earth. The younger generation is just a deacon. There is no merit at all, and there is no self-cultivation at all! The old hero only needs a little thumb to kill his younger generation. How can he de be qualified to threaten the old hero? Please also ask the old hero to make a clear observation! "


    Qian Zhiyi suddenly knelt down and startled the onlookers.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. I don''t know why a dignified deacon of the arrogant world would kneel down to a hairy boy?


    Such outrageous things make everyone can''t believe what they see.


    Not only ordinary people were puzzled, but even Liu Yumeng and Xiao Tianzhan, including the two disciples of Wuwei world, only felt stunned.


    However, at this time, I heard Zhang YILENG say:


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    In Zhang Yi''s question, Qian Zhiyi trembled with fear.


    His hands kept shaking, and even his voice took a tremor. At last, he cried:


    "One man works and one man acts! If you want to punish the old hero, please only punish me! Let go of my family, old and young, and ask the old hero not to relate this matter to the unreal world! The younger generation is willing to apologize to the old hero with death! "


    When they heard this, they were more and more confused.


    At this time, Qian Zhiyi looked like talking to a big man.


    Such gestures and tone seemed that he had no power to fight back in front of this big man, and even the arrogant world behind him could not protect him.


    Is this young man still a great man?


    Just then, Qian Zhiyi continued:


    "Old hero, please accept my life!"


    After that, Qian Zhiyi slapped him on the head.


    The palm of his hand was full of strength. As soon as the palm of his hand rose, all the real Qi surging all over gathered in the palm of his hand, and even caused a strong wind around him.


    Such a palm can break a mountain!


    But if such a slap hits his head, his head can''t be saved at all!


    Qian Zhiyi is committing suicide!!!


    Among the people present, only two disciples of Wuwei world, as well as strong practitioners such as Liu Yumeng and Xiao Tianzhan, could detect that Qian Zhiyi''s palm was committing suicide.


    Such a scene frightened these people.


    They only felt that Qian Zhiyi seemed to be facing not a hairy boy, but a character he couldn''t provoke. Even Qian Zhiyi couldn''t even resist, and there was only despair in his heart.


    What kind of person is it that makes Qian Zhiyi so desperate that he needs to commit suicide to forgive him?


    Is there really such a person in this world?


    At this moment, Qian Zhiyi''s palm was about to pat his forehead.


    As long as one shot, he will die on the spot!


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the scene in front of him. Qian Zhiyi''s death made him indifferent.


    This Qian Zhi honor guards the name of the infallible world, suppresses people by force, and deserves more than death.


    So he wants to commit suicide and apologize. Zhang Yi won''t stop him at all.


    However, at this time, Qian Zhiyi''s phone suddenly rang.


    In the ringing of the mobile phone, Qian Zhiyi''s action was stiff. He slowly took out his mobile phone. It turned out that he received a video call.


    Qian Zhiyi opened the video call with a trembling hand, and a familiar young face suddenly appeared in it.


    "Dad, come home early for dinner tonight." The young man on the video said, "my wife and I went home today and brought Tong Tong! Tong Tong, call grandpa! "


    Then, a little girl of three or four years old appeared on the video screen. The little girl shouted sweetly at the video call:


    "Grandpa! Tong Tong misses you! Go home and eat! "


    Qian Zhiyi looked at his son and granddaughter in the video and couldn''t help trembling at this moment:


    "Tongtong, you have dinner with your father, mother and grandma first... Don''t... Wait for Grandpa, Grandpa... Won''t come back today..."


    After that, he quickly hung up the phone and couldn''t help crying with his face covered.


    Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of the arrogant world, was crying like a woman.


    He knew he had no chance to go home today.


    All he can ask now is to hope that through his own death, this matter will not involve his family.


    After crying for a while, Qian Zhiyi calmed down a little. He apologized to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Old hero, I''m sorry for the delay. I''ll apologize for myself!"


    At this moment, the two disciples of Wuwu world finally reacted.


    They hurriedly tried to stop Qian Zhiyi and anxiously advised him:


    "Deacon Qian, why? The other side is just -- "


    Before they had finished speaking, Qian Zhiyi suddenly slapped the two people on the ground.


    This time, Qian Zhiyi took a very heavy shot and photographed the two disciples of Wuwei world. They were unable to continue to climb up.


    Even after struggling, the two disciples of Wuwei world suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted for a moment.


    In order to avoid any rude words from the two reckless disciples, Qian Zhiyi photographed them before they finished talking.


    After all this, Qian Zhiyi showed a trace of determination. He slapped his head again.


    This time, he even more decisive!


    After his video conversation with his son and granddaughter, he didn''t want his children and grandchildren to be hurt any more.


    So this suicide, he can''t wait!


    In this kind of impatience, he started with extra weight. This time, he used even more strength than the last time.


    This can be said to be his all-out blow. He wants to kill himself with this all-out blow!


    His palm was about to fall on his forehead.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Just when his palm was a centimeter away from his head, he suddenly encountered a vast mana, which made him unable to clap even a minute.


    This surprised Qian Zhiyi, and then he looked at Zhang Yi in a hurry.


    Among those present, Zhang Yi was the only one who could make Qian Zhiyi unable to commit suicide.


    Qian Zhiyi didn''t know why Zhang Yi wanted to stop him from committing suicide. He could only look at Zhang Yi in doubt and wait for any explanation from Zhang Yi.


    Today''s matter is no small matter!


    Qian Zhiyi knew that as the deacon of the Wuwei world, he dared to threaten Zhang Yi with the reputation of the Wuwei world. These things could lead to the outbreak of the most terrible civil war in the history of the earth, and might lead to the destruction of the world''s largest school of Wuwei world.


    In order to avoid such serious consequences, the high-level leaders of the Wuwei world are likely to sacrifice Qian Zhiyi to calm Zhang Yi''s anger.


    Even because the guilt is too great, it can no longer be offset by Qian Zhiyi''s life, so Qian Zhiyi''s nine families are likely to be killed.


    Therefore, in order to protect his family, Qian Zhiyi can only apologize to Zhang Yi by committing suicide in advance.


    However, now Zhang Yi doesn''t let him commit suicide, so Zhang Yi will obey whatever he tells him.


    Zhang Yi said without expression:


    "What I hope your granddaughter will know in the future is not that she has a powerful grandfather, but that she has a grandfather who can learn to be upright."


    Hearing this, Qian Zhiyi looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Go home and have dinner. Your family is still waiting for you."


    Qian Zhiyi''s face burst into tears. He shook and kowtowed respectfully to Zhang Yigong three times:


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing!"


    The grace of not killing is a great kindness.


    For the rest of his life, Qian Zhiyi couldn''t help feeling like an afterlife.


    He was ready to die. Who would have thought he could live another life.


    At the same time, Qian Zhiyi also knew that his life today depended on the phone of his children and grandchildren.


    In addition to being thankful, Qian Zhiyi also made up his mind to treat his children and grandchildren well after going back and not let them suffer.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s words also fell into Qian Zhiyi''s heart.


    He knew that today he was greedy for the priceless treasure Kui, so he tried to use the great name of the world of no nonsense to suppress people, and even buy and sell, so as to get the baby.


    If he can''t do such a mean and bad thing, he won''t end up dying.


    Today, he met Zhang Yi and saved his life. What if he met another person who he couldn''t provoke but had a bad temper? He will never be so lucky again.


    For this reason, Qian Zhiyi did not dare to say that he could reform himself and become a new man, but he also knew that everything needs to be low-key and peace is precious.

 Chapter 711

    At this time, everyone looked at everything in front of them.


    Everyone feels that the status of Zhang Yi and Qian Zhiyi seems to be exchanged and even disordered.


    Shouldn''t it be Zhang Yi who is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, hoping to live?


    Shouldn''t it be Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of the unreal world, who speaks generously and gives the grace of not killing?


    However, what now appears in front of everyone is a completely opposite result.


    Qian Zhiyi, the supreme and noble deacon of the world of no nonsense, knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and cried like a child.


    In particular, Qian Zhiyi even regarded himself as a younger generation in front of Zhang Yi, as if Zhang Yi was really a dignified elder.


    Such a disordered scene makes everyone only feel that their heads are disordered.


    No one knows what kind of person it takes to force a noble deacon in the world of arrogance to do all that Qian Zhiyi did today.


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued to say to Qian Zhiyi:


    "I don''t expect you to be able to do it without being evil, but I also hope you can understand that there are people outside the mountain. If you do too much, you will inevitably suffer retribution. You should abide by the most basic morality!"


    The tone in which Zhang Yi and Qian Zhiyi spoke was like that of an elder scolding an ignorant child.


    However, Qian Zhiyi listened respectfully and dared not neglect it at all.


    Finally, Zhang Yi continued:


    "The flying tiger Gang here has committed a heinous crime by fighting openly and trying to rob in broad daylight. They should also be punished."


    Qian Zhiyi hurriedly replied:


    "Old hero, don''t worry! The younger generation already knows what to do! "


    Xiao Tianzhan of the flying tiger sect and others heard this, but their hearts couldn''t help jumping.


    They can''t hear it. Zhang Yi has a great prejudice against their flying tiger gang.


    In particular, Qian Zhiyi is trying to eradicate the flying tiger Gang!


    At once, the people of the flying tiger sect showed fierce and tyrannical on all sides. They were eager to rush up now and kill Zhang Yi, who dared to show hostility to the flying tiger sect!


    However, due to the strange scene in front of them, the people of the flying tiger Gang dare not do it.


    They don''t understand why Qian Zhiyi changed his attitude towards Zhang Yi.


    After hearing this, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help being shocked.


    Is this Zhang Yi provoking the innocent world to attack the flying tiger Gang? And looking at Qian Zhiyi''s reply, does Qian Zhiyi really intend to follow Zhang Yi''s order and choose to do so?


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t help but wonder what kind of power, strength, identity and status are needed to give orders to a deacon in the boundless world?


    Is this Zhang Yi, who is also a high-level leader in the world of delusion?


    But it''s not right. Several elders of Wuwu world are old people at dusk. Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwu world, has disappeared in the eyes of the world since the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth more than 30 years ago.


    Nowadays, there are people who can be higher than deacons in Wuwei world. Where is there such a young man as Zhang Yi?


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "I should go too..."


    After that, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, and then stepped towards the distance.


    His pace seemed to be very slow, but he didn''t take a step, but it was like he could step a hundred meters in an instant. No one in the surrounding market, whether the crowd or the bustling passers-by, could stop him.


    In just a few steps, Zhang Yi''s figure has completely disappeared from the market, so that people can no longer capture his figure.


    Zhang Yi''s skill immediately caused an uproar in the hearts of the practitioners present.


    The practitioners present can run fast and even fly in the sky, but no one like Zhang Yi can disappear in a strange way after taking a few steps.


    At this moment, among the practitioners present, they could not help wondering what level Zhang Yi''s cultivation had reached.


    The people of the flying tiger sect began to feel uneasy.


    Liu Yumeng''s face became gloomy again. Through Zhang Yi, she felt that Zhang Yi seemed to be far beyond her.


    At the same time, many people who plan to fish in troubled waters and still can''t see the situation clearly, but still chase after Zhang Yi. They want to follow Zhang Yi until there is no one.


    However, although they tried their best to catch up, Zhang Yi disappeared too fast, so that these people lost them quickly. They couldn''t help but stop and hang their heads one by one and yell and scold in secret.


    At this time, he saw Qian Zhiyi worship three times in the direction of Zhang Yi''s disappearance.


    After the three prayers, Qian Zhiyi stood up from the ground and sighed in the direction of Zhang Yi''s disappearance:


    "Old hero Zhang disappeared for decades and reappeared in the world. His cultivation is still so unpredictable!"


    Qian Zhiyi''s words shocked everyone again.


    People who have disappeared for decades? Unfathomable accomplishments?


    If this is said from an ordinary population, no one will be willing to pay attention.


    But the words came from the mouth of a deacon in the boundless world, which made people marvel at them.


    Who is Zhang Yi?


    People rack their brains and think more and more that the name is familiar, but they just can''t remember it for a while and a half.


    At this time, Qian Zhiyi turned around and looked coldly at the people of the flying tiger Gang:


    "I''m sure the younger generation will try their best to finish what old hero Zhang told me!"


    Finally, Qian Zhiyi released his killing intention without hesitation.


    Such a cold killing intention suddenly formed a whirlwind in this land. The whirlwind shrouded the people of the flying tiger sect!


    It seems that Qian Zhiyi really wants to fight the flying tiger gang.


    The people of the flying tiger gang were immediately frightened. Although they didn''t know how powerful Zhang Yi was, they knew how powerful Qian Zhiyi was!


    Immediately, the flying tiger Gang helped Xiao Tianzhan and hurriedly said:


    "Deacon Qian! Don''t fall for the boy''s plan to sow discord! Our flying tiger gang has always maintained a good relationship with Wuwei world! "


    Qian Zhiyi snorted coldly:


    "What flying tiger Gang? Even the name is not well known, and dare to say that it has something to do with our boundless world? Dare to despise old hero Zhang? "


    With that, Qian Zhiyi stepped forward step by step, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Tianzhan hurried back in fear and continued to advise:


    "Deacon Qian, the old hero in your mouth has left. Please forget it! What good does deacon Qian need? Just speak! I''m sure the flying tiger gang will be close to all of us and meet deacon Qian! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tianzhan quickly took out his space magic weapon and respectfully handed it to Qian Zhiyi.


    In Xiao Tianzhan''s opinion, Qian Zhiyi has no grievances with his flying tiger Gang, and he can''t kill the flying tiger Gang because of the boy''s words.


    Now Qian Zhiyi looks murderous. He just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tianzhan was distressed, he still took out his space magic tools and presented them. Even if he sacrificed his family property, he could not lose his life.


    However, Qian Zhiyi sneered:


    "I can''t repay old hero Zhang for his kindness to me, so I''m going to try my best to fulfill his instructions. Do you think that with your money, I can break my promise to elder Zhang? "


    Xiao Tianzhan wondered, isn''t that so?


    Don''t say Xiao Tianzhan doesn''t understand, even Liu Yumeng, who is watching, doesn''t understand. Does Qian Zhiyi really want to kill the people of the flying tiger Gang because of Zhang Yi''s understatement?


    Qian Zhiyi looked at Xiao Tianzhan and said:


    "How ridiculous! Up to now, you still regard old hero Zhang as a nobody! To calculate, old hero Zhang is kind to all the people on the earth. He saved all the people on the earth. But look at your age. When old hero Zhang became famous all over the world, I''m afraid you haven''t been born! No wonder you don''t know the reputation of old hero Zhang, but it doesn''t matter. You can go to the hell and ask others slowly! "


    Speaking of this, Qian Zhiyi suddenly raised his palm.


    A bright light emerged from Wharton''s palm and shot straight like a pillar of light.


    The light column was only two meters high, and suddenly scattered several light bands, showing a curve and falling.


    Each light band is like a rope, which accurately binds everyone in the flying tiger sect.


    Qian Zhiyi actually did it!


    Immediately, the flying tiger Gang hurriedly struggled with the light band tied to them, but it seemed that the light band contained infinite power, which made them struggle at all.


    Rao Shilian, the powerful leader of the flying tiger sect, Xiao Tianzhan, was also tied by the light belt. It was very difficult to move his arm.


    As soon as Qian Zhiyi made a move, he stopped everyone of the flying tiger sect!


    This is the deacon of Wuwei world and the terrorist strength of the strong in Yuanying territory!


    In the face of such a powerful and unmatched force, Xiao Tianzhan was so frightened that he hurried to beg for mercy:


    "Deacon Qian, calm down! As long as you can spare my life, I''m willing to pay any price! We have no grievances! There''s no need to keep going! "


    Qian Zhiyi said without expression:


    "We have no grievances, but you have made a fatal mistake! You''re wrong. You shouldn''t try to rob old hero Zhang! Those who dare to rob old hero Zhang in this world can''t live! So today, everyone in your Flying Tiger gang has to die! "


    After saying that, Qian Zhiyi''s palm, which emitted a column of light, was squeezed tightly.


    At this moment, the power of terror suddenly emerged, making each light band like a sharp soft sword in the transmission of light bands.


    With Qian Zhiyi''s hand moving, the light bands that originally bound the people of the flying tiger sect cut the people of the flying tiger sect into countless pieces in an instant.


    The people who came from the flying tiger sect were suddenly reduced to a pile of broken meat on the ground at this moment. Even the flying tiger sect helped Xiao Tianzhan.

 Chapter 712

    Seeing such a tragic scene, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath and retreating several steps at the same time.


    Qian Zhiyi''s killing intention is too strong and his hand is too cruel. He killed all the people of the flying tiger sect with one move!


    It''s not too surprising that Qian Zhiyi can kill the people of the flying tiger sect. After all, Qian Zhiyi is a dignified deacon in the arrogant world. He is also a strong man in Yuanying territory. It''s really not a great thing to kill several people of the flying tiger sect.


    What really surprises people is why Qian Zhiyi killed the people of the flying tiger gang.


    Qian Zhiyi was ordered to kill people.


    The man was a mysterious young man with low Eq.


    However, it was such a young man that every seemingly low EQ word he said came true one by one.


    In this way, even if the people around are stupid, they gradually understand that the young man is not simple at all!


    What he said seemed to be low EQ, in fact, was only said when he was extremely confident and confident, and this kind of words was the most simple, direct and fatal.


    The people of the flying tiger sect are the masters of this city, and the leader of the flying tiger sect is a powerful practitioner.


    However, these people all died because of the young man''s word!


    In a word, kill!


    This is the most powerful and irresistible way to kill!


    Even the murderer Qian Zhiyi was almost forced to commit suicide in front of the young man.


    In this way, everyone was more and more curious about the identity background of the mysterious young man.


    At this time, Qian Zhiyi bowed respectfully again in the direction of Zhang Yi''s departure and said:


    "Old hero Zhang, your account has been completed!"


    Although Zhang Yi left, Qian Zhiyi''s respect for Zhang Yi did not disappear with Zhang Yi''s departure.


    He still carried out the things explained by Zhang Yi meticulously, and did not dare to neglect it at all.


    After solving the problems of the flying tiger sect, Qian Zhiyi finally picked up two disciples of Wuwu world who had been wounded by him and was ready to leave here.


    At this time, Liu Yumeng suddenly asked:


    "Younger Liu Yumeng is the dry granddaughter of the gale emperor. Younger generation, please consult deacon Qian. The man who claimed to be Zhang Yi just now... Who is sacred? "


    At this time, Liu Yumeng has reached a peak for Zhang Yi''s curiosity.


    She can be sure that Zhang Yi is by no means an ordinary person, but she still doesn''t know the extent of Zhang Yi''s status.


    Among the people present at this time, only Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of Wuwei world, knew Zhang Yi''s identity.


    Therefore, seeing that Qian Zhiyi was leaving, Liu Yumeng asked this sentence in order to satisfy her uncontrollable curiosity.


    Qian Zhiyi turned her head at this time, glanced at Liu Yumeng, and said:


    "Ask your dry grandfather, the gale emperor, he knows."


    After that, Qian Zhiyi got up and flew up with two injured disciples of Wuwei world and went high into the air.


    With the people of the Wuwei world leaving, there are only piles of broken bodies of people from the flying tiger sect.


    The rest of the onlookers gradually calmed down.


    Only Liu Yumeng still looked at a loss. She didn''t know what Qian Zhiyi meant when he said that her dry grandfather, the gale emperor, knew.


    After hesitation, Liu Yumeng took out his mobile phone and dialed the gale emperor.


    After a moment, the phone was connected.


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Grandpa! I''d like to ask you, do you know a man named Zhang Yi? "


    At the other end of the phone, the gale emperor seemed to fall into memory and remained silent for a moment, followed by the voice of the gale emperor''s vicissitudes:


    "Zhang Yi, sect leader Zhang, of course I know. It was almost 40 years ago, when Fuxingmen declared war on Longmen, issued a call to attack Longmen, and called on all the heroes in the world to jointly expel visitors from outside the world! In that year, as one of the three emperors of the awakened guild, I led the crowd to fight against the dragon''s gate with sect leader Zhang. That war was really tragic! No one thought that the strong man of the Shifang palace suddenly shot, and Nangong Xiabu, the leader of the Southern Alliance, turned out to be a spy! And no one can imagine that Longmen forced several strong men at a critical juncture! At the most critical juncture of the earth human alliance, it was Lord Zhang who, relying on his extraordinary wisdom and courage, cut all the strong men of the Shifang palace and Longmen in front of the array with a sword, and turned the tide and turned the situation around! Although more than 40 years have passed since that war, now I think back, but I still feel blood boiling all over! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yumeng hurriedly asked:


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! Zhang Yi is the leader of Zhang clan? Leading the heroes to fight against the dragon''s gate, is he the master of Fuxing gate... "


    The gale emperor replied on the phone:


    "Yes, Zhang Yi is not only the leader of Fuxing sect, but also the young leader of Zhang Jia. Unfortunately, I am old, and my strength has not improved over the years. Thirty years ago, I was not qualified to participate in the war against the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion. Or Zhang Yi, sect leader Zhang and Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, let go of their old grudges under the current enemy, work together to resist the strong of the evil heart Pavilion, and finally destroy the strong of the evil heart Pavilion! It''s a pity that I can''t keep up with the times. Otherwise, if I could continue to participate in the war with sect leader Zhang, I would have no regrets in my life! However, young master Zhang disappeared from the eyes of the world nearly 30 years ago. The world is guessing that he is closed. You were born after more than ten years of isolation. By the way, Yumeng, why did you suddenly ask about young master Zhang today? "


    Liu Yumeng was completely stunned when she heard this. She couldn''t help muttering:


    "Grandpa... I seem... I seem to have met Zhang Yi! But he... Looks so young! "


    The gale emperor couldn''t help laughing on the phone:


    "Silly boy, I don''t know how many years ago young master Zhang entered Yuanying territory. Once he entered Yuanying territory, he can stay young forever. So if you see young master Zhang, young master Zhang is very young and normal. But I don''t think you will meet young master Zhang. After all, how can you be a little sparrow like young master Zhang? You must have met someone who looks a little like young master Zhang. "


    Liu Yumeng said uncertainly at this time:


    "But Qian Zhiyi, the deacon of the Wuwei world, knelt down to him and almost committed suicide in front of him. And because of his words, Qian Zhiyi killed all the people of the flying tiger Gang! "


    The gale emperor was surprised when he heard this on the phone:


    "What? Qian Zhiyi did this, which means... That man is definitely sect leader Zhang! You will admit the wrong person, but Qian Zhiyi will not admit it! After all, he is the deacon of Wuwei world. Wuwei world has always paid special attention to the intelligence of Zhang Yi and Zhang sect leader! Do you really meet Lord Zhang? Nearly 30 years after sect leader Zhang disappeared, he reappeared in the Jianghu? Yumeng, you didn''t disrespect in front of door Lord Zhang? "


    Liu Yumeng''s face turned pale with fear when she heard this.


    She could not imagine that the mysterious man was Lord Zhang!


    No wonder she felt very familiar when she heard Zhang Yi''s name before. At this time, she recalled that her grandfather gale emperor had told her many stories about Zhang Yi when she was a child, so she was impressed.


    But as she grew up, she was busy with all kinds of things in her life and had gradually forgotten these stories.


    However, at this time, with Grandpa Gan''s strong wind and Emperor''s words, the memory surged into Liu Yumeng''s heart like a tidal wave.


    At this moment, Liu Yumeng deeply realized who Zhang Yi was.


    That is the most noble and powerful man in the world!


    No wonder he would say so many "low EQ" words, such as those who dared to rob me died, and no one except him was more qualified to have the Kui drum that day, and even such words as the destruction of the Wuwei world.


    At first, Liu Yumeng felt very funny when she heard this.


    But now after learning Zhang Yi''s identity, Liu Yumeng felt that these words were not wrong at all.


    Zhang Yi, sect leader Zhang, it''s natural to say this, and it''s the most reasonable thing in the world!


    Thinking of her previous attitude towards Zhang Yi, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help crying:


    "Grandpa... I was rude to sect leader Zhang... Said something I shouldn''t say, and wanted to attract him..."


    The gale emperor was surprised when he heard this:


    "Come on! Give the phone to door owner Zhang quickly! With my old friendship with him, I may be able to save your life! "


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t help being startled by what the gale emperor said.


    She hastened to explain:


    "Grandpa, the door master has gone, and the people in the Wuwei world have gone. I can''t find the door master at all!"


    Liu Yumeng couldn''t help worrying.


    If you can''t find Zhang Yi, doesn''t that mean that you don''t have the opportunity to talk with Zhang Yi, which means that your life may be in danger?


    After hearing this, the gale emperor breathed a sigh of relief:


    "In this way, I can rest assured. Sect leader Zhang is an open and aboveboard man. He works with edges and corners and speaks well! As long as he doesn''t punish you on the spot, he won''t settle accounts after autumn, let alone secretly retaliate. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yumeng couldn''t help seeing hope:


    "Grandpa! That is, I''m fine? "


    Gale emperor answered on the phone:


    "Of course it''s all right. But you dead girl, I''ll tell you to know more rules on weekdays. Don''t be complacent and look down on others all day because you think you have some talent! Fortunately, you met the aboveboard leader Zhang this time. Otherwise, if you were a strong man in the world, I''m afraid you would suffer disaster this time! Get back here quickly and I''ll punish you for thinking about it for a month! "


    Liu Yumeng was relieved after listening to the strong wind emperor.


    Then Liu Yumeng hung up the phone, but he was the man of vicissitudes in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the man was the supreme strongman Zhang Yi, sect leader Zhang!


    Although she was rude to Lord Zhang this time, fortunately Lord Zhang didn''t remember villains, which made Liu Yumeng free from punishment.


    But this time, Liu Yumeng met an opportunity that is hard to find in a thousand years. It should have been an opportunity that others can''t envy all their lives to have such a close contact and talk to Zhang Yi.


    Liu Yumeng should have been able to do something with this opportunity, but because she didn''t know Taishan, she finally missed such an opportunity and almost caused great disaster.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yumeng only felt that she was full of loss and grievances. An opportunity to change her was so far away that she could never come back.

 Chapter 713

    After Zhang Yi got the Kui drum, he didn''t continue to return to Zhangjia, but got up and flew high into the sky.


    He kept rising and finally flew out of the atmosphere into the cold and dark outer space.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop. He flew quickly towards the moon.


    Kui drum was used by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor against Chiyou.


    Chiyou used the flag of Chiyou when he fought against the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.


    In myths and legends, Kui drum and Chiyou banner fought equally. After arriving, it was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who defeated Chiyou''s tiger spirit magic knife and killed Chiyou by relying on Xuanyuan sword.


    The success of Chiyou''s flag is not just the monstrous evil spirit.


    In the ancient book "heavenly official book", there is: "the flag of Chiyou is like a comet and then curved, like a flag. When you see the king, you will conquer all directions. "


    According to legend, the flag of Chiyou was made from a comet taken by the demon God Chiyou.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether the Chiyou flag is really made of comet, Zhang Yi has been worried about the Chiyou flag.


    Chiyou''s flag is too powerful. Once it gets out of trouble, it will certainly destroy life on earth. Everyone will become a bloodthirsty madman. I don''t know how many people will die when they kill each other.


    Although the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan used the array to seal and suppress the flag of Chiyou, and used Qiqing as the guardian spirit to guard the flag of Chiyou, this method is not safe.


    The magic Qi of Chiyou flag not only spread out from the array, but even out of the secret territory, which hurt the people who arranged the lock star net array in those years.


    And with the passage of time, the magic Qi of Chiyou banner will continue to spread out, bringing disaster to ordinary people.


    Now that Zhang Yi has obtained the Kui drum that can resist the Chiyou flag in the myth, Zhang Yi wants to try whether this Kui drum can solve the trouble of the Chiyou flag in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Yi kept flying, and his body was farther and farther away from the earth.


    When he looked back, he saw that there were countless array platforms in the orbit of the earth, which were arranged around the earth and almost enveloped the whole earth.


    Between the array platforms, a light and soft light is connected with each other, just like forming a light curtain to cover the earth.


    Lock star array!


    This is the lock star network array that takes a long time to assemble all the forces and resources of the earth!


    This is a huge and unprecedented project.


    With this star lock net array, the earth can completely eliminate 99% of extraterrestrial visitors and obtain precious peace.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the lock star network array is not tight, leaving some gaps in two places.


    These two points were deliberately left by Zhang Yi.


    One point is for the space-time channel of the earth to the dark star, and the other point is for another space-time channel of the earth to the rocking star.


    If these two gaps are not left, the two space-time channels will also be disconnected under the action of the lock star network array and cannot be used.


    Between the array platforms of the lock star network array, Zhang Yi also saw some space stations flying slowly.


    These space stations are used to accommodate the patrol and maintenance personnel of the lock star network array. The personnel inside will patrol the lock star network array regularly and maintain it in time once problems are found, so as to avoid any damage to the lock star network array.


    Some qibrachial flying cars also fly back and forth between the surface and the space station. Qibrachial flying cars will bring new materials to the space station and be responsible for the shift change of the space station staff.


    Zhang Yi did not watch near the lock star array for too long. He continued to fly in the direction of the moon.


    After a long journey, Zhang Yi finally landed near the moon Guanghan palace.


    There is already a mountain here. The mountain was moved by the wind and Ziyan in those years, trying to suppress the secret place and prevent the Qiqing inside from running out and scolding her.


    But obviously, this mountain has not played its due role.


    A cave has been dug on the mountain, which has become the channel for Qiqing to run from the secret land to the moon.


    After coming to the moon, Zhang Yi went to Guanghan palace to look for a circle, but he couldn''t find the figure of fengziyan in the end.


    "Where has this dead girl gone?"


    Fengziyan and Teng secretly fled the rocking star and ran out to play. Zhang Yi can be sure that they came to the earth, but they can''t find their trace all the time.


    At this time, suddenly a streamer flew out of the cave in the distance and came to Zhang Yi.


    The streamer was a palm sized man with a pair of butterfly wings on his back.


    The villain is a woman. She looks like a beautiful white and greasy girl. There are three petals on the key parts of her body, but she still can see that the villain''s body is very hot.


    She is no one else, it is Qiqing.


    I saw Qiqing flapping her wings around Zhang Yi like a sparrow, and then said:


    "Handsome young man! I haven''t seen you for nearly thirty years. Where have you been? Oh, I see! You followed that stupid woman to the waves! Why do handsome men like silly and stupid women? But a good girl like me Qiqing doesn''t even have a man around her! Single for thousands of years! Heaven is unfair! Heaven has no eyes! Sobbing... "


    Speaking of the back, Qiqing covered her face and cried again.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "I have something to ask you."


    Qiqing immediately released her hand covering her face. There was no crying capacity on her face. Obviously, the crying just now was pretended.


    I only heard Qiqing say with great dissatisfaction:


    "You must be looking for that stupid woman? That stupid woman sneaked back here once last year. She thought I didn''t find her. Finally, I ran out and scolded her bloody! Finally, the stupid woman put down her cruel words and said that she would bring her new friends to teach me a lesson this year! Oh! I Qiqing will be afraid of her? When I followed the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan to fight in all directions, her ancestors were not born! "


    Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "Has she come back recently?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "How dare she come back? I scold her once when she comes back!"


    Zhang Yi was disappointed when he heard that Feng Ziyan didn''t come back.


    Then Zhang Yi took the Kui drum out of the space magic tools and asked Qiqing:


    "Do you know this?"


    Qiqing was stunned when she saw Kui drum.


    Then she suddenly flapped her wings and landed on the ground, kneeling down against the Kui drum.


    Then she saw Qiqing crying excitedly. This time she was really crying.


    She cried very sad and said as she cried:


    "Of course I know. This is the war drum of my master Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! Seeing this drum is like seeing the master! I didn''t expect that after the master left for so long, I could still see the master''s things! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Xuanyuan yellow emperor ascended to heaven by dragon?"


    In myth, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan invented the tripod. When the first tripod was cast, a dragon suddenly flew down from the sky. The Dragon had powerful eyes and long, silvery whiskers. The whole dragon body was shining with gold. When it came, it seemed to bring 10000 pieces of gold forging to cover the whole sky.


    Both the Yellow Emperor and the minister were surprised. The Dragon slowly approached the Yellow Emperor, and his eyes became very gentle. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to the Yellow Emperor, "the emperor of heaven is very glad to see that you have promoted civilization to take another step forward, so he specially sent me to take you to heaven to meet the emperor of heaven." As soon as the yellow emperor heard this, he nodded, stepped onto the dragon''s back and said to the officials, "the emperor of heaven is going to summon me. Take care and goodbye."¡° Please let us follow you! " With that, the ministers rushed up, hoping to climb the dragon''s back and go with the Yellow Emperor. But the Dragon twisted its body and fell all those people down.


    The Golden Dragon flew into the sky with the Yellow Emperor and disappeared into the clouds. The ministers had no choice but to watch the Yellow Emperor go to heaven. A minister looked at the sky and said thoughtfully, "not everyone can go up! Only great people like the Yellow Emperor are qualified! "


    That''s why there are only Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s clothes and tombs in the Yellow Emperor''s mausoleum, not his remains.


    According to legend, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan became an immortal.


    Qiqing is undoubtedly the spirit who lived in the era of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, so Zhang Yi asked her about Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Just listen to Qiqing say:


    "Fart! My master has indeed ascended to heaven, but no one knows why he suddenly ascended to heaven! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the speech:


    "What do you say?"


    Qiqing said:


    "At that time, Wu Xian presented to my master and said that he needed to forge a tripod to meet the gods. So my master ordered the whole country to build the first tripod in the world. When the tripod was made, a mysterious force suddenly fell from the sky. The power turned into gold, just like a golden rainbow, and disappeared into the tripod. When the golden power disappeared, my master disappeared. That''s why people say that it was the golden dragon that came from the sky and took my master to heaven! "


    Zhang Yi noticed that Qiqing said a person, Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian is a person who is not the protagonist in myths and legends, but runs through the history of myths. He can see his trace in all myths.


    The ancient book Liezi said: in the Yellow Emperor''s time, "there were witches coming together, and they were under the command of Zheng.", In the past, the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor fought in the field of Zhuolu and divined in Wuxian, saying that "there is a fault for the fruit". It can be seen that the relationship between Wu Xian and the Yellow Emperor is very close.


    However, Wu Xian had contact with other people besides the Yellow Emperor¡¶ Lu Shi ¡¤ Hou Ji III: it is said that Shennong made Wuxian master divination. Wuxian is famous for divination. Wuxian was a man of Shennong''s time. It can be seen that Wu Xian also had contact with the Yan Emperor at that time.


    In the Fu of Wuxian mountain, it was also noted that "Wuxian took Hongshu as the emperor''s medicine". It can be seen that Wuxian lived a very long life until the time of Emperor Yao.


    According to Shang Shu Xian Yi Xu, "the court of Iraq is like Dawu, and mulberry and valley coexist in the dynasty, and yipozan is in Wuxian", "emperor Taiwu is Yong''s younger brother. Governing the country with Yizhi and Wuxian, and rejuvenating Yin. " It can be seen that Wu Xian lived not only throughout the Xia Dynasty, but also until the Shang Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that Wuxian and Kui drum also have a very close relationship.


    In the myth, the emperor killed Kui and ordered Wu Xian to be the general. Wu Xian took Kui skin buckle as the drum and beat its drum with Kui bone "its sound is like thunder". It shook 500 Li and 3800 Li, which shocked the world and made Chiyou''s army faint and defeated.


    Although Kui drum is the property of the Yellow Emperor, it was made by Wu Xian.

 Chapter 714

    The so-called Wuxian is the most famous wizard in ancient times.


    It is said that its witchcraft is omniscient, and even people call it a witch.


    Even in the book of mountains and seas, it is recorded that he can lead the ten most famous wizards at that time to fly directly to the heaven from a place called Lingshan, and then come to the world at will.


    Such a powerful person naturally has a long life.


    He had existed in the Yan and Huang dynasties before the Xia Dynasty, and then he lived for nearly 500 years in the Xia Dynasty and always appeared in the Yin and Shang Dynasties.


    However, because it is too old, many things can not be studied.


    From Qiqing''s mouth, Zhang Yi may be able to see the ancient secret.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Qiqing:


    "I want to talk to you more about ancient times."


    Qiqing worshipped Kui drum at this time. After worshipping again, she flew from the ground to mid air again.


    She said angrily:


    "You''re not my lover. Why should I talk to you? Besides, I still have the task assigned to me by my master! "


    Zhang Yi looked cold:


    "Don''t you remember the pain of the soul eating curse?"


    When Qiqing heard Zhang Yi''s soul swallowing curse, she couldn''t help recalling the bone breaking pain when the soul swallowing curse occurred after she was planted by Zhang Yi.


    This immediately made Qiqing shiver and hurriedly said:


    "Handsome young man, I''m kidding! You talk well and don''t scare me with the soul devouring curse! "


    Zhang Yi''s expression eased slightly. He said:


    "I want to use this Kui drum to suppress the Chiyou flag. If you succeed, you don''t have to keep in the secret place and manipulate the array to suppress the Chiyou flag. At that time, you will also be equivalent to completing your task, lifting the shackles and gaining freedom. "


    Qiqing''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    She always abides by her promise, strictly implements the task assigned to her by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, and stays in the secret territory to control the array to suppress the flag of Chiyou.


    Today, she has persisted for thousands of years.


    In these thousands of years, she was also full of all kinds of boredom and loneliness. She always wanted someone to talk so as to vent her depression.


    Over the years, she did not want to leave this boring secret place and return to the bustling world. But at the thought of her mission, she was like being locked in a secret place by invisible chains.


    That''s why she formed a mouth like a machine gun.


    When she saw the wind and purple smoke after a few years, she immediately opened her mouth and kept talking, even swearing. The more she swears, the more she can vent the depression in her heart.


    Now, she heard that there was a possibility that she could complete the task perfectly and never have to stay near the secret place, which immediately made her full of longing.


    Immediately Qiqing hurriedly said:


    "Handsome young man, if you can really suppress the Chiyou flag, of course I don''t have to stay in this boring and annoying secret place! I''ll tell you what you want to know then. I''ll tell you everything! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Qiqing and said:


    "I remember what you said, but now I''ll try it first."


    With that, Zhang Yi flew to the secret place in the cave, and Qiqing hurriedly flapped her butterfly wings and followed Zhang Yi behind.


    After entering the secret place, Zhang Yi returned to the red blood maple forest.


    This is undoubtedly a very precious resource, but Zhang Yi still doesn''t care about these resources.


    He soon flew to the big pit where the wind and purple smoke blew out and saw the Chiyou flag sealed by the array.


    The ancient array is covered with countless mysterious seal characters, just like an ancient article.


    In the center of the array, there is a mass of red like fog, which is the flag of Chiyou.


    Qiqing said excitedly:


    "Sure! At the beginning, my master Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor defeated the Chiyou flag with Kui drum, so he finally suppressed the Chiyou flag! Now that Kui drum is back in the world, it must be able to deal with Chiyou''s flag again! "


    Holding Kui drum, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "When Emperor Xuanyuan got the Chiyou flag, he couldn''t control it. This Chiyou flag can only be used by Chiyou alone. I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely cut off the harm of the Chiyou flag when I use this Kui drum today."


    Qiqing urged Zhang Yi to use Kui drum at this moment, so that she could get out of trouble earlier:


    "Why do you want to control the Chiyou flag? As long as we can suppress it! "


    Zhang Yi did not speak, raised the Kui drum, and then began to beat the drum surface.


    Qiqing hurriedly said:


    "Wait a minute, you can''t give full play to the full power of Kui drum! I''ve seen my master use Kui drum several times. Let me tell you some tips! "


    With that, Qiqing told Zhang Yi some tips on the use of Kui drum.


    After listening, Zhang Yi confirmed carefully until he was sure that there would be no problem with these tricks, and then began to sound Kui drum according to these tricks.


    According to legend, Kui drum needs to be hammered with the bone of thunder beast to play its greatest role.


    Because Zhang Yi doesn''t have the bone of the thunder beast now, he uses his fist as a drumstick and rings towards the drum surface.


    As soon as the Kui drum sounded, bursts of thunder like sounds burst out.


    The sound was extremely loud. With the continuous thunder breaking out, the whole secret place was vibrated slightly.


    As soon as the Kui drum rang, I saw the Chiyou flag, which had been slowly creeping in the array, suddenly became violent at this moment, as if I had seen my old enemy.


    Chiyou''s flag frantically attacked the array to suppress it, and the terrible power even shook a position in the secret territory.


    Qiqing was surprised and said:


    "The flag of Chiyou has never been so manic as now! It''s over. If Chi You''s flag continues to attack like this, there will be problems with this seal array! After all, the seal array was left thousands of years ago. Now it has been eroded by time for a long time! "


    Zhang Yi said at this moment:


    "Listen to my orders and be ready to open the array at any time!"


    Qiqing was startled when she heard this:


    "But in this way, if we can''t suppress the Chiyou flag with Kui drum, once we let the Chiyou flag escape from this secret place, then life will be ruined!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "When you open the array, you don''t want to release the flag of Chiyou, but to let Kui drum in. You should be full of confidence in your master''s magic tools. Since Kui drum could defeat Chiyou''s flag once in those years, it must be able to defeat it today! "


    Qiqing couldn''t help hesitating.


    When she looked at Zhang Yi''s calm face, she finally nodded.


    Zhang Yi did not give an order immediately. He was still pounding the Kui drum violently and slowly approaching the seal array with the Kui drum.


    As the distance between Kui drum and Chiyou flag gets closer and closer, the collision of Chiyou flag becomes more and more violent.


    At the same time, Kui drum has also changed. Zhang Yi doesn''t have to hit Kui drum at this time. Kui drum can ring thunder like drums by himself. Obviously, Kui drum also has a response to Chiyou''s flag.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally came to the nearest place of seal array with Kui drum.


    "Open the array!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi gave a loud order to Qiqing.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi threw the Kui drum shaking in his hand at the flag of Chiyou.


    Qiqing did not hesitate. At this moment, she quickly made a handprint and pointed to the array.


    I saw a gap in the seal array at this moment.


    As the gap appeared, I saw that the Chiyou flag wanted to rush out of the inside. At this time, Kui drum had been smashed down, smashing the Chiyou flag back into the array.


    "Close the array!"


    Zhang Yi shouted again.


    Qiqing didn''t hesitate and hurriedly displayed her handprint, making the seal array that had opened a gap close again.


    At this time, I saw that the flag of Chiyou had fought with Kui drum in the array.


    Chiyou''s flag is fierce in attack. When it moves, it firmly wraps the whole Kui drum in it.


    However, Kui drum constantly vibrates by itself, and the huge drum sound constantly surges out. This kind of drum sound contains great power and constantly attacks the surrounding Chiyou banner.


    The fight between the two became more and more intense, which immediately made the whole secret place tremble wildly.


    The earth is shaking, and countless cracks are emerging rapidly.


    The sky is also shaking, and cracks in time and space are produced and healed rapidly.


    Chiyou''s flag and Kui drum fight each other, which seems to be on a par.


    It''s really equal!


    Qiqing was worried. She was afraid that the flag and drum would fight, so that the seal array would be broken and Chi You''s flag would escape.


    Zhang Yi looked calm on one side, waiting for the final victory of the flag and drum battle.


    I thought the flag and drum fight should be over after a few hours.


    However, no one expected that they fought for a whole seven or forty-nine days.


    During the forty-nine days, the whole secret place was almost collapsed by the power of their fight, and even the seal array was shaky and could not hold on.


    At the end of forty-nine days, even Zhang Yi began to lose his breath. He took out a lot of sacred stones to replenish energy for the shaky seal array.


    However, it was at this time that Chiyou banner and Kui drum finally stopped the struggle at the same time.


    Zhang Yi and Qiqing quickly fixed their eyes on the seal array.


    At this time, the flag of Chiyou and Kui drum have shown a strange adhesive state.


    People feel that this flag and drum has been integrated in an unheard of way.


    The Chi You flag, like a gas, seemed to penetrate into the Kui drum, which made the war drum full of killing and cutting gas reveal a trace of strange forest evil.


    After the Chiyou flag infiltrated into Kui drum, it seemed to be bound to the drum and could not break free, so that its magic Qi could not be breathed and left.


    And there is no sense of conflict between the two at this time. Their integration seems so harmonious, as if they have been integrated into a new whole.


    "Good and evil blend, but it seems that there is a clear distinction between the two. Such a situation is like... Tai Chi diagram!"


    Zhang Yi had some insights.


    He only felt the feeling of Chiyou flag and Kui drum, just like the black-and-white two instruments in the Tai Chi diagram. Although they were different from each other, they had me in you and you in me. When the two instruments were combined, they turned into a perfect pattern.


    This clear-cut but harmonious feeling brought Zhang Yi a faint feeling of new breakthrough opportunities.

 Chapter 715

    The strange changes of Chiyou flag and Kui drum made Zhang Yi feel a little insight into the new breakthrough opportunity.


    But this Mingwu is too weak to let Zhang Yi find his breakthrough opportunity.


    But this is undoubtedly a good start. With this insight, it will be easier for him to find his breakthrough opportunity this time.


    The most shocking thing now is the change of Chiyou flag and Kui drum.


    Now these two powerful magic tools seem to have produced a magical change, and they seem to be integrated into one.


    After the integration of the two, they have long stopped fighting, but become completely quiet and motionless in the seal array.


    Zhang Yi looked at the change in surprise and said to Qiqing:


    "Open the seal array."


    Qiqing hurriedly stopped:


    "Now the situation is unknown. What if Chiyou''s flag escapes?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The flag of Chiyou has now been integrated with Kui drum and has become a new magic weapon. Its own does not exist. How can it run out?"


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that the flag of Chiyou and the Kui drum are inseparable.


    After hearing this, Qiqing kept silent for a moment and continued:


    "In the past, the owner of Kui drum was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and the owner of Chiyou flag was Chiyou. Now they are integrated into one, so who is the owner of this new ''it''?"


    This question also makes it difficult for Zhang Yi to answer.


    At the end, Zhang Yi said:


    "Both Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are already dead. Therefore, this treasure is an ownerless thing, which is obtained by those who have a chance! "


    Qiqing thinks it makes sense to hear this.


    But then she seemed to think of something and couldn''t help flying back:


    "Handsome young man, you don''t want to kill me and monopolize this treasure, do you? Although you brought the Kui drum, I have been guarding the Chiyou flag! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I, Zhang Yi, will never kill and seize treasures because I am greedy for treasures! Don''t worry, if this treasure is destined for you, I Zhang Yi will give in! "


    Zhang Yi can''t kill people to win treasures, especially since others have already planted a soul eating curse on Qiqing, there is no need to kill Qiqing.


    Qiqing was relieved when she heard this.


    She flew to Zhang Yi with interest. Obviously, she also wanted to know whether this new treasure had fate with her.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Open the array, and then the magic weapon will fly to whoever''s side, that is to recognize who is the Lord."


    For some spiritual treasures, it will choose to recognize the Lord automatically.


    Both Kui drum and Chiyou banner are undoubtedly very spiritual. Therefore, Zhang Yi''s words are not unreasonable.


    Qiqing nodded and said:


    "This is OK! I''ve guarded the Chiyou flag for so long. Should I have some feelings? And that Kui drum is the legacy of my master, and it can be regarded as one of my own! So look at the handsome young man. The baby definitely recognizes me! "


    At this point, Qiqing began to try to open the seal array.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind, so he waited with Qiqing.


    After the seal array was opened, the drum emitting red light slowly flew out.


    Just when they were worried about whether the magic Qi would spread out, they saw that the red light surrounded and covered the drum surface, but they were introverted without a trace of leakage. It was obvious that the magic Qi had been controlled.


    The drum began to revolve around Zhang Yi and Qiqing, as if he wanted to choose one of them.


    Qiqing looks at the drum excitedly, obviously expecting that the drum can recognize her as the Lord.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind about it. If the drum chooses who, it''s who, and Zhang Yi won''t rob it.


    After a moment, the drum slowly flew to Qiqing''s face.


    Qiqing exclaimed in surprise:


    "Handsome young man, look! I said, "this drum will recognize me as the Lord!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi turned and flew towards the exit of the secret land.


    Since the drum chose Qiqing, there is no need for him to stay here.


    Qiqing also excitedly stretched out her little hand to hold the drum dozens of times larger than her body.


    However, at this time, he saw the sudden and rapid movement, left Qiqing and quickly flew towards Zhang Yi.


    Just for a moment, the drum caught up with Zhang Yi and floated in front of Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, Qiqing exclaimed:


    "My drum! How did you get there? Come back! "


    Immediately Qiqing flapped her wings and flew towards the drum. She wanted to continue holding the drum.


    However, the drum, like eyes, automatically avoided Qiqing''s embrace and returned to Zhang Yi.


    Qiqing tried several times in a row, and the drum avoided her.


    At this moment, she finally understood that the drum was to choose Zhang Yi as its master, which immediately made her disappointed and depressed.


    Zhang Yi looked at the drum in front of him and said faintly:


    "Now that you have chosen to follow me, we will support each other and fight in all directions! Let me give you a name. Since you are red, you will be called a red drum from now on. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the new drum couldn''t help buzzing. It seemed very happy.


    If there is a spiritual magic instrument, it will be so.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the red drum and began to say:


    "Let me see how your power is!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi began to hit the drum face.


    As soon as the red drum was sounded, a huge magic gas into the sea immediately spread in all directions, blocking out the sky and the sun, and soaked the whole secret place into a blood red.


    But these evil spirits will not have the slightest impact on Zhang Yi, and continue to avoid Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    Qi Qing was so frightened that she hurried to Zhang Yi''s side to avoid the evil spirit with too strong killing intention.


    Zhang Yi banged the drum again.


    "Dong -!!"


    The huge drums immediately rushed around like a tide.


    For a moment, I only saw that there were dense space cracks in every corner of the secret land.


    These spatial cracks continue to appear vertically and horizontally, and continue to appear, heal and then continue to appear with the sound of drums.


    This suddenly makes this secret place, suddenly there are countless terrorist mouths that keep opening and closing.


    Seeing this, Qiqing hurriedly said:


    "Don''t stop! Don''t knock! If you knock again, the secret place will completely collapse! "


    Zhang Yi has also seen that Qiqing''s words are true.


    The power of this red drum is too terrible. Its drum sound contains a mysterious power, which can make all the obstacles around be stirred to pieces.


    If Zhang Yi continues to knock, the spread of drums will surely collapse this secret place.


    "This is... A magic weapon that has gone beyond the border of robbery! I''m afraid it can be compared with the legendary fairy weapon! "


    Feeling the power of the red drum, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but marvel.


    Such a magic weapon, like the Western King''s maternal power staff owned by Zhang Yi, should not be a thing in the world.


    For this kind of baby with extraordinary power, even Zhang Yi now only feels that he can''t give full play to his full power.


    If Zhang Yi can give full play to the power of these immortals, then the power will really destroy the sky and the earth.


    Qiqing looked at Zhang Yi with envy:


    "It should be my drum, but in the end, I ran with you, a handsome young boy. Is it still a female drum? I''m so angry! "


    By now, Qiqing also knows that she has no chance.


    The red drum has recognized the Lord, and even Zhang Yi can easily use it. Qiqing can''t be the master of the red drum in this life unless Zhang Yi dies and the red drum recognizes the Lord again.


    Zhang Yi put the red drum into the space magic weapon, and then flew out of the secret territory.


    Seeing this, Qiqing quickly shouted:


    "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ll go home first, and then I''ll find someone."


    Qiqing quickly flapped her wings to catch up with Zhang Yi:


    "Then I''ll go with you! My mission was to seal the Chiyou flag. Now you have taken away all the Chiyou flags. It''s unnecessary for me to stay here! I really want to see the changes in the world after thousands of years! Don''t you want to ask me about ancient times? You take me on the road and I''ll tell you slowly. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Qiqing and said:


    "If you want to follow me, you must obey my rules. You talk a lot of nonsense. This must be changed. Also, you are not allowed to bully Feng Ziyan. "


    Qiqing said carelessly:


    "Little things! It can''t be easier for me! "


    Zhang Yi then let Qiqing fly beside him, and the two went out of the secret land together.


    After leaving the secret land and returning to the moon, Zhang Yi flew towards the earth.


    Because Zhang Yi flies too fast, Qiqing has no ability to keep up with Zhang Yi.


    So in the back, Qiqing simply flew to Zhang Yi''s shoulder and sat down, just like hitchhiking, relying on Zhang Yi towards the earth.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to care about her. After all, Qiqing is not a person. She is just a spirit.


    Soon after arriving on the earth, Zhang Yi flew in the direction of Zhang Jia.


    Qiqing looked at the world thousands of years later and chattered with excitement.


    Zhang Yi had expected this for a long time. He had been on his way, and Qiqing didn''t care if she couldn''t keep up with him.


    Anyway, Qiqing has little effect on him now. It''s her own business if she doesn''t keep up. Zhang Yi doesn''t have time to pay attention to and wait for her.


    After nearly losing Zhang Yi twice, Qiqing never dared to leave Zhang Yi too far. She followed Zhang Yi angrily.


    Zhang Yi is flying rapidly towards Zhang Jia. He has been flying for quite a while. When he sees that he is about to enter the sphere of influence of Zhang Jia in the north, suddenly the telephone rings.


    After taking out the phone, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    This is a person who hasn''t called him for decades. Unexpectedly, this person called Zhang Yi today.


    For this call, Zhang Yi can''t help but answer it.


    Because the person who called Zhang Yi is a very important person in Zhang Yi''s life.


    Zhang Yi immediately connected the phone and asked:


    "Haozi, why did you call me now?"

 Chapter 716

    The owner of this phone number is not someone else, but Zhang Yi''s good brother Zhu Hao.


    Zhu Hao was once Zhang Yi''s classmate and roommate. He was also Zhang Yi''s best friend when he was studying before. He was also a good brother who was loyal to Zhang Yi.


    However, such a close friend has not contacted Zhang Yi for decades.


    So when Zhang Yi received Zhu Hao''s call today, he did not hesitate to connect the phone:


    "Haozi, why did you call me now?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was an old voice:


    "Boss... I... can''t say enough! Sorry! "


    The voice was old and excited, but Zhang Yi still heard that it was Zhu Hao.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said:


    "Between good brothers, don''t say sorry. Hiroko, do you have any difficulties? Just tell me! "


    Zhu Hao hasn''t contacted Zhang Yi for decades. Now he suddenly calls Zhang Yi, which means that he needs Zhang Yi''s help in some things.


    While listening to the phone, Zhu Hao gave a long sigh and finally said:


    "Boss, I''m in my hometown, kuyang city. If you still want to see me, please come to Zhu''s house in kuyang city to find me... If you think I Zhu Hao is not righteous these years, take it as... Take it as if I didn''t call you. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Zhu family in kuyang City, I know. An hour later, I must appear at the gate of the Zhu family! "


    That''s the end of the call. Zhang Yi hung up.


    He couldn''t help falling into the memory of the past.


    He still remembers that in college, Zhu Hao was undoubtedly Zhang Yi''s best brother and best friend.


    Whenever Zhang Yi needs to do anything, Zhu Hao will follow Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry that Zhu Hao will betray him.


    When did the estrangement begin?


    Zhang Yi remembered that it was after Zhu Hao got married.


    Zhu Hao went to Tang Xin, the daughter of the Tang family, the top ten ancient martial families, and offended the blood knife sect because of the marriage. Finally, Zhang Yi came forward to solve it.


    After getting married, Zhu Hao has been busy with his married life. He no longer follows Zhang Yi like his little attendant, but begins to devote himself to the life of his family.


    Zhang Yi last saw him when he killed Zheng Haonan at Dongshan university more than 40 years ago.


    Since then, Zhu Hao and Zhang Yi have never been in touch again.


    Zhang Yi can also understand that after a man gets married, it is inevitable that he has less contact with his former friends.


    To this end, Zhang Yi also plans to get together with Zhu Hao when he is free.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, he soon got the news that Zhu Hao''s son had finished the full moon wine.


    This surprised Zhang Yi that Zhu Hao''s son''s full moon wine didn''t invite Zhang Yi.


    Then there were many banquets that should have invited Zhang Yi, such as his son''s first birthday and housewarming. Zhu Hao invited many students, but he didn''t invite Zhang Yi.


    This behavior made Zhang Yi angry, so he didn''t continue to contact Zhu Hao.


    The two have been disconnected from each other for decades.


    Today, Zhu Hao even took the initiative to call Zhang Yi, which immediately reminded Zhang Yi of their friendship when they were young decades ago.


    So Zhang Yi immediately turned around and flew in the direction of kuyang city.


    Qi Qing on one side was surprised and said:


    "Where are you going? Didn''t you just say it was coming to your house? Why did you suddenly turn around again? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m going to see an old friend."


    Qiqing wondered:


    "He''s more important than you go home?"


    Zhang Yi turned his head, stared at Qiqing and said coldly:


    "Remember, never compare my relatives and friends, who is heavier and who is lighter! If my old friend asks for me now, I''ll see him immediately. "


    Under Zhang Yi''s cold gaze, Qiqing can only shut her mouth reluctantly.


    Zhang Yi immediately flew at full speed and went quickly towards kuyang city. He promised Zhu Hao that he would arrive at Zhu''s gate within an hour, so he wouldn''t break his promise.


    At full speed, Zhang Yi is very fast.


    Qiqing sits on Zhang Yi''s shoulder and can only hold Zhang Yi''s neck tightly so that she won''t be blown away by the wind.


    After a while, kuyang city finally arrived.


    Zhang Yi landed on the ground, asked someone about the location of the Zhu family, and then went towards the Zhu family.


    After a while, Zhang Yi had come outside the door of the Zhu family.


    What appeared in front of me was a luxurious villa. Several nearby villas were connected together. The fences between them had been removed, making them connected to each other, forming an independent villa group.


    Obviously, only very trusted relatives or friends will connect the villa like this.


    Zhang Yi grabbed Qiqing around her and grabbed her in the palm of his hand.


    Qiqing quickly exclaimed:


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m here to meet old friends and catch up with old friends. I don''t want to create complications. So don''t make trouble for me, stay in your pocket, don''t move or talk, and I''ll let you out when it''s over. "


    The spirit of Qiqing is too eye-catching outside.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind her following her if she doesn''t get down to business just now. But now Zhang Yi is going to see Zhu Hao, so he doesn''t want to disturb his old friend''s interest in talking about the past because of Qiqing.


    After that, Zhang Yi stuffed Qiqing into his trouser pocket.


    Qiqing is just the size of a palm. It doesn''t take much space to put it into her trouser pocket than a mobile phone.


    In Zhang Yi''s trouser pocket, Qiqing protested twice, and then she could only calm down and wait patiently for Zhang Yi to release her.


    Zhang Yi calmed down and looked at the time.


    He was ten minutes ahead of the scheduled hour with Zhu Hao.


    This is Zhang Yi''s habit. He is always used to waiting early, rather than being late and letting others wait.


    Zhang Yi is a man for two generations, so he knows very well that his life will be longer than anyone he knows.


    One day, when the people around Zhang Yi run out of life, Zhang Yi still exists in the world.


    So Zhang Yi never lets others wait for him. He knows that others'' lives are too short and precious. Zhang Yi doesn''t want them to waste their lives waiting for him.


    It is also true that when Zhang Yi makes an appointment with his relatives and friends, he often arrives early.


    After thinking, he stepped towards the door of the Zhu family.


    When he came to the door of Zhu''s house, the security guard at the door suddenly stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Boy, what do you do? "


    The security guard saw that Zhang Yi was too young and didn''t dress like the rich people who could afford to live in the villa area, so he asked questions.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m looking for someone in this villa area, Zhu family, Zhu Hao. I have an appointment."


    The security guard looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "How dare you call old Zhu''s name directly? Do you know what a noble man he is? His name is what you little bastard call it? "


    The security guard just felt that the more Zhang Yi looked, the more something went wrong.


    The security guard has worked in this villa area for decades. He has never seen Zhang Yi.


    So this can''t help but make the security guard suspect that Zhang Yi is likely to be a sneaky little thief who plans to sneak into the villa area and try to cheat.


    Zhang Yi, facing the challenge from the security guard, said:


    "As I said, I have an appointment with Zhu Hao. If you don''t believe it, just call Zhu Hao and ask, "I''ll know."


    But the security guard sneered:


    "You can''t do that! Knowing my status, you can''t directly contact old Zhu, so you deliberately asked me to call old Zhu! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but can you at least contact other people in the Zhu family?"


    The security guard couldn''t help hesitating.


    Master Zhu has no ability to contact him, but he can still contact the rest of the Zhu family.


    So the security guard couldn''t help grabbing the phone and wanted to call the Zhu family for confirmation.


    At this time, I saw a girl who seemed to be still in middle school coming this way from the villa area.


    The girl looks like a female high school student. She is dressed in a retro school uniform, with delicate lace lined with white legs, slender and straight, and exquisite curves. Her eyes were cold without additional decoration. She wore black hair, and the hair fell naturally across her ears.


    The girl trotted all the way towards the gate of the villa area.


    She looked at her watch as she ran, as if there was something urgent.


    When the security guard saw the girl, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and shouted at the girl:


    "Miss Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    The girl ran over panting and said to the security guard:


    "Uncle security, my grandpa''s brother is coming to my house today. Grandpa asked me to meet him here. I almost forgot about it. By the way, uncle security, have you seen anyone like my grandpa and brother? "


    Security guard Wen Yan pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Today I met this boy and kept talking about looking for your grandpa."


    The girl looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi said in a positive tone:


    "My name is Zhang Yi. I''m Zhu Hao''s eldest brother."


    After Zhang Yi''s words, the faces of the girl and the security guard suddenly became very strange.


    After a while, the security guard couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl''s face became very ugly. She stared at Zhang Yi and said coldly:


    "Where are you from? How dare you come to my door! You look a few years older than me, but you dare to say that you are my grandfather''s big brother? I think you''re looking for trouble on purpose! You don''t inquire about what my Zhu family does and who my Zhu Zixi is! I advise you to get out of here! Or I''ll send someone to deal with you! "


    The girl who claimed to be Zhu Zixi has become very angry. She has always respected her grandfather. Now a hairy boy claims to be her grandfather''s big brother. How can she not be angry.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    He knew that because of his appearance, both the security guard and Zhu Zixi mistook Zhang Yi for making trouble.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and planned to call Zhu Hao to explain the situation.

 Chapter 717

    Just when Zhang Yi was going to call Zhu Hao, he suddenly saw a luxury car coming.


    The luxury car went straight to the door of the villa. A head stretched out of the window and asked Zhu Zixi:


    "Zixi! Is your grandpa dead? "


    The man in this car is fat and looks about forty years old. His skin was well maintained, but he was inevitably bald on the top of his forehead.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Zhu Zixi couldn''t help but answer angrily:


    "Uncle! You are also the eldest son of Grandpa. How can you curse your father like this? "


    The middle-aged man hummed softly:


    "You know I''m his eldest son? Then he gave me the least part of his property! He is so eccentric. What qualifications does he have to be my father? "


    Hearing this, Zhu Zixi couldn''t help staring angrily at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shrugged and said:


    "I''m too lazy to talk to a little girl like you. I''ll go and see what the old man wants me to do this time?"


    After that, the middle-aged man patted the steering wheel impatiently, and the car horn continued to sound.


    The security guard hurried to open the door, and then pulled Zhu Zixi and Zhang Yi away from the door.


    After the gate was unobstructed, the middle-aged man stepped on the accelerator and sped straight towards the villa area.


    Zhang Yi, who was about to call Zhu Hao, couldn''t help stopping.


    According to Zhu Zixi, the middle-aged man just now is Zhu Hao''s eldest son.


    However, the so-called eldest son''s attitude towards his father


    "Haozi, how have you been these years?"


    After thinking, Zhang Yi put the phone away.


    He decided not to rush to see Zhu Hao, but to learn about Zhu Hao''s recent situation in recent years.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the roadside and stood quietly. His phone dialed Zhangjia''s intelligence department:


    "I''m Zhang Yi. I need my friend Zhu Hao to pass all the information to me now."


    After that, Zhang Yi hung up the phone.


    After a while, Zhang Yi''s mobile phone rang. All the information about Zhu Hao collected by Zhangjia intelligence department in recent years was transmitted to Zhang Yi''s mobile phone.


    Reading the information on his mobile phone, Zhang Yi finally knew how Zhu Hao had been these years.


    It turned out that after Zhu Hao and Tang Xin got married, they moved back to kuyang City, Zhu Hao''s hometown.


    After they came to live in kuyang City, in fact, they had encountered no small setbacks at that time.


    Zhu Hao''s family is in bad condition. Tang Xin''s marriage to Zhu Hao led to a complete quarrel with her family. Although she is the daughter of the guwu family, she did not get the corresponding dowry.


    Therefore, Zhu Hao and Tang Xin are basically equivalent to starting to work hard again.


    During this period, Zhu Hao and Tang Xin gave birth to two men and a woman.


    The burden of the family suddenly fell on their shoulders. In order to live, Zhu Hao had to abandon the cultivation given to him by Zhang Yi, and Tang Xin never had a chance to contact Gu Wu again.


    After all, whether it is cultivation or ancient martial arts, they are slow to take effect in the early stage and can''t be used as food, and they still need to raise their children.


    The couple worked hard to raise their two sons and one daughter slowly, and then provided for them to go to school.


    After Zhu Hao''s continuous efforts, his career has finally achieved success, making him establish a group company in kuyang city and become a famous local boss.


    However, at this time, Tang Xin, Zhu Hao''s wife, died suddenly because of accumulated labor and illness, and left Zhu Hao forever.


    From then on, Zhu Hao was hit. He devoted all his energy to his career and married again all his life.


    Just like this, his relationship with his children gradually alienated, and even became bad for a time.


    Now, Zhu Hao''s has finally had a stroke in bed, and his life will soon be gone.


    At this time, his three children were still fighting over his family property.


    Even according to the information obtained by Zhang Jia, the duankong sect, the spiritual sect that ruled kuyang City, was involved in the battle for property of the Zhu family, which complicated the battle for property.


    After reading the information, Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head and sighing:


    "Haozi, you have worked so hard these years... Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    Since Zhu Hao didn''t invite Zhang Yi to several key happy events in that year, Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao only had a gap, so Zhang Yi didn''t continue to pay attention to Zhu Hao''s affairs.


    However, who could have thought that when Zhang Yi paid more attention to Zhu Hao today, he found that his brother had suffered so much.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t understand why Zhu Hao doesn''t look for him?


    As long as Zhu Hao speaks to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will help Zhu Hao fight big things.


    However, until now, when many things are irreparable, Zhu Hao only called Zhang Yi.


    Just as Zhang Yi sighed, he saw another luxury car coming.


    The luxury car stopped at the door of the community. A man in the door stretched out his head and asked:


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here?"


    Zhang Yigang has just checked the information of the Zhu family, so he knows that the man in front of him is Zhu Gaoming, Zhu Hao''s second son, and he is also Zhu Ziqian''s biological father.


    Zhu Hao has two sons and one daughter, namely Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi.


    The middle-aged man who was bald before was Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Hao''s eldest son, and now Zhu Gaoming, Zhu Hao''s second son.


    With Zhu Gaoming''s question, Zhu Zixi replied:


    "Dad, Grandpa asked me to meet his big brother and said that his big brother would visit him today. By the way, uncle gang has gone in. "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoming was surprised and said:


    "Where did your grandfather come from? What big brother? I''ve never heard of him for decades. He''s old and confused and hallucinates! Leave him alone and get in the car. Now that your uncle has gone in, don''t let him do things in front of your grandfather. "


    With that, Zhu Gaoming waved, and Zhu Zixi also got into Zhu Gaoming''s carriage.


    The car drove straight into the villa area.


    At the gate of the villa area, only Zhang Yi and the security guard are left.


    The security guard looked at Zhang Yi and said in surprise:


    "What are you doing here, boy?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the security guard and asked:


    "What kind of person do you think Zhu Hao is?"


    Under Zhang Yi''s gloomy gaze, the security guard didn''t come and felt a strange feeling of guilty.


    At the same time, the security guard replied involuntarily:


    "Master Zhu has a strange personality and temper. It is difficult for ordinary people to deal with him. Only Miss Zhu Zixi, the grandson of the Zhu family, can get along well with Master Zhu."


    "Strange temper..." Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard this.


    In those years, Zhu Hao was famous for his cheerful personality and easy to get along with.


    Who would have thought that Zhu Hao was so eccentric and difficult to get along with, and I don''t know what happened to him these years.


    Zhang Yi asked again at this time:


    "What about Zhu Hao''s three children? How are they? "


    The security guard shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "In my opinion, his three children are not good birds! For the property of Master Zhu, the three of them fought fiercely, and their brothers and sisters became enemies! Hey, is this the resentment among the rich and powerful? One by one, they go for money and ignore everything for money! Several times, Master Zhu was almost angry with them! Eh? Strange, why would I say these words to you? "


    The security guard looked puzzled and obviously didn''t understand why he suddenly said so much to Zhang Yi.


    Only Zhang Yi understood that just now he had slightly oppressed the security guard, so the security guard couldn''t help saying everything in his heart.


    At this time, another red super car ran away.


    The driver was a fashionable woman in her thirties. Seeing this, the security guard hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t talk nonsense about what I said just now. Now Miss Zhu Gaoqi is back!"


    As the security guard said this, Chao Pao was already in front of him. The security guard quickly straightened up and saluted.


    Zhu Gaoqi took off her sunglasses and asked the security guard:


    "My two eldest brothers just went in?"


    The security guard hurriedly replied:


    "Tell the third young lady that the eldest young master and the second young master have indeed entered."


    Zhu Gaoqi said nothing and stepped on the accelerator to continue driving the car.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoqi suddenly saw Zhang Yi on one side.


    "What is this young man doing at my door?"


    Zhu Gaoqi stretched out her hand, pointed to Zhang Yi and asked the security guard.


    Just as the security guard was about to answer, Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m looking for Zhu Hao. I''m his friend. I''ve made an appointment with him."


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help laughing:


    "My father and young friends like you? How come I''ve never heard of it? You said you had an appointment with my father, so I asked you, "what''s my father''s phone number?"


    The Zhu family is also a famous family in kuyang city. Of course, not everyone can know the telephone number of the Zhu family.


    That''s why Zhu Gaoqi asked to test Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t help recalling the past and said:


    "I chose Zhu Hao''s number with him at the beginning. For decades, his number has not changed, nor has mine... His phone number is xxxxxxxxx. "


    At the end, Zhang Yi said Zhu Hao''s phone number.


    When Zhu Gaoqi heard this, she couldn''t help wondering. The phone number Zhang Yi said was indeed her father''s.


    However, what the young man said in front of him gave Zhu Gaoqi a strange feeling, as if the young man had known his father decades ago.


    But of course it''s impossible. I''m afraid the young man looks only in his early twenties.


    But he knew his father Zhu Hao''s phone number.


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoqi took out her phone. She wanted to call her father to check it herself.


    However, the phone rang for a while, but my father never answered her phone.


    "Get in the car," Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help waving to Zhang Yi, "I''ll take you to see my father. But you''d better not lie to me. Cheating on our Zhu family in kuyang city is not fun! "


    Zhang Yi then got into the car and went straight to the depths of the villa area with Zhu Gaoqi.

 Chapter 718

    The situation of the vehicle in the villa area took a long time before it finally stopped in front of a villa.


    Zhu Gaoqi got out of the car and took Zhang Yi to the villa.


    While walking, Zhu Gaoqi also explained:


    "There are people in charge of the Zhu family. I don''t care what you want to do with my father. You''d better not talk nonsense when you go in. Otherwise, if you offend my two eldest brothers, you''ll have a hard time in kuyang city."


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Gaoqi, so he went into the villa himself.


    Zhu Hao is his brother. If Zhu Gaoqi in his thirties is still his niece, how can he listen to this niece nagging here.


    Zhang Yi also knows that these people will not believe what he says about his relationship with Zhu Hao.


    All these things will be understood only after seeing Zhu Hao.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi ignored her, Zhu Gaoqi went straight into the villa and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Oh! Who is it? "


    Zhu Gaoqi only thought that Zhang Yishi was too rude.


    Maybe... Is he here to make trouble?


    Thinking of all this, Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help regretting that she hastily brought Zhang Yi into the villa. She hurried to keep up and wanted to look after Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has entered the villa.


    In the lobby of the villa, Zhang Yi soon saw Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Ziqian he had seen before. However, the three looked flustered and seemed to have something big happened.


    In addition, Zhang Yi also saw a man lying on the sofa.


    This is an old man who looks more than 60 years old. Although the old man has pale hair and beard and is covered with wrinkles.


    But from his eyebrows and breath, Zhang Yi still knew that the old man was his good brother Zhu Hao.


    However, at this time, Zhu Hao''s eyes were closed and his breath was weak. It was obvious that he had fallen into a coma and the situation was very critical. He might die at any time.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoming shouted:


    "Zixi! Call an ambulance! "


    Zhu Zixi quickly took out her mobile phone and went to make an emergency call.


    Zhu Gaoqing shouted at Zhu Gaoming:


    "You didn''t quarrel with the old man before he fainted!"


    Zhu Gaoming retorted:


    "It''s like it''s none of your business! It''s not because you want to overturn the old man''s will that this quarrel broke out! "


    Zhu Gaoqi, who arrived later, didn''t care about Zhang Yi when she heard the speech. She stepped forward and asked:


    "What? Dad has made a will? Tell me the contents of the will! I want to know if dad has a preference for boys! "


    For a moment, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family quarreled.


    The more they quarreled, the worse they didn''t do it.


    Zhu Hao was in a coma on the sofa. Zhu Zixi kept crying and accompanied Zhu Hao. She wanted to persuade the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family to stop quarreling, but no one would listen to her younger generation.


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    For Zhu Hao, this is really a family misfortune!


    Zhu Hao was also a famous man. Who could have thought that his children should have such a face.


    Zhang Yi sighed. As for, he went straight to Zhu Hao and began to check Zhu Hao''s situation.


    Now, only Zhu Zixi, the granddaughter who has been with Zhu Hao, has the time to notice Zhang Yi.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Zhang Yi checking Zhu Hao''s situation, Zhu Zixi couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m saving him."


    Zhu Zixi suddenly saw hope:


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head.


    When Zhu Zixi heard the speech, she immediately tried to push Zhang Yi away:


    "You''re not a doctor. You''d better not touch my grandpa! If anything happens to my grandfather, you can''t bear the responsibility! "


    However, Zhang Yi''s body, like a bronze statue of steel, remained motionless no matter how Zhu Zixi pushed it.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Your grandfather''s life and death is on the line. You don''t expect me at this time. Do you expect the three of them?"


    The three of them mentioned by Zhang Yi are the three children of Zhu Hao.


    Zhu Zixi said angrily:


    "Who do you think you are? None of us know you! What if Grandpa has any problems with your treatment? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If something happens to Zhu Hao, I''ll pay with my life!"


    Zhu Ziqian was surprised when she heard the speech, and then she was silent.


    She was really worried about her grandfather, but now that his grandfather was unconscious, she didn''t know what to do, others couldn''t count on it, and the ambulance hadn''t arrived yet. And grandpa''s situation looks very bad. I''m afraid he''s really dying.


    At this time, since the man wants to try, he can only be a living horse doctor.


    Zhang Yi''s hands kept moving on Zhu Hao, and then clusters of blue light poured into Zhu Hao''s body.


    After these cyan lights entered Zhu Hao''s body, Zhu Hao''s pale face began to become ruddy, and his breathing gradually became gentle.


    At the end, he opened his eyes faintly.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa, you''re awake! "


    Seeing this, Zhu Zixi couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Zhu Zixi''s cry soon attracted the attention of the three brothers and sisters who were still quarrelling.


    When they saw Zhu Hao wake up, their complexion changed.


    None of them thought that Zhu Hao should wake up so soon. It seems that the young man saved Zhu Hao.


    For a moment, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family looked at Zhang Yi''s expression, which became very complicated.


    By this time, Zhu Zixi had helped Zhu Hao up from the sofa.


    Zhu Hao was panting. It was obvious that he had just relaxed.


    Zhang Yi sat beside Zhu Hao and asked:


    "Haozi, how are you feeling now?"


    Zhu Hao, who had half closed his eyes, suddenly trembled all over when he heard this.


    Closely following, Zhu Hao opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yi in front of him strangely.


    Looking at him, Zhu Hao couldn''t help crying in his old eyes. He grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand excitedly:


    "Boss! You finally came to see me! I... I really have no face to see you! "


    At last, Zhu Hao couldn''t help crying.


    Zhu Hao and Zhang Yi have been separated for decades, and now they meet again. Zhu Hao only feels that he has thousands of words, and it is difficult to say all he wants to say these years.


    The dialogue between Zhu Hao and Zhang Yi immediately made everyone in the Zhu family look at each other.


    This young man called their father Haozi?


    And their father called this young man the boss?


    What the hell is going on?


    At this time, Zhu Gaoqing, the eldest son of the Zhu family, couldn''t help saying:


    "Old man, you''re old and confused. Is your head abnormal? Pull a young man and call him the boss? Ziqian, didn''t he take medicine today? How do you take care of your grandpa? "


    Zhu Zixi couldn''t answer Zhu Gaoqing''s question. She also didn''t know what happened to her grandfather.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked coldly at Zhu Gaoqing:


    "Shut up!"


    When Zhu Gaoqing heard that Zhang Yi told him to shut up, he suddenly looked incredible.


    At first, he thought he had heard wrong. When he found that Zhang Yi was looking at him, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said:


    "Did you hear that? The boy told me to shut up? Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Standing in front of you is a boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions! Why did you tell me to shut up? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You are a child. It is unfilial to see that your father is in a coma, but you are still busy arguing for profits! What qualifications do unfilial people have to talk loudly in front of me? "


    Zhu Gaoqing was so offended by Zhang Yi that he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Who is this boy? Who brought him in? Get him out of here! "


    Even Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi frowned secretly. They just felt that Zhang Yi, a strange young man, was too much to meddle in their family affairs.


    At this time, Zhu Hao with white hair said:


    "I invited him! I am the most distinguished guest of the Zhu family! Who dares to blow him out? Does he not want my inheritance? "


    At this time, Zhu Hao''s body had recovered. His mouth was full of anger and immediately restrained his three children.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family couldn''t help but shut up when they heard Zhu Hao say so, plus things related to family property.


    Zhu Hao continued to say to the three:


    "You three, come and see your uncle!"


    What Zhu Hao said is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is Zhu Hao''s boss, so for the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family, he is naturally an uncle.


    However, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family were surprised and obviously couldn''t accept what Zhu Hao said.


    Finally, Zhu Gaoqing angrily said:


    "It seems that the old man is really an old fool! Absurd! "


    After that, Zhu Gaoqing scolded and left the living room and ran out to the garden to smoke.


    Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi also left later. They obviously couldn''t accept calling a young man uncle.


    Zhu Hao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared:


    "The family is so unfortunate that it raises three evils! Boss, let you laugh. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Haozi, you and my brother, don''t say that."


    At this time, Zhu Hao turned his attention to Zhu Zixi:


    "Zixi, call grandpa!"


    Zhu Zixi was stunned, then got up and said to Zhu Hao:


    "Grandpa, I''ll get the medicine for you."


    After that, Zhu Zixi hurried upstairs.


    In Zhu Zixi''s opinion, Grandpa must be senile dementia. She even asked her to call a young man Grandpa.


    So Zhu Zixi hurriedly wanted to go to some medicine for grandpa to calm down the God, so that Grandpa could recover.


    Zhu Hao saw that even Zhu Zixi didn''t believe him, and he couldn''t help being more depressed.


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "Haozi, it doesn''t matter. I can understand. After all, the appearance of you and me now is... Too different. "


    Zhu Hao looked at Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Boss, we haven''t seen each other for more than 40 years and nearly 50 years. You are still so young. And I...... "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Haozi, I have taught you the cultivation method at the beginning. Why did you give up halfway? But because of life and... Siblings? "


    Back then, Zhang Yi also attended the wedding of Zhu Hao and Tang Xin.


    Now, however, there is a lack of one.


    Zhu Hao lowered his head, sighed and said:


    "Boss, actually... In fact, it was because you taught me that skill that I... I gave up."


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the speech:


    "Why?"

 Chapter 719

    Zhang Yi couldn''t understand it anyway. Why did Zhu Hao give up because he taught Zhu Hao the secret script?


    Faced with Zhang Yi''s question, Zhu Hao couldn''t help crying:


    "Boss, i... you know what? When we studied together in Dongshan University, I was really happy to follow you! At that time, I thought that after graduation, we would be able to do something! Let us become the focus of the world! At that time, I was really full of vitality and youthful spirit... "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    Zhang Yi in his previous life, like Zhu Hao at that time, was young and enthusiastic, daring to do and think. If song Yuyao hadn''t had an accident later, maybe Zhang Yi in his previous life would have gone all over the world as Zhu Hao said.


    Zhu Hao continued:


    "But slowly, I still feel that everything is different. Boss, I hold that you don''t know when it began. It suddenly changed... You began to be more and more cold and decisive. The whole person seems to have suddenly experienced a lot of vicissitudes and become young and mature. More importantly, you start to have good luck. It seems that all the good things in the world will be met by you. Your identity, status and strength are getting higher and higher... "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear this.


    He is a man for two generations. When he is reborn, he can naturally predict many things, so as to seize the opportunity.


    It is precisely because of this that he is lucky in the eyes of others. He is either encountering a good thing or being hit by a good thing.


    Zhu Hao said here, ashamed:


    "Boss, you are like a giant dragon. If you don''t fly, you will fly to the sky. In a short time, countless people in Lingnan, Yunle City, southwest, northwest and even the whole country were in awe of you. Boss, your status has also reached a point far beyond my expectation and imagination. Even the promotion of your status has never stopped and is still improving. And I... I don''t want to, but I always feel dwarfed when I''m not in front of you! Always feel inferior! Always feel like a waste! "


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    He did not expect that Zhu Hao would have such an idea.


    However, it is no wonder that Zhu Hao has always been a strong and excellent person. It is unrealistic if he does not have this idea in his heart when he meets Zhang Yi who is like opening and hanging up.


    Zhang Yi could not help regretting that he had not discovered Zhu Hao''s psychological change earlier.


    Just listen to Zhu Hao continue:


    "Especially when Tang Xin and I got married. If it hadn''t been for your action, I might have been killed by the people of the blood knife sect, and Tang Xin would have been robbed and become someone else''s wife. At that time, I felt that I was really a waste. I didn''t even have the ability to protect my wife. I still needed your help. I know I shouldn''t envy you, boss, and I shouldn''t feel so inferior... But with such thoughts, I can''t control myself at all! I can''t face the boss anymore, because I need to prove that I''m not a waste! And by the boss''s side, I will always be a waste! That''s why Tang Xin and I went back to our hometown in kuyang city. Here I started from scratch. I hope to break into my own career by relying on my real skills rather than the help of the boss, and prove that Zhu Hao is not an incompetent man! "


    Zhang Yi was silent.


    He still cared so little about his brother that he didn''t notice it.


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing at this time:


    "In retrospect, I was still too young and impulsive. If it weren''t for my inferiority and stubbornness, I wouldn''t have had no contact with the boss for decades, and Tang Xin wouldn''t have left me so early... Hey, maybe I would have more time to discipline my children, so that they wouldn''t hate me in their hearts one by one... "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hao suddenly got up trembling and was about to kneel down in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly held Zhu Hao and exclaimed:


    "Hiroko! What are you doing? "


    Zhu Hao''s face was filled with tears:


    "Boss! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have deliberately left you, alienated you and competed with you secretly! We were brothers, but I abandoned my brothers! Boss, you hit me and scold me! As long as you can forgive me, I can do anything! I guess I can''t live for a few days. I hope I can ask the boss for your forgiveness in the last time of my life! "


    At last, Zhu Hao burst into tears.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and helped Zhu Hao up on the sofa.


    He looked at Zhu Hao and said seriously:


    "Hiroko, you and I will always be brothers! If there is a next life, I will be brothers with you! I forgive you for those things. Let bygones be bygones. "


    Zhang Yi once complained about Zhu Hao in his heart.


    He complained that Zhu Hao didn''t treat him on some days, didn''t treat him as a brother, and didn''t even contact him.


    However, today, after more than 40 years of separation, the two met again, but they were finally able to frankly tell the story of that year, and frankly, they restored their brotherhood again.


    "Boss..." Zhu Hao was very excited, "thank you!"


    Over the years, he has been uneasy in his heart and always wanted to apologize to Zhang Yi, but he still couldn''t face down.


    Until now, he only felt that his time was running out, so he finally made up his mind to apologize.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi did not care about him, which made him burst into tears.


    Immediately, Zhu Hao looked in the drawer for a while and soon found a pack of cigarettes.


    He and Zhang Yi had a cigarette and lit it again, just like when they were young.


    Zhu Hao choked with a puff of smoke and coughed. It was obvious that he had not smoked for a long time and was not used to it.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t refuse either. He hasn''t smoked for decades, but today he doesn''t mind smoking one with Zhu Hao, just like when they were studying.


    They leaned back on the sofa smoking cigarettes and couldn''t help chatting.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Haozi, continue to practice. When you were in a coma just now, I found that your body had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Although you are practicing now, I dare not say how much you can achieve, but it is not too difficult to prolong your life for more than ten years. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhu Hao couldn''t help saying:


    "Tang Xin has left me and my children have grown up. What''s the point of living so long? My whole life is enough. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he didn''t advise again.


    different people have different aspirations.


    Zhang Yi is a man for two generations. He has met all kinds of people.


    Some people will use any means in order to live one more day. In order to live forever, many emperors did not hesitate to waste people and money and kill countless people to achieve their private desires.


    And some people only feel that the meaning of their life has reached the mission and should go completely, then they will no longer miss the world and go quietly and peacefully.


    Even some practitioners feel that they have lived so long that their relatives have left him one after another, leaving him alone. Finally, they commit suicide in grief and anger to get rid of the pain of living.


    No matter what decision Zhu Hao makes, Zhang Yi will respect his choice.


    Zhang Yi will not force Zhu Hao to continue his life for his own selfish desires or just because he thinks he is reluctant to give up.


    They talked about some interesting things in those years, but they talked and laughed.


    When it comes to Zhu Hao''s children, Zhang Yi is also full of doubts about Zhu Hao''s family.


    Zhu Hao''s face could not help showing embarrassment:


    "Their mother left early, and I was busy with my career and neglected to discipline them all the year round, so the relationship between them and me has been very tense... Hey, now I don''t have much time to live, but I still can''t solve the problem of inheritance division. Whoever has more or less can''t do it. Everyone can''t even get an average score. No matter how they score, they are always dissatisfied... I really fail! "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hao''s face was full of pain.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Haozi, leave it to me. I''ll help you distribute your property."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Hao hurriedly said:


    "Boss, they are also my children. I will only leave my family property to them. I know you''re fierce. I''m afraid... "


    Zhang Yi patted Zhu Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them, let alone beat them. Anyway, I''ll let you solve it. "


    Zhu Hao nodded at ease.


    At this time, Zhu Zixi just came down from downstairs.


    When she saw the smoke in Zhu Hao''s hand, she immediately shouted:


    "Grandpa! How can you smoke? And why did you let my grandpa smoke? "


    After that, Zhu Zixi quickly snatched the smoke from Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao and put it out.


    Zhu Hao said discontentedly:


    "Zixi! How can you be rude to your grandfather? And I don''t have a few days to live. What about a cigarette? Forget it, forget it. I won''t tell you this. Go and call those three evils in! My boss will help me distribute my property! "


    Zhu Zixi couldn''t help stamping her feet when she heard that grandpa still called the young man the boss.


    Finally, she turned out of the house and informed Zhu Hao''s three children.


    Soon, Zhu Hao''s three children, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi, entered the living room.


    The three looked at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Boy, our father entrusted you to help him distribute his property?"


    Zhang Yi said frankly:


    "That''s right."


    Zhu Gaoqing laughed at the speech:


    "You are an outsider. Why should you distribute property for the Zhu family?"


    Before Zhang Yi spoke, Zhu Hao patted the table and angrily said:


    "Just because he is my brother! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died long ago, and I wouldn''t have given birth to your three evils! "


    "What a fool! Crazy! " Zhu Gaoqing said discontentedly, "I won''t listen to you talking nonsense here!"


    With that, Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help but want to leave here.


    In his opinion, his father Zhu Hao was completely confused and became crazy, so that he said some inexplicable crazy words.


    Seeing that Zhu Gaoqing was leaving, Zhang Yi did not stop him. He just said faintly:


    "Whoever wants to leave can, but leaving is the qualification to distribute the inheritance."


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help but stop and angrily said:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Zhu Hao entrusted me to help him distribute his property."

 Chapter 720

    Everyone thinks Zhu Hao is old and confused.


    He not only entrusted a young man whom the Zhu family had never seen to distribute his property on his behalf, but also said some inexplicable words, as if he regarded the young man as his lifelong friend.


    Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help saying to Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi:


    "Do you want to stay and listen to the nonsense of an old fool and a boy of unknown origin? You listen, I can''t listen! "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Gaoqing turned and was about to leave.


    However, he took two steps and looked back, but he saw Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi sitting motionless on the sofa.


    Zhu Gaoqing suddenly realized that his brother and sister were eager for him to leave, so as to squeeze him out of the property distribution.


    Although no one knows whether the young man really wants to distribute property, he has explained that if Zhu Gaoqing really leaves at this time, he will lose the opportunity to distribute property.


    Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi are eager for their eldest brother to withdraw from the property struggle.


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoqing scolded secretly, and finally had to turn back and sit down on the sofa.


    "Boy! What exactly do you want? If your distribution is unreasonable, don''t blame us for kicking you out! "


    After sitting back, Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi also look at Zhang Yi. Once Zhang Yi can''t satisfy them, they don''t mind making Zhang Yi look good.


    Zhang Yi asked Zhu Hao at this time:


    "Haozi, how much property do you have to distribute?"


    Zhu Hao replied:


    "I have 13 properties, seven companies, and -"


    Zhang Yi interrupted impatiently:


    "Just tell me how much it''s worth."


    This sentence immediately provoked a burst of laughter from Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi.


    I don''t even know my property. I just want to know how much it is worth. In this way, I want to distribute my property clearly. Isn''t it funny?


    The three wanted to see how Zhang Yi could convince the public.


    Zhu Hao then said:


    "If all my property is discounted, it''s almost three billion."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Three billion, three people, one billion each."


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqing sneered:


    "How can it be equally distributed? In order to support my brother and sister to go to school, I dropped out of school very early! Shouldn''t I give more? If it weren''t for my sacrifice, where would they come from today? "


    Zhu Gaoming hurriedly said:


    "I have been in charge of most of the company''s affairs over the years. I have done my best for the development of the company and helped the company make so much money, so I must work harder and get more! I''ll give more! "


    Zhu Gaoqi also said:


    "All children must have a bowl of water flat! You can''t give preference to boys! So I can''t share less than others! And I tell you, my husband is a deacon of the broken air sect! He can provide power and security for the Zhu family! Therefore, I must divide more than you! "


    As they spoke, they were about to quarrel again.


    Zhu Hao reluctantly shook his head at Zhang Yi, indicating that his children were like this.


    Zhang Yi just smiled and said:


    "You will agree to my assignment."


    All three looked at Zhang Yi with strange eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    Just now, they have been arguing against this way of equal distribution, but Zhang Yi is still saying that everyone will agree with his distribution. Isn''t that funny?


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind their eyes. He naturally has a plan.


    The three people in front of them are Zhu Hao''s children, so Zhang Yicai speaks to them calmly.


    If they were not Zhang Yi''s children, Zhang Yi would not have been polite to them.


    However, Zhang Yi is polite, but others may not be polite.


    The eldest son Zhu Gaoqing said to Zhang Yi impatiently:


    "We''ve been delayed for too long because of you. Do you know how much I can earn a minute? The value of my time is beyond your imagination! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Zhu Gaoqing, I know you have lung cancer. So you don''t have much time left. It''s really precious. "


    After Zhang Yi said this, everyone in the house was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Gaoqing in surprise. Did Zhu Gaoqing get lung cancer?


    Zhu Gaoqing looked surprised and asked Zhang Yizhi:


    "Which way did you get my information and how much did you spend on it?"


    Zhu Gaoqing did have lung cancer. He never told anyone about it and has ordered the hospital to keep it confidential.


    For a company boss, he can''t let others know that he is not healthy, otherwise it will seriously affect his business.


    At this time, when Zhang Yi spoke about his lung cancer, Zhu Gaoqing immediately thought that the hospital had betrayed his secret.


    However, he did not know that his illness could not be hidden in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi said lightly at this time:


    "I have specific medicine that can cure your disease. If you want to get specific medicine to cure your disease and continue to live, you might as well accept my property distribution proposal."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help asking:


    "Why do I believe you have drugs that can treat cancer?"


    Cancer is still an incurable disease for ordinary people.


    Even for company bosses like Zhu Gaoqing, there is no exception.


    I''m afraid only a large door has the ability to cure cancer, but that''s not what Zhu Gaoqing can touch.


    At this time, Zhu Hao said:


    "Rebel! You can''t question my boss! Just because he is my boss, he said he can cure cancer! "


    Zhu Gaoqing''s face changed and looked at Zhang Yi.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally said:


    "If you can really cure my cancer, it''s no big deal if I only pay a billion!"


    Don''t say a billion. If you can cure cancer, Zhu Gaoqing won''t be willing to pay a penny.


    After suffering from cancer, Zhu Gaoqing realized that no matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took a pill from the space magic weapon and put it in front of Zhu Gaoqing:


    "Eat it and you''ll be all right."


    This pill was made by Zhang Yi himself. It''s a piece of cake to cure Zhu Gaoqing''s disease.


    Zhu Gaoqing picked up Zhang Yi''s pill, but he hesitated and dared not swallow it.


    After all, any boy took out a pill and said he could cure his disease. He was not so relieved to eat these messy things.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoming said to Zhang Yi:


    "Even if my eldest brother agrees with your distribution plan, I won''t agree! It makes no sense for him to agree alone. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and looked at Zhu Zixi standing aside:


    "Your daughter, looks like she''s in high school?"


    Zhu Gaoming spoke of his daughter with pride on his face:


    "Of course, my daughter goes to a famous school!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Famous schools? I don''t think so. As far as I know, now the world is eager to send their children of this age to major sects for cultivation. "


    When Zhu Gaoming heard this, he immediately looked unhappy:


    "If I have the ability to send my daughter to a big sect, I still need you to say?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Zhangjia sect, witchcraft sect, Emei sect, Tianchi sect, Changsheng sect... Choose any of these dozen sects. I can guarantee that your daughter can enter one of these sects for cultivation. Premise, you just need to agree to my distribution plan. "


    Zhu Gaoming couldn''t help but look at each other with Zhu Ziqian.


    Among these sects mentioned by Zhang Yi, there are many big sects such as Zhangjia, witchcraft and poison cult and Emei sect. As long as you can enter one of them, it will undoubtedly turn a sparrow into a Phoenix, and ordinary people will soar to the sky!


    Such a good thing can no longer be exchanged only with money.


    Even if Zhu Gaoming found many relationships and spent a lot of money, he was unable to send Zhu Zixi to even a medium-sized sect, let alone a large sect.


    There are only some low-income sects that Zhu Zixi hopes to enter, but it doesn''t make any sense for these sects to enter.


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoming couldn''t help saying:


    "If you can really do it, then I agree with your distribution plan!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Have you chosen?"


    Zhu Gaoming looks at Zhu Zixi, and the father and daughter say in one voice:


    "Zhang Jia, of course!"


    Among the sects that Zhang Yigang just mentioned, the best is undoubtedly Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia has the strongest strength, the loudest name and the richest resources.


    Zhang Jia, it really can''t be smashed into by money. In particular, in recent years, Zhangjia has rarely recruited outsiders. Many people in the world are eager to enter Zhangjia to practice. Among them, there are some real large and giant families, and their energy is far from comparable to that of the Zhu family.


    If you can really enter Zhangjia and become a worker at the bottom, it is enough to make Zhu Zixi''s family rank among the popular columns in kuyang city in an instant, and no one dares to look down on it.


    Both Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Ziqian can''t help feeling that Zhang Yi is too talkative, so they don''t mind talking a little louder. They choose the best Zhang Jia as soon as they choose. Instead, they want to see if this talkative boy is good enough to talk.


    Zhang Yi took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    After sending the information, Zhang Yi said:


    "Zhangjia has contact numbers and e-mail addresses for the public, which can be found on the Internet. Call and ask yourself when they will send someone to pick up Zhu Zixi, the new disciple, and everything else. If you don''t ask, they will contact you in an hour. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Ziqian couldn''t help looking shocked at each other.


    Is it so that Zhu Zixi''s practice in Zhangjiakou can be settled?


    For people all over the world, it''s difficult to go to heaven. This young man can do it with a message in front of him?


    Is this really possible?


    With a bit of luck, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi''s father and daughter couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones, began to query Zhang''s contact information online, and then began to ask about relevant matters.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has looked at Zhu Gaoqi.


    As long as the final Zhu Gaoqi is settled, Zhang Yi''s distribution plan has been determined.

 Chapter 721

    Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhang Yi have solved them.


    Although they may not believe in Zhang Yi''s ability now, what they lack is only time for verification.


    So now, only Zhu Gaoqi is left.


    Zhu Gaoqi felt Zhang Yi''s eyes and sneered:


    "You can cheat them, but you can''t cheat me!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I know. Your husband is a deacon of duankong sect."


    Zhang Yi had read the information about the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family in detail before entering the Zhu family.


    So Zhang Yi knows the situation of each of the three people.


    Zhu Gaoqi sneered at the speech:


    "Boy, it seems that you investigated not only my brother, but also me! But so what? I was lucky enough to marry a deacon of the duankong sect. This glorious thing is well known in kuyang city. "


    In kuyang City, the broken air faction is the master here.


    As the daughter of a businessman''s family, Zhu Gaoqi has undoubtedly climbed up the high branch by marrying a deacon of the broken air sect.


    In this way, Zhu Gaoqi not only had money, but also power.


    It is Zhu Gaoqi who has money and power, so although she has made no contribution to the competition for family property, her confidence has not decreased at all.


    Zhu Gaoqi had a deacon husband of duankong sect. Naturally, she didn''t have to worry about pills and children''s education.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If you are willing to accept my proposal, I will allow your husband to have a meal with me."


    Zhu Gaoqi heard this as if she had heard something funny.


    "What are you talking about? Allow your husband to eat with you? Did I hear you right? Didn''t you beg to be able to treat my husband and be proud to have a meal with my husband? "


    Zhu Gaoqi only felt that the young man in front of her was really crazy.


    Many young people in kuyang City hope to contact her husband, but they have no chance to get this qualification.


    The young man in front of him, however, was so unscrupulous that he said he could let her husband have a meal with him?


    It seems like a great honor to accompany Zhang Yi to a meal.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Ask your husband if he would like to have dinner with Zhang Yi."


    "Cut!" Zhu Gaoqi said contemptuously, "I believe you, a ghost!"


    She can''t disturb her noble husband because of the nonsense of a madman.


    You know, as a deacon of the air breaking sect, her husband is in a high position and takes care of everything every day. How can he pay attention to any small matter?


    Zhu Gaoqi can''t disturb her husband''s work because of this little thing, so as not to make her husband unhappy.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoqing threw the pill on the ground:


    "Yes! This boy is a liar! I don''t believe him either! What other specific drugs for cancer? I bah! "


    Zhang Yi took a cold look at the pill where Zhu Gaoqing was still on the ground.


    He knew that before long, Zhu Gaoqing would lie on the ground like a dog and pick up the pill again.


    Zhu Hao looked at his children and couldn''t believe Zhang Yi''s words. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly:


    "Hey..."


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help sighing. Only Zhu Hao knew what kind of status Zhang Yi was.


    Today, Zhang Yi was able to come to the Zhu family, and instead of coercing the three children of the Zhu family to obey his distribution plan, he chose to lure them with greater benefits.


    This is not Zhang Yi''s kindness, but that he completely sees Zhu Hao''s face.


    In this way, the three children can not only share the property, but also get great benefits.


    This is a good thing because Zhu Hao is his brother Zhang Yi.


    However, up to now, the three children do not know their blessings, but they still think they have encountered a liar when they encounter benefits.


    This makes Zhu Hao have no choice but to sigh.


    If his three children miss such a good opportunity, they will lose their morale.


    At this time, Zhu Zixi suddenly shouted in surprise:


    "Zhang Jia... Unexpectedly... Really replied to me?!"


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words just now, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi''s father and daughter began to try to contact Zhang Jia.


    Although they think it is unlikely, it is related to Zhu Zixi''s future. Father and daughter can only try with a fluke of not afraid of ten thousand or just in case.


    They did not dare to call Zhangjia directly, but sent an email to Zhangjia''s mailbox first.


    Who would have thought that within a few minutes of e-mail, they were quickly restored.


    "This must be just an automatically recovered email without any value..."


    Zhu Zixi was excited to think about the worst, then reached out and clicked on the e-mail.


    Later, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi read the contents of the e-mail, and their father and daughter''s expressions became dull.


    Because they were shocked to find that the e-mail replied by Zhang Jia contained Zhu Zixi''s personal information, which also clearly stated that Zhang Jia would recruit Zhu Zixi into Zhang Jia''s practice.


    What Zhang Yi said has come true!


    At this moment, Zhu Ziqian and Zhu Gaoming were shocked and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi immediately.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already ignored the three brothers and sisters of the Zhu family. He had turned his head and chatted with Zhu Hao.


    Immediately after, Zhu Zixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her cell phone, looked at it and cried excitedly:


    "This is Zhang Jia''s number! There is Zhang Jia''s public contact information on the Internet. I can''t be wrong if I read it! "


    Zhu Gaoming also said excitedly:


    "Zixi! Pick it up! Listen to what they say? "


    Zhu Zixi quickly connected the phone with trembling, and then put the phone in her ear.


    After a while, she put down the phone and suddenly burst into tears.


    Zhu Gaoming wondered:


    "Zixi, what did you say? Why did you suddenly cry? "


    Zhu Gaoqing and Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zixi. They all wanted to know what was said on the phone.


    Although Zhu Zixi was crying, her face was full of joy:


    "The person who called me just now was the receptionist in Zhangjiakou. They said that they would send someone to pick me up in one day, that is, today to Zhangjia for cultivation... I can really enter Zhangjia! Dad, I''m not dreaming, am I? I can really practice and become a practitioner of the famous sect of Zhang Jia! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoming couldn''t help looking excited.


    Zhu Zixi is Zhu Gaoming''s only daughter and his sweetheart.


    Now that Zhu Zixi can enter the famous Zhangjiakou, it is no doubt that Zhu Zixi has got a way to prosper, which makes Zhu Gaoming naturally happy.


    After that, the Zhu family will be able to rise with Zhu Zixi''s identity and become a real famous family.


    But soon, both Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi, even Zhu Gaoqing and Zhu Gaoqi, could not help looking at Zhang Yi with horror.


    They realized that the young man in front of them really had such great energy?


    Everyone saw that the young man only sent a message, and then settled Zhu Zixi''s entry into the world''s first-class famous sect of Zhangjia practice.


    So how much energy does this young man need to do all this?


    Such information makes the people of the Zhu family unable to react for a moment.


    "You, who are you?" Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi.


    If Zhu Zixi had not really been admitted by Zhangjia and obtained the opportunity to enter Zhangjia for cultivation, Zhu Gaoqing would disdain to talk to Zhang Yi at all.


    However, up to now, Zhu Gaoqing can''t help realizing that Zhang Yi seems not simple.


    Zhang Yi gave him a faint look and said:


    "Stop asking such silly questions, nephew. As I said, my name is Zhang Yi. I''m your father''s brother. "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqing couldn''t help getting annoyed:


    "Damn it! How dare the hairy boy call me a big nephew? "


    Zhang Yi smiled, but he was too lazy to continue to talk to him.


    He continued to talk to Zhu Hao about some interesting things of that year, and was unwilling to waste his time on Zhu Hao''s three unintelligent children.


    Zhu Gaoqi, on the other side, couldn''t help but reconfirm with Zhu Ziqian:


    "Zixi, are you really admitted by Zhang Jia? Is there no mistake? "


    Zhu Zixi nodded and said:


    "Aunt, that''s right! I''ve compared and confirmed it several times. It''s really Zhangjia! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help being completely stunned.


    Zhangjia, a large Xiuzhen family in the north, stands like a behemoth in the north for many years.


    Such a super family is naturally thousands of times stronger than her husband''s duankong faction.


    And those who can arrange a person to practice in Zhangjia with one message are by no means ordinary people.


    In surprise, Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help picking up the phone and dialed her husband:


    "Hello, husband. I want to ask you, do you know a man named Zhang Yi? "


    On the phone, my husband''s voice soon sounded:


    "Zhang Yi? Of course I know. What''s the matter? "


    Zhu Gaoqi hesitated and couldn''t help but say:


    "Husband, it''s like this... Zhang Yi said he hopes to have the honor to meet you. If he has another chance to have dinner with you, it will be a great honor for Zhang Yi. I wonder if you... Have time? "


    Zhu Gaoqi didn''t dare to follow Zhang Yi''s words. She was afraid to make her husband angry when she said something wrong.


    Therefore, Zhu Gaoqi can only change one statement to Zhang Yi who wants to touch her husband''s light.


    However, her husband''s voice soon came over the phone:


    "Are you seriously ill? Will Zhang Yihui have dinner with me? Are you writing a novel? Zhang Yi is such a big man. It''s enough for me to see him for a lifetime! And he wants to treat me? You old woman, don''t talk nonsense to me all day! Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    Finally, her husband''s voice was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqi was stunned and hurriedly asked:


    "Husband! husband! Don''t hang up! I ask you, who is Zhang Yi? "


    The old man on the phone shouted angrily:


    "Who? He''s not human! He is God! God of practice! Patron saint of the earth! An old woman like you thinks about money all day! I only know shopping, make-up and fitness all day! Now I don''t even know the great God Zhang Yi. Don''t say it to embarrass me in the future! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly shouted:


    "Husband! Zhang Yi really said he would have dinner with you! Really, I didn''t lie to you! "


    The husband on the other end of the phone is impatient:


    "Smelly girl, what are you still crazy about? Will Zhang Yi have dinner with me? Do you think you have big dreams in the daytime? I don''t have time to talk to you! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 722

    Obviously, Zhu Gaoqi''s husband is no longer willing to believe Zhu Gaoqi''s words. Even her husband is ready to hang up and ignore the crazy Zhu Gaoqi.


    Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly shouted:


    "Husband! husband! Please don''t hang up. Let''s have a video call! Let me show you, is this boy here Zhang Yi in your mouth? "


    Zhu Gaoqi was frightened at this time.


    From her husband''s mouth, it''s not hard for her to hear that "Zhang Yi" seems to be a great big man.


    Even her husband feels that a big man like Zhang Yi is unattainable.


    Therefore, this makes Zhu Gaoqi jump in her heart. She is afraid that the easy that Zhu Hao is talking and laughing with at the Zhu family at this time is the one in her husband''s mouth!


    Although she thought it impossible, after all, Zhang Yi here looked so young and dressed in ordinary clothes.


    But just in case, Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly opened the video call with her husband.


    Then, Zhu Gaoqi pointed the camera at Zhang Yi and asked her husband on the phone:


    "Husband, look! Is this man Zhang Yi? "


    Just then, there was a sudden exclamation on the phone:


    "Lying trough!"


    Immediately after the sound stopped, the phone screen went black.


    Zhu Gaoqi hurried to check. It turned out that her husband hung up.


    Confused, Zhu Gaoqi hurried to call back, but found that her husband had turned off.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did you suddenly turn it off? Is the cell phone dead? "


    Zhu Gaoqi was full of doubts. She didn''t know whether her husband had seen Zhang Yi through a video call just now.


    This, on the contrary, made her unable to verify whether the Zhu family, who calls himself Zhang Yi, is a big man.


    Confused, Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! Do you have the same name as some big man? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi, who stood talking to Zhu Hao, turned around and said faintly:


    "There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. What''s strange? As for whether the person with the same name as me is a big man, where do I know? "


    Zhu Gaoqi sneered:


    "I think you have the same name as a big man, and then use it to show off deliberately, so that people think you are the big man!"


    Zhu Gaoqi can now be sure that the name "Zhang Yi" is definitely the name of a big man, otherwise her husband could not have such a big reaction.


    But this big man is definitely not the boy who also calls himself Zhang Yi!


    How could a big man who even her husband exclaimed come to Zhu''s house and help Zhu hao?


    What''s important, how can a big man of this level be as young, dressed in ordinary clothes and good tempered as the boy in front of him?


    A real big man is not angry, but once angry, he will float millions of corpses and shed thousands of blood.


    The boy in front of me can''t be that kind of big man.


    Zhu Hao couldn''t listen any more at this time. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice:


    "Gao Qi! You''ve had enough! Even if you don''t recognize your uncle, he is a guest at home. At least he is a guest of my Zhu family! How can you talk to him like that? "


    Zhu Gaoqi retorted:


    "Dad! You are old and confused, so you will be deceived by such a liar! "


    Zhu Hao sneered:


    "Liar? Do you think your uncle sells health products or MLM? Your father, I''ve known him for decades! What kind of person your uncle is, I know better than any of you! "


    Zhu Gaoqi sneered and asked:


    "You''ve known each other for decades? Seeing that the boy is only in his early twenties, how can he have known you for decades? "


    Zhu Hao angrily said:


    "Presumptuous! I told you to be more knowledgeable, but you only have money in your eyes! Don''t you even know that once a practitioner enters Yuanying territory, he can stay young forever? "


    Everyone in the Zhu family couldn''t help but hear the words and be silent.


    Yes!


    Once a practitioner enters Yuanying state, his appearance will not change and he can always be young.


    Can we say that the boy in front of us is the strong one above Yuanying territory?


    impossible!


    The boy in front of me looks like he''s in his early twenties.


    If he is really a strong man in Yuanying territory, it means that he has entered Yuanying territory in his early twenties, so his appearance will not continue to be old since then.


    But is there such a genius in the world?


    A peerless genius who can enter Yuanying territory in his early twenties. People have never heard of such evil characters.


    The phone rang suddenly!


    Zhu Gaoqi picked up the phone and saw that a strange number called in.


    Confused, Zhu Gaoqi answered the phone:


    "Who?"


    A gentle voice soon came from the other end of the phone:


    "Gaoqi baby, it''s me!"


    Zhu Gaoqi was stunned.


    She naturally heard that her husband was on the other end of the phone.


    But her husband has always looked down on Zhu Gaoqi''s origin, so he has never been kind to Zhu Gaoqi. He has always called her an old woman or a smelly woman.


    However, at this time, her husband''s voice was particularly gentle and called her baby?


    Just listen to her husband on the phone:


    "Gaoqi baby, just now I had a video call with you. I accidentally dropped my mobile phone. Now I borrowed my mobile phone from my colleague and called you back."


    Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Husband, will opening a video with me scare you?"


    Her husband''s voice became more and more gentle on the phone:


    "Gaoqi baby, I didn''t expect that your home is still related to Zhang Yi. He can even visit your home! After so many years of marriage, why didn''t you tell me earlier! I should have known that your family has something to do with God Zhang Yi. I''ve long loved you! "


    Zhu Gaoqi listened to her husband''s numb words in surprise and became more and more depressed:


    "Husband, I''m afraid this Zhang Yi in my family is not the one you said!"


    My husband''s voice came from the receiver:


    "Gao Qi, baby, don''t lie to me. I saw it clearly in the video just now. It was Zhang Yi! You don''t know that Zhang Yi is my idol. I grew up listening to his story and watching his video. I won''t admit my mistake! By the way, I have something to trouble Gao Qi. Baby, ask God Zhang Yi for me. "


    Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s up?"


    The husband said:


    "Didn''t Zhang Yi say I could eat with him? However, the leader of duankong sect needs this opportunity more. The leader has said that if I can get the chance to eat with Zhang Yi, I can be promoted from deacon to elder directly! He is also a powerful elder, second only to the leader among the sects. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people! So please ask Zhang Yi, could you change me into the leader of our sect? "


    Zhu Gaoqi replied carelessly:


    "Husband, don''t worry, this little thing is on me!"


    After that, Zhu Gaoqi hung up the phone.


    Then, Zhu Gaoqi said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, my husband said that he should be replaced by the leader of their duankong sect in the quota of eating with you!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Can anyone eat with me? Is it someone else who wants to change? "


    Zhu Gaoqi couldn''t help standing up and said angrily to Zhang Yi:


    "Do you know who my husband is? He''s a deacon of duankong sect! And you can be promoted to the great elder soon! How dare you disobey him when he says he wants to change? Do you know what will happen if you offend my husband? "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Do you know who I am? What happens if you offend me? "


    Zhu Gaoqi sneered at the speech:


    "Aren''t you Zhang Yi, one..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Gaoqi''s voice suddenly stopped.


    She just felt that she suddenly hummed and the whole person suddenly enlightened.


    Who is Zhang Yi?


    She is the great God Zhang Yi in her husband''s mouth, her husband''s idol, and the person with whom the leader of her husband''s sect hopes to have dinner!


    Even after her husband learned that Zhang Yi had a relationship with the Zhu family, his attitude towards her changed from cold and rough to tender like honey in an instant.


    Isn''t it an ordinary person who can make such a great change in her husband?


    Shocked, Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed back the number her husband had just dialed.


    She only hates that she didn''t ask her husband about Zhang Yi''s specific identity and situation just now, which made her almost offend people, so that she still needs to call back for verification.


    The phone was soon dialed, and the husband''s gentle voice came out:


    "Gao Qi, baby, did Zhang Yi agree?"


    Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly asked:


    "Husband! I asked you! Who is Zhang Yi? "


    My husband couldn''t help wondering:


    "I saw Zhang Yi chatting with my father-in-law on the video call just now. You don''t know who he is? He''s the same age as your father, my father-in-law. That''s really a legendary man. His story will be long to tell! I''ll talk to you slowly when I have a chance. You just need to know that he is the young master of Zhang Jia and the master of Fuxing sect! The leader of two first-class forces in the world! It may even be the strongest on earth! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Gaoqi turned pale with fear.


    If she didn''t know it from her husband, Zhu Gaoqi wouldn''t believe anything.


    After a while, Zhu Gaoqi asked with trembling lips:


    "Old... Husband... What if I... Offended him...?"


    My husband couldn''t help shouting on the phone:


    "Offend him? Who thinks life is long enough to offend him? You should know that if you offend Zhang Yi, don''t say you can''t stay on earth. Even if you hide in extraterrestrial and outer space, you can''t escape Zhang Yi''s anger! Gao Qi, baby, don''t you... Offend God Zhang Yi? Don''t scare me! Zhang Yi went to your house not to chat with your father, but to ask questions about his sins? "


    "Why is your voice shaking? Isn''t it true? what the fuck! You dead bitch! Offended Zhang Yi and didn''t tell me! I want to divorce you! Leave now! Fuck off, you bitch! If you want to die, don''t pull me! If others don''t offend God Zhang Yi, I know today that you are so awesome! It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage! "

 Chapter 723

    What did her husband scold on the phone next? Zhu Gaoqi has no energy to listen.


    The phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Gaoqi''s whole body suddenly trembled, and her incredible eyes looked at Zhang Yi.


    "You... You... You..."


    Zhu Gaoqi you for a long time, but you can''t say a complete sentence.


    She was completely frightened. Cold sweat kept coming out of her forehead and her body trembled.


    On one side, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know what she and her husband had called and said, so that they became this lost and dejected look.


    Zhu Hao guessed the state of his daughter. He asked Zhu Gaoqi:


    "Know my boss''s identity?"


    Zhu Gaoqi nodded stiffly, with more sweat on her forehead.


    She still can''t believe that her father''s boss is such a powerful big man!


    Zhu Hao sighed:


    "I told you earlier, don''t stare at money all day, and don''t always think that if you have some money, you can ignore others! Why don''t you come and apologize to your uncle! "


    Zhu Gaoqi came to Zhang Yi shakily and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Uncle, I was wrong... Please forgive me!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Don''t call me uncle. I won''t have an unfilial niece like you."


    If Zhu Gaoqi is filial to her father and not so mean and snobbish, Zhang Yi is happy to recognize Zhu Hao''s daughter.


    But when he saw Zhu Gaoqi''s character today, Zhang Yi didn''t want to recognize such a niece.


    Zhu Gaoqi trembled when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Yi and couldn''t help crying:


    "I... I''m really wrong! Please forgive me! If I can''t beg your forgiveness, my husband will kill me! Please forgive me in my father''s face! "


    Although Zhu Gaoqi was horizontal outside, she was obedient in front of her husband when she came home.


    After all, she was able to marry a deacon of the broken air sect, which made her feel like she was climbing a high branch and obedient to her husband.


    Today, because she offended Zhang Yi, her husband even said he wanted to divorce her, which immediately frightened Zhu Gaoqi.


    Zhu Gaoqi became a social celebrity because she was the deacon of duankong sect by her husband. If she does divorce her husband, it means that she will lose her status, reputation and wealth and become really nothing.


    This result is unbearable for Zhu Gaoqi.


    What''s more, she already knew who she had offended.


    For such a person, let alone wealth and status, even her life can be deprived by others in a word.


    In the face of such a terrible figure, even her husband dared not offend, and she offended at no good or evil.


    This makes Zhu Gaoqi not to kneel down. As long as she can get Zhang Yi''s forgiveness, she is willing to let her do anything.


    Zhu Gaoqi''s move frightened her two brothers Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqing.


    Zhu Gaoqing and Zhu Gaoming had no idea that after calling her husband, Zhu Gaoqi really called the hairy boy uncle and apologized to Zhang Yi?


    What the hell is going on?


    What information did Zhu Gaoqi learn from the phone call with her husband?


    Seeing that his daughter finally admitted her mistake, Zhu Hao couldn''t help turning his head and facing Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, Gao Qi, she really knows her mistake, you see..."


    Anyway, Zhu Gaoqi is Zhu Hao''s own daughter. He also hopes that his daughter can ask Zhang Yi for forgiveness.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhu Gaoqi and said:


    "In the face of Haozi, I can forgive you. Get up."


    Hearing Zhang Yi speak, Zhu Gaoqi was finally relieved.


    Her whole body was soft now, and she almost fell when she stood up. Finally, Zhu Zixi hurriedly helped her to sit on the sofa.


    Zhu Gaoqing and Zhu Gaoming look at each other. They can''t help feeling that things are getting more and more wrong.


    With their understanding of their sister Zhu Gaoqi, Zhu Gaoqi is a proud woman who never bows her head easily.


    It was the first time that they could make her kneel down and apologize.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoqing and Zhu Gaoming finally couldn''t help asking Zhu Gaoqi about Zhang Yi.


    Suddenly, a roar suddenly sounded over Zhu''s villa.


    The roar was so sharp that the glass windows of the Zhu family shook again and again.


    People are not unfamiliar with this kind of whistling sound. It is the sound made by powerful practitioners flying.


    In a world where there are more and more practitioners, it is not uncommon for practitioners to fly across the sky from time to time.


    Everyone in the Zhu family also felt that this time it was just a monk passing by, and this roar would soon disappear.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that the roar didn''t stop, but it came more and more. Finally, the roar disappeared over the Zhu family.


    Meanwhile, two men in sect uniforms landed slowly outside Zhu''s villa.


    When Zhu Zixi saw the two men, she couldn''t help jumping up:


    "Zhang Jia! It''s from Zhangjia! Look at the uniforms they are wearing. They are the school uniforms of Zhangjia! "


    Zhangjia''s sect uniforms are no stranger to people.


    And now the power of Zhangjia is growing. No one dares to pretend to be a Zhangjia disciple.


    In addition, Zhu Ziqian contacted Zhang Jia before, so she already knew that Zhang Jia''s people would come to the door today, but she didn''t expect Zhang Jia''s people to come so quickly.


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoming hurriedly said:


    "Come on! Let''s invite the immortal of Zhang Jia in quickly, but we can''t neglect others! "


    At this time, Zhu Gaoming was most concerned about Zhu Zixi''s future.


    So at this time, Zhu Gaoming was more excited than anyone when he saw the people from Zhangjia coming to the door.


    However, even others dare not neglect the people of Zhangjia.


    What Zhangjia represents today is a first-class great power. The people of Zhangjia are of incomparable dignity.


    Anyone who dares to offend and neglect Zhangjia is really tired of living.


    So Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi hurried out and welcomed the two children of Zhang Jia in.


    Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi are full of enthusiasm and want to entertain the two children of Zhang Jia.


    The two children of Zhang Jia said:


    "You have talked to our reception staff in Zhangjiakou by telephone and should know about the relevant matters. Zhu Zixi, you''re ready. If you''re ready, go back to Zhangjia with us to practice! After all, our time is precious! "


    The children of Zhang Jia have a touch of pride.


    This arrogance comes from the Zhangjia behind them. Zhangjia brings them honor and confidence, so they are qualified to be arrogant.


    Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Zixi hurried to say:


    "We dare not delay going to heaven!"


    At this time, the two children of Zhang Jia nodded and were about to say something when they suddenly saw Zhang Yi on the sofa.


    Immediately, the two children of Zhang Jia were startled and surprised.


    After that, they came forward to Zhang Yi and saluted:


    "I''ll see you, young Lord! Congratulations on your return from the pass!!! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the others were stunned except Zhu Hao and Zhu Gaoqi.


    Zhang Yi, the son of Zhang Jia, is called Shaozhu?


    Can we say that Zhang Yi is the young master of Zhang Jia?


    By the way, his surname is Zhang!


    He is really


    At this time, the two children of Zhang Yichong said:


    "It would be too hasty to pick up Zhu Zixi now. Let her get ready and get together with her family before leaving. So you... Come back in a month. And remember, she is my granddaughter. Let my people take good care of her. "


    Zhang Yi can see that Zhu Haoting likes his granddaughter, and only this granddaughter can really take care of Zhu Hao''s people in the Zhu family.


    For Zhu Zixi, Zhang Yi is also willing to recognize this granddaughter.


    So Zhang Yi decided to let Zhu Zixi accompany her grandfather more, instead of going on the road so early.


    Zhang''s two children immediately answered:


    "I''ll take orders! Little Lord, we are leaving now! "


    Zhang Yi nodded, so Zhang''s two children immediately quit the Zhu family.


    Soon there was a roar in the sky again. Obviously, the two children of Zhang Jia had flown away from here.


    They will return here again in a month and take Zhu Zixi to Zhangjia for practice.


    After the children of Zhang Jia left, the people of the Zhu family were completely shocked.


    Zhang Yi is really the young master of Zhang Jia!


    Even Zhang''s children have made it so clear that no one will doubt Zhang Yi''s identity now.


    Such a noble and important person as the young master of Zhang Jia really appeared in the Zhu family and was a good brother with their father Zhu hao?


    They have never heard from their father since they were young. The Zhu family can still know such a great man!


    For a moment, everyone in the Zhu family was silent.


    Suddenly, Zhu Gaoqing said strangely:


    "You... Are you the young master of Zhang Jia? So... What you just gave me... Is really a special medicine for cancer? "


    After Zhu Gaoqing said that, suddenly the whole person was like an animal, lying on the ground with both hands and feet, constantly looking for it.


    Can the elixir given to him by the young Lord Zhang be any product?


    And what is the identity of Zhang Shaozhu? People say that the pill can cure cancer, so it will never be a lie.


    When Zhu Gaoqing thought that he had thrown away the pill that could save his life, he couldn''t help feeling incredible. He couldn''t figure out how he could do such a crazy thing?


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoqing was desperate to lie on the ground looking for the pill he threw away, the life-saving pill!


    Zhu Gaoqing, the boss of a company, was like a dog lying on the ground looking for a small pill, and he threw it away not long ago. This scene is really ironic.


    Zhu Gaoming, who was on the other side, also reacted abruptly. He rushed to his daughter Zhu Zixi and said:


    "Zixi! Go and see your grandpa! Give grandpa tea! "


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoming hurriedly pushed Zhu Zixi to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhu Zixi only felt that she was still ignorant. In front of her, a man who looked like her brother was really her grandfather!


    And she was lucky enough to enter the practice of Zhangjia this time, but she was totally dependent on her grandfather''s relationship.


    In particular, the great grandfather is still a noble young master of Zhangjia, which means that she will not be bullied in practicing in Zhangjia in the future, and she may be able to receive some preferential treatment.


    Immediately, Zhu Zixi came to Zhang Yi nervously and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello, grandpa!"

 Chapter 724

    At this moment, Zhu Zixi sincerely called Zhang Yi Grandpa.


    Zhang Yi looked at her, nodded, and then felt a pill from the space magic weapon:


    "Haozi''s granddaughter is also my granddaughter. Since you call me Grandpa, this building foundation pill is a gift for you. The so-called foundation building pill means that after taking it, you can directly raise the level of true Qi to the foundation building environment, which can make you lay the foundation of practice as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Yi''s hand, things are never bad.


    This foundation building pill was personally refined by Zhang Yi. It is a rare elixir in the world. Its biggest feature is that it will not lead to a weak foundation.


    If you take the ordinary pill refined by others and improve your strength too quickly, it will often lead to weak foundation and even some hidden injuries.


    The foundation pill carefully refined by Zhang Yi can directly promote a mortal to the early stage of foundation building, and the side effects can be ignored.


    Nowadays, except for Zhang Yizhi, it is difficult to find a second person who can refine the foundation building pill to this extent.


    After that, Zhang Yi flicked his finger.


    The grain of Chidan floated in front of Zhu Zixi.


    Zhu Zixi held Zhu Jidan with both hands in surprise and thanked her excitedly:


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Relying on a pill, Zhu Zixi can directly become a practitioner of foundation building from an ordinary person, which shows that this pill is a great treasure!


    Zhu Zixi was ecstatic to get this treasure.


    At this time, Zhu Gaoqing suddenly roared:


    "I found it! I finally found it! "


    Zhu Gaoqing was lying on the ground with a pill in his hand.


    This pill is the specific medicine Zhang Yi gave him to treat cancer.


    At first, Zhu Gaoqing thought the pill was fake, so he abandoned it. But as he realized Zhang Yi''s identity, he immediately lay on the ground like a dog for a long time before he finally found the pill.


    After finding the pill, Zhu Gaoqing seemed to see vitality.


    He respectfully, excitedly and seriously put the pill into his mouth. He already knew that as long as he took the pill, his lung cancer would be completely cured.


    A moment after the pill entered the abdomen, Zhu Gaoqing was surprised again:


    "How comfortable! It doesn''t hurt where it hurt before! I only rely on my own feelings to know that my disease is being cured! "


    The rest of the Zhu family could see that Zhu Gaoqing''s originally pale face became ruddy at this moment. And he had some irregular breathing before, which became stable and even at this moment.


    The magic of this pill made the Zhu family Marvel again.


    Then, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help but change completely.


    When they know Zhang Yi''s true identity, they no longer have contempt in their eyes, but only deep awe and respect.


    Immediately, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi looked at each other and shouted eagerly at Zhang Yi:


    "We''ve met uncle!"


    At this moment, they finally called out uncle without any psychological burden.


    I didn''t see Zhu Zixi call Grandpa, so I received a rich meeting gift.


    Now the three of them can be regarded as the younger generation of Zhang Yi. Call uncle at this time. Maybe they can also receive an extraordinary gift.


    Even if you can''t receive the meeting gift, it can be equivalent to having Zhang Yi, a noble big man, as your uncle.


    With this relationship, why don''t they worry about prosperity and complete prosperity?


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold and he snorted.


    With Zhang Yi''s cold hum, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi suddenly felt as if they were knocked in their hearts by a sledgehammer, and their faces became pale.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the three and said:


    "You three don''t deserve to call me uncle!"


    When they heard this, they were surprised.


    Can it be said that Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to recognize them at all?


    Only Zhu Hao around Zhang Yi seemed to have expected all this, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing with some pain.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I don''t know how Haozi is on weekdays, but Haozi gave birth to you and raised you. It''s undeniable for your upbringing! Now he is old, and he plans to save his family property for you! It can be said that he has done his utmost to you! "


    When Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help dropping their heads one after another.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But look at yourself! Haozi is old. You don''t let him worry. Instead, you are still fighting against your brothers and sisters for family property! Even Haozi was so angry that he fell into a coma that you didn''t save him. Instead, you were still arguing about who should pay more and who should pay less! Your behavior like this can be called a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung, not as good as a pig and a dog! You are also Haozi''s own children, and Haozi advised me again and again. Otherwise, I will never forgive anyone who treats my brother like this! "


    When Zhang Yi finished the last word, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi were startled.


    They couldn''t sit still on the sofa anymore. They all knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and trembled.


    Zhang Yi looked at them coldly and continued:


    "You unfilial children, how can you call me uncle? Haozi and I are brothers, but we have nothing to do with you! Don''t use my name in the future, or you will bear the consequences! "


    When Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi heard this, they couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Zhang Yi does not allow the three of them to use Zhang Yi''s name, which means that Zhang Yi denies all relations with the three of them.


    Originally, after Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi knew Zhang Yi''s identity, they also saw their opportunity to completely change their destiny and become masters step by step.


    The nephew and niece of Zhang Yi, the young master of the revival gate of Zhang Jia, who dares not to give face?


    However, their beautiful fantasy was completely disillusioned with Zhang Yi''s words.


    They all know that Zhang Yi can say it and do it. If the three of them really use Zhang Yi''s name and recognize their relationship with Zhang Yi, they will end up unbearable in the future.


    The complete disillusionment of the beautiful fantasy made the three people feel as if they had been poured with cold water.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I just came to see my brother Zhu Hao today and was entrusted by Zhu Hao to distribute my family property. Do you three have any objection to my plan to distribute my property? "


    Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi dared to disagree at this time.


    What''s more, they all enjoy the benefits Zhang Yi gave them when he asked them to accept the scheme. If they take the benefits of others and then repent, it''s not tantamount to self humiliation. Especially in front of them is Zhang Yi, and they dare not go back.


    Immediately, the three said in unison:


    "We have no objection!"


    With the three people saying this, the distribution of family property can be regarded as a complete solution.


    Zhang Yi won''t ask them to sign a contract or anything.


    For Zhang Yi, their three oral commitments are enough. Once they break their promise, Zhang Yi has ways to make their promise enforceable.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I don''t want to see my brother being bullied by his children in his old age, at least before he leaves the world. You honor him and respect him. Then I can ignore your rudeness to me before. Otherwise, if my brother leaves unhappy, I will make you unhappy all your life. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming and Zhu Gaoqi hurriedly said:


    "We dare not!"


    After learning that their father turned out to be the brother of a big man like Zhang Yi, it''s too late for them to curry favor with their father. How can they offend their father?


    Zhang Yi waved impatiently:


    "Be busy. I''ll talk to Haozi more."


    Zhu Gaoqing, Zhu Gaoming, Zhu Gaoqi and Zhu Zixi dared not disobey Zhang Yi''s words. They immediately obediently withdrew from the villa and waited outside the villa.


    While Zhang Yi was in the villa, always talking with Zhu Hao.


    They talked for a long time and talked too much about their youth.


    There are the absurd years of youth, the blood of youth and the aggressive spirit of youth.


    The next day, Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao also drank wine. They both drank until they were slightly drunk.


    On the third day, Zhu Hao said that he still had one wish pending. That is, he has been busy working hard all his life, but he has never had the opportunity to look around.


    So Zhang Yi flew around the world with Zhu Hao. They flew all over famous mountains and rivers, visited places of interest, and visited places that had left memories to revisit their memories.


    The tour lasted a month.


    Originally, with Zhu Hao''s old body, he couldn''t stand the bumps of travel.


    But with Zhang Yi, none of this is a problem.


    Zhang Yi''s subtle control of magic can make Zhu Hao as soft and comfortable as sitting on the sofa even during the journey. In particular, Zhang Yi is like the best doctor in the world accompanying Zhu Hao without worrying about Zhu Hao''s physical condition.


    A month later, Zhang Yi returned to his home with Zhu Hao.


    Zhu Hao is already very weak. His body is running out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    This is not because of disease, but because of his old age.


    Zhang Yi has many ways to prolong people''s life and awaken the vitality of the human body.


    But there are two things he can''t do.


    One is immortality, the other is rebirth.


    These two things have also become difficult problems in the whole cultivation world.


    The strong in the Xiuzhen world agree that perhaps only in the legendary heaven can someone solve these two problems.


    Zhu Hao was lying in bed at this time, and his time was running out.


    "Are you really not going to prolong your life?" Zhang Yi asked, "as long as you nod, I can help you extend your life by ten years!"


    Zhu Hao shook his head weakly:


    "Boss... I have no regrets in my life... I wanted to see Tang Xin for a long time, but I couldn''t let go before... Now, I can finally go at ease..."


    Zhang Yi sighed. He knew that Zhu Hao had decided to go.


    So he came to the bed and held Zhu Hao''s hand:


    "I''ll take good care of your granddaughter Zhu Zixi. She''s right here with me. And with her, the Zhu family will be fine.

 Chapter 725

    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhu Hao''s three children, he knows that Zhu Hao doesn''t want anything in the Zhu family in the future.


    So Zhang Yi promised to help take care of Zhu Zixi, so Zhu Zixi can save the Zhu family from adversity.


    When Zhu Hao heard Zhang Yi''s words, the last trace of worry in his heart was finally eliminated. He nodded gratefully to Zhang Yi to express his thanks.


    Zhang Yi sighed:


    "I''ll let your family accompany you."


    After that, Zhang Yi left the bedroom.


    He knew that at the last minute, Zhu Hao most wanted his family to be with him.


    One day later, Zhu Hao finally left.


    He walked peacefully and without any pain or regret.


    Zhang Yi followed his last wish, cremated him personally, and then buried his ashes with Tang Xin''s ashes.


    Looking at the tombstones of Zhu Hao and Tang Xin, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Why do some people try their best to live one more day, while others can let go freely.


    Man dies.


    Sometimes Zhang Yi can''t help wondering, is there such a big difference between living for decades and living for hundreds or thousands of years?


    Zhang Yi stayed in front of Zhu Hao''s tomb for several days.


    He has been quietly accompanying Zhu Hao and thinking about life and death.


    Zhu Hao left, but he didn''t take any regrets and left satisfied.


    Zhang Yi can''t be so free and easy. There are still many things waiting for Zhang Yi to do. He has to work hard to live, so that he won''t regret it in his life.


    In front of Zhu Hao''s tomb, Zhang Yi stood for seven days.


    On the seventh day, he took two glasses of wine, poured one in front of the tombstone and drank the other himself:


    "Haozi, if there is an afterlife, be a brother!"


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s burden seemed to be relieved, and his whole person seemed to be more and more relaxed.


    In these seven days, Zhang Yi thought about a lot of things and looked down on a lot of things.


    Even if you are familiar with people close to Zhang Yi, you will find that the originally ruthless lines on Zhang Yi''s face have become much softer and more human.


    As he left, he sang:


    "Life is a lifetime, grass grows a spring... Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t make horses and cattle for children and grandchildren... There is wine today, drunk today, worry tomorrow. You must avoid any danger on the road. You are not free when things come to an end... "


    Zhang Yi sang and sighed.


    Then he left kuyang city completely.


    He will never come to this place in the future.


    As Zhang Yi walked farther and farther away, he suddenly squirmed in his trouser pocket, followed by a dissatisfied voice:


    "Handsome young man! Can you let me out now? "


    Zhang Yi remembered that Qiqing was still in his trouser pocket. These days, he almost forgot her.


    So Zhang Yi put his hand into his trouser pocket and took Qiqing out of it.


    Qiqing flapped her butterfly wings and complained:


    "I''ve been suffocating these two days! I''ve wanted to talk for a long time, but I''m afraid it will affect your interest! So until now I feel you''re leaving, I can''t help talking. "


    Zhang Yi apologized slightly:


    "I was so sad that I forgot you. It was my negligence."


    Qiqing suddenly smiles at Zhang Yi:


    "But actually I''m comfortable in your trouser pocket! I haven''t touched a man for thousands of years. Smelling your masculinity these days makes me feel refreshed! Very satisfied! In my opinion, I''ll live in your trouser pocket if I have nothing to do in the future! I like it there! "


    As she spoke, Qiqing flapped her butterfly wings and flew around in front of Zhang Yi.


    She also stretched out her leg the size of Zhang Yi''s little thumb and kept gently pedaling towards Zhang Yi''s arm, which was full of teasing.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Sure enough, sharp teeth and sharp mouth! It''s a pity that I don''t know the male spirit, otherwise I can introduce a lover to you at that time, and it won''t cause you to be so thirsty. "


    Qiqing smiled cunningly:


    "I don''t like spirit, I like Terran! I think you are quite suitable, or you can be my lover! "


    Zhang Yi recalled song Yuyao:


    "I miss her. I don''t know if she''s okay... Whether she''s still waiting for me..."


    Qiqing looked at the sudden sadness on Zhang Yi''s face and couldn''t help being full of doubts.


    In her memory, Zhang Yi was a cruel, cruel, cold and heartless person. Unexpectedly, he seems to have changed and no longer become so cold.


    Zhang Yi was distracted for a while, then shook his head and continued to fly away.


    After this life and death parting, Zhang Yi couldn''t help missing his parents and relatives more and more and wanted to return to his parents and relatives this morning.


    Immediately he flew at full speed and headed straight for Zhangjia.


    It didn''t take long this time. Zhang Yi soon returned to Zhangjia.


    In Zhangjiakou, he saw his parents again. He hadn''t seen them for nearly 30 years. Although his father Zhang Chenhai and his mother Lin Yunhui didn''t give up practice, after all, they still left traces of years on them.


    The joy of family reunion goes without saying.


    The whole Zhangjiakou once again celebrated the successful exit and return of the little Lord.


    This time, Zhang Yi stayed with his parents for a long time. He did nothing but talk and stroll with his parents.


    Zhu Hao has left this world, and Zhang Yi knows that in addition to Zhu Hao, many people he used to know have left.


    In the past, too many of Zhang Yi''s classmates, teachers, friends, neighbors and so on were just ordinary people. They didn''t practice. Now there are not many people who can live in the world.


    And as time goes on, more people will leave the world.


    Even Zhang Yi knows that his parents will leave him sooner or later.


    No matter how hard his parents try, their achievements in practice will never reach the current height of Zhang Yi, which means that their Yuanshou will never have Zhang Yichang, and they will inevitably run out of Yuanshou one day.


    Zhang Yi can only hope that this day can be delayed indefinitely.


    Or before this day comes, he can fly into the fairyland and find a real way to live forever.


    For Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, what they are most worried about is still the marriage of their son Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi was forced to marry by his parents during his time in Zhangjiakou.


    But fortunately, his parents also knew that Zhu haogang had just left, and Zhang Yi was in a low mood, so he didn''t push too hard.


    Zhang Yi occasionally thinks of Zhu Hao and the years they spent together in the dead of night.


    "Brother..."


    Zhang Yi then remembered that his real brother, in addition to Zhu Hao on earth, also had a person in the world of cultivation.


    The man in Xiuzhen world is also Zhang Yi''s real brother of life and death.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yigang just left Xuanxing and entered the Xiuzhen world. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the Xiuzhen world. He inadvertently offended some people and was chased and killed.


    At that time, it was Zhang Yi''s brother who accompanied him in the bloody battle to repel and pursue the strong enemy.


    The friendship between the two people was really forged in the blood and countless times of life and death.


    However, Zhang Yi''s brother was killed before Wang Jue Dacheng was about to prepare for the strongest robbery.


    Although he personally avenged his brother, it also became a pity in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Now Zhang Yi lives again, naturally he will not let the original mistakes repeat.


    "In this life, I still regard him as a brother, but will he treat me as a brother?"


    Zhang Yi is not sure.


    After all, in the previous life, the love between Zhang Yi and his brothers was established in life and death.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has greatly delayed his time to enter the deep world of cultivation, and his cultivation has improved too much faster than in previous lives, with too little pressure on life and death.


    Now Zhang Yi is just a stranger to that man.


    Who would regard a stranger as a brother of life and death?


    "I don''t care so much. I think he''s a brother. In this world, there must be no regrets. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi has decided that when this matter is over, he will go deep into the cultivation world to find his brother.


    In any case, he will not let the tragic experience of his brother''s previous life happen again.


    Just to go to the planet where Zhang Yi brothers lived in their previous lives, Zhang Yi still has to make a lot of preparations.


    Just as Zhang Yi began to plan to re-enter the Xiuzhen world in Zhangjia, a call came from the Fuxingmen monitoring department.


    It was the Tiangong elder machinery emperor who called. Because the magic elder Zuo Zhihua was closed, the Tiangong elder machinery emperor replaced Zuo Zhihua and was responsible for the monitoring department.


    During the phone call, the mechanical emperor reported to Zhang Yihui:


    "Sect leader, my subordinates have controlled most of the cameras in the world a few days ago and used supercomputers to analyze the information captured by these cameras. After analysis, I finally found Miss Feng Ziyan and miss Teng. They are now on earth. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the news, he settled down a lot.


    Wind, purple smoke and rattan are too powerful. If they do anything on earth, many people will really die.


    Now that their hearts are found, the matter is basically half solved.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where are they now?"


    The mechanical emperor immediately replied:


    "Sect leader, they are now in Yueshi. I''ll send you the specific location. Together with the information I have collected about them these days, I will send it to you. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No problem."


    So he hung up.


    After a while, the mechanical emperor sure enough sent the positioning and intelligence data to Zhang Yi''s mobile phone.


    After reading it, Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "These two guys are really good at playing!"


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to Yueshi.


    In fact, he lived in Yueshi for some time decades ago.


    What impressed him most was the vast and blue Dongting Lake in Yueshi.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi stopped by Dongting Lake in order to find a breakthrough opportunity, which made his mind tend to be quiet.


    But now Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Feng Ziyan and Teng also went to Yueshi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to leave and planned to go to Yueshi personally to solve the two guys'' affairs.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t trust others to deal with the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    After all, others are not familiar with them. If they offend them, it will be troublesome.


    Immediately, without delay, Zhang Yi left Zhangjia and quickly went in the direction of Yueshi.

 Chapter 726

    Yueshi.


    After decades of absence, Zhang Yi returned here again.


    The only difference between this city and Zhang Yi''s memory is that there are many more practitioners in the city.


    However, this is not the unique situation of Yue city. With the gradual arrival of the era of national truth cultivation, this change is taking place in all cities in the world.


    Before the awakening guild existed, the ruling power of Yueshi was the branch of the awakening guild.


    However, after the awakening guild was dissolved, Zhang Yi learned from the Yueshi information sent by the mechanical emperor that the new sect called Dongting sect now rules Yueshi.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t intend to have contact with the cultivation sects here.


    Zhang Yi quickly took a taxi in Yueshi and headed for his destination.


    According to the information sent by the machinery emperor, fengziyan and Teng have settled by Dongting Lake for a long time.


    They opened a fish farm and started business by the Dongting Lake.


    Their actions really surprised Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi came here for the first time to see what the two guys did.


    After a while, he finally reached his destination.


    As the car slowly approached, I saw a fish farm with booming business in front of me.


    "Wisteria fish village... Is this a combination of wind, Ziyan and Wisteria?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the name of the fish farm and couldn''t help laughing.


    The whole fish farm is a two-story small building. From the appearance decoration, it looks full of the style of ancient architecture and the style of Kaiyang star architecture.


    However, the business of the fish farm exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectation. Although it was time for dinner, there were too many people in the fish farm, and even many people lined up outside the fish farm.


    "Business is so good?"


    The scene outside the window surprised Zhang Yi.


    He thought that those two guys, Feng Ziyan and Teng, could open a shop without closing down. Who knows that they still have the ability to open a shop so hot.


    At this time, the taxi driver on the side said with a smile:


    "Brother, you don''t know. Although Wisteria fish village is not a high-end hotel, its reputation in Yueshi is not built! Everyone who has eaten fish in this shop is full of praise! The fish in Wisteria fish farm is delicious. It''s a top delicacy! Although the wisteria fish village has been open for less than a year, it has been popular all over the network of Yueshi and has become a veritable online red shop. Even many people from other places come here to eat fish! If you want to eat the fish from Wisteria fish farm at this point, you have to make an appointment three days in advance! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The taxi driver continued to say strangely at this time:


    "The most rare thing is the two female bosses of this shop, but they are two peerless beauties! Many men come here for dinner in order to see these two beautiful women! However, the two female bosses rarely appear in the store. Many people have seen them in various tourist attractions and interesting places near Yueshi. It seems that they like to play everywhere. Brother, don''t you come to eat delicious food and watch beautiful women at the same time? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Master, I can get off here."


    With that, Zhang Yi settled the bill and got off the taxi.


    delicious food? beauty?


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then stepped towards Wisteria fish village.


    There are many people waiting outside Wisteria fish farm to eat here. Naturally, Zhang Yi can''t line up like them. He went straight into the fish farm.


    After entering the shop, I saw that the whole fish farm was really full, and every table was full.


    A waitress immediately ran over and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "I don''t have an appointment. I''m here to see your boss."


    When the waitress heard this, her face became very impolite:


    "Please queue outside if you don''t have an appointment! Also, our boss is not here! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Where''s your boss?"


    The waitress has lost patience:


    "I don''t know where our boss is! Do you still want to ask our boss''s telephone number and contact information? Then I don''t know! Every day, a group of smelly men want to come to our boss, but they don''t see if they are qualified! "


    With that, the waitress turned her head and went to do her own business. She no longer cared about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was so angry for no reason. He couldn''t help looking depressed. Unexpectedly, it''s so difficult to find fengziyan and Teng now.


    Zhang Yi knows that Feng Ziyan and Teng are not in the store.


    If they were in the store, Zhang Yi''s divine sense would have felt their strong breath.


    It was knowing that they were not there, so Zhang Yi planned to come to the store and ask their clerk if they knew their whereabouts, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    It can also be seen that there are not a few guys who want to harass them on weekdays, which leads to their shop assistants being so vigilant.


    However, with the terrible strength of Feng Ziyan and Teng, Zhang Yi won''t worry about them being bullied.


    Zhang Yi didn''t hurry either. He came to a corner of the store and began to call Feng Ziyan and Teng.


    According to the information provided by the mechanical emperor, the two guys have their own mobile phones, and their phone numbers are not difficult to find for the mechanical emperor.


    However, when Zhang Yi called them, he prompted them to turn off the phone. This is true for both of them.


    In desperation, Zhang Yi can only call the machinery Emperor:


    "Elder Tiangong, I didn''t find the wind, purple smoke and rattan. You continue to call all the cameras and monitors in Yueshi to see where they are! "


    The mechanical emperor immediately replied:


    "I understand. Please wait for me for five minutes."


    Zhang Yi waited patiently in the store.


    After two minutes, the mechanical emperor called back:


    "Report back to the sect leader. I have mobilized all cameras and surveillance in Yue city. You can see that Feng Ziyan and Teng entered Wisteria fish village last night and never left again."


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Impossible! If they are in the fish farm, I can''t find them! "


    Mechanical answer:


    "Then there is only one possibility, that is, they fly into the sky and leave. Few cameras and surveillance cameras in Yueshi are aimed at the sky. If they fly into the sky and leave, I''m afraid I can''t find them for a while... Their phones are also turned off and have anti tracking function, which makes it impossible for me to locate them. However, the sect leader can rest assured that I will continue to monitor Yueshi and surrounding cities, and notify the sect leader as soon as I find the trace of them! "


    Zhang Yi hung up.


    I didn''t expect that even the mechanical emperor''s scientific and technological means could not find the trace of them. It seems that they still have to find a way.


    However, at this time, the waitress turned back again.


    When the waitress came back from her work, she saw that Zhang Yi was still here and was surprised:


    "Let you go out in line. Why are you still here?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about your manager? Call him over. "


    The waitress couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in doubt:


    "Who are you? Call us the manager every now and then! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "If I ask you to call, you just need to call!"


    The waitress was startled by Zhang Yi''s suddenly cold eyes. She just felt that the eyes were as cold as some kind of beast, which made the irony she wanted to say suddenly swallowed by her.


    Immediately, the waitress dared not continue to quarrel with Zhang Yi and hurried to call the manager.


    After a while, the waitress came with a middle-aged woman in a women''s suit.


    Middle aged women look ordinary, but they have their own dignity. They are obviously the manager of this store.


    Sure enough, after the middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Yi up and down, she asked:


    "I''m Li Yun, the manager of this store. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yi said to the middle-aged woman who called herself Li Yun:


    "Since you are a manager, you must be able to contact your boss. I''m a friend of your boss. Please help me inform your boss and say that Zhang Yi came to find them. "


    Li Yun looked at Zhang Yi and sneered:


    "Sorry! I''ve seen all the people our boss knows, but I haven''t seen you! As for what Zhang Yi, I haven''t heard of it! I haven''t seen a thousand or 800 people like you who pretend to be a boss friend to harass! I advise you to leave quickly and don''t make trouble, or I''ll call security! "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning. Unexpectedly, Li Yun didn''t believe what he said.


    But Zhang Yi won''t care about her. He''ll change his mind.


    At this time, I suddenly saw three luxury cars coming straight from the outside of the fish farm.


    The three luxury cars were so fierce that they stopped at the gate of the fish farm, regardless of the impact on the business here.


    After that, a group of people came down from the luxury car.


    These people are led by a young man in a black windbreaker, and their breath is not vulgar. Obviously, there are many practitioners among them.


    The head man looked like he was in his twenties and had a handsome face, but the arrogance and a trace of evil among the eyebrows could not dissipate.


    I saw the young man in the black windbreaker take these people into the shop.


    When Li Yun, the manager of the store, saw the young man in black windbreaker, he hurriedly greeted him with a flattering smile:


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xia Shao? What a rare guest! What brings our young master Xia here today! "


    It can be seen from Li Yun''s attitude that this summer is either rich or expensive. It seems that he is still a celebrity in Yueshi.


    The young man called Xia Shao didn''t even look at Li Yun, but asked:


    "Where are your two female bosses?"


    Li Yun hurriedly replied:


    "Xia Shao, our boss went boating in Dongting Lake! They said they would come back for lunch today, so I guess they should be back in another hour! "

 Chapter 727

    Li Yun''s attitude towards Xia Shao is quite different from that of Zhang Yi.


    Li Yun tries her best to please Xia Shao. She knows everything and says everything. Without hesitation, she tells the whereabouts of her two bosses in great detail.


    At this time, Li Yun only laughed:


    "Xia Shao is young and handsome. He is also the childe of the leader of Dongting sect in Yueshi. He is really the first childe in Yueshi! What''s more rare is that Xia Shao has a heart for our boss. He is really a rare infatuated man in the world! "


    Xia shaoleng snorted:


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll wait here for your boss to come back and kick everyone out! "


    Li Yun was embarrassed when she heard this:


    "Well... Xia Shao, these are guests coming to dinner..."


    Xia Shao said coldly:


    "Can''t Ben charter the venue?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Shao waved his hand.


    I saw a practitioner standing up beside him.


    The practitioner raised his voice and shouted to everyone in the fish farm:


    "All your expenses in this store today are paid by childe Xia! And please all of you leave immediately without paying a penny! If someone doesn''t want to leave, it''s against us, young master Xia! "


    The practitioner''s voice was loud and penetrating, and immediately spread all over the fish farm, including every private room.


    When the guests who were eating heard this, they couldn''t help but change their faces. They got up in a hurry and left quickly outside the fish farm, afraid to stay.


    Xia Shao is the son of the leader of Dongting sect, the ruling force of Yue city. He is equivalent to the crown prince of Yue city!


    Now the prince wants to clear up here. Who dares to oppose him.


    In addition, the whole audience Xia childe paid the bill today, and they won''t suffer any loss.


    So in a short moment, all the guests immediately ran away.


    Even the people who had lined up outside to wait for dinner now disappeared one by one.


    Manager Li Yun hurriedly ordered the waiter to clean up the shop and soon cleaned up the shop.


    However, in the end, they found that one person didn''t leave.


    This is Zhang Yi.


    Seeing Zhang Yi in no hurry, he lightly came to a clean table, pulled out his chair and sat down.


    After sitting down, Zhang Yi began to close his eyes.


    He learned that fengziyan and Teng might come back in an hour, so he planned to wait here.


    So in the strange eyes of everyone in the fish farm, Zhang Yi calmly sat on the chair.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and asked Li Yun:


    "Who is this boy?"


    Li Yun hurriedly replied:


    "Xia Shao, he also came to our boss. But look at his bear like, where can it be one ten thousandth less than summer! "


    Xia Shao said impatiently:


    "Tell him to fuck off!"


    After that, Xia Shao took his people to the best position in the fish farm and sat down.


    As for Zhang Yi, Li Yun will naturally deal with it.


    Xia Shao doesn''t think that he is just an unknown boy and will dare not give him face.


    Li Yun immediately came to Zhang Yi and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Where did you come from, smelly boy! Didn''t you hear Xia Shao''s words? Or are you tired of living and dare to fight against Xia Shao? A dead thing! Get out of here while Xia Shao is not angry! "


    In the face of Xia Shao, Li Yun is respectful, but in the face of Zhang Yi, who she doesn''t know, Li Yun suddenly domineers.


    She spoke to Zhang Yi in an impolite tone, and her saliva was about to spray on Zhang Yi''s face.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to argue with Li Yun, but Li Yun''s words were too ugly. Rao is a mud Bodhisattva.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Noisy! Keep talking nonsense and palm your mouth. "


    Li Yun was stunned when she heard Zhang Yi''s words, and then her anger suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She''s working for Xia Shao. How dare this smelly boy say he wants to palm his mouth?


    Immediately, Li Yun could not help but scold:


    "Smelly boy! You hit me if you can! If you''re brave enough, fight! Xia Shao is right here. Do you dare to beat people in front of Xia Shao? Aren''t you afraid that Xia Shao will unload your legs? Come on! You''re here to fight! If you have the ability, give me a try! "


    Li Yun points to Zhang Yi and yells. Her fingers are about to poke into Zhang Yi''s head.


    Relying on Xia Shao''s presence, Li Yun knows what it means to fake tiger power and support others. She knows that as long as she works for Xia Shao, no one dares to touch her in this Yue city.


    It was with this that Li Yun dared to abuse Zhang Yi wantonly.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    Then Zhang Yiyang started and slapped Li Yun in the face.


    Li Yun was suddenly slapped on the ground.


    The whole scene suddenly stagnated. Both the waiter in the fish farm and Xia Shao and his men were distracted. No one thought that Zhang Yi should really hit people.


    Li Yun was also stunned.


    She lay on the ground and felt her head buzzing. At this time, her cheeks were swollen and her lips were cracked and bleeding.


    This is also Zhang Yi''s mercy, otherwise she will have no life.


    "You... Dare you hit me? I fought with you! "


    Li Yun lies on the ground and looks at Zhang Yi with an incredible face.


    As she spoke, anger appeared on her face, so she had to get up from the ground and try her best to find Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised her foot and stepped on Li Yun''s head. She firmly stepped on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG say:


    "Your boss didn''t invite the right person. I just taught you a lesson for your boss just now. If you dare to be rude again, then... Die! "


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes.


    Lying on the ground, Li Yun suddenly felt a chill on her back suddenly jump up at this moment. Her scalp suddenly became numb, her heart didn''t come, and even her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Li Yun didn''t know why. She really thought Zhang Yi would kill her.


    Immediately, Li Yun trembled on the ground like a bed of cotton wool, and dared not say a word.


    Zhang Yi then removed his feet and continued to close his eyes.


    Li Yun was so frightened that she quickly got up from the ground and ran back to Xia Shao.


    Now Li Yun is afraid to talk to Zhang Yi and can only ask Xia Shao for help:


    "Xia Shao! Help! The boy said he was going to kill me! I''m clearing the place for you! "


    Xia Shao takes a cold look at the embarrassed Li Yun, and then kicks her aside in disgust, just like kicking a dog.


    Li Yun was kicked by Xia Shao, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was so frightened that she hurried to kneel aside.


    At this time, Xia Shao, sitting in his chair, finally looked at Zhang Yi and heard him ask coldly:


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Yi answered truthfully:


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Shao has a clear look:


    "You don''t know me. No wonder you dare not give me face. Then listen to me! Ben Shao is the son of the leader of Dongting sect. He is the one you can''t provoke in Yueshi! Now that you have offended me, if you want to leave Yueshi alive, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao! In this way, Ben Shao may be in a good mood and let you go! "


    After that, Xia Shao looked at Zhang Yi proudly and waited for Zhang Yi to kowtow and make amends to him.


    After all, in Xia Shao''s opinion, Zhang Yi dared to hit people before because he didn''t know Xia Shao.


    Now Xia Shao has carried out his identity and background, so no matter how stupid Zhang Yi is, he won''t rush again.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi could not ignore Xia Shao. He said faintly:


    "You''d better shut up, or I''ll fight with you."


    As soon as these words came out, all the waiters in the fish farm were startled.


    This boy is so fucking crazy!


    When he learned Xia Shao''s identity, he dared to say that he would fight with Xia Shao? This is a bear heart leopard gall!


    Li Yun looked at Zhang Yi bitterly.


    She knew that when Zhang Yi said this, Xia Shao would not forgive him. Zhang Yi was dead today.


    This immediately gave Li Yun a pleasure of revenge.


    Before, she was slapped by Zhang Yi, which made her lose all face and hate in her heart. Now the boy is going to be killed by Xia Shao, and she can finally take revenge!


    Sure enough, Xia Shao suddenly stood up from his seat when he heard the speech


    "Little bastard! Give face, don''t want face, right! Since you want to die, I will help you! Today, Ben Shao will throw you into Dongting Lake to feed fish. Ben Shao will not be Xia! "


    With Xia Shao getting angry, those practitioners around him were suddenly released and stared at Zhang Yi darkly.


    They are about to take action and dispose of Zhang Yi according to Xia Shao''s instructions.


    Zhang Yi looked cold.


    He was about to let Xia Shao understand some earthly principles, but suddenly someone entered the store again.


    With the girl''s entry, Xia Shao and his men couldn''t help but lag.


    This time, it was a girl in a long black dress.


    The girl looked elegant and noble in a long black dress, a pearl necklace and a platinum bracelet.


    Her appearance is not as elegant as traditional women, but full of modern women''s unruly.


    Her face was gorgeous, but she didn''t mind drawing exquisite makeup. Red lips are smeared with crystal flame red lipstick, eyes are high and charming, and the pendant on the ears is shining brightly.


    She dyed her long wine red hair, which is popular nowadays, and her tight long skirt reflected her hot figure incisively and vividly. The whole person is like a wild little wild cat, which is a rare beauty.


    The elegant and classical long black dress, however, was worn on a free and uninhibited girl, suddenly showing an obvious contrast.


    This contrast, on the contrary, makes the girl full of a different kind of temptation and charm.


    As the girl entered the shop, the men in the shop couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    Only Zhang Yi remained unmoved, while Xia Shao frowned.


    Xia Shao seems to know the girl and doesn''t seem to deal with her.


    Xia Shao stared at the girl and said in a deep voice:


    "Anna! We Dongting sect have settled down with you for a long time. In the future, we will not interfere with each other and jointly take charge of Yueshi! Now I come to the fish farm and you come to the fish farm. Are you following me? What are your plans? "


    The girl''s name was Anna, which sounded very foreign.


    Anna heard Xia Shao''s words and said with a sneer:


    "I came here today to eat fish. How did I become a stalker? You Xia Shao don''t look at what you are. You''re not a peerless handsome guy. It''s necessary for me to follow you? "


    Although the girl called Anna is fashionable and beautiful, her identity is not simple!


    Anna is the daughter of Yueshi family!

 Chapter 728

    Nearly 50 years ago, settling down in Yueshi rose rapidly and became a powerful force that no one in Yueshi could ignore.


    The reason why settling down can dominate Yueshi is that only a woman who settles down can appease a terrible monster living in the depths of Dongting Lake. If there is no comfort from the woman who calms the family, no one can beat the terrible monster at all.


    Although the settlement was based on this, due to the shortage of people and the lack of ambition to compete for supremacy, it did not rule Yueshi after the dissolution of the awakened guild.


    The Dongting sect, an emerging force in Yueshi, was able to take charge of Yueshi.


    Moreover, in order to maintain its dominant position, the Dongting faction did not dare to offend the local big forces too much, so it chose to negotiate and unite with them, so that the two sides formed a good partnership.


    Although the relationship between the two family owners and their elders is harmonious, the relationship between the younger generation is not very good.


    Xia Shao of Dongting sect and Anna, who settled down in Yueshi, fought for wealth, wisdom and courage many times. This kind of thing has long been known to all.


    At this time, facing Xia Shao''s question, Anna doesn''t give Xia Shao face at all, but also opposes Xia Shao.


    This immediately made Xia Shao angry and twisted his face.


    This makes Xia Shao constantly yell and scold in his heart:


    "Anna! You''d better never fall into benshao''s hands! Otherwise, Ben Shao must ask you to survive, not to die, so that you regret against Ben Shao! "


    Although Xia Shao hated Anna in his heart and could fight against her in his mouth, he couldn''t fight against Anna.


    He knew very well that if he fought with Anna, it would be tantamount to tearing his face and forming hatred.


    At that time, the Dongting faction will face the war with settling down.


    The Dongting school is naturally not afraid of settling down, and the ten settling down families are not the opponent of the Dongting school.


    However, the settlement can ask for help to move the monster deep in the Dongting Lake, but the terrorist strength of the monster makes the Dongting sect dare not move rashly.


    That''s exactly what happened. Although Xia Shao and Anna were fighting in Yueshi, they both kept the last restraint and didn''t fight each other.


    Anna threw the bag on the table, pulled the chair, sat down on the chair and shouted lazily:


    "Where''s the waiter? Come and entertain me! "


    Anna''s status is not lower than Xia, so ordinary waiters are not qualified to entertain her.


    Li Yun, who was kneeling aside, hurried to Anna with the menu and said respectfully:


    "Miss Anna, just order whatever you want! Now there are no guests here. Our cook can make the food you want in the fastest time! "


    Anna snorted coldly:


    "Why don''t you charter less in summer? Can''t I start? I''ll pay you ten times the price! Let that summer get out! "


    Hearing this, Xia Shao did not show weakness, and immediately shouted at Anna:


    "I''ve already wrapped up this game! It''s you who should get out! "


    Xia Shao is waiting for someone here today. How could he go out so easily.


    Li Yun was embarrassed when she heard the speech and could only say:


    "In my opinion, why don''t Xia Shao and miss an wrap up half the game by yourself!"


    Neither Xia Shao nor Anna is the one Li Yun dares to offend.


    So Li Yun put forward the proposal of one person and half in order not to offend anyone.


    Anna said lazily:


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Ben! Eh, manager Li, what happened to your face? Isn''t it hit by Xia Shao? Tut tut! Xia Shao, you are still not a man. You beat a woman! "


    In Anna''s opinion, Li Yun is also a manager of a fish farm with hot business.


    And the two beautiful bosses who opened this fish farm have a mysterious origin and many suitors. Even Xia Shao is one of them.


    Li Yun works in this fish farm. How dare ordinary people touch her except Xia Shao?


    Now Xia Shao is here, and the injury on Li Yun''s face is new, so Anna thinks Li Yun was beaten by Xia Shao.


    Li Yun hurriedly explained:


    "Miss an, I was not beaten by Xia Shao. But a little hooligan came to our store today! It was that hooligan who beat me like this! "


    At this point, Li Yun also stretched out her finger to Zhang Yi, who was sitting quietly not far away.


    For Zhang Yi, Li Yun has already gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    Originally, Xia Shao had to deal with Zhang Yi before. Unexpectedly, with Anna''s arrival, this matter was interrupted.


    Now that Anna asks questions, Li Yun can''t wait to tell Zhang Yi, and deliberately stigmatizes Zhang Yi as a hooligan, so as to arouse Anna''s disgust.


    Anna couldn''t help looking down at Li Yun''s words.


    However, when she saw Zhang Yi, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    She just felt that Zhang Yi seemed very familiar.


    At this time, Li Yun continued:


    "This hooligan''s name is Zhang Yi. He wanted to inquire about our boss before! Xia Shao came to charter the venue. He still stayed in the store and didn''t want to go! I only went to say a few words, and he slapped me! Miss Anna, do you think this kind of hooligan is too arrogant and bad! "


    Anna heard this, but her heart suddenly jumped.


    She hurriedly confirmed and asked:


    "What''s his name? Zhang Yi? I see... No wonder I said he looked so familiar... "


    At this moment, Anna immediately confirmed who the man was!


    Her heart, at this moment, couldn''t stop beating wildly, and even her breathing became extremely urgent.


    She grew up listening to her grandmother''s legendary story about this man. Even at the age of just spring, she dreamed of marrying this man when she grew up.


    Only as Anna really grew up and more understood the gap between her status and this man, she gradually stopped thinking about those illusory fantasies in her childhood.


    However, who could have thought that she could suddenly see this man at such a time and occasion today, which completely unprepared her.


    At this moment, Anna couldn''t help feeling that Cinderella suddenly met prince charming, which made her excited.


    Especially if we can get in touch with such people, it will undoubtedly be a great blessing!


    Seeing Anna''s strange appearance, Li Yun was surprised and said:


    "Miss Anna, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anna''s eyes suddenly turned bright, and her red lips turned up a charming smile:


    "Hooligans? I like hooligans best. "


    With that, Anna stood up and walked straight towards Zhang Yi.


    Li Yun thought Anna was going to teach Zhang Yi a lesson. She couldn''t help standing aside and looking coldly. She just planned to wait to see the end of Zhang Yi.


    Anna came to Zhang Yi, pulled a chair and sat down next to Zhang Yi.


    Then Anna stared at Zhang Yi''s face as if she were appreciating a perfect work of Art:


    "Handsome boy, alone?"


    A stunning beauty was in front, but Zhang Yi didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly:


    "Get out."


    A rolling word made everyone present look stunned.


    No one can imagine that in the face of such a rare beauty as Anna, Zhang Yi''s opening is a roll.


    Even Xia Shao couldn''t help looking shocked. Zhang Yi''s arrogance in his heart was refreshed for a time.


    Before, Zhang Yigan said he wanted to play with Xia Shao. Now he directly said to Anna to go away. This means that Zhang Yi offended the two major forces in Yueshi at the same time. It is difficult for him not to die this time.


    Immediately, Xia Shao sneered:


    "Anna, this boy is the craziest man I''ve ever seen! He told you to go? You want to kill him, too? But you''d better let me kill him first, because he just wanted to hit me! "


    In Xia Shao''s opinion, Anna is probably angry and wants to kill the boy.


    Li Yun''s eyes had a faint pleasure of revenge. She also felt that the boy was doomed this time.


    However, Anna still looked at Zhang Yi gently and said:


    "Who said I was going to kill him? He is the man I like! Xia Shao, I advise you to be polite to him, or I will be rude to you! "


    Anna''s words once again made everyone present numb.


    Anna, the grand lady of the family, has a crush on this boy?


    No one would have believed it unless it had come from Anna''s mouth.


    Just now the boy asked Anna to roll around. People called Anna to roll. Anna still pasted her cold fart with her hot face?


    Even Xia Shao looked stunned. It was obvious that Anna''s words completely exceeded his expectations.


    However, Anna doesn''t seem to care about other people''s opinions at all. She moves her wine red hair with her hand charmingly, and her soul stirring beauty still stays on Zhang Yi''s face:


    "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of me? If you think it''s appropriate, why don''t we get together! I don''t want anything from you, no room, no car, no money, just your people! "


    Anna''s words surprised the people around her.


    No one can imagine that Anna, the eldest lady of Anjia, would say such a thing.


    In particular, the people present were more or less familiar with Anna. It was the first time they saw Anna show this side in front of a man.


    Xia Shao said contemptuously:


    "Anna, are you crazy about men? Any boy, you want to go? I didn''t expect you to be so hungry and thirsty. If I had brought the smelly beggar under the overpass, maybe you could see it! Maybe that smelly beggar can satisfy you! "


    Anna glanced coldly at Xia Shao and said:


    "A dog can''t spit out Ivory! I don''t care what kind of man Anna likes! In front of the man I like, you''re not even a fart! "


    When Xia Shao heard this, his face became colder and colder.


    For Zhang Yi, he has long wanted to kill him. Just now Anna suddenly came in and interrupted Xia Shao''s action.


    At this time, Anna humiliated Xia Shao into not even farting in front of Zhang Yi, which made Xia Shao angry.


    He can''t take revenge on Anna. Can''t he take revenge on Zhang Yi?


    Doesn''t Anna like Zhang Yi? Then kill Zhang Yi in front of Anna. Isn''t that more cathartic?


    Immediately, Xia Shao shouted ferociously at Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard! Just now I wanted to kill you. I didn''t have time to kill you. Now get over here and kneel down and die! "

 Chapter 729

    Xia Shao focused his anger on Zhang Yi at this time.


    He was going to kill Zhang Yi, but now Anna has a crush on Zhang Yi, so he wants to kill Zhang Yi.


    Killing Zhang Yi is tantamount to beating Anna in the face. In this way, Xia Shao feels relieved when he thinks about it.


    That''s why Xia Shao shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard! Just now I wanted to kill you. I didn''t have time to kill you. Now get over here and kneel down and die! "


    Xia Shao''s angry cry immediately spread all over the fish farm.


    Those practitioners around him immediately distributed their murderous thoughts one by one and focused on Zhang Yi.


    All the waiters were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only Li Yun''s eyes flashed resentment again, looking forward to the death of major general Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was still pale in the face of the killing intention of a group of practitioners.


    At this time, he finally opened his eyes and looked coldly at Xia Shao:


    "Remember what I just said? I said you''d better shut up, or I''ll fight with you. And now, do you want to die or live? "


    Facing the angry Xia Shao, Zhang Yi still let him choose life and death.


    Xia Shao was amused by this choice:


    "Little bastard! And let Ben choose less life and death? that ''s ok! If you have seed, come and stand in front of me. I''ll tell you how to choose! Don''t rely so much on Anna''s woman for protection. What kind of man is this? "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    After that, Zhang Yi stood up and went towards Xia Shao.


    Anna said hurriedly at this time:


    "Handsome boy, why do you have to deal with such a role? In a word, I''ll help you solve him! I can''t solve it alone, and I''ll let my whole family kill him! "


    Anna''s words made everyone stunned again.


    Settling down has always maintained a good partnership with the Dongting sect. Even though Anna and Xia Shao, the younger generation of the two families, have always been at odds, both have maintained maximum restraint and will not tear their faces.


    However, at this time, Anna''s words were intended to completely fight Xia Shao for the sake of a boy with unknown origin, so as to completely destroy the good relationship between the two families.


    For such a boy, Anna lost her mind and was not worth it at all.


    When Xia Shao heard this, he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Anna, you bitch! Do you think Ben will be afraid of you? "


    Anna gave Xia Shao a cold look and then asked Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome boy, as long as you say a word, Anna is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you! Now this summer, don''t kill or not, just nod! "


    Anna''s words were firm. She even fixed her hair behind her head with a hairpin and fought again and again.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "My gratitude and resentment, no one else to intervene."


    Anna just let her face one side:


    "I see, handsome boy, please. This summer is nothing but a bag of wine and rice. Kill it if you kill it; To tell the truth, the Dongting sect behind him is just a small sect. It will die if it dies. It''s no big deal, handsome boy, as long as you''re happy. "


    Anna said this with certainty in her eyes.


    She knew very well that the man in front of her had the ability to do all this.


    However, others don''t know what xiaoanna only knows. They just think that Anna is looking up at the boy.


    Xia Shao gritted his teeth and said:


    "Kill me? Destroy our Dongting sect? With this boy? What a joke! Anna, you like this boy. Isn''t it because you''re dazzled by male sex? "


    Anna sneered:


    "If this handsome boy wants you to die, it''s just a word. In his words, there are naturally thousands of people competing to go back and take your life, and I am just one of them. However, today you can die directly at his hands, which is your lifelong honor! "


    Xia Shao couldn''t fight Anna, so she transferred her anger to Zhang Yi again.


    He stared at Zhang Yi and said with a gloomy smile:


    "Little bastard! Can you still kill me? Can you kill my Dongting sect? You''re awesome! If you are so awesome, come over and let Ben Shao have a good look. After Ben Shao breaks your two legs, see if you can be awesome! "


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk to Xia Shao. He walked slowly towards Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at Zhang Yi approaching, but his smile became more and more ferocious.


    As soon as Zhang Yi leaves Anna''s protection, Xia Shao will let Zhang Yi know what cruelty is.


    Zhang Yi is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, he has left the scope that Anna can protect him and continues to approach Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at Anna warily, but saw Anna holding her hands and watching coldly. She didn''t seem to think that the boy would encounter any danger at all.


    Especially Anna looks at Xia Shao from time to time, which makes Xia Shao feel that Anna really feels dead?


    Such a scene made Xia Shao, who had planned to kill Zhang Yi himself, hesitate.


    Finally, Xia Shao ordered a practitioner beside him:


    "Come on! Break his legs first. "


    For the sake of safety, Xia Shao decided to let his hand down first to try the boy''s depth.


    "Yes, sir."


    After receiving Xia Shao''s orders, the practitioner immediately rubbed his hands and greeted Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s footsteps did not change at all, and he still walked steadily towards Xia Shao.


    When the practitioner came to Zhang Yi''s face, he opened his mouth and smiled coldly:


    "Boy, do you want to break your legs, or do you want me to break them for you?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the practitioner lightly, and then raised his palm.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi raised his palm and knew that Zhang Yi was about to start, the practitioner immediately roared:


    "Good boy! Die! "


    While shouting, the practitioner suddenly pushed out his palm. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break Zhang Yi''s legs with one palm.


    The practitioner did not dare to offend Xia Shao''s orders.


    So the practitioner was very cruel when he made a move.


    Now Zhang Yi has also made moves, and practitioners have also made moves. It seems that the breath of practitioners is more violent, and the speed is much faster than Zhang Yi.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    Zhang Yi''s movement was obviously much slower than that of the practitioner, but he was able to start later and arrive first mysteriously, and slammed the practitioner''s face in advance.


    The force of this slap is extremely rapid.


    I saw an appalling scene with this slap.


    Then the head of the practitioner was slapped by Zhang Yi and turned 180 degrees directly around his neck. The whole face turned to his back, and his eyes were staring at Xia Shao behind him.


    Xia Shao and a group of practitioners couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Li Yun was even more frightened and screamed directly. She thought that she had been slapped by Zhang Yi just now, and then looked at the tragedy of the practitioner who had also been slapped, which immediately made her feel incomparable fear.


    Only Anna looked calm, as if she had foreseen such a result.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help asking his men around him:


    "Did you see clearly how the boy killed people?"


    Xia Shao seemed to see all his moves just now, but when Xia Shao recalled them carefully, he found that he didn''t understand how Zhang Yigang''s slap came first.


    The men around shook their heads one after another, and no one could understand Zhang Yigang''s move.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and gently pushed it, and the body of the practitioner in front of him suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then Zhang Yi continued to walk towards Xia Shao.


    This time, no one dared to be careless.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help but step back, and his men rushed forward to protect Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao stares at Zhang Yi, who is walking slowly, and asks:


    "Little bastard! Who the hell are you? "


    Now, Xia Shao finally feels that the boy is qualified to be known by him.


    After all, he can slap one of his men to death, which shows that the boy is also a practitioner.


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "As I said, there''s no need to talk about it."


    With that, Zhang Yi continued to approach Xia Shao.


    At this time, Xia Shao''s men couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Boy! How dare you hurt my young master? Do you really want to die? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold:


    "Noisy!"


    After that, Zhang Yi slapped again and slapped his men.


    This slap was far away from those men and couldn''t hit them at all.


    However, as Zhang Yi''s slap fell, it had a strange effect.


    I saw that each of my men was like an invisible slap. All their heads turned 180 degrees at this moment, turned to their backs, and looked at Xia Shao who was protected behind them.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Shao was so frightened by the sudden scene that he couldn''t help retreating quickly, and even tripped over a chair.


    At this time, the bodies of those men fell to the ground and followed in the footsteps of the first man.


    In the whole fish farm, there was a scream of waiters.


    Then the scream subsided quickly, and each waiter covered his mouth firmly, lest their scream angered the murderer and slapped them.


    Zhang Yi killed all the men brought by Xia Shao as soon as he made a move.


    In addition, they still kill them all by such strange and terrible means.


    Xia Shao couldn''t sit still for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at the dead bodies of all his men in horror, and then looked at Zhang Yi:


    "Who the hell are you? You have the guts to put your name on the newspaper! "


    At this time, Li Yun answered subconsciously:


    "Xia Shao, this little rascal is called Zhang Yi!"


    After that, Li Yun couldn''t help being frightened.


    Xia Shao has been gaining prestige in her heart for a long time. Li Yun is waiting for a quick response to Xia Shao''s words all the time.


    So when Xia Shao asked this, Li Yun couldn''t help answering.


    However, she was destined to pay for her open mouth!


    Zhang Yi turned his head and gave her a cold look:


    "I will not break my promise. I will keep my promise."


    After that, Zhang Yi slapped Li Yun in the face.


    Hearing the sound of a broken bone, Li Yun''s head turned 180 degrees, and her body fell heavily to the ground in the screams of the waiters.


    It was kind of Zhang Yi to keep her alive. He didn''t want to argue with ordinary people who couldn''t practice.


    But Zhang Yi also said that if she was rude again, she would die.


    So Zhang Yi did what he said.

 Chapter 730

    Li Yun finally paid the price for her snobbery and the power of the fox and the dog.


    After solving Li Yun, Zhang Yi once again focused on Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao trembled with fear in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    Zhang Yi''s cruel and murderous actions frightened Xia Shao, making Xia Shao finally see Zhang Yi''s cruelty and coldness at this moment.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s strange means of killing people made Xia Shao feel a chill in his neck.


    "Madman! You''re crazy! I already know who I am and dare to do so! Don''t come near me! Or I''ll call my father! "


    At this moment, Xia Shao has no doubt that Zhang Yi will kill him.


    He hurriedly took out the phone and called his father to ask him to come and save him.


    For Xia Shao, Zhang Yi has been too lazy to say more, and has not stopped Xia Shao from calling.


    His pace is still slow, gradually approaching Xia Shao.


    However, it is this sense of oppression that makes Xia Shao only feel that Zhang Yi''s steps are like stepping on his heart.


    On the contrary, Anna couldn''t help laughing at Xia Shao:


    "Xia Shao, I already said. This man, if he wants to kill you, he will kill you. If he wants to kill you, he will kill the Dongting sect! "


    Xia Shao was shocked and asked:


    "Anna, you already know who Zhang Yi is, right?"


    Anna smiled faintly:


    "He is a giant dragon flying in nine days, and you are just a beetle flying around in the grass."


    Xia Shao heard Anna''s metaphor and couldn''t help staring at her. She didn''t seem to believe Anna''s words.


    But Anna is unwilling to talk with Xia Shao.


    She took out the mirror and lipstick from her small bag and began to make up against the mirror, so that she could show her best side in a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has come to Xia Shao.


    Zhang Yi slowly raised his hand and wanted to kill Xia Shao as if he had killed those people before.


    Xia Shao suddenly knelt down at this time and asked Zhang Yi for mercy:


    "Big brother! Brother, spare your life! I know I''m wrong! I''m not as good as pigs and dogs! Forgive me! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Xia Shao and smiled coldly.


    Xia Shao continues to plead:


    "Big brother! We don''t have a deep hatred. Before, I had no eyes and offended big brother. Please don''t remember the villain. Let me go this time! "


    Zhang Yi''s hand gradually came down. His face was wearing a smile, but his eyes were full of Sen Han:


    "It''s great that you can correct your mistakes. As long as you can turn around, I can''t give you a chance."


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed a trace of venom, and his mouth was still begging for mercy:


    "What big brother said is! I really know my mistake. I dare not do it again! As long as the eldest brother can give the younger brother a chance to live, then the eldest brother is the younger brother''s reborn parents! So you''re my father! Father! Dad, just spare your son! "


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and patted Xia Shao''s head like a dog''s head.


    Then Zhang Yi turned away from Xia Shao, returned to his chair and continued to sit down and close his eyes.


    Xia Shao hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, Dad, for not killing!"


    While Xia Shao kept saying thanks, his eyes didn''t escape immediately, but kept looking outside the fish farm, as if waiting for something.


    But Zhang Yi sat quietly and closed his eyes, as if unaware of all this.


    On the other hand, Anna couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome boy, please let him go. I''m afraid kindness may not be rewarded. I''m afraid Xia Shao is procrastinating and waiting for his helper to help him. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Isn''t that better? Lest I kill one by one, trouble. "


    Anna was filled with awe when she heard this.


    At this moment, she realized why Zhang Yi had no mercy on killing just now, but finally let Xia Shao go.


    It turned out that what Zhang Yi had in mind was the idea of completely eliminating the roots and catching all of them.


    Otherwise, after killing Xia Shao, Zhang Yi will inevitably become enemies with the Xia family and the Dongting sect. Instead of running to the door to hunt down his enemies, he might as well lead all his enemies to kill them together.


    Anna could not help getting goose bumps when she understood the key.


    She knew that many people were destined to die today. Wisteria fish village is doomed to a river of blood.


    Immediately Anna''s eyes turned and suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome Zhang, let me help you pinch your legs."


    With that, Anna began to pinch Zhang Yi''s legs.


    Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes and asked coldly:


    "How do you relate to me?"


    Anna replied:


    "Handsome Zhang may not know me, but you may know my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother?" Zhang Yi wondered.


    Anna replied:


    "My grandmother''s name is Angie. She was a very ordinary model in Yue city. Later, in an Inn by Dongting Lake, grandma was entangled by a local villain. Fortunately, you helped save grandma and made grandma and fish God friends. So far, the world has learned that you have a friendship with my grandmother, and my grandmother''s family has become a big family in Yueshi! Later, with the protection of the fish God, our family prospered all the year round. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help recalling some memories.


    He remembered the beautiful woman with good figure and great courage. She dared to ride directly on the monster in Dongting Lake to play in the water. Zhang Yi was deeply impressed by this scene at the beginning.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "How''s your grandmother now?"


    Anna looked a little gloomy:


    "My grandmother died two years ago..."


    Zhang Yi then closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    Anna stopped pinching Zhang Yi''s legs at this time. She held Zhang Yi''s legs in her arms and put her face on Zhang Yi''s legs:


    "My grandmother always thinks of you. She often says that once Zhang is easy to miss for life. Since I was a child, I have listened to my grandmother constantly tell stories about you. When I was a child, I wanted to marry you when I grew up..."


    Speaking of this, Anna raised her head and looked at Zhang Yi with some obsession:


    "Let me make up for my grandmother''s regret, okay?"


    Zhang Yi sneered, then he raised his foot and kicked Anna away.


    Anna was directly kicked by Zhang Yi for two meters. After she fell to the ground, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with a shocked face.


    Not only Anna was shocked, but now everyone in the fish farm was very surprised to see this scene.


    Who''s Anna? I don''t know how many young talents in Yueshi want to settle down and become Miss Anna''s husband.


    Moreover, Miss Anna inherited the fine blood of the women who settled down. Her appearance is unparalleled. Coupled with her preference for fashion, she is particularly beautiful and has become the dream goddess of countless men.


    However, is such a goddess who is first-class in appearance, identity, status, temperament, figure and so on, even kicked away by that boy?


    Is it true that the boy doesn''t know anything about pity and cherish jade?


    This is simply vulgar, vulgar, rude!


    For a moment, the people in the whole fish farm couldn''t help but despise Zhang Yi in the bottom of their heart.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t care what others thought. He just said faintly:


    "You are far from your grandmother."


    Zhang Yi could not see that the reason why Anna threw herself into her arms was nothing more than her identity, status and strength.


    What''s the difference between such a woman and a snobbish person?


    When Angie was still loyal and unyielding in the face of evil children, she was willing to help Zhang Yi when she was impressed.


    At this time, although Angie''s beauty is not inferior to her grandmother, she is much worse than her grandmother Angie in other aspects.


    After saying this, Zhang Yi closed his eyes again, and the meaning of rejection was very obvious.


    Anna''s face changed. She quickly stood up from the ground and bowed seriously to Zhang Yi:


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude, I..."


    At last, Anna couldn''t help covering her face and crying.


    This kind of crying is not only ashamed of her rude behavior, but also a serious blow to her self-confidence.


    Anna knew that she was beautiful and she was a worthy goddess. In addition, her family was extraordinary, so Anna was very confident and even proud from childhood.


    However, today, when she was kicked away by Zhang Yi, she finally suffered an unprecedented sense of frustration and humiliation. In such a strong emotion, she couldn''t help collapsing and crying.


    Anna cried like a pear blossom with rain.


    Not to mention the men in the fish farm, even the female waiters felt only bursts of heartache when they saw it, as if they would comfort Anna.


    However, only Zhang Yi remained calm and unmoved.


    In addition, Xia Shao has been shrinking in the corner, with fierce resentment flashing in his eyes.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly oppressed the fish farm from the outside.


    Immediately after, a roar exploded outside:


    "Who dares to touch my son!!!"


    The roar sounded like a thunder in the fish farm, shaking the dishes and chopsticks in the fish farm.


    Hearing this sound, Xia Shao, who had been shrinking in the corner, suddenly became excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Xia Shao jumped up from the ground and shouted outside the fish farm:


    "Dad! I''m here! Come and save me! "


    After shouting, Xia Shao looked at Zhang Yi again and said with a smile:


    "Little bastard! Now my father is here. You''re not dead! The experts of Dongting sect have arrived. Now, don''t you dare to be as arrogant as before? Wait a minute, Ben Shao has to stamp your bones one by one in order to solve Ben Shao''s hatred! "


    It turned out that the reason why Xia Shao knelt down to apologize to Zhang Yi and even called Zhang Yi''s father just now was completely forbearing.


    He knew that if he couldn''t bear it just now, he would be killed immediately.


    So in order to wait for the experts of Dongting Lake and his father to come to the rescue, he can only pretend to be his grandson and delay the time.


    Now he finally waited until his real father and Dongting Lake expert came. Xia Shao can finally be proud!


    Now, he will kneel down and apologize for the humiliation just now and admit his father''s revenge!

 Chapter 731

    While Xia Shao is elated, Zhang Yi still sits firmly like a mountain.


    Anna beside him finally stopped crying and calmed down.


    Anna did not worry about the arrival of the master behind Xia Shao. She took a pot of tea and a cup and began to pour tea for Zhang Yi.


    Anyway, after all, it is because of Zhang Yi''s care that we can settle down now.


    Anna''s life today is entirely due to the grace of Zhang Yi, so Anna also knows that she must be respectful and grateful to Zhang Yi.


    Soon, a large group of people burst into the fish farm.


    These people wore the uniforms of the same sect of Dongting sect, and their breath spread wantonly.


    With the entry of these people, the waiters in the fish farm hurried to kneel down and salute, afraid to offend these people.


    Because Xia Jianguo, the leader of the Dongting sect, is a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Xia Jianguo was born with a tiger back and a bear waist, a broad face, a lion nose and a face of cross flesh, which was very terrible.


    After Xia Jianguo entered, Xia Shao ran to Xia Jianguo with an excited face and cried:


    "Dad! Help me! That little bastard over there wanted to kill me, and he forced me to call him Dad! You must decide for me! "


    After Xia Jianguo heard Xia Shao''s words, he flew into a rage and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    However, he was soon stunned.


    Because he unexpectedly saw that Anna, the young lady who settled down, was pouring tea for Zhang yiduan, just like a maid.


    Such a scene makes Xia Jianguo have some doubts.


    So Xia Jianguo immediately asked:


    "Niece Anna, why are you pouring tea for that boy?"


    Anna turned her head slightly and said:


    "Stop calling me niece! Since Xia Shao was rude to our benefactor, you are not qualified to call me niece! We have settled down. Since then, we have cut off our partnership with your Dongting sect and entered a hostile relationship! "


    Xia Jianguo was stunned when he heard this.


    They have always had a good relationship with the Dongting sect and settled down. Why did Anna suddenly say such words.


    But then Xia Jianguo laughed:


    "Anna, although you are the apple of your eye, it''s not up to you to decide how to settle down!"


    Anna smiled:


    "My mother will agree when I report the matter to my mother. But now, Xia Jianguo, you''d better consider how to leave here alive. "


    Xia Jianguo frowned:


    "What do you mean?"


    Anna glanced at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You think you have offended my benefactor, can your Dongting sect still exist?"


    Xia Jianguo disdained to say:


    "Just a hairy boy, can you be better than me? Those present are the elite of our Dongting sect! Our strength is enough to destroy a mountain! Let alone kill a man! "


    "Arrogance!"


    Anna sneered, then ignored Xia Jianguo and began to concentrate on making tea for Zhang Yi.


    Anna''s disdain and disdain made Xia Jianguo angry.


    Immediately, Xia Jianguo couldn''t help yelling at Zhang Yi:


    "But a hairy boy! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! Whoever dares to bully my son, no one wants to live! "


    Xia Shao also shouted excitedly:


    "Dad! yes! Kill him! Kill him! "


    However, at this time, the air in the whole fish farm suddenly became cold, as if a breath of yin and evil suddenly floated in it.


    Everyone couldn''t help but fight a cold war, as if from the hot summer to the cold winter.


    Such a strange cooling makes people confused.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes, which had been slightly closed, finally opened at this moment.


    "Finally, there''s an interesting..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has noticed the identity of the comer from this cold and evil breath.


    Soon, a voice suddenly sounded outside the fish farm:


    "Headmaster Xia, the little girl is right. You are not the boy''s opponent."


    Xia Jianguo seemed very familiar with the sound. He couldn''t help asking respectfully at the square of the sound:


    "Sir, I have practiced for decades in Xia Jianguo. I don''t believe I can''t even beat a hairy boy!"


    The voice outside sneered:


    "Hairy boy? I don''t know the hairy boy in your mouth. He''s older than you! What''s more, if he wants to kill you, he can do it with a little thumb. If you know his identity, you will be scared to make your legs soft! "


    Xia Jianguo couldn''t help wondering:


    "Sir, what on earth is this boy?"


    The voice outside replied:


    "He is no one else, but Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect and the leader of zhangjiashao sect!"


    Zhang Yi!!!


    As soon as the name came out, Xia Jianguo jumped up from the ground.


    Then, sure enough, his legs began to tremble and almost collapsed on the ground.


    For Zhang Yixia, Jianguo knows that he is a big man like the top of the earth!


    Xia Jianguo''s Dongting sect is at most a small force at the city level, while the force established by Zhang Yi is a force across the stars.


    Such a big man is now standing in front of him. Xia Jianguo can''t help but be frightened and kneel down in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang... Zhang... Master Zhang... Really?"


    Although Xia Shao around him had heard Zhang Yi''s name for a long time, he now knew that Zhang Yi was the leader of Fuxing sect and Zhang Shao, which immediately scared Xia Shao out of his wits.


    How could Xia Shao not know the terror of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen sent a strong man at random, which was enough to destroy the whole Dongting sect. Now, they have offended the highest level leaders of others.


    Xia Shao doesn''t even have the ability to kneel well now. The whole person is completely paralyzed on the ground:


    "Dad! I... I don''t want to die! "


    A yellow liquid spread along his crotch, and Xia Shao was scared to pee.


    With Xia Jianguo and Xia Shao''s father and son kneeling like this, the rest of the Dongting sect were too frightened to kneel down in front of Zhang Yi.


    The gap between these people and Zhang Yi in identity, status, reputation and strength is too big to be far apart. In such a huge gap, everyone was scared pale.


    However, at this time, the Yin measuring voice outside continued to say with a smile:


    "Headmaster Xia, it''s too late to beg for mercy now. Zhang Yi wants to be cruel and ruthless. He pays attention to eradicating the root. What''s more, your father and son have completely offended him. Now there is no hope of survival. It''s better to fight hard, maybe there is still vitality! "


    When Xia Jianguo heard this, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Sir, help me! Sir, help me! "


    Xia Jianguo was full of confidence in the gentleman he spoke of.


    This mysterious gentleman came to Dongting sect as a guest a year ago.


    Since the arrival of Mr. Xia, he has shown magical and mysterious spells, which makes Xia Jianguo deeply admire and respect him. He only feels that Mr. Xia is almost omnipotent.


    Therefore, Xia Jianguo has always treated his husband with courtesy and never dared to neglect him.


    At this time, Xia Jianguo was shocked and desperate when he knew that he had offended Zhang Yi of Zhang Jia.


    However, after Mr. Xia said these words, Xia Jianguo knew that things might not turn for the better.


    Sure enough, I just heard the voice of Yin measurement continue to ring:


    "It depends on whether our wise and powerful young master Zhang is willing to put down the butcher''s knife for the time being."


    This time, the voice was obviously speaking to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Don''t you dare to come out and see the rats of Youming sect?"


    When he felt the smell of yin and evil, Zhang Yi could already determine that his opponent was the guy of Youming sect.


    This Youming sect is really haunted. I can still meet them today.


    But when Zhang Yi sent out his divine consciousness and spread it around, he quickly found the source of the sound, but there was only one sound transmission array, and no one was there.


    This means that the person of Youming sect is using the array to talk to Zhang Yi. He himself is not nearby.


    As Zhang Yi spoke, the voice quickly replied:


    "Young master Zhang is too murderous and cruel. I didn''t come out to meet him in order to avoid being poisoned by young master Zhang. Young master Zhang has a deep resentment against me. I don''t know if you''d like to come out on the Dongting Lake and resolve your grievances with me? "


    Zhang YILENG hummed:


    "I''m only afraid to go to Dongting Lake. Your excellency is still as timid as a mouse and dare not show up."


    The voice laughed:


    "As long as young master Zhang is willing to come to Dongting Lake to reconcile with me, why don''t I dare to show up? As for the Xia family''s father and son, please let them live for the time being. How about you solve their grievances after we solve our grievances? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yes."


    When the Xia family heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this way, their little lives were saved for the time being.


    But it can only be saved for a while. I''m afraid I will continue to face Zhang Yi''s anger after a period of time.


    Unless Mr.... Can defeat Zhang Yi, you''d better kill Zhang Yi!


    If Zhang Yi is immortal, the Dongting sect is doomed to perish, and the Xia family and his son are doomed to die.


    However, neither the Dongting sect nor the Xia family had the courage to confront Zhang Yi, so they could only place their hope on Mr. Zhang Yi and hope that Mr. Zhang Yi would be killed for them.


    At this time, the voice of Yin measurement sounded:


    "In that case, please move to Dongting Lake. I''m waiting for you on the lake!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything. He got up and went out of the fish farm, and then flew towards the vast Dongting Lake.


    Anna also hurried out of the fish farm to watch the confrontation between Zhang Yi and the mysterious man.


    Only Dongting sect and Xia family still stay in Yuzhuang.


    Just as Xia''s father and son were about to leave here, the Yin measurement voice suddenly sounded:


    "Headmaster Xia, do you remember me and the one who told you that once something happened, you would immediately crush the jade plate I left in your sect! Now, it''s time to crush the jade dish! I want to entangle Zhang Yi and have no time to separate. So for the jade dish, you should call back to your sect and ask your disciples to crush it immediately! "


    When Xia Jianguo heard this, he immediately recalled the jade disc mentioned by his husband.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Xia Jianguo raised the phone and began to order the left behind disciples of the sect to do so.

 Chapter 732

    It turned out that the owner of the voice asked Zhang Yi to keep the Xia family''s father and son alive temporarily, not for the sake of the Xia family''s father and son, but for something else that needs to be done by the Xia family''s father and son.


    At this time, strange changes have taken place in Dongting Lake.


    I saw a vast fog on the Dongting Lake.


    The fog appeared strangely, just like a white fog suddenly appeared in the center of the lake, and then spread rapidly until it enveloped the whole Dongting Lake.


    Such a change immediately made the people by the lake and in the lake marvel.


    No one expected that such a heavy fog would suddenly appear on Dongting Lake under the scorching sun.


    In particular, the fog is so strong that people can''t see the scenery clearly from the outside.


    The people on the shore couldn''t help but stretch out their hands and point out and talk about the fog shrouding Dongting Lake.


    Rao, who was on the boat in Dongting Lake at this time, was also instantly frightened.


    Those fishermen fishing in the lake, or tourists traveling by boat, can''t help feeling uneasy in the heavy fog.


    Everyone knows that water navigation will be very dangerous in such a situation of extremely low visibility.


    However, when everyone on the water was in a panic, a yacht remained quiet.


    On the yacht, there are two beautiful top beauties lying in the sun.


    This shows that the two peerless beauties are wearing bikini. They are wearing sunglasses and lying lazily on the white deck with lemon juice on the shelves around them. Obviously, they are enjoying a pleasant time.


    One of the beauties is snow-white, her muscles are as fat, and her hair is as black as ink.


    The other had some strange red lines, and his long hair was red.


    If Zhang Yi is here, he will recognize that these two people are fengziyan and Teng.


    At this time, the wind, purple smoke and rattan lay comfortably on the deck to sleep.


    After a while, Teng vaguely opened his eyes, took a look, and then said:


    "Purple smoke, like fog..."


    Feng Ziyan gave a sound, then turned over and murmured:


    "Fog is normal... Trust me... I know everything on earth..."


    "Oh..." so Teng closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    They are superior in strength. Naturally, they are not afraid of some strange natural phenomena and can sleep safely.


    But this strange sight is enough for others to be scared.


    Immediately, I saw the boats on the surface of Dongting Lake heading towards the shore one after another, for fear of falling into such a strange fog.


    However, strange things have just begun.


    Seeing these fleeing ships, I suddenly felt that some strange sounds were produced in the heavy fog.


    People can''t tell what this strange sound is like. They just feel like the cry of a lonely ghost, the roar of a monster, and the sound of a manic wind.


    Immediately after, the waves on Dongting lake suddenly increased.


    "Look! What is that? "


    A tourist on a sightseeing boat suddenly stretched out his finger to the distance.


    I saw a huge shadow suddenly floating in the lake, like some giant swimming under the water.


    As the fog became thicker and thicker, the surrounding light became darker and darker.


    Originally, it was still a sunny day, but at this time, it gave people in the fog a feeling of night.


    Then, some strange things gradually appeared in the fog.


    "Be careful! There''s a boat ahead! Don''t hit it! "


    The tourists on the sightseeing boat suddenly found another boat ahead.


    Such a dead ship suddenly appeared in the fog, which made the sightseeing ship almost dodge and collide with it.


    In the thrill, the tourists on board were shocked to find that the sudden ship was also a sightseeing ship. However, it was strange that all the tourists on the ship sat quietly on their seats, motionless and silent.


    "What happened to them?" Someone asked, "Why are they all like dead people?"


    Others shouted at the opposite boat:


    "Hello! Brother on the opposite ship! Have you found your way out of the fog? "


    In the thick fog, the direction can''t be identified at all, so that people don''t know whether they are heading for the shore or deeper Dongting Lake.


    Even though people shouted and asked, the people on the opposite boat still sat in their seats with their heads hanging and did not respond at all.


    When the two ships approached, people finally saw the situation on the opposite ship.


    The tourists on the opposite boat hung their heads and closed their eyes one by one. Their faces were as white as white paper.


    Those who saw it were shocked to find that there was no fluctuation in the chest of these tourists.


    This discovery made the man exclaim:


    "They''re not breathing! All... All dead! "


    People also found something wrong with the boat. After all, it was so close, but the people on the opposite boat didn''t move. What is it, not a dead man?


    "Why did they suddenly die? Looks like there''s no wound at all! Even it seems that they have no trace of struggle! "


    Some people wonder why a whole ship of passengers died like this.


    This sightseeing ship full of dead people slowly drifted away in the sight of everyone and disappeared into the thick fog.


    People watched the boat drift away, and no one dared to stop it or propose to tow it back.


    After all, what happened on the ship was so creepy.


    The originally sunny, warm and warm Dongting Lake was suddenly shrouded in a strange fog within a minute or two. Then such a terrible thing happened in the fog. Hundreds of tourists on a whole sightseeing ship died inexplicably.


    Such things make people feel creepy and uneasy.


    However, more strange things are still happening.


    "Are those... Ghosts?"


    The tourists on the sightseeing boat suddenly found some strange figures at this time.


    On the smoky Lake in the distance, a group of people floated out slowly.


    I saw this group of people walking on the water, as if they would not sink into the water without gravity.


    What''s more frightening is that this group of people are wearing ancient clothes and a strange stench.


    As the ancients floated forward, the sound of metal collision came from them.


    When people looked carefully, they found that they were wearing metal shackles.


    "Water... Water ghost! On the water, it must be a water ghost! "


    Someone couldn''t help shouting in fear.


    This call made others afraid:


    "The water ghost is looking for a double! Just now, the boat was taken away by the water ghost! "


    After talking to them, the people on the whole ship couldn''t help trembling.


    They looked at the ancient people with shackles and shawls approaching slowly on the water. They were frightened and shut their mouths in horror, afraid to make even a sound.


    Although people don''t know whether it''s useful to shut up, but now others have done so, and people can only follow the crowd.


    Soon, those terrible ancients had approached the sightseeing ship.


    Just when people thought that these strange ancients were about to leave, they stopped them one after another.


    Ancient people formed a circle around the sightseeing ship, and stepped on the water to walk rapidly around the sightseeing ship.


    No one knows what these terrible ancients want to do, but everyone can have a hunch that something bad will happen!


    "Come on! Let''s go! " A tourist suddenly screamed.


    The speed of the sightseeing boat was soon promoted to the extreme.


    In the roar of the motor, the sightseeing boat started quickly on the water.


    However, it is shocking that those terrible ancients followed the sightseeing ship without delay.


    The ancients could run on the water as fast as the sightseeing boat. They could keep running around the sightseeing boat and around the sightseeing boat all the time.


    With these strange ancients running, everyone on the ship suddenly felt that one hand was grasping into their body, as if pulling something.


    People soon became as like as two peas in the sky, and they were drawn to their bodies by the strange force.


    Enchanting!


    After discovering all this, people were frightened and wanted to stop it.


    But everyone could not help feeling dizzy and weak.


    People sat in their seats tired and felt that they were about to fall asleep. They had no strength to resist them, and their souls were being slowly pulled away.


    Now, people finally know why the tourists on the boat they encountered died without wounds.


    Because their souls were directly sucked away by something.


    After all this, people could not help but despair.


    They knew that they would soon end up like the last ship, dying in the strange fog and turning into a whole ship of cold bodies.


    However, when the souls of the people on the ship were about to be taken away, the diffuse fog was suddenly broken in an instant.


    Then, a sword light came like bright lightning.


    At the moment when the sword light appeared, the ancients with shackles and shawls raised their heads one by one and howled wildly.


    The faces of these ancients were like dead people soaked in water, swollen and white, and their mouths and eyes were black.


    These terrible ancient yells had no effect.


    The terrible sword light came in an instant and fell fiercely.


    This sword light hit all the ancients at this moment.


    The ancient people''s howling stopped abruptly, their bodies became transparent quickly, and finally dissipated completely in the thick fog.


    As this sharp sword light killed all the terrible ancients, the tourists on the ship suddenly woke up from that confused state one by one.


    Then they saw a figure slowly flying towards them from the fog broken by the sword light.

 Chapter 733

    The broken fog was closing quickly, and the figure had flown in front of the sightseeing ship.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi who came here at the invitation.


    The sharp sword light that saved the whole ship just now was also inspired by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi slowly stepped on the water and looked coldly at the people on the boat.


    People for the rest of their lives looked at Zhang Yi in horror, and some even asked:


    "You... You... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Zhang Yi can fly and float on the water. If it is normal, people must know that this is a practitioner.


    However, after experiencing such strange things today, especially after meeting those terrible ancients just now, people can''t help but doubt whether Zhang Yi is a living person.


    Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to explain to these people.


    He raised his finger in one direction and said to the people:


    "Drive the boat over there and keep straight, and you can get out of the fog."


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored the boat. He got up and flew to the deep fog.


    Since the sneaky guy of Youming sect asked Zhang Yi to meet here, it means that he must have set up an ambush here.


    Zhang Yixin knows his belly, but that doesn''t mean Zhang Yi will be afraid.


    Youming sect is the most mysterious of all Zhang Yi''s enemies.


    They have been hiding. Zhang Yi spent a lot of effort to track them down, but he has not been able to find their specific whereabouts, so he failed to catch them all.


    Zhang Yi only knows that there is a mysterious place called Youming earth in the cultivation world, which is likely to be the nest of Youming sect.


    However, the netherworld itself is a dangerous forbidden area in the cultivation world. Zhang Yi has not been able to investigate it in his previous life or this life. Especially in this life, Zhang Yi''s strength is far from being qualified to enter the netherworld.


    But the mystery of Youming sect is not only in the cultivation world.


    Zhang Yi has been shocked to find that Youming sect appeared on the Earth early in his life. Even before the era of Reiki recovery and the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors, Youming sect already existed on the earth.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi''s parents were kidnapped, and all the children of Zhang Jia were almost sacrificed to the ancestral land of Zhang Jia. The behind the scenes is Youming sect!


    Anyone can move Zhang Yi, but absolutely not Zhang Yi''s relatives!


    Because of this, Zhang Yi has always regarded Youming sect as a different enemy.


    Today, the rats of Youming sect finally appeared, so even though Zhang Yi knew that the sudden fog in Dongting Lake might be a trap, he also wanted to go deep into it.


    In order to completely kill his enemies and get more information about his mysterious enemy.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to fly towards the fog.


    "The fog is really strange."


    After entering the fog, Zhang Yi already found something wrong.


    This strange fog has the function of isolating divine consciousness.


    Zhang Yi was in the fog. His divine consciousness was isolated and covered by the thick fog. He could not spread out at all. He could only investigate everything within tens of meters around him.


    And in the fog, the Yin Qi was terrible.


    Logically speaking, if there is such a strong Yin Qi in this world, it will mean that this place is a very Yin place.


    However, Dongting Lake has stood since ancient times and is not a very shady place at all.


    The strong Yin Qi here is man-made.


    Such strong Yin Qi can easily breed and attract ghosts and evil spirits.


    The horrible ancients in the water just now are a group of ghosts attracted by the breeding of Yin Qi. They prey on the souls of living people and nourish themselves. It can be said to be very evil.


    Thanks to Zhang Yi''s timely action, otherwise none of the passengers on the whole ship would be spared.


    When Zhang Yi flew into the center of Dongting Lake, he saw that it was still foggy and no one was seen here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi shouted in a deep voice:


    "I''ve come by appointment. Don''t you dare to show up?"


    In the fog, a strange laugh soon sounded:


    "Zhang Yi, I didn''t think you really dared to come! You have seed! But the moment you come in, it means you''ll die without a burial place! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Your sect, Youming sect, wants to kill me all the time. At this time, I already know. However, in my opinion, Youming sect is just a group of fearless rats. They shout loudly, but they don''t dare to come to me to do it face to face! So it is, sir! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    In the fog, the strange voice snorted coldly:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t give me a tongue! I know you are very powerful. You have repeatedly damaged the good deeds of our Youming sect, which has delayed our Youming sect''s plan for decades! If it hadn''t been for you, the great event of Youming sect would have been completed! Today, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I was lurking here to plan and deploy Dongting Lake, but since I met you, these deployments can come in handy! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "After talking for a long time, let me know if you have any moves!"


    The strange voice said:


    "Now you speak wildly! I want to see if you can be arrogant later! "


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly flashed a sense of killing on his face.


    He showed a meaningful smile:


    "Do you think I''m really talking nonsense to you? Although your figure has been erratic around me, I thought I couldn''t find your position! But you don''t know the truth that more words must be lost. Now, I finally caught you! "


    As the voice fell, Zhang Yi suddenly disappeared in place and rushed in a direction in the fog.


    It turned out that Zhang Yigang had been arguing with the strange voice for a long time. He was not fighting with him, but looking for the real position of the behind the scenes man through his voice.


    In this fog that can isolate sight and divine consciousness, it is very difficult to lock the dark hand of Youming sect.


    Fortunately, the people of the Youming sect were overjoyed and said some words to Zhang Yi, which made Zhang Yi judge his real position by constantly listening to his voice.


    Zhang Yi moves very fast.


    He was as strong as a tiger and as strong as a dragon. He rushed quickly and fiercely to the place where the sound came from.


    With this move, his body advanced thousands of kilometers in the thick fog, and the rats of Youming sect were immediately captured by his divine consciousness.


    "Still want to run? It''s late! "


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has noticed that the behind the scenes man of Youming sect has fled in a hurry and wants to hide in the thick fog.


    But when his trace was locked by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, it was doomed that he could not escape.


    Zhang Yi suddenly raised his life flying sword.


    Together with the long sword, the boundless sword Qi immediately filled this space and time.


    The dense fog around him was broken and scattered by the sword Qi, which made the scene in front of Zhang Yi suddenly clear.


    Sure enough!


    I saw a strange man breathing black gas around his body, running away in a hurry.


    The strange man seemed to be shrouded in black gas. He couldn''t see anything clearly, except his scarlet eyes.


    "It''s really the rats of Youming sect!"


    With a sneer, Zhang Yisen suddenly took off his long sword.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    I saw the Benming flying sword, which gathered the aura around in a moment, and almost absorbed the aura around the whole Dongting Lake.


    This life flying sword full of aura turns into a red giant sword at this moment.


    The red giant sword was frightening and fiercely stabbed at the people of Youming sect.


    Although the person of Youming sect has run away madly, his speed is still much faster than the fierce and terrible red giant sword, and the red giant sword will stab the person of Youming sect.


    The scarlet eyes of the Youming sect could not help but despair at this moment:


    "No! No! I shouldn''t have died here! I should have killed you! "


    He knew in his heart that Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship was unparalleled in the world. Once his sword stabbed himself, he would realize that he had a chance to escape.


    Everything was just ready for him. When he was about to start everything to kill Zhang Yi, who expected that Zhang Yi would kill him if he heard his position in advance.


    This immediately made him feel a strong sense of discontent.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a terrible black gas fell from the sky and fiercely hit the red giant sword.


    "Bang!!!"


    A huge explosion suddenly occurred.


    For a moment, the spirit was fierce and scattered, and the whole Dongting Lake even set off huge waves.


    The terrible shock wave caused a gust of wind on the lake, and countless lakes were swept into the sky, and then fell like a rainstorm.


    After the explosion, I saw that the red giant sword had been fragmented and reappeared into Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword quickly returned to Zhang Yi''s hand. Zhang Yi stood with the sword and looked in a direction and said faintly:


    "It''s nice to be able to take my sword. Now there are no more than four people on earth who can take my sword. I didn''t expect another one today. "


    As Zhang Yi looked in the direction, he saw a dark shadow slowly emerging from the thick fog.


    This dark shadow is roughly the same as the person of Youming sect. He is shrouded in black gas and can''t see his face clearly. Only a pair of scarlet eyes are particularly prominent.


    However, the shadow was different from the ordinary people of Youming sect. In the black breath around him, it could be seen that he seemed to be wearing a set of sharp and ferocious armor, and he also carried a big knife in his hand.


    The appearance of the unique shadow immediately shrouded a strong breath in all directions.


    In this breath, even the surrounding fog wriggled and stirred by itself, like an invisible big hand stirring in it.


    With the emergence of this new shadow, the named man who was almost killed by Zhang Yi''s sword could not help shouting happily:


    "Great! Shadow! You''re here at last! I asked Dongting sect to crush the jade plate before. I was afraid you couldn''t arrive in time. I didn''t expect you to arrive in time! "

 Chapter 734

    Dongting Lake was suddenly shrouded in fog, and then suddenly there was a loud noise, followed by huge waves on the lake.


    All this made people by Dongting Lake surprised and watched around the lake one after another.


    At first, people thought that what happened here was just some strange natural phenomena.


    However, soon, when a sightseeing ship came to the shore from the fog, people learned that the fog was not simple.


    The tourists on the sightseeing ship fled one by one and ran ashore desperately.


    "Strange! Strange! There''s a water monster looking for a substitute in the fog! So terrible! There are monsters besides it! There are huge monsters under the water. It''s terrible! "


    As soon as someone got ashore, he shouted in horror to the onlookers.


    Another tourist also seems to have been greatly frightened:


    "Those monsters killed a lot of people! We met a ship and all the people on board were killed by the monster! Even we were almost killed! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    As soon as these tourists landed, they immediately told the people around them what they had seen and heard in the fog.


    Seeing that so many tourists have seen and heard the same, and are frightened, people can''t help but gradually begin to believe it.


    At this time, Anna squeezed over and asked:


    "Have you ever seen a man like this..."


    With that, Anna described Zhang Yi.


    When the Youming sect invited Zhang Yi to Dongting Lake, Anna wanted to follow Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi''s speed was too fast. Anna tried her best to catch up and couldn''t catch up. She could only watch Zhang Yi disappear into the fog.


    Anna herself dared not venture into the fog, so she could only wait outside.


    At this time, seeing these people who escaped from the fog, Anna described Zhang Yi to them and asked about Zhang Yi''s whereabouts.


    After the tourists on board listened, someone immediately replied:


    "Yes! It was the fairy who saved our lives. Without the fairy, I''m afraid we would have no life to come out alive! "


    Anna asked again:


    "What about others?"


    The tourists immediately replied:


    "After the fairy showed us the way out, he rushed straight into the fog."


    At this time, onlookers on the shore rushed over one after another and asked these tourists about what happened in the thick fog.


    At this time, some fishing boats escaped again and again in the fog.


    The fishermen on these fishing boats were also frightened. After they ran ashore, they told people what had happened in the fog. These things were roughly the same as those tourists said. They were all monsters in the water, ghost ships with dead people on board, and scary monsters that seduce the soul.


    At this moment, the onlookers on the shore finally believed that some strange things had happened in the fog.


    People who watched the excitement immediately couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and taking their stories on the Internet.


    Many people raised their cameras to shoot at the fog.


    As things got worse and worse, even many news media went to Dongting Lake to report what happened here.


    Once such a thing was released on the Internet, it immediately caused a burst of discussion on the Internet:


    "Dongting Lake is white and foggy? Water monster? Ghost ship? what the hell! Is this true or false? "


    "It''s amazing to upload it on the Internet. My circle of friends is about to burst. I''m afraid it really happened."


    "Sleeping trough! Maybe there is some secret treasure or secret place in Dongting Lake to be born! Now this thing has just happened. Maybe there is still a chance to catch up now! "


    "Yes! It is said that the Dongting sect that rules Yueshi is not a big sect, and there are not many experts. Such a small sect has no ability to get the treasures in Dongting Lake! "


    "Have you seen the biography of Liu Yi? In this myth, there is a dragon palace in Dongting Lake! Maybe the Dragon Palace was born this time! If it is really the Dragon Palace, there are definitely many treasures in it! "


    "Grandma''s! The more you say, the more excited you are! I am the strong leader of the golden land. Is there any old fellow who wants to go to Dongting Lake to hunt for treasure with me? We can distribute treasures according to our contributions! "


    "I''m a strong man in Yuanying territory. I can crush the whole Dongting sect by myself! I still need two busboys to help me with my chores. I won''t forget to share your share when I get the treasure! "


    ¡­¡­


    The weirdness of Dongting Lake was immediately uploaded on the Internet, and even many people began to form a team towards Yueshi.


    Most of these people are sects around Yueshi. They can get to Dongting Lake at the first time.


    Not long after the news of Dongting Lake spread to the Internet, the sects around Yueshi have sent people to the Bank of Dongting Lake to investigate, and even some sects are ready to send people to explore in the fog.


    As a result, the situation around Dongting lake suddenly became complicated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the outside world is hotly debating action for the Dongting Lake, there is another scene in the Dongting Lake.


    With the continuous shrouding of fog, there are more and more ghosts and evils in the whole Dongting Lake, which is about to become a fierce and strange paradise.


    The living people who couldn''t escape in time in the fog screamed in horror, but they couldn''t escape these fierce monsters.


    When the fierce monsters were chasing the living, they didn''t dare to approach a yacht at all, as if there was something on the yacht that they feared.


    This yacht is the yacht where wind, purple smoke and rattan are located.


    Just now, a loud noise in the fog, coupled with the huge waves and Rainstorm on the lake, finally woke up the two people sleeping on the deck.


    "How annoying! What happened? " The wind purple smoke looked at the fog around and said angrily, "I still want to continue to bask in the sun! Where is the sun? "


    Rattan has already taken fruit and drinks from the cabin:


    "Ziyan, would you like some?"


    The wind Ziyan looked at the vine in surprise:


    "Rattan, I find you can eat more and more! It has become more edible than I can eat! "


    Since Feng Ziyan led Teng to appreciate the delicious food in the world, Teng has become a mouth. She can eat as long as she has something to eat.


    Originally, fengziyan was a full eater, but now she is willing to bow down in front of rattan.


    "Oh..." rattan answered calmly while eating the fruit. She stretched out her finger to the water in the distance, "what''s that? It''s like a human soul, but it''s a little different. "


    The wind and purple smoke followed and saw several fierce monsters floating on the water.


    The blood red eyes of those fierce monsters stared at the living people on the yacht. They longed for the flesh and soul of the living people.


    But their instincts kept telling them that it was dangerous here, so they kept wandering around the yacht and didn''t dare to get close.


    Feng Ziyan looked at these fierce monsters carefully for a while, and then suddenly realized:


    "I see! This is a very annoying thing! As I told you, I moved a nasty winged villain near the moon''s house. That villain is very bad. She scolded me all day and cried me several times! This kind of thing must be the same annoying thing as the villain! "


    Wind purple smoke can''t distinguish between light spirit and fierce monster. In her eyes, they are all composed of pure energy without flesh and blood.


    When Teng heard this, his hand suddenly stretched out.


    Her fingers suddenly turned into a long vine, which swept away the fierce monsters one after another.


    Seeing this, the other monsters in the distance were so frightened that they cried and howled, and fled around in panic.


    "Since it''s something Ziyan hates, kill it."


    Rattan then grabbed an apple and ate it.


    Fengziyan happily hugged Teng''s neck from behind:


    "Teng, you are also very good to me! I''ve heard that if the two women have a good relationship, they can marry Jinlan and become sisters with different surnames! Why don''t we go back and say goodbye! "


    Teng gave a calm "um" and had finished the apple in his hand.


    The star eating magic vine became sisters with the prey planet? Teng didn''t dare to think about such a thing at all. He just felt extremely absurd.


    But now, Teng thinks this idea is... Very good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the thick fog, the center of Dongting Lake.


    Zhang Yi has made new changes.


    The mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared was able to take Zhang Yi''s sword and forcibly save the people of Youming sect who were going to be killed by him.


    The new shadow, called the shadow, slowly emerged from the thick fog with the puff of black gas.


    He held a big knife with the same black smell in his hand, and his scarlet eyes stared at Zhang Yi:


    "I''ve heard that there is a powerful guy named Zhang Yi in the world. He has reached the level of fit environment at a young age and has repeatedly damaged my Youming sect! It seems that you are the easy one? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the shadow and answered:


    "It''s me."


    The shadow sneered:


    "You are brave enough to admit it!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I thought Youming sect was a gang of fearless rats. When I saw me, I had only the strength to escape. Unexpectedly, today I finally met a Youming sect man who dared to talk to me like this. It seems that you have a lot of courage! "


    The shadow heard the cold voice and said:


    "Zhang Yi! I''ve long wanted to meet you! I didn''t have a chance to kill you before. Today I finally wait for a good opportunity! I want to see if it''s my magic knife or your flying sword! "


    At this point, the shadow suddenly raised the long knife with black air puffing in his hand.


    A gloomy but domineering atmosphere immediately spread in all directions.


    Zhang Yi was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hand and faced it proudly.


    Infinite sword Qi began to surround him. The fierce sword Qi seemed to be able to separate time and space.


    Both sides are ready to start, and the situation is urgent.


    At this time, another Youming sect man hurriedly shouted:


    "Shadow! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t forget our big deal! "


    The shadow said coldly:


    "Hang Shang, you have no right to persuade me! Let me fight this boy first! I don''t believe it. This Zhang Yi is really so powerful! "


    It turned out that the name of the Youming clan who was chased and killed by Zhang Yi was Xingshang.


    Seeing the shadow, Xing Shang insisted on playing with Zhang Yi. He said angrily:


    "OK! I don''t care about you! Whatever you like, I''ll open the cave of bones now! Only when the cave of bones is opened can we have a chance to win! "


    After saying that, Xingshang turned and flew towards the thick fog.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what Xingshang said about the cave of bones, but when he saw Xingshang leave here, he also knew that he was going to do some bad things.


    Immediately Zhang Yi came forward with a sword and wanted to stop Xingshang:


    "You stay for me!"


    However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly blocked Zhang Yi''s face. It was the shadow.


    I saw the shadow staring at Zhang Yi with scarlet eyes and waving a long knife in my hand.


    "Zhang Yi, your opponent is me!"


    The voice of the shadow was low and hoarse, and it seemed as if the evil spirits were howling.


    Zhang Yi stares coldly at the shadow:


    "Well, I''ll kill you first and then deal with the little mouse!"


    Since the shadow wants to block Zhang Yi''s way and correct him, Zhang Yi will not be merciful to him.


    In particular, the strength of this shadow is not weak. If he can catch Zhang Yi''s sword, it will be difficult for Zhang Yi to get away for a time without solving him.


    Immediately Zhang Yi waved his long sword, and the sword Qi all over the sky suddenly screamed sharply.


    Seeing the shadow, he shouted:


    "Good! Today, I will behead Zhang Yi! Let Youming sect and people all over the world know that the shadow can surpass Zhang Yi! "


    At this point, I saw a sudden surge of darkness all over.


    The black air was just puffing around his body, but it was only a foot long. However, up to now, these black gases diffracted hundreds of times in an instant!


    From a distance, it was like a large piece of black gas spreading in the fog, like a large piece of black cloth with a length of 100 meters in the air.


    In this large black air, those scarlet eyes are full of bloodthirsty, gloomy and strange.

 Chapter 738

    In the face of the torrent of Zhang Yi''s flying sword, Yin Yin recited an obscure and mysterious spell.


    As the shadow spell sounded, a mysterious power was emerging.


    I saw countless Yin winds around me. These Yin winds seemed to exist and didn''t exist. They didn''t seem to come from this space-time dimension, but only from another space-time projection towards reality.


    These strange winds began to gather towards Zhang Yi in all directions, as if trying to drill into Zhang Yi''s body.


    The generation of Yin wind seems to be a great burden to the shadow.


    As the cloudy wind gets stronger and stronger, the shadow becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Zhang Yi! I''ll take you on my back when I die! These reincarnation ghost spirits were summoned from the netherworld by sacrificing myself and taking my life as a sacrifice! I''m dead, you can''t live! "


    Facing the fierce torrent of flying sword, the shadow shouted wildly.


    Zhang Yi looked around at those strange black winds. He couldn''t help feeling a threat.


    This kind of black wind seems to be able to cause great harm to Zhang Yi as long as it drills into Zhang Yi''s body.


    "This kind of thing..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that these black winds had some familiar breath.


    It''s a Yin soldier!


    you ''re right! The breath of these black winds is the same as those strange Yin soldiers!


    In the cultivation world, there is a legend of Yin soldiers passing by. Those who encounter Yin soldiers passing by either die or go crazy, and none can be spared.


    Zhang Yi had only heard of Yin soldiers before, but had never seen Yin soldiers before. Until he saw the terrible of Yin soldiers with his own eyes in the secret place of yaochi in Kunlun mountain.


    Those Yin soldiers seem to be able to ignore any attack in the world and tear out the souls of living people without hindrance.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi didn''t find a way to deal with those ferocious Yin soldiers in the secret territory of yaochi, except... Xiwang''s mother power staff!


    As soon as the Western King''s maternal power staff came out, the Yin soldiers immediately scattered and ran away.


    At this time, the breath of these Yin winds is the same as those Yin soldiers.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi thought.


    He suddenly took out the Western King''s maternal power staff from the space magic tools.


    When Zhang Yi held the scepter of the queen mother of the west, several red lights suddenly appeared on the scepter, quickly went up along Zhang Yi''s arm and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s body.


    At the same time, I saw the blue gem on the scepter suddenly shine.


    In the light of the blue gem, I saw the dark wind circling around me. At this moment, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, so I couldn''t help but flee one after another.


    These Yin winds appear strange, and they escape strangely, as if they had escaped into another dimension of time and space.


    Where the jewel light of the Western King''s maternal power staff shines, the strange wind fled one after another.


    After only a moment, all the Yin wind had dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow, which was already weak to the extreme, couldn''t help crying out strangely:


    "How is that possible? Did you get the approval of Yin God? It''s impossible! "


    At this time, the torrent of flying sword has quickly rushed to the front of the shadow.


    At this time, Yin Yin was already extremely weak after he cast the extreme ghost curse. Now where did he come from to resist the impact of the flying sword torrent.


    Immediately, countless small flying swords penetrated the body of the shadow at this moment.


    The shadow howled in pain:


    "I''m not willing! I can definitely succeed this time! We Youming sect have prepared for decades to kill you! I should have had a bright future. I shouldn''t have died like this!!! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I have already said that without the blood moon demon knife, you are nothing!"


    At this time, countless small flying swords ran through the shadow and twisted the whole body into pieces.


    More flying swords are still pouring in, tearing the fragments to pieces until they are finally hanged into a piece of powder that goes with the wind.


    In the sky, only the shadow was left, and the last unwilling cry before death was still echoing.


    After killing the shadow, the sword Qi in the sky immediately dissipated.


    Benming''s flying sword turned into a streamer and returned to Zhang Yi''s hands again.


    Zhang Yi stood with his sword and scanned the fog around him.


    Although the shadow is dead, there is still a Hangshang alive.


    These people of Youming sect acted strangely and evil. Zhang Yi had to find them out and kill them one by one as soon as possible.


    "Look! Was the strange treasure born around here? "


    When Zhang Yi was ready to take action, he suddenly saw several figures rushing out of the fog.


    These figures wear uniform of the same sect and seem to come from the same sect.


    When these people saw Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help being startled.


    "Shit! It turned out to be a smelly boy. He almost scared me to death! "


    Suddenly someone couldn''t help yelling at Zhang Yi.


    One of the leaders flew to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Boy! There was a great noise here just now. Did you see any baby born? "


    Zhang Yi gave the man a cold look and said:


    "No."


    But the man refused:


    "I don''t believe it! You came here earlier than us. Maybe you have taken the treasure! Unless you let me search! I won''t believe it until I search your space magic tools! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes become colder and colder:


    "Search?"


    The man smiled grimly and said:


    "Yes! We are the people of Baizhang sect. I am the leader of Baizhang sect! You''d better not resist, or you''ll lose your life! Whether the treasure is important or the life is important, you should think it over for yourself! "


    The man who claimed to be the leader of Baizhang sect approached Zhang Yi slowly as he spoke, and the other disciples of Baizhang sect surrounded Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and waved his long sword fiercely.


    A sword light flashed away.


    The leader of Baizhang sect was suddenly stunned and followed him. He only felt a burst of cold in his waist, just as the cold wind could directly blow into his abdominal cavity and into his internal organs.


    This made him look down at his waist.


    This sight immediately made the leader of Baizhang sect almost faint.


    Just below his waist... It''s gone!


    Zhang Yigang''s sword has cut him off.


    The internal organs of the leader of Baizhang sect kept falling out of the fracture. He was not completely angry, but he saw the terrible scene of his internal organs falling into the Dongting Lake, which made his eyes turn white.


    Finally, he only had half of his body, which naturally could not keep flying. He also fell into Dongting Lake and became food for fish and shrimp.


    The leader of Baizhang sect was killed by Zhang Yi with a sword.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of Baizhang sect quickly knelt down and begged:


    "God, spare your life! No offense! "


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the baizhangzong disciples kneeling around and said with a smile:


    "Spare your life?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi waved a sword and a baizhangzong disciple was immediately split in two.


    As for baizhangzong disciples, they were startled and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    Zhang Yi continues to raise his sword:


    "No offense?"


    The long sword waved down again, and another Baizhang sect disciple was killed on the spot.


    Qi Qi, the disciples of Baizhang sect, trembled with fear. No matter how stupid they were, they could see that Zhang Yi was going to kill them all.


    Immediately, all baizhangzong disciples shouted in horror and ran frantically in all directions.


    They came here just to find treasure. They thought it was easy to bully this boy alone. Who knows that this boy is not only bad to bully, but also a terrible murderer!


    Killing a star will kill people!


    At this moment, the disciples of Baizhang sect finally felt the chill to the bone.


    Zhang Yi looked at them coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Many mistakes can not be forgiven by an unintentional offense. Especially... When I feel a lot of killing! "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his long sword again.


    The sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow. One by one, the sword Qi quickly disappeared into the bodies of the Baizhang sect disciples who fled everywhere. Then these Baizhang sect disciples were killed on the spot by the sword Qi!


    For a moment, more than a dozen bodies suddenly fell towards the Dongting Lake like remnant leaves in the autumn wind.


    "Finally quiet..."


    Zhang Yi faintly looked at these dead people and disappeared from his sight.


    He didn''t expect that he fought fiercely with the shadow in Dongting Lake, but he made some people think that there was a strange treasure here?


    These people rush into the fog to find treasure, and they must bear the consequences for their actions.


    Zhang Yigang had a fierce battle with the shadow, and his killing intention has not completely subsided. At this time, these people of baizhangzong came to the door for trouble, which was their own way to death.


    This fog over Dongting Lake did not dissipate so easily and remembered the danger.


    Zhang Yi even thought of the fog in Dongshan University, which was very similar to this fog.


    The only difference is that there is confusion in the fog of Dongshan University, but there is no confusion in this fog.


    But Zhang Yi can feel that there must be something more dangerous than the disordered space in this fog.


    Zhang Yi toured nearby, but he didn''t find a breakthrough.


    At last, Zhang Yi landed on the lake.


    At this time, the giant dragon was still lying in the lake, but it was much better under the efficacy of the healing medicine Taiyin xuanliu and Zhang Yi''s medical skills.


    Zhang Yi reached out and gently stroked the dragon''s cheek.


    The giant dragon also closed his eyes slightly, as if enjoying Zhang Yi''s touch.


    After a while, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Vast clouds and dreams, vast Dongting Lake. You have lived here for a long time. Do you know any unusual places here? "


    Zhang Yisi wanted to go, but he still felt that he should ask the giant dragon living in Dongting Lake.


    It''s better to ask the local people for directions than to rush headlong.


    And since the people of the Youming sect are eyeing the Dongting Lake and want to do things here, it means that there is something here that attracts them.


    Zhang Yi had just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the giant dragon sent out a burst of dragon chant as an answer.


    Zhang Yi naturally understood the Dragon language. He couldn''t help but wonder:


    "You mean there is a mysterious underground cave at the bottom of the Dongting Lake? The bones in the cave are so unknown that you don''t want to get close? "


    After hearing the description of the giant dragon, Zhang Yi couldn''t help connecting the skeleton cave with the skeleton cave in the Xingshang mouth of Youming sect.


    The giant dragon shouted to Zhang Yiyin again in response.


    After listening carefully, Zhang Yi frowned.


    Finally, Zhang Yi asked Ju Long:


    "Can you move now? If you can, please take me to the underground cave at the bottom of the mysterious lake! "


    Although the giant dragon was seriously injured, it suddenly turned its body, swam rapidly in the lake and went in a direction in the fog.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi closely followed the giant dragon.

 Chapter 739

    The giant dragon swam in the water, and Zhang Yi followed him all the way.


    Although it is difficult for others to identify the direction in the thick fog, all this is not a thing for the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon has lived here for decades. It has long been familiar with every plant here. It can easily judge where it is.


    What''s more, the giant dragon is a tripod. It can judge its direction and position by observing the topography at the bottom of the lake or the flow of undercurrent.


    Led by the giant dragon, Zhang Yi soon came to a calm lake.


    The giant dragon disappeared into the lake, but Zhang Yi''s divine sense can still sense the giant dragon.


    There is thick fog around. This strange fog blocks Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, but there is no such fog in the lake, so Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness can easily lock the giant dragon.


    Zhang Yi knows that the giant dragon is using its own body to point out the underground cave at the bottom of the lake for Zhang Yi.


    Sure enough, in Zhang Yi''s divine sense, the giant dragon has reached the very deep bottom of the lake. Then it continues to circle around a certain position, indicating that there is the underground cave at the bottom of the lake.


    "There is a mystery under the calm lake..."


    At the location of the underground cave at the bottom of the lake, the lake is calm, and there is nothing strange at a glance.


    However, who could have thought that in this calm, there was a strange underground cave at the bottom of the lake.


    "Just go down and see what''s strange about this underground cave."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to dive to the bottom of the water for observation.


    Zhang Yi has become a king and can even enter the environment of outer space, so it has long been a piece of cake for him to dive in flesh without any oxygen.


    Zhang Yi''s current body alone, let alone at the bottom of Dongting Lake, is not difficult to go to the bottom of the deepest Mariana Trench in the world.


    When Zhang Yi was about to enter the bottom of the lake, he suddenly stopped:


    "Someone is coming."


    Now his divine sense is limited by the strange fog and can only cover tens of meters around.


    But in the tens of meters, he could still clearly feel that a boat appeared nearby, was coming this way, and there were still living people on board.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to these living people. He is ready to go into the water.


    However, at this time, a scream came through the fog.


    The scream came from the ship. It was very sad and creepy.


    This made Zhang Yi frown slightly. Soon he saw that the ship had galloped out of the thick fog and appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    It can be seen from the appearance of the ship that it is a tourist speedboat.


    Those who take the speedboat are all tourists who come here.


    However, at this time, I saw a large amount of shocking bright red blood on the speedboat, and some living people were screaming in panic.


    In that bloodstain, you can see a man twisting wildly and screaming in pain.


    The man wriggling in the blood was in agony, and his seven orifices kept gushing bleeding. Sometimes the whole man curled up on the deck, sometimes his body stretched out violently, and his hands kept scratching on his stomach, opening his own belly, making his intestines flow out.


    I don''t know what happened to this man, which made him so painful.


    The tourists around screamed and kept away from the man.


    However, more strange things have just begun!


    I saw that the body of the man who kept twisting in the pool of blood began to produce some non-human variations.


    His face suddenly emerged with tentacles. These tentacles were pink all over, like the feet of an octopus, with meat membranes and suction cups. The tentacles grew longer and thicker. Even in the end, his whole face could not see any facial features, and all that remained was a large twisted pink tentacle.


    Even his body has changed dramatically.


    One sarcoma after another emerged from him. These sarcomas were the size of a basketball and looked very strange.


    One eye after another appeared in the wrinkled skin folds on these sarcomas.


    These strange eyes are scattered on those large sarcoma, like sesame seeds inlaid on the surface of white steamed stuffed bun.


    In the end, the "man" with a face full of tentacles and sarcomas stood up from the pool of blood.


    He began to approach the living people around him step by step.


    Seeing such a terrible change, the tourists around were scared to death.


    Many of them screamed in horror and retreated. Some even ran to the side of the ship and were ready to jump out of the ship to escape such a terrible monster.


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown at this scene:


    "I didn''t expect to see the devil of the yellow spring here!"


    It is said that in the netherworld, there was a kind of water that was good medicine for the dead and highly toxic to the living, which was called yellow spring water.


    Once a living person is contaminated with yellow spring water, he will be killed immediately.


    The so-called yellow spring demon man is poisoned by the steam volatilized by the legendary yellow spring water, and finally mutates into a very special half living and half dead monster.


    The last time Zhang Yi saw the devil of the yellow spring was in Dongshan University.


    Now, on the Dongting Lake, he even met this monster, which made Zhang Yi frown.


    "What on earth do you Ming sect evil disciples want to do?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi landed in shape and quickly landed towards the tourist speedboat below.


    Before he landed on the deck, a sword light had been drawn out rapidly.


    The sword light is as fast as a meteor.


    "Ho...!"


    A slight sound sounded, and the monster on the deck who was preparing to harm people had been cut in two by Zhang Yi''s sword.


    After the monster turned into two sections, it didn''t die completely and was still twisting wildly on the ground.


    Zhang Yi landed next to the monster and looked at the monster coldly. His fingers raised and filled with Qi. In a twinkling, he drew a fire symbol in the air.


    Then Zhang Yi gently patted the Qi spell, and a samadhi fire gushed out of it, burning the twisting monsters on the ground to ashes.


    When the tourists around saw here, they gradually recovered.


    Immediately, some brave people came forward, saluted Zhang Yi respectfully and said:


    "Thank you, fairy! If it weren''t for the fairy, I''m afraid we would have been killed by this monster! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where did you provoke this monster? Or, what makes your partner so mutated? "


    Zhang Yi could see that the yellow spring demon was infected by the steam of yellow spring water not long ago, so it changed. And it seems that the yellow spring demon is still a tourist on the ship.


    It seems strange that the only tourists on the whole ship are the yellow spring demon, and the rest are safe and sound.


    As Zhang Yi asked questions, only one tourist stood up and said:


    "Tell the fairy that we were going to travel to Junshan by boat, but who knows that a terrible fog suddenly appeared on the way. In this heavy fog, all the positioning and navigation systems on our ship failed, which made us trapped in this heavy fog. During this period, we also encountered ghost crying and howling, huge waves and strong winds, huge sounds, rainstorms and so on. These strange things almost made us die in this fog. After such twists and turns, we have completely lost our way in the fog, so that we can''t find the right way to leave the fog. We drove the boat on the lake, but in the end we felt like we were circling around in situ... "


    Zhang Yi said impatiently:


    "Get to the point."


    The tourist quickly stopped talking nonsense and began to get to the point:


    "Not long ago, when we were sailing, we suddenly saw a strange blood red lake. The lake was very close to our boat at that time. We clearly saw that there seemed to be blood emerging from the bottom of the lake. At that time, the man who became a monster was curious and reached out and touched the blood like lake. At that time, we thought there was nothing wrong, but who could have thought that before a while, he began to bleed in his seven orifices, and then a terrible mutation occurred. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where is the blood on the lake?"


    The so-called "blood" is most likely yellow spring water.


    These yellow spring water surged out, and after the continuous dilution of the lake water, the power became weak. Like the yellow spring water steam, it could not kill people immediately, but would turn people into a half dead and half living monster.


    However, the yellow spring actually appeared in Dongting Lake, which worried Zhang Yi very much.


    Yellow spring steam or continuously diluted yellow spring water can make or biological variation, and can also become an excellent tonic for fierce ghosts.


    Nowadays, in addition to living people, there are a large number of creatures in Dongting Lake. In particular, the strange fog makes Dongting Lake a place where ghosts and evil spirits gather.


    If the yellow spring water diffuses in Dongting Lake, it will undoubtedly cause serious consequences.


    At that time, countless creatures will mutate and become yellow spring monsters. And those fierce ghosts will get the nourishment of yellow spring water, so their cultivation strength will be greatly increased.


    Once this happens, the whole Dongting Lake will become a forbidden area of life.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi needs to know the location of the yellow spring water to facilitate emergency treatment.


    However, the tourist shook his head and replied:


    "It''s foggy around here. We don''t know how many times we''ve gone around. We can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. The lake looks as like as two peas, and we can''t tell it at all.


    Zhang Yi was disappointed to hear that he was here. It seems that there is no way to know the location of the yellow spring from these tourists.


    However, just at this time, I suddenly heard only one tourist suddenly pointing at a distance and shouting:


    "Look! We''re back where the lake was bleeding! It turns out that we really circle in situ! It''s over... We''ll never get out! "


    As the tourist shouted, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked.


    As expected, a bright red liquid appeared on the lake, just like blood.


    It can be seen that this liquid came out of the bottom of the lake.


    The tourist who spoke to Zhang Yi immediately shouted:


    "Fairy! Here it is! We saw the as like as two peas of blood at the bottom of the lake.


    And Zhang Yi saw more clearly. He had seen the location of the bleeding, just at the location of the underground cave at the bottom of the strange lake.


    These strange blood came out of the underground cave!


    The underground cave at the bottom of the lake is really strange. It can burst out this bright red yellow spring water!


    Like blood, the yellow spring water seems to have a slightly lower density than water. It can rise from the bottom of the lake to the surface of the lake, and then slowly spread along the surging lake, gradually dyeing a large area of nearby Lake red.

 Chapter 740

    Strange blood came out of the underground cave at the bottom of the lake.


    These blood water slowly spread in the lake. Zhang Yi knew that there would be a great disaster in Dongting Lake soon.


    "Wow!!!"


    The lake suddenly broke open and the giant dragon jumped out.


    When the tourists on board saw the giant dragon, they couldn''t help sitting on the ground and screaming wildly.


    "Monster! Terrible monster! Is this Godzilla? "


    "Fart! This is Godzilla of wool. It''s clearly a dragon, much like a dragon! "


    "Damn it! Will this monster eat us? It''s so big, we''re so small, we''re not enough to fill its teeth! "


    ¡­¡­


    The tourists on board were frightened by the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon but silk ignored the tourists. It kept chanting at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi could hear that the giant dragon was more and more afraid of the strange cave and the blood coming out of the cave. So when he saw the blood, the giant dragon immediately left the bottom of the lake, away from the blood.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is the spiritual instinct of giant dragons. Their premonition of threat is much stronger than that of humans.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Ju Long:


    "You take this boat back to the shore, away from the lake! Remember, don''t come back! Even if you come back to me again, you can''t help me, but it will drag me down! "


    The giant dragon itself has not recovered from its injury, and its strength is not strong enough, so if it continues to stay, it is likely to be polluted by the yellow spring water, become a monster, or die in other dangers.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to see the giant dragon in danger, so he let the giant dragon escape from the lake with these tourists.


    The giant dragon continued to chant at Zhang Yi, as if arguing about something.


    Zhang Yi has turned his head and stopped listening.


    The giant dragon was helpless. He could only look at Zhang Yi reluctantly, and then swam under the tourist speedboat, carrying the speedboat to the shore.


    The tourists on board had understood the general situation and immediately thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, fairy! Thank the fairy for helping us out of the sea of suffering! I don''t know if the immortal can leave his name so that we can preach the immortal''s merits in the future! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "No need."


    After that, Zhang Yifei left the yacht and flew towards the bloody lake.


    The people on the boat looked at Zhang Yi''s back, full of respect and envy.


    Do good deeds without leaving a name, this is the real expert!


    The giant dragon dragged the tourist speedboat away and slowly disappeared into the fog.


    With the giant dragon, the tourist speedboat will not continue to circle in place.


    After the giant dragon left, Zhang Yi began to observe the lake again.


    I saw those yellow spring water like blood gushing from the bottom of the lake and spreading in the water.


    Yellow spring water is extremely poisonous to living people. Living people die when they touch it and cannot be saved.


    Although the yellow spring water is continuously diluted by the lake water, it is still toxic. If the yellow spring water gushes out enough, maybe the whole Dongting Lake will be polluted and form a huge venom lake.


    In this way, the water system near Dongting Lake will also be polluted, affecting the domestic water of countless people. If it is not handled in time, people in one province or even several provinces will become yellow spring demons.


    Such harm is really terrible.


    If there is very little yellow spring water emerging from the bottom of the lake, it may not cause those serious consequences. At most, it will only affect the nearby creatures.


    Zhang Yi observed the nearby lake. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    A fish in the lake was caught under his mana and twisted desperately in the air.


    Zhang Yi slowly flew to the fish and observed it carefully.


    A disgusting scene suddenly appeared.


    One by one scarlet flesh lines grew in the fish''s eyes, mouth, excretory mouth and gills. These scarlet flesh lines swayed like countless underwater plants.


    Then, these red lines grow from under each scale of the fish. The drilling of the meat line will undoubtedly uncover the scales and open the top. This will undoubtedly cause a sharp pain like peeling to the fish, making the fish twist and turn desperately.


    Soon the red lines grew longer and longer, and it looked like the fish was covered with a layer of red hair.


    In the end, countless red lines wrapped the whole fish, and the red lines around the surface kept creeping.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to take a closer look, he saw an eye suddenly emerging from the big red line, staring at Zhang Yi in a gloomy and bloodthirsty way.


    Then, I saw these countless red lines suddenly extend and stretch, stabbing Zhang Yi, as if trying to turn Zhang Yi into that poor fish.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Die!"


    His hands moved slightly. The big red line, including the fish in it, was pressed into a pool of mud and mucus by powerful mana and fell into the lake.


    Zhang Yi''s hand grabbed into the lake again. He saw countless fish, aquatic plants, shrimps, crabs, shellfish, water insects and other creatures in the surrounding lake, which were caught in the air by Zhang Yi''s mana.


    I saw that all the creatures in the water began to mutate like the fish before.


    "It seems that the water around here has been polluted, and this pollution will continue to spread. I have to check from the source and have a good look at the culprit who led to all this! "


    Zhang Yimei frowned and his mana surged again.


    These aquatic creatures mutated in the air were crushed into minced meat by mana and scattered into the lake.


    Now all the strangeness comes from the underground cave at the bottom of the lake.


    Zhang Yi decided to go into the underground cave and see what happened there.


    At this time, the familiar Yin measurement voice suddenly sounded:


    "Zhang Yi, I didn''t expect you to find here! It seems that the shadow has been killed by you. We still underestimate you! "


    Zhang Yi could hear the voice of Xing Shang.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Why do you find out now?"


    The voice of Xing Shang continued:


    "You don''t have to try to trap me again. I won''t be fooled this time! Shadow that fool, too self righteous! He deserved to die! But this time, fortunately, he is not the only one, but I am here. What the shadow can''t do, I will finish it for him! Zhang Yi, you will die this time! Before you die, I''ll give you a little appetizer! Ah ha ha... "


    At last, Xingshang''s voice disappeared with laughter and no longer sounded.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    It seems that Chuang Shang ate the loss that he was almost killed by Zhang Yi last time, so this time he learned to be smart and stopped only by saying two words to avoid talking too much and being locked by Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, strange sounds suddenly came from the thick fog.


    It seems that some huge thing is creeping in the thick fog.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked around at the thick fog.


    He knew that the appetizer Xing Shang said was coming.


    The white fog floated on the lake, which seriously hindered Zhang Yi''s vision and divine consciousness.


    But faintly, the sound of rowing kept coming, and water waves began to swell on the lake, like something approaching Zhang Yi from the thick fog.


    Suddenly, I saw a strange and twisted shadow surging behind the thick fog.


    It was like a ribbon floating along the wind, but it looked more like an octopus tentacle.


    This tentacle looks huge. Its length may reach thousands of meters, and its diameter alone may be tens of meters!


    The huge tentacles twisted in the thick fog, and the wind was very loud.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Hide your head and show your tail! Let me force you to show up! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s life flying sword comes out, he will start.


    However, at this time, the lake suddenly broke open.


    I saw countless strong tentacles, like creeping python.


    There are countless tentacles. It looks like almost the whole lake.


    Tentacles rose one after another and swept towards Zhang Yi in the air.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Seek your own death!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his long sword, pointed to the ground, and then made a sharp upward stroke.


    With the long sword, I saw a sudden chill.


    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly at this moment, the water in the air condensed into ice, and even the sky began to learn.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword moved again. The frost all over the sky was immediately pulled by the long sword and gathered towards Zhang Yi. The scene looked like a long Snow Dragon jumping on Zhang Yi.


    "Jiuyou quench cold sword!!!"


    When Zhang Yi''s long sword vibrated, the countless ice and snow suddenly condensed into countless crystal long swords. These long swords protected Zhang Yi''s whole body and protected Zhang Yi''s whole person.


    At the same time, those terrible tentacles drilled from the bottom of the lake have swept in front of Zhang Yi at this moment, trying to entangle Zhang Yi completely.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s long ice and snow sword flew around, with an extremely fast speed.


    When these tentacles touched those snow and ice swords, they were crushed by the rapidly rotating snow and ice swords one after another, and fragments of tentacles fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Countless tentacles extend from all directions, but none of them can break through the blockade of Zhang Yi''s ice and snow sword, without exception.


    No matter how these tentacles attack, Zhang Yi stands still in the rotating ice and snow sword.


    In the thick fog, a dull hum came.


    Then, these countless tentacles retreated to the bottom of the lake and disappeared.


    The Yin measurement voice of Xingshang sounded again:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t be complacent! Do you think it''s over? The good play has just begun! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but hear what he said:


    "When am I proud? No matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You can use any moves you have! "


    At this time, the whole lake seemed to boil.


    This is not the boiling of the lake, but the creatures in the lake are surging at this moment.


    Zhang Yi looked carefully and saw that the creatures in Dongting Lake polluted by yellow spring water were swimming towards Zhang Yi at this moment.


    After mutation, these yellow spring monsters can not only swim in the water, but many of them have grown meat membranes as wings. At this time, they drill out of the water and rush towards Zhang Yi.


    These yellow spring monsters are uglier and uglier than each other. They look strange and disgusting.


    The yellow spring monsters vary in size. Some small yellow spring monsters are no more than the size of a palm. Some big yellow spring monsters are as huge as a whale.


    With the launch of the yellow spring monster, it immediately occupied the surrounding space and time like a dense moth.


    In addition to these yellow spring demons, I only heard bursts of ghosts crying and laughing in the fog.


    Soon, virtual shadows appeared all around and floated constantly.


    It turned out that in this fog, those fierce ghosts who prey on strangers have rushed here one after another. I don''t know whether they covet the yellow spring water that can nourish them or the flesh and blood of living people.

 Chapter 741

    Dongting Lake.


    After experiencing the huge waves and noises from the lake before, some people ventured into the thick fog to find the secret treasure of birth, while more people retreated and ran to further and safer places to watch the excitement, lest they be affected again.


    However, at this time, people''s attention is mainly focused on a giant dragon.


    Just now, the giant dragon came to the shore carrying a tourist speedboat, which scared the people to death at first.


    This giant dragon is easy to provoke at first sight. No one dares to approach it at all.


    Finally, the people who settled in the big family in Yueshi arrived in time and told everyone that the giant dragon would not harm. Finally, under Anna''s appeasement, the giant dragon slowly calmed down.


    It was only after learning that the giant dragon was the guardian beast who settled down that people began to relax.


    Finally, many tourists came down from the tourist speedboat brought back by the giant dragon. These tourists told the people around them what they had encountered in the fog.


    People heard the story inside, especially when they heard the good man who saved a boat without leaving his name, they were filled with emotion, and then posted the story online to share with many netizens.


    Anna inquired about Zhang Yi. She soon judged from the information learned from the rescued passengers that the fairy who saved the passengers was Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi... I wonder if you are in danger?"


    Anna''s beautiful big eyes looked into the fog and couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, surrounded by her children, a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm came over.


    The middle-aged woman is dignified and graceful. She is no one else, but an Xuefei, the contemporary owner of the family.


    An Xuefei is also the dead angel''s biological daughter and Anna''s biological mother.


    For generations, only Angie''s blood related women can be recognized and close to the giant dragon. Others simply have no ability to communicate with the giant dragon.


    This is exactly the case. Therefore, women have always been respected in settling down, and women also hold the position of head of the family.


    At this time, an Xue flew to Anna and asked:


    "Anna, are you telling the truth? The great man who saved my mother really came to Yueshi and entered the fog? Don''t you recognize the wrong person or lie to me? "


    Anna heard her mother''s words and said:


    "Mother, I have nothing to say! I saw him appear in Wisteria fish village with my own eyes, and had a conflict with the Xia family and son of Dongting sect. Finally, he was engaged by a mysterious man and entered the fog of Dongting Lake. "


    An Xuefei couldn''t help thinking when he heard this:


    "If the big man really came, then we should..."


    Anna said:


    "First of all, we should do a good job in receiving the great man after he comes back from the fog, and there can be no omission! Secondly, we should immediately break off friendly relations with the Dongting sect and formally declare war on the Dongting sect! "


    An Xuefei couldn''t help hesitating when he heard his daughter''s words:


    "I agree with the first point and have no objection. But the second point... I''m worried that the big man has lost, so after we declare war on the Dongting sect, I''m afraid there will be no room for redemption and all the retreat will be lost. "


    In an Xuefei''s view, the power struggle at the top often has no eternal strong and weak, and the speed of power change is often beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Therefore, an Xuefei wants to leave a way back for his family and does not intend to declare war on Dongting sect. In this way, if Zhang Yi loses and is killed, there is still room for redemption.


    "Mother!"


    Anna cried anxiously:


    "We can have today''s glory and status because of the relationship between young master Zhang and grandma, and young master Zhang introduced the divine beast to grandma! We have been tied up with young master Zhang for a long time since we settled down. We lose everything and enjoy everything! Therefore, we must stand firmly on the side of young Lord Zhang. We must not want to be a wall grass! If we do this time, we will lose the last care that young master Zhang took for us in the face of grandma! Only when we firmly follow the nervous young Lord and take this opportunity to show our loyalty to him in front of young Lord Zhang, will he look at us differently and continue to protect us! "


    Anna was burning with anxiety.


    Her mother an Xuefei, as the owner of an''s family, is more than conservative and less enterprising.


    If there are no accidents on weekdays, an Xuefei can ensure the smooth and stable development of his home.


    However, once there is a big turning point, an Xuefei will lack the courage and enterprising spirit to seize the opportunity.


    The struggle for power always stresses that if you don''t advance, you will fall back. No one can stand still.


    Once an Xuefei fails to seize the opportunity, it will mean that he will not only not be able to keep his current position, but also likely to fall into a place of eternal doom.


    That''s why Anna was so anxious. She grabbed her mother''s hand and continued to explain:


    "Young master Zhang''s status is prominent enough! Everyone knows who he is and what forces he has. But what about the man who is hostile to young master Zhang? That guy is mysterious and doesn''t dare to show his true face! Can such people be trusted? Do you think such people will really let us settle down after winning? Mother! Now is not the time to hesitate! We must unswervingly stand on the side of young master Zhang! "


    Anna''s voice was impatient. She just wanted her mother to understand.


    An Xuefei hesitated:


    "You are still young, not sensible and not thoughtful enough. Let me think again... "


    With that, an Xuefei turned and left Anna. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue talking with Anna about this topic.


    Anna looked at the figure of an Xuefei leaving and couldn''t help sighing.


    Her mother''s hesitation was in her eyes. With Anna''s understanding of an Xuefei, she knew that an Xuefei would still choose to be the leader of the wall in the end. Which side would win. An Xuefei will not choose to stand in the team until he can''t win or lose.


    If it''s something else, there''s nothing wrong with this decision.


    But in this situation, this decision is stupid!


    Anna can''t let an Xuefei go wrong. She must rely on her own strength to correct an Xuefei''s mistakes.


    Then Anna looked into the fog and murmured:


    "I won''t let my home just miss the opportunity and go to ruin! I want Zhang Yi to know that our home is his most loyal Eagle dog! As long as I succeed this time, the whole Yueshi will belong to us in the future! The status of settling down will also soar! In order to settle down, I will not hesitate to lose my life this time! "


    Immediately Anna hurried to the dock by the Dongting Lake.


    She jumped directly into a speedboat, started the speedboat and rushed towards the thick fog of Dongting Lake.


    The speedboat suddenly entered the fog and naturally attracted the attention of others on the shore.


    Immediately, many people looked at the speedboat and talked about it:


    "Why, at this time, there are people who are not afraid of death sailing into the fog! Didn''t you hear those people who just escaped say how terrible it was in the fog? "


    "I don''t think anyone will be so stupid. This person must have got some inside information! Maybe the danger in the fog has been relieved. "


    "That''s Anna! The eldest lady who settled down, Anna, the first beauty of Yueshi! By virtue of her position in Yueshi, Miss Anna must have got some information, so she set sail into the fog! "


    "Look, I''m right! It must be a great opportunity to let Miss Anna''s golden body risk into the fog! "


    "Damn it! We can''t miss this opportunity! The young ladies of the family dare to go in. We''re afraid of a bird! I''m going to look for treasure! "


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, some people actually started the boat and followed Anna towards the fog.


    They all thought Anna was looking for treasure, so they all hoped to share a share with Anna.


    The strange things about Dongting Lake are still fermenting on the Internet.


    Now even the giant dragon in the lake has appeared, which makes the heat of this matter quickly reach a new height.


    For a while, more and more people came towards Dongting Lake.


    In addition to ordinary people who like to watch the excitement and practitioners who want to seek treasure opportunities, even some big sects are attracted.


    Since the era of Reiki recovery came, all kinds of mysteries, exotic treasures and opportunities have emerged one after another on the whole earth. Those who are lucky enough to get these can fly into the sky and become human beings.


    Under the temptation of such huge interests, any strange and unusual thing can attract a large number of people like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The newly arrived practitioners even rushed into the fog without even considering a pause in order to seize the good opportunity.


    Rao Shi has many people who have managed to escape from the fog to explain the danger in the fog to the public, but the danger can not stop these lucky people.


    Especially when they see that so many people can come out of the fog alive, they must be able to. As for those who failed to come out of the fog alive and died in the fog, they turned a blind eye and selectively ignored them.


    At this time, the people who poured into Dongting Lake for treasure hunting reached a new height at this moment.


    People die for money, birds die for food, so and so.


    However, this time, these new people entering the fog soon encountered danger.


    They suddenly found that there were many strange monsters in the fog.


    These monsters are full of strange and twisted organs such as tentacles, mucus, eyeballs and so on. They are crazy and bloodthirsty and attack every living person who enters the thick fog.


    At first, when people entered the thick fog, the monsters they encountered were still very weak and could be solved easily.


    However, when people gradually go deep in the thick fog, they will find that with the deeper the fog, the strength of these monsters will become stronger and stronger. In the end, the strength of many monsters has reached a terrible level.


    "Damn it! How did this happen? The last time I came, I didn''t have these disgusting things! "


    A practitioner who once entered the thick fog and withdrew with a new partner shouted in horror.


    However, before the practitioner could finish complaining, a software monster with spikes like a big starfish suddenly wrapped his face and plunged the countless black spikes into the practitioner''s head.


    His companions were already scared to death and screamed at the top of their voices.


    And more and more of these terrible monsters besieged them from the water and air.


    Such a situation occurred in every place where living people set foot in the fog.


    The fog shrouded Dongting Lake seems to have become a dangerous forbidden area at this moment.


    The aquatic creatures and people here are undergoing strange mutation. They have all mutated into a disgusting and strange creature, attacking all the living people who enter the fog.

 Chapter 742

    In Dongting Lake, Zhang Yi is facing an overwhelming array of terrorist monsters.


    These terrible monsters are numerous and innumerable, all of which are derived from biological variation in the polluted waters of Dongting Lake.


    At this time, these huangquan monsters seemed to be under some order and began to attack Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Facing so many countless monsters, Zhang Yi took out a strange drum from the space magic tools.


    This drum is the red drum obtained by Zhang Yi before. However, at this time, the magic Qi of the whole drum body is huff and puff, which makes this supposed to be a righteous magic tool reveal a evil intention. This is because the red drum is formed by the integration of Kui drum and Chiyou flag.


    "I couldn''t try your power in that secret place at the beginning, for fear that the secret place would collapse because it couldn''t bear your power. It can finally come in handy today."


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi sounded the red drum in the secret place. He didn''t dare to knock it again after only two times, lest too much power would lead to the collapse of the secret place.


    Now Zhang Yi has the chance to try the real power of this red drum.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi used his fist as a drumstick and hit the red drum.


    "Dong -!!"


    The huge drums immediately rushed around like a tide.


    I saw countless small drops of water jumping up on the water surface of Dongting Lake amid the terrible drums.


    As soon as the red drum was sounded, a huge evil spirit into the sea immediately spread in all directions, blocking out the sky and the sun, and soaked the fog shrouding the Dongting Lake into a blood red.


    But these evil spirits will not have the slightest impact on Zhang Yi, and continue to avoid Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    Those terrible yellow spring monsters were stimulated by such a strong evil spirit, and suddenly lost their mind one by one, leaving only their intention to kill. Instead of obeying certain orders, they began to kill each other.


    The red drum is extremely powerful. Relying on these magic Qi alone, the yellow spring monsters can kill each other and completely destroy them.


    But Zhang Yi hesitated and gave up the plan:


    "Well, I''m afraid there are other living people on the Dongting Lake. If my evil spirit continues to spread, it will affect these living people. "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi raised the red drum.


    The red drum was like a rainbow, absorbing water and absorbing all the magic Qi in the sky.


    The surrounding fog dyed blood red also recovered to a vast expanse of white at this moment.


    And those yellow spring monsters who killed each other under the stimulation of evil spirit also woke up at this moment and rushed towards Zhang Yi again.


    Although the evil spirit was taken away, Zhang Yi was not afraid of these yellow spring monsters.


    His fist hit the red drum face again.


    "Dong -!!"


    A loud noise burst out again.


    The second time you hit the drum, the power becomes more and more powerful!


    For a moment, I only saw dense space cracks in all corners in all directions.


    These spatial cracks continue to appear vertically and horizontally, and continue to appear, heal, and then continue to appear with the vibration of the drum.


    This makes the surrounding space-time like countless terrorist mouths that are constantly opening and closing.


    Terrible drums make space cracks. How can those yellow spring monsters bear it?


    I saw countless yellow spring monsters exploding into a blood mist in the sound of drums.


    When Zhang Yi hit the drum, he didn''t know how many yellow spring monsters had died. I''m afraid the yellow spring monsters within a kilometer around were cleared, so that Zhang Yi couldn''t see any yellow spring monsters in his sight.


    After countless huangquan monsters burst into blood fog, this time they not only dyed the surrounding fog red, but also dyed the surface of Dongting Lake like blood.


    "Eh? This drum can dispel the thick fog! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi had found that with the sound of the drum, the thick fog around him was scattered by the sound of the drum.


    This kind of dispersion is not like a strong wind blowing the fog away. Ordinary wind can''t blow the strange fog away. The sound of red drums directly makes these fog disappear, just like "killing" the fog.


    Originally, Zhang Yi couldn''t find a way to deal with these strange fog. Now it seems that the red drum sound has a miraculous effect on these fog.


    At this time, a hissing sound sounded again in the thick fog. It turned out that more huangquan monsters in the distance began to rush towards Zhang Yi. The newly emerged yellow spring monsters immediately filled the space that had been cleaned by Zhang Yiqing.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Yi raised his fist again and knocked away towards the drum without hesitation.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!!... "


    His fists hit the drum one after another, and the drum sounded continuously.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be silent except for the loud drum.


    In the huge drum sound, those yellow spring monsters that kept coming exploded into a fluffy blood fog.


    The fog around Zhang Yi is also dissipating rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become clear within hundreds of meters around Zhang Yi, and there is no fog at all.


    And this kind of fog is still spreading towards the distance, which gradually fades and then disappears.


    With the sound of drums, even the whole time and space seemed to vibrate at this moment.


    The continuous space cracks around are becoming larger and larger, making the space cracks in the surrounding space flash rapidly, almost occupying the whole space and time. It is dark and cold in the space crack. Once you step into it, you will completely leave the earth and enter the real nothingness.


    Continuous opening and closing space cracks are produced in the sky and the lake at the same time. They continue to devour a large number of dense fog and lake water.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this with satisfaction:


    "The red drum is worthy of being a magic weapon that has surpassed the mortal world and can compare with the existence of the legendary immortal weapon! Among them, there is already some power of rules. Unfortunately, my cultivation is still shallow, and I can''t fully feel this rule, that is, I can''t give full play to the real power of the red drum. Otherwise, once I can give full play to the power of the red drum, I''m afraid I will open a crack that can be crossed! "


    Open the interface crack, which means you can cross the alien world.


    The legendary fairyland is an alien world that exists on another interface.


    In this mortal world, a friar can only open the interface gap and fly to the heaven after he reaches the state of crossing the robbery and successfully passes the test of the robbery.


    If the power of the red drum can be brought into full play, it is not impossible for ordinary people to fly to heaven without crossing the robbery.


    However, it is even more difficult to give full play to the power of the red drum or the Western King''s maternal power staff, which is a magic weapon to the extent of immortals, than to cross the robbery and enter the heaven.


    Because the magic weapon at the level of red drum and West Queen Mother''s Scepter already contains the power of rules.


    The power of rules is impossible for friars in the world to see, touch, smell, hear and perceive.


    Simply put, for friars on earth, the power of rules does not exist!


    For a non-existent thing, people simply can''t study and observe, let alone use it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary friars to exert the power of magic weapons containing the power of rules.


    However, Zhang Yi got a chance.


    When he successfully broke through to the seventh level of human king''s decision, the scepter of the queen mother of the West once taught Zhang Yi a fairy script "immobilization".


    There are some rules contained in this fairy script "immobilization".


    Zhang Yi has been trying to figure out the "body fixing technique" day and night these days. Unexpectedly, he can feel a trace of the power of rules as a human body.


    Such signs are completely against common sense, but Zhang Yi can vaguely feel that once he has practiced the "body fixing skill" to a perfect state, he may begin to really feel the power of rules.


    In this way, even if he is a human body, he can enjoy the power of the heaven, so he can give full play to the power of immortal tools such as red drum and West Queen Mother''s scepter.


    But that day is still far away, and now Zhang Yi can''t think about things that far away.


    He turned his attention to the surrounding space again. There are more and more space cracks. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be small-scale space-time collapse or space-time tear in Dongting Lake.


    This result is equivalent to dozens of atomic bombs exploding on Dongting Lake at the same time.


    Zhang Yi was not far away from causing such damage, so he stopped beating the red drum.


    After the sound of the red drum stopped, the cracks in the surrounding space began to subside and disappear rapidly, and the space has healed itself.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s vision was clear within kilometers around him, and there was no fog. These fog disappeared one after another in the terrible sound of red drums.


    As for those yellow spring monsters, they have exploded into blood fog at the beginning of the drum. Now, no matter in the water or in the air, even a yellow spring monster can''t be seen.


    Until now, no new huangquan monsters have appeared, which means that all the mutated huangquan monsters in Dongting Lake have been killed by Zhang Yi with a red drum.


    With the fog dispersed within a kilometer, some things covered and hidden by the fog began to appear in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    I saw boats sailing on the lake.


    In mid air, some monks were flying.


    Fortunately, when Zhang Yi used the red drum, he relied on his divine sense to sense the living people nearby every inch of fog, strictly controlled the power of the red drum, and only attacked those yellow spring demons without hurting the living people.


    Otherwise, at this time, these living people would have exploded and died.


    However, even though Zhang Yi had deliberately not hurt these living people, the excessive sound made by the red drum still shocked many people, bleeding their eardrums and dizzy their heads.


    After all, Zhang Yi saved them. If Zhang Yi hadn''t used the red drum to kill all the yellow spring monsters in time, I''m afraid these people would be killed by the yellow spring monsters.


    When the fog dissipated, Zhang Yi could see these living people, and these living people also saw Zhang Yi.


    I saw a speedboat coming towards Zhang Yi quickly.


    On the steering wheel of the speedboat was a wild beauty with long wine red hair. It was Anna.


    Anna waved to Zhang Yi while driving the speedboat towards Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Handsome Zhang! I''ll help you! I''m just telling you, you don''t care about me! I am responsible for my life and death. I won''t be a burden to you! "


    Zhang Yi sneered.


    Of course, he won''t care about Anna''s life and death. She wants to run to the Dongting Lake to die herself. Who can stop her?


    Anna''s careful thinking, as a man of two generations, how can Zhang Yi not see clearly.


    But since it was her choice, she had to bear the consequences.


    So if Anna is in danger, Zhang Yi will die. If she dares to make trouble for Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will kill her first to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 743

    The fog dispersed and surprised the treasure hunters on the lake.


    Then people looked at Zhang Yi holding the red drum floating in the sky. When people saw the red drum in Zhang Yi''s hand, they seemed to understand the source of the huge terrorist drum just now.


    People couldn''t help pointing at Zhang Yi:


    "Who is that young man? It seems that the magic instrument in his hand looks very powerful! "


    "I really want his drum! But now looking at his murderous appearance, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with! Think about my life! "


    "The monsters who besieged us just now suddenly died in the sound of drums. I''m afraid this young man did it! So at this time, I don''t think it''s wise to rob him! "


    "I was close to the young man just now. I''m sure it was because he killed all the monsters with this drum! I advise all of you not to mess with him! "


    "I agree! People who can use such powerful magic tools must have a good cultivation! This young man is not easy to provoke! "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at Zhang Yi with shock and envy, but they didn''t want to rob Zhang Yi.


    This is where human nature seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages.


    If a person who does not show strength holds a treasure, people will want to rob it, even by all kinds of indiscriminate means.


    After a person holding a treasure shows enough strength, people will not have the idea of looting, but will envy it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi in the sky suddenly looked at the bottom of the lake.


    The sound of the red drum not only dispelled the fog around and made the scenery clear, but also dispelled some things and made others appear in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    "I see... Hang Shang, I finally found you!"


    In Zhang Yi''s sight and divine consciousness, he finally caught the trace of Xingshang.


    It turned out that the hiding place of Xingshang was in a folded space in the underground cave at the bottom of the river at the bottom of Dongting Lake.


    Because this space is folded with a special secret method, there is no spell fluctuation. In addition, the refraction of water flow exists at the bottom of the water, so the existence of this folding space can not be found from the appearance.


    It is also true that Zhang Yicai has not been able to find Xingshang hiding at the bottom of the lake.


    However, as Zhang Yi kept beating the red drum just now, the great power of the red drum made the surrounding space vibrate violently, and even produced many space cracks.


    In such a shock, the unstable folding space at the bottom of the lake was suddenly seriously damaged, which greatly reduced the folding effect and even on the verge of collapse.


    Just like this, all kinds of clues were exposed, which made Zhang Yi aware at one fell swoop.


    "Come out!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed at the Dongting Lake.


    A vast force of magic immediately rushed out and went towards the Dongting Lake.


    In an instant, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the whole lake.


    The huge cave is filled with invisible forces, so that the surrounding lake can not enter the huge cave at all.


    And the huge hole runs through the bottom of the lake, exposing all the water, grass, rock and soil at the bottom of the lake to the air.


    Such a strange scene is like someone pumping away the water in the center of the lake, but the surrounding water will not add in, making the center empty.


    Anna, who was driving a speedboat, saw this scene and quickly turned the speedboat away from here. She was afraid that her speedboat would fall into the huge hole in the lake.


    The rest of the people were also startled when they saw such a scene:


    "Sleeping trough! The boy can only rely on magic power to squeeze the water within 50 meters of the diameter of the lake, and can also stop the water from flowing into the blank. How much magic power does it take to do this? "


    "I said he was a master! I''m afraid only the strength above Yuanying can achieve such a realm! "


    "Fortunately, I stopped my greed just now and didn''t rob him, otherwise I''m afraid I''m dead now!"


    "But what did the boy want to do when he suddenly made a hole in the lake? I can''t understand what he does! "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the vision in front of them and talked about it.


    Zhang Yi''s powerful strength frightened them and made them want to know what Zhang Yi was doing.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stared at the bottom of the big hole on the lake that he had broken with magic power and said:


    "Is this the so-called cave of bones?"


    I saw a huge underground cave at the bottom of the lake.


    This underground cave is not an ordinary cave.


    It was roughly round, but in the middle was darkness.


    This is not the darkness caused by the lack of light. On the contrary, with the lake water broken by Zhang Yi''s mana and the surrounding fog dispersed, the sun can directly shine on the bottom of the lake.


    But even in the sunlight, the hole at the bottom of the lake is still dark, as if covered with a layer of pure black material.


    At the edge of the big hole are many ferocious bones.


    These skeletons are grotesque and look like the remains of some unknown mysterious creatures.


    The skeleton revolved slowly around the big black hole, like a white gear.


    At this time, a layer of red blood suddenly appeared on the surface of the big black hole. This is yellow spring water!


    At this time, the lake water on the black hole has been isolated by Zhang Yi, so these yellow spring water can only flow along the surface of the hole after flooding out.


    However, only in a short moment, I suddenly saw these yellow spring water suddenly make a noise and boil under the sunlight. Then I saw these yellow spring water like blood disappear into a rotten black smoke, and there was nothing left in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It turns out that the yellow spring water can''t be directly exposed to the sun! No wonder this strange fog appeared both in Shandong University and today''s Dongting Lake. In addition to isolating the line of sight, the main function of these fog is to isolate the sun! Only after being isolated from the sun can yellow spring water play its greatest role! "


    Zhang Yi saw that the yellow spring water dissipated completely after being directly exposed to the sun, and understood some of the key points.


    Then he looked at the big hole surrounded by bones:


    "But what is this big hole for? It doesn''t look like a hole at all, but more like some mysterious substance... If you want to know, you can find out the guy of Youming sect and ask! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air near the cave of the bones.


    "Come out!"


    At this time, only a scream was heard from the lake, and a figure was pulled out by Zhang Yi with great mana.


    The man was black and could not see his face clearly. Only a pair of scarlet eyes were particularly obvious. He was not someone else, but Xingshang.


    Everyone on the surrounding lake was startled.


    Between them, Zhang Yi held out his hand to the bottom of the lake, but unexpectedly, he really caught a strange man from the bottom of the lake.


    Among the monks present, no one could detect such a strange man hiding at the bottom of the lake.


    The cultivation level of Xingshang is far from the shadow that Zhang Yi killed before, so Zhang Yi can easily find him from the bottom of the lake, and Zhang Yi can confine him to immobility only by magic.


    Zhang Yi''s strength for Xingshang is absolute.


    That''s why hang Shang didn''t dare to appear in front of Zhang Yi. If it hadn''t been for the shadow before, hang Shang would have died under Zhang Yi''s sword.


    At this time, hang Shang was pulled out by Zhang Yi and couldn''t help struggling desperately.


    However, his cultivation is much worse than that of Zhang Yi, and he can''t get rid of Zhang Yi''s spell imprisonment at all.


    So Xingshang stopped struggling, stared at Zhang Yisen with scarlet eyes and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Yi! I didn''t think you could really find me! You''re great! But don''t be complacent! The cave of bones has been opened now, and the great strong man will come to the world! Rao is that you have the power of heaven, and you will be killed today! "


    With the words of Xingshang falling, I saw that the cave of bones had changed.


    In an instant, the cave of bones surged wildly, and the ferocious bones around changed faster and faster.


    Then, suddenly, a huge tentacle with a length of more than 1000 meters suddenly stretched out from the skeleton black hole.


    This huge tentacle Zhang Yi is very familiar. He has recognized that this is the tentacle that appeared in the thick fog before.


    However, soon, another tentacle came out of the cave of the skeleton.


    Then another one!


    Then followed by the huge octopus''s body as tall as a mountain.


    The body is green, fat and covered with scales, and the forelimbs have soft claw like objects. Behind this body, a pair of meat wings like bat wings grow.


    The monster''s figure was so huge that it was like a mountain suddenly appeared in Dongting Lake.


    After the monster appeared, the cave of bones at the bottom of the lake seemed to have completed its mission and gradually disappeared.


    When the others on the lake saw such a terrible monster suddenly appear, they all looked frightened and fled around.


    Everyone can see that monsters so huge are definitely not easy to mess with!


    At this time, Xingshang, who was imprisoned by magic, laughed wildly:


    "Ha ha! Zou Susha is a super strong man made by Youming sect with the combination of yellow spring water and exotic animals over a hundred years! Originally, we intended to use zombie on a difficult planet, but with the emergence of Zhang Yi, we had to put zombie on the earth! Now the killing has come. Zhang Yi, you will die this time! "


    Zhang Yi stared at the behemoth in front of him and frowned tightly.


    Naturally, he could feel the terrible smell of the huge monster in front of him.


    Hang Shang''s confidence is reasonable and confident. The monster in front of him is really terrible!

 Chapter 747

    The war was about to begin. Zhang Yi ordered:


    "Let''s separate! Attack this monster from three directions! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng quickly flew away in three directions.


    They fought hand in hand for the first time, so it was difficult to have a tacit understanding. Instead of attacking together, which leads to mutual hindrance, it is better for the three people to attack each other from three directions.


    With the separation of the three, the red eyes appeared blood light.


    He raised his claws again, and this time it came straight to Zhang Yi!


    The feeling of tracing the killing is particularly accurate. He can clearly feel that Zhang Yi is the weakest of the three in front of him, so he plans to kill Zhang Yiran at one stroke and then fight Fu Feng Ziyan and Teng.


    Xingshang also shouted cruelly:


    "Yes! Kill Zhang Yi first! Kill Zhang Yi and we''ll be half done! "


    Together with the sharp claws of the killing, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the space.


    These cracks completely block Zhang Yi''s whole body. With the powerful mana of back killing, Zhang Yi doesn''t even have a distance to avoid now.


    It''s a claw of killing. Its power is terrible.


    Feng Ziyan saw this and hurried back to help Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Let me help you! "


    However, she was stopped by Zhang Yi:


    "Stop! According to my plan, you attack from your position! I have my own plan! "


    Although Feng Ziyan was worried about Zhang Yi, after hearing Zhang Yi''s words, he could only quickly prepare an attack and planned to launch an attack from the other side.


    On the other side of the vine, I saw that her whole body was changing rapidly. She no longer maintained the human shape, but was about to return to the noumenon. Obviously, her offensive was brewing.


    At this time, Zhang Yi sneered at the sharp claws of the killing:


    "Since I dare to let the three attack separately, will I be afraid of your move?"


    Although Zhang Yi did not dare to say that he could defeat the killing, he still had full confidence in taking over the move of killing.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pointed to his life flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword quickly absorbed the surrounding aura and soared. Finally, it formed a huge red sword and stabbed it at the sharp claw of xusha.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    Nowadays, it is impossible to deal with the sharp claws of killing with one move of Xihe chop alone.


    Zhang Yi''s use of Xihe chop is just to buy himself time in a few seconds.


    After he used Xihe chop, without even looking at his life flying sword, he had raised his fist and hit the red drum.


    "Dong -!!"


    The red drum suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi hit the red drum one by one.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!!... "


    Continuous drums burst out rapidly.


    The drum was so powerful that the whole space trembled with it.


    In the continuous drum sound, the vibration of space is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Yi controls the drum power of the red drum and goes towards the claw.


    At this time, the claws of the killing had collided with the huge red sword.


    The power of their collision was very rapid. The red flying sword was instantly broken by the claws of the killing, and only the Benming flying sword flew back towards Zhang Yi.


    However, the sharp claw of Xu Shusha was not hurt at all, and he still grabbed it towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi keeps beating the red drum, and the frequency is faster and faster.


    At this time, the drum sound is more and more rapid, and the vibration of space is more and more terrible.


    When the claw was about to approach, Zhang Yi suddenly turned the red drum, and all the power of the red drum immediately went towards the claw.


    At this time, he couldn''t help making a surprised sound in his mouth.


    It can already feel that its claws have suffered a mysterious resistance.


    I saw that close to the sharp claws, dense space cracks were constantly produced. For the huge claw, these space cracks are too small, but if the claw wants to move forward smoothly, it must first break these space cracks.


    It will take a lot of power to break the space crack, not to mention it is not just the space crack that hinders the claw.


    The biggest obstacle to the claw is the mysterious power of red drum!


    A burst of drums are stirring the claws, making the muscles on the claws fluctuate up and down like waves.


    Such a vibration makes the claws of the killing stab into a mass of rubber at once. It takes a lot of strength every inch forward, and even the more forward, the greater the resistance.


    The terrible drum sound of red drum not only makes the flesh and blood on the claw fluctuate, but also tries to cause the resonance of the bones in the claw.


    Once the bones can resonate with the sound of the red drum, Zhang Yijie can control the frequency of the drum and easily break the claw bones!


    However, he will not give up.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tentacles on its head stood upright.


    Immediately after that, in a flash, his breath soared again, and his strength increased several times.


    Now, Zou slaughter is beginning to show its real power!


    After the strength soared, the claw of the killing finally continued to move forward quickly with the sound of the red drum, stabbing Zhang Yi a few meters in front of him inch by inch, and it was about to stab Zhang Yi to death!


    Xingshang smiled proudly:


    "Zhang Yi! You are too proud! You can''t imagine the power of the strong man who crossed the border! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You are wrong! I know more about the power of strong people who cross the border than you! "


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi himself was a peerless strongman who surpassed the strongmen of crossing and robbing the border. There were not ten or eight strongmen of crossing and robbing the border who died in his hands. It can be said that Zhang Yi only needed to see the strength of the strongmen of crossing and robbing the border for a while.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has been entangled with the tracing killing for a long time. He has already judged the power limit of tracing killing, and even the remaining power of tracing killing has been estimated clearly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly grabbed the scepter of the queen mother of the West.


    "The holder of this Scepter! Palm longevity! God''s disaster and blessing! Balance of holding things! The Secretary of health and the Secretary of death! "


    Zhang Yi clenched his scepter and suddenly pointed at the claw of the killing close at hand.


    A mysterious force suddenly burst out of the gem of the scepter and hit the stone wall directly.


    Although this power looks similar to the destruction light of Zhang Yi''s Taiji heavenly eye, the annihilation power of the destruction light is understandable by Zhang Yi, and the annihilation power of the scepter seems to be a rule.


    A rule for mastering death.


    In the rules, everything is immune.


    This mysterious force immediately hit the claw of the killing.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something incredible and couldn''t help shouting.


    Then, its claw suddenly disappeared!


    This disappearance is like its claw suddenly annihilated, or suddenly turned into nothingness.


    The disappearance of the claw did not stop until it reached the root of the finger.


    He was surprised and hurriedly retracted his claws.


    Xingshang also said strangely:


    "Everything has an end! And the scepter of Yin God is responsible for the end of all things! You, you can use this rule? What''s your secret? "


    After Zhang Yi''s attack, he has stopped pursuing.


    This is not that he doesn''t want to pursue, but that his strength is not enough to support his pursuit.


    Although the Western Queen''s mother''s Scepter in his hand can be used, however, the strength of tracing killing is too strong. Just now Zhang Yi has urged all his efforts to urge the Western Queen''s mother''s scepter, but it just makes all the fingers of tracing killing disappear.


    This is not because the Western Queen''s mother''s scepter is not powerful. The horror of the Western Queen''s mother''s Scepter has been explained by the fact that the light of the Western Queen''s mother''s Scepter can make the fingers of the strong people who cross the robbed territory disappear as soon as they disappear.


    The reason for the disappearance of the fingers is that Zhang Yi''s cultivation is not enough.


    After all, if Zhang Yi only talks about the realm of cultivation, he is only the seventh level of human king''s decision, which is equivalent to the level of combination realm.


    At this level, the power of the scepter of the queen mother of the west can not be brought into full play.


    So at this time, Zhang Yi has reached the limit of what he can hurt.


    However, Zhang Yixin knows this, but it will not show on the surface.


    Holding the scepter of Queen Mother Xi, he looked proudly at Xingshang:


    "Hang Shang! I have so many secrets that you can''t imagine! Since your first accident today, it is doomed that today next year will be your death day! "


    Xing Shang looked at Zhang Yi carefully for a while and said:


    "Zhang Yi, you really have great potential! We Youming sect listed you as a potential enemy in the future. It''s true! We thought we had a ten percent chance of using the blood moon demon knife and tracking killing to deal with you this time, but now it seems that we still had some accidents! Even despise you! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s your purpose, Youming sect?"


    Xingshang laughed and said:


    "You will know later! But today, even if I fight my life, I will kill you! Otherwise, in the future, you will inevitably become a great trouble for my Youming sect! Kill! Our goal is only Zhang Yi! Kill Zhang Yi with a desperate blow! "


    When he ordered Xingshang, he immediately roared again.


    At this moment, its breath has reached the top, and the oppression of that momentum has made the whole space slightly distorted.


    At the same time, the pair of huge wings like bat wings behind it began to beat, and a terrible power spread.


    At this time, in the command of Xingshang, he killed the scarlet eyes and stared at Zhang Yi.


    Its goal is only Zhang Yi!


    Kill Zhang Yi!


    Desperate to kill Zhang Yi!


    Immediately, you have to start killing!


    At this time, a cold sound came:


    "Did you forget me!"


    In the cold space, some blood red vines suddenly extended.


    These blood red vines were huge and caught like a terrible claw.


    Then another voice sounded:


    "You bullied my Zhang Yi! I won''t let you go! "


    I saw the wind Ziyan''s body bulging like a ball, and I didn''t know whether she was puffing up or the improper use of real Qi.


    And with the instant that her bulging body was quickly discouraged, her fist slammed towards the killing.


    All the real Qi released from her body gathered on her fist, which immediately made her fist bombard a huge fist shadow, which was almost two times bigger and hit fiercely towards it.


    Hang Shang shouted wildly at this time:


    "Leave them alone! Kill Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi''s potential is too terrible to let him grow up! "


    He Susha faithfully obeyed the command of this line of war. His breath kept brewing and quickly climbed to the highest point.


    Then, the two sharp claws suddenly became several times stronger at this moment, which seemed uncoordinated with the proportion of the body.


    Finally, two strong claws stabbed out and pointed at Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 748

    The two fierce claws stabbed Zhang Yi straight, but Zhang Yi stood still.


    He had seen that the claws of the slaying had no chance to touch him.


    Because of the attack of wind, purple smoke and rattan, we will arrive first!


    However, Zhang Yi sees that others may not, especially the wind and purple smoke.


    When Feng Ziyan saw that she was going to hurt Zhang Yi, she screamed in a hurry:


    "Don''t hurt Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! I''ll save you! "


    At that moment, the speed of wind Ziyan increased to the extreme, even much faster than the shadow of her fist.


    I''m afraid this speed can reach one tenth of the speed of light.


    What such a terrible speed brings is naturally a terrible burden.


    Feng Ziyan''s face suddenly turned pale, her facial features distorted and looked very painful. Rao is her strength to cross the robbed territory, and it is difficult to bear the load brought by maintaining this high speed.


    Due to the rapid speed of the wind purple smoke, it even produced the foot contraction effect, which made the stroke purple smoke suddenly become a large part thinner in Zhang Yi''s line of sight.


    The terrible speed of the wind Ziyan at this time rushed to Zhang Yi in just a blink of an eye.


    I could not help but spray a mouthful of blood in fengziyan''s mouth. Obviously, it would cost her a lot to make her reach that terrible speed in a short time.


    But in anxiety, the wind and purple smoke can''t care about anything.


    After she came to Zhang Yi, she put Zhang Yihu behind her and bravely faced the sharp claws from the stabbing.


    "You!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he looked at such a desperate wind Ziyan:


    "What are you doing? No more! "


    Wind Ziyan has some grievances:


    "I want to protect you! Don''t scold me... "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the claws of the killing had roared.


    However, as Zhang Yi expected, the killing was still a little slow.


    The huge shadow of the fist roared first, hit him hard, and beat his fat body violently. Then his huge body couldn''t help flying to one side.


    The blow of wind and purple smoke is enough to break the moon.


    However, at this time, a punch was hit on the body, but it could not cause fatal damage to the body.


    But rattan''s attack followed.


    I saw countless blood red vines tightly wrapped around the killing at this moment, and these vines kept shrinking and winding like Python strangling prey, trying to strangle the killing.


    Many small vines are crazy to drill into the eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth and so on.


    He roared wildly and wanted to break free from the tangle of vines.


    Xingshang couldn''t help shouting in horror:


    "I see! This thing is a star eating magic vine! damn! How could there be such a ghost in the solar system? Never let it get into your body, or it will suck your vitality clean! "


    Hang Shang is screaming. How can he not know about the killing.


    When he raised his strong claws, he grabbed the vines on his body and wanted to pull them off.


    He has great killing power. He can pull the vines off his body as soon as he pulls them. When he encountered something that couldn''t be pulled off, he raised his claw and cut it off, even cutting off the vines.


    The wind and purple smoke quickly shouted:


    "Rattan! Let me help you! "


    With that, the wind Ziyan hurried towards the killing.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is safe. She has beaten him away. At this time, she is entangled by Teng Jue, so Feng Ziyan can finally deal with him safely.


    Teng snorted coldly at this time:


    "I can do it myself!"


    At this time, the blood red vines suddenly became strong, and they twisted and looked full of infinite power.


    At the same time, more vines crazily extend out and go around in circles.


    The number and strength of vines have increased again. He was so busy dealing with vines that he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke have rushed over.


    "Ugly! Watch it! "


    Immediately, the wind Ziyan raised his fist and was about to hit him.


    Just then, he turned his head violently and looked at the wind and purple smoke with his scarlet eyes. At the same time, a fierce roar broke out in his mouth:


    "Roar!!!"


    The wind and purple smoke stopped quickly:


    "How fierce..."


    The wind Ziyan was frightened by the ferocity of the killing.


    She doesn''t like fighting and killing. In fact, she hasn''t killed many people, and she doesn''t have much experience in fighting.


    The strongest person she had fought before was just the elder of the Mahayana realm of the evil heart Pavilion. The battle was won easily and didn''t gain experience at all.


    When Feng Ziyan was fighting rattan, he was scared to flee before he started, not to mention.


    Therefore, fengziyan has never competed with an opponent with similar strength. Therefore, at this time, he encountered a strong breath and ferocious face, which immediately frightened fengziyan.


    Just now she dared to punch from a distance. At this time, she wanted to have a hand to hand fight with Shusha. Feng Ziyan suddenly felt nervous.


    Zhang Yi naturally knew the situation of wind and purple smoke. He sighed and said:


    "Ziyan, please step back. It''s up to us to do the fighting and killing. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly prepared for the attack of the West Queen Mother''s scepter and red drum.


    However, Feng Ziyan said stubbornly:


    "I won''t return! I''m not a useless person! I know you all dislike me for being timid! But I can also be brave! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan clenched his teeth and drank, and then hit him hard.


    Her fist went out with all her strength, and she was entangled by Teng Jue, so she couldn''t respond in time, so Jianfeng Ziyan''s fist accurately hit her on the forehead.


    "Bang!!!"


    Such a punch immediately broke his head and blood.


    I saw countless plasma, broken skin and bone fragments flying everywhere, and a hole was punched in the forehead by wind Ziyan.


    And the fist of wind Ziyan makes countless space cracks flicker rapidly around the body, as if the whole space is trembling for this fist.


    After this punch, Feng Ziyan nervously flew back to Zhang Yi and gasped:


    "Zhang Yi, am I brave?"


    Zhang Yi helplessly stretched out his hand, wiped off the blood vomited by Feng Ziyan at a terrible speed, and then pinched Feng Ziyan''s face:


    "Very brave!"


    The wind Ziyan suddenly became happy.


    As soon as she was happy, her pale face immediately became ruddy.


    At this time, after he was punched, he couldn''t help roaring angrily and painfully.


    As soon as he was angry, his muscles suddenly soared again, just trying to break free from the red vines.


    With the killing force, the vines around it immediately kept ringing, as if they would break at any time.


    And Teng sneered:


    "Want to break free? over my dead body! I''ll show you the real power of the star devouring magic vine! "


    At this moment, the vines wrapped around him will suddenly become red and shiny.


    This red light is as bright as magma, and it is as if these magic vines have become red iron rods.


    As these vines suddenly become red and shiny, the terrible high temperature is also produced in an instant. Every vine suddenly produces a terrible high temperature of 100 million degrees, which is even six times higher than the temperature of the sun!


    A temperature of 100 million degrees is enough to melt most objects in the world.


    The reason why the star eating magic vine can parasitize among stars and absorb stellar energy is that it is not afraid of high temperature at all, and can also use its high position for itself.


    At this time, each vine wrapped around him reached a high temperature of 100 million degrees, making him feel as if he had been baked in a high temperature environment more terrible than the sun.


    So in an instant, the place where he was entangled by vines suddenly made a noise, and there were bursts of green smoke. His flesh and blood were burned to pieces in the terrible high temperature of vines.


    As the vines became tighter and tighter, and even embedded into the flesh and blood of the killing, this terrible high temperature continued to flow towards the body of the killing, as if it had to roast the killing.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan summoned up his courage again and hit him again:


    "I don''t eat dry food!"


    Her way of entry is often simple and rough, that is, hitting people with her fists.


    However, this method is often less fancy, appears to be practical but not flashy, and is very effective.


    "Boom!!!"


    The wind and purple smoke blew on his face again, and countless space cracks flickered wildly in this space-time again.


    This fist was very fierce. It completely smashed the eye socket and exploded one of its eyes.


    "Come again!"


    The wind purple smoke didn''t stop at this point, but continued to raise his fist and roar towards him.


    Now her courage has gradually grown. She is no longer the timid girl at the beginning.


    One punch after another, the wind and purple smoke bombarded the head and body of Hu Susha.


    However, he could not launch effective defense and counterattack in the face of the attack of rattan, wind and purple smoke with similar strength.


    If the target is an ordinary human friar crossing the robbed territory, it''s nothing to say that one enemy is two.


    After all, the human body itself has great limitations and is very fragile. However, the flesh body of xusha is extremely strong after the inheritance and knowledge transformation of huangquan water and Youming sect.


    But this time, it happened that rattan and wind Ziyan were the two non-human beings.


    As a star devouring demon vine, Teng is ferocious and vicious. In particular, her attack means are strange and changeable, which is very difficult to deal with. Although she did not cause fatal damage to her, she can''t get rid of her entanglement at all.


    As a gas giant planet, fengziyan represents unparalleled power. Rao Shixuan Susha has a powerful body that has been transformed by Youming sect for a hundred years, but he still can''t resist the strong fist of wind and purple smoke.


    Therefore, under the coordinated attack of the two special beings of wind, Ziyan and rattan, he can only be beaten.


    If it''s only one-on-one, there''s still a chance to kill, but in the case of two-on-one, there''s no chance of winning.


    Xingshang also saw all this. He couldn''t help crying out in despair:


    "How could this happen? How did these two powerful and terrible monsters emerge from the earth? And it happened that these two terrible monsters still wore a pair of pants with the boy Zhang Yi! How can Zhang Yi''s relationship be exaggerated to this extent? "


    At the same time, a figure appeared not far from him.


    The man was Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi stared at Xing Shang and said:


    "Hang Shang, you destroyed the whole Yue city and killed countless people in order to kill me! Now, it''s time to settle this account with you. "

 Chapter 749

    At the beginning, the destruction of Yueshi was caused by the aftereffect of the killing force.


    But the killing is under the command of Xingshang, and it is also called by Xingshang.


    Therefore, this account must be finally counted on Xingshang and the nether sect behind him.


    Hang Shang grits his teeth and stares at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! We Youming sect will not let you go! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I''ve heard that hundreds of times!"


    At this time, he has become very fragile and miserable in the continuous bombardment of wind and purple smoke.


    The fat on his body had been blown to pieces, and even the bones inside were exposed.


    And the wind Ziyan didn''t stop, and she hit again with all her strength.


    This group of people accurately hit the huge heart of Hu Susha. With a dull loud noise, he saw a big hole in his chest, and his heart was smashed under the fist of wind and purple smoke.


    After the heart was blasted, the whole person seemed to be languishing in an instant, and its power lost a lot with the loss of the heart.


    The numerous vines of the vine seized the opportunity and quickly and deeply fell into the body of killing:


    "Break it for me!!!"


    With the shrill cry of the vine, those vines with a temperature of 100 million degrees suddenly tightened and began to break the flesh and blood of the whole body, and then the bones!


    Because the heart of Gushu killing has been broken by the wind and purple smoke, Gushu killing has no strength to resist these vines, and these vines instantly break the bones of Gushu killing.


    He seemed to have realized that his life was about to usher in the key point, and couldn''t help but burst out a shrill howl:


    "Roar!!!"


    In the end, these vines are like steel cables, dismembering the huge body in an instant!


    At this moment, large globular blood floats in outer space in a weightless environment.


    He turned his body into countless pieces and flew away in all directions.


    The massive aura dissipated from the broken body surged wildly around, like a terrible hurricane in outer space that shouldn''t have wind.


    The devil of the yellow spring who crossed the robbed territory tracked down and killed. In this way, he ended up in pieces under the joint attack of wind, Ziyan and rattan!


    He is dead.


    And Xingshang is still alive.


    At the moment when he was crushed by vines, Xingshang immediately floated out.


    Seeing that Pang Susha is dead, Xing Shang plans to escape.


    However, Zhang Yi''s body moved in a tumbling cloud, and he came to hang Shang in an instant:


    "Want to run? You can''t run! "


    Xing Shang was stunned and looked at the fragmented body of Hu Shusha. At the same time, he also knew that he had no hope of survival. He couldn''t help shouting:


    "It shouldn''t be like this! We should have killed you this time! We have prepared for so long and planned for so long. We shouldn''t have made mistakes! I''m not willing! I''m not willing!!! "


    Zhang Yi has raised his life flying sword.


    When he cut with his sword, the fierce sword Qi suddenly swept from all directions like countless Changhong. The goal of these fierce sword Qi is to go to war.


    In Xingshang''s desperate and frightened eyes, these sword Qi disappeared into his body.


    After the last sword completely dissipated, Xingshang''s body suddenly turned into a piece of black smoke and dissipated in outer space.


    Hang Shang was finally killed!


    The culprit who led to the destruction of Yueshi and the death of countless people finally got his due end.


    Zhang Yi put away his life flying sword, and the red drum and the Western King''s maternal power staff were also included in the space magic tools.


    The wind and purple smoke flew over happily:


    "Zhang Yi, we won!"


    At this time, Teng also recovered to human shape. She came not far from them, took out a pomegranate and ate it.


    Zhang Yi seems to have a glimpse of outer space floating with fragments of corpses.


    The vast universe is like a huge cold grave.


    Would there be only one super strong man who died in this grave.


    In the previous life, Zhang Yi had personally witnessed the death of countless super strong people who reached the top in the world, among which there were some strong people who were even stronger than killing.


    Even Zhang Yi himself was also buried in this vast universe.


    In this life, Zhang Yi was filled with sobs when he saw that he was killed here.


    Only those who can break the interface barrier, survive the strongest natural disaster and successfully enter another plane can avoid dying here.


    Otherwise, you will be killed by a stronger person or die naturally when your life is exhausted in this universe, and you will eventually die in this cold grave.


    Zhang Yi was touched by the scenery and felt a trace of sadness on his face.


    Feng Ziyan noticed Zhang Yi''s mood and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, why do you look unhappy when we win?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Just think of some past events... By the way, I just wanted to talk about you two! How did you come to the earth to play? Remember the three rules I made with you before I closed the door? "


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he shrank his neck, hung his head and dared not speak.


    At the beginning, she took the lead and encouraged rattan to secretly come to the earth to play. The use and opening of space-time channel was also secretly learned by Feng Ziyan. Therefore, when she heard Zhang Yi mention the three chapters of the law, she was scared and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Instead, Teng said:


    "Fortunately, we came to the earth, otherwise you would be in danger this time!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "One yard to one yard. This time you helped me. But you came to the earth without permission, which is what you have had! Wind purple smoke! Say, did you bewitch Teng and bring her to the earth? You are most familiar with the earth and space-time channels! "


    Feng Ziyan quickly waved his hand:


    "Not me! Not me! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Since it''s not you, it''s rattan?"


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "It''s not rattan! Not her! "


    Zhang Yi asked sternly:


    "Neither you nor she, who is it?"


    "This..." Feng ziyankou was not good at all. At this time, he was surrounded by two words and didn''t know how to explain.


    In the end, she could only bow her head and admit her mistake:


    "Well... It''s me..."


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then said:


    "Well, there have been merits and demerits. This time, merits and demerits will offset each other, and I won''t punish you. But remember, once you make a contract in the future, you must abide by it! If I break my promise again, I will not spare it! "


    The wind purple smoke listens to Zhang Yi not to teach her nor scold her, and immediately nods vigorously.


    Rattan looked indifferent, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Well, let''s go back to earth first."


    Fengziyan immediately ran to Zhang Yi and held his arm:


    "Zhang Yi, I tell you, Teng and I are great on the earth these days! Recently, we are addicted to eating fish in Dongting Lake, so we simply invited the best chef to open a shop by Dongting Lake and let the chef cook cook fish for us every day! And our business is still doing very well! In order to make the most delicious fish, Teng and I made a special trip to kaiyangxing, where we went to the unique spice. It is that spice that makes the fish in our store have the delicacy that is not available on earth! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this:


    "Have you secretly been to Kaiyang star?"


    I thought Teng and fengziyan had only come to the earth during Zhang Yi''s seclusion, but I didn''t expect that they even ran to the Kaiyang star to get some spices.


    The wind Ziyan suddenly realized that he had slipped his mouth, and was so frightened that he hurried to cover his mouth.


    But the words have been said. It''s hard to recover. Feng Ziyan can only escape from Zhang Yi without tears and hide behind Teng.


    Teng said to Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t blame her. I like to eat. That''s why I came up with the idea."


    Zhang Yi looked at the vine and said:


    "She''s not sensible, and you''re not sensible with her?"


    Teng said disapprovingly:


    "Don''t you just use your space-time channel? Why don''t you understand? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "I ask you, what do you think of the Terran life now?"


    Teng thought for a moment and replied:


    "OK, at least the food on earth is very good."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Do you want to continue to live this kind of human life, or do you want to parasitize in the star core of the planet as before, and only work for the mission of reproduction all your life. Do you want to live for yourself or for your mission? "


    Teng couldn''t help being silent.


    She already had the answer in her heart.


    If it had been before, she naturally felt that her quiet life in the star core was better.


    But when she completely changed her concept and lived for herself, she tried to enter the Terran world as a "person". At this time, she slowly found that the original Terran was such a small parasite, and their life was so colorful.


    Especially when Teng came to the earth, she saw another strange scientific and technological civilization, and was immediately attracted by all kinds of novel things here.


    When she and fengziyan slowly lived on the earth, she only felt that she could not live without this life more and more.


    She likes life better now!


    This is the answer in her heart.


    Although Teng didn''t say the answer, Zhang Yi already knew it.


    So Zhang Yi continued:


    "Life on earth is beautiful, but it is also fragile. You know, like the killing just now, you have the ability to completely destroy the earth! Besides it, you and fengziyan can do it. Your too powerful power, once out of control, will cause disaster to the earth. In particular, the temperament of fengziyan is not light or heavy, and you kill your heart too much. That''s why I made an agreement with you that you can''t come to the earth until I accompany you out of the customs. Because since it is a beautiful thing you like, you should take care of it with your heart, protect it, not destroy it. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Teng wriggled his lips for a while and finally said:


    "I see."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Just know. Well, let''s go back to earth first. There are still a lot of things and people waiting for us to deal with. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi got up and flew towards the earth.


    Rattan and wind purple smoke followed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yueshi was already a scene of the end of the world.


    Fragmented cities, smoke and dust blocking out the sun, collapsed high-rise buildings, pouring into the lake in the city, magma gushing from the ground, spider like cracks that don''t know how deep... Too many terrible scenes all appeared in Yueshi at this time.


    The survivors knelt blankly and cried bitterly. They were full of helplessness and despair.


    In the face of such a huge disaster, the power of ordinary people is negligible.


    The whole city has completely collapsed and all order has disappeared.


    Some practitioners fled here in fear of greater impact. Ordinary people can''t drive away because the road has long been torn apart by terror in the city. They have no choice but to wait for death in situ.


    Everyone is eager to be saved. I hope someone can save their lives at this moment.

 Chapter 750

    Yueshi.


    In Yue City, which has been reduced to ruins, the order of the whole city has been paralyzed.


    The injured lay in the ruins and no one went to rescue them. The fire was burning and no one was going to put it out. The flood is rushing and pouring back, and no one is blocking it.


    Up to now, what everyone thinks is to live!


    In such a disaster, only practitioners can have the confidence to get through it.


    Under the leadership of an Xuefei, the owner of the family, the people who settled down walked among the ruins. They were walking towards Anna not far away.


    Although the upheaval in Yueshi was terrible, many people who settled down survived.


    But the surviving Ann family were all disheartened and embarrassed.


    Rao is that they are practitioners, but they have also been tossed in the earth shaking just now. At this time, it is good to be able to save a life. Where else does the energy care about the image.


    When Yueshi was over, the foundation of settling down was destroyed.


    But the root of settling down is still there.


    The root of settling down is the giant dragon. As long as there is the protection of the giant dragon, there will be a day to revive the glory of settling down.


    At this time, the giant dragon was weakly lying in the ruins. In the earth shaking just now, it was hit by a collapsed building, which made it even more injured. At this time, it was lying in the ruins and couldn''t get up.


    The magical effect of Taiyin xuanliu is still healing the giant dragon''s injury, but the recovery of the injury also takes time.


    From now on, without a few hours of healing time, the giant dragon can''t get up.


    At this time, it was Anna who accompanied the giant dragon.


    Anna stroked the giant dragon''s cheek and said easily:


    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon."


    The giant dragon only accepted the caress of Angela''s descendants, so at this time, the giant dragon walked quietly and was still caressed by Anna without any rejection.


    Soon, an Xuefei took his family to the giant dragon.


    "How''s the beast?" An Xuefei couldn''t help asking.


    Anna replied:


    "Mom, now the divine beast is resting quietly. Don''t bother too much."


    An Xuefei nodded and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Anna knows that Ann Xuefei has something to say, so she gets up and leaves the giant dragon and goes to a place far away that won''t disturb the giant dragon''s healing to talk to her mother.


    An Xuefei sighed and said:


    "Anna, you can see the power of that terrible monster just now. It''s not what human beings can compete with! It is only the aftereffect of its moves, which makes the whole Yueshi hell! And you can see that young master Zhang made two strong attacks on the giant monster, but they were all cracked by the giant monster! In the end, young master Zhang was fleeing towards outer space. The monster pursued him. Naturally, it goes without saying. I''m afraid... Young master Zhang can''t return to the earth alive this time! "


    Anna couldn''t help asking:


    "Mom, what the hell are you trying to say?"


    An Xuefei couldn''t help showing some pride:


    "As I said before, you are too young to understand! Everything in the world needs a way back. The reason why I oppose the declaration of war on the Dongting sect is to leave a way back! Fortunately, I didn''t listen to you at the beginning, but insisted on my own view, otherwise we will face a great disaster when we settle down now! Now look, that monster can definitely win young master Zhang! If we had been on the side of young master Zhang, wouldn''t we be dead now? Fortunately, I did not declare war on the Dongting sect. In this way, we can settle down and have a chance for peace talks! "


    Anna had no energy to argue with her mother. She said sadly:


    "Mom, you don''t understand! If young master Zhang is really dead, then our family is really dead no matter how we choose! Now the beast has been injured. Who else do you expect to protect us except young master Zhang? Settling down without protection is like a piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite! "


    An Xuefei didn''t listen at all:


    "Daughter, you are still too young and childish! You don''t understand these things! "


    Anna shook her head, unwilling to say more.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a noise in the distance.


    They looked up and saw a group of practitioners coming towards this side in the distance.


    These practitioners are the monks of Dongting sect, and the leaders are Xia family father and son, Xia Jianguo and Xia Shao.


    At this time, these friars of Dongting sect were arrogant, as if they were very powerful at this time.


    These monks of Dongting sect have a clear goal. They come to settle down.


    Immediately, an Xuefei hurriedly gathered all the people who settled down together and said to Anna:


    "Look, daughter. See how I made peace with the people of the Dongting sect. "


    Anna smiled bitterly.


    Peace talks? It''s incredible that we can still talk about peace at this time.


    Sure enough, people from Dongting sect rushed up and surrounded the people who settled down.


    Xia Jianguo and Xia Shao''s father and son sneered. They stared at an Xuefei and Anna''s mother and daughter with contempt and frivolity.


    An Xuefei saluted Xia Jianguo and said:


    "Headmaster Xia, I''m all right."


    Xia Jianguo reaches out his finger to an Xuefei:


    "Are you all right? Benima! "


    An Xuefei was stunned:


    "Headmaster Xia, how can you be so vulgar?"


    An Xuefei is not the first time to deal with Xia Jianguo. In the past, when Dongting faction and Anjia divided their interests and jointly took charge of Yue City, they often met through consultation.


    In the past, Xia Jianguo and an Xuefei were on an equal footing. They did not negotiate less. They were always polite. No one would lose courtesy to each other.


    However, Xia Jianguo''s words were rude, which immediately made an Xuefei frown.


    At this time, Xia Jianguo continued:


    "Madam, I couldn''t deal with the guardian beast you settled down before, so I had to compromise with you and take charge of Yueshi together. But in fact, I have long been unhappy with you! How can others snore on the side of the bed? Yueshi can only be controlled by Laozi. How can it be divided equally with others? Now many people have died in your home, your guardian beast has also been injured, and your big supporter Zhang Yi will also be killed by my husband! At this moment, I''m rude to you. What can you do? I just scold you, an old woman. What can you do? "


    Xia Jianguo pointed to an Xuefei and scolded him wildly. His spitting stars flew straight to an Xuefei''s head and face.


    The people who settled down were filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t help fighting.


    But an Xuefei said:


    "Headmaster Xia, now we have settled down and won''t argue with you. We will move out of Yueshi and never step into Yueshi again! From now on, the whole Yueshi is yours! "


    When Xia Jianguo heard this, he laughed like hearing a funny joke.


    He smiled for a long time, then stretched out his finger and said to Yue city full of ruins:


    "Old lady! Are you kidding me? Do you have any more in Yueshi? What''s the use of such a Yueshi Laozi? "


    Hearing this, a group of people of Dongting sect couldn''t help laughing.


    An Xuefei said awkwardly:


    "That''s better. Since both of us need to leave Yueshi, the road faces the sky and goes half way. In the future, where you Dongting sect is located, we will definitely retreat! You Dongting sect want to settle in the north, then we will settle in the south! From now on, we will not interfere with each other! Headmaster Xia, what do you think? "


    Xia Jianguo took a mouthful of thick phlegm from his throat and spit it on an Xuefei''s shoes:


    "What qualifications do you have to tell me now? Aren''t you Zhang Yi''s running dog? Today, you helped Zhang Yi, almost killed me and my son, and almost destroyed the whole Dongting sect! Now Zhang Yi is going to be killed by my husband. I can''t avenge Zhang Yi. But don''t I have the ability to settle down with you for revenge? "


    At the beginning, Xia Jianguo was scared to death after he learned Zhang Yi''s identity. He just felt that he would not live this time.


    Nevertheless, Xia Jianguo did not dare to resist.


    In the face of such a terrible big man as Zhang Yi, resistance is only futile, and may even die worse.


    However, who could have thought that the mysterious gentleman who was a guest of Dongting sect could summon a terrible monster, and the terrible monster could beat Zhang Yi and run away.


    Such a monster, it''s easy to kill Zhang!


    The situation was reversed in an instant!


    At this moment, Xia Jianguo suddenly felt that Zhang Yi was nothing! He Xia Jianguo himself is now with the mysterious gentleman. With such a real big backer, maybe he can have the status of Zhang Yi in the future.


    So for a moment, Xia Jianguo floated.


    Zhang Yi has flown to outer space. Xia Jianguo is unable to fly to outer space, so naturally he is unable to find Zhang Yi for an explanation.


    So Xia Jianguo immediately summoned all the people of the Dongting sect to find a way to settle down in collusion with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, facing Xia Jianguo''s aggressiveness, an Xuefei hurriedly explained:


    "Headmaster Xia! Our settlement has nothing to do with Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi''s thief has come to an end. He deserves it! We have always been good partners of the Dongting sect since we settled down! "


    Anna on one side was surprised when she heard this:


    "Mom! How can you say that, young master Zhang? "


    An Xuefei could not help scolding Anna and said:


    "Shut up! It''s not your turn to settle down! "


    When a group of people of Dongting sect saw that there was internal strife in settling down, they couldn''t help laughing.


    They looked at the people who settled down, just like looking at a group of monkeys.


    The strength of settling down is not as strong as that of the Dongting sect. In the past, the reason why they could be on an equal footing with the Dongting sect was just relying on guarding the divine beasts.


    Now that the guardian beast of Anjia has been injured and can''t get up in the ruins, Anjia is like a lamb to be slaughtered in the face of the ferocious Dongting sect.


    Everyone of Dongting sect has long felt that they will eat Ding''an family this time!


    Xia Jianguo wantonly pointed to an Xuefei and said:


    "Old lady! If you want to settle down and have nothing to do, kneel down to me first! "


    As soon as these words came out, fire almost burst out from the eyes of all the people who settled in.


    If they hadn''t settled down, everyone knew they couldn''t beat the Dongting sect, otherwise they would have gone up and worked hard at this time.


    An Xuefei bit his teeth and finally knelt down on his knees in front of Xia Jianguo.


    Xia Jianguo burst into laughter:


    "Little ones! See? An Xuefei, the master of an family, knelt down for me today! "


    A group of disciples of Dongting sect immediately replied in unison:


    "I''ll see! The headmaster is powerful!!! "


    Xia Jianguo continued to laugh at an Xuefei, who was kneeling in front of him:


    "Old lady! Now you follow me and say that Zhang Yi is a little bastard! Zhang Yi deserved to die! "


    An Xuefei listened to Xia Jianguo''s words and his lips couldn''t help wriggling.


    Anna shouted quickly:


    "Mom! Can''t say! Without young master Zhang, our home would not be today! We can''t insult young master Zhang! "

 Chapter 751

    Anna was very anxious. She knew it. Her mother must not say this. Otherwise, she would insult young master Zhang and break with him completely.


    An Xuefei, facing her daughter''s anxiety, can only say with a bitter smile:


    "Daughter, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Young master Zhang has already died. Please wake up!"


    Anna was stunned. Did her mother really want to betray young master Zhang?


    At this time, an Xuefei knelt straight, cleared his throat and shouted:


    "Zhang Yi is a little bastard! Zhang Yi deserved to die! "


    She repeated Xia Jianguo''s words, many words.


    The group of Dongting sect laughed wildly again, as if they had won some great victory.


    Anna looked at her mother strangely.


    Her heart is gloomy. Young master Zhang has great kindness to an family. Now, just because of the misfortune of young master Zhang, his family will betray young master Zhang who once had great kindness to them.


    In this way, can the whole family really be upright in the future?


    An Xuefei knelt before Xia Jianguo and couldn''t help saying:


    "Headmaster Xia, I''ve said what I should say. Can your sect let us go now?"


    Xia Jianguo looked cold and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Let you go? I want to pay attention to cutting down the roots and killing all! Since you settle down and have a feud with our Dongting sect, we can only separate one life and death! Today, no one in Ann''s family can stay. All of them will die for me! "


    When an Xuefei heard this, he was so frightened that he hurried to say:


    "Headmaster Xia! I have obediently listened to you, knelt in front of you and abused young master Zhang. How can you go back? "


    Xia Jianguo snorted coldly:


    "Go back? When did I promise to let you settle down! You old woman is not qualified to talk to me now! You''d better not resist and die obediently. In this case, maybe I''ll give you a good time! "


    At this point, Xia Jianguo suddenly burst out.


    The disciples of the surrounding Dongting sect also looked gloomy and cold. At the same time, they kept taking out their weapons.


    An Xuefei knelt on the ground and saw this scene. He couldn''t help feeling as if he was getting old in an instant:


    "How could this happen... I''ve been obedient and cooperative... Why do you do this to us?"


    She still can''t figure it out. She has met all the requirements of Xia Jianguo, but why should Xia Jianguo destroy them and settle down?


    They settled down and broke with Zhang Yi, and chose to give way in front of the Dongting sect. Why should the other party kill them all?


    I knew so


    It''s better not to betray young master Zhang. In this way, you can die with integrity.


    Now, not only is he going to die, but also he has the bad reputation of a seller for survival.


    Anna looked at her mother and couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing:


    "Mom, I told you this would happen! Your biggest problem is that you think you can reason with others. But the reality of the world is that you and the bad guys will never be able to reason! Now that you have settled down in such a situation, you, as the head of the family, are to blame! "


    An Xuefei sat down on the ground and couldn''t help crying with his face covered:


    "I was wrong... I was wrong! Who can save us and settle down now? "


    Anna took out her magic weapon:


    "No matter who can save and settle down, the most important thing now is not to kill! Even if you die, you have to die with backbone! "


    The disciples who settled down also gathered around Anna. They took out their weapons and faced a group of disciples of Dongting sect. For a moment, they felt a common hatred.


    At this moment, the children who settled down have been extremely disappointed with their owners. At this time, they prefer to stick with the young lady.


    An Xuefei stared at Anna, who could enhance the cohesion of her family, and suddenly felt that her daughter might be right.


    At this time, however, it was too late to say anything.


    The giant dragon can''t afford to be seriously injured. The strength of settling down alone is not an opponent of the Dongting sect.


    Even if the giant dragon is really intact, it can not be the enemy of the terrible monster behind the Dongting sect.


    Xia Jianguo, the leader of Dongting sect, looked at a group of settled children and sneered:


    "Do you still want to resist now? Ridiculous! I can kill all of you alone, let alone I have many disciples here! Since you are anxious to die, I will help you! "


    Immediately, Xia Jianguo raised his hand and waved it violently:


    "Little ones! Kill them all! "


    One kind of Dongting sect disciples shouted:


    "I''ll do it! Kill all and settle down! "


    Immediately, for a moment, the strong killing intention will be firmly shrouded by all the settled children surrounded.


    Under the leadership of Xia Jianguo, a group of Dongting sect will begin to settle down.


    Xia Jianguo smiled grimly. He stared at Anna.


    As long as Anna, the current leader of the family, is killed in one fell swoop, the morale of the whole family will collapse, and it will be much easier to kill those children who have lost their fighting spirit.


    Immediately, Xia Jianguo quickly mobilized his Qi like a palm, and then slapped Anna:


    "Little bitch! Die for me!!! "


    Xia Jianguo''s palm was extremely fierce.


    His palm wind roared away, blowing all the children around Anna to protect her home. Anna was seized by Xia Jianguo''s palm wind and could not escape or escape.


    This palm eye will hit Anna. As long as it hits, Anna will die!


    Anna saw that this palm had locked herself, and her eyes could not help but despair.


    She is well aware of the gap between her strength and Xia Jianguo. She must not be spared in this palm.


    At the last moment, Anna couldn''t help shouting:


    "We are not traitors! We have never betrayed our benefactor, young master Zhang! Settle down and always follow the steps of young master Zhang! "


    After shouting this sentence, Anna was ready for death.


    Suddenly


    A sharp sword light flashed away.


    Immediately after, Xia Jianguo''s terrible palm wind disappeared.


    The most shocking thing is that Xia Jianguo''s palm fell to the ground.


    His whole palm was cut off, and the fracture was smooth. At first glance, it was a very sharp weapon.


    "Ah!!! The pain is killing me! "


    Xia Jianguo covered his broken palm and immediately screamed in pain.


    Such a strange scene made the fighting Dongting sect and Anjia people stop one after another and leave in a hurry.


    No one knows what happened. Why did Xia Jianguo''s palm suddenly break?


    Xia Jianguo covered the broken palm wound, sweating like pulp. He cried in horror:


    "Who? Who did it? "


    The person who can cut off his palm with a sword is by no means ordinary.


    Sure, he''s a master!


    At this time, a cold voice sounded over the heads of the people:


    "Xia family father and son, it''s time to calculate our account now."


    The crowd raised their heads in horror.


    I saw a man standing proudly with a sword on top of everyone''s head.


    The man looked indifferent and young, but his temperament seemed incomparable. He hangs high in the sky, like a God, which makes people feel awe and reverence.


    This person is Zhang Yi!


    Xia Jianguo sees Zhang Yi like a ghost:


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi! You... Aren''t you dead? "


    When Anna saw Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but burst out hope in her eyes.


    With the joy of the rest of her life, Anna''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She covered her mouth excitedly to prevent herself from crying.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''m dead? If I die, will I still talk nonsense with you here? Ridiculous! "


    Xia Jianguo was shocked and asked:


    "You''re not dead? Then my husband... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Your husband, of course, died under my sword!"


    When Xia Jianguo heard this, he suddenly sounded like a bolt from the blue in his head, which made his head buzzing.


    Then his legs softened and he knelt down involuntarily.


    His husband, who was able to summon the terrible monster, died under Zhang Yi''s sword.


    How awesome is Zhang Yi? Even the terrible monster couldn''t kill him!


    Up to now, Xia Jianguo''s only dependence and reliance on shandun have been lost. He can''t help but feel desperate.


    Without Mr. Zhang''s support, he is not even a fart in front of Zhang Yi.


    At this time, when Zhang Yi returns, all forms have been very obvious and the overall situation has been determined!


    Xia Jianguo knew that it was useless for him to toss and resist.


    Immediately, Xia Jianguo knelt in front of Zhang Yi and cried:


    "Young master Zhang! I was wrong! Damn it! You have no objection to beating or killing me. Please keep my son alive! "


    At this time, Xia Shao has collapsed and sat aside, and his crotch has been wet with fear.


    The other disciples of Dongting sect have already knelt on the ground, and they dare not say a word.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Do you still want to make terms with me? Do you deserve it! You are willing to be the running dog of Youming sect by colluding with the villains of Youming sect and doing evil deeds in Dongting Lake! As the ruling force of Yue City, you not only don''t protect Yue City, but also collude with the murderer who destroyed Yue city! Open your eyes and have a good look! Look at today''s Yueshi, look at those innocent victims killed by Youming sect! You have committed such a heinous act. Do you think you deserve to live? "


    Xia Jianguo turned white.


    He turned his head and looked at Yue City, which is now in ruins.


    Xia Jianguo knew that he had lost and his husband had lost, so they were guilty, damn it, and the crime was unforgivable!


    Immediately, Xia Jianguo couldn''t help feeling desperate. He knew that it was impossible to ask Zhang Yi for mercy at this time.


    So Xia Jianguo said sadly:


    "Sinners, father and son know that death is hard to forgive. Please be merciful and allow our father and son to commit suicide!"


    By now, Xia Jianguo doesn''t expect to live. All he wanted was to die happily and suffer less.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yes."


    Xia Jianguo immediately kowtowed and thanked:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang! Thank you, young master Zhang! "


    After that, Xia Jianguo was ready to commit suicide.


    Only Xia Shao is still crying:


    "Dad! I don''t want to die! I also want to continue to be my Yueshi University and enjoy the colorful world! I really don''t want to die! "


    Xia Shao really doesn''t want to die. He used to call the wind and rain in Yueshi and lived like a crown prince. After tasting the beauty and sweetness of life, how could he willingly turn into a cold corpse?


    Xia Jianguo said to Xia Shao without expression:


    "Stop talking, son. We made a big mistake and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked... Dad will take you on the road and won''t hurt you."


    At this point, Xia Jianguo slapped Xia Shao on the celestial cover.


    Xia Shao immediately lay down on the ground and became a dead body. Xia Jianguo didn''t cheat him. He didn''t feel much pain when he died.


    After killing his son himself, Xia Jianguo couldn''t help howling.


    In the end, he raised his remaining palm and slapped it on his forehead.


    With a dull noise, his head was smashed by himself, and the body with lost head fell to the ground.


    At this point, the Xia family finally paid their due price for their evil deeds!

 Chapter 752

    The people who settled down were stunned at all this.


    The most shocked ones are Ann Xuefei, the owner of ANN family, and Anna, the Miss Ann family.


    They watched the Xia family die before their eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Xia''s father and son, led by a group of disciples of Dongting sect, stood in front of them as a winner, asking the owner of an family to kneel down to him and destroy an family.


    Dongting sect is very strong, and Xia Jianguo is also very strong.


    Strong enough to settle down, even if they fight to the death, they also know that they have no chance of winning. In the end, they can only end up with the death of an family.


    However, who could have thought that one sword fell from the sky without even bringing one more person, let alone any pomp, just let people know that he is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi, these two words represent the strength of super decision, the incomparable status and the noble status.


    Just one word from him.


    The Xia family didn''t dare to resist at all. They could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Just one word from him.


    The Xia family can only despair and kill themselves.


    This is called real power!


    Under such power, even if they are as powerful and prominent as the Xia family father and son of Dongting sect, they can only be like mole ants under such terrible power.


    Even the Dongting sect Xia''s family is not as good as their own. In the face of such terrorist power, it''s natural not to mention.


    After the Xia family''s father and son committed suicide, Zhang Yi''s eyes slowly swept to settle down.


    Where his eyes passed, everyone knelt down, and no one dared to stand.


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "The people who settled down abused me behind my back together with the Dongting sect. Should they not exist?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people who settled down suddenly turned pale.


    Anna and an Xuefei trembled all over, especially an Xuefei''s face was full of regret at this time. She was eager to tear her talkative mouth completely.


    The fate of the Xia family and his son is still in front of us. At this time, if Zhang Yi really wants to settle down, then everyone in the settle down can only commit suicide and apologize.


    At this time, an Xue flew.


    She knelt on the ground, moved step by step among the rubble with her knees, and moved in front of Zhang Yi with her knees.


    Then an Xuefei tidied up his appearance and kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    Her forehead was carved in broken bricks and tiles, kowtowing again and again.


    After a while, an Xuefei''s forehead was cut by the rubble, and the red blood was left, and then her beautiful face.


    After ninety-nine bangs, an Xuefei stopped and said:


    "Young master Zhang, an Xuefei, a guilty woman, insults young master Zhang behind his back. The sin can''t be forgiven! Sinful women are willing to forgive with death. I just ask young master Zhang not to embarrass our children. They are not with sinful women. They are against sinful women! Please also be merciful, young master Zhang, so that our home can continue and preserve the incense! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I met your mother Angie. Although Angie was a daughter, she was brave and chaste, which made me marvel and admire! Who would have thought that Angela''s descendants had become such a pushy, greedy and afraid of death! "


    When an Xuefei heard this, his face became more and more ashamed and regretful. The whole person couldn''t help crying.


    She kept kowtowing to Zhang Yi while crying. She even knocked a hole in her head without stopping.


    At this time, Anna couldn''t help crying:


    "Young master Zhang, please be merciful and give us another chance! As long as you are generous, we are willing to do anything to settle down! "


    As Anna begged for mercy, all the children who settled down couldn''t help kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Zhang Yi looks at Anna:


    "You have half your mother''s approval, but half your grandmother''s courage. I hope you can carry forward your grandmother''s half in the future, so that you are qualified to take care of the giant dragon for me. "


    Anna was stunned to hear this.


    Is Zhang Yi saying that she can live?


    An Xuefei was surprised and thanked:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang, for letting my daughter live! The guilty woman will kill herself now and repay the kindness of young Lord Zhang! "


    Immediately an Xuefei will end himself.


    She was satisfied that her most worried daughter could live.


    As long as her daughter can live, the blood and incense of settling down will not be broken, and an Xuefei can die in peace.


    An Xue raised her palm and was about to pat her head.


    At this time, Anna suddenly rushed forward and held an Xuefei''s arm tightly to prevent her from committing suicide:


    "Mom! I don''t want you to die! I don''t want you to die! "


    An Xuefei said angrily:


    "Anna, get out of the way! Otherwise, I will offend young master Zhang and make him change his mind. What should I do? Only when I die can I calm the anger of young master Zhang. Don''t stop me! "


    With that, an Xuefei pushed Anna away and tried to kill herself again.


    However, Anna jumped on her again and cried to stop her mother''s behavior.


    Although Anna and an Xuefei have different political views, they are family after all. In any case, they can''t see their family die so miserably in front of them, let alone close relatives of mother and daughter.


    Seeing Anna and an Xuefei like this, the children who settled down couldn''t help crying one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said to an Xuefei:


    "Look at your deep love between mother and daughter, I can give you a chance."


    When an Xuefei and Anna heard this, they could not help but freeze their bodies and listen to Zhang Yi''s words carefully.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Today, Yueshi is suffering a great disaster. There is no one in ten people, and the survivors still need help. You have settled down and operated in Yueshi for many years. You have a high reputation among the people and are familiar with the situation here. Therefore, an Xuefei, if you are willing to use the rest of your life to help these people in Yueshi who are in great trouble, then I can let you live. It''s just that you can avoid death and live. Since you insult me, you can never talk again in the future. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, an Xuefei couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    She thought she was going to die like Xia''s father and son this time, but she didn''t expect to have a chance to live.


    Immediately an Xuefei said positively:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang, for not killing me! The sinner vowed to God that she would devote the rest of her life to the cause of living and working in peace and contentment for the people of Yue city! She will never speak again in the future! "


    At last, an Xuefei put his hand into his mouth and pulled out his tongue.


    After losing his tongue and head, an Xuefei will never be able to speak.


    Finally, an Xuefei kowtowed to Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi has looked at Anna:


    "Help me take care of the giant dragon."


    Anna nodded quickly.


    A group of people who settled down also kowtowed to Shane.


    Zhang Yi said no more. He flew up into the air.


    In the high air, there was already wind, purple smoke and rattan waiting for him.


    At this time, the high altitude of Yueshi has been covered by the smoke and dust caused by the destruction of the city.


    The sun can''t even penetrate the thick smoke and dust. In such a smoke and dust cover, within a month, all the plants in the farmland near Yueshi will die one after another. At that time, the impact on the whole city will expand again.


    Now the most difficult thing for Yueshi is the blocking of road traffic.


    Today, both railways and highways have been completely damaged. People in the city can''t escape, and people outside who want to rescue can''t come in.


    It doesn''t take a month for this to go on, and the survivors in the city will starve to death.


    In addition, magma is still pouring out from the ground, and the black smoke ignited by the raging fire is constantly diffuse. After the Dongting Lake burst, the water poured back, driving the survivors to high places.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Feng Ziyan and Teng:


    "I need sunshine to shine on the land of Yue city. I also need a road to the outside world in Yueshi! I want all the survivors to come together, and I want those messy scenes to disappear! "


    Feng Ziyan and Teng nodded to show understanding.


    Then I saw the wind and purple smoke flying high, with round cheeks.


    At last she blew a hard breath towards the smoke in the sky.


    For a moment, there was a strong air flow in the air.


    Like a vacuum cleaner, this air flow immediately swept through the smoke and dust shrouding Yueshi and dissipated rapidly into the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun''s light fell again from the sky and shone on the earth of Yueshi.


    If you want to blow away the smoke and dust that blocks the sky and the smoke and dust will not affect and pollute the nearby cities, you need to be very skilled in controlling the air flow.


    As a gas giant planet, fengziyan has no stronger control over the air flow than her.


    At this time, Teng also shot.


    Her hand stretched out and suddenly turned into countless vines, which were strong, powerful and huge.


    When the rattan''s hand waved gently, countless vines immediately blocked all the places where the Dongting Lake burst, so that the lake water would not flow into the city.


    With another wave of her hand, countless roots immediately drilled into the ground. The crisscross cracks on the earth immediately began to heal slowly in the trembling, blocking the eruption of magma one after another.


    Then her hand continued to wave, and countless small vines immediately spread all over the city.


    These tiny vines entangle all the survivors in the city, whether they are on the ruins, buried in the earth, or trapped in a desperate situation.


    The winding of these vines is very gentle. It can quickly gather all survivors together for convenient treatment and rescue.


    Finally, Teng raised his arm again, and a huge vine immediately pulled it hard towards the earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    With this huge vine, the power of terror immediately flattened the rugged and undulating earth.


    When the huge vines left, a flat road straight into the distance, connected to the distant highway.


    Up to now, all the necessary environment, wind, purple smoke and rattan that Zhang Yi needs have helped Zhang Yi complete.


    Zhang Yi then landed slowly, bringing all the survivors together.


    Under the leadership of an Xuefei, the people who settled down have begun to rescue the survivors of Yueshi.


    Zhang Yi took some pills and gave them to Anna to distribute to the injured.


    Soon, the survivors caused a sensation, and everyone couldn''t help kneeling down in the direction of Zhang Yi.


    By now, these survivors also know that Zhang Yi saved them.


    Feng Ziyan and Teng also flew to Zhang Yi. They said excitedly:


    "I still have a sense of accomplishment after saving these people! They are saved now. Can we leave now? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "It is easier to save than to live. It''s easy for us to save their lives now, but we have to be able to ensure that they can live in the future. "


    Feng Ziyan asked curiously:


    "What should we do?"


    Zhang Yi took out his mobile phone and said:


    "Call on Zhang Jia, Fuxingmen and other forces to jointly resettle new homes for these survivors so that they can have food, housing, clothing and work to make a living."

 Chapter 753

    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen soon received a call from Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the high-level of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on earth soon held an emergency meeting to discuss how to do this well.


    Soon, all the major sects in the world received the call from Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Call on all factions in the world to go to Yue city to provide disaster relief, resettle the victims, and discuss the reconstruction of Yue city.


    There are many people and forces responding to the call of Zhangjia and Fuxing, which can be said to be very many.


    Because in their eyes, this rescue is not only a business, but also an opportunity to expand the influence and reputation of the sect.


    The major forces began to discuss the rescue of Yue city within themselves, and how to bring great benefits to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen under the condition of ensuring that the people of Yue city can be rescued.


    Charity has always been linked to business.


    If you can make money and help people in need, why not?


    So for a while, under the leadership of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen, many forces in the world either sent rescue crowds to Yueshi, or donated a large amount of funds, or gave countless materials and so on.


    When one side is in trouble, all sides support.


    The disaster in Yueshi attracted the attention of the world, so the rescue forces all over the world immediately extended towards Yueshi.


    In less than an hour after the phone call, Zhang Yi had all kinds of helicopters, practitioners, airdrop materials, rescue teams, medical teams and other forces rushed to the scene.


    Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng stood in the distance, watching the survivors get proper placement and treatment.


    The injured were treated by the medical team.


    Hungry people get water and food.


    Those who lost their homes were given warm tents.


    Cold people get thick clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    These are only temporary assistance. These survivors will soon be transferred to nearby cities, and they will get a new job and life.


    The proposals for the reconstruction of Yueshi have also begun to be discussed by major sects.


    It''s getting dark and the day is coming to an end.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Yi, seeing these people in need of help get help will make me feel very warm."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "People''s hearts are complex, but they have more or less good side. It is the kindness of the people to see that the same kind is in distress and warm to see that the same kind is rescued. "


    The wind Ziyan immediately said:


    "But I''m not human! Rattan is not human! Will we be good? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "When you appear as a person, speak in a person''s language and integrate into people''s life. In fact, your heart has begun to become a person. "


    The wind Ziyan smiled:


    "I like being a man!"


    Teng shrugged helplessly, then took out a bunch of grapes and ate them.


    When Feng Ziyan saw it, he went to grab grapes with rattan to eat.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Well, now we can''t help here. We should leave."


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "Zhang Yi! I want to play more on earth! Don''t drive me anywhere else! "


    Teng hesitated and said:


    "I also want to study more on earth."


    Zhang Yi looked at them, hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Well, now that I''m out of the customs, I can watch you. But let''s go back to Zhangjia first and discuss where it is more appropriate to place you two. "


    When Feng Ziyan and Teng heard that Zhang Yi agreed to let them stay on the earth, they couldn''t help cheering together.


    Zhang Yi immediately took the two and flew towards Zhang Jia together.


    The three flew very fast. When it was just getting dark, they had already returned to Zhangjia.


    Zhangjia was immediately made a sensation.


    Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, seldom takes girls home.


    This time, two beautiful women came home, which made people cast strange eyes one after another.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s parents, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, were the most happy. They took the wind, purple smoke and rattan, looked left and right, and warmly greeted them.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui had long hoped that their son would solve the big deal and let them have grandchildren as soon as possible. This time, Zhang Yi took two beautiful women home. Although he didn''t know whether the two beautiful women were his girlfriend, it was at least a good start.


    As a result, the whole Zhangjia immediately held a grand celebration.


    Feng Ziyan likes to be lively most. He is naturally happy when he meets the celebration.


    Even Teng, who has always been cold, softened his expression in this warm hospitality atmosphere.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t have time to get involved in these things. He visited his old friends and disciples in Zhangjia. At the same time, he was also thinking about preparing a panacea for his parents and song Yuyao''s parents.


    Zhang Yi''s parents Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui are diligent in practice, so they have always been very healthy.


    Song Yuyao''s parents, song Tianhai and Shen Yueru, practiced late. According to Zhang Yi''s information, although song Tianhai and Shen Yueru have begun to practice and have been nourished by Zhang''s elixir for more than 20 years, they are still getting older and older.


    After all, it was too late for them to start practicing in their fifties. By now, they are in their eighties. The two of them are still alive, thanks to their cultivation and spiritual medicine.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi hopes to prepare a panacea that can delay aging and prolong yuan''s life for both parents.


    So in the next few days, Zhang Yi spent the rest of his time studying the preparation of miraculous medicine discussing with the senior management of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen how to settle fengziyan and Teng. Of course, Zhang Yi was also soliciting the specific ideas of fengziyan and Teng.


    After all, these two people have too much power. If they don''t settle down well, it''s easy to have problems.


    If they have a wrong understanding of society and become anti social and anti human, it will undoubtedly cause serious harm to the world.


    After a long discussion, they decided to let Feng Ziyan and Teng go to school first.


    By learning human knowledge and culture, they can enhance their sense of identity with human beings, so as to reduce their hostility and exclusion to human beings in the future.


    Only the more you understand, the easier it is to communicate. The more smooth the communication, the less contradictions will appear.


    In particular, going to school is very time-consuming. A lot of time will be consumed in school, so that they can only have a small amount of time to live their own life.


    If they are busy at school, they will not do nothing and make trouble.


    Feng Ziyan and Teng were full of curiosity and interest in going to school, so they readily agreed.


    Zhang Yi could not help looking forward to what they would look like when they realized the pain of going to school.


    People are divided about going to school.


    Some people think that wind, purple smoke and rattan should be sent to school, while others think that tutors should be invited to Zhangjia to teach their studies.


    In the end, the result of negotiation was to send them to a university ruled by Zhangjia. Although they are in the campus environment, they will invite special teachers to teach them separately from the primary school curriculum.


    Fengziyan and Teng went with great interest. Zhang Yi made an appointment with them before they went, and said he would go to the school to supervise them at any time.


    Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t have so much time to study with them. He still has too many things to deal with.


    During this time, his main research was to prolong life.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many emperors and generals want to seek the elixir that can prolong life and even immortality, but in the end, it''s just empty.


    This shows how difficult it is to develop this kind of magic medicine.


    In the cultivation world, some powerful elixirs can easily increase people''s life by hundreds of years.


    However, ordinary people or people with low accomplishments can''t bear the medicine. After taking it, they will explode and die. Only those who reach Mahayana or cross robbery can take it safely. However, after arriving at the Mahayana state and crossing the robbery state, the hundred year yuan life is too short for them, and the increase is of little significance.


    When Zhang Yi develops a miraculous medicine, he must consider that while the drug can be borne by his parents and song Yuyao''s parents, he must enhance the effect as much as possible.


    This will be a challenge for Zhang Yi with superb medical skills.


    Finally, after painstakingly studying in the room for seven days and seven nights, Zhang Yi finally came up with an appropriate prescription.


    Then Zhang Yi found mu yinting, who was in charge of the monitoring department, and asked him to look for the herbs on the prescription.


    There are many medicinal materials on the prescription, which are not available on the earth. They are often contacted by Zhang Yi in the Xiuzhen world in his previous life.


    Therefore, these medicinal materials still need to be searched on Xuanyu star, Yaoguang star and Kaiyang star. If these three planets can''t be found, we have to find another way.


    After giving the prescription to Mu yinting to collect herbs, Zhang Yi began to prepare for re entering the cultivation world.


    In the cultivation world, he also has a brother. Zhang Yi has lost a brother of Zhu Hao. He doesn''t want to lose another brother.


    It''s just that it''s not a simple thing to advance into the cultivation world. There are too many things to consider and prepare.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi told the senior management of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen about his general idea and asked them to draft a plan for discussion and fill in more details and contents at the same time.


    While Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen were busy discussing Zhang Yi''s draft, Zhang Yi was idle for a short time.


    However, at this time, he received an invitation from overseas.


    The invitation came from Adela Windsor of the royal family of the United Kingdom of the West. Adela invited Zhang Yi to attend her queen''s accession ceremony.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Fuxingmen, Adela joined Fuxingmen as a maid to learn arts. At that time, people were full of curiosity about the Western Princess. They didn''t understand why a dignified princess had to travel across the ocean to learn arts in the East.


    Although Adela was a princess, she quickly restrained her pride and delicacy, studied hard and trained hard. In two years, she met the requirements of becoming a disciple outside Fuxing gate, thus breaking away from the identity of a maid.


    After that, Adela has been studying hard in Fuxingmen. Ten years later, with her excellent performance, she was successfully promoted to an inner disciple. This year, Adela was already thirty years old.


    Ten years later, at the age of 40, Adela went down the mountain and returned to the west to deal with the turmoil of the United Kingdom Royal family.


    In the following days, Adela fell into the turbulent Royal struggle in the United Kingdom, but she has been invincible with the skills she learned in Fuxingmen.


    Finally, now, Adela has successfully won the throne, achieved her long cherished wish, and the coronation ceremony is about to take place.


    She also specially sent an invitation letter to her tutor Zhang Yi to invite Zhang Yi to attend her coronation ceremony.

 Chapter 754

    Faced with the invitation of his former apprentice Adela, Zhang Yi did not refuse.


    In fact, the United Kingdom is the first western force to deal with Fuxingmen. Although Adela came to Fuxingmen to study was opposed by the royal family of the United Kingdom, when the space-time channel facing the earth to the mysterious star was opened, the United Kingdom strongly supported Adela, She also donated spirit stones to Fuxingmen through Adela''s relationship, so as to obtain the qualification to use the space-time channel.


    At the beginning, Xuanxing exploited resources, and the royal family of the United Kingdom also got a share.


    It is precisely because of the resources on the Xuan star that the strength of the United Kingdom has developed particularly rapidly.


    When the earth besieged and suppressed the extraterrestrial visitors on a large scale, the royal family of the United Kingdom rose up in the west, wiped out all the extraterrestrial visitors in the United Kingdom at one fell swoop, and joined hands with other Western forces to carry out an ultimate war against the extraterrestrial visitors.


    With the victory of that war, the royal family of the United Kingdom was at the height of the sun in the western world.


    Up to now, the United Kingdom has been said to be one of the strongest, and once tried to unify the western world. Although it finally suffered some setbacks and resistance and failed, the influence and power of the United Kingdom in the western world has reached an unprecedented peak in the history of the western world.


    As a disciple of Fuxingmen, Adela was able to seize the throne of the United Kingdom this time and will be crowned officially, which is of great benefit to promoting the integration of the eastern world and the western world.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the stability and long-term stability of the earth, Zhang Yi felt it necessary to give Adela a face and go to her coronation ceremony.


    So Zhang Yi ordered Zhang''s children to reply to Adela on the other side of the ocean and began to prepare to leave for the western world.


    This time to the western world, Zhang Yi is considering whether to go alone or with others.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yi decided to go alone.


    After all, Zhang Yi is no stranger to the western world.


    He is proficient in many western languages and is very familiar with western geography. He also traveled to the West many times before his father''s leg had an accident a few years ago.


    Zhang Yi chooses a person just for peace and relaxation.


    So that there will always be a group of people around him who are respectful and servile to themselves. In that way, Zhang Yi will not feel comfortable but will only feel troublesome.


    Although Zhang Yi intends to go alone, this is only a person he will go alone during the journey.


    He will order the disciples in charge of etiquette and diplomacy in Fuxing gate to meet with Adela at the royal family of the United Kingdom in advance, and prepare all the work in advance to receive Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi attended the ceremony and left, there will also be relevant disciples to hand over relevant matters with Adela.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, there are not few Fuxingmen disciples going to the United Kingdom this time, and Zhang Yi will only be alone on the way.


    When he was ready, Zhang Yi called Zhang''s children and said:


    "Book me a ticket to the United Kingdom capital, Darren, and I will arrive in Darren three days in advance. I haven''t been there for a long time. I can just take a look by myself. It''s just a trip to relax. "


    After Zhang''s children took orders, they went to do it quickly.


    There are many ways to go to Lun city. Zhang Yi can fly there alone or by private plane.


    But now Zhang Yi wants to feel the changes in the world in the era of national cultivation, so he chose to take an airline plane.


    Anyway, Zhang Yi is rarely free during this period, so it makes no difference for Zhang Yi to travel slowly or quickly.


    Time passed slowly, and finally it was time to get on the plane.


    Zhang Yi came to the VIP terminal of the airport and was ready to board the plane.


    Those who can enter the VIP lounge are people with status. These people like to take advantage of this time to communicate with each other in order to expand their circle and contacts.


    And the clothes and jewelry on these people are basically either rich or expensive, with amazing value.


    But Zhang Yi sat quietly on the sofa with his eyes closed and was too lazy to communicate with others.


    In particular, other clothes look very ordinary but very comfortable. There are no trademarks on them, so people can''t tell whether these clothes are stall goods or luxury brands.


    In this way, Zhang Yi seems out of place in the whole VIP waiting room.


    But because Zhang Yi looks too young and most people don''t know him, no one comes to talk to Zhang Yi.


    The advantage of first class is that boarding is very fast and there is no need to wait too long.


    Zhang Yi came to the VIP lounge and started boarding before he sat on the sofa.


    After entering the first class, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking around curiously.


    To his surprise, he found a small temperature adjustment array inside the aircraft. The advantage of this array over the air conditioner on the aircraft is that the temperature adjustment of the array will not produce any sound, which is stronger than the mute effect of any air conditioner.


    When Zhang Yi looked out of the window, he saw an exquisite high wind array carved on the outside of the plane. With this array, the aircraft will be more calm to the change of air flow, and the flight speed and stability will be greatly improved.


    Zhang Yi looked at the journey time. It took 12 hours for the normal plane to fly to Lun city. However, with this gust array, the flight time to Lun city has been reduced by half, and it only takes six hours to arrive.


    And the position of the core array eye of the high wind array is roughly in the cockpit of the aircraft, which is controlled by the pilot of the aircraft.


    In addition, Zhang Yi can also feel that there are some other Dharma arrays working inside the aircraft.


    In this way, the aircraft has become a product of scientific and technological civilization and truth cultivation civilization.


    "With the advent of the great era of national cultivation, you can know the autumn through these details."


    Zhang Yi could not help but sigh that the changes in the world are really dazzling.


    The strength and wisdom of individuals are limited, but when the strength and wisdom of groups are gathered together, they can produce amazing results.


    Zhang Yi then observed the busy staff on the plane. Then he found that the plane is also keeping pace with the times, and even the air security personnel are all practitioners.


    After all, now there are more and more practitioners. If practitioners do things on the plane, ordinary air security can''t cope with it. Only when we have the same air security as practitioners can we be able to deal with practitioners.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of Mu yinting''s prediction.


    Rare things are precious. At the beginning of the recovery of the earth''s aura, every practitioner is high.


    But now, with more and more practitioners, and even some practitioners can make short insurance, maybe the era of patriarchal rule over the world predicted by mu yinting will come in the future.


    In order to cope with that future era, mu yinting has worked out a general reform plan. Zhang Yi and the elders of the sect are still discussing this reform plan.


    As long as the negotiations are completed, Fuxingmen will take the lead in making reforms to adapt to the new era.


    Zhang Yi is thinking that the plane has begun to take off.


    In the first class of this airline''s aircraft, everyone''s seat is separate and distributed in the aisles on both sides, with independent LCD and coffee table.


    Opposite Zhang Yi''s adjacent aisle is a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. At first glance, he is a successful man.


    The middle-aged man was obviously a very outgoing person. He saw that only Zhang Yi was next to him, so he greeted Zhang Yi:


    "Little brother, are you going to travel or go to school in Lun city?"


    In the eyes of middle-aged men, Zhang Yi''s appearance is too young, so he is most likely to travel and study abroad.


    Zhang Yi glanced at him slightly and then answered lightly:


    "Business."


    Zhang Yi''s answer didn''t surprise the middle-aged man. He only heard the middle-aged man laugh:


    "I don''t know which company my little brother is from? Which company are you going to work in Lun city? When it comes to Lunshi, I can''t be more familiar with it. I have two companies in Lun City, so I often fly to Lun city. My two companies are not big companies, but they are also listed companies with total assets of more than ten billion. Little brother, if you are not familiar with Lunshi, you can ask me. By the way, little brother, we can exchange business cards. This is my business card. If you need anything, you can call the number on my business card. "


    Although the middle-aged man seems to be saying that he wants to help Zhang Yi, in fact, his words are full of showing off everywhere.


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly. He took a look at the middle-aged man. It turned out that the name of the middle-aged man was Yin Qingping.


    Follow Zhang Yi and say:


    "I don''t have a business card."


    When the man named Yin Qingping heard that Zhang Yi didn''t even have a business card, he generally thought that Zhang Yi was an ordinary person. This time, taking first class was a rare luxury, or he didn''t feel bad about spending public money.


    Such people can not help Yin Qingping, nor can they play any role in the development of Yin Qingping''s contacts and circles.


    Immediately, Yan Qing''s smile on the plane quickly became a little stiff, stared at the business card in Zhang Yi''s hand and said:


    "I''m usually very busy, so you''d better not call me casually."


    At this moment, Yin Qingping couldn''t help regretting giving his business card to Zhang Yi.


    In Yin Qingping''s eyes, a rich person gave an ordinary person contact information, so the ordinary person didn''t try hard to climb a high branch and try hard to contact the rich person?


    Therefore, Yin Qingping couldn''t help reminding him that Zhang Yi kept calling to affect Yin Qingping''s life.


    As a businessman, Yin Qing valued interests most.


    He can''t make friends with someone who can''t bring benefits to him.


    Zhang Yi naturally saw Yin Qingping''s idea. He smiled and moved his fingers gently.


    His fingertip Yin Qingping''s business card immediately flew back to Yin Qingping''s pocket.


    "The air conditioning is too windy. It seems that it wants me to return this business card to you."


    Zhang Yi said meaningfully.


    Yin Qingping was stunned. Is the air conditioning wind too strong? Is the air conditioner really so windy?


    Of course not!


    But how could this business card fly back to his pocket from Zhang Yi''s hand?


    There are only two reasons.


    Or Zhang Yi has mastered a special skill and can fly out small cards at will like the gambling God in TV.


    Another possibility is that Zhang Yi is a practitioner!


    Considering all this, Yin Qingping''s face changed slightly.


    He suddenly felt that his attitude towards Zhang Yi just now seemed to be too much. Whether Zhang Yi is a gambler or a practitioner, he can''t be so rude.


    Especially if the other person is a great practitioner, he needs to be respectful and respectful. Don''t offend him.

 Chapter 755

    Thinking that Zhang Yi might be a practitioner, Yan Qing''s smile quickly became enthusiastic.


    He quickly took out the business card from his pocket and handed it respectfully to Zhang Yi with both hands:


    "Little brother, there is no wind now. Please accept my business card!"


    For a businessman, face is very important. But in the face of interests, businessmen can not have any face.


    So Yin Qingping didn''t care about humiliation and embarrassment at all. He had the cheek to send his business card again.


    However, Zhang Yi had leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes, ignoring Yin Qingping''s hospitality.


    Yin Qingping smiled awkwardly and could only take back his business card.


    "This man is young. Is he really a practitioner?"


    Yin Qingping felt more and more likely.


    He has been in business for many years, and his vision is naturally very original.


    In Yin Qingping''s eyes, the young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he could sit in first class; He is silent, but he can surprise people when he makes a move; Moreover, he is handsome and has a unique temperament of vicissitudes, which Yin Qingping has never seen in the top leaders in the business world.


    Based on these, Yin Qingping is more and more sure that Zhang Yi is absolutely extraordinary.


    At the same time, Yin Qingping couldn''t help regretting it.


    He had already made a successful conversation with Zhang Yi and even sent out his business card, but because of his momentary negligence, the business card returned to his own hand, which also led to Zhang Yi''s closing his eyes and refreshing, and he no longer paid attention to him.


    This annoyed Yin Qingping. He only felt that he had missed a good opportunity to make friends with practitioners.


    For businessmen who do business to a certain extent, the sense of crisis is very strong.


    When businessmen have money, they must develop in the direction of power, otherwise empty and rich businessmen will only become lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of others.


    Nowadays, the most powerful person in the world is a powerful practitioner.


    Therefore, every successful businessman will try his best to make friends with powerful practitioners in order to find power and protection.


    Yin Qingping pays large sums of money to some practitioners every year, but for Yin Qingping, who has a strong sense of crisis, it is never too few to make friends with practitioners.


    So he never missed any chance to make friends with practitioners, but he didn''t expect to lose an opportunity today because of his carelessness.


    However, up to now, it is no use for Yin Qingping to regret. He can only wait for the opportunity to make up for it.


    The plane flew smoothly, and the six hour trip was coming to an end.


    The plane has approached the airport in Lun city and is preparing to begin to descend.


    However, at this time, changes suddenly occurred!


    The passengers in the plane couldn''t help reaching out and pointing out the window.


    "Look! It''s a giant dragon! "


    The cabin suddenly became a sensation, and people couldn''t help shouting out of the window in horror.


    Zhang Yi also opened his eyes at this time. He felt the smell of monsters and human beings.


    He also turned around and looked out of the window.


    I saw a fierce battle going on above the clouds outside the plane''s window.


    On one side of the battle was a knight wearing western armor and holding a western long gun.


    On the other side, it was a giant Western dragon with wings on its back.


    The knight''s whole body was in armor, and even her face was covered by armor, so that people couldn''t see her face clearly, but it could be roughly judged that she was a woman from some women''s characteristics of her armor.


    At this time, the female knight had a pair of wings condensed like holy light on her back, which could make her fly in the air.


    And the long gun in her hand also braved the dazzling holy light, and the power was often frightening when she hit it.


    Although the female knight is valiant and valiant, the giant dragon is not like it.


    The giant dragon was like a big lizard with bat wings. It was dark brown all over and looked ferocious and ugly.


    When the giant dragon has a big mouth full of tusks, a hot flame can gush out of it.


    In particular, the giant dragon has muscles and knots, as if it contains infinite power. And its body is covered with scales, like wearing a suit of iron armor.


    "Yuanying territory is better than Yuanying territory, but I''m afraid the giant dragon is a little better."


    Zhang Yi watched the power of the two battles and quickly judged the strength of both sides.


    The strength of the female knight is probably in the middle of Yuanying territory, and the strength of the giant dragon has reached the later stage of Yuanying territory, which is a little stronger than the female knight.


    At this time, the battle between the two seemed inextricable, but as time went on, the giant dragon would slowly gain the upper hand.


    The giant dragon and the knight fought more and more fiercely in the air, and their battle was even slowly approaching the plane.


    When the people on the plane saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    The pilots also found such a dangerous situation. They controlled the plane to stay away from the battlefield.


    However, it was too late. The giant dragon and the female Knight were fighting desperately, and they were getting closer and closer to the plane.


    The flight attendant screamed quickly:


    "Everybody fasten your seat belts!!!"


    The passengers on the plane panicked for a moment, and everyone tried hard to confirm whether the seat belt had been fastened.


    Finally, when the female Knight stabbed the giant dragon, the holy light on the long gun burst out, and the power was terrible.


    However, the giant dragon relied on the wings on its back to flash flexibly, and the loss avoided the holy light of the female knight.


    After the holy light was avoided by the giant dragon, it stabbed straight at the plane.


    "Bang!!!"


    The Holy Light crossed the top of the plane and shot into the distance. The top of the plane exploded suddenly!


    Before everyone on the plane could react to what was going on, they suddenly felt the whole aircraft tremble.


    Then the light in the aircraft cabin suddenly brightened up. When people looked up in a hurry, they only saw a long crack on the top of the aircraft.


    This crack is exactly 50 cm wide and 200 cm long!


    Strong airflow appeared in the whole fan. Some of people''s lighter personal belongings could not help being rolled up by the airflow and flew out of the cabin. The luggage racks were opened one after another, and the suitcases inside kept falling down.


    There was a great alarm in the cabin, and the oxygen masks in front of everyone popped out one after another.


    All the time, the screams in the cabin couldn''t help falling one after another.


    There is no doubt that the plane has suffered a great accident. If it is careless, it will be destroyed and people will die.


    Yin Qingping was frightened and shouted:


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! help! Help! "


    Rao Shi has been able to calm down in the face of the market situation, but he can''t help but panic when he encounters such a major event related to life and death.


    However, at this time, everyone was too busy for himself. Who had the time to save him.


    "Look! Oh, my God! finished! It''s over!!! "


    The passengers in the cabin screamed again.


    It turned out that the giant dragon noticed the plane and flew towards it.


    Seeing this, the female Knight quickly stopped the giant dragon from approaching the plane.


    However, the giant dragon unkindly spewed a breath towards the plane.


    The fierce and fiery dragon breath roared, and Rao was a female knight who couldn''t stop it at all.


    The pilot tried his best to control the plane, and finally made the fuselage deviate from Longxi''s fatal attack, but Longxi still sprayed on one wing of the plane.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a violent explosion, the wing was immediately hit by Long Xi and shattered.


    After losing its wings, the plane immediately lost its balance and shook and twisted violently.


    The passengers in the cabin immediately fell into a crazy twist like taking a roller coaster. People couldn''t help screaming.


    By now, the plane has completely lost control!


    Everyone will end up with a plane crash and death!


    The only hope may be the powerful female Knight!


    Sure enough, when the female Knight saw the danger of the plane, she hurried over to save the plane.


    But the giant dragon deliberately damaged the plane in order to distract the female knight and defeat the female knight.


    When the female Knight moved, the giant dragon wound up fiercely.


    The strength of the female knight was a little weaker than the giant dragon. At this time, the female knight was deliberately entangled in the face of the giant dragon, so that the female knight could not separate at all. She could only continue to fight with the giant dragon and could not rescue the aircraft.


    By this time, the only hope of the plane seemed to be cut off.


    However, people do not know that a man on the plane shot!


    Zhang Yi quickly carved an array in the air with both hands, and then quickly injected real Qi into it.


    He took out a spirit stone and painted several micro arrays on it.


    Finally, Zhang changed hands and threw the spirit stone directly out of the big hole on the top of the plane.


    When the spirit stone flew out of the plane, several abundant auras burst out from the spirit stone.


    These auras present parabola after parabola and firmly grasp the whole aircraft like a big hand.


    After seizing the plane with Reiki, the plane lost its balance due to losing its wings was stabilized by Reiki and regained its balance in an instant.


    The pilots in the cockpit soon found that no matter how they drove the plane, the plane seemed to have lost control and could not operate normally.


    No one knows that at this time, the plane has been under the control of Zhang Yi''s mind and is rapidly descending towards the airport below.


    Zhang Yi''s action is not over.


    With a wave of his hand in front of him, a dense seal script drawn by Zhenqi appeared in front of Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi outlined the last stroke, he suddenly clapped the array:


    "Seal!"


    All the seal characters in front of Zhang Yi disappeared, and then these seal characters appeared on the big hole on the top of the plane.


    With the appearance of this array, I saw a blue light on the big hole.


    This layer of cyan light seemed to have substance, which easily blocked the big hole, making the air flow in the cabin stabilize rapidly.


    With the completion of Zhang Yi''s two actions, the plane returned to normal in an instant.


    The passengers in the cabin were shocked one by one. They looked around suspiciously. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did the plane that was about to crash suddenly stabilize? And what about the blue light on the big hole on the top of the plane?


    No one knows, except one.


    Only Yin Qingping, who led him, saw Zhang Yi''s movements.


    Yin Qingping took a panoramic view of everything. At the same time, he also knew that it was Zhang Yi''s actions that made the plane return to normal and saved all human lives on the plane.


    All this brought Yin Qingping only inner shock!


    How strong will it be to be able to wave and let a plane that is out of control and about to crash stabilize and land slowly?


    Yin Qingping dared not imagine.


    At least none of the practitioners he contacted could reach the level of the young man in front of him.


    All this shows that the young man in front of us is a super strong man!

 Chapter 756

    When Zhang Yi waved, a runaway plane was firmly held by his powerful mana and saved the people of the whole plane.


    All this fell into Yin Qingping''s eyes, which caused a huge wave in Yin Qingping''s heart.


    Be sure to make friends with this young man!!!


    This is the only thought in Yin Qingping''s mind at this time.


    If he can make friends with such a powerful practitioner, he will naturally increase his status in the future. All kinds of invisible benefits, that will flock.


    Immediately, Yin Qingping''s heart became excited and could not be calm at all.


    After a little thought, Yin Qingping immediately untied his seat belt, hurried to Zhang Yi, and then flopped down on his knees.


    Now the plane has just calmed down, and the passengers in the plane are still in shock. Many people even scream before they recover from their fears. However, no one has noticed Yin Qingping''s abnormal behavior.


    Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes, looked at Yin Qingping and asked:


    "Why?"


    Yin Qingping hurriedly replied:


    "The fairy saved my life and was kind to me! If the fairy had not just shot, I''m afraid I would have crashed into the earth with the plane! I have nothing to repay. Please allow me to entertain the fairy in Lun city! "


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes again and said:


    "No need."


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he did not dare to continue his struggle.


    So he said respectfully:


    "I remember the immortal''s kindness of saving my life! If the fairy has any needs, please contact me. I will do my best! I wonder if there is a special bus to pick up the fairy after getting off the plane? I happen to have a driver to pick me up. If the fairy can ride with me, I will be honored! "


    Zhang Yi smiled slightly and said:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know that Yin Qingping is constantly flattering.


    However, Zhang Yi came to Lunshi three days in advance in order to have a good look at the scenery and changes here alone, so he didn''t arrange a pick-up person.


    Since Yin Qingping wants to give Zhang Yi a ride, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind.


    Yin Qingping was immediately overjoyed:


    "The fairy, you rest first, and I won''t disturb you!"


    After that, Yin Qingping got up from the ground, retreated back to his seat and sat down again.


    Yin Qingping knows how to advance and retreat. He knows that too much entanglement with such a big man will only annoy the other party.


    Therefore, Yin Qingping will not continue to struggle. He will only wait until he has the opportunity to continue his hospitality.


    At this time, the passengers in the plane have begun to calm down gradually.


    They looked at the broken wing outside the window in surprise, and then looked at the big hole in the top of the machine. They couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    Of course, the object of people''s cheers was the female knight with wings on her back. Everyone thought it was the female knight who saved them. Now the plane can fly with its wings broken, and the blue light at the big hole on the top is also caused by the extraordinary ability of the female knight.


    The passengers cheered and cheered at the female knights who were still fighting the giant dragon outside the window, hoping that the female knights could defeat the giant dragon.


    Yin Qingping could not help shaking his head slightly when he saw these blind and ignorant passengers. Then he looked at Zhang Yi secretly.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly in his seat, closed his eyes and rested, indifferent to the wrong cheers of the passengers around him, and had no intention of telling the world the truth and accepting worship.


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more when he saw that Zhang Yi had such a deep bearing of merit and fame.


    By this time, the plane had begun to descend into the troposphere, so it was gradually away from the battlefield of female knights and giant dragons.


    Both the giant dragon and the female knight have been flying into the clouds and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Zhang Yi did not intervene in the battle between the giant dragon and the female knight.


    In particular, although the female knight may not be able to defeat the giant dragon, it is not difficult to save her life.


    Although the giant dragon attacked the airliner, it is now far away from the plane. Zhang Yi is too lazy to fly out of the plane to chase and kill the giant dragon, which is too troublesome.


    Zhang Yi is here to relax. He doesn''t have the energy to mind so much business.


    So he quietly controlled the plane, making it lower and lower, heading for the airport on the ground.


    Soon, under the control of Zhang Yi, the plane quickly landed at the airport of Lun city.


    When the airport staff saw the plane with a broken wing and can descend smoothly, they were shocked one after another.


    The fire-fighting, medical, maintenance and other personnel of the airport have been in place one after another, and work began rapidly after the plane fell.


    The passengers on the plane finally got off the plane, the injured passengers were sent to the hospital for treatment, and the safe passengers could leave the airport.


    Zhang Yi walked outside the airport.


    Yin Qingping pulled the suitcase and followed Zhang Yi respectfully, neither fast nor slow.


    Lun city is already a city in western countries. The streets here are full of blonde foreigners, but the yellow people have become a minority.


    They left the airport and came to the Avenue outside the airport.


    Here, a luxury business RV is waiting.


    Yin Qingping hurried forward to guide Zhang Yi. It turned out that this business RV was a special car to pick up Yin Qingping.


    When Yin Qingping approached the luxury car, the door of the car opened and a beautiful and charming woman came out of the car.


    The beauty has exquisite facial features, blonde hair and blue eyes. She is white. Wearing a mink coat and heavy makeup, she looks very mature and charming.


    In particular, the beauty''s figure is extremely hot, convex and tilted forward and backward, which is perfect.


    With the arrival of Yin Qingping, the beautiful woman couldn''t help hugging her and said in Western Language:


    "Dear Qingping! You are finally willing to leave your domestic wife and children to come to me! You don''t know how much I miss you here! This time you have to take me to a good shopping Carnival! "


    It turned out that this white beauty was still a junior kept by Yin Qingping abroad.


    When Yin Qingping was about to speak, he saw that the white beauty grabbed the suitcase in Yin Qingping''s hand, then handed it directly to Zhang Yi and said coldly:


    "Why don''t you help your boss put the salute in the trunk! A guy like you who has slow hands and feet and doesn''t understand etiquette should let my Qingping fire you! "


    It turned out that this white beauty regarded Zhang Yi as Yin Qingping''s employee and attendant.


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t bother to explain.


    On the contrary, Yin Qingping was startled. Without hesitation, he slapped hard at the white beauty.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The white beauty was slapped and looked at Yin Qingping strangely.


    Yin Qingping was furious, pointing at the white beauty and scolding:


    "Mara! You bitch! This man is the benefactor who saved my life! At the same time, it is also my most distinguished guest! How dare you let him carry the suitcase? Do you still pay attention to me! "


    After hearing this, the white beauty called Mara realized what she was wrong.


    Mara is not a fool either. Her effort to hook up with Yin Qingping shows that she is also a person who is good at guessing people''s hearts.


    At this time, when she saw Yin Qingping so excited and angry, she immediately knew that Zhang Yi was very important to Yin Qingping and was definitely not an ordinary person.


    So Mara hurried to Zhang Yi, bowed deeply, and said:


    "Dear Sir, I offended you just now. Please forgive me!"


    Mara is a woman willing to sell everything for money, so it''s not difficult for her to pull down her face and apologize.


    As long as she can continue to be kept by Yin Qingping, she is willing to do anything.


    When Yin Qingping saw Mara apologize, his face eased a little. Then he hurried and said to Zhang Yi in embarrassment:


    "Benefactor! I''m really sorry, this bitch is not sensible... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "No harm."


    For ordinary people without extraordinary power, especially ordinary people without power, Zhang Yi will never easily care about them.


    In particular, Mara was only slightly impolite. Yin Qingping slapped her and she apologized to Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi won''t embarrass her.


    Yin Qingping was relieved to hear that Zhang Yi didn''t care.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took a step forward and went straight into the RV.


    He was calm, as if the RV was his own, and Yin Qingping and Mara were the guests.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s composure and bearing, Yin Qingping couldn''t help admiring him more and more.


    He hurried into the carriage with Mara, and took out the precious red wine in the car refrigerator to pour Zhang Yi.


    The RV also drove slowly towards the center of Lun city.


    Along the way, Yin Qingping''s respect and enthusiasm for Zhang Yi made Mara more and more curious about Zhang Yi.


    Mara wants to know why such a young man can make a big boss like Yin Qingping so respectful and respectful to him?


    Is this young man also a noble and big man? Even more noble than Yin Qingping?


    If this is true, then Mara will get a better life if she can get close to this young man!


    In particular, this young man is much younger and handsome than Yin Qingping, which makes Mara particularly excited.


    So along the way, Mara couldn''t help winking at Zhang Yi and trying her best to show her proud figure and charm.


    However, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and rested most of the way. He didn''t bother to look at Mara more, which made Mara feel greatly frustrated.


    The vehicle continues to drive.


    Yin Qingping could not help but say:


    "Benefactor, I also have a house in Lun city. I wonder if the benefactor has a place to live? If you don''t mind... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Take me to the hotel."


    Zhang Yi prefers to stay in a hotel when he is away from home.


    It''s convenient to stay in a hotel. You don''t have to deal with too many people and face too much trouble.


    Yin Qingping hurriedly replied:


    "I''m going to book the best hotel in the city of St. Pancras Renaissance Hotel for my benefactor. This hotel is a great example of Gothic architecture and complements the modern style around it. The room is tall and magnificent, so that guests have no doubt that they live in the best hotel in the United Kingdom. This luxury hotel is one of the premier hotels in Lun city and will certainly impress you. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t listen to these words at all.


    In the world of cultivation in previous lives, Zhang Yi, as an unparalleled king, lived in the most luxurious palace in the star domain.


    At that time, even if he went to other places, no matter where he went, even if he just rested for one night, the local government had to build a temporary palace for him to stay.


    However, Zhang Yi is a man for two generations, and his state of mind has been calm too much.


    He has become more indifferent to fame and wealth, and his pursuit of luxury is almost nil.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s state of mind recuperated, so that whether he lived in a luxurious palace or in a simple thatched house, there was no difference in his eyes, and it would not have any impact on his mood.


    The road is simple. In life, Zhang Yi also pursues simplicity in everything and abandons complicated vanity. Only in this way can his heart be more quiet and see things more clearly.

 Chapter 757

    After a while, the car had driven into Lun city.


    Because the plane had flown for six hours on the way alone, plus other times, the time when the car entered Lun city should have reached 18 p.m.


    However, because the time difference between the United Kingdom and the country is eight hours, it is now exactly ten o''clock in the morning for the United Kingdom.


    The change of jet lag makes Yin Qingping, a middle-aged man who likes waves on weekdays, unable to bear it. He yawns on the car.


    "I''m sorry, benefactor. I''m really rude. But I can''t sleep now because of jet lag. I can only sleep at night. "


    After realizing his gaffe, Yin Qingping hurriedly apologized to Zhang Yi.


    After entering the city center, the car soon came to the Renaissance St. Pancras hotel.


    Not much to say, this hotel is worthy of being one of the best hotels in Lun City, and its degree of luxury is indeed extraordinary.


    The whole hotel is like a castle full of Gothic style. The reddish brown appearance reveals a sense of history. When you enter it, the exotic wind full of British characteristics comes to your face.


    When everything was done in the hotel, it was lunchtime.


    Yin Qingping originally wanted to entertain Zhang Yi in the hotel, but Zhang Yi refused.


    The big meal in the hotel can be eaten anywhere in the world.


    Now that Zhang Yi has come to the United Kingdom, he wants to taste the local characteristics.


    So Zhang Yi immediately left the hotel and began to wander the streets of Lun City, looking for characteristic restaurants at the same time.


    Yin Qingping did not dare to make too much trouble because he was refused. In addition, he did have something to do, so he took Mara away and said to wait until later to entertain Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi walked alone in the streets of Lun city. After he found a restaurant and finished his meal, he continued to stroll alone and feel the humanistic atmosphere here.


    As for language, it is not a problem here.


    Zhang Yi knows a lot about alien languages, especially western languages. He has long been proficient in many western languages, including the language of the United Kingdom.


    Walking around Lun City, Zhang Yi came to the subway in Lun city.


    The subway in Lun city is called the oldest subway system in the world. Since Zhang Yi came to Lun City, it''s natural to have a look.


    He got on a train and didn''t have a fixed destination. He just came and looked around.


    As for where the train will stop, Zhang Yi doesn''t care. When his spirits dissipate, that is, when he gets off the bus.


    However, at this time, he saw a thin blade cutting a women''s handbag near him.


    There are many thieves in the subway in Lun City, which is famous in the world. Zhang Yi didn''t expect him to meet one so soon.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to meddle in this kind of gossip, but when he saw the girl who was being stolen, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    The girl is only about nineteen years old. She is very sweet and beautiful.


    But I saw her eyebrows bent, her small nose slightly upturned, her face like white jade and her face like Chaohua. She was wearing a red sleeveless coat, revealing two white lotus like arms; He was wearing a pair of tight jeans with long straight legs.


    The girl is an Asian woman with black eyes and black hair.


    There are even some Chinese characters on her bag, which is obviously likely to be a Chinese.


    What Zhang Yi noticed was not the girl''s beauty, but the girl gave him a familiar feeling.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes made Zhang Yi feel vaguely familiar.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Zhang Yi is not sure.


    But anyway, seeing that the young girls of the same Chinese people were killed in a foreign country, Zhang Yi planned to help.


    So Zhang Yi got up, came to the girl and said:


    "Look out for your bag, miss."


    The girl immediately understood what Zhang Yi meant. She was surprised and hurried back to check the bag on her shoulder.


    At this time, the thief behind her had just had time to cut the girl''s bag and had not been able to steal the contents, so the girl had not been stolen, but only lost a satchel at most.


    Seeing that he was found, the thief couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Obviously, Zhang Yi''s words remind that the thief has been very dissatisfied with Zhang Yi.


    The girl angrily scolded the thief:


    "Stay away from us! Or I''ll call the police! "


    The thief shrugged, then glared at Yi, and finally walked slowly towards the other carriage.


    Zhang Yi didn''t continue to fight the thief. If it weren''t for the fact that the stolen girl was Chinese, he wouldn''t have bothered to fight too much with a thief at this time.


    The rest of the passengers in the carriage didn''t care about the owner, so they were even less likely to be heroes at this time.


    As the thief went away, the girl thanked Zhang Yi with gratitude:


    "Thank you for your reminder, sir! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have no food for this month... "


    The girl said finally, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Zhang Yi asked in Chinese:


    "Chinese?"


    Obviously, the girl could also understand Chinese, and immediately answered in Chinese with surprise:


    "Yes! My grandfather''s generation came to the United Kingdom to settle down. Although I was born here since childhood, I grew up under the education of the Dragon kingdom! By the way, my name is Zhang Siyi! I want to know you! "


    With that, the girl stretched out her hand to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook hands with the girl and replied:


    "My name is Zhang Yi."


    "So we have the same family name!" The girl who claimed to be Zhang Siyi was immediately excited.


    By this time, the sound of the train entering the station had already sounded.


    Zhang Siyi hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, let me leave you a call! I still have important things to deal with. I''ll invite you to dinner later to repay your help today! "


    If it had been in the past, Zhang Yi would not have said his phone number to a person he just met.


    But this Zhang Siyi always gives Zhang Yi a very familiar feeling.


    So Zhang Yilue hesitated and told Zhang Siyi the phone.


    By this time, the train had arrived.


    Zhang Siyi hurried off the train and waved to Zhang Yi on the platform:


    "Mr. Zhang! Wait for my call later! I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    Then the train door closed automatically, and Zhang Siyi hurried to the exit.


    Zhang Yi watched Zhang Siyi go away, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Although Zhang Siyi''s brought Zhang Yi a strange feeling, it has not yet reached a level worthy of Zhang Yi''s in-depth study.


    He continued to sit on the subway and quietly enjoy the subway wind here.


    However, the subway light in Lun city is relatively dim, and the smell of white people is relatively strong, so it doesn''t feel very good for Zhang Yi here.


    Zhang Yi just sat for a while and planned to get off after the next stop.


    After the train arrived at the station, Zhang Yi walked out of the subway.


    He walked slowly towards the exit, but his eyes were cold:


    "Want to die?"


    Zhang Yi has clearly felt that the thief who had been stopped by Zhang Yi in the train even got off with Zhang Yi at this time, and has been deliberately tracking Zhang Yi from a distance.


    In particular, the thief had accomplices. In addition to him, several people also came to follow Zhang Yi. It was obvious that he had an evil intention.


    There is no doubt that this is because Zhang Yi''s behavior on the subway angered these thieves, so these thieves intend to retaliate against Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered and continued to walk outside the subway.


    On the subway, Zhang Yi didn''t argue with the thieves too much, but now these thieves still want to revenge him afterwards? If they are really not afraid of death, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    Zhang Yi didn''t immediately attack the thieves. He continued to walk outside the subway station.


    After leaving the subway station, Zhang Yi found that he had come to the east of Lun city.


    The East District of Lun city is a famous poor area, where the slums with chaotic law and order are located.


    Zhang Yi went deep into the East District, and the surrounding areas gradually became low houses and deep tunnels.


    He has gradually come to the slums.


    In this place, even the light seems to become dim, and the tone of the surrounding buildings is dark and depressing. The occasional trees have completely fallen off their leaves, leaving only bare branches.


    Some strange graffiti can be seen on the surrounding walls. The lane is full of the smell of urination, while some ragged vagrants and some bony drug addicts can be seen everywhere.


    Any serious person who passes here can''t help but lower his head and pass in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to make contact with the rest of the people around him.


    Some young people with strange costumes will also roar past on skateboards, and occasionally see pistols that can''t be hidden or deliberately exposed around their waists.


    "This is also a part of the city''s culture. It''s a good place for those thieves to sleep here."


    Zhang Yisen smiled and walked towards the dark lane.


    There has never been a truth to prevent thieves for thousands of days. Since these thieves want to revenge Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind giving them this opportunity.


    Although Zhang Yi is not afraid of these thieves, if the thieves can''t solve it this time, maybe they will go back to revenge Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang Yi helped Zhang Siyi with the intention of helping his compatriots. Naturally, he would not let Zhang Siyi encounter greater danger because of his help.


    So Zhang Yicai decided to take this opportunity to solve the problem at one time.


    Soon after Zhang Yi entered the roadway, four figures also came to the roadway.


    One of the four was the thief who was stopped on the subway.


    The thief said fiercely:


    "This yellow monkey dares to drill here. It''s really trying to die! He dares to destroy my good deeds! Today, I have to pull out his intestines to relieve my hatred! "


    With the thief, there were two men, one woman and three young people.


    The three of them are the companions and peers of the thief. A group of people steal on the subway and often meet to revenge the kind-hearted people who dare to influence them to steal.


    Immediately, a young man said to the thief:


    "John, if you want to pull out the boy''s intestines, you have to use this knife!"


    Then the young man took out a dagger with a deep barb on the back and handed it to the thief called John.


    John took the dagger and said with a fierce smile:


    "Look! See how I can pull out the yellow monkey''s intestines as a belt! "


    But the young woman couldn''t help laughing:


    "John, you haven''t really killed anyone among us, have you? Do you really have the courage to kill? "


    These thieves often invite them to retaliate against those kind-hearted people who dare to harm their affairs. Once they retaliate, they are dead. Up to now, three kind-hearted people have died in their hands.


    The three kind-hearted people were killed by the three young people. Only John had not killed anyone himself.


    When John heard this, he said grimly:


    "Shut up! You''ve opened your eyes to me this time! Look how I kill people! "


    With that, John grabbed the dagger and chased into the roadway.


    The other three young men and women laughed for a while and entered the roadway with John.

 Chapter 758

    The four thieves entered the roadway and immediately chased Zhang Yi.


    They are not afraid of Zhang Yi escaping from the other end of the roadway, because they know that the roadway is a dead end. They''re just worried that they''ll kill people during the day, so they''re going to do everything quickly.


    The idea of others here is not that they are worried about disturbing the sheriff. But this slum is the territory of the skeleton brothers. It''s easy for them to get into trouble when they kill on the territory of the skeleton brothers.


    That''s why these thieves plan to make a quick decision, quickly solve Zhang Yi, and then leave imperceptibly.


    The four thieves soon reached the deepest part of the roadway, where a high wall closed the road, making it a Jedi.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, has long been waiting for them calmly under the high wall.


    The four thieves immediately surrounded Zhang Yi ferociously.


    John, the leader, took out the strange dagger, held it in his hand and said with a ferocious smile to Zhang Yi:


    "Yellow monkey, remember me?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Of course I remember your white pig."


    John wanted to intimidate Zhang Yi, but he was satirized by Zhang Yi instead.


    This immediately made John''s three companions laugh.


    "Shut up!"


    John first gave a sharp drink to his three companions, and then shouted at Zhang Yisen:


    "You dare to break my good deeds on the subway! I send you to heaven today! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m sorry, I''ll only send you to hell."


    John choked and became very angry:


    "Fark squid! You''re dying! "


    He waved a dagger, his forehead was green and his facial features were twisted and ferocious.


    Zhang Yi waved to John with a smile on his face:


    "Come on."


    John saw Zhang Yi''s calm appearance, but he couldn''t help hesitating.


    When his three companions saw John''s advice, they couldn''t help but coax one after another:


    "John! Aren''t you seedless? If you dare not kill anyone, you might as well go home and be a good child! Come out and fuck! Go back to your mother''s arms and be a good baby! Of the four of us, you''re the only one who hasn''t killed anyone! You are as good as a little girl! "


    Facing the ridicule of his companions, John became more and more impatient and angry.


    "Fark squid! Shut up! "


    Immediately John became more and more anxious, and the expression on his face became more and more distorted.


    Finally, he roared wildly and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi with a dagger.


    His three companions couldn''t help cheering. They were cheering for John.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ferocious John and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    It was not until John rushed to Zhang Yi that Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and touched the center of John''s eyebrows.


    John''s eyebrows were pierced by Zhang Yi, and the white and red slurry immediately flowed out along the hole. John was suddenly stiff, and then lay down on the cold floor and became a lifeless corpse.


    The cheers of the other three thieves suddenly stopped.


    They looked at everything in front of them with doubts. Zhang Yi moved too fast just now. They didn''t see how John fell.


    And John fell on his back. The three thieves couldn''t see the blood hole in John''s eyebrows. They thought John fainted.


    Immediately, the three thieves shouted:


    "John! Get up! You loser! Get up and kill that boy! "


    However, despite their shouting, John lay on the ground motionless and did not respond.


    The three thieves looked at each other helplessly:


    "Let''s kill the boy and leave, or we''ll get into trouble with the skeleton brotherhood later."


    So immediately, the three thieves took out their daggers and surrounded Zhang Yi together.


    Until now, the three thieves still regard Zhang Yi as an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry, waiting for the three thieves to approach slowly.


    Finally, the three thieves had come to Zhang Yi. They raised their daggers and shot at Zhang Yi at the same time.


    A male thief stabbed Zhang Yi in the chest with a dagger, another male thief stabbed Zhang Yi in the ribs, and the female thief stood behind Zhang Yi and stabbed Zhang Yi''s vest with a dagger.


    The three of them are very cruel and will take people''s lives.


    Zhang Yi glanced contemptuously at the three thieves. When the three daggers were about to stab him, his steps lifted and suddenly took a step ahead.


    However, it was this step that made him leave the circle of three thieves in an instant.


    In the eyes of the three thieves, they only felt a gust of wind blowing their faces, and Zhang Yi, who followed them, disappeared!


    Zhang Yi disappeared. The dagger they stabbed had no time to take back. Under inertia, they involuntarily stabbed ahead.


    For a moment, the scream suddenly sounded:


    "Ah!!! Asshole! You stabbed me! It hurts! "


    "Fark! Bitch, you stabbed me in the neck! Blood! A lot of blood! Help me! "


    "I didn''t mean it! I was careless! Forgive me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The three thieves tried their best to stab Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi''s sudden disappearance immediately made the three thieves unable to hold the knife. Their daggers stabbed forward under inertia, so they stabbed each other.


    A male thief stabbed a knife into another male thief''s shoulder, while he himself was stabbed in the neck by the female thief.


    For a time, both male thieves were injured, especially the male thief whose neck was stabbed hurt the main artery, and his blood couldn''t stop splashing out, so that he soon lay soft on the ground and convulsed, and he couldn''t live.


    One of the three thieves died again, leaving only one man and one woman.


    At this time, the two thieves had realized that something was wrong with Zhang Yi and couldn''t help but step back slowly.


    "Kung Fu!" The male thief cried in horror, "this man can do Kung Fu!"


    Zhang Yi wouldn''t let them go and walked towards them.


    At this time, they were slowly forced to the corner by Zhang Yi, and there was no retreat.


    The male thief couldn''t help shouting, raised his dagger again and stabbed Zhang Yi to fight the last trapped beast.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and waved it gently. A strong wind blew towards the male thief.


    This strong wind immediately swept the male thief''s arm holding the dagger, so that the arm stabbed the dagger directly into the male thief''s throat without control.


    Blood suddenly spewed out of the male thief''s throat. He couldn''t even make a sound, so he fell down slowly and died.


    At last, the female thief screamed with fear, and then quickly knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and begged for mercy:


    "Spare your life! Give me a break! Kill me and you''ll go to jail! As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to do anything! I''m absolutely tight lipped. I won''t tell you what you did today! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the female thief coldly and was not moved at all.


    He slowly raised his hand and pressed it on the top of the female thief''s head.


    The female thief immediately bled and slowly lay on the ground to die.


    So far, all four thieves who want to revenge for killing good people have been solved by Zhang Yi.


    After solving these people, Zhang Yi is ready to leave.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at a place as if it were nothing.


    From the beginning, Zhang Yi already felt someone peeping nearby.


    He thought the peeper was the accomplice of the four thieves, but from the beginning of the four thieves to the end, the peeper in the dark didn''t respond at all. Even Zhang Yi could clearly notice that his breath and heartbeat had not changed at all.


    This makes Zhang Yi sure that the peeper is not an accomplice of the four thieves at all.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai ignored the peeper.


    He is not a man of many evils. Zhang Yi never cares much.


    He is not afraid to be seen and told about killing four thieves here.


    Even the queen of the United Kingdom is his disciple. Will he be afraid of the laws of the United Kingdom?


    Even if Zhang Yi only needs a command, the United Kingdom will be erased from the earth, so it should be the United Kingdom that fears Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi just doesn''t want more trouble to affect his vacation, but he''s not afraid if trouble has to come to his door.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked slowly and calmly out of the roadway.


    Until Zhang Yi left for a long time, a quick figure jumped out from behind the high wall and landed next to the bodies of four thieves.


    The figure was very strange. He was covered with black hair and sharp claws like a hook. He has a pair of wolf ears on his head, his face is covered with black hair, his big mouth protrudes in front, his mouth is full of fangs, and his nose is on the top of his upper jaw.


    He looked like a human wolf.


    However, looking at the direction Zhang Yi left, the human wolf was able to spit out words:


    "What a terrible man! I can''t even see through the way he kills! Did such a man come here to kill because of a small dispute? No, I have to tell the boss about it and find out the identity of the Oriental man as soon as possible, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble! "


    Then, the human wolf took a look at the miserable bodies of the four thieves on the ground, and then jumped up and climbed over the high wall.


    He was as flexible as a cheetah and quickly disappeared into the roadway.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had come to the street and got a taxi.


    After taking a taxi, he went all the way to the next famous scenic spot in Lun city.


    On this day, he basically strolled around the scenic spots in Lun city to appreciate the people and culture here.


    The four thieves did not affect Zhang Yi''s mood. No one would be in a bad mood for a day because of the death of several mosquitoes.


    Zhang Yi is in a good mood. Although the Lunshi subway disappointed him, some scenic spots such as the bell tower, museum, Lunshi tower, tower bridge, cathedral and so on still have their own characteristics.


    After traveling all day, Zhang Yi felt very happy.


    As it gets late, many scenic spots can''t go to play, so Zhang Yi is ready to return to the Renaissance St Pancras hotel.


    However, at this time, his phone rang.


    Zhang Yi saw that it was a strange phone, and then Zhang Yi connected the phone.


    From the other end of the phone, it was Zhang Siyi''s voice:


    "Mr. Zhang! It''s me, Zhang Siyi. You helped me on the subway today! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Remember."


    Zhang Siyi then continued:


    "You really helped me a lot today. The things in my bag are very important to me. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost it. I should have called you earlier, but I''m really sorry that I had to work overtime because of something in the company today. Now I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you. I wonder if you have time? "


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "Tell me the address and I''ll come right away."


    It happened that Zhang Yi was in a good mood today, so he didn''t refuse to accept the meal.


    So Zhang Siyi told Zhang Yi about the phone, and then the two ended the call.


    Then Zhang Yi called a taxi again on the roadside, got on the bus and went towards his destination.

 Chapter 760

    the second day.


    When Zhang Siyi''s consciousness slowly recovered, she felt the sun shining on her face.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes vaguely:


    "Well... It''s dawn?"


    Then Zhang Si sat up in bed and rubbed his head:


    "My head hurts..."


    Then Zhang Siyi was stunned.


    "Where is this?"


    She suddenly found that she was not at home at all, but in a strange room, lying on a strange big bed.


    This frightened Zhang Siyi very much. She hurriedly began to check whether she was abnormal.


    Fortunately, the clothes are complete and there is no discomfort.


    But what happened yesterday? But she can''t remember clearly. She only remembers that she drinks with her colleagues


    "Which bastard is it?!"


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help getting angry. She put on her shoes in a hurry and walked angrily out of the room.


    In her opinion, she must have been drunk and brought here by people with bad intentions.


    Maybe the bad guy bullied her while she was drunk!


    Immediately, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but want to find the bad man and make him pay the price.


    In addition to the room, Zhang Siyi soon appeared in front of luxurious decoration and furniture.


    At first she thought she was in a rich man''s mansion. She didn''t realize that she was in the hotel until she saw the trademark of the Renaissance St. Pancras Hotel on some carpets and furniture.


    Then Zhang Siyi saw the "culprit"!


    "Is that you?" Zhang Siyi couldn''t help looking surprised.


    I saw Zhang Yi sitting in a chair reading a newspaper.


    After Zhang Siyi asked questions, Zhang Yi said while looking at the newspaper:


    "You finally wake up. Go take a bath and change your clothes, or you''ll smell bad. The new clothes are ready for you. They are in the cupboard over there. "


    After Zhang Siyi saw that it was Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help looking complicated.


    After hesitating for a while, she came to Zhang Yi:


    "Did you bring me to this hotel?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Zhang Siyi frowned and then asked:


    "Did you do anything bad to me... To me... Last night?"


    Zhang Yi put down the newspaper and answered:


    "Of course not. But without me, you would have been bullied by your male colleagues last night. Fortunately, I took you away in time. I can''t find out where your home is, so I can only take you back to the hotel. "


    Zhang Siyi asked again:


    "So you lived in the same room with me last night?"


    Zhang Yi pointed to the other bedroom:


    "This is the presidential suite, not only one bedroom. I lived in the bedroom over there last night. You must ask, why don''t I give you a separate room? You''re so drunk, I''m afraid you don''t have anyone to take care of you, which will make your vomit block your trachea and suffocate, and cause me trouble at that time. You don''t even know how many times you threw up last night! "


    After listening, Zhang Siyi was silent for a while, and then couldn''t help asking:


    "You really didn''t do anything bad to me?"


    Zhang Yi frowned, picked up the newspaper and continued to read it. He was too lazy to explain again.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s expression, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help believing it:


    "Thank you... Brother Zhang."


    After hearing Zhang Siyi''s thanks, Zhang Yi said:


    "Those of your colleagues are of bad character, and you will find it difficult to get along with them in the future. I advise you to change your job. Why hang yourself from a tree? "


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but look gloomy when she heard this:


    "No... the salary of that company can support me and my father... I can''t find a company that can open such a salary for me..."


    Zhang Yi heard this, so he stopped talking about it.


    He said:


    "Go take a bath. After taking a bath, I''ll take you out to dinner. Hurry up. It''s twelve o''clock now. "


    Before that, Yin Qingping had come to Zhang Yi and specially asked Zhang Yi to have a meal to thank Zhang Yi for saving his life.


    Just today, Zhang Siyi was there, so Zhang Yi also promised to have lunch with Yin Qingping.


    Zhang Siyi realized that she had slept until 12 o''clock. She couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "It''s over! finished! I missed my class this morning! I was supposed to go to work at 8:00, but now it''s time to get off work at noon... I should have worked on the first day today, but I was late during the probation period. My boss didn''t like me again, so I''m really going to lose my job... "


    At last, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    As if she had suffered a great blow, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying:


    "How can dad and I live without a job? We will be driven out by the landlord and live on the streets. We don''t even have the money to buy food and medicine that our father needs... Wuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    Zhang Siyi cried very sad.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about her at all. This is her own problem.


    When she drank her wine at the same time last night, she should have thought of this series of consequences.


    After crying for a while, Zhang Siyi seemed to realize that something had happened. Crying would not have an effect and could only accept the facts.


    So Zhang Siyi stood up silently from the ground and began to take a bath.


    Zhang Yi continued to look at the newspaper and waited slowly.


    After a while, Zhang Siyi had taken a bath and came out.


    She came and sat down opposite Zhang Yi. It was obvious that she had calmed down a lot.


    "Brother Zhang... Do you usually live in this kind of presidential suite? This is the Renaissance St Pancras Hotel, a famous five-star hotel in London. This kind of presidential suite costs a lot of money for one night? "


    Zhang Siyi woke up a lot after taking a bath. After she calmed down, she looked at the luxury suites around and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I think it''s about ten thousand pounds a night. Well, let''s go down to the restaurant for dinner. "


    Ten thousand pounds, about 80000 yuan of dragon kingdom.


    With that, Zhang Yi put down the newspaper and began to get up.


    Zhang Siyi was shocked by the price of the presidential suite:


    "Ten thousand pounds! So much money, just for one night? "


    Subsequently, Zhang Siyi''s face became more and more complicated.


    Her first personal contact with this rich world immediately shocked her.


    Then Zhang Siyi realized that Zhang Yi was going out, so she got up and followed Zhang Yi.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Siyi stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Zhang Yi stopped her and pointed to the indoor elevator:


    "The presidential suite has a dedicated elevator, which saves time."


    With that, Zhang Yi opened the elevator and went in.


    Zhang Siyi was stunned, and then hurried into the elevator with Zhang Yi.


    Soon the elevator came to the restaurant floor and stopped.


    The two waiters at the elevator door bowed to the people in the elevator, which startled Zhang Siyi, who couldn''t react. Then she realized that the two waiters were specially to meet the guests in the exclusive elevator.


    After bowing, the waiter respectfully opened the entrance door of the restaurant dedicated to guests in the presidential suite for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi takes Zhang Siyi into the restaurant. They walk towards the reserved private room.


    Zhang Siyi walked in the luxurious five-star hotel restaurant and felt the magnificence around her. She couldn''t help feeling unnatural all over her body and couldn''t help lowering her voice.


    Until now, she can''t help recalling the price of the room Zhang Yi said before.


    Ten thousand pounds, just for one night... But for Zhang Siyi, ten thousand pounds is enough for her family life for a whole year!


    This difference makes Zhang Siyi feel an unreal illusion.


    She can''t help feeling a little unimaginable that she should be with such a rich man now.


    The man was young and handsome, especially good to her. He helped her twice in a row. If you can


    Zhang Siyi suddenly woke up. She couldn''t help feeling red in the face for her own wishful thinking.


    However, at this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang Siyi looked at the man in front of her in surprise:


    "Director Mirabel?"


    It was not others who appeared in front of us. It was director Mirabel who bullied Zhang Siyi in the workplace last night.


    After seeing Zhang Siyi, director Mirabel couldn''t help being slightly surprised, and then sneered:


    "Zhang Siyi, you must know that you can''t keep your job? So you came here to find a job. But you don''t see where it is. It''s a five-star hotel! Your ability and diploma make you only be able to do cleaning work even if you come here! "


    Zhang Siyi hurriedly said:


    "Director Mirabel, please listen to me. I''m absent today because..."


    "You don''t have to say anything!"


    Director Mirabel interrupted impolitely:


    "Look at your own virtue! Absenteeism on the first day of formal work is simply a lack of time concept! Employees like you who don''t obey the rules during the probation period are simply disorganized and undisciplined! It''s morally mean! Our company doesn''t need people like you! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help arguing unimaginably:


    "It was you who forced me to drink a lot last night that made me late today!"


    Upon hearing the speech, director Mirabel sneered:


    "Why, you still want to report me? When I drank last night, I broke your mouth by your neck and filled it with wine? You didn''t drink it voluntarily! Do you still want to slander me when so many colleagues look at it? "


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but look sad. She knew that she really had no way to take this director Mirabel.


    Even, she doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    "According to the company''s regulations, even if I''m late, I won''t be fired!"


    Up to now, Zhang Siyi can only use the company''s regulations to protect his own interests.


    Director Mirabel smiled, and then saw her take out a piece of information from her briefcase.


    This data is Zhang Siyi''s data file, which records all the information of Zhang Siyi.


    Director Mirabel patted Zhang Siyi on the head with this information and sneered:


    "Tell me about the company rules? I tell you, I know your details clearly! You are just a descendant of immigrants. You are so poor that you can only rent the worst house in the worst area! There are no relatives in your family except your sick father! You have no power, no background, and it doesn''t matter. What do you take to fight me? In the company, I said you had to go! It''s no use telling me what rules you have! "


    Speaking of this, director Mirabel smashed this information on Zhang Siyi.


    The data immediately spread, and the white paper fluttered everywhere.


    Director Mirabel continued to sneer:


    "I came here today to find the boss to sign the document. The boss is here. I''ll go to my boss now and tell him how a probationary employee doesn''t abide by the company''s discipline and how to contradict his boss! At that time, the boss will be angry. Do you think the company regulations you say are still useful? "


    After that, director Mirabel turned and left, too lazy to look at Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang Siyi''s eyes became red again. She could only squat down and pick up her files on the ground.


    Zhang Yi also squatted down to help her pick it up.


    However, when Zhang Yi picked up a piece of white paper and looked at it for two times, his look suddenly turned to one side. His eyes looking at Zhang Siyi again became strange.

 Chapter 761

    The paper picked up by Zhang Yi records the situation of Zhang Siyi''s family members.


    It was these materials that surprised Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Siyi had packed up all the data and said with regret to Zhang Yi:


    "Sorry, brother Zhang. I didn''t expect to meet my boss here... "


    Zhang Yi returned the information in his hand to Zhang Siyi, then looked around, reached out to a bench in a remote corner and said:


    "Let''s go sit down and talk."


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help being a little strange:


    "Aren''t we going to dinner?"


    Zhang Yi said without doubt:


    "I want to talk to you now."


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped towards the bench.


    Although Zhang Siyi was strange, she couldn''t help but go with Zhang Yi.


    They came to the bench and sat down. It was quiet here. No one would disturb them.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Can you tell me something about your family?"


    Zhang Siyi was embarrassed:


    "My family... Conditions are bad... There''s nothing to say."


    However, Zhang Yi ignored Zhang Siyi''s embarrassment and said:


    "I just want to know, from your grandfather''s generation."


    Although Zhang Siyi was strange, she still said:


    "My grandfather is said to be a northerner from the Dragon kingdom. He came late to have a son and had my father in his forties. When my father was only ten years old, he took his father to settle in the United Kingdom and never returned to the Dragon kingdom again. Later, Grandpa grew old and died three years ago. Because my family is poor, my mother ran away with other men when I was very young, so only my father and I depend on each other. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this:


    "Your grandfather has passed away... Then why did he settle in the United Kingdom instead of returning to the dragon country?"


    Zhang Siyi replied:


    "I don''t quite understand the details. I just heard some when listening to Grandpa and Dad talking before. It is said that because grandpa was in the Dragon Kingdom, he offended a large local family called Zhang Jia. That family seems to have great power in the Dragon kingdom. As long as Grandpa stays in the Dragon Kingdom, he will never have peace, so he can only go abroad to a foreign country in order to save his life. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he seemed to understand.


    When I saw the information about Zhang Siyi''s family members just now, Zhang Yi had guessed that Zhang Siyi was likely to be Zhang Siyi''s exile abroad.


    Her grandfather is no one else, but Zhang Junshan, Zhang Yi''s uncle.


    At that time, Zhang Junshan colluded with Youming sect to sacrifice the whole people of Zhangjia to open the ancestral land of Zhangjia.


    Even Zhang Junshan kidnapped Zhang Yi''s parents to coerce Zhang Yi.


    But in the end, Zhang Junshan and Youming sect''s conspiracy failed. Zhang Yi defeated their wishful thinking by relying on his own wisdom and strength, and also killed the people of Youming Sect on the spot.


    Zhang Junshan finally dueled with Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai. Finally, Zhang Junshan was defeated, and all his accomplishments were abandoned.


    Nianzai Zhang Junshan was once the owner of Zhang Jia''s family and the brother of Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai, so Zhang Chenhai finally let Zhang Junshan live for his brother''s sake, but Zhang Junshan will never be allowed to appear in the sphere of influence of Zhang Jia in the future.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Junshan, who was afraid of Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yi, went back to settle accounts with him after autumn, so he crossed the ocean and came to a foreign country to avoid.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t met Zhang Siyi, Zhang Junshan''s granddaughter, they wouldn''t know where Zhang Junshan was going.


    Zhang Junshan fled overseas, which seems that he has a little of a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    Since Zhang Junshan was driven out of Zhangjia, Zhangjia has prospered under the leadership of Zhang Yi. Everyone in Zhangjia from top to bottom is busy living their own good life. Who will pay attention to a person whose cultivation has been abandoned and lost power?


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t seen Zhang Siyi''s family information this time, otherwise Zhang Yi would have forgotten his uncle.


    "No wonder I felt so familiar when I saw her. It turned out that she was Zhang Junshan''s granddaughter."


    Now that Zhang Yi has arrived, he finally understands why he feels that Zhang Siyi is familiar.


    This is because Zhang Siyi''s body also flows with Zhang''s blood. It is the same blood that makes Zhang Yi feel familiar with Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at Zhang Siyi in a daze, sighed and said:


    "Siyi, your family has been in trouble recently?"


    He looked at Zhang Siyi with kindness and tenderness.


    Although Zhang Junshan has some grudges with Zhang Yi, now Zhang Junshan is dead, and their grudges have long been eliminated.


    Zhang Siyi, after all, is from Zhangjia!


    Especially in terms of seniority, she is also Zhang Yi''s niece.


    "Brother Zhang, why do you suddenly call me Siyi, I......"


    In the face of Zhang Yi''s sudden "gentle" eyes and intimate address, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help feeling at a loss.


    She suddenly felt her heart beating hard, and her cheeks and ears were burning.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Actually... I can''t tell you something for a while. I''m afraid you won''t believe it if I tell you. I''ll go to your house to see your father when I''m free, and then you''ll understand. "


    Zhang Siyi was puzzled. She couldn''t understand what Zhang Yi was saying.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Siyi, let me tell you directly. You don''t have to worry about that job anymore. You''ll follow me later. I''ll give you the money. You don''t have to suffer any more. Your father will be well taken care of. As long as you like. "


    Since Zhang Yi is the young master of Zhangjia, he has the obligation to take care of every Zhangjia people. Zhang Siyi is Zhang Yi''s niece. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping her.


    Zhang Siyi listened, but she couldn''t help falling silent.


    After a long time, she looked up and asked:


    "Brother Zhang, are you going to keep me?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Siyi to think that way.


    Just listen to Zhang Siyi go on:


    "If someone said such a thing to me, I would definitely slap him in the face. But I didn''t expect that the person who said this would be brother Zhang... I don''t know what to do... Brother Zhang, you are very kind to me, and I don''t exclude you, and even have a good impression of you... I really need money... I... "


    At last, Zhang Siyi was too ashamed to speak.


    She didn''t expect this to come out of her mouth, which made her feel ashamed.


    Zhang Siyi never felt that she was a vain gold digger.


    But when she was really in urgent need of money to treat and live for her father, there was another man who moved her enough and treated her very well, which immediately made her unable to resist this temptation.


    Zhang Yi understood that there was a misunderstanding.


    So he explained:


    "Siyi, you misunderstood. I treat you like my daughter. I have no other ideas. "


    Zhang Siyi glanced at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang, you like playing like this... Well, I''ll be your daughter from now on. I''ll call you... Dad! "


    Zhang Siyi thought that Zhang Yi liked to change her playing style and wanted her to play the story of her daughter and father.


    Zhang Yimei frowned and said positively:


    "I''m not your father, I''m your uncle!"


    Zhang Siyi remarked:


    "Then I''ll call you uncle! Uncle, I''m willing to follow you in the future... "


    Although Zhang Yi''s playing method is very unique, Zhang Siyi is still willing to cooperate.


    She likes Zhang Yi and doesn''t want to annoy Zhang Yi with a small title.


    Zhang Yi sighed. He knew that the misunderstanding still existed.


    But now the explanation is useless, especially Zhang Yi''s appearance is too young, which makes his explanation difficult to be believed.


    Zhang Yi can only meet Zhang Siyi''s father, that is, after Zhang Yi''s cousin. Explain everything clearly in front of Zhang Siyi, and then the misunderstanding between them can be lifted.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said solemnly:


    "You just need to really take me as your uncle. Don''t think about it! You''ll understand when I meet your father. Well, let me have dinner now. Someone has been waiting for us for a long time. "


    With that, Zhang Yi got up and walked towards the private room of the restaurant.


    Although Zhang Siyi had some doubts, she hurried away with Zhang Yi.


    In her opinion, she has been kept by Zhang Yi now, so naturally she has to follow Zhang Yi all the time.


    They walked all the way and soon came to the private room.


    The waiter at the door warmly opened the private room for Zhang Yi and went in. He saw someone waiting inside.


    One of the people in the private room is naturally Yin Qingping who wants to repay Zhang Yi for saving his life and want to have a good relationship with Zhang Yi.


    The other person, however, surprised Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    Director Mirabel stood respectfully behind Yin Qingping and handed Yin Qingping a document for signature.


    No one thought that director Mirabel, who had left before, was also in this private room.


    Director Mirabel was stunned when she saw Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi. Then she quickly pointed to Zhang Siyi and scolded angrily:


    "Who let you in here? You are so brave! Dare to make trouble in front of the president! Did you know that the president is signing a document related to the future of the company! And you dare to disturb the president at this time! It seems that my decision to ask the president to dismiss you just now is very correct! "


    Zhang Yi saw it and immediately understood it.


    It turned out that the company of director Zhang Siyi and director Mirabel was Yin Qingping''s company.


    Director Mirabel''s sudden swearing provoked Yin Qingping, who was signing the document, to look up.


    When Yin Qingping saw Zhang Siyi, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Just now, he heard from director Mirabel that the company had a new employee, but the new employee was absent from work on the first day, so director Mirabel suggested that he be dismissed.


    So without hesitation, Yin Qingping called the human resources department and asked them to dismiss this unruly newcomer.


    At this time, when director Mirabel said that the dismissed new employee came here to make trouble, it made Yin Qingping more unhappy. He just wanted to ask the security guard to throw the new employee out.


    However, at this time, Yin Qingping suddenly saw Zhang Yi around Zhang Siyi.


    Yin Qingping was stunned. Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi entered the room together. Can you say


    At this time, director Mirabel still took the opportunity to point at Zhang Siyi and yell:


    "The daughter of a poor man, she is still a poor man! A poor man is ill bred! Without knocking on the door, he ran into the private room! Don''t you take a look at this kind of private room in a five-star hotel restaurant? Are you a poor man qualified to enter? Do you still want to ask the respected president for an explanation? ha-ha! What right do you, a lowly poor man, have to disturb the president in dealing with the company''s affairs? "


    Director Mirabel scolded very badly.


    She deliberately worked hard in front of President Yin Qingping to show how much she defended the president. In her heart, she only felt that President Yin Qingping had already hated the newcomer who made trouble.


    So the more she humiliates the newcomer, the happier the president will be.


    However, director Mirabel did not expect that Yin Qingping suddenly roared:


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 762

    Director Mirabel scolded Zhang Siyi so much that he didn''t expect Yin Qingping to drink suddenly.


    Yin Qingping''s face was livid. He slapped the table and stood up:


    "You shut your beak!"


    Director Mirabel was stunned for three seconds before he realized that Yin Qingping told her to shut up.


    At this time, Yin Qingping respectfully ran to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Benefactor, this lady on your side is with you..."


    Yin Qingping''s almost bowing posture surprised Mirabel and Zhang Siyi.


    Director Mirabel did not expect that the guest Yin Qingping was going to entertain today would be Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Siyi didn''t expect that the person who wants to eat with Zhang Yi today will be the president of their company.


    Especially Yin Qingping''s groveling appearance in front of Zhang Yi, it is not difficult to see their status.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Siyi is my niece."


    Yin Qingping looked suddenly enlightened, and then hurriedly bowed to Zhang Siyi:


    "Hello, Miss Siyi!"


    Yin Qingping, of course, whether Zhang Siyi is Zhang Yi''s niece or not, he just needs to make sure that the relationship between the two is not ordinary.


    Zhang Siyi looked at Yin Qingping, who bowed to himself. For a moment, he couldn''t get back to God.


    Yin Qingping is the president of her company and a famous Chinese entrepreneur and rich Chinese in Lun city.


    On weekdays, Zhang Siyi can''t even see him.


    But today, he bowed to himself?


    After Zhang Siyi suddenly recovered, she hurriedly said:


    "President Yin! You are... Get up, I can''t stand it! "


    Yin Qingping said casually:


    "Miss Zhang, Mr. Zhang is my life-saving benefactor. Saving lives is like rebuilding parents! So I don''t think it''s too much to salute Mr. Zhang! Since you are Mr. Zhang''s niece, you can naturally stand my bow! "


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Yin Qingping''s attitude is too low to make people believe that it is not just that saving lives is so simple.


    For a moment, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help turning her eyes to Zhang Yi around her.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help being more curious about the man who kept her.


    At this time, the most shocked is director Mirabel.


    "How... How... Dear president, how can you bow to a new employee who makes trouble?"


    Director Mirabel just thinks the world is crazy.


    The president just promised to fire Zhang Siyi one minute ago. Who would have thought that when Zhang Siyi really appeared, he actually ran to Zhang Siyi and bowed in front of him?


    Such a contrast makes director Mirabel unable to recover.


    At this time, as soon as director Mirabel spoke, Yin Qingping''s face became cold.


    He stepped up to director Mirabel, then raised his hand and slapped director Mirabel in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With the crisp applause, director Mirabel''s hair was slapped to fly.


    After being slapped, director Mirabel did not dare to fight back at all, but asked wrongfully:


    "Dear president, why did you hit me?"


    Yin Qingping pointed at director Mirabel''s forehead and scolded angrily:


    "Hit you? I''m going to fire you! From now on, you are no longer an employee of Laozi company. Pack your things for Laozi and go away! "


    Director Mirabel was surprised to hear this.


    The briefcase in her hand couldn''t help falling off the ground. She just felt whether she had heard wrong.


    And Yin Qingping has stretched out his finger to the door:


    "Get out! Get out of here now! I never want to see you again! "


    Director Mirabel quickly begged:


    "Dear president! Is there any misunderstanding? I''ve been working hard for you. Why did you fire me? "


    Yin Qingping said coldly:


    "You just provoked me to dismiss Miss Zhang Siyi. This is the most serious mistake you have made! Who is Miss Zhang? She is the niece of my lifesaver! How can a shrew like you offend a person of this status? You''d better get out of here now! Or I''ll call security to throw you out! "


    In the private room opened by Yin Qingping, he can naturally let the security guard take away the people who affect him to eat.


    Upon hearing Yin Qingping''s words, director Mirabel seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    She couldn''t help kneeling in front of Yan Qing and crying:


    "President! This position is very important to me! You can''t fire me! I have old people and young people who need to be supported by me! "


    Yin Qingping glanced at director Mirabel in disgust, then opened his mouth and shouted at the door:


    "Security! Security! "


    Director Mirabel was so frightened that he hurriedly said:


    "Stop yelling! I''m leaving now! Can''t I go? "


    If Yin Qingping really calls the security guard to throw her out of the hotel, her face will be lost. Maybe she will be photographed on the Internet and ridiculed by millions of people.


    In this case, she won''t want to find a job in Lun city in the future.


    Immediately, director Mirabel could only walk towards the door with a disheartened face.


    When she passed by Zhang Siyi, she couldn''t help staring at Zhang Siyi angrily.


    In the heart of director Mirabel, it was this cheap yellow woman who made her fired by her boss and lost her job and job.


    All the resentment of director Mirabel focused on Zhang Siyi.


    Seeing the resentment in director Mirabel''s eyes, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Stop."


    Director Mirabel stopped and looked at Zhang Yi discontentedly:


    "What qualifications do you have to stop me? You''re not my boss! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If it had been before, I would not have intervened in your grievances with Zhang Siyi. But now, Zhang Siyi is my niece. I won''t care about her. You just hit Zhang Siyi with documents. It''s your own cheap, so you should do it! "


    At this point, Zhang Yiyang slapped hard and slapped director Mirabel.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap directly knocked director Mirabel to the ground.


    Zhang Siyi was startled by Zhang Yi''s sudden slap, but at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling cool again.


    She had no idea how many times she had imagined such a thing as slapping director Mirabel, but she never dared to put it into action.


    Now the man around her helped her do it, especially to help her revenge, which immediately made her more grateful and worship this man.


    Director Mirabel was slapped by this slap, causing her mouth and nose to bleed. She couldn''t help covering her swollen cheeks and looked at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll call the police now! Let you go to jail! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Want revenge on me? You''d better weigh yourself first. I''ll spare your life because you''re just an ordinary person. If you are still stubborn and learn not to be kind, then no one can save you. "


    Yin Qingping also said coldly at this time:


    "Whether you want to invite a lawyer to file a lawsuit or play some normal means of non legal means, I will accompany you to the end! I know more barristers than you''ve ever heard of! "


    Yin Qingping did not know Zhang Yi''s real status. He was still worried that Zhang Yi would be entangled by some local departments in Lun City, so he began to warn director Mirabel.


    After hearing Yin Qingping''s warning, director Mirabel''s face changed again and again.


    She knew that Yin Qingping was right. For ordinary people like her, she was not qualified to fight with Yin Qingping.


    People''s big bosses have money and can hire a lawyer team to accompany you to fight a lawsuit for several years, but for ordinary people, they still need to work and live. They don''t have time to spend on it and can''t afford it.


    Finally, director Mirabel could only look at Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi bitterly, and finally stood up and left the private room in a gloomy way.


    After director Mirabel fled, the atmosphere in the private room finally became much more normal.


    Yin Qingping came to Zhang Yi in embarrassment and bowed again to apologize:


    "Benefactor, I''m really sorry. I''m so careless that I found such a bitch to be the director. It''s really troublesome for you and Miss Zhang! Well, my company still lacks a position of deputy general manager. I think Miss Zhang has good conditions and is very suitable! "


    When Zhang Siyi heard this, she couldn''t help but burst into a big mouth.


    Naturally, she could hear Yin Qingping''s intention to make her deputy general manager.


    The deputy general manager, but the senior management in the company, gets an annual salary of 150000 pounds, equivalent to 1.2 million Longguo dollars!


    With such a high position and so much salary, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help feeling a little out of breath.


    And all this, people Yin Qingping naturally will not be given in vain.


    Yin Qingping made such a promise entirely because of Zhang Yi!


    At this moment, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help feeling that she still underestimated the man around her, and his status was definitely still above her imagination.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "My niece will follow me and won''t lack your position. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s eat first. "


    Yin Qingping did not bother, but hurriedly said:


    "Yes, yes, yes! having dinner! The food is already ready, authentic taste of the royal family of the United Kingdom! Specially invited retired Royal chefs to do it! I''ll go and order the waiter to serve! "


    The food was delivered quickly.


    I don''t know whether these western foods are delicious or not, but they are full of luxury at first sight. No matter the ingredients, workmanship or tableware, they all tell the world that this meal is very expensive.


    The three began to eat.


    What impressed Zhang Siyi most after a meal was that Yin Qingping, the president of the company she once thought was superior, flattered Zhang Yi during the meal.


    Even after the meal, Yin Qingping was very lucky, as if it was a great honor to have a meal with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Siyi brought Zhang Yi, so Yin Qingping not only flattered Zhang Yi, but also flattered Zhang Siyi.


    At first, Zhang Siyi still felt flattered, but slowly as she was praised more, she couldn''t help feeling numb and had a feeling of illusion and unreal.


    At the end of this meal, there was a little accident.


    I saw the door of the private room suddenly opened violently, followed by a large group of people rushing in from the outside.


    The group wore uniform and obviously had public office.


    The first person is a very beautiful white beauty.


    Seeing the sudden intrusion of these people, Yin Qingping immediately got up and shouted:


    "Who are you? How can we suddenly break in and disturb our dinner? Don''t you see that I''m entertaining important guests? "


    The white beauty said faintly:


    "We''re from the royal guard!"


    With the words of the white beauty, Yin Qingping immediately shrunk his neck and sat back on his seat.


    The royal guard seems to have a strong deterrent.

 Chapter 763

    The white beauty glanced slowly in the private room and kept sweeping over the three people in the private room.


    The white beauty is very beautiful. Her skin is white and greasy like milk, and her long blond hair is shining like gold. The most beautiful is her sapphire like eyes, blue and beautiful. Red lips are as bright as roses.


    Her head is very tall, at least more than 1.7 meters. Her figure is good enough to explode. She should be round, full, and upturned. She is not ambiguous at all, especially her long legs are long and straight.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the white beauty and was slightly surprised:


    "Is that her?"


    He had not seen the white beauty''s face, but he could recognize her breath.


    The white beauty was no one else. It was the female knight who fought with the giant dragon when he came to Lun city by plane.


    At this time, although the white beauty is watching the three, she is actually sensing the breath of the three.


    Zhang Yi is indifferent to this. With his cultivation, this white beauty can''t see through.


    Sure enough, after watching the three for a while, the white beauty only felt that they were three ordinary people without extraordinary ability, and there was nothing strange.


    This seemed to disappoint the white beauty. She then asked Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping coldly:


    "I''m Monica, captain of the Royal Guard. I''ll ask you now. You must cooperate fully, or I have the right to take you back for investigation!"


    When the white beauty who claimed to be Monica said this, she exuded a faint threat intentionally or unintentionally.


    Behind her, there are a group of people with extraordinary abilities, obviously her subordinates.


    Yin Qingping, fearing that Zhang Yi might not know the power of the Royal Guard, immediately explained to Zhang Yi in a low voice:


    "Benefactor! This royal guard is the Royal Eagle dog and thug, and it is also the defense force of the United Kingdom! They are all people with extraordinary abilities, that is, practitioners equivalent to the Dragon kingdom! These people can''t be provoked! To oppose them is to oppose the royal family and the whole United Kingdom! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi nodded faintly.


    He came to attend the coronation ceremony of his beloved, of course not against his family.


    At this time, the beauty who calls herself Monica continues:


    "You two are passengers of Longguo Feilun flight yesterday. I want to ask you, do you know the situation on the plane yesterday? Who made the plane descend safely? "


    It turned out that this white beauty came to trace the situation on the plane yesterday.


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Yi.


    The people who protected all the passengers of the whole plane yesterday are right in front of us. Yin Qingping just didn''t know whether the man was willing to tell the story.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "We know nothing about what you said."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. He just wants to travel quietly these days.


    Monica heard this and didn''t ask.


    In her opinion, these ordinary people naturally have no ability to understand what happened yesterday.


    So she shook her hand, took out a picture and asked the people:


    "Have you seen the man in this picture?"


    I saw a typical white handsome man in the photo.


    But what makes people wonder is that the white handsome man''s skin is too white, as white as a dead man.


    Although his skin was pale, his lips were very beautiful and ruddy, especially a pair of eyes in other eyes seemed to glow slightly red.


    Zhang Yi shook his head.


    Yin Qingping and Zhang Siyi also said that they had not seen this man.


    Just listen to Monica continue:


    "This man is extremely dangerous. If you meet him, you must call the royal guard at the first time! Well, I''ll disturb you for dinner. Bye. "


    With that, Monica turned and left.


    Her whole process was as clean as flowing clouds.


    Even the men she brought with her were powerful with her. Even when they left, they took the door of the private room with them.


    In the private room, silence was restored again.


    Yin Qingping could not help sighing:


    "Now it is getting closer and closer to the Queen''s coronation, and Lun City, as the king''s capital, is becoming more and more restless."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yin Qingping explained:


    "Because many people oppose this queen''s coming to power! Some great powers in the United Kingdom, including the royal family, oppose queen Adela''s accession to the throne! The queen is now unstable and has no ability to eliminate these opposition forces, so she can only constantly compromise and tolerate. But with the coronation day approaching, many people are ready to try to make the queen unable to sit on the throne! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi knew that he had heard similar information reported by Fuxingmen.


    Adela invited Zhang Yi to attend the coronation ceremony this time. She didn''t simply share the joy of success with her tutor, but wanted to help her sit on the throne with the power of Fuxingmen.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi discussed with the senior management of Fuxingmen. Finally, Zhang Yi decided to help Adela ascend the throne smoothly.


    After all, Adela once studied at Fuxingmen, and she is also full of knowledge of the Oriental world.


    Her coming to power will undoubtedly mean that the East and the West will be able to become more peaceful and reduce conflicts.


    Now the development of the earth is booming. At this time, the last thing we need is human''s own civil war.


    In particular, Adela''s accession to the throne will enable Fuxingmen''s influence to expand to the western world and take root here.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has made a plan to help Adela ascend the throne by force to ensure that there will be no accidents in her coronation ceremony. Of course, he did so ultimately for world peace.


    The next meal ended slowly in gossip.


    After dinner, Yin Qingping did not dare to correct Zhang Yi, so he left.


    Zhang Yi said to Zhang Siyi:


    "Siyi, let''s go to your house."


    When Zhang Siyi heard this, she was full of embarrassment:


    "Brother Zhang... No, uncle, my family is very poor... Is it really necessary to go?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I want to see your father."


    Zhang Siyi hesitated and finally nodded.


    So they got into a taxi and immediately headed for Zhang Siyi''s house.


    Zhang Siyi''s home is in the East District, that is, the district where Zhang Yi killed the thief yesterday. However, the location of Zhang Siyi''s home is still far away from the location where Zhang Yi killed the thief. That''s why Zhang Siyi would get off at a subway station in advance.


    The East District of Lunshi is a famous gathering place for the poor.


    Naturally, the environment here is also very bad, and the public security is very bad. It has become a breeding and growth place for major gangs.


    When the taxi entered the Eastern District, it also saw two groups of young people fighting in the street.


    The fighting was so fierce that guns were even used, and the sound of guns was heard all the time.


    Zhang Yi saw many young people lying dead on the spot. Zhang Siyi was so frightened that he shrank into Zhang Yi''s arms, while the taxi driver hurried to drive the car into another channel to stay away from the fight.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of a dilapidated apartment floor.


    This kind of apartment building looks like a typical example of dirty and messy. There are even traces of fire in many places, and the wall is covered with a layer of messy graffiti.


    Zhang Siyi said to Zhang Yi awkwardly:


    "Brother Zhang... Uncle, I''m really sorry to make you laugh..."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s all right. Let''s go up and have a look."


    So Zhang Siyi led the way and took Zhang Yi to the apartment building.


    Zhang Siyi''s home is on the third floor of the apartment. When they came to the third floor, they saw several young people smoking in the corridor.


    These young people have a Gothic style, but this gothic style has no taste. It looks like killing Matt.


    Their hair was dyed in all colors. Although they were men, they had heavy makeup on their faces, nails on their facial features, and even many iron rings on some parts of their bodies.


    Seeing these men, Zhang Siyi changed her complexion and quickly whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, let''s come back later when they leave. They are bad guys, from the skeleton brotherhood! "


    With that, Zhang Siyi wanted to leave with Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, the angry men had seen Zhang Siyi and Zhang Yi, and they immediately surrounded them with laughter.


    These men surrounded Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi and said with a smile:


    "Oh! I didn''t expect such a tender yellow beauty here! "


    "I''ve heard that yellow beauties are comfortable. I haven''t tried yet!"


    "This little girl looks familiar. Is she from our district?"


    "The boy next to here is little girl''s boyfriend, isn''t he? He''s also a yellow boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people laughed around Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi, and kept spraying smoke from their mouths at them.


    Zhang Siyi said angrily:


    "You''d better get out of the way! Or I''ll call the sheriff! "


    One of the angry men snorted coldly:


    "Sheriff? If the sheriff comes to the street covered by me, I''ll shoot him! "


    At this point, the man took out a pistol from his trouser pocket and fired a shot at the ceiling.


    "Bang!!!"


    The crisp gunfire suddenly shook the ceiling.


    Then the man pointed his pistol at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "Boy, get out of here while I''m in a good mood! Your girlfriend, just let the brothers have a good time! "


    Several small hooligans around also booed and asked Zhang Yi to get out of the egg.


    Seeing that these hooligans were so ferocious, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but turn pale and tremble involuntarily.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said:


    "Shoot."


    Zhang Yi''s words stunned the hooligan with the gun:


    "What are you talking about?"


    The hooligans thought they had heard wrong.


    Zhang Yi repeated again:


    "Are you deaf? I''ll let you shoot! "


    These hooligans finally understood this sentence.


    The hooligans around looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhang Yi to say such words. Isn''t it a fool?


    The hooligan with the gun was furious:


    "Do you think I dare not shoot? Are you looking down on me and laughing at me? I tell you! No one dares to look down on me in this street! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Then shoot quickly!"


    This time, a group of small hooligans around were scared.


    It''s the first time they''ve met such a man who is not afraid of death. Is it true that this boy is still a tough man?


    But tough men are also afraid of bullets!


    These hooligans are never afraid of tough guys as long as they have guns in hand.


    Immediately, the gunman sneered:


    "I will satisfy you now! Die for me! Yellow bastards! "


    After that, the gunman slammed the trigger of the pistol.


    "Bang!!!"


    The crisp gunfire broke out again!

 Chapter 764

    The gunman pointed at Zhang Yi''s head and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The gunfire reverberated fiercely in the corridor.


    Zhang Siyi screamed with fear. She didn''t dare to see the result of the shot. She was afraid to see the tragedy of Zhang Yi.


    However, a moment later, only a burst of exclamation from the hooligans was heard.


    Zhang Siyi opened her eyes and saw an incredible scene in front of her.


    The bullet from the pistol appeared ten centimeters in front of Zhang Yi''s face, but it seemed as if it had encountered an invisible barrier and could no longer be measured.


    The rest of the hooligans screamed and couldn''t help retreating one after another. They were frightened by the strange scene.


    The gunman was also stunned:


    "How could this happen? I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Speaking of this, the gunman pointed the pistol at Zhang Yi again and pulled the trigger.


    The continuous gunfire suddenly rang out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    There was a series of gunshots, and one bullet after another shot at Zhang Yifei.


    However, all the bullets fell not far from Zhang Yisheng''s front and were blocked by an invisible force, making all the bullets suspended in mid air.


    By this time, the bullet in the rogue pistol had been fired.


    "Damn it!" The gunman was stunned, "how could this happen?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and gently clicked a bullet in front of him.


    After the bullet was hit by Zhang Yi''s finger, it immediately shot at the gunman, as if it had just been shot out of the gun chamber.


    "Ah!!!"


    The gunman screamed and lay on the ground with his legs in his arms.


    The bullet went straight through his knee.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop. He kept tapping the bullets suspended in front of him with his fingers.


    The bullets flew back one by one and shot at the gunmen.


    The gunman immediately screamed in pain. His limbs had been broken by bullets, and the bullets had begun to shoot at some painful but not fatal places on him.


    The rest of the hooligans saw this scene and were scared as if they saw a ghost. They dared not go out one by one, let alone someone dared to speak or stop it.


    Finally, only the last bullet was left in front of Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the gunman screamed hoarse. He shouted to Zhang Yi with his last strength:


    "How dare you touch me? You''re dead! I''m from the skeleton brotherhood! I''m dead. Our boss won''t let you go! He''ll kill your family! Kill your dearest in front of you before you die! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Really? I''ll see if your boss will kill my family or your family. But you can''t see all this, because you''re going to die now. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to point to the last bullet.


    The gunman shouted in a hurry:


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    Zhang Yi ignored it and pointed his finger on the last particle bomb.


    Here, the bullet immediately fired at the gunman, accurately hit the gunman''s eyebrows and penetrated through the back of his head.


    The gunman raised his head, and then the whole man fell to the ground and became a dead body.


    The scream sounded again.


    But this time it was not Zhang Siyi who screamed, but those hooligans.


    "Devil! This Oriental is a devil! Only the devil can have such power! "


    "Run! Or the devil will take us to hell! I don''t want to go to hell! "


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die like Manfred! Don''t leave me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The originally vicious hooligans were like little girls who were frightened to cry.


    Screaming, crying and trembling, they fled down the stairs, ignoring even the bodies of their companions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were no hooligans left in the corridor.


    Zhang Yi said to Zhang Siyi at this time:


    "Which one is your home?"


    Zhang Siyi suddenly recovered.


    She looked strangely at the dead body lying on the ground, and then at the man next to her.


    This man has great power and is definitely an extraordinary!


    Zhang Siyi is not a person without knowledge. She also knows the existence of the extraordinary.


    In particular, this man is still a cruel and murderous extraordinary!


    This can be seen when the man brutally killed the gunman.


    However, Zhang Siyi knows that this man is on her side and will cover her.


    In this way, Zhang Siyi not only did not fear the man, but also felt a strong sense of security from him.


    He is young, handsome, rich, distinguished and has extraordinary strength. He is especially good to Zhang Siyi.


    Such a man is a prince charming in a dream.


    However, at this moment, such a man is standing beside Zhang Siyi.


    Immediately, Zhang Siyi''s heart suddenly jumped up again, and she became red in the face.


    "Brother Zhang... Uncle, my home is here."


    Until now, Zhang Siyi is not used to calling Zhang Yi uncle.


    However, as long as Zhang Yi likes it, Zhang Siyi doesn''t mind pleasing him in this way.


    Subsequently, Zhang Siyi opened the door of the house.


    Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi immediately entered the room and closed the door.


    The light of Zhang Siyi''s home is not good, even it seems a little dark, which also leads to an indelible musty smell in the whole room.


    Especially in this room, all the furniture is old furniture.


    The whole family has only one bedroom and one living room. Even the bathroom should be shared with the rest of the residents in the corridor.


    "Dad!"


    When Zhang Siyi entered the room, she shouted:


    "Dad! where are you? There are guests at home! "


    However, Zhang Siyi looked for a while and couldn''t find her father. It seems that her father is not at home.


    She couldn''t help taking out her cell phone and said:


    "I''ll call my father and see where he''s gone?"


    Zhang Yi came to a table in the corner of the living room.


    In Lun City, a western city, such a table full of oriental charm and style is very rare.


    There was a memorial tablet on the table and a posthumous photo.


    It''s Zhang Junshan, Zhang Yi''s uncle.


    "Zhang Junshan... You are still dead. Otherwise, if I face you again, I don''t know whether I should kill you... "


    Zhang Yi looks at the black-and-white photos of Zhang Junshan with mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, Zhang Junshan, as the owner of the Zhangjia family, sold the whole Zhangjia and even nearly killed Zhang Yi''s parents.


    Originally, Zhang Yi should kill all such people.


    But Zhang Junshan and Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai are brothers after all. Finally, in Zhang Chenhai''s face, Zhang Yi agreed to let Zhang Junshan get out of Zhang Jia alive.


    "Death is great. Now that you are dead, our hatred will be eliminated. Our gratitude and resentment will not involve your descendants, and your descendants are also Zhangjia people. I will take good care of them. "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi finally took a look at the photo of Zhang Junshan, and then stopped looking.


    By this time, Zhang Siyi had also finished calling her father.


    Zhang Siyi came to Zhang Yi and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhang. I should have asked if my father was at home before I brought you here... My father went to see a doctor in bath town near Lun city. After all, it''s much cheaper there. I''m afraid he won''t come back until tomorrow morning... I''m really sorry. I didn''t ask clearly, which made you come in vain."


    After listening, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "It''s all right. Since your father is not here, take me around Lun city. I happen to lack a guide. Of course, I won''t pay you less. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi made a phone call and asked the people who had come to Lun city in advance to transfer money to Zhang Siyi.


    Since she hasn''t met Zhang Siyi''s father, Zhang Siyi still won''t believe that Zhang Yi is her uncle.


    In order to prevent Zhang Siyi from suspecting Zhang Yi''s intentions, Zhang Yi decides to use money to show his sincerity.


    And Zhang Siyi is really short of money now, and in the end, Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether Zhang Siyi and her father are willing to return to the Dragon kingdom.


    If they are willing to return to the Dragon Kingdom, Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia will naturally take good care of their lives.


    However, if they still want to live in Lun City, the money transferred to them by Zhang Yi will enable them to live well in Lun city.


    With Zhang Yi''s telephone account, the transfer soon ended.


    Zhang Siyi''s mobile phone immediately received a text message prompt. She picked up her mobile phone and looked surprised.


    The number transferred into her account on the text message has a series of zeros.


    This made her have to seriously point to these zeros and count them one by one:


    "One zero, two zeros, three zeros, four zeros, five zeros, six zeros, seven zeros!!! Seven zeros! Eight digits! Thirty million! This is thirty million pounds!!! "


    After counting and playing with these numbers, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help crying.


    She quickly wiped her tears while crying, and then said to Zhang Yi:


    "Thirty million... I can''t take your money! I''m just an ordinary girl. I know I''m not worth so much money! Ten thousand pounds would be enough to keep me! You tell me your account and I''ll give you the money back! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m saying once, I don''t want to keep you. As your uncle, I just want to take care of your life. And you should remember to me that your value is not just this money, because there is Zhangjia''s blood flowing in your body! Zhang''s blood is priceless! "


    Zhang Siyi listened to Zhang Yi''s words vaguely.


    At the end, she couldn''t help asking:


    "Tell me, am I dreaming now?"


    She still thinks it''s too untrue!


    Just yesterday, she was just an ordinary girl who worked hard to find a job, but still faced the bullying of her boss in the workplace.


    Even she is not as good as an ordinary girl. She lives in the worst house, has no money to see a doctor for her father, has no money to ensure her life, and may even be driven out of the rental house by the landlord and live on the streets at any time.


    However, who can know that today her fate has undergone earth shaking changes.


    A fantastic man who was perfect in all aspects entered her life, easily let her boss lose his job, let her boss flatter her, saved her like a hero from the vicious hooligans, and transferred 30 million pounds to her in a phone call!


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but walk up to Zhang Yi and stretch out her hand to touch Zhang Yi''s face:


    "Are you God? Why are you so nice to me? You treat me like this... I can''t repay you at all! You are so gracious. If you are willing to kill me, I can only repay you with my life! "


    Zhang Yi pushed Zhang Siyi''s hand away and said:


    "Niece, I am not God, but your uncle. Well, calm down now. There are a group of people waiting for me to solve it. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi came to Zhang Siyi''s house and opened the door.


    Outside the gate, a group of people in black suits and sunglasses appeared.


    "You''re here at last." Zhang Yi said lightly.


    When he killed the gunman just now, he knew that the man behind him would come to the door.


    That''s why Zhang Yi let those hooligans escape in order to let the biggest person behind them come, so as to solve it at one time and never suffer for the future life of Zhang Siyi and her father.

 Chapter 765

    Seeing a large group of strong men in black suits suddenly appear at the door of his house, Zhang Siyi was also startled.


    But after all, she was a native and soon recognized the identity of these strong men:


    "Skeleton... Skeleton brotherhood!"


    There is no doubt that this organization called the skeleton brotherhood is the ruler here and can frighten ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said to Zhang Siyi:


    "Siyi, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out today. "


    Zhang Siyi nodded:


    "Brother Zhang, uncle, I won''t be afraid!"


    The dialogue between them made these strong men in black sneer.


    Immediately after, the strong men in black raised their hands and raised a submachine gun!


    In the eyes of the strong men in black, as soon as they show their submachine guns, the two Asians, a man and a woman, are afraid to be scared out of their wits.


    However, to their surprise, the two Asian men and women were not moved at all.


    Especially the face of the Oriental man was even full of contempt.


    Immediately, a strong black man more than two meters tall stood up, stared at Zhang YILENG with his frightening white eyes and said:


    "It seems that you are the boy who killed Manfred! You''re not afraid of guns. Are you an extraordinary? "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Are you the boss of the skeleton brotherhood?"


    The tall black sneered:


    "Yellow bastards! Listen to me! I''m Gabriel, the boss of this area! If you don''t see who you are, you deserve the boss of our skeleton Brotherhood to see you? "


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the black man who called himself Gabriel and said:


    "Since you''re not the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, you''d better withdraw yourself so as not to lose your life in vain. Go back and ask the real boss of your skeleton Brotherhood to see me! "


    Zhang Yi''s words made black Gabriel laugh.


    Not only the tall black man smiled, but also the other strong men in black suits.


    They laughed for a while before Gabriel pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Yellow bastards! You have no idea how ferocious the boss of our skeleton brotherhood is! When you really know him, you just hope you won''t meet him in your life, not let him see you! You think you''re extraordinary? I tell you! In our skeleton brotherhood, the least valuable is the extraordinary! You killed our brother Manfred. Today is your day of death! You''d better kneel down and die, so that we can love your little girlfriend before you die! "


    At this point, Gabriel''s cruel eyes looked at Zhang Siyi behind Zhang Yi, full of lust and metamorphosis.


    Zhang Yi also stared at the black Gabriel and said:


    "Black dog, I''ll tell you too. You''d better kneel down and apologize to me now, or I can guarantee that you won''t get out of this apartment today! "


    Gabriel was furious when he heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Yellow bastards! Look, I won''t crush your head! "


    At the same time, Gabriel stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Zhang Yi''s head.


    Gabriel''s claw was as powerful as a rainbow and the strong wind roared.


    Obviously, Gabriel is also a strong man with extraordinary power.


    He grabbed Zhang Yi''s head and obviously wanted to crush Zhang Yi''s celestial cover.


    For Gabriel, he likes to crush people''s heads with his bare hands and dig out people''s brains. He often does so. Many people who don''t listen to him in this area have been killed by him.


    Today, Zhang Yi will become a dead soul who died in his collection.


    Suddenly!


    A hand stretched out of thin air and accurately grasped Gabriel''s wrist.


    This hand was like a pair of pliers, holding Gabriel''s hand motionless, making Gabriel''s big hand unable to move forward any more.


    The owner of this hand is Zhang Yi.


    It was no surprise that Gabriel was caught on the wrist.


    He sneered:


    "You are really an extraordinary person, but you think you can catch me in this way, then you underestimate me!"


    At this point, Gabriel suddenly roared.


    After that, his muscles suddenly expanded.


    With the expansion of his muscles, his suit was torn open and turned into a piece of cloth.


    Gabriel''s dark, shiny, rock like muscles bulged horribly, and these strong muscles seemed to contain infinite power.


    Gabriel, who had risen by two meters, now had an unusual expansion of his muscles, which made his height close to three meters, and his body became a big man like a big Mac.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stood in front of him like a child.


    Gabriel looked contemptuously at the short Zhang Yi in front of him and said in a deep voice:


    "Look, I won''t break your arm!"


    At this point, Gabriel''s muscles rolled rapidly after his crazy expansion, and the powerful force was immediately transmitted to his wrist.


    His wrist was also forced in an instant, trying to break free from Zhang Yi''s palm by brute force.


    However, Gabriel''s face suddenly became frightened when he made a sudden profit:


    "How is that possible?!"


    Just now he tried to break Zhang Yi''s hand.


    But when he really tried, he was shocked to find that, let alone break Zhang Yi''s hand, he couldn''t even break out of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Zhang Yi''s palm is like a pair of pliers, firmly holding Gabriel''s wrist, motionless. No matter how Gabriel struggles, he can''t get rid of it at all.


    Immediately Gabriel couldn''t help but have a bad idea. Zhang Yi''s strength was not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    This makes Gabriel clench his teeth and want to pull his wrist out of Zhang Yi''s palm. His muscles are tense and struggling. He makes his forehead jump and sweat like pulp, but he still can''t escape from Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Zhang Yisen smiled:


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s palm made a sudden force.


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw countless flesh and bone fragments flying out of Zhang Yi''s palm, and Gabriel''s wrist was forcibly pinched by Zhang Yi!


    After the wrist was broken, Gabriel''s palm fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Ah!!!" Gabriel covered the wrist fracture at this time and couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    Zhang Yi stared coldly at Gabriel in front of him. He reached out and grabbed Gabriel''s head.


    As soon as his hand came out, the tall Gabriel just felt like a mountain pressing on his back, pressing his whole person to kneel in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Yellow bastards! What do you want to do? "


    Gabriel couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on Gabriel''s head and replied:


    "Give back the other way, of course it''s crushing your head!"


    Gabriel heard this and cried out in a hurry:


    "If you dare to kill me, the boss of our skeleton brotherhood will not let you go! But if you let me go, I can give you money, beauty and power! If I die, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, our skeleton brotherhood will hunt you down forever and make you restless forever! Which is more important or less important? Think it over for yourself! "


    Zhang Yi''s mouth turned up a cruel smile:


    "Do you skeleton brothers only know that? I''m sorry, I''m tired of listening! "


    After that, Zhang Yi put a force on his hand.


    "Click!!!"


    Gabriel''s head was crushed.


    His strong body suddenly fell heavily on the corridor floor, and blood splashed everywhere.


    But no drop of blood could be sprayed on Zhang Yi, as if there was an invisible force in front of his body that could stop the blood.


    The strong men in suits around were startled one after another.


    Gabriel, their boss, wanted to crush the Oriental man''s head, but he was crushed by the Oriental man?


    Then when these strong men in suits recovered, they couldn''t help raising submachine guns at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at them coldly and said:


    "I hate people pointing guns at me! If you want to die, keep pointing! "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the strong men in suits couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Then they threw submachine guns on the ground one after another, and then hurried down the corridor in fear.


    No one wants to die, especially after seeing the strength and terror of Zhang Yi, no one is willing to die.


    Zhang Yi was about to turn around and return to Zhang Siyi''s home, but suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    Then I heard a cold sound from the distance in that direction:


    "Oriental! How dare you make trouble in the territory of our skeleton brotherhood! "


    Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "Are you the boss of the skeleton brotherhood?"


    The voice sneered:


    "You don''t deserve to see our boss!"


    Zhang Yi then said lightly:


    "Then you''d better get out of here before you die in vain like this black man."


    The voice was ungrateful and sneered:


    "Arrogance!"


    As the voice finished speaking, the apartment building where Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi were located suddenly shook fiercely at this moment.


    Suddenly, the base of the apartment building sent out a huge roar, as if countless bricks and stones had been torn to pieces.


    Then, a feeling like when the elevator rose suddenly came.


    It turned out that the whole apartment building was forcibly caught in the air by some powerful force!


    The apartment building has been completely separated from the foundation and has risen five or six meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the residents living in this apartment building found this strange situation, they couldn''t help screaming.


    Immediately, many people jumped out of the apartment building and dared not stay in the apartment building even if they were beaten to death.


    All the residents living here know that someone in the apartment building has fallen in love with the skeleton brotherhood!


    They don''t know who is so bold, but those who dare to oppose the skeleton brotherhood will only die!


    At this time


    On the street outside the apartment building, the strong men in suits who had escaped before were surrounded by a man in black.


    All the strong men in suits were extremely respectful to the man in black, as if the man in black had a high status.


    The man in black couldn''t see his face clearly. His face was covered with a layer of black yarn. He was thin and all his skin was wrapped in black robes.


    At this time, the man in black stretched out his finger to the apartment building and raised the apartment building to the sky with his powerful power.


    "Arrogant Oriental! You will pay the same price for your ignorance! "


    The man in black smiled and his voice was as cold as a ghost.


    At this time, the apartment building had risen to a height of 10 meters. The man in black stretched out his hands and grabbed the apartment building in the sky:


    "Tear it up!"


    As his voice fell, the whole apartment building was torn apart by some invisible force at this moment.


    The whole six storey apartment building turned into a pile of broken bricks and tiles at this moment, and there was not even a well preserved room left!


    PS: at present, two or three chapters are updated steadily every day, with more than 3000 words per chapter. The update time is around 9 o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 766

    With his own strength, the man in black pulled the whole apartment building out of the ground every other space to make it rise in the air, and then he could break it into countless pieces in an instant!


    Such a terrible force made the strong men in suits around him respectfully praise the man in Black:


    "Mr. Lionel, you really deserve to be the most powerful black magician in the United Kingdom and the fourth master of the skeleton brotherhood! Your power is awesome! "


    "Fortunately, you came this time, otherwise Gabriel would die in vain at the hands of the Oriental man!"


    "The Oriental man is bound to pay for his ignorance and arrogance! He has no idea who his opponent is! This is the great Mr. Lionel! "


    "Oriental men dare to challenge our skeleton brotherhood! He must lose his life for it! If he dies, the prestige of our skeleton brotherhood will be more and more frightening! "


    ¡­¡­


    The men in suits did not hesitate to praise the black man called Lionel for no reason, because Lionel is one of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood!


    Skeleton brotherhood, this is not a simple gang or small organization.


    In other words, the whole underground world of Lun city is controlled by the skeleton brotherhood!


    In London, the king of the royal family is the king on the ground.


    The boss of the skeleton brotherhood is the king of the underground!


    The power of the skeleton brotherhood extends to all walks of life in Lun city. Even some princes and ministers need the power of the skeleton Brotherhood to help them achieve some goals.


    That''s why the skeleton brotherhood is frightening in Lun city.


    People are willing to offend the princes and ministers of London, and they are not willing to offend the skeleton brotherhood.


    Because offending the prince, although the ministers will be very miserable, they can only die at most. Once you offend the skeleton brotherhood, you will really live and die.


    The skeleton Brotherhood has always been very mysterious. Everyone knows that the headquarters of the skeleton brotherhood is located in the east of Lun City, but no one knows where it is.


    Within the skeleton brotherhood, under the boss, there are four extraordinary people. Each of these four extraordinary people has a powerful and terrible unique skill.


    Lionel has reached the level of perfection in black magic. He was the fourth of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood by virtue of this black magic!


    Lionel was only passing by by by chance today, but when he heard that Gabriel, the strong black man killed by Zhang Yi, said that there was an oriental extraordinary here, which might be difficult, he decided to come and have a look.


    When Zhang Yi killed the black Gabriel, Lionel felt it immediately, so he was angry and wanted to tear the Oriental man up in one fell swoop!


    After all, no one can challenge the authority of the skeleton brotherhood. Only when no one dares to offend the authority of the skeleton brotherhood, can they always enjoy glory, wealth and supreme power.


    "Destroy! Break into pieces! Your soul will tremble in my dark magic! You will fall into darkness forever! "


    With a sound, Lionel in black showed his black magic and tore the whole apartment into countless pieces.


    Some blood spilled from the fragments of the apartment building. Those residents who lived in the apartment building did not escape in time. They were also divided under Lionel''s power.


    Judging from the torn bodies in the sky alone, at least more than 100 residents died in this way.


    But Lionel ignored her.


    Ordinary people are no different from ants in front of extraordinary people!


    Lionel didn''t feel guilty about accidentally stepping on more than 100 ants.


    On the contrary, this sense of control and life and death brought him a great sense of achievement and satisfaction.


    "The Oriental boy, I''m afraid I''m torn to pieces like those residents!"


    Lionel was complacent. His move was specially used to show off his skills in front of the public, so he didn''t care about killing chickens with an ox knife.


    However


    At this moment, the fragments of apartment buildings floating in the sky seemed to be pulled by gravity, all falling towards the ground.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A huge amount of broken bricks and tiles hit the ground and immediately set off a piece of smoke and dust.


    The surrounding strong men in suits are all better:


    "The great Mr. Lionel! Your strength is unmatched! "


    They thought it was all caused by Lionel''s spell.


    However, Lionel looked puzzled.


    He didn''t control the falling of these fragments at all. His original intention was to keep these fragments suspended in the air so that they could be seen by more people, so that more people would fear his reputation.


    Just now, however, it seemed as if a sudden force had pressed all these fragments to the ground.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Lionel seemed to have figured out the key and frowned at the smoke.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew away the smoke and dust.


    After the smoke disappeared, everything became suddenly bright.


    I saw two figures standing in front of Leon and those strong men in suits. These two people were not others, but Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi are intact. Even the dust will stay away from them and will not fall on them.


    Although Zhang Siyi was frightened, what had just happened frightened her.


    But when she can stand behind Zhang Yi, she can always feel a full sense of security, which makes her never doubt whether she is safe or not.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi, those strong men in suits couldn''t help but step back one after another. The scene that Zhang Yi just started to kill people also left them with lingering fear.


    Only Lionel, dressed in a black robe, stood where he was and remained unmoved.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Lionel in the distance and said:


    "How dare you destroy my niece''s house."


    Lionel was stunned at the speech.


    He had seen that Zhang Yi was also an expert and thought that the Oriental expert would say something. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the Oriental expert came to claim for compensation.


    Immediately Leon Nelson laughed:


    "Really? I''m so sorry! It seems that I have to spend some money with you? "


    Lionel''s tone was full of ridicule and irony.


    The surrounding group of strong men in suits suddenly couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "No need to lose money, just lose your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yi''s killing intention suddenly appeared.


    On this street, there seemed to be a strong wind surging for no reason.


    Even with Zhang Yi''s killing intention, the surrounding temperature decreased a lot, and a layer of frost even condensed on the ground.


    Feeling so cold and cold, the strong men in suits couldn''t laugh for a moment.


    They not only couldn''t laugh, but also looked frightened one by one. They couldn''t help but step back one after another. Even under Zhang Yi''s killing intention, they almost couldn''t help but want to turn around and run away.


    This is their animal instinct, which makes them feel danger and want to avoid danger.


    But human reason is telling them that with the powerful Lionel, they will be fine. The Oriental boy is no more powerful than Lionel. Lionel must be able to kill the Oriental boy!


    So they finally decided to obey reason, so they stopped one after another.


    The skeleton brotherhood behind them also gave them the greatest confidence and confidence.


    Feeling Zhang Yi''s murderous spirit, Lionel''s face slightly changed:


    "Oriental, you are very murderous! Have you been on the battlefield before? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Battlefield? The battlefield I have seen is beyond your imagination. Have you ever seen a war that spans the stars and destroys countless planets? Such a battlefield is the real battlefield! "


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi''s king decided to become a great success. He swept the Xiuzhen world and directly participated in an amazing war that destroyed unknown stars. Even in that amazing war, Zhang Yi had a fierce battle with an immortal suspected of coming down from heaven, which turned the world upside down.


    Lionel''s face became very strange after hearing this:


    "Fark! It''s a madman! Have you read too many science fiction novels? I''ve been talking nonsense with a madman for a long time. That''s enough! Oriental boy, prepare to accept the power of my dark magic! "


    After Lionel finished, he began to recite a mysterious and obscure spell.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry and let Lionel chant the curse.


    A moment later, Lionel suddenly opened her eyes.


    His eyes had become dark, as if a layer of dark power were surging in them.


    Lionel has seen that Zhang Yi is a master, so we need to go all out to deal with the master!


    Lionel was not careless at that time. He used his strong attack as soon as he came up.


    "Dark chains!!!"


    "Dark bondage!!!"


    "Dark fear!!!"


    As soon as Lionel made a move, the three black magic immediately went towards Zhang Yi.


    I saw a black force suddenly generated around Zhang Yi. These black forces quickly wrapped around Zhang Yi like a black snake or tentacle.


    A dark force, like a yoke, firmly imprisoned Zhang Yi.


    Another darkness, like a rope, bound Zhang Yi firmly.


    At the same time, a spirit attack that can make people fear, thriller and shudder is also moving towards Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Lionel finally breathed a sigh of relief after the three black magic were performed.


    He looked at Zhang Yi proudly and said:


    "Under my three black magic, even Godzilla and King Kong have to be bound in front of me! And you, of course, are no exception! You must feel scared, powerless and heavy now? You''re a loser now! Can only be slaughtered! "


    Lionel''s three black magic are all used to limit the opponent''s magic.


    Although the effect of these three black magic seems not as exaggerated as the magic effect of tearing an apartment just now, in fact, these three black magic are more advanced and powerful magic than the magic of tearing an apartment. The power of these three magic converges on a person. Rao is a powerful extraordinary person who will suffer.


    For Lionel, he preferred to make his opponent lose the power of resistance, and then slowly torture his opponent to death.


    There was a smile on the corner of Zhang Yi''s mouth:


    "Really?"


    At this point, Zhang Yi moved gently all over.


    I saw that the dark forces around him were immediately torn apart by his more powerful forces and quickly dissipated in the air.


    As for the dark fear, Zhang Yi directly ignored this divine attack.


    Only a few people who are qualified to attack Zhang Yi''s spirit exist, such as mirage monster and blood moon demon knife. It can be said that Zhang Yi has never met a human with a stronger spirit than song Yuyao on the earth.

 Chapter 767

    Zhang Yi''s easy action easily broke Lionel''s three black magic.


    Lionel''s eyes widened at the sight of this scene:


    "Oh! Buy GA! How is that possible? "


    Lionel knew the power of the three black magic best.


    He has only met one person in his life who can easily break the three black magic he imposed, that is, the boss of their skeleton brotherhood.


    It was after the boss of the skeleton brotherhood easily cracked Lionel''s three black magic in one fell swoop that Lionel joined the skeleton brotherhood and became a little brother under the boss.


    Today, however, he saw a man who could break the three black magic he applied at the same time.


    This can only show that the strength of the Oriental man has reached the level of his boss!


    After all this, Lionel felt cold all over.


    No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t fight with a strong man who reaches the boss level!


    To deal with this Oriental man, we can only ask his boss to do it. Lionel herself can''t be the opponent of this man.


    Immediately Lionel''s eyes flashed and shot again:


    "Dark field!!!"


    As Lionel''s energy radiated fiercely, it was clear that the sun was shining, but the light around him suddenly became dark.


    The whole street seems to be isolated from the sunshine outside at this moment. The light is fading rapidly, as if the darkness is eroding and enveloping the space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole street became dark and could not see five fingers.


    Everyone can''t see anything in this darkness.


    Only those strong men in suits were talking excitedly:


    "It''s a dark field! Mr Lionel did it! This move is simply known as the strongest move in the assassination world! "


    "This move is known as Mr. Lionel''s most powerful move. From now on, he is the king in this dark field! His figure, voice and breath will all be hidden by the darkness! "


    "He will be like a silent ghost in the dark. He can easily appear anywhere and kill any opponent!"


    "At the beginning, Mr. Lionel relied on this move to assassinate a minister in the cabinet who opposed our skeleton brotherhood in the dark field, so he withdrew completely!"


    "Now Mr. Lionel shows this move, which is to kill the Oriental boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men in suits talked excitedly in the dark one by one.


    Although the darkness made them unable to see anything clearly, it did not affect their enthusiasm.


    Each of the four masters of the skeleton Brotherhood has unique skills!


    And this move in the dark field is the unique skill of the black magician Lionel!


    So far, Lionel has no one he can''t kill in the dark field!


    Just like this, the strong men in suits are not in a hurry waiting for the darkness to dissipate. When the darkness finally dissipates, it will be the moment when the Oriental boy is dead on the street!


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s voice suddenly sounded in the dark:


    "Want to escape? Do you think you can escape? I said, "you have to pay with your life!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice surprised these strong men in suits.


    Want to escape?


    The Oriental boy is talking about who wants to escape?


    Is it Mr Lionel? How is that possible!


    Now I should think about how to escape. Shouldn''t it be this Oriental boy?


    Mr. Lionel is the hunter in this dark field, and the Oriental boy is only prey. He is destined to be hunted!


    Every strong man in a suit thinks so!


    Because they are the skeleton brothers, and Mr. Lionel is the strong man of the skeleton brothers!


    Only the skeleton Brotherhood has ever bullied people, and no one dares to bully the skeleton brotherhood.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, I saw the darkness suddenly disappear!


    At this moment, the sun shone again into the street. The light so suddenly made the strong men who had adapted to the dark suit unacceptable for a time, so that they hurried to cover their eyes with their hands.


    At this time, a scream suddenly sounded in the air.


    Then a heavy object fell heavily on the ground.


    The strong men in suits quickly opened their eyes and looked to see if the Oriental boy had been killed.


    However, what appeared in front of them was an unacceptable scene!


    I saw a flesh and blood man lying on the ground, and this man is not someone else, it is


    Lionel!!!


    In the eyes of strong men in suits, Mr. Lionel was extremely powerful. At this time, he was seriously injured and lying on the ground.


    The Oriental boy who was changed and killed in the eyes of strong men in suits was sticking out a foot and stepping on Lionel''s head.


    At this moment, the strong men in suits couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The outcome is already obvious!


    However, who could have thought that Lionel, who showed his unique skills in the dark field, was not the opponent of the Oriental boy? How strong is this Oriental boy?


    At this time, Zhang Yi stepped on Lionel''s head and said coldly:


    "You just showed that move, which seemed to attack, but in fact you used it to cover up your escape. Your wishful thinking is good, but it''s a pity that this little trick can''t get into my eyes! "


    The strong men in suits were surprised when they heard this.


    Can it be said that Mr. Lionel just showed up in the dark field not to kill, but to escape?


    Regardless of the life and death of these strong men in suits, just leave them and run away?


    Lionel''s head was firmly trampled on by Zhang Yi. He couldn''t move at all.


    "You... Who are you...?"


    Lionel asked weakly.


    After he judged that Zhang Yi''s strength was better than him, he had a desire to retreat.


    Just now he showed his unique skill in the dark field. That''s the idea.


    The world knows that his dark field can be used for assassination, but no one knows that he can also use this move to escape.


    That''s why Lionel plans to escape back to the headquarters of the skeleton brotherhood and ask the boss to kill the Oriental boy. He doesn''t have to spend time with the Oriental boy here.


    Who could have thought that when Lionel thought he could escape easily, a figure appeared over him in the dark, and then stepped on him from the sky and fell to the ground.


    This step even directly lost Lionel''s combat effectiveness.


    What surprised Lionel most was that the Oriental man could find him in the dark!


    You should know that his dark field is very special, where all the light will disappear. The darkness can even cover all the information of Lionel''s voice, body temperature, breathing, air flow, thermal radiation, smell and so on, making Lionel as if he did not exist in this darkness at all.


    However, the other party seemed to always be able to find him. He stepped on him directly and accurately from the sky to the ground.


    This immediately shocked Lionel more and more, and his heart even got angry with a bad feeling: he vaguely thought that the power of the Oriental man in front of him was... Stronger than his boss!


    Lionel herself was startled by the idea.


    But the fact was right in front of him, but he had to admit it.


    Zhang Yi opens his mouth and returns to:


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Lionel couldn''t help asking:


    "Then why are you against our skeleton brotherhood?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Funny, it''s your skeleton brotherhood. You have to fight me!"


    From the beginning, people who were originally the skeleton brotherhood kept provoking Zhang Yi. At this time, Lionel said that Zhang Yi was against the skeleton brotherhood. It was ridiculous.


    When Lionel heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help saying in a hurry:


    "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between us! Well, you let me go. I promise our skeleton brothers will never provoke you again! What do you think? "


    Until now, Lionel just wants to live.


    As long as he can live, he can say anything to fight for his chance to live.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, only your boss can talk to me. That''s why I''ve been asking your boss to see me. And you, as I said, you have destroyed my niece''s house and can only pay with your life! "


    Lionel cried quickly:


    "Don''t kill me! Didn''t I just destroy an apartment building? I''ll pay you ten! Not even a hundred? "


    With Lionel''s financial resources, he can easily compensate for 100 apartment buildings.


    He is just unwilling, unwilling to be a powerful black magician, one of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood, and a high-ranking figure, who will lose his life because of a dilapidated apartment.


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "Don''t understand, you still don''t understand!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s foot slammed down.


    On the soles of his shoes, a pool of slurry splashed out in a fan.


    Lionel would never understand that his mistake was not just the destruction of an apartment.


    He is provoking Zhang Jia!


    He shot at the young master of Zhangjia and wanted to kill Zhang Siyi of Zhangjia.


    Such a felony, never forgive!


    Lionel''s headless body lay at Zhang Yi''s feet. Zhang Yi stood proudly, like a king and God.


    At this moment, the strong men in suits could not help kneeling down one after another, and no one dared to stand.


    Even Lionel was killed by Zhang Yi. They are small shrimps and fish. They dare not doubt whether Zhang Yi will kill them.


    All they can do now is fear and surrender.


    Zhang Siyi looked at such a scene and couldn''t help shaking all over with excitement.


    In her beautiful and sweet big eyes, there is only Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Siyi was originally just an ordinary girl at the bottom of society. Only her appearance is the only natural advantage that can bring her self-confidence. In addition to her appearance, Zhang Siyi has low self-esteem in other places.


    It is just like this that when she faces all kinds of hardships and setbacks in life and work, she can only endure it silently all the time.


    Because she knows that she is weak, the weak can only endure, but not qualified to resist.


    All this has changed completely with the emergence of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took her to do something she didn''t dare think of before, which made her excited to the point that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Although Zhang Yi only appeared for two days in her life, it completely changed her life of the previous 20 years and completely reversed her fate!


    the greatest hero in the world!


    Thousands of people surrender, take life and death, and look down upon the world''s Heroes!


    At this time, in Zhang Siyi''s eyes, Zhang Yi is such a figure.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. At this moment, Zhang Siyi only feels that she wants to snuggle up in the arms of such heroes all her life and get the care and love of such heroes.


    If so, this life is enough!


    PS: Thank you for your support and love of this book. I hope you can introduce more friends and classmates around you. Good books need to be shared. Thank you.

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Yi stepped on Lionel and deterred everyone.


    No one of the little brothers of the skeleton brotherhood dared to stand in front of Zhang Yi. Everyone knelt down respectfully.


    Zhang Yi looked at them and said calmly:


    "Go back, tell you the real boss of the skeleton brotherhood, and let him come to me. If he doesn''t come to me tomorrow night, I''ll go to him myself. "


    After tomorrow night, it will be the day when Adela will ascend the throne and be crowned. At that time, Zhang Yi will have no time to play slowly with the people of the skeleton brotherhood.


    That''s why Zhang Yi will leave a deadline. If the people of the skeleton brotherhood don''t come out and give Zhang Yi an explanation, Zhang Yi will certainly make the skeleton brotherhood bleed.


    After that, Zhang Yi turned around and left with Zhang Siyi.


    Until Zhang Yi''s figure completely disappeared from the street, the group of strong men in suits dared to stand up and fled here in panic.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has taken Zhang Siyi to a new taxi.


    "Your house is gone. I''ll take you to buy a new house. If you can go through the formalities today, you can check in directly. Then call your father and let him live directly. "


    Zhang Yichong and Zhang Siyi said, and planned to go to a place where they could buy a new house.


    Zhang Siyi hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t waste your time. I said I would come out with you and have fun! I will deal with the matter of buying a house myself. Anyway, you have given me enough money. "


    Zhang Yi is not reluctant:


    "OK, then use the money I gave you to buy a new house by yourself. I''ll see your father when he comes back tomorrow. Finally, remember to stop calling me brother Zhang and call me uncle! "


    Zhang Siyi smiled mischievously:


    "I see! Uncle! I am your best niece! "


    Until now, Zhang Siyi thought that Zhang Yi asked her to call her uncle because Zhang Yi had some special hobbies.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and said:


    "It''s troublesome to always take a taxi. Do you have a driver''s license in the United Kingdom? If so, just buy one directly, so it''s convenient for us to go anywhere. "


    Zhang Siyi immediately replied:


    "I have! Brother Zhang... No, no, uncle, what bus would you like to take? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You will drive the car in the future. Just like it."


    Zhang Yi may need to take a car these two days in Lun city. After he leaves, Zhang Siyi will drive the car.


    Zhang Siyi immediately said:


    "I know there is a Spyker store in Lun city. When I passed there before, I only dared to look at it from a distance... Uncle, let''s buy Spyker cars!"


    Now Zhang Siyi gets Zhang Yi''s money and has the confidence to buy some luxury cars.


    At the same time, she also felt that only a good enough car could be equipped with a person like Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Siyi asked the taxi driver to turn to Spyker''s store.


    After a while, they finally came to the exclusive store of Spyker.


    For Spyker, an automobile luxury brand, the exclusive store is naturally particularly magnificent.


    Whether it is a clean and new expensive floor, a luxurious crystal chandelier, or a modern decorative style, it shows that it is different here.


    After Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi entered the exclusive store, no one came to look for them for a long time.


    After all, it''s no wonder that Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi both look too young. In addition, their clothes are too ordinary, which makes them look like they just come to see passers-by, not like real tycoons who buy cars.


    However, this did not affect Zhang Siyi''s enthusiasm.


    She watched around luxury cars and talked excitedly about the appearance and interior of these luxury cars.


    In the past, she didn''t even dare to enter the exclusive store of this kind of luxury car.


    However, with the arrival of Zhang Yi, she not only has enough confidence to approach this store, but also has enough money to buy cars here.


    So she was very excited and very serious.


    Her appearance fell into the eyes of those sales consultants, which made them laugh at themselves:


    "See those two Asians over there? Take a good look at the way they haven''t seen the world. It''s estimated that they have come to our city from Asia for the first time! "


    "Yes! Our modern big city, Lun City, is enough to open their eyes! They even come to our store. I''m afraid these luxury cars have completely attracted them! "


    "If they knew the price of these cars, would they be scared to scream? I''ll bet a pound. They''ll definitely turn around and leave when they hear the price of these cars! "


    "Who is not an experienced sales consultant here? Everyone can see that these two Asians can''t afford the car in our store at all, so it''s boring for you to bet! "


    "In my opinion, I''d better go and tell them the price of those cars so that they can be scared away early! Otherwise, two Asians will be hanging around here. It''s very eye-catching! "


    "By the way, isn''t there a new employee in our store today? Just let the new sales consultant deal with the two Asians! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several sales consultants said and immediately called the new employees in their store today.


    Relying on their old qualifications, the sales consultants ordered the new employee to deal with Zhang Yi.


    New employees have no choice but to come forward.


    After all, in this store, she was a newcomer on her first day. She could only listen to the arrangements of those old people.


    If she doesn''t get along well with these old employees on the first day, her future work will be difficult, and she can''t stay in this store.


    So when the new employee came to Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi, he was stunned:


    "Is it you?"


    Zhang Siyi was also stunned and looked at the sales consultant in front of her in surprise:


    "Director Mirabel! Why are you here? "


    The new sales consultant is no one else, but the former director Mirabel, Zhang Siyi''s boss.


    After Mirabel was dismissed by Yin Qingping, she lost her job and could only find a new job.


    In the end, she got a position as a sales consultant in the Spyker car store.


    Naturally, such a job is much different from her former position as director, but now she has no choice, so she can only do sales here to ensure her livelihood.


    At this time, hearing Zhang Siyi''s question, miraberton was angry:


    "You still have the face to ask me why I''m here? If it weren''t for you, I would have come here to work as a small sales consultant. Do I need to do these things to serve people? I should have stood high in the company and had a bright future! And everything is because of you! "


    Mirabel became angrier and angrier, and even the volume increased a lot.


    This immediately made the customers in other stores around look at it one after another, and even the sales consultants in the store looked at it in surprise.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mirabel and said faintly:


    "Why, do you want another slap?"


    Mirabel took a breath when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi once slapped her, which made her cheeks burn hot.


    If Zhang Yi slaps her again here, her face will be completely lost.


    At this time, the old sales consultants in the distance coughed at Mirabel.


    Mira Belton reacted. Her excitement had made her voice so loud that it looked like a quarrel.


    In such luxury car stores, it is taboo for sales consultants to quarrel with customers, especially when there are so many customers around.


    If someone complains, Mirabel will undoubtedly lose her hard won job.


    Of course Mirabel didn''t want to be resigned again, so she changed her face, no longer entangled in the gratitude and resentment between her and Zhang Yi, but sneered:


    "Just the two of you want to buy the car in this store? Do you know the price of the car you saw just now? "


    Zhang Siyi asked subconsciously:


    "How much?"


    Mirabel straightened her back, looked at them with a contemptuous look, and replied in a loud voice:


    "Five million pounds!"


    Five million pounds, equivalent to 40 million dragon coins.


    Such a luxury car suddenly surprised Zhang Siyi.


    Seeing Zhang Siyi''s surprised appearance, Mirabel became more and more satisfied. She said faintly:


    "So get out of where you came in! You can''t afford the car here! Two poor people still want to buy a car in this shop. Isn''t that to laugh to death? Especially Zhang Siyi, I know your family best. Your family is a poor family! And you are the offspring of the poor, little poor! "


    Mirabel has long hated Zhang Siyi and Zhang Yi. At this time, once she seizes the opportunity, she can''t help but ridicule and ridicule.


    Of course, her voice of ridicule and ridicule was lowered so as not to be heard by her colleagues.


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard the speech. This Mirabel dared to insult Zhang Jia!


    At that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he already had a dispute in his heart.


    When Zhang Siyi heard this, she said angrily:


    "How can you insult people like this?"


    Mirabel sneered:


    "I insult people? Am I not telling the truth? You are a poor man! Your father is a sick man! Your grandfather is a dead ghost! If you''re really awesome, you hit me with money! If you have no money, stop pretending in front of me and get out of here! You two don''t deserve this kind of store where rich people are qualified!!! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyi trembled with anger.


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "What would you say if I bought a car here?"


    Mirabel sneered:


    "If you can buy a car here, I''ll kneel here and kowtow to you today!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "What if I buy all the cars here?"


    Mirabel seems to have heard some big joke:


    "If you can buy all the cars here, I''m Mirabel. I''ll jump off the roof and make amends for you!"


    The commercial building is at least more than ten stories high. If Mirabel really jumps off the roof, she will die.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly cold:


    "Speak, but count!"


    In Zhang Yi''s slightly cold eyes, Mirabel only felt that she didn''t come to feel a chill.


    At a certain moment, she suddenly felt that Zhang Yi seemed to be deliberately trying to set her words.


    But although she did, she thought she was worried too much. Even if Zhang Yi was really trying to set her words, why?


    Does he really have the ability to buy all the luxury cars in the store?


    This is Spyker, not a street van!


    Any car in this shop is millions of pounds, and there are more than ten cars here, which add up to tens of millions of pounds!


    Those who want to give so much money can only be the top rich!


    And the two in front of us will never be!


    Immediately Mirabel shouted:


    "Of course I mean what I say! If you really have the guts to buy all the cars here today, I''ll jump off the roof! "

 Chapter 769

    Mirabel knows Zhang Siyi very well. She knows that Zhang Siyi is really a poor girl from a poor family.


    The people around such poor girls will only be poor.


    In particular, Zhang Siyi also calls Zhang Yi uncle, which just means that Zhang Siyi has a poor relative.


    The world''s top rich are all in and out. How can they be as poor as these two people.


    Not to mention that Zhang Yi can''t afford these cars, I''m afraid even Yin Qingping, her former boss, can''t afford them today.


    Although Yin Qingping has great assets, it is unrealistic for him to take out so much cash to buy all the luxury cars here at once.


    Yin Qingping is a legitimate businessman. He doesn''t have much cash in his hand. Yin Qingping has the ability to buy these cars, but it can''t be done in a day. Moreover, Yin Qingping will never buy all the cars because of this contradiction.


    That''s why Mirabel had the courage to say that.


    Once Zhang Yi buys all the cars here, Mirabel will jump off the roof. She dares to say so because she believes Zhang Yi can''t afford it!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Keep your word, or I''ll help you keep your word!"


    Mirabel also stared at Zhang Yi and said contemptuously:


    "What do you say if you can''t buy so many cars today?"


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Whatever you want."


    Mirabel said bitterly at once:


    "If you can''t buy these cars today, I want you to jump off the roof of this building, Zhang Siyi, two poor people!"


    Mirabel hated Zhang Siyi so much that she wished Zhang Siyi would die in front of her. Zhang Yi, who helped Zhang Siyi and her opponent, had better die together. That''s why she said such a thing.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No problem."


    Mirabel heard this and then sneered:


    "What''s the point of saying this now? At that time, you can''t buy these cars, but you repent after losing the bet. I have no ability to force you to jump from a building! So this bet is meaningless! "


    Mirabel has calmed down now.


    She knew that even if she lost the bet, she couldn''t really run to jump off a building.


    Similarly, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi won the bet. If he didn''t want to jump, Mirabel couldn''t drag an adult man and an adult woman upstairs and throw them down.


    Even if she did, she might be caught by the sheriff and sent to prison.


    So this bet has no meaning at all for Mirabel.


    However, at this time, a voice came:


    "Who says this bet is meaningless? Just fight him! If he doesn''t jump if he loses, I''ll help you let him jump! "


    As the sound fell, a tall figure came quickly with a group of people in black suits and black sunglasses.


    What makes people feel terrible is that this tall man is so huge that he doesn''t look like a normal human!


    His body was as high as three meters, and his muscles were twisted and swollen, and there was a twisted and ferocious scorpion tattoo on his bare forehead.


    The tall bald man seemed to be full of infinite explosive power. His breath was countless times stronger than the tall black man Zhang Yi had killed.


    The bald man''s lower body is wearing a military camouflage pants, while his upper body has no strands, and some have only the terrible muscles like rocks.


    The strong men in black suits who followed the bald man all had a strong breath and walked in a neat line with steady and unified steps. Obviously, they had received strict military training.


    "The skeleton brotherhood! They''re from the skeleton brotherhood! Run! "


    The identity of these people was soon recognized in luxury car stores.


    Immediately, the guests who bought cars fled here in a hurry.


    Everyone could see that these skeleton brotherhood people came here in a fierce manner and must be doing something.


    In order not to suffer from reckless disasters, these ordinary customers naturally run as far as they can.


    Not to mention these customers, even the shop assistants were so frightened that they hid in the lounge and didn''t dare to show up.


    Mirabel was scared and wanted to escape, but the bald man came too fast with these suits. They quickly surrounded Zhang Yi, Zhang Siyi and Mirabel, so that she couldn''t run if she wanted to.


    As a result, Mirabel could not help but look more bitterly at Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi. If it weren''t for these two people, how could she be surrounded by the notorious skeleton brothers? If something happens to her today, she must be dragged down by Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi. At that time, she will not let them go even if she is a ghost!


    At this time, the tall and exaggerated bald man had stood in front of Zhang Yi, Zhang Siyi and Mirabel. His eyes were ferocious and his body was full of murderous intention. He looked like a human murder weapon!


    Mirabel was so frightened by the terrible smell of the bald man that she couldn''t help but soften her legs. She knelt down in front of the bald man and stammered and cried:


    "This... Old... Boss! Let... Let me go! I''m still... My first day at work. The things here... No matter what I do! "


    The bald man held out his hand, grabbed Mirabel''s hair and lifted her from the ground. Sen Sen said:


    "Don''t you want to bet with this yellow boy? You keep betting! I''ll help you be a notary! If anyone loses the bet, I''ll let him fulfill the consequences of the bet! "


    Mirabel was confused. She didn''t know that the bald man of the skeleton brotherhood suddenly came here to be a notary for gambling?


    This is not the style of the skeleton brotherhood at all!


    Zhang Yi looked at the bald man and said:


    "I killed a black man two hours ago. The black man''s breath is somewhat similar to yours. Who is he?"


    When the bald man heard Zhang Yi say this, a trace of grief and anger flashed in his eyes.


    But the bald man was obviously extremely calm. Although he was sad and angry, he still kept restraint and continued to talk with Zhang Yi:


    "His name is Gabriel. He is my proud disciple! I taught him the method of giant blood cultivation in order to cultivate him into my capable general! But who can imagine that a mean, shameless and mean yellow man killed him! And that yellow man is you! "


    At this point, the bald man''s fierce killing intention suddenly gushed out.


    His killing intention is violent and fierce, just like that of a man who has experienced a sea of corpses and blood on the battlefield and finally stands at the top.


    As soon as this killing idea came out, it immediately filled the whole car sales hall.


    Mirabel is closest to the bald man. When the bald man''s killing intention comes out, she bears the brunt.


    In such a terrible and strong sense of killing, Mirabel only felt that she was in a tragic battlefield, where there were dead bodies, stumps and broken arms everywhere. Bombers are still flying sharply in the sky, artillery on the ground are bombing indiscriminately, and soldiers are broken into pieces in the light of machine gun fire!


    Mirabel could not bear such a terrible scene!


    Mirabel screamed, her legs trembled like branches, and a yellow liquid flowed down her legs on the smooth floor. She was scared and lost!


    In this sense of killing, Zhang Siyi, as an ordinary person, can''t help but be frightened. Obviously, he will fall into the terrible killing intention of a bald man.


    Zhang Yi immediately stood in front of Zhang Siyi and snorted coldly.


    With Zhang Yi''s cold hum, the killing intention that filled the whole car sales hall disappeared.


    The car sales hall returned to normal at this moment, and Mirabel and Zhang Siyi quickly woke up in this killing intention.


    When Mirabel realized that she was frightened, she was ashamed.


    But now the skeleton brothers are still here. She doesn''t dare to leave, let alone change her dirty clothes.


    The bald man let out a light sigh and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "No wonder you can kill Lionel. You''re really extraordinary!"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Are you the boss of the skeleton brotherhood?"


    The bald man said coldly:


    "Listen to me! My name is Barton! Lao Tzu is the third of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood. Although he ranks only above Lionel, his power is definitely beyond Lionel''s sissy! "


    Zhang Yi was disappointed when he heard this:


    "You go. I don''t want to kill you. Let the real boss of your skeleton brotherhood come to me."


    When the bald man who called himself Patton heard this, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "You don''t want to kill me yet? Really awesome! But it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you going to bet? Why, don''t you dare to continue gambling now? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why not?"


    Patton immediately said:


    "That''s good! Just keep gambling with this woman! You won the bet and the woman jumped off a building. You lose the bet, you jump! If anyone doesn''t jump, I''ll force him to jump! "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Yes."


    Immediately Patton pointed to Mirabel and said:


    "Woman! Bet with him! Don''t worry, I''ll let you get what you want! "


    Mirabel''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    She doesn''t know that the skeleton Brotherhood has a feud with Zhang Yi! And today Patton is here to seek revenge!


    In this way, it''s like heaven''s help for Mirabel!


    She hated Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi for a long time, but she didn''t have the ability to what about them. The so-called bet was supposed to be talking.


    But with the arrival of Barton of the skeleton brotherhood, all this suddenly became different.


    With Patton as a notary, no one really dares to violate the gambling agreement! Who gambles illegally, then the skeleton brotherhood will make his end miserable!


    Mirabel, in this way, has a chance to revenge!


    Immediately Mirabel looked at Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi bitterly and said:


    "You let me lose my precious job and slap me in the face? Now, the honorable Mr. Barton is here to administer justice. I want you to die! "


    At this time, Mirabel just wanted to vent all the hatred in her heart.


    Immediately Mirabel said respectfully to Barton:


    "Dear Mr. Barton! The content of our bet includes not only the yellow boy, but also the yellow woman Zhang Siyi! "


    At this point, Mirabel stretched out her finger to Zhang Siyi behind Zhang Yi.


    When Patton heard this, he looked at Zhang Siyi with interest. This look brightened Barton''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a sweet and beautiful woman around Zhang Yi.


    He stretched out his long tongue and head, licked his lips, opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "I''m sure! If you win the bet, the Yellow beauty named Zhang Siyi will be brought back to the skeleton brotherhood and taught to be a obedient bitch! She will have no clothes all her life and become the most inferior prostitute all her life! "

 Chapter 770

    If Barton says so, he has the ability to do so.


    The skeleton brotherhood controls the whole underground world of Lun city. All pornographic, gambling and drug places obey the arrangement of the skeleton brotherhood. The skeleton brotherhood wants to make a person disappear from the ground and sink in the underground world all his life. That''s an easy thing.


    Mirabel''s face was filled with joy when she heard this:


    "Dear Mr. Barton! Your decision is so wise! "


    When Zhang Siyi heard what they said and saw Barton''s evil and ferocious eyes, she couldn''t help but step back.


    Zhang Yi said to her:


    "Siyi, don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Although it was just a few simple words, it seemed that there was a strange force that made Zhang Siyi''s frightened heart settle down at this moment.


    Then Zhang Yisen looked coldly at Barton:


    "Originally I said I didn''t want to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind!"


    And Mirabel opened her mouth and sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "Poor man! Stop chattering! Our bet has begun now! You are capable. Hurry up and pay for these cars! If you have no money or ability, go upstairs and jump down! "


    Now with Barton backing, Mirabel has become particularly arrogant.


    And this time, Mirabel was deliberately arrogant.


    Nowadays, it is rare to have a chance to contact Patton, a senior figure of the skeleton brotherhood, and have the honor to work for Patton to deal with Zhang Yi. Mirabel naturally wants to perform well.


    Maybe if she performs well and Barton sees her ability, she can enter the skeleton brotherhood and stop working as a damn sales consultant in this damn car store.


    Once you have the opportunity to enter the development of the skeleton brotherhood, who dares to despise her at that time? Who dares to slap her in the face?


    Then she can stand high and trample on anyone she doesn''t like!


    That''s why Mirabel danced very happily.


    Mirabel shouted proudly at Zhang Siyi:


    "Zhang Siyi! You bitch! You made me lose my job and get slapped in the face. Today you are finally going to suffer retribution! The worse I see the end of you bitch, the happier I am! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Mirabel and slapped her again.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap made Zhang Yi Fan with extra force.


    Mirabel flew out with this slap and hit the ground heavily.


    When she struggled to get up from the ground, she only felt that her mouth, nose and ears were bleeding. Her mouth was open, and more than ten teeth fell out of her mouth.


    "You... Dare you hit me in front of the distinguished Mr. Barton?"


    Mirabel held her broken teeth and looked incredible.


    In her opinion, now that Mr. Barton of the skeleton Brotherhood has arrived at the scene, shouldn''t the yellow boy have been so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word? How dare he beat himself?


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. You can''t live without doing evil. Mirabel, if you want to commit your own sin and die, no one can save you! "


    For Mirabel, this was the second time she had been slapped in the face by Yi.


    This slap in the face made Mirabel''s courage dissipate a lot.


    She didn''t dare to compete with Zhang Yi directly, but looked at Patton pleadingly, hoping that Patton would help her out.


    However, how could button help Mirabel? He just stared at Zhang Yi darkly and said:


    "Oriental, don''t forget to bet. Have you been afraid to continue gambling and want to kill people?"


    Hearing this, Mirabel said quickly:


    "Yes! Don''t beat me if you have seed, and fulfill our gambling agreement! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Bet? Don''t you realize now that you have lost? "


    Mirabel said disdainfully:


    "Lose? You haven''t bought your car yet. Will I lose? "


    Zhang Yi just asked:


    "How much are all your cars worth?"


    Mirabel immediately took out her calculator when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She looked at the model of the car in the store and began to calculate quickly.


    Zhang Yi and Barton waited quietly, and no one interfered with her.


    After a while, Mirabel finally figured it out. She showed the calculator to Zhang Yi and Barton:


    "There are twelve Spyker cars here! The total value is as high as 73.24 million pounds! You see, smelly boy, it''s 73.24 million pounds! Not 73.24 million dragon coins! Can you afford so much money? I''m afraid you can''t even earn a fraction of this money in your life! "


    Zhang Yi sneered and didn''t speak.


    Mirabel continued to smile proudly:


    "Why, are you speechless? From the beginning, you were the loser! Now, climb to the top floor and jump down! And the little beauty Zhang Siyi behind you will be taken back and trained as a little bitch by Mr. Barton, respected by the skeleton brotherhood! "


    Mirabel laughed more and more proudly. Although she had more than a dozen teeth missing from her mouth, which made her mouth ache when she smiled, she just couldn''t help but want to laugh open.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took out a black card from his pocket.


    Then as soon as Yi''s finger was raised, the black card flew straight out and shot fiercely at Mirabel.


    The black card slapped Mirabel''s face like a palm on Mirabel''s cheek and knocked Mirabel down again.


    This time, Mirabel was dazed. When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help but get a piece of her mouth, and more than a dozen teeth fell out of her mouth.


    Mirabel''s teeth had been interrupted by a slap before. This time, she was beaten by the black card, which almost knocked out her teeth in her mouth, leaving only two or three teeth still on the gums.


    As her teeth almost fell out, her lips suddenly collapsed and shrank on her face like orange peel. She looked very ugly.


    "You bastard, I want to... Eh? This is... "


    When Mirabel was about to scold, her eyes were suddenly attracted by the black card on the ground in front of her.


    The black card was the one that slapped her just now. She quickly picked up the black card from the ground and looked carefully. She saw a long golden dragon on it.


    "This is... The Golden Dragon supreme black gold card with a global limit of 100! Everyone who owns this card is an absolute big man in the world! The one who owns these 100 Golden Dragon supreme black gold cards is the one who really rules the planet! You... How could you have such a card? "


    The Golden Dragon supreme black gold card is limited to 100 in the world. The card must be located in the real top figure in the world.


    Most of the cardholders are leaders of the top 100 forces on earth, and only handle the invitation, and do not accept the card application. Cardholders can enjoy the world''s top member exclusive courtesy, rights and services.


    It can be said that the people holding this card are undoubtedly the first 100 people who really rule the world!


    At this time, Zhang Yi took out a golden dragon supreme black gold card, which immediately made Mirabel only feel that all this was too mysterious.


    Zhang Siyi, standing behind Zhang Yi, couldn''t help looking stunned and shocked when she saw this card.


    She had heard of this kind of card on the news for a long time, but who could have thought that she could see it in the real world.


    In this way, the man around her is the cardholder, so what is his identity... Zhang Siyi has dared not continue to guess. She is afraid that the result will make her feel inferior.


    She has always been a girl with empty beauty and nothing else, so there is an inferiority complex in her bones that can not disappear from childhood to most.


    Therefore, when she felt that Zhang Yi''s status was very high, she did not dare to expect to become Zhang Yi''s girlfriend, but was willing to become Zhang Yi''s lover.


    At this time, she was afraid that Zhang Yi''s status would exceed her imagination again. At that time, she would completely lose her qualification to be Zhang Yiqing, or even become a disposable toy.


    Just like this, Zhang Siyi looked at the black gold card and looked complex and nervous.


    Even Patton, on the other side, couldn''t help staring at this golden dragon supreme black gold card:


    "You have such a card? As far as I know, about half of this golden dragon supreme black gold card is concentrated in the dragon country, while the remaining half is scattered all over the world. In the whole United Kingdom, only three people have such cards. One is the queen of the United Kingdom Royal family! One is the blood emperor who has been hidden for many years, and the last one is the boss of our skeleton brotherhood! And you have this card? How can you stand side by side with those three big men? Your golden dragon supreme black gold card, shouldn''t it be fake? "


    Mirabel reacted to Barton''s words:


    "Yes! This golden dragon supreme black gold card is absolutely false! The poor boy deliberately forced it! If you use a fake card to force, you should also choose the right card. If you don''t choose another name card, you choose the Golden Dragon supreme black gold card to fake and force, so you will be seen through at a glance! "


    The people who have the Golden Dragon supreme black gold card are the people who really rule the world, and none of them is a hegemon.


    They are either the king of a country, or the leader of a great power, or the unparalleled strong. Each of them is a famous and famous figure!


    At this time, an ordinary Oriental boy took out a golden dragon supreme black gold card, and everyone would think that the card was a fraud at the first time.


    Although Zhang Siyi didn''t know whether the card was true or false, she hoped in her heart that the card was false.


    Otherwise, if it is true, she will feel so inferior that she doesn''t even have the courage to stand beside Zhang Yi.


    Facing the question, Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "Whether the card is true or false, I''m too lazy to explain, and it doesn''t matter. But as long as the money on the card is real, Mirabel, go to the card machine and see if you can swipe the money into the account? "


    When Zhang Yi said this, Patton winked at a black suit.


    The black suit immediately ran to the checkout office in the sales hall, took the card reader there and gave it to Mirabel.


    Mirabel took the black card and the card swiping machine and sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "Pretend! When do I think you can install it? Now I''m going to swipe my card. I can know the authenticity as soon as I swipe it! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Help yourself."


    Mirabel was more and more annoyed by Zhang Yi''s indifference. With a cold hum, she inserted the black card into the card swiping machine.


    Then Mirabel began to operate on the brush.


    After a while, Mirabel burst into laughter:


    "Fake! Sure enough, it''s fake! You don''t have to enter a password for this card! This is not a fake card. What is it? "


    A card that doesn''t need to input a password is naturally against common sense.


    Mirabel thought she had determined that Yi''s card was a fake card, so she was overwhelmed with excitement.

 Chapter 771

    Mirabel thought that she had determined that the Golden Dragon supreme black gold card was a fake card, so she was particularly proud that she had completely won the bet this time.


    After hearing that Mirabel said that the Golden Dragon supreme black gold card was a fake card, Patton and even Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Let''s just say, how can this noble card casually appear on the market? And you happen to be seen by your gang? It''s impossible!


    However, Zhang Yi only said faintly:


    "You haven''t used this kind of black card. Of course, you don''t know that the black card doesn''t need a password. It doesn''t even have a balance except that it doesn''t need a password. In particular, it is unlimited overdraft, and there will be no upper limit of overdraft limit. All you need to do is use it to brush money and see if the money will arrive. "


    Zhang Yi''s words made Mirabel sneer:


    "How could there be such a card in this world? You are simply in the Arabian Nights. At least there must be an upper limit for boasting! "


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain.


    But Patton suddenly said:


    "No! Golden Dragon supreme black gold card, you can really overdraw unlimited! You don''t need a password! These, I once heard my boss say! Those who can have these cards are those who can ignore money. Money is not even a number to them. That''s why this card can overdraw indefinitely. The people who own this card are all the strongest in the top 100 in the world. They don''t need to worry that someone can take their card away. Even if their cards are really taken away, it means that the person who takes their cards will be a stronger person! This stronger person has the qualification to become the new owner of this card, and he can continue to use this card! "


    When Patton said this, the people around him were stunned.


    It turns out that there are such dreamlike cards in this world.


    So the problem is, Barton heard about the strangeness of this card from his big mouth, and as the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, he is qualified to have this card.


    But where did Zhang Yi hear the strange of these cards? Is... His card true?


    At this moment, even Mirabel couldn''t help feeling uneasy and suspicious.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Don''t you want to continue gambling? I''ve given you my card. Don''t you dare to swipe it? "


    Mirabel regained consciousness when she heard this. She looked at the card reader and black card in her hand and couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    At the end, Mirabel gritted her teeth and said:


    "Just brush! I can''t believe your card can overdraw more than 70 million pounds! "


    Immediately, Mirabel did not hesitate to start operating on the card swiping machine and wanted to swipe more than 70 million yuan from this golden dragon supreme black gold card.


    After a while, with the sound of the card reader, the receipt was printed out.


    Mirabel was already covered with evidence and in a cold sweat. She stared at the receipt and card reader and said strangely:


    "73.24 million pounds, actually... Actually paid successfully! This... How is this possible? Can you really draw so much money on this card? Is this... True? impossible! How did this happen? It''s impossible!!! "


    By this time, Mirabel had completely collapsed.


    She didn''t expect that the black gold card could really pay for all the luxury cars in the store!


    In this way... She lost her bet!


    That''s why Mirabel couldn''t help hissing and couldn''t believe what had happened.


    When Patton saw Mirabel, he knew what was going on.


    He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with some dignity:


    "Oriental boy, who are you?"


    This black gold card can easily draw more than 70 million pounds. Before adding Zhang Yi, it can accurately tell the characteristics of Jinlong supreme black gold card, which proves that this black gold card is very likely to be a real Jinlong supreme black gold card.


    How can the cardholder of this card be a simple person?


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Barton wanted to get angry when he heard this.


    But in the end, he suppressed his roar.


    If this golden dragon supreme black gold card is true, the boy in front of him must be extraordinary, so Patton doesn''t dare to act rashly for fear of causing some trouble.


    Even, it may be a fatal disaster!


    After all, people with golden dragon supreme black gold card can generally rank among the top 100 in the world!


    Barton''s own strength has not reached this level. If the other party is really one of the top 100 in the world, Patton may be in danger this time when he annoys the other party.


    Patton immediately said:


    "Oriental! Aren''t you looking for the boss of our skeleton brotherhood? I''ll go back and tell our boss. As for whether our boss wants to see you, it''s his decision. "


    With that, Patton had a retreat and wanted to go back and discuss with the boss and a group of experts before making a decision.


    However, Zhang Yi said:


    "Notary, now that the bet has been completed, should you judge?"


    Zhang Yi and Mirabel bet that the loser would jump off the roof of the building.


    Now the bet has been completed, Zhang Yi won and Mirabel lost.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Patton couldn''t help but stop. He knew that Zhang Yi wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    So he said:


    "Yes, you won."


    At this time, Mirabel stood up and sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "What if you win? Want me to jump off the roof? It''s impossible! ha-ha! You must be angry now? But so what? What can you do to me if I don''t fulfill my bet? "


    From the beginning, Mirabel never thought she would really jump from a building.


    What kind of person is she? How could she jump out of a building because of a bet? Only an idiot can really jump. Of course, Mirabel can''t be an idiot.


    Zhang Yi smiled and just looked at Barton, the notary.


    And Mirabel, with a courteous and flattering smile, said to Patton:


    "Dear Mr. Barton! You won''t take this Oriental boy''s wish, will you? I have heard that your disciple was killed by this Oriental boy. Then kill this Oriental boy and you can avenge your disciples! As for any gambling appointment, let it go to hell! Let this boy hold back his grievances before he dies because he can''t cash his bet. This is torture for him and makes him die without peace of mind! "


    Mirabel still thinks that she and Zhang Yi are gambling to help Barton, so Barton will definitely help her and won''t let her jump off the roof.


    However, at this time, Patton looked at the Golden Dragon supreme black gold card with some fear, and finally said to Mirabel:


    "No! I am a qualified notary! If you lose, you should honor your bet and jump off the roof of this building! If you don''t jump, then as a notary, I naturally have the right to force you to jump! "


    Barton''s words were very cold.


    Mirabel trembled at this:


    "No, no! Dear Mr. Barton! Please listen to me! This is just a verbal bet. It has no legal effect. It is invalid! You can''t force me to jump off a building. It''s a crime! "


    At this moment, Mirabel finally panicked.


    Zhang Yi asked her to jump from a building. She wouldn''t listen at all. A mere boy from the East is not qualified to order her.


    But Barton of the skeleton brotherhood made her jump from a building, and she immediately felt frightened. The energy of the skeleton brotherhood is very clear. If they really want Mirabel to jump off a building, she has no choice at all.


    Mirabel didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to lose her life for an inexplicable bet.


    This kind of bad gambling is about in her life. She doesn''t know how many times she has gambled and never takes it seriously.


    Immediately Mirabel shouted quickly:


    "I''m kidding! I''m joking about this bet! It''s not true! Don''t take it seriously! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "I hope before you die, you can understand that you are responsible for anything you say. Some responsibilities you can bear, but some responsibilities you can''t afford. "


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat has been the truth since ancient times.


    Patton also said to Mirabel at this time:


    "Woman, do you go to the roof by yourself or do I help you?"


    When Mirabel heard Barton''s words, she couldn''t help but soften her legs and sat down on the ground.


    Like a lost dream, she could not help muttering:


    "Impossible! A joke can''t be taken seriously! You can''t do this to me! I won''t jump off a building, I won''t die! "


    She trembled all over, and a pool of yellow liquid spread under her again. She was scared to pee again.


    Patton glanced at her in disgust and winked at the black suits around him.


    Immediately, the skeleton brothers in suits rushed up, picked up Mirabel from the ground and walked towards the elevator.


    Mirabel screamed and struggled desperately, but those well-trained strong men in suits caught her like a chicken, so that she couldn''t escape.


    They enter the elevator, and then the elevator door rises slowly towards the top floor of the building.


    After a while, I heard a figure falling from the sky outside the car sales hall, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Mirabel finally cashed her bet.


    At this time, Patton looked at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "I have fulfilled my duties as a notary. Can I go now?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Mirabel paid for her words, but you haven''t."


    There was anger in Barton''s eyes:


    "Boy! What else do you want? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You insulted my niece and intended to be disrespectful to my niece. So I want you to keep your life. "


    Patton was furious when he heard this:


    "Oriental boy! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s you who deceive people too much! Have you forgotten what you came here for today? "


    Patton was stunned.


    Yes! He came today to avenge his disciples and kill the yellow man himself.


    If strictly calculated, it is indeed their skeleton brotherhood that has been chasing and killing the yellow man, and the yellow man is just constantly defending and resisting.


    Those who deceive people too much seem to be themselves.


    Patton immediately said:


    "Do you really want to fight me? You have to think about the consequences! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll come and kill you. If you don''t want to kill me, you think it''s so easy?"


    Patton was furious at the speech:


    "Yellow bastards! You''re looking for death! I don''t believe it today. You are really so fierce! I''ll crush every bone in your body with my own hands! "

 Chapter 772

    Patton was already exposed.


    He is the third of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood. On weekdays, he calls the wind and rain and is awed by thousands of people.


    Today, Patton personally came to kill Zhang Yi and avenge his disciples. However, Patton was afraid of the appearance of a golden dragon supreme black gold card, so he finally chose to let the yellow boy die first.


    But who would have thought that the yellow boy was not only grateful, but also eloquent.


    How can Barton, who is already grumpy, tolerate this?


    Patton was furious and couldn''t control anything. He was going to kill Zhang Yige on the spot today!


    "Yellow bastards! You must pay for your words and deeds today! "


    Patton roared wildly and rushed fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    Seeing Barton''s anger, the strong men in suits around him were scared to escape from the car store. After they got out of the store, they even kept running away from the street.


    No one knows more about Barton''s power and destructive power than these strong men in suits.


    Once button is exposed, he will have to tear down the building. The exposed Patton never cares about the life and death of others, even if these people are his men.


    That''s why these strong men in suits are scared to run for their lives.


    "Go to hell! Yellow bastards! "


    Patton had jumped up high and hit Zhang Yi with one punch.


    Zhang Yi looked at Patton coldly and snorted:


    "Cheap mouth, it''s time to smoke!"


    After that, Zhang Yi''s backhand was a slap and waved it out.


    This slap was far away from Patton, and it could not have hit Patton''s face.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s palm waving, an invisible force suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the late starter slapped Patton''s face first.


    "Pa -!!"


    A huge crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    The huge air wave and shock wave burst on Patton''s cheek, and the glass of the whole car store was broken one after another in this powerful shock wave.


    Zhang Yi slapped hard, and the power of his slap could even beat a tank into discus.


    Patton, who was more than three meters high and looked like a giant, was directly slapped by Zhang Yi and fell to the ground. Even his head smashed the floor directly, and even left a big pit in the concrete below.


    When Patton''s head fell to the ground, the power produced was like a shell hitting the floor, making the whole car sales hall tremble.


    "Hua la la!!!"


    The crystal chandelier on the top of the car sales hall was knocked to the ground and shattered.


    All the cars for sale were also rocked to the ground, bouncing up and smashing down, making the alarm device ring all the time.


    The power of a slap is so terrible!


    After this slap, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "What? Can''t get up? "


    With Zhang Yi''s perception, he naturally knew that this slap did not kill Patton.


    At this time, the ground shook and Patton pulled his head out of the concrete ground.


    However, Patton looked miserable at this time.


    Half of his chin had been smashed by Zhang Yi''s slap, making his tongue and head completely present in the air. His cheeks were deformed, his cheekbones were broken, and even the broken bone dregs penetrated his skin.


    "Ah!!!"


    Patton screamed bitterly and angrily:


    "How dare you beat me like this? I''ll kill you! I must kill you! "


    Barton cried, and his body began to swell sharply.


    His height is growing rapidly, and his muscles are bulging like an inflatable ball.


    Originally, Patton''s body more than three meters high was scary enough, but in the twinkling of an eye, Patton''s body grew madly to an amazing ten meters!


    And his whole body is also big, and his muscles are full of surging strength!


    Barton, ten meters high, has been able to reach the height of three floors, and the height of the whole car sales hall can''t accommodate him.


    "Giant blood!"


    Barton got a drop of blood from the Nordic giant by chance, so he inherited the powerful giant blood!


    I saw him roar, then hit the ceiling of the car sales hall with a fist, and immediately smashed the reinforced concrete roof into pieces.


    The broken cement boards were smashed down one after another, and Patton could finally stand up straight.


    Patton''s bloodshot eyes stared at Zhang Yi fiercely:


    "Unforgivable! Yellow bastards, die for me! "


    With that, Patton''s breath shook violently.


    The floor under his feet broke at this moment, and the cobweb like cracks spread around.


    Immediately following Patton''s roar, the whole man suddenly jumped out of the ground and rushed towards Zhang Yi like a shell.


    Patton''s momentum was powerful, and the cement column blocking him along the way was easily broken by him like straw.


    As the load-bearing columns were easily broken by Barton, the whole building shook slightly at this moment.


    At this time, Patton is like a humanoid tank!


    no Even if the tank is in front of him, it will be easily smashed by him!


    It''s overwhelming!


    However, Zhang Yi just looked at it faintly and didn''t mean to dodge or give way at all.


    Seeing Patton getting closer and closer, Zhang Yi just slapped him again.


    Patton''s eyes jumped when he saw Zhang Yi slapping.


    The pain of Zhang Yi slapping him just now is still fresh in his memory. At this time, Zhang Yi slapped him again, which immediately raised Patton''s heart at this moment.


    "I''d better start first!"


    Patton roared, and his breath rose again at this moment.


    He saw a burst of wriggling muscles all over his body, as if crazy power were surging in it.


    Then all the strength gathered on Patton''s fist, making his fist as terrible as a hammer.


    Finally, Patton punched Zhang Yi crazily:


    "Dead!!!"


    His fist immediately produced a terrible force and went towards the sharp shot.


    This force is very fierce. Wherever it passes, whether on the roof or on the ground, it is swept out a deep ditch by the afterwave of the force.


    Such a terrible blow can destroy an entire building!


    Such a powerful force came, but Zhang Yi still stood still.


    The slap he raised did not put down, but continued to fan out.


    "Pa -!!"


    The deafening slap sounded again.


    The invisible force directly fanned Patton''s face and plunged Patton, who rushed like a human tank, into the ground again.


    At the same time, the terrible power of Patton''s fist also came to Zhang Yi.


    But this punch failed to hit Zhang Yi!


    Within ten meters of Zhang Yi''s body, an invisible protective cover suddenly appeared, which firmly protected Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    Patton hit the shield with a terrible punch. Such a fierce impact immediately produced a terrible explosion.


    "Boom -!!!!"


    The airflow generated by the huge explosion immediately smashed the four walls of the car sales hall, and the terrible shock wave swept onto the street, knocking all the cars out of the street one after another.


    Within a radius of ten kilometers, all the glass windows of civilian houses were shattered one after another at this moment.


    Originally, the load-bearing column of the building was broken by Patton. At this time, coupled with such a terrible explosion, the last load-bearing force of the building was completely destroyed at this moment.


    "Rumble!!!"


    With the huge roar and vibration, the whole building suddenly collapsed.


    The collapse of the building made the car sales hall on the first floor completely disappear at this moment, and hundreds of tons of cement fell on the ground, causing smoke and dust to envelop the whole block.


    In the center of London, a building was completely destroyed!


    The impact caused by the destruction of the building will be terrible.


    For a moment, people screamed in horror and the injured screamed in pain.


    Police sirens sounded wildly on all sides, and fire engines and ambulances came madly here.


    On a street in the distance, a luxurious Rolls Royce suddenly stopped by the side of the road.


    The rear window of the Rolls Royce rolled down, and a pale but beautiful face appeared behind the window.


    If Zhang Yi is here, you will find that this face is the white handsome man in the photo that Monica of the Royal Guard once showed Zhang Yi, and Monica once said that this man was extremely dangerous.


    The pale and handsome man looked at the collapsed building in the distance with a little surprise:


    "Now the queen is about to ascend the throne and coronation, and all forces are frantically accumulating their own strength to wait for the coronation day the day after tomorrow. These two days should have been quiet before the war. However, I don''t know who fought so much in the center of Lun city at this time? HMM... I smell the blood of giants. Is it Barton of the skeleton brotherhood? I really don''t know the rules! "


    The driver of this Rolls Royce is an old man in a suit.


    The old man''s hair and beard were all silver white, but he was trimmed very neatly. His face was respectful and humble, like an old slave or housekeeper.


    Just listen to the old man say:


    "Dear king! No matter who fights here, it''s human beings who die. No matter who wins or loses, the loss is the strong man of mankind. This is a good thing for our blood family. "


    The pale and handsome man couldn''t help laughing at his speech:


    "Our preparation for many years is for this great cause! It is said that in the Dragon kingdom in the East, a non-human force called Wanyao cave has been able to stand firmly in a corner of the country. Its force has also expanded to the mysterious stars of the outer planet, and even intends to rule mankind in the Central Plains. We, the blood race of the United Kingdom, can not fall behind! As long as the royal family can be wiped out this time, the whole United Kingdom will be ruled by our blood family, and all humans here will become livestock to supply fresh blood for our blood family! And we don''t have to hide in the dark all day, and then we can eat human blood openly! "


    The sun came in through the window.


    The pale and handsome man stretched out his hand and felt the warmth of the sun with his skin.


    This scene is very shocking!


    The blood clan should have been born afraid of the sun, and the blood clan that dares to directly contact the sun with skin like a pale and handsome man is undoubtedly a terrible existence in the blood clan that is strong enough to ignore the sun!


    Finally, the pale and handsome man took a final look at the collapsed building and the smoke and dust all over the sky, and his face was finally depressed:


    "Werewolves are vulgar and dirty, and have been the enemies of our blood clan since ancient times! But this time, in order to deal with mankind together, even the werewolf, an old enemy, can join hands with our blood clan, and even the ancient dragon clan has joined our camp. It seems that the royal family of the United Kingdom will not die this time, even the emperor can''t see it! Everything will fall to the ground on coronation day the day after tomorrow... It''s boring. Let''s go. "


    The window glass rolled up, blocking the sun, and hiding the pale and beautiful face behind the window.


    The luxurious Rolls Royce started, drove slowly away into the distance, and finally disappeared at the end of the street.

 Chapter 773

    With the collapse of a whole building, resulting in smoke and dust, the traffic in the surrounding streets was temporarily blocked.


    In addition to such a big movement in Lun City, it naturally quickly attracted the attention of the high-level.


    Today, the extraordinary force to maintain order in Lun city is the Royal Guard.


    The royal guard is not only the Royal Guard, but also an organization that really maintains the order of extraordinary forces in Lun city. All matters involving extraordinary forces in Lun city are handled by the Royal Guard.


    Now, when a building in the center of Lun city was destroyed by extraordinary forces and collapsed, the royal guard also dispatched for the first time.


    A black helicopter appeared over the city of Lun. There was no one else sitting in the helicopter cabin. It was Monica, the captain of the royal guard!


    At this time, Monica, wearing a knight''s armor, looks heroic and valiant.


    Her big blue eyes looked at the smoke rising in the distant city and could not help frowning and pondering:


    "Now that the queen is about to ascend the throne and be crowned, London is becoming more and more chaotic! First there was a giant dragon for disaster, and now I don''t know where the supernatural came from to fight here! Hey... "


    At the beginning, a giant dragon appeared in Lun city to harm the citizens, that is, Monica fought the giant dragon alone, and finally defeated the giant dragon by relying on her complete will and firm spirit.


    She thought Lun city could be stable for two days, but she didn''t expect such a disaster now. A building was destroyed by extraordinary forces directly in the city center.


    Monica must resolutely punish the murderer for such a thing!


    Soon, the helicopter had arrived at the scene of the collapse of the building.


    Looking down from a high altitude, I saw the whole street in a mess, so I couldn''t bear to gamble.


    Monica stood on the helicopter, opened the hatch and shouted down:


    "I''m Monica, captain of the royal guard! Who dares to make trouble in Lun city? "


    At this time, the ruins of the collapsed building suddenly surged, followed by a sudden explosion.


    "Bang!!!"


    Innumerable cement stones shot around, smashing many houses around.


    Then a tall figure emerged from the ruins.


    This tall figure is no one else, it''s Patton!


    At this time, Patton''s figure could not be seen clearly in the smoke, but his ten meter high giant like height and his muscular body were frightening.


    When people around saw such a huge body in the smoke, they couldn''t help but look like Earth:


    "Oh! Buy GA! What monster is this? "


    Even Monica on the helicopter could not help frowning at the tall figure in the smoke.


    A strong wind suddenly blew at this time, dispersing some of the surrounding smoke and dust.


    After the smoke dissipated, the tall and terrible figure finally enabled people to see its face.


    However, although the giant seems powerful and huge, his face... Looks terrible!


    Half of his face disappeared at this time, and all the bones and muscle tissue in it were exposed. His lower jaw was completely broken, leaving only a row of teeth on his upper jaw, and his tongue and head collapsed.


    The most terrible thing is that there is only one eye socket left, the other eye socket and the eyes inside have disappeared, leaving only broken meat and bones.


    Zhang Yi''s just slap made Patton almost die.


    By this time, Patton had fallen into madness. He shouted:


    "Where are you hiding? Come out! Come out and fight to the death with me! "


    Patton''s voice rolled like thunder, spread wildly in all directions, and even stirred the surrounding smoke and dust.


    He is looking for Zhang Yi and wants to fight with Zhang Yi.


    However, among the surrounding ruins, Patton could not find where Zhang Yi was, which made Patton furious. He couldn''t help throwing his fist at the surrounding buildings.


    For a moment, the surrounding buildings were damaged by Patton.


    Monica on the helicopter also recognized Patton at this time. She immediately angrily said to Patton:


    "Patton! Stop it! We have already reached an agreement with your skeleton brotherhood not to allow the extraordinary people of your skeleton Brotherhood to destroy it! What you did today is tearing up our agreement! "


    At the beginning, the queen needed to win over all forces in order to successfully ascend the throne and coronation.


    The skeleton brotherhood, which dominates the underground world of Lun City, has become the object of the queen. The queen is willing to let the skeleton brotherhood continue to rule the underground world, but correspondingly, the extraordinary people of the skeleton brotherhood can not seriously affect the lives of ordinary people, let alone cause serious damage in Lun city.


    Now this tall building has been destroyed, affecting several nearby blocks, which is very serious damage!


    However, Patton had already fallen into a state of exposure at this time. He just wanted to find out and kill Zhang Yi, and he couldn''t listen to anyone.


    Facing Monica''s stop, Patton angrily said:


    "Fuck the deal! I''m going to kill the Oriental man! Even if the emperor comes, he can''t stop me! "


    With that, Patton grabbed a huge piece of cement from the ground and threw it at the helicopter. Unexpectedly, he wanted to shoot down the helicopter directly from the sky.


    If this cement block with a diameter of more than two meters hits the helicopter, the helicopter will have to crash.


    Monica in the cabin saw this and flashed a sullen look in her blue eyes:


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Immediately, Monica put on the peeping mask to cover her beautiful face.


    Then Monica jumped out of the cabin and headed for the flying boulder.


    When the boulder was about to hit Monica, Monica punched directly at the boulder.


    "Bang!!!"


    The oncoming boulder was immediately smashed by Monica''s fist.


    Then, a pair of light wings suddenly stretched out behind Monica. At the same time, a long gun condensed by the holy light appeared in her hand.


    "Patton! Whoever breaks the Queen''s agreement, die! Since you don''t listen to advice, I''ll send you to hell today! "


    At this point, Monica was killing herself, flapping her wings in the air and diving towards the giant Barton on on the ground.


    Patton saw that Monica was going to kill him, and naturally he wouldn''t be caught without a hand.


    He pulled out a cement pillar from the ruins, held it and immediately waved it to Monica.


    The two quickly fought fiercely together. For a moment, the dust in place rose again, and the huge fighting sound shook the whole earth as if shaking.


    However, no one noticed that in the dusty sky, there was a piece of land where no dust could enter.


    This land seems to be isolated by an invisible force and has become a pure land among the ruins.


    In this pure land, there are two people standing, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Monica and Patton fighting in the smoke and said:


    "It seems that someone killed Patton for me. Patton can''t survive five moves under Monica. In that case, we don''t have to stay here. Come on, Siyi. "


    With that, Zhang Yi will leave with Zhang Siyi.


    With his extraordinary eyes, Zhang Yi can naturally see that Patton''s power is too far away from Monica and is not Monica''s opponent at all.


    At this time, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help looking back at the ruins and her face was distressed:


    "Uncle, the car you spent so much money on has been smashed into scrap... That''s more than 70 million pounds! That''s it... That''s it... "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Siyi, even if these cars become scrap iron, they can be sold for money."


    Zhang Siyi is still distressed:


    "But scrap iron can only be sold for a few money. Who can I sell it to?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly cold:


    "I bought it for $70 million. I have to sell it ten times! As for whom, of course, to the skeleton brotherhood! "


    Now, Zhang Yi and the beam of the skeleton brotherhood have been completely taken over.


    Therefore, if Zhang Yi does not drain the skeleton brotherhood, he will not easily wipe them out.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi called the Fuxingmen disciples who came to Lun city in advance and were negotiating with the royal family, so that they could find all the information of Lun skeleton brotherhood through the royal family, and then pass it to Zhang Yi.


    Naturally, the local royal family knows the most about the rats in the gutter like the skeleton brotherhood.


    After getting the information of the skeleton brotherhood, Zhang Yi will come to the door at the right time and settle the account with them.


    Zhang Yi took Monica farther and farther, and finally disappeared in this area.


    In the smoke filled ruins of the building, the battle is nearing its end.


    All I heard was a cry of pain. Suddenly, the voice was full of reluctance and despair.


    Immediately after, a huge figure rushed out of the smoke. This is the giant Barton.


    At this time, Patton took two steps, but suddenly knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    There was a blood hole in his chest. The position of the blood hole was going to harm Patton. Blood kept splashing out of the blood hole and spilling on the ruins.


    "I''m not... Willing I came to kill that Oriental man today... How could I... Die under your... Gun? Really... Inexplicable! Where did the Oriental man... Go? I''m not willing! "


    Barton really doesn''t understand.


    His beloved was killed, so he came to avenge his enemy. It was originally a very simple thing.


    But as a result, he met a gambling appointment halfway, and then ran out with a golden dragon supreme black gold card. Then he wanted to give up revenge and was stopped completely. He could only fight his enemy to the death.


    Even if so, but in the end, after being slapped twice by his enemy, he couldn''t find his enemy anywhere. He also fought with the captain of the Royal Guard, and was finally dealt a fatal blow.


    He just thinks that all this today is really absurd, chaotic and... Worthless!


    Patton''s voice fell, and a big mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    Then, his huge body shrunk rapidly, and his huge body more than ten meters high returned to the original state of more than three meters.


    At the same time, Patton weakly hit his back on the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    The blood space in his chest was deadly enough, and his last glimmer of vitality dissipated with his reluctance.


    Giant Barton, finally dead!


    At this time, the smoke and dust all over the sky behind Patton''s body stirred, and then separated abruptly.


    A figure with light wings on his back and a long gun quickly flew out of the smoke.


    This person is Monica in armor.


    Monica flew in the air, lifted the mask on her helmet and looked coldly at Barton''s dead body on the ground:


    "Once Barton dies, it seems that the skeleton brotherhood will take the opportunity to find trouble again. Her majesty will blame me... But I can''t watch Barton fooling around in the city I''m responsible for guarding! Let me choose again and I''ll kill him too! Just... Who is the Oriental man in his mouth? I immediately sent someone to look for monitoring in the ruins. I must know what happened here! "


    After that, Monica spread her wings behind her and flew away quickly.

 Chapter 774

    Zhang Siyi, as a tour guide, took Zhang Yi for a good tour in Lun city.


    It has to be said that Zhang Siyi, as a tour guide, is very conscientious. She not only introduces the scenic spots, but also knows some elegant and unique places that are not scenic spots and famous scenic spots.


    Only in the process of playing, Zhang Siyi often frowns. Obviously, the damage caused by the war between Zhang Yi and Patton still deeply affects her.


    At the same time, she is also inevitably worried that the skeleton brotherhood will send stronger opponents to deal with Zhang Yi.


    After noticing Zhang Siyi''s emotion, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Are you afraid to be with me?"


    Zhang Yi''s war with Patton will not affect Zhang Yi''s mood at all.


    As for Barton''s opponent, Zhang Yi is like a reptile.


    If Zhang Yi is serious and doesn''t want to play and torture Patton, Patton died in the first slap just now.


    He was just worried about the battle just now and frightened Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang Siyi replied seriously:


    "Brother Zhang, I am willing to give you everything I have! Whether it''s heart, body or life! So I''m not afraid to be with you! "


    No man has ever been so kind to Zhang Siyi as Zhang Yi, and no man can lead Zhang Siyi to see a new world and completely reverse her fate like Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Siyi has never worshipped, loved and relied on such a man.


    In order to please this man, Zhang Siyi is really willing to give everything she has.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "What are you talking about? And uncle! "


    Zhang Siyi smiled mischievously:


    "I see, Bo! Father! "


    She accentuated the last two words.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly. He still knew that Zhang Siyi didn''t believe that he was really her uncle.


    Everything can only be explained clearly after seeing Zhang Siyi''s father tomorrow.


    When they finished playing and returned to the hotel, it was completely dark.


    The night view of this five-star luxury hotel is still very beautiful. All kinds of colorful neon lights set off the beautiful night, especially fascinating.


    When Zhang Yi took Zhang Siyi into the hotel hall, he found that there seemed to be a ball being held here.


    Under the luxurious and bright crystal chandelier, the white spiral staircase winds down.


    Many gentlemen and ladies gathered on the dance floor and danced with the music of the band.


    Messengers in tuxedos shuttle between guests with wine trays.


    Everywhere I looked, I looked happy and carefree.


    Zhang Siyi suddenly became interested:


    "Uncle! Let''s dance! "


    Zhang Yi swept slowly around the dance floor, and then didn''t refuse.


    They came to the dance floor and began to waltz slowly with the music.


    However, Zhang Yi''s mind was not dancing at all. He entered the dance floor only because he felt some unusual breath among the dancers.


    Yin cold, Sen cold, totally different from the breath of living people!


    This smell is slightly similar to that of zombies, but it is very different.


    "Vampires?"


    Zhang Yi thought a little, then he had roughly understood.


    But soon, Zhang Yi felt another breath.


    This is a kind of monster, but there is a part of human breath, just like a fusion of the two.


    "Is this... Orc? Like a mixture of wolf demon and human, it should be a werewolf! "


    Zhang Yi felt it and looked at the people dancing on the dance floor.


    I saw several men who were unusually tall and thick outside the wool grid. They were people with werewolf breath.


    And several other handsome men and women, but their faces are particularly pale, with the smell of vampires.


    Zhang Yi then looked at the staff in the hotel.


    I saw that whether it was the security guard at the door, the young lady at the front desk, or some guests in the hotel, they all walked and moved as hard and numbly as a string puppet.


    However, when Zhang Yi felt them carefully, he found that they had already died and became a group of controlled dead people.


    "Did you come for me? Just see what you want! "


    Since Zhang Yi just entered the hotel, he has felt something wrong.


    There is no reason to hold a ball in the hotel hall unless it is reserved. However, Zhang Yi is a guest of the presidential suite of this hotel. If someone charter the venue, he will be notified.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t get the slightest notice at this time.


    If he had guessed right, all the staff and guests of the hotel had been controlled and even killed.


    Zhang Yi continued to dance with Zhang Siyi. Zhang Siyi was very happy and kept approaching Zhang Yi and sticking her delicate body towards Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the music changes, and it''s time to exchange partners.


    Zhang Siyi was reluctantly taken away by a tall man and became his partner.


    A woman with a hot figure and a beautiful face became Zhang Yi''s partner.


    The woman in Zhang Yihuai, with blonde hair and blue eyes, is tall, convex and cocky. She is a typical white beauty.


    Her charming blue eyes stared directly at Zhang Yi, with flaming red lips, fullness, luster and elasticity.


    "I''ve never touched the mysterious oriental man. I think your taste must be very delicious!"


    Although the woman is beautiful, her skin is too pale, like a dead man.


    Zhang Yi suddenly held the woman tightly in his arms, which made the woman cry out, followed by a thrilling smile.


    But Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You have no heartbeat."


    The woman snorted coldly and earned it from Zhang Yi''s arms.


    She continued to dance with Zhang Yi and said:


    "Oriental man, can you tell us?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you want to know?"


    The beautiful woman''s full mouth tilted a fascinating radian:


    "Tell us, why are you against the skeleton brotherhood? And what is your purpose in coming to Lunshi at this time? "


    Zhang Yi shrugged and said:


    "I thought you had great powers and knew everything."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes grew cold:


    "We investigated your background and even sent someone to Longguo to investigate. But it''s strange that all the information about you seems to be deliberately covered up, so that we can''t find anything. This also shows that you are not a simple person! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I don''t know you and have no grudges with you. You''d better not mess with me."


    The beautiful woman sneered:


    "If you don''t, your little beauty will die! At the same time, the first and second of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood have also come here to take your life! You''d better be honest with me so that you can live! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi turned to look at Zhang Siyi.


    At this time, Zhang Siyi''s hands were firmly grasped by a terrible monster.


    The monster was like a human, but his whole body was covered with black hair, and his head was a terrible wolf head.


    Werewolf!


    At this time, the werewolf really clasped Zhang Siyi''s hands with his sharp claws. The sharp fangs in his mouth aimed at Zhang Siyi''s jade neck, as if he could bite it at any time as long as he received the order.


    Zhang Yi turned his head again and looked at the big door of the hotel.


    I saw two people dressed strangely coming in through the gate.


    The first was a strong man with a beard, swollen muscles, an ox horn helmet on his head and a sharp axe in his hand.


    The other is a woman in a cloak and hood, her nose and mouth are covered with cloth, and her hands hold a dagger respectively.


    The two men''s breath was very strong, even much stronger than Patton.


    When the two men entered the hotel hall, they stood at the door and looked at Zhang Yi darkly, as if they were about to start at any time.


    After seeing all this, Zhang Yi asked the beautiful woman in his arms:


    "My feud with the skeleton brotherhood, are you going to intervene? Have you ever considered that your intervention will cause disaster for you! "


    The beautiful woman smiled at the speech:


    "Oriental man, it seems that you still don''t understand our power! You could kill Lionel, but Barton beat you away. If it hadn''t been for the Royal Guard, you would have been killed by Patton! Patton is only the third of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood. Now the second and first masters have come. Do you think you are still sure of your life? Moreover, your little girlfriend has been controlled by us. Just give an order and she will die! Or, she can accept the first embrace and become our blood clan or werewolf. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard it, it turned out that Patton was killed by Monica today. The rest thought that Zhang Yi was beaten away by Patton. Zhang Yi couldn''t live until Monica intervened.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Believe it or not, as long as I do it, the furry guy over there who threatens my niece won''t live for half a second. There are other four masters of the skeleton brotherhood who will die in two seconds. As for you, I can give you ten minutes to choose how to die. "


    When the beautiful woman heard this, she was despised:


    "Oriental man, I''ve always heard that people in the Dragon Kingdom like humility, and I can''t see this kind of good character in you!"


    Zhang Yi''s mouth showed a heavy smile:


    "You are wrong! What I said just now is actually my humble words. If I am not modest but tell the truth, I will tell you that everyone present can''t live for a moment! "


    The beautiful woman''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She seems to be tired of talking nonsense with Zhang Yi and is about to start preparing to do it.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly entered the hotel.


    After noticing that someone was approaching, the werewolf who coerced Zhang Siyi quickly changed back to human shape, and the two experts of the skeleton brotherhood hurriedly hid in a dark corner.


    It seems that the newcomers make them very nervous.

 Chapter 775

    I saw that Monica, whom Zhang Yi met during the day, stormed in with a group of royal guards.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman who was about to make a move suddenly stopped. As soon as she turned around, she left Zhang Yi and disappeared into a group of dancing vampires and werewolves.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to chase her. Her breath has been locked by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness and can''t escape at all.


    At this time, Monica was a little surprised when she took people into the hall:


    "Who contracted the hotel hall for the ball?"


    Then Monica just glanced at the dancing crowd and didn''t pay too much attention.


    Obviously, Monica doesn''t have the ability to sense the smell of vampires and werewolves with Zhang Yi. Up to now, she hasn''t found that none of these dancers are normal humans except Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    After Monica entered, she raised a picture and asked loudly:


    "I''m Monica, captain of the royal guard! Now I''m tracking down the man in the picture. He''s a guest of this hotel. Have any of you seen him? "


    People looked at the picture in Monica''s hand. It seemed that the picture was taken by a high camera, and the person was not someone else, it was Zhang Yi.


    It turned out that Monica mobilized people to find the monitoring and storage equipment of the car sales hall from the ruins. After technical repair and restoration, she finally found out what happened in the car sales hall from the image.


    So Monica quickly investigates Zhang Yi''s identity and wants to find Zhang Yi.


    With Monica asking questions, the people around turned their attention to Zhang Yi and made way for a road at the same time.


    Now, the royal guard comes to Zhang Yi with a menace, which is obviously against Zhang Yi. So these vampires and werewolves are eager to have a conflict so that they can reap the benefits.


    As soon as Monica looked around, she immediately saw Zhang Yi standing in the middle of the dance floor.


    "So you''re here!"


    When Monica saw Zhang Yi, she immediately walked towards Zhang Yi with people.


    At the beginning, Monica had seen Zhang Yi in the restaurant private room of this hotel, but at that time, she just regarded Zhang Yi as an ordinary person. She didn''t realize that Zhang Yi was a strong person until she saw the picture taken by the camera in Spyker auto store.


    After coming to Zhang Yi, Monica looked at Zhang Yi with vigilance and said:


    "Oriental man, we meet again!"


    Zhang Yiwang to Monica:


    "What''s up?"


    Monica said:


    "On behalf of the United Kingdom, I ask you to follow me back to the royal guard for investigation! We want to find out your true identity and the real purpose of your coming to Lun city! "


    A mysterious oriental strongman suddenly came to Lun city and fought fiercely with the strongmen of the skeleton brotherhood in the center of Lun city. When such a thing happens, Monica, as the guardian of Lun City, needs to be investigated.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "It seems that your purpose is the same as those around you, but I want to tell you that you can''t represent the United Kingdom. Only the queen of the royal family can represent the United Kingdom! "


    Monica said coldly:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''d better be honest and follow me back to investigate! Otherwise, we will take coercive measures against you! "


    At this point, Monica''s body arched slightly.


    This is her battle preparation posture. Monica knows that the Oriental man in front of her is very powerful!


    Zhang Yi glanced around and said to Monica:


    "You should catch the people around you first."


    Monica sneered:


    "They are just ordinary people. I won''t catch them, not to mention you have no right to order me!"


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Then I''ll call your queen and ask your queen to order you."


    Monica has lost patience:


    "I don''t have time to play tricks with you! You go back with me now! "


    At present, the Oriental man said that he could call the queen directly and let the queen order her?


    Monica wouldn''t believe this joke.


    This Oriental man is just playing tricks and delaying time. She won''t fall into the trap!


    Immediately, her gloved hand fiercely grabbed Zhang Yi and wanted to subdue Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    Zhang YILENG snorted, stretched out his hand and slammed Monica''s wrist.


    Monica''s breath immediately surged up:


    "Loosen it!"


    The clothes on her body were broken at this moment, and what appeared inside was a pair of iron knight armor.


    Monica''s strength surged to her arm and wanted to break free from Zhang Yi''s hand.


    However, Zhang Yi twisted hard and immediately cut Monica''s hand behind her.


    Monica couldn''t help being surprised:


    "How... Did this happen?"


    She only felt that the power on Zhang Yi''s arm was terrible and irresistible.


    Immediately Monica raised her other arm and hit Zhang Yi with her backhand. She wanted to rely on this to let Zhang Yi loose her hand.


    However, when she punched, she only felt that the other arm was immediately caught by Zhang Yi!


    Under the great force of Zhang Yi''s arm, Monica''s slender arm can''t resist at all.


    Zhang Yi twisted Monica''s two arms behind her with only one hand, and his free hand pointed to Monica''s budding men:


    "You''d better be honest. I don''t want to kill!"


    However, how could those members of the Royal Guard obey Zhang Yi''s orders? They immediately rushed up to rescue their captain.


    "Stop!" Monica shouted quickly, "don''t come here!"


    Monica knows very well that her strength is not the top in Lun City, but she is also a first-class expert.


    Now the Oriental man can control her easily, just like subduing a weak little girl, which shows that the man''s strength is terrible!


    Such a man can no longer be dealt with by the Royal Guard. The people of the Royal Guard will only die in vain.


    Monica didn''t want to see her team die for nothing, so she ordered them to stop.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Monica can''t help questioning Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yifei clasped Monica''s hands and made a sudden effort. Monica could not help frowning and humming, making her speechless for a moment.


    "Silence," said Zhang Yi lightly, "I''m going to call now."


    After that, Zhang Yi really took out his cell phone and called.


    At this time, the vampires, werewolves, experts of the skeleton brotherhood and people of the Royal Guard in the hotel all looked at Zhang Yi. I didn''t know who Zhang Yi would call at this time.


    Zhang Yi''s call ended quickly, and he released Monica at this time:


    "Wait and answer the phone."


    Monica, who is free, glares at Zhang Yi. If she hadn''t determined that she is not Zhang Yi''s opponent, she would have rushed up and fought with Zhang Yi.


    When Monica continues to scold Zhang Yi, her phone suddenly rings.


    Monica looked at Zhang Yi curiously. The Oriental man said he would answer the phone himself, and her phone rang at this time. Is it all related to the Oriental man?


    In doubt, Monica began to connect the phone.


    However, as soon as the voice on the other end of the phone rang, Monica couldn''t help but stand at attention immediately, and her face became solemn and respectful.


    It seemed that she was talking to a great man.


    After a while, Monica''s call was finally over.


    She looked at Zhang Yi with shock at this time. She couldn''t believe that the Oriental man in front of her really had the energy to let her queen kill her!


    Yes, it was the queen of the United Kingdom who just called Moni cartoon!


    "You can really..."


    Monica stared at Zhang Yi, as if she wanted to understand what was unique about the person in front of her, and was able to contact the queen directly!


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What did your King say to you?"


    Monica''s face changed dramatically. Finally, she knelt in front of Zhang Yi and said:


    "My king commands me to obey your orders unconditionally from now on. Seeing you is like seeing the king! Dear sir, Captain Monica of the Royal Guard obeys your orders! "


    The other members of the Royal Guard saw this. Although they didn''t know why, they still hurried to kneel down with the captain.


    Among the crowd, the beautiful woman who talked to Zhang Yi before couldn''t help looking surprised:


    "What did the Oriental boy do to make Monica and the Royal Guard kneel to him?"


    Not only the beautiful woman, but also a group of vampires, werewolves and skeleton brothers in the hall.


    They know better than anyone about the power of the Royal Guard and Monica''s power. The royal guard is only loyal to and accountable to the king.


    However, it was against common sense that the arrogant Royal Guard in Lun City knelt respectfully in front of a strange Oriental man.


    When everyone couldn''t figure it out, Zhang Yi had given orders to Monica:


    "Monica, I order you to take your men, catch everyone in this hall, and kill anyone who dares to resist!"


    Although Monica is unwilling, she will faithfully execute the Queen''s orders. She will never say two words about who the queen wants her to work for.


    Monica immediately replied:


    "Yes!"


    Then she stood up and waved to the helper.


    The members of the Royal Guard grabbed the local people around and carried out Zhang Yi''s explanation.


    With the move of the Royal Guard, the vampires and wolves in the hall no longer disguised and immediately showed their original shape.


    Werewolves were covered with black hair, and the eyes on their heads were scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    Long tusks grew in the mouths of vampires, and bat like wings spread behind them.


    Monica was slightly shocked when she saw this:


    "There are so many blood families and werewolves here! But how did these two rival races get together today? Just catch you all and ask clearly! "


    Immediately Monica put on her helmet and began to participate in the arrest.


    She knew that after these werewolves and vampires showed their original shape, the war could not be avoided.

 Chapter 776

    The people of the royal guard immediately fought with those vampires and werewolves.


    It can be seen that the royal guard is worthy of being responsible for defending the royal family. They are the elite among the elite. In addition to their extraordinary strength, their mutual cooperation and tactical coordination are also perfect.


    That''s why although the number of the royal guard is less than these vampires and werewolves, the two sides fight each other, but the people of the royal guard are not defeated at all.


    Monica put on her helmet and will take part in the fight immediately.


    At this time, a ghost like shadow suddenly floated in front of Monica like a piece of black smoke, blocking her way.


    Then, the dark shadow gradually condensed into a woman in a cloak and hood, holding a dagger in both hands.


    Monica frowned:


    "Shadow assassin of the skeleton brotherhood!"


    This woman is one of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood.


    She stared at Monica in the shadow of her hood and said hoarsely:


    "I''ve long wanted to fight the captain of the Royal Guard, Monica, your opponent is me! Come with me, we''ll fight for life and death! "


    After that, the woman turned into a dark shadow again, quickly passed through the scuffle crowd and flew outside the hotel.


    Monica angrily said with a long gun:


    "Don''t run if you want to fight!"


    She quickly chased the shadow. The whole person ran for two steps, then jumped up suddenly, and a pair of light wings suddenly appeared on her back.


    She quickly flapped her wings and ran after the dark figure.


    The whole hotel hall has been in a scuffle, with roars and screams. Even outside the hotel, Monica and the shadow fought each other.


    Zhang Yi was the only one standing in place like a person who had nothing to do. He smiled and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs; Saints are unkind and take the people as ruminant dogs. I could have solved everything with a wave of my hand, but I watched the two sides fight like this. I couldn''t have done it before. But now I''m beginning to understand that everyone has their own value. I don''t need to intervene in their value display or measure it for them. They will fight with their own hands and prove it with their own efforts. "


    Zhang yiruo thought.


    He did not know whether he had become more transparent or more cold-blooded.


    Maybe if you want to be a real saint, you have to learn to look down on human feelings and abandon the moral standards of ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking that at the beginning, he integrated the Kui drum representing the sacred and the Chiyou flag representing the evil, but instead made the other party a perfect whole.


    Just like the two poles of Tai Chi, one Yin and one Yang, one drink and one peck are interdependent and indispensable.


    People can''t live without feelings. However, to practice the Tao, you need to forget your feelings too much. Although the two seem to be full of contradictions, they are actually unified.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs; Saints are unkind and take the people as ruminant dogs... "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but recite this sentence again.


    Since ancient times, the truth in the world is that the worst comes when the worst comes and the worst comes when the worst comes.


    If a person can be ruthless to the world to the extreme, on the contrary, he will become a person who loves the world very much. If a person can love the world to a degree that can not be attached, then this person is actually the coldest and cruelest person in the world.


    A saint never dies, but a thief never dies.


    Abandon the sage and wisdom, and benefit the people a hundred times; The people are filial and kind; It''s a coincidence to abandon profits. Thieves have nothing.


    The main road is abandoned, with benevolence and righteousness; When wisdom comes out, there is great hypocrisy; There is filial piety and kindness between the six relatives; The country is chaotic and loyal.


    Being in pure light is no different from being in darkness.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that his opportunity for breakthrough seemed to be a step further.


    This is undoubtedly a good sign!


    The closer he is to the chance of breakthrough, the easier he will get.


    Finally, Zhang Yi suddenly laughed.


    Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Siyi and said:


    "Siyi, I was thinking about something just now. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you right away. "


    At this time, Zhang Siyi is being held by a werewolf.


    Zhang Siyi has been kidnapped for a long time, and the werewolf''s fangs have been on her white neck.


    It seems that Zhang Siyi''s situation is very dangerous, but in fact, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness has been firmly placed on her. As long as Zhang Siyi encounters any danger, Zhang Yi can instantly save her from danger.


    Now standing next to Zhang Siyi is the beautiful female vampire.


    At this time, the beautiful female vampire threatened Zhang YILENG:


    "Oriental man! Get caught! Or I''ll kill your little girlfriend! "


    At this point, the beautiful female vampire gave birth to long and sharp nails on her fingers, which hit the main artery between Zhang Siyi''s neck.


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyi quickly shouted:


    "Brother Zhang! Leave me alone! But I will die for you! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "Not afraid of death, have backbone! Siyi is worthy of being a zhangjianese! With me, everything will be fine! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stepped towards Zhang Siyi.


    The female vampire and the werewolf saw that Zhang Yi dared to come this way regardless of their threat.


    Immediately, female vampires and werewolves could not help getting a little angry, and their tusks and nails were once again some away from Zhang Siyi''s main artery, which had shown a threat.


    "Oriental boy! If you dare to come again, we''ll kill her! "


    The female vampire snapped.


    However, Zhang Yi seemed unheard of. He still walked towards Zhang Siyi without slowing down.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Zhang Yi.


    He was a strong man with a thick golden beard, swollen muscles, an ox horn helmet on his head and a sharp axe in his hand.


    This man is the first of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood, crazy battle!


    At this time, there was a blue electric light flashing in his eyes, and the sharp axe in his hand was also surrounded by electric light.


    Crazy Zhan was killing all over. He slowly followed Zhang Yi with a sharp axe. It was obvious that his intention was wrong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyi quickly shouted:


    "Brother Zhang! Leave me alone! Watch your back! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "What are you talking about, rat?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Yi still walked steadily towards Zhang Siyi without a pause.


    Werewolf, female vampire and crazy war all felt a little uneasy when they saw that Zhang Yi was so calm and calm.


    The werewolf who controls Zhang Siyi is the werewolf leader present today.


    That beautiful female vampire is also the strongest vampire today.


    Needless to say, the four strong men of the skeleton brotherhood ranked first.


    Facing the siege of these three people at the same time, even Monica, the captain of the Royal Guard, has only a dead end. Why is this boy so calm and fearless?


    In particular, another hostage, Zhang Siyi, can distract the Oriental boy and disturb his attention.


    But the Oriental boy seemed to care nothing about everything.


    He doesn''t care about Zhang Siyi''s life, even... He doesn''t care about his own life!


    This indifferent attitude made the three frowns tighter and tighter.


    Finally, the female vampire''s blue eyes became scarlet at this moment, which was her intention to kill.


    "Do it!"


    The female vampire gave orders to the werewolf.


    Without hesitation, the werewolf opened his mouth and bit at Zhang Siyi''s neck.


    If this bite, Zhang Siyi''s neck will be completely bitten by the werewolf''s big mouth.


    Zhang Siyi also closed her eyes and was ready to accept death.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Yi smiled softly.


    He didn''t listen to his footsteps, but his hand gently raised, and a blue streamer immediately went ferociously towards the werewolf.


    The blue color streamed and disappeared in a flash.


    Then in the distance, a blue Benming flying sword began to emerge.


    At the same time, the werewolf''s head fell to the ground without warning!


    The body of the werewolf who lost his head also fell to the ground. Until this time, the fracture of the werewolf''s neck gushed bright red blood.


    Wave your hand.


    A sword.


    Werewolf, die!


    The female vampire and the crazy battle couldn''t help but jump her eyes.


    So terrible!


    None of them thought that the Oriental boy had such a powerful flying sword in front of him!


    It has long been said that there is a strong man among Oriental practitioners, called sword cultivation, who is good at taking people''s head with flying swords thousands of miles away. Today, they can really see it.


    "Take advantage of his flying sword! Kill him! "


    The female vampire did not hesitate or fear to fight, and immediately screamed at the crazy battle.


    For the female vampire with rich experience in the showdown, she knows that if she shows timidity once in the showdown, she will lose the first chance and eventually lose the upper hand.


    So the female vampire was very decisive. Before her voice fell, she slapped a bat wing on her back and the whole person rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    And the crazy war also moved at this time!


    He was furious and roaring, and the blue lightning in his eyes kept gushing out, which was almost entangled with the lightning on the Tomahawk in his hand.


    Then he fought fiercely, and the axe fell from behind towards Zhang Yi.


    Back and forth!


    Both of them have shown their strongest attack and want to kill the yellow man in one fell swoop!


    Their offensive is very strong!


    When the female vampire rushed, her body seemed to be able to ignore the influence of gravity and inertia, and approached Zhang Yi like a ghost, which was too fast to be captured by the naked eye.


    At the same time, her skin has become gray, her eyes are deep, her tusks are prominent, and there is no beauty at all, but ferocious and terrible.


    The power of the crazy battle standing behind Zhang Yi is even more frightening!


    He saw his axe fall in the first battle, and heard a sudden thunder in the night sky. A lightning bolt directly penetrated the six story Hotel and fell directly on his axe from the dome.


    With the blessing of thunder and lightning, his Tomahawk scattered blue and terrible lightning, which blew up all the instruments around him.


    The Tomahawk in the lightning center is like the weapon of God. It is invincible and unstoppable. It can easily break the Oriental man!

 Chapter 777

    Zhang Yi''s pace has not even changed in the face of the double attack.


    In the face of the female vampire who rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed, Zhang Yi just put out his hand lightly.


    As soon as his hand came out, he immediately grabbed the female vampire''s neck!


    It was as if the female vampire had put her neck into his hand and pinched him.


    "What!" The female vampire was surprised.


    Of course, female vampires won''t do this. The reason for this change is that Zhang Yi''s speed is much faster than female vampires!


    Compared with speed, Zhang Yi has never been afraid of anyone!


    The female vampire only felt that her neck was pinched by an iron clamp. She couldn''t earn it no matter how she struggled.


    "I don''t believe it. Your arm is really made of steel! Even if it''s steel, I''ll break you today! "


    Immediately, the female vampire raised the sharp nails on her claws and grabbed them fiercely towards Zhang Yi''s arm.


    Her nails can tear even the armor of a tank! It''s even easier to deal with an arm!


    "Bang!!!"


    The nail of the female vampire has caught Zhang Yi''s arm, but it makes a sound like metal collision.


    The clothes on Zhang Yi''s arm suddenly cracked, but his skin was intact, and even a white mark was not left.


    "Click!" A crisp sound!


    It turned out that the nail of the female vampire was broken.


    "How... Possible?"


    The female vampire looked at her nails that could tear the tank armor. Her long nails had been broken, and the root of the nails and the place where the fingers were connected had been shaken and bleeding.


    Just now she cut Zhang Yi''s arm with her fingernails. It really felt like she had cut an incomparably hard metal.


    Female vampires don''t know the strength of Zhang Yi''s King''s body.


    The human king''s body is an extremely terrible constitution in the world. After it is achieved, it is invulnerable.


    Zhang Yi once smashed the Dragon claws of the Dragon Gate Saint envoy and the fist of the celestial demon handsome by virtue of the human king''s body. Rao is even a powerful monster in the flesh eclipsed in front of the human king''s body.


    The strength of female vampires is far from that of Longmen Saint envoy and Tianxiang demon commander. Where can Zhang Yi be hurt.


    And now!


    The fierce axe has been chopped down towards the back of Zhang Yi''s head!


    "Go to hell!!!"


    The blue lightning in the crazy battle eyes has been surging and agitated.


    In the muscle lines of his whole body, there was a constant surge of lightning.


    The most terrible thing is his battle axe. The strong electric light makes the head like a ball of lightning circling. Once it is chopped down, no one knows what terrible effect will happen.


    At this time, Zhang Yi seemed unable to avoid the fierce battle and terrorist attack!


    Zhang Yi suddenly smiled.


    He grabbed the hand of the female vampire and suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    This is not that his arm has disappeared, but that his arm moves so fast that it gives people an illusion of disappearance.


    Almost for a moment.


    Zhang Yi pinched the female vampire and turned back, and blocked the female vampire in front of him.


    The struggling female vampire can only watch the battle axe roar towards her.


    "No!!!"


    The female vampire screamed in fear.


    However, it was too late for the crazy battle to take back the axe.


    And crazy war has no such intention!


    Crazy battle knows that once he hesitates, his Tomahawk''s power can''t be brought into full play.


    So at this time, it''s better to go straight and chop the female vampire to death. At the same time, you can chop the Oriental boy behind you to death.


    Just like this, the fierce battle not only did not stop the axe, but also cut it more and more fiercely!


    "Boom --!!!!"


    At the same time, the huge electric light shrouded the whole hotel at this moment. The terrible explosion made the surroundings seem like a huge earthquake.


    The whole hall is full of dazzling electric light at this time!


    Immediately after that, the luxurious hotel suddenly had countless cracks, and the blue broken light in the cracks was fiercely sprayed out.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Such a big hotel collapsed at this moment.


    Even in the process of collapse, the terrible electric light is still like blue Python shuttling back and forth among the ruins of the hotel, completely destroying everything encountered!


    Lightning flash!


    The earth trembles!


    Smoke and dust!


    The skeleton brotherhood ranks first among the four experts. The strength of the whole guild is only inferior to the crazy battle of the boss. The effect caused by his all-out strike is terrible!


    Even Monica and shadow assassins who were fighting outside the hotel couldn''t help stopping at this moment and turning their eyes to the collapsed hotel.


    Under his hood, the shadow assassin sneered in his hoarse voice:


    "The crazy battle of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood is the first. Anyone who belittles him will pay a painful price! Monica, your Oriental boy is dead at this time. When the crazy battle comes out of the ruins, it will be your turn next! "


    Monica frowned and looked at the still glittering ruins of the hotel. She couldn''t help worrying deeply.


    She is worried about her men and Zhang Yi.


    If even the powerful Zhang Yi is really killed, I''m afraid no one can stop the two strong men of the skeleton brotherhood at this time.


    The shadow assassin continues to shake Monica''s mind:


    "Are you still expecting miracles? That''s impossible! Tonight, the two masters of our skeleton brotherhood work together, coupled with the help of werewolves and blood clan, the Oriental boy has only a dead end anyway! Monica, do you still think we dare not move your royal guard? How naive! We will move not only the Royal Guard, but also the royal family to which you are loyal! "


    Monica couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard this:


    "Bold! Are you trying to rebel? "


    The shadow Assassin''s hoarse voice burst into laughter:


    "The royal family of the United Kingdom has gone through eight dynasties and 953 years. It''s time to end! No one can stop, no one can change! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Monica''s heart sank when she heard this.


    Someone wants to rebel!


    Skeleton brotherhood, werewolf and blood clan, when have they joined hands?


    Werewolf and blood clan can form an alliance? And can they join hands with humans like the skeleton brothers?


    If all this is true, then


    United Kingdom, it''s really going to change!


    Immediately, Monica couldn''t help retreating slightly.


    In any case, she must tell the queen about it so that the queen can be prepared in advance.


    Otherwise, it will be too late!


    However, as soon as Monica moved, the shadow assassin had turned into a dark shadow and quickly tangled up.


    "Want to go? Leave your life first! "


    The shadow assassin has seen through Monica''s intention. She comes up with a dagger like a ghost.


    Monica gritted her teeth and raised her long gun again. She just wanted to repel the shadow assassin first!


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, there was an explosion in the ruins!


    Countless ruins were blown apart, and rubble and broken bricks splashed around.


    In the smoke, two figures came out slowly.


    It can be seen that the two figures are a man and a woman.


    The shadow assassin was overjoyed:


    "Great! Crazy war and female vampires are out! Monica, you''re not dead this time! "


    Monica couldn''t help panicking.


    However, when she saw the people coming out of the smoke, she sneered:


    "You are wrong! It was the people on my side who came out! "


    "What? How could... "The shadow assassin finally saw the two people coming out of the ruins.


    These two people are not others, but Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi.


    The shadow assassin couldn''t believe what he saw. He couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "How did you get out? What about the crazy war? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "The man you''re looking for is gone, but you can take his relics."


    With that, Zhang Yi threw something in his hand at the foot of the shadow assassin.


    The thing rolled twice and made a metal sound. The shadow assassin looked down and saw that it was a bull horn helmet!


    The helmet of crazy battle appears in Zhang Yi''s hand, which means that crazy battle is dead! Only a dead battle will allow his helmet to be taken away by others.


    Zhang Yi is still walking slowly towards the shadow assassin.


    At this moment, the shadow assassin finally couldn''t help retreating, and her heart began to panic.


    Monica''s body moved and blocked the retreat of the shadow assassin.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why do you have to fight against our skeleton brotherhood? "


    The shadow assassin couldn''t help asking. She had a hunch that she couldn''t leave alive today. She just wanted to understand before she died.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "I''m surprised that your skeleton Brotherhood has been chasing me, but it still says that I''m against you? In your opinion, you can only chase me, and I can''t resist, but you can only kill me. Is that so? "


    The shadow assassin was speechless for a moment.


    She immediately remarked:


    "Dongfang boy, you have a saying in the East that a man who knows current affairs is a hero! Now the general trend is that the royal family is about to perish! There is no future for you to follow the royal family. You might as well join us early so as not to die young! "


    Zhang Yisen smiled:


    "Who says I follow the royal family? And I can tell you that with me, the royal family of the United Kingdom will not die! "


    What a big breath!


    This thought rose in the hearts of the shadow assassin and Monica at the same time.


    With him, the royal family will not die?


    I''m afraid no one dares to say such a thing in the world.


    The words of the Oriental boy made Monica and the shadow assassin broaden their horizons.


    But surprised, the shadow assassin said coldly:


    "You can''t keep me! I''ll see if your royal family can be maintained! Back to the East boy, Monica! "


    After that, the figure of the shadow assassin suddenly turned into a black smoke and dissipated in front of the people.


    Monica hurried to the black smoke, but the black smoke had dissipated into the air, but there was nothing left.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed it from his shadow.


    Then an appalling scene appeared, and Zhang Yi caught a dark shadow from the shadow under his feet.


    This shadow is the shadow assassin!

 Chapter 778

    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed it into his shadow.


    This mention unexpectedly raised the shadow assassin from the shadow under Zhang Yi''s feet.


    It has to be said that the shadow Assassin''s hiding and escape skills are very strong. He can create a black smoke cover, but he is actually using the shadow to escape.


    Under this move, if the shadow assassin meets someone in the same realm, or even someone who is stronger than her, he can''t detect the real escape direction of the shadow assassin.


    Unfortunately, she met Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s realm is higher than her, so high that she can''t imagine. Since the beginning, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness has firmly locked her, so no matter how she escapes in front of Zhang Yi, her initiative will fail!


    At this time, the shadow Assassin''s neck was firmly pinched by Zhang Yi''s big hand and said anxiously:


    "Let me go! Don''t kill me! As long as you are willing to let me go, I can tell you a big secret! "


    In the face of the appeal of the shadow assassin, Zhang Yi was not moved at all.


    He said coldly:


    "Sorry, I hate big secrets!"


    After that, Zhang Yi''s hand shrank sharply.


    The shadow assassin immediately gave a scream.


    Her body suddenly stiffened, and then quickly softened and turned into a dead body.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, the body of the shadow assassin was immediately thrown aside by him.


    At this time, Monica could not help but say with some dissatisfaction:


    "You should listen to her and kill her! Maybe the secret she wants to tell us will be of great value! "


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at Monica:


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Monica was stunned.


    She remembered that the queen had ordered her to obey any decision of Zhang Yi unconditionally.


    See Zhang Yi, see the queen!


    So despite all her reluctance, Monica can only bow her head and answer:


    "I dare not."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Since I dare not, why are you standing and talking to me?"


    Monica was stiff.


    Anger burned in her heart, and her fists with metal gloves tightened in an instant.


    Finally, she still couldn''t disobey her queen.


    "Poop!"


    So Monica knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and knelt down in a humiliating situation.


    She knelt in front of Zhang Yi, hung her head and clenched her teeth.


    If she can''t beat the Oriental man in front of her, if the queen doesn''t order it herself, she will definitely give the Oriental man a good look!


    When Zhang Yi saw Monica kneeling down, he said:


    "The secrets in the world worth listening to are very rare. The secret of the population just now is worthless to me. You might think she would tell some of the tricks behind her, right? "


    Monica didn''t answer.


    But in her heart, she did think so.


    Shadow assassin is the second of the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood. She will know more about the joint rebellion of the skeleton brotherhood, werewolf and blood clan.


    Knowing the conspiracy of those who attempt to usurp the throne will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the suppression of the rebellion.


    Unfortunately, the shadow assassin was easily killed by the Oriental man in front of him!


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued:


    "Then I tell you, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are floating clouds!"


    After that, Zhang Yi no longer paid attention to Monica.


    He waved to Zhang Siyi not far away, and then took Zhang Siyi away gradually.


    And in the same place, Monica stood up from the ground.


    Her big blue eyes looked at Zhang Yi''s back and said coldly:


    "Arrogance!"


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are floating clouds.


    Monica naturally understands this truth.


    But the premise is that we must have absolute power!


    Now the king of the United Kingdom is worried about both inside and outside, and the queen has no choice but to ascend the throne and crown at this time.


    If you can have absolute power, why should the queen and Monica work so hard?


    "Absolute power? Easy to say! Do you think you have? "


    Monica looked at the direction Zhang Yi left and said coldly:


    "Do you think you really have absolute power when you defeat me, crazy war and shadow assassin? What you have defeated is only second rate power! You haven''t seen the real first-class power! That is the real, terrible and absolute power! That kind of power, my king, blood clan and werewolf leaders, as well as the boss of the skeleton brotherhood! When you''ve seen that power with your own eyes, come and say that to me! "


    After that, Monica shook her head slightly.


    Then she no longer paid attention to Zhang Yi who had left, but ran to the ruins after the collapse of the hotel.


    Her subordinates are still buried under the ruins. She will try her best to save one more.


    ¡­¡­


    In a new five-star hotel, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi have stayed.


    Zhang Yi still opened a presidential suite. In this way, there are many bedrooms, which is much more convenient and can avoid suspicion at the same time.


    The night is deep and it''s time to go to bed.


    After washing, Zhang Yi has returned to his room and is ready to sleep.


    However, at this time, the door of his bedroom was opened from the outside, and Zhang Siyi came in.


    Zhang Si was wearing black lace pajamas, which set off her white and greasy skin and looked charming and attractive.


    In particular, she has just taken a bath, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her whole body still exudes a faint fragrance, which is more beautiful and beautiful.


    Zhang Siyi was nervous, shy and nervous. She came to Zhang Yi''s bed and sat down. She hung her head as if waiting for something.


    "Go back to bed by yourself." Zhang Yiping said to her quietly.


    Zhang Siyi raised her head, but she didn''t mean to go:


    "You kept me and gave me so much money, I should repay you! So tonight... Is my duty... "


    At last, Zhang Siyi''s face turned red with shame and her voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Nevertheless, her eyes are still bold and look directly at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I didn''t keep you, I was just taking care of you. This is an elder''s care for the younger generation. If you want to repay, you''d better be obedient and filial in the future. "


    Zhang Siyi thought that Zhang Yi was trying to refuse and win, so she found out the reason for this wonderful work.


    She immediately stood up and hugged Zhang Yi, trying to offer a kiss.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Yi''s eyes were suddenly cold and glared at Zhang Siyi.


    Zhang siyidun was frightened by Zhang Yi''s terrible eyes and hurried to stay where he was.


    Soon her eyes turned red:


    "Don''t I even have the qualification to accompany you for one night?"


    Zhang Yi has no intention to tangle with this kind of problem. He asks:


    "You said your father would return to Lun city tomorrow morning. Did you contact him as I said?"


    Zhang Siyi snorted with tears:


    "He will come directly to the hotel to see you tomorrow!"


    After that, Zhang Siyi wiped her tears and ran out of Zhang Yi''s bedroom.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to care about her. He closed the door and began to sleep.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Zhang Yi got up early the next morning.


    Zhang Siyi and soon got up. She seemed to have forgotten what happened last night and still greeted Zhang Yi warmly.


    Zhang Yi asked the hotel to bring breakfast and the two dined in the suite restaurant.


    After dinner, they just came to the living room for tea, but the door of the room rang:


    "Siyi? Siyi! Is it here? "


    A slightly old voice sounded outside the door.


    Zhang Siyi was overjoyed at the sound:


    "It''s my father! I''ll open the door! "


    Immediately, Zhang siyixing hurried to open the door.


    She greeted the man outside the door and saw that it was a middle-aged man.


    The actual age of middle-aged men is not big, about forty years old. But his sick face and the hardships of life made him look at least ten years older than his actual age, just like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    When the man came in, he looked curiously at the luxurious decoration around him:


    "This hotel is really stylish! This room is so expensive at first sight! Siyi, who do you want me to meet? How can I know someone who can afford the presidential suite in a five-star hotel? "


    Zhang Siyi directly brought the middle-aged man to Zhang Yi and introduced him:


    "Dad, this is brother Zhang Yi! He has been taking care of me these days! Brother Zhang, this is my father, Zhang Tao! "


    The middle-aged man called Zhang Tao also saw Zhang Yi at this time.


    However, at the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, some terrible memories suddenly poured into Zhang Tao''s heart.


    Zhang Tao''s complexion changed sharply, a layer of bean sized sweat appeared on his forehead, and his body trembled like noodles.


    In the end, Zhang Tao''s legs were too soft to support his body, making him sit on the ground all at once.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyi was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Zhang Tao.


    However, Zhang Tao''s eyes looked at Zhang Yi in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally stood up and said to Zhang Tao:


    "Good luck, cousin."


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help but be confused.


    Her eldest brother Zhang called her biological father... Cousin?


    At this time, Zhang Tao suddenly shouted in horror. Then he quickly knelt in front of Zhang Yi, kowtowed desperately and shouted:


    "Please! Let our father and daughter go! We didn''t dare to leave the Dragon kingdom back then. We fled across the sea to the United Kingdom to escape. Unexpectedly, you found us today! My father is dead, and we have no practice, which will not pose any threat to you! Please don''t kill us all and let our father and daughter live! Please, please. Please! "


    Zhang Tao kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy loudly.


    A moment later, Zhang Tao''s forehead was broken and his face was red with blood.


    However, despite this, Zhang Tao did not mean to stop at all and was still kowtowing desperately.


    Zhang Siyi was confused by all this. She quickly hugged her father and stopped him from kowtowing, so as not to kill herself.


    "Dad! What the hell is going on? " Zhang Siyi asked loudly.

 Chapter 779

    At this time, Zhang Siyi only felt that her head was in a mess. In any case, she could not imagine that her father would be like this when they met Zhang Yi.


    At this time, she just wanted to hear her father give her an answer.


    Zhang Tao was full of old tears. He said to Zhang Siyi in a trembling voice:


    "Daughter, do you remember your grandfather once said that the reason why we came to the United Kingdom to settle down and never dared to return to the Dragon kingdom was that our family offended a big force in the Dragon Kingdom, Zhang Jia?"


    Zhang Siyi nodded. Of course she had heard these words.


    Just listen to Zhang Tao continue:


    "And the man in front of you is the little Lord of Zhangjia, my cousin Zhang Yi!"


    When Zhang Siyi heard this, she just felt her head buzzing and becoming blank.


    My father called brother Zhang his cousin?


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in horror.


    It turned out... Every word the man said was true and didn''t lie!


    He is really his uncle!


    For a moment, Zhang Siyi''s face couldn''t help showing various complex expressions, such as shame, shame, sadness and so on.


    At the end, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying:


    "Why? Why? I want to know why dad is brother Zhang''s cousin? I also want to know, what are the holidays between our family and the Zhang family? "


    Countless mysteries flooded into Zhang Siyi''s mind. She just felt confused.


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "Let me explain to you."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi told the story of what happened that year far away.


    After listening to Zhang Siyi Jingjing, she knew at this moment that her kind grandfather had always loved her and had done such a terrible thing!


    Immediately, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help asking her father Zhang Tao:


    "Dad, is everything he said true?"


    Zhang Tao was ashamed and nodded to admit it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Even her father admitted that everything Zhang Yi said was true.


    She looked at Zhang Yi sadly and asked:


    "Uncle... Are you coming to kill us?"


    After learning that Zhang Yi once had such a deep hatred with his grandfather, Zhang Siyi can also understand the practice of killing all his enemies.


    She just can''t accept that the man she adores, respects and even admires is really her uncle and her enemy.


    This makes Zhang Siyi feel that the world is so crazy.


    With Zhang Siyi asking questions, Zhang Tao also looked eagerly at Zhang Yi and waited for Zhang Yi''s reply.


    Life or death is all between Zhang Yi''s thoughts.


    Zhang Yi looked at his father and daughter and said:


    "I came to the United Kingdom this time because I have other things to do, not to hunt you down. I met Siyi, but it was an accident and accident. After so many years, Zhang''s hatred for you has long faded. Moreover, Zhang Junshan has turned into loess, and your cousin didn''t participate in it when you were young, and Siyi hasn''t even been born. Therefore, hatred should not continue, even to innocent future generations. Since I let go of my uncle and cousin, I have given you a way to live. I Zhang Yi said everything. Since I said I would let you go, I wouldn''t kill you all. "


    Zhang Tao was relieved to hear that Zhang Yi did not come to chase them.


    He quickly knelt down again and said respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The decision to expel you and your father Zhang Junshan from Zhangjia was a joint decision of Zhangjia. So cousin, you don''t want to go back to Zhangjia in your life. But if you want to live in the Dragon Kingdom, it''s not inevitable. And Siyi, that decision was not aimed at her. If she is willing to return to Zhangjia, then I will personally take her back to recognize her ancestors. If not, I won''t force it. I''ve left you a sum of money enough to live normally. "


    When Zhang Tao heard this, he couldn''t help looking happy.


    This news is undoubtedly great good news!


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Siyi are dependent on each other in wangdulun City, the United Kingdom. They have already lived a hard and difficult life.


    At this age, Zhang Tao doesn''t care about everything, but he doesn''t want his daughter Zhang Siyi to see the future like him.


    Now, hearing that Zhang Siyi can have the opportunity to return to Zhangjia, Zhang Tao is naturally ten thousand happy.


    In those years, Zhang Junshan took Zhang Tao across the sea to settle in Lun city. Although they were far away from Zhangjia, they had been paying attention to and listening to the news of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Junshan and Zhang Tao were filled with emotion when they heard that Zhang Jia was getting better and better under the leadership of Zhang Yi and even became a world-class force.


    While admiring Zhang Yi, they also regret their wrong decision that year.


    Zhangjia has become a world-class force. To return to Zhangjia will undoubtedly mean to stay away from the day when people at the bottom of society are not as good as dogs, so as to completely become a man and change their destiny!


    Even after returning to Zhangjia, there will be many resources for practice, and even have the opportunity to become an extraordinary strong person in the future!


    Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime!


    Zhang Tao immediately kowtowed and thanked:


    "Thank you, young Lord! Thank you, young Lord! Siyi! Promise! This is a rare opportunity! Tell the young Lord, you are willing! "


    Zhang Siyi hesitated:


    "Uncle, I want to think about it again."


    When she heard that her father could not return to Zhangjia forever, but only herself, Zhang Siyi inevitably hesitated.


    On the contrary, Zhang Tao was very angry for fear that his daughter''s hesitation would lead to the loss of this opportunity.


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Yes, but you should hurry up. I''ll leave London when things are handled tomorrow. You must give me an answer before I leave London. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the room directly.


    Now the mood of Zhang Siyi and Zhang Tao''s father and daughter fluctuates greatly. Let them calm down here and think about it.


    There must be a lot of private words between their father and daughter, so Zhang Yi did not affect them, but left the presidential suite for them to speak slowly, and he left the room himself.


    Zhang Yi went downstairs and came to the hotel lobby.


    Just as he was leaving the hotel, a man in a black suit and dark sunglasses came to Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, our boss wants to see you."


    After that, the man in black suit and dark sunglasses reached out and made an inviting gesture.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw a luxurious but low-key car parked at the door of the hotel, and around the car stood many men like bodyguards or younger brothers.


    Through divine consciousness, Zhang Yi can feel that there is a very strong breath in the car.


    This powerful breath has reached the level of distraction!


    It can be said that such a level is rare, not to mention in the west, even in the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "I know your boss?"


    The black suit replied:


    "Mr. Zhang, haven''t you always wanted to see the boss of our skeleton brotherhood? Now our boss is waiting in the car outside. Please go there as soon as possible. Don''t keep our boss waiting. "


    Finally, the tone of the black suit was full of impatience.


    Zhang Yi gave a cold cry and said:


    "I think there is a misunderstanding. I don''t want to see your boss, but to let your boss see me. There''s a rest area over there. I''ll wait there. Let your boss come and see me quickly. Don''t let me wait too long. "


    After that, Zhang Yi will walk towards the rest area on the side of the hotel hall.


    The black suit hurriedly stopped Zhang Yi and said with an unhappy face:


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Yi looks at the black suit:


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    The complexion of the black suit suddenly became cold, and he said in a bad tone:


    "How dare you let our boss see you in person? Who do you think you are, the king of the United Kingdom? I tell you! Even the king doesn''t want to see our boss! If you are sensible, you''d better go there quickly! Otherwise, we''ll ''please'' you over! "


    Finally, the threat in the tone of black suit is self-evident.


    Zhang Yi sneered, then waved his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The sunglasses on the face of the black suit were directly slapped by Zhang Yi.


    This makes the black suit furious and ready to attack.


    However, Zhang Yi has reached out and grabbed his hair, and then bumped his head against a column on one side.


    The head of the black suit was suddenly hit with a big hole, bleeding all over his face, and he screamed in pain.


    Zhang Yi released his hand and said coldly to him:


    "Who gave you the confidence to talk to me like this? Go back and tell your boss to meet me in the rest area over there in three minutes. I only give him three minutes to think about it. If he doesn''t come when the time is up, he will bear the consequences. "


    After that, Zhang Yi kicked the black suit out of the hotel directly, and then he turned and walked towards the rest area.


    After sitting on the sofa in the rest area, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and waited quietly for three minutes.


    After a while, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the hotel hall.


    A group of black suits rushed in, drove away all the people in the hotel hall, and stood guard at all intersections to block all those who tried to get close to here.


    Outside the hotel, a group of black suits have blocked and emptied the street, and no one is allowed to approach.


    Then I saw the door of the luxury car open and a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body stepped out of the car.


    The middle-aged man had long curly shoulder length hair, and his face was as thick and luxuriant as his beard.


    He had a stomach, a striped shirt and suspenders, and a black windbreaker.


    This is a middle-aged man with a lion nose and tiger eyes, biting a cigar in his mouth. He is majestic and shows a strong domineering spirit all over.


    When the middle-aged man got off the bus, a group of black suits bowed together.


    However, the middle-aged man ignored these black suits. He went straight into the hotel, came to the rest area, and finally sat down on the sofa opposite Zhang Yi.


    "Young man, can we talk now?"


    The middle-aged man bit his cigar and asked Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 780

    Until the middle-aged man sat down and asked questions, Zhang Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at the middle-aged man and asked:


    "Are you the boss of the skeleton brotherhood?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath of his cigar and finally answered:


    "Yes, it''s me. Outsiders usually call me old John, while brothers in the skeleton brotherhood call me dad. This is because I always regard my younger brothers as my own sons and daughters. Anyone who moves them will have a grudge against me! "


    Finally, the middle-aged man who called himself old John was angry.


    A domineering, fierce and violent atmosphere suddenly swept the whole hotel hall.


    On Zhang Yi''s face, Gu jingbubo just smiled:


    "So you''re here today for revenge?"


    Old John raised his fist and smashed it on the marble tea table in front of him.


    His fist turned the marble tea table into a piece of powder at this moment.


    "Who the hell are you? What on earth do you want to do in Lailun? "


    Old John suddenly stood up, bit his cigar and roared at Zhang Yi.


    His anger was as frightening as a crazy lion.


    However, old John looked like he wanted to eat people, but he strangely maintained the greatest degree of restraint.


    Although he looked angry, he didn''t say anything rude. He just broke the tea table, but he didn''t dare to move a hair of Zhang Yi.


    In his fierce eyes, there was some fear.


    After Zhang Yi killed Lionel, the fourth dead black magician among the four masters of the skeleton brotherhood, old John has spent a lot of money to hire an organization specialized in selling information to inquire about Zhang Yi.


    However, the organization has not been able to obtain relevant information until 4 a.m. this morning, the organization finally replied to old John.


    It turned out that the organization had been looking through the old data 30 years ago. After comparing them, it felt that Zhang Yi in Lunshi and Zhang Yi in Longguo were 80% likely to be the same person.


    After learning the result, old John couldn''t sit still.


    After meditating for five hours at home, he finally decided to meet Zhang Yi in person.


    At this time, facing the roar of old John, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''m Zhang Yi, the leader of the revival sect of the Dragon kingdom. I came to London to ensure the Queen''s successful accession to the throne and coronation. "


    Although Zhang Yi''s words are simple, they have made everything very clear.


    The cigar in old John''s mouth fell to the ground at this moment.


    And old John couldn''t help sitting back on the sofa.


    He looked at Zhang Yi absently, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to admit his identity so happily. Moreover, he was really the head of the Fuxing gate of the Dragon Kingdom, the man who had reached the fit state in the legend!


    The information was confirmed, but old John couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Just at this time, I heard a quarrel outside the hotel.


    It turned out that old John''s men, that is, the black suits of the skeleton brothers, had blocked the streets and prohibited anyone from approaching, but at this time, a team of people forced to break in.


    Those who dare to oppose the skeleton brotherhood are naturally not a group of people. These people are from the Royal Guard.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! How brave you skeleton brothers are! Dare to obstruct our royal guard! "


    The royal guards, led by Monica, pushed away the skeleton brotherhood impolitely, and were about to break into the hotel hall.


    At this time, old John suddenly stood up from the sofa and took a few lunges to the door of the hotel hall.


    When the royal guards saw old John, they couldn''t help being slightly stunned and stopped one after another.


    Monica''s eyebrow is also frowned. She came to find Zhang Yi who lives in the hotel today, but she didn''t expect to meet old John here.


    Old John''s arrogance was restored. He stared at Monica and said:


    "Captain Monica, I''m meeting important guests now. Do you want to fight me?"


    Now all four masters of the skeleton brotherhood have been killed. No one under old John can stop Monica, so he can only come forward in person.


    Monica looked around and saw Zhang Yi in the hotel lounge and the tea table turned into powder.


    Immediately, Monica said coldly to old John:


    "Old John, I don''t mean to offend you! But the one inside is an important guest of our queen! If anything happens to him, I''m afraid your skeleton brothers will bear the anger of our queen! "


    Monica believes that old John came to trouble Zhang Yi. After all, Zhang Yi killed so many people in the skeleton brotherhood.


    That''s why Monica started reminding to protect Zhang Yi.


    Although Monica doesn''t know Zhang Yi''s identity, when the queen asked her to obey Zhang Yiqi last night, she knew that Zhang Yi is very important to the queen, so Monica can''t let Zhang Yi have an accident.


    Old John looked back at Zhang Yi in surprise and finally said to Monica:


    "You stand down first! Lord Zhang and I are just here to talk about things. Don''t disturb us. "


    Monica couldn''t help feeling strange when she heard that old John called Zhang Yi "door Lord Zhang".


    But what''s more strange is that old John said he and Zhang Yi were just talking about things? This is not old John''s always overbearing, short-sighted and arrogant style.


    But old John said so, and Monica had to leave the hotel and wait.


    After all, Monica is one level lower than old John in terms of status and strength. She is not qualified to challenge old John.


    All she can do is to observe the situation inside through the glass outside the hotel. Once things go wrong, she will rule her majesty immediately.


    After Monica and the royal guard left the hotel hall, old John returned to the rest area and sat on the sofa opposite Yi.


    When facing Zhang Yi, old John couldn''t help getting more and more nervous. He was even so nervous that his eyelids were beating slightly.


    In the United Kingdom, John has never been as nervous as he is now when he faces a person.


    Finally, old John couldn''t help asking:


    "You are the strong man of the Dragon kingdom. Why did you come to the United Kingdom? What do you have to do with the royal family of the United Kingdom? "


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "Haven''t you heard of it? When the queen of the United Kingdom was young, you went to dragon country to study. The place where she studied is my revival door! Now the disciples are in trouble. What''s wrong with me, the sect leader, coming to help? "


    Old John was stunned when he heard this.


    Then he quickly remembered that the queen had indeed studied in the east when she was young decades ago.


    The Queen''s powerful power is said to have been brought back after learning from the mysterious East.


    Especially just now, Monica, the captain of the Royal Guard, also said that Zhang Yi is very important to the queen, which shows that the relationship between the two is not general.


    When old John heard this, he couldn''t help smiling and saying:


    "Mr. Zhang, no, I heard that according to your Oriental habits, I should call you the title, sect leader Zhang! Our skeleton brotherhood doesn''t intend to be the enemy of sect leader Zhang, so I''m here today with 12% sincerity to solve the misunderstanding between us! "


    The old John changed his face faster than anyone else. One second he looked like he wanted to eat people, and the next he became a kind man and beast with a smile.


    But this is also forced and helpless. When he learned about Zhang Yi''s identity, old John didn''t dare to argue with Zhang Yi.


    The organization that specializes in selling information once sorted out Zhang Yi''s deeds in the East and handed them to old John. After reading it, old John couldn''t calm his anxiety by smoking ten cigars in a row.


    The West pays little attention to the East, and ordinary people rarely know Zhang Yi''s. Only some extraordinary people know that there is a man named Zhang Yi in the East who is very powerful and has saved the world.


    However, most Westerners are confused about Zhang Yi''s specific deeds.


    Old John was also startled when he saw Zhang Yi''s deeds for the first time. It is precisely because of this that he did not dare to challenge Zhang Yi and could only look forward to peace talks with Zhang Yi.


    After hearing what old John said, Zhang Yi said:


    "I killed a lot of people in your skeleton brotherhood and the four masters of your skeleton brotherhood. Aren''t you the father of everyone in the skeleton brotherhood? Didn''t you just say that killing them was like killing your own children? "


    Old John smiled awkwardly:


    "With so many children, there are always some bad people who can''t do anything. Sect leader Zhang, you helped me kill them. In fact, you helped me clean up the scum of the skeleton brotherhood! How can I blame you before I can thank you? "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Your man Barton smashed my 700 million pound car. Now Barton is dead, and you are his boss. Do you think I should settle this account with you?"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes beat slightly.


    Zhang Yi said that the car he bought for 70 million pounds would be sold ten times to the skeleton brotherhood.


    He said, we must do it.


    When he felt Zhang Yi''s killing intention, old John couldn''t help feeling that the hairs on his neck stood up at this moment.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and now he can finally be sure that the man in front of him... Is extremely dangerous!


    A man who can make a strong distracted person feel extremely dangerous must have reached an unfathomable level of cultivation strength.


    Immediately old John said hurriedly:


    "No problem! no problem! I''ll transfer the money to you later! "


    The killing intention in Zhang Yi''s eyes was slightly put away.


    "Anything else?" Zhang Yi asked, "please come back if you have nothing."


    Old John hurriedly asked:


    "Lord Zhang, I want to ask you. When the queen ascends the throne tomorrow, if someone... I mean, if someone wants to stop the queen, what will you do? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Kill."


    Just one word, kill.


    The answer is decisive and full of chilling killing intention.

 Chapter 781

    Zhang Yi doesn''t need to know who wants to block the Queen''s accession to the throne, let alone how many people belong to what forces. Since he has decided to put a nail in the door of rejuvenation in western society, who will kill who!


    Old John looked awe inspiring when he heard this.


    Then he hurriedly asked:


    "What if there are many and strong people blocking the queen?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Kill all!"


    Old John couldn''t help being silent.


    If someone else dared to say such words, old John would definitely kill him with one punch.


    But this sentence came from Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    As early as a few decades ago, Zhang Yi was already the first expert in the Dragon Kingdom, and his strength reached a terrible state. Some people even say that Zhang Yi is not only the first expert in the dragon country, but also the first expert in the world!


    However, this statement has been sneered at in the west, and many Westerners do not agree with it.


    In the eyes of most Westerners, their real masters must be living in seclusion in the mountains and forests, not asking about the world, or low-key away from the public''s sight, quiet and hard practice.


    Once these real Western masters come out, the first master of the Oriental Dragon kingdom will be beaten to the core every minute!


    The world''s first expert can never be Oriental!


    Old John didn''t know if there were any masters in the western world who lived in seclusion and didn''t ask about the world, but at least he didn''t meet them.


    All the masters he has seen are not as scary as Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Old John with a smile:


    "You don''t want to block the Queen''s accession tomorrow, do you?"


    Old John''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    In old John''s original plan, he really wanted to join hands with the blood clan and the werewolf clan to overthrow the royal family.


    Even old John himself had the idea of replacing the royal family as king. He is not willing to be the king of the underground world, but wants to be the common king of the underground and the earth world!


    But at this moment, old John couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Because he was not sure that he could defeat the Oriental man in front of him. Even the blood clan leaders and werewolf leaders of the United Kingdom he had met were also unable to defeat the man in front of him. The strongest blood clan and werewolf in Lun City, their strength can only be comparable to old John.


    Since everyone has no ability to defeat this man, will old John die if he doesn''t shrink back?


    Immediately old John said hurriedly:


    "Master Zhang, you misunderstood! Although my old John is a rough man and doesn''t understand anything else, he still knows how to be loyal and patriotic! So don''t worry, I will never appear at the Queen''s accession ceremony tomorrow! "


    Zhang Yi nodded at the speech:


    "Very good."


    Old John was relieved and said:


    "That door master, if it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Zhang Siyi and Zhang Tao are my people. They will live in Lun city in the future. If they are bullied by your skeleton brotherhood, I will destroy you. "


    Old John heard the speech and said seriously:


    "My old John swore in the name of my mother that the skeleton brothers would never touch them from top to bottom!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    Where dare old John stay, he hurried out of the hotel hall, got on the bus and left.


    Those black suits and dark sunglasses that blocked the streets were also gone in a short time.


    Outside the hotel, Monica and a group of members of the Royal Guard stared at it.


    The Royal Guard had fought openly and secretly with the skeleton brotherhood many times. They knew deeply that old John would never yield to others and would not be suffered by others.


    Today, however, old John showed that respect and awe for the first time. Even when he left, it was like... Running away!


    Monica couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t know what old John and Zhang Yi talked about, which would lead to the panic of old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood.


    The answer can only be asked by Zhang Yi inside.


    Immediately, Monica hurried into the hotel, came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "What did old John talk to you just now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have advised old John that he will not stop the queen from ascending the throne tomorrow."


    Monica was surprised when she heard this:


    "What? Old John tried to stop the queen from ascending the throne? And... And you were able to persuade him to change his mind? "


    Old John is the top power in the United Kingdom, on the same level as the queen.


    How could such a domineering underground world Master be persuaded to change his mind?


    Monica just feels a little confused.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has got up and is about to go to the room upstairs of the hotel. He still has to see if Zhang Siyi''s father and daughter have discussed it.


    Monica hurriedly stopped him:


    "Wait! You have to make it clear to me, what is old John trying to stop the queen from taking the throne? What he said to you just now, you must tell me every word! These things are very important! "


    Zhang Yi looked back at Monica and said faintly:


    "Have you forgotten what I said to you yesterday? In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are floating clouds. As long as I''m still there, I don''t care so much. "


    After that, Zhang Yi went straight into the elevator and ignored Monica.


    Monica looked at Zhang Yi''s back and couldn''t help feeling angry in her eyes:


    "This boy... I don''t know why the queen trusts him so much!"


    Although Monica is seriously dissatisfied with Zhang Yi''s attitude, she can''t help it. Her strength is not as good as Zhang Yi. The queen wants her to obey Zhang Yi''s orders, so she can''t be angry with Zhang Yi.


    "No! I have to report this to the queen! Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, old John wants to tear up the agreement to prevent the queen from ascending the throne. The queen must know! "


    Immediately, Monica waved her hand and hurried away with a group of members of the Royal Guard.


    With the departure of the skeleton brothers and the Royal Guard, the hotel was calm again.


    Zhang Yi has already returned to the room through the elevator.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, Zhang Tao and Zhang Siyi quickly knelt on the ground and thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi sat down on the sofa, looked at his father and daughter and asked:


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Siyi look at each other, and finally Zhang Siyi answers:


    "Uncle, my father and I have discussed it. My father will return to the Dragon kingdom to live, and I am willing to follow my uncle back to Zhangjia. I want to ask my uncle in my personal name to allow my father to live in the city near Zhangjia''s sphere of influence. In this way, I can take good care of my father... Please promise! "


    At this point, Zhang Siyi and Zhang Tao''s father and daughter all looked at Zhang Yi with pleading faces.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Yes. I''ll send someone to send you to the Dragon kingdom. "


    Immediately, the father and daughter were overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, young master Zhang!"


    Then, Zhang Siyi couldn''t help whispering nervously:


    "Uncle... Can you let dad go back first? I think... I want to have a long experience with Uncle..."


    Zhang Tao couldn''t help being a little strange. He didn''t know why his daughter suddenly put forward this request.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind and said:


    "Yes, that''s it. Cousin, you stay here. Someone will pick you up and return to the Dragon Kingdom soon. Siyi, follow me and go back together when I''m finished tomorrow. "


    Zhang Yi knows that although Zhang Siyi once had some indecent feelings for him, now that everything has been made clear, Zhang Yi knows that Zhang Siyi will be sensible.


    Now Zhang Siyi says she wants to stay with Zhang Yi for another two days. Obviously, she wants to talk to Zhang Yi alone, hoping to avoid her father, so Zhang Yi won''t object.


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and left the room.


    Zhang Siyi hurried away with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Tao stays in the hotel alone, and soon a disciple of Fuxing gate will come to pick him up and return to the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Siyi silently followed Zhang Yi out of the hotel and finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Uncle, where are you going now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Now many people are paying attention to me and trying to find out about me. Then I will appear in front of the world now and let the world know my attitude! Si Yi, where in Lun city can you broaden your horizons and make it convenient for people to see me? "


    Zhang Si thought for a moment and then replied:


    "Russell Square, in front of the great museum!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "OK, we''ll go there!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi got into a taxi and went all the way to Russell Canton.


    The car went all the way and soon came to Russell Square.


    At the end of Russell Square is a world-famous Museum, which is also the oldest and most magnificent comprehensive museum in the world.


    When Zhang Yi stood in front of the museum, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    In those years when the Dragon Kingdom suffered, many robbers from the West plundered countless precious and splendid cultural relics from the Dragon Kingdom, and many cultural relics passed from the Dragon kingdom to the West were preserved in the big museum.


    Now that Zhang Yi has come to the United Kingdom, he will not let those cultural relics continue to flow overseas.


    As long as his disciple Adela successfully ascends the throne, then the whole United Kingdom will be Adela''s decision. At that time, Zhang Yi only needs one word to let Adela return all the cultural relics.


    After calming down, Zhang Yi and Zhang Siyi came to the central fountain of Russell Square and sat down.


    In this place where people come and go, those who try to spy on Zhang Yi and contact Zhang Yi will show up one after another soon, so Zhang Yi just needs to wait patiently.


    Zhang Siyi has been sitting quietly next to Zhang Yi. It can be seen that she wants to talk and stop several times.


    "Just say it." Zhang Yi said.


    Zhang Siyi finally said what she wanted to say:


    "Uncle, can I always follow you?"


    Zhang Yimei frowned. He knew that Zhang Siyi still had feelings for him.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "No. I''ve changed my mind. You''d better go back to the Dragon kingdom with your father in advance. When you get there, someone will arrange everything for you. "


    Zhang Siyi was stunned and couldn''t help but speak.


    However, at this time, I saw a tall, burly and bushy man walking straight towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised his head slightly. He knew that the person who should come had come.


    The man who is coming is not a human, but a werewolf!


    Moreover, it is the strong among werewolves!

 Chapter 782

    A tall man with thick hair is slowly walking towards Zhang Yi.


    The man had long hair and a beard that almost left his nose, eyes and forehead exposed. He was very tall and burly. Although he was wearing a suit, it was still difficult to hide his twisted muscles.


    What is impressive is that this man is full of the temperament of a leader, as if he is one and cannot be refuted by others.


    The man was not alone. When he began to appear, there were many equally tall men scattered among the crowd on Russell Square.


    Zhang Siyi followed Zhang Yi and gained a lot of knowledge. At this time, she also realized that the coming tall man was not simple.


    So Zhang Siyi closed her mouth. She got up and sat a little farther away, allowing Zhang Yi to talk to the man alone.


    Soon, the man had come to Zhang Yi and sat down.


    He looked at Zhang Yi curiously and asked:


    "Did old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, talk to you today?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s right."


    The man then continued:


    "I got the news that old John seemed to be walking in a panic?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Do you believe it?"


    The man''s face could not help being serious:


    "I believe it! Because no one can be calm when facing the first master of the Dragon Kingdom and the head of Fuxing gate. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. It seems that the man has known his identity.


    The man continued:


    "Excuse me, I''ll introduce myself now. My name is Kager. I''m the head of the werewolf branch in the United Kingdom. This time, at the invitation of the blood emperor, we werewolves abandoned our feud and cooperated with the blood families of the United Kingdom to try to overthrow the royal family and establish a world ruled by non-human races! Together with us, there is also the skeleton brotherhood, and it is said that the dragon clan has also participated in this matter. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You are more honest than the people I met in London."


    The man calling himself Kager smiled awkwardly:


    "To tell you the truth, I have a good personal relationship with old John. Old John told me the identity of door Lord Zhang. If I had not known the identity of Lord Zhang and heard his praise and admiration from old John, I would not have been so honest. "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Kager replied positively:


    "Maybe Lord Zhang doesn''t know much about the western world. Let me give him a brief introduction. In the western world, we werewolves and blood races are feuds and old enemies. The hatred between us has lasted for thousands of years! It can be said that such a deep blood feud can not be resolved unless it is suppressed by strong forces! However, three years ago, an ancient ancestor of the blood clan woke up from his deep sleep and killed our werewolf emperor in one fell swoop. "


    "So far, the balance of power between our werewolves and blood clan has been broken, and our werewolves have also been suppressed by blood clan without a leader, so they have been scattered into several branches and fled everywhere. The werewolf I led is safe in the United Kingdom, but now the blood clan is powerful, but we have to give in to the blood clan. It can be said that this time, strictly speaking, it is not that we werewolves cooperate with the blood clan, but that we obey the orders of the blood clan. If we don''t obey the orders of the blood clan, we may be suppressed by the blood clan. "


    Zhang Yi continued to listen and did not express any views.


    This grudge between blood clan and werewolf is none of his business.


    If Zhang Yi guessed right, this Kager found Zhang Yi to say this kind of thing at this time, just to complain and sympathize, so as to achieve his goal.


    Sure enough, Kager continued:


    "We werewolves have no choice but to join hands with the blood clan. We have always wanted to get rid of the control of the blood clan and join hands with sect leader Zhang and the royal family. However, we are also worried that we will be settled after autumn. After defeating the blood clan, we will be settled after autumn by sect leader Zhang and the royal family."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "So what do you want?"


    Kager replied:


    "According to the information I got from old John, Lord Zhang has never broken his promise, so I want Lord Zhang to promise the safety of our werewolves in the United Kingdom!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Kagel was immediately satisfied:


    "In that case, I can guarantee that we werewolves will never make trouble when the queen ascends the throne tomorrow! Sect leader Zhang, there will be some people who are not good to trouble you. I believe they will not embarrass sect leader Zhang. I''ll leave first! "


    After that, Kager got up and left.


    And Kager left in a hurry, as if he knew something bad would happen here.


    After Kager left, the werewolves who turned into human shapes and guarded among the crowd disappeared.


    Zhang Siyi returned to Zhang Yi at this time.


    She hesitated for a while and finally asked:


    "Uncle, do you... Hate me very much?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer. Gu Jing didn''t wave on his face.


    Zhang Siyi continued:


    "Uncle, anyway, I thank you for taking care of me these two days. Since you want me to leave with my father, I''ll follow your arrangement. "


    Zhang Yi then took out his mobile phone and informed the people at Fuxingmen to pick up Zhang Siyi at Russell Square and leave.


    At the same time, he also called the royal family and asked the royal family to arrange people to evacuate the people in Russell Square, because Zhang Yi knew that what he had just come to kagel was not aimless.


    After the call, it is waiting.


    In the whole process, Zhang Yi was too lazy to say another word.


    Fuxingmen''s disciples in Lun city soon came to meet Zhang Siyi, who left the United Kingdom with her father Zhang Tao and returned to the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly, and Zhang Siyi was still taken away by the disciples of Fuxing sect.


    When she left, Zhang Siyi kept looking back at Zhang Yi, but she saw that Zhang Yi was closing her eyes and was too lazy to open her eyes to look at her.


    Zhang Siyi saw that Zhang Yi was so cold and heartless that she couldn''t help looking sad.


    "Uncle... I prefer to call you brother Zhang... You gave birth to me before I gave birth to you, and I am old... Why did I meet you so late and still your... Niece..."


    Zhang Siyi couldn''t help sighing and turned to get on the car from Fuxing gate disciple.


    The vehicle drifted away along the road and disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Yi, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes, looked at the direction Zhang Siyi left, and sighed slightly.


    At this time, I saw an armored car driving into Russell Square.


    A female knight in armor jumped from an armored car. It was Monica.


    Monica went straight to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "What will happen here? Why should we evacuate the people here? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "You''ll know right away."


    Monica looks suspicious.


    But in the end, according to Zhang Yi''s instructions, she commanded the royal guard from the armored vehicle to evacuate the people in the square.


    After a while, all irrelevant people in such a big square had been evacuated.


    At the same time, armored vehicles have also cordoned off the street and no one is allowed to enter here by mistake.


    Zhang Yi is still sitting quietly.


    He knew that someone would come. Many people in the western world wanted to test his power as the first expert in the East, especially at this juncture.


    Sure enough!


    A huge shadow suddenly crossed the square, as if some huge thing was flying high above the sky.


    They hurriedly raised their heads and saw a dragon gliding across the sky towards the distance.


    When Monica saw the dragon, she immediately felt angry:


    "Damn dragon! It''s coming again! Let me solve it! "


    This dragon is the dragon that Zhang Yichu met when he arrived in Lun city.


    On that day, Monica managed to repel it. Unexpectedly, the Dragon appeared again today. This was undoubtedly a provocation to Monica, which immediately made Monica very angry.


    Immediately, Monica put on her helmet and the light wing on her back suddenly opened.


    As soon as she spread her wings, she flew towards the sky and quickly pursued the dragon.


    Zhang Yi was unmoved.


    The strength of that dragon is not strong. It is almost the same as Monica. It is much better than Monica. Such an enemy is not qualified enough to test Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi closed his eyes again and continued to wait.


    High in the air, Monica has been fighting with the dragon, and the Vietnam War is getting farther and farther.


    Time passed slowly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi opened his eyes:


    "Finally."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, a cold wave suddenly hit Russell Square.


    The violent and sudden cold wave had a terrible effect on the whole Russell Square in an instant!


    At this moment, the whole square was coated with a thick layer of frost, and even the appearance of the big museum was covered with frost in an instant. It looked like putting on an ice crystal coat.


    The central fountain of the square was frozen at this moment. The water in the fountain condensed in an instant. Even the water in the underground pipeline of the fountain formed ice and blocked the pipes and nozzles.


    The worst is the members of the Royal Guard.


    At the same time, all members of the Royal Guard were covered with frost and turned into an Iceman at this moment.


    A member of the Royal Guard fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the member of the Royal Guard was thrown to pieces.


    Under extreme low temperature, even steel can become as fragile as shrimp, let alone human body.


    When the members of the Royal Guard were covered with frost, their vitality had been destroyed by the extreme cold, and had long become a hard but fragile corpse.


    The huge Russell Square became lifeless and dead in this cold wave.


    In this strange cold, Zhang Yi was covered with a layer of frost, which made his appearance no different from those members of the Royal Guard.


    However, at this time, a footstep sounded in the square.


    Then came a contemptuous voice:


    "Is this the master who kills all the skeleton brothers by himself? That''s all it looks like! I have to pay a lot of money to kill this man. It seems that your highness is still too timid! "

 Chapter 783

    The huge Russell Square was silent, and there were only those dead bodies frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, in this place where there should be no living people, another step came slowly stepping on the thick frost on the ground.


    This was a thin old man who looked almost 60 years old. His yellow and white hair was combed tightly, a tuft of goatee was left under his chin, and his glasses on the bridge of his nose collapsed slightly.


    He was wearing a very gorgeous robe. The large area of the robe was frosty blue and white, and the top was dotted with gem like blue and white patterns, reflecting dazzling light in the sun.


    On one hand, he clung a one person high staff. The staff is like a withered vine. A diamond emitting cold light is embedded at the end.


    The old man''s eyes were clear and he walked towards Zhang Yi.


    When he came to the distance of about ten meters from Zhang Yi, the old man stopped.


    He observed Zhang Yi, who was covered with frost, and then smiled contemptuously.


    Then the old man raised his staff and slammed it on the ground:


    "Pour it for me!"


    As the staff in his hand clubbed on the ground, the huge force immediately made the frost on the ground produce cobweb like cracks and spread throughout the square.


    I saw those Royal Guard members like ice sculptures fall to the ground one by one and break into countless pieces. Even the ice crystal in the fountain, which kept the shape of water spray, fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces at this moment.


    "Eh?"


    However, to the old man''s surprise, Zhang Yi, who was sitting by the pool, still sat steadily without falling down in this vibration.


    Puzzled for a moment, the old man raised his staff and threw it at the place name again:


    "Down!!!"


    The moment the staff in his hand fell, it seemed that a powerful force could be generated, which was transmitted from the staff to the ground, making the whole earth tremble.


    However, Zhang Yi, who was like an ice sculpture, still sat still and showed no sign of falling and smashing into pieces.


    "Strange!"


    The old man became more and more confused. He raised his staff again and was about to drop it again.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something, and his body quickly retreated.


    At the same time, he waved his staff with both hands and quickly drew a six pointed star magic array in the air.


    "The ice is frozen and shaped, and the frozen blade melts the gun. Give me great power and freeze the ice gun of the void!"


    "Ice ruling!!!"


    With the old man''s loud and fierce drink, I saw that from the six pointed star magic array in the air, countless ice cones suddenly shot out and stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely.


    It seems that these ice cones are not ordinary ice cones. The magic contained in them makes them extremely sharp and full of great power.


    While launching the ice cone attack, the old man was still retreating rapidly until he retreated tens of meters away from Zhang Yi.


    At this time.


    The frozen Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "You are very alert!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi stood up and faced the ice cone directly.


    Zhang Yi raised his fist and hit the ice cones with one punch.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    His fist burst out, and a vast force of magic immediately condensed and compressed along his fist, and then burst out like a huge fist shadow.


    As soon as this huge fist shadow came out, it immediately broke the ice cones roaring in the face like a huge and terrible hammer.


    In the distance collision between the huge fist shadow and countless ice cones, the explosion caused the glass in the nearby large museum to burst at this moment.


    In a short moment, the huge fist shadow had broken all the ice cones, and was still ferocious towards the old man.


    The old man was surprised and quickly raised his staff again to read the spell. At the same time, a six pointed star magic array suddenly rose under his feet.


    "Ice spirit bathed in the aurora, please lend me that uncanny skill to build an eternal crystal wall!"


    "Ice barrier!!!"


    As the old man finished reciting the spell, the staff in his hand suddenly pestled at the ground again.


    This time, a cold force suddenly emerged from the diamond at the top of the staff, and quickly extended along the staff into the ground.


    Immediately after, the ground in front of the old man exploded.


    "Bang!!!"


    After the ground exploded, a large ice wall condensed into ice suddenly appeared in front of the old man.


    The ice wall is three meters thick and more than six meters long and wide. This is not exactly like an ice wall, but more like a large piece of solid ice.


    "My ice barrier can''t even blow up shells! How do I see you breaking it? "


    The old man continued to bless the ice barrier and shouted at the same time.


    And the huge fist shadow has been pounded on the huge ice at this moment.


    "Boom --!!!"


    With the huge explosion, I saw countless pieces of ice flying all over the sky.


    Countless broken ice crystals were shot at the square and around like countless bullets under the great power of the explosion.


    At this moment, the floor of the square was blasted by these broken ice crystals, full of holes.


    Even on the walls of the great museum on the edge of the square, these strong and abnormal ice crystals shot up in large pieces, looking like being shot by ten Gatling machine guns.


    The huge ice barrier that could resist shells failed to resist the shadow of Zhang Yi''s fist, which turned into countless small ice crystals.


    Even after the fist shadow smashed the ice barrier, it was more than powerful enough to fiercely bombard the old man.


    The old man immediately flew out like being hit head-on by a large truck and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the old man tried to get up from the ground, his face suddenly changed:


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of red blood gushed from his mouth and dyed the beard under his chin red.


    Zhang Yi looked at the old man and shook his head slightly:


    "You''re still too weak."


    The old man just stood up with a staff. When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was almost angry with another mouthful of blood.


    "Smelly boy!" The old man shouted angrily, "do you know who I am? Level 6 magician Bertram certified by the magician association! How dare you call me weak? "


    Zhang Yi asked with a smile:


    "If you are not weak, why did you take my fist and get hurt?"


    "You..." the old man who called himself Bertram was speechless for a moment.


    Level 6 magician is already equivalent to a distracted practitioner, and old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, is an expert of the same level.


    Such experts should be rare and rare, but the terrible power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist is unbearable for experts of this level.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and sighed. He turned and was about to leave.


    He is waiting here to meet the real strength of the western world.


    However, he waited for a long time, but only a level 6 magician came, which disappointed him too much and did not intend to continue wasting time here.


    But Zhang Yi wants to go, but others may not let him go.


    Just listen to Bertram roar:


    "Smelly boy! Don''t underestimate people! We fought again! "


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked back at Brent:


    "Do you want to die so much?"


    If they continue to fight, there will be only one result. Brent will die here.


    However, berent did not think so.


    Just listen to him say:


    "Smelly boy! You haven''t seen my real magic power! Your fighting style is very strong, but you must be a soldier! It is doomed that your attack distance will not be too long! Just now, I just didn''t keep enough distance from you, so I was hurt by you! And now, I want you to die! "


    In the western power system, supernatural people are often divided into soldiers, mages, assassins, paladins and so on. Different types have different advantages and disadvantages. The defect of mages is that it is difficult to resist the fierce collision of soldiers at close range.


    So in burent''s rigid thinking, he felt that he could deal with Zhang Yi as long as he kept a distance.


    At this point, Bertram said the spell again:


    "Ice spirit, with your clean hand, weave a pure white net and wrap me gently like a newborn baby, so that I can be agile and clear!"


    "Pure yarn!!!"


    With berent''s spell, it seemed that countless beating ice crystals gathered on berent''s body in the air in all directions, making him like wearing an ice crystal gauze.


    The effect of this ice crystal gauze dress is strange. After burent wears it, the whole person suddenly becomes as light as a feather.


    Seeing his figure move, he had already flown high into the sky, far away from Zhang Yi.


    Then berent did not hesitate to continue his magic:


    "Ice spirit in space, gather your power into my hands, freeze the earth, turn mountains into ice, and cover everything in the world in white!"


    "Heaven and earth freezing!"


    With berent''s casting, I saw that the huge Russell Square was shrouded in crazy and irritable ice and snow power at this moment.


    From the outside, it seems that Russell Square is covered by an ice crystal pot, and snowflakes are flying in the pot.


    Only those above the square can really feel how terrible the world is covered with ice and snow.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the sky:


    "Oh, my God! Why is Brent, the ice magician who has been assisting Prince Lucian Windsor, here? Oriental, you must hold on. I''m here to ask my queen to save you! "


    It''s not someone else who makes this sound. It''s Monica.


    Monica, who was fighting with the giant dragon in the sky, suddenly felt a terrible force of ice on the ground. She saw such a terrible scene when she quickly approached the square.


    Monica seems to know the strength of berent. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the queen to save people.


    However, at this time, a dragon breath flame suddenly gushed over and shrouded Monica.


    It turned out that the giant dragon fighting with Monica had caught up.


    Monica quickly flew out of the flame. Her armor can resist the attack of the flame dragon breath, but her mobile phone can''t be protected. It has been burned to ashes in the dragon breath.


    "Damn it!"


    Monica had no choice but to raise her long gun and continue to fight with the giant dragon.

 Chapter 784

    At this time, on Russell Square, it was another scene.


    It''s like entering a world of ice and snow.


    The long ice is hanging on the eaves of the great museum. Everything here is frozen. Whether it''s the pool, the ground, armored vehicles or everyone, it''s all frozen into a thick ice lump. It looks like all kinds of strange amber.


    Except Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stood on the frozen ground, and the heavy snow caused by extreme cold roared in the face. The cold wind is like a knife, as if it can easily cut people''s skin.


    In such a world of extreme cold and ice, it seems that we have come to the real paradise of berent.


    Just listen to Brent say in a loud voice:


    "This is my ice and snow field! It''s the world I dominate! Here, head, I am God! If you fight with me here, you are fighting with this ice and snow world! "


    Zhang Yi stood on the ground and looked at the God of ice and snow in the sky and said:


    "Since you want to win and lose with me, can you tell me who is behind you? I just heard from Monica outside. What seems to be prince Lucian Windsor? Who is he and what grudges does he have with me? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t offend many people when he came to London. He had never heard of Prince Lucian Windsor before.


    Brent sneered:


    "Since ancient times, there have been many people coveting the throne! People have to fight with outsiders for the throne, but also with their own flesh and blood! Prince Lucian Windsor is Adela Windsor''s own brother! The throne should have passed to Prince Lucien, his eldest son! Not second daughter Adela! Adela used power to seize the throne, so I must help Prince Lucien regain the throne and seek justice! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "So you collude with some non-human races?"


    Brent said coldly:


    "If you want to accomplish great things, you must win over all the forces that can win over! What about working with non-human races? Dongfang boy, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You''d better die! "


    At this point, lunporter raised his middle staff and pointed at Zhang Yi.


    I saw a powerful force, which immediately spread from the staff in all directions, as if it had integrated into the ice and snow world.


    Then, suddenly, I saw countless little people flapping their wings all around Zhang Yi.


    These little people are crystal clear, as if they were made of ice and snow.


    Zhang Yi looked at these villains and said:


    "This thing is called spirit in our east, but it should be called elf in your west?"


    There are many kinds of spirits. Qiqing who follows Zhang Yi is a kind of spirit.


    At this time, I only saw these ice and snow elves, as if they heard berent''s order. They beat their wings wildly and collided with Zhang Yi.


    These ice and snow elves are composed of pure Yin and cold force. When they hit Zhang Yi, they immediately became a pure Yin and cold force, invaded Zhang Yi''s internal organs, and even made Zhang Yi''s body surface begin to be frozen.


    Countless snow elves rushed up, half of them entered Zhang Yi''s body to damage Zhang Yi''s internal organs, while the other half gathered on Zhang Yi''s surface, so that Zhang Yi was sealed in the snow by a thick layer of cold ice.


    In a short moment, Zhang Yi was frozen into a large piece of ice.


    Berent sneered in the air:


    "The frost just now won''t kill you! But now the freezing of heaven and earth is a hundred times more powerful than just now! It can freeze every internal organ into an ice lump. This time, you won''t die! "


    In such terrible cold, no human organ can withstand such cold.


    Brent can be sure that at this time, Zhang Yi''s blood has frozen into ice, and all his vitality has been completely destroyed. It is impossible for him to survive!


    However, as berent''s voice fell, a loud noise was heard in the sky.


    Following, I saw a fiery dragon breath suddenly spraying towards the ice and snow world.


    Under the high temperature of dragon breath, I saw that the dome of the ice and snow world soon melted out of a hole. Then I saw Monica flap her wings and fly down from the hole and rush to Zhang Yi on the ground.


    It turned out that at that moment, Monica was born in a hurry and used herself as bait, so that the giant dragon accidentally injured the dome of the ice and snow world when attacking Monica with dragon breath.


    Water and fire generate each other, and it was with this dragon breath that Monica was able to make a big hole in the dome of the ice and snow world and rush in.


    "I''ll save you!" Monica quickly shouted to the frozen Zhang Yi, "you must hold on!"


    She quickly spread her wings and approached Zhang Yi quickly.


    The hole in the ice dome is so small that Monica can easily get in, but the giant dragon can''t.


    This makes the giant dragon only lie on the broken hole in the dome and roar at the ice and snow world inside.


    Brent looked at the giant dragon with a little annoyance: "what a fool!"


    If it weren''t for the breath of the giant dragon, Monica couldn''t break the ice dome at all.


    Then berent looked at Monica again and said contemptuously:


    "Monica! I now give you a chance to swear allegiance to Prince Lucian! If you are still stubborn, there is only one way out! "


    Monica reached out her hand and raised a middle finger at berent as she flew towards the frozen Zhang Yifei:


    "I am loyal only to her majesty Adela! My loyalty will never change! "


    Brent snorted coldly:


    "Then you will be buried with your foolish loyalty!"


    At this point, Brent raised his staff again.


    An ice crystal barrier suddenly condensed out in front of Monica, blocking Monica''s way.


    Monica waved her wings and wanted to go up.


    But berent sneered:


    "Is it that easy?"


    As berent''s staff kept waving, one ice crystal barrier after another was created near Monica.


    No matter which direction Monica flies, there will always be an ice crystal barrier in front of Monica.


    In the end, Monica was surrounded by ice crystal barriers in all directions, which formed a huge ball and trapped Monica firmly in it.


    Monica raises her long gun and stabs at the ice crystal barrier that blocks her.


    "Bang!!!"


    The long spear is on the ice crystal barrier, but it is undamaged. It can only vibrate a huge sound.


    Such a scene made Monica feel frightened.


    And berent said with a smile:


    "Don''t bother, your strength can''t break the ice crystal barrier at all! And I can use you to try my new tricks! In our ancient West, nobles liked to punish those disobedient girls with a cruel torture. The name of this torture device is called Tiechu girl! The torture device looks like a human shaped steel coffin, except that it is full of iron nails and spikes! "


    When lunporter said this, countless spikes grew on the inner wall of the ice crystal ball that trapped Monica.


    These spikes extend from all directions towards Monica. Although the process is slow, it is full of pressure.


    Monica roared, raised her long gun and stabbed around.


    But as berent said, Rao was her full attack, but she couldn''t break the ice crystal ball at all.


    Brent''s proud voice continued:


    The cruelty of this torture device is that once the victim is locked in it, the iron thorn in it will pierce the victim''s body. First the wrist, then the feet, then other places, then the lower abdomen, chest, shoulders and buttocks, and finally stabbed into the eyes and bladder. Although it will hurt, it will not kill the prisoner immediately. This punishment is to let the prisoner taste the pain. Many people cry for a few days and die slowly. It is very painful! "


    With the introduction of berent, the long thorns of ice crystals on the inner wall of the ice crystal ball have become longer and longer, and are about to stab Monica.


    Monica roared loudly, trying to break these ice crystal spikes.


    However, although these long thorns are made of ice crystals, they are incomparably hard, even harder than metal. Rao is Monica''s teeth to break them, but she can''t break them at all.


    Monica''s situation became more and more dangerous, and berent''s voice became more and more wanton:


    "The power of this thing lies in the fact that countless iron stabs into the human body, but it can avoid people''s vital points and will not make people die soon. It can be said that the manufacture is very rigorous and precise. And because it is completely made according to the model of the human body, the inner space is very narrow. It is driven in by nails. Prisoners can only endure but can''t avoid it. They are forced to slowly experience the feeling of despair and pain, and finally even die of mental collapse. There is no more painful feeling than this. "


    With berent''s words, the spikes had grown longer and longer, and even began to stab Monica''s armor from all directions, making a sharp sound on the surface of the knight''s armor.


    At this time, Monica''s hands and feet have been unable to move by these spikes, and the whole person has no room to move.


    These spikes were sharper than expected. They even began to pierce Monica''s armor a little, trying to pierce Monica''s whole body.


    Monica couldn''t help crying out in despair and anger:


    "Long live my king! Her majesty will succeed in the throne! Brent, your master is doomed to failure!!! "


    Listening to Monica''s cry, Brent''s eyes were cold:


    "Prince Lucian, whom I assist, will certainly be able to ascend the throne! Unfortunately, you can''t see that day! "


    At this point, berent urged the power of magic again.


    Inside the ice crystal ball, countless spikes stabbed Monica with an unstoppable posture.


    On the Russell Square on the ground, the strong power of ice and snow is still constantly surrounding the frozen Zhang Yi and fiercely drilling into it.


    For a moment, the power of ice and snow in the whole ice and snow world, manic waste, filled every corner.


    In this cold world, it seems that all living creatures will lose their lives in the low temperature.


    At this moment, both Zhang Yi, who is frozen, and Monica, who is about to be pierced by thousands of arrows, seem to be in a very severe situation.

 Chapter 785

    The battle in Russell Square has not only attracted the attention of one person, but has attracted the attention of all forces.


    On a high tower, Kager and old John stood together. They were both looking at Russell Square with high-power military telescopes.


    Few people know that Kager, the leader of the Werewolf in Lun City, has a very close relationship with old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood and the ruler of the underground world.


    No one will know that when they were young, they used to go to the battlefield together as mercenaries, thus forming a life and death friendship.


    "Old John, do you think that sect leader Zhang from the East can really defeat level 6 magician Bertram certified by the magician association?"


    Kager asked.


    When it comes to understanding Zhang Yi, Kager started with the information given to him by old John.


    So for Zhang Yi, Kager is always full of uncertainty.


    And old John said without hesitation:


    "Yes! He can not only defeat Bertram, but also easily! "


    When kagel heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Old John in surprise.


    It was the first time he had seen old John so determined and confident in a person.


    Old John opened his mouth and explained:


    "Kager, you have always focused on the western world, but never opened your eyes to have a good look at the mysterious and vast east!"


    Kagel couldn''t help laughing at his speech:


    "What do you want to say is the old-fashioned trick made up by the Oriental world that the powerful alien forces evil heart Pavilion invades and the earth will be destroyed, and then their Oriental strongmen save the earth? That''s all fake! That is a cover up they have created to highlight the strength and justice of their eastern power! "


    Decades ago, the Oriental world encountered a crisis, that is, the invasion of tianwai forces'' evil heart Pavilion.


    Finally, the strong east defeated the evil heart Pavilion and claimed to have saved the whole earth.


    But today, decades later, the western world is full of doubts about this matter.


    After all, at that time, the Oriental world claimed that the invasion of evil heart Pavilion could destroy the earth, but in fact, the greatest destructive force caused by evil heart pavilion was just the destruction of a city. In addition, the duel between the powerful in Mahayana and the powerful in the East in the evil heart pavilion has not been handed down. Even Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect and Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, who participated in the duel at that time, have not told outsiders the specific process of the duel.


    This makes the western world full of doubts about the authenticity of this event.


    Some people think that this is a good play played and directed by the Oriental world, which is used to show the power of the Oriental world and advocate their feat of saving the world.


    Some people also think that maybe there are powerful extraterrestrial tourists invading the East, but the power of extraterrestrial tourists did not reach the legendary Mahayana realm that day, but only the level of distraction realm at most. However, the power of these extraterrestrials was deliberately exaggerated by the strong Eastern powers to show their great combat achievements.


    Conspiracy theory, this kind of thing has never lacked a market in the world.


    Decades ago, people still believed that the American landing on the moon was false, but it was a special effect shot in a Hollywood studio. At the same time, people also believe that there are flying saucers and aliens in zone 51 of the United States. Some people believe that Pearl Harbor and the nine demons were directed and performed by the Americans as an excuse to start a war.


    However, the conspiracy theory about the eastern world has a great market in the western world. Even most people take this conspiracy theory seriously, and there are even some strong and rulers among them.


    Kagel is clearly one of the supporters of this argument.


    Old John shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know whether the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion is true or false, but at least some things can be confirmed. For example, it was the Dragon kingdom of the East that opened up the space-time channel to other planets for the first time, and it was also the Dragon kingdom of the East that developed the qibrachial flying car that can sail in outer space for the first time, or did the Dragon kingdom of the East call on the world to establish the world-wide project of star locking network array! "


    Kagel expressed different views:


    "That was decades ago! Times are different now, old John. The development of the West in recent decades is obvious to all. One feat after another continues to appear in the West! The eastern world has not had any earth shaking events in these decades! The eastern world has declined and declined! "


    Old John replied:


    "Let''s not talk about these major events. Let''s talk about Zhang Yi, who came from the East and is known as the first expert in the East. I sat with him face to face this morning. When he killed me, I just felt the hairs on my neck stand up! At that moment, I felt the danger and threat from life and death! I''ve never felt this before. Even in front of the white robed mage of the magician guild, I don''t have this fear! So Kager, my brother, please believe me, I won''t hurt you! "


    Kager raised his telescope again and looked into the distance. At the same time, he said:


    "Of course I believe you, old John. If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have interviewed Zhang Yi two hours ago, let alone reached an agreement with him. It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but that I followed your advice. Now let''s take a good look at whether the legendary first expert in the East is really so strong! "


    Old John heard what Kager said and knew that he would not dispel his doubt if he did not see the facts.


    So old John stopped talking. He also raised his telescope and looked at Russell Square in the distance.


    Both men were silent, watching the battle in Russell Square, waiting for the final result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious mansion, here is another scene.


    An old aristocrat in luxurious clothes sat quietly on the sofa with a gilded classical telephone set beside him.


    The old nobleman drank black tea and waited calmly for the phone.


    A beautiful lady came to the old nobleman, sat down and asked:


    "Your Highness, has the magician Bertram started?"


    The old nobleman put down his black tea cup and answered:


    "Magician Bertram is a strong man certified by the magician Association. He will make the boy invited by Adela from the East never return to the East again! Once the boy dies, Adela''s greatest help and dependence will be completely lost! What will she fight me with then? "


    When the lady heard this, her eyes were full of worship and looked at the old nobleman:


    "Your Highness, we must be able to snatch the throne from Adela!"


    The old nobleman snorted coldly:


    "What is robbery? I''m just taking back what belongs to me. The throne itself belongs to me. It''s just stolen by my sister! "


    The old nobleman said here, his wrinkled face full of anger.


    The old nobleman was no one else, but Lucian Windsor, and queen Adela''s biological brother.


    Just listen to Prince Lucian continue:


    "Since my sister is unkind, don''t blame me! It''s common for brothers and sisters to mutilate each other for the sake of the throne. I''ve long wanted my own sister to die! I know, she wants me to die! Everything can be decided today! I have made an appointment with magician Bertram. When he kills the boy, he will call me personally to report the good news! "


    Speaking of this, Prince Lucian patted the telephone beside him.


    The lady on the side couldn''t help asking:


    "Your Highness, don''t we need to send someone to the scene to keep an eye on it?"


    Prince Lucian smiled calmly:


    "Calm down, my daughter-in-law. We should have the style of a senior general, have a big pattern and be calm! The more crucial the duel is, the more we should despise and ignore it. I just sit here and don''t do anything. I don''t ask people and don''t want to hear from others. I just need to wait for the call from mage Brent. "


    After hearing this, the lady looked at Prince Lucien and worshipped him more and more.


    This is the real superior!


    This is the real king!


    For such an important thing, you can be so calm and indifferent. This demeanor and spirit are really extraordinary!


    Immediately, the lady couldn''t help breathing more and more. She began to take off her clothes and lean towards Prince Lucien:


    "My king! In the tedious process of waiting for you, let me give you some fun and serve you well! "


    At this point, the lady has fallen down.


    Prince Lucien''s old face also showed a look of satisfaction and enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an architectural hall full of classical gothic atmosphere, the sound of piano flows like water in this hall.


    A pale and handsome man is sitting in front of a piano, his hands playing on the keys gracefully and fluently.


    The pale and handsome man closed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy the process very much.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, his hands left the piano, and his face showed displeasure.


    Because he heard a sudden step, which disturbed the beauty and harmony of his music.


    Sure enough, soon the old housekeeper hurried in, bowed to the pale and handsome man and said:


    "Dear king! Just now I got the news that the magician Brent, who has been assisting Prince Lucien, is fighting with the Oriental boy in Russell Square! "


    The pale and handsome man continued to slide his hands on the piano, and a series of beautiful music flowed in the hall again.


    Midway, the man stopped and said:


    "Why make such a fuss about a small matter that it affects my playing! No matter what Oriental boy or magician, they are not worried! All of them just hop around like clowns. Wait till tomorrow, the sky of the whole United Kingdom will change because of our blood family! Those clowns can''t stop all this! "


    The old housekeeper bowed to the man and withdrew from the hall.


    The pale and handsome man closed his eyes again, played the piano with enjoyment, and immersed himself in the sounds of nature.

 Chapter 786

    Russell Square.


    In the world of ice and snow.


    Brent looked at Zhang Yi who was frozen and Monica who was trapped by ice hockey. His face was as heavy as water and his voice was as cold as the ubiquitous ice and snow:


    "It''s over! Your highness is still waiting for my call. I can''t keep your highness waiting. "


    At this point, Brent raised his middle staff and was about to make the last blow.


    However, at this time, a clear sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded.


    "Huh?" Brent frowned and looked at the ground.


    I saw the ice on the ground that would not be Zhang Yi, and countless cracks appeared at this moment.


    Then he smashed the huge ice, and countless cold ice fell on the ground and slid.


    From the broken ice, Zhang Yi came out.


    At this time, Zhang Yi could not see any injury or discomfort.


    His expression was natural, as if he had just blown the air conditioner.


    Berent''s heart trembled at this time:


    "How could you... How could you still be alive?"


    Brent couldn''t figure it out.


    His move of freezing heaven and earth was so powerful that it was even regarded as berent''s famous stunt.


    Brent has used this move to deal with countless strong people, including those who freeze them to death and those who freeze them to death, but there has been no one like Zhang Yi unharmed.


    Zhang Yi''s composure made berent take a deep breath.


    At this moment, burent, who created the ice and snow world, couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold.


    At this time, Zhang Yi raised his head, looked at Brent in the sky and said:


    "As I said, you are weak."


    "You!" Brent was so evaluated by Zhang Yi again that he couldn''t help getting angry.


    But at this moment, when Zhang Yi came out unharmed from the ice, Brent knew that Zhang Yi was qualified to evaluate him in this way.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi as he recalls and continues:


    "If I play ice, I once met a strong enemy called ice emperor. His move of absolute zero is really strong and cold. Even I almost fell into that move. And your ice magic is a mess compared with him! "


    At that time, Zhang Yi had a duel with the ice emperor at the edge of the yaochi pool in Kunlun mountain. The war was earth shaking. When the ice emperor Shi exhibited his hidden stunt, it was absolutely zero. Even Zhang Yi felt that his life was in danger and almost died in that move.


    Although the absolute zero of the ice emperor is a little worse than the real absolute zero, it has reached the degree that it can freeze everything, including light, space and time to a certain extent.


    Compared with the extremely low absolute zero temperature of the ice emperor''s move, the world freezing technique of the cold ice magician Brent is as warm as a hot water bag.


    With his strong human king body, Zhang Yi can''t feel the cold in his freezing art of heaven and earth. On the contrary, he only feels cool and happy.


    At this moment, Brent knew that he had no ability to deal with Zhang Yi, and immediately he angrily said:


    "If I can''t kill you, can''t I kill her? Kill a Monica and the Queen''s confidant will be damaged! "


    Even heaven and earth freezing can''t deal with Zhang Yi, and berent is at a loss.


    Now all he can do is kill Monica, the Queen''s loyal confidant and captain of the Royal Guard, and completely eradicate the Queen''s minions.


    Immediately, Brent raised his staff and pointed to the ice crystal sphere.


    When a force of cold ice was added to the ice crystal snowball, the innumerable ice edge spikes on the inner wall of the snowball grew and extended rapidly, which would pierce the Monica inside!


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly at this time:


    "You can''t kill her with me!"


    Originally, Zhang Yi was too lazy to care about Monica''s life and death.


    But who could have thought that Monica might not be very good in other aspects, but she could abide by the chivalry.


    She is not afraid of life and death, bravely rushes into the ice and snow world to rescue her teammates, and can maintain her loyalty to Wang in the face of threats. Zhang Yi is impressed by her excellent qualities.


    So since Monica broke into the cold world, Zhang Yi has locked her with divine consciousness.


    At this time, when Monica was about to be killed, Zhang Yi finally shot.


    When Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, a blue streamer suddenly flew out.


    The blue streamer potential is like a meteor, which flashes and dies.


    "Bang!!!"


    I saw that the ice crystal snowball was immediately cut in half, and countless ice edge spikes in it were suddenly crushed by powerful force, and Monica also fell out of it.


    The blue streamer fell into Zhang Yi''s hands again. It turned out to be a blue flying sword.


    After Monica fell from the sky, the light wings on her back were born again. By flapping her wings, Monica also landed steadily next to Zhang Yi.


    "You''re not dead?" Monica stared at Zhang Yi with big blue eyes, "and... Saved me?"


    Monica is well aware of the power and prestige of the cold ice magician Brent.


    Monica knows that Brent is a strong man at the same level as her majesty and old John, and is also one of the top strong men in the United Kingdom.


    However, in the face of burent, a terrible strong man, Zhang Yi is still safe, and what''s more, he still has spare time and distraction to save Monica.


    "Can you say... You are also a strong player of level 6?"


    Monica was so shocked that she couldn''t help asking questions.


    In the western world, the hierarchy of the transcendent is the same as that in the eastern world, which is divided into nine layers, but the names are different. The six level strong in the western world is equivalent to the strength of distraction level among Oriental practitioners.


    At this time, burent in the air couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Who the hell are you? Why can I save people so easily in my ice field? Your strength is doomed that you are definitely not an unknown person! "


    Zhang Yi''s sword just now, even Brent couldn''t react, let alone see it clearly.


    It was also this sword that made berent''s heart beat. He knew that he was not easy in front of him.


    Monica can''t help looking at Zhang Yi. She also wants to know Zhang Yi''s real identity.


    When Zhang Yi heard such a question, he was slightly surprised:


    "You came to kill me. Don''t you even know who I am?"


    Old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, and Kager, the leader of the werewolf, came to see Zhang Yi. They both touched the bottom of Zhang Yi before they met Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi originally thought that this Brent knew his identity, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    It seems that the legendary so-called western rigor is not so powerful.


    "This..." Brent couldn''t help being dumb for a moment.


    Berent was ordered by Prince Lucian to kill Zhang Yi. Maybe Prince Lucian knows Zhang Yi''s identity, but berent really doesn''t know.


    It''s not that Prince Lucian doesn''t let him know, but that he doesn''t want to know.


    When burent heard that Prince Lucien asked him to kill an unknown Oriental boy, burent hurried to Russell Square to kill him out of pride and confidence in his strength, without even asking the details of the Oriental.


    Because there are many people in the United Kingdom who can reach a draw with Brent. But no one can be better than Brent!


    So the task of killing an unknown boy is simply easy to catch!


    It is precisely because of this confidence and pride that Brent kicked the iron plate.


    Monica on one side didn''t want to investigate Zhang Yi''s situation, but the queen asked her not to ask about Zhang Yi, so she endured curiosity and didn''t investigate.


    Berent burst out laughing again:


    "It doesn''t matter who you are! Anyway, you and I are going to die here today. There is no meaning to know my identity. "


    While laughing, Brent suddenly raised his hands high, and a complex magic array suddenly appeared in the ice and snow world.


    With the emergence of these magic arrays, the power in the whole ice and snow world suddenly surged wildly.


    Brent laughed bitterly as he performed his magic:


    "In any case, I will complete the task assigned to me by his royal highness! His Highness the prince treats me like a mountain. Since I can''t live to help him ascend the throne, I will sacrifice myself to remove the biggest obstacle to the throne for him! Today, I want to display the most powerful forbidden magic I have ever learned. I have never performed this magic before, because a magician can only perform such forbidden magic once in his life. The price of performing this magic is the magician''s own life! "


    At this point, Brent threw his staff into the sky.


    His staff was suddenly broken in the air, and countless pieces were transformed into pure ice force into those magic arrays.


    With the supplement of these cold ice forces, the magic array immediately ran wildly.


    For a moment, everything was quiet. There was no other voice in the whole ice and snow world, but only Brent sang loudly:


    "The contract between me and the Elves will last forever. According to the bondage of the contract, with my most powerful magic, I will release the power of all the elves, complete the invincible spell and destroy everything before me!"


    "Tianbing Dijing!!!"


    With the trigger of this terrible and powerful magic, there will be a change between heaven and earth in this ice and snow world.


    Zhang Yi and Monica just felt that they were not in Russell Square at this time, but came to another cold world.


    In this world, there is only terrible low temperature and severe cold. The most terrible thing is that it seems to be able to freeze all those who fall into it in this world forever and never leave.


    In all directions, all Zhang Yi and Monica can see is the thick ice. They don''t know how thick the ice is, as if they can never break it. People trapped in this world can only wait to turn into a piece of ice at the end of life and integrate with the whole world.


    And Brent and the two were in the world of ice and snow.


    At this time, Brent was no longer able to fly in the sky. He stood powerlessly in front of them and said weakly:


    "Your Highness... The old minister''s mission... Has been completed... This Oriental will never... Hinder you..."

 Chapter 787

    After casting such a taboo magic, Brent has exhausted all his mana and vitality. He will die in less than five minutes.


    Although he was dying, weak as rotten wood, his eyes were full of pride:


    "Oriental... You''ll never get out... You and Monica will... Be buried with me!"


    On the verge of death, Brent was still confident in his magic.


    Although other magic can''t help Zhang Yi, this time he will fight his life and use the forbidden magic!


    Seeing that Brent was so proud, Monica raised her long gun and stabbed at the ice blocking all directions.


    "Bang!!!"


    Her long spear pierced the ice, but it only made some small ice chips fall from the ice.


    I don''t know why ice is harder than metal. Monica''s long gun can easily pierce the defense of a tank, but when facing the ice, she can only stab a little ice debris on it.


    I''m afraid the ice layer looks hundreds of meters thick. With such a terrible thickness and hardness, I''m afraid Monica can''t pierce it even if she chisels it for a thousand years.


    Immediately, Monica could not help but stop her useless work and turned to Brent and said coldly:


    "What if we can''t get out? Even if we die here, we are loyal to her majesty! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly at this time:


    "Who says we can''t get out and will die?"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Monica couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    When Monica first met Zhang Yi, she only felt that Zhang Yi was a man who was crazy in his mouth. Every word she said had to achieve the effect of not surprising and never stopping. She boasted more than anyone.


    However, with the increasing understanding of Zhang Yi, Monica really realized that what Zhang Yi didn''t say has never been exaggerated and false. Everything he said is true!


    But because this fact is too shocking, it makes people feel unacceptable and think he is bragging.


    After all this, Monica can''t help trusting Zhang Yi more and more.


    When Zhang Yi said that they would not die or get out, Monica believed it for no reason, and an inexplicable sense of security rose in her heart.


    She seems to feel that as long as the Oriental man speaks, he must be able to do it!


    Monica believes Zhang Yi, but berent won''t.


    Just listen to berent moving his lips weakly:


    "Don''t be delusional... There''s no way out here!"


    At this time, Brent was frozen stiff and could not even move a finger. After losing his magic, the cold magician could not resist the cold.


    However, it was the severe cold that kept him standing without falling down.


    Zhang Yi went straight to the ice that blocked the whole time and space and said:


    "Since there is no way out, let me make a way out!"


    At this point, Zhang Yiyang raised his fist.


    Brent couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Zhang Yi could only use fists like a reckless man.


    It is forbidden to avoid the tenacity of the ice layer created by the magic sky ice and earth crystal. Even if it is bombed with an atomic bomb, it can''t be bombed at all. And the man in front of him wants to fight with his fist?


    As long as the ice does not disappear, everyone here will not be able to return to the real world and will be trapped here forever.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You''ve seen my human king fist just now, but I didn''t tell you that I only used 10% of my power to break your ice barrier! I thought there was no place for me to use the sufficient power of man King fist, but now it seems that in the face of this relatively hard ice, I can try to use 50% of the power. "


    Said here, Zhang Yi raised his fist and blasted it towards the ice.


    Man King fist!


    50% power!!!


    Zhang Yi''s fist hit the ice fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, the earth shook in this ice sealed world!


    Despite the loud noise, neither Monica nor berent felt the impact of the shock wave.


    Zhang Yi''s fist is stuck on the ice, but... It has no other effect.


    This punch didn''t even drop the ice chips on the ice, and even Monica''s shot was not as powerful as that one just now.


    As if the impact of this punch was just a loud noise.


    However, in fact, this is because Zhang Yi''s control of power has reached an unimaginable level, resulting in the consequences. His fist can concentrate 99% of his strength on the fist and submerge into the ice, so that all damage and damage are only generated against the ice.


    This subtle control of power has completely exceeded the realm that Monica and berent can understand, so in their eyes, Zhang Yi''s punch is just a little louder.


    Brent couldn''t help laughing, but this smile made him cough up a mouthful of blood. He had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry. He was afraid that he would die soon.


    At this time, even breathing had begun to become difficult. In such severe cold, his five internal organs were rapidly damaged and lost their vitality. Now he had only one last breath left.


    Monica couldn''t help sighing:


    "Forget it, this may be our ultimate destiny..."


    However, Zhang Yi still faces Gu jingbubo.


    He pulled back his fist from the ice.


    Suddenly!


    At this moment, the ice in front of Zhang Yi suddenly collapsed!!!


    That large surface of ice, as if it were made of flour, suddenly all scattered and fell.


    With the falling of this ice layer, the outside air immediately poured in, rolling countless ice chips flying around like snowflakes.


    At the sight of this scene, berent''s face changed suddenly.


    His face, which was already as pale as white paper, became purple and blue at this moment.


    "What?!" Monica exclaimed and looked at the scene in front of her.


    She had a deep understanding of the firmness of the ice. At the beginning, she only hit a few pieces of ice on the ice with all her strength.


    So in Monica''s opinion, even if Zhang Yi is better than her, it''s good to be able to make a small pit on this ice at most.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi''s punch just now did not break the whole ice, but directly turned the ice into countless fine powders.


    If Monica could understand the power of breaking the ice, the power of directly turning the ice into powder was completely beyond her imagination.


    However


    Not just that!


    Not only did the ice layer in front of Zhang Yi turn into powder, but the ice layer on Zhang Yi''s head also collapsed into countless powdered ice chips!


    Then there was the ice under Zhang Yi''s feet, but also the ice in all directions!


    All the ice layers are rapidly collapsing and annihilating. The frozen world of sky ice and earth crystal created by taboo magic has been rapidly destroyed.


    The real power of Zhang Yi''s fist is to completely destroy the whole frozen world!


    As all the ice collapsed into powder, all the powder began to rotate around this once frozen time disk, and the world outside the ice has been revealed.


    At this time, the three people seemed to stretch out a huge crystal ball, and outside the crystal ball was Russell Square. As long as they stepped out of the crystal ball, they could leave the world.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He stepped towards the outside of the crystal ball.


    Seeing this, the dying berent shouted with his last strength:


    "No! I won''t fail... You can''t leave here... "


    However, Zhang Yi has gone through the wall of the crystal ball, returned to Russell Square and completely left the frozen world.


    Brent saw all this and his eyes were filled with infinite reluctance.


    Finally, his head dropped slightly, and the whole man finally died completely.


    The dead berent is like an ice sculpture. He will always stay in the crystal ball made by forbidden magic.


    Monica looked at berent''s body and shook her head slightly.


    Then she quickly left the crystal ball and followed Zhang Yi.


    After leaving the crystal ball, Monica was already in Russell Square. She looked back and saw no trace of the crystal ball, as if it didn''t exist in this time and space.


    At this time, Russell Square has returned to normal.


    With the disappearance of berent''s magic, the ice and snow world shrouded by the ice and snow dome has completely disappeared, and the temperature in Russell Square has quickly returned to normal. Those ice and snow began to melt slowly into water and flow on the ground.


    Even the previously frozen fountain spewed out fresh water at this time. The ice edges hanging from the big museum also fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Zhang Yi has stopped.


    Monica can only quickly stand behind him and look at the Oriental man in front of her.


    She didn''t know what the man was going to say, but now she couldn''t interrupt and could only listen quietly.


    Maintaining respect for the strong is the most basic etiquette.


    Zhang Yi looked up at the sky and said:


    "The dragon has flown away. Won''t you chase it?"


    Monica seemed stunned, and then she realized that Zhang Yi was talking about the giant dragon that fought with her before.


    This made Monica''s head turn a little bit.


    It''s not easy to get out of the frozen world, but you have to mention the one-stop thing at this time?


    And with the powerful power of the Oriental man in front of him, the dragon is not his opponent at all. Why should he talk about this time?


    Isn''t he going to develop the gentleman spirit for Monica to eradicate the dragon? This is not difficult for a strong man.


    Or is it ironic that he suddenly said this dragon? Ironically, Monica is just a vase, beautiful but useless?


    Or is it a hint of speculation and personal understanding of future changes?


    For a moment, Monica thought a lot in her mind, but she still couldn''t figure out the meaning of Zhang Yi''s words.


    The world is so wonderful.


    When a big man comes up with a word, there will always be countless people to guess the meaning behind it.


    Even if an ordinary person tells the truth a hundred times, no one will listen at all.


    "Just don''t chase."


    Zhang Yi shrugged and left towards Russell Square.


    Just now, what he said was really just casual.

 Chapter 788

    On the distant tower, old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, and Kager, the leader of the Werewolf in Lun City, couldn''t help but put down their binoculars.


    When they watched the battle just now, there was always a great emotion suppressed in their hearts.


    This emotion is shock, horror, terror, etc. they have long wanted to express this emotion through words, but because the battle is not over, their heart has been raised in their throat, so that they don''t dare to speak casually when watching the battle, lest they miss the wonderful battle because of their temporary separation.


    Now, with the end of the battle in Russell Square, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    When they looked at each other, they both looked shocked in each other''s eyes and a layer of sweat on their foreheads.


    Finally, Kager couldn''t help saying:


    "Cold ice magician Brent showed a powerful magic world freezing technique, but he didn''t hurt a hair of Zhang Yi? I know the power of this magic. I have heard that a leader of another foreign werewolf died under the magic of Brent! That''s a powerful Werewolf of level 5. He has no power to fight back when facing this magic! However, Zhang Yi from the East was... Unharmed! "


    Old John could not help exclaiming:


    "Is the last move by the cold ice magician Brent the legendary forbidden magic Tianbing Dijing? As a level 6 magician, Brent was forced to use the forbidden magic that only needs to pay for his life once in his life against the enemy, which can imagine the despair brought to him by the enemy! The most bizarre thing is... Even though Brent showed the most powerful forbidden magic, he still failed to deal with Zhang Yi and was easily broken by Zhang Yi! "


    Kager couldn''t help staring at Old John:


    "Didn''t you just bet with me that Zhang Yi would easily defeat Brent? What''s the surprise now?"


    Old John said awkwardly:


    "Of course I know Zhang Yi can win easily, but I didn''t expect him to be so easy..."


    Then, they couldn''t help looking at each other again.


    They now know what all this will mean.


    A really strong man.


    A strong man from the East has landed in the West.


    No one will know what kind of bloodbath this strongest man in the East will trigger when he comes to the western world.


    At least so far, a group of Western strongmen have died under this man, including powerful figures such as ice magician Brent.


    In the foreseeable future, the strongest in the East is bound to kill more people!


    Especially tomorrow!


    Tomorrow is the day when the queen of the United Kingdom officially ascends the throne and is crowned!


    Old John and Kager knew very well who and what forces would intervene in the Queen''s registration ceremony tomorrow.


    Even two of them have participated in this plot to oust the queen and change the United Kingdom.


    However, with the emergence of the strongest man in the East, they realized that great changes had taken place.


    Tomorrow, at the Queen''s accession ceremony, there will be a river of blood!


    "I will sleep at home tomorrow and never participate blindly!"


    Said old John.


    He had promised Zhang Yi this morning not to interfere in the Queen''s accession ceremony tomorrow, and now old John has strengthened his determination.


    Kager also said:


    "There are still many things I need to deal with in my tribe, and I have to go back and be busy."


    After seeing Zhang Yi''s terrorist power, he naturally won''t join the fun. Because he knew very well that he might die if he went to join the fun this time!


    Old John asked anxiously:


    "Brother Kager, aren''t you afraid you can''t explain to the blood clan?"


    For the well-informed old John, he certainly knows that now the werewolves in the United Kingdom have succumbed to the blood clan and dare to work for the blood clan Eagle dog.


    This time, the blood clan ordered the werewolf to charge the Royal Guard under the queen as cannon fodder at the Queen''s accession ceremony tomorrow. Now Kager doesn''t intend to obey the orders of the blood clan, and I''m afraid he will be retaliated by the blood clan.


    When Kager heard this, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "If the blood clan''s sinister sissies hadn''t revived their ancestors, we would never have wasted them! The blood clan has been the enemy of our werewolf clan since ancient times. This time, since the strongest person in the east came to Lun city to stir up the situation, I think this strong person in the East will make the blood clan emperor look good tomorrow! The ancestor of the blood clan is busy resurrecting his ancient men abroad. It is impossible to come to help! Maybe this time, it''s a good opportunity for us werewolves to escape the oppression of blood clan! "


    Old John couldn''t help agreeing.


    Although the blood clan emperor is powerful, Zhang Yi, who can easily defeat the cold ice magician Brent, is not weak.


    Until tomorrow''s war, I''m afraid they will end up losing both.


    Other forces can take advantage of the opportunity!


    At this point, no matter who old John or kagel could not help but brighten their eyes, and their hearts already had their own concerns.


    Immediately, they had no time to delay here, and immediately left the tower and returned to their respective sites.


    Everyone can have a hunch that the weather in Lun city will change completely tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxury mansion, Prince Lucian frowned.


    He had been sitting by the telephone waiting for berent''s call, but he hadn''t waited until now.


    Time seems to have dragged on a bit.


    Prince Lucien couldn''t help but want to send someone to check the news of Russell Square, but if he did so, he would be out of breath and lose face in front of the ladies around him. After all, he just promised the lady that he would wait for the phone. If he sends someone to investigate, he will hit himself in the face.


    He can''t afford to lose his face as a prince.


    Time passed slowly, but the phone still didn''t ring.


    Prince Lucian''s brow was frowning, and he was about to lose his breath.


    At this time, suddenly someone hurried in.


    "Dad! No! Something''s wrong! "


    Running in was a young man, Prince Lucian''s own son.


    Prince Lucian immediately coughed, and the lady beside him hurried away.


    The young man ran to Prince Lucien, looked at the lady with a little doubt, and then reported to his father:


    "Dad! Something big happened! I just got the news that the cold ice magician Brent was killed by a strong man from the East in Russell Square! "


    "What!!!"


    Prince Lucian jumped out of his seat when he heard the news:


    "How is that possible? In the whole United Kingdom, Brent is already one of the top powers. No one can kill Brent! "


    At this moment, he no longer had the appearance of being prudent, resourceful and planning strategies to win the victory, but became impatient like a child.


    However, Prince Lucian was not excited. After all, borent, the cold ice magician, was Prince Lucian''s strongest combat power. It was with the help of burent that Prince Lucian dared to compete for the throne with his sister.


    Otherwise, by virtue of Prince Lucien, a level 5 extraordinary person with mediocre qualification, where did he come from and snatch the throne with his level 6 extraordinary sister?


    At this time, hearing the news of berent''s death means that Lucian will completely lose the opportunity to compete for the throne. How can Lucian, who has been thinking about the throne all his life, accept it?


    Immediately Prince Lucian raised his hand and slapped his son:


    "You bastard! You''re lying to me, aren''t you? It is impossible for berent to lose to the Oriental! "


    The son covered his face with grievances. He didn''t understand why he had to be beaten by his father instead of telling the truth.


    Prince Lucian was desperate at this time. He quickly grabbed the telephone on his desk and made crazy calls one by one in order to verify whether it was true or false.


    Soon, one response told Prince Lucien that everything his son said was true, and mage Brent had indeed been killed in Russell Square. Even if berent performed forbidden magic, he could not defeat his opponent.


    After confirming the news, Prince Lucian couldn''t help sitting on the sofa. He seemed to be ten years old at this moment.


    "The throne... Should have been my throne... That''s it... It''s gone..."


    Prince Lucien chose to cooperate with blood clan, werewolf and skeleton brotherhood in order to get the throne.


    With berent''s death, Lucian has lost the qualification to cooperate. Even if his sister was really ousted, he would not have a chance to ascend the throne. It would be good for him to leave a life in the cleansing of the royal family by those non-human monsters.


    Now, the throne of the United Kingdom is destined to fall into the hands of those non-human monsters.


    Unless... The Oriental man is strong enough to keep the royal blood from being extinct!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside a magnificent Gothic building, the old housekeeper stood respectfully at the door.


    The beautiful pianist inside the building can be heard faintly even outside.


    The old housekeeper stood straight in the shadow of the building like a sentry. He hated the sun and the direct sunlight.


    Suddenly, a figure hurried over.


    The visitor was wearing a black robe and his whole body was covered tightly. Even an inch of skin would not be exposed.


    The man in black ran to the old housekeeper and said respectfully:


    "Latest news! Russell Square battle, the cold ice magician Brent died! "


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper, whose face had been ancient, suddenly stared round.


    After a moment, he turned and walked towards the interior of the building, trying to tell his king the news.


    But he didn''t go far, but he suddenly stopped and turned back:


    "It''s not easy for Wang to play the piano. I won''t bother him. Wang was right. In his eyes, Brent and others were like clowns. His news was not worth falling into the king''s ears and being known by the king. Even the Oriental who can kill him is not worth mentioning in front of the king! Everything has long been settled - the dust has settled! "

 Chapter 789

    The Alps.


    On the highest Mont Blanc among the most famous mountains in the western world, what we have now is no longer snow, but a layer of golden gold coins and jewelry.


    I don''t know how many of these gold coins and jewelry are. They cover the top half of Mont Blanc completely, just like turning Mont Blanc into a golden mountain.


    There are so many such treasures that they should attract countless thieves who covet them, but few people really dare to fight them.


    Because since the recovery of the earth''s aura, this mountain has been occupied by a group of powerful creatures that only exist in myths and legends. They are the dragon family!


    In this world, apart from humans and dragons, no race can love treasure so madly. The way for the dragon people to obtain treasure naturally does not rely on doing business. They rely on their strong power to rob, and the robbed can only dare to be angry.


    The dragon people are not interested in paper money, electronic money and virtual money. They prefer real gold and silver. The dragon people spread the looted treasures on Mont Blanc. They usually sleep among countless treasures and regard this as their nest.


    Anyone who covets the treasure and intrudes into the Dragon Nest will inevitably suffer bloody revenge from the dragon family!


    The dragon people live in the Alps, but only two giant dragons can live on the top of the highest peak, Mont Blanc.


    A giant dragon is dark and ferocious. Another giant dragon is snow-white, slender and elegant.


    The black dragon and the white dragon are also the king and queen of the dragon family.


    They spend most of their time sleeping on their stomach at the top of Mont Blanc, enjoying the smell of jewelry and gold.


    Today, however, a dragon from a distance woke them up.


    If Zhang Yi is here, he will find that the dragon from a distance is the giant dragon that fought with Monica at the beginning.


    However, the giant dragon is in front of the white dragon and the black dragon, but it is as small as a puppet.


    The giant dragon respectfully landed at the feet of the white dragon and the giant dragon, and then began to use the Dragon language magic to convey everything it saw in Lun city to the white dragon and the black dragon.


    In addition to using the Dragon language, the transmission of information between the Dragon families can also cooperate with a strange magic, so that in addition to the language, each other can see the images that each other is willing to show.


    In the magic of dragon language, both white dragon and black dragon saw the fierce fight and battle in Russell Square.


    After watching the battle, the eyes of the white dragon and the black dragon were filled with some slight surprise and special interest.


    At this time, the giant dragon asked the white dragon and the black dragon in dragon language.


    The white dragon and the black dragon had a brief exchange with each other. Although they had thought for a while, they finally told the giant dragon their decision.


    Finally, the giant dragon obeyed the order and flew back to its own nest to rest.


    The white dragon and the black dragon lay on the gold, silver and jewelry all over the mountain again and continued to sleep.


    What happened in Yulun city has nothing to do with the Dragon nationality.


    The dragon clan will no longer intervene in the dispute in Lun city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the square in front of the palace, there is a statue of a brilliant monarch in the history of the United Kingdom standing on a high marble platform, glittering with gold. The front gate is magnificent, the golden decoration of the outer fence is solemn, and the relief of the heavy iron gate creates a very harmonious atmosphere with the palace.


    Now it is under martial law by the Royal Guard in order to have an accident.


    In addition to the journalists who came to report on the Queen''s accession to the throne and coronation, many people who supported the queen spontaneously organized to come to the square in front of the palace.


    These people who support the queen hold high the portrait of the queen, cheering and cheering for the country''s upcoming new king.


    In addition, the news about the Queen''s accession to the throne is broadcast on the TV screens on the main streets of Lun city. Schools and factories have been closed to celebrate this grand day.


    Apart from the United Kingdom, many countries in the western world are paying attention to this extraordinary day.


    Many capitals in the western world have prepared congratulatory messages. As long as the queen of the United Kingdom is crowned successfully, they will send congratulatory messages.


    Even some small media in the eastern world gave a brief broadcast of the incident.


    While the reporters outside the palace were waiting, they saw cars full of guests from all over the world slowly rush into the palace.


    Among the most noble and luxurious rolls Royces, Zhang Yi sits among them.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car with Zhang Yi is a Fuxingmen disciple who has already come to the United Kingdom to connect with the royal family in advance.


    This disciple respectfully introduced Zhang Yi:


    "Lord, according to the custom of the United Kingdom, the queen is now preparing for the final preparation before her official accession to the throne and coronation. At this time, no one can see the queen except her relatives. We can''t see the queen until she is crowned. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, but he had no opinion about it. He always respected the local customs.


    The Fuxing disciple continued:


    "Her Majesty, in order to avoid boredom in the waiting process of the door owner, she will arrange Ms. Monica, the captain of the Royal Guard, to accompany the door owner in a special lounge. Ms. Monica is familiar with royal and international affairs and will explain various precautions to the door owner. "


    Zhang Yi has no opinion on this.


    After Zhang Yi saved Monica in the battle of Russell Square yesterday, Monica has been very grateful to Zhang Yi, but she has been unable to lose face and formally thank and apologize to Zhang Yi. After all, she had a lot of contempt and rudeness for Zhang Yi before.


    Then Zhang Yi came and went in a hurry, and Monica had something important to do, so the two had separated.


    I didn''t expect to see you again in the palace.


    The disciple of Fuxing sect continued:


    "Lord, after we communicated with the Royal intelligence department MI8, we can be sure that Nicholas, the emperor of the Western blood family, is already in Lun city this time."


    Speaking of this, the disciple of Fuxing sect took out a photo.


    Zhang Yi took a look and knew that this was the pale and handsome man Monica had shown him.


    Fuxing sect disciple then said:


    "According to the intelligence of the United Kingdom, the strength of this vampire emperor Nicholas has reached the level of level 7 extraordinary, that is, the level equivalent to the integration of our eastern world. It is said that according to rumors, the ancestor in the myth of the vampire family has recovered, and the strength of the ancestor is immeasurable. However, the ancestor is thousands of miles away. Today, it is impossible to come to Lun city to stir up the situation. However, according to intelligence, the blood clan has also had contact with the dragon clan, and a giant dragon of the dragon clan has appeared in Lun city many times. Whether the dragon clan will appear today is unknown. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "I''ve long wanted to meet the strong in the western world. The ice magician Brent who met yesterday is too disappointing. I hope the strong in the West today can satisfy me. So, the more you come, the better! "


    At this time, the car had entered the palace and headed for the guests'' lounge.


    Zhang Yi naturally has his own lounge, and his lounge is particularly luxurious. The interior decoration and generosity have even exceeded the specifications of a head of state.


    In the lounge, Royal Guard Captain Monica is already waiting for Zhang Yi.


    Today, Monica is in a straight military uniform, with a row of shining medals hanging in front of her towering chest. Her long hair was like gold behind her head, and she carried a military cap with a big brim in her arms.


    Monica itself is full of a vigorous beauty. After she changed into a military uniform today, the whole person looks heroic and full of a feeling that women don''t let men.


    When Zhang Yi enters the lounge, Monica immediately stands upright and salutes:


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi waved at will:


    "Relax and don''t be so formal."


    Then Zhang Yi came to the sofa and sat down. Monica then brought black tea for Zhang Yi.


    Monica sits next to Zhang Yi and introduces the following etiquette to Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, in 15 minutes, Her Majesty''s accession ceremony will officially begin. But you can go straight to the ceremony hall through the small door over there. The first seat in the front row is your seat. After her majesty officially accepts the Archbishop''s coronation, she will receive your blessing. "


    Speaking of this, Monica looks at Zhang Yi more and more curious.


    Until now, she still obeyed Wang''s order and did not investigate Zhang Yi''s identity.


    But when she learned that Zhang Yi was sitting in the first seat in the front row and could bless the queen, Monica couldn''t help but be very surprised.


    You know, according to the etiquette of the United Kingdom, only her Majesty''s father can take a seat and bless the queen.


    Her Majesty''s father has long passed away. Monica thought her Majesty would invite one of her relatives and elders to replace her, but she didn''t expect that her majesty invited Zhang Yi, a young Oriental.


    That''s what makes Monica wonder.

 Chapter 790

    Monica explained all the etiquette to Zhang Yi, but she still couldn''t eliminate her curiosity about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi felt Monica''s curiosity and asked:


    "What do you want to know?"


    Monica hesitated for a long time and finally said:


    "I want to know the relationship between Mr. Zhang and my king! Of course, if Mr. Zhang is inconvenient, he can not say. "


    Monica couldn''t help regretting her words.


    Her majesty has asked her not to worry about Zhang Yi, but she finally failed to restrain her curiosity, so that she said what she wanted to know about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Your queen Adela was a disciple of our school. I instructed her to practice decades ago. According to the rules of the Oriental Dragon Kingdom, I am a teacher one day and a father all my life, so I can also be regarded as the father of your queen. "


    Monica was surprised to hear this:


    "You! You! Are you... The sect leader of Fuxing sect of Oriental Dragon kingdom?! The strongest in the Oriental world! "


    Monica naturally knows a lot about the Queen''s past.


    She knew that when the queen was a young girl, she went to the Oriental world to study, and the place where the queen studied was Fuxingmen. When Wang Xuecheng returned, she showed the powerful power she had learned in the east to the members of the royal family. That''s why the old king decided to pass the throne to the queen before he died.


    The Queen''s master, who worshipped her teacher in those days, is said to be the strongest in the East and the leader of Fuxing sect!


    At this time, when Monica heard that Zhang Yi claimed to be the Queen''s master, she immediately guessed Zhang Yi''s identity.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "The leader of Fuxing sect is right. As for what is the strongest in the East, it is just a false praise."


    When Monica heard Zhang Yi admit it, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then Monica stood up from the sofa. She came to Zhang Yi and knelt down respectfully:


    "Dear sect leader Zhang Yi, please forgive me for my rudeness and offense! I didn''t know your identity was so noble... This is my dereliction of duty and arrogance. I shouldn''t make excuses for myself! "


    As Monica, she needs to kneel when she faces her majesty.


    Then when she faced her Majesty''s master, her etiquette could not be worse than kneeling.


    Zhang Yi said casually:


    "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you."


    Although Monica sometimes speaks badly, she is just a little angry. There is nothing too impolite and unforgivable. How can Zhang Yi care about such a small matter?


    After hearing that Zhang Yi didn''t mind, Monica thanked and said:


    "Thank Lord Zhang Yi for your generosity!"


    After that, Monica stood up from the ground.


    But this time, she dared not continue to sit on the sofa, but stood respectfully on one side, waiting at any time like a maid.


    Soon, the bell suddenly sounded outside.


    And the Queen''s coronation ceremony has officially begun!


    Monica immediately led Zhang Yi to the hall to attend the Queen''s accession ceremony.


    The ceremony was held in a huge chapel.


    It is very wide here. The two rows of towering columns seem neat. There are mythological drawings on the huge French windows, and a huge Cross stands at the end of the hall.


    There are already many clergy waiting here.


    The guests who came to the ceremony also began to take their seats.


    Zhang Yi''s most natural is the most front place, the first seat in the first row.


    Monica was not qualified to sit in the first row, but because the queen specially ordered her to take charge of Zhang Yi''s hospitality, she also got the light of Zhang Yi so that she could sit next to Zhang Yi.


    The position of the first seat in the first row is very important and of great significance. Now sitting on the top is a strange Oriental, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After many people noticed all this, they couldn''t help whispering one after another. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi was, but he was qualified to sit in the first seat in the first row.


    An old nobleman frowned deeply. He even came directly to Zhang Yi and scolded:


    "Young man, please follow the rules here! If you are in the wrong position, please leave this seat quickly to find your own position. Not everyone is qualified for the seat you have made. If you can''t find your place, you can ask the receptionist over there. "


    In the view of the old aristocrats, Zhang Yi must have been in the wrong position to make such a clown play.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi could not ignore the old aristocrat. Naturally, someone else would explain for him.


    Sure enough, Monica stood up and said to the old aristocrat:


    "Archduke Jonah, the position of Lord Zhang Yi was personally designated and arranged by her Majesty the queen."


    The old nobleman known as Duke Jonah could not help frowning:


    "What Zhang Yi sect leader, I''ve never heard of!"


    Monica can only continue to explain:


    "Lord Zhang Yi is her Majesty''s mentor. According to the rules of the Oriental Dragon Kingdom, he pays attention to being a teacher for one day and a father for life. All Lord Zhang Yi attended the ceremony on behalf of her Majesty''s father today."


    Archduke Jonah is still reluctant:


    "What qualifications does an Oriental have to represent her Majesty''s father? Do you know who her Majesty''s father is? He was the last king! "


    The strength of Archduke Jonah makes Monica unable to get the upper hand.


    After all, Duke Jonah''s status is very high. Although Monica is powerful, she is still a little weaker than Duke Jonah.


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Jonah, right? If you think I''m not qualified to sit here, OK, as long as you have the ability to let me leave this position, I''ll leave here immediately! "


    Hearing this, Archduke Jonah sneered:


    "It''s not easy for you to get up from this seat? guard! Guard, come here and put this man up for me! "


    Facing the shouting Archduke Jonah, Monica said:


    "Archduke Jonah, I forgot to tell you that Lord Zhang Yi is the strongest in the Oriental world! Even her Majesty''s skills are taught by him. Do you think two guards can get him up? Besides, do you know the consequences of offending the strong at this level? "


    "This..." Archduke Jonah was speechless for a moment.


    The strongest man in the eastern world... Archduke Jonah naturally doesn''t know what this means.


    This means that it''s someone Duke Jonah can''t provoke!


    Although Duke Jonah has a special identity and status in the United Kingdom, he is really nothing in the whole western world.


    Since Zhang Yi can be called the first strong man in the Oriental world, it shows that he is a top figure in the Oriental world!


    And as the strongest, once he gets angry, there will be a river of blood in this hall today!


    After thinking about all this, Archduke Jonah''s face suddenly turned gray.


    He stood in front of Zhang Yi for a moment, neither walking nor staying.


    Let''s go. The Lord didn''t speak. Where can he drive away. But if you want to stay, you are afraid to continue to offend others and make them angry and commit crimes. So this time, Archduke Jonah was in a dilemma.


    At this time, two guards had come to Duke Jonah to salute and speak:


    "Archduke Jonah, we obey your orders!"


    Duke Jonah was startled and quickly waved to the two guards:


    "Get out! Get back to your posts! Who told you to come? "


    Now, how dare Archduke Jonah continue to add fuel to the fire? But the two guards didn''t know what to do. Naturally, they were scolded by Archduke Jonah.


    The two guards wondered, weren''t they called by Archduke Jonah? How come after the two of them came, the Great Duke Jonah turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone?


    Although confused, the two guards didn''t dare to answer back. They left here in a hurry and didn''t dare to approach any more.


    Zhang Yi also spoke at this time:


    "Go away, too."


    He said this to Archduke Jonah.


    Grand Duke Jonah felt relieved when he heard the speech. He quickly bowed to Zhang Yi, then hurried away from here without looking back, and returned to his seat in a gray way.


    The rest of the guests were surprised to see Duke Jonah come forward to question, but also touched the ash on his nose.


    Archduke Jonah''s position in the United Kingdom is only second to the princes.


    Even such a big man can escape back in embarrassment, so it can be imagined that the identity and status of the Oriental man is absolutely extraordinary, and he is far above grand duke Jonah!


    At this moment, no one will continue to question whether the Oriental man is qualified to sit in that position.


    Monica looked at all this and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    This is the strength and status of the absolute strong. Just show your identity and no one dares to question it.


    Monica couldn''t help admiring such power.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I just heard a burst of rites and music!


    With the sound of military music, everyone couldn''t help but hush and sit upright.


    People know that the queen has officially entered the arena!


    Sure enough, I only saw a noble female King walking into the hall surrounded by a group of people.


    Dressed in gorgeous robes and scarlet skin, the female King walked slowly on the red carpet with a crystal staff symbolizing power and status.


    This female king is Adela.


    Zhang Yi didn''t see Adela for decades before he found that Adela had changed greatly.


    She is no longer the young girl of that year. If calculated according to her age, she has already entered middle age.


    It''s just that Adela is well maintained and doesn''t look like she''s in her thirties. The whole person is beautiful and charming, full of a unique style of mature women.


    The people present got up and bowed to Adela.


    Only Zhang Yi still stood upright and looked lovingly at the former disciple.


    Adela also saw Zhang Yi. She quickly came to Zhang Yi and bowed respectfully:


    "Adela has seen the master! Now, as the king of a country, Adela is unable to bow down to the master. Please forgive me! "

 Chapter 791

    The guests around were shocked when they saw the queen of a country saluting the Oriental man.


    The great queen should have been the most noble person in a country!


    However, such a person of great honor still needs to bow to others?


    When she heard that queen Adela called Zhang Yi the master, she couldn''t help showing a clear look.


    It''s no wonder that the Jonah guild was disheartened in front of the Oriental just now. It turned out that he was the Queen''s master!


    At this time, Zhang Yi picked up the bowing Adela and said with a smile:


    "Well, go on with your coronation."


    Zhang Yixin knows that Adela represents the dignity of the whole United Kingdom at this time. It is very rare to bow to Zhang Yi now. Similarly, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind these red tape.


    Adela was grateful:


    "Master, when my coronation ceremony is over, please let me treat you well."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Adela then returned to the center of the hall for the coronation ceremony.


    The Archbishop had already prepared the crown and was about to wear it on queen Adela''s head.


    However, at this time, strange things suddenly appear!


    Just outside the hall, there was a sudden burst of violent gunfire and fighting, followed by a burst of screams and roars.


    Monica rushed to Queen Adela for the first time and wanted to protect the queen with her body.


    Immediately after, a guard covered in blood hurried in and shouted:


    "No! Someone broke into the palace! It''s the extraordinary! We can''t stop it! "


    As the guard shouted, the guests in the whole hall were immediately frightened.


    On the great day when the queen of the United Kingdom ascended the throne, did anyone dare to break into the palace? Don''t these gangsters know that this is against the law of the United Kingdom? Don''t you know it''s a crime?


    Even the Archbishop who was preparing to crown the queen was frightened by the news, and the crown in his hand could not help stopping in mid air.


    But Queen Adela looked calm. She seemed to have expected it.


    She held out her hand, took the crown from the Archbishop''s palm, put it on her head and crowned herself.


    Although this move is against etiquette and law, no one can care so much under the current situation.


    The Archbishop hastily announced that the coronation was over, and then he hurried to pack up the Scriptures for refuge.


    "Monica," Queen Adela ordered to Monica, "lead your royal guard and evacuate the guests here immediately."


    Monica couldn''t help saying:


    "Your Majesty, I have to stay with you and protect you!"


    Adela raised her red lips:


    "You don''t know my power. And with the master, no one can hurt me! "


    Monica can''t help looking at Zhang Yi. She believes in Zhang Yi''s power.


    Immediately Monica said:


    "Yes, your majesty! After I evacuate the crowd, I''ll protect you immediately! "


    After that, Monica immediately asked the members of the Royal Guard to evacuate the guests here.


    Zhang Yi still sat in his seat without action, waiting for everything next.


    At this time, suddenly a large group of people in black robes broke into the hall.


    These people in black robes have extraordinary skills. After they broke into the hall, they quickly occupied all the doors and windows, and then they covered the doors and windows with their black robes.


    All the sunlight outside the doors and windows was blocked, which immediately made the whole hall dark.


    With the darkness of the hall, the guests inside were more and more frightened.


    Fortunately, someone turned on the light at this time, which made the light bright.


    Then, suddenly, a large group of giant bats flew in.


    These bats are very big. Each of them is almost one person tall.


    "Blood clan!" Some of the guests seemed to know this huge strange bat, "they are blood clan!"


    After flying into the hall, the huge bats all landed on the ground and quickly turned into a group of people wearing black tuxedos and black suits.


    The first one was a pale and handsome man.


    All blood families respect this man and respect him as if he were an emperor.


    The man''s skin was as white as a dead man, but his eyes were full of bloodthirsty red light.


    Queen Adela frowned when she saw the man:


    "Nicholas, blood emperor!"


    The pale and handsome man called Nicholas smiled. He gracefully made a classical aristocratic salute to Adela, and then smiled:


    "Queen of mankind of the United Kingdom, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Although you and I met for the first time, I had hoped for your sweet blood. Please also let me complete my initial support for you and turn you into a member of the blood clan. Then you will be one of my many brides, and we will rule the United Kingdom together! "


    At this point, Nicholas opened his mouth and revealed two sharp fangs.


    First embrace is a means for vampires to develop their members.


    The vampire will use its two sharp fangs to pierce the main artery between the human neck. In the process of sucking human blood, the poison bag at the end of the vampire''s fangs will also inject poison into the human main artery.


    In this process, the human being sucked blood will not feel the slightest pain, but will also feel an unspeakable top pleasure and joy.


    With the completion of the venom injection, the human will be transformed into a vampire and completely become a vampire.


    And the first object, life and death, will be controlled by the vampire who first owned him, and become the descendant and slave of this vampire.


    Today, Nicholas''s purpose is not to kill queen Adela, but to give her a first hug and completely turn her into his slave.


    In this way, Nicholas can not only bring a beautiful and dignified female slave, but also develop a strong descendant, and it is more convenient to rule the United Kingdom.


    So immediately Nicholas came cruelly towards queen Adela:


    "My queen, don''t try to resist. My first embrace of you will make you feel the pleasure you can''t feel in your life! There is no pain in the whole process. When it is over, you will thank me! "


    Nicholas is king and Adela is king, but their interests are different.


    Nicholas is the king of all blood families in the world! Adela is just the king of mankind in the United Kingdom.


    When Queen Adela heard this, she couldn''t help humming coldly:


    "The blood clan has been harming the United Kingdom for a long time. Many of my people have been harmed by you! Now that you have come to the door today, I will eradicate you for my people! "


    At this point, Queen Adela is going to do it.


    Nicholas smiled contemptuously. Adela''s strength could not enter his eyes at all.


    Just listen to Nicholas laughing:


    "I can''t deal with you! I have already contacted many people to participate in today''s war. Naturally, someone will solve you for me! Garou leader Kager is my loyal wolf dog. He will tear you to pieces! "


    At this time, the old housekeeper whispered embarrassedly to Nicholas:


    "Wang, those dirty and rude werewolves betrayed us! They didn''t obey our orders to siege the palace! "


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Nicholas''s eyes.


    It seems that those dirty werewolves really didn''t come.


    But he still smiled and continued to say to Adela:


    "My queen, you don''t know that the subjects you want to protect have betrayed you! The skeleton Brotherhood has reached an agreement with us. Their boss, old John, will personally end your life! "


    The old housekeeper coughed and continued to whisper to Nicholas:


    "Wang, those hooligans of old John never know what credit is. They can''t even see a person in the skeleton brotherhood until now, I''m afraid..."


    Nicholas frowned and snorted coldly.


    His intention to kill became more and more serious. This time, it was not just for Queen Adela.


    Hooligans are hooligans, especially human hooligans!


    But Nicholas soon calmed down and continued to say to Adela:


    "Your Majesty, you can''t imagine that your closest people will betray you one day! I''m afraid you still don''t know that your biological brother Prince Lucien has already formed an offensive and defensive alliance with me in order to take your life! "


    When Adela heard this, her eyes became strange.


    Nicholas had already seen Prince Lucian in the crowd. He immediately waved to Lucian and said:


    "Your Highness, please let your cold ice magician come out and take queen Adela! In the future, you and I will be in charge of the United Kingdom! "


    Seeing that Nicholas had named himself, Prince Lucian could only stand up and say:


    "You are only a blood race. What qualifications do you have to touch the United Kingdom? The throne of the United Kingdom can only be inherited by mankind, never by blood! Nicholas, I advise you to get out of here quickly, so maybe things can be redeemed! "


    Prince Lucian has long been connected.


    With the death of the cold ice magician Bertram, the road to his throne was completely cut off, and there was no hope any more.


    Even if Adela died, he was not qualified to ask Nicholas to give up the throne to him, and he might even be killed by Nicholas.


    Therefore, it''s better to die and keep your reputation so as not to be scolded by future generations.


    It was because of this that Prince Lucian firmly stood on the side of the royal family and mankind, ignoring Nicholas''s temptation.


    Prince Lucian''s sudden betrayal caught Nicholas off guard.


    "We didn''t agree..."


    Nicholas couldn''t help arguing, but in the end he held back.


    Because it''s too impolite to argue like this in the hall. Nicholas doesn''t care about anything else, face is the most important.


    At this time, the old housekeeper couldn''t help whispering to Nicholas again:


    "Wang, the cold ice magician Brent was killed by the Oriental man yesterday, so..."


    When Nicholas heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and kept surging in it:


    "Why didn''t you tell me these things earlier?"


    The old housekeeper replied awkwardly:


    "You were playing the piano and immersed in music. So I dare not disturb Wang Yaxing, so... "


    When Nicholas heard this, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the old housekeeper''s neck.

 Chapter 792

    Nicholas''s first target was his old housekeeper, which surprised everyone.


    Not only did everyone wonder, but even the old housekeeper was surprised:


    "King! Why? "


    Nicholas said ferociously:


    "Useless waste, what am I raising?"


    At this point, Nicholas''s tusked mouth suddenly bit the old housekeeper''s throat.


    The old housekeeper struggled desperately and kicked his feet indiscriminately. In the end, his blood was sucked dry and died.


    Nicholas waved and threw the old housekeeper''s body away. The other vampires around him were startled and took a step back.


    Nicholas''s mouth was full of blood, and his blood red eyes stared at Queen Adela:


    "It doesn''t matter! Although none of those people came today, I can subdue you and give you my first support! In the United Kingdom, no one can stop me! "


    With that, Nicholas stepped towards Adela, obviously about to do it.


    Adela snorted coldly and was about to come forward to meet Nicholas.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Adela, you are not his opponent. What''s more, today is your happy day. It''s inconvenient for you to dye your hands with blood. So you step down and let me take care of him. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stood up from his chair and turned to face Nicholas.


    Adela bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi and then stepped aside.


    Nicholas also looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Are you the legendary Oriental boy?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Another person who calls me Dongfang boy. It seems that you don''t know who I am?"


    Nicholas couldn''t help laughing contemptuously:


    "In the East, only Zhang Yi, the first expert in the East, can enter my ears! The rest of the people, just ordinary fools, don''t deserve to be known by me! "


    Nicholas''s life span is much longer than human beings.


    So almost half a century ago, after Zhang Yi became famous in the East, Zhang Yi''s reputation continued to fall into Nicholas''s ears. He also heard that Zhang Yi''s reputation was loud in the East for a long time.


    Adela said at this time:


    "Nicholas! Standing in front of you is my master. He is the first expert in the East, Zhang Yi! "


    Nicholas was slightly surprised to hear this.


    He first looked at Zhang Yi up and down. Although excited, he smiled:


    "I have long wanted to compete with the first expert in the east to see who is stronger! I thought there would be no chance for at least a century, but I didn''t expect to get what I wanted today! "


    Nicholas has long heard that the strength of the first expert in the East has reached a powerful combination environment, which is equivalent to the strength of the seven level strong in the western world, and Nicholas himself has such strength.


    He only needs to defeat the first expert in the East, then his reputation must be famous in the world. At that time, no one will dare to refuse his rule over the United Kingdom. He doesn''t even need to use the reputation of Queen Adela to help him be upright.


    Defeat the first expert in the East, and Nicholas will be the first expert in the East and the West!


    At this point, Nicholas took off his black cloak and threw it to one of his subordinates.


    Then Nicholas untied the buttons on his cuffs, obviously planning to fight a decisive battle with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Let''s fight in the sky."


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that Nicholas is the strong one in the environment.


    Reaching Nicholas''s strength, it is very easy to destroy a city. Therefore, once there is a real fight, the impact of the two will be very huge.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to see too many innocent deaths and injuries, so he proposed to fight in the sky.


    Nicholas sneered:


    "What? Do you want to use our blood clan''s fear of sunshine to deal with me? Ridiculous! After reaching my level, do you think the sunshine will be useful to me? Die! "


    Speaking of this, Nicholas suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Nicholas''s strength is very strong. When he rushed over quickly, the strong airflow even made the whole hall full of strong wind, blowing countless tables and chairs over one after another.


    Even some people who are not heavy enough are blown around like leaves by the strong wind.


    When he saw Nicholas coming with such terrible power, the people around him were shocked one after another. I don''t know how terrible Nicholas''s attack will be.


    Only Zhang Yi stood steadily and faced Nicholas''s rapid killing.


    When Nicholas fell in front of him, he saw Zhang Yi raise his fist:


    "I said, fight in the sky!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s real Qi quickly gathered on his fist.


    Only the surge of true Qi in his body made the whole space seem to vibrate slightly.


    Such a shock was immediately felt by Nicholas, which immediately changed his face and screamed in his heart!


    Immediately Nicholas hurriedly tried to twist his body or forcibly stop.


    However


    But it''s too late!


    I saw that Zhang Yi''s fist had exploded!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    This blow is an uppercut!


    A fist caught up and hit Nicholas on the chin. With great force, Nicholas was suddenly turned 90 degrees and went straight to the sky.


    Nicholas, who flew up with a hook punch, hit the roof of the hall.


    "Boom!!!"


    I saw that the roof was suddenly littered with stones and broken bricks, and the solid roof was also knocked out a big hole by Nicholas, which made the outside sun shine in immediately.


    Nicholas broke the roof directly and flew out of the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Yicai flew up slowly and went towards the sky.


    And all the people present saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    Zhang Yi''s fist really moved the battlefield from the hall to high altitude!


    The emperor of the noble blood clan was punched by an oriental and broke the roof from the ground and flew into the sky!


    This kind of thing


    unbelievable!


    At this moment, not only the Terrans were confused, but even those blood families were stunned.


    Only queen Adela did not show any surprise at all.


    Adela naturally knows the power of her master Zhang Yi.


    "Me, Adela! In the name of the queen of the United Kingdom, order you and others to follow me... "


    With a crown on her head and a royal staff in her hand, Adela gave orders to the people:


    "Kill all blood clan!!!"


    With the order of Queen Adela, the people present couldn''t help waking up.


    Yeah! Now even the blood clan emperors have been beaten to heaven by the Oriental man. Now the blood clan is the time when there are no leaders. When will it be more important not to kill these blood clan and escape?


    Immediately, some extraordinary people responded to the queen, and they gathered around Queen Adela.


    The Royal Guard led by Monica also completed the task in time and rushed back to the hall. With the participation of Monica and the Royal Guard, it immediately formed a double attack on the blood families in the hall.


    Immediately, Queen Adela gave an order, and the people immediately attacked the blood clan in the hall.


    The blood clan also fought desperately, but their morale is obviously not as high as that of human beings.


    The two sides immediately fought together in the hall and fought a river of blood, which was very tragic.


    At this time, in the high altitude, it is another scene.


    Nicholas, who was hit by a punch and broke the roof and flew into the sky, had stabilized in the air.


    "Zhang Yi!!!" Nicholas gritted his teeth and roared.


    He looked very embarrassed at this time. He saw that the bridge of his nose had been broken by Zhang Yi''s fist, and his whole face was about to be cracked.


    A large amount of blood gushed from the wound on his face, but it was strange that these blood made a noise in the sunlight, and then turned into wisps of smoke.


    When Nicholas noticed all this, he put out his hand and covered his nose.


    After a while, when his hand was removed, the wound on his nose had healed and the gushing blood was finally stopped.


    Zhang Yi flew into the air, looked at Nicholas and said:


    "You should have learned to listen to me."


    Nicholas was furious at the speech:


    "Zhang Yi! I''ve heard your name! Your best record in front of the world is to kill Yunyuan, the strong one in the fit state! I won''t be afraid of you! I''m going to fight you today! "


    Nicholas paid much attention to the news of the strongest in the East.


    "Yunyuan?"


    Zhang Yi recalled for a while and said:


    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I almost forgot that I had killed such a man. I did kill Yunyuan, but it was an old thing decades ago. It seems that your news is very backward. "


    Nicholas heard a cold hum here:


    "Don''t be unreasonable! We''ll fight again! "


    Speaking of this, Nicholas suddenly moved, and the whole person told him to rotate around Zhang Yi.


    He turned faster and faster, so fast that he almost formed a black shadow.


    "Residual shadow of blood demon!!!"


    Suddenly, I saw half a black and ferocious figure in the circle of dark shadows rotating around Zhang Yi, as if one of them was Nicholas''s real body, and the rest were just his virtual shadow.


    At this time, all the virtual shadows are rapidly approaching Zhang Yi. Obviously, Nicholas, who rotates at high speed, has narrowed the rotation range.


    Killing moves should be really carried out!


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Nicholas''s voice sounded on the virtual shadow in front of Zhang Yi, but... A virtual shadow behind Zhang Yi suddenly moved!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    The virtual shadow behind Zhang Yi was already in a sharp claw. It was about to catch Zhang Yi''s back, as if it was going to tear Zhang Yi''s whole person to pieces.


    Zhang Yi sneered.


    His fist suddenly raised again, and with one punch, he hit the virtual shadow in front of him!

 Chapter 793

    Together with the power of RenWang boxing, it is extremely frightening again.


    The powerful energy is excited, and even the whole space is trembling slightly. Some dense space cracks appear around at this moment.


    This punch, Zhang Yi has planned to solve Nicholas!


    Therefore, he used 50% of the power of RenWang fist!


    In such a terrible energy fluctuation, I saw all the virtual shadows of Nicholas around Zhang Yi dissipate, which led to the exposure of Nicholas''s real body.


    His real body is the virtual shadow in front of Zhang Yi!


    It turned out that Nicholas seemed to be beating around, but in fact he was false.


    He knew that attacking the East and attacking the West might not be able to defeat the strongest in the Oriental world, so he wanted to confuse Zhang Yi.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi was not fooled at all!


    Zhang Yi gathered 50% of the strength of the human king fist and could smash the fist broken by the magic of the cold ice magician Brent, so he hit Nicholas straight in the face.


    "No..."


    As soon as Nicholas could say no, his frightened face was hit hard by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "Bang!!!"


    The terrible power of Zhang Yi''s fist immediately smashed Nicholas''s head.


    Even the aftershocks in his body made Nicholas''s whole upper body into pieces.


    In the end, only Nicholas''s lower body fell towards the earth.


    At this time, Queen Adela was leading a crowd out of the palace.


    When they looked up at the sky, they just saw this scene.


    "Oh, my God! Did the blood clan emperor be killed by the Oriental? "


    Everyone craned their necks and held their heads high, as if they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Suddenly!


    I saw that the lower half of Nicholas, the blood emperor, had grown countless scarlet flesh lines from the fracture.


    These meat threads were tangled together and gathered with each other. In the end, they slowly made Nicholas''s upper body grow again!


    "The blood devil will never die!!!"


    Countless scarlet flesh lines slowly solidified, and Nicholas had regained his human form at this time.


    However, his face became paler and paler. It seems that the immortal blood devil will also consume and damage him.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the ground couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "The blood clan emperor, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly resurrected?"


    "Oh, my God! Is such a terrible rebirth ability really fatal? "


    "In the face of such terrible self-healing and regeneration ability, I''m afraid that even the Oriental man has no choice?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered and couldn''t help feeling afraid of the strength of the blood emperor.


    After all, even the person whose upper half of his body was broken can grow his body again. Such a scene is too strange.


    Zhang Yi also frowned slightly:


    "I didn''t expect you to have this move."


    Nicholas, after his rebirth and recovery, looked at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "Just now, it was just my carelessness! Zhang Yi, now I will show you what is the dignity and power of the blood emperor! "


    At this point, Nicholas suddenly turned into a large group of black bats.


    The bats suddenly spread out and shouted around Zhang Yi.


    The calls of bats are sharp and harsh. At least hundreds of bats surround Zhang Yi up, down, left, right, front and back. In particular, the eyes of each bat are blood red, like bright red gemstones.


    These countless pairs of eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and seemed to have a magical effect in cooperation with those sharp and strange calls.


    Zhang Yigang was about to raise his fist, but suddenly stopped.


    He has felt the attacks from these vampire bats.


    The magical effect of the blood sucking bats'' screams and stares seems to hypnotize Zhang Yi, making Zhang Yi completely give up resistance and become a person without consciousness.


    "Spirit attack? What a teacher! "


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly:


    "The king of the blood clan is a strong man. However, what you are best at is your terrible speed, your powerful divine soul attack, and your regenerative healing ability, which can be regarded as the third. Combined with the three, you can be regarded as a strong man. But unfortunately, the three aspects you are best at are all restrained by me! "


    Nicholas, the blood emperor, is really very fast, but Zhang Yi, who has somersault clouds, can crush him in speed. Just like this, before that, Zhang Yi could accurately hit Nicholas with his fist, completely ignoring his illusory shadows.


    Zhang Yi is even more fearless than the divine soul attack. After the oppression of the terrible existence in Song Yuyao''s body, Zhang Yi paid special attention to his cultivation on the spirit. He has experienced the baptism of the ghost attack of the mirage monster and the ghost sect, so as to find his weakness in the ghost and make up for it. Now, Zhang Yi''s ghost defense has been infinitely close to perfection. Therefore, Zhang Yi is not afraid of Nicholas''s divine soul attack.


    As for Nicholas''s powerful healing and regeneration ability, Zhang Yi has also seen its flaws, and has already prepared the tomb for Nicholas!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his hand and dozens of spirit stones flew out of the space magic tools.


    These spirit stones hovered in all directions and wrapped Zhang Yi and all vampire bats firmly in them.


    After that, Zhang Yi took his finger as his pen and wrote with both hands in the air. He immediately drew a series of symbols and seals.


    Seeing this, the vampire bats were surprised to spit out words:


    "Why aren''t you influenced by my blood demon? At this time, you should have been hypnotized by me! "


    Zhang Yi sneered as he stretched out his hand to draw the seal characters in the air:


    "You''re far from playing with me! Nicholas, today is your death! "


    The vampire bat continued:


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy! I can turn into hundreds of bats and fly in all directions at the same time! How many bats can you catch up and kill then? As long as a bat can live, I can regenerate quickly! And my strength can recover quickly! This is the real strength of the immortal blood devil! "


    After that, every vampire bat suddenly turned into ten vampire bats again.


    For a moment, it turned out that there were only dozens or hundreds of blood sucking bats. At this moment, it turned out to be thousands!


    They gathered together in a large area and looked like a dark cloud.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "This so-called power is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s fingers have stopped.


    He saw that a large area of dense seal characters had been painted by him, like transparent talismans floating around Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved and clapped at the transparent talismans.


    "Samadhi fire burning array! Up!!! "


    I saw that countless talismans immediately flew towards the surrounding spirit stones. When each talisman flew into those spirit stones, the green spirit stones turned red in an instant, just like rubies.


    After all the spirit stones around turned red, I saw a red light suddenly shot out from these red spirit stones and connected to another spirit stone.


    Each spirit stone was connected with the rest of the surrounding spirit stones with red light, which immediately formed a large red net in all directions, which caught all the bats.


    After the journey of these red nets, the vampire bats turned into Nicholas seemed to feel something wrong.


    Immediately, countless vampire bats squeaked. They scattered and rushed towards the big red nets, trying to get out of the envelopment of these big nets.


    But it''s too late!


    Zhang Yi kneaded the formula with both hands and gave a cold drink:


    "The wind and fire are everywhere!!!"


    With this loud drink, I saw that the Red Net suddenly changed.


    For a moment, the infinite flame suddenly sprang out of these red nets. It looked as if all the red nets wrapped in all directions were burning at this moment.


    And this kind of flame is getting bigger and bigger. Almost in an instant, Zhang Yi and the vampire bat look like a raging fire in all directions. In addition to the flame, they can''t even see the rest of the scenery.


    The flame has enveloped this space-time!


    The fleeing vampire bats were close to the flames.


    "Just some fire can''t hurt me!"


    Among the bats came Nicholas''s proud cry.


    These vampire bats are invulnerable to fire and water. Nicholas has his own proud capital.


    Zhang Yi smiled mysteriously:


    "Really?"


    At this time, the vampire bats had rushed into the flames in all directions.


    For a moment, the screams of blood sucking bats came in an endless stream.


    These screams are extremely sharp and creepy, making the whole space seem to be filled with such screams everywhere for a moment.


    I saw countless vampire bats turn into countless fire masses, twisting and struggling, but the fire on them never goes out, and it seems as if they don''t stop burning them to ashes!


    And a smell of barbecue spread in this space-time.


    Nicholas''s scream suddenly sounded:


    "How possible! How could these flames... Hurt me? incorrect! These flames are wrong! I feel they are more ferocious than the Dragon King''s dragon breath! "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Because they are samadhi true fire, the strongest fire in the world!"


    Zhang Yi has already mastered the samadhi true fire. Even Fang Xu, his disciple with fire spirit constitution, is far less than one tenth of Zhang Yi in playing with fire.


    Fang Xu has been practicing hard until now, so he can barely control the fire in Nanming. For samadhi true fire, Fang Xu is not qualified to try to control it.


    Only Zhang Yi can control samadhi true fire, the strongest fire in the world, to an amazing level!


    The samadhi true fire can burn all things in the world. Rao is Nicholas''s changing vampire bat. Water and fire do not invade, but he can''t resist the burning of samadhi true fire at all!

 Chapter 794

    In the terrible burning of samadhi true fire, these vampire bats were burned into coke and finally into fly ash.


    Even if some vampire bats are wrapped around each other and rush out desperately. They want to sacrifice the surface wrapped vampire bats to keep the innermost vampire bat. As long as one vampire bat can rush out from the surrounding of the flame, Nicholas can be resurrected.


    However, they still underestimate the power of samadhi true fire too much.


    When a large group of blood sucking bats gathered together tried to rush out of the sea of fire of samadhi true fire, they found that both the outer blood sucking bats and the protected blood sucking bats in the innermost layer burned together.


    Even vampire bats have found that when they touch the flame, not only the surface of their body is burning, but also their internal organs and bone marrow are burning together.


    The horror of samadhi true fire is that whenever it burns an object, it will not only start burning from the surface of the object, but will make the object burn together from the inside to the outside, and every part, whether the surface layer or the inner layer, will be burned together.


    It is such a terrible characteristic that this large group of vampire bats trying to rush out of the flame were burned into a big coke in an instant, and all vampire bats inside and outside were burned to death.


    After seeing that the rush out was invalid, the other vampire bats immediately screamed and kept away from the fire.


    However, Zhang Yi did not intend to let them go. He saw that Zhang Yi''s Dharma formula changed again:


    "Wai! Suppress! "


    In an instant, the package blocked the samadhi fire in this space-time, and immediately contracted the encirclement circle rapidly, pressing step by step towards the only vampire bats left in the circle.


    At this moment, the vampire bats were completely flustered, and Nicholas''s voice came out:


    "Zhang Yi! Let me out! If you kill me, Cain, the great ancestor of our blood family, will not let you go! Although you are stronger than me, you can never imagine the strength of the great ancestor of our blood clan! "


    Zhang Yi has no expression:


    "Such words are useless to me."


    Immediately Zhang changed hands and decided to change again. Samadhi fire came from all directions, covering all blood sucking bats.


    For a moment, the fire was full of the painful screams of blood sucking bats.


    Fire and water are ruthless, and the flame will not let go of the vampire bats because of their screams.


    All the vampire bats were roasted in the fire, then turned into dark coke, and finally burned into fly ash.


    Nicholas, the blood emperor, died completely!


    However


    Although all vampire bats were burned, one thing still persisted in samadhi true fire.


    This is a drop of blood!


    In samadhi true fire, any object can be burned quickly.


    Although this drop of blood is also being burned down rapidly, it doesn''t seem to last longer than anything else.


    Zhang Yi was slightly confused. With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the true fire of samadhi, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the drop of blood.


    With this drop of blood, an old voice suddenly sounded:


    "You should know that, like all things in the world, the father will prevail over the son and the mother will dominate the daughter:


    Follow my will and you will know the truth


    Follow my will and you will have peace


    Follow my will and you will awaken your power


    You should know the right to life or death. As in my time, elders will always prevail over children


    This is the way of heaven and all things in the world


    Adam my father is above me, I am above you, and you, my children, will be above all your descendants


    If your children kill your brother and drink his blood


    You shouldn''t tolerate him to live in the world


    This is the way of the snake I cannot forgive


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The voice is old and vicissitudes, as if it had been baptized by a long time.


    Holding this drop of blood in Zhang Yi''s hand and feeling its powerful life ability, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised:


    "Ancient god blood?"


    When he was in Southeast Asia, Zhang Yi came into contact with the ancient god''s blood when he tracked down the Changsheng liquid.


    At that time, Zhang Yi got acquainted with Changsheng sect. Later, he discussed the ancient gods with the sect leader of Changsheng sect.


    Now the abundant life energy in this drop of blood is very similar to the ancient god''s blood easily available at the beginning.


    "It''s no wonder that Nicholas can have such a powerful ability of self-healing and regeneration. It turns out that this drop of ancient god''s blood exists in his body."


    The most terrible power of ancient god''s blood is to prolong life and regenerate.


    It can be said that Nicholas''s skill of blood devil regeneration was cultivated based on this drop of blood.


    But today Nicholas met Zhang Yi''s samadhi true fire. Even if he had ancient god blood, he could only be burned on the spot.


    The terrible power of samadhi true fire can burn even the blood of ancient gods, but it burns a little slower.


    Zhang Yi collected this drop of ancient god''s blood, and then landed towards the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the ground, people had already been stunned.


    The battle in the sky is not only seen by the people in the palace, but also by most of the people in Lun city.


    After all, whether it''s the terrible roar, the dark bat, or the last flame that seems to want to ignite the sky, these all seem so attractive.


    Under the leadership of Queen Adela, a group of humans in the palace looked up at Zhang Yi and set fire to Nicholas alive.


    After seeing the tragedy of those vampire bats, everyone couldn''t help feeling a shudder. Even Nicholas, a powerful and terrible man with strong regeneration ability, was burned to death so easily. It would be unimaginable if that powerful flame burned himself.


    When Zhang Yi landed in the palace, everyone couldn''t help but feel as if their waist couldn''t stand upright in front of Zhang Yi.


    This terrible strong man that even the blood emperor Nicholas can kill, especially the other is a strong man from the eastern world. No one can predict what such a strong man will bring to the western world.


    Monica''s blue eyes can''t help but stay on Zhang Yi.


    Her understanding of this man, from contempt to surprise, then from surprise to shock, and then from shock to the present incomparable respect.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yi today, maybe the whole royal family would be eaten by Nicholas, the blood emperor!


    Members of the royal family, including Monica herself, will be first embraced by vampires and transformed into inferior vampires, who will be enslaved forever.


    When the royal family dies, the whole United Kingdom will be controlled by vampires.


    At that time, the people of the whole country will become livestock kept by vampires, provide them with fresh blood and meat, and support vampires until the living people are sucked dry and die.


    So this time, Zhang Yi saved not only the royal family, but also countless people in the whole United Kingdom.


    That''s why Monica can''t help admiring Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi landed on the ground, Queen Adela stepped forward to thank her:


    "Thank you, master, for saving me and millions of people! On behalf of the entire royal family and the United Kingdom, I thank the master! "


    After that, Queen Adela bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi.


    As Queen Adela bowed, the princes and ministers present could not help but stand in silence and bow to thank Zhang Yi.


    Monica also bowed excitedly to Zhang Yi and thanked him for everything he did today.


    Zhang Yi ignored the crowd and asked queen Adela:


    "I just heard some strange words. Do you know where they came from?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi spoke out the voices he heard when he obtained the suspected ancient god''s blood and told Adela.


    After hearing this, Adela said thoughtfully:


    "These words should come from the blood clan, and the most familiar thing about the blood clan is my royal guard captain Monica. She fights with the blood clan all year round and is very proficient in the history and culture of the blood clan."


    Immediately Adela waved to Monica and called her over.


    Adela told Monica everything she had just heard. She wanted Monica to see if she could find useful information.


    After listening, Monica immediately replied:


    "This quotation comes from the book of nod, which is known as the blood Bible¡¶ The book of nod is a holy book that has been circulating among the blood clan for thousands of years. It records the origin of the blood clan and can be regarded as a Book of prophecy. It predicts that Cain, the first ancestor of the blood clan, and his wife Lilith will rise from the dead. At that time, they will launch a new challenge to the gods! It will also rule the whole earth! Of course, there are many myths, legends and secrets. It''s hard to tell in a word. I can talk to sect leader Zhang slowly when I''m free. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help nodding slightly:


    "It seems that this blood clan is not so simple. There may be some powerful beings from ancient times behind it. I heard that Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, has been resurrected. If so, there may be a fierce fight in the future. Interesting... It''s necessary for me to have a good understanding of this blood clan! "


    Now that Zhang Yi has killed the blood emperor Nicholas, he can be regarded as completely offending the blood clan, so the two sides become enemies. Since he has become an enemy, it is naturally necessary to thank him for his understanding.


    Zhang Yi''s remark brightened the eyes of Queen Adela.


    Immediately, Queen Adela said to Monica:


    "Monica, the king commands you that from now on, the object of your loyalty will only be my master!"


    Monica was surprised when she heard this:


    "My king, I have sworn..."


    For a knight, the most important thing is oath, glory and loyalty.


    Once the oath is broken, there is no way to talk about glory and loyalty.


    So Monica couldn''t accept it when she heard that her queen wanted to turn herself into a court and be loyal to others.


    Adela continued:


    "Monica, use your knowledge and experience to help my master. You work for my master to deal with the blood clan, which is actually saving thousands of innocent humans! Is also saving me and my subjects! Such a noble cause does not violate your oath. I hope you can put all the people first! Monica, go. "

 Chapter 795

    Queen Adela was patient and did a long day''s ideological work to Monica.


    After listening to the queen, Monica finally understood.


    Help Zhang Yi fight against the blood clan and save the world. This idea is indeed in line with Monica''s chivalry, and it is also the career she has always wanted to fight for all her life.


    Moreover, her future loyal object is a noble and respectable man.


    Monica won''t be embarrassed to be loyal to her master with such noble qualities.


    Moreover, this man''s status is incomparably supreme, and his force is also powerful to terror.


    It is undoubtedly a blessing for Monica, who has the martial spirit, to follow a master with high force.


    So she obeyed queen Adela''s order and knelt down in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Dear Lord Zhang Yi, please allow me to be loyal to you! In this life, I will follow you as my master! Please also accept me and allow me to follow you and become your sharpest sword and strongest shield! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Queen Adela strangely:


    "Is it necessary to put a burden on me?"


    Although Monica has the strength of yuanyingjing level, it is far from enough for Zhang Yi.


    He couldn''t understand why Adela was not strong enough. If it is only for the relevant information of the blood family, it is only necessary to let Monica cooperate with herself, and there is no need to make Monica loyal to herself.


    Monica, who was kneeling on the ground, was ashamed and annoyed when she heard that Zhang Yi said she was a burden. She quickly defended loudly:


    "Dear Lord Zhang Yi! Monica can swear with her life that I will not be a burden to you! If you are really in danger, please don''t mind Monica! As a knight, Monica is never afraid of death! "


    Hearing Monica''s serious words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Those who still adhere to chivalry these days do not know whether they are stupid or worthy of respect.


    Queen Adela also came to Monica, touched Monica''s head with her hand and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, this child''s loyalty is rare in the world. Once she takes an oath to you, she will give everything to you. With one word from you, she is willing to die for you at once. There are many powerful people in the world, but loyal people are as precious as diamonds! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, Monica, I''ll take you."


    When Monica heard this, she replied excitedly:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Well, then leave with me and tell me about the history of vampires."


    Queen Adela said:


    "There is a lounge in the palace, which is a secluded place. Master and Monica can go to have a rest and discuss. And if I can''t accompany you, please forgive me. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, indicating that he could understand.


    Now the Royal Palace has been attacked and many people have been killed and injured. As the queen of a country, Adela does have many things to deal with herself, and it is really impossible to have time to chat with Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi said no more. He took Monica to the secluded room.


    And queen Adela also went to a kind of princes and ministers to discuss national affairs.


    In the unseen Lunshi area, some unknown things are happening


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the skull and bones headquarters, old John is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    On the TV screen, the battle between Zhang Yi and the blood emperor Nicholas in the air has long been photographed live by reporters.


    Old John kept silent and looked at the TV screen quietly.


    Even when several enchanting women around him were twisting and teasing, old John had no time to look more.


    His eyes were fixed on the fierce battle on the TV screen.


    In the end, the battle was finally decided.


    Nicholas is dead!


    Old John breathed a long sigh of relief and lay back on the sofa:


    "It is worthy of being the strongest in the East... It''s really powerful! Nicholas, the blood emperor, was beaten in front of him and had no power to fight! I chose the right team this time! Think well, I didn''t choose the blood clan side, if I chose Zhang Yi side! From now on, you will be safe and sound! "


    After that, old John''s face was red, and he rushed fiercely at the enchanting women.


    Now that the big deal has come, old John has finally regained his interest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another secret room in a corner of London, the werewolf leader of the United Kingdom, kagel, is meeting with the leader of another werewolf abroad.


    "Eric, the strong man from the East really has terrible power. Even the blood emperor Nicholas has died under his hands!"


    Kager said excitedly to the werewolf named Eric:


    "As soon as Nicholas died, the strength of the blood clan was seriously frustrated! And now the strongest man in the eastern world is enmity with the blood clan, and there must be a big conflict between the two sides! The opportunity for us werewolves to get rid of blood clan oppression and control has finally come! "


    Kager was very excited and spoke with great interest.


    But for Eric, it''s not worth being happy at all.


    Just listen to Eric say:


    "Kager, you''re too happy. Although Nicholas is the king of blood clan reputation, the real real power is divided by the secret party and the devil party. It can be said that the death of a Nicholas can not shake the foundation of the blood family. And in legend, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, has revived! This is the real enemy. I even doubt whether the first expert in the East can catch a move in front of Cain! So, our werewolf crisis has not really been lifted! "


    Kager was thrown a basin of cold water, which inevitably made him a little unhappy:


    "Then Eric, my comrade in arms, I want to hear your advice."


    Eric was not polite either. He said:


    "According to my tip, now the blood clan is mobilizing all its strength to find the true holy book of nod. They want to rely on the power of the book of nod to revive Lilith. The actions of Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, also attracted some people''s attention. The witch guild, which was originally close to the blood clan, even began to fear Cain''s power, so they even cooperated with the enemy demon hunting artificial society. At the same time, the magician guild has also begun to pay close attention to the recovery of Cain, and has analyzed a series of consequences that Cain''s recovery will lead to with Druids, and may even take action. "


    When kagel heard this, he nodded slightly. He had heard everything Eric said.


    Eric continued:


    "So we should start from two aspects. The first is to prevent the blood family from getting the book of nod, so as to revive Lilith and enhance the strength of the blood family. Second, we need to unite all the forces that can be united to deal with the blood ancestor Cain! Whether it''s the witch guild, the demon hunter guild, the magician guild, the Druid sect, etc. "


    When Kager heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Are you crazy? We werewolves, should we cooperate with humans? And many of them are still our enemies! "


    Eric sneered:


    "We are still feud with the blood clan, but now we have to succumb to those vampires! And even the witch guild can cooperate with the enemy demon hunter under fear. What can''t we do? "


    After a long silence, Kager finally accepted Eric''s idea.


    Because even Kager himself has a good personal relationship with old John, he is not so exclusive of human beings.


    Even kagel suggested:


    "We can also contact Zhang Yi, the strongest man in the East! I met him once. I think he is not difficult. Maybe we can use his strength to help us deal with Cain! "


    Eric shook his head and said:


    "Kager, that Oriental is not worthy of our trust! We haven''t figured out the real purpose of his coming all the way, and he won''t really help Cain. Because this is the western world, not his hometown. If he is in danger here, he can go back to the eastern world. But we are different. We have to retreat. We can only fight to the death! Therefore, only the power of the west can be truly relied on and trusted! "


    After listening, kagel nodded in agreement.


    Finally, Eric said:


    "Again, Kager, my comrade in arms. Werewolves in the United Kingdom have been liberated, but werewolves in other countries still live in deep water, fire and heat. I will go abroad to continue my efforts and unite all forces in the western world against Cain! I hope we werewolves can completely get rid of slavery in the future! "


    "Take care! Eric! "


    After Kager and Eric hugged each other, they separated.


    Then Eric left quickly, and Kager watched him until his back completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon hunter guild.


    Since ancient times, demon hunters have been using their own swords and blood to keep the western world from being ruled and attacked by demons.


    Since the recorded history of the west, demon hunters have been active on the western continent. They hunt vampires, werewolves, witches, ghosts and other monsters to protect the daily life of ordinary people.


    After entering modern society, with the development of hot weapons, demon hunters also have more and stronger weapons.


    In the tide of science and technology, all kinds of monsters in the western world have to retreat slowly and almost fade out of people''s vision.


    However, with the advent of the era of Reiki recovery, monsters in the western world suddenly sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain, and even many monsters began to appear openly in the sight of the living people.


    This also makes the work of demon hunters become busy all of a sudden, and each demon hunter is basically in a state of overload.


    The demon hunter guild has always been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by various demons and ghosts in the western world. Therefore, the headquarters of the demon hunter guild has always been hidden, and only people above the elite level of the demon hunter guild can know its location.


    At this time, in the hall of the headquarters of the demon hunter guild, many elite demon hunters in a hurry were gathering and hurried to the conference room.


    Because during these two days, many great events have taken place outside.


    These things will have a far-reaching impact on the changes in the western world!

 Chapter 796

    In the hall of the demon hunter guild, rows of tall stone pillars stand towering.


    These stone pillars need at least six people to hold together, and even reach a height of 15 meters. On the top of each stone pillar, a stone statue of a person is carved.


    These statues are different. What''s strange is that the clothes carved by the statues seem to exist at all times, at home and abroad, men, women, old and young.


    Only those who know the inside story will know that these statues are demon hunters who have made great contributions in the history of the demon hunter guild. Each of the predecessors of these statues is a powerful and respected demon hunter.


    However, at the end of this row of stone pillars, there has always been an old man covered with dust sitting on it motionless.


    A long sword with the same dust was lying across the old man''s knee, equally silent.


    The strangest thing is that the old man doesn''t look like a stone statue, but more like a real person.


    Because few stone statues can be carved so lifelike, but people are always uncertain whether it is a stone statue or not.


    "The old man on the pillar is a statue, not a real person?"


    A demon hunter who had joined the demon hunter guild for more than ten years couldn''t help asking.


    Whenever he came to the hall of the demon hunter guild to do business, he couldn''t help looking at the old man on the high column. But for more than ten years, the old man has been sitting on it, but he has never moved.


    A living person, a normal person, has no reason to sit motionless on a pillar for so long.


    His companion shook his head and said:


    "It''s probably a statue. When my father was engaged in the business of demon hunter, the statue was already on the column. I heard it was also called a sword saint. But the statue is ugly enough! I don''t know what people put him on top for? "


    "Forget it, forget him. Now Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, has risen and ordered the blood clan to look everywhere for the book of nod lost in the world in order to revive the demon Lilith. This matter has attracted the attention of our president! Cain''s resurrection itself is very serious. If Cain succeeds in resurrecting Lilith, the world doesn''t know what disaster will come! "


    "Yes! The world is getting more and more restless. I just heard that Zhang Yi, the strongest man in the eastern world, appeared in the West today, and fought with Nicholas, the blood emperor, in the capital of the United Kingdom. Finally, Nicholas, who has the immortal blood devil, was burned alive. This matter has spread all over the west, and our president is still waiting for us to go to the meeting! "


    The two demon hunters looked dignified. As they spoke, they walked slowly towards the conference hall.


    In the demon hunter hall, the demon hunters left one after another and went to the conference room, which suddenly became quiet and empty.


    At this time, the old man sitting high on the column suddenly opened his eyes that had not been opened for decades.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes opened, they immediately looked like two cold stars shining in the hall where the light was not bright enough. Among them, they were very bright, awe inspiring and fierce!


    Breathing also returned to him at this moment. I saw that the dust in his nostrils was immediately blown up by the air flow generated by breathing.


    The mouth of his long dusty beard, which had not been opened for decades, slowly wriggled.


    "The strongest man in the Oriental world... Zhang Yi... I remember you!"


    The old man''s blue eyes seemed to fall into some kind of meditation and memory:


    "Decades ago... Decades ago? I saw a duel video from the East. It was the duel of the two strongest swordsmen in the eastern world at that time! Zhang Yi, the leader of Tianyong City, fought against Ximen Tianhao! After watching the video, I saw the strongest swordsmanship in the East for the first time, which made me realize in an instant, broke through the bottleneck for many years, and became a swordsman! So far, I am invincible in the western world! "


    The old man''s breath vibrated when he said this.


    His whole body was covered with decades of dust, which was immediately blown away by his strong breath.


    The long sword across his knee was suddenly pulled out by him.


    "Qiang!!!"


    With a clear sound, a cold light suddenly diffused from the scabbard like bright moon and autumn water, illuminating the whole time and space.


    Holding a long sword, the old man looked at the sword and said:


    "For decades, I have long wanted to compete with Zhang Yi, the strongest swordsman in the Oriental world, and compete with the East and the West! Once, I thought I wouldn''t have this chance in this life. Now that Zhang Yi has come to the western world, I won''t miss this opportunity! "


    At this point, the old man fiercely put the long sword into the scabbard.


    Then he jumped off the high stone pillar.


    However, before he landed, he turned into a sharp sword light and flew out of the hall of the demon hunter guild.


    Such a noise naturally alerted many powerful people in the demon hunter guild.


    The first person to arrive at the scene was the president of the demon hunter guild. He stared at the empty position at the top of the stone pillar and couldn''t help looking excited.


    A strong man who arrived later couldn''t help asking:


    "President! Just now I felt a sharp sword. Who broke into our demon hunter guild? "


    The president said excitedly:


    "Swordsman! It''s the swordsman! For decades, there have been peerless strong men worthy of the sword master''s hand in the world, so the sword master just went out! It''s the sword saint! "


    The strong people around are full of doubts. Obviously, for most young people, they have never heard of the reputation of the sword saint who traversed the western world decades ago.


    However, for the president, he doesn''t care whether others know the sword saint.


    What he cares about is who deserves the sword saint who has been silent for decades to suddenly leave the pass!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    United Kingdom.


    In the palace.


    These days, Zhang Yi has been living here with Monica. He listens to Monica talk about the history and culture of the western world, especially the blood race every day.


    After this period of time, Zhang Yi finally had a general understanding of the situation in the western world.


    "Originally, the blood clan is divided into secret party, devil party and neutral party, and the blood clan emperor Nicholas I killed is only their nominal leader, but in fact they don''t have much real power. It is precisely because of this that Nicholas, the blood emperor, is so eager to expand his territory in the United Kingdom. "


    Among the blood clans, the secret party is also called the secret alliance. It is composed of Bruges, gongro, micavi, nofel, torredo, SIMORE and Fanzhuo.


    The devil party is also called the devil banquet alliance. It is composed of lesenba and zMi.


    The neutral party, also known as the independent clan, is composed of asamai, Xitai, Giovanni and rivno.


    The secret party is more gentle to human beings, only regards human beings as food, while the devil party is more cruel to human beings, just like pigs, dogs and slaves.


    And the blood clan is not united. The battle between the devil party and the secret party has been going on, and conflicts occur from time to time.


    With the advent of the Reiki recovery era, finally under the leadership of the neutral party, the major parties of the blood clan finally calmed down their quarrels with each other and achieved peace for the time being.


    Nicholas, the blood emperor, was elected at this time. He was a symbolic leader to achieve peace between blood families.


    However, although Nicholas is known as the blood emperor, in fact, he does not have much real power, that is, only the blood of the neutral party supports him, and the power of the secret party and the devil party will not be distributed to him.


    The leaders of the devil party and the secret party are strong enough not to lose to the blood emperor Nicholas. Some people even think that the strength of the two party leaders is even better than Nicholas.


    Monica continues to explain to Zhang Yi:


    "The blood clan has a very long history in the western world. They fight with werewolves and demon hunters all the year round without losing the wind. It can be seen that they have a strong foundation. Now it is said that some small countries in the western world have been completely controlled by the blood clan, and all humans have become poultry and livestock that provide blood for the blood clan. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi has a certain understanding of these situations.


    Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Dear master, do you want to know about the blood clan? Do you have any plans?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''ve always been fastidious about weeding out the roots! Now that I have made a complete enmity with the blood clan, they will either surrender or perish. There is no other way to choose! "


    Monica couldn''t help getting a little excited when she heard Zhang Yi''s overbearing words.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to threaten to destroy or surrender the blood clan, and only the man in front of him dared to say this.


    But Monica doesn''t know why. She faintly feels that the man in front of her may really be able to do it.


    After all, he is the strongest man in the eastern world that even the blood emperor Nicholas can easily kill!


    Immediately, Monica held her head high and said seriously:


    "Dear master! Monica is willing to fight her life to help her master accomplish such a great ambition! "


    Blood clan has been seriously harming the world since ancient times.


    In the western world, I don''t know how many people were brutally killed by the blood clan, and how many people were transformed into low-level vampires by the blood clan. Countless families were torn apart by blood and plunged into eternal grief.


    So when she heard that Zhang Yi was going to defeat or destroy the blood clan, Monica was the first to support her.


    She is even willing to do everything to help Zhang Yi achieve this goal.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where are the most blood families in the western world now? We''ll go to that place first. "


    Although Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, has been resurrected, the world does not know Cain''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has no way to find Cain forever. Only when Cain himself comes out can he see the power of the ancestor of the blood family.


    Monica replied:


    "The most detailed and accurate person to master the latest information of blood clan trends is the demon hunter. There is a contact point of demon hunter in Lun city. There is a demon hunter stationed in this contact point, and the demon hunter has a little friendship with me. So dear master, please let me ask for accurate information before I tell you. "


    Zhang Yi got up and said:


    "Let''s go together. I also want to see these loyal and brave people guarding mankind in the western world!"

 Chapter 797

    On the road in London.


    A whole road was suddenly and quickly closed.


    Two rows of guards stood upright on both sides of the road, one person at five steps and one post at ten steps. They kept a gun on guard and prohibited anyone from approaching.


    The royal guard opened the road majestically, and a luxury car drove slowly in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help discussing such a big show secretly. Is it her Majesty''s trip?


    After all, such a high standard of travel seems to be rare except for the travel of her majesty.


    However, no one knows that Zhang Yi and Monica are sitting in the luxury car in the middle.


    Monica introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "In Lun City, because our powerful Queen and our royal guard are protecting the subjects, the demon hunter guild has not established a branch here, but only established a contact point. There is only one person in charge of this contact point. His name is Jack. Jack is in charge of the liaison work of the whole United Kingdom, so his strength has reached the level of the top five, not weaker than me. He should have done something with such strength, but he is lazy, careless and has no sense of responsibility... In short, he is in a mess. Master, this is Jack''s information. "


    With that, Monica handed a piece of information to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi threw the information aside.


    Zhang Yi, the demon hunter named Jack, doesn''t want to know more. As long as Jack can provide him with enough information, it''s enough.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Zhang Yi took Monica out of the car. In front of him was a small building, which had already been surrounded by the Royal Guard.


    Monica went up and knocked on the door of the small building.


    After a while, I saw the door open and a untidy man in pajamas with messy hair and unshaven beard appeared.


    "Who?"


    The slovenly man looked tired and obviously didn''t wake up from his sleep.


    Monica said:


    "Jack, if you have a distinguished guest, don''t welcome him quickly!"


    The sloppy man called Jack rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked behind Monica.


    The look startled Jack immediately:


    "My God! So powerful! Isn''t it her majesty who came to see me? "


    The road was closed and no one was allowed to pass through it. And the Royal Guard has surrounded the neighborhood with strict security.


    Monica still wants to explain, but Zhang Yi is impatient.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward, pushed Jack away from the door, and then stepped in.


    Jack was immediately dissatisfied with Zhang Yi''s rudeness. He hurried up and asked:


    "Hello! Who are you? How can you break into our Exorcist contact point? "


    In the United Kingdom, people attach great importance to the right to private territory.


    There is a famous saying that has been widely spread in the local area since ancient times. It is called: my thatched house, wind and rain can enter, but the king can''t enter.


    It can also be seen that the local people value the right of private territory. Zhang Yi''s move is naturally very rude in Jack''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi looks back at Jack:


    "Are all exorcists your virtue?"


    Jackton said solemnly:


    "I''m just the worst of the exorcists! The other exorcists are thousands of times better than me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and sat down on the biggest sofa in the messy living room.


    His movements were calm and natural, as if he were at home.


    Jack became more and more angry and couldn''t help but stop Zhang Yi.


    And Monica also came in at this time, reached out to stop Jack and said seriously:


    "Jack, don''t be rude to my master!"


    Jack was surprised to hear this:


    "Oh, my God! Monica, I clearly remember that your master is her majesty. Why... My God! Did I wake up and the United Kingdom has changed its dynasty? Has the royal family been overthrown and your former master, Queen Adela, has been sent to the guillotine! And is this the new king of the United Kingdom? But he is an oriental. Can an Oriental also become the king of our United Kingdom? I''m not racist. I''m just curious... "


    As soon as Jack said it, he burst out.


    Monica couldn''t help frowning when she heard a lot of rude remarks from Jack:


    "Shut up!"


    At the same time, the unbearable Monica slapped Jack in the face.


    PA!!!


    With a crisp applause, a red palm print suddenly appeared on Jack''s face.


    Jack just shut up.


    He pulled a chair and sat in front of Zhang Yi and Monica, as if the prisoner were waiting for interrogation.


    But I have to say, this jack is not a bad tempered man. Although he was not weaker than Monica, he didn''t mean to get angry after being slapped.


    Zhang Yi gestured to Monica, and Monica told Jack about what happened in the palace today.


    Jack, who used to be very lazy, was surprised to hear that so many things had happened in the palace when he slept today.


    What shocked him most was that the Oriental man in front of him was the master of her Majesty Queen Adela of the United Kingdom and the strongest in the Oriental world. Today, he thwarted the conspiracy of the blood clan in the Royal Palace and even killed the blood clan emperor!


    In this way, jackton respected Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, please wait a moment!"


    With that, Jack got up and hurried into the bedroom.


    After a while, when he came out of the bedroom, he found that his whole person had taken on a new look.


    His hair had been combed very neatly, his beard had been shaved clean, and his nightgown had been replaced with a straight suit and even a solemn bow tie. The slippers on the feet have also become bright leather shoes.


    It can be said that Jack''s whole mental outlook took on a new look at this moment.


    He returned to Zhang Yi and smiled awkwardly:


    "It''s too impolite to meet a big man like you just now. Only in this way can I be more solemn!"


    After knowing Zhang Yi''s identity, Jack knows that he represents the whole demon hunter guild and even the extraordinary people in the western world meeting Zhang Yi.


    In front of Zhang Yi, the strongest man in the East, Jack can''t lose his courtesy to avoid being laughed at by those Oriental people.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about these details. He said:


    "Mr. Jack, I had a little friction with the blood clan. I hope to find the blood clan''s base camp and solve the conflict peacefully. I heard that you demon Hunters know the blood clan best, so I came here specially for advice. "


    When Jack heard this, he felt that the first strong man in the East was shameless.


    He obviously killed Nicholas, the blood emperor of others, and even said it was just a little rub? And he even wants to kill other people''s blood clan base camp and say what is the peaceful settlement of the conflict. Is it possible?


    Although Jack was full of complaints, he replied:


    "Dear sect leader Zhang Yi, for the blood clan, I dare say that no one in the whole western world knows better than our demon hunters. Even your servant Monica, although she is also an expert in blood clan research, she is only studying blood clan alone, and our demon hunter guild is countless people who have been studying blood clan since ancient times! You came to me today to find the right person! "


    Speaking of this, Jack took out a world map, pointed to the world map and explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang Yi, you see, this place is a small country in the east of the western world, called Romani. This Romani country is called the hometown of vampires in our demon hunter industry. There is no doubt that this is the place with the most vampires. According to the information of our demon hunter, since the era of Reiki recovery, vampires have slowly eroded the top of the Romani country and completely ruled the country. Now the whole country has become a paradise for vampires, and all humans have become livestock fed by vampires. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the map and recognized the small country called Romani.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why did this Romani become the hometown of vampires?"


    Jack explained to Zhang Yi:


    "According to myths and legends, a war broke out here in remote ancient times. A war hero came out enthusiastically. He was the famous Duke of Dracula. However, Duke Dracula was controversial because his actions reached unprecedented terror and cruelty in the war against aggression. The most famous is his masterpiece of punishment, the "thorn pile forest", which is the first large-scale use of sharp pile punishment in human history. When it comes to pointed stake punishment, the Encyclopedia of the United Kingdom calls it an ancient punishment that "mankind has brought its cruel wisdom to the limit". The implementation method is to sharpen the head of the stick, insert the bottom vertically into the ground, and then insert the head of the stick into the prisoner''s door. Because of the effect of gravity, the head of the stick will gradually pass through the rectum and esophagus within two or three days, and finally break out of the oral cavity. The characteristic of this penalty is that the more prisoners resist and struggle, the greater their pain, and it can also effectively prevent prisoners from coma during execution. What is more cruel is that it also causes the greatest harm to the prisoner''s human dignity. Countless spikes are hung with enemy bodies to warn those who dare to challenge the country. This earned Duke Dracula a nickname, the ''piercing Duke''. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He always pays attention to killing people without overdoing it and never tortures people with torture.


    However, this so-called male puncture practice is completely opposite to that of Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Jack continue:


    "It was such an inhumane punishment, but it became a sharp weapon for Duke Dracula to fight against the invaders. At his command, the people and soldiers of Romani cut the Bush into a picket forest, and then sent the traitors and pagans to the picket and left. The most famous is that after a night attack on the aggressor''s leading forces, about 200000 aggressor reinforcements saw the picket forest covered with naked bodies in the early morning. The soldiers completely lost their courage to fight because of fear, so that the commander had to order the whole army to retreat. Just one punishment can scare off 200000 troops! "

 Chapter 798

    After listening, Zhang Yi understood why the Duke of Dracula was so controversial.


    Although he is a hero against the invaders, he is also a cruel anti-human demon.


    Jack then introduced Zhang Yi:


    "While Duke Dracula was fighting the invaders on the front line, his beloved wife was waiting for his return in the castle. However, who knows the news that Duke Dracula died in the front line suddenly came. His wife couldn''t bear the bad news, so she committed suicide. However, it was just a rumor, and Duke Dracula returned triumphantly soon. When he found his wife dead, he collapsed. Those who defend their faith can''t protect their relatives. Duke Dracula cursed God in pain and despair, determined to throw himself into the dark world and vowed to be the enemy of mankind. Since then, there has been a vampire race that is immortal and has boundless magic, but is afraid of the sun and God. "


    After hearing the legend, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Myths and legends are like this, so what is the truth?"


    Whether in the western world or the eastern world, myths and legends can only be believed half, not all.


    Since Jack the demon hunter started with myths and legends, he must have mastered a lot of facts.


    Jack then said:


    "According to the fact we know, Duke Dracula found a mysterious cave during the war against the invaders. In the mysterious cave, he met a monster in a state of half life and half death. The monster gave Duke Dracula a drop of blood, so Duke Dracula became a generation of blood clan! According to our conjecture, the monster is probably Cain, the ancestor of the blood family! Since then, Duke Dracula has been developing the power of vampires in Romani, which eventually led to Romani becoming the hometown of vampires. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart couldn''t help moving.


    A lot of blood.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a drop of blood left by Nicholas, the blood emperor, after he was burned to death.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Did Nicholas, the king of the blood clan, have contact with Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan?"


    Jack nodded:


    "Yes, it is said that after Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, was resurrected, Nicholas went to meet Cain and was suspected to have been blessed by Cain."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi understood it in his heart.


    It seems that Nicholas once got a drop of Cain''s blood, but that drop of blood is now in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "So what happened to Duke Dracula, the vampire of that generation?"


    Jack shook his head and said:


    "There are different opinions about his ending. Some people say that he has been punished by God and has already been sent to hell; Some people say that he was killed by a powerful demon hunter in the war between blood clan and Demon Hunter; Others say that he has lived in anonymity until now, living in the deep mountains of Romani, etc., but it is certain that he has not appeared in the eyes of the living people for at least 500 years. Even after the era of Reiki recovery, he is still silent. According to the words of the demon hunter who broke into the blood clan, even the blood clan doesn''t seem to know the final whereabouts of Duke Dracula. "


    Zhang Yi had no time to continue to take care of the whereabouts of Duke Dracula. He asked:


    "So, in Rome, this country is the base of the blood clan?"


    Jack explained:


    "The blood clan is also divided into devil party, secret party, neutral party and so on. They also have many bases, and these bases are generally very secret and unknown to others. However, since Romani is known as the hometown of blood families, it is indeed the place with the most blood families in the world! And this place is of great significance to the blood family. If something happens here, the eyes of the blood family all over the world will gather here. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "That''s enough."


    Jack asked hurriedly:


    "Is Lord Zhang Yi going to Rome?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Jack asked again:


    "Fuxingmen marched on a large scale, and the army crusaded?"


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "If Fuxingmen marched into the western world on a large scale and said it was going to Rome and blood race war, how would you react?"


    Jack thought for a while and replied:


    "At that time, our extraordinary forces in the western world will organize to prevent you from entering the West!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "That''s why I intend to go alone."


    Monica on the other side couldn''t understand their conversation, so she couldn''t help asking:


    "Fuxingmen''s war with blood clan is obviously beneficial to our western world. How can the demon hunter guild want to organize to deal with Fuxingmen?"


    In Monica''s eyes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend!


    Demon hunter and blood clan are enemies, and Fuxing clan and blood clan are also enemies. Then both sides should work together to deal with blood clan rather than fight each other.


    Facing Monica''s question, Jack replied:


    "In the Dragon kingdom of the East, there is an idiom called attacking Guo through false tao. We in the western world and the eastern world want to know little about each other and lack communication. If you don''t know each other, it means you don''t trust each other. Therefore, if the eastern forces enter the western world on a large scale, we will doubt whether the eastern forces really want to attack the blood clan or destroy our Western forces under the pretext of attacking the blood clan. In order to avoid this hidden danger, the best choice is to directly not allow the forces of the eastern world to enter our West! "


    Monica couldn''t help realizing this.


    Although Jack''s statement is inevitable to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, it can also be understood.


    After all, the West knows too little about the mysterious oriental world.


    Zhang Yi said in a loud voice:


    "Although I came to the western world at the invitation of my disciple Adela, my main purpose is to promote mutual exchange and understanding between the East and the West. Of course, now there is a small goal, that is to solve the grievances with the blood clan. "


    This time, Zhang Yi has decided to develop the power of Fuxingmen to the western world.


    He helped Adela ascend the throne smoothly in order to insert the first nail of the Fuxing gate in the United Kingdom and let the Fuxing gate open its branches and leaves in the western world.


    Of course, now Zhang Yi cannot directly attack the western world. In this way, he will lose his righteousness and the whole world will condemn him.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi decided to attack the blood clan that everyone feared but hated in the western world first, promote people''s understanding and understanding of Fuxingmen by attacking the blood clan, and make a name for Fuxingmen in the western world, so as to pave the way for Fuxingmen''s large-scale entry into the western world in the future.


    Jack said quickly:


    "It''s admirable that sect leader Zhang Yi has such a world in mind! However, since Lord Zhang Yi wants to sneak into Romani, I have a way for Lord Zhang Yi to enter. Romani is now closed to the outside world, and any road into Romani is blocked. Even in the sky, there are air defense radars constantly scanning the strong who try to fly in. In order to find out the truth and situation of the vampires, the intelligence personnel of our demon hunter guild specially opened a way to sneak into Romani. If master Zhang Yi needs it, I can contact him. Of course, if Lord Zhang Yi is going to kill the door in a swagger, then he naturally doesn''t need this way. "


    Jack is enthusiastic about it.


    As long as the eastern forces do not enter the West on a large scale, masters like Zhang Yi are willing to challenge the blood clan alone. The demon hunter is naturally very happy.


    If the first strong man in the eastern world fights the blood clan, it will undoubtedly be a blessing to the people in the western world.


    So Jack is also willing to provide all the help he needs for the strong oriental and facilitate his expedition.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Please contact me. I''m going to go inside Roma first."


    If he swaggered to kill the door, Zhang Yiwei might have fled before he reached Romani.


    After all, Zhang Yigang killed the blood emperor. For the rest of the blood families weaker than Nicholas, Zhang Yi is undoubtedly full of deterrence.


    And what Zhang Yi cares about most is Cain, the ancestor of the blood family.


    The drop of blood with the smell of ancient god is suspected to be from Cain.


    Is Cain an ancient god resurrected in the western world?


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know. He needs to investigate the matter.


    The resurrection of the ancient god will undoubtedly have a great impact on the world. Zhang Yige is obsessed with this kind of thing.


    The ancient gods in this world are so powerful that even Zhang Yi has to be careful.


    Although it is simple and rough to call the door directly, it may not be able to get what Zhang Yi wants.


    That''s why he finally decided to investigate by sneaking in instead of calling the door directly.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi is not familiar with Romani. He also needs a person who knows the situation there as a guide.


    After listening, Jack immediately said:


    "Then please don''t worry, Master Zhang Yi. I''ll arrange it for Master Zhang Yi now. Throughout the whole process, our demon hunter guild will keep secret for sect leader Zhang Yi and will never reveal the information of sect leader Zhang Yi! In the whole demon hunter guild, only the president and I will know about it. Even the demon hunter who contacted Lord Zhang Yi at the Romani border will never know the identity and purpose of Lord Zhang Yi! "


    After that, Jack immediately reported the matter directly to the president of the demon hunter guild through an encrypted phone.


    Soon, the president had given Jack the plans and instructions.


    Immediately, Jack told Zhang Yi the plan of the trip.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi''s entry into Romani was located on the border between Romani and a neighboring country called selvi. Zhang Yi only needs to go to the designated place to find the contact person. After checking the keepsake and code, the contact person will take Zhang Yi Romani with him.


    In the interior of Romani, there are also lurks of demon hunters who will receive Zhang Yi and help Zhang Yi complete all tasks.


    After knowing all this, Zhang Yi is ready to leave for selvi.


    Monica strongly expressed her hope to go with Zhang Yi. Finally, Zhang Yi agreed to her request and took her to selvi.

 Chapter 799

    Selvi is a small landlocked country in the southeast of the western world. It didn''t take Zhang Yi and Monica long to come here.


    This ski resort is very famous, but Zhang Yi and Monica are not interested in skiing now.


    Jack tells Zhang Yi where to contact the demon hunter, which is located at the junction of selvi and Romani.


    When Zhang Yi and Monica came to the border, they found that a large area has become a no man''s land.


    When asked, I learned that Romani''s vampires often cross the border to selvi to plunder the living, and selvi''s power can''t stop it at all, so they can only migrate the people to the mainland and give up the border area.


    According to this posture, the land area of selvi will be smaller and smaller, and the power of vampires in Romani will undoubtedly be larger and larger.


    However, not all the people can move to the mainland, and some poor people are unable to move at all. They can only live every day in their hometown.


    Zhang Yi and Monica come to a small village on the mountain border.


    When Zhang Yi and Monica came to this land, many people looked at them curiously.


    After all, in this land shrouded in the shadow of vampires, others are eager to stay away from here, and where will people who want to die run here?


    In the face of people''s skeptical eyes, Zhang Yi asked the way.


    The place he is going to is a tavern within the village.


    After asking people, Zhang Yi knew that the tavern was not in the village. It was built at a crossroads. Because this tavern also has the function of a hotel, there will be more guests at the intersection.


    A little fat old man told them that he was going to deliver goods to the tavern. Zhang Yi and Monica could go in his carriage.


    So they didn''t mind, so they sat in the old man''s carriage. The old man whipped and drove towards the position of the tavern.


    The scenery in the selvi mountain area has its own characteristics. Neither Zhang Yi nor Monica has seen such a landscape. They both lie on the carriage and enjoy it slowly.


    The old man smiled at them:


    "The moment you saw the silver badge, the man''s eyes jumped.


    His complexion did not fluctuate, but he said faintly:


    "Come with me."


    With that, the man walked into the room in the tavern.


    Zhang Yi and Monica followed in.


    After entering the room, the man closed the door, then turned around and looked at them and said:


    "If today is the day I die, I want to leave brightly."


    Zhang Yi then replied:


    "He is a stranger and a demon hunter. He takes cutting demons and eliminating demons as his own responsibility and walks between the fog of reality and legend."


    The man continued:


    "The blood of demons will be washed away. How can human sins come to an end?"


    Zhang Yi continued to answer:


    "Now, do you hear the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance?"


    Although their words seemed inexplicable, they were actually exchanging signals with each other.


    This code was told by Jack to Zhang Yi after encryption, including many key information.

 Chapter 800

    With the silver heraldry specially made by the demon hunter and the accurate code, the man finally confirmed the identity of Zhang Yi and Monica.


    The man immediately said to Zhang Yi:


    "My name is Michael. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I need you to sneak us into Romani and contact the demon hunter team lurking in Romani."


    The most familiar thing about Romani is the demon hunter team that has been lurking in Romani to collect vampire intelligence. Zhang Yi is looking for them this time. From them, Zhang Yi can get the latest and most comprehensive vampire information and intelligence.


    After hearing this, the man who called himself Michael said:


    "No problem. Just follow me."


    Then Michael prepared some flashlights and candles for Zhang Yi and Monica, and even he prepared some himself.


    After all this, Michael opened a cabinet and revealed a secret door under it.


    When Michael opened the secret door, it turned out to be a deep tunnel.


    Just listen to Michael say to them:


    "This tunnel was originally dug by smugglers, but after those smugglers were shot, I accidentally got this tunnel. We can go all the way to the territory of Romani from here. It''s getting dark now. We''ll start at once and we''ll be able to get to Roma tomorrow morning. At that time, most vampires were sleeping during the day, so it was convenient for us to contact the demon hunter team! "


    Monica thought Michael was right and agreed.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care. No matter how he enters the territory of Romani, as long as he can achieve his goal.


    Immediately Michael got into the tunnel and led the way. Zhang Yi and Monica also went down with him.


    It was very dark in the tunnel. The three turned on flashlights to illuminate.


    In addition, the tunnel is cold and humid, the top is constantly seeping, there is also a large amount of ponding on the ground, and the walls are full of sticky and slippery moss.


    The three men followed the tunnel all the way to the front line. When they passed some forks to confuse the enemy, they relied on Michael to find the right way.


    Michael walked through the tunnel very quickly. He thought Zhang Yi and Monica couldn''t keep up with him. However, when Michael looked back after walking for a while, he saw that they were still following him steadily, which surprised him a little.


    So Michael kept speeding up and ran faster and faster in the tunnel.


    But no matter how hard he tries to accelerate, Rao is that he has tried his best. Zhang Yi and Monica still keep a fixed distance behind him and never fall behind.


    This made Michael ask:


    "What level of extraordinary are you? I feel your speed is very fast! "


    Michael didn''t know their identities. He just knew that after seeing the code on the coat of arms, he provided all necessary help for each other.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to say more, but said faintly:


    "We''re just going faster."


    Michael saw that Zhang Yi didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more, but changed the topic:


    "Have you just arrived in selvi? How much do you know about the situation here? "


    Zhang Yi''s short answer:


    "Nothing."


    Michael nodded with satisfaction:


    "I like to bring new people who know nothing, and I hate to bring some fools who think they know blood family very well! Newcomers tend to listen to my arrangements, while those fools like to do according to their own stupid ideas. In this way, those fools will not only kill themselves, but also me. You know, I have been lurking in selvi and Romani for many years. Only I know the best about the situation here, so you must obey my orders! "


    Neither Zhang Yi nor Monica paid much attention to Michael.


    Michael talked to himself for a while, then he didn''t continue to say anything, but continued to lead the way.


    Several people walked for several hours, and finally a big iron door appeared in front, which seemed to be the exit of the tunnel.


    Michael stopped in front of the iron gate and motioned Zhang Yi and Monica to keep quiet.


    Michael called and the small window on the iron door looked out carefully.


    He observed for a long time before he said:


    "I was surprised that you could keep up with me, so we arrived earlier than I planned and scheduled. Now we are in Rome, but it is still night. "


    Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Do we have to wait until dawn to go out?"


    Michael replied:


    "No! We have to hurry out, otherwise we may not be able to contact the demon hunter team during the day. At that time, if we can''t join the demon hunter team before dark and are in the depths of Romani, we will be besieged by the blood clan! And now it''s dawn. It''s the time when the vampires have just begun to hunt and return to their nests, and it''s also the stage when they relax their vigilance. You follow me and I''ll take you out. You don''t have to worry. I''m experienced. I''ve been back and forth here dozens of times. I''ve never had an accident! As long as you don''t run, move, shout and scream, and follow my command in some actions, then I can ensure your safety! "


    After that, Michael took out the key and began to open the big iron door.


    After the iron door opened, Michael hurriedly asked Zhang Yi and Monica to put out the flashlight.


    Behind the door appeared some camouflaged and hidden branches. Michael carefully removed the branches near the iron gate and drilled out.


    Zhang Yi and Monica also came out later.


    What appeared in front of them was a large field under the starry sky, in which a large group of fireflies were gathering and flying.


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw a hillside behind him. The iron gate was built on the hillside, covered and hidden by large green plants and branches.


    On the other side of the hillside, there is a small village.


    But the village was dark and lifeless, and most of the houses inside were damaged and burned. It was obvious that the village had been abandoned for a long time.


    Michael explained to Zhang Yi and Monica:


    "In those years, because of this smuggling tunnel, the village was very prosperous. But later, with the recovery of the earth''s aura, vampires began to appear in the world on a large scale and even completely rule the country. So the village was destroyed by vampires. The villagers were sucked dry by vampires and died. If you enter the village at this time, you can still see the thick white bones everywhere. "


    Monica frowned at these words.


    As the captain of the Royal Guard, she has guarded the United Kingdom for many years and has seen too many blood harmful things.


    However, it is too cruel and terrible to think that the blood clan directly rules a country and wantonly massacres the people in the country.


    Immediately, Monica showed a stronger will in her eyes. She decided to help Zhang Yi completely eliminate the blood clan!


    Zhang Yi didn''t care much about these things. He asked Michael:


    "What''s next?"


    Michael pointed to the distance:


    "We are walking in that direction. We can''t use transportation, otherwise we will be found by the homing vampire! Remember, be quiet! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Just walk over?"


    Michael replied:


    "Of course! We just keep going. You can''t be wrong to follow me! "


    With that, Michael was about to rush forward.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Michael''s shoulder:


    "What if I meet a vampire on the way?"


    Michael twisted his body unnaturally to free his shoulders from Zhang Yi''s hands:


    "Don''t worry, it''s so dark now that vampires can''t find us so easily. There''s no time to say more. Come with me! "


    After that, Michael hurriedly led the way.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkled and quietly followed Michael.


    Monica took a sad last look at the village destroyed by vampires, and then went with Zhang Yi.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly heard something flying in the sky, and kept chirping like a bat.


    Monica was full of vigilance and kept looking up at the sky.


    Michael said:


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just some returning vampires. Now it''s so dark that they won''t find us!"


    Sure enough, as Michael said, the cries of the bats soon faded away and finally disappeared.


    So Michael went on with them.


    Zhang Yi just smiled. He knew everything.


    Sure enough!


    The party walked a short distance, but there was a burst of bat calls in the sky again.


    However, this time the bats'' calls were very dense and loud. Obviously, there were far more bats coming to the top of the group this time than before.


    Soon, even in the dark, they could clearly see the dense bats hanging over their heads like a dark cloud.


    The bats gathered on top of the three people and circled around without any sign of leaving.


    Obviously, these vampires found three people!


    Monica was on alert immediately:


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t worry. Let''s solve the traitor first."


    "Who is the traitor?"


    Monica first looked puzzled, and then couldn''t help looking at Michael.


    Of course she won''t be a traitor herself, and Zhang Yi can''t be, so the only possibility is naturally Michael.


    But did Zhang Yi conclude that Michael was a traitor just because he met a group of vampire bats? In that case, it would be too hasty.


    When he felt the eyes of Zhang Yi and Monica, Michael suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    He looked at Zhang Yi with great interest and asked:


    "I could have refused to admit it, but now it doesn''t seem to mean anything. So I''m curious. How on earth did you see that I was a traitor? I have hurt many demon hunters over the years. No one has ever been able to expose me like you. "

 Chapter 801

    Michael''s words undoubtedly admitted the fact that he was a traitor in public.


    Monica can''t help but look stunned. This Michael is really a traitor!


    But she followed Michael all the way, but she couldn''t see where Michael was like a traitor. Why did Zhang Yi see it.


    So Monica can''t help turning her head and looking at Zhang Yi. Obviously, she also wants to know how he judges from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Remember the old man we met on the way to the pub? The one who wants to give us horse dung as a gift. The old man also told us that vampire eyes can clearly see the prey on the ground at night, and their sense of smell is very sensitive. It is easy to be found by them if they are not covered by other smells. "


    Monica nodded:


    "Yes, that''s what the old man told us."


    Zhang Yi then continued:


    "Even an ordinary local people knows the truth. As a demon hunter who has settled here all year round, how can Michael not know? After we came out of the tunnel just now, he asked us to travel on the plain, didn''t worry about the vampires in the sky, and vowed that the vampires wouldn''t find us. In this way, it is undoubtedly contrary to the life experience of the local people. So I reached out and patted Michael on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, I found some information. "


    Michael couldn''t help asking:


    "What did you find?"


    Monica couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and eager to get the answer.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That Pat has made me find that although Michael looks like a living person and has breathing and body temperature, his heartbeat is very slow, which is not normal. And I also felt a very special energy in his body, which was very similar to the feeling of the drop of blood I got from Nicholas. So I can be sure that Michael is a vampire disguised as an adult! "


    The special smell of Cain''s blood obtained by Zhang Yi is extremely strong.


    For example, a powerful vampire like Nicholas, the blood emperor, has a similar smell, but it is much weaker.


    Michael had the same breath, but it was weaker and thinner.


    All the vampires Zhang Yi has touched have such a smell.


    So it is certain that Cain is the source of vampires, so the rest of vampires will have a breath similar to Cain.


    Since Michael has such a smell, he must be a vampire.


    As Zhang Yi finished, Michael couldn''t help clapping his hands:


    "Awesome, I thought I used the latest technology of blood clan, which can make me act completely like a human, and even fear the sun to a certain extent, but you still see through."


    Michael is a weapon used by the blood clan against the demon hunter.


    The blood clan uses the latest technology to make Michael look more like a human than a blood clan, so that Michael can lure the demon hunter to cast a net.


    Michael has also been very successful in these years. The demon hunter guild has sent many demon hunters to enter the territory of Romani through his contact point to investigate the intelligence of blood clan. But these demon hunters were all killed by Michael. There were not 100 or 80 demon hunters who died here, and they never lived.


    And every time Michael reported to the top that the demon hunters had successfully sneaked into the territory of Romani. They had no information. They were either lurking or had been found dead by the blood family, which had nothing to do with Michael.


    No one expected that the demon hunter in charge of the contact point here was an insider of the blood clan.


    Monica immediately angrily accused Michael:


    "Michael! As a glorious demon hunter, you should take refuge in the blood clan! Do you have any sense of honor? "


    Michael sneered at the speech:


    "Sense of honor? Ridiculous! Can a sense of honor be a meal? Human beings are born inferior to blood clan! Whether it''s life expectancy, physical fitness or other aspects, it''s not as good as! Becoming a blood clan can give me stronger strength and longer life! So at the beginning, I volunteered to become a blood clan. I took the initiative to enter the Romani to find the blood clan to hold the ceremony for me! Now I feel very good. Really, I think it''s beautiful and wonderful! Come and enjoy it with me! "


    At this point, Michael laughed coldly.


    His eyes began to turn blood red, his skin became dead white, his ears became sharp and long, and two thick fangs came out of his mouth.


    Michael opens his hands to Zhang Yi and Monica:


    "It''s no use seeing through me. Everything has already been doomed! Let me and my compatriots suck up your blood together! No, Monica, you are rarely beautiful. I will give you my first hug and make you my tame slave! Ha ha ha... "


    With Michael''s laughter, the vampire bats in the surrounding sky fell to the ground one after another, turning into people wearing black cloaks.


    These people in black surrounded Zhang Yi and Monica, and only their blood red eyes could be seen in the dark.


    Looking around, there are no less than a hundred pairs of such eyes!


    Zhang Yi and Monica have been surrounded by a large number of vampires!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on a ridge in the distance, two people were lying in the grass and looking into the distance with night vision binoculars.


    The two men looked like beggars with ragged clothes and messy hair. Especially in the middle of the night, their bodies are also wearing thick auspicious clothes, so that their bodies can hide well.


    However, although they are sloppy, their equipment is well maintained. In particular, the night vision telescope in their hands can enable them to observe distant scenery in the dark.


    At this time, the targets of their observation are Michael and Zhang Yi.


    As they watched, they whispered:


    "Damn it! Michael, the spy of the blood clan, tricked our comrades in arms of the demon hunter guild into Romani, trying to entrap those two comrades in arms! "


    "Hateful! We are now completely closed to the news. We don''t know that Michael will bring people in tonight, and we can''t pass on the information that Michael is a spy! "


    Soon, they saw countless vampires falling from the sky and surrounded Zhang Yi and Monica.


    The red eyes of vampires are like a group of fireflies in the night sky.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but put down the night vision telescope and didn''t want to turn it on again for fear of seeing a scene that was difficult for them to accept.


    "Those two comrades in arms are coming to an end. They have been surrounded by vampires! This time, the number of vampires is particularly large, I''m afraid there are hundreds! We can''t save them at all. Even we can''t protect ourselves. "


    "Sad! In those years, our demon hunter team entered Romani to inquire about blood clan information. In recent years, our companions died and injured, and now there are only two of us. "


    "It''s all Michael''s blood! His betrayal made it impossible for us to transmit the important information we got, and also made it impossible for our comrades in arms outside to support us! I don''t know how long we can last in the territory of the blood clan. Can we only be buried here? "


    "Come on, there''s no need to watch any more. The two comrades in arms either died by sucking dry blood, or were transformed into vampire slaves by vampires and became our enemies. There is no other way. "


    "Let''s leave here as soon as possible so that the blood clan won''t find out. When the blood clan returns to their nest at dawn, we may be able to collect their bodies if they can still leave some bodies. But I think this possibility is too small. After all, there are too many blood families surrounding them. There are more wolves and less meat. "


    Immediately, they crawled slowly on the ground and began to stay away from this place.


    Only after carefully crawling for a certain distance, they couldn''t help looking at the distance and expecting miracles.


    At this time, fish belly white has appeared in the East, and it will be light in another hour.


    At this moment, they are eager to light up early in the day. It''s best to light up next minute and next second, so that maybe their comrades in arms can have a chance to live.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the same place, it is another scene.


    Although at least hundreds of vampires surrounded Zhang Yi and Monica, they didn''t panic at all.


    Zhang Yi needless to say, as the captain of a national royal guard, Monica is naturally not a weak hand.


    In the face of such a scene surrounded by enemies, the two men who have experienced hundreds of battles do not know how many times they have experienced. They have been able to face it calmly for a long time. What''s more, the people who surround them now are not their opponents.


    Immediately Monica stood up and said:


    "Master, let me deal with them!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How long do you need?"


    Monica thought and replied:


    "If they don''t run away, I can kill them all in five minutes. And if they run away, it... May take longer. "


    After all, if all the hundreds of blood clans turn into vampire bats and flee in all directions, it really takes a lot of time for Monica to catch up and kill them one by one.


    Zhang Yi was not satisfied with this answer, so he said:


    "Step back and let me come. I only need one move to kill them all. "


    Monica immediately obediently stood behind Zhang Yi.


    Monica trusts Zhang Yi''s power very much.


    However, after hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Michael and all the vampires around him burst into dry laughter at the top of their voices.


    Vampires find it very interesting that even some people say such words under their siege.


    Michael said directly:


    "Are you kidding? Haven''t you figured out the current situation yet? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly. As soon as he raised his green Benming flying sword, it appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the flying sword came out, the fierce sword Qi immediately crisscrossed everywhere in this space-time.


    "You didn''t understand the situation!" Zhang Yi said.

 Chapter 802

    Facing the siege of a group of vampires, Zhang Yi took out his life flying sword without hesitation.


    Ben Ming''s flying sword was in his hand, and the fierce sword Qi immediately crisscrossed everywhere.


    According to Zhang Yi''s current level, he hasn''t made a move yet, but his sword Qi can hurt people invisibly.


    Vampires at the scene suddenly found that there were some small cracks in their clothes, and their hair would suddenly break and fall to the ground.


    These are the consequences of Zhang Yi''s sword Qi surging invisibly.


    Before Zhang Yi made a move, the sword Qi was so terrible.


    Michael could not help but be surprised. He hurriedly said to the blood families:


    "No! This boy is a master! Go back to a team and mobilize the strong to deal with him! I''m worried that people like us have quantity but no quality. We''re not the opponent of this boy! "


    Zhang Yi said without expression:


    "You have some insight, but it''s too late!"


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi raise his long sword and point to the sky.


    Countless auras suddenly roared and condensed on the long sword.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi surged everywhere, and countless sword Qi began to condense near Zhang Yi''s long sword, forming a silver flying sword


    For a moment, the sword Qi of the four sides was controlled by Zhang Yi''s long sword, forming thousands of flying swords suspended around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi waved the long sword in his hand, and the flying sword made of countless sword Qi moved immediately.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    The flying swords formed by countless sword Qi suddenly roared towards the blood families in all directions like a gust of wind and rain.


    As soon as the sword move was made, the fierce sword of countless flying swords crushed the endless darkness around Zhang Yi, making the time and space around Zhang Yi illuminated by the sword light in an instant.


    At this moment, vampires finally realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately, the vampires around screamed and turned into blood sucking bats, running frantically in all directions.


    However, how can these vampire bats fly faster than the sharp flying sword.


    Countless small flying swords shrouded the fleeing vampire bats at this moment. Each small flying sword fiercely stabbed a vampire bat on the back. One can stab the vampire bat to death.


    The vampire bats killed by the flying sword can''t even keep their bodies. The crazy and irritable sword Qi crushes their bodies in an instant, making them directly turn into a blood mist and dissipate in the air.


    Just for a moment, all the blood sucking bats around seemed to disappear at this moment. They were all crushed by the sword gas into a blood mist and dissipated with the wind.


    The surrounding space-time was immediately cleared out, and even the body of a blood clan could not be seen.


    Michael, who wanted to flee in panic, was immediately stared at by two swords.


    The two sharp swords crossed vertically and horizontally. Michael didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was cut off by the two swords, which made him fall to the ground and scream repeatedly.


    All this happened only in a moment.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s life flying sword was raised, the sword Qi all over the sky quickly retracted towards the flying sword and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    As the sword light disappeared, the surrounding space-time returned to darkness.


    On the vast plain in the night, there are only Zhang Yi, Monica and Michael.


    And all vampires have been hanged!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the ridge in the distance, the two people who were crawling slowly in auspicious clothes suddenly stopped.


    They had felt the dazzling flash of light just now.


    "What happened?"


    Both of them could not help but look curiously at the place where the light was emitted, that is, the place where Michael entrapped his comrades in arms.


    Such light is abnormal!


    For the blood clan, they are afraid of the sun and do not reject the light outside the sun.


    But they also hate strong light and only like mild light.


    Therefore, the strong light just now should not be sent by the blood clan, but only by two comrades in arms, a man and a woman.


    "Is it a dying struggle?"


    They both had this idea in their hearts.


    In their view, this is just the last resistance of a man and a woman lured by Michael. This kind of strong light may be a weapon that can deal with vampires.


    But even the two of vampire habits know that strong light can only disgust vampires, but it can''t burn vampires like sunlight. So their use of strong light has no other effect except to annoy vampires and make them die faster.


    And this strong light flashes only for a moment and goes out, which may be the best proof.


    A man picked up the night vision telescope and wanted to have another look.


    His companions stopped him:


    "There''s no need to see it. Even if I see it, it will only be the scene of my comrades in arms being brutally killed by vampires... I really don''t want to see such a picture again."


    The man hesitated and put down the night vision telescope.


    With the night wind, there were bursts of painful screams in that direction. The scream was so creepy that it was particularly frightening in the night sky.


    It seems that the companion is right. That man, woman and two comrades in arms will be brutally killed by vampires.


    The companion has been crawling forward and intends to leave here.


    The man hesitated for a moment and finally whispered:


    "Let me see their faces and remember them. If I have a chance to leave here in the future, I can also tell their news to their families. "


    The companion sighed and stopped to wait.


    The man continued to pick up the night vision telescope and looked into the distance.


    This look, he thought it would let him see the sad scene.


    However, who could have thought that what appeared in front of him was a scene that he could not predict.


    "Eh... Where are those blood families?"


    He just looked at it and his face was confused.


    In the sight of the telescope, there was no trace of hundreds of blood families.


    The companion should say:


    "The blood clan killed people. Of course they will return to their nest. After all, it''s about dawn."


    The man hurriedly explained:


    "No, no! The blood clan failed to kill the man and woman. They are still alive! And... Michael''s hurt! Did that man and woman hurt Michael? But just now there were so many blood families surrounded, how could they hurt Michael? "


    When his companion heard this, he couldn''t help raising his night vision telescope and looking into the distance.


    This expectation also puzzled his companions:


    "Yes, what happened just now? Is it related to the strong light? "


    The man wondered:


    "Is it Michael''s conspiracy? That guy is best at deceiving others by pretending to be innocent! "


    The companion observed for a while, and then said:


    "No! Who did Michael show the play to? Just now so many vampires appeared, and Michael acted as if he broke his legs? And if he is really acting, then the person who deserves such a broken leg is by no means ordinary! "


    The man immediately asked:


    "What should we do?"


    He thought what his companions said was very reasonable. Michael was strong when he was a demon hunter, especially when he joined the blood clan.


    Michael alone guarded the tunnel, forcing neither of them to cross the border.


    The companion hesitated for a while and said:


    "Let''s go! I vaguely think maybe this is our only chance! The only chance to break through the blood clan blockade and get in touch with the outside world! Although it''s risky, it''s worth trying! After all, over the years, the only people I can see who haven''t been killed by Michael are the two of them! "


    After listening, the man thought it was too risky.


    But he struggled for a long time, but finally decided.


    After all, over the years, they have been hiding in Rome and nidong like rats. They have long been eager to contact the organization and let the organization know that they are still performing tasks on this land and waiting for support.


    They waited year after year, and now they finally wait for the opportunity.


    Immediately they joined together in a row and began to approach Michael warily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And now in place.


    Michael was lying on the ground screaming.


    His scream was loud because his broken legs really hurt. At the same time, he also wanted to use his scream to smoke more vampires to help him.


    Although Michael had a small abacus in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of terror when he saw Zhang Yi approaching.


    The Oriental is too strong!


    Michael can swear in the name of his ancestors that he has never seen such a powerful man!


    Just now, the man killed hundreds of vampires with one sword and one move!


    Even Michael could be sure that the man had saved his life. Otherwise, I won''t just break my leg now, but I''ve broken my head!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Michael kept supporting his body on the ground with his hands, climbed away from Zhang Yi, and asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to Michael and looked at Michael''s legs:


    "Sure enough, the resilience of the blood clan is unusually strong."


    The blood at the fracture of Michael''s legs had already coagulated and stopped, and many small granulations grew on his wound. These small granulations fused and staggered with each other, so that his new flesh and bones could grow slowly.


    Blood clan is the one who has Cain''s blood.


    But the powerful blood clan, such as Nicholas, the blood clan emperor, even got a drop of Cain''s blood directly, so his recovery ability was terrible.


    Even if Zhang Yi broke his head and half of his body with a king''s fist, he could regenerate quickly.


    The blood on Michael''s body has undoubtedly been diluted countless times and has been very thin. But Rao is so. Michael''s self-healing ability is unexpectedly strong.


    When Michael heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Do you know the power of blood clan now? Human beings are very fragile. They will die if they are slightly injured. If I were still human, the broken artery on my leg could kill me in more than ten minutes! But the blood clan doesn''t have to worry about these. They can heal wounds and even regenerate broken limbs soon! This is the strength of blood clan. Blood clan is naturally a more complete race than human evolution! Destined to replace human beings to rule the world! So join us! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Stupid man! You are strong because of God''s blood, you will become slaves because of God''s blood, and you will die because of God''s blood! Only real fools will join you! "

 Chapter 803

    Michael thought he could be superior to human beings by becoming a blood family.


    Zhang Yi scoffed at this.


    The so-called blood clan is just human beings who have got the blood of ancient gods. In the final analysis, they are still human categories, but they have got a kind of blood power.


    The blood clan that gets the complete blood force looks no different from normal people. For example, Nicholas, the blood emperor, can live in the sun normally.


    The lower blood families did not get complete blood. The blood of ancient gods in their blood was so thin that they could not live like normal people and needed to avoid the sun.


    These blood races think they are an alternative creature, but in fact they are just a group of polluted humans.


    This ancient god''s blood brought them some strength and some side effects.


    However, the biggest drawback is that they are all slaves to the ancient gods.


    The ancient god who planted the ancient god''s blood can easily recover this blood. When the blood family''s blood is recovered, they will become ordinary people in an instant, and even die quickly in serious sequelae.


    In Zhang Yi''s opinion, this kind of behavior of handing over fate and power to others is simply stupid!


    However, Michael can''t understand what Zhang Yi can understand at all. What Zhang Yi knows is too profound and mysterious for Michael to understand.


    Just listen to Michael cry:


    "Don''t be stubborn! After you become a blood clan with your strength, you can become a vassal and have countless wealth and power! At that time, a large number of beautiful and noble female blood families will be willing to become your bride, and countless human women will be eager to get your first support! And what do you get as a demon hunter guarding mankind? Just some dead wages! It''s not worth it! "


    Up to now, Michael still regards Zhang Yi and Monica as demon hunters.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I just want to know how to contact the demon hunter lurking in Romney?"


    Michael laughed and said:


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? I am noble! Immortal! Eternal blood clan! No matter how you torture me, I won''t speak! You just kill me! "


    Zhang Yi said disapprovingly:


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t speak? I have the means to make you tell the truth! "


    Immediately Zhang Yi''s palm spread out, and a strange bead suddenly appeared on his hand.


    This is a blue ball, and it is amazing that there is a blood red dot in the middle of the ball, which makes the whole ball look like a resentful eye.


    This precious pearl is a Dementor pearl.


    The eye on the Dementor bead suddenly turned and aimed at Michael.


    With the power of the Dementor bead, a powerful soul attack immediately attacked Michael.


    How could Michael''s spirit resist the power of the Dementor bead.


    In just a moment, Michael''s soul defense was broken, and his whole person had been controlled by Zhang Yi''s Dementor bead.


    Michael, who had laughed before, suddenly stopped laughing, then seriously supported his body with his hands, making his legless body lie on the ground and kowtow to Zhang Yi:


    "Master! I obey your orders! "


    Michael suddenly called Zhang Yi the master, which startled Monica.


    This makes Monica, who is already frightened by Michael''s rebellion, almost think that Zhang Yi is also a traitor of the blood family, which makes her look pale in an instant.


    But she soon figured out that Zhang Yi killed the blood emperor. How could he be a blood traitor?


    Zhang Yi came forward and asked:


    "Michael, tell me how I can get in touch with the demon hunter team in Romney?"


    Under the control of Dementor bead, Michael can only tell the truth:


    "Tell your master! I can''t get in touch! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked:


    "Why do you say that?"


    Michael replied:


    "The demon hunter team has found out about my betrayal, so they haven''t contacted me for many years. And I have also told the blood clan the information of the demon hunter team. The blood clan has encircled and suppressed the demon hunter team lurking in Romney for many times. The demon hunter team has disappeared in recent years. I''m afraid the whole army has been destroyed. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help frowning when he heard such words.


    Can it be said that this time he went to the contact point of the demon hunter for nothing?


    So now, I''m afraid I can only no longer hide, but directly invade the blood clan and look for what he wants in Romani''s stronghold.


    At this time, Monica came to Zhang Yi and made a gesture to indicate that there were people around.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, indicating that he had already known.


    Two people are sneaking close and have come not far from here.


    Zhang Yi has never made a move, because these two people only have the breath of human beings, not the breath of blood clan.


    If the blood clan dared to sneak close, Zhang Yi would have killed it long ago.


    The reason why Zhang Yi didn''t do it was to see what the two people were going to do.


    Soon, only the two people who had secretly approached made a sound:


    "Who are you? What are you doing with the demon hunter team? "


    Hearing that the two men finally made a sound, Zhang Yi put away the Dementor beads to avoid accidental injury, and then looked at them.


    I saw two groups of "weeds" suddenly stand up from the ground. It turned out that it was not weeds, but two people in lucky combat clothes.


    Then they took off their hats and showed their faces.


    In front of Zhang Yi was a man and a woman.


    The two men looked like they were in their twenties. The man was tall and his face was covered with beard. It was obvious that he had not dealt with it for a long time. Although the woman looks very dignified and beautiful, her skin has been a little dark and rough. It is obvious that she has experienced wind and sun for a long time and lacks maintenance.


    The two men had guns in their hands. Zhang Yi could see that these guns seemed to have special effects after special transformation.


    The two men were full of vigilance. The woman pointed a gun at Michael, who was seriously injured, while the man pointed a gun at Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Seeing the moment of these two people, Zhang Yi already had a dispute in his heart.


    At this time, Michael had awakened from the control of the Dementor bead. When he saw the two men and women in Geely combat clothes and armed with robbers, he was surprised:


    "Andy! Jenny! You two are... Not dead yet? And did not become a blood clan! How did you survive in Rome? "


    Obviously Michael knew them and had some connections with them.


    The man called Andy sneered:


    "Michael, thanks to you, we have been hiding like rats for years. Today we finally intercepted you who was seriously injured!"


    A woman named Jenny had aimed a gun at Michael''s heart:


    "Die! A traitor who mutilates his comrades in arms! "


    With that, Jenny pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!!


    With a crisp gunshot, a fire suddenly hit Michael.


    It is reasonable to say that the bullet has no great effect on an expert of Michael''s level, but this bullet is very special. It can easily shoot through Michael''s heart, as if it can restrain the energy in Michael''s body.


    Zhang Yi saw it clearly that the bullet was silver.


    It turns out that vampires can be restrained by silver!


    Michael, whose heart was punctured, immediately screamed and fell to the ground. His powerful self-healing ability didn''t bring him enough effect, as if he was disappearing with the heart being broken.


    A lot of blood gushed from Michael''s heart wound. With the passage of these blood, Michael quickly became very old, as if he had suddenly changed from a man in his thirties to an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    The blood in Michael''s heart could not stop at all, and his hemostatic function seemed to have disappeared. At last, after a large amount of blood was lost, Michael had completely died and turned into a badly rotten corpse.


    The heart is the weakness of vampires!


    However, Andy and Jenny seem to be afraid of Michael''s resurrection. They take out some powder and sprinkle it on Michael, and then light it with fire.


    Michael''s body suddenly burst into a large flame. These flames burned very fast and soon burned Michael to ashes.


    After all this, Jenny and Andy continued to aim guns at Zhang Yi and Monica, as if they were not at ease.


    Monica was about to negotiate, but Andy stopped:


    "Beauty, you''d better not move! Don''t talk! It''s dawn on Mount ma. We''ll talk about everything after dawn and the sun comes out. "


    Monica is dissatisfied. She looks at Zhang Yi and waits for Zhang Yi''s order.


    Zhang Yi motioned her to take it easy.


    It was really about dawn. They had delayed their trip for so long and didn''t care about it.


    Soon, the sun finally peeped out of the horizon.


    Like ten thousand golden arrows, the sunshine finally dissipated the darkness, making the world suddenly bright.


    As the sun shines, everything becomes warm.


    At this moment, the sun also shone on four people.


    Andy and Jenny have been staring at Zhang Yi and Monica during this process. When they see that the sun shines on them and there is no reaction, Andy and Jenny are relieved.


    "Fortunately, you are human."


    At this point, the two men lowered the muzzle of their guns.


    "Come on, who are you and what are you doing with us?"


    Although Andy and Jenny generally know that Zhang Yi are their own, they still need to show evidence out of vigilance.


    So Zhang Yi threw out the demon hunter''s coat of arms to the two people and said:


    "If you know this thing, you may know why we are looking for the demon hunter team."


    Andy and Jenny were surprised when they took a look at the demon hunter''s coat of arms:


    "Demon hunter advanced heraldry! This is the crest authorized by the president himself. Seeing the code on this crest, all demon hunters need to give all the help they need to the bearer! "

 Chapter 804

    After confirming the heraldry and code, Andy and Jenny finally determine the identity of Zhang Yi and Monica.


    "In other words, you are not a demon hunter, but an ally of the demon hunter. You have a secret mission to Rome this time. We need to cooperate with you?"


    Andy can''t help but ask Zhang Yi and they want to know the exact answer.


    In Andy and Jenny''s original expectation, these two people should be their comrades in arms of the demon hunter. However, they are not demon hunters, but just allies.


    Such a situation has not never happened, but it mostly occurs between their ally magician guild and Druid sect. They were surprised that an oriental should become their ally like today.


    But in this way, they believe they are allies.


    After all, no matter how stupid the enemy is, it is impossible to send an oriental who is very eye-catching at first sight to be a spy.


    Immediately Andy asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Yi returns to:


    "I want to find Cain, the blood ancestor."


    When Andy and Jenny heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing contemptuously.


    Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, is a figure in myths and legends.


    Although the demon hunter team inquired about the news that Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, had been resurrected, the truth of the news could not be confirmed. After all, except for a few top blood families, no one can really see Cain.


    Even the two members of the demon hunter team once doubted whether Cain was deliberately created by the blood clan.


    Even if Cain is true, it can be called a demon close to the demon God!


    Such a terrible demon, in fact, anyone can threaten to find it? With its mythical and legendary terrorist power, it can even destroy the world!


    If you want to find such a top demon, only the top heroes in the world deserve it!


    The Oriental man and the beautiful woman with a United Kingdom accent in front of him are not that kind of top hero.


    Only the inner ridicule turned to ridicule, Andy explained to Zhang Yi:


    "We don''t know where Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, is, and the blood clan we met doesn''t know. I''m afraid only the leaders of the three major blood clan parties and the blood clan emperor will know where Cain is. We have heard the blood clan say that their four top blood clans have met Cain and received Cain''s blessing. "


    For Andy and Jenny, who are closed to the news, they don''t know that the blood emperor has died.


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So who is the strongest blood group in Romani?"


    Andy replied:


    "It''s Prince Lancelot of the blood clan. At the same time, he also holds the post of elder in the demon party."


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Then take me to him."


    Andy and Jenny were surprised to hear this.


    Finally, Jenny couldn''t help asking:


    "Are you crazy? Prince Lancelot was a strong man at level six fifty years ago! Up to now, how strong he is has been immeasurable! It is even rumored that he has entered the level of a strong man of level 7. Now he is among the blood clan demon party. "It seems that this thing is not easy to use."


    When Jack handed the demon hunter''s coat of arms to Zhang Yi, he told Zhang Yi that it was the coat of arms personally authorized by the president.


    Holding this coat of arms is equivalent to the power of the president to a certain extent. The rest of the demon hunters must obey. This is also the president of the demon hunter guild. It was said that Andy and Jenny of the East saw that Zhang Yi pressed them with this heraldry, and their faces immediately became very ugly.


    But Zhang Yi had the crest authorized by the president, but they couldn''t help listening.


    Immediately Andy said:


    "Oriental, you don''t have to question the oath of our demon hunter! Since you want to die, we won''t stop you. We will take you outside the castle where Prince Lancelot lives and point you out. As for the rest, deal with it yourself. "


    Zhang Yi returned:


    "Take me to the place and you can leave."


    Andy and Jenny snorted their disdain, and then they began to go.


    They came to a hidden place and found an SUV hidden here from a pile of branches.


    Then the four got into the car and drove all the way to the distance.


    As if the sky had been bright, the blood families had already returned home, so Andy and Jenny dared to drive recklessly on this land.


    The car drove along the deserted road. Along the way, you can see many scrapped cars parked on the road. When passing these cars, you can also see white bones in the window glass.


    When cars occasionally pass through towns and villages, people see only empty rooms and bones everywhere.


    Not to mention people, you can''t even hear chickens and dogs in towns and villages, and you can''t see livestock.


    It seems that there are only these four people in the whole world on this land.


    Soon people passed a big city.


    From a distance, you can see that the bottom of the deserted high-rise buildings has been covered with green vines. These plants will climb slowly up the high-rise buildings until the building is completely covered one day.


    On the street, there are all kinds of weeds and trees, and the light is dim. It has become a paradise for mosquitoes.


    When the car passed, a large group of mosquitoes chased the car and buzzed, which forced everyone to close the window.


    The whole big city is like a huge tomb, in which human civilization is buried.


    Along the way, Monica''s big blue eyes looked at all this, very heavy:


    "This city... Should have had hundreds of thousands or millions of people living, but now..."


    The scene in front of her was like the scene after the end of the world, which made Monica feel sad.


    Andy mercilessly breaks Monica''s luck:


    "All the people in the city are dead! If you go in any house, you can see their bones. Even if there are living humans, they are sent to the food factory of the blood clan. "


    When Monica heard this, she asked curiously:


    "What is blood family food factory? What do you send humans there for? "


    Jenny, the co pilot, turned back unhappily and said:


    "Blood clan food factory, of course, is a factory specializing in manufacturing blood clan food! Sending humans into it is, of course, to make the food needed by the blood clan! It''s like humans sending pork to cannery to produce cans. "


    Monica frowned at this.


    She could not imagine that her own kind would be treated like a pig.


    Immediately Monica said:


    "We have to save the living inside!"


    Andy smiled:


    "Stop teasing! We can''t protect ourselves. Why do we save people? What''s more, what shall we do with them after we save them? At most, they have only one chance to escape during the day, but they can''t get out of the country in a day. Because all means of transportation have been destroyed by blood clan, human beings can only escape on foot. Once at night, the flying blood clan can catch them back. "


    Jenny also said:


    "Some blood clans like to play this hunting game. When the day comes, they release a group of living people to let them escape freely. Once it was night, the blood clans began to play hunters to hunt them. Those blood hunters are experienced. They release 500 living people at one time, but they can hunt all the living people in one night! "


    After hearing these words, Monica couldn''t help being silent.


    She really didn''t think about how to send the living people safely out of the country ruled by vampires after saving them.


    The number of living people she can take care of alone is really limited. Once vampires rush in groups, she can only protect herself.


    you ''re incompetent!


    Yes, I''m so incompetent! Learned that there are so many innocent people trapped in the clutches of vampires, but there is nothing they can do!


    How ridiculous her glory and oath, her chivalry, are in front of this fact!


    Monica couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows. The whole person was about to fall into a magic barrier because of this problem.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on her shoulder:


    "Calm down, don''t go crazy. The solution to everything is very simple, that is to kill all blood families! "


    Monica couldn''t help trembling when she heard this.


    Yeah!


    Killing all blood families will naturally save these humans and completely put an end to this tragedy!


    Although it is very difficult to kill all the blood clan, as the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who have a heart will succeed as long as they have a firm ambition and stick to it all the time!


    Moreover, she is not fighting alone, and many people are also working hard for this cause. For example, the demon hunter guild, the Druid sect, the magician guild and so on, as well as the... The strongest person in the Oriental world!


    In a flash, Monica wakes up from almost falling into madness.


    She couldn''t help turning her head and looked at Zhang Yi gratefully with her big blue eyes.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    The vehicle gradually moved away from the big city and drove into a wider land.


    Driving all the way down, it was almost dark.


    Andy said to them:


    "We will go to a human survivor gathering point to replenish some gasoline and leave quickly."


    Monica couldn''t help saying:


    "Is there a survivor gathering point here?"


    Andy replied:


    "Of course, vampires have the power of vampires, but living people also have the wisdom of living people. Many people have found some ways to avoid vampires, so a small number of people can survive in this land. It''s just that we don''t like going to that place. "


    Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Is someone''s place bad? Why don''t you like going? "


    Andy replied heavily:


    "It''s not that we don''t like to see people, but we just don''t like to see the ugly side of human nature. Under the terrible pressure of vampires, everyone in the survivor gathering point doesn''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow. Under this pessimistic mood, many people will vent their desires unscrupulously. So that kind of place is actually more annoying! "

 Chapter 805

    The gathering place of living survivors in Romani, as Andy said, is located in a deep mountain and old forest.


    There was no road here, but Andy could find a way from the forest.


    The lush forest here has played a role in blocking the sight of vampires flying in the sky. In addition, it is rare for vampires to patrol here.


    The car went deeper and deeper in the forest. At last, the surrounding sunshine was covered by dense tree crowns, making the surrounding light dark.


    Zhang Yi took a look at these dense tree crowns.


    Although the dense canopy can block the sight of vampires in the sky, it can also block the sun, making the dark place a gathering place for vampires.


    Such a terrain has advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how the people inside will choose.


    The car continued to drive for a while, and suddenly several armed men with guns jumped out in front of it.


    These armed men are human beings. They seem to have been ambushed here, or they themselves are patrolling here.


    Andy seemed to know these armed men. He stopped the car and shouted at them:


    "As usual, I''m here to buy gasoline!"


    An armed man said:


    "Andy, we told you long ago that if you are willing to trade Jenny, we are willing to provide you with a year''s gasoline for free... Eh, there is a more beautiful beauty in your car today! I''ve never seen it before! It''s beautiful... Andy, if you exchange her, we''ll provide you with free gasoline for life! "


    Monica could not help frowning when she heard this, and her beautiful face showed displeasure.


    When she heard that these people actually exchanged women as commodities, she was eager to slap them in the face.


    Andy doesn''t want to tangle with them on this topic at all. He opens his mouth and says:


    "Open the door quickly. I have to go to the next safe stronghold before dark."


    These armed men did not continue to say more.


    One of the armed men took out a remote control and pressed it against a small hillside in the distance.


    I saw two iron doors slowly opened on the hillside. The two iron doors were covered with a layer of vegetation. Obviously, they were carefully camouflaged, so that if others didn''t carefully identify them, they couldn''t see that there were two doors hidden here.


    After the big iron door opened, a concrete road for vehicles to enter was exposed.


    Andy stepped on the gas and drove the car into the iron gate.


    Entering the door, the road leads to the underground. Obviously, people hide underground to avoid the smell and sound being detected by vampires.


    It can be seen that such underground fortifications have been built for a long time. It is not difficult to guess that these may be underground fortifications left during the war. Now they have been modified by people and become the gathering point of human survivors.


    After the car went underground, a parking lot appeared.


    Andy parked the car in the parking lot and said:


    "I''m going to buy gasoline. Do you want to go together or wait for me in the car?"


    Jenny naturally wants to be with Andy. Monica wants to see it out of curiosity. Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t matter. You can go and stay.


    So the party got out of the car and walked towards the depths of the underground parking lot.


    After walking out of the underground parking lot, what appears in front of everyone can be called an underground city.


    Walking along the main corridor, there are houses on both sides.


    Some houses are inhabited by people, and some houses are used as shops. At the intersection of the corridor, it became a small square, where many people gathered to listen to people.


    The light of this underground city is very dim, and most of it depends on the lights brought by generators.


    It can be roughly judged from the sound of water reverberating around the underground city. There is an underground river underground. The underground city depends on Hydropower to generate electricity.


    However, people in the dungeons turn pale one by one, mostly because they have been hiding underground for a long time and their nutrition is not good.


    Andy explained to Zhang Yi and Monica that there are at least hundreds of living people hiding here, which can be regarded as the largest known gathering place of living people found in Romani.


    However, there is a shortage of materials here. Banknotes and paper money have long been useless. People live and trade by exchanging things for things.


    Everything here has its value. Even if you take one person, you can exchange a large number of materials.


    Since normal production cannot be carried out here, most of the materials needed here need to be collected in the wild or in cities and towns at the risk of people''s lives. This has also become the work that people living here need to do every day.


    Once anyone doesn''t dare to return to this underground base before dark, he will never come back.


    If you don''t want to go out looking for supplies, you can''t live here by begging, because most of the people here can''t eat enough. In the end, those who don''t want to work can only starve to death.


    In this deficient environment, being able to live is an extravagant hope in itself.


    After Andy and others came here, many people immediately gathered around. They all wanted to exchange their supplies with Andy for food.


    Here, food is the most precious material.


    Andy drives the people away rudely and goes straight to the place where there is gasoline exchange.


    Soon, when several people exchanged gasoline and were about to leave, a burst of noise suddenly came.


    It turned out that at the intersection, a large number of civilians had gathered here.


    A woman was nailed to a cross, and a lot of firewood was piled under the cross.


    The civilians around shouted angrily at the women:


    "Burn her! Burn this vampire! Burn her! "


    "She betrayed our companion! She''s a vampire sneaking into us! "


    "You can''t let her live! If she lives, we can''t live! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the wanton shouting of people, a crazy mood is gradually spreading.


    The woman who was crucified screamed wildly and begged for mercy from the people around her in fear. However, no one paid attention to her begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Is that woman really a vampire?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said no.


    There is no smell of vampire in this woman.


    Andy even said:


    "If it''s really a vampire, how can it be so easy to be crucified by these people? If it were true, vampires would have escaped from the four nails nailed to their limbs! "


    Monica said in surprise:


    "Then why did they say she was a vampire and burn her?"


    Andy replied:


    "It''s just a carnival caused by excessive fear. They need such Carnival to vent their fear and great pressure. And that woman was unfortunately chosen as a victim. "


    Monica''s big blue eyes were full of confusion.


    Andy then continued to explain:


    "Have you ever heard of the witch hunt? The Medieval Western world can be said to be one of the darkest times in human history. It is full of bloody killing between people, especially men''s killing of women. During this period, an activity called "witch hunting" took place, and about 200000 "Witches" were killed in various ways. However, according to the investigation of our demon hunter guild at that time, there were only about 200 real Witches among the 200000 killed witches. The rest are all innocent women who were tortured and finally brutally killed! "


    Monica has heard of this history.


    This dark and bloody history once made her very uncomfortable.


    Andy continues:


    "At that time, the western world in the Middle Ages was shrouded in the black death. The black death was rampant in the western world, killing countless people, and the whole society fell into panic. But the source of the disease is still rampant. People still don''t realize the source of the disease, so they attribute everything to the witch. Under the fear of the black death, people began to catch some innocent women madly, slander them as witches, and then kill them! In this way, more than 200000 innocent women were killed! Now, the same is true in Romani. People are overwhelmed by the fear of vampires and are easy to go to extremes. Once the fire of evil in the human body is lit, it will spread out and get out of control. "


    Jenny also said:


    "That''s why we don''t like coming to the dungeon. Even if we do, we won''t stay long. It''s very depressing here. What makes people depressed is not only because it''s underground, but also the people here. "


    Monica couldn''t help losing her mind when she heard this.


    Even Zhang Yi was lost in thought.


    Human nature, good and evil.


    In an orderly and stable environment, the good side of human nature is easy to be inspired.


    Once in a chaotic environment, the evil side of human nature will continue to emerge.


    In this world, both good and bad people are always very few, and most people are just ordinary people.


    When good people have the upper hand, these ordinary people can be transformed into good people. And when the bad guys get the upper hand, these ordinary people can easily turn into the bad guys.


    The transformation between good and evil can be determined by the general trend, or only between the front lines.


    All this is like the two instruments of Tai Chi. Yin and yang are interdependent and integrated, and can also be transformed into each other.


    When Zhang Yi thought about this, he only felt that his perception of breaking through the opportunity had taken a step further.


    At this time, I saw that someone had come to the cross with a torch, and the onlookers were very excited at this time.


    Obviously, they are ready to burn the woman.


    Andy shook his head and said:


    "Come on, it''s none of our business. If you want to continue buying gasoline here, you can''t break the rules here. If we meddle in their business, they will treat us as enemies in the future. "


    It''s not the first time Andy has seen such a thing, but he knows he can''t handle it.


    Because he can''t even control his own life and death. Maybe one day he will die outside and under the vampire''s fangs. And he can''t care about the life and death of others.


    Jenny''s eyes were full of pity, but she thought the same as Andy.


    However, there are people and their ideas to the left.


    Monica''s eyes were firm and she walked towards the cross:


    "No! I''m going to save that woman! "


    As a glorious knight, her chivalry makes it impossible for her to die for that innocent woman, and it makes her unbearable to see someone being subjected to such cruel punishment.


    As for the consequences, Monica never considered.


    She knows that the more she thinks about it, the more forward-looking she is. As a knight, she should forge ahead bravely and break through all obstacles!

 Chapter 806

    Monica doesn''t listen to Andy at all and is going to save the woman.


    Zhang Yi looked at the servant with satisfaction.


    Monica, it''s that Monica! Her faith has always been steadfast.


    Such a person is admirable.


    Even if Monica doesn''t show up, Zhang Yi will save the woman.


    Now that Monica is out, Zhang Yi can observe something else first. In this underground city, he found some interesting people and things.


    Monica''s action made Andy unhappy:


    "Hello! Woman! I said to listen to my arrangements and orders here. Don''t find anything for me! "


    Monica replied:


    "Don''t worry about me if you''re in trouble!"


    After that, Monica went straight to the cross.


    Andy couldn''t help getting angry, but Jenny around him persuaded him.


    Monica pushed away the civilians who were frantically shouting to burn her and came to the cross. As soon as she reached out, she pulled out the iron nail nailed to the woman''s hands and feet, and then put the woman on her shoulder.


    Then Monica turned and left.


    Of course, the civilians were not happy. They stopped Monica one after another and accused Monica:


    "Hello! Where are you from? Why do you care about us? "


    "She''s not from here, she''s from outside!"


    "She came to save the female vampire, then she must be a companion of the female vampire, and she is also a vampire!"


    "Burn this vampire! Burn these two female vampires together today! "


    ¡­¡­


    The civilians shouted wildly and threatened to burn Monica together.


    They surrounded Monica, waving weapons in their hands, and were about to start attacking Monica.


    Andy is very distressed:


    "I said! This woman will cause me trouble, and now I have to save her! "


    With that, Andy grabbed the grab and was going to save Monica.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on Andy''s shoulder:


    "No, she can protect herself."


    Andy doesn''t listen at all:


    "Let go! I don''t need your advice! "


    Said here, Andy immediately used it to earn money and wanted to struggle out of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    However, Andy''s face changed suddenly.


    He just felt that Zhang Yi''s hand on his shoulder was like a mountain, so that he couldn''t shake at all.


    This made Andy look at the Oriental man in horror and marvel at his strength.


    At this moment, Andy seems to have understood why the Oriental man has a coat of arms personally authorized by the president of the demon hunter guild.


    Those who hold this kind of coat of arms are really hidden strong men!


    Zhang Yi said to Andy with a faint smile at this time:


    "Don''t go."


    He repeated it again.


    This time, Andy didn''t retort, but kept a reluctant smile on his face and nodded stiffly.


    His eyes kept looking at Zhang Yi''s hand on his shoulder. Sweat kept pouring out of Andy''s face. He just felt that he was about to lose the pressure of Zhang Yi''s hand and was about to be knelt down by Zhang Yi.


    When Andy was about to lose his grip, Zhang Yicai smiled and took his hand back.


    Andy hurried away from Zhang Yi and looked at the Oriental in horror.


    Jenny noticed something strange and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Andy''s face changed. He finally just shook his head and said:


    "Nothing."


    Jenny looked at Zhang Yi and Andy strangely. She didn''t know what had happened between them just now.


    At this time, the crazy civilians under the cross have begun to attack Monica.


    Some people want to reach out and catch Monica, others secretly run behind and smash Monica''s back head with a wooden stick, and others lie on the ground and want to catch Monica''s feet with both hands.


    These civilians do not hesitate to use all kinds of dirty means to deal with Monica. They want to subdue Monica, and then crucify her and burn her alive.


    A beautiful, temperament and good figure like Monica was burned by fire. Such a scene will make these people who have begun to change their state feel more intense stimulation.


    Just when these civilians thought they were going to succeed, Monica moved!


    I saw her back suddenly stretch out two light wings composed of streamer. The wings on her back were a fan, and the surrounding civilians were immediately fanned out by her and fell heavily to the ground.


    As soon as Monica shot, all the mobs around were knocked down.


    With her wings waving, the holy light flows like a descending angel.


    The mobs around also knew that Monica was not simple at this time. They were so scared that they ran away and didn''t dare to fight Monica again.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! "


    Andy and Jenny couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene:


    "This woman is also a powerful extraordinary!"


    Monica''s move just now only brought down a group of ordinary people, but didn''t kill them. It seems to have little power.


    However, for Andy and Jenny, they can feel the powerful breath of the pair of light wings on Monica''s back.


    The person who can condense this light wing is definitely not an ordinary extraordinary person!


    The most shocking thing is Andy. He finally knows why the original traitor Michael broke his legs and couldn''t get up seriously.


    Because this time the Oriental man and the beautiful woman are not simple strong!


    At this time, Andy can''t help recalling that when they first met, the Oriental man threatened to look for Prince Lancelot of blood family. But Andy still felt that he was going to die for talking so loudly.


    However, at this time, Andy can''t help feeling that they are not without confidence.


    At this moment, Andy can''t help asking Zhang Yi what their purpose is to find Prince Lancelot? What kind of mission did they bring to Rome? And will their mission change the current situation of Roma?


    Too many questions Andy wants to ask.


    However, at this time, I only felt a few strong smells suddenly emerging nearby.


    When he felt these strong smells, Andy''s face changed:


    "No, the master of the dungeon is coming!"


    As Andy''s voice fell, sure enough, only a group of people came.


    This group of people are fierce and extraordinary. Obviously, most of them are extraordinary.


    The leader was a bald man in a red robe.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes stared at the man at this moment and couldn''t help smiling:


    "Interesting..."


    By this time, the bald man had stopped Monica with a group of extraordinary people.


    Beside the bald man, there were several mobs who had been taught by Monica before. Obviously, the bald man and this group of extraordinary people were called by these mobs.


    A mob pointed at Monica and shouted at the bald man:


    "High priest! It is this woman who wants to save this female vampire. She must also be a vampire''s companion! You see, she also has wings. It must be the wings of the disguised blood clan! "


    After hearing the mob''s words, the bald man stood in front of Monica.


    The bald man seemed to have a special prestige among all the civilians in the dungeon. When he stood up, the whole dungeon became quiet at this moment.


    It seems that when the bald man wants to speak, no one dares to make a voice. When the bald man spoke, he was the only voice in the dungeon.


    The bald man asked Monica:


    "Outsider, why did you stop us from burning this evil female vampire?"


    Monica replied positively:


    "Take a good look at her. She''s not a vampire at all! Like us, she is a human being with flesh and blood! "


    Speaking of this, Monica showed everyone the wound where the woman''s hands and feet were pierced by a nail:


    "You can see clearly that her wound has not healed at all, and even the blood has not stopped! This shows that she is human. If she were a vampire, this little injury would have been better! "


    However, Monica spoke very loudly and showed very favorable evidence, but no one was willing to respond. It can be seen that people still don''t believe it.


    The hard evidence is in front of us, but people turn a blind eye to it.


    Andy shook his head and said:


    "It''s no use. People only believe what they want to believe. If everyone is rational, the cruel witch hunting movement in the Middle Ages in the western world will not happen. "


    Zhang Yi agrees.


    In other words, you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    When danger and terror come, many people are willing to insert their heads into the sand like ostriches, thinking that they can avoid danger if they can''t see it.


    Such people who deceive themselves and others can be found everywhere in the world.


    Sure enough, not only the civilians did not want to believe Monica''s words, but even the bald man said:


    "This does not mean that she is not a vampire, but that she deceives a fool like you by pretending to make herself look like she has lost her self-healing ability."


    Monica laughed angrily when she heard this:


    "Am I a fool? Then I ask you, how did you prove that she was a vampire? "


    The bald man replied:


    "Of course we pay attention to evidence. Someone saw her eating bloody food! Only vampires are bloodthirsty! "


    Monica is even more amused to hear this:


    "It''s good to have food in your place! What''s wrong with eating food with blood when you''re hungry? "


    The bald man asked coldly:


    "If you defend her so much, are you her accomplice and a vampire?"


    A group of mobs around also shouted:


    "Yes! This woman must be an accomplice of vampires! Burn her! Burn her! Burn her!... "


    As the mob shouted, the group of extraordinary people behind the bald man also rushed forward to surround Monica.


    Obviously, they are really going to do something to Monica and burn her here.


    Monica looked more angry and seemed to want to argue.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward at this time.


    He came to Monica, patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "You don''t have to reason with them. You can never reason with these people."


    Monica nodded helplessly, and she could only accept this reality.


    She also tried to reason with evidence, but no matter how hard the evidence is and the truth is, but these people turn a blind eye and a deaf ear, it is tantamount to casting pearls before swine.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi, the mob shouted again:


    "This man is with that woman, and he must be a vampire! Burn them! Burn them! Burn them!... "


    Crazy voices echoed in the dungeon, infecting a kind of fanatical emotion.

 Chapter 807

    Under the influence of such fanaticism, mobs and supernatural people clamored and rushed towards Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Jenny saw this, raised her gun and said:


    "I''ll save them!"


    Andy stops Jenny:


    "Don''t go, they... Don''t need us to save them."


    When Jenny heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Andy in surprise.


    Andy always thinks highly of himself and shouldn''t say such words easily.


    Jenny didn''t know that Andy was almost kneeling on Zhang Yi''s hand just now. Such a powerful force has made Andy know the gap between him and Zhang Yi.


    Andy is not confident in Zhang Yi, but in that powerful power.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and Monica have been besieged by mobs, who seem to be determined not to burn them to death.


    But after knowing Monica''s power, the mob did not dare to do it easily. This time, those powerful extraordinary people surrounded them warily and wanted to take them down.


    Facing the enemy''s siege, Monica couldn''t help but want to wave her light wings again and knock them down.


    Zhang Yi said to Monica at this time:


    "Monica, you''re too soft hearted."


    Monica paused and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    She didn''t understand why her master said so.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "They''re going to burn you, and you''re so tolerant of them?"


    Monica replied:


    "But master, they are just a group of ordinary people controlled by ignorance and fanaticism. I don''t think... We should just kill them all."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "They have become a group of thugs who indiscriminately kill innocent people, and if you don''t kill them, they will pester you forever. If you really can''t kill so many people, you should at least kill the evil leader to deter the curfew! "


    Monica has been afraid to kill, then these thugs will be more unscrupulous and advance an inch.


    If Monica doesn''t want her hands to be stained with too much blood, she should also set an example by killing some of the most evil people to deter those who are relatively less evil.


    Monica was thoughtful when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi said to Monica:


    "You protect that woman and leave the rest to me."


    So Monica nodded respectfully to Zhang Yi, then took the woman back and stood behind Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stood alone and calmly faced these thugs.


    When he raised his hand, a long blue sword appeared in his palm.


    Benming''s flying sword pointed to an extraordinary person. Zhang Yi asked:


    "Retreat or die?"


    The extraordinary man was furious:


    "I want you to die!"


    He just finished talking and wanted to do it.


    However, Zhang Yi has waved a sword.


    With a flash of sword light, the extraordinary was immediately split in two.


    Everyone was surprised. Zhang Yigang''s sword was so fast that people couldn''t see how Zhang Yi killed people.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword points to another extraordinary person again.


    The extraordinary man glared at Zhang Yi, but because he was surprised that Zhang Yi had just killed suddenly, he didn''t dare to come forward for a moment.


    But Zhang Yi still cut it with a sword.


    The extraordinary was also cut in two in an instant.


    Those who don''t retreat, die!


    Zhang Yi killed two people in a row. No one can see how he made his sword.


    Immediately, an extraordinary person angrily said:


    "Let''s go together and kill this boy!"


    Many extraordinary people responded, and even some mobs wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face did not change at all.


    He continued to raise his long sword and cut it off at the people around him.


    One sword, one.


    A strange sight suddenly appeared.


    I saw that those extraordinary people could not resist Zhang Yi''s long sword no matter how they avoided it, or how they used their extraordinary ability to resist it, or how stubborn they were.


    As long as the sword in Zhang Yi''s hand is waved once, there must be an extraordinary person who will be cut in two.


    If the sword falls, one will die!


    The sword in his hand seems to be the rule of life and death. No one can stop this rule, no one can escape. When the sword rises, it will live, and when the sword falls, it will die.


    Such a scene is so strange that no one among the extraordinary can understand how Zhang Yi killed people.


    The supernatural tried their best, but they still couldn''t resist the terrible sword. As if the blue long sword is like the legendary sickle of death, no one can avoid it, and no one can escape.


    Zhang Yi''s speed is still slow, and he maintains a fixed rhythm.


    When the sword rises and falls, a head will fall to the ground.


    His actions seemed mechanical, and his face had no expression. He was so flat but full of ruthlessness, harvesting the lives of the mobs and extraordinary people around him.


    Andy and Jenny in the distance were stunned at this scene.


    Like everyone else, they couldn''t understand how Zhang Yi did all this.


    But the fact that happened in front of them made them deeply feel the power of this Oriental man.


    He was so careless, as if he were cutting melons, and easily killed a person.


    Up to now, he has killed many extraordinary people, including some powerful extraordinary people, but neither the strong nor the weak can resist a sword in front of him.


    Now, Jenny finally understood why Andy would stop her from saving them, and said they didn''t need Jenny to save them.


    In terms of the current situation, they are really much stronger than Andy and Jenny.


    At this moment, both of them seemed to finally understand why they saw many vampires surround them last night, but in a moment, those vampires disappeared.


    Not that the vampires disappeared out of thin air or left with kindness, but... They all killed them!


    Vampires have provoked two strong men, and Michael has also entrapped the wrong people, so they are all spared!


    Monica stands behind Zhang Yi. She has been watching what Zhang Yi has done.


    When she first saw the man killing so coldly, Monica just felt that she couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t stand taking human life as nothing.


    However, although it was unacceptable, Monica had to admit that she felt an inexplicable sense of security from this man. Such a powerful man who was like a devil killing in terror stood in front of her to protect her, which made her heart throb.


    Monica looked at the back of the sword waving in front of her. She just felt like a solid wall standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but be filled with some inexplicable reverie for a moment.


    "Monica," Zhang Yi said suddenly, "do you think I regard human life like grass?"


    Monica was surprised and hurried back from her absence.


    For Monica, the relationship between her and Zhang Yi''s master and servant is one thing, but her faith is another. She separates the two very clearly.


    So Monica replied positively:


    "Dear master, I really think your killing is too heavy! And your performance in the killing process... Too indifferent to human life, too ruthless. It''s as if what you''re chopping is not living flesh and blood, but pieces of wood. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "This shows that I am closer to my breakthrough opportunity."


    Monica looked puzzled:


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Killing and saving people seem to contradict each other, but there are also times of unity. If I don''t kill these people, I can''t save this woman. "


    Monica immediately retorted:


    "But master, in order to save an innocent person, how many people are killed, and even many of them are just provoked. So, really? Is it worth killing everyone to save one person? "


    Zhang Yilang replied:


    "To measure human life by numbers is the greatest disregard for human life. In my Zhang Yi''s eyes, the life of an innocent person is no different from that of tens of thousands of innocent people! "


    Great kindness is like revenge; Great love is ruthless.


    Yin and Yang alternate, cycle and repeat, never change.


    Zhang Yi''s indifference is his greatest respect for human life.


    Monica was stunned when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She suddenly felt that Zhang Yi''s words were ridiculous, and that Zhang Yi''s words were like the truth in the world. These two conflicting feelings were strangely integrated, bringing Monica a sense of chaos but order.


    For a time, Monica didn''t know whether Zhang Yi was right or wrong.


    But now, she will no longer just rely on her shallow knowledge and cognition to deny Zhang Yi. She only felt that her master seemed to have mastered the ultimate answer of world philosophy.


    At this time, the bodies lying at Zhang Yi''s feet have been stacked up.


    He killed one person with one sword. He has killed many people.


    Such killing and death finally forced those fanatical and crazy mobs and extraordinary people to calm down.


    Fear appeared in their eyes, and their bodies trembled.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yi in horror, but no one dared to attack again.


    Zhang Yi raised his sword again and pointed at them:


    "Retreat or die?"


    This time, no one dared to hesitate.


    For a moment, the mobs and extraordinary people around immediately retreated towards the distance. No one dared to come forward, or even stay in place.


    When they were threatened by their lives, these people finally withdrew their enthusiasm, making their brains sober and afraid to die in vain.


    When people around looked at Zhang Yi in horror, they would also look at the bald man for help.


    Someone begged the bald man:


    "High priest, only you can deal with this vampire now!"


    And the bald man looked at Zhang Yi''s line of sight, also full of vigilance.


    He can''t see clearly that Zhang Yi killed people. Although Zhang Yi has killed many people up to now, he still can''t see clearly once, which makes his heart full of anxiety.


    However, for a bald man, he doesn''t have to use a knife to kill, he can also use his mouth!


    Immediately, the bald man stretched out his fingers to Zhang Yi and said in a cold voice:


    "If you''re not a vampire, don''t embarrass us! We can let you and your companions go, but we must burn that woman! "


    Can''t kill Zhang Yi, but the bald man won''t give up his authority.


    In a word, you can characterize a person as a vampire and let him be burned. Such authority is precious!


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "The thief shouted to catch the thief. The real vampire is you! But you slander others as vampires! "


    When Zhang Yi saw the bald man at first sight, Zhang Yi recognized him as a vampire disguised as an adult.


    This bald man is like Michael Zhang Yi met at the beginning. He is very similar to living people in all aspects, but they all have the same smell of vampires.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s accusation, the bald man''s eyes flashed in panic.


    However, the mob and extraordinary people around would believe it. Instead, they accused Zhang Yi of spitting and slandering good people. They didn''t shut up until Zhang Yi raised his sword.

 Chapter 808

    Zhang Yi accused the bald man of being a vampire, while the mob and the supernatural believed that Zhang Yi was slandering good people.


    Neither side seemed to be able to convince the other for a while.


    Monica, Andy and Jenny can''t help looking at Zhang Yi suspiciously. They can all be regarded as experts in blood clan, but none of them can see that the bald man is blood clan. How can Zhang Yi see it?


    The bald man looked at the mobs around him and said proudly to Zhang Yi:


    "Young man, slanders should pay attention to evidence!"


    The bald man believes that Zhang Yi can''t produce strong evidence. Even if he does, he can use his three inch tongue to confuse black and white, so that no one believes Zhang Yi''s hard evidence.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "You want evidence, don''t you? OK, I''ll give it to you! "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his life flying sword again.


    The bald man pulled out his sword when he saw Zhang Yi''s disagreement. He couldn''t help shouting in some panic:


    "What do you want? You''d better not mess around! "


    Up to now, the bald man didn''t understand the power of Zhang Yi''s sword, so he also knew that his sword was powerful and that he might not be able to stop it.


    So the bald man immediately screamed to drink, hoping to frighten Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi, is it what he can drink.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword was cut off, and a sharp sword light flashed away.


    The bald man trembled violently, and then looked at his body strangely.


    From his neck to his abdomen, he was cut open by Zhang Yi''s sword!


    In this terrible wound, the heart in the bald man''s chest and the internal organs in his body suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    A strange and creepy scene suddenly appeared!


    All the internal organs in the bald man''s body were blackened, emitting a rotten smell. However, the only difference is that his heart is still alive and still alive.


    Only the heart of this blood clan is still alive, and the rest have died.


    So the heart will become the weakness of the blood clan. Once the heart is destroyed, the blood clan will die completely!


    And a more shocking scene will soon occur!


    Although the bald man''s body was cut open, he was not dead. I saw some thin meat threads extending from the place where his skin was cut.


    These meat lines spread, tangled and fused with each other like red earthworms, which pulled the bald man''s skin back together, just like a new one.


    This is the self-healing and regeneration ability of blood clan terror!


    People around suddenly screamed and began to retreat.


    "Is the high priest a vampire? It''s impossible... It''s impossible! "


    Civilians living in Romani are shrouded in the shadow of vampires all day. Naturally, they also know vampires very well. The scene that appeared on the bald man in front of us all confirmed that he was a vampire!


    The high priest they believe in, worship, respect and regard as a leader and spiritual symbol is actually a vampire lurking into the human gathering point!


    Recently, the high priest has been burning some living people he refers to as "vampires". Who would have thought he was a real vampire!


    Andy and Jenny were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that a vampire was not far away from them, and they didn''t even notice it.


    If the vampire''s intentions are wrong, they will suffer.


    Immediately, the two men raised their guns, vigilantly aimed at the civilians around them, and did not allow anyone to approach them.


    A vampire can pretend to be a high priest and lurk in the crowd, then maybe other vampires pretend to be others and lurk among human survivors.


    In order to guard against possible threats, Andy and Jenny don''t allow anyone to approach, or shoot!


    But the order and belief of the underground city have begun to collapse. People are looking at the bald man and the man they trust.


    Many people think that a bald man can lead them to continue to live, but who knows he is a vampire in human skin!


    At this time, the bald man saw that he had been exposed, but he was not flustered, as if he had been prepared for all this.


    Immediately, the bald man raised his head and laughed. He laughed loudly at everyone:


    "Lowly humans! I am a noble blood clan, that''s right! "


    The bald man''s frank admission became the last straw to crush the camel, and the faith in everyone''s heart collapsed.


    However, the bald man continued:


    "Our blood clan has long known that in this dark and humid underground, there are a group of dirty and humble humans like mice! But we are not in a hurry. We don''t have to leave to suck up your blood. We can play with you slowly! When you''ve had enough, those of you who perform well can get our first support and separate you from the humble body and become a member of the noble blood family! And those who behave badly, we will send you to the food processing factory so that you won''t become useless! "


    The crowd stared at the bald man''s words in amazement.


    Some people can become blood clan, abandon human identity and live in another way.


    Some people can only be sent to food processing plants and processed into bags of delicious food.


    No matter how you choose, you just don''t continue to live as a human!


    The bald man looked at the crowd with oppressive eyes at this time:


    "Now, tell me your answer!"


    As the bald man''s question ended, the civilians around him knelt down towards the bald man.


    People were frightened and flattered, and begged to the bald man one after another:


    "Blood clan! Let us not die! We are willing to be blood clan and your servant! We are willing to give you everything with both hands! Just don''t make us into bagged food! "


    A person kowtows, cries and pleads desperately, and the whole dungeon becomes very strange at this moment.


    Before, when facing a fake vampire and an innocent woman who was slandered, they were ferocious as if they had great hatred and wanted to burn the woman alive.


    However, when they really face the real vampire, they all kneel down on their knees and strive to be the servants and slaves of the vampire.


    Such a scene is ridiculous.


    Zhang Yi looked at the scene and shook his head slightly:


    "These people are not worth saving. Let''s go. "


    Originally both human beings, Zhang yiben didn''t mind saving these people from the shadow of vampires.


    However, these fools were first provoked to become mobs and indiscriminately kill their compatriots without paying attention to right and wrong.


    Then, when they faced vampires, they lost their backbone and courage to resist one by one and chose to give in to their enemies.


    Such people don''t deserve Zhang Yi to save them.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and stepped towards the distance.


    Only Monica hesitated and said:


    "Master, please let me kill that vampire! As for the future, they will go their own way. "


    Since vampires can send people to lurk here, it shows that vampires have already found this human gathering point, and it is no longer safe here.


    Monica can kill one blood clan, but she can''t kill all the others.


    There is only so much she can do.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Monica and compassionately reached out to touch her head:


    "If you do this, they may not appreciate you and may hate you."


    Monica said firmly:


    "My belief is that I only do what I think is right, and I will not fear any consequences and bear them all!"


    So Zhang Yi didn''t refuse Monica''s request. This is his last kindness to those people from the perspective of his fellow human compatriots.


    So Monica immediately raised her hand, and a long gun composed of streamer suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Immediately, Monica stabbed the vampire with a long gun:


    "Devil! Die!!! "


    This is Monica''s angry blow and merciless blow!


    As soon as her long gun came out, six streamers immediately spread out from the long gun. They revolved around and stabbed the vampire rapidly.


    The bald man was surprised. He hurried to respond.


    However, the strength of this bald man is far from that of Monica.


    Not only could he not resist Monica''s stab, he could not even dodge.


    The bald man could only watch Monica''s six strong lights rush towards his heart:


    "No!!!"


    This is his last voice in this world.


    Then, the six strong lights fiercely pierced the bald man''s heart, which made a big hole in the bald man''s chest in an instant.


    The bald man''s heart exploded, and his blood gushed out.


    With the passage of blood, the bald man finally lay powerlessly on the ground and turned into an old rotten corpse.


    Monica killed the evil vampire with one blow!


    At this moment, the people who were still kneeling on the ground begging for mercy were stunned and staring at the killed vampire, as if they had not recovered from this reality for a while.


    After killing the vampire, Monica carries the woman and continues to leave.


    However, at this time, those people stood up one after another.


    Instead of thanking Monica, these people began to point at her:


    "How can you kill the blood clan? Do you know what kind of disaster it will bring to us if you kill it like this? "


    "The blood clan has found here. After a blood clan dies, we will suffer large-scale revenge from the blood clan!"


    "At that time, the blood clan army will come to the door. We don''t even have any hope of becoming a blood clan to continue to live. We can only be processed into canned human meat!"


    "You are killing us! You ignorant woman, you want us to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    People surrounded Monica one by one, forbidding her to leave, and still cursing her in the most vicious language.


    Monica stood quietly without arguing, but her big blue eyes were full of grievances.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly protected her from all gossip.


    "Master..."


    This figure is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi raised his sword expressionless and pointed at these people.


    Those who don''t retreat, die!


    The people suddenly changed their faces.


    They can face Monica''s fierce, because Monica won''t hurt ordinary people or kill people.


    But Zhang Yi is different!


    Zhang Yi really dares to kill people, and he is a big gang. He doesn''t even blink when he kills people!


    If anyone dares not to retreat, he will really die under Zhang Yijian at this moment.


    So at the moment when Zhang Yi pointed his sword at them, everyone was scared to flee. No one dared to block Zhang Yi''s road, and no one dared to speak ill of him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed Monica''s hand and took her away from the place.

 Chapter 809

    Andy, Jenny, Zhang Yi, Monica and the woman all got into the car and went to the ground together, completely leaving the human gathering point.


    Until I left the underground and went out into the vast and beautiful space, the dark and repressive atmosphere finally disappeared.


    Andy breathed in the fresh air and said:


    "As I said, I hate that breathless place! If it weren''t for buying gasoline, I really wouldn''t want to take the first half step there! "


    At this moment, Monica deeply agreed with this sentence.


    She also understood the meaning of Zhang Yi''s sentence "these people are not worth saving".


    But Monica still insists on saving someone. If she doesn''t save anyone, she can''t do it at all.


    She rescued the woman who was badly burned as a vampire.


    And if only one person is brought, Andy and Jenny won''t object too much.


    The woman had been nailed through her limbs and suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, she was stigmatized as a vampire by people, and after the fear of almost being burned, she was mentally tired and exhausted, and had passed out in a coma.


    The woman''s injury was not difficult. Zhang Yi just waved his hand and injected a little genuine Qi, and the man''s injury had been cured.


    Soon, the woman woke up faintly.


    This woman looks pretty. She has fiery red hair and a few brown freckles near the bridge of her delicate nose.


    The woman looked around faintly and finally focused on Monica:


    "I remember... You saved me! Thank you... "


    Monica said:


    "You''re welcome, but you can''t go back to that place. If you go back, you''ll only be burned. Even if they are not burned, I''m afraid the blood clan will raid there soon, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. "


    A trace of hatred flashed in the woman''s eyes:


    "I''ll never go back to that place again! By the way, my name is Alicia. I haven''t asked your name yet? "


    Monica replied:


    "Monica."


    The woman who called herself Alicia immediately looked at Monica with supplication:


    "Monica, can I follow you? You protect me, I can wash and cook for you! "


    Monica shook her head:


    "When we find a safe place, we''ll take you out of the car."


    Now Monica follows Zhang Yi to complete the task, and Andy and Jenny have already indicated that their attitude will not carry such a burden, so Monica can only do so at this time.


    Alicia''s face darkened when she heard this.


    Seeing Alicia''s disappointment, Monica felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She hesitated and added:


    "When we finish here and go back, we will take you out of this country!"


    Alicia was delighted to hear this.


    In this country shrouded in the shadow of vampires, living itself is a luxury.


    If we can leave Roma completely, it will be a new life for Alicia.


    "Really? Monica! thank you! My heroine! "


    Immediately, Alicia thanked Monica excitedly.


    Along the way, it can be seen that Alicia is deliberately trying to please Monica, hoping that Monica can fulfill her promise.


    Alicia is deeply wary of the two men Zhang Yi and Andy, and even the tough Jenny. She only trusts Monica, who saved her life.


    The car went all the way towards Zhang Yi''s destination.


    According to Andy''s words, we can reach Prince Lancelot''s castle when it is getting late tomorrow.


    But before tonight, they have to reach a safe place to take shelter.


    They could not start on their way until the night had completely passed.


    No one knows the safe place around here better than Andy and Jenny. They came in a car soon.


    The so-called safe place is actually a cave.


    They drove into the cave, and then disguised and covered it with some branches and soil at the mouth of the cave. Then everyone sprayed the juice of an insect. It is said that the liquid of this insect can cover up people''s smell and not be detected by vampires.


    Then people hid in the cave and began to rest. They couldn''t even turn on the flashlight, so as not to find that they had to speak softly and not too loudly.


    Sure enough, after nightfall, the sound of flapping wings and the scream of blood sucking bats soon sounded in the sky outside.


    These sounds passed through the cave in bursts and went into the distance of the night.


    Until after midnight, these sounds gradually subsided. It seems that the vampire bats have been far away from this area.


    And some beautiful things began to appear in the cave.


    Jenny touched Zhang Yi in the dark and whispered in Zhang Yi''s ear:


    "You are strong! I like strong men! In this precarious day, why not indulge a little? Let''s enjoy it! "


    As she said this, Jenny kept giving out eager breaths.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Jenny snorted coldly, and then left Zhang Yi.


    After a while, Jenny came to Andy. Andy wouldn''t refuse her. They soon gasped violently.


    In this breath, Zhang Yi''s heart was as quiet as water.


    Monica is full of embarrassment.


    She was still a girl and had never been in contact with a man. Hearing this voice from a close distance made her blush.


    She moved her body unnaturally and accidentally met Zhang Yi around her, which made her heart beat wildly and her breathing hurried involuntarily.


    Alicia kept quiet in the dark without making any noise.


    This night was spent in all kinds of long.


    After dawn the next day, they continued on their way.


    When they passed a gathering point of survivors, they left Alicia here and continued on their way.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, they came to a big mountain.


    Andy stops the SUV in a spacious area on the hillside and points to the distance:


    "Prince Lancelot, whom you are looking for, lives in the castle over there. And this castle has now become the Holy Land in the hearts of all vampires in Romani. "


    Zhang Yi and Monica looked around and saw only a castle built on the edge of a cliff on a barren mountain in the distance.


    The castle is located in a dangerous situation. There is only one way to enter it, and the other three sides are wanzhang cliffs, which can be said to be easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The castle is made of black stone and looks full of a gloomy and evil feeling.


    Andy turned back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Our task has been completed. We won''t accompany you on the next road. You can only go by yourself. Be careful, some powerful vampires inside are not even afraid of the sun. They can haunt during the day! "


    The castle is home to the country''s most powerful vampire and its countless children and grandchildren. It can be said to be the most dangerous place in the land. Andy naturally can''t break into it and die.


    He didn''t even dare to get close to Andy, so he would only park his car so far away from the castle.


    Zhang Yi nodded and took Monica directly out of the car.


    Immediately, they will go to the castle in the distance.


    Andy hesitated and couldn''t help asking:


    "I want to know what you''re going to do in that castle?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Go in and look for Cain."


    Andy asks again:


    "And then?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Then kill them all."


    His words were unusually calm, as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    However, the words fell in Andy and Jenny''s ears, which made them feel a great uproar.


    They already know that Zhang Yi and Monica are strong, but can they really be strong enough to kill the Vampire Prince here? They''re not sure.


    However, their hearts prayed that they could succeed.


    If they really succeed, it will be a great blessing for the surviving people in this land.


    So Andy and Jenny send their last wishes to them:


    "Well, finally, good luck! Our comrades in arms! "


    After that, Andy and Jenny sent a special salute to them.


    Finally, the two drove away.


    They will leave the country through Michael''s tunnel, bring the information back to the demon hunter guild, and end their life of hiding like mice here in recent years.


    Zhang Yi and Monica began to go to the castle in the distance.


    They went down the mountain to do what they should do this trip.


    Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, shall we just break in?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Although I''m here to kill them all, I need some useful information before that. Monica, I need you to be wronged, but I''m afraid it''s too difficult for you. "


    Monica said positively:


    "Master, just speak."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want you to pretend to be my wife, just tonight."


    Monica''s white face turned red when she heard this.


    Her heart also jumped violently at this moment, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    "I..." Monica''s tongue and head became stammering, "I listen to my master..."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "We want to pretend to be a couple of vampires, sneak into the castle and get what we want."


    Monica couldn''t help wondering:


    "But how can we pretend to be vampires? If it''s just a simple appearance camouflage, it''s easy to see through? "


    Zhang Yi''s palm spread out and saw a strange drop of blood suspended in his palm.


    This drop of blood is a drop of ancient god''s blood refined from Zhang Yi''s body after he burned the blood emperor Nicholas.


    The purity of blood clan breath in this drop of blood can''t be compared with that of blood clan.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "If you integrate this drop of blood into people''s blood, people will become blood families and have the smell of blood families."


    Monica was surprised to hear this:


    "But in this way, it''s not a disguise, but people really become blood clan!"


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "If it''s you, it certainly can''t. Because the ancient god''s blood is so powerful that ordinary experts can''t resist it. But I can, my body is very special, so I can completely control my body to reject this blood when necessary, that is, as long as I want, I can fuse this drop of blood into a blood family; If I don''t want to, then I can change back from a blood clan at any time. "

 Chapter 810

    Zhang Yi''s body is a double king body. The special and powerful physique of human king body is not comparable to that of a mere blood family.


    If Zhang Yi doesn''t want to, even if the blood clan first supports Zhang Yi, it won''t let Zhang Yi become a blood clan at all. Unless Zhang Yi controls his human king''s body and makes his body integrate with the blood of the blood clan, he will become a blood clan.


    Similarly, even if Zhang Yi becomes a blood clan, as long as he wants to become a man, the strong repulsion of others'' King body will quickly force the blood of the blood clan out of his body. At the same time, the transformed body parts of the blood clan will be repaired quickly, making him a normal human.


    Monica believed Zhang Yi very much. When Zhang Yi said this, she asked:


    "Then master, you can become a blood clan. What about me?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I will give you my first hug and transform your body with my blood. In this way, you will have my blood in your body, and my king''s blood can be recovered. When the task is over, I can recover the blood in your body by using the special method of human king''s blood recovery, and then change you back to human beings where your body has been transformed by my blood. This process is very fast, which can be completed in one minute. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi, Monica finally got a general understanding.


    Monica has no doubt about whether Zhang Yi''s method is reliable, and she immediately agrees:


    "Master, I obey your arrangement."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then let''s start now."


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and cut one of his blood vessels with his fingernails.


    Then, Zhang Yi put the drop of blood refined from Nicholas into his own blood vessels and let the drop of blood flow up and down his body with his own blood.


    Zhang Yi''s human king body immediately had a strong rejection and wanted to repel this drop of blood out of Zhang Yi''s body.


    However, Zhang Yi controlled his body through his mind, so that his body no longer rejected the blood, but began to integrate it to adapt to it, and Zhang Yi''s body was still transformed by this drop of blood.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s eyes began to show two red lights, his skin became more and more pale, his ears became slightly pointed, and two white tusks grew out.


    This drop of blood has transformed Zhang Yi into a blood clan.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and took a look at the sunset sun:


    "Sunshine, especially dazzling."


    After becoming a blood clan, although Zhang Yi was not afraid of the sun, he also had an instinctive rejection of the direct sunlight.


    Monica looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    Zhang Yi himself is very handsome and has a superior temperament. After he became a blood clan, a strange beauty was revealed in his pallor, and his dusty and vicissitudes of life temperament became a layer of evil spirits.


    Such changes make Zhang Yi full of fatal temptation for women.


    Monica just looked at Zhang Yi a few more eyes and felt her heart beating again.


    Zhang Yi looked at Monica. Monica only felt that Zhang Yi''s eyes seemed to be enchanting, so she didn''t want to look away after looking at her, and almost indulged in it.


    "Monica, come here."


    Zhang Yi tells Monica:


    "I''m going to give you my first hug."


    After a vampire first embraces a human, he can develop the human into his own descendants.


    Although they are called descendants, they are no different from slaves. The life and death of the descendants will be controlled by the master, or even completely subject to the master. Otherwise, the descendants will be severely punished and even killed by the whole vampire society.


    It can be said that the descendant has no "ghost right" in front of the master.


    Monica took a deep breath and came to Zhang Yi.


    She tilted her head and showed her beautiful white jade neck.


    Looking at the blue artery under Monica''s white skin on her neck, Zhang Yi felt a desire in her heart.


    "Is this the vampire''s desire for living blood?"


    Zhang Yi understood that after he became a blood clan, he began to crave human blood.


    But Zhang Yi''s willpower has been tempered. What kind of desire he hasn''t suffered. A little desire for blood can''t shake Zhang Yi''s heart at all.


    But in order to complete the task, Zhang Yi has to give Monica her first support.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi reached out and held Monica in his arms.


    Monica''s fiery body was tense and trembled slightly. Although she knew it was the process of first embracing, when she felt the chest of a man''s acquaintance in the arms of a man for the first time, she couldn''t help but hit her heart like a deer and her breathing was urgent.


    Zhang Yi has no time to take into account Monica''s feelings. He opens his mouth with tusks and has bitten down Monica''s main artery.


    His two sharp teeth pierced Monica''s skin unimpeded, bit through her main artery and began to suck her blood.


    Monica couldn''t help crying at this time:


    "Ah..."


    It was not pain, but a comfortable cry.


    When vampires hold people for the first time, they will secrete a special venom, which makes the victims not only feel the pain of being sucked into the blood, but also feel an unspeakable sense of joy, comfort, pleasure and excitement that they can never feel at ordinary times.


    Monica felt the feeling of being hugged for the first time. This feeling was so strong that she could hardly bear it.


    Her body began to spasm, her mouth also sent out an unconscious whisper, her beautiful eyes had been closed, and the whole person''s meaning had been immersed in the comfortable feeling brought by the first hug.


    Her hands also stretched out involuntarily, just keeping Zhang Yi.


    Monica didn''t realize that a ray of red blood had flowed down her white neck.


    Zhang Yi stopped smoking at this time. He took his tusks away from Monica''s neck.


    The special venom secreted by blood clan can not only bring pleasure to people, but also produce powerful hemostatic function. Although Monica''s main artery was bitten, it was miraculously stopped by the venom.


    While the wound on Monica''s neck was about to heal completely, Zhang Yi quickly cut his finger with his fingernail, and then dropped a drop of blood from his finger into the main artery on Monica''s neck.


    As that drop of blood enters Monica''s main artery and flows along her body, she will be quickly transformed into a blood family.


    In the process of transformation, the strange and comfortable feeling brought by the transformation has been filled with Monica''s whole body. Monica hugged Zhang Yi tightly and immersed in this feeling, completely unable to extricate herself.


    Zhang Yi also didn''t push Monica away. He knew that now she would do so under the action of venom, which was not her intention.


    So Zhang Yi waited quietly, waiting for Monica to finish the transformation and wake up.


    After a while, Monica''s unconscious cry finally subsided. She was panting, wet with sweat, and almost collapsed.


    Her eyes, which had been closed, finally opened slowly and looked vaguely at Zhang Yi in front of her.


    "Master..."


    After Monica was first embraced by Zhang Yi and transformed into a descendant vampire, and she had Zhang Yi''s blood in her body, her feeling for Zhang Yi suddenly became closer.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi is not only Monica''s master, but also her close relative.


    At this time, Monica also exudes a particularly strange temperament.


    Her skin, which was already very white and greasy, was crystal white at this moment, but her red lips were like blood and had a fatal temptation.


    Originally, Monica''s momentum belongs to the type of pride, self-confidence, integrity, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    But after she became a vampire, her temperament was full of charm and enchanting. Coupled with her hot body, she became the most beautiful thing in the world at this moment.


    At this time, Monica is enough to charm all sentient beings and fascinate countless men.


    Especially at this time, because she has become the descendant of Zhang Yi, the special blood relationship makes her more and more unable to refuse Zhang Yi. As long as Zhang Yi hooks her finger, she will completely bow down at Zhang Yi''s feet and be willing to do anything for Zhang Yi. She will never hesitate to dedicate her soul or body.


    However, in the face of such a huge temptation, only Zhang Yi can be as calm as water.


    Zhang Yi reached out and pushed Monica away. Then he looked up at the sunset that had fallen behind the mountain and said:


    "Let''s go."


    Monica enchanting took Zhang Yi''s arm:


    "Yes, dear husband."


    Her action was full of frivolity and intimacy.


    Zhang Yimei frowned and looked at Monica.


    Monica would never have been so wild before.


    At this time, Monica was particularly charming and enchanting. Her red lips tilted up and said with a smile:


    "You made me pretend to be your wife, my beloved husband."


    Zhang Yi didn''t say any more.


    Indeed, he asked Monica to pretend to be his wife temporarily and help him complete the task together.


    But Zhang Yi did not expect that the impact of blood clan transformation on people should be so huge.


    The original Monica was decent and serious. Unexpectedly, she became very frivolous and open after becoming a blood clan. This contrast is really exaggerated.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter much. After the task is completed, Zhang Yi will draw out the drop of blood he left in Monica''s body, and then treat the place where the blood clan transforms her body for Monica, so as to completely change her back to the original noble and respected female knight.


    Night also gradually came, covering the whole earth.


    The moon rose gradually and hung over the castle.


    In order to cater to the image of blood clan, Zhang Yi and Monica also changed their clothes.


    Zhang Yi put on a straight noble suit, while Monica put on a dazzling black evening dress.


    Then Zhang Yi used his magic power to conjure up a carriage. They got on the carriage and headed for the towering ancient castle built on the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, a group of black vampire bats suddenly flew out of the castle.


    These vampire bats, like a black whirlwind, roared towards the carriage Zhang Yi rode.


    When the vampire bats approached, Zhang Yi released the blood clan breath and said coldly:


    "Get out!"


    After feeling the pure and terrible blood clan breath on Zhang Yi, the blood sucking bats immediately screamed and dispersed one after another, as if they were retreating from a king.


    At the same time, someone in the castle was keenly aware of the pure blood of Zhang Yi Na.


    So, with a dull noise, I saw that the gate of the ancient castle, which had been closed for many years, opened slowly, as if welcoming new guests.

 Chapter 811

    The cold moon hung over the castle.


    As he approached the ancient castle, Zhang Yi suddenly had a unique feeling.


    It''s like a close relative''s blood exists in the castle. No! Not one, but two. One of them has a strong blood connection, while the other is thin.


    This special induction comes from the drop of ancient god''s blood in Zhang Yi''s body, which shows that there are also two blood families with this ancient god''s blood in the ancient castle, so such induction will occur between each other.


    This special blood induction is mutual. Zhang Yi can feel them, and they will also be able to sense Zhang Yi.


    "It seems that the blood of the ancient god is more than expected. Has the legendary Cain begun to spread his blood everywhere? Or is there something else? "


    Zhang Yi''s Scarlet eyes twinkle in the night and has his own thinking.


    The carriage was getting closer to the castle and slowly entered the open door.


    In the huge courtyard, there are grooms waiting respectfully for Zhang Yi to park.


    A red carpet also extends from the interior of the castle to the stop of the carriage.


    Zhang Yi took Monica down from the carriage. He snapped his fingers, and the carriage disappeared in an instant.


    Such a scene surprised the groom for a long time.


    Zhang Yi has stepped on the red carpet and led Monica towards the castle.


    They both know what they are going to face this time. They are going to face a group of demons who suck human blood and come out day and night, blood clan!


    However, they were not nervous at all, but there was only a kind feeling. It was as if they were not going to face the enemy, but to go home to see their kind family.


    This is the feeling brought to them by the blood of their blood family, but they are both determined people and never let sensibility override reason.


    They know very well what they want to do, what they want to get and how to get it.


    They soon came to the gate of the ancient castle hall, and had opened the gate respectfully for them with blood servants.


    Entering the gate is a vast hall.


    The hall is brightly lit and full of luxury everywhere. Gilt decoration can be seen everywhere. It is resplendent, but it does not lack taste. It is full of a unique flavor of classical literature and art in the western world.


    Large groups of blood clans have already gathered in the hall.


    It seems that a dance is being held here. With the melodious music, the blood families are dancing with each other.


    At this time, all the blood families maintained the appearance of human beings. Men are gentle gentlemen and women are dignified and noble ladies. They dance together and look no different from the upper class world of mankind.


    The entry of Zhang Yi and Monica brightened the eyes of the blood families here.


    Zhang Yi is noble, but his temperament reveals an evil spirit in the vicissitudes of life, which has a fatal temptation to women.


    Monica''s black evening dress makes her skin more and more white and greasy. Her appearance and figure are undoubtedly first-class. In addition, her awe inspiring and charming temperament are intertwined, which makes her reveal a different kind of beauty.


    Blood families are particularly concerned about appearance.


    The appearance and temperament of Zhang Yi and Monica immediately made many blood families show envy.


    However, at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded:


    "Please forgive me for coming to your door and welcoming you far away."


    As soon as the sound came out, the blood families dancing around stopped one after another, and the music disappeared at this moment.


    Closely following, I saw the blood clan bowing one after another and retreating towards both sides, making a channel appear in the blood clan.


    At the end of the passage was the center of the hall. A beautiful woman was walking slowly with a wheelchair.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, however, was an old man.


    The old man may look more than ninety years old, but the blood clan is actually much older than his appearance, so the old man''s age is frightening.


    The old man''s skin was covered with age spots, and his skin was wrinkled like an expired orange peel. The teeth in his mouth were almost gone, and even his lips collapsed. He seemed to have difficulty moving. His head was tilted to one side and he couldn''t even sit straight.


    The old man looked so old that he seemed to die at any time.


    But at the moment of seeing the old man, Zhang Yi felt the breath of the hidden blood from him.


    When he was outside the castle, Zhang Yi already felt the smell of two blood families with Cain''s blood in the castle, one strong and the other weak.


    The old man in front of him is the one whose breath of occult blood is weak.


    Although the old man is old, his temperament is like a dying king.


    No one around dared to look down on him because he was old. On the contrary, everyone had to bow respectfully to the old man.


    Only the beautiful woman behind the wheelchair could not bow because she pushed the old man. No one dared stand upright except her.


    The beautiful woman pushed the old man to Zhang Yi and Monica, and then stopped.


    The old man in the wheelchair looked at Monica and Zhang Yi, finally focused his eyes on Zhang Yi, and then asked:


    "I am Lancelot, the blood prince, the ruler of Romani. I dare to ask your guests to visit late at night. I don''t know where they come from. What can I do for you? "


    It turned out that the old man was Prince Lancelot, the strongest blood family of Romani in Andy and Jenny''s mouth.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I, Arthur, and my wife Diana, on the order of Cain, our blood ancestor, have come to welcome Cain''s descendants to meet! Discuss the big plan about the fate of the blood family! "


    When they came, Zhang Yi and Monica had agreed that they would use the pseudonyms of Arthur and Diana.


    As soon as these words came out, the vampires in the whole hall couldn''t help whispering, as if Zhang Yi''s words surprised them.


    Prince Lancelot''s eyes lit up when he heard this:


    "Is that true?"


    If Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, really summoned him, then those who can go to meet Cain will undoubtedly receive great glory and benefits.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I heard that Nicholas was promoted to the blood emperor only after he had seen Cain and received Cain''s blessing.


    If Prince Lancelot could go to meet Cain, he would undoubtedly achieve greater glory, even replacing the former blood emperor Nicholas.


    And most importantly, once he gets Cain''s blessing, he will be able to prolong his life! Although the life of blood clan is very long, it is not endless. There will be a day when Yuan life will be exhausted.


    Prince Lancelot faced the dilemma that Yuanshou was about to run out.


    So Prince Lancelot looked forward to such an opportunity.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Can Cain''s descendants be false as evidenced by their blood?"


    Prince Lancelot believed 90% at this time.


    After all, Cain''s blood can feel each other, and Prince Lancelot also felt Cain''s blood in Zhang Yi.


    Others can be false, but the hidden blood vessel can''t be false at all.


    However, Prince Lancelot had other concerns.


    Because the distinguished guests Arthur and Diana came to summon Cain''s descendants. Obviously, the distinguished guest Arthur regarded Prince Lancelot as Cain''s descendants because of the induction between his blood.


    However, in fact, Prince Lancelot''s hidden blood was not given by Cain, but taken by other means


    This concern made it impossible for him to promise Zhang Yi now.


    Only prince Lancelot asked:


    "May I ask your guest, when to leave and where to go to meet the ancestor?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It''s best to start in one day. As for the place to go, we can''t say at present."


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t know where to hide. He also wanted to find Cain''s whereabouts through Prince Lancelot.


    But for now, Prince Lancelot did not seem to know where Cain was.


    But Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He can investigate slowly.


    He had seen Prince Lancelot''s anxiety and embarrassment, so he deliberately made some loose tone on the departure deadline, so as to facilitate Prince Lancelot to say his difficulties, so that Zhang Yi could stay in the ancient castle.


    Sure enough, Prince Lancelot was embarrassed and said:


    "Dear guest, you can see my situation now. It''s really difficult for me to leave in one day. Do you think... "


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi thought for a while, and then said in embarrassment:


    "No more than three days at the latest, otherwise it will delay time. I can''t explain to the supreme ancestor of the blood family."


    Prince Lancelot was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Yi''s promise:


    "Thank you for your understanding! Distinguished guests have come all the way. I should do my best to find them! Distinguished guests, please come with me! "


    Immediately Prince Lancelot greeted Zhang Yi to the main seat and watched the blood clan dance in the hall.


    Bags of human flesh and blood are made into food and brought up, which is a delicacy of the blood family.


    A cup of delicious human blood was also presented in a red wine bottle. Human blood was poured into a goblet and distributed in front of Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Delicious human blood is naturally a good wine for the blood family to entertain guests.


    In the face of human blood, Zhang Yi and Monica couldn''t help but have an instinctive desire in their hearts, but both of them could suppress the agitation caused by those blood families with strong will.


    Looking at these people''s blood and human flesh, Zhang Yi''s heart surged secretly.


    Blood clan, in short, is the human being polluted by the occult blood fluid. Their essence is similar to that of human beings, but they feed on human beings. Zhang Yi is particularly disgusted by this kind of eating with the same kind.


    This scene also increased Zhang Yi''s determination to completely eradicate the blood clan.


    In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of Prince Lancelot, Zhang Yi began to change the topic:


    "Where is the descendant of another blood clan ancestor? I have felt that there are two blood descendants here. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Prince Lancelot''s face changed slightly.


    Then Prince Lancelot smiled:


    "Another descendant is unwell and is now recuperating, which is inconvenient to see guests. I''ll go to see our ancestors this time. I''ll go on his behalf. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he knew there was something else in it.


    So Zhang Yi didn''t point it out, but didn''t hear the meaning and answered:


    "This is not inevitable. I just need to hear in person that the descendant can''t go, so that I can explain to the ancestor of the blood family."


    Prince Lancelot heard this, so he turned aside the topic and talked about something else with Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Zhang Yi didn''t continue to tangle with that topic, so he also followed the topic of Prince Lancelot.


    Several people seemed to have a very pleasant chat, and the day was getting brighter.

 Chapter 812

    With the dawn, it was time for the blood clan to rest.


    The smell of blood clan is completely opposite to that of human beings. Human beings go out in the day and fall at night, while blood clan goes out in the day and fall at night.


    With the dawn, the blood clan began to prepare for sleep.


    Prince Lancelot naturally arranged a "room" - tomb for Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Blood clan is a person who should have died but is alive, so they like to take the tomb as the bedroom and the coffin as the bed.


    Zhang Yi and Monica were arranged to be buried together in a coffin.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. In order not to make the blood family suspicious, Zhang Yi and Monica waded into the coffin together, closed the coffin and prepared to sleep.


    Zhang Yi waited in the coffin. He had to wait until noon when the sun was the strongest. At that time, the blood clan slept the most deeply. This time is equivalent to the middle of the night of mankind and is also convenient for Zhang Yi''s action.


    The narrow coffin was filled with the fragrance of Monica.


    Monica is close to Zhang Yi. Her breathing is getting faster and faster, and her body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Since becoming a blood clan, especially a descendant of Zhang Yi, Monica wants to be close to Zhang Yi more and more. She can''t control her idea.


    Just when Monica was about to lose control of herself, Zhang Yi reached out and touched Monica''s eyebrows.


    "Monica, don''t get lost in desire. You''re not such a person."


    Then, a cool feeling filled Monica''s whole body and completely dissipated the fire on her.


    Monica suddenly woke up, and she said gratefully:


    "Thank you, master."


    When Monica wakes up, she can''t help feeling ashamed and regretful for her gaffe just now, but at the same time, there is an inexplicable disappointment in Monica''s heart.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t care about Monica''s mind. He calculated that it was noon, so he directly pushed open the lid of the coffin and went out.


    Monica hurried up too.


    "I''ll add an array for you so that we won''t find breath for others. Then we are using the blood relationship array to keep our breath in this coffin. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi applied a small hidden breath array on Monica, and left a drop of their blood in the blood array in the coffin, creating the illusion that their breath was still in the coffin.


    Finally, Zhang Yi applied several arrays on himself until he completely covered the breath of the occult blood.


    Cain''s blood can sense each other, so in this ancient castle, he and Prince Lancelot can sense each other''s action and position, which makes Zhang Yi''s action very inconvenient.


    Only by completely covering his breath and leaving a false breath in the coffin can he move freely without being noticed.


    They went out of their tomb and came outside. The sun outside was already very bright and strong.


    The construction of the ancient castle is deliberately designed to block the sun, so the high wall with large eaves can block the sun, making most of the ancient castle dark.


    Different from the excitement of last night, the castle became dead and deserted during the day. Zhang Yi and Monica walked for a long time and didn''t see a vampire. Most of the vampires in the castle are sleeping to avoid the sun.


    Zhang Yi also knows that there are some powerful blood families in the ancient castle who are not afraid of the sun. At the same time, many blood families are in some corners of the ancient castle where the sun can''t shine, and are closely guarding the ancient castle.


    However, although the castle is heavily guarded, most areas here have been shrouded by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    Therefore, according to the scanning and locking of divine consciousness, Zhang Yi uses some psychedelic arrays. He can easily cross the blockade of these guards with Monica and come and go freely in this ancient castle, such as entering an uninhabited land.


    Zhang Yi and Monica made a detour around the castle and didn''t find anything valuable.


    So Zhang Yi began to look for the basement of the ancient castle.


    Since he entered the castle, his feeling for another Cain descendant has become stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Yi could clearly feel that Cain''s descendant was located underground, and it was very deep underground.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he soon found a secret way to the underground.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to go towards the secret Road, he suddenly felt that Prince Lancelot had also reached the position of the secret road and had entered the underground along the secret road.


    "Is this guy going to see another Cain descendant?"


    Immediately Zhang Yi followed him, and the guard of the secret crossing was soon solved by Zhang Yi. He took Monica and went underground.


    The tunnel was built all the way down, as if to the ground.


    Zhang Yi and Monica went all the way down the ladder tunnel. After a while, they suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It turned out that they had left the tunnel.


    What appears in front of us is an abyss.


    It turned out that the exit of the tunnel was built in the wanzhang cliff behind the ancient castle.


    The abyss is so deep that even the sun can''t shine in. It''s really a good place for the blood clan to hide.


    When Zhang Yi and Monica came out of the exit, they could see countless vampire bats hanging on the raised stones of the surrounding cliffs.


    These vampire bats have a large area of blood red eyes, which are on the whole cliff.


    But these vampire bats have no ability to find that Zhang Yi and Monica have come here. Under the concealment of Zhang Yi''s array, these weak vampire bats have no ability to detect the existence of Zhang Yi and Monica, even if they are under the eyelids of countless eyes.


    "It seems that there is another mystery at the bottom of the cliff."


    Prince Lancelot has come down here, but he has disappeared. Only the breath is displayed in the depths of the earth, and the end of the tunnel is here. All this shows that there are others under the cliff.


    After Zhang Yi judged it, he immediately flew down the cliff with Monica.


    Now, under the cliff, the breath of the two Cain descendants is under his head. Zhang Yi feels that he is about to get what he wants.


    Zhang Yi and Monica keep falling, and it''s already too dark to see their fingers around. But now they are both blood families and can clearly see all the scenery in the dark.


    Soon, they suddenly heard a sound from below:


    "Stop fighting! Resistance is meaningless! "


    The voice was familiar to both of them. It was Prince Lancelot''s voice.


    As the sound came, Zhang Yi and Monica found a large raised stone on the cliff, hid on it, and looked down at the bottom of the cliff.


    What I saw at the bottom of the cliff was a large area of artificial buildings.


    Here is a large flat ground built by stone slabs, and there is a tall stone platform like an altar in the middle of the flat ground.


    There is a six pointed star magic array on this altar, and the power of this magic array is very powerful. Zhang Yi knows at a glance that it plays a role of imprisonment.


    In the center of this magic array, a man is being imprisoned here. Or, it''s a blood clan!


    This blood clan is a middle-aged man. What he wears is the clothes of ancient aristocrats in the western world. It seems that he is a blood clan that has existed since ancient society.


    The blood clan''s hair was silver and meticulous, and his silver beard made him look like a middle-aged lion. His limbs were firmly imprisoned by the magic array, but his eyes were slightly closed, as if he were just sleeping here.


    At the first sight of this blood clan, Zhang Yi knew that he was the descendant of Cain, and he was also the most powerful and pure blood clan descendant here, far more pure than Prince Lancelot.


    Under the altar, Lancelot is standing here.


    At this time, Prince Lancelot completely lost his old age and even needed to rely on a wheelchair last night. Obviously, he was pretending in front of Zhang Yi last night.


    Prince Lancelot, with his waist straight, stared at the blood clan on the altar and shouted:


    "Dracula! Your era has long passed. Today''s era is the era of blood clan''s wanton prosperity! Open your eyes and see that our blood clan has completely ruled Romani! All humans here have become our food! We have achieved the goal that you could not achieve for thousands of years, which shows that we are right! Why don''t you want to give me the drop of ancestral blood in your body? "


    Originally, the blood clan imprisoned in the magic array on the altar is the famous Duke Dracula in Romani''s history!


    Facing Prince Lancelot''s question, Duke de Kula only replied faintly:


    "And traitors, I have nothing to say."


    Prince Lancelot''s face became very ugly when he heard this.


    His face was ferocious, and even his fangs were exposed:


    "Yes! I was the one who coveted the hidden blood in your body. That''s why I betrayed you and lured you into this magical array to be trapped, so I got the part of the hidden blood in your body. But the blood is not complete, which makes me still grow old. Now our father Cain has sent his messengers to gather his descendants, which must be to bless his descendants! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so Dracula, why don''t you give me the rest of your hidden blood and let me become the real descendant of Cain, so that I can go to see Cain and accept its blessing! And when I come back, I can let you out and let you end your hundreds of years of imprisonment. What do you think? "


    When Dracula heard this, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "Ridiculous, Lancelot. You always thought Cain''s blood was a blessing, but in fact it was a curse! "


    Prince Lancelot said disapprovingly:


    "No matter what blessing or curse it is, I just want to live forever. I want to live forever!"


    When he said this, Prince Lancelot looked crazy. It was obvious that he had fallen into a magic barrier to immortality.


    Dracula shook her head and sighed slightly, then continued to close her eyes and turned a deaf ear to Prince Lancelot''s words.


    He has completely lost his interest in continuing to communicate with Prince Lancelot, and there is no need to continue to communicate with an incurable person.


    Zhang Yi, who had been lurking here, finally understood.


    It turned out that the famous Duke de Kula suddenly disappeared in the world because he was betrayed by Lancelot and was trapped in this magic array for hundreds of years.


    The purpose of Lancelot''s doing this is to get the remaining part of the occult blood fluid in Dracula''s body, so as to achieve his purpose of longevity.


    It seems that Lancelot has not seen Cain, but it is this Dracula who has really seen Cain.


    PS: the daily update is around 9 o''clock in the morning, no less than 6000 words, often 10000 words. Xiao Peng has really worked hard. I hope book friends can introduce their friends and classmates to see this book and help publicize it in the circle of friends, post bar, QQ group and QQ space. Thank you!

 Chapter 813

    Outside the castle.


    Under the midday sun, the gloomy atmosphere of the ancient castle seemed to be diluted a lot.


    In the dense forest around the ancient castle, two demon hunters in auspicious combat clothes are slowly approaching here.


    These two people are not others. They are Andy and Jenny.


    Andy whispers to himself as he sneaks closer to the castle:


    "Damn it! My biggest problem is that I''m too soft hearted! It has long been said that I don''t care about them, but I just can''t rest assured of my comrades in arms! At this time, I should have been outside Rome and left the land I said I would never set foot on in my life! "


    Andy and Jenny, who had left yesterday, sneaked back at this time.


    Andy has complained to himself all the way. Jenny just listens to him with a smile on her face.


    Finally, Andy couldn''t help asking Jenny:


    "Jenny, am I too stupid? Obviously, you can live well, but you have to choose to come here to take risks! "


    Jenny replied:


    "That''s not who you are. That''s Andy."


    Jenny knows about Andy. He is a man who never wants to leave his comrades in arms.


    Over the years, there are only two of the demon hunter team from the first ten people to now. Those comrades in arms die one by one, which is a great blow to Andy. That''s why Andy doesn''t want to see any more comrades leave him.


    When he saw that Zhang Yi and Monica were entrapped by Michael, he insisted on getting close to them to see if he could help them.


    So Jenny knew yesterday that Andy would come back.


    Andy asked again:


    "Do you regret coming back with me?"


    Jenny replied:


    "Because I''m also worried about my comrades in arms, and... You."


    Andy looks at Jenny and nods:


    "Then Jenny, let''s see how the two comrades in arms are doing. If they need help, we''ll try our best to help them! If they are safe and sound, then we can leave at ease! "


    Jenny smiled brightly at Andy. Her smile was like wiping a new silver can, clean and bright.


    So they continued to lurk in the forest and slowly approached the castle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bottom of the cliff behind the castle.


    At this time, Prince Lancelot became angry when he saw that he had no way to make Dracula speak.


    He raised a crystal ball. While the crystal ball was flashing, the magic array was also flashing. It seemed that the crystal ball was the controller of the magic array.


    "Dracula! For hundreds of years, you are still so stubborn! The messenger of Cain, the ancestor, only gave me three days at most. If you still don''t want to hand over the hidden blood in your body in these three days, I will kill you! "


    At this point, Prince Lancelot rubbed the crystal ball in his hand.


    After that, the crystal ball began to shine, and the magic array also flickered.


    Dracula saw such a change. When he was about to bite his teeth, he seemed to know what would happen next.


    Suddenly!


    I saw several thick purple lightning rising suddenly in the magic array.


    All the purple lightning disappeared into Dracula''s body, making Dracula scream in pain.


    Such lightning seems to cause great damage to Dracula.


    Prince Lancelot cried:


    "Dracula! Would you like to give me the blood? "


    Dekula sneered:


    "You tortured me for hundreds of years, but have you ever subdued me?"


    Prince Lancelot became angry and rubbed the crystal ball again.


    The magic array also flickered, and purple lightning continued to bombard Dracula.


    Under the torture of Prince Lancelot, Dracula was tortured.


    Zhang Yi, hiding in the dark, saw this scene and felt very bored. He had lost his intention to continue watching.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his hand and dozens of spirit stones flew out of the space magic tools.


    These spirit stones were shot out and embedded in the cliffs, as if to seal off the whole cliff.


    After that, Zhang Yi took his finger as his pen and wrote with both hands in the air. He immediately drew a series of symbols and seals.


    Soon, a large area of dense symbols and seal characters had been painted by him, like transparent talismans floating around Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved and clapped at the transparent talismans.


    "Samadhi fire burning array! Up!!! "


    I saw that countless talismans immediately flew towards the surrounding spirit stones. When each talisman flew into those spirit stones, the green spirit stones turned red in an instant, just like rubies.


    Zhang Yi has found that Samadhi true fire has a strong restraining effect on blood clan.


    So he did the same thing, poured out the means to deal with the blood emperor Nicholas, and arranged a samadhi true fire burning array here in advance for later use.


    After arranging the array, Zhang Yi landed at the bottom of the cliff with Monica and walked slowly towards Prince Lancelot.


    The appearance of Zhang Yi immediately attracted the attention of Prince Lancelot:


    "Dear Messenger, why are you here? Strange, why can''t I feel the smell of hidden blood on you? "


    Prince Lancelot was full of doubts. He couldn''t help watching Zhang Yi and Monica close with vigilance.


    Zhang Yi did not understand Prince Lancelot, but went directly to dekula.


    Dekula also opened his eyes and looked curiously at Zhang Yi in front of him.


    Zhang Yi removed the hidden array of the hidden blood liquid from his body, and his breath of the hidden blood liquid immediately spread out.


    De kuraton was surprised:


    "Are you the descendant of Cain I felt last night?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Have you seen Cain?"


    Dekula replied:


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Then tell me where it is?"


    Zhang Yi''s words surprised Prince Lancelot.


    Didn''t this man come to take him to Cain? How could he ask others where Cain is?


    Unless... His words are false!


    At this time, dekula looked at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Young man, since you haven''t seen Cain, how did you get his blood?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I burned a blood clan and refined it from its body."


    Prince Lancelot, who was about to attack, suddenly stopped again.


    It turns out that burning the blood clan can refine the hidden blood liquid? In this way, Prince Lancelot can get Cain''s blood from Dracula in the same way.


    So Prince Lancelot suppressed his intention to kill and began to listen patiently to their dialogue.


    Dracula was even more surprised to hear this:


    "Since you are determined to be the enemy of the blood clan, why do you use this drop of blood to turn into the blood clan?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If I want to become a blood clan, I will become a blood clan. If I want to become a man, I will become a man."


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s palm spread out.


    The strong constitution of other king''s body began to quickly reject the hidden blood fluid in his body.


    Soon, the drop of hidden blood flowing in his blood was repelled by his strong physique and gathered in the palm of his hand, then slowly forced out of the skin, and finally suspended in the palm of his hand.


    And his blood red eyes were rapidly turning black. At the same time, his two sharp fangs were rapidly shrinking back and becoming normal.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has returned to become a normal human.


    Dekula looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He actually did it. If he wanted to be blood, he would be blood, and if he wanted to be human, he would be human.


    On the other side, Prince Lancelot saw the drop of hidden blood in Zhang Yi''s palm, and his scarlet eyes were even brighter at this moment, as if they would shine.


    "Ancestral blood! How can you force the blood of your ancestors out of your body so easily? Since you are not the messenger of our ancestors, but the enemy of our blood family, the blood of our ancestors in this place belongs to me! "


    Prince Lancelot roared and rushed at Zhang Yi immediately.


    He turned into a dark shadow. The speed of the blood clan was brought into full play on him and quickly rushed to the drop of Cain''s blood in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    With Prince Lancelot''s sudden attack on Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi just held out his hand and grabbed the drop of blood in the palm of his hand, and then punched Prince Lancelot.


    "Bad!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fists were just together, and Prince Lancelot turned pale with horror.


    He had felt the power of Zhang Yi''s fist, which was terrible. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Bang!!!"


    His fist hit Prince Lancelot''s chest straightly, making a dent in his chest.


    Prince Lancelot was also hit by the punch and hit the cliff heavily. Even the stone wall was blasted into a big pit, so that his whole person was inlaid in the stone wall, and his limbs were broken.


    With one punch, Prince Lancelot was defeated!


    Under the powerful recovery ability of the blood clan, his collapsed chest began to rise slowly, and his broken limbs were recovering rapidly.


    But his surprise made him cry out:


    "Just one punch, hit me like this? How is this possible? You have already forced the blood of your ancestors out of the body. You should have lost the powerful ability of the blood clan. Why are you so strong... I''m afraid even our blood emperor Nicholas has no such ability! "


    Zhang Yi said slowly:


    "I forgot to tell you that your blood emperor Nicholas has died in my hand. This drop of Cain''s blood was obtained from him."


    All the blood families present were surprised when they heard this.


    Prince Lancelot was even more frightened, pointing to Zhang Yi and shouting:


    "You... You''re not Arthur! You are the strongest man in the Oriental world, Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s me."


    When Prince Lancelot heard this, his facial features even began to distort because of fear.


    Zhang Yi can kill a blood clan as powerful as Nicholas, the blood emperor. His strength is appalling.


    And Prince Lancelot himself can''t even compare with Nicholas, how can he be Zhang Yi''s opponent?


    Immediately Prince Lancelot didn''t even have the courage to continue to fight with Zhang Yi. Suddenly, his mouth sent out bursts of sharp and harsh cries.


    After his cry came out, countless vampire bats hanging on the cliffs also shrieked one after another.


    Suddenly, as if summoned by Prince Lancelot, the countless vampire bats flapped their wings and rushed to Zhang Yi at the bottom of the cliff.


    There are countless vampire bats. When they fly down, they just block out the sun, like a large black cloud falling from the sky.


    At the same time, from the castle, a large group of vampires also flew out along the tunnel and rushed fiercely towards the bottom of the cliff.


    It seems that Prince Lancelot is going to use all vampires to deal with Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 814

    At this time, on the cliff, two figures have slowly lurked close here.


    These two people are not others. They are Andy and Jenny.


    At this time of day, they approached the castle along the cliff, making a blind area in the view of the castle, so that they could approach smoothly.


    However, when they were getting closer to the castle, they suddenly heard a sharp hiss from under the cliff.


    Then, the screams of countless vampire bats burst out under the cliff.


    Countless vampire bats hissed together, and the sound was as loud as breaking people''s eardrums.


    Andy and Jenny quickly take out the night vision telescope and look at the dark valley bottom.


    This look immediately stunned them.


    "Oh! My God! "


    Andy said with great shock:


    "Who would have thought that there were so many vampires under the cliff! Just looking at the quantity, I''m afraid there are millions! "


    Jenny also had a cold sweat on her face:


    "I''m afraid half of Romani''s vampires have gathered here! Fortunately, during the day, vampires did not dare to fly out of the valley. Otherwise, if they swarm out at night, I''m afraid we will be eaten by them in an instant! "


    They looked at the blood sucking bats surging like a black tide in the valley and couldn''t help but show their horror.


    If so many vampire bats gather here, this place is like a forbidden area full of death for living people!


    Fortunately, the sun has not set yet, and these vampires dare not fly out of the canyon, otherwise they will have no life at this time.


    "I don''t know what they''re doing?"


    Andy soon found something strange:


    "Normally, these vampires should sleep in the dark at this time. Why are they so restless?"


    Jenny naturally can''t answer this question.


    In fact, they have been lurking in Romani for so many years. They have long been experts in vampires.


    But over the years, they have never seen so many blood sucking monsters so restless at the same time, as if they were facing something important.


    Full of doubts, the two people can only lie on the edge of the cliff and continue to observe towards the bottom of the canyon, hoping to find out the reasons why many vampires are restless in the daytime.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The deepest part of the canyon.


    Endless vampire bats are coming down one after another, and the number of these vampires is hard to count.


    Prince Lancelot will not use these vampires to deal with Zhang Yi. He knows that even the blood emperor Nicholas was killed by Zhang Yi, so these vampires are just delivering vegetables.


    His real purpose is to use these vampires to escape!


    For a moment, a dense number of vampire bats had filled all directions at the bottom of the cliff.


    Prince Lancelot stared at Zhang Yi darkly and said:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re great today. I''ll compete with you another day! "


    Although the words were cruel enough, Prince Lancelot didn''t even have the courage to fight a war after hearing Zhang Yi''s name.


    What he is thinking now is how to escape here safely.


    Under the cover of so many vampire bats, Prince Lancelot suddenly changed into a vampire bat.


    There were too many vampire bats at the bottom of the valley, and Prince Lancelot became a bat and mixed it. For a time, it was like a drop of water dripping into the sea, which people couldn''t find at all.


    It turned out that this was Prince Lancelot''s real purpose, and then under the cover of many vampire bats, he could escape here safely.


    If it were someone else, Prince Lancelot''s plot would succeed.


    After all, no as like as two peas in the same blood sucking bats, we can find the real prince Lancelot. Just as no one can find a specific drop of water from the sea.


    But today Prince Lancelot is facing Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Think you can escape? Ridiculous! I don''t need to find you at all. I just need to kill all the vampire bats here! Because I know you''re in it! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pinched the French seal with both hands again.


    Along with his Dharma seal, strange changes suddenly occurred.


    "Samadhi fire burning array! Up!!! "


    I saw the red spirit stones arranged by Zhang Yi on the cliffs in advance. At this moment, all of them became red and bright, and then red lights suddenly shot out from these red spirit stones and connected to another spirit stone.


    Each spiritual stone is connected with the rest of the surrounding spiritual stones with red light, which immediately forms a large red net in all directions, covering the space in the whole cliff and all bats.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Do you want to know how the blood emperor Nicholas died? Let me tell you, he was killed by me! The wind and fire are everywhere!!! "


    For a moment, the infinite flame suddenly sprang out of these red nets. It looked as if all the red nets wrapped in all directions were burning at this moment.


    And this kind of flame is getting bigger and bigger. Almost in an instant, there is a raging fire in the valley under the cliff, and even the rest of the scenery can''t be seen except the flame.


    The flame has enveloped this space-time!


    In such a terrible fire net, the vampire bats below rushed up in fear to break through the blockade of the fire net.


    However, their fate, like Nicholas, the blood emperor of that day, was burned to ashes by the terrible samadhi fire.


    At the moment of the fire, countless vampire bats were burned to death.


    Zhang Yi controlled the fire and kept pressing down. At this moment, more vampire bats were roasted in the flames and high temperature. Bat bodies kept falling from the sky and soon covered a thick layer at the bottom of the valley.


    So many vampire bats died, but the terrible fire did not mean to stop. It was still pressing down towards the bottom of the valley, as if it would not stop burning all vampire bats.


    The fate of these vampire bats has been doomed, and Zhang Yi is too lazy to look at them again.


    He turned his attention again to Dracula, who was imprisoned on the altar.


    At this time, Dracula looked at countless vampires being burned, but there was no look of anger, sadness and hatred on his face, and there was only peace on his face.


    It was as if those who were burned were not his kin, but a group of bats.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Don''t you mourn for your kindred?"


    Dekula calmly replied:


    "Although I have become a blood clan for so many years, in my heart, I still regard myself as a human... Because only as a human, I deserve to love my beautiful wife..."


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    But he didn''t care what Dracula thought. He asked what he cared about:


    "I want to ask you how to find Cain, the ancestor of the blood family?"


    Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, is undoubtedly the source of all blood families.


    Cain''s blood is more or less in all blood families. This blood has brought strength to the blood clan, but it has also become the yoke of the blood clan.


    Therefore, as soon as Cain dies, the blood families will decline one after another.


    If you want to solve the blood clan once and for all, the best way is to solve the strongest Cain.


    Dekula recalled and replied:


    "Cain and I first met in a cave. At that time, he had not completely got rid of the seal. And I turned to him for hatred. I helped him break the seal. In return, I got his blood and his strength. I would like to think that all this is my voluntary, all this is my destiny. But in the end, I found that all this was Cain''s conspiracy! In the end, I''m just a puppet manipulated by him! So I hate it! I hate blood, all blood! Including Cain and myself! However, I am his descendant. I can only yield to him and can''t revenge him! This will make my hatred deeper, unless someone else can take my revenge! "


    At last, Dracula''s face was ferocious, and his eyes and scarlet tusks came out.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Since you hate him, tell me where he is and I''ll help you solve him."


    The ferocity on dekula''s face quickly faded away, and he regained his normal appearance.


    He looked at Zhang Yi for a long time.


    At the end, he answered:


    "Young man, I admit that you are strong. I have never seen a human being as strong as you. But I also give you a piece of advice. Cain is stronger than you! You killed the blood emperor Nicholas, so you should know the strength of Nicholas. He could have that power only because he got a drop of Cain''s blood! Cain can build a strong blood family with only a drop of blood. Then you can imagine how terrible Cain''s own strength will be. "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised by this.


    If Cain was really an ancient god, the power of the ancient god would undoubtedly be terrible.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai urgently wants to know whether there is really a revival of ancient gods on the earth.


    Dracula continued:


    "If you really want to deal with Cain, you need something."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What?"


    Dekula replied:


    "My life."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. What does this Dracula mean?


    He asked:


    "Why?"


    Dekula replied:


    "At the beginning, I sacrificed my soul to lift Cain''s seal, and that seal has been integrated into my soul and sealed my most precious part in another way. As long as I die, the seal can be released. If you use this seal, you may have a chance to seal Cain again. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked curiously:


    "Do you want me to kill you?"


    Zhang Yi could hear that dekula''s tone and eyes were full of death ambition.


    Sure enough, Dracula replied:


    "I''ve already died and wanted to die. Blood clan gave me a long life, but it also gave me a long curse. If I hadn''t been imprisoned here by this magic array, I would have ended my own life... So young man, if you really want to deal with Cain, please kill me! At the same time, I will be grateful to you. "


    Zhang Yi looked at Dracula faintly.


    It was the first time for him to meet a blood clan who wanted to die.


    Prince Lancelot tried his best to live a long life, but it turned into a dream in the end.


    On the contrary, Dracula was already tired and bent on death, but he was imprisoned for hundreds of years and could not end his life.


    The two form a sharp contrast, which is regrettable.


    Finally, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I promised you."

 Chapter 815

    On the cliff, Andy and Jenny looked at the canyon that had turned into a sea of fire.


    They don''t know what happened.


    Just know, a sudden surge of fire covered the whole Canyon in an instant, like a flame river flowing in the canyon, and countless vampire bats were submerged under the sea of fire.


    In such a terrible sea of fire, the fate of those vampire bats needless to say.


    Even the two people standing on the cliff felt waves of heat rising from the bottom of the cliff, making them hot, and even their eyebrows and hair smelled burnt.


    No one knows how the terrible flame ocean is produced, as if the whole canyon was filled with the flame ocean in an instant.


    Jenny''s green eyes looked at the bottom of the valley and couldn''t help wondering:


    "How do you feel... Those blood families seem to be committing suicide?"


    Countless vampires flew to the bottom of the canyon, and then there was a fire enough to burn them completely.


    Such a scene is like these vampires burning themselves together when they get better.


    Andy shook his head and said:


    "No! These vampires are in ambush! "


    Andy saw more clearly that these vampires must have gathered in the canyon for some reason.


    However, someone ambushed them. When they all gathered, a terrible fire immediately blocked the escape path of all vampires, making vampires destined to be burned to death in the canyon.


    When Jenny heard this, she immediately realized that vampires would not be reluctant to commit collective suicide. Only Andy''s explanation is the most reasonable.


    Immediately Jenny exclaimed:


    "Who on earth can ambush millions of blood families?"


    Andy shook his head:


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s definitely a very scary character that we can''t afford!"


    They stared at the canyon flowing in the sea of fire.


    The sea of fire in the canyon has been slowly lowering and sinking towards the bottom.


    Both knew that as the sea of fire sank to the bottom of the canyon, all vampires would be burned.


    Maybe only powerful vampires can escape, but they are not sure, because so far they have not seen even one vampire escape from the sea of fire.


    Everything will not be revealed until the flame burns out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, on the top of Zhang Yi and Monica''s head, the floating flame is slowly falling like a flame cloud blocking the sun.


    Those vampire bats flew around and screamed. They didn''t dare to get close to the cloud like fire above their heads, so they had to keep falling and avoiding.


    However, everyone knows that the flame will fall sooner or later and burn all the vampire bats.


    In such a desperate situation, Prince Lancelot, mixed with many vampire bats, finally couldn''t hide.


    The voice of Prince Lancelot was heard among the dense blood sucking bats:


    "Zhang Yi! I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do you have to kill me? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again! My feud with your blood clan has ended, so I can only kill you all! "


    Prince Lancelot was immediately angry:


    "Zhang Yi, do you know I''m from the blood clan demon party! If you kill me, our party leader will come and tear you to pieces! "


    The dignity of the blood clan cannot be offended!


    Prince Lancelot had asked for mercy from a humble human, but the humble human dared to refuse him, which immediately made Prince Lancelot angry.


    However, for Zhang Yi, whether Prince Lancelot begged for mercy or stubbornly resisted, it could not change its final fate and outcome.


    Zhang Yi made a decision again, and the flames all over the sky suddenly fell from the sky and quickly fell towards the canyon earth.


    This time, Zhang Yi wants to burn all the vampire bats!


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi noticed that Monica was shaking all over.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Monica was shaking all over. Her face was pale and her eyes looked at the burned vampire bats in horror.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Monica answered in a trembling voice:


    "I feel... Many of my kind died miserably in front of me... I can''t bear such a terrible scene!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard it, he already knew that it was only because Monica was still a blood clan.


    Monica is blood, so it will lead her to regard blood as her compatriots. When she saw the tragic death of countless others, she would inevitably suffer such excitement.


    But it''s not difficult. Zhang Yi just needs to turn her back into a person.


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, opened the great artery between her neck with his fingernails, and then pressed his hand on it.


    With the attraction function of Zhang Yi''s King body, Zhang Yi''s blood on Monica immediately returned to the position of the main artery along her blood vessels, and finally appeared in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    This feeling that all blood vessels were trembling instantly made Monica tremble all over, making her body stretched straight and her eyes closed to endure this strange feeling.


    Soon, Zhang Yi had taken his blood from Monica''s body. Next, Zhang Yi began to use genuine Qi to treat Monica where she had been transformed by blood clan blood.


    So at this time, Monica felt that she could feel a burst of numbness from her scalp to her toes, because Zhang Yi''s true Qi was running around her body.


    After a while, Zhang Yi''s cure for Monica was completely over.


    Now Monica has finally become a normal human, no longer a blood race.


    "Thank you... Master..."


    However, after this cure, Monica was almost unbearable. She couldn''t help shouting softly. Then she sat down at Zhang Yi''s feet, sweating and panting. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    After meeting normal humans, Monica finally stopped feeling how miserable those vampire bats would be if they were burned. On the contrary, she thinks the more blood clan die, the better!


    She couldn''t help thinking of the food factory of the blood family, the gathering point of human survivors, and all the suffering that took place in the land of Romani.


    If you don''t kill all these blood families, Monica hates it!


    Immediately Monica gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground. She stretched out her hand and a long gun composed of holy light appeared in the palm of her hand. Immediately, she shot like a dragon, fiercely stabbed the vampire bats flying around, and soon killed a lot of vampire bats.


    Although it is known that these vampire bats are destined to be burned to death, Monica still can''t help but have to cut a bunch of blood clan to stop.


    Zhang Yi understood Monica''s mood, so he didn''t care about her.


    He continued to control the large samadhi fire to fall towards the bottom of the canyon and burn all the vampire bats below.


    And this samadhi true fire finally fell down.


    When the samadhi true fire completely fell to the ground, the harsh screams of vampire bats finally subsided in an instant.


    All vampire bats exposed to samadhi true fire were burned to ashes at this moment.


    Monica is standing next to Zhang Yi. With Zhang Yi''s protection, she will not worry about being burned by samadhi fire. At this time, her big blue eyes looked at such a shocking scene. The millions of vampire bats were wiped out at this moment.


    Only the man around her, her beloved master, can do all this.


    At first, he said he would kill all the blood clan, and after this battle, Monica completely worshipped the man. She is convinced that her master can do all this, and she is willing to give everything to help her master achieve this goal.


    For a moment, Monica looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help becoming more and more crazy.


    Such a big valley has disappeared at this moment.


    Up to now, only Lancelot and Dracula can scream.


    As the flame fell, all blood families were not spared, including Prince Lancelot and Dracula.


    Prince Lancelot opened his mouth and begged:


    "Zhang Yi! Spare your life! Spare me, I can give you everything! To give you supreme power, to give you endless wealth, to give you endless beauty! As long as you let me go! Ah --! "


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear to Prince Lancelot''s plea.


    In just a few breaths, Prince Lancelot had been burned to ashes by samadhi fire.


    Half a drop of the hidden blood appeared from Prince Lancelot''s body. As soon as Zhang changed his hand, the drop of blood returned to his palm.


    At this time, only Dracula is still alive, but he won''t live long.


    Zhang Yi looked at dekula and said:


    "I helped you achieve your wish."


    Dekula was burning all over. He opened his mouth and answered Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you! I can finally get rid of the blood curse, completely get rid of the blood and die completely! I can finally... Get together with my wife... Zhang Yi! The strong man from the East, I promised you a gift. I hope you can use it to save the western land I love! "


    As soon as the words were finished, dekula collapsed and was completely burned into a pile of ashes.


    Suddenly!


    Half a drop of Cain''s blood flew out of the ashes.


    Then another silver light flew out of the ashes.


    As soon as the silver light came out, it was cold and frightening. Even the surrounding samadhi Fire Sea seemed to have decreased a lot in an instant.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the silver light. Cain''s blood and silver light immediately fell into Zhang Yi''s palm.


    What appeared in front of me was a Western Cross sword.


    But the whole body of this cross sword is silver white, just like it was made of secret silver. And from this sword, Zhang Yi felt a magnificent and pure energy.


    The energy is so huge that even Zhang Yi can''t help but move slightly:


    "Is this the magic instrument that can seal the ancient gods? It''s really extraordinary! "


    Feeling the energy of this special secret silver sword, Zhang Yi suddenly found that Cain''s blood in the palm was surging wildly. It seemed that he was trembling in front of the secret silver sword and wanted to get away quickly.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is a powerful weapon that can seal Cain. Even Cain''s blood can produce such variation, then the sword must be able to restrain Cain.


    Then Zhang Yi stroked the sword carefully and felt the sword meaning.


    "It seems... It was made for only one purpose... To seal Cain!"


    Zhang Yi could sense that the purpose of this sword was not to kill or fight. It is a symbol of holiness to suppress Cain, who represents evil!


    But obviously, its function also has some defects, otherwise Cain would not get rid of the seal.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Zhang Yi, as long as he has a weapon that can restrain Cain, he will have enough ways to deal with Cain.


    PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated, with 10000 words delivered. Please support me with all kinds of tickets. Please help me publicize this book. Thank you.

 Chapter 816

    This time at the bottom of the valley, Zhang Yi got the secret silver sword, a drop of Cain''s blood added by dekula and Prince Lancelot, and burned millions of blood sucking bats entrenched here. It can be said that he gained a lot!


    The only regret was that Cain''s whereabouts could not be found.


    Dracula was imprisoned here for hundreds of years. Naturally, he didn''t know where Cain was. Prince Lancelot, the master of Romani, the hometown of vampires, still has no whereabouts of Cain.


    It seems that the only way to find out Cain''s whereabouts is to find the leader of the demon party and the secret party.


    Zhang Yi looked around, full of flames.


    All blood clans in the Canyon have been burned to death. Even some vampire bats hiding in the stone cracks can''t stop the fate of being burnt to ashes.


    It''s over.


    Immediately, Zhang Yiyang waved his hand, and the sea of fire covering the whole canyon disappeared at this moment.


    Due to the sudden disappearance of the hot sea of fire and the rapid decline of the surrounding temperature, a large number of cold air outside the canyon poured in and mixed with the hot air in the canyon, resulting in a burst of hurricanes.


    "Let''s go up."


    Zhang Yi said to Monica, and Monica nodded.


    So they flew up and flew towards the top of the canyon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Andy and Jenny at the edge of the cliff are still looking hard at the bottom of the cliff.


    When they saw the sea of fire suddenly disappear, they were almost blown off the cliff by the surging air flow. Thanks to the fact that they only caught the big tree on the edge of the cliff, they were not pushed down into the abyss in such a strong hurricane.


    "What happened down there?"


    They were terrified in the hurricane.


    They couldn''t understand why the terrible sea of fire suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    Just when they were shocked by what happened under the cliff, they suddenly saw two figures flying out of the cliff.


    "Is it a blood clan?"


    Andy and Jenny were frightened. They were afraid that the blood clan that had not been burned escaped.


    Immediately, they hurriedly raised their binoculars and looked at the sky, but everything they saw clearly stunned them.


    "Unexpectedly... Are they two?"


    Through the telescope, Andy and Jenny have seen that it is Zhang Yi and Monica flying in the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and Monica were hanging in the air, looking at the ancient castle on the edge of the cliff.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ancient castle at this moment and frowned. He seemed to hate this place.


    Then, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand towards the castle.


    His powerful magic power suddenly gathered, and the world suddenly turned pale.


    Under his terrible mana, the castle suddenly sounded a huge muffled sound.


    In this dull noise, the whole castle was uprooted by Zhang Yi''s terrible mana.


    Then the castle slowly rose into the sky, followed by Zhang Yi''s palm. At this moment, the castle was torn into countless pieces by the vast mana.


    Those vampires who hid in the castle tomb and slept in the coffin were exposed to the sun at this moment.


    Countless vampires who still exist in the castle screamed sharply at this moment. In the sun, they saw bursts of smoke all over them, and the whole person followed them turned into a pool of pus under the smoke.


    At this time, the vampires in this evil ancient castle were pulled out of the darkness by Zhang Yi with his magic power and dried to death in the sun.


    With another wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, the whole broken ancient castle fell on the earth one after another, reduced to broken bricks and tiles.


    So far, all vampires in the castle and cliff have been killed by Zhang Yi!


    Andy and Jenny saw this through the telescope and were so surprised that their chin was falling off.


    "Oh! My god! Is that still human? That''s God! "


    Andy looks at all this and feels like it''s too bad:


    "Can you say... He also released the terrible sea of fire just now? By all means! Otherwise, at the bottom of the cliff, why only he and the beautiful woman can fly out, while the millions of other blood families are buried at the bottom of the valley! "


    Andy''s quick thinking soon guessed that everything they saw just now was what Zhang Yi did.


    After all this, Andy was deeply shocked.


    It''s not a God who can take back the sea of fire that covers the whole Canyon and destroy an ancient vampire nest castle with a wave of his hand?


    At the thought of such a powerful man who had been with him all the time, Andy just felt uncomfortable for a while. He kept remembering whether he had offended or been rude.


    Jenny couldn''t help shouting:


    "That man is so strong! I even wanted to sleep with him last night... If I really sleep, I''ll be a cow all my life! "


    Finally, Jenny looked excited and didn''t know what she was excited about.


    At this time, Zhang Yi and Monica in the sky were flying towards Andy and Jenny on the edge of the cliff.


    Andy and Jenny can''t help getting nervous.


    Although they have been with Zhang Yi for some time, and although they have never felt nervous before, at this moment, after they have seen the power of Zhang Yi, they still inevitably feel a strong and unexplained oppression in front of this terrible strong man.


    When Zhang Yi stood in front of the two, they couldn''t help bowing to Zhang Yi.


    Such a bow is respect for the strong.


    Zhang Yi looked at them and said:


    "Don''t be polite. I still have time to use you two today."


    Andy and Jenny straightened up and asked:


    "What else can we use? Please don''t hesitate to speak!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Take me to the gathering place of all vampires in Romani. Today, I want to wash the blood family!"


    At last, Zhang Yi showed his murderous intention without concealing it.


    For a moment, it was like blood light spreading all over Zhang Yi, which made people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    Andy and Jenny couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this.


    They saw shock and joy from each other''s eyes!


    What shocked them was that someone dared to say the words of blood washing blood clan in the hometown of Romani, a vampire! The joy is that this man is very strong. Even Prince Lancelot''s castle can be destroyed by him, and even millions of blood families can be burned by him, which shows that he can do it!


    Once this thing can succeed, it means that the whole Roma will be liberated!


    At that time, the surviving humans in Romani and nearby areas can no longer hide underground like mice, and can go up to the ground to rebuild their homes. The living people don''t have to be caught in the blood family food factory to make bagged food, nor will they be kept in captivity like livestock. And there will be fewer tragedies like the depression and madness brewing under despair in the dungeon.


    Andy and Jenny immediately replied:


    "We are willing to help you complete the task!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and then looked at Monica:


    "Monica, this time you can let go and have a big fight. Have a good time!"


    Monica immediately made a knight salute to Zhang Yi:


    "Monica is willing to serve you, my master. I will always be your sharpest sword and strongest shield!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    The powerful mana immediately swept Andy and Jenny up, and took the two demon hunters who couldn''t fly to the sky.


    Then Zhang Yi flies away with his party. Under the road of Andy and Jenny, he will bloody wash all blood families'' nests in Romani, destroy all blood families'' ancient castles and kill all blood families to the greatest extent!


    This day is destined to be red with blood.


    There are millions of blood families entrenched in Romani, but all vampires here will never forget this day.


    On this day, a man from the eastern world swept all vampires in Rome. All the ancient castles, caves, cities and other places where vampires gathered were attacked by this man.


    And the Oriental man is very vicious. He will kill all the vampires wherever he goes.


    In particular, other flying speed is extremely fast and the efficiency of killing vampires is also extremely high. Once the vampires in one stronghold were exterminated, he immediately took his guide to the next stronghold to continue to exterminate.


    He killed from the east of Romani to the west, and then from the south to the north. All the vampires of Romani trembled in the dark corner on this day. No one dared to face up to this man.


    The killing lasted a whole day.


    After nightfall, people in and around Rome were horrified to find that a large number of vampires flew into the sky and flew from Rome to the outside.


    The sound of vampires flapping their wings and flying fast made it sound all night between heaven and earth.


    Frightened humans thought that these vampires were going to launch a large-scale predation operation, so they sent so many vampires.


    However, people soon found a strange phenomenon.


    That is, all vampires did not hunt humans as usual. They seemed to fly in a hurry and had no time to take care of the living people on the ground.


    In addition, all vampires only fly out of Romani, but none fly back. Not a Single Vampire returned to Romani even after sunrise.


    At this moment, people realized that these vampires were running crazy!


    They flee from Rome to the outside world, and even dare not return to their hometown. This is equivalent to migration!


    Later, people knew that it was a man from the East who killed these vampires. They were forced to migrate outward from their hometown and did not dare to return.


    These migrating vampires are only a small part, and most of the vampires who did not escape from Romani have died under the hands of the Oriental man.


    On this day, the blood families of the whole western world were shocked.


    The evil party, secret party and neutral party in the blood clan put aside their grievances and jointly held an emergency meeting to deal with this blood clan crisis.


    Romani has been the hometown of the blood clan since ancient times, which is of great significance to the blood clan. However, now some people go deep into Rome to kill the blood families here and dare not return home. Once this kind of thing is not handled properly, it will undoubtedly bring shock to the whole western world.


    When the blood clan has a headache, the demon hunter guild, werewolves and other forces that have always been wrong with the blood clan are jubilant. In the western world, someone finally dares to take such blood washing against the blood clan. This trend must effectively crack down on the arrogance of the blood clan in the western world.


    No matter how shocked the western world is, people only remember the mysterious oriental, who is also called the Romani butcher by the western people!

 Chapter 817

    After fighting day and night, 90% of vampires in Romani were killed by Zhang Yi. Only 10% of vampires escaped because they were scattered everywhere and were not in the gathering point.


    These blood families have strong reproductive ability, and they can also transform humans into blood families, so their number is very large.


    Ninety percent of the vampires killed by Zhang Yi may add up to more than 50 million, so we can imagine how many blood families there will be in the whole western world.


    After days and nights, when the sun shone on the land of Romani again, Zhang Yi finally stopped.


    Now, there are no vampires in the vampire hometown, and the human beings here can finally come out of the earth and rebuild their homes on their land.


    Monica, Andy and Jenny, who have killed Zhang Yi day and night, have long admired Zhang Yi.


    In the siege and suppression day and night, they saw Zhang Yi''s powerful magic and terrible power. Where he passed, vampires had no choice but to die one by one.


    Zhang Yi alone has done something that many countries and organizations in the western world have failed to do for decades.


    Therefore, after the bloody washing of the blood clan, the three stood in front of Zhang Yi and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Dear sir (Master), please also accept our highest respect for you!"


    These three people have witnessed the harm of the blood clan to mankind, and they have long been eager to kill all the blood clan.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s actions not only helped them realize their wishes, but also saved the human beings here, so it is worth the three people''s infinite respect.


    Zhang Yi accepted the three people''s respect, and then he asked Andy and Jenny:


    "What are your plans?"


    Andy and Jenny looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Now their dangerous days of lurking in Romani for many years are finally coming to an end, and they can''t help smiling easily.


    Just listen to Andy''s answer:


    "We have to report back to the demon hunter guild first and report all our information over the years. Although we have worked hard in Rome because of your bloody baptism, sect leader Zhang. Collecting information about blood families over the years is of little value, but we still have to abide by the rules. "


    Jenny also said:


    "Then, we want to have a good rest. We may go to Hawaii for vacation, Switzerland for skiing, and dragon country for tourism. But anyway, we want to cultivate ourselves and stop fighting and killing with those disgusting vampires all day."


    Andy glanced at Jenny and couldn''t help saying:


    "Maybe we will... Get married..."


    Jenny also looked at Andy boldly and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Maybe even have a baby..."


    For a moment, they looked at each other, which was very eye-catching.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and said:


    "Monica and I are going back to the United Kingdom, so we''ll meet again."


    Andy and Jenny don''t know if they have entered Zhang Yi. They have already hugged each other and kissed as if there were no one else.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing. It''s nice to be young.


    So Zhang Yi and Monica began to leave Romani, and they headed for the United Kingdom.


    The two flew directly to the United Kingdom.


    Now in Romani, Zhang Yi has got a weapon that can deal with Cain and killed tens of millions of vampires. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    However, his steps have not stopped. He will go back to deal with the affairs of the United Kingdom, and then continue to pursue the blood clan and its ancestors.


    Until, kill all blood families!


    When Zhang Yi and Monica returned to the United Kingdom, the situation here began to stabilize.


    Queen Adela has gradually stabilized the situation and eliminated most of the opponents who opposed her accession to the throne. The rest can only swear allegiance to Queen Adela and dare not resist again.


    During Zhang Yi''s absence, Adela has made the United Kingdom completely under her control with her wrist.


    Of course, it is not entirely.


    Fuxingmen has begun to set up a military base in the United Kingdom and wants to be stationed here completely.


    This can also be regarded as a nail for Fuxingmen to stay in the western world, so that Fuxingmen can find an excuse to enter the western world.


    The matter of Fuxingmen military base made queen Adela some opposition and resistance.


    For Queen Adela, what she needs is a United Kingdom that is completely obedient to her, and he can only have a master in this United Kingdom, and no one can be allowed to divide her power.


    Zhang Yi''s work in the United Kingdom has made Fuxingmen famous in the United Kingdom. All major forces in the United Kingdom, such as the skeleton brothers and werewolves, have wanted to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Fuxingmen. Even the offices of the demon hunter guild in the United Kingdom have begun to contact with Fuxingmen people frequently.


    In this way, these forces may not honestly obey queen Adela''s orders if they have the support of Fuxing gate in the future.


    For this reason, Queen Adela has quarreled with the disciples of Fuxingmen, her brothers, several times because of the Fuxingmen military base.


    This time, with the return of Zhang Yi and Monica, Adela immediately found Zhang Yi and wanted to solve the matter.


    Zhang Yi met her in the reception hall of the palace.


    In the reception hall, Zhang Yi sat on the main seat, and Monica stood respectfully behind Zhang Yi.


    Wearing a crown, Queen Adela came to Zhang Yi and bowed respectfully:


    "Master."


    Zhang Yi waved to Adela and said:


    "I''ve heard everything, Adela. What do you want?"


    Queen Adela said quickly:


    "Master, it''s not what the disciples want, but that the disciples feel that there are many mistakes in Fuxingmen''s opening a military base in the United Kingdom."


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What''s wrong?"


    Queen Adela replied:


    "First, the opening of a military base in the United Kingdom would undermine the sovereignty of the United Kingdom. Second, the people here will also have a mentality of resistance. Third, if the eastern forces drive a nail in the west, it will also annoy the rest of the Western forces. "


    Zhang Yi said with a faint smile:


    "It seems, Adela, your consciousness is not high enough. You have to continue to reply to xingmen for further study. And the king of the United Kingdom, I have to change. I think your brother''s Prince''s is very suitable. "


    Queen Adela was surprised to hear this:


    "Master..."


    When Adela heard that her teacher Zhang Yi wanted her to abdicate and replace her brother Prince Lucien as king, it immediately startled Adela.


    For Adela, who knows Zhang Yi well, of course she knows that Zhang Yi can say and do it.


    Now, Adela has gone through a lot of hardships to ascend the throne. It is time for her to show her great ambitions. How can she retire from the throne like this?


    Immediately, Adela quickly knelt in front of Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Master, please be careful!"


    Zhang Yi reached out and took off the crown symbolizing supreme authority on queen Adela''s head and put it in his hand.


    Adela knelt on the ground and dared not stop.


    It never occurred to anyone outside that the queen of Dangdang should kneel down to beg for mercy from a man and dare not say a word even if the crown is taken.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally spoke:


    "Adela, you should know very well who helped you fight your throne."


    Adela replied respectfully:


    "I understand that if there were no master, I would not be able to climb the treasure. Maybe I would have been killed by those non-human demons. Therefore, the disciple has always been very grateful to and respected the master! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I can put you on the throne and abdicate you. In the same way, I can stop your brother and pull him up again. Just a United Kingdom is like a toy in my bag. I can play as I want! I don''t mind if I have to go to the last step of war. "


    Hearing this, Adela couldn''t help sweating on her forehead.


    She knew that everything Zhang Yi said was true!


    Her throne is precious to herself, but it is just like a toy to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi, her teacher, turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain. Among the enemies destroyed, there were hundreds of times stronger than Adela, among the forces destroyed, there were hundreds of times stronger than the United Kingdom, and countless emperors and kings were killed.


    If he really wants to do this, no one can stop him.


    Zhang Yi put the crown back on Adela''s head and said:


    "Remember, you are the disciple of Fuxingmen first, and then the king of the United Kingdom! In everything, we must put the interests of Fuxingmen first! As long as you are still a disciple of Fuxing sect, Fuxing sect will be the biggest backer behind you! All you can rely on is Fuxingmen, not the United Kingdom. If one day you don''t pay attention to the interests of Fuxing gate, then as the head of the gate, I can only implement the family law, recover your accomplishments and drive you out of the gate wall! Do you understand? "


    Adela trembled and hurriedly replied:


    "I understand! Disciple, obey orders! Fuxingmen should indeed set up a military base in the United Kingdom. The whole United Kingdom needs the protection of Fuxingmen! I''m going to start my credentials and formally ask for the protection of the United Kingdom! At the same time, I also revised the law of the United Kingdom to stipulate that the protection of the United Kingdom is sacred and inviolable! Anyone who tries to break the relationship between the United Kingdom and Fuxingmen will break the law and go to jail! "


    By now, Adela knew what she should do.


    She was able to ascend the throne entirely because she was a disciple of Fuxing sect. It can be said that this identity is the greatest wealth she has obtained in her life.


    If she loses this wealth, she will have nothing at all. At that time, not only the throne will not be preserved, but even her name may not be preserved.


    Everything is nothing in front of this wealth.


    So queen Adela chose to give in. She was willing to sell the interests of the United Kingdom to ensure that her wealth could be preserved all the time.


    Seeing that queen Adela finally saw her identity, Zhang Yicai nodded.


    As the saying goes, people of different races have different hearts. Adela is the first and only white disciple recruited by Fuxing sect. At the beginning, Zhang Yi asked her to recruit. He thought it would be a good start for the exchange between the East and the west, but this time, there were almost some small contradictions. It seems that the ancient saying of the ancients is not completely unreasonable.


    But fortunately, Queen Adela is a person who listens to persuasion, so after Zhang Yi''s patient persuasion, she finally nipped the small contradiction in the bud.


    In this way, Fuxingmen can rightly set up a military base in the United Kingdom.


    Once the situation changes, Fuxingmen can officially enter the western world under the reasonable and legitimate excuse of protecting the United Kingdom!

 Chapter 818

    Fuxingmen''s military base in the United Kingdom will soon be selected for construction. According to Zhang Yi, the military base will be built in wangdulun City, the United Kingdom.


    Naturally, Queen Adela did not dare to go against Zhang Yi''s opinion. She soon approved a large piece of land to build a military base for Fuxingmen on the outskirts of Lun City, and the United Kingdom had to pay a large amount of security costs and operation and maintenance costs to the military base every year.


    Some loyal and powerful disciples of Fuxing sect will also be selected to perform tasks in this military base.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also asked queen Adela to order mi7, the Intelligence Department of the United Kingdom, to officially inquire about the information and intelligence of blood families in the whole western world, so as to facilitate Zhang Yi''s personal door-to-door encirclement and suppression of these blood families in the future.


    However, just as Zhang Yi was preparing to launch a new offensive against the blood clan, a strange invitation was sent to Zhang Yi.


    The invitation letter was sent to Fuxing gate, and then the disciples of Fuxing gate flew to the United Kingdom to give it to Zhang Yi.


    The invitee of this invitation letter is Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world!


    When Zhang Yi opened the invitation letter, he saw a sentence written on it:


    "Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, sincerely invites the top strongmen of the Dragon kingdom to gather in Mount Tai in three days to solve the mystery of the ancient civilization of the Dragon kingdom!"


    In a short sentence, it revealed a lot of information.


    Ling Tianyi found something in Mount Tai, and then invited the top former of the Dragon kingdom to go with him. It is said that it is related to the mystery of the ancient civilization of the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked the disciple who sent the invitation:


    "Can intelligence gain from this?"


    Fuxing sect disciple respectfully replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. According to the information obtained by the intelligence department, the demon king of Wanyao cave, Dongfang Yichen, the leader of the eastern alliance, Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, and Yao Shenghao, the president of the Seven Star Association, also received this invitation."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was full of surprises:


    "These people are the leaders of the first-class sect in the Dragon kingdom. This Ling Tianyi invited the leader of the strongest sect in the Dragon Kingdom at the same time. Is this really so important? "


    Fuxing disciple continued:


    "Three days before this invitation letter was sent out, a group of disciples of Mount Tai Wuwei world had an emergency evacuation from Mount Tai, as if something big had happened in Mount Tai. But one day later, the disciples of Wuwei returned to Mount Tai again, as if the matter of Mount Tai had been solved. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, more doubts floated in his heart.


    There are many dangers in Mount Tai, and there is a peerless array handed down from ancient times, which must block something powerful.


    For the things sealed inside, Zhang Yi''s initial guess was the ancient god.


    But this is only Zhang Yi''s guess. After all, he hasn''t really studied and peeped in Mount Tai.


    Now Ling Tianyi even sent an invitation to Mount Tai, and all the leaders of the first-class forces in the Dragon kingdom were invited, which shows that the things inside are not trivial.


    After listening, Zhang Yi immediately decided:


    "Prepare the plane back to the dragon country for me. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "Yes! Door master. "


    The disciples of Fuxing sect immediately stepped down.


    Zhang Yi looked at the invitation and was lost in thought.


    Now the western world has just settled down the United Kingdom, and the blood clan has not been handled yet, but Zhang Yi has decided to return to the Dragon kingdom.


    After all, the Dragon kingdom is the root of Zhang Yi, and what happened in Mount Tai must be very serious. Zhang Yi has always felt that what happened in Mount Tai will even seriously affect the changes of the whole world.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi would rather put things in the western world first, but also must solve the matter of Mount Tai.


    In the western world, it is not impossible without Zhang Yi. There is already a set of their own system here. Against the blood clan, there are many forces such as demon hunter guild, magician guild, Druid sect and so on to maintain order here.


    This time, the event of Mount Tai can also make Zhang Yi return to Mount Tai again and have a good look at what changes have taken place in Mount Tai in recent decades.


    Now that he was ready to return to the Dragon Kingdom, Zhang Yi summoned Fuxingmen disciples stationed in the United Kingdom and explained a lot to them.


    The last thing Zhang Yi sees is Monica. After all, Monica has followed Zhang Yi as Zhang Yi''s servant, and Zhang Yi has to take the responsibility of the master.


    "What? The master is going back to the Dragon kingdom! "


    Monica was shocked when she heard that Zhang Yi was going back:


    "Please allow Monica to go back with her master. The master can''t live without a sword and shield!"


    Zhang Yi laughed when he heard this:


    "Monica, it''s not that I won''t come back. I need you to stay here. If you go back to the eastern world with me, you can''t play a role there. "


    Monica said quickly:


    "Master, I''m not a useless person. I can play a role!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Can you speak Chinese? Do you know Chinese characters? Can you use chopsticks? Do you know the life style and etiquette of the dragon people? Do you understand the habits and metaphors of the dragon people? Do you know the city and countryside, climate and geography of the Dragon kingdom? "


    Zhang Yi''s series of questions made Monica blush.


    Monica, like most people in the western world, knows nothing about the mysterious dragon kingdom.


    At this time, Monica finally understands that Zhang Yi is right. She knows too little about the Dragon kingdom. If she goes to the Dragon Kingdom, she will not only fail to play an effective role, but may also become a burden to Zhang Yi.


    At the thought of this, Monica could not help but hang her head in shame.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said with a smile:


    "Your role can only be truly played in the western world. Next time I return to the western world, I still need you. Remember, I don''t want to abandon you, just leave you in a position where you can give full play to your talents. "


    "When I return to the Oriental Dragon Kingdom, you will continue to defend the queen in the palace. But remember, it''s not because the queen needs your protection that you protect her now. But because I want you to protect her, you protect her! You are no longer her man, but mine, understand? "


    Monica gave Zhang Yi a knight''s salute and replied:


    "Don''t worry, master. Monica will complete the task assigned by the master! The next time the master comes back, Monica will learn Chinese characters, learn about the Dragon Kingdom, and become a person who can help the master! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and asked her to contact the disciples of Fuxing gate.


    During the period when Zhang Yi is no longer, Monica will hand over her work to the disciples of Fuxing sect.


    She is no longer the captain of Queen Adela''s Royal Guard, but Zhang Yi''s maid and the staff arranged by Fuxingmen around Queen Adela.


    After everything is ready, Zhang Yi will also rush to the airport to prepare a plane to return to Longguo.


    This time, Zhang Yi specially asked the disciples of Fuxingmen to prepare a private plane in order to be efficient and avoid some trouble.


    After all, this time he went back to work, and it was extraordinary, not as leisurely as when he came.


    When the Royal Guard of the United Kingdom opened the way, Zhang Yi went to the airport in his car.


    This time, Zhang Yi still enjoys the treatment of King level.


    Only because the road leading to the airport is an important traffic road and the traffic flow is very large, in order to avoid affecting the normal travel of ordinary people, Zhang Yi specially explained not to close the road.


    So all the way down, only the vehicles and motorcycles of the royal guard opened the road in the front and back, the helicopters were escorted in the air, and Zhang Yi''s vehicle drove steadily in the middle, without redundant guards and roadblocks.


    Although such pomp is small, it still attracts people around one after another all the way down.


    "I''ll go! Which big man is this? This pomp will almost catch up with the head of state! "


    "Maybe a foreign leader just finished his visit to the United Kingdom and was about to return home!"


    "Good boy! The royal guard opened the way, which means that the big man in the car is probably a member of the royal family. It''s hard to say that he is a prince! "


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, other vehicles gave way one after another for fear of blocking the road of the convoy.


    People who can have such pomp must be big people they can''t afford. In the face of such a big man, if you don''t give way, hurry up. Is it to die to block others'' way?


    As a crowd of vehicles gave way, there was also a luxury RV.


    In this luxury RV, a yellow man and a white beauty are having a long and fierce battle before leaving.


    When Zhang Yi first arrived in the United Kingdom, he once sat in the RV, and the two people in the RV, Zhang Yi, also knew, were Yin Qingping and Mara.


    Now that Yin Qingping has finished his work in the United Kingdom company, he is preparing to return to Longguo to find new investment.


    When the siren of the Royal Guard vehicle sounded from far to near, it finally alerted Mara and Yin Qingping who were fighting fiercely in the vehicle.


    They looked out of the window breathlessly, and suddenly saw the luxury car protected by the Royal Guard.


    Seeing this scene, Mara said with envy:


    "I don''t know when I can be so powerful."


    Yin Qingping smiled:


    "Don''t think about it! Those who can have the royal guard vehicles to open the way are not only rich, but also have to have status and strength! This kind of big man can make the local shake three times in any country. Small businessmen like us can only hear and look up to the local place all their life. "


    Yin Qingping didn''t say a word.


    It''s lucky enough that Mara, a captive junior and affectionate person, can climb up to a rich man like Yin Qingping and get out of poverty. It''s greedy of this bitch to want to be able to enjoy the treatment of the opening of royal guard vehicles.


    At this time, Mara suddenly shouted:


    "Look! The one sitting in the car is the handsome Oriental guy! "


    Yin Qingping wondered:


    "What Oriental handsome guy?"


    Mara exclaimed excitedly:


    "Then I came to the airport to meet you that day, because you slapped me, and I apologized to the handsome guy. So that handsome guy is really a big man! Oh, my God! It''s really that handsome guy sitting in the car! I really want to be his woman! "


    At this point, Mara couldn''t help but put her hand out of the window and shouted at the luxury car protected by the Royal Guard:


    "Handsome boy! It''s me! Mara! Do you remember me? "


    Yin Qingping was so frightened that he quickly covered Mara''s mouth and shouted angrily:


    "Bitch! Can we bump into people who can take that kind of car and have that kind of pomp? You want to go to jail, I don''t! "


    Yin Qingping was immediately annoyed by Mara, a woman with empty breasts and no brain. Mara''s offense and stupidity in front of big people may have caused trouble for him.


    At this time, the luxury car just passed near the RV.


    Yin Qingping''s eyes widened in an instant.


    He also saw clearly that there was no one else sitting in the luxury car, it was Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 822

    Zhang Yi arrived at the airport by car.


    The biggest advantage of taking a private plane is that you don''t have to wait in line at the ticket check-in gate and baggage check-in gate for half a day, and you don''t have to wait for other passengers to board. He can directly take a car to get under the plane, then get on the plane and fly away.


    This private plane is the property of Fuxingmen. Originally, Queen Adela wanted to send a plane dedicated to the head of the United Kingdom to send Zhang Yi back to Longguo, but Zhang Yi hated the trouble.


    Because if you take the United Kingdom summit plane, you have to be escorted by fighter planes, and then you have to be accompanied by all kinds of staff on the plane, which is very troublesome.


    If Zhang Yi calls himself a private plane, he can return to Longguo quietly and directly.


    When the car stopped, Zhang Yi got out of the car and went up the stairs of the private plane.


    At this time, a voice came from afar:


    "Benefactor! Benefactor! It''s me! "


    Immediately after, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes running over in a hurry.


    As soon as the man approached, he was immediately pressed to the ground by many members of the Royal Guard, then handcuffed him and searched him with a gun against his head.


    Zhang Yi looked back, but recognized that the man was Yin Qingping he met when he came to the United Kingdom.


    Immediately Zhang Yi waved, and the members of the royal guard immediately let Yin Qingping go.


    Yin Qingping got up from the ground, trembled and looked enviously at the members of the royal guard around him. Then he ran to Zhang Yi and said respectfully:


    "Benefactor, are you going back to the Dragon kingdom? I also happen to return to the Dragon kingdom! Benefactor, your plane is so beautiful! You might as well give me a lift if it''s convenient? "


    Zhang Yi smiled at Yin Qingping:


    "I didn''t expect that we were really destined to meet each other when we came here, and we could still meet you when we left. All right, then I''ll give you a ride and get on the plane with me. "


    For Yin Qingping, Zhang Yi has been in his car, eaten his meals, and let him fire his employees. He can also be regarded as a person he knows.


    So since we met, Zhang Yi didn''t mind taking him all the way.


    Zhang Yi''s promise was naturally flattered for Yin Qingping. He hurried to help Zhang Yi carry his luggage on Zhang Yi''s private plane.


    After they were seated on the plane, the plane immediately took off and headed for the Dragon kingdom.


    Along the way, Yin Qingping couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi:


    "Benefactor, I didn''t expect you to enjoy the opening treatment of the royal guard! Is your identity, benefactor... A big man of some power? "


    Yin Qingping is not stupid. He knows that people who can get the opening treatment of the royal guard must be very important to the United Kingdom, and generally, such people can only be heavyweights of a certain power or country.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and just answered casually:


    "I''m just a little friendly with the queen of the United Kingdom."


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help asking:


    "Benefactor, are you a childe of a large consortium on Hong Kong Island?"


    Under Yin Qingping''s influence, the only people who have friendship with the royal family of the United Kingdom are those from the top consortia on Hong Kong Island.


    Zhang Yi smiled but didn''t speak. He leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes. He was too lazy to say more.


    Yin Qingping is also a human being. He saw that Zhang Yi was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him, so he closed his mouth wisely and just looked at the private plane with envy.


    Although Yin Qingping can be regarded as a rich boss, his level does not have enough qualifications and ability to play private planes, so it is false for Yin Qingping to say that he does not envy such a really rich toy.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi''s private plane can be regarded as the top, most luxurious and most expensive among many private aircraft brands. Although Yin Qingping can''t afford to play with private aircraft, he still has a lot of knowledge about private aircraft. Naturally, he can see the extraordinary of this private aircraft.


    Although Yin Qingping still hasn''t figured out Zhang Yi''s true identity, he has already determined that Zhang Yi is definitely not an ordinary person!


    With extraordinary and powerful power, he can make friends with the queen of the United Kingdom, so as to enjoy the qualification of opening the Royal Guard, and can also have such a luxurious and top-notch private plane. Combined with these conditions, Yin Qingping can determine that Zhang Yi is definitely a big man or the second generation of a certain force!


    The plane drove all the way to the Dragon kingdom. It was dark here.


    Zhang Yi''s plane began to descend at Nanshi International Airport, which is the nearest airport to Taishan, so the plane chose to land here.


    Yin Qingping didn''t say where he was going to land before he got on the plane, and Zhang Yi didn''t ask.


    Because it doesn''t matter where Yin Qingping''s destination is, he can transfer the plane himself. For Yin Qingping, the most important thing is to be able to fly with Zhang Yi, so as to narrow the relationship.


    When Yin Qingping found that the plane landed in Nanshi, he immediately said:


    "Benefactor, you got off the plane in Nanshi! What a coincidence! I am most familiar with Nanshi! I started in Nanshi in those years. So far, many enterprises in Nanshi still have many shares of me. My friends here are all over Bunan! When I got to Nanshi, it was like I was at my own home! So now that you have come to Nanshi, I have to do my best to entertain you! "


    Speaking of this, Yin Qingping took out his mobile phone and said:


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. My friend owns the best Hyatt Hotel in Nanshi! I''ll call him to prepare his room and pick him up at the airport at the same time! "


    After that, Yin Qingping took the initiative to call.


    Zhang Yi did not refuse.


    Nanshi is not the sphere of influence of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia. Zhang Yi also came to this strange city for the first time.


    It is said that it is a force called Quancheng sect that controls here. Since the forces of Wuwu world entered Mount Tai on a large scale, Quancheng sect in Nanshi has become a vassal of Wuwu world and follows Wuwu world.


    Although Zhang Yi has arrived in Nanshi and it won''t take long to fly to Mount Tai, Zhang Yi won''t rush to Mount Tai immediately.


    At this time, there are still two days before the agreed time, and I don''t know whether the other invited leaders of forces were present. Zhang Yi''s identity makes it impossible for him to go to Taishan and wait for others in advance. Only when everyone else arrives will he appear.


    After all, what he represents is not himself, but the whole Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. Therefore, in some places, Zhang Yi can''t be humble, but has to pay attention to some rules.


    In addition, Zhang Yi always felt that this trip to Mount Tai was not simple, so he also wanted to take a low-key look at the situation near Mount Tai and make some judgments and preparations in advance.


    Soon, the pick-up person had arrived.


    The person who picked up the plane didn''t know that Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping came by private plane, so they didn''t drive directly under the plane. He thought they were on an ordinary flight, so he waited outside the airport and called Yin Qingping.


    Zhang Yi was not positive about this. He got off the plane with Yin Qingping and walked outside the airport.


    The one who came to pick up the plane was an extended version of President Cadillac No. 1, while Yin Qingping was greeted by a fat middle-aged man with a rich face.


    When Yin Qingping came out of the airport, the fat middle-aged man immediately greeted him:


    "Mr. Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you have gone to the United Kingdom!"


    Yin Qingping also laughed:


    "President Duan, I''m just a little fuss. Where can I compare with you? You''re the one who does big things with real guns!"


    President Duan, whose real name is Duan Jincheng, is a well-known boss in Nanshi, mainly involved in the hotel industry.


    At this time, Duan Jincheng looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Mr. Yin, is this your nephew? You look so talented, young and promising! "


    Zhang Yi''s too young appearance made Duan Jincheng misunderstand.


    Yin Qingping was startled and rushed to Duan Jincheng to explain:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! This is my great benefactor and my noble man! "


    When Duan Jincheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Only then did he seriously look at Zhang Yilai.


    Who is Yin Qingping? Duan Jincheng knows very well. People who can be called "noble" by Yin Qingping are absolutely extraordinary.


    The young man in front of him looks too young to be a big man. The only explanation is that he is the second generation of the childe of a large consortium or family, so he is qualified to be called a noble by Yin Qingping.


    After thinking about this, Duan Jincheng dare not neglect it. After all, these childe brothers and the second generation not only have great energy, but also their temper is generally not very good, and Duan Jincheng will not offend them for no reason.


    Immediately, Duan Jincheng respectfully asked Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t know your surname?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Zhang."


    Duan Jincheng immediately said:


    "It''s Zhang Shao! Zhang Shao, you''ve been on the plane all day. I''m sure you''ve taken malauton. Please get on the bus quickly. I''ll take you to my hotel and have a good rest! "


    After a brief greeting, Zhang Yi, Yin Qingping and Duan Jincheng also got on the bus.


    Immediately, the extended version of President No. 1 sped towards the downtown area of Nanshi.


    The car soon entered Nanshi. The night view of Nanshi was also very beautiful. Zhang Yi watched patiently by the window.


    Suddenly, he saw a strange building.


    The building seemed to have been cut off by some sharp weapon, only the other half of it had disappeared, and the fracture showed a smooth section.


    It can be seen that the building has long been abandoned, but it has not been demolished by blasting, but still stands here, how ugly it is.


    Duan Jincheng introduced to Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping:


    "This building was not like this. The elder of Wuwei world fought fiercely here two years ago and cut the building with a sword."


    Hearing this, Yin Qingping couldn''t help taking a breath.


    One sword will cut off a building. I''m afraid only the elders of the boundless world can have this terrible power.


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he wondered:


    "Since two years have passed and the building has long been abandoned, why not dismantle it and rebuild it?"


    Duan Jincheng said helplessly:


    "Because this sword was split by the elders of the Wuwei world and represents the cultural, political and martial arts of the Wuwei world. As long as this building remains here, the reputation of the Wuwei world will be here. In the future, no matter who comes to Nanshi to see the building cut off by a sword, he will marvel and praise the power of the boundless world! That''s why no one dares to tear down this building. Now this building is about to become a landmark building in Nanshi, attracting many people from Longguo to visit and take photos. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "The unreal world is so powerful!"


    Duan Jincheng hurriedly advised:


    "Zhang Shao, let''s talk about something else. The elders of Wuwu world are all great people. I''m afraid we can''t get in touch with them all our life. What do you care about them? I''d better tell you how I can treat you later! "


    Suddenly!


    The car came to a sudden stop with a screeching brake.

 Chapter 823

    Almost instantly, a mysterious smell appeared on the seventh floor, killing everyone on the seventh floor, and then fled before Zhang Yi shot.


    Even Zhang Yi was amazed by such a means.


    However, the bloody and cruel means of his opponent also made Zhang Yi''s eyes colder and colder:


    "I dare to kill innocent people under my nose. No matter who you are, I must find you out!"


    Zhang Yi is sure that the murderer is definitely not simple.


    The murderer must have a very mysterious way to commit the crime, so fast that he came and went without a trace.


    Zhang Yi has not yet found an effective means to crack this killing method, but he believes he will be able to find out the flaw of the murderer.


    At this time, the tenants on the eighth floor had gathered together. They didn''t know that all the people on the seventh floor had died at that moment.


    Lu Laosan has begun to lead the people downstairs. They want to escape the restaurant completely.


    "Brothers, run down with me! No matter what criminal gangs they are, I still don''t believe they have three heads and six arms! "


    Immediately, a group of people walked towards the elevator and stairs.


    Next to the elevator is the stairs. When people come to the elevator and stairs, they are faced with a choice. They don''t know whether to take the elevator or take the stairs.


    Finally, Lu Laosan decided to take the stairs!


    After all, taking the elevator is too risky. No one knows what will happen after the elevator door is opened.


    In contrast, the stairs should be relatively stable.


    However, when people came to the stairwell, they became a little nervous.


    The lighting in the corridor seems to have failed at this time. Many lights have been damaged, making the corridor dark. Occasionally, a lamp seems to be out of touch, sometimes on, sometimes off, and sometimes a cluster of electric sparks.


    Facing the dark corridor, everyone is beating drums in their heart.


    If there is an ambush of criminal gangs in this darkness, those who are at the forefront will definitely suffer.


    So for a moment, no one dared to go down.


    Lu Laosan and his younger brothers naturally dare not go.


    Although they are mixed on the road, they just charge protection fees, take a look at the field, and fight group fights and armed fights.


    But if they are allowed to fight with those criminal gangs that really kill people without blinking their eyes in the dark, they really don''t have the courage.


    Immediately, Lu Lao San turned his eyes and stared at a middle-aged woman.


    He had already seen that the middle-aged woman came to the hotel alone and had no companions.


    No company means no one will speak for her.


    So Lu Laosan shouted at the middle-aged woman:


    "Hello! Bitch! That''s you! Go ahead and explore the way! "


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was immediately unhappy:


    "Why should I go?"


    Lu Laosan said:


    "If you really want to fight those crimes later, naturally you have to rely on us men! You can''t play a role as a woman at that time, so it''s natural for you to do pathfinding now! "


    The middle-aged woman was even more unhappy:


    "There are so many women here. Why should I go!"


    Lu Laosan said with a smile:


    "You ask who is willing to go instead of you? If anyone wants to, I don''t mind changing people. "


    When the middle-aged woman was about to look at the surrounding residents.


    But how could the rest of the residents go to explore the way instead of her? One by one, they turned their heads away, and no one was even willing to speak for her.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman simply hugged her hands:


    "I''m not going anyway! Who loves to go! "


    When Lu Laosan saw the middle-aged woman making a fool, his eyes showed a fierce light:


    "You''re helping everyone. You''re killing everyone! If you don''t go, you''re going to kill everyone! Finally, I asked you, "are you going?"


    The middle-aged woman has a good temper and immediately retorts:


    "There are so many people here, why do you want me to explore the way? I just won''t go anyway! "


    Lu Laosan saw that the middle-aged woman''s mouth was hard, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    He rushed up and kicked the middle-aged woman to the ground.


    The other younger brothers rushed up, punched and kicked, and immediately beat the middle-aged woman to tears.


    Although Lu Laosan didn''t have the courage to deal with those criminal gangs, they still managed to catch a middle-aged woman.


    The other tenants around shook their heads, but no one dared to come forward to persuade them.


    For one thing, these people are too fierce, and Lu Laosan still has a gun in his hand. Second, no one knows this middle-aged woman. There is no need to stand out for people you don''t know. Third, people also want someone to explore the way, but they don''t want to be themselves. Now Lu Laosan pushes out a person to explore the way, so people can''t help but sink.


    Just as the middle-aged woman was beaten and wailing, a voice suddenly came:


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Yi came out of the crowd.


    For a time, the residents around looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. No one thought that someone would dare to be a leader at this time.


    When Lu Laosan and a group of younger brothers saw Zhang Yi stand up, they all stared at Zhang Yi with bad looks.


    The third man waved his pistol at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, if you are energetic and have no place to vent, wait and fight with those criminals! Don''t bother me! "


    Zhang Yi was not afraid. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Isn''t it just looking for a way? I''ll find out! Let the woman go. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, he was stunned all around.


    It''s such a dangerous thing to explore the way that someone really scrambled to do it?


    Lu Laosan looked happy:


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Lu Laosan waved to the younger brothers who were beating middle-aged women, and the younger brothers stopped one after another.


    By this time, the middle-aged woman had been beaten to death and lay on the ground panting in pain.


    Zhang Yi took a look and found that although the middle-aged woman''s face was covered with blood and looked scary, it was good that it was all skin trauma, which didn''t matter. Seeing the way out, the third group of people are all experts in fighting. They know how to beat people can make people hurt abnormally, but they can''t detect the injury.


    Since the middle-aged woman was just a skin injury, Zhang Yi didn''t care about her. He walked towards the dark corridor.


    As soon as Zhang Yi took action, everyone couldn''t help looking at him nervously.


    At this time, a shadow ran to Zhang Yi and stayed with Zhang Yi.


    This person is not someone else, it is Yin Qingping.


    Yin Qingping knows Zhang Yi''s power better than everyone present. It''s safer to follow Zhang Yi at this moment than anywhere.


    So Yin Qingping won''t stand foolishly with the tenants and hooligans. He knows that as long as he hugs Zhang Yi''s big leg, he can live.


    And Yin Qingping''s move is a fool in the eyes of others.


    Immediately, many people shook their heads and sighed:


    "Unexpectedly, the young man was a fool and went to explore the way instead of the woman. And his companion was just as stupid. He went with the young man. "


    "This is called birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. How could they go ahead and explore the way if they didn''t have a few tendons?"


    "But fortunately, there are two fools. Otherwise, if the middle-aged woman doesn''t want to explore the road, the third Lu may have to pull us to explore the road!"


    "Yes, dead Taoist friends don''t die. It''s better for them to explore the way than us! They are two fools. It''s not a pity to die. And we are social elites. We can''t sacrifice so easily! "


    "Yes! In war, there must be cannon fodder to pave the road ahead. They are the cannon fodder ahead, and we are the staff of the headquarters. The general manager can''t let us go to the front? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people gloat, as if Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping were exploring the way ahead, which made them take much advantage.


    Others shook their heads slightly and sighed, feeling unworthy for Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping.


    They don''t think Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping are fools, but they also think they are worthy of respect.


    But no matter what people think, everyone is silent at this moment.


    After all, no one wants to replace them.


    So they can only be silent.


    Zhang Yi was very relaxed. He walked slowly down the dark stairs.


    Yin Qingping asked in a low voice:


    "Benefactor, shall we go on like this?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and didn''t bother to answer.


    He knew very well that there were no criminal gangs at all, and there was no ambush on the road ahead.


    All the worries of the tenants were just that they were frightened.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi did not answer, Yin Qingping immediately said:


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with following the benefactor! I, Yin Qingping, went down with my benefactor even when I went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    This Yin Qingping really has a set in mind.


    However, for such people, Zhang Yi is also too lazy to care. He likes to follow and has no influence.


    Those who are willing to listen are better than those who are unwilling to listen.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping walked all the way down the corridor.


    Two people were exploring the way ahead. Lu Laosan''s gang and other tenants followed behind them in fear. In the distance, they clenched their weapons one by one, lest something might run out of the darkness and attack everyone.


    However, as Zhang Yi expected, the party came safely from the eighth floor to the seventh floor without any danger.


    They didn''t know that all the people on the seventh floor had been killed. After they came to the seventh floor, they wanted to go to greet the tenants here and concentrate on fleeing the hotel together.


    Soon, however, screams began to ring out one after another.


    People found that all the tenants on the seventh floor died miserably.


    This time, everyone was frightened.


    They just came to stay in a hotel for one night. Who would have thought this would happen. All the guests of the whole hotel were killed, only a dozen of them on the eighth floor and the group of Lu Laosan were still alive.


    Fear suddenly spread, and many people have been scared to cry.


    People want to escape from the hotel, but they are afraid of meeting those murderers in the process of escaping, which makes people uneasy for a time.


    Immediately, people thought of the two people who explored the road before. If they were allowed to continue exploring the road, everyone would be bolder and safer.


    So people began to look for the whereabouts of Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping, but finally found that they were wandering at the scene of the murder.


    To be exact, it was Zhang Yi who strolled around the court alone.


    Yin Qingping, who followed him, was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to open his eyes. He didn''t dare to see those bloody scenes. Even he just covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. He couldn''t stand the bloody smell in the surrounding air.


    Although Zhang Yi seems to be wandering, in fact, he is seriously looking at all the clues at the scene of the murder.

 Chapter 824

    On the seventh floor of the hotel, there was blood everywhere.


    The door of each guest room was wide open. Zhang Yi found that the door lock was cut off by some sharp weapon as others said.


    However, it is too common for practitioners to cut the door lock with one sword and one knife. Even some ancient martial arts practitioners can easily cut the steel with the palm as a knife when they practice their martial arts to a certain extent.


    In these open rooms, large tracts of red blood flowed along the ground.


    Zhang Yi casually walked into a guest room and saw two bodies lying on the big bed in the center of the room.


    This seems to be a couple who were apparently killed in their sleep.


    Their bodies were chopped to pieces. Zhang Yi came forward to check the scars on their bodies. He saw that the broken bones were very neat. Obviously, they were cut off in an instant like the door lock.


    After looking around, Zhang Yi left the room and continued to check the other rooms.


    Every room was broken into by someone from the outside, and the guests in the guest room died miserably. I don''t know how many knives they were cut.


    Zhang Yi walked around and couldn''t help frowning:


    "In such a fast time, almost one second, cut open the door one by one, and then kill the people inside. Can anyone really do it so fast? Unless that person''s manipulation of magic has been accurate to the extreme, and there are only a few people in the Dragon Kingdom who can reach this level as far as I know. But all those people are heroes. They don''t have to come to a small hotel to kill the people here. So who killed the people here and in what way? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows were locked and puzzled. It was obvious that he had no clue for a moment.


    Yin Qingping came to Zhang Yi at this time and seemed to want to talk to Zhang Yi. However, when he just released his handkerchief blocking his mouth and nose, he was choked by the strong smell of blood and bent down and vomited.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind him either. He turned and walked towards the stairs.


    The people who are still alive are already looking forward to the return of Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping.


    After the two returned to the team, Lu Laosan looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage!"


    Zhang Yi dared to take the lead in exploring the way and stroll around the murder scene where a large number of people died. These two alone are not what ordinary people can do.


    Not only Lu Laosan was surprised, but even his younger brothers looked at Zhang Yi with admiration.


    For the gangsters like them, those who have big fists and courage deserve respect.


    Zhang Yi''s fist is not big, but he has great courage, so it makes these gangsters look at it differently.


    However, Zhang Yi could not talk nonsense with these little gangsters. He came to the stairs, stared at the bottom, and then said to everyone:


    "Let''s go on! Or I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow me. "


    With that, Zhang Yi continued to walk downstairs.


    The urgent task now is to rescue the innocent tenants from the hotel first.


    As for the murderer, Zhang Yi will slowly return to find it.


    They were eager to leave. When Zhang Yi took the lead to walk downstairs, people immediately followed up.


    Yin Qingping still follows Zhang Yi step by step. Even if he is one of the people who are in the forefront, he still doesn''t leave Zhang Yi half a step.


    The party walked slowly down, but the lights in the corridor were the same as those above. Most of the lights were dark, and only one or two lights flickered occasionally.


    Many people take out their mobile phones, turn on the flashlight function, and then use the light of their mobile phones to illuminate.


    The journey was very smooth. The people went down one floor after another. Everyone felt that they were about to return to the first floor.


    However, Zhang Yi suddenly frowned:


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Yin Qingping was startled and hurriedly asked:


    "Benefactor, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Qingping was afraid that Zhang Yi might say something wrong.


    After all, even powerful people such as Zhang Yi encounter difficult things to solve, so their ordinary people will suffer.


    So when Zhang Yi said something was wrong, Yin Qingping hurried to ask questions.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "If I''m not mistaken, we''re still on the seventh floor."


    Hearing this, Yin Qingping couldn''t help wondering:


    "Benefactor, you are wrong! We came down the stairs from the seventh floor. We''ve been down six floors now. I''ve been counting! As long as we go down another floor, we can go back to the hall on the first floor and leave here! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "There''s no need to go on. Something''s wrong with this place tonight. I''ll go back to the scene and have a good look."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and turned back out of the stairwell.


    Yin Qingping shook his teeth and turned to follow Zhang Yi out of the corridor.


    If someone else is around, Yin Qingping will definitely continue to go downstairs. After all, you can escape from the hotel when you are downstairs on the last floor. But the person around him is Zhang Yi. After seeing Zhang Yi''s terrorist power on the plane, Yin Qingping felt that it was more reliable to believe Zhang Yi than to believe in himself.


    So despite his reluctance, Yin Qingping decided to follow Zhang Yi firmly.


    The sudden departure of Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping immediately confused the people behind them:


    "Why did they suddenly turn away? What are they doing when they leave the stairwell? "


    "We should be on the second floor now. The second floor is the administrative floor. They are not hotel employees. Go to the second floor to make hair?"


    "Regardless of them, now the first floor is under our feet. Go to the hall and we can completely leave this damn hotel!"


    "Yes! It''s the last floor. Even if those criminal gangs stay there, we can rush out! "


    "Now we don''t need them to explore the way. Let''s rush together and rush out. We''ll be safe!"


    "Everybody rush down with me! Don''t be afraid. My brother is guarding on the first floor. There will be no problem! "


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, a group of people roared down the stairs.


    As if they rushed down the stairs of the last floor, they could return to the hotel hall and leave the hotel where the massacre occurred completely, so that they could be truly safe.


    The large group of people rushed down the stairs and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping had already left the stairwell and stood on the guest room corridor.


    "Oh! My God! "


    Yin Qingping looked at everything in front of him in horror. He couldn''t help being stunned and sighing.


    The scene in front of us is a corridor of guest rooms.


    The guest room doors at both ends of the corridor opened one after another. There was a bloody corpse in it, and the smell of blood filled the place.


    Yin Qingping came to the elevator and took a look. It was exactly the same as Zhang Yi. It was not the second floor at all, but the seventh floor!


    They went down the stairs of six floors from the seventh floor, but in the end, they still stood still on the seventh floor?


    Such strange things made Yan Qing''s flat color shocked:


    "Well... Benefactor, we don''t meet the legendary ghost against the wall, do we? These murdered tenants are complaining endlessly. They turn into fierce ghosts and play ghosts against the wall here. They intend to let us stay with them forever! "


    The more yin Qingping said, the more frightened he became. He was so frightened that he had goose bumps all over.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "It''s not ghosts hitting the wall. No fierce ghost dares to play such a trick in front of me! This is a circular space-time. "


    Cyclic space-time is an infinitely scalable space model. Zhang Yi is now in a situation similar to Klein''s bottle. That is, a two-dimensional infinitely expandable spatial model in three-dimensional space.


    In this circular space-time, no matter which side you go, you can only return to the origin in the end. This is because this space-time has been distorted in a special way, resulting in a closed environment like a ring. Therefore, no matter which direction they fly, they are still just circling in the end.


    Just now, when Zhang Yi was walking in the corridor, when he passed a "point", he vaguely noticed the abnormality of circular space-time.


    But Zhang Yi was not sure at that time, so he continued to go down.


    When he walked six floors in a row and passed six "points", Zhang Yi finally determined that his place was in circular time and space.


    That''s why Zhang Yi didn''t go on, because he knew that if he went on like them, he wouldn''t go to the first floor of the restaurant even if he walked all his life.


    Even they will never be able to cycle between the fifth and eighth floors.


    These floors are guest room floors. The layout of the floors is roughly the same, and massacres have taken place on five, six and seven floors.


    "There may be some clues here that I haven''t found yet! Let me have a good look. "


    After Zhang yisiding, he continued to look for it among the seven floors.


    Yin Qingping was curious about the people who rushed down the stairs. He wanted to know whether they had rushed to the first floor and successfully escaped here.


    Confused, Yin Qingping came to the stairwell and looked downstairs.


    In the dark staircase, only one or two lights were flashing, and more places were shrouded in darkness.


    Yin Qingping only stayed for two seconds, but he didn''t dare to stay too much. He hurried to turn around and leave the stairwell to return to Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, from the top, that is, on the stairs from the eighth floor to the seventh floor, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Then there was a human voice and some light.


    The eighth floor is the floor where Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping lived.


    And everyone on that floor has left. At this time, there should be no one on the eighth floor!


    So what came down the stairs on the eighth floor at this time is


    This frightened Yin Qingping so much that he opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Ghost... Ghost!"


    Immediately Yin Qingping''s feet softened and he sat on the ground.


    At the same time, a gunshot exploded!


    "Bang!!!"


    A flash of fire came and hit the wall beside Yin Qingping.


    Immediately after, the light of several torches also shone, illuminating Yin Qingping''s distorted face in fear.


    Then came a voice:


    "Why him? You... Are you a man or a ghost? Don''t scare me! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    At this time, Yin Qingping finally saw that the people who came down from the eighth floor were the people who had been with him before.


    The person who asks questions is Lu Laosan.


    At this time, Lu Laosan still held his pistol tightly in his hand, and the muzzle was still smoking. It was obvious that Lu Laosan fired the gun just now.


    "No! Don''t shoot! Of course I am! Didn''t you rush down to the first floor? How did you come down from the eighth floor? "


    Yin Qingping was also full of doubts. He watched the group go down the stairs with his own eyes. As a result, they came down the stairs a moment later.


    Is... This what Zhang Yi calls circular space-time?

 Chapter 825

    Yin Qingping wondered. The man who ran downstairs appeared from upstairs.


    At this time, Lu Laosan and others finally recognized Yin Qingping.


    Before Yin Qingping was in the dark, people couldn''t see it at first sight. They almost thought it was a criminal ambushing them.


    Therefore, in a moment of fear, Lu Laosan raised his gun and fired at Yin Qingping in the dark. Fortunately, Lu Laosan''s shooting method was very smelly. He didn''t hit anyone.


    They could not help but wonder:


    "It''s you! Didn''t you go to the second floor with that boy? How did you get here? Also, shouldn''t this be the first floor? Why did you appear on the first floor before us? "


    People couldn''t help being more and more surprised. For a moment, they couldn''t help but stay away from Yin Qingping.


    After all, what happened was too weird.


    Everyone watched Yin Qingping leave and return to the second floor. However, at this time, he went to the first floor before them, which was completely unreasonable.


    Lu Laosan even pointed his gun at Yin Qingping again and asked in horror:


    "You boy! Is it a man or a ghost? "


    People around are also like this. After experiencing the bloody terror tonight, people can''t help but doubt the identity of Yin Qingping in front of them.


    Yin Qingping shouted quickly:


    "Don''t shoot! Of course I am! Also, you are not on the first floor, but on the seventh floor! "


    How could Lu Laosan listen to this nonsense:


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Yin Qingping hurriedly explained:


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, just go out of the staircase and see if it''s a hall or a corridor on the seventh floor!"


    Lu Laosan couldn''t listen at all. He raised his gun and wanted to give Yin Qingping a shot first.


    However, one of his younger brothers said:


    "Third brother, it seems really wrong! If we had come to the first floor, the stairs would have come to the end. But now... You see, the stairs are still extending downward! "


    Hearing the little brother''s words, the people couldn''t help looking at him one after another.


    This look really startled everyone.


    Obviously, the stairs have reached the end on the first floor, but now the stairs are still going down.


    Someone illuminated it with a flashlight. He saw that the stairs went down layer by layer until they finally disappeared in the dark. He didn''t know how many floors there were, let alone whether the stairs led to the dark.


    At this moment, people finally realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately, the third man hurried to take the people out of the staircase to see whether they were in the hall on the first floor or the seventh floor where the massacre took place.


    Soon, the people who came out of the staircase were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    What appeared in front of us was not the hall on the first floor, but the seventh floor where many people died.


    "What''s the matter... We''ve clearly reached the first floor. How can we appear on the seventh floor now?"


    "Did we really come down from the eighth floor just now? Am I hallucinating? Or are we all hallucinating? "


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll go on! I don''t believe I can''t get to the first floor! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, many people panicked.


    Some people began to form a team and continued to walk downstairs.


    But after a while, these people came down from the eighth floor on top of the crowd.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, so they continue to try. This time, they have to explore one floor at a time to see if they are going down layer by layer.


    When the group came back, they soon brought new news.


    It turned out that they could go down to the sixth and fifth floors smoothly. However, when they continued to go down, they couldn''t go down to the fourth floor, but directly returned to the seventh floor.


    At this moment, people can finally be sure that they are trapped between 5673 floors by a strange force.


    Immediately, people began to use various methods to leave the hotel from the stairs, but they kept trying, but they were constantly disappointed, as if this strange power was beyond their ability to crack.


    With the continuous failure, people''s hearts become more and more flustered.


    In the hotel where the massacre occurred, it was frightening enough, but at this time, it encountered such strange things, which frightened people one by one.


    Many people have begun to think that it is the work of ghosts. Before they go downstairs, they bow down to the corridor one after another, and then burn some money in an attempt to be effective.


    In the end, however, they still failed.


    At this time, Yin Qingping had already returned to Zhang Yi.


    Yin Qingping admired Zhang Yi more and more. Zhang Yi didn''t even have to walk down the stairs to know what happened to them.


    Although Yin Qingping doesn''t understand what Zhang Yi said about circular time and space, since Zhang Yi can say this, it shows that he can see through the plight they are currently suffering, so there must be a solution.


    It was with this in mind that Yin Qingping followed Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi is standing at the door of the elevator.


    His eyes became dark and deep, and there were two Tai Chi patterns floating in it.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Using Taiji heavenly eye can see through all the vanity in the world.


    Although circular space-time is not a false illusion in the strict sense, there will be some clues on the other side under the Taiji heavenly eye, so Zhang Yi can see something invisible to the naked eye by using the Taiji heavenly eye.


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, he quickly saw some traces of space-time distortion.


    These traces of time and space distortion are very subtle, but he followed them to the elevator door.


    Yin Qingping followed Zhang Yi to the elevator door and asked:


    "Benefactor, can we take the elevator directly to the first floor?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Maybe."


    "Ah?" Yin Qingping was stunned when he heard Zhang Yi''s answer, "so easy?"


    Only the corridor that will never end has made Yin Qingping feel mysterious.


    In such a strange power, Yin Qingping felt that he would not be able to crack it just by making an elevator. Instead, he dared not confirm after hearing Zhang Yi say so.


    Before, for the sake of safety, everyone unanimously decided to take the stairs instead of the elevator.


    At this time, can you really go down to the first floor by elevator?


    In that case, we have to go to the stairs and take the elevator directly.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Many space-time distortion traces of this circular space-time converge here, indicating that this is a key node. But don''t worry, let me see it slowly. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the elevator directly.


    This made Yin Qingping puzzled.


    Since this elevator is the key point, why not start the elevator for a test?


    Doubts return to doubts. Yin Qingping still continues to follow Zhang Yi.


    They went straight to the window in the corridor.


    Zhang Yi opened the window and looked out.


    Presented in front of us is the night view of Nanshi.


    It has to be said that the night scene of Nanshi is very beautiful, but it presents a strange feeling at this moment.


    Yin Qingping soon discovered this strange feeling:


    "Something''s wrong! Why are all the cars on the street outside motionless? Oh, my God! And the lights of the plane in the sky, completely hovering in the night sky! What the hell is going on? How can I feel that the outside world seems to be static at this moment! "


    They were on the seventh floor, and they could see clearly downstairs from upstairs.


    I saw that the pedestrians, night owls, cars and other things downstairs remained still, and even all the sounds disappeared. The world was quiet.


    Such a scene is too strange.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s not that the world outside is static, but that the time and space in our hotel are distorted. The situation here is worse than I thought."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi took out a disposable lighter in the hotel and threw it out of the window.


    After the lighter left the window, Yin Qingping thought it would fall onto the street downstairs.


    However, it is strange that the lighter suddenly hovered in the air at the moment of leaving the window.


    At this time, the lighter is suspended in the air like it is not affected by gravity, and there will be no trace of falling or moving trend. It hovers quietly like a fixed frame photo.


    Such a scene made Yin Qingping stare in surprise.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It seems that it is unrealistic to leave the hotel from the window. Once you leave the scope of the hotel, such as jumping out of the window, you will be trapped by distorted time and space and become a relatively static state relative to the hotel."


    Once they leave the hotel, people outside will not feel that they have entered a relatively static state. However, the world inside the hotel can change in an instant, which people outside can never imagine.


    Yin Qingping couldn''t understand after listening for a long time. He couldn''t help asking:


    "Benefactor, what is the reason for this?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is because the time passing speed inside and outside the hotel is inconsistent."


    Yin Qingping was even more confused after listening.


    Isn''t the whole world passing the same time? How can some places be fast? Some places are slow?


    Zhang Yi continued to explain:


    "In fact, the passage of time is different everywhere. For example, the speed of time passing in the earth''s orbit is different from that on the earth. Just like this, in the space about 20000 kilometers away from the ground, the GPS satellite is about 38 microseconds faster than the ground every day. If it is not corrected, the GPS system will accumulate about 1000 meters of positioning error every day. This is just an example. In daily life, people can''t feel the time difference between different places, so it doesn''t affect their normal life. But now our environment makes this difference infinite, so... "


    Before Zhang Yi finished, he suddenly heard the sound of the elevator.


    It turned out that after other residents tried many times on the stairs and failed, they, whether they had it or not, had begun to try to use the elevator to escape.

 Chapter 826

    This group of tenants could not get down to the fifth floor from the stairs, let alone escape from the restaurant, which made them feel desperate.


    By now, they will use whatever means they can, even if they use the elevator regardless of danger.


    At that time, many residents have pressed the elevator button, and the elevator also shows that they are coming up from the first floor to the seventh floor.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qingping couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Benefactor, they are already using the elevator. Will they encounter danger?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s possible."


    Yin Qingping could not help asking:


    "Shall we stop them?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "At this time, they want to live, and they can''t listen to anyone. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Of course, Yin Qingping listened to Zhang Yi and didn''t ask much.


    At this time, there was no need for Yin Qingping to persuade, but someone had already begun to advise.


    The person who advised the guests not to use the elevator was a mature and prudent man, and he was also the first person who opposed the use of the elevator.


    He thinks that under such strange circumstances, using the elevator will bring some unpredictable dangers. His personal view is that everyone will wait until dawn. After dawn, people outside will find the abnormality of the hotel. At that time, someone will notify the experts of Quancheng sect to deal with it.


    But obviously, no one wants to listen to this old man.


    Even the two sides thought they had differences of opinion and clashed. Finally, the old and prudent man dared not persuade after he was beaten by people.


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help but rejoice secretly when he saw this scene. Fortunately, he didn''t persuade him, otherwise he would be the one who was beaten now. At the same time, he also marveled at Zhang Yi''s accurate grasp of human nature and knew that now those people have begun to go crazy in order to leave the hotel, and they can''t listen to anyone.


    With no one to stop, the residents have been able to wait for the elevator to the seventh floor.


    As for people, they were also attracted by this scene. People just started to stand around the elevator. When the elevator gradually approached the seventh floor, people couldn''t help retreating one after another, lest they might see something terrible in the elevator.


    Gradually, the elevator was about to rise to the seventh floor, and people couldn''t help breathing.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound, the elevator has successfully reached the seventh floor.


    The people took a step back and stared nervously at the elevator.


    Finally, the elevator door opened.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Confusion and panic appeared in everyone''s eyes, because the scene in the elevator made everyone feel incomprehensible.


    After the elevator opened, there appeared the inner wall of the elevator.


    However, up to now, it is a darkness.


    As the elevator door opens, there is darkness behind it. This darkness is pure darkness. You can''t see anything even with the light of a flashlight.


    People do not know whether it is an illusion, and the darkness seems to have substance, as if it will creep slowly.


    Fortunately, this strange darkness has been behind the elevator door and has not spread out to the outside world.


    "Where''s the elevator?"


    Someone asked everyone''s doubts:


    "What the hell is this?"


    It has been shown that the elevator is coming up, but why is it a strange darkness after the elevator door is opened? Has the elevator been covered by this darkness?


    Although people have such doubts, at this time, no one dares to reach out and touch the darkness. No one knows what will be inside.


    At this moment, none of the tenants who had planned to take the elevator to leave dared to come forward.


    In this strange and terrible atmosphere, only fools will venture into this darkness.


    At the moment of seeing the darkness, Zhang Yi frowned:


    "The familiar breath... Although it has been decades, I will not forget it! It is the breath from Mount Tai! "


    When Zhang Yi was invited by Cheng Youshan, Mr. Yu Longlao and Mr. Wei joined hands to investigate Mount Tai.


    When Zhang Yi went deep into the fog shrouding Mount Tai, he found that his divine consciousness was hindered, so that his divine consciousness could not spread out. At the same time, a strange smell enveloped around, and that smell is very special, Zhang Yi will never forget.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi can feel the same breath here in a hotel in Nanshi.


    The nearest airport to Mount Tai is Nanshi International Airport. Now, the strange smell of Mount Tai has been found in Nanshi. Can we say... There has been a problem with the peerless array that seals Mount Tai, resulting in the things in Mount Tai running out?


    Zhang Yi frowns. He doesn''t know what Ling Tianyi has done hiding in Mount Tai over the years. He doesn''t know why Ling Tianyi convened the leaders of the first-class forces of the Dragon kingdom to gather in Mount Tai this time. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether this strange thing that happened in the hotel tonight has anything to do with the previous two things.


    Yin Qingping asked at this time:


    "Benefactor, can we get into the elevator now?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at him angrily:


    "Dare you enter?"


    Yin Qingping quickly shook his head.


    Let him go in alone. Of course he doesn''t dare to go in.


    Unless Zhang Yi goes in, he can go in with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "In fact, the elevator has come up, but it is shrouded in the darkness. That darkness must not be entered by mistake, otherwise no one can say where it will go in the end. "


    With Zhang Yi''s eyesight and knowledge, we can naturally know that in this distorted circular space-time, the position of the elevator is very special, and it is very possible to escape this strange place through the elevator.


    It seems that the elevator is a new door.


    However, in fact, the elevator is the biggest dead door.


    Because this strange darkness envelops the elevator, anyone who wants to enter the elevator will be swallowed up by that darkness.


    Zhang Yi can see that the darkness connects a strange place. Those who enter the darkness will not enter the elevator, but will enter another exotic time and space.


    No one knows where the exotic time and space is, whether it is like everything outside the hotel is quiet, or a death place full of crisis.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi himself will not step into the darkness. Entering the darkness is full of too much uncertainty and risk. At present, it is not worth taking such a reckless risk.


    The other tenants saw this strange scene, and naturally no one dared to step into the darkness and die.


    "Ding!"


    As no one entered the elevator for a long time, the elevator door closed automatically again.


    As the elevator door closed, the darkness began to disappear. And the elevator again shows that it is falling towards the first floor.


    Until now, people have gradually regained their consciousness.


    "Why didn''t anyone go in and see what was in the darkness? Who can go in and test it, so as to help everyone find out the situation! "


    "Joke! Why don''t you go in and help everyone find out, just wait for others to find out, and then you enjoy yourself? "


    "I''m a big restaurant owner. Dozens of employees are waiting for me to eat! And I have old people and young people waiting for me to support! So how can I take risks? "


    "That''s bullshit! Other people''s lives can be used to risk? Others have no family, no career? Is your life expensive? "


    "All right! Let''s stop quarrelling. Instead of quarrelling, we might as well think about what to do now? "


    "What else can I do? Of course, continue to press the elevator and wait until the elevator door opens to see what the situation is. Maybe after the elevator comes up later, the inside of the elevator door will be normal! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked a lot and finally pressed the elevator again.


    After a while, the elevator came from the first floor to the seventh floor again.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door has been opened, and people look forward to it, but they see that there is still endless darkness inside.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, people couldn''t help being stunned again.


    The last resident couldn''t help throwing a mineral water bottle into the darkness behind the elevator.


    But... There was no sound.


    "Is it really an elevator in the dark? Can''t it be hell? "


    Suddenly someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    If it''s really an elevator, after the mineral water bottle is thrown in, you can at least hear the sound of the bottle falling to the ground or hitting the wall.


    But now there is no sound, which means that there may not be an elevator at all.


    Now, the tenants stared at the darkness in the elevator one by one, but no one dared to go inside.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door closed again, and then the elevator landed back on the first floor.


    Then the unwilling residents continue to press the elevator to make the elevator rise again and open the elevator door.


    It''s still dark.


    The guests kept trying and pressed the elevator again and again.


    However, the result of each test is the same.


    In the end, people pried the elevator door open even before the elevator came up, but it was still dark in front of people.


    It seems that there is an indelible darkness blocking the seventh floor of the elevator, and this darkness seems to lead to another time and space.


    So people went to the fifth and sixth floors to check again, but the same result was still the same.


    Yin Qingping watched the guests busy for a long time and knew that they had no way to leave.


    Immediately Yin Qingping asked Zhang Yi:


    "Benefactor, your strength is so strong. Is there any way to destroy this restaurant so that we can escape?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the static world outside the window and answered faintly:


    "I hate you for saying that this is a circular space-time, and the passage of time outside is different from that inside. All this means that the hotel is particularly fragile. If I destroy it, countless time and space turbulence will inevitably occur here. At that time, I can protect myself by virtue of my strong physical body, and you ordinary people will be torn to pieces in the turbulence of time and space. "


    In fact, if Zhang Yi wants to escape the hotel alone, it is not difficult. Directly destroying the hotel is the most direct and simple way.


    But it is difficult for him to escape alone, but it is difficult to protect more than 20 lives here.


    In such a complex and strange time and space, Zhang Yi can only protect himself and is not sure to protect others.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will not kill these people unless he has to. He will strive for the greatest opportunity to let everyone out alive.


    Yin Qingping was startled when he heard this:


    "Forget it! Can''t break! Just think I didn''t say it! "


    Yin Qingping certainly can''t agree with dangerous things.


    At this time, I heard someone among the guests scream and then point out the window and shout. Obviously, someone also found that the world outside the window of the hotel has completely become static.


    As the guest shouted, the other guests saw the scene one after another, and they couldn''t help looking at the strange scene outside the restaurant window in horror:


    "Oh, my God! What about the outside world... It''s like time has stopped? "


    "It''s over! The outside of the hotel is still, so what''s the point of our escape? "


    "What happened tonight? Who can tell me why we met such strange things!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 827

    Everyone was staring out of the window at the stillness of all things.


    Such a scene is too mysterious!


    One resident couldn''t help looking at his mobile phone and said:


    "No wonder the mobile phone has no signal. It turns out that the outside world has completely stopped, and the signal is still in the air. It can''t be transmitted at all!"


    Another resident could not help but say:


    "We''ve been tossing around the stairs and elevators for a long time. My mobile phone shows that it''s 8:00 in the morning. It should have been bright outside the world. But now it''s still night outside. It looks like two or three o''clock in the morning! "


    One of the guests burst into tears:


    "It''s over! This is over! Even the whole world has become like this. What''s the meaning of we still shrinking here? No more... I''m no more! "


    This resident has obviously fallen into despair and collapse. She has completely lost her mind in a series of things tonight.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, the resident climbed out of the window.


    Then she jumped into the restaurant.


    In the collapse, the resident was confused for a moment and wanted to be short-sighted!


    The surrounding residents immediately screamed!


    This is the seventh floor. If ordinary people jump down like this, they will be killed alive!


    But soon a strange scene appeared!


    This saw that after the resident jumped one meter away from the windowsill, her body remained in a jumping posture and suspended in the air. She didn''t move forward or fall towards the earth. She just suspended in the air against the gravity.


    Don''t say her body doesn''t move, even her hair keeps floating, and her clothes are still rising.


    She remained still for an instant.


    It''s like being part of a still picture or a photo.


    People were shocked again when they saw this scene.


    Immediately, many people shouted the name of the guest in mid air outside the hotel. However, the guest did not respond and remained in mid air.


    This time, people''s eyes became more and more desperate.


    A breath of complete despair began to spread among the surviving residents.


    The previous terrorist massacre on the 567th floor, the endless stairs, and the dark elevator that seemed to lead to another time and space did not despair the guests.


    Because the guests believe that as long as they escape the hotel, they can be completely safe.


    If they can''t escape, they just have to wait until dawn in the hotel, and someone will come to save them.


    However, when the world outside the hotel was found to be completely static, people could not understand this situation and thought that the outside world had fallen into the end of the world with time static.


    Under such circumstances, people began to despair completely. Because their only hope has been completely cut off at this moment!


    More and more people began to cry, and many people had given up trying and sat down on the ground. Others were stimulated to press the elevator or run the stairs crazily again, hoping for a miracle.


    At this time, two people came to Zhang Yi.


    They looked at Zhang Yi, full of hesitation, as if they had something to say.


    Yin Qingping asked for Zhang Yi:


    "What can I do for you two little children?"


    It was really two young girls who came to Zhang Yi.


    They look like sixteen or seventeen years old. They are probably still in high school.


    The boy is very delicate, white and clean, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    His clothes are ordinary, wearing a blue T-shirt and ordinary jeans. Although it doesn''t look outstanding, it''s clean and refreshing.


    The girl''s appearance is very excellent, young, but the makeup is very exquisite.


    She has long hair like a waterfall and a standard melon seed face. In particular, her eyes are as clear and bright as a clear water, which makes people feel pity.


    She is tall and full of youthful vitality. She wears colored silk clothes on her upper body, a lace collar around her neck, jeans shorts on her lower body, and a pair of long legs are white and straight.


    This pair of boys and girls stand together, which makes the girl look particularly beautiful and dazzling, just like a white swan; And the boys are too ordinary.


    At this time, facing Yin Qingping''s question, the boy suddenly said to Zhang Yi shyly:


    "Big brother... My girlfriend and I, can we follow you? During this time in the hotel, we can run errands for you. Will you cover us? "


    Boys'' eyes are full of pleading, while girls'' eyes don''t think so.


    Facing the boy''s request, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why?"


    The boy hesitated to answer:


    "Brother, I think you are a good man and have great courage! When the elder sister was beaten before, only you dared to stand out and explore the way! "


    Hearing this, Yin Qingping glanced at the boy with approval. He just thinks that this boy has a future. People who flatter are generally not too bad luck.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You''re seeking shelter now, but you just want shelter. But in today''s environment, those who are most capable of sheltering you are undoubtedly the people with guns. Why don''t you go to them? "


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he couldn''t help realizing that the boy''s plan was like this.


    He thought that the boy in front of him just wanted to take refuge because he worshipped Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect that it was because he wanted to be protected.


    And they want to be protected, but they don''t look for the strongest and most fierce people, but to find Zhang Yi, who has not shown much, which is a little strange.


    In the face of Zhang Yi''s inquiry, the boy became more and more nervous, showed a hesitant look on his face, and even kept secretly looking at his girlfriend.


    But under the threat of Zhang Yi''s eyes, the boy only felt an inexplicable pressure on him, so he had to say:


    "Because Lu Laosan... They... They don''t respect my girlfriend! I can''t afford to offend them, so I came to want big brother to protect us. "


    Lu Laosan''s younger brothers are themselves a gang of hooligans, and how can a gang of hooligans resist when they meet a young beauty?


    Therefore, in the process of acting together just now, the younger brothers of Lu Laosan couldn''t help but speak in front of the boys, play with his girlfriend, and even make moves for a time.


    The gang of hooligans are numerous, have knives and guns, and the boy is thin and has only one person, so he can only dare to be angry.


    Now, while everyone is in despair and confusion, the boy hurriedly pulls the girl to Zhang Yi for protection.


    In the eyes of the boys, the rest of the guests are submissive to the evil looking Lu Laosan. Only Zhang Yi is the only one who dares not to follow Lu Laosan''s instructions and has great courage.


    So after seeing this, the boy immediately brought the girl to beg Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the couple and asked:


    "What''s your name?"


    The boy hurriedly replied:


    "Brother, my name is Wen Ming and my girlfriend''s name is Nie Yutong."


    And Yin Qingping couldn''t help mentioning the boy:


    "What''s your name, big brother? You deserve to call my benefactor big brother, too? Call Zhang Shao! "


    Yin Qingping is out of kindness. He mentions the boy to make the boy more respectful of Zhang Yi''s address. In this way, Zhang Yi may agree to their request.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi is indeed a noble man. It''s a little rash for the little boy to call him big brother. So Yin Qingping asked him to call Zhang Yi Zhang Shao, which is more reasonable.


    The boy who claimed to be Wen Ming quickly changed his mind:


    "Zhang Shao!"


    However, Wen Ming''s respectful address to Zhang Yi annoyed the beautiful girl named Nie Yutong nearby.


    Immediately, the beautiful girl Nie Yutong could not help complaining:


    "Isn''t it a cheap hotel like us? What do you want us to call ''Zhang Shao''? If you are really a childe, young master, you still need to live in such a place like us? "


    Nie Yutong said this very rudely, which immediately changed the faces of Yin Qingping and Wen Ming.


    Wen Ming is full of tension, while Yin Qingping is full of anger.


    On the contrary, the party Zhang Yi was calm, as if the topic they were discussing didn''t involve him at all.


    Immediately, Wen Ming couldn''t help but whisper to Nie Yutong:


    "Yutong, can you say less? We are asking for help now. We can''t be rude! "


    When Nie Yutong heard this, he accused Wen Minglai:


    "To be polite is not to flatter others! Look at the tone you just called him "Zhang Shao". It''s like how low you are and how high others are! A man should have a little backbone. You look like you just now. You have no backbone at all! "


    In the face of his girlfriend''s accusation, Wen Ming blushed, but he could only keep nodding yes.


    It seems that Wen Ming is also a person who is afraid of his girlfriend. He doesn''t even dare to say a hard word in front of his girlfriend.


    But it can also be seen that he is really good to Nie Yutong and must like Nie Yutong very much, so he will become too humble because of excessive love.


    Yin Qingping was still unhappy and couldn''t help saying to Nie Yutong:


    "I said, little girl, how can you say that about my benefactor? Even if my benefactor is called "Zhang Shao", there is nothing wrong. What was your tone just now? I tell you, I don''t need to say more about the status of my benefactor, but even my value is not something you can despise. If you don''t say more, at least I have more than a billion! "


    Although Yin Qingping may not be very angry in his heart, he must at least be very angry. Only in this way can it appear that he maintains Zhang Yi''s dignity.


    Nie Yutong is also a girl with a strong mouth. She immediately choked:


    "Save it, uncle! I still say that, if you are really worth more than a billion, will you stay in such a cheap hotel with hundreds of dollars a night like our poor students? Or do you greasy middle-aged old men like to brag all year and provoke us young people who are not deeply involved in the world to worship? It''s ridiculous! "


    Yin Qingping was not happy to hear this.


    He is a big boss. When did a little girl teach him such a lesson?


    Immediately, Yin Qingping wanted to teach him a lesson.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Forget it."


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, Yin Qingping immediately closed his mouth.


    The boy named Wen Ming quickly and secretly bowed to Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping while Nie Yutong didn''t pay attention.


    Zhang Yi smiled and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar breath!


    This breath appeared when all the residents on the fifth, sixth or seventh floors were killed.


    And now this breath appears again, and... Right here!

 Chapter 828

    A special smell suddenly appeared.


    And with this breath, it is a bloody massacre.


    Now the breath is on the seventh floor, where the people gather!


    Zhang Yi''s look suddenly became cold at this moment.


    The appearance of this breath means that the real murderer behind the scenes has come!


    But Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He is still sensing and capturing carefully.


    The breath was faint and the whereabouts were erratic, which made it difficult for Zhang Yi to lock for a time.


    "Are you observing? Or... Hesitating? "


    This time, the breath was different from the past. Once, the breath was accompanied by slaughter immediately after it appeared. This time, the breath lingered on the seventh floor and flickered.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked quietly and slowly towards the corridor of the guest room on the seventh floor. He was trying to approach in the direction of the breath.


    Yin Qingping did not understand what had happened, and immediately asked in a low voice:


    "Benefactor, are you going to see those dead people again?"


    Zhang Yi ignored him and motioned him not to follow.


    Yin Qingping also immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately stood in place and watched Zhang Yi slowly walk into the corridor.


    The light in the corridor is very soft, which makes people feel comfortable and want to sleep.


    However, in the guest rooms on both sides of the corridor, there was a lot of blood flowing out. These blood had begun to solidify. They came from the slaughtered guests in the guest rooms.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly along the corridor and finally came to a room.


    He had felt the special breath and was in the guest room at this time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was about to step towards the guest room, but suddenly stopped.


    "Blink? Impossible! "


    Just for a moment, he suddenly felt that the special breath had moved to another room in the distance in a moment. This strange situation made Zhang Yi feel like a blink.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that this is a real blink.


    Blinking, this magical ability has involved the power of rules. Only the legendary immortal can achieve real blinking.


    In the cultivation world, even the top strongmen who cross the robbed territory can only move at a very fast speed, creating an illusion similar to teleportation, but it is not real teleportation.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning.


    He had been blocked in front of the door just now. Unless the murderer could penetrate the wall, he could not leave the room in an instant and then appear in a distant room in an instant.


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to let the murderer go like this.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi shook his body and rushed to the room with a special smell.


    At this time, only Yin Qingping, who had been looking at Zhang Yi, noticed Zhang Yi''s actions, while others were busy with their own affairs. No one noticed Zhang Yi moving at high speed in the corridor.


    Zhang Yi, who was fast-moving, soon came to the room and was about to rush inside.


    However, in an instant, the special smell in the room disappeared again, and even ran to a further room in an instant.


    Zhang Yi once threw himself into the air.


    This makes Zhang Yi''s eyes colder and colder:


    "I don''t believe you can run so fast!"


    So at this time, Zhang Yi''s feet suddenly produced a cloud like white gas.


    Somersault cloud!


    With the blessing of tumbling cloud, Zhang Yi''s speed increased to an unimaginable level in an instant.


    At this time, his speed has reached the highest level in the world compared with his strength. The wind, purple smoke and rattan crossing the robbed territory are not inferior. It can be said that he has reached the extreme of the world.


    Moving at such a high speed, suddenly the airflow in the corridor was wildly stirred, resulting in a terrible wind.


    The strong wind blew the murals hanging on the corridor flying everywhere, and the carpet was blown up. Even Yin Qingping, who looked around at the entrance of the corridor, was blown to the ground in an instant.


    There was a strong wind in this windless place, which immediately frightened the rest of the living people, thinking that something strange was going to happen.


    However, no one knows. At this moment, Zhang Yi, who has reached the extreme speed, moves in the corridor at a speed close to the blinking speed, trying to track the mysterious atmosphere.


    This time, Zhang Yi rushed into the room with a special smell in an instant.


    This time, his speed has reached the fastest speed that human practitioners can reach; And this time, he finally saw the Buddha with that special breath.


    I saw a dark shadow floating on the big bed in this room.


    If you look closely, you can see that the shadow is a ball formed by countless strips of black viscous substances.


    The ball looks like countless long black earthworms, or like a huge black wool ball. Those black sticky substances that make up the ball look like branches and blood vessels in the human body.


    The huge black thread was suspended quietly on the big bed.


    Zhang Yi stared coldly at the big black thread and was surprised:


    "Is this the real murderer who killed all the residents on three floors? What the hell is this? "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was on alert and ready to approach the black thread.


    He can be sure that the thread is conscious.


    Because the unconscious thread group will not accurately destroy the door lock before killing the tenants.


    When Zhang Yi moved slightly, the black line ball also moved!


    From this huge black thread ball, countless strands of black sticky substances like branches or blood vessels suddenly extended. These substances were entangled with each other and quickly condensed into several black long knives.


    These knives are dark, but they look extremely sharp, as if they can cut everything in the world.


    With the rotation of the black thread suspended in mid air, these long black knives also moved, and immediately cut the walls and beds where they passed.


    Zhang Yi vaguely understood that perhaps this was the reason why the residents in bed died miserably, as if they had been killed by random knives.


    "What the hell are you? What do you want? "


    Zhang Yi asked coldly into the black thread on the bed.


    As Zhang Yi asked, the black thread suddenly trembled slightly at a high frequency.


    It was followed by a sharp sound, which was very harsh, as if to pierce people''s eardrums.


    Zhang Yi''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes:


    "No answer? Then die! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s green light flashed in his hand, and his life flying sword was released in an instant and stabbed at the huge thread group suspended in the air.


    The flying speed of Zhang Yi''s flying sword can be said to be hundreds of times faster than that of bullets. Such a speed is extremely sharp and can easily catch up with and kill any enemy.


    Such a sharp flying sword should have been sure to shoot at the huge black thread.


    However


    In another instant, the black thread disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a sound of metal collision broke out from Zhang Yi. The sound was extremely fierce, as if countless steel knives were chopped on Zhang Yi at this moment.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were frozen:


    "Disappeared again!"


    The black thread not only disappeared from Zhang Yi''s sight, but also disappeared from Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    It''s unimaginable to disappear this time. It''s the first time that Zhang Yi has met an enemy who can disappear from his sight and divine consciousness at the same time.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi looked down at himself.


    There were countless cracks in his coat, as if it had been cut out by countless knives.


    Under his coat, countless white marks appeared on Zhang Yi''s body.


    This phenomenon means that Zhang is vulnerable to attack at the moment just now, and it is likely to be the attack of the black thread group that can change the steel knife.


    If Zhang Yi didn''t have the strong body of a human king, if he had been another practitioner, this attack would have been enough to take people''s lives.


    This time, Zhang Yi failed to hit the thing, but the thing attacked Zhang Yi.


    "Just now, that thing attacked me so fast that I couldn''t even react... It''s unreasonable to have such a speed in the world! How on earth did it do it? "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi can understand many things.


    Why does that thing blink? Why can people on a whole floor be killed at the moment when it appears, and the speed is so fast that Zhang Yi can only capture a moment.


    It''s all because it''s incredibly fast.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Yi''s speed means that he is about to reach the extreme of biological speed in the spiritual world. Organisms should not have produced a faster speed than Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi has never encountered a faster creature than him in his previous life or this life.


    However, the black thread is not within the scope of common sense.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi can also be sure that the black thread is not a magic weapon, but a very strange existence.


    It looks like a creature, but it is full of dead breath.


    In addition, it carries the special smell of Mount Tai, which makes it mysterious.


    "Where is it hiding?"


    After this brief confrontation, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness spread again, but he still couldn''t find the trace of that special breath.


    Normally, it must be hiding somewhere in this hotel, but Zhang Yi can''t search it with divine consciousness.


    Zhang Yi frowns slightly. Since he can''t find him, he won''t continue to waste time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked out of the corridor.


    This time it appeared, it must have wanted to kill all the living people.


    But this time, because of Zhang Yi''s appearance, the purpose of that thing was not achieved, but Zhang Yi knew that it would continue to appear and attack people.


    When it appears next time, Zhang Yi will be able to find its flaws.


    When Zhang Yi walked out of the corridor, he found that people had run to the stairwell, holding a flashlight and shining high.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and just saw Yin Qingping, so he asked Yin Qingping:


    "What happened?"


    Yin Qingping hurriedly said in horror:


    "Benefactor! Something''s wrong! Just now, two people continued to take the stairs. Originally, according to reason, they would never go to the end when taking the stairs. They should come down from the eighth floor soon. But this time they didn''t come down, and they didn''t know where they had gone. "


    The people who went down the stairs didn''t return from upstairs, which shows that they broke the strange circle of infinite cycle.


    If it had been before, it would have made people run downstairs in ecstasy to see if they could go downstairs smoothly.


    However, by now, people have long been everywhere, and what can happen even if they go downstairs and escape from the hotel? The strange and static world outside has fallen into people''s eyes. At this time, people feel that it may be safer in the hotel.


    Therefore, this time, not only did no one go downstairs, but also felt uneasy that this situation, which had just been adapted by everyone, was broken.

 Chapter 829

    Zhang Yi was also slightly surprised to hear that someone had broken the strange circle of the infinite cycle.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Did they hide on another floor, five or six?"


    Yin Qingping shook his head:


    "At first, everyone thought so, but someone had gone down to other floors to look for the two people, but the people who went to look for them also went and didn''t come back."


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he heard this, and his divine consciousness immediately spread down the corridor.


    With Zhang Yi''s divine sense down, he quickly came into contact with a familiar breath.


    That was the smell of the black thread. He could feel that the black thread had appeared in the corridor at this moment. Then the smell of the black thread disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the corridor and other places have lost the breath of living people.


    The moment the breath of black thread appears, it can always reap the lives of living people.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to everyone:


    "Stop running around. It''s dangerous below. We''d better gather on the seventh floor and don''t come back to this stairwell. "


    The black thread is incredibly fast. It can even attack Zhang Yi and make Zhang Yi unable to respond in time.


    At this terrible speed, ordinary people have only a dead end when they encounter this black thread.


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and walked outside the staircase.


    Seeing this, Yin Qingping hurriedly shouted to the crowd:


    "Everybody get out of here! Don''t stay! "


    After calling, Yin Qingping hurried back to the seventh floor with Zhang Yi.


    The rest of the people in the stairwell looked at each other. No one dared to stay here and left the stairwell in a hurry.


    Although these people do not know whether Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping''s words are true or false, at this strange moment, it is the so-called "would rather believe it or not". With this idea, people immediately returned to the floor.


    After entering the floor, Zhang Yi continued to return to the window and looked at the static world outside.


    He stood still, which made Yin Qingping curious:


    "Benefactor, what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Think."


    Yin Qingping became more and more curious when he heard this:


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m thinking, in addition to magic, does blinking really exist?"


    Yin Qingping was puzzled when he heard this:


    "Blink? Do you really have this? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then took out a piece of paper and a pen.


    Next, Zhang Yi drew two black spots on the paper.


    Pointing to the two black spots, he asked Yin Qingping:


    "What is the shortest distance between these two points?"


    Without thinking, Yin Qingping drew a straight line between two points with a pen. He replied:


    "The shortest distance between these two points is naturally this straight line! About... Twenty centimeters! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This is the ordinary world. The shortest way to go from one point to another is to complete the straight line between two points. However, in the world of alchemy, it is another way. For magic, the distance between two points is zero! "


    Yin Qingping said in surprise:


    "How can the distance between these two points be zero? They are more than twenty centimeters! "


    Zhang Yiyang picked up the paper, and then he folded it in half.


    After the paper is folded in half, the two points on the top immediately coincide.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Qingping was surprised and said:


    "Yes! Two points coincide. Isn''t the distance zero? Why didn''t I think of it before! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "So for magic, teleportation exists. No matter where the immortal is going, the distance between the destination and himself is always zero. As soon as he displays his magic, he can fold time and space and make the destination hundreds of millions of light-years away reach his feet in an instant. This is the real blink. "


    Yin Qingping was stunned:


    "Space time folding? This... Is this really possible? "


    Zhang Yi was also fascinated:


    "That''s why the fairyland is so powerful, and the fairyland makes every practitioner want to enter... Yuyao..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of song Yuyao, who was probably in the fairy world.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t help showing his sadness.


    Aware of Zhang Yi''s mood, Yin Qingping immediately shut up.


    He walked silently to one side and let Zhang Yi slowly calm and think.


    He knew that once Zhang Yi calmed down and thought about the results, they might be able to escape this time.


    At this time, two figures came to the neighborhood again. It was Wen Ming and Nie Yutong.


    Wen Ming seems to be persuading Nie Yutong to apologize to Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping, so that both sides can continue to get along well.


    But Nie Yutong was unhappy. She couldn''t pull down her face at all. Instead, she accused and despised Wen Ming.


    In the end, Wen Ming had to give up and took Nie Yutong to the other side to sit on the carpet with the rest of the guests and have a slow rest.


    The mood of despair is becoming more and more diffuse among these residents.


    Many people have begun to cry with their heads down. They just feel that they can''t get out this time.


    People''s tempers began to become particularly grumpy.


    Some people began to quarrel violently because of a disagreement, and even began to fight.


    However, when Lu Laosan and his younger brothers began to become angry, the situation became more and more serious.


    Lu Laosan and his younger brothers pulled out the middle-aged woman they had beaten before from the crowd, and then there was another round up.


    Lu Laosan once asked the middle-aged woman to explore the way. As a result, after the middle-aged woman refused, Lu Laosan beat the middle-aged woman once with his little brother. At this time, they once again took out the middle-aged woman and beat her. Obviously, they began to be impatient and couldn''t help but solve the old gas.


    The middle-aged woman was immediately beaten and screamed bitterly.


    This time, middle-aged women have long lost their original aggressiveness.


    She had been beaten by these people once before, and because the outside world had become static, she knew that no one would save her, which made her completely lose her courage in complete despair.


    So the middle-aged woman was beaten and cried for mercy. Even in order to stop these hooligans, she could say anything humble and humiliating.


    Among the guests, an older man couldn''t see it anymore and came forward to advise.


    However, Lu Laosan''s gang of hooligans were not polite. They pulled the man over to persuade him to fight and beat him up together. They even cut the man with a knife.


    At this moment, the rest of the guests were frightened into silence. No one dared to persuade them, let alone express their objections.


    The silence of the crowd immediately made Lu Laosan''s gang of hooligans become more and more unscrupulous, and their courage grew stronger and crazier.


    Soon, these hooligans caught Wen Ming and Nie Yutong.


    Nie Yutong''s beauty has long made these hooligans covet him.


    Now, in despair, these hooligans have abandoned any bottom line and began to give full play to the evil part of human nature for this pre death carnival.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong are surrounded by a gang of ferocious hooligans, like two lambs to be slaughtered.


    Wen Ming, who was originally a coward, trembled with fear at this moment. He couldn''t help laughing in horror at the old three people around him:


    "Several... Several big brothers! I... we didn''t annoy you, everyone... Everyone has something to say! "


    Nie Yutong, who was beside him, also stared at the hooligans around him with eyes that were so angry that they could almost spit fire.


    A hooligan sneered:


    "Didn''t you annoy us? Just now you little bastard glared at me, that is to fight with me! Come on, I''ll fight with you! "


    At this point, the hooligan reached out and grabbed Wen Ming''s collar.


    The rest of the hooligans played with their knives and guns and watched it like a play and laughed.


    Wen Ming turned pale with fear and hurriedly explained:


    "Big brother! Misunderstanding! I have never stared at you, and I dare not stare! "


    However, this hooligan has deliberately wanted to find fault with Wen Ming, so it''s useless for Wen Ming to explain.


    Just listen to this little hooligan yell:


    "Paralyzed! Are you saying I''m blind? Am I slandering you? Fuck you! Dare to insult me! I must kill you! "


    At this point, the little hooligan kicked Wen Ming in a key position below the abdomen of his legs.


    The kick was so fierce that Wen Ming couldn''t help covering his abdomen and lying on the ground. His face was pale and screamed in pain, covered with beads of sweat as big as beans.


    "Wen Ming!"


    Nie Yutong screamed and squatted down to check Wen Ming''s injury.


    Then Nie Yutong glared at these hooligans and shouted angrily:


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The rascal was about to speak, but was pushed away.


    It was Lu Laosan who pushed him away. Lu Laosan came to Nie Yutong and said ferociously:


    "Too much? I don''t know if I can leave this hotel alive today! I''m dying. Can''t you let me go too far? "


    Speaking of this, Lu Laosan picked up a machete and fiercely cut it down towards Nie Yutong.


    This knife, mercilessly cut on Nie Yutong''s shoulder.


    As the clothes burst, blood burst out.


    Nie Yutong looked at the bleeding shoulder and couldn''t help screaming under the sharp pain and fear.


    She didn''t expect that the other party was so vicious that she cut her with a knife when she didn''t agree.


    A group of hooligans around shouted excitedly:


    "The third brother is powerful!"


    Lu Laosan waved his bloody machete and looked complacent.


    Seeing this, Wen Ming struggled to get up from the ground. He quickly tore his clothes to bandage Nie Yutong''s wound:


    "Yutong! it will be OK! We''ll be fine! "


    However, at this time, a hooligan reached out and grabbed Wen Ming''s hair, pulling him to the ground.


    The hooligan grabbed Wen Ming''s hair and dragged him on the ground. He dragged him straight to one side, then raised his machete and cut at Wen Ming.


    Wen Ming''s arm was immediately cut off, which scared Wen Ming to scream sadly:


    "Sorry! Let me go! Don''t kill me! "


    The hooligan said with a ferocious smile:


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    Wen Ming didn''t dare to resist. He covered his arm wound and quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the hooligan.


    This scene immediately made other hooligans laugh.


    At this time, Lu Laosan had raised his machete against Nie Yutong.


    Lu Laosan''s face was full of madness and ferocity:


    "Little beauty, didn''t you have a hot temper before? Show me another one! Brother, the next knife will cut on your charming face! "


    Nie Yutong looked at such a ferocious Lu Laosan. This time, she was finally frightened and couldn''t help crying.


    She didn''t want to be cut by Lu Laosan, especially in the face.


    Immediately Nie Yutong couldn''t help begging for mercy:


    "Please! I dare not! Spare me! "


    Lu Laosan said with a smile:


    "Since I dare not, I''ll take off my clothes and let our brothers have fun in turn!"


    A group of hooligans around also began to coax.


    In the face of such a situation, Nie Yutong could only bite his teeth and endure the sharp pain caused by the wound on his shoulder. He began to take off his clothes while crying.


    At this time, Nie Yutong could only obey the orders of these villains in humiliation.


    "No!" Wen Ming suddenly rushed over and shouted, "Yutong! No! "


    Nie Yutong stared at Wen Ming, and couldn''t help stopping.


    The sudden appearance of Wen Ming suddenly exposed the fierce light in the eyes of Lu Laosan:


    "How dare you spoil my happiness! Then I''ll kill you first! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Lao San raised his machete and was about to cut it down at Wen Ming.


    This time, Lu Laosan''s machete was aimed at Wen Ming''s neck. He wanted to cut off Wen Ming''s head with a knife!

 Chapter 830

    Lu Laosan is going to kill Wen Ming this time.


    The surrounding residents trembled with fear, but now no one dared to stop them.


    Seeing that Wen Ming was about to be beheaded by Lu Laosan, someone finally spoke:


    "Hello! I said, "don''t go too far."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to deal with the gossip of the old three.


    People couldn''t help looking in surprise to see who it was.


    It was Zhang Yi by the window!


    After seeing Zhang Yi, everyone seemed to have a clear look.


    When Lu Laosan beat a middle-aged woman because she refused to explore the way, Zhang Yi had already meddled in his own business once. People all know that he has great courage. This time, Zhang Yi meddled in his own business again, which everyone took for granted.


    It''s just


    Now Lu Laosan''s gang of hooligans are completely crazy!


    Now Zhang Yi goes to deal with the old three''s business. Isn''t this the way to die?


    Lu Laosan, these people have knives and guns. They dare to kill people under madness! Didn''t you see the young man Wen Ming just now? He was almost killed by Lu Laosan?


    Now this Zhang Yi meddles in his own business. We should also distinguish the time.


    Not only were these residents surprised, but even the gangsters of Lu Laosan were also surprised.


    The boy is brave, but he is a brave fool!


    Lu Laosan stopped his machete and pointed it at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, you want to take care of our brothers?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and came forward.


    He passed through a gang of hooligans with guns and knives, and then helped Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, who were almost paralyzed by fear, up from the ground.


    Finally, he turned to the third man and said:


    "Give me face and let them go?"


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong couldn''t help showing their gratitude when they heard Zhang Yi speak for them.


    Lu Laosan stared at Zhang Yi ferociously:


    "Let me give you face? How old are you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand to straighten Lu Laosan''s collar, and said:


    "Before you commit unforgivable evil, I am doing this not only to save them, but also to save you."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was so rude to him, Lu Laosan was furious:


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Saying this, Lu Laosan immediately stabbed the knife in his hand fiercely into Zhang Yi''s abdomen.


    His knife was so fierce that he wanted to stab Zhang Yi to death.


    Lu Laosan''s sudden move made Wen Ming, Nie Yutong and the surrounding residents scream.


    The hooligans around showed cruel smiles one by one.


    Only Yin Qingping looked calm, but he knew the strength of his benefactor.


    Sure enough, when Lu Laosan stabbed him, Zhang Yi was already in two fingers and clamped the blade.


    Although it was only two fingers, it clamped the blade tightly like an iron pliers, so that the blade could not move any more inch.


    Lu Laosan was surprised and hurriedly used all his strength to pull out the knife, but the knife seemed to be welded to death on Zhang Yi''s finger.


    At this moment, Lu Laosan couldn''t help shouting angrily at the hooligans around him:


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to help! "


    The hooligans around realized that something was wrong, so they raised their machetes and greeted Zhang Yi in the middle.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong standing next to Zhang Yi were so frightened that they squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms for fear of being affected.


    For a time, several machetes were about to hit Zhang Yi.


    However, a strange scene suddenly happened!


    I saw these machetes within a meter of Zhang Yi''s body, but it seemed as if they had encountered an invisible barrier. They couldn''t continue to cut at all.


    These hooligans worked hard one by one, but these machetes seemed to cut into an invisible air wall. They couldn''t cut it down no matter how hard they tried.


    At this moment, these hooligans finally realized that something was wrong.


    Lu Laosan looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi did not answer his question, but glanced faintly at the hooligans around him.


    Finally, he said coldly:


    "You are guilty. I sentence you to death! "


    Zhang Yi has given them a chance, but these people are so vicious that they have reached the level of madness, so Zhang Yi doesn''t need to let them continue to live.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his fist and hit Lu Lao San in front of him with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lu Laosan was beaten to pieces in an instant.


    The rest of the hooligans saw this scene and immediately understood that Zhang Yi was a practitioner!


    In the face of practitioners, where do they have the courage to fight them?


    Immediately, these hooligans were so frightened that they knelt down towards Zhang Yi and kowtowed for mercy:


    "God! Let us go! We will never dare again! "


    These hooligans can think that there should be a practitioner among these residents.


    Although hooligans are vicious towards ordinary people, they can''t be vicious when facing practitioners.


    In fact, in many cities, the reason why there are a large number of local ruffians and hooligans is that behind them, there are still a group of practitioners acting as their umbrella.


    In other words, practitioners are the masters of local ruffians.


    So when the hooligans met the same practitioners as their master, they immediately fell to their knees and dared not fight again.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, two young girls who were shivering on the ground, couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yi in front of them.


    Now, they only feel that Zhang Yi''s back is as tall and reliable as a mountain!


    When they felt the most desperate and dark, Zhang Yi stood in front of them and saved them.


    And those vicious local ruffians and hooligans were so frightened that they knelt in front of Zhang Yi, just like docile little sheep.


    In this way, the two ignorant young girls couldn''t help but raise their infinite worship of Zhang Yi in their hearts.


    But Zhang Yi''s face is still cold.


    He stared at the local ruffians around him and said:


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy."


    At this point, Zhang Yi reached out and waved.


    Where his hand waved, all the hooligans turned into a blood mist at this moment, and even a corpse could not be left.


    When he finished waving his hand, there were no more hooligans kneeling around him.


    Wave your hand and kill several people!


    Such terrible power stunned the tenants around them. They only felt that these were too incredible and terrible to make them feel like falling into an ice cave.


    After cleaning up all the hooligans, Zhang Yi finally breathed a long sigh of relief:


    "Finally quiet..."


    After that, Zhang Yi returned to the window.


    He looked out of the window again, as if he had begun to be distracted.


    At this time, Wen Ming began to help Nie Yutong to Zhang Yi''s side and knelt down towards Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, Zhang Shao, for saving us!"


    At this moment, both of them respectfully called Zhang Yi Zhang Shao according to the beginning of Yin Qingping''s religion.


    Zhang Yi is a powerful practitioner and can fully afford to be called by them.


    In addition, Zhang Yi saved their lives, which made them worship and respect Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked back at Nie Yutong, who was still bleeding on his shoulder, and then said:


    "You, come into the room with me."


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Is it... Zhang Yi also takes a fancy to Nie Yutong''s beauty and wants Nie Yutong to go into the room with him to do that kind of thing?


    In this way, what''s the difference between Zhang Yi and those hooligans?


    A struggle flashed across Nie Yutong''s beautiful young face, and finally stood up and said:


    "I should repay you. I went into the room with you."


    Zhang Yi knew that there might be some misunderstanding between them, so he said to Wen Ming:


    "You too."


    With Wenming following, maybe they don''t want to be crooked.


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards a guest room in the corridor of the hotel.


    Wen Ming, who was kneeling on the ground, could not help but change his face.


    Zhang Yi asked him to go with him... What does he really want to do?


    Does Zhang Yi like the tone of some changes and eat all men and women... That''s why they let both go together?


    But now they have no way to resist Zhang Yi. Don''t you see that even those local ruffians have been killed? How can they be their opponents.


    Nie Yutong was very relaxed. Covering the wound on his shoulder, he followed Zhang Yi into the room.


    Wen Ming bit his teeth and finally had to enter together.


    After entering the room, Zhang Yi sat on a chair and said to them:


    "Close the door."


    Wen Ming trembled and could only close the door obediently.


    After all this, they came to Zhang Yi and stood in front of him again.


    Wen Ming hung his head and dared not look at Zhang Yi.


    Nie Yutong said frankly:


    "Zhang Shao, can you hurry up... I feel... I can''t support it..."


    Nie Yutong has been covering her shoulder. After she was cut on her shoulder, her blood has been flowing.


    At this time, her face was pale, and even her ruddy lips began to become bloodless after a large amount of blood loss.


    "Yutong..." Wen Ming on one side was in pain.


    Nie Yutong comforted:


    "It''s okay, Wen Ming. I volunteered. I want to repay my kindness... It''s okay... "


    Wen Ming felt even worse when he heard this.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has got up and came to Nie Yutong.


    Nie Yutong''s face showed tension, but he still stood still.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and tore Nie Yutong''s clothes sleeves directly, making her bleeding shoulders completely exposed.


    On the exposed large areas of white and greasy skin, there are pieces of bright red blood flowing. One red and one white are compared with each other, shocking.


    Zhang Yi tore his clothes when he came, which made Nie Yutong more and more nervous. He had to bite his teeth to keep himself calm.


    Wen Ming turned his head in pain and dared not look more.


    Zhang Yi''s hand was covered with a faint green awn.


    He pressed the green awn on Nie Yutong''s shoulder, and the wound on Nie Yutong''s shoulder was healing quickly.


    At the same time, a cool and comfortable feeling immediately passed from his shoulder to Nie Yutong''s whole body, which made Nie Yutong only feel that the pain of the wound on his shoulder had subsided, and there was an unspeakable strange sense of comfort, which made Nie Yutong hum softly.


    Soon, when Zhang Yi removed his palm from Nie Yutong''s shoulder, he saw that the wound on Nie Yutong''s shoulder had completely healed, the skin was as clean as new, and even there was no scar left.


    Nie Yutong and Wen Ming looked at all this in surprise.


    Zhang Yi said faintly at this time:


    "I asked you to come into the room with me, not because I wanted to treat you, but because I wanted to heal your wound. I asked your boyfriend to come in to reassure him that he didn''t have to think about it, so as not to let you two have a casual gap. It has been treated for you now. You can change your clothes here and go out. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the room and left the space for Wen Ming and Nie Yutong.


    Only then did they understand Zhang Yi''s good intentions and could not help bowing respectfully to Zhang Yi''s back.

 Chapter 831

    Except for the room, Zhang Yi went straight back to the window.


    At this moment, the whole seventh floor was quiet. None of the surviving residents dared to speak loudly. The communication between them was just whispering, lest it would disturb Zhang Yi.


    After all, Zhang Yigang''s means are too cruel. He killed so many hooligans in one move.


    The most terrible thing is that Zhang Yi''s indifference and indifference in the process of killing people, as if he killed several flies instead of people.


    Such indifference is the most shocking.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t care about those people. He returned to the window alone and looked out of his mind.


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help coming back:


    "Benefactor, I see you have been looking out of the window. But all the scenery outside the window has stopped. It''s meaningless to look around like this. What are you looking at? "


    Yin Qingping has found that Zhang Yi has looked out of the window more than once or twice, so he is curious to ask questions.


    In the fundus of Zhang Yi''s eyes, there are two Tai Chi patterns ups and downs.


    Whenever he looked out of the window, he would use Taiji heavenly eye to look carefully.


    Hearing Yin Qingping''s question, Zhang Yi answered:


    "I''ve been thinking and observing. I want to find out how my opponent can blink."


    Yin Qingping was surprised when he heard this:


    "Are you still struggling with blinking? But I remember you just said, "you can blink with magic?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Magic is powerful and has involved the power of rules. I''m sure the enemy can''t use magic yet. Otherwise, I would have died by now. "


    Even in his previous life, Zhang Yi only reached the strongest level of practitioners in the world. Before he flew to the fairyland, he died in the strongest disaster.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s previous life has been his strongest peak, but he can still feel the power of magic.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has only reached the level of human king''s decision seven layers, two layers worse than the previous nine layers.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had no ability to resist the magic, and he was unable to face the opponent who could use the magic.


    If the black thread that can blink just now really has the ability to use magic, Zhang Yi has already been killed in the short time just now.


    Yin Qingping was puzzled at this time:


    "So since the other party can''t use magic, how does it blink?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This is also my most confused point, but I thought of another possibility. The other party may have used a method that is not teleportation, but can also be understood as infinitely close to teleportation. "


    Yin Qingping was surprised to hear this:


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the still world outside the window and said:


    "You see, the outside world is infinitely close to static, but it is not completely static. I''ve been watching the lighter I threw out just now. It has moved about 10 centimeters compared with when I first threw it out. This shows that the world time outside continues to pass. "


    Yin Qingping immediately stared at the half empty lighter outside the window.


    But he didn''t have Zhang Yi''s ability to tell whether the lighter was moving or not.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "You said, if someone outside stood by the window and looked at us now, what would he see?"


    Yin qingpingsi cableway:


    "Let''s look outside. It''s still outside. If people outside look at us, we must be moving at high speed in their eyes! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes, if the person outside who is close to the stationary world looks at us, we will find that we move at an incredible speed. And when the speed reaches an unimaginable level, the effect is not much different from blinking. "


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he couldn''t help realizing it.


    Yes, if the speed is as fast as one second, it can span countless light-years, then you are right to say that it is blinking.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Under the same conditions, my speed has been regarded as one of the fastest strengths. But the opponent can still be fast enough to be close to blinking under my eyes. Then, combined with the surroundings, the biggest possibility is that the opponent''s time is inconsistent with ours. "


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help feeling a little confused when he heard this.


    He had to think quickly to keep up with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "When the opponent''s time passes very fast, we are close to a static state relative to it. Compared with us, it will be an extremely fast state. Just like this, the opponent can appear in an instant, kill all the people on the whole floor, and then leave calmly. It is precisely in this way that the opponent can produce an effect similar to teleportation. "


    With Zhang Yi''s explanation, everything gradually became clear.


    Yin Qingping could not help realizing:


    "The opponent can control the time! Oh, my God! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "It looks like a thread ball, which is estimated that it needs to maintain such a shape to make time controlled by it. However, the scope of its control can not be unlimited. Now you seem that the whole world outside is stationary, but in fact, the time of our restaurant has become fast. So the range it can control is the range of our restaurant. I even suspect that it needs to create a circular space-time to limit us to the three floors of five, six and seven, which shows that its time control range is smaller. "


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help asking:


    "But even so, the opponent has the strange and terrible ability to control the passage of time! In the face of this ability against the sky, can we really defeat it? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This power has involved the power of rules to a certain extent. Although it is not a complete magic, it is also a magical power close to magic. Originally, according to my current state, I can only protect myself in the face of this power, but there is no way to protect all of you. "


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he couldn''t help looking frightened.


    Zhang Yi said that he can only protect himself. Doesn''t that mean that the rest of the people will die here tonight?


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But I also have a unique skill that may work wonders at a critical moment. That''s why I stay in the hotel until now, so that I can use this unique skill to compete with my opponents at an appropriate time. I have only one chance. If I fail to grasp it and lose this opportunity, I really have to protect myself. "


    Hearing this, Yin Qingping couldn''t help thinking of Amitabha in his heart and began to pray that Zhang Yi would succeed. If Zhang Yi doesn''t succeed, they will become benevolent.


    At the same time, Yin Qingping couldn''t help being curious. He wanted to know what else Zhang Yi could do to deal with his opponent under his terrorist ability to control time.


    However, despite his curiosity, Yin Qingping would not ask.


    He knows that an important reason why he can always follow Zhang Yi is that he can never ask what he shouldn''t ask and never talk too much.


    Yin Qingping immediately asked an insensitive question:


    "Benefactor, what should we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Wait for the opponent to appear again so that I can compete with him face to face. And I''m sure the opponent will appear, because once it leaves, the time in this hotel will be synchronized with the outside world. But now the time in the hotel is still so fast, which means that the opponent has not left, and it has not left, which means that it will definitely appear. What it needs is human soul! Just now I have checked the tenants who were killed. Their souls have been pulled away by the opponent at the moment they were killed! Therefore, it also needs our souls. If we don''t take our souls away, we won''t rest! "


    Yin Qingping felt a shudder when he heard this.


    The guy who left them in the restaurant came for their souls. At the thought of the tragic death of the guests in those guest rooms, Yin Qingping was covered with goose bumps.


    At the same time, Yin Qingping felt that Zhang Yi would succeed.


    When others are worried about panic and madness, only Zhang Yi silently knows everything.


    And everything about the opponent has been calculated by Zhang Yi, so the final winner will be Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong have also come out of the hotel room.


    The couple came to Zhang Yi and thanked him again.


    Zhang Yi said to Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong:


    "You three, do something for me. I want you to gather everyone together, don''t let anyone leave, make people as tight as possible. I don''t care what you do, as long as you meet my requirements. If someone is disobedient, then the pistol left by Lu Laosan before he died is still on the ground. You can use the pistol to make them obey. "


    According to Zhang Yi''s estimation, the black thread group was about to appear again to kill.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi needs to gather all the people, so that the black thread group has to come to the place where the population gathers to kill. In this way, it is convenient for Zhang Yi to have a final battle with the black thread group.


    The three heard Zhang Yi''s words and immediately did it according to Zhang Yi''s requirements.


    Yin Qingping needless to say, he is about to become Zhang Yi''s running dog. Wen Ming and Nie Yutong appreciate Zhang Yi''s kindness and are very happy to work for Zhang Yi.


    Soon, the three gathered the people who are still alive around Zhang Yi, and kept them quiet without affecting Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is still looking out of the window, stunned.


    He waited patiently for the black thread to appear.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi was also curious about the black thread. He had never seen such a strange thing.


    But no matter what it is, Zhang Yi must defeat it tonight!

 Chapter 832

    All the living people have gathered together.


    They didn''t know what would happen, but at this time, people were much more relaxed after the hooligans died.


    After all, the powerful Zhang Yi doesn''t look like a bad man. At the same time, he ignores the plans of ordinary people like them.


    Zhang Yi wandered alone in the corridor.


    He seems to be continuing to check the murder scene, but in fact he has quietly placed one spirit stone after another in various positions.


    With the placement of these spirit stones, the prototype of an array was secretly arranged by Zhang Yi.


    This array will be able to block time and space to a certain extent. As long as the black thread group enters the corridor to launch the array, the special ability of the black thread group will be limited to a certain extent.


    When Zhang Yiyin finished arranging the array, he returned to the window again.


    Zhang Yi seems to be staring out of the window. In fact, his divine sense has already covered all corners and closely inspected any possible situation.


    Yin Qingping is the only person who knows except Zhang Yizhi. So he couldn''t help being nervous and couldn''t stop his handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong on one side couldn''t help looking more at Yin Qingping''s nervous appearance.


    Finally, Nie Yutong asked Yin Qingping curiously:


    "Uncle, you look nervous. You don''t have any concentration. You''re also a boss worth tens of millions? In my opinion, you are more like a liar who is dressed in a suit and powder, but actually specializes in economic fraud! "


    Yin Qingping said angrily:


    "Go, go! Little boy doesn''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense! A pretty little girl like you who has an empty face. In the past, when I was energetic, I kept 30 a month and played different games every day! So I know little girls like you best. When you look at people, you only know to look at their appearance, superficial! "


    Nie Yutong heard that Yin Qingping said she was shallow. He couldn''t help forking up and quarreling with Yin Qingping.


    With the gang of hooligans solved and Nie Yutong''s injury completely recovered, her original hot temper returned again.


    Seeing this, Wen Ming hurriedly tried to change the topic in order to resolve the contradiction between the two.


    Just listen to Wen Ming say to Yin Qingping:


    "Uncle, since you are a big boss, can you give us some advice if we get to know each other? Yutong and I don''t plan to go to college. We want to work after graduating from high school this year. Do you have any good job recommendations? "


    Yin Qingping was amused by Wen Ming''s words:


    "Little boy, do you want to go out and roam the society before your hair grows? Where is so easy! Listen to your uncle''s advice, you''d better study hard and go to college, so that you can be promising in the future. We got to know each other. If you go out safely this time, I''ll invite you to have fun in the place with the highest consumption in Nanshi! "


    "Really?" Wen Ming was very happy when he heard this.


    When Nie Yutong saw Wen Ming''s happy appearance, he couldn''t help but secretly despise him:


    "Look at your promise!"


    Yin Qingping then asked:


    "I''m not short of money, but I''m not from Nanshi. You tell me where the consumption is the highest in Nanshi. I''ll pay you to play at that time!"


    Wen Ming thought hard when he heard this. He really hasn''t come into contact with any places with high consumption.


    Nie Yutong said angrily to Yin Qingping:


    "Of course, the highest consumption place in Nanshi is our first hospital in Nanshi! Uncle, do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Yin Qingping was so choked by Nie Yutong that he was immediately angry:


    "Pooh, Pooh! The little girl with yellow hair said such unlucky words! What bad luck! I''m too lazy to tell you! "


    For businessmen like Yin Qingping, the most important thing is auspiciousness, especially in today''s special circumstances.


    Nie Yutong always said about being hospitalized, which made Yin Qingping feel particularly unlucky, so he immediately walked aside and didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the two little children.


    At this time, a strange feeling came.


    At this moment, everyone present felt this strange feeling.


    This feeling is like that all people''s souls suffer a sense of fear of threat at this moment. This sense of fear is transmitted from the depths of people''s souls to people''s flesh, which makes everyone''s facial expression show panic.


    "Coming!"


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t move, his eyes were sharp.


    He was still waiting patiently, waiting for the black thread to approach.


    Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness tightly locked the breath and waited for the breath to approach.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi has also made psychological preparations for the sacrifice of others, but he didn''t tell anyone about this sentence for fear of causing unnecessary panic.


    After all, the black thread group can control the time within a certain range. If its first shot is not directed at Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi has little way to take it.


    If the black thread group wants to kill these defenseless ordinary people, at least the first wave Zhang Yi can''t deal with it.


    As for who will die, it depends on fate.


    Zhang Yi continues to wait.


    And the smell of the black thread is also flickering, and it is almost to the seventh floor from the corridor.


    Zhang Yi still didn''t look back. He secretly thought:


    "When this thing slaughtered the residents on the 5th, 6th and 7th floors, it didn''t choose to kill all the residents at one time, but three times respectively. This shows that its ability to control time can not last long, or... It needs to maintain the time passing speed of the hotel, so it has no time to last long? Let me recall the time of each shot, so that I can judge how long it can stay, so as to compete with it at the most relaxed moment before it finally leaves! "


    Zhang Yi is secretly calculating, and the black thread group finally disappears from Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness lock again.


    The black thread did not disappear, but made the time on him pass very quickly in an instant, so that it was moving at an extremely fast speed compared with others.


    Suddenly!


    The breath appeared on the seventh floor!


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi immediately opened the array he had secretly arranged before.


    "Slow down! Up!!! "


    In an instant, a dense seal script suddenly appeared in the space of the whole seventh floor, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Yi knows very well that it only takes a moment for the black thread to kill all the living people here, so he can''t delay half a second. He must start the array immediately.


    With the start of the array, a strange force filled the whole seven layers at this moment.


    The slow array is an auxiliary array that Zhang Yi learned from the cultivation of the real world.


    This array itself has no lethality. Its function is to make the movement of objects in the array whose speed exceeds a certain degree suffer great restrictions.


    In other words, ordinary people and practitioners with low movement speed will not be affected even if they toss the array in this array.


    For people and objects that can move at high speed, once they enter this array, they will feel that every step it takes will suffer great resistance.


    The power that hinders them comes from the spirit power in the spirit stone. Unless they exhaust the spirit power of the spirit stone or forcibly break the array, the resistance will not disappear.


    Zhang Yibu''s array is the black thread group that can move at high speed.


    With the start of this array, it seems that nothing has happened, but it has changed.


    Zhang Yi fiercely turned his head and stared at any wind and grass around him.


    "Ah --!"


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    Someone was attacked!


    When Zhang Yining looked at it, he saw a group of residents scattered one after another, and a resident on the ground had been cut into flesh and blood.


    This kind of resident is the middle-aged woman who was beaten twice by the hooligans. She was beaten all over with blood, but no one is willing to help her deal with it for fear of getting into trouble, so she has been resting on the outermost edge of the guests.


    This time, the first target of the black thread group was the unlucky middle-aged woman on the outermost edge.


    Looking at the tragedy of the middle-aged woman, Zhang Yi knew that she had been hacked to death in an instant and was completely hopeless.


    But after seeing all this, Zhang Yi knew that the slow array he arranged worked!


    If the slow array doesn''t work, all the living people have been killed at this moment. At this time, only one middle-aged woman died, which means that the moving speed of the black thread is hindered!


    Sure enough!


    In the middle of the sky, a large area of dense symbols and seal characters flickered again.


    In the center of this seal character, the black thread began to emerge.


    Those seal characters seem to bring great resistance to the black thread group, so that the blinking of the black thread group has been blocked.


    "I got you!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, a green light quickly shot away at the black thread.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi used the fastest speed to shoot out his Benming flying sword.


    His original life flying sword is now a magic weapon to cross the border of robbery. It can be said that it can cut iron like mud. With Zhang Yi''s full strength, he will surely be able to stab this black thread!


    When Yin Qingping saw this scene, he couldn''t help but rejoice:


    "Is this what the benefactor said was the best way to deal with this thing?"


    The speed of the black thread group is limited by the slow array, and then the black thread group is assassinated by the extremely fast flying sword. The black thread group will suffer if we take a two pronged approach!


    Zhang Yi''s flying sword moved, and the fierce sword spirit immediately filled the whole seventh floor.


    His flying sword locked the trapped black thread in the air, and inch sword marks appeared on the wall and ceiling near the black thread.


    Bise''s life flying sword will arrive in an instant. It''s about to completely split the two black thread groups!


    However


    I saw the black thread that had seemed to have been trapped by the slow array and had been unable to struggle. At this moment, it suddenly rotated rapidly and fiercely!


    At the same time, a sharp, harsh voice came out of the black thread:


    "Want to kill me? You''ve been tricked! "


    Then, the black thread disappeared again at this moment!


    Zhang Yi''s green flying sword easily pierced the air and easily pierced the past from a wall.


    Missed!


    Then I saw the black thread emerge from the air again.


    However, this time, the black thread on the black thread group, which extended like branches or blood vessels, was wrapped around some spirit stones.


    These spirit stones are the spirit stones used to arrange the slow moving array before Zhang Yi!


    It turned out that the black thread group took out all the spirit stones as the basis of the array in an instant, so that the whole slow array was cracked at this moment!


    Only sharp sounds continue to come out of the environment:


    "You think everything is under control, ridiculous! I am the one who really controls everything! Just now I pretended to be controlled by your array, just to lure you to do it! "


    Up to now, Zhang Yi''s miss and the slow array have been cracked, and the situation has become extremely severe in an instant.

 Chapter 833

    The black thread group waved the spirit stone and hung in the air like a swagger.


    In particular, it can also make a human voice inside, which is obviously manipulated by someone inside.


    Yin Qingping, who knew the inside story, couldn''t help looking pale when he saw this scene:


    "It''s over, it''s over... Everything is over! This is regarded as a key mistake, which will completely cut off our way of life! "


    Yin Qingping clearly remembers that Zhang Yi once said that he had only one mobile phone meeting. Once he missed it, he could only protect himself, while he was powerless for the rest.


    This means that Yin Qingping himself will die here.


    At the thought of this, Yin Qingping sat on the ground with a fart of fear and despair on his face.


    Zhang Yi''s complexion is also very ugly, and his body is shaking. It seems that he also feels incredible.


    "How could it... How could it?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the black thread in the air with trembling fingers and asked in horror:


    "Why do you know everything like the back of your hand?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice is full of decadence and despair of failure. His tone was trembling, and he seemed to be full of doubt and confusion about what had happened.


    When Yin Qingping saw that even Zhang Yi, who had always been calm, became so flustered, he was more sure that it was really over this time. He was completely hopeless.


    The proud voice in the black thread continued to ring:


    "You''re smart. You guessed most of my things correctly. However, you can''t imagine how strong my ability to control time is! It can be said that I lurk around you all the time. I have been hiding my body through the distortion of time and space, so I can hear every word you say clearly, so I have heard all your plans and seen all your small actions! Hey, hey, I didn''t expect it! "


    The sound of the black thread is particularly sharp, almost unlike human beings.


    When the black thread appeared, the other tenants around were scared to retreat and looked at the strange thing in surprise.


    When Zhang Yi heard the words of the black thread group, he pushed back, and the whole person couldn''t help but step back three steps.


    He looked surprised and pointed to the black thread:


    "How could it... How could it..."


    Zhang Yi''s voice was shaking, as if he had begun to feel a complete failure.


    The black thread has become more and more proud:


    "Boy, your body is very strong, but don''t think I can''t deal with you! I can control time and make you trapped in time, so I have used thousands of years to attack one part of you. If I don''t believe it, I won''t kill you! But before that, I need to kill all the other living people! Now, you can''t save any! "


    After that, the black thread group has begun to prepare to continue to enter the extremely fast time, so as to kill all the people present.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yi''s trembling hand pointing to the black thread suddenly stabilized in an instant.


    At the same time, two golden lights shot out of his eyes and went straight towards the black thread!


    Even though the black thread is fast, it can''t go faster than the speed of light.


    In addition, the black thread group ridiculed Zhang Yi at this time and enjoyed the joy of the winner. It was just about to prepare to harvest, just because of its laxity.


    So caught off guard, the two golden lights hit the black thread in an instant.


    Zhang Yi''s face, which had been flustered and frightened, recovered coldness and indifference at this time:


    "Knot the Dharma seal, recite the truth, turn the red light into yellow light, turn the yellow light into the navel wheel, turn the yellow light into blue light, and drop the purple light to the center of the small abdominal cavity... It has a strong sense of Qi. It then connects with the sky drum Road seal, and then turns into a solid palm seal, which leads the true Qi into Jiangtai, Xuelun, Tanzhong, navel, zhangmen, Qihai, Guanyuan and Zhongji, In the top ten acupoints... At the same time, his eyes opened fiercely and shot two golden lights to fix the target. This is called "body fixing skill"


    After the two golden lights hit the black thread group, the black thread group stopped any action at this moment and just suspended in the air.


    At this time, the black thread can''t move, speak, or even make any move.


    Everything on the black thread has been straight, and even the molecular motion on it is completely stationary.


    A magical power completely controlled the black thread at this moment. This power is almost unstoppable, because it has involved the power of rules!


    It can be said that the black thread has been completely fixed!


    Rao is a black thread group that can control time, but once it is fixed by the immobilization technique, even if it has a great magic power, it can''t be used.


    It can only remain static and be slaughtered by Zhang Yi.


    Immobilization is a real fairy art!


    The so-called magic is the most terrible and powerful magic that has involved the law of the great road.


    As a fairy art, the effect of body fixing is to set the target!


    No matter what the goal is, whether it is material, light, time, or space, it can all be determined by immobilization.


    Under such a powerful effect, the black thread can only be subdued instantly by immobilization.


    When Zhang Yi broke through the seventh floor of the human king''s decision, the fairy weapon of the Western Queen Mother''s Scepter in his space magic weapon automatically flew out, and then taught Zhang Yi this complete set of fairy art "immobilization".


    Although I don''t know why there was such a strange situation, Zhang Yi practiced diligently after he got the "immobilization skill", and has made a little success.


    It can be said that the body fixing technique is Zhang Yi''s real killing move!


    After Zhang Yi performed the immobilization technique, his complexion suddenly became bloodless.


    Obviously, Zhang Yishi''s exhibition of this immobilization will cause great damage to himself.


    Fairies need immortal bodies to start.


    This is because the power of fairies is so great that non immortal bodies can''t bear it.


    Although Zhang Yi''s human king body is incomparably powerful, after all, now the talent King decides the seventh floor. His current human king body can''t compare with the immortal body.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi forcibly performed fairy art with mortal body, which caused serious damage and autophagy.


    However, in the face of this black thread group with strange time control ability, there is no way to pick it up without magic, so Zhang Yi also has to use the fixed body technique to resist it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stared at the black thread group fixed by the immobilization technique and said with a cold smile:


    "You think I''m the one who got the trick, but you''re the one who really got the trick! You think I don''t know you''re spying on all my actions and conversations? I''m more proficient than you in cycling space-time and Space folding! Just a trace of abnormal spatial fluctuation close to me, I can feel it. When I realized that you were peeping at my actions and conversations, I deliberately sent out some news to let you know, so that you could think you knew all my actions, so as to expose the biggest flaw, and then be hit by my immobilization! "


    On hearing this, Yin Qingping burst into tears of joy:


    "Benefactor! So you''ve been acting with me! "


    At this moment, Yin Qingping finally realized it.


    No wonder Zhang Yi, who has always been silent, said so much to him tonight.


    No matter what Yin Qingping asked, Zhang Yi answered all questions, and even explained many concepts to Yin Qingping.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi said these words not to Yin Qingping, but to the black thread group who had been peeping at them.


    The purpose of Zhang Yi''s doing this is to let the black thread group get the information that 90% of the truth and 10% of the lie, so that the black thread group thinks it controls everything, so as to relax the general idea, so that Zhang Yi fought back at the last minute!


    Zhang Yi''s expressions of panic, trembling, fear and so on were all acting, which made the black thread more numb and careless, and finally failed at the most relaxed time.


    After understanding all this, Yin Qingping shouted admiringly at Zhang Yi:


    "The benefactor is mighty! You should have counted everything long ago. You came up with a plan, which completely defeated this big black thing. The small one really admires you! "


    At this moment, Yin Qingping really admired Zhang Yi''s foresight.


    If Yin Qingping himself had the ability and strength of Zhang Yi, Yin Qingping would be helpless in the face of this situation.


    Only Zhang Yi can still come up with a way to solve the situation, even reverse the situation, let himself take the initiative and finally win!


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword has returned to his palm.


    He determined his injured body after being backfired, and went towards the black thread with his life flying sword.


    "It''s over."


    Although Zhang Yi performed the technique of immobilization to fix the black thread, it does not mean that everything is all right.


    Because Zhang Yi is not an immortal, he forcibly uses body immobilization, which will greatly reduce the effect of body immobilization.


    As time goes by, the effect of immobilization will gradually come into contact. And the stronger the opponent''s strength, the shorter the time it can hold the opponent.


    So Zhang Yi should solve everything before the effect of body immobilization is over.


    When Zhang Yi came to the black thread group with his sword, his eyes flashed fiercely, raised his sword and chopped down at the huge black thread group:


    "Let me see what you are!"


    Benming''s flying sword drew a blue streamer and fiercely chopped it on the black thread.


    Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword is a magic weapon for crossing the robbed territory. Its sharpness is invincible. The huge black thread group was immediately cut off by Zhang Yi''s sword.


    As the black thread was cut open, the things inside finally appeared.


    I saw that there was a huge old turtle in the middle of countless threads like black branches and blood vessels!


    The old turtle didn''t know how many years he had lived, but his whole body diameter had almost reached about two meters, and it seemed that a layer of fine scales had been born all over his body.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It turned out to be a turtle. No wonder it has enough life to play the magic power of controlling time!"


    For this kind of animal, the life span of the turtle is surprisingly long. So even if they adjust their time quickly, they will not have much impact on themselves.


    If some animals with a short life span, such as the mayfly, which has only a one-day life span, like the old turtle, manipulate time to make its own time elapse faster, the mayfly will consume its whole life in a moment and die in a moment.


    Only the old turtle, a long-lived animal, can wantonly waste his time.


    After Zhang Yi saw the culprit clearly, he raised his long sword to kill him.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi found a strange thing hidden in the huge old turtle shell!

 Chapter 834

    When Zhang Yi wanted to kill the old turtle, he found something hidden in its shell.


    When Zhang Yi looked carefully, he found that it was an ancient bronze sundial.


    On the top of the bronze dial, there is a pointer, and at the same time, there are twelve words Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, noon, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai, as well as countless fine scales.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yi was moved slightly:


    "This bronze sundial is not an ordinary product!"


    Zhang Yi can see that this bronze sundial is probably the most powerful magic weapon in the world, reaching the level of immortal.


    Zhang Yi had been wondering before, how could this old turtle have the powerful magical ability of controlling time, which has involved the power of rules? Now, I''m afraid it can''t be separated from this copper sundial.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled the bronze sundial out of the old turtle''s shell.


    As soon as the bronze sundial started, a faint energy immediately spread out.


    Then a voice came into Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "Dear master! Get me, I will become your most powerful magic weapon! My power will make you omnipotent! And all I need is my soul! The soul of the living! You kill more people and bring me more souls, so that you can give full play to my strength! Master! You give me soul, I give you everything you want! Let the ashes of this world wrap you, and you will be able to shuttle freely through the world! "


    With the sound, I saw some strange sticky black lines like branches and blood vessels extending from the copper sundial.


    These black lines spread along Zhang Yi''s hand to Zhang Yi''s body, as if they wanted to wrap Zhang Yi''s whole person.


    These sticky black lines are the ashes of time mentioned by the voice. It turns out that the old turtle can shuttle freely through time by being wrapped by the ashes of time.


    Zhang Yi listened to the sound and felt the breath of the bronze sundial.


    Then he sneered:


    "It''s a little spirit trying to seduce me. It''s ridiculous! But it also makes me understand why this old turtle will kill people madly and grab souls. It turns out that it is to sacrifice to you and gain your strength! "


    Zhang Yi had understood that the sound in his mind came from the spirit of the bronze sundial in his hand.


    The so-called instrument spirit is the spirit of magic instruments.


    It can be regarded as the consciousness, soul and thinking of magic tools, and it is the real master of magic tools.


    However, this bronze sundial is so evil that it needs a living soul as a sacrifice, and it will lure those who get it to continue to sacrifice it with a living soul.


    What surprised Zhang Yi even more was that he felt a breath from Mount Tai from this sundial.


    Originally, Zhang Yi thought that the smell of the black thread group Taishan came from the old turtle. However, it was not until Zhang Yi took the sundial away from the old turtle that he found that the smell of Mount Tai really came from the sundial rather than the old turtle. The old turtle was just a slightly stronger monster.


    All the weirdness comes from this copper sundial.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and tore away all the black lines wrapped around his arm. At the same time, he asked coldly at the copper dial in his hand:


    "Where on earth do you come from? For what purpose? "


    The sound of the bronze sundial continued to ring out in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "Dear master, I am just a magic weapon. Whoever gets me is my master, and I will provide strength for whoever! I know nothing about what you said, and I never care. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Play the fool with me, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you later! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and quickly drew symbols and seal characters in the air.


    Using Qi as ink, he painted runes and seal characters on the bronze sundial and its surroundings and body.


    This is a sealed array. You can seal the bronze sundial to prevent it from playing tricks.


    After the seal array was completed, Zhang Yi threw the bronze sundial into the space magic weapon, and only treated it slowly in the future.


    Now, Zhang Yi still has a lot to deal with.


    At this time, the effect of immobilization on the old turtle was slowly disappearing.


    I saw the old turtle, which had been fixed in the air, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    The old turtle just landed couldn''t help but look confused and forced.


    It only remembered that it was about to enter the time shuttle, but it didn''t expect that all the time ashes disappeared, and it fell to the ground.


    The old turtle also reacted quickly. When he found that the copper sundial in his shell had disappeared, he realized that things were bad and immediately wanted to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    Zhang Yi raised his foot and stepped on the shell of the old turtle.


    Zhang Yi''s foot was so powerful that he heard a burst of crack at Zhang Yi''s feet. The shell of the old turtle had been cracked by Zhang Yi''s foot.


    His feet firmly trampled the old turtle on the ground, so that the old turtle could not climb away and move at all, but screamed repeatedly.


    Zhang Yi stabbed the old turtle''s neck with a sword, so that its head could not retract into its shell.


    The old turtle screamed in pain and hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Please let me go! This time I admit it, and I won''t dare to do it in the future! "


    The old turtle is not strong in itself. Its own strength is not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Yi.


    The reason why it can play such a powerful skill before is entirely because it relies on the special skill of the copper sundial.


    Now the bronze sundial was seized by Zhang Yi, and the old turtle had no resistance in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Say, where did you get this bronze sundial? Why did you kill innocent people in Nanshi?"


    The old turtle hurriedly replied:


    "Tell Shangxian that I was originally a monster in a lake near Mount Tai. I have practiced for at least thousands of years. I was originally devoted to Taoism and never asked about world affairs. Although my life without strife was bitter, it was also comfortable. With the recovery of the earth''s aura, Mount Tai suddenly changed, which made me afraid to peep into Mount Tai. Until six days ago, there was a loud noise in Mount Tai, followed by something flying out of Mount Tai. One of them fell into the lake where I was. It was the bronze sundial. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    The old turtle said six days ago, just three days before Ling Tianyi sent out the invitation.


    According to the information reported by the disciple of Fuxing sect to Zhang Yi, on that day, the disciples of Mount Tai Wuwei world had an emergency evacuation from Mount Tai, as if something big had happened in Mount Tai. But one day later, the disciples of Wuwu world returned to Mount Tai again, as if the matter of Mount Tai had been solved.


    Seeing what happened that day, it may not be that simple.


    Lao yuan continued:


    "After I got the bronze sundial, I was seduced by the spirit of the bronze sundial, so I finally couldn''t restrain my desire, so I ended my hidden life, came to the mortal world, and sacrificed my soul for the bronze sundial to kill living people."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he knew that it was the bronze sundial that said the same thing to the old turtle as Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhang Yi continued to ask:


    "Why did you choose this hotel?"


    Now Zhang Yi wants to make sure that this kind of thing happened when he stayed in this hotel tonight. Is it a design or a coincidence.


    The old turtle replied:


    "I''ve been collecting souls for the bronze sundial along this street. I''ve collected the souls of many people before today. I just received it here today. Unexpectedly, I met Shangxian here. I also asked the immortal to spare my life for the sake of my difficult practice. I will change my face and become a new man in the future! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi knew that he had encountered this kind of thing tonight. There was a great probability that it was just a coincidence.


    After hearing the old turtle''s plea for mercy, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering:


    "Because it''s not easy for you to practice, let me spare your life? That''s ridiculous! If you want me to spare your life, first ask if you agree to these dozens of lives killed by you tonight! "


    After that, Zhang Yi cut off the old turtle''s head with a long sword.


    Blood splashed out from the fracture of the old turtle''s neck, forming a big red fan on the ground.


    The monster who killed the guests in the guest rooms on the third floor of the hotel tonight has finally been punished.


    After killing the old turtle, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The old turtle has been hiding in the lake for thousands of years. It is not easy to practice the Tao for thousands of years.


    However, who could have thought that it broke the Tao heart overnight because of its powerful power, so as to leave the secluded lake and enter the world of mortals, indiscriminately kill innocent people and completely turn into demons.


    However, it meditated for thousands of years and was safe. It began to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Only a few days later, it met Zhang Yi and was killed by Zhang Yi. No one can tell whether there is providence or not.


    After killing the old turtle, Zhang Yi left slowly with a sigh.


    The rest of the ordinary people dared to surround one after another and looked at the huge old turtle in surprise. They were also very curious that a turtle could grow so big.


    Zhang Yi came to the window and looked out of the window.


    Everything outside the window has returned to normal after he sealed the bronze sundial. It is no longer the static world, but everything is running normally.


    Strictly speaking, the outside world has not changed, but the time in the hotel has suddenly become faster.


    Everyone soon found that the outside world had returned to normal:


    "Look, everybody! It''s normal outside the window! "


    "Yes! The cars on the street continue to drive, the people continue to walk, and the planes continue to fly! "


    "The man who jumped from the building just now finally fell down!"


    "Does it mean that everything has returned to normal with the death of the big turtle? Let''s see if we can get out of here! "


    ¡­¡­


    People screamed and began to try again to get out of here by elevator or stairs.


    The whole seventh floor of the hotel suddenly became noisy.


    Three people came to Zhang Yi. They were Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong.


    Now these three people trust Zhang Yi''s ability most. They will not act rashly, but will firmly follow Zhang Yi.


    Yin Qingping couldn''t help asking:


    "Benefactor, can we get out of here now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Time and space are time and space, which are interdependent and difficult to exist independently. Now the turbulence of time has disappeared, the circular space has been lifted naturally, and everything has been normal. So now, whether you take the stairs or the elevator, you can go downstairs smoothly. "


    When the three heard this, they couldn''t help cheering.


    Since Zhang Yi says that everything is normal, it means that everything is really solved.


    Immediately Yan Qingping looked out of the window and said:


    "We''ve been busy here for almost a day, but it''s still midnight outside. Now that it''s normal, we''d better not stay in this hotel. After all, so many people died. Let''s go to another hotel and spend the rest of the night! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t think so, so he took everyone down to the hotel.

 Chapter 835

    They walked out of the hotel. Sure enough, the distorted time and space had disappeared.


    Yin Qingping was full of confidence in Zhang Yi. At this time, after the telephone signal was restored, he immediately called a new hotel.


    People smoothly went down to the hall on the first floor. The waiters and security guards in the hall looked at the panicked people in surprise. They didn''t know what had happened to their hair.


    When someone told these waiters and security guards that all the guests on the 5th, 6th and 7th floors had died, these Hotel waiters and security guards were still laughing, only thinking that these people were telling jokes.


    No matter how people explain, the hotel attendants and security guards on the first floor will not believe it.


    After all, it has been almost several hours for the people upstairs. For these waiters and security guards in the hall on the first floor, only a moment has passed.


    This inequality in the world makes them unable to understand each other at all.


    I remember that the residents who escaped downstairs had to call Quancheng sect, the ruler of Nanshi, in the hope that someone from Quancheng sect could come here to deal with the strange things here.


    Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to these. He has killed the culprit here, so the finishing work here will be handed over to the person in charge here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi, Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong all walked out of the hotel together.


    After leaving the hotel, the night wind in Nanshi blew in the face, making people have an unspeakable ease and comfort.


    Yin Qingping said to Zhang Yi:


    "Benefactor, I''ve asked the hotel to send a car to pick us up. We''ll be there soon!"


    So many things happened in this hotel tonight and so many people died. After a while, it will be noisy and can''t live for people to rest. Therefore, Yin Qingping enthusiastically contacted another five-star hotel.


    Sure enough, after a while, a luxurious BMW concierge came to several people.


    This car is the one to pick up some people to the hotel.


    Yin Qingping immediately warmly greeted the people to get on the bus. Although he mainly entertained Zhang Yi, two young girls like Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, after all, worked with Yin Qingping for Zhang Yi tonight. In addition, Yin Qingping also promised to invite them to eat, drink and have fun, so he took both of them with him.


    And the little couple has been with Zhang Yi since the hotel. What happened tonight has frightened the two people who are not familiar with the world, especially the harm done to them by Lu Laosan''s gang of hooligans.


    When Zhang Yi appeared like a God and saved the little couple, they worshipped and appreciated Zhang Yi infinitely, and only felt safe with Zhang Yi.


    That''s why they chose to follow Zhang Yi all the time and couldn''t drive away.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi is too lazy to drive them.


    They also have their lives. After tonight, they will leave Zhang Yi soon.


    Zhang Yi suffered a little secret injury because he forced to use magic tonight. He had to prepare for healing, so there was no air control over the little couple of students who were still in high school.


    However, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong were in high spirits. They took a luxurious BMW extended concierge and looked left and right. They were very curious.


    Nie Yutong couldn''t help sighing:


    "This car is so beautiful and luxurious! It''s my first time to take this car. It feels like a luxury private room! Does this car cost a lot of money? "


    Wen Ming also said in surprise:


    "I knew for the first time that there was a shuttle bus in the hotel! What hotel are we going to stay in? It must be very advanced? "


    Facing the exclamation and inquiry of the two high school students who had never seen the world, Yin Qingping smiled proudly and didn''t answer.


    The car drove slowly and soon came to its destination.


    Several people got out of the car and a luxurious hotel appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the hotel, Nie Yutong immediately exclaimed:


    "I know this hotel. This is a Sheraton five-star hotel, a world-famous brand! It costs a lot of money to stay one night! "


    Wen Ming also said with envy:


    "I passed by here several times, but I didn''t dare to come in and have a look. Do we really want to stay here this night?"


    While the couple were amazed, Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping had taken the lead in approaching the hotel.


    The two little lovers also hurried to follow Zhang Yi, looking east and West all the way.


    The check-in formalities were handled quickly, and several people were finally able to live comfortably in the hotel.


    At this time, it was late at night. Yin Qingping and the student couple were already exhausted after running and scaring in the middle of the night, so they soon fell asleep.


    Zhang Yi was alone in the room and began to use his kung fu to heal himself.


    Although his injury is not serious, it will also affect his activities to a certain extent, so he needs to treat the injury as soon as possible.


    In his previous life, in the world of cultivation, Zhang Yi fought against the giants of all parties. I don''t know how many times he was scarred all over.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has rarely been injured. This time, he suffered a reverse bite because of forcibly urging magic. This reminds Zhang Yi that magic should not be lightly moved.


    In the future, Zhang Yi will not easily use magic unless he has to.


    In the process of his slow healing, the night passed quickly.


    Fortunately, this time they did not encounter any strange things.


    One night.


    The next day the sun rose, and several people began to get up and leave the hotel and eat in the hotel restaurant.


    At dinner, Yin Qingping suggested to Zhang Yi:


    "Benefactor, Nanshi is called the spring city because the spring here is world-famous! Today, I have asked the hotel manager that there is an imperial hot spring health club in Nanshi, which is unique in Nanshi! The hot spring there is very famous. It belongs to medical geothermal hot spring, which has a very high medical and health care effect on the human body. Long term bathing can not only beautify the skin, soften the cardiovascular system, prevent and treat hypertension, hemiplegia and other diseases, but also enhance the function of the sports system. At the same time, it also has a high medical and health care effect on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases such as arthritis, rheumatism and skin diseases. Let''s come to Nanshi. We can''t miss it! "


    With Yin Qingping saying so, Zhang Yi was moved in his heart.


    Natural hot springs are water attributes, but they have fire power from the ground. In this strange aura environment of water and fire, even ordinary people soak them, they also have a certain health preservation effect.


    But for practitioners, natural hot springs are more effective.


    Practitioners can absorb the magical power of the strange fusion of water and fire in the hot spring, which is conducive to the healing effect.


    Now Zhang Yi is injured and needs recuperation. Going to the natural hot spring for recuperation can undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "OK."


    As soon as Yin Qingping heard that his proposal was approved by Zhang Yi, he immediately called the Dihao hot spring health club and sent a car to pick up several people.


    Nie Yutong couldn''t help saying:


    "I remember. I once heard a rich second generation classmate say that Dihao hot spring health club is a real gold selling cave in Nanshi! There is simply a large entertainment place, in and out of which are all the top rich and powerful people in Nanshi! Oh, my God! Can we go inside and soak in the hot spring? It''s exciting to think about it! "


    Wen Ming also said happily:


    "Uncle Yin, are you really rich? Do you really want to invite us to such a high consumption place? Are you and Zhang Shao really big people? Aren''t you the rich second generation? "


    Nie Yutong couldn''t help looking curious when he heard this.


    After staying in a five-star hotel for one night, the student couple gradually felt that Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping might really be extraordinary.


    Yin Qingping scorned the couple angrily:


    "What rich second generation? I am the rich generation! As for my benefactor... He is a great hero! "


    Soon, the car of Dihao hot spring health club has come outside the hotel.


    After dinner, several people also got on the bus and went all the way to Dihao health club.


    Dihao health club is the emerging top selling gold cave in Nanshi in recent years, but it is also the hero tomb in Nanshi. Once heroes from all sides come here, they will linger here, eat marrow and know taste, and finally fall in it.


    It is said that the owner of this top club is from Quancheng school.


    As the actual ruler of Nanshi, the territory of Quancheng sect naturally no one dares to make a fight here. Therefore, even though Dihao health club is remote, it is still full of guests.


    Soon the car came to the door of the club and several people got off the car immediately.


    After getting off the bus, I only saw a magnificent Club standing, with luxurious carpets paved to the door. At least hundreds of beautiful women in cheongsam stood by the door in two rows to welcome the guests.


    This kind of support immediately made Wen Ming and Nie Yutong both excited and nervous. They could only relax a lot by following Zhang Yi.


    After entering the club, Yin Qingping immediately spent tens of thousands on a top-level bathing place for several people to soak in the hot spring.


    These tens of thousands of yuan are just the consumption of the bathhouse, but they are already so high that Wen Ming and Nie Yutong secretly talk.


    Soon, the party changed their clothes, came to the separate open-air bathing place and began to soak in the hot spring.


    When he changed into a swimsuit, Nie Yutong appeared to brighten people''s eyes.


    Nie Yutong was a young girl of a beautiful age. In addition, her facial features were very straight and her skin was as white as snow, which made her full of vitality.


    When she was in adolescence, she was very well developed, with a convex front and a tilted back, a flat lower abdomen without any fat, a full grasp of her waist and limbs, a pair of slender legs as white and slender as ivory, and crystal soles of her feet were particularly delicate and lovely.


    When Nie Yutong, wearing a bikini swimsuit, appeared, Wen Ming and Yin Qingping looked straight.


    Yin Qingping could not help sighing:


    "This little girl can''t see it yesterday. Now she changes into a swimsuit and finds that she has so much material! Wen Ming, you are lucky to find this girlfriend! "


    I have to say that Nie Yutong, who is very well-developed, doesn''t really look like a 17-year-old girl. The perfect figure and her youthful and beautiful face are full of a different kind of temptation.


    If a weak boy like Wen Ming can find an excellent girlfriend like Nie Yutong, it''s really like buying a lottery ticket and buying the first prize. He''s very lucky. It''s no wonder that Wen Ming has always been angry with Nie Yutong and is particularly flattering.


    When Nie Yutong noticed Yin Qingping''s straight eyes, she said angrily:


    "Uncle, look at your greasy appearance! Don''t look at it. Don''t you know how to respect people? "


    Yin Qingping laughed and did not continue to be rude.


    When Nie Yutong saw Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but straighten her chest and breast, as if she deliberately wanted to show her youth and beauty in front of Zhang Yi.


    However, after Zhang Yi went down to the hot spring, he quickly chose a place with abundant water, fire and aura, began to soak in the spring for healing, and paid no attention to other affairs.


    The other three people who had been told didn''t dare to disturb Zhang Yi. They soaked on the other side.


    However, in the process of immersion, Nie Yutong''s beautiful big eyes always look at Zhang Yi intentionally or unintentionally. She seems to be particularly concerned about Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 836

    The three thought Zhang Yi''s time to soak in the hot spring would be too long, but Zhang Yi got up after soaking in the hot spring for less than half an hour.


    Zhang Yi''s power to absorb aura is very strong, so in less than half an hour, he has absorbed the water, fire and aura in the whole hot spring, which also made his injury better.


    The hot spring, which has absorbed all the water, fire and aura, will completely lose its medical and health care function in the future.


    After Zhang Yiqi, the people naturally didn''t dare to continue to soak, and they all began to get up and change their clothes.


    Although the name of this imperial hot spring health club is health preservation, it is actually a large entertainment place.


    After several people changed their clothes, just out of the rest area, they saw a luxurious casino.


    Gambling tables are placed here, and many gamblers bet around the table with red faces and thick necks.


    And the amount on the gambling table is also surprisingly large. It can be seen that this is really a full gold selling cave.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong were so frightened when they saw the huge bets on the gambling table that they couldn''t help breathing. They were afraid of the rapid exchange and transfer of this huge wealth here. At the same time, they were also full of... Envy!


    Unfortunately, they are only two poor high school students. Their monthly living expenses are not enough to exchange for the smallest chip here, so they are not qualified to participate in this game.


    Zhang Yi is not a gambler, so he is not interested here.


    When Zhang Yi was about to leave, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    This person is no one else. It is Duan Jincheng, once Yin Qingping''s friend.


    Duan Jincheng was also stunned. He didn''t seem to expect to meet Zhang Yi here.


    Then when he saw Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping clearly, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "Oh! Zhang Shao, are you interested in coming here? Don''t you pretend to be lofty and disdain to be my car? It seems that you are also false and noble. Don''t you come to this kind of venue to play! And Mr. Yin, since you want to break up with my old friend because of a little thing, ha ha! Now, I''m afraid you''ll even regret your intestines! "


    Speaking of this, Duan Jincheng bowed slightly to one of the people around him, opened his mouth and said proudly to several people:


    "Do you see this one around me? This is the real big man! "


    I saw a proud man standing beside Duan Jincheng.


    The man was about thirty years old and looked dignified, but the proud color in his face could not dissipate.


    After bowing to the man, Duan Jincheng said to Zhang Yi again:


    "Zhang Shao, I called you Zhang Shao before I gave Yan Zong face. But you didn''t give me face. You didn''t take my car last night and humiliated me! Now, I have made friends with the real young master Le Shao! In front of Le Shao, don''t call yourself Zhang Shao. You don''t deserve it! "


    Le Shao is the son of the leader of Quancheng sect and the second generation of the true ruler of Nanshi. He has an extraordinary status.


    Zhang Yi''s contempt for Duan Jincheng last night made Duan Jincheng feel a great humiliation. Now, after Duan Jincheng flattered leshao, he finally has the courage and courage not to put Zhang Yi in his eyes and speak out to ridicule Zhang Yi.


    Facing Duan Jincheng''s deliberate provocation, Zhang Yi just smiled faintly:


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory."


    After that, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and was about to leave immediately.


    Duan Jincheng is rude, but he is just an ordinary man without cultivation.


    For ordinary people, Zhang Yi is more tolerant to them than to practitioners, so he won''t quarrel with them because of a disagreement.


    However, Zhang Yi wanted to go, but Duan Jincheng held out his hand to stop him:


    "Zhang Shao, since we are here, why don''t we play two? Let me see. Is it you, a noble gentleman, who can win money? Or can a villain like me win? "


    When Duan Jincheng said this, his eyes were full of provocation.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to embarrass ordinary people, but if ordinary people have to provoke, Zhang Yi won''t tolerate it.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Yes."


    This is the official challenge!


    When one side challenges and the other meets, a fight is about to begin.


    Yin Qingping immediately said:


    "Zhang Shao, I''ll open a private room now!"


    Duan Jincheng stopped:


    "What private room? We are in this hall, and everyone is gambling! Let everyone see, today will be my Duan Jincheng''s bad luck, or this Zhang Shao''s good luck! "


    Duan Jincheng is a regular guest of the casino here. He has long been familiar with all kinds of playing methods here, so he is confident that he will not lose to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, Duan Jincheng should humiliate Zhang Yi by winning all Zhang Yi''s money. No one can see humiliating Zhang Yi in the private room. Duan Jincheng is unhappy even if he wins. So he needs to humiliate Zhang Yi in public, so that Zhang Yi can become notorious in Nanshi, so that Duan Jincheng can be cool.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "OK."


    With Zhang Yi''s promise, Duan Jincheng immediately began to order the casino attendant to pack a gambling table for two people to gamble.


    One side of the music saw little, and a trace of interest appeared in his eyes.


    He came to the highest part of the casino, where there was already a wide seat.


    Leshan sat on the top and looked at everything, just like an emperor who looked at everything.


    When a group of gamblers in the casino heard that someone had spent a lot of money on a gambling table, they couldn''t help but gather around to watch the excitement.


    A gambling table in the middle of the casino came out. Zhang Yi and Duan Jincheng came to both sides of the gambling table and began to prepare for gambling.


    Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong also gathered around Zhang Yi and secretly cheered for Zhang Yi.


    After the two sides were in place, Duan Jincheng snapped his fingers at his men.


    His men immediately came over with two suitcases. When the suitcases were opened on the table, they were filled with banknotes.


    Gamblers around could not help but be in an uproar when they saw this scene. I''m afraid there are no less than tens of millions of banknotes.


    It seems that there is indeed a big gamble here today.


    Duan Jincheng proudly patted two cash boxes and smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, I have prepared 20 million to bet with you! If you can''t make so many bets, admit defeat as soon as possible and get out! "


    Duan Jincheng''s words immediately caused an uproar around him.


    It turned out that this guy wanted to bet on people.


    Everyone knows that Duan Jincheng is a hotel tycoon in Nanshi. His assets are not comparable to ordinary people.


    When Yin Qingping heard this, he couldn''t help blaming Duan Jincheng:


    "Duan Jincheng! You know this is not our territory, so we can''t carry so much cash with us! You are deliberately making things difficult! "


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong know that they are not qualified to speak, but they also accompany Yin Qingping to stare at Duan Jincheng angrily.


    Duan Jincheng sneered:


    "Only those who bet with me have the same qualifications and strength as me! I''ll just say, "if you have money, gamble, if you don''t have money, get out!"


    Everything is in Duan Jincheng''s calculation.


    He had already prepared such a move to press people with money, so that Zhang Yi would lose face and suffer humiliation.


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "Bet if you have money and roll if you don''t have money. That''s what you said?"


    Duan Jincheng patted the two cash boxes in front of him and said proudly:


    "Of course! If you bet more than me, then I''ll go. If you make the same bet as me, then we can bet against each other. And if you can''t bet as much as I do, then you''ll get out of here by yourself! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I see."


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and waved it on the bet.


    Immediately after, a pile of blue spirit stones appeared on the gambling table.


    This small pile of spirit stones, each of which is a middle-grade spirit stone, and its number is no less than 100.


    According to today''s market value, the combined value of these spirit stones is almost equivalent to 100 million!!!


    The rich aura suddenly radiated around at this moment.


    Sitting at the highest place, the music is rare, and the interest in your eyes becomes stronger and stronger in an instant:


    "Interesting..."


    With the spread of aura, more gamblers around were attracted to come one after another. When they saw hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones, many people were amazed.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but confirm that the young man in front of us is definitely a rich second generation and a super rich second generation!


    If it weren''t for the super rich second generation, who would take 100 million with him so easily?


    For a time, many people even began to ask secretly, who is the sacred man called Zhang Shao?


    A gambler exclaimed:


    "I saw so many spirit stones for the first time in my life! rich! Trench! I didn''t expect that there are still people who can carry so many spirit stones! "


    Another onlooker was also surprised:


    "This Zhang Shao is really rich! This one hundred million spirit stone is put out without blinking. It''s showing off your wealth! I don''t know where he came from? "


    A gambler whispered:


    "I''m afraid he is a practitioner who can carry so many spirit stones with him! Be careful what you say and don''t make others miss you! "


    Gamblers talked for a while.


    They just feel that today''s big bet will be particularly fierce.


    It is the first time that people have seen such a huge amount of gambling in the hall since the opening of Dihao hot spring health club.


    In the past, such a large amount of gambling generally only occurred in private rooms. Today, people will also be able to broaden their horizons and see how these rich gamble.


    Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, who followed Zhang Yi, were shocked when they saw so many spirit stones.


    Although Yin Qingping is a wealthy businessman worth billions, he doesn''t have much cash. He can reach the limit of 100 million cash without preparation.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi easily took out 100 million spirit stones. Looking at Zhang Yi''s casual appearance, Yin Qingping knew that Zhang Yi''s limit was far more than that!


    For Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, two poor students, their eyes straightened when they saw Zhang Yi''s pile of spiritual stones.


    Although it has entered the era of full name cultivation, Lingshi has long been no stranger to ordinary people. But so many Chinese spirit stones really appear in front of us, and this shock is still beyond our control.


    Immediately, they looked at Zhang Yi more and more admiringly. They could finally be sure that Zhang Yi was definitely a super rich!


    "You... You can get 100 million?"


    Duan Jincheng couldn''t help looking at the spirit stone on the gambling table with a shocked face:


    "Space magic weapon! You are a practitioner! "

 Chapter 837

    Zhang Yi''s pile of spirit stones is much more valuable than his two boxes of money!


    In particular, Zhang Yi took out the spirit stone through space magic tools, which 100% shows that Zhang Yi is a practitioner.


    For a time, Duan Jincheng''s face changed slightly.


    Before, he didn''t know that Zhang Yi was a practitioner, otherwise Duan Jincheng really didn''t want to be an enemy of the practitioner. After all, if an ordinary businessman is hostile to a practitioner, he is simply looking for his own death.


    But now things are a little different.


    Duan Jincheng has already fawned on the minority leader of Quancheng sect, with less music and less music. In addition, this is Nanshi and the territory of Quancheng sect, so Duan Jincheng has confidence even in the face of a practitioner like Zhang Yi.


    So Duan Jincheng finally clenched his teeth and bet with Zhang Yi in the end.


    Immediately Duan Jincheng shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, it seems that I underestimated you! You can take out 100 million, you''re great! I Duan Jincheng didn''t bring so much cash today. "


    This is not beyond Yin Qingping''s expectation. As a businessman, he knows that it is difficult for legitimate businessmen to take out hundreds of millions of cash at will, unless they do improper business.


    Duan Jincheng is doing legitimate business, so he can bring 20 million cash today, but he is rich enough.


    Immediately Yin Qingping shouted at Duan Jincheng:


    "Remember that sentence? Gamble if you have money, get out if you have no money! I''ll give it back to you for my benefactor! "


    As soon as Yin Qingping spoke, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong shouted:


    "Yes! If you don''t have much less money, get out of here! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi made a move, they were full of confidence in Zhang Yi and immediately began to return Duan Jincheng''s ridicule of Zhang Yi to Duan Jincheng.


    Duan Jincheng snorted coldly:


    "Although I don''t have so much money, I can mortgage my hotel! In this game, I can convert my hotel into chips! "


    In the casino of Dihao hot spring health club, real estate mortgage can be realized.


    After Duan Jincheng made this request, a charge official of the casino came to the gambling table and announced:


    "We have evaluated the total Duan Hotel, which is worth one billion and can be exchanged for one billion chips."


    In the casino of Dihao hot spring health club, if you want to exchange your property for chips, you don''t need to go through any formalities. Just say this.


    Because no one here will worry about your default. In Quancheng, Nanshi, it is heaven. He has the power to make anyone who mortgages property implement it according to the agreement.


    Duan Jincheng''s hotel is the most luxurious five-star hotel in Nanshi. At the same time, it is also Duan Jincheng''s lifelong effort and property. At this time, all the people who knew Duan Jincheng were shocked to hear that Duan Jincheng used the whole hotel as collateral to gamble with Zhang Yihao.


    Yin Qingping exclaimed in surprise:


    "Duan Jincheng! Are you crazy? "


    Duan Jincheng laughed:


    "If you want to play, play the big one! Now Zhang Shao doesn''t have as many chips as I do. Does that mean that Zhang Shao can go away? "


    Today''s Duan Jincheng is indeed close to madness.


    He risked his life in order to get back a game.


    But now in Duan Jincheng''s view, he has mortgaged all the hotels and got a billion chips. He doesn''t believe that the boy can come up with another billion in front of him!


    Duan Jincheng is from Nanshi. Everyone knows his hotel. So he just needs to say that he wants to mortgage the hotel, and the casino people will send the chips to him.


    Unlike Zhang Yi, he is an outsider. He has no assets in Nanshi, so it is impossible for him to obtain the qualification of asset mortgage in this casino.


    So Zhang Yi wants to beat Duan Jincheng in chips unless he really has so much cash with him.


    Duan Jincheng doesn''t believe that in addition to the heads of the big sects in charge of Lingshi, who can go out with a billion.


    However, Duan Jincheng''s plan is doomed to collapse!


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and waved his hand over the gambling table.


    Suddenly, a green light spread, and the rich aura immediately filled the whole Gambling Hall.


    After feeling the rich aura, the whole person suddenly sat up and looked at the gambling table:


    "There are so many spirit stones... The best spirit stones!"


    At this time, a pile of spirit stones appeared on the gambling table.


    But at this time, the new pile of spirit stones, whether in texture or quality, are obviously much higher than the previous pile of middle-grade spirit stones.


    There is no doubt that these are the best spirit stones!


    The best spirit stone is the king of the spirit stones, that is, the spirit stone with the highest quality.


    Only in a whole spirit stone vein can a small amount of top-grade spirit stones be produced.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s move was a pile of top spiritual stones, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole Gambling Hall!


    Seeing this scene, countless gamblers cried out in surprise:


    "The best spirit stone! oh my god! There are so many excellent spirit stones! Even on TV, I have never seen so many top-grade spirit stones. I didn''t expect to see them in this gambling hall today! "


    "I have roughly counted so many top-grade spirit stones. I''m afraid they are worth 10 billion!"


    "You are wrong! The best spirit stone is very rare, so it often has a price without a market! Although it seems that this pile of top-grade spirit stones is worth 10 billion, if they are actually sold, the price will have to double! "


    "Yes! The best spirit stone is the real hard currency! Its own value is very stable. Ordinary banknotes can''t compare with it at all! If so many top-grade spirit stones are really sold, I think the price can be doubled! "


    "It''s like a person can get 10 billion, but he can''t easily get 10 billion worth of gold! Many things have a price but no market. You can''t buy them with money! "


    "What is the identity of this young man? It''s definitely not easy for people to take out so many top-grade spirit stones at one go! "


    "During that period, Jin Cheng was just a businessman who wanted to compete with such an extraordinary young man. I really don''t know where he came from?"


    "Isn''t it? Duan Jincheng is a little inflated! I have lost my part as a businessman! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the public discussion, the atmosphere of the scene seems to have reached a climax.


    No one expected that such a young man could easily take out such a large number of top-grade spirit stones worth at least 10 billion.


    This amount of gambling can set a new record for the casino.


    Yin Qingping was also startled to see Zhang Yi take out so many top-grade spirit stones.


    But when Zhang Yi was able to enjoy the same treatment as the queen in the United Kingdom, Yin Qingping seemed to understand more about power at this moment.


    Immediately, Yin Qingping wanted to show his loyalty to Zhang Yi more and more. He shouted at Duan Jincheng:


    "Duan! I didn''t expect my benefactor to be so rich, did he? Now, even if the best spirit stones of my benefactor are worth 10 billion, my benefactor has come up with a total of 10.1 billion! Can you get so much money? Even if you sell your whole family, you can''t take it out! Is it you who should go now? "


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong were also frightened by Zhang Yi''s 10 billion move.


    The two high school students can''t imagine what so much money means. They just think Zhang Yi is very powerful, very powerful, very powerful


    When they recovered, they couldn''t help shouting together:


    "Zhang Shaowei, Wu! Zhang Shao will win! "


    Duan Jincheng couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Since Zhang Yi took out this pair of top-grade spirit stones, Duan Jincheng realized that something was wrong.


    This Zhang Shao is really unusual!


    The person who can take out so many top-grade spirit stones at one go may be the son of the leader of a spiritual sect. He is a big man of the same level as Duan Jincheng''s backer leshao!


    Duan Jincheng was so angry that he fell in love with such a big man.


    If he hadn''t climbed leshao, Duan Jincheng would have kowtowed and begged for mercy at this time.


    However, now that he has climbed to leshao, even if he wants to admit defeat, he must go through leshao''s consent.


    So Duan Jincheng immediately looked at leshao sitting in a high chair not far away and asked leshao for help.


    Le Shao stood up.


    Le Shaoyi stood up from his chair and the whole audience was quiet.


    After all, in everyone''s heart, Le Shao is the first-class big man here today!


    He is the young leader of Quancheng sect and the successor of the future ruler of Nanshi. No one dares to offend such a figure in Nanshi.


    So le Shao stood up and no one dared to speak at this time.


    In the audience, only one person''s voice can be heard.


    Le Shao stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I came to see you gambling, not to see you have more chips. He can only get one billion. You might as well put away your chips and gamble with him with one billion? "


    Le Shao''s words obviously favor his dogleg Duan Jincheng.


    Originally, according to the rules set by Duan Jincheng, whoever has less chips is not worthy of gambling.


    But now Le Shao kicks this rule lightly with a word, so that Duan Jincheng has the qualification to bet with Zhang Yi.


    There is no doubt that this is not fair at all!


    But in today''s world, where is fairness?


    Therefore, Le Shao opened his mouth, and the people around him nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said:


    "You has the final say, no, you has the final say. It''s ridiculous. But I don''t like to care about these details. Since I want to bet, good! I''ll bet with him! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong could only give up even if they felt unfair.


    Duan Jincheng was relieved.


    He knew that leshao was still covering himself, and he still had a chance to wash away the shame Zhang Yi brought him!


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake. Anyway, there is less music to cover. Duan Jincheng is not afraid of Zhang Yi, a foreign practitioner.


    Now Duan Jincheng should launch a counterattack against Zhang Yi.


    Immediately Duan Jincheng asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, if you want to play baccarat or Pai Gow, or something else, you can choose!"


    Duan Jincheng is no stranger to gambling. He can be regarded as a strong man in the casino. He has been in the casino for many years.


    That''s why Duan Jincheng had the confidence to let Zhang Yi choose first.


    Gamblers around also looked at Zhang Yi at this time. I don''t know what kind of gambling method Zhang Yi will choose.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi calmly say:


    "I don''t like those fancy gambling methods. Let''s make it simple and draw a card to compare the size."


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s words came out, people around him immediately shook their heads slightly.


    Poker draw size? Isn''t this the way that rookies who have just entered the casino will choose?


    It seems that this young man knows nothing about gambling and only knows the simplest way to gamble.

 Chapter 838

    Zhang Yiyi opened his mouth and wanted to make a bet with Duan Jin by drawing cards to compare the size.


    This immediately made many people not optimistic about Zhang Yi and thought that Zhang Yi would lose.


    Duan Jincheng laughed:


    "Zhang Shao, I have said that I will bet with you no matter what gambling method! You say you want to draw cards, let''s start! This one, let''s compare it! We will win or lose! Just bet a billion! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and had no doubt about this statement.


    Immediately, the two stood in front of the gambling table and the bet officially began.


    A group of gamblers also craned their necks and looked at the gamble of one billion chips in this game.


    A beautiful official took a pair of playing cards and came to the gambling table to shuffle.


    After the shuffle, the beautiful lotus official spread out the playing cards, indicating that both sides can start drawing cards to compare the size.


    Zhang Yi reaches for Duan Jincheng:


    "You first."


    Zhang Yi gave Duan Jincheng the chance to draw cards first.


    When the gamblers around heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    This Zhang Yi is really a rookie in the casino!


    In this kind of card drawing gambling, who draws cards first occupies the greatest advantage! A person with excellent gambling skills can draw the biggest card in one fell swoop. Therefore, they often take the lead and decide whether to win or lose.


    However


    When Zhang Yi did not hesitate to give Duan Jincheng the first chance, he was a little flustered.


    Duan Jincheng is just an old gambler. He is neither the God of gamblers nor the king of kings. He is not sure that he can win a spade with one shot.


    At this time, if he wants to draw cards, he can only rely on luck.


    When Duan Jincheng looked at Zhang Yi, he was even more flustered.


    He can already confirm that Zhang Yi is a practitioner, and practitioners often have some unpredictable abilities. It''s not easy to cheat.


    He is an ordinary person who gambles with practitioners. He doesn''t know how to lose in the end.


    Immediately, Duan Jincheng suddenly said:


    "Zhang Shao, it''s unfair for you, a practitioner, to gamble with ordinary people like me!"


    Zhang Yi laughed when he heard this:


    "Are you unfair again? You guys are so interesting. All right, what do you want? "


    Duan Jincheng immediately said:


    "You and I are far away from the gambling table. Send an ordinary person to gamble on our behalf! And this representative is chosen by the other party. I''ll choose the little girl next to you! Yes, the beautiful one! You will replace Zhang yibet! "


    Duan Jincheng refers to Nie Yutong.


    Nie Yutong is the kind of high school female student who doesn''t know the world. She hasn''t been in contact with such a casino, so if she is asked to represent Zhang Yi, don''t worry about her manipulation.


    Nie Yutong was suddenly pointed out by Duan Jincheng and was surprised:


    "Me? I don''t know how to gamble! "


    Duan Jincheng said with satisfaction:


    "What I want is that you don''t understand!"


    Nie Yutong snorted coldly at Duan Jincheng:


    "I don''t listen to you. I listen to Zhang Shao!"


    After saying that, Nie Yutong no longer paid attention to Duan Jincheng, but turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said to Nie Yutong:


    "Miss Nie, if you don''t mind, please do it for me."


    Nie Yutong suddenly blinked his beautiful big eyes and looked at Zhang Yi like a spoiled child:


    "You said, how can you thank me if I help you draw cards?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s yours to win and mine to lose."


    Although Zhang Yi did not dare to say that he regarded money as dirt, he had already regarded money as a string of numbers.


    And Zhang Yi''s string of figures is very long. One billion is just a small amount, a drop in the bucket. For billions, Zhang Yi won''t care at all.


    But just because Zhang Yi doesn''t value billions doesn''t mean others don''t value them.


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Nie Yutong couldn''t help staring.


    Not only Nie Yutong, but also the gamblers around him were surprised one after another!


    This is a one billion chip gamble. If Nie Yutong loses, Zhang Yi will lose one billion.


    Once Nie Yutong wins, she will get a whole billion!


    This is a billion! Enough to make Nie Yutong, a poor student, become a famous rich woman in Nanshi in one night!


    Zhang Yi''s way of repayment is really unimaginable.


    Immediately, gamblers could not help but talk about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Is what Zhang Shao said true? If it''s true, it''s too rich! "


    "That girl is so beautiful. Does he want to fuck that girl? But no matter how beautiful the girl is, it''s not made of gold. Is it worth making it with one billion? "


    "Yes! Although the girl is beautiful and has a good figure, it only costs hundreds of thousands to make her obedient. This one is one billion less. It''s too exaggerated! "


    "I don''t understand the world of the rich! Hey... "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another and couldn''t understand Zhang Yi''s words at all.


    But Nie Yutong was so excited that her face flushed, and her breathing couldn''t help but hurry up.


    In order to make sure he heard correctly, Nie Yutong asked Zhang Yi again:


    "Zhang Shao, is that true?"


    Zhang Yi nodded, then motioned Nie Yutong to gamble.


    Nie Yutong came to the gambling table, but suddenly turned back and smiled at Zhang Yi guangcan:


    "Zhang Shao, I''m not the kind of woman who is greedy for money! I don''t want your money. If I win, just promise me a little request! "


    After that, Nie Yutong turned back and rolled up his sleeves to start gambling.


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    He doesn''t care about money, but what kind of human request is very troublesome for him.


    Nie Yutong''s request is a little too much!


    But now the gambling began. Zhang Yi asked her to finish gambling first, and then told her about it.


    And a group of people were stunned.


    One wants a billion, while the other doesn''t.


    Are the young people in this world so crazy now?


    But some people secretly praised Nie Yutong''s superb means. Zhang Shaoyi shot 10 billion and took out one billion without frowning, which shows that he is a top rich man at all!


    If you can get the favor of the top rich, it is really more valuable than a billion.


    At this time, Duan Jincheng said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, I chose someone to bet for you. You can choose someone to bet for me!"


    Zhang Yi reached out and casually pointed to a waitress with a tea tray.


    When the waitress was selected, she immediately ran to Duan Jincheng and looked expectantly at Duan Jincheng:


    "President Duan! Zhang Shao is willing to give all the money he won to that girl. If I help you win, how much will you give me? "


    Zhang Yiyi''s wealth has shocked the whole casino.


    The waitress also hopes that she has such good luck and can completely turn over and change her fate.


    Duan Jincheng heard the waitress''s question and said angrily:


    "Special! You don''t look in the mirror to see how much you''re worth? If you win, I''ll give you 100000! "


    The waitress was disappointed when she heard this.


    If at ordinary times, a waitress can get a guest''s consumption of 100000 yuan, it is like being hit by a grand prize, unprecedented luck!


    However, after Zhang Yi''s earth shaking heroism today, it is the so-called no harm without comparison. 100000 yuan should have been a valuable reward, but it is very inferior to Zhang Yi''s one billion.


    It is precisely because of this that the female service will feel the disappointment in the huge gap.


    Not to mention the waitress, even a group of gamblers around have this feeling. After comparing Zhang Yi with Duan Jincheng, they all think Duan Jincheng is too stingy.


    However, now is not the time to compare who is rich and who is stingy, because a big bet of one billion is about to start!


    With the representatives of both sides in place, the gamble can continue.


    But the two sides who drew cards became Nie Yutong and the waitress. Both sides were impossible cheaters. It seemed most fair to let them gamble.


    Since Zhang Yi has given Duan Jincheng the chance to draw cards first, now the waitress will draw cards.


    The waitress came to the gambling table, stretched out her hand, but retracted back, acting very nervous.


    Not only was she nervous, but even the onlookers were also nervous.


    After all, this is a one billion bet!


    Any action of double play will determine the ownership of one billion bets!


    The waitress chose from left to right for a long time, which made everyone impatient.


    Finally, Duan Jincheng couldn''t help shouting:


    "Don''t dawdle, it''s really annoying! Smoke for me! "


    Hearing Duan Jincheng''s urging, the waitress reached out and drew a card from the pile of cards.


    The beauty officer motioned the waitress to show her hand.


    The waitress opened the card and presented it on the table.


    People immediately craned their necks and looked. They saw a square Q on the gambling table!


    At this moment, the waitress couldn''t help screaming excitedly.


    Duan Jincheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    This game is bigger than, and box q is already a great hand. If you want to be bigger than this hand, you can win unless Nie Yutong draws K or a.


    And want to draw these two cards, the probability is very small.


    The waitress had an advantage at the beginning, which immediately brought great pressure to Nie Yutong.


    Although Yin Qingping didn''t speak, he looked very nervous.


    Wen Ming could not help but whisper:


    "Yutong! come on. You can do it! "


    Only Zhang Yi still looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the ownership of the billion bets.


    Nie Yutong was also very nervous at this time. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth to the pile of cards at the gambling table.


    She put her hands together, prayed silently for a while, and finally stretched out her hand to draw cards.


    But before drawing cards, she couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, indicating that she was fine, just smoke.


    Nie Yutong was relieved. She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand. She pulled out a playing card from the open pile of cards.


    Beautiful lotus official said at this time:


    "Please light the card."


    Nie Yutong only felt his heart beating at this moment.


    Everyone present also stared at the covered card to know what card it was.


    Among all the attention, Nie Yutong finally reached out and turned the card over!


    After seeing the card clearly, the audience was quiet for a moment.


    Nie Yutong''s legs were weak, he stumbled and almost fell.


    But then, a violent cheer burst out!


    I saw the cards on the gambling table, impressively a red heart K!


    Nie Yutong''s Red Heart K is just bigger than the waitress''s Square q!


    The beauty official immediately announced:


    "Zhang Shaoying."


    Zhang Yi won this game!


    For a moment, the whole casino was boiling.


    Countless people clapped their hands and cheered at Zhang Yi and Nie Yutong, congratulating them on their victory.


    Nie Yutong almost collapsed at this moment. She held the gambling table with her hand and didn''t let herself sit on the ground.


    Finally won!


    She finally helped Zhang Yi win the bet! Did not let Zhang Yi lose a billion!


    Now, it''s time for Zhang Yi to look at her differently!


    Immediately, Nie Yutong looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful big eyes. Zhang Yi nodded slightly to her to express his appreciation.


    For a moment, Nie Yutong was satisfied!

 Chapter 839

    Zhang Yi won the final victory in this one billion gamble.


    Duan Jincheng was pale, and the whole man sat on the ground.


    "It''s over... It''s over..."


    The hotel he runs is his lifelong effort.


    He has been falling and climbing all his life, and finally made the hotel the largest and strongest in the whole South City and surrounding areas.


    However, who could have thought that in today''s gambling, he would lose all his property.


    At the beginning, Duan Jincheng only prepared 20 million to gamble.


    But as soon as his competitive heart was aroused, he was dazzled and bet all his wealth, so that he ended up with nothing.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    He shouldn''t challenge Zhang Yi today, let alone constantly deliberately make Zhang Yi difficult and set all kinds of strange and excessive rules, so that he lost everything.


    He lost all his money, which means he will be completely reduced to a poor man!


    Death is terrible, but what is more terrible than death is poverty!


    Thinking of this, Duan Jincheng suddenly jumped up from the ground and kicked the waitress who drew cards for him to the ground:


    "Bitch! Look at your bad luck? Make me count everything, and I''ll kick you to death! "


    Immediately, Duan Jincheng kicked the waitress to the ground. He also raised his feet and stepped on the waitress''s head, one foot after another, very crazy.


    Today''s Duan Jincheng has become an irrational man after losing everything.


    At this time, the whole Gambling Hall suddenly quieted down.


    I saw a road suddenly separated from the crowd. Unexpectedly, leshao came over.


    Leshao is the son of the leader of Quancheng sect in Nanshi and a real top figure.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone could avoid him and dared not block the way.


    Leshao went straight to Duan Jincheng and looked at Duan Jincheng coldly.


    Duan Jincheng, who was beating the waitress, stopped quickly. He didn''t dare to be rude in front of leshao.


    Le Shao suddenly raised his hand, slapped Duan Jincheng in the face, and scolded:


    "Something like a dog! What a shame to Ben! Roll aside! "


    Duan Jincheng was slapped, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only cover his mouth and retreat to one side.


    Le Shao went straight to the gambling table, replaced Duan Jincheng and stood opposite Zhang Yi.


    Leshao''s position makes the gamblers around him wonder one after another. Should leshao also gamble with Zhang Yi?


    Sure enough, Le Shao stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I''ll bet you a game."


    Many gamblers stared again at this moment.


    As the real owner of the casino, leshao finally came to an end in person.


    Le Shao personally makes a bet. Naturally, the bet will only be bigger than Duan Chengcheng!


    In this way, what happened here today will be a real battle between dragons and tigers!


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Why should I bet with you?"


    Le Shao replied:


    "It''s very simple. You bullied my dog. As a dog owner, of course I have to stand up for the dog!"


    Duan Jincheng is leshao''s dog.


    Zhang Yi bullied Duan Jincheng in public, which is to lose leshao''s face, so leshao naturally wants to find the venue.


    His dog can only bite people, and no one can beat his dog!


    The most important thing is that Le Shao took a fancy to Zhang Yi''s spirit stone.


    Zhang Yi can easily take out a pile of top-grade spirit stones, which shows that there are more spirit stones in his space magic tools.


    The huge amount of spirit stones makes Le Shao greedy!


    Therefore, leshao insists on gambling with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "It seems that I can''t do without gambling today?"


    Le Shao puts out a finger:


    "You''ll win or lose in one game. I''ll bet all your property!"


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "All my property? You can''t take enough chips to bet with me! "


    All Zhang Yi''s property is immeasurable.


    There are so many things on his body, such as the best magic tools, panacea, natural materials and earth treasures, jueban secret script, the best divine stone, and so on. Each of them is enough to shock the world.


    Zhang Yi dares to say that there is absolutely no one on the earth who has more profound knowledge than him.


    However, Zhang Yi''s words seemed arrogant when they fell into other people''s ears.


    In the eyes of others, leshao, the son of princes, has a wealth strength that no one can underestimate.


    Although Zhang Yi is rich, he is too arrogant to say such words.


    Le Shao was not angry, but smiled:


    "It seems that you understand me wrong. What I really want to bet with you is life! I won, I''ll take your life, and your property is naturally mine! "


    Le Shao''s words made the whole Gambling Hall roar.


    The young leader of Tangtang Quancheng sect wants to gamble with people?


    Of course, most of the people present do not believe that leshao wants to gamble. Some old gamblers have realized that something is wrong, and even some have sneaked away for fear of being involved in this dispute.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and he said:


    "Gamble? But! What if you lose? "


    Leshao said confidently:


    "I won''t lose! I also like to be simple. I''ll bet according to the way you bet with my dog just now. Draw one card each to compare the size. This time, I''ll let you smoke first! "


    After that, Le Shao stretched out his hand to show that Zhang Yi could start drawing cards.


    The people in the Gambling Hall have basically understood at this time.


    As the saying goes, wealth is not exposed. Today, Zhang Yi revealed his wealth in the Gambling Hall, resulting in being watched by Le Shao.


    As a local snake here, leshao can naturally pinch these foreigners at will.


    Gamblers could not help shaking their heads. They just felt that this time Zhang Yi would be slaughtered by leshao as a fat pig.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    He had planned to leave this place after winning Jin Cheng.


    Although Duan Jincheng provoked Zhang Yi, he was just an ordinary person after all, and Zhang Yi won his property will make him more uncomfortable than killing him directly, so Zhang Yi did not continue to care.


    But who knows that Le Shao peeped into his property and wanted to murder him!


    Le Shao wanted to act recklessly and dared to deceive Zhang Yi because he was the leader of the sect of practitioners.


    This kind of thing, Zhang Yi will never be soft hearted.


    "Good! I''ll bet with you! Just bet your life! "


    Zhang Yilang took leshao''s challenge. Then he rushed to Nie Yutong who was still at the gambling table and said:


    "Miss Nie, please continue to draw cards for me! It''s the same as just now. If you win, it''s yours and if you lose, it''s mine. "


    Nie Yutong was surprised to hear this.


    Zhang Yi has gambled his life and even let himself gamble instead of him? Is Zhang Yi going to hand over his life and death to Nie Yutong?


    This immediately made Nie Yutong moved and nervous, and he was at a loss for a time.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Miss Nie, just draw cards. Don''t worry, I won''t lose. "


    Zhang Yi''s words made Nie Yutong feel at ease at last, but also made the people around him full of doubts.


    Zhang Shao and Le Shao have the same self-confidence.


    Wen Ming couldn''t help whispering to Yin Qingping:


    "Uncle, why does that leshao confidently say he won''t lose, and Zhang Shao even say he won''t lose?"


    Yin Qingping said solemnly:


    "Luck is never reliable. No one dares to say that he will win every bet! Unless... They don''t rely on luck! Little boy, let''s stand away and don''t get too close! "


    With that, Yin Qingping took Wen Ming a little away from the gambling table.


    Many gamblers around have realized the key to the problem and have secretly retreated around.


    At this time, Nie Yutong has begun to draw cards.


    Like the last time, she prayed silently for a while, then closed her eyes and drew into the pile of cards.


    Finally pulled out a playing card.


    The beauty official immediately said:


    "Please light the card."


    Nie Yutong took a deep breath and opened the card in his hand.


    What I saw was a spade a!


    The whole casino couldn''t help but exclaim at this moment.


    Everyone has to admit that Nie Yutong''s luck today is really good enough to explode.


    The first one drew a heart K, and this time he drew the largest spade a, and Nie Yutong drew it all by luck. Such luck is rare.


    When Nie Yutong saw his card, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "Win! I won again! Great, I didn''t let Zhang lose less! I helped Zhang Shao win! "


    At this moment, Nie Yutong was also very happy.


    She wanted to help Zhang Yi, but she didn''t expect it to come true, which made her even cry with joy.


    Yin Qingping and Wen Ming couldn''t help cheering and were happy for this victory.


    However, this time, no one cheered and applauded the gamblers around, and they still kept a heavy silence.


    Because they know it''s not decided!


    Sure enough, leshao said:


    "I won."


    The beauty official immediately announced:


    "Happy little wins."


    This time, Nie Yutong was completely encircled.


    Her face was full of surprise, and she said to the beautiful lotus officer in an incredible way:


    "How can you say he won? I''ve got a spade a! This is already the biggest card! And that guy hasn''t drawn cards yet. How can you announce that he won? "


    Nie Yutong couldn''t understand it anyway. It''s clear that she won and won so obviously.


    She drew the biggest card, but her opponent didn''t even draw. How could she win or lose in this way?


    The beautiful lotus official has no expression and ignores Nie Yutong''s defense at all.


    On the contrary, Le Shaosen said with a smile:


    "Because this is Ben''s little casino! Ben, don''t say who wins, who doesn''t win has to win! Let''s not let anyone lose. Whoever doesn''t lose has to lose! "


    Nie Yutong was stunned when he heard this.


    Such words are shameless!


    Immediately, Nie Yutong couldn''t help but plead with leshao:


    "You... How can you be so unreasonable?"


    Le Shao snorted coldly:


    "In my field, my words are the truth!"


    A group of gamblers around can only shake their heads secretly.


    Everyone knows that leshao''s practice is wrong. However, no matter how much truth you say, you can''t beat others'' fists.


    Fist is the last word!


    Now Le Shao has the biggest fist, so everything he says is right, and others can only obey.


    Nie Yutong is not reconciled. She still wants to continue to argue.


    However, Zhang Yi has said:


    "Miss Nie, don''t talk to them anymore. It''s no longer necessary. Because of this gamble, I am the one who really wins. "


    Nie Yutong has been completely deceived by Zhang Yi''s words.


    Why does a Yue Shao say that winning is him and Zhang Yi also say that winning is himself?


    Nie Yutong doesn''t understand who loses and who wins.


    Le Shao stared at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "You are not qualified to win."


    As leshao''s voice fell, a strong breath suddenly filled the whole Gambling Hall in an instant.


    This breath is very strong. The moment it appears, it immediately makes all the gambling tables in the Gambling Hall tremble slightly at this moment, as if an earthquake had happened!

 Chapter 840

    The sudden strong breath shrouded the whole Gambling Hall in an instant.


    Such a sudden change made many people in the Gambling Hall change their faces one after another.


    In today''s era, people will not win for this powerful breath. This is the breath of practitioners! And it''s a very powerful and extraordinary breath!


    Sure enough, with the appearance of this breath, a figure suddenly appeared around leshao.


    This man is an old man with Hefa Tongyan. He is dressed in an ancient Han costume, a blue robe and a pine hairpin, which looks quite ancient.


    He bowed respectfully to leshao:


    "Little Lord."


    The appearance of the old man immediately made the gamblers in the hall exclaim:


    "It''s elder Li! According to legend, the people who have been in the town in this club! "


    "Elder Li is the strongest elder of Quancheng sect. It is said that he has reached the realm of Yuanying territory!"


    "Now elder Li is out. It seems that Le Shao is going to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, people can''t help retreating one after another for fear of being involved in the upcoming killings.


    With the appearance of the old man, Le Shao''s face became complacent.


    He stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Now, do you know who won?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Sometimes he feels that when he goes to a certain place, he will always meet some young masters of Xiuzhen sect who are domineering and bullying good people. He didn''t know how many times he had met such a thing, and how many evils had died in his hands.


    Today, however, he encountered such a thing again.


    Zhang Yi has thought about how to explain this phenomenon for a long time.


    In the end, he attributed it to something wrong with the world.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, the gap between people has been widened infinitely!


    If it had been before, ordinary people would have lived for decades, and the rich would not have lived for decades. Everyone dies with a knife. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If they are in a hurry, they will die together.


    At that time, the difference between people was not so exaggerated.


    Powerful people dare not go too far. After all, powerful people are also flesh and blood, and they are afraid of kitchen knives and bullets.


    But with the recovery of the earth''s aura, more and more people began to get the opportunity to awaken and become a strong person who really surpasses ordinary people!


    Such a strong person, often a person can kill millions of ordinary people! Ordinary people''s weapons can no longer cause harm to such a strong person. Even the extreme heat weapons of ordinary people''s weapons can''t do anything to such a strong person.


    At this time, ordinary people completely lose the opportunity to resist the strong and can only be reduced to the object of rule.


    At this time, it also became the beginning of the collapse of order!


    It was at this time that the country was dissolved, and the major sects and the strong ruled all regions.


    These people painted the land as a boundary and basically became a local emperor.


    They have unlimited power. They can formulate their own laws and set up their own violent organs. They can kill ordinary people wantonly. They don''t even need any use. If they kill them, no one will punish them. It can be said that they control the life and death of ordinary people.


    Under this infinite power, few people can keep their original heart.


    Just like this, all kinds of evils will emerge in endlessly, and they basically look like they are carved in the same mold.


    Because they are the products of this abnormal society and bear the deep brand of this era.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that only by realizing the unification of all sects and completely ending this situation of sectarian separatism can order be restored.


    Only when order is restored can the tiger of power be put in a cage. Let these villains dare not do evil easily. Even if they do evil, they will be punished for it. Only in this way can we put an end to this kind of villains and the arrogance of the second generation to the greatest extent.


    But such a thing is destined to be a bloody revolution.


    And now, it is not the time to consider such problems, but to solve the immediate problems first.


    Zhang Yi looked at leshao and said faintly:


    "When I met someone like you before, I would talk nonsense with him and give him another chance. But now, I have lost my patience and will not continue to talk nonsense with you or give you another chance. Because... Willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    Le Shao laughed and said:


    "What do you think you can do with me?"


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly and would no longer talk nonsense with him.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and pointed to leshao.


    Zhang Yi a finger, a distant finger.


    No one takes this finger seriously. After all, I haven''t heard of the a finger that can point to a dead person ten meters away.


    Leshao doesn''t think so. The old man around leshao doesn''t take it seriously, and the people around him just look at him calmly.


    But what people haven''t heard of doesn''t mean it won''t happen.


    Zhang Yiyi pointed.


    But there was a blood hole in Le Shao''s eyebrows!


    Then, a stream of blood mixed with white slurry splashed out of the blood hole in his eyebrows. Then Le Shao''s body fell to the ground slowly.


    Everyone around suddenly screamed with fear.


    Dead!


    Le Shao is really dead?


    The young leader of Tangtang Quancheng sect, the successor of the ruler of Nanshi, was pointed out and died!


    At this moment, people just felt as if the sky had fallen and were shocked.


    No one would expect Le Shao to die in Nanshi, in his own field, and be easily killed with one finger.


    Le Shao, the proud son of heaven, should have done something. Whether it is good or bad, it should be turned upside down before the curtain should come to an end.


    However, he was so silent, did not set off a wave, and died like this?


    And the person who killed him, even too lazy to spend a word with him, was like killing an annoying fly easily.


    The people present can''t accept such a fact up to now.


    Not to mention that people couldn''t accept it, even the old man called elder Li standing next to leshao didn''t respond.


    "Le Shao... Was killed by you like this?"


    Elder Li was shocked.


    He is in charge of the town and is also responsible for protecting leshao and working for leshao.


    However, leshao stood beside him and was killed. However, he not only failed to protect leshao, but even failed to react. He completely didn''t understand how leshao died.


    This was his serious dereliction of duty, which frightened him for a time about the serious consequences of happy death.


    If Le Shao, the successor of Nanshi, dies, then everyone in Nanshi will wear hemp and filial piety for Le Shao, and even many people will die in the anger of Quancheng sect, with millions of corpses and rivers of blood!


    Even elder li himself will inevitably be punished by the leader! Even... Die!


    Considering the serious consequences, elder Li was so frightened that his face turned pale and his whole body was sweating like pulp.


    The whole hall was silent.


    Everyone was frightened and stared at Le Shao''s body on the ground.


    But Zhang Yi was no longer interested in staying. He opened his mouth and said to the equally frightened beauty he Guan:


    "Now, you can declare victory or defeat."


    The beauty he Guan trembled and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    She used to be le Shao''s person, so naturally she only acted according to le Shao''s instructions, and only then did she announce that Le Shao won just now.


    But who could have thought that the young man in front of him was bold enough to kill even Le Shao!


    Such people can''t be provoked!


    People dare to kill Le Shao. Don''t they dare to kill a small Dutch official?


    The beautiful official he thought of this and was so frightened that he immediately replied:


    "Zhang Shaoying!"


    With leshao''s lesson, the beautiful lotus official can''t offend Zhang Yi now. He can only announce that Zhang Yi won.


    And in fact, Zhang Yi did win.


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction after hearing the announcement of the beautiful lotus official.


    He looked at Le Shao''s body on the ground and said:


    "I''ll take your life. If you have another life, please remember, don''t gamble with people. "


    After that, Zhang Yichong, the beautiful official continued:


    "We''re leaving. Cash a billion bets for Miss Nie."


    As Zhang Yi once said, he asked Nie Yutong to gamble for him. If he wins, Nie Yutong will win and Zhang Yi will lose.


    Nie Yutong has won the bet, so she can get a billion bets. Duan Jincheng mortgaged the hotel to exchange the billion bets in the casino, so he should also ask for them from the casino.


    Nie Yutong heard this and looked at Zhang Yi with surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yi really wanted to give her a billion, which immediately filled her eyes with infinite and beautiful feelings.


    When the beautiful lotus official heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help but show her embarrassment.


    She had to turn to elder Li for help. After all, the huge property of one billion bets was not something she could decide.


    Elder Li finally reacted at this time.


    He couldn''t help pointing at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You... You killed leshao! Do you know what that means? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? I tell you! You''re dead today! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared coldly at elder Li:


    "Why, are you going to kill me?"


    Elder Li was stared at by Zhang Yi''s eyes and suddenly calmed down in an instant.


    He knew in his heart that the young man called Zhang Shao in front of him was definitely a strong man!


    Elder Li couldn''t see how Zhang Shao shot and killed Le Shao. I feel that Zhang Shao is dead with a gentle finger.


    It was in this way that elder li felt a thrill.


    He could not understand the young man''s way of killing, which could only show that the young man''s strength was far above him.


    Well, isn''t it a sacrifice in vain to oppose this young man at this time?


    So elder Li didn''t dare to do it, but he just threatened:


    "Zhang Shao, dare you tell me your name and family potential! In the future, our Quancheng sect will certainly return courtesy! "


    Now, elder Li can only say cruel words first, and then go back to report to the leader and wait for an opportunity for revenge.


    The people present couldn''t help but prick up their ears and listen carefully. Everyone wanted to know what the young man who dared to kill less music came from.


    Hearing what elder Li said, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that. Just, I''ll solve it at one time today, so as not to leave a pile of trouble in the future! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi fiercely stretched out his hand and came towards Mr. Li.


    Elder Li couldn''t help being surprised. He thought Zhang Yi was going to kill them all, so he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Pa!"


    But it was only a crisp sound.


    Something slapped elder Li on the cheek.


    However, it is not an easy palm.


    It''s an invitation!


    "See for yourself." Zhang Yi said lightly.


    When elder Li was shocked, he couldn''t help but take the invitation that Zhang Yi patted on his face and open it.


    However, at the first glance, elder Li suddenly changed his face!

 Chapter 841

    Zhang Yi didn''t kill him this time. Instead, he patted an invitation on elder Li''s face and let elder Li see it for himself.


    Elder Li opened the invitation. Quancheng sect has always been a small follower of Wuwei world. Therefore, elder Li is very familiar with the seals of Wuwei world. There is a special seal array set by Wuwei world on it. He will never admit his mistake!


    And this seal is actually the seal of Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world!


    Originally, this is the invitation letter issued by Ling Tianyi, the leader of the world!


    For a time, elder Li was filled with horror and expectation. He wanted to see what kind of character was qualified to receive the invitation from lingtianyi Lingjie master.


    So Li Changlao moved his eyes to the end and finally saw the name.


    Zhang Yi!!!


    If only the name Zhang Yi was taken out alone, perhaps elder Li wouldn''t think much, because this name is more common. The world doesn''t know how many people with the same name and surname.


    But when the name appears on Ling Tianyi''s invitation, the meaning is completely different!


    Ling Tianyi will only invite one Zhang Yi!


    That''s the young master of Zhangjia and the master of Fuxing gate. Everything in the world makes sense


    He can easily take out ten billion of the best spiritual stones, treat one billion as nothing, dare to kill Le Shao in public, and make elder Li unable to react when he kills Le Shao.


    Who can do all this, not Zhang Yi?


    Immediately, elder Li trembled with fear, and the invitation in his hand was almost taken away by him.


    After returning to his senses, elder Li dared not hesitate. He bowed down to Zhang Yi, held the invitation in both hands above his head, and handed it back to Zhang Yi respectfully:


    "Zhang... Zhang Shao, I have no eyes before. I hope Zhang Shao will forgive me! This music is less evil, he deserves to die! I will report this matter to the sect truthfully. I dare not add fuel to it! Zhang Shao, please take back your things. "


    At the same time, elder Li turned to the beautiful official and said:


    "Go and ask the bank to transfer one billion yuan to miss Nie! We must do it as quickly as possible! "


    For a moment, elder Li''s attitude towards Zhang Yi changed completely.


    The beauty he Guan was stunned and hurried away.


    The rest of the Gambling Hall was surprised.


    In any case, they can''t imagine how elder Li, who just kept talking hard, changed his attitude in an instant?


    Elder Li just read an invitation. What was the content of the invitation that made elder li of tangquancheng sect so servile?


    Even Wen Ming and Nie Yutong were equally shocked. I don''t know what else the Zhang Shao they have been following is?


    No one knows unless elder Li and Zhang Yi explain to everyone.


    But Zhang Yi withdrew the invitation and said faintly:


    "Now that you know my name and family potential, go back and tell leshao''s father and admit defeat. If you don''t accept it, you can come to me if you want revenge in the future. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped out of the Gambling Hall.


    Elder Li, who dared to stop Zhang Yi, could only quickly bow and say:


    "Congratulations, Zhang Shao!"


    Even elder Li dare not stop Zhang Yi. How dare others.


    Immediately, there was a channel in the Gambling Hall, so that Zhang Yi could leave smoothly.


    Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong all hurried up.


    Elder Li only dared to ask Nie Yutong for her account and promised to pay Nie Yutong''s account soon.


    Then elder Li kept bowing and sent Zhang Yi and others away.


    It was not until Zhang Yi and his party completely left the club that he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the Gambling Hall, someone who knew elder Li couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder Li, what role was that man just now?"


    Elder Li replied with lingering fear:


    "That''s a character no one can afford! I am very lucky that I can save my life today! "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard elder Li''s words.


    I just think what elder Li said is too much.


    Immediately someone asked:


    "Then elder Li, how does Quancheng sect of your sect plan to avenge Zhang Shao?"


    In the eyes of the public, Zhang Shao killed the young leader of Quancheng Sect on the territory of Quancheng sect. Quancheng sect will surely take revenge.


    After all, now Quancheng sect is covered by the realm of innocence. Who dares to offend Quancheng sect in general?


    However, elder Li sneered:


    "Revenge? Unless that leader doesn''t want to be! "


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    If the Quancheng sect avenges Zhang Shao, will it lead to the resignation of the leader of the Quancheng sect? Who on earth will have such great energy? Isn''t that man the son of a big man in the delusional world?


    It seems that only the boundless world has such great authority over Quancheng sect.


    When everyone was confused, elder Li also realized that he had said more.


    Zhang Yi didn''t reveal his identity, just didn''t want too many people to know. If he continues to talk nonsense at this time, I''m afraid he will annoy Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, elder Li was startled. No matter how others asked, he didn''t say any more, but hurried away from the scene.


    After all, such a big thing happened here. Le Shao died, and Zhang Yi appeared. He had to report these things to the sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Dihao hot spring health club, it''s time for dinner.


    So they came to a famous hotel in Nanshi and began to eat.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong are still young people after all. Especially when Nie Yutong has an extra billion in her account, she is excited all day.


    When she took out a million dollars in cash and put it in her bag, she smelled the money all the time, and happily discussed the future use of the money with Wen Ming.


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, and they felt that they were always full of a dream like feeling. They just felt that they had not been able to wake up completely until now.


    Even Yan Qingping looked at Nie Yutong and couldn''t help being full of jealousy.


    He has worked hard all his life and only has a fortune of billions. The little girl just drew a card for Zhang Yi and immediately got one billion!


    There is really no way to compare this gap. People are better than people. They can really annoy people.


    During the meal, only Zhang Yi kept quiet.


    He seemed a little distracted, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi spoke to Wen Ming and Nie Yutong:


    "Come on, be quiet. There are guests coming."


    Shrouded in Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he has found that a man has entered the restaurant and is walking towards the table.


    This person''s strength is very extraordinary. If Zhang Yi makes no wrong judgment, he may have reached the level of fit environment.


    But although the man was strong, he didn''t have any killing intention and hostility. Instead, he was full of bookish spirit.


    This also let Zhang Yi know that this person is not an enemy, but a guest.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Wen Ming hurriedly sat down.


    Nie Yutong''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness, and his face is red:


    "Zhang Shao, I know it''s here."


    Her voice was deliberately soft, and the sound line was especially sweet and gentle.


    Wen Ming seems to be aware of his girlfriend''s abnormal appearance, and his face is a little unnatural.


    However, at this time, a man came to the table of several people.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his forties.


    The man wore a pair of eyes on his face and looked gentle. He was wearing a long blue shirt in the style of the Republic of China. The sleeves were rolled up to reveal the white lining inside, making him like a scholar from the paintings of the Republic of China.


    The man came to the table and smiled at Zhang Yi without talking.


    With the arrival of the man, Zhang Yichong, Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong said:


    "You go out first. I have something to talk to this gentleman."


    Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong got up very wisely and gave it to the middle-aged man. Then they left the private room and waited outside.


    As the private room became empty, the man arched his hands at Zhang Yi:


    "I, Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, have seen sect leader Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi also got up and said:


    "It''s headmaster Yue. Please sit down."


    Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, a world-class force, is also one of the few people invited by Ling Tianyi this time.


    According to the agreed time, the people will meet at the foot of Mount Tai the day after tomorrow.


    Zhang Yi arrived early, but he didn''t expect Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, to arrive early.


    After they both sat down, the man who claimed to be Yue Zhongzhe smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "Although I haven''t officially met Lord Zhang, I have long yearned for the style of Lord Zhang! As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet you than to be famous! Lord Zhang is worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people and a hero! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Headmaster Yue has something to say."


    Zhang Yi never paid attention to these false scenes.


    Yue Zhongzhe immediately smiled:


    "I didn''t expect door Lord Zhang to come to Nanshi in advance. I heard that there was a wonderful Zhang Shao in the top gold selling Grottoes in Nanshi today, so I thought it might be door Lord Zhang. Therefore, I came here specially to have a look. It''s really master Zhang. Sect leader Zhang, you and I are invited by lingtianyi and Lingjie leader to come to Nanshi and accurately go to Mount Tai. May I ask sect leader Zhang, what is the purpose of Ling Jie''s invitation? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    At the beginning, Ling Tianyi only wrote one sentence in the invitation letter: Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, sincerely invites the top strongmen of the Dragon kingdom to gather in Mount Tai in three days to solve the mystery of the ancient civilization of the Dragon kingdom!


    This sentence has been said. Zhang Yi knows that Yue Zhongzhe''s question will not be the information on this sentence.


    Sure enough, Yue Zhongzhe said:


    "I don''t dare to give advice, but I also got some information. I can discuss it with sect leader Zhang."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help being interested.


    If according to Yue Zhongzhe, there is really information that Fuxingmen didn''t hear and Zhang Yi can share, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind listening.


    And Zhang Yi also knows that since Yue Zhongzhe took the initiative to say this, he will tell Zhang Yi this information for nothing. After all, he is the leader of the school, and he will not act like a philistine businessman.


    It''s just that Yue Zhongzhe wants to tell Zhang Yi these information. Although he won''t ask for compensation, he must have his purpose.


    After all, for a sect, intelligence is also a precious resource, and it is impossible to give it away for no reason.


    As for his purpose, he may be able to tell after he says.


    Zhang Yi immediately said to Yue Zhongzhe:


    "All ears, leader Yue, please speak."

 Chapter 842

    Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, suddenly found Zhang Yi and wanted to share information with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind listening.


    Just listen to Yue Zhongzhe say to Zhang Yi:


    "I wonder if Lord Zhang believes that there was a brilliant cultivation civilization in the world in the ancient age of the earth? Many fairy tales we are familiar with may have happened? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "I believe it."


    After Zhang Yi''s rebirth, he has also found that the earth is far from as simple as he thought.


    Many clues that he could not find in his previous life emerged one by one in this life, which opened Zhang Yi''s eyes. At the same time, he could not help but have some concerns.


    The best proof of the earth''s ancient cultivation civilization has two points: one is the various mysteries around the world after the recovery of aura, and the other is the ancient gods sealed by the ancient peerless array on the earth.


    These all indicate that some myths and legends that have been spread so far may have really happened.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "We Huashan was a famous mountain in mythology¡¶ According to the book of songs ¡¤ Yu Gong chapter, Mount Hua was the place where Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor met the immortals, that is to say, Xuanyuan yellow emperor once met the legendary immortals in Mount Hua. In addition, there are many myths and legends, such as Nu Wa mending the sky, aloes saving the mother and so on. I won''t list them one by one. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly without interrupting.


    He knew very well that Yue Zhongzhe would never come here today to tell him some fairy tales.


    Sure enough, Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "Our Huashan sect was able to become a world-class sect in a short time. In fact, many years ago, we found a secret place in Huashan, which was actually the place where the legendary ancestor Chen Tuan practiced in Huashan. From the secret realm, we got a strange skill handed down by Chen Tuan''s ancestor! Through this strange cultivation skill, the strength of our Huashan sect increased rapidly and finally reached today''s achievements. While we got the secrets handed down by Chen Tuan''s ancestors, we also got some ancient secrets. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    Chen Tuan is a legendary immortal figure, and his method of cultivation is very special, that is, sleeping.


    According to the history of the Song Dynasty Chen Tuan''s biography, Chen Tuan''s ancestor "couldn''t get up for more than 100 days in every bedroom", which means that he could sleep for more than 100 days. Chai Rong, Emperor Shizong of Zhou Dynasty, once invited Chen Tuan to the palace to test his sleeping skills. As expected, he slept soundly for more than a month; Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, summoned him. He asked for a quiet room to rest first. Unexpectedly, he slept soundly for more than a month before waking up. He went to the palace to see him.


    This way of sleeping, no matter how sleepy people in the world, is also very difficult to do. Therefore, Lu Dongbin, a famous Taoist friend of Chen Tuan, said: "Tuan does not want to sleep for a long time. It is intended to hide in sleep and cultivate internally. It is not true sleep."


    LV Dongbin revealed the secret of heaven and pointed out that Chen Tuan''s "sleepiness" is a kind of advanced internal alchemy cultivation Kung Fu, namely "fetal rest"!


    According to Taoism, when practicing internal alchemy reaches a high level, the breath is extremely weak, and there is no feeling of breath in and out of the mouth and nose. Only there are extremely weak fluctuations in the elixir field. At this time, the "inner pill" has been formed in the Dantian, and the mouth and nose breathing has stopped the day after tomorrow. The breath is maintained only by the slight fluctuation in the Dantian, which is similar to the fetal umbilical cord breathing in the mother. Cultivating the viviparous breathing skill can find another way to speed up the speed of cultivation and make people''s cultivation grow very rapidly.


    Chen Tuan''s father created such a method of practice, which can be called an open school founder.


    But it''s a pity that Chen Tuan''s father is free and unfettered. He doesn''t have a sense of power and doesn''t want to be bound. Therefore, although he originally created the skill, he didn''t create a sect. Therefore, after Chen Tuan ascended to the fairy world in the legend, his strange skill has been lost in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Tuan''s ancestor hid the skill in the secret territory of Huashan Mountain, which was finally obtained by today''s Huashan sect.


    As Chen Tuan, the legendary immortal figure, knows the secrets that are absolutely shocking to the world, so Zhang Yi couldn''t help paying special attention to this place.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "According to the secret information handed down by Chen Tuan''s ancestor, we learned a very amazing ancient secret! Master Zhang, have you ever heard of Jiuye Tian? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The spring and Autumn Annals of Lu family records that there are nine fields in the sky. What is nine fields? The central region is called Juntian, the East is called heaven, the northeast is called changeable sky, the north is called Xuantian, the northwest is called Youtian, the west is called Haotian, the southwest is called Zhutian, the south is called scorching sky, and the southeast is called sunny sky. This is the so-called nine wild days, also known as nine days, nine heavy days and so on. "


    Yue Zhongzhe praised:


    "Sect leader Zhang is really well-informed and knowledgeable. I admire him! Then I dare to ask Lord Zhang again. Have you ever heard of the theory of multiple universes? "


    Zhang Yi continued to answer:


    "In the 1950s, when some physicists observed quantum, they found that the quantum states observed each time were different. Since all matter in the universe is composed of quantum, these scientists speculate that since each quantum has different states, the universe may not be just one, but composed of multiple similar universes, which is the theory of multiple universes. "


    Yue Zhongzhe''s face became dignified at this time:


    "Lord Zhang, have you ever thought about the relationship between the legendary jiuchongtian and the multiverse?"


    Zhang Yi was also surprised to hear this:


    "Is the secret that your sect got from the secret place of Chen Tuan''s ancestors..."


    Yue Zhongzhe nodded:


    "We live in one of the nine heavens, and there are the other eight in this world. The octet is around us, but we can''t touch it at all, because it is at another level of the world, which can also be understood as another universe. Originally, jiuchongtian only saw that they overlapped each other, but they could be separated from each other and could not affect each other. But in the world, there are some special channels that can make jiuchongtian connect with each other! Nuwa mended the sky in ancient mythology. The hole in the sky mended by Nuwa is actually the opened channel to another heavy sky! According to the secret information we got, Mount Tai is one of the channels leading to another of the nine heavy days! "


    After hearing such news, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Talent nine wild, nine heavy days!


    This is the truth of the so-called jiuchongtian.


    Even Zhang Yi never heard of such secret news in his last life.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help doubting the authenticity of his statement.


    After all, Yue Zhongzhe''s words were groundless and did not come up with any real evidence. Zhang Yi had no reason to believe him.


    Yue Zhongzhe seemed to see what Zhang Yi thought. He said awkwardly:


    "Lord Zhang, I know you don''t trust me very much. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to believe it after I heard this secret. And these are ancient secrets from the secret place of Chen Tuan''s ancestors. I don''t have enough evidence whether they are true or false. But I believe in this secret. Because Chen Tuan''s original skill of sleeping practice can make people vaguely see a corner of the other eightfold heaven in the process of sleeping. It is said that if this skill is practiced to the extreme, people can freely wander the other eight heavens. Although I''m not good at learning skills and haven''t practiced the skills to the top, I''ve seen a hint of another heaven. "


    Zhang Yi still didn''t believe his words. He said faintly:


    "Maybe it''s just the special illusion and Demons produced by that skill."


    There are some special skills in the world. After cultivation, they can really produce some illusions and heart demons.


    Some of them deliberately create these illusions and demons to temper their mind and concentration. However, some work rules, either because of their defects or because of special requirements, will inadvertently produce hallucinations and mental demons to damage the practitioner''s spirit.


    So this possibility is not small.


    Yue Zhongzhe answered:


    "What Lord Zhang said is reasonable and does not rule out this possibility. As for the truth, perhaps we will know only when we go to Mount Tai. Lord Ling Tianyi invited the strongest of the first-class forces in the Dragon kingdom to Mount Tai. I don''t know what the purpose is. I''m here today to talk to sect leader Zhang about this secret. I also hope sect leader Zhang can be prepared for it so as not to be caught off guard. "


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of what he saw when he entered Mount Tai.


    When he first entered Mount Tai, which had mutated and shrouded in fog, he once felt that he was in another world.


    In particular, others also felt incomparably abundant aura from Mount Tai, which completely exceeded every corner of the earth.


    In addition, there are some strange monsters, strange mountains that have never been seen, and eyes like two blood moons


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi doubted what had changed in Mount Tai, but there was no reasonable explanation.


    But now, after hearing the theory of jiuchongtian from Yue Zhongzhe, Zhang Yi only felt suddenly enlightened. Apply Yue Zhongzhe''s theory, then everything will make sense.


    Can it be said that Taishan has really changed, connecting the world in which people live with another world?


    Zhang Yi is not sure about it. He won''t know everything until he goes to Mount Tai the day after tomorrow.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Yue Zhongzhe:


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Yue Zhongzhe said:


    "Master Zhang, I am willing to tell Master Zhang these information. In addition to making master Zhang prepare early, I also hope to reach an offensive and defensive alliance with Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved, but his face remained calm and asked:


    "Why is leader Yue so cautious?"


    Yue Zhongzhe sighed and said:


    "You can''t be careful! It''s always a dangerous place at the junction of the two heavens! Ling Tianyi has occupied Mount Tai for many years. Maybe he may have discovered the secret long ago. If there are really great benefits in it, Ling Tianyi will enjoy it alone. There is absolutely no reason to share it with you and me! And he called us together today, which means that he met something he can''t handle alone, and we need to work together to deal with it! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s words sound very reasonable.


    Everything pays attention to one interest, and Yue Zhongzhe comes to this conclusion from this consideration.


    But Zhang Yi still feels there is a problem.


    With his understanding of Ling Tianyi, he knows that Ling Tianyi is a very arrogant person.


    If Ling Tianyi encounters a problem, he will only try his best to overcome the problem, and will not easily turn to others for help. Even if he asks for help from others, he will not ask for help from Zhang Yi!


    Ling Tianyi has always regarded Zhang Yi as a target to catch up with. He is full of jealousy towards Zhang Yi, and it is impossible to bow to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, this time Ling Tianyi invited everyone to Mount Tai, not necessarily asking everyone for help.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yi finally said to Yue Zhongzhe:


    "Headmaster Yue, I have this intention!"


    Upon hearing this, Yue Zhongzhe smiled with satisfaction:


    "Then you and I will go together and retreat together in Mount Tai!"

 Chapter 843

    While Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe were talking in the private room, Yin Qingping, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming were also chatting with ice cream plates on a table outside the private room.


    Now Nie Yutong is rich, and naturally he is extravagant when he spends money. The ice cream piled into a four story tower on the table cost nearly 1000 yuan.


    She dared not think of such consumption before. But now because of Zhang Yi''s grace, she can generously invite several people to eat this high-grade ice cream.


    Wen Ming was able to taste the delicacy of this luxury hotel.


    Nie Yutong couldn''t help looking at the private room where Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe talked, and then asked Yin Qingping in a low voice:


    "Uncle Yin, who is Zhang Shao? Can you tell us about his past? For example... Does he have a girlfriend? "


    As soon as Nie Yutong asked a question, Wen Ming on one side couldn''t help being curious.


    Yin Qingping had bad teeth and didn''t eat sweets and ice cream that young people like to eat. He was drinking tea slowly.


    Hearing Nie Yutong''s question, Yin Qingping replied:


    "Little girl, don''t ask! Zhang Shao is such a great man. Can you inquire about his identity? "


    When Nie Yutong heard this, he brushed his lips with disdain:


    "I don''t think you know it yourself!"


    Yin Qingping looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Nie Yutong:


    "Ignorant little girl! Let me tell you Zhang Shao''s identity and status. Just guess from a high place! But I can guarantee that no matter how high you guess Zhang Shao''s status, he is far higher than you think! If you don''t say much, I''ll tell you one thing. Zhang Shao has a private plane! And he is treated like a king in the United Kingdom! "


    Hearing Yin Qingping''s words, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming couldn''t help but marvel all over their eyes.


    Those who can have private planes are definitely rich. The person who can enjoy the king level treatment, in addition to being rich, also shows that his status is absolutely extraordinary.


    Nie Yutong and Wen Ming didn''t expect such a person to know them one day.


    And with such a big man, they really benefited a lot along the way.


    First, they were rescued last night, and their injuries were cured. At the same time, they were able to get in and out of high consumption places for a long time. Today, Nie Yutong got a fortune of one billion.


    It can be said that they have followed Zhang Yi for two days. It''s really good luck that they can''t change all their life.


    Nie Yutong couldn''t help looking like a flower maniac:


    "Zhang Shao is really perfect! Young and handsome, rich, status, strength and strong, and especially good to girls, especially generous! If I could marry such a man, it would be worth dying! "


    Nie Yutong''s words immediately made Wen Ming''s face on one side not very good-looking.


    Wen Ming hesitated for a while before finally weakly asked Nie Yutong:


    "Yutong, have you... Changed your mind? Are you... In love with Zhang Shao? "


    Hearing this, Nie Yutong immediately panicked like a cat stepping on its tail.


    Her pretty face changed, and then suddenly she forked her waist and angrily scolded Wen Ming:


    "Wen Ming! You doubt me? I''m just expressing my gratitude to Zhang Shao! Look at you. Zhang Shao saved your life yesterday, and then stayed in a five-star hotel for one night. Today, you can go to Dihao hot spring health club to have a long experience in hot springs. Today, you can eat in such a high-end hotel. Don''t you think you can enjoy all this because of Zhang Shao? Even if you don''t thank Zhang Shao, you still doubt me? You say you don''t deserve to be a man! "


    Nie Yutong, a little girl, has a sharp tongue. As soon as she exports, she scolds Wen Ming so much that she can''t lift her head.


    Wen Ming is also an honest boy. Seeing that his girlfriend reacted so violently, plus he felt that he did get too many benefits from Zhang Shao, he immediately felt that his words just came from seemed too mean.


    So Wen Ming blushed with shame and apologized to Nie Yutong.


    Only Yan Qingping looked at it and shook his head.


    With Yin Qingping''s eyes, he can''t see that Nie Yutong, who is extraordinarily precocious, is just playing with honest little boys like Wen Ming. It''s impossible to really like Wen Ming.


    Nie Yutong, a girl with particularly good conditions, Wen Ming can''t control it at all. It''s a matter of time before they break up together.


    And Yin Qingping naturally can see that Nie Yutong has long been full of love for Zhang Yi.


    But this can''t blame Nie Yutong''s empathy. Zhang Yi''s charm is too great. How many men like Zhang Yi can control themselves after ordinary women approach him?


    Although Yin Qingping saw it, he would not say that it was boring.


    At this time, I saw the private rooms opened, and Zhang Yi sent Yue Zhongzhe out.


    Yue gongzhe bows to Zhang Yi again:


    "Lord Zhang, stay! I''ll see you in Mount Tai the day after tomorrow! "


    Zhang Yi also bowed his hand:


    "Headmaster Yue, go slowly!"


    So Yue Zhongzhe turned and left the hotel completely.


    He is satisfied to leave today. He has reached an offensive and defensive alliance with Zhang Yi.


    As Zhang Yi watched Yue Zhongzhe leave, he couldn''t help thinking of his conversation with Yue Zhongzhe.


    The day after tomorrow, he will go to Taishan, and Yue Zhongzhe also came to Nanshi in advance.


    According to Yue Zhongzhe, he will go to Mount Tai all night today to explore the truth first. Once he finds something, he will continue to share information with Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi also wished him a smooth journey and waited for his good news.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi came out, Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong also gathered around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked strangely at Nie Yutong, Wen Ming and Yin Qingping and asked:


    "Aren''t you two going home yet? Don''t you have to go to school? And you, Yin Qingping, are you not going back to deal with your company''s affairs? "


    The three men had followed him for a day, and as it was late today, the day was about to pass.


    If they continue to follow themselves, when will they follow them?


    Yin Qingping smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Benefactor, just after listening to you and the gentleman, it seems that you will meet in Mount Tai the day after tomorrow? I heard that Mount Tai doesn''t seem peaceful... "


    Zhang Yi took a cold look at Yin Qingping.


    Yin Qingping hurriedly said:


    "Of course, I don''t dare ask about your benefactor. Since your benefactor will leave later, I have to accompany you today and tomorrow! After all, benefactor, people like you can''t do everything personally, and you can use small ones to help you deal with chores these two days! "


    Nie Yutong hurriedly said:


    "Zhang Shao, I''m also very diligent and quick! I can do anything! I can help you too! "


    Wen Ming also nodded his head and agreed.


    For Yin Qingping, following Zhang Yi is to get on well with Zhang Yi.


    For Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, following Zhang Yi is really exciting and cool! They have experienced all the thrilling things in this day, and they have a lot of benefits. They also want to continue to follow Zhang Yi and continue to grow their knowledge.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about them at all. He walked out of the hotel.


    The three also hurried up.


    The party went out of the hotel and booked a hotel. They were about to leave by the hotel pick-up vehicle, but suddenly they saw a familiar figure approaching by the roadside on a bicycle.


    The woman on the bicycle also noticed the crowd and couldn''t help but ride over and stop in front of the crowd.


    "Is it you?"


    The woman on the bike recognized Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping.


    The woman was in her early twenties, with long hair and a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    The woman is very beautiful, her facial features are full of classical charm, especially a pair of Danfeng eyes are charming and charming. In addition, the glasses on the bridge of her nose bring her a special intellectual beauty. The whole person is like a beautiful woman from the painting style of the Republic of China.


    Although her clothes are very ordinary, a simple coat and jeans, she can''t hide her dusty temperament at all.


    Zhang Yi was also slightly surprised to see the woman.


    The woman was the one who was hit by a car on the way when Zhang Yi took Duan Jincheng''s car on the day he just arrived in Nanshi.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping looked at each other and were about to speak to the woman.


    At this time, I saw that the classical woman suddenly raised her eyebrows, stared at Nie Yutong and Wen Ming and said in a harsh voice:


    "So you two are here! Do you know that you skipped classes these two days and made an appointment to run away from home without permission, so that everyone is looking for you! I''m worried about what''s wrong with you. I ride my bike around the city every day, from morning to night, so that I can find you! "


    When Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping heard this, they finally understood why they ran into this beautiful woman on the road that night.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong hung their heads nervously.


    Wen Ming said weakly:


    "Miss Zou Meng, we are wrong..."


    It turned out that the classical beauty riding a bicycle was named Zou Meng, and she was also a teacher.


    Moreover, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong both skipped classes and ran away from home.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Nie Yutong suddenly shouted at teacher Zou Meng:


    "I''ll never go to school! Those rich and powerful girls in the school envy me and always bully me! Although my family is poor, they can''t bully me like this! "


    It turned out that Nie Yutong was bullied by some rich and powerful girls in school, which made her afraid to continue studying. She has no way to change this situation, because she knows that her family can''t fight against the families of rich and powerful girls at all. If she fights rashly, it will only affect her family and even kill her family.


    Nie Yutong can''t bear it. He can only play truant and run away from home. But she was a girl who needed help when she went out, so Nie Yutong simply agreed to Wenming''s pursuit, which she had always despised, in order to pull Wenming away from school together and take care of each other and have a company.


    So they stayed in a cheap hotel last night, so that they met Zhang Yi.


    Nie Yutong''s sudden outburst stunned teacher Zou Meng.


    Finally, Mr. Zou Meng sighed and said:


    "Yutong, can you trust the teacher? Let the teacher communicate with the parents of those bad students. The teacher believes that those parents will reason and restrict their children! "


    Nie Yutong still disagrees:


    "If what you said was useful, I wouldn''t have been bullied for so many years! Miss Zou Meng, leave me alone. I''ll follow Zhang Shao! Zhang Shao gave me a lot of money, enough for me to eat, drink and have fun all my life! In the future, I will also be rich, and I won''t have to be bullied any more! "


    With that, Nie Yutong ran to Zhang Yi and showed that she wanted to be with Zhang Yi.


    When Zou Meng heard what Nie Yutong said, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in disgust.


    Zhang Yi even gave a beautiful female high school student a sum of money to eat, drink and play, so what is his plan?


    As an adult, it is not difficult for Zou Meng to think of the answer, what kind of support and what kind of assistance and communication, which are the ways that rich men like to seduce female students most?


    For a moment, Zou Meng''s only favor for Zhang Yi dissipated at this moment.

 Chapter 844

    Nie Yutong''s words made Zou Meng think that Zhang Yi was the kind of person who used money to lure female students, which made Zou Meng immediately feel very disgusted with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately Zou Meng angrily came to Zhang Yi, stared at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "Zhang Shao, I know you are very rich, but please don''t be unkind for your wealth! Yutong is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Don''t use your money to seduce her! And she is my student, and I can''t watch her become a toy for you rich people! Please stay away from my students and don''t get close to her again! "


    In the face of Zou Meng, who tries her best to protect her students, Zhang Yi knows that she misunderstood something.


    So Zhang Yi explained:


    "Miss Zou, I think we have some misunderstandings. You''re here just in time to take your students home. As for specific matters, you can ask them, so that you can find out. "


    After that, Zhang Yi no longer cared about teacher Zou, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong. He took Yin Qingping to the hotel to pick them up and leave in the car.


    Nie Yutong originally wanted to leave with Zhang Yi by car, but was firmly stopped by Zou Meng.


    In Zou Meng''s opinion, she has to be responsible to her students in the end and can''t let students jump into the stove.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping had already left by car.


    For Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping, it''s better to get rid of these two students, so as not to make them too energetic and noisy.


    Zhang Yi and Yin Qingping soon returned to the hotel. At this time, it was getting late and it was time to have a rest.


    In the room, Zhang Yi continued to sit cross legged on the bed for healing.


    His injury has recovered 90%. Finally, Zhang Yi is sure to treat it completely tonight.


    It''s quiet in the luxurious hotel room.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise like a burst of thunder broke out in the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly caught some strange things in his divine consciousness.


    These things are not in the hotel, but above the kilometer altitude of Nanshi!


    It was a huge elephant, but it had no ivory. The ivory seemed to have been broken.


    At this time, the giant elephant seemed to be fighting with a giant snake. The giant snake bulged a sarcoma on its forehead and was almost turning into a Jiao.


    The Colossus and the serpent fought fiercely in the sky. Their flesh and strength were extremely powerful. The loud noise produced by the collision was like thunder.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to the loud smell:


    "It''s the celestial demon handsome. It seems that the people in the ten thousand demon cave have arrived tonight."


    The demon king of Wanyao cave is also on the list invited by Ling Tianyi''s invitation.


    It seems that the ten thousand demon cave has arrived in advance, and not only the demon king, but also the celestial demon handsome.


    But I don''t know why the celestial demon commander suddenly fought with a giant snake, and the war was so fierce that the celestial demon commander had to show his original shape to draw with the giant snake.


    "The smell..."


    Zhang Yi soon noticed that there was a familiar smell on the giant snake.


    It''s the smell of Mount Tai!


    This shows that this giant snake is probably a monster that escaped from Mount Tai!


    "It seems... There is still a problem with the seal of Mount Tai."


    Zhang Yi went deep into Mount Tai and found many strange monsters in Mount Tai.


    These monsters are ferocious and powerful. Once they escape, they will die. But fortunately, there was a peerless array guarding Mount Tai at that time, so that the monsters inside could not escape.


    Now there are monsters escaping from Mount Tai, which shows that there has been a problem with the seal of the peerless array in Mount Tai.


    It is puzzling why the monsters in Mount Tai fight with the monsters in Wanyao cave. They are both monsters, but they kill like enemies at this time.


    However, these monsters fight each other, and Zhang Yi won''t take care of them.


    The relationship between Wanyao grottoes and Fuxingmen has never been very good. Although the two sides remain calm and will not go to war at this time, it is only under the great pressure created by Zhang Yi against Wanyao grottoes.


    At that time, the ten thousand demon cave participated in the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance. It made a lot of efforts and killed and injured many monsters, which was recognized by many people in the world. Therefore, unless there is a very suitable excuse, Zhang Yi will not easily provoke a war with Wanyao cave.


    In the fierce battle in this time and space, whether it is the victory or defeat of the Tianxiang demon handsome, Zhang Yi will not take care of it. His failure to intervene is enough to give face to the Wanyao cave.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to heal at ease and observed the battle in the sky.


    As it was night, the battle between the giant elephant and the giant snake in the night sky did not attract much attention. Even most people did not know that there were two huge monsters fighting over their heads.


    Many people thought that the loud noise in the night sky was just a simple thunder.


    The loud noise in the sky continued for a long time.


    The battle between colossus and serpent is coming to an end.


    Finally, the strength of Tianxiang demon Shuai was better. He wrapped the elephant trunk around the seven inches of the giant snake, and then crushed the giant snake''s head with his strong feet.


    After killing the giant snake, the celestial demon commander opened his mouth and ate the giant snake slowly.


    I like these monsters more than anything.


    Until the giant snake was finished, the handsome celestial demon turned into a human shape and landed in a corner of Nanshi.


    It seems that the people of Wanyao cave have also settled in Nanshi.


    With the end of the battle between the giant elephant and the giant snake, the thunder like sound disappeared, and the night sky in Nanshi returned to calm again.


    Everything seemed to be quiet. Zhang Yi finally cured the only injury left on him and was finally ready to rest.


    However, at this time, there was a knock on the door of the hotel room:


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he already knew who was coming.


    He couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t like this man to come to him at this time.


    But Zhang Yi got up and came to the door and opened it.


    "Zhang Shao, I didn''t expect it to be me!"


    What appeared outside the door was a beautiful young woman. It was Nie Yutong.


    Nie Yutong was obviously well dressed at this time. Her delicate facial features had been painted with makeup, and her hair was obviously scalded and dyed, which seemed particularly mature.


    And she was wearing a black tulle dress, which set off her skin particularly white. Her long legs were wearing black silk stockings, showing charm beyond her age.


    Zhang Yi looked at Nie Yutong and asked:


    "Why are you here?"


    Nie Yutong replied proudly:


    "Even my parents can''t control me, just because that high school teacher still wants to control me? Of course I made a small plan and sneaked out! Oh, don''t stop at the door. I have no place to live tonight. I can only come to you! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Yutong hurried into Zhang Yi''s room.


    Zhang Yi frowned, caught up and asked:


    "You have so much money that you don''t have a place to live?"


    Nie Yutong turned his eyes and replied:


    "I''m still a student. Of course, all the money is kept by my parents! My parents have confiscated all my money, so I don''t have any money on me now. I can only eat and drink with you these two days. "


    Nie Yutong said as he sat on Zhang Yi''s bed.


    She hummed a song to ease her tension. Her long legs in black lace stockings swayed deliberately to show the seductive lines.


    Zhang Yi stared at her coldly:


    "Are you so fond of lying?"


    Nie Yutong was seen through by Zhang Yi and could only explain:


    "Lying is a woman''s nature!"


    Zhang Yi reaches out and points to the door:


    "Go out and open a room at the front desk. Don''t bother me."


    Nie Yutong stood up from the bed unhappily.


    However, when she passed Zhang Yi, she suddenly held Zhang Yi tightly:


    "Zhang Shao, I like you! I just want to be your woman! I don''t want anything from you. You''ve given me enough! Can you give me a chance? Please! "


    Nie Yutong''s voice was particularly soft and greasy. I could hear that she was already emotional.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Isn''t Wen Ming your boyfriend?"


    Nie Yutong said with disdain as soon as he heard Wen Ming:


    "Just that loser, I don''t like him at all! I broke up with him in three hours! I like heroes like you! I''ve been hopelessly in love with you since you saved me from the bad guys last night! I love you to the bone! I don''t want to go home tonight. I came to you specially... Just to give myself to you! "


    Said to fight here, Nie Yutong''s beautiful big eyes looked at Zhang Yi vaguely. It seemed that at this moment, Zhang Yi would agree to any request she made.


    Zhang Yi pushed Nie Yutong away:


    "Miss Nie, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Nie Yutong looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and didn''t understand what Zhang Yi meant.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You are not the person I like. I am not interested in you. Please leave and don''t disturb me!"


    Nie Yutong immediately begged:


    "I''ll lose face if you drive me out like this. I''m willing to give it to you. I don''t want anything from you, and I won''t ask you to be responsible! Just one night, will you leave me here for one night? "


    Zhang Yi knows that it''s useless to say more in the face of Nie Yutong.


    So he reached out and grabbed Nie Yutong''s arm, pulled her out of the room, pushed her out of the room, and then smashed the door.


    Then Zhang Yi returned to bed and continued to sit cross legged.


    Although Zhang Yi seems ruthless, his divine sense is also paying attention to Nie Yutong. After all, Nie Yutong is just a high school girl who doesn''t know the world. She also has a little friendship with Zhang Yi. It''s not good if she has any accident because of Zhang Yi tonight.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, Nie Yutong burst into tears at the door of Zhang Yi''s room for a while. At last, after Nie Yutong calmed down, she finally got up. She went to the front desk and opened a room next to Zhang Yi''s room, so she stayed.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he also saw that a boy had been secretly following Nie Yutong. That boy was Wen Ming.


    Although Wen Ming is following Nie Yutong, Zhang Yi can see that the boy has no bad thoughts. He is worried about Nie Yutong''s accident, so he has been following and protecting her.


    Finally, Wen Ming came to Nie Yutong''s room and stood outside Zhang Yi''s room for a while. Finally, he bowed his head and opened a room to stay.


    Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness noticed this scene and shook his head slightly.


    He can see that Wen Ming is a good boy. He just likes an object that is not suitable for him. In the end, he is not qualified to become a spare tire. He can only secretly be a humble licking dog.


    However, Zhang Yi has no time to worry about the love of young men and girls. He continues to close his eyes and wait for a new day.


    Zhang Yi has a hunch that tomorrow will not be ordinary, but it will be very wonderful.

 Chapter 845

    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi got up and left the room. He saw that Yin Qingping, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong had already gathered together, talking and laughing.


    The expressions of Nie Yutong and Wen Ming didn''t look different. They also warmly greeted Zhang Yi, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to care about them, so he took them to the restaurant for breakfast.


    At the dinner table, Nie Yutong lost his former liveliness and became extremely silent, and Wen Ming, who has always been less talkative, didn''t say a word.


    Yin Qingping looked at them strangely, and then looked at Zhang Yi. When he was glared at by Zhang Yi, he quickly lowered his head and buried himself in breakfast. He didn''t mind his own business.


    However, even a breakfast did not go well.


    The beautiful teacher named Zou Meng came to the door again.


    Zou Meng''s beautiful Danfeng eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and then looked at Nie Yutong and Wen Ming.


    Wen Ming was so frightened that he dropped his head like a good student who did something wrong.


    Nie Yutong didn''t care and ate his own breakfast.


    Zou Meng finally couldn''t help but speak to them:


    "Why didn''t you two go to school today? If I hadn''t seen Zhang Shao''s car yesterday and knew that Zhang Shao lived in this hotel, I wouldn''t have found you! "


    Wen Ming was so frightened that his head dropped lower and lower, and he kept apologizing.


    Nie Yutong asked:


    "Teacher, I ask you, what do I study for?"


    Zou Mengyu said emphatically:


    "Studying is to learn knowledge and skills and get into a good university, so that you can have a good life in the future. More importantly, we should learn the truth of being a man... "


    "All right, all right!" Nie Yutong interrupted, "my life is good enough now! I have a billion! I can''t spend all this money in my life, so I don''t need to work harder! "


    Zou Meng naturally wouldn''t believe that Nie Yutong has a billion. Instead, she thought that Nie Yutong deliberately lied because of his vanity. Immediately Zou Meng took out his mobile phone and said:


    "You two hurry back to school with me, or I''ll call your parents!"


    Wen Ming was frightened when he heard this. He got up quickly and offered to go back to school.


    Nie Yutong looked at Zhang Yi and begged Zhang Yirou:


    "Zhang Shao, I don''t want to go back. Please say a word for me. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You should go back to school and your parents, and you shouldn''t continue to follow me. Go with the teacher. I''ll say hello for you. No one will bully you in the school in the future. "


    Nie Yutong didn''t go at all.


    Zou Meng couldn''t help but turn his attention to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Zhang Shao, I told you yesterday. Don''t pester my students in the future! You think you can do whatever you want if you have money, but I think rich people like you must be afraid of media exposure? If I see you with my students again, I must report you to the media and let people like you be exposed to the sun! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    It seems that Wen Ming and Nie Yutong didn''t explain clearly to teacher Zou Meng yesterday, which makes teacher Zou Meng still have deep opinions on himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi had to speak clearly. At this time, he saw several people enter the restaurant at this time.


    Those are several female students who look about the same age as Nie Yutong, but these female students look very angry. They have colorful hair, heavy makeup, smoke in their mouth, and vulgar words keep coming out of their mouths.


    Nie Yutong could not help but change his face at the moment when he saw these female students. He wanted to hang his head in a hurry and dared not let them see.


    But soon Nie Yutong realized that Zhang Yi was beside her, which made her finally dare to face it calmly.


    The girls also saw Nie Yutong. They immediately gathered around as if they had seen prey and sneered at Nie Yutong:


    "Oh! Isn''t this Nie Yutong? An empty man has a good skin bag and only knows how to attract men''s coquettes! "


    "I slapped you 50 times in the face in the school a few days ago. Why didn''t I see you go to school these two days? I came here! "


    "Hey, hey, how dare she go back to school? Remember what we said to her? If we run into her again, we will strip her naked in front of all the teachers and students and make a fool of her in public! "


    "How can a poor man like her have the money to eat in such a place? It must have been kept by some local tycoon? Sure enough, he is a shameless bitch! "


    ¡­¡­


    The girls who were so angry were sarcastic around Nie Yutong as if there were no one else, and they also held out their hands to stir Nie Yutong''s hair from time to time.


    Although Nie Yutong has a certain courage because of Zhang Yi. However, because she has been bullied by these bad girls for many years, there is still a shadow in her heart. When facing these girls, she still has no courage to resist.


    On the contrary, Wen Ming couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up angrily and said:


    "Cold goose! Don''t bully Yutong! "


    Leng Yan is the eldest sister among these bad girls who bully Nie Yutong. It was a girl with green hair and a thin mouth, like a knife.


    After hearing Wen Ming''s roar, Leng Yan was cold in his eyes and slapped Wen Ming in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face directly knocked the glasses off Wen Ming''s face.


    Then Leng Yan raised his foot and kicked Wen Ming''s vital harm under his abdomen, which made Wen Ming curled up on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The girl named Leng Yan is very fierce and vicious. It can be seen that she fights with people.


    After two moves hit Wen Ming, a thin boy, Leng Yan raised his feet in high heels and stepped on Wen Ming''s head, scolding fiercely:


    "Wen Ming! Since you want to mind my business, don''t blame me for smoking you! In the future, I will remember you in school. I will bring someone to take care of you from time to time! "


    Wen Ming''s head was trampled on by high heels, which made him cry out in pain.


    Zou Meng, who was frightened, finally reacted. She hurriedly pushed Lengyan away and said to Lengyan in a fierce voice:


    "Cold goose! How can you beat someone? "


    Lengyan didn''t attack Zou Meng, but she looked at Zou Meng with disdain:


    "Miss Zou, you old woman has lived so long. Don''t you know the reason not to annoy people you can''t afford? My father is a disciple of Quancheng sect, and you are just a little teacher. Be careful that I ask my father to smoke you! "


    Lengyan didn''t put Zou Meng in his eyes, and the group of girls also gathered around and looked at Zou Meng badly.


    Zou Mengyang picked up his mobile phone and said:


    "You''d better apologize to Nie Yutong and Wen Ming, or I''ll call your father and ask him to come over!"


    Leng Yan sneered at the speech:


    "Mr. Zou, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. My father has long liked your beauty and wanted me to take you home several times, but I didn''t promise because I was afraid you would become my stepmother. If you really call my father, you can only give in to him today! His means are not as gentle as mine! "


    Zou Meng''s face changed when he heard this.


    Leng Yan''s father is a disciple of Quancheng sect. That''s why Leng Yan became a female overlord in the school. Not only the students but also the teachers are afraid of her.


    And Zou Meng knows that Lengyan is right. Lengyan''s father did harass Zou Meng. Zou Meng also knows that Lengyan''s father is not a good man. Like her father, like her son, Leng Yan has become a bad student today, which has a lot to do with her father''s bad behavior.


    Originally, Lengyan''s father had planned to use some violent means to occupy Zou Meng. Fortunately, the killing of the young master of Quancheng sect caused a series of major events in the past two days, which kept Quancheng sect busy. Therefore, Lengyan''s father had no time to take care of Zou Meng for the time being.


    At this time, if Zou Meng really calls Lengyan''s father, she may not dare. If you really invite that bad man, Zou Meng doesn''t know if he can get away today.


    Leng Yan saw Zou Meng''s timidity, immediately spit at Zou Meng, and then sneered:


    "Get out of here! You are also a cheap woman with beautiful skin and flesh! Do you think you could be so proud if I didn''t want my father to sleep with you? "


    As Leng Yan opened his mouth, the bad girls around also pointed to Zou Meng and shouted to let Zou Meng go.


    Zou Meng stood still and wanted to defend with Lengyan, but those girls had begun to push Zou Meng, and their body movements were becoming more and more intense.


    It can be seen that if this continues, these bad girls are afraid to beat Zou Meng.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Today''s world is really a world where rites and music are broken.


    Not only gave birth to a large number of evil girls such as Xiang leshao, but also gave birth to evil girls such as Xiang Lengyan.


    When Zhang Yi was studying, everyone respected and feared his teachers.


    However, it is sad that today''s students, relying on their family''s power and power, do not know how to respect their teachers.


    Such a thing makes Zhang Yi extremely disgusted.


    At this time, Nie Yutong, who had always been timid, finally couldn''t help but speak:


    "Don''t bully Mr. Zou! What''s coming to me! "


    Although Nie Yutong is annoyed that Zou Meng always takes care of her, Nie Yutong actually knows that Zou Meng is good for her.


    Therefore, although Nie Yutong always disapproves of Zou Meng''s discipline, now when she sees Zou Meng being bullied by these bad girls, she can''t help but say it.


    However, as soon as Nie Yutong opened his mouth, it was like igniting a powder keg.


    Those bad girls immediately slapped Nie Yutong face to face. At the same time, all kinds of foul language and abuse were heard.


    Some diners and waiters in the hotel restaurant looked curiously, and when Lengyan reported her father''s name, those waiters and diners hung their heads and dared not look again.


    "What''s the name of Nie! Today, I won''t ruin your face! See how you can hook up a man in the future! "


    Cold wild goose took out a butterfly knife from his pocket.


    Other bad girls also pressed Nie Yutong''s hands and feet, grabbed her hair and raised her face.


    Leng Yan smiled grimly and shook the butterfly knife, which was about to cut off Nie Yutong''s face.

 Chapter 846

    A group of bad girls hold Nie Yutong firmly so that he can''t move, and Lengyan wants to use a butterfly knife to cut the flesh on Nie Yutong''s face.


    No one thought that a girl like Leng Yan was carrying a knife. What''s more, Leng Yan was so cruel at a young age. He had to use a knife to hurt people just because of a small thing.


    Wen Ming curled up on the ground with his stomach covered. He wanted to help, but Leng Yan kicked his harmful kick very hard just now, so that he could not faint under the severe pain. As for helping him get up, he couldn''t go at all. He could only watch it happen.


    Zou Meng saw that the other party had moved the knife, which made her scream.


    "Don''t hurt my students!"


    Although Zou Meng was afraid, she still rushed to Lengyan to snatch the butterfly knife in her hand.


    Out of the protection of students, Zou Meng can burst out of courage in fear.


    However, it doesn''t help to have courage and strength.


    When Zou Meng rushed up, a bad girl appeared behind Zou Meng. The bad girl picked up a chair and smashed it on the back of Zou Meng''s head. She immediately knocked Zou Meng down on the ground.


    Zou Meng lay on the ground and covered the back of his head. He just felt his head spinning and nauseous. For a time, he was unable to get up from the ground.


    Such a fierce fight made the people around him look at him one after another.


    The diners were talking, and the waiters couldn''t help whispering.


    Leng Yan shouted at the people around him:


    "I''m proud, cold goose! My father is the cold sword of Quancheng sect! What are you guys looking at? Then I''ll dig out your eyes with a knife! "


    When the diners and waiters around heard this, they were so frightened that they quickly turned their heads.


    They are not afraid of a little girl like Lengyan, but of Lengjian, Lengyan''s father.


    For ordinary people in Nanshi, the most famous of all the disciples of Quancheng sect was the cold sword.


    This is not the strength of Lengjian, but the ruthlessness and malice of Lengjian.


    Lengjian was a gangster in the street before practicing. After he joined the Quancheng sect and became a practitioner, he became more and more free.


    Anyone who offends him will often be killed by him, and the means are extremely cruel. It is rumored that his ex-wife and father-in-law and mother-in-law were probably killed by him. It can be seen that this man is so crazy.


    He can be so cruel to his relatives, not to mention dealing with ordinary people.


    Therefore, everyone in Nanshi is afraid of the cold sword, such as snakes and scorpions. Even when mentioning the name of the cold sword, children can stop crying instantly, while adults can''t help feeling scared.


    That''s why when Leng Yan mentioned the name of her father Lengjian, no one around dared to meddle in the business here.


    Leng Yan saw that the people around him didn''t dare to look here again. He couldn''t help being more and more proud.


    She shook the butterfly knife in her hand, came to Nie Yutong and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Little bitch! Today, I''ll cut your beautiful face completely! Then pry your beautiful eyes out of your eyes with a knife! Make you ugly in the future! "


    A group of bad girls couldn''t help laughing. They kept coaxing and asked Lengyan to do it quickly.


    Leng Yan raised his butterfly knife and aimed it at Nie Yutong''s eyes:


    "Bitch! Now you know you''re scared? I think you''ll be scared to pee later! "


    Nie Yutong breathed and said:


    "I''m not afraid of you! Someone will protect me! He is the one you can''t provoke! "


    Leng Yan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech:


    "Are there any people here I can''t provoke? Who? You tell him to stand up! "


    Leng Yan doesn''t think that girls from ordinary families like Nie Yutong will know people she can''t provoke.


    Zhang Yi on the side sighed helplessly at this time and said:


    "I think she should be talking about me."


    Nie Yutong said that Zhang Yi would protect her. This is because Nie Yutong is somewhat amorous.


    But when Zhang Yi encounters such a thing, no matter whether Nie Yutong is hurt or not, he will take care of it.


    This is not that he deliberately protects Nie Yutong, but that he himself can''t stand such cruel bullying.


    As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, the bad girls suddenly looked over.


    Leng Yan raised his butterfly knife and pointed to Zhang Yi, scolding:


    "Look at NIMA! Do you know my father''s name is Lengjian? How dare you meddle in my business? Are you looking for death! I tell you, I know where your family is and how many people there are! You''d better drop your head and have another look at me stabbing you with a knife! "


    When Leng Yan opened his mouth, a group of bad girls also threatened and abused Zhang Yi one after another. There was nothing that students should have.


    Zhang Yi looked at the group of girls and Lengyan and said coldly:


    "I haven''t heard of any cold sword, but since your father didn''t discipline you well, you should be careful that someone will discipline you for your father after today''s society!"


    Leng Yan heard this and shouted angrily:


    "Mind NIMA! Who does my mother want to take care of you? Which onion are you? Dare you talk to me like that? "


    Leng Yan''s dirty words and nonsense never stop, which makes Zhang Yi''s eyes more and more disgusted.


    The more Lengyan scolds, the more she doesn''t relieve her anger. She sees Zhang Yi silent and thinks Zhang Yi is afraid.


    Immediately, Leng Yan slapped up and wanted to hit Zhang Yi''s face, just like Wen Ming.


    With Leng Yan''s slap, Zhang Yi finally made a move.


    He pinched Leng Yan''s wrist with one hand, so that her palm could not continue to fall.


    "Catch NIMA!" Leng Yan was caught in the palm of his hand and suddenly became angry, "let me loose! Or I''ll stab you! "


    While yelling and scolding, Leng Yan raised a butterfly knife and stabbed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "It''s hopeless! It''s time to break this hand! "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi pinched Lengyan''s palm and made a sudden effort.


    Only heard the "click" sound, the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Lengyan''s wrist pinched by Zhang Yi was twisted to 90 degrees and was forcibly broken by Zhang Yi.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sharp pain of the broken wrist immediately twisted Lengyan''s facial features and even shed tears.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop there. He suddenly clasped Lengyan''s right hand holding the knife:


    "This hand is intended to kill with a knife. It should be broken!"


    With that, Zhang Yi made another effort with his palm.


    The sound of "click" sounded again, and Lengyan''s right hand was broken!


    At this moment, the cold goose screamed and howled with pain:


    "Ah --!!! It hurts! You have to let go of me! If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll kill your family! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If your mouth is cheap, you should fight!"


    At this point, Zhang Yiyang raised his arm and slapped cold goose in the face.


    With a dull sound, the whole jaw bone of the cold goose was broken.


    After Lengyan''s jaw bone was broken by Zhang Yi''s slap, all her lower teeth flew out of her mouth, and her lower lip and chin immediately shrunk into a ball. In the future, she can no longer swear, and even eat only liquid food.


    Zhang Yi''s slap did little harm to Lengyan, but it will be a lesson for her life.


    This time, the cold goose was completely beaten.


    She wanted to speak, but she had completely lost her chin and lower row of teeth, and even her tongue and head collapsed powerlessly, which had made her completely lose her function of speaking.


    At this time, Lengyan finally felt afraid!


    She can be sure that the man in front of her really dares to kill her!


    Leng Yan was so frightened that he endured the severe pain and retreated, trembling all over.


    Although she looks ferocious, she is only ferocious to ordinary people. If she meets someone who is more fierce and evil than her, she will be frightened at once.


    Zhang Yi looked at the other bad girls with cold eyes.


    All the bad girls were immediately frightened and trembled all over. Nie Yutong stepped back and dared not look at Zhang Yi.


    These bad girls are the same as Lengyan. They bully soft and fear hard. They are also afraid when they meet a ruthless person like Zhang Yi. No bad girl is willing to be broken by Zhang Yi''s hands and break her chin.


    Nie Yutong, who was freed, quickly stood up from the chair. Together with Yin Qingping, she hurriedly helped Zou Meng and Wen Ming up on the ground and helped them to the chair to do a good job:


    "Teacher Zou Meng, Wen Ming! Are you all right? "


    Fortunately, the injuries suffered by Zou Meng and Wen Ming were not serious. A little rest would have been much better.


    Leng Yan was still crying and howling. She motioned several bad women to call her father and let her father Lengjian kill them to avenge her.


    Zhang Yi did not stop them, but they still called.


    Zou Meng could not help frowning slightly when he saw the tragedy of Lengyan:


    "Zhang Shao, you are too cruel! She is still a middle school student! If you beat her like this, her whole life will be ruined! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I have never seen such a middle school student who is prone to dig people''s eyes, destroy people''s appearance and take people''s lives! This kind of person has only one identity, that is the villain! You blame me for my heavy hand. Why don''t you blame these villains for their heavy hand? You blame me for ruining her life. Why don''t you blame her for almost ruining others'' life! Don''t tell me they''re too young to understand. I can only tell you that both small animals and big animals are animals in my eyes! When you encounter animals, you have to deal with them! "


    Zou Meng heard this, sighed and shook his head.


    She also knows today that Lengyan these bad girls have gone too far. If Zhang Yi didn''t do it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And now she comes to blame Zhang Yi for his heavy hand. It''s really unfair.


    Nie Yutong and Wen Ming firmly support Zhang Yi.


    In school, they have seen too many bad deeds of bad girls such as Lengyan, and even students are forced to jump from a building to commit suicide. Now, they won''t think it''s too much how Zhang Yi punishes Lengyan.


    At this time, those bad girls have also finished calling Lengyan''s father.


    Soon, a bad girl came over nervously and shouted at Zhang Yi and others:


    "Don''t run away! Leng Yan''s father, Leng Jian, will come soon. When he comes, you will all be dead! "


    After shouting this sentence, the bad girl didn''t dare to stay at all. She was so frightened that she hurried back to the distance to stay with Lengyan and the other bad girls.


    But Zhang Yi had no intention to escape at all. He pulled a chair and continued to sit and wait slowly.


    For the treatment of these villains, Zhang Yi always pays attention to a one-time solution and never procrastinates.


    Nie Yutong and Wen Ming also accompany Zhang Yi.


    Although they don''t know the strength cost of practitioners and whether Zhang Yi can beat Lengyan''s father, they will stand with Zhang Yi anyway.


    At the age of a young girl, they may not know so much about human sophistication and interests, but their most valuable thing is their warm blood. As long as the blood is ignited, they can insist on what they think is right. This kind of blood is also not possessed by sophisticated adults who only pay attention to interests.

 Chapter 847

    The bad girls whispered around Lengyan and looked bitterly at Zhang Yi from time to time.


    But Zhang Yi sat quietly on the chair, slowly drinking tea and waiting.


    The scene seemed quiet for a moment, but everyone knew it was calm before the storm.


    Zou Meng couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, if Leng Yan''s parents come later, please go and don''t have a conflict. If adults fight in front of children in this way, it will have a bad psychological impact on children. I''m a teacher. Please believe me and let me come forward to solve this matter. "


    Zhang Yi sneers at Zou Meng when he hears the speech:


    "Well, if you can solve this, I will never do it."


    Zou Meng didn''t know if she was stupid to study. Now she thought she could solve it with her own strength? And also worried about the psychological bad influence on those bad girls? Such people are so soft hearted that they are almost becoming the virgin.


    If it is in a peaceful life, it should be a blessing to know such friends.


    But now that the order is broken, knowing such a person will only be frightened by her virgin.


    At this time, a man''s roar came from afar:


    "Who dares to beat my daughter? Look, I won''t kill your family!!! "


    With this angry cry, I saw a middle-aged man angrily appear in the distance.


    When the diners and waiters in the restaurant saw the middle-aged man appear, they were so scared that they couldn''t even eat, and fled the restaurant one after another.


    When Leng Yan saw the middle-aged man, he hurried to cry and howl at the middle-aged man.


    The bad girls also waved to the middle-aged man and shouted:


    "Uncle Leng! We''re here! Come and kill these bastards! "


    At this time, the middle-aged man coming was not someone else, but Lengjian, Lengyan''s father.


    Lengjian''s eyes were burning with anger, and he came murderously.


    When he saw the tragedy of his daughter Lengyan, he roared angrily:


    "Who did it? I must kill all his family! "


    Leng Yan hurriedly looked aside with her eyes, and those bad girls also pointed to Zhang Yi one after another.


    Lengjian immediately turned his murderous eyes to Zhang Yi:


    "You beat my daughter like this?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You can''t discipline, I''ll discipline for you."


    Leng Jian said darkly when he heard the speech:


    "My daughter is careless. If she makes a mistake, send it back to me for discipline. You have no right to punish. Those who hurt her will be punished. "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "I finally know why your daughter is like this. It turns out that there is a father like you."


    Leng Jian''s killing intention became stronger and stronger. As soon as he raised his hand, he took out a wolf tooth stick from the space magic weapon.


    The spike on the mace is sharp, and there are some residual flesh and blood on it. Obviously, he used this mace to kill people before he died.


    If such a mace hits a person, even if it does not break the bone, it will be torn off a layer of flesh and blood by countless iron nails on it.


    He snapped with a mace in his hand:


    "Those who hurt my daughter should be beaten 3000 times with this stick! Until it becomes meat paste! "


    With that, Lengjian is coming to attack Zhang Yi with a mace.


    Those bad girls seemed to know that what would happen next would be very bloody and violent. They were so scared that they turned their heads and didn''t dare to look again.


    At this time, Zou Meng tried to stop Lengjian;


    "Parents of Leng Yan, please calm down. There''s nothing you can''t talk about! We can sit down and talk slowly! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi had to admire the female teacher. Maybe she was very brave, but she was really brave.


    At this time, in the face of the murderous cold sword with a mace, she dared to stop and did what others dared not do.


    After Lengjian saw Zou Meng blocking him, Sensen said with a smile:


    "It''s Miss Xiaomeng! Hee hee, why does little dream teacher want to help this little white face talk? Is he teacher Xiaomeng''s boyfriend? Knowing that I have a crush on teacher Xiaomeng, he dares to rob him, so I will kill him! "


    Zou Meng said positively to Lengjian''s frivolous words:


    "Parents of Lengyan, please be serious. We want to talk to you now!"


    The smile on Lengjian''s face instantly disappeared, and his whole person became furious:


    "Do you know what to tell me? This little bastard beat my daughter like this. I have to kill all his family! "


    Zou Meng hurriedly said:


    "Father Leng Yan, please calm down! Now that it has happened, it is irreparable. What we should talk about is how to solve this matter peacefully! "


    Leng Jian smelled the speech, pointed to Zou Meng''s nose and scolded:


    "Fuck off, you''re paralyzed! Lao Tzu''s daughters have been beaten like this. They can solve your paralysis peacefully! Now get out of my way! When I beat this little white face into meat mud, I''ll drag you back to dry! "


    With that, Leng Jian pushed Zou Meng away, and then waved to Zhang Yi with a mace.


    This mace weighs at least 100 kilograms. When it is waved by the cold sword, it has a terrible momentum and even set off a gust of wind.


    If a monk like Lengjian hits him with a mace, ordinary people will be smashed into meat pie immediately.


    However, Zhang Yi is not an ordinary person.


    He looked at the mace, waved it and said faintly:


    "Like father, like daughter, it seems so."


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand gently.


    A mighty force immediately patted the wolf tooth stick of Lengjian.


    Lengjian''s mace met that huge force. It just felt as if it had been hit by a big truck. Suddenly, Lengjian''s hands cracked and bled. The mace also flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Just when everyone thought Zhang Yi would be killed by the cold sword, Zhang Yi waved his hand and the cold sword was repulsed.


    Such upheaval makes many people have not been able to recover.


    Lengjian looked at the cracked hands of the tiger in surprise and looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "You are also a practitioner!"


    Leng Jian just hit that blow, which was enough to break the rock and tear the steel, but it was cracked by Zhang Yi so lightly, which immediately made Leng Jian realize that the other party is also a practitioner and a stronger practitioner than himself!


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I didn''t kill you just now, just to give you a chance to call your backers, so that I can solve it together. Otherwise I''ll leave here tomorrow. I don''t have time to play with you one by one. "


    Zhang Yi will leave for Taishan tomorrow. Today is his last day in Nanshi.


    So on this day, he hopes to solve all the grievances here, so as not to continue to run for things here in the future.


    Lengjian sneered when he heard this:


    "Little bastard! You have seed! OK, I''ll satisfy you! Although you are powerful, I can''t call anyone! I''ll send someone to kill you! "


    At this point, Lengjian raised the phone and began to call.


    Zou Meng got up from the ground and came forward to persuade Lengjian, but Lengjian kicked him out directly.


    Finally, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming hurriedly helped Zou Meng up again and helped her to a chair to rest.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zou Meng and sighed slightly:


    "Mr. Zou, now you should understand that you can never reason with some people."


    Zou Meng covered his stomach that had just been kicked by Lengjian and shook his head helplessly:


    "Zhang Shao, take Yutong and Wenming with you! Behind the cold sword is Quancheng sect. He wants to call the people of Quancheng sect. If the people sent by Quancheng come, you can''t go. Give it to me here. Even if I fight hard, I will win you a chance to run for your life! "


    Up to now, Zou Meng''s only hope for a peaceful solution to this matter has been completely broken.


    She was finally able to face the reality and knew that if Nie Yutong and Wen Ming didn''t leave at this time, their lives would be in danger. At that time, if Lengjian finds someone to kill Zhang Yi, he will continue to kill Nie Yutong and Wen Ming to avenge his daughter.


    At this time, Zou Meng advised Zhang Yi to leave quickly with her two students, which was also her last effort to protect her students.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zou Meng and sighed slightly:


    "Mr. Zou, although you are a little pedantic, I think you are a good teacher and I respect you. Don''t worry, I won''t run away, and I''ll handle things here smoothly. "


    In order to protect his students and willing to risk his life, such a teacher is really rare. Zhang Yi has always respected such a person.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a large group of people enter the restaurant.


    These people are wearing the same sect uniforms as Lengjian. Obviously, they are all from Quancheng sect.


    With the emergence of Quancheng school, the bad girls cheered happily one by one. They all thought it was Leng Yan''s father. Lengjian contacted the experts of the sect by phone.


    Only Lengjian himself wondered that the phone in his hand had not been dialed. Why did the people in the sect arrive? In particular, even the elders and new leaders of Quancheng sect have come, which shows that people of the sect have something else to do here, but Lengjian can take the opportunity to ask the sect for help!


    At that moment, Lengjian cried out to the group of people wearing the uniforms of Quancheng sect:


    "Headmaster! elders! Disciple Lengjian, please help me! Here is a villain who wounded the little girl of the disciple and wanted to kill the disciple and the little girl, as well as the group of students of the little girl! "


    As Lengjian began to ask for help, those bad girls naturally deliberately made a pitiful appearance and began to coax one after another:


    "All the uncles and uncles of Quancheng sect! Please help us, there are bad people trying to kill us! "


    "There is a bad man named Zhang Shao here. He wants to strengthen us high school girls! Please help me! "


    "Zhang Shao should not only strengthen us, but also turn us into prostitutes! We don''t want to fall into the fire pit, otherwise we are willing to die! "


    "Our classmate Leng Yan was beaten into a lifelong disability by that Shao because she didn''t want to be forced into prostitution by that Shao! How pathetic she is! "


    "We are still a group of high school students. We don''t have the ability to protect ourselves. We also ask the fairies sent by Quancheng to save us!"


    "Please kill this Zhang Shao and give us a bright future in Nanshi! As soon as Zhang Shaoyi dies, no high school girl will be poisoned by him! "


    ¡­¡­


    These bad girls can''t do anything else. The villains complain first. They have a good time.


    They immediately packaged themselves and others as ignorant girls bullied by villains, while Zhang Yi became a bad man who wanted to force good people into prostitution.


    When Zou Meng heard that these bad girls confused black and white, he was so anxious to defend Zhang Yi:


    "No! Not what they said! Zhang Shao is not a bad man! "

 Chapter 848

    Zou Meng is trying his best to defend Zhang Yi. However, Zou Meng has one mouth, how can he speak better than the group of bad girls?


    So her voice was soon drowned by the bad girl''s voice, which made Zou Meng anxious.


    At this time, the people of Quancheng sect were also attracted here, and suddenly a large group rushed here.


    As the people of Quancheng sect poured in, they all kept silent.


    Whether that group of bad girls, teacher Zou Meng, or others, their status is too low after all. They are not qualified to speak in front of the actual rulers of Quancheng school.


    And the only one qualified to speak is Lengjian.


    Lengjian respectfully saluted the two leaders of Quancheng sect:


    "Disciple Leng Jian, I''ve seen the leader and elder Li."


    One of the two leaders is the newly appointed elder of Quancheng school, and the other is elder Li, whom Zhang Yi met in the Gambling Hall of Dihao hot spring health club.


    Elder Li stretched out his finger to Zhang Yi and said to the headmaster:


    "Headmaster, that''s him!"


    No one expected that elder Li, one of the leaders, would say this after the arrival of Quancheng sect.


    This sentence seems to contain a lot of information, enough to trigger people''s wishful thinking.


    The first reaction was Lengjian.


    Just listen to Lengjian say:


    "Yes! It''s this boy who is against our Quancheng sect and wants to kill me! Please also ask elder Li and the leader to decide for me! "


    In Leng Jian''s conjecture, it must be that this Shao Zhang had a festival with Quancheng sect, so elder Li and the leader took the people of Quancheng sect to ask questions.


    Is that true? Everyone around is not sure.


    As if to confirm Leng Jian''s guess, the leader of Quancheng sect asked elder Li:


    "He killed leshao?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was immediately frightened.


    Who is leshao? He is the son of the last leader of Quancheng sect! It is the real second generation among the second generation of Nanshi!


    However, it is such a happy young man who was born with a golden spoon and should have been rich and rich all his life. Recently, it is reported that he was killed in his own field!


    For most people, they don''t know who killed leshao, but they know that the person who dares to kill leshao must be dead!


    Le Shao is killed. Even if Quancheng sect turns over the whole South City, it will be crazy to retaliate!


    What everyone present did not expect was that the one with less killing music was Zhang Shao!


    Leng Yan and those bad girls were startled first!


    Zhang Shao dares to kill Le Shao in front of him? Then they were very lucky that they had offended him just now and could still live until now. After all, their identities are different from those of Le Shao. People even kill Le Shao, and it''s nothing to kill them.


    But at the same time, they were happy again.


    Because Zhang Shao, whom they hate to the bone, has committed such a serious crime, Quancheng sect will definitely want him to die! When he dies, these bad girls can naturally relieve their hatred.


    Leng Jian shouted excitedly:


    "Yes, yes! This little bastard killed leshao! He not only killed leshao, but also wants to kill me and my little girl! Headmaster and elder Li, kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth quickly to avenge Le Shao! "


    Lengjian just thinks he guessed right!


    Since Zhang Yi killed leshao, as he expected, he had a big revenge with Quancheng sect. The leader and elder Li naturally came to seek revenge on him!


    In this way, Leng Jian can watch this boy die in front of him without shooting!


    Zou Meng was worried. She didn''t expect Zhang Yi to kill leshao!


    In this way, Rao is that she wants to defend Zhang Yi desperately. I''m afraid it will be useless in the end.


    While everyone had different thoughts and expressions, only Zhang Yi looked indifferent.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Yes, I killed leshao. Are you coming to me for revenge? "


    Whether these people want revenge or whatever, Zhang Yi takes it together.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s words, the leader and elder Li obviously trembled.


    After that, I saw the smiling expression on the headmaster''s face and hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "No, no, no! Where dare we take revenge? Don''t get me wrong, sect leader Zhang. We dare not take revenge even if you lend us ten courage! Leshao has committed many evils, which has made Nanshi Tianyu angry and resentful. He has lost the name of our Quancheng sect. He should have been punished by the law long ago! But his father, the former leader of our Quancheng sect, has always harbored and connived at him, which has made him a disaster until now. Fortunately, sect leader Zhang killed the beast in time to eliminate the harm for the people and clean up the gate for our Quancheng sect! So we are here today to thank you, Lord Zhang! "


    Elder Li hurriedly said:


    "The former leader of our Quancheng sect, Le Shao''s father, was voted unanimously by the top and bottom of our sect yesterday to remove him from his position because he had no way to teach his son! Now that the new leader takes office, the first thing is to thank sect leader Zhang for clearing leshao from our sect! So we don''t have any complaints against sect leader Zhang. We''re all here to thank you! "


    Since yesterday Quancheng sect learned that the person who killed leshao was Zhang Yi, the sect immediately panicked.


    Originally, the Quancheng sect was covered by the world of no nonsense. It can be arbitrary and do not take anyone in the eye.


    But only one person.


    This is Zhang Yi, the master of Fuxing sect and the master of zhangjiashao!


    Zhang Yi, who is that? The only person in the world who dares to fight against the arrogant world and never loses the wind!


    Such people are completely unwilling to provoke even in the innocent world, so let alone a small sect such as Quancheng sect.


    Quancheng sect has provoked Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi really wants revenge, the Wuwu world can''t cover it at all. Even if it doesn''t do well, the Wuwu world will turn against Quancheng sect in order to get rid of the relationship.


    If you provoke Zhang Yi, it means the disaster of Quancheng sect!


    Therefore, under this fear, Quancheng sect quickly dismissed leshao''s father, the former leader, and established a new leader.


    And Quancheng faction also began to inquire about Zhang Yi''s whereabouts in the whole South City, in order to personally find Zhang Yi, apologize face to face, explain the misunderstanding, so that both sides can resolve the fight.


    Now they finally heard that the person suspected of Zhang Yi appeared in the restaurant of the hotel, so they hurried over immediately.


    Elder Li and the leader were full of gratitude and flattery to Zhang Yi. When others heard these words, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Leng Jian was stunned:


    "You... Are you here... To thank this little bastard?"


    Lengjian couldn''t react at all.


    Tangtang Quancheng sect is the ruler of Nanshi. It has always said one thing in Nanshi.


    But now Le Shao, the son of the leader of Quancheng sect, has been killed, and Quancheng sect has to run up to express gratitude to the murderer? What''s the reason? It doesn''t make sense!


    Not only Lengjian couldn''t figure it out, but even the bad girls, Zou Meng and others also looked confused.


    They just think all this is too ridiculous.


    At this time, the leader and elder Li were startled by Lengjian''s words!


    The headmaster was angry and murderous:


    "You little disciple, dare to insult sect leader Zhang for... You should cut thousands of knives!"


    At this moment, the leader is really going to kill Lengjian, a disciple who doesn''t have eyes!


    It was not easy for him to express his gratitude to Zhang Yi, but a disciple of Quancheng sect who didn''t have eyes dared to jump out and scold Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi mistakenly thought that the matter was deliberately arranged behind the leader, the leader would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Lengjian realized at this moment that he seemed to have said something wrong. He hurriedly explained:


    "Headmaster, in fact, Zhang Shao and I......"


    Elder Li was worried that Lengjian would say something bad to Zhang Yi, so he slapped Lengjian with his hand:


    "You traitor! Die for me!!! "


    In order to prevent Lengjian from harming the whole sect alone, elder Li has planned to kill Lengjian with one palm!


    Elder Li''s cultivation is much higher than Lengjian''s, especially the other angry palms intend to take Lengjian''s life. How can Lengjian resist it.


    Immediately, Lengjian could only watch elder Li clap his palm, but he could not avoid it. He could only scream:


    "No! No! "


    He could only scream out this sentence at last in the world, and then his forehead was slapped by elder Li.


    Elder Li''s strong Qi immediately poured into Lengjian''s skull and crushed Lengjian''s brain.


    The body of Lengjian also slowly fell to the ground.


    When Leng Yan and the bad girls saw this, they couldn''t help screaming.


    They did not expect that the elders of Quancheng sect would not fight against the murderer who killed leshao, but against their disciples, and take people''s lives as soon as they did.


    If people who don''t know about it see this scene, they think Lengjian killed leshao.


    When Leng Yan saw Leng Jian killed, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    Lengjian is the only backer of Lengyan. Now, once Lengjian dies, Lengyan will lose everything. In the future, she will be nothing. And she has offended the bullies before, and will be crazy to revenge her.


    At this moment, Leng Yan seems to have seen her miserable future.


    After killing Lengjian, elder Li hurriedly explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader Zhang, the disciple who spoke wildly just now, he is... Leshao''s accomplice! Before, we were so careless that we didn''t kill the traitor that we let him run here to make trouble. Fortunately, he has now corrected his Dharma. Please calm down, sect leader Zhang! "


    The leader also said:


    "I remember that the traitor seems to have a daughter. If Lord Zhang doesn''t get angry, I''ll send someone to catch his daughter and kill her immediately to vent my anger for Lord Zhang!"


    As soon as the leader''s words fell, something strange suddenly happened.


    The bad girls were shocked and seemed to finally understand what they should do.


    So the bad girls suddenly punched and kicked Lengyan. They beat Lengyan and dragged her to the head.


    Just listen to the bad girls say to the leader:


    "Master! This bitch is Leng Yan, the daughter of Lengjian! We were forced by her before, so we offended Zhang Shao. Leng Yan was the culprit! Please be kind and spare our lives! "


    A bad girl is always a bad girl. Everything about loyalty is false.


    As soon as they saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately sold their eldest sister cold geese in order to protect themselves. Anyway, now Lengyan has lost her power and has become a loser, so these bad girls have no worry about selling her.

 Chapter 849

    These bad girls were originally Lengyan''s men. They all ate and drank with Lengyan and bullied their classmates.


    However, now, with Lengjian, the biggest backer of Lengyan, dead, Lengyan is completely powerful. In addition, even the leader of Quancheng sect said that he would send someone to catch and kill Lengyan, which means that Lengyan should be completely unlucky.


    So in order to avoid being implicated by cold geese, the bad girls immediately jumped out one by one, saying that they had nothing to do with cold geese, and also proved that they and cold geese were not friends but enemies by beating cold geese desperately.


    Poor Leng Yan was still the eldest sister of these bad girls for one second. The next second, not only her father was killed, but she was also beaten by these so-called good sisters as if they were abusing animals.


    Originally, Lengyan had been broken by Zhang Yi''s hands and jaw bones before. At this time, she was beaten by these bad girls and was immediately beaten to death.


    These bad girls are cruel and ruthless. In addition, they often beat people. They know how to fight can make people more painful and hurt more seriously. Their beating skills tempered with Leng Yan are now all displayed on Leng Yan.


    The leader of Quancheng sect stared at Leng Yan who was beaten to death and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, can you kill these bitches? And that cold goose can make her die miserably! "


    The leader of Quancheng sect is sophisticated. After a few eyes, he realized that Lengyan was not the one who offended Zhang Yi. These bad girls must also participate.


    For Quancheng school, killing several high school girls in the city they rule is not a big deal, so he said this to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "What is the root cause of such a group of people? It is your Quancheng faction that has a problem in managing the city! "


    When the leader and elder Li heard this, they couldn''t help trembling and quickly bowed down to listen to Zhang Yi''s instruction.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If even the campus has become so chaotic, you can imagine how difficult it will be for people living in this city! This group of people appeared precisely because the order of the city collapsed, so that bad people can be unscrupulous, while good people can only swallow their anger. The biggest problem still appears in your Quancheng sect! "


    The headmaster and elder Li, who dared to argue, immediately nodded and said:


    "Bishop Zhang men said yes, we must change it! I''ll change it as soon as I get back! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ll give you a month. If the public security in Nanshi is still so chaotic after a month, and the safety of campus teachers and students in Nanshi is not guaranteed, then I don''t think Quancheng school is necessary."


    The headmaster and elder Li were frightened to death when they heard this.


    They know very well what Zhang Yi means by saying that there is no need for the Quancheng sect to exist.


    And with Zhang Yi''s status, he really can say and do!


    Immediately, the leader and elder Li were too frightened to stand any longer. They quickly knelt on the ground and promised Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, please believe us! We will do it! Never let door Lord Zhang down! "


    The leader and elder of Tangtang Quancheng sect knelt down in front of Zhang Yi, which immediately frightened many people.


    The other disciples of Quancheng sect saw that their leaders were kneeling down. They hurried to kneel down one after another when they dared to stand.


    All the bad girls knelt down. She was guilty. At this time, she saw that the leaders of Quancheng sect knelt down to Zhang Yi, which made most of the bad girls feel weak and kneel down.


    Wen Ming, Nie Yutong and Zou Meng were also surprised.


    Especially for Wen Ming and Nie Yutong, they had guessed that Zhang Yi''s status was very high, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s status was so high that even the rulers of Nanshi had to kneel to him!


    This frightened the three people. They hurried and couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    Yin Qingping stopped them with a smile.


    Yin Qingping knows Zhang Yi''s mind best. He knows that Zhang Yi is not the kind of person who cares about these false rites. Since he was willing to get along with the three people before, he wouldn''t want them to kneel towards Zhang Yi.


    Wen Ming and Nie Yutong look at each other. When they asked Yin Qingping about Zhang Yi''s identity, Yin Qingping said that they should just guess from a high place. The result of the fact will always be higher than the two.


    Now, they finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the bad girls and Lengyan and said to the leader and elder Li:


    "These girls should re lock them up for closed education, and then put them back on campus when they can learn well. If they do it again, they should not only be educated, but also their parents. And the cold goose let her live and let her bear the harm she caused to others. "


    The leader of Quancheng sect and elder Li quickly nodded and said yes.


    Zhang Yi looks at Wen Ming, Nie Yutong and Zou Meng:


    "Mr. Zou is a good teacher. Nie Yutong and Wen Ming are good students."


    In a simple sentence, Zhang Yi finished the three.


    But for Zhang Yi, his words will make a great change in some people''s lives and completely change their destiny.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi often cherishes words like gold when evaluating others.


    It is enough for him to simply evaluate Zou Meng, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming today.


    Zhang Yi simply said three people. The leader of Quancheng sect and elder Li immediately knew that the three people were Zhang Yi''s people, so they quickly and secretly wrote down the three people. Later, they knew that they must not let the three people have an accident in Nanshi, otherwise Zhang Yi would blame them.


    From now on, these three people are covered by the name of Zhang Yi, the great God, and they don''t have to be bullied anymore.


    Zhang Yi''s words to them have reduced countless frustrations in their future life, even enough for the three of them to prosper.


    Yin Qingping hurriedly said to the three:


    "What are you doing? Thank you, Zhang Shao! "


    Zou Meng, Nie Yutong and Wen Ming also recovered at this time. They all realized that Zhang Yi''s evaluation of them just now would completely change their lives.


    Immediately, the three also bowed their thanks to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, Zhang Shao!"


    When thanking, Nie Yutong looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful eyes.


    By now, she has understood the distance between her and Zhang Yi, and has also understood that an ordinary girl like her is not worthy of Zhang Yi.


    This makes Nie Yutong feel aggrieved and want to cry. His big eyes are already red.


    Zhang Yi said to Zou Meng:


    "Miss Zou, Yutong is a good girl. I gave her a lot of money. I''m afraid she''ll get lost in those money. So in the future, please discipline her more and don''t let her go astray. "


    Zou Meng immediately said:


    "Even if Zhang Shao doesn''t say it, I''ll teach her well. Every one of my students, I will not let them go astray! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    But Nie Yutong couldn''t help crying with his face covered. Wen Ming hurriedly and nervously comforted her.


    Wen Ming''s mouth is so stupid that he can''t speak. He can''t comfort Nie Yutong. On the contrary, he makes Nie Yutong cry more sad, which makes Wen Ming anxious that he is about to cry.


    Yan Qingping looked at all this but shook his head.


    He can see that Wen Ming is sincere to Nie Yutong, but Nie Yutong''s mind is on Zhang Yi. As a result, Wen Ming and Nie Yutong are very painful now.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "Well, Wen Ming and Yu Tong, go back with Mr. Zou. In the future, we have no chance to meet. "


    Zhang Yi''s words are already seeing off guests.


    Zhang Yi will leave Nanshi for Taishan tomorrow. Naturally, it is impossible to be with these three people.


    If the three of them are the leaders of the cultivation sect, they may meet again, but they are just three ordinary people. The circle and status between the two sides are doomed, and there can be no much intersection between them.


    Nie Yutong cried even more when she heard this. She realized that the most perfect man she had ever met in her life would leave her life completely.


    Although this man will never be seen again, the influence he brings to Nie Yutong will make Nie Yutong unable to erase and forget all his life.


    Just like this, Nie Yutong cried with tears and was sad.


    Wen Ming and Zou Meng persuaded her and took her away from here.


    The leader of Quancheng sect waved his hand and immediately asked the disciples of Quancheng sect to take all the bad girls away, so that if one of these bad girls suddenly couldn''t think of killing Zhang Yi and offending Zhang Yi, it would involve Quancheng sect.


    After these bad girls and irrelevant people were taken away, the leader of Quancheng sect and elder Li warmly faced Zhang Yi and wanted to invite Zhang Yi to visit Quancheng sect.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a strange sound in the sky.


    Then, a loud voice sounded like a heavy thunder in the sky of Nanshi:


    "The president of the Seven Star Association came to Nanshi in person! Where is the leader of Quancheng sect in Nanshi? Don''t come out quickly to meet our president! "


    With this sound, the dishes and chopsticks in the hotel restaurant were shaken.


    As far as practitioners are concerned, everyone can hear that the person who makes a sound is deliberately causing vibration with genuine Qi, so as to show strength and prestige.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing when he heard the voice:


    "I''m going to Mount Tai tomorrow. It seems that Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, has finally come."


    The Seven Star Club is a sect that quickly rises and grows into a first-class force in the world after catching up with the era express after the arrival of the interstellar era.


    It is said that the Seven Star society started when the earth lock star network array was built. At that time, the Seven Star society rented the qibrachial flying car of Fuxingmen and flew all the way to Mars. As a result, by chance, a hidden secret place was found there, which made the Seven Star society jump up and become one of the sects qualified to dominate the world.


    However, this new sect inevitably brings some nouveau riche temperament to it.


    The Seven Star society is the representative of this new upstart sect.


    Since the Seven Star Club quickly became a first-class sect in the world, the Seven Star Club will be especially pomp and appearance. Whenever they travel, they must have the greatest momentum. They always want to show their powerful power to the world.


    The new upstart sects are always full of inferiority and self-confidence in front of the old sects full of details, which makes these upstart sects desperately want to show off and show their strength. Only in this way can they feel better in their hearts.


    As the representative of the Seven Star Association, it is natural to give full play to this pomp.


    Light from the roar of the seven star meeting expert who just made the dishes and chopsticks in the ground Hotel tremble and beat, we know how good the seven star meeting is.

 Chapter 850

    The roar of the seven star meeting expert shocked the whole Nanshi in an instant.


    After hearing this roar, the people of Quancheng sect couldn''t help but look helpless.


    They just met Zhang Yi, a great God. Unexpectedly, another great God came to the Seven Star Club. They don''t know what happened to Nanshi these two days. Why did so many great gods suddenly come?


    However, compared with Zhang Yi''s low-key, the seven star meeting is too high-key.


    When did Zhang Yi come to Nanshi? Quancheng school knows nothing at all. If leshao hadn''t killed himself in Dihao hot spring health club, leshao would have offended Zhang Yi, which eventually led to leshao''s murder. After Zhang Yi revealed his identity to elder Li, Quancheng sect would know that Zhang Yi came.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Zhang Yi came to Nanshi and left again. I''m afraid Quancheng sect knows nothing about it.


    The seven stars will be completely the opposite extreme.


    The seven star club had just arrived in Nanshi, and there was a huge roar in the sky, for fear that no one in Nanshi would know it.


    And the Seven Star Club is too overbearing. As soon as it comes, it will directly tell the people of the whole city to ask the ruler Quancheng to send the leader to meet their president in person, which will not give Quancheng any face at all.


    At this moment, people of Quancheng school suddenly felt that Zhang Yi was so approachable.


    However, Quancheng sect is only a small sect, and they dare not offend the first-class sect of the Seven Star Club.


    Immediately, the leader of Quancheng sent an apology to Zhang Yi, saying that he had to meet the president of the Seven Star Association:


    "I''m sorry, sect leader Zhang. I can only excuse you for a moment. After all, I dare not provoke president Yao... "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind either:


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to go with you."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went out of the hotel with the leader of Quancheng sect. He also wanted to meet Yao Shenghao, the president of the Seven Star Club, who has become famous recently.


    When they left the hotel, they immediately saw a very exaggerated scene.


    I saw a huge spaceship flying over Nanshi.


    The ship has the symbol of the Seven Star society, and is dressed in red and decorated with color. It is very windy.


    Zhang Yi had been informed before that the seven stars would covet the qibrachial flying car technology of Fuxingmen, so he invested a lot of human, financial and material resources to imitate the qibrachial flying car of Fuxingmen.


    However, it took many years, and the seven star club did make some spaceships. However, these spacecraft could not enter interstellar travel at all. The seven stars'' plan to enter outer space without relying on Fuxing gate suddenly failed.


    However, these seven stars will imitate the spacecraft made by qibrachial flying car. Although they can''t travel in outer space, they have no problem flying in the atmosphere.


    Therefore, these expensive spaceships were immediately used to become the car of Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association. Yao Shenghao had to take such a high-profile and eye-catching spaceship every time he went out.


    This time, Yao Shenghao was also invited by Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, so he didn''t forget to take his exaggerated spaceship when he went to Mount Tai.


    All the people in Nanshi looked up at the huge spaceship in the sky.


    While marveling at the ship, ordinary people can''t help being full of fear. After all, no one knows whether the ship is coming to attack them or not.


    Zhang Yi and the leader of Quancheng sect flew up together and flew towards the spaceship.


    When they flew to the bottom of the spaceship, they saw the bottom hatch of the spaceship open, obviously indicating that they entered the spaceship.


    Immediately, they both flew out of the ship together.


    The interior of the spaceship is like a luxurious living room, where there are sofas, tea tables, freezers, televisions and other furniture, just like a large RV that can fly in the sky.


    On a spacious sofa, a powerful middle-aged man sat in the center.


    The man looks about 40 years old. He looks very majestic with a tiger back and a bear waist, a lion nose and broad eyes.


    The man was wearing the most famous brand clothes in the world, and the necklace around his neck was actually worn by a string of precious gemstones needed to repair the truth.


    Zhang Yi met this man for the first time. I think it should be Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi and the leader of Quancheng sect, Yao Shenghao still sat lazily on the sofa drinking red wine. He didn''t have the slightest intention of standing up to greet the guests.


    "Stand." Just listen to Yao Shenghao lazily.


    The Seven Star Club is obviously not ready to take the seat for Zhang Yi and the leader of Quancheng sect. It seems that they intend to let them stand and talk to Yao Shenghao.


    The leader of Quancheng sect looked at Zhang Yi with embarrassment, but Zhang Yi didn''t mind at all.


    So the leader of Quancheng sect saluted Yao Shenghao and said:


    "President Yao, I''m here..."


    Before he finished, Yao Shenghao impatiently pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "If I talk to your leader, I''ll step down first!"


    Yao Shenghao obviously regarded Zhang Yi as a junior disciple of Quancheng sect.


    It''s not that Yao Shenghao doesn''t know Zhang Yi, but that Yao Shenghao hasn''t looked at them since they came in.


    The leader of Quancheng sect quickly explained:


    "This is Zhang Yizhang of Fuxing gate!"


    Give the leader of Quancheng sect a hundred courage, and he dare not recognize Zhang Yi as a junior.


    Yao Shenghao, who was holding up his glass to drink, almost spilled his wine on his face when Leng Buding heard this.


    He quickly stared at Zhang Yi, which was the first time he had looked at Zhang Yi.


    At this look, Yao Shenghao recognized Zhang Yi.


    "Oh! It''s the door owner! "


    Yao Shenghao quickly got up from the sofa and hurried to Zhang Yi:


    "It turned out that sect leader Zhang had already come to Nanshi. I thought I was the first to arrive. I didn''t say you to sect leader Zhang. You didn''t send someone to tell me in advance when you came. I almost ignored sect leader Zhang. But the most important thing is Lord Zhang. Why don''t you have any pomp when you travel? I don''t know. I thought it was a junior from Quancheng school. Oh, you see, my mouth is not very good at talking. Please don''t! Come on, let''s sit here! I''ve been looking forward to having a good chat with Lord Zhang. "


    Immediately, Yao Shenghao warmly invited Zhang Yi to sit down on the sofa, and the leader of Quancheng sect was embarrassed to be left aside and was not qualified to sit down.


    After Yao Shenghao and Zhang Yi both sat down, Yao Shenghao poured Zhang Yi a glass of wine and invited Zhang Yi to drink together.


    After a drink, Yao Shenghao realized that the leader of Quancheng sect was still there.


    Immediately, Yao Shenghao said discontentedly to the leader of Quancheng sect:


    "I''m talking to Zhang men about business. What are you doing here? Get out of here! "


    Although Yao Shenghao''s words were impolite, the leader of Quancheng sect dared not have an opinion. He quickly saluted Yao Shenghao and Zhang Yi, and then hurried away from the ship.


    Poor Quancheng sent the leader to meet Yao Shenghao. He didn''t even have the qualification to sit down and have a cup of tea. He didn''t even say a complete word, and Yao Shenghao didn''t look at him. So he was rushed out.


    After the leader of Quancheng sect left, Yao Shenghao said to Zhang Yi with a smile:


    "Lord Zhang is very fast. It seems that he came to Nanshi early. I''m late. I don''t know anything. It''s sect leader Zhang. You came so early. I don''t know if you heard what Ling Tianyi called us to Mount Tai this time? Please tell me the inside story in advance! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No."


    Yao Shenghao narrowed his eyes:


    "Really not?"


    The smile on Zhang Yi''s face became cold gradually:


    "Why, haven''t I said I don''t have power?"


    Yao Shenghao laughed and said:


    "I''m just asking casually. Don''t get me wrong, sect leader Zhang. By the way, I have long wanted to call on Lord Zhang and hope to talk to Lord Zhang about the technology transfer of qibrachial flying car. If you want any price, please open it. My seven stars will have plenty of money! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''ve made it very clear that we only rent but not sell, let alone transfer technology."


    Yao Shenghao was very unhappy when he heard this:


    "But Lord Zhang, qibrachial flying car is very important for our seven star club! Without the qibrachial flying car, our people can''t fly to Mars at all! I''m afraid it''s not good for you to firmly grasp the technology of qibrachial flying car in your hand? If one day you want to take back all the strange brachial flying cars, what will you do if you let us have seven stars? As I said, why don''t you just make the technology of qibrachial flying car public and let all mankind share it, just like you did when dealing with space-time channels and star lock network array! It''s like doing a good deed! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, all the smiles on his face had disappeared.


    He got up from the sofa and said coldly:


    "Yao Shenghao, I need you to teach me how to do things? Do you think qibrachial flying car is your thing, sell it if you want, and make it public if you want to make the technology public? I tell you, the strange brachyman is the thing of my Renaissance door. It has the final say. As for the trouble of your seven star meeting, it''s your own business, which has nothing to do with me! "


    After that, Zhang YILENG hummed and turned around and left.


    Yao Shenghao''s idea is exactly the kind of person the whole world must deal with and revolve around him.


    For this kind of person, Zhang Yi has no interest in continuing to talk with him, without speculation, so Zhang Yi has planned to leave.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the ship directly and returned to the ground Nanshi.


    Yao Shenghao in the spaceship didn''t dare to say a word when Zhang Yi was angry. He could only look at Zhang Yi''s back.


    It was not until Zhang Yi completely left the spaceship that he got up and smashed the wine cup in his hand on the wall.


    "Zhang Yi! You''re crazy! How dare you not treat me Yao Shenghao and my seven star meeting in the eyes! What do you think you are? You''re just an outdated antique! Think the future of this world will be our seven stars and mine! "


    Yao Shenghao himself roared angrily and scolded more than once.


    He talked to himself and scolded for a long time. At last, when he was tired, he gradually calmed down.


    At this time, a disciple of the Seven Star Association dared to ask Yao Shenghao:


    "President, are we going to land in Nanshi?"


    Yao Shenghao said angrily:


    "I will never be in the same place as Zhang Yi in the future! If he goes East, I will go west! If he goes south, I will go north! Now that he is in Nanshi, I will never stay in Nanshi! Set sail immediately and fly directly to Mount Tai! "


    "Yes! President! " The disciple answered and left quickly.


    Yao Shenghao came to the side of the boat alone and looked at Nanshi on the ground below. His eyes were very insidious:


    "Zhang Yi! You are not alone in this world! Since I have a good talk with you, but you still look down on me, I''ll talk to your old rival Ling Tianyi! In the future, the seven stars of Laozi will unite with the Wuwei world to deal with your Fuxing gate. Sooner or later, Laozi will grab your skills of Fuxing gate''s strange arm flying car! "


    At last, Yao Shenghao''s eyes were full of gloomy killing intention.

 Chapter 851

    After Zhang Yi left the spaceship of the Seven Star society, he saw that the spaceship of the Seven Star society left quickly without even staying in Nanshi.


    You don''t have to guess. Zhang Yigang''s anger against Yao Shenghao made Yao Shenghao angry.


    However, Zhang Yi naturally won''t care whether he is angry or not.


    Zhang Yi is happy to get along with reasonable people. For unreasonable people, Zhang Yi wants him to go away.


    After landing on the ground, Zhang Yi was about to return to the hotel. At this time, another person stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang door master!"


    But this person did not call Zhang Yi through language and voice, but directly passed it on to Zhang Yi through voice transmission.


    Zhang Yi knew that he had locked the man who called him.


    The man was hiding in a deep lane hundreds of meters away, and he looked very sneaky.


    Zhang Yi immediately sent a voice back and said:


    "Why hide your head and show your tail when you can''t see it face to face?"


    The man hiding in the roadway continued to convey:


    "Lord Zhang, I also know it''s impolite. However, for some special reasons, I couldn''t show up. Please step forward and meet me. I have something important to discuss with Lord Zhang! It''s about Mount Tai, and it''s also about Lord Zhang! If you are interested, please enter the bar where I am in this lane! "


    After saying that, the man turned and went to the depth of the roadway. It seemed that he didn''t dare to stay in place too much.


    Zhang Yilue pondered, and then walked in another direction seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    As he walked, he planted some magic formations around himself.


    When he passed a corner, the whole man suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    In fact, he had passed the magic array and sneaked into the roadway where the messenger was located and walked deep into the roadway.


    The roadway is dark and deep, and Zhang Yi has been walking along the roadway.


    After a while, I saw a bar in the lane.


    The walls around the bar are sprayed with colorful strange graffiti, and the decoration of the bar looks very dilapidated, not like how many guests there will be.


    But think about it, the bar in this lane itself is not to attract guests to do business, but more like a gathering place for some specific people.


    Zhang Yi stepped into the bar.


    The light of the bar is very dark, the scattered tables and chairs around are also very simple, and the bar and the wine rack behind have been covered with a layer of ash. Obviously, no one has cleaned it up for a long time.


    In this bar, only three or four men and women in strange clothes and colorful hair gathered together to smoke some very special cigarettes.


    As Zhang Yi came in, one of the young people with yellow hair stood up and asked:


    "What are you doing? Are you tired of living? Don''t break into the territory of the skeleton Gang! "


    Zhang Yi looked around and asked:


    "What about the man who came in just now?"


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has always locked on the person who just heard to him, and has always been sure that the person has entered the bar.


    But as the man entered the bar, his breath completely disappeared, making Zhang Yi unable to catch his trace any more.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the Yellow haired young man couldn''t help picking up a beer bottle, pointing to Zhang Yi and scolding:


    "Special! Where did anyone come in? If you don''t go away, I''ll blow your head out! "


    With the yelling of the Yellow haired young man, the other young people also stood up and stared at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but raised his fist.


    Those young people looked disdainful when they saw Zhang Yi waving his fist. They copied all the beer bottles on the ground and shouted at Zhang Yiyao.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He hit his fist against the wall.


    "Boom!!!"


    The wall of acquaintance was suddenly hit with a big hole by Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, the young people were stunned one by one.


    "Rattling!"


    The beer bottles in the hands of the young people were scared out of their hands, one by one fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    One punch can make a big hole in the wall. Maybe such a person is a practitioner and at worst an ancient martial artist. But no matter what kind of people they are, they can''t afford to be provoked by this group of young people.


    Immediately, the young people were so frightened that they kept silent that they didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Zhang Yi looked at them and asked again:


    "Where''s the man who just came in?"


    This time, the young people dared not hesitate any more and hurriedly stretched out their fingers to the inside of the bar.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he stepped into the bar.


    Bar was very dark, as if no lights were on.


    Zhang Yi took two steps towards the inside, but he only felt that he was completely in the dark, and there was no light around him.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi turned back, but found that it was also dark behind him, and the door he came first disappeared.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that this is not the inner room of the bar, but a completely new space.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s a good move to open up time and space, but I think it can trap me, so I''m too underestimated!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood why the man had been locked by his divine consciousness, but his power would suddenly disappear.


    It turned out that he had opened up a time and space to hide in, so that he would disappear in Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    The so-called opening up space-time is to open up a new space-time in space with great mana. This kind of magic is very similar to the secret realm and space magic. The so-called secret realm and space magic are just a relatively advanced space-time magic.


    At this time, the mana of the person who opened up this dark space is not strong enough, so he can only open up this empty space-time except darkness.


    And Zhang Yi can also feel that this time and space is very fragile. He doesn''t need much force to crack it. Even without Zhang Yi''s hand, this unstable space-time will collapse and disappear soon.


    This clumsy spell can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes at all.


    When Zhang Yi was ready to use this magic to open up time and space, he suddenly heard the voice of someone in the dark:


    "Lord Zhang, wait a minute! I tried my best to open up this space and time in order to ensure an absolutely confidential secret conversation with sect leader Zhang. I hope sect leader Zhang will not damage it! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but ask:


    "Why, do you think it''s not safe to talk to me outside?"


    The man opened his mouth and replied:


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Yi asked with a smile:


    "Who are you worried about? Who has the ability to peep or eavesdrop in front of me? "


    The man replied in the dark:


    "Naturally, others don''t have this ability, but among the space magic tools of sect leader Zhang, something has been secretly recording information! Only in this open space and time, that thing has no way to transmit information. "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    If there is really something that can be done as this person said, then Zhang Yi only wants to get two of his space magic tools.


    One of them is the Western King''s maternal power staff derived from the secret territory of yaochi. This scepter is so weird that it can fly out of Zhang Yi''s space magic weapon when Zhang Yi breaks through, which shows that it must be weird.


    The other is the bronze sundial that Zhang Yi got the night before yesterday. The bronze sundial has been born with the spirit of the instrument, so it is self-conscious, so there may be some things.


    There should have been one more thing, that is, the soul taking beads obtained from the human corpse house made by the nether sect. It''s just that this soul catching pearl has been completely controlled by Zhang Yi. It''s impossible to toss the wind and waves.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yi''s mind, only the scepter of the queen mother of the West and the bronze sundial may go wrong.


    Just listen to the man in the dark continue:


    "Lord Zhang, although I don''t know what you have, I can know that it comes from Mount Tai! I have been in Mount Tai for so many years, and I am most sensitive to the smell of things there. So I felt it at the first sight when I saw Lord Zhang, so I didn''t dare to show up. I had to ask Lord Zhang to come here for a secret talk. "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    As soon as the man said the smell of Mount Tai, Zhang Yi already knew that there was something wrong with the copper sundial.


    At the beginning, he thought the bronze sundial was evil, so he had imposed several seals. Can it continue to cause trouble?


    However, at the thought of the copper sundial''s strange ability to control time and space, Zhang Yi was uncertain again.


    Just listen to the man in the dark continue:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t worry. According to our research for many years, we have found that in this open space-time, the things running out of Mount Tai will only fall into a deep sleep and won''t be disturbed. That''s why we can talk at ease here. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart moved. He asked:


    "Who are you in the unreal world?"


    The person who can study in Mount Tai for many years is the person in the boundless world.


    Wuwujie has been entrenched in Mount Tai for many years. They regard Mount Tai as their forbidden land. They hide in Mount Tai for many years and don''t know what to do.


    The man''s voice replied:


    "Lord Zhang was really quick in mind and got the right answer. However, I''m just an unknown person in the world of delusion. My reputation is not enough to mention it in front of sect leader Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Since you are a man in the unreal world, why did you come to me?"


    The relationship between Wuwei world and Fuxingmen has never been very good. Although there has been no large-scale conflict between the two sides, they have competed several times, and each time, Wuwei world suffers losses.


    Therefore, up and down the Wuwei world have always regarded Fuxingmen as their biggest enemy in the future.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the man couldn''t help sighing:


    "If I had another choice, I wouldn''t ask sect leader Zhang. But in today''s world, the only one who can save the world of delusion is Lord Zhang. I really don''t want to see the boundless world I''ve been fighting for for for half my life destroyed, so I come to ask sect leader Zhang for help today! "

 Chapter 852

    The sudden mysterious man found Zhang Yi and used the method of opening up time and space to talk to Zhang Yi. Even he was able to accurately say that Zhang Yi had something in Mount Tai, and he was still a man in the boundless world.


    In the words of the people in the realm of no delusion, there is a meaning that the realm of no delusion seems to be in a crisis.


    This made Zhang Yi feel puzzled. In Zhang Yi''s original prediction, Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, called the leaders of the world''s first-class forces to call Taishan to discuss Tao and show the prestige of the Wuwei world.


    However, according to the mysterious man, it doesn''t seem so.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "What happened in the unreal world?"


    The mysterious man sighed and said:


    "Today''s Wuwei world is not the Wuwei world that was determined to unify the earth and enter the world of truth cultivation. Now everyone in the delusional world has fallen into the desire and obsession with strange and evil forces. In order to pursue the evil power from Mount Tai, they are willing to give up many precious things. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The pursuit of power is the common feeling of practitioners, even the power of evil ways. Why are you so frightened?"


    Since ancient times, people''s pursuit of power has never stopped. This is true not only for ordinary people, but also for monks.


    In order to gain strength, people are even more willing to go astray and even fall into the devil.


    Such people are everywhere and countless.


    Zhang Yiguan, the mysterious man, has powerful mana and can open up time and space. I heard that the mysterious man''s words are full of future aspirations of the Wuwei world. It can be determined that this person must occupy a high position in the Wuwei world.


    However, people in high positions should have understood people''s nature of pursuing interests and power. How can they be surprised by this kind of thing? Unless it''s unusual in itself!


    Sure enough, the mysterious man said:


    "The power that comes out of Mount Tai will affect the whole world and bring great harm to the world! Door Lord Zhang already has something running out of Mount Tai, so it must be clear that it must be especially eager for human soul and flesh! It can be said that if the boundless world succeeds this time, the whole world will be destroyed! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that the bronze sundial he got really needed people''s souls, so that he persuaded the old turtle to kill the living people and deprive them of their souls for it to eat.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t believe what he said later:


    "With my understanding of Ling Tianyi and Ling Jiezhu, he is not such an antisocial and anti human person. If he is faced with the destruction of the world, he will not participate, but will stand up and stop it. "


    When the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth, under the absolute power of the evil heart Pavilion, Ling Tianyi not only did not surrender, but was the first to stand up against the evil heart Pavilion, which Zhang Yi remembers deeply.


    The mysterious man smiled sadly:


    "I once thought so, and that''s why I have been firmly following Ling Tianyi for so many years. However, I did not expect that a person''s fall can fall so thoroughly! Ling Tianyi is now completely lost in that evil force, and he is not afraid of the destruction of the world. Because he has discovered another human world! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he heard this:


    "Another world?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of the nine heavens that Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, said to him at the beginning. Is it the other human world that this mysterious man said is like this?


    The mystery man doesn''t intend to say more on this topic:


    "When sect leader Zhang goes to Mount Tai tomorrow, he will soon understand. Sect leader Zhang, I came to find you today. I just hope that after you go to Mount Tai tomorrow, don''t believe Ling Tianyi! No matter what he says to you, you must not believe it! Now, a vital treasure in Mount Tai, the bronze sundial, has disappeared unexpectedly, which makes Ling Tianyi have to summon experts from all sides to complete his goal. He is using your power! Once you are used up, you will be lost with him! No one can resist the erosion of this evil force! "


    Zhang Yi noticed that the mysterious population mentioned the bronze sundial, and it was also a very important treasure in Mount Tai.


    I don''t know if the bronze sundial mentioned by the mysterious man is in Zhang Yi''s hand. Zhang Yi feels that eight to nine is inseparable from ten.


    Listening to the mysterious man''s voice has become urgent:


    "Lord Zhang, my mana is so weak that I can''t support this open space-time. Please remember, don''t believe Ling Tianyi! At that time, with the wisdom of sect leader Zhang, I will be able to adapt to the situation, and I will help sect leader Zhang secretly! "


    After saying this, the mysterious man''s voice didn''t ring again. It seemed that he had left.


    A light gradually appeared in front of Zhang Yi, which was the door when he just entered the inner room of the bar.


    With the influx of light, Zhang Yi looked around. It was just an ordinary messy bedroom. Zhang Yi understood that he had left that time and space and returned to the real world.


    "The cultivation of congenial environment... Just, since you deliberately want to hide, I won''t catch up with you. It''s just your breath. I have firmly remembered it! "


    Zhang Yi has judged that the mysterious man''s breath just now is the cultivation of fit environment. Such cultivation is not strong for Zhang Yi. If he wants to trace it, he is confident that he can find out the mysterious man who must have just left in five minutes.


    But the mysterious man made great efforts and even opened up time and space, which shows that he really wants to hide his identity.


    Seeing that the mysterious man didn''t have any malice, Zhang Yi didn''t hurry to catch him immediately, but planned to keep him in the dark and move the chess piece when Zhang Yi needed it.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, so he left the room.


    He went out into the bar hall and saw the young people with colorful hair still there.


    When these young people saw Zhang Yi coming out, they couldn''t help but step back and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked them:


    "Who is that man?"


    Those young people know who Zhang Yi is asking. They can''t help feeling very strange. Zhang Yi and the man have been inside for so long. Don''t they know each other?


    However, the doubt turned to doubt. A young man replied:


    "We don''t know the old man either. We only know that he gave us a lot of money this morning, said he wanted to rent the house and worked in it for a long time. We don''t know what he was doing."


    "Old man?" Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled.


    As for what the old man was doing in the house, Zhang Yi already knew. That''s the mysterious man who doesn''t know the Dharma array inside. He has already prepared the time and space opened up by the mana.


    Relying on the magic power of mysterious people, it is far from opening up time and space at will.


    The young man continued to answer:


    "It''s an old man with white hair and beard and looks a little fierce."


    After listening, Zhang Yi didn''t remember this image.


    After all, practitioners can easily show all kinds of shapes in front of ordinary people by relying on great mana. When these young people see the appearance of the mysterious man, they may not be the true face of the mysterious man.


    Moreover, the mysterious man has been so secretive for so long, and will definitely not easily show his true face. It is very likely that he has used an illusion.


    So Zhang Yi didn''t care and left the bar immediately.


    After leaving the bar, Zhang Yi drove towards the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, Zhang Yi immediately got into the room.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also took out a lot of spirit stones and laid one Dharma array after another in the hotel room.


    After learning from the mysterious man that there might be a problem with the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi set up some seal arrays and some detection arrays. If an abnormal reaction occurs, Zhang Yi can detect it at any time.


    After Zhang Yi arranged all the arrays, he began to take the bronze sundial out of the space magic tools.


    This bronze sundial looks like it is made of brass. The whole body is full of simple texture. A sharp pointer on it always truthfully records the changes of time.


    The bronze sundial has a strong ability. It can not only distort space, but also control time in a certain range. This ability has involved the power of rules. It can be said that the bronze sundial has gone beyond the scope of mortal magic tools and reached the level of fairy tools in legends.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t learned the magic of fixing the body, which also involves the power of rules, there would be no way to deal with the old turtle holding the bronze sundial.


    I''m afraid not only Zhang Yi, but even the world''s top strongman who has reached the border of robbery, although he can protect himself in the face of the old turtle with a copper sundial, he may not have much chance to defeat the old turtle.


    This is the power of immortal tools, especially the bronze sundial, which has its own spirit, can actively help the owner give full play to the power of immortal tools, so that people holding immortal tools can be invincible in the world!


    After Zhang Yi took the bronze sundial out of the space magic tools, the sound of Zhang Yi was immediately heard on the bronze sundial:


    "Dear master! As long as you sacrifice the soul of the living to me, you can use my unparalleled power to achieve everything you need! "


    As soon as the bronze sundial came out, it couldn''t wait to convey its desire for soul to Zhang Yi, and continued to bewitch Zhang Yi to sacrifice it. The spirit of the bronze sundial does not regard Zhang Yi as the real master, but just makes a deal with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s mind moved. He knew that the detection array he had laid in the room had been touched.


    The bronze sundial really sends out information to the outside world in a strange way. The transmission of this information is somewhat like radio waves, which is difficult to detect at ordinary times, but it can be captured once special instruments and arrays are used.


    After Zhang Yi noticed all this, his face remained normal.


    He deliberately asked the bronze sundial to continue to transmit information, because the detection array he arranged can record the information transmitted by the bronze sundial. When Zhang Yi finally reads the information, he will know what the bronze sundial has transmitted. Maybe he can infer some things in Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi asked the bronze sundial:


    "Are you from Mount Tai?"


    The bronze sundial did not answer Zhang Yi''s question, but continued:


    "Dear master, sacrifice your soul to me! I need the souls of living people. The first time I give you a discount, I can let you use it once as long as you sacrifice 100 souls of living people to me. The second time I need 1000 living souls, the third time I need 10000 living souls, the fourth time... "


    Zhang YILENG interrupted with a snort:


    "Shut up! Now I''m asking you a question, and you give me an honest answer! "


    The bronze dial suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, the sound of the spirit of the bronze sundial suddenly became sharp and evil:


    "Humble mortal, the immortal instrument has given you the qualification to use, which is enough to look up to you! I didn''t expect you to be such a humble mortal! If you don''t listen to the instructions of this immortal instrument, be careful which day you have a head to sleep and no head to get up! "

 Chapter 853

    As soon as the sound of the spirit of the bronze sundial changed, it finally revealed that it needed a soul, and did not regard Zhang Yi as the master at all.


    Since the bronze sundial showed its true face, Zhang Yi was relieved.


    Those who threaten and intimidate directly face to face are always more difficult to deal with than those who hide in the dark and plot to hurt people.


    Immediately, Zhang Yichong said:


    "Now you think you''re heavily sealed by me. What can you do to make me sleep without getting up?"


    The bronze sundial replied:


    "The means of this immortal weapon are mysterious. You don''t know how you will die if you offend me! Humble mortal, I advise you if you are smart, you''d better kill a hundred living people quickly, take their souls and give them to our immortal tool, otherwise our immortal tool will be angry and your life will be explained! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Just get angry. I''m waiting for you to get angry."


    The words of the spirit of the bronze sundial can''t help but stagnate. Obviously, it didn''t expect Zhang Yi to be soft and hard. It first bewitched Zhang Yi and failed. Now it threatened Zhang Yi to no avail, which made the tool spirit a little angry.


    Immediately the spirit continued to say:


    "Humble mortal! Don''t be complacent! There are many ways to deal with you! You see, within three days, this immortal instrument wants you to die without a burial place! "


    After that, the bronze sundial stopped talking immediately. It seemed that it was ready to see Zhang Yi''s death three days later.


    At this time, the detection array for recording information has sent back a message. It turns out that the information sent out by the copper dial like a radio wave has been sent.


    Zhang Yi immediately reached out and operated quickly in the array. After a while, a string of information was immediately decoded and presented.


    Zhang Yi immediately read this series of deciphered information:


    "A son named Zhang Yi will go to Mount Tai holy land tomorrow. He has a secret technique and is suspected of being a fairy. He can crack my magic power of controlling time and space. Be sure to kill him quickly! "


    After reading this series of information, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but feel the killing in his eyes.


    Obviously, the bronze sundial has overheard his words about going to Mount Tai, and also sent this message to an existence in Mount Tai, asking that existence to kill Zhang Yi.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi got a lot of information from his meeting with the mysterious man today, so he used the detection array to capture this string of information. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhang Yi didn''t know that the copper sundial could always hide in the space magic instrument and eavesdrop on Zhang Yi''s words.


    "It seems you can''t stay!"


    Zhang Yi stared at the bronze sundial and had a dispute in his heart.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to seal the bronze sundial several times, making sure that this time it could ensure that the bronze sundial would not send messages or listen to them.


    After all this, Zhang Yi returned to the telephone and began to make a phone call. He called Zhang Jia:


    "Immediately send someone to my room in Nanshi hotel from zhangjiaqiqing, and send someone to contact fengziyan and Teng to get ready. I''m afraid my trip to Mount Tai this time is not as calm as it seems... Everything depends on my orders."


    After the call, Zhang Yi returned to the bronze dial.


    He began to stretch out his hand and cut his wrist, and the red blood flowed out quickly.


    Then Zhang Yi dipped his hand in his own blood and began to draw symbols and seal characters on the bronze sundial with his finger as a pen.


    The spirit of the bronze sundial sneered:


    "Do you still want to play blood to recognize the Lord? Ridiculous! I am an immortal instrument with spirit. Only those who are recognized by me may become my master! And only the immortal is qualified to be my master! Even if you drop all your blood on me, you will never be my master! "


    This time it''s Zhang Yi''s turn to ignore the spirit of the instrument.


    Zhang Yi has decided to kill Zhang Yi since he found that Qi Ling intended to cooperate with some existence in Mount Tai.


    This time, Zhang Yi is preparing for it.


    Zhang Yi''s fingers, like a pen, dipped in blood, quickly drew symbols and seal characters on the bronze sundial. Strangely, his movements seem to be very fast and he seems to draw very fast. However, if you observe the surface of the bronze sundial, you will feel that Zhang Yi''s fingers are very slow, and it takes half a day to draw a stroke.


    It was this strange feeling of contradiction that appeared on Zhang Yi''s fingers, strange but harmonious.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it began to get dark.


    Unknowingly, a few hours have passed.


    In these few hours, Zhang Yi has covered the surface of the bronze sundial with his own blood. All the symbols and seal characters are finally finished.


    It seemed that his drawing of symbols and seal characters had a great impact on him, making him sweat all over.


    "It''s finally done."


    Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and was preparing to take a bath to remove his sweat.


    But he suddenly stopped and walked towards the door. In his divine sense, he had found someone coming.


    Sure enough, at this time, the door suddenly knocked.


    Then a voice sounded outside the door:


    "Young Lord, according to your command, we have brought people."


    Zhang Yi then opened the door, and sure enough, he saw two children of Zhang Jia appear at the door.


    Immediately after, I saw a small man with butterfly wings on his back, the size of a palm, suddenly appeared from behind the two Zhangjia disciples, and then quickly flew into Zhang Yi''s room.


    This villain is no one else. It is Qiqing Zhang Yi is looking for this time.


    Seeing that Qiqing had entered the house, Zhang Yichong asked two children of Zhang Jia outside the door:


    "Are the wind, purple smoke and rattan ready?"


    The two Zhangjia children answered:


    "Tell the sect leader that they are ready. They will come to meet the sect leader at any time under the leadership of the sword elder mu yinting. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi felt relieved:


    "Well, you go back."


    If Shan Feng, Ziyan and Teng are two people, Zhang Yi is really not at all at ease. These two guys and normal people are a little surprised. No one knows what will happen to them.


    However, with mu yinting as the leader, Zhang Yi can rest assured. Mu yinting is mature and steady. Although his enterprising and pioneering spirit is insufficient, if he tells him something to do, he will be able to do it properly.


    The two Zhangjia children immediately replied:


    "I''ll stand down first!"


    After that, they saluted Zhang Yi again, and then bowed down respectfully.


    Zhang Yi closed the door and walked towards Qiqing flying around the room.


    I saw Qiqing flapping a pair of wings in the room, flying to the west, East, high and low. She looked around while flying and exclaimed:


    "The current inn is really different from those in our time. People now really enjoy it!"


    Zhang Yi went back to the sofa and sat down and said:


    "Well, don''t fly around. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, Qiqing immediately flapped her wings and flew to Zhang Yi''s leg and lay down.


    Between them, Qiqing posed in a very confused posture and smiled at Zhang Yijiao:


    "Handsome young man, this time you asked me to come to your room, aren''t you going to make out with me? Hee hee! For your handsome sake, I can''t promise, but you have to serve me comfortably! "


    Zhang Yi reluctantly stretched out his hand, lifted Qiqing from his leg and threw it on the tea table.


    Then Zhang Yi said to Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, I completely subdued the flag of Chiyou, which freed you from staying in the secret place to guard the array for thousands of years in order to fulfill your loyalty. Finally, you can leave the secret place and have a good time in the world without continuing to fulfill your oath. If this matter is calculated, do I have some kindness to you? "


    Qiqing waded sideways on the tea table, clubbed her head with her hand, looked at Zhang Yi and ordered:


    "Well, that''s why I think you''re a handsome young man. But then again, you still put a restriction in my body, you can take my life at any time. So... "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech, then stretched out his hand and crossed Qiqing''s body.


    A series of bright lights flew out of Qiqing''s body with Zhang Yi''s fingers, and finally dissipated in the air.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have completely lifted your prohibition. Now you are completely free. "


    Qiqing, who has eliminated the prohibition, can''t help but rejoice.


    But soon she looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "You cunning young man, how did you suddenly become so good? Oh, I see! You must be tired of me, don''t you? You''re like that stupid woman called wind purple smoke. You hate my smart teeth! Good! You ungrateful young man, you want to drive me away? I tell you! I can''t get rid of it! Since you brought me out of the secret place, you must be responsible to me to the end! You will serve me well in my daily life in the world! "


    Qiqing stayed in the secret place for thousands of years. Finally, thanks to Zhang Yi, she could end her loneliness and leave the secret place completely.


    However, after entering the world, Qiqing found that the world had changed a lot, and great changes had taken place that she couldn''t imagine.


    Today''s world is so different from that of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor that Qiqing can''t adapt at all.


    And in the world, Qiqing doesn''t know anyone at all. Although people come and go around, she has always been lonely. In order to live a normal life in the world, Qiqing has been with Zhang Yi. She is used to having Zhang Yi''s help and becomes inseparable from Zhang Yi.


    So Qiqing actually doesn''t care about the prohibition of Zhang Yi in her body for a long time. She already knows Zhang Yi and knows that Zhang Yi won''t harm her for no reason.


    Now Zhang Yi suddenly helped her get in touch with the prohibition, which made her worry that Zhang Yi would drive her away. If she leaves Zhang Yi, she can''t live a normal life in this modern society.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said seriously:


    "I called you this time because I wanted to ask you for help."


    Qiqing was relieved to hear that Zhang Yi didn''t want to drive her away.


    She looked at Zhang Yi so seriously that she couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated and began to say:


    "Qiqing, I know your former master was the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. However, the era of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has long passed for thousands of years, and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has long gone to the fairy world. And you have completely completed the tasks assigned to you by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It can be seen that the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan has abandoned you. And now you have no ability to go to the fairyland to find your old master. Now you have no constraints. "


    Qiqing blinks at Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome young man, what do you want to say after such a big circle?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to be your new master!"


    Qiqing heard this and covered her mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 854

    Zhang Yi wants to be Qiqing''s new master. This sentence startled Qiqing.


    Qiqing looked at Zhang Yi with a complicated face.


    Immediately following, Qiqing suddenly collapsed. She suddenly covered her face and began to cry.


    Zhang Yi thought his words frightened Qiqing, so he said:


    "You..."


    "Don''t go back!" Qiqing suddenly interrupted, "a man, a big husband, keep your word!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. Didn''t he scare Qiqing?


    Following closely, Qiqing suddenly clapped her wings and flew to Zhang Yi''s feet, then stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yi''s calf tightly and cried:


    "I agree! I agree! My master abandoned me and left for thousands of years. I have been a ownerless man for thousands of years... And now I finally have a master again! Finally, someone is willing to take me in again. I have a new master! And the new owner is still young and handsome! How happy! Sobbing... "


    Qiqing kneels on the ground and holds Zhang Yi''s leg. Although she is crying, she cries with joy.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that he would be Qiqing''s master. Would Qiqing be so happy? How could anyone be willing to be a slave to others?


    But then Zhang Yi quickly figured it out.


    We can''t look at the ancients from the perspective of modern people. Qiqing was still in a slave society at that time, so it was normal for slaves to want to find a master.


    For example, Qiqing will be very nervous when she is abandoned by the old owner, and she will be so happy and excited when she gets the new owner.


    After understanding all this, Zhang Yi continued:


    "Qiqing, the reason why I want to be your master is that I need you to do something for me..."


    "Wait!"


    Qiqing suddenly stopped crying, raised her head and said seriously:


    "Since you are my master, you can give orders directly! Don''t say help! If you say help, you don''t regard me as your servant! "


    It seems that Qiqing seems to care about this kind of upper and lower inferiority.


    But it''s also good. Zhang Yi has a lot less explanations, and there will be no anxiety of conscience.


    So Zhang Yi said directly:


    "All right. Qiqing, I will change you from a guardian spirit to an instrument spirit. From now on, you will be imprisoned in an immortal instrument. Although it seems to lose freedom to a certain extent, it is actually living in another form. I''ll also take you around to see the time. It won''t make you feel lonely and bored. "


    Once Qiqing becomes the spirit of the instrument, Qiqing will be sealed in the magic instrument forever. From now on, Qiqing is a magic weapon, and the magic weapon is Qiqing. Qiqing is equivalent to infusing soul into magic tools, and magic tools are flesh bodies. The soul cannot leave the body easily, otherwise it will cause damage to the body, or even death.


    If the spirits who are instrument spirits at birth are already in the magic instruments from the beginning of their mind, it is not difficult for these spirits to adapt to this situation and will be used to it.


    At the beginning of Qiqing''s birth, she was obviously not a tool spirit. Now if Zhang Yi sealed it like a magic tool with a secret method, I''m afraid she would be extremely unsuitable.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi wants to be Qiqing''s master. He must make Qiqing obey him completely.


    Although it is more flexible to use magic weapons and human fighting methods with magic weapons, it must be done that the magic weapons and spirit are interlinked with the master''s mind.


    If the magic weapon spirit does not obey the master''s order, the consequences will be very serious as long as he resists a little in the battle.


    That''s why Zhang Yi can''t make friends with Qiqing. He can only be a master and servant. What he needs is an absolutely obedient spirit.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Qiqing immediately replied:


    "I''ll do whatever the master wants me to do! This is a matter of course! "


    Zhang Yi immediately nodded and said:


    "Good! Next, I will use a secret method to suck out the spirit of the bronze sundial for a short time. You should seize the opportunity to enter the bronze sundial and completely occupy the bronze sundial and become its spirit! "


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he moved the bronze sundial to Qiqing''s side.


    His purpose of calling Qiqing is to kill the spirit of the bronze sundial and enable Qiqing to occupy the immortal tool completely.


    All this can only be done by Qi Qing, who is a spirit. Except for the special existence of spirit, no other creature can become an instrument spirit.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Qiqing immediately replied:


    "Master! I see! "


    So Zhang Yi began to pinch his fingerprints and prepare for this secret technique.


    He began to recite the formula in his mouth. His hands kept changing their fingerprints, and strong Qi surged with them.


    When he was brewing to a certain extent, he suddenly pointed his hands to the bronze sundial.


    At this moment, the runes and seals on the surface of the bronze sundial painted with his own blood seemed to be bright, and the true Qi in Zhang Yi''s hands was constantly injected into these blood, making it more and more bright and dazzling.


    With the beginning of Zhang Yi''s secret method, a strange power began to emerge, which spread all over the whole copper sundial.


    And this power is still deep into the copper sundial, trying to pull out some things inside.


    Soon, the spirit of the bronze sundial also found something wrong, and the sound of the spirit soon sounded sharply:


    "Humble mortal! You, you can take the soul demon? Where on earth did you get these rare soul cultivation secrets? "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he heard the sound of the instrument spirit:


    "It seems that you have good knowledge and know the soul snatching magic. But since you know the soul snatching magic, you should know that you won''t live long! "


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, there was a great enemy, a soul cultivation with unique vertical and horizontal talents.


    It''s not too much to call this soul cultivation a peerless genius. He just learned many ancient soul cultivation mysteries by relying on his extraordinary talent, so as to be vertical and horizontal. And he also became one of the most powerful enemies Zhang Yi encountered in his previous life.


    Zhang Yi almost died in the hands of this soul cultivation when he fought a decisive battle with him in his previous life. After a near death crisis, Zhang Yi finally seized the opportunity to turn defeat into victory at the last minute and successfully killed the soul cultivation.


    From the corpse of this soul monk, Zhang Yi got many secrets and knowledge about the life soul, which contributed to Zhang Yi''s better understanding of the life soul than others.


    Now Zhang Yi''s soul snatching magic comes from the soul practitioner.


    The reason why this skill is called "demon law" is that it deals not with the souls of living people, but with special spells such as spirit, charm and ghost.


    If the spirit is a piece of steel, then this soul snatching magic is like a magnet that can suck and pull the steel. This sucking and pulling force is very special. Even the spirit that has been integrated with the magic instrument will also be absorbed from the magic instrument.


    Without this soul snatching demon method, Zhang Yi wants to deal with the spirit of the bronze sundial unless the bronze sundial is directly damaged. Because the spirit tool and the magic tool itself are integrated, the two are inseparable. Therefore, once Qiqing becomes an instrument spirit, she will completely integrate with the magic instrument, and she will no longer be free now.


    With the soul snatching demon method, Zhang Yi can directly extract the spirit from the bronze sundial through the secret arts, so that while killing the spirit, Qi Qing can enter the bronze sundial at this moment to replace the spirit and become a new spirit.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to use the soul snatching demon method and took out the spirit of the tool in the copper sundial.


    The instrument shouted anxiously at lington:


    "Humble mortal! Do you really want to die? Do you know what important task this immortal weapon undertakes in Mount Tai? If I make any mistakes, even if you die a thousand times, 10000 times will not be enough to compensate! "


    Zhang Yi ignored it and continued to urge Zhenqi to take it out of the copper sundial.


    After a while, a layer of sweat appeared on Zhang Yi''s forehead.


    Using the soul snatching demon method will cause a great load on the user''s life and soul, especially when the other party is stronger, this load will be stronger.


    The bronze sundial is undoubtedly a magic weapon that can reach the level of immortal ware, and its strength is self-evident.


    Zhang Yi is just a mortal now. He wants to extract the spirit from the immortal tools through his magic power. That kind of loss can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    The instrument spirit also noticed this and immediately smiled at Zhang Yiyin evil;


    "With a mortal body, you want to separate the soul and body of this immortal instrument? You humble mortal, you look up to yourself too much! I dare say that before I complete the separation of soul and body, your life soul will be damaged first! Seriously, I haven''t separated my soul and body, but you have become an idiot! "


    The spirit''s voice was complacent and obviously had extra confidence in its own judgment.


    Even Qiqing on one side could not help looking at Zhang Yi with worry. She had seen that Zhang Yi''s face became a little pale at this time, and the hair on her forehead had been soaked with sweat.


    But Zhang Yi has no plan to stop.


    If you were someone else, you would probably have a result with the instrument spirit.


    But Zhang Yi is different. He has paid special attention to cultivating the life soul in this life. He has not only found the enhancement effect of the human king body on the life soul, but also obtained the precious and abnormal material for cultivating the life soul, so he has already made Zhang Yi''s life soul incomparably powerful.


    The limit that Zhang Yi can bear is beyond the imagination of this spirit!


    Sure enough.


    With Zhang Yi''s efforts, a cloud of dense white gas was slowly drawn out from the copper sundial. This white Qi is the spirit of the bronze sundial.


    After a part of the spirit was pulled out, the sound of the spirit sounded again:


    "Boy! Stop it! What can we talk about slowly? There''s no need to fight like this! If I am separated by the spirit, and you will die! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him! If you want to kill me, I won''t let you go! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to urge Zhenqi and pulled out the spirit of the instrument.


    The dense white air was more and more extracted from the bronze sundial by Zhang Yi. It can be seen that before long, the spirit will be completely extracted from the copper sundial.


    The sweat on Zhang Yi''s forehead is more and more, and his face is more and more pale.


    The sharp voice of the spirit sounded again:


    "Humble mortal! Do you know what will happen if something happens to me? The man behind me will kill you! Kill all your family! Let all the close people you know die! "

 Chapter 855

    At this juncture, Qi Ling is still shouting and threatening Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi has been keenly aware that the weapon spirit is just a dying struggle.


    Since Zhang Yi used the body fixing technique to fix the old turtle, so that the old turtle could not use the copper sundial, and then Zhang Yi took the copper sundial and sealed it, it has been doomed that the copper sundial can only be handled by Zhang Yi.


    The spirit of the bronze sundial not only didn''t cooperate with Zhang Yi, but also wanted to conspire with others to kill Zhang Yi, which doomed the spirit to be killed by Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yisi ignored the dying threat of the spirit. He had continued to hit the spirit and used the soul snatching demon method to extract the spirit from the bronze sundial.


    As long as the spirit is completely extracted, it will only be a moment for Zhang Yi to kill the spirit.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi''s life and soul will suffer a huge load while using the soul snatching demon method, Zhang Yi still grits his teeth and adheres to the control of the demon method meticulously.


    Once Zhang Yi gets serious, it will be very terrible!


    With Zhang Yi''s efforts, the spirit will be completely extracted.


    At this time, the spirit shrieked again:


    "Boy! I''ll give you one last chance! As long as you stop immediately, I can let you use me for free! And I can save you from killing! You stop! This immortal instrument orders you to stop first! "


    At the last moment, the tool spirit could not bear the fear of death.


    Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Say, who is your real master?"


    The spirit shrieked:


    "I tell you! The owner of this fairy ware is naturally a real immortal! Now you know you''re scared? If a common person like you faces the immortal, there will be only one end - death!!! Rao is how powerful you think you are, but you are like an ant in front of a real immortal! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he smiled:


    "Where is your master?"


    The spirit continued:


    "Of course, immortals live in the fairy world. How can they easily descend to this dirty lower world? But don''t think you can be arrogant when my master is not here. As long as I die, my master can feel it immediately! My master just needs to pinch his fingers to know who killed me! At that time, my master will get angry. Just point at you in the fairy world, and you will be killed immediately! Now you know you''re scared? Sensible, let me go! And sacrifice to me, so that perhaps I can persuade my master to spare your life! "


    The weapon spirit kept threatening, as if he had won.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s just a magic weapon abandoned by the master. Besides, if you are really covered by an immortal, why do you have to carry it out at the last moment of life and death? Everything is just a bluff! Now, you come out! "


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, he suddenly changed the law with his last strength.


    At this time, the dense symbols and seals written in blood on the copper sundial lit up to the extreme, and then the spirit like white Qi was finally pulled out by Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi ignored the spirit of the instrument. He hurriedly shouted to Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, enter the bronze sundial, control it and integrate with it! The most important thing is to immediately absorb the blood I left on it and carry out the process of blood recognition! Come on! "


    Qiqing doesn''t dare to neglect Zhang Yi''s words immediately.


    Qiqing suddenly got into the copper sundial, as if the copper sundial didn''t exist for her.


    Such a process is equivalent to the process of reincarnation.


    The spirit of the bronze sundial has been extracted by Zhang Yi, so the bronze sundial will become a dead body without soul. At this time, it is like making another soul enter and match it through a secret method, then you can successfully revive the soul by borrowing the corpse.


    But this process must be fast. If it is delayed and the brain of the corpse is damaged by hypoxia, even if it is successful, it will become an idiot. It is also a truth that Zhang Yi let Qiqing magpie nest and dove occupy. It must be fast. Once it is slow, the copper sundial will be quickly damaged due to the loss of its spirit, and even lead to the failure of the copper sundial.


    Therefore, this process should not only be rapid, but also there must be no difference.


    As Qiqing drilled into the bronze sundial, the red light of the runes and seals written in blood on the bronze sundial disappeared rapidly.


    This is because the blood of Zhang Yi on the surface of the copper sundial is rapidly absorbed by the copper sundial, which is equivalent to completely erasing the connection between the copper sundial and the original owner, and then using Zhang Yi''s blood to recognize the Lord.


    At this time, the spirit of the weapon firmly held by Zhang Yi could not help shouting angrily and bitterly:


    "Humble mortal! You''re dead! You''re dead now! You even separated my soul and body and tried to occupy my body with an equally humble spirit! I will never forgive you! Unforgivable!!! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed and said coldly:


    "Don''t you think you''re upset? Now, you should shut up forever! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly jumped with a flame.


    This flame is Lihuo in the Southern Ming Dynasty. This special fire does great harm to the spirit.


    Sure enough, with the burning of Nanming from the fire, Qi lington screamed sharply:


    "How dare you kill me? I must you... Ah!!! It hurts! Spare your life! "


    The spirit struggled desperately in the fire, but it couldn''t escape at all. Zhang Yi uses the soul snatching demon method to firmly suck it in the palm of his hand, so that it has no way to escape.


    In the fire, its scream only lasted less than ten breath, and it has been completely burned out by Zhang Yi and Nanming from the fire, and will never make a noise.


    "Finally quiet..."


    Zhang Yi finally showed a satisfied look.


    The spirit of this instrument is crafty, changeable and extremely hypocritical. The most important thing is that it keeps shouting and talking a lot of nonsense. Zhang Yi has long been impatient with it.


    So Zhang Yigen didn''t bother to talk to it and burned it directly. In this way, things will be much simpler.


    After handling the spirit, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked the bronze sundial:


    "Qiqing, how are you feeling?"


    The bronze dial was silent, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Zhang Yi was surprised, he suddenly heard Qiqing''s voice finally coming out of the bronze sundial:


    "Master! I have successfully integrated with the bronze sundial. Just now I checked the matching degree between me and the bronze sundial and found that there is no problem! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he finally felt at ease.


    At this time, all the blood of Zhang Yi on the surface of the copper sundial had disappeared, and all the blood was absorbed by the copper sundial.


    With the disappearance of blood, a strange feeling passed to Zhang Yi''s heart.


    At this moment, he had a special connection with the bronze sundial. In this connection, the bronze sundial can be controlled by him at will.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is the process of dripping blood to recognize the Lord. From now on, he has become the real owner of the bronze sundial.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to ask:


    "Qiqing, see if you can control time and space!"


    The function of bronze sundial in controlling time and space left Zhang Yi a deep enough impression.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi took great pains to summon Qiqing back from Zhang Jia thousands of miles away, and under the great load of life soul, he extracted the original spirit of the copper sundial to let Qiqing enter the copper sundial and complete the process of magpie nest and dove occupation.


    Qiqing''s voice can only be heard from the copper dial immediately:


    "Master, I have this physical body for the first time. I just feel that I... Can''t adapt at all, let alone control. Please give me some time to get used to it. "


    Then, the copper dial on the table suddenly trembled. It was Qiqing trying to control her new body.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised.


    After all, Qiqing has been the guardian spirit for thousands of years and has long been used to her original form.


    Now Qiqing suddenly changed into another form and replaced her body with this cold copper sundial, which naturally made her unable to adapt at all.


    Adaptation is a process that requires only time.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "It''s all right. Just get used to it slowly. We have plenty of time."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi let Qiqing slowly adapt to her new body.


    And he himself began to sit cross legged and began to recuperate his soul.


    Just now I used the soul snatching demon method to extract the spirit of the instrument. Although I successfully pulled out the spirit of the instrument, it also caused a great load on Zhang Yi''s life soul, which made Zhang Yi''s life soul overdrawn seriously. I just felt an unspeakable fatigue all over.


    Fortunately, there was no overdraft and no damage to the soul.


    "It''s really dangerous to draw immortal weapons. If this immortal weapon had not been abandoned by the master, how could it cooperate with the master''s blood when I extracted its spirit just now? Then I might suffer serious reverse bite and damage my soul. It seems that this kind of soul snatching demon method should be used less and better in the future. "


    Most of Zhang Yi''s success this time is due to his accurate judgment and profound knowledge. Although the life soul was overdrawn, it was not injured, which had some accidental elements.


    "As soon as the night is over, I will leave for Mount Tai. You must recuperate your soul before dawn and go to Mount Tai in your best state. After all, I''m afraid this trip to Mount Tai will not go smoothly... "


    After thinking about all this, Zhang Yi continued to cross legged meditation to recuperate his soul.


    The life soul is only overdrawn seriously. Zhang Yi is confident to make the life soul recuperate well in one night under the condition of using the star soul.


    While Zhang Yi is recuperating her soul, the copper sundial on the table is also shaking. This is that Qiqing is constantly adapting to her new body.


    With the passage of time, the bronze sundial can only vibrate on the table, but then it can start beating at a small distance. Later, the bronze sundial beat higher and higher, and even could fly a small distance.


    All these show that Qiqing''s control over the body has begun to see the way.


    Nothing happened all night.


    It''s finally dawn.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes. His recuperation has ended and the state of life soul has been recuperated by him.


    At this time, Qiqing''s voice came:


    "Master, look, I can fly!"


    The bronze sundial began to fly in midair, circling around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took a look and found that such a flight was still very astringent. Obviously, although Qiqing had gradually controlled her body, she was not proficient enough.


    In Qiqing''s state, Zhang Yi dare not let her exert her magic power of controlling time and space, otherwise once she controls wrong or out of control, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, we should go. Go to Mount Tai and meet Ling Tianyi! "


    After that, Zhang Yi incorporated the bronze sundial into the space magic weapon.


    However, he came to the balcony, flew out of the window and flew in the direction of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 856

    After leaving the hotel, Zhang Yifei left Nanshi and flew all the way towards Mount Tai.


    His speed is so fast that it won''t take long to fly to Mount Tai.


    It was already dawn, and Zhang Yi quickly surpassed many practitioners in the process of flying.


    When some practitioners saw that someone could fly in such a fast way, they couldn''t help but marvel one after another and whispered about who was on the way.


    Zhang Yi ignored these practitioners and continued to fly at high speed.


    However, when Zhang Yi was about to reach the Thai city where Mount Tai was located, he suddenly heard only a familiar voice shouting:


    "Taoist friend! Please stay! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help moving when he heard the familiar voice.


    Immediately he stopped in the air and looked for fame.


    Sure enough, from the other end of the cloud, a kind-hearted white haired old man flew towards Zhang Yi.


    This old man is an acquaintance of Zhang Yi, and is also the leader of the eastern alliance and the leader of Huangshan sect Dongfang Yichen invited by Ling Tianyi this time.


    Dongfang Yichen quickly flew to Zhang Yi and couldn''t help laughing:


    "When I saw it from a distance, I felt particularly like the figure of door Master Zhang. However, door Master Zhang flew too fast for me to see clearly and not to confirm, so I rushed out and shouted. Fortunately, there was no interleaving!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "I didn''t expect to meet the eastern alliance leader here."


    Dongfang Yichen also laughed:


    "I have seen Yao Shenghao, the demon king of the ten thousand demon cave and the president of the Seven Star Association, have flown in front of us. It seems that only Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, is still behind us."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "If I guess correctly, Yue zhangmen arrived at Mount Tai earlier than any of us."


    Dongfang Yichen was slightly surprised to hear this:


    "It seems that we have become the last people. If Lord Zhang doesn''t mind, how about going with us? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Yichen continued laughing:


    "Please slow down, Master Zhang. I can''t catch up with your amazing flying speed!"


    Zhang Yi laughed and went to Mount Tai with Dongfang Yichen.


    Both of them were chatting and flying along the way. Zhang Yi hadn''t seen Dongfang Yichen for decades. Now there are many topics for old friends to meet again.


    Chatting, the topic will inevitably fall on this trip to Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi learned from Dongfang Yichen that he was not prepared for this trip to Mount Tai, nor did he have any intelligence. Even Dongfang Yichen flew all the way to Mount Tai from the eastern alliance overnight.


    And he won''t stay in Mount Tai. Let''s see what Ling Tianyi wants to do. If it''s something that Dongfang Yichen is not interested in, he will immediately return to the Eastern League.


    All this is because Dongfang Yichen is too busy.


    Now the Eastern League is facing disintegration, and many sects have begun to withdraw from the Eastern League and stand on their own. At this juncture, it can be said that it is the autumn of the life and death of the eastern alliance, so Dongfang Yichen is already very busy, often taking only one or two hours off a day.


    It was in such a busy time that Dongfang Yichen actually didn''t intend to participate in this trip to Mount Tai, but he couldn''t help but give Ling Tianyi face, so he just planned to go through the motions.


    After listening, Zhang Yi didn''t know whether to say yes or not.


    Dongfang Yichen''s approach is undoubtedly correct. The eastern alliance is his foundation. Only by maintaining the stability of the eastern alliance can his position as the leader of the alliance be valuable. So there''s nothing wrong with him worrying about the Eastern League.


    However, under the general trend, his practice is doomed to failure.


    When Zhang Yi and mu yinting exchanged the world situation and changes, they agreed that the eastern alliance would not last long and was doomed to collapse.


    When the eastern alliance, the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance were established to fight against Longmen, they will inevitably collapse with the defeat of Longmen. Today, the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance have long been a thing of the past, while the eastern alliance caught up with the battle with Xuanyu star, so as to prolong its life.


    Now the earth has become calm and there are no invading foreign enemies, which makes people share a common hatred. And with the arrival of the era of national cultivation, these are doomed to the decline of the eastern alliance.


    In the face of this general trend, Rao Shidong Yichen, how to devote himself and work hard, but it is doomed to be just a mantis arm in a cart, in vain.


    However, Zhang Yi will not say these words to Dongfang Yichen. He can only wish him all the best.


    As they talked, a towering mountain appeared in front of them.


    Tarzan, here we are.


    Mount Tai, also known as Daishan, Daizong, Daiyue, Dongyue and Taiyue. In ancient times, it was called volcano and Taishan.


    In ancient myths and legends, after Pangu''s death, his head turned into Mount Tai. According to the collection of historical records, "the sky is too high to reach. We set up an Fengchan on Mount Tai and sacrifice it, hoping to get close to the gods." According to the ancient traditional culture, the East is the place where everything alternates and occurs in early spring. Therefore, Mount Tai is known as "the chief of the five mountains" and "the only respect of the five mountains".


    It is said that before the Qin and Han Dynasties, 72 kings went to Mount Tai to be gods. From the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, successive emperors went to Mount Tai for 27 times. The emperors of all dynasties consolidated their rule with the help of the divine power of Mount Tai, which raised the sacred status of Mount Tai to an unprecedented level.


    Such a famous historical and cultural mountain has been a tourist attraction since ancient times.


    However, such a famous mountain has undergone strange changes after the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    First, a large diffuse fog shrouded the whole mountain, making it impossible for outsiders to spy on the scene in the thick fog.


    Then the tourists who entered Mount Tai never returned, and even the special forces entered it.


    At that time, Zhang Yi was invited to explore Mount Tai together with Mr. long and Mr. Hua. He once found a mountain range in Mount Tai that was not once owned by Mount Tai. Such a large mountain range fluctuates continuously, as if it came from another time and space.


    In this mountain range, Zhang Yi and others also saw a large number of powerful awakening monsters, and saw a simple and mysterious altar on the Jade Emperor''s top, as well as a pair of eyes like blood moon on the steep mountain peak


    All signs show that Mount Tai is now unusual.


    This time, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, sent an invitation to invite the leaders of the world''s first-class forces to gather in Mount Tai to jointly solve the mystery of ancient cultivation civilization.


    That''s why so many leaders representing the most powerful force in the world gather here today.


    Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen have seen that at the foot of the mountain shrouded in thick fog, a large flat site has been opened up and built into a temporary palace.


    Many disciples of the Wuwei world have already made a welcome gesture at the gate of the palace.


    The east also sees dust:


    "It''s a great pomp for the Wuwei world to build such a large palace at the foot of Mount Tai. Do they really regard Mount Tai as their own forbidden land? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Anyway, just go down and have a look."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen landed at the palace at the foot of Mount Tai.


    When they landed at the gate of the palace, many disciples of the Wuwei world went out to meet them.


    I saw these disciples of the boundless world bow to Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen and say:


    "I''ve seen sect leader Zhang and Eastern alliance leader! Please also invite two distinguished guests. My Lord and all distinguished guests are already waiting for you. "


    With these words, the disciples of Wuwu world began to lead the way.


    Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen also walked into the palace.


    Along the way, Dongfang Yichen''s face was not very good-looking, and he was obviously angry at the impoliteness of the no nonsense world.


    How can we say that Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen are both the leaders of one side of power. This time, they came together. Even if the leader of the Wuwei world didn''t go out to meet him in person, he should send elders to meet him.


    However, it was the ordinary disciples of Wuwei world who finally welcomed them, which seemed to despise them.


    Therefore, Dongfang, who paid great attention to etiquette, was not worried. He didn''t give a good face to the disciples who guided them all the way.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about this. He won''t embarrass these ordinary disciples.


    It''s just that how others treat him, he also treats others, that''s so simple.


    The party crossed the square and finally came to the main hall.


    The disciples of Wuwei world stopped at the gate of the main hall and motioned them to go in.


    Zhang Yi immediately entered the main hall with Dongfang Yichen.


    The main hall is very spacious and magnificent, but the light is dark, giving people a feeling of dead.


    Some spacious and luxurious chairs have been placed in the hall, and many people have sat on these chairs.


    Sitting on the main seat is naturally Ling Tianyi.


    The nearest to Ling Tianyi''s left is Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association.


    With Zhang Yi''s entry, Yao Shenghao looked at Zhang Yi with a sneer, then turned his head to one side and stopped looking at Zhang Yi.


    For Yao Shenghao, Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to care.


    On Ling Tianyi''s right is a strange man shrouded in black gas.


    There is a smell of monsters on this strange man, who is obviously the demon king of the legendary ten thousand demon cave. But the black gas shrouded in the demon king made Zhang Yi frown. He vaguely felt that the smell of the black gas was somewhat similar to that of Youming sect.


    "Is the demon king involved in Youming sect?"


    With this guess in Zhang Yi''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the demon king''s failure to beg Princess Bai Yue, and then the prince''s sudden death.


    It''s just a guess. Zhang Yi won''t act rashly until he has no evidence to prove that the demon king is involved with the netherworld sect.


    In the black air shrouded in the demon king''s face, a pair of scarlet eyes with vertical pupils suddenly appeared. These eyes looked at Zhang Yi crazily and fiercely, among which the bloodthirsty and resentment were self-evident.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were also slightly cold.


    The demon king silk made no secret of his intention to kill himself. It seems that he has a deep prejudice against himself.


    As for what kind of prejudice this is, it may be because the demon king was forced to give in and send Princess Bai Yue to Fuxingmen as a hostage, or the Jinyang hall under the demon king turned to Zhang Yi, or the Fuxingmen refused to return Princess Bai Yue to Wanyao cave, or it may be caused by other things.


    But whatever the reason, Zhang Yi never feared the demon king. He was not afraid then, but now he is not afraid.


    If the demon king really wants to do something, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind sending him to meet his prince under the nine springs.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi on the main seat spoke:


    "Master Zhang, you''re all right."


    Ling Tianyi stared at Zhang Yi in a daze, but he simply ignored Dongfang Yichen around Zhang Yi, which made Dongfang Yichen dissatisfied again.


    When Zhang Yi looked at Ling Tianyi seriously, he couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 857

    I saw that Ling Tianyi at this time was different from the Ling Tianyi in Zhang Yi''s memory.


    Ling Tianyi, whom Zhang Yi met several decades ago, was heroic and ambitious. Although he was hostile to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi also admitted that he was a hero.


    However, today''s Ling Tianyi has completely changed.


    It was not that his appearance had changed, but that his temperament had been completely different from before.


    Ling Tianyi now exudes a cold and evil spirit, which is very different from the previous heroic.


    Zhang Yi is looking at Ling Tianyi, and Ling Tianyi is also looking at Zhang Yi.


    "Lord Zhang, you haven''t changed at all." Ling Tianyi said.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You have changed a lot."


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "Nowadays, the times are changing with each passing day. If we don''t want to change, we are doomed to be eliminated by the times! If you remain unchanged, you will become a stubborn conservative. "


    Ling Tianyi''s words made Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, and the demon king of Wanyao cave sneer twice. I don''t know whether Ling Tianyi was joking or deliberately sarcastic.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "What is changing in the world is only the appearance of vanity, but the real truth in the world is eternal. The road goes round and round, and all changes will eventually return to the origin. Only when we keep our original intention and bottom line unchanged can we respond to changes with invariance in this era! "


    Facing Zhang Yi''s retort, Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "What a good one! Change with constancy! Lord Zhang, Lord of the eastern alliance, please take your seat! "


    Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen also came to their seats and sat down.


    After sitting down, Zhang Yi looked around and asked:


    "What about leader Yue of Huashan sect?"


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that he once met Yue Zhongzhe who arrived in Nanshi two days in advance, and had a detailed discussion with Yue Zhongzhe.


    Later, Yue Zhongzhe said that he felt uneasy about Ling Tianyi''s invitation, so he would enter Mount Tai to explore in advance. If he found any information, he would share it with Zhang Yi at that time.


    Therefore, Yue Zhongzhe should have come to Mount Tai Long ago, not yet.


    Ling Tianyi said lightly:


    "Leader Yue doesn''t come. We don''t care about him. Let''s start the meeting."


    The rest of the people didn''t know the secret conversation between Yue Zhongzhe and Zhang Yi, so they all thought Yue Zhongzhe really couldn''t come, so they didn''t care.


    Only Zhang Yi frowned slightly. He knew that Yue Zhongzhe attached great importance to his trip to Mount Tai and would definitely not be absent.


    Now that Yue Zhongzhe hasn''t arrived, there can only be an accident.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianyi. The man said Yue Zhongzhe wouldn''t come. Did he know what happened to Yue Zhongzhe?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi remained calm and deliberately showed an expression of indifference for the time being.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "All of you have received my invitation letter and know the purpose of inviting you here this time - to solve the mystery of ancient Xiuzhen civilization! All of you are leaders of forces. You must have received relevant information more or less. Do you know that there was a highly developed Xiuzhen civilization in the ancient times of the earth? "


    Hearing this, all the people present could not help nodding.


    They are all big men. Many of them started by relying on the secret land left by ancient times. Therefore, they know much more about the ancient cultivation civilization than anyone else.


    When ordinary people in the world still regard fairy tales as illusory talks, these people have begun to verify what really happened in fairy tales.


    The more they explore and understand the truth in the myth, the more they are shocked by the ancient cultivation civilization.


    So this time Ling Tianyi sent an invitation to solve the mystery, and everyone gathered here.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "There is no need to discuss the existence of ancient Xiuzhen civilization. This time I came to you to solve a mystery: Why did the ancient Xiuzhen civilization, which was once brilliant, suddenly disappear? Have they perished in the vast time, or have they gone to a place we can''t touch now? "


    The crowd could not help nodding.


    Today, except for some ancient secret places and relics, people can''t find out where the strong men of ancient spiritual civilization are?


    There are only two possibilities for their disappearance, one is that they have left the earth, and the other is that they have perished.


    Hearing this, Yao Shenghao, the most impatient president of the Seven Star Association, couldn''t help asking:


    "Does Lord Ling already have an answer?"


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "I am only one step away from the answer, but there is a problem in this last step. A vital treasure was lost due to an accident. So I can''t get the answer yet. I need everyone to work together to help me solve the answer! "


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but recall his conversation with the mysterious man. The mysterious man once said that Ling Tianyi had to rely on the strength of everyone because of the loss of the copper sundial.


    Yao Shenghao, an acute child, couldn''t help asking again:


    "Lord Ling, can you make it clear at one time and stop selling off!"


    Ling Tianyi glanced at Yao Shenghao slightly, and then began to say:


    "In Mount Tai, we found a mysterious historic site. It is certain that this historic site is left over from the ancient Xiuzhen civilization. The historic sites are full of a lot of information, so that I can see a corner of ancient Xiuzhen civilization. However, at the core of all the information, that is, the place to completely solve the puzzle, a magic weapon to guard here was lost. Without this magic weapon, we can''t solve the puzzle unless we gather the strength of everyone and open it with brute force! "


    At this point, Ling Tianyi waved his hand, and an image composed of spells suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In this image, in the vast white fog, it seems that a city appears on the picture.


    As the picture drew closer, people could see that it was a large building made of bronze.


    This piece of architecture, whether houses, bridges, roads, pavilions, attics, pavilions, etc., are all made of bronze!


    Following the picture closer again, people even saw that, let alone buildings, even carriages, big beds, tables and chairs, cups, bowls and chopsticks and other daily utensils were all made of bronze!


    This is a city made entirely of bronze!


    How much bronze does it take to build such a city?


    Through this bronze City alone, it can be determined that it comes from ancient Xiuzhen civilization!


    Because in addition to the cultivation civilization, it is impossible for any civilization or dynasty to have such strong financial and national strength to build such a bronze city.


    Looking at such a Xiuzhen civilization, people couldn''t help but secretly marvel.


    Now, people began to feel that they knew what they were doing when the Wuwei world had been entrenched in Mount Tai for years. It turned out that they had been exploring these mysteries.


    However, the picture continued to change, and a scene that shocked everyone appeared again!


    Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "This... My God! What the hell is that? "


    The picture of the image was transferred to the sky of the city, but there was a magnificent and fantastic picture.


    The sky of this city seems to be different from that of the earth. The sky of the bronze city is full of haze and dark clouds.


    And these haze and dark clouds seem to be very close to the earth, as if they can press on this bronze city at any time. In other words, the terrain of this bronze city is extremely high, so there is a strange scene that the city is about to touch the clouds.


    You can even see an extremely high bronze tower tip in the bronze City, which has been slightly submerged into the thick dark clouds.


    What really surprises people is not these.


    People were surprised that in the sky above the bronze City, all the dark clouds were rotating slowly like a vortex.


    At the center of the vortex, there is a huge stone floating in the sky.


    This huge stone is like an island floating in the sky. It presents five strange colors and emits colorful light.


    This huge stone seems to send out a strange feeling of holiness, shock and heroism, so that everyone who sees it can''t help but be silent.


    Such a magnificent and strange scene set off an uproar at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    No one expected that there would be such a fantastic and magnificent scene on earth.


    Ling Tianyi said to the crowd at this time:


    "Behind this huge multicolored stone, there is an answer about everything!"


    Such a statement has always been consistent with the ideas in the hearts of people.


    After all, this huge multicolored stone gives people a strong feeling. Everyone thinks that this multicolored stone is the key to everything.


    Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, immediately said:


    "That stone, I feel I can smash it with one punch!"


    Ling Tianyi said with a smile:


    "I don''t know if it''s difficult to break that stone, but I know it''s difficult to get close to that stone! The time and space around the stone is very strange. If we don''t work together, I''m afraid we can''t even touch the stone! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of the bronze sundial''s ability to control time and space.


    Do you need the special ability of the bronze sundial to get close to the huge multicolored stone? Ling Tianyi, for some reason, led the bronze sundial to the outside of Mount Tai, so he had to summon people to forcibly spend that strange time and space?


    At this time, Yao Shenghao could not wait to ask:


    "Lord Ling, when are we leaving? When I see that stone, I feel like a baby. It seems to move it back to my seven star club! "


    The rest of the people can''t wait. Obviously, after seeing the magnificent scene just now, people also realize that there must be a great secret behind the multicolored stone!


    People''s curiosity and thirst for knowledge are innate and indelible. Although knowing that curiosity may kill cats, everyone is trying to pursue a strange thing called "answer". No one can stop this desire to explore the unknown.


    Even Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help yearning for it. He was willing to put aside the trivia of the eastern Alliance for the time being. Because he felt that if he didn''t go to Taishan this time, he would probably lose this opportunity in his life.


    Ling Tianyi looked at the crowd and said with a smile:


    "Since you are eager, we can enter Mount Tai now!"

 Chapter 858

    Everyone was eager to enter Mount Tai to see the bronze city in the image.


    Ling Tianyi complied with the eagerness of the people and immediately led them to Mount Tai.


    When they got out of the palace, they flew straight towards the thick fog filled Mount Tai behind the palace.


    As soon as people left the palace, Zhang Yi found that many people didn''t come alone.


    For example, Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, led a large group of disciples around him. There are no less than 100 people, which is also in line with Yao Shenghao''s character of being fond of ostentation.


    Although the demon king of Wanyao cave brought a small number of monsters, the six demon Shuai have been brought by it, including the Tianxiang demon Shuai who had dealt with Zhang Yi.


    Ling Tianyi also took a group of disciples, but now Mount Tai has been occupied by the Wuwei world. It''s not uncommon for him to take a group of people.


    Zhang Yi followed the crowd, but he always felt something wrong in his heart.


    The last time he explored Mount Tai was decades ago. At that time, Mount Tai was full of all kinds of powerful monsters and some mysterious existence.


    This time, Ling Tianyi didn''t mention these things. Can it be said that those mysterious monsters and powerful beings have been wiped out by Ling Tianyi''s Wuwei world?


    Zhang Yi thinks it''s not that simple.


    Even those monsters were eliminated by the Wuwei world, but the mysterious existence of those eyes like two rounds of blood moon must not be so easy to deal with!


    Zhang Yi can feel that the strong existence strength is at least the beginning of crossing the border of robbery, and then he can''t imagine it.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi only saw the mysterious and huge existence, and already knew that he was not the opponent of the mysterious existence, so he quickly withdrew from Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi believes that Ling Tianyi and Wuwei have no such power to eliminate the mysterious existence.


    But now decades have passed, Zhang Yi has never entered Mount Tai again, and he doesn''t know whether there have been any changes in Mount Tai. Maybe the mysterious existence has already left Mount Tai.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi had doubts about Ling Tianyi, he did not ask.


    The crowd soon came to the entrance of Mount Tai.


    The vast fog has completely shrouded the famous mountain. The naked eye can''t see any scenery. Only the huge mountains standing in the fog can be seen faintly, towering and vigorous.


    Mount Tai deserves to be the first of the five mountains. Even though Mount Tai is shrouded in the thick fog, the looming outline of the huge mountain still gives people a shocking feeling.


    Rao Shidong Yichen could not help muttering:


    "If you swing your chest, you will see Zeng Yun. If you break your canthus, you will return to the bird. I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains! What a Mount Tai! "


    Especially after the mysterious change of Mount Tai, these huge mountains shrouded in fog send out an invisible pressure, as if ancient giants stood there. Even standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel some kind of towering power.


    The mountain is very quiet, only thick fog, as if there were no living creatures. It is a kind of dead silence that can make people panic.


    It''s very strange. There are ferocious beasts in Mingming mountain that can hunt and kill ancient warriors at will, but they can''t hear any roar of beasts, or even a little movement, even birds and insects.


    The demon king, who was very sensitive to the sound and breath, couldn''t help but ponder and say:


    "It''s too quiet here. It''s not right!"


    As the demon king said so, everyone felt that Mount Tai was really too dead.


    Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, said:


    "My divine sense can''t get into it!"


    Just now Yao Shenghao used his divine sense to extend towards Mount Tai, but he got nothing. After his divine sense penetrated into it, he sank into the sea, and there was only a vast white world in front of him.


    Everyone also used divine sense to explore, but they were the same as Yao Shenghao.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised. He had been like this the last time he came.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Don''t panic, just follow me."


    With that, Ling Tianyi led a group of disciples of the Wuwei world to take the lead in entering the thick fog.


    The others did not hesitate, and followed Ling Tianyi''s back into the vast white fog.


    Mount Tai is 200 kilometers long from east to west and 50 kilometers from north to south. The main peak Yuhuangding is more than 1500 meters above sea level. It stands majestic among the mountains.


    After entering Mount Tai, Zhang Yi began to make a visual inspection. He found that these mountains have become much larger than last time. The highest Jade Emperor''s top is almost towering into the sky. I''m afraid it''s more than 1500 meters, almost ten times higher!


    After entering Mount Tai, the demon king couldn''t help but speak again:


    "I feel as if we have... Entered another world!"


    Not only the demon king, but also the others.


    In this fog shrouded world, the aura in all directions is as abundant as the blessed land of the cave, but this white fog is filled with a kind of forest cold and dead silence, as if this is the forbidden area of life.


    When everyone was surprised, Ling Tianyi and a group of people in the Wuwei world had already flown to the depths of Mount Tai with ease, without any intention of waiting and explaining.


    They were helpless and could only quickly follow the people of the Wuwei world to fly towards Mount Tai.


    Along the way, people saw that many strongholds of Wuwei world were set up on the peaks. Around these strongholds, there were disciples of Wuwei world, and there were many defensive measures such as killing array.


    At first, the rest wondered why so many defensive measures were set up, but soon they understood.


    I saw that with the deepening of Mount Tai, some monsters began to appear.


    However, most of these monsters have average strength, and all the people present are top strong, so the monsters can''t pose a threat to all people at all.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions.


    When he first entered Mount Tai, his strength was still very weak, and he felt difficult to deal with these monsters. Now, however, these monsters can''t get into his eyes at all.


    However, although these monsters pose no threat to people, they are extremely fierce, as if they are not afraid of people''s breath at all.


    When people flew over from the sky, many monsters jumped up and wanted to eat them.


    But will people be afraid?


    Seeing the celestial demon handsome stretch out his long nose, he rolled those monsters into his big mouth and chewed them.


    The rest of the demon Shuai in Wanyao grottoes were also impolite, and even preyed on these monsters one after another.


    This made the Terrans present shake their heads.


    Although they don''t mind killing these monsters in Mount Tai, they won''t eat them alive like these monsters in Wanyao cave.


    Zhang Yi came to the old acquaintance Tianxiang demon handsome and sneered:


    "You have no mercy when you eat the same kind!"


    The celestial demon handsome smiled awkwardly:


    "Lord Zhang, look what you said. How can I be the same as them? My original shape is an elephant. If I eat an elephant, I can be regarded as eating the same kind. If you eat anything else, it''s not like eating the same kind! Just like you humans are also animals, but can eating other animals be regarded as eating the same kind? All I know is that we are monsters in your Terran eyes. But in fact, for us, your Terran is also a monster, and it is also a very evil monster! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter!"


    The celestial demon commander quickly opened his mouth and said:


    "You see, the ivory you pulled out last time hasn''t grown yet. Without teeth, how can I be smart?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You devour the internal alchemy cultivation of other monsters. Although you have made rapid progress, be careful that the silence of impurities will affect your cultivation in the future!"


    Zhang Yi knows very well that one of the purposes of these demon handsome people to prey on monsters in Mount Tai is to have a good meal. But there is another purpose, that is to speed up cultivation by eating the inner alchemy of these monsters.


    However, such a method does have disadvantages, as Zhang Yi said. Only the inner alchemy cultivated by yourself is the best match with yourself. Instead of the internal alchemy cultivated by yourself, taking too much will lead to the deposition of impurities in the body, which will certainly do harm to the body over the years.


    After hearing this, Tianxiang demon Shuai hurriedly said:


    "What Lord Zhang said is that I wrote it down with my heart!"


    At this time, the demon king in the distance suddenly snorted coldly, as if he was very disgusted that the people in the Wanyao cave were with Zhang Yi.


    Hearing the cold hum, the Tianxiang demon handsome hurried away from Zhang Yi and returned to the demon king.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind, flying slowly.


    And everyone went deeper and deeper into Mount Tai.


    In Mount Tai, the fog is swirling, and the eyes are full of white. Huge mountains lie across it, towering and vigorous.


    Standing outside Mount Tai before, there was still a strange silence around, but now in this Mount Tai, there were bursts of terrible animal roars from time to time in the deep mountain. Huge monsters ran rampant, swallowed clouds and fog, towering into the sky with towering trees, and a wild breath rushed to his face, as if he had returned to the ancient world and competed with all spirits.


    The more you go to the depths of Mount Tai, the higher the concentration of aura. In the end, it has turned into a thick fog and curled in the air. Take a sip, you can obviously feel the growth of aura in your body.


    When they felt the extraordinary abundance of this spiritual power, they couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    This is a rare holy land for cultivation!


    At the same time, people look at Wuwei world, and they can''t help admiring it. Wuwei world has been entrenched in Mount Tai for many years. I''m afraid it has been practicing in such a rich aura environment for a long time. All disciples should gain something, and the strength of the whole sect must be greatly improved.


    While they were still amazed, Ling Tianyi had led them to a huge mountain.


    Peak of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Yuhuangding is the main peak of Mount Tai. It was originally more than 1500 meters above sea level, but now people have a visual inspection. It is conservatively estimated that it is tens of thousands of meters. This is only the part exposed under the clouds. God knows how far the mountain rises into the sky.


    While people marveled at such a huge mountain, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "I''m back..."


    When Zhang Yi explored Mount Tai, he encountered upheaval when he was just about to climb the Jade Emperor''s top, so he had to flee Mount Tai.


    Now, he stands in front of the Jade Emperor''s top again and will climb again.

 Chapter 859

    The crowd looked at the Jade Emperor''s top, which became high and towered into the clouds. They didn''t know how high it was.


    Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, couldn''t help but rush Ling Tianyi and ask:


    "Lord Ling, are we going to fly up?"


    Ling Tianyi nodded:


    "Gentlemen, the bronze city is above. Please fly up with me! But the mountain is too high. I think it is difficult for disciples with low cultivation to fly so high. Only our leaders can fly to that height. So please stay at the foot of the mountain and our leaders will go up the mountain together! "


    When hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, a group of disciples of the Seven Star society and the demon kings of the ten thousand demon cave couldn''t help but secretly disapprove.


    There are still mountains in the world that they can''t fly up? No matter how high the Jade Emperor''s top is, can it be high enough to break away from the atmosphere and enter outer space?


    Although everyone was dissatisfied, this time Ling Tianyi was the first, so everyone could only obey the arrangement.


    Immediately, the disciples and demon commanders of the Seven Star society and the ten thousand demon cave stayed at the foot of the mountain, while the other leaders flew to the top of the Jade Emperor of Mount Tai with Ling Tianyi.


    While flying, Zhang Yi was puzzled.


    The last time he came to Yuhuangding, he saw that the Yuhuangding mountain glowed after the sudden upheaval, especially the peak. There was some image reflected in the sky, which looked like an ancient altar.


    Now Ling Tianyi said that there is a bronze city on the top of the mountain. Can we say that some drastic changes have taken place on the top of the Jade Emperor?


    Zhang Yi was puzzled and couldn''t help looking at the Jade Emperor''s top in front of him.


    "It''s different... It''s so different. Has the Jade Emperor really undergone some kind of upheaval?"


    Zhang Yiyue felt that the Yuhuangding in front of him was different from the Yuhuangding he had seen when he entered Mount Tai last time. The difference between the two was like changing a mountain peak.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi can only continue to fly upward, and everything can only be revealed when he gets to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone is the leader of each major sect. Their flight speed naturally goes without saying.


    It didn''t take much time at all. They had flown over the clouds to the top of the clouds.


    However, when the people flew to the clouds, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Normally speaking, after they flew to the clouds, they had entered the stratosphere, and then upward, there were no clouds to condense.


    However, at this time, in addition to the Jade Emperor''s top, which is still high and invisible, there is also a strange layer of clouds condensed in the sky.


    When they saw this scene, they were greatly surprised:


    "At this height, how can there be clouds? Normally, water vapor can''t condense here! "


    "Why is the Jade Emperor''s top so high? The height you can see now is three times higher than Mount Everest, right? Such a high mountain is unreasonable. It will break under its own gravity! "


    "I wonder if this is still on earth? Otherwise, we should be able to see such a high mountain far away! And will not be found after entering the fog. Have we come to another world since we entered the fog? "


    "Lord Ling, you are the most familiar here. You tell us about the situation here!"


    ¡­¡­


    While discussing, they all began to ask Ling Tianyi, trying to know what kind of situation they are in now.


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is still a long way to go. We have only flown 10000 meters now. We have to continue flying upward, at least another 80000 meters. I know there are many questions in everyone''s mind, but now we are not talking about things on the way. Please come to the top with me. After reaching the top, I will naturally explain it to you slowly! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi continued to fly high.


    Hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, everyone said this degree, so they could only continue to fly with him.


    However, when people heard that the height of the mountain reached 90000 meters, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    Up to now, no one will feel that they are still in space and time on earth. Either they entered a secret place, or they came to another world.


    Otherwise, there can be no mountain with a height of 90000 meters above the earth.


    People suppressed their doubts and continued to fly high into the sky.


    However, as they flew higher and higher, they all found something wrong.


    Dongfang Yichen was surprised:


    "Shouldn''t this peak be thick at the bottom and sharp at the top? The higher up, the shorter the diameter of the mountain. However, why did we all fly so high in this mountain? Its thickness is the same up and down! It doesn''t look like a mountain, but more like a pillar? "


    Everyone feels the same way.


    This is a mountain, but it doesn''t have the shape of a mountain. It''s more like a huge pillar.


    Such a huge pillar, I''m afraid, is not necessarily a real Optimus pillar.


    The crowd continued to rise and passed through a layer of cloud.


    Then he continued to fly high and passed through a layer of clouds again.


    By now, people have found the law of these clouds:


    "When we fly about 10000 meters higher, we will pass through a layer of clouds. The Lord of Lingjie said that this huge mountain is 90000 meters high. Do we have to pass through nine clouds? "


    The people flew with this idea. Sure enough, they were almost 10000 meters through a layer of clouds.


    The current altitude flight has made all leaders feel a little difficult. No wonder Ling Tianyi asked those disciples and demon Shuai to stay at the foot of the mountain just now, because those disciples and demon Shuai really can''t fly up at this altitude.


    Finally, the crowd had passed through eight clouds.


    The ninth cloud appeared at the end of everyone''s sight.


    This layer of cloud is as black as a dark cloud, and is slowly rotating, showing a huge vortex shape. In the center of the vortex, there is a huge multicolored stone floating.


    Under the colorful stones, it is already the peak of the mountain.


    On the top of the peak, people can see a large area of buildings towering.


    All this is what Ling Tianyi''s images show.


    At this time, everyone can''t help being shocked by the scene in front of him.


    People were shocked when they saw this scene in Ling Tianyi''s image. And when people really come to the scene, this shock still strikes people''s hearts.


    Ling Tianyi has already said:


    "Everyone, time is pressing. Please follow me to the top."


    With that, Ling Tianyi flew to the top of the mountain.


    They returned to God and went with them.


    After a while, everyone finally flew to the peak.


    Because the mountain is really huge, and it is the same thickness up and down, it makes the top of the mountain particularly broad.


    On the top of this vast mountain, there is a vast basin.


    In the middle of the basin, it is a bronze city.


    Rao Shi, people have seen the grandeur of this bronze City, but as people fly into the bronze City, they feel that the city is more and more incredible.


    Most of this place is really like a city where normal people live, except that everything is made of bronze.


    And the city is so silent that no one can see it.


    No one knows why a Xiuzhen civilization spent so much energy to build such a bronze city. What is their purpose to build this bronze city?


    People flew all the way and looked around. Only Ling Tianyi buried his head in front of him, as if time was really urgent.


    After a while, led by Ling Tianyi, they finally came to the center of the bronze city.


    And here, there is a huge altar.


    This huge altar is larger than the temple of heaven in the Forbidden City. In particular, it is cast in bronze, which is simple and full of texture.


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge bronze altar and shook his head slightly.


    At first, he saw that the altar on the Jade Emperor''s top was not this one. That altar was not as big as the present one, nor was it made of bronze.


    As we approached the huge altar, everyone quickly felt the unusual temporal and spatial fluctuations from the sky.


    This immediately frightened people to lower their flight altitude, and even finally landed on the ground. Everyone is very careful about the abnormality of time and space. Rao is that they are the leaders of major schools. However, if they can''t deal with the fluctuation of time and space well, they will inevitably suffer a big loss and even be in danger.


    After landing, people stepped on the altar. Looking up, I found that the huge multicolored stone in the cloud vortex was right above the altar.


    Standing under this huge multicolored stone, people feel that the multicolored stone is so huge that it can be comparable to the floor area of the whole city.


    However, Zhang Yi found that there was a small altar half a person high in the center of the big altar, and there was a groove on the small altar.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Yi took a look at the shape and size of the groove and immediately could judge that the copper sundial he got from the old turtle was placed in the groove.


    It turned out that the real origin of the bronze sundial was in the altar of this bronze city.


    Ling Tianyi came to Zhang Yi at this time and said:


    "Ben has a bronze sundial in this groove. Through it, we can control the turbulence of time and space in the sky, so that we can go to the colorful stones smoothly. However, some accidents happened a while ago, making the bronze sundial still missing. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkled and asked:


    "What accident?"


    Ling Tianyi''s tone showed Sen Leng''s killing intention:


    "It''s supposed to be a family scandal, but sect leader Zhang is not a man who likes to gossip, so I might as well tell you. There are traitors in our delusional world! The traitor stole the bronze sundial here! "


    Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged when he heard this.


    But in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious man.


    Thanks to the reminder of the mysterious man, Zhang Yi paid special attention to the movement of the copper sundial and finally found that the copper sundial intended to unite with someone in Mount Tai to deal with Zhang Yi.


    And the mysterious man also let Zhang Yi know that everything that goes out from Mount Tai will carry the special breath in Mount Tai, so that it can be easily recognized by the people in the world of no delusion.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi specially made Qiqing become the spirit of the bronze sundial, and completely erased the Taishan breath on the bronze sundial by dripping blood to recognize the Lord and sealing, so that it will not be easily discovered by people in the world of no nonsense.


    Who the hell is that mysterious man?

 Chapter 860

    The people gathered on the altar and felt the shock brought by the colorful stones and the strange scenes around.


    This magnificent scene makes everyone feel the awe from the depths of their soul at this moment.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi has said:


    "Everyone, please come to me! I have already arranged the Dharma array here. We just need to work together to inject real Qi into the Dharma array. With the strength of all of us, we will be able to successfully open the channel to the multicolored stones, so as to unlock all the secrets! "


    With that, Ling Tianyi waved his hand.


    People felt that the surrounding scene seemed to shake, and then they saw only some small altars built of spirit stones appear in all directions.


    All the people present are sect leaders. Naturally, they all know that Ling Tianyi removed the magic array and made them appear in front of everyone.


    But then they were full of doubts. Now, in the bronze city on the top of the Jade Emperor''s top of Mount Tai, people who are not strong enough can''t fly to this place at all. Even if someone can fly up, this is the territory of Ling Tianyi''s boundless world.


    So the question is, who is Ling Tianyi guarding against when he sets up so many magic arrays to hide the spirit stone array?


    Just when everyone was wondering, Ling Tianyi asked Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang knows a lot. Do you know what my array is?"


    All the leaders knew that Ling Tianyi was fighting with Zhang Yi again.


    It is well known that Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, and Fuxingmen have always advocated that Yi should not deal with them. The two have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and Ling Tianyi has fought with Zhang Yi indirectly for several times.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi suddenly asked this, which was undoubtedly a secret contest with Zhang Yi.


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    He began to walk around these small stone arrays, looking carefully as he walked, as if he wanted to recognize the role of these arrays.


    While Zhang Yi was investigating, the other leaders were not idle, and they couldn''t help talking:


    "My visit to the array seems to coincide with the heavenly stems and earthly branches, but the connection between the array seems complicated and unpredictable... I really haven''t seen such an array!"


    "I can''t understand this array. I just think its arrangement and composition look familiar. I don''t know if it''s my illusion."


    "Lord Ling can arrange such a complicated and unpredictable array that we can''t understand, which shows that Wuxu has gained a lot in Mount Tai over the years!"


    "This time, Ling Tianyi gave Zhang Yi such a problem. I don''t know if Zhang Yi can solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was secretly exchanging opinions, but Zhang Yi still strolled around leisurely.


    After a round, Zhang Yi slowly returned to the people.


    Ling Tianyi immediately asked with a smile:


    "Lord Zhang, can you see the truth?"


    People can''t help looking at Zhang Yi. They also want to know the answer.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "This is just a clumsy array imitating the passage of time and space."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    A matrix that mimics the passage of time and space?


    Can we say that this is the Dharma array that imitates the space-time channel from the earth to the mysterious star?


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    One of the reasons why he frowned was that Zhang Yi saw the function of this array.


    In fact, in recent years, a major topic studied by the Wuwei world is the space-time channel.


    In addition to maintaining the research on the space-time passages of the earth to the Xuan star, the unbounded circles also sent people to study the space-time passages that led to the earth, such as Longmen, Dragon Palace and the ten square palace, and to absorb the essence of all kinds of space-time passages to strengthen the understanding of the time and space passages by the unbounded circles.


    After many years of efforts, wuwuwujie has finally created a Dharma array that is very similar to the space-time channel array. Because this dharma array is built on the basis of various space-time channels, it has long been a Dharma array with four dissimilarities.


    Ling Tianyi thought that no one could recognize this four unlike array, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to recognize it so easily.


    Another reason for Ling Tianyi''s unhappiness is that Zhang Yi even rated this dharma array as "poor imitation"!


    You know, this is a legal matrix that is spent by countless human, financial, energy and time. This kind of matrix can be said to be the essence of all the strength of the world.


    But just like this, the Dharma array created by the whole vain world is clumsy when it falls into Zhang Yi''s mouth? This naturally made Ling Tianyi, the leader of the pioneering work of the Dharma array, frown.


    After all, Ling Tianyi is the leader of the school. He can''t be angry in public because Zhang Yi sees through his Dharma array, which makes him look too small.


    So ling Tianyi said with a smile:


    "Lord Zhang has a good eye!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was as usual and had no response.


    He has presided over the design and construction management of space-time channel many times. If he can''t even see this array, his previous life will be in vain.


    When they heard this, they knew that Zhang Yi was right. These multiple arrays really play the same role as the space-time channel.


    Can it be said that the unreal world wants to get close to the huge multicolored stone in the sky in this way?


    Ling Tianyi said to the crowd:


    "Yes! Over this bronze City, time and space turbulence is very serious. If you rashly enter those time and space turbulence, I''m afraid many leaders will be in danger because their flesh is not strong enough. Even the physically strong can resist the tearing of the turbulent flow of time and space, but they may get lost in the chaotic time and space and never get out of trouble. That''s why the Wuwei world came up with such a way to get close to the multicolored stone after the copper sundial was stolen. This is for the safety of the big guy! "


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s statement, people couldn''t help nodding one after another.


    They came this time to solve the mystery of ancient truth cultivation, not to die.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "You must remember that when Lord Zhang established a space-time channel to connect the earth to the mysterious star, he called on the whole world to donate spirit stones. This is because the number of spirit stones required by the space-time channel array is appalling! Now, although we can''t build such a long space-time channel, the number of spirit stones needed to build this space-time channel near the multicolored stones is also very large. And because the space-time channel established by our school Wuwei world also integrates the construction ideas of other space-time channels, it is urgent for all leaders to inject real Qi into it, so that this array can be opened smoothly! "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    People want to know whether what Ling Tianyi said is true. After all, everyone''s true Qi is very valuable, but it can''t be consumed in vain. Among the people present, only Zhang Yi can distinguish the true from the false.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly to the crowd, indicating that Ling Tianyi''s words were true.


    Zhang Yi has just seen that this array is indeed in a state of insufficient energy. Ling Tianyi can take out so many spirit stones to build an array platform. It is not difficult to judge from the number of these spirit stones that this is close to the limit of the boundless world.


    When the leaders saw Zhang Yi nodding, they immediately believed it. After all, everyone knows that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi are at odds, so Zhang Yi can''t help Ling Tianyi deceive everyone.


    Immediately, the leaders were not stingy and came forward one after another.


    They stood in front of an array platform and were ready to pour real Qi into the array platform, so as to make the whole array open and run.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Leaders, please listen to my orders! 3¡¢ Two... "


    Just as Ling Tianyi was about to shout out the last sound, there was a strange mutation.


    All I could hear was a loud noise from the depths of the bronze city!


    "When --!"


    Such a loud noise is like someone knocking bronze with great force. It smells like a bell.


    The sudden loud noise startled everyone.


    A group of leaders hurried on guard. They didn''t know what happened.


    They looked warily at the direction of the loud noise, as if they wanted to see through what the reason was. However, large bronze buildings block people''s sight and make people can''t see anything clearly.


    "What the hell happened? Why is there a sudden loud noise? "


    "In this damn place, my divine consciousness is completely blocked and can''t be released at all!"


    "Yes! If we can use divine consciousness, we can detect what is going on where the loud noise comes in an instant. "


    "Without the use of divine consciousness, we can only see with our eyes. Unfortunately, there are so many buildings here that you can''t see far! "


    People were full of vigilance as they talked.


    Some people even took out all the magic tools, as if they were ready to fight at any time.


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he then said:


    "Don''t panic, leaders! This is a normal phenomenon. There will be such a loud noise in the bronze city every once in a while. Don''t care! We stabilize our mind and quickly inject Qi into the array platform to open the array platform! Only the colorful stones in the sky are the only goal of our trip! "


    When they heard Ling Tianyi say so, they gradually relaxed.


    After they relaxed their guard, they continued to prepare to inject real Qi into the array.


    But Zhang Yi was moved in his heart at this time.


    He couldn''t help remembering what the mysterious man said to him. The mysterious man once said that Zhang Yi should never believe Ling Tianyi''s words, and the mysterious man would help at the critical moment.


    Now, it''s a critical moment!


    If the leaders successfully injected Qi and opened the array just now, then people can fly directly to the multicolored stones through the array to achieve the ultimate goal.


    However, at that moment, a loud noise sounded.


    This loud noise not only interrupted Ling Tianyi''s order, but also served as a reminder and warning.


    Zhang Yi had a plan in mind, so he said aloud:


    "I dare to ask Lord Ling, what''s the matter with that loud noise just now? Please make it clear?"


    Zhang Yi''s sudden question made the leaders who were about to inject true Qi stop one after another. Zhang Yi''s words also aroused their curiosity.


    At first glance, this bronze city seems uninhabited, so what is the reason for the sudden noise?


    Ling Tianyi frowned when hearing Zhang Yi''s sudden question and answered:


    "It''s just an automatic impact machine. You can understand it as a mechanical clock! Don''t worry, let''s continue to open the array! "


    However, Zhang Yi turned and walked in the direction of the loud noise. As he walked, he said:


    "Then I''m very curious. I want to see what the instruments made by the ancient Xiuzhen civilization are and see the wisdom of the ancients."


    With that, Zhang Yi took a few arrows and walked in the direction of the loud noise. He was about to leave the altar.


    Suddenly, Ling Tianyi moved and stopped in front of Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 861

    No one expected that Zhang Yi would suddenly want to check the source of the loud noise.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Tianyi suddenly set out to stop Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi stopped Zhang Yi''s route, and his face was frosty and his eyes were beating. It seemed that he was very angry in his heart.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why, can''t you see? Lord Ling, are you trying to kill me? So what makes you so nervous? "


    As Zhang Yi said this, the other leaders seemed to see something wrong.


    After all, when Zhang Yi moved, Ling Tianyi immediately stopped him. Ling Tianyi was too eager.


    All the leaders don''t want to be calculated, and they all keep a defensive heart.


    Immediately, the leaders also said:


    "Yes, Lord Ling, after all, the voice was so loud just now. Don''t let us go to see our uneasiness!"


    "Lord Ling, don''t be angry. Don''t take the initiative with Zhang men. Everyone is his own!"


    "Yes, we are all here to help you solve the mystery of ancient truth cultivation, not to fight!"


    "We are also curious about this bronze city and want to have a look around! It''s not unusual for you to keep this place all year round, but we''re very strange! "


    ¡­¡­


    You and I, the leaders, seem to be persuading them not to fight, but in fact they are already pulling off the side frame.


    Whether they are willing or not, they have a tendency to favor Zhang Yi at this moment.


    Ling Tianyi frowned more and more tightly as she listened to the people''s words.


    He also seemed to realize that there had been a trend beyond his control.


    However, he suddenly changed his face and smiled at the crowd:


    "Lord Zhang misunderstood everyone! I didn''t mean to stop you, but because of the tight time this time, I was so worried that I lost my square inch. I haven''t made it clear to you before that the spatiotemporal turbulence will fluctuate abnormally with the change of time. If the spatiotemporal turbulence changes later, even if we start the array at that time, we can''t protect everyone''s safety. "


    Ling Tianyi''s explanation is also reasonable.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Time and space are chaotic, so we can wait until tomorrow to start the array. Besides, today we have all entered Mount Tai for a day, and we have also flown 90000 meters. It''s time to rest and relax, walk around and see the strangeness of this ancient civilization. "


    Ling Tianyi''s face changed again and again, and continued:


    "I also have to remind you that as time gets late, there will be some strange situations in this bronze City, which is not safe! Therefore, for everyone''s safety, I suggest starting the array now and ending things here as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Yi laughed:


    "Lord Ling, how many things have you not told us? Can''t you tell us all at once? Is your memory too bad, or are some things inconvenient for us to know? "


    Zhang Yi deliberately beats the hidden meaning in his words, which makes Ling Tianyi''s face more and more ugly.


    And the suspicion in the hearts of the leaders became more and more serious. Everyone felt that Ling Tianyi seemed to be hiding something.


    Ling Tianyi saw that the momentum was getting more and more wrong. Finally, he bit his teeth and said:


    "Don''t worry! If you think what Lord Zhang said is reasonable, you might as well stroll around by yourself to see if Ling Tianyi is cheating you! But I also remind you that you''d better not stay in the bronze city for too long to avoid accidents! Please come back here within a quarter of an hour. Don''t delay our action to open the array! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi finally turned sideways and stopped Zhang Yi.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi walked to the depths of the bronze city.


    Seeing this, the other leaders followed up one after another.


    First, they are really curious about the city built by the ancient Xiuzhen civilization. Second, they also want to find out whether there is any danger here. Third, they want to see the source of the loud noise just now.


    However, when a leader took it towards the source of the loud noise, Zhang Yi went in another direction alone.


    This is not Zhang Yi''s special discovery. His divine consciousness has been greatly limited like everyone else.


    Zhang Yi goes in the opposite direction alone, which is his unique judgment.


    He knew that if the mysterious man deliberately made the loud noise just now, the mysterious man would not stay in place and wait foolishly after making the loud noise. He would only move quickly after reaching his goal, so as not to be caught by Ling Tianyi.


    Secondly, if the mysterious person really wants to find Zhang Yi, it''s not appropriate for Zhang Yi to stay with other leaders. If there are too many people, the mysterious person may not dare to appear, but if Zhang Yi is alone, the mysterious person may appear.


    It was with this idea that Zhang Yi chose to go in the opposite direction alone.


    As Zhang Yi walked in the empty bronze City, he could only hear his own footsteps.


    It was too quiet around, especially when he walked into this desolate city alone.


    Zhang Yi walked quickly and observed in all directions.


    However, after walking for a while, he suddenly stopped and looked at a corner of a roadway:


    "This is... Blood!"


    Zhang Yi instantly came to the place where he found it. Sure enough, he saw a piece of black and red blood here.


    This piece of blood has coagulated. It seems that the time is probably left in one or two days.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly jumped onto the roof of a bronze house and looked in all directions.


    "There was a fierce battle here!"


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, many of the surrounding bronze houses have been hit with a huge depression, and some bronze houses have even been torn apart. The scope of damage left by this battle is very huge, which can be seen almost within 200 meters near Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi squatted down and tore a piece of bronze tile with his hand.


    The bronze tile was torn by Zhang Yi''s hand, making a sharp sound of metal tearing.


    "This is not ordinary bronze! Its tenacity is even a hundred times stronger than steel! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi tore it with his hand, he judged that this seemingly bronze material was surprisingly strong in tenacity.


    The people who can leave such fierce fighting traces around are by no means ordinary experts. Because ordinary experts have no ability to destroy this special bronze like this.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the swirling dark cloud that was very close to his head.


    Standing at his height, he can clearly feel the turbulence of time and space above his head.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of these time-space turbulence, he wouldn''t mind flying high into the sky to have a good look. But this turbulent time and space has blocked the way for people to fly.


    Zhang Yi immediately jumped onto another roof, and then another one.


    He jumped around on the roofs of these bronze houses, looking around for new clues while exploring the signs of fighting.


    In the process of jumping, Zhang Yi went deeper and deeper into the bronze city.


    However, soon, Zhang Yi''s Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure passing quickly through a deep roadway!


    "Who is it!"


    After noticing someone, Zhang Yi moved like a goshawk, rushed down from the roof and chased the figure.


    However, the shadow reaction was also very quick. He turned into a dark shadow and rushed out of the roadway in an instant and fled in another direction.


    And the speed of the shadow was so fast that it disappeared into the roadway almost instantly.


    People who can reach such a high speed must be a first-class master!


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Compared with speed, Zhang Yi is never afraid of anyone.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s feet showed a mass of white air, which turned out to be the use of the magic power of tumbling cloud!


    After Zhang Yi showed his somersault cloud, his speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch it with the naked eye, even close to blinking.


    Almost in an instant, he had crossed this lane and came to another street.


    The shadow was still running away frantically, but the shadow seemed to notice that someone was chasing behind at high speed. The shadow suddenly dived into a bronze house as if he wanted to hide.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi rushed into the room.


    However, as soon as I entered, I saw a cold awn coming!


    "Sword spirit!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi cast his magic to resist in front of him and formed a protective shield around him.


    The dark shadow''s sword Qi was extremely swift and fierce, and it was shooting in all directions almost in an instant.


    Only heard bursts of sharp sounds. It turned out that the sword bronze house was cut out of countless cracks by the fierce sword gas at this moment. The sharp sound was the sound produced by the sword gas tearing steel.


    In such a sharp voice, the bronze house was full of holes at this moment. Then followed, the whole bronze house was chopped into large pieces by the terrible sword gas at this moment, and large pieces of bronze fragments continued to fall to the ground.


    The shield in front of Zhang Yi was pierced by these powerful sword Qi at this moment.


    These swordsmanship trends did not decrease. They even hit Zhang Yi and made bursts of metal collision, leaving white marks on Zhang Yi.


    With the terror and tenacity of the king''s body, Zhang Yi is not afraid of the sword Qi at the end of the crossbow.


    "What a powerful sword! This is the sword technique of Huashan sect! You are Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has judged the identity of the other party.


    And Zhang Yi''s line of sight really saw clearly that the man with the hand as the sword inside was Yue Zhongzhe!


    Huashan sword sect also majored in swordsmanship.


    However, the swordsmanship of Huashan school is different from that of Zhang Yiren and the unparalleled swordsmanship of Emei school. Huashan school does not use a blade or a sword, but uses its own hand as a sword.


    For sword Xiu of Huashan sect, his arm is his sword, or his whole person is a sharp sword!


    This kind of sword technique does not use flying sword, so it will suffer a lot against the enemy from a long distance.


    However, this kind of sword technique with the hand as the sword, once in close combat, the effect will be very terrible. Zhang Yi also opened the magic shield in advance to resist most of the power of this close sword, and then resisted it with the strength of the king''s body, so he was not hurt.


    If other strong men like Zhang Yigang resist the close body sword technique of Huashan sect, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die!


    The sword technique of Huashan sect is like this. Zhang Yi knew it at the beginning, so he recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, is the only one who can exert the sword technique of Huashan sect to such a powerful extent!

 Chapter 862

    With his insight into swordsmanship, Zhang Yi recognized that this terrible close-up swordsmanship is the swordsmanship of Huashan school.


    When Zhang Yi saw his opponent using this powerful sword technique, he really saw that he was Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect!


    After Yue Zhongzhe hit and failed to kill Zhang Yi, he moved again, quickly approached Zhang Yi, and his arm raised again.


    The sword technique of Huashan school emphasizes close combat, so Yue Zhongzhe''s body shape will quickly get close to him. Moreover, the sword technique of Huashan sect stresses that the hand is the sword, so they use the hand to attack the enemy more flexibly than the sword.


    The closer the distance, the stronger the power!


    When Yue Zhongzhe came close to Zhang Yi, the vertical and horizontal fierce sword spirit also followed, as if to crush Zhang Yi.


    Feeling the sword storm coming in the face, Zhang Yi quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, he asked coldly:


    "Yue Zhongzhe! Have you forgotten our previous agreement? Such a luring, killing and sneaking attack! "


    Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe once agreed in the hotel room that the two sides would reach an offensive and defensive alliance on this trip to Mount Tai, and help each other and act together on many matters.


    However, who could have thought that after the hotel said goodbye that day, when they met again, they were so close to each other.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that Yue Zhongzhe sees the wrong person. It''s not so easy for an expert at their level to see the wrong person.


    So Yue Zhongzhe deliberately wanted to kill Zhang Yi!


    Facing Zhang Yi''s question, Yue Zhongzhe roared:


    "Ah!!! You''re going to kill me! I don''t want to die! I''ll kill you! Kill!!! "


    Yue Zhongzhe looked crazy at this time, as if the whole person had fallen into a magic barrier.


    Regardless of anything, he came straight at Zhang Yi with a fierce sword Qi.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s strength is very strong! He has entered the realm of integration!


    In his realm of integration, his sword Qi roared wildly around him, chopping the surrounding bronze buildings like pieces of paper.


    It''s also that Huashan sword technique is not good at long-range attack, so Huashan sect disciples generally only control their sword Qi around the body and will not release it in a large scale in order to ensure that they attack and kill the enemy.


    Otherwise, if Yue Zhongzhe wantonly releases the sword spirit, I''m afraid the whole bronze city will be cut into bronze fragments by him.


    Zhang Yi looked at Yue Zhongzhe and couldn''t help frowning:


    "Something''s wrong with him!"


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe''s face became more and more ferocious, and his whole person had entered a state of almost madness.


    In such madness, Yue Zhongzhe seemed to have lost his mind.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what happened to Yue Zhongzhe. On that day, Yue Zhongzhe said that he would take the lead in spying on Mount Tai and make enough preparations and collect enough information in advance.


    However, who knows, Yue Zhongzhe didn''t appear again this time. He didn''t even attend the meeting gathered in the palace of Wuwei world. But Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, also said that Yue Zhongzhe had something to do and did not come to explore Mount Tai, which made everyone regret it.


    But now, Zhang Yi actually found Yue Zhongzhe in the bronze City, and Yue Zhongzhe seems to have become six relatives who don''t recognize each other and kill everyone. He uses his fierce sword to frantically attack Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sternly asked again:


    "Headmaster Yue! Can you hear me? If you still recognize me, stop first! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhang Yi quickly backed away from Yue Zhongzhe while questioning.


    However, Yue Zhongzhe still seemed unheard of and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yi with a sword spirit.


    Zhang Yimei frowned:


    "Since you insist on fighting, I''ll beat you first, and then talk to you well!"


    Now in this situation, Yue Zhongzhe can''t listen to anything, so he has to subdue him first.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stopped retreating and saw him stand on his feet.


    Facing the roaring sword of Yue Zhongzhe, Zhang Yi didn''t use his flying sword. The so-called flying sword is a sword that is good at long-range attack. Using the long-range attack sword to compete with the close combat sword of Yue Zhongzhe of Huashan sect at close range is undoubtedly to meet the strengths of others with their own weaknesses, which is not a wise choice.


    However, Zhang Yi never lacks melee skills.


    Zhang Yi clenched his fist and his Qi increased rapidly, all condensed on his fist.


    Yue Zhongzhe has quickly rushed close. His sword Qi crisscross all over him, just like a hedgehog. It seems that as long as he hits, countless holes will appear in anyone''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s fist finally came out!


    "Human king fist!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fist seems very slow, but the process of this fist is incredibly fast.


    With Zhang Yi''s fist, a cloud like mist was rapidly generated around his fist, and a sharp sound like an explosion sounded. This is the sound explosion caused by the sound barrier that his fist has broken through in an instant.


    Follow, ten times the speed of sound! Then a hundred times the speed of sound! The speed is still increasing madly!


    The air before his fist was wielded had been frantically squeezed and rubbed, and some water vapor in the air was compressed into liquid in an instant, showing a cloud like appearance. But after the air is frantically squeezed, it will produce high temperature, which will turn these clouds into water vapor in an instant.


    So when Zhang Yi''s fist was waved, it seemed as if there were large clouds around him.


    RenWang fist is unparalleled in terror, and its power is not only that.


    As his fist burst out, a huge force of true Qi rushed out of his fist, just like a terrible shock wave towards Yue Zhongzhe.


    Yue Zhongzhe also seemed to feel the danger of Zhang Yi''s fist. His sword moves were changing rapidly.


    Although Yue Zhongzhe had fallen into madness at this time, his fighting instinct still existed. These fighting instincts no longer need him to think. As long as he meets danger, he can run on his own.


    It was under this instinct that Yue Zhongzhe immediately reacted to Zhang Yi''s powerful man Wang Quan.


    He saw his hands move quickly for the sword, and the vertical and horizontal sword Qi around him immediately gathered in front of him. Countless sword Qi were woven together as if they had formed a round shield.


    After the round shield appeared, Yue Zhongzhe rushed towards Zhang Yi again against the round shield.


    And there are countless sharp sword Qi on the round shield. Obviously, the round shield is not only used for defense, but both attack and defense!


    The power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist also exploded on the round shield at this moment.


    "Boom -!!!!!!!"


    The terrible impact occurred at this moment.


    The shock wave generated by this impact was terrible. I saw that the surrounding bronze houses fell down one after another in an instant, like pieces of paper pasted on the bronze ground. They were razed to the ground by the terrorist shock wave in an instant!


    At the place where the terror shock wave passed, bronze houses were leveled, and even the rotating dark clouds in the sky became churning and surging under the influence of the terror shock wave.


    At the end of Zhang Yi''s fist and in front of Yue Zhongzhe''s round shield, space-time cracks as thick as hair appeared in an instant, filled with space-time around them in an instant, and disappeared in an instant.


    With Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe as the center, the bronze buildings within 500 meters around them were pushed down by the shock wave in an instant.


    The buildings in the distance are also impacted by the shock wave, just like a big clock being hit, sending out "when! When! When! When! When!... " A continuous roar of.


    Such a loud sound like a bell spread all over the bronze city in an instant.


    It can be seen that the power of this fist is so terrible!


    The rest of the leaders in the city could not help but change their identities one after another when they heard such a terrible roar.


    They all looked at the direction of the loud noise and looked dignified one by one:


    "Is such a loud noise made by the mechanical clock mentioned by Lingjie master?"


    "How is that possible? There must be two masters fighting each other! Looking at the news, I''m afraid the strength of both sides in the fierce battle will not be weaker than you and me! "


    "Yes! Something must have happened in this bronze city! Let''s go and have a look! "


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, without hesitation, these leaders quickly took action and ran towards the square of the loud noise.


    For them, they just feel that today''s Bronze city is full of unspeakable strangeness, so they will not miss any clues they may see.


    ¡­¡­


    When these leaders approached in the direction of the loud noise, Ling Tianyi frowned on the huge altar in the middle of the bronze city.


    He looked out at the direction of the loud noise and frowned secretly:


    "Did the hiding mouse run out and make trouble again? Hateful! I would have caught you out and killed you if I hadn''t been able to use my divine knowledge here! How can you keep hiding in it and make trouble for me now! "


    Ling Tianyi said as he continued to send out his killing intention.


    The most amazing thing is that his eyes sometimes appear a blood red color and sometimes disappear.


    "And that one! Are you my old enemy? Not only against me everywhere, but also always destroy my good deeds at the critical moment! If you hadn''t provoked others, I''m afraid I would have broken the multicolored stone and entered the world after the multicolored stone! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianyi raised her head and looked at the multicolored stones floating in the huge cloud vortex in the sky, with flashing eyes.


    "It seems that some people may no longer be so calm. Well, it''s time to have fun with them! "


    With that, Ling Tianyi took out a magic weapon with strange shape from the space magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is like a bronze pot and a water bottle. But judging from the material and special patterns on the bronze, it seems that this thing comes from this bronze city.


    Ling Tianyi grabbed the bronze pot and began to tilt down.


    I saw a red mass of things like liquid and gas pouring out of the bronze pot, flowing on the ground, and then rising.


    In this red smoke, it seemed as if a ferocious shadow began to emerge.


    Ling Tianyi looked at the shadow in front of him with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and said in the direction of the loud noise:


    "Go! Go play with those people! Let them know who they have to listen to in this place! "


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s orders, the strange red gas turned around quickly, and then floated away in the direction Ling Tianyi pointed like a red ribbon floating in the air.

 Chapter 863

    At this time, the corner of the bronze city has become a mess.


    After Zhang Yi''s people, Wang Quan and Yue Zhongzhe''s sword and shield collided with each other, the terrible power caused bronze houses to be flattened and pasted on the ground, just like falling down made of paper.


    The fierce battle between two first-class strong men at that time had a terrible effect.


    After this blow, the sword Qi and fist shadow splashed everywhere, making it impossible to see anything clearly in such a large range.


    This situation lasted until about a quarter of an hour before it began to dissipate slowly.


    With the disappearance of sword Qi and fist shadow, two figures in the fierce battle center also appeared.


    Zhang Yi slowly put away his fist and stood proudly:


    "Yue Zhongzhe, did this punch wake you up?"


    Zhang Yi''s whole body has no scars, but there are holes in his clothes. These are the marks left by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    The power of Zhang Yi''s divine sword Qi has been reduced by more than 90% by Zhang Yi''s magic. The remaining sword Qi power can only cut Zhang Yi''s clothes, but not hurt Zhang Yi''s skin.


    Opposite Zhang Yi, Yue Zhongzhe is another scene.


    The sword shield gathered by Yue Zhongzhe''s sword Qi has been broken and disappeared. Only the disordered sword Qi dancing around still shows the trace of the existence of the sword Qi.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s fist strength had penetrated Yue Zhongzhe''s sword shield and hit him, making him get a punch from Zhang Yi in the chest.


    Isn''t Zhang Yi''s punch small? Rao is a world-class expert like Yue Zhongzhe. He was also interrupted by this punch in an instant.


    After being punched, Yue Zhongzhe''s ferocity did not diminish, but became more and more distorted:


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me! You''re going to kill me! Then I want you to die! I want you to die!!! "


    Yue Zhongzhe shouted, and a crackling sound came from his ribs. It turned out that the ribs broken by Zhang Yi healed quickly under the urging of Yue Zhongzhe''s true anger.


    Closely following, Yue Zhongzhe raised his hands again and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    His arms are like the two most flexible and sharp swords. He can attack from any tricky angle. As long as he is close, he will be attacked by his continuous double swords.


    Yue Zhongzhe moved and his body was sharp and swift in an instant:


    "Welcome guests with Cangsong!!!"


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword came straight towards Zhang Yi, straight and fierce, as if there were no fancy and empty moves.


    But it is this simple and unsophisticated sword technique that is the most deadly.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword power with his arms suddenly produced infinite sword Qi one after another.


    His arms and double swords combined, and suddenly he seemed to form a huge sharp sword towards Zhang Yi stab.


    Together with this sword, the surrounding infinite sword Qi moves with it, with extraordinary speed. Even the bronze floor where this huge sword passes through is cut a deep crack by the sword Qi.


    Faced with such a fierce sword, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Yue Zhongzhe! Are you going to keep fighting me? If you hadn''t thought about that punch just now, you might have lost your mind, otherwise it would be as simple as breaking a few ribs? If you want to come again, don''t blame my men for being ruthless! "


    Considering that Yue Zhongzhe may have a problem, he may not have intended to kill Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi''s human king fist just now is merciful.


    Now Yue Zhongzhe not only didn''t stop, but the attack became more and more rapid and the moves became more and more deadly, which has made Zhang Yi angry.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his fist again, and Wang Quan, one of the punchers, rushed towards Yue Zhongzhe again.


    Zhang Yi and Wang Quan together, the ferocious fist strength suddenly erupted and went to meet Yue Zhongzhe.


    The previous scene will be staged again!


    But this time, Zhang Yi''s fist was merciless!


    With Zhang Yi''s fist power, the killing intention has moved along with it, all over Yue Zhongzhe.


    At this critical moment, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly changed his figure:


    "The heavenly gentry hangs upside down!!!"


    At the critical moment, Yue Zhongzhe''s body turned in an incredible posture and speed.


    His body suddenly moved, his body suddenly lifted up, and his feet quickly hung in the air. Only his arms were swords, and he still kept the posture of stabbing Zhang Yi.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s move quickly avoided most of the boxing strength bombarded by Zhang Yi in an instant. The remaining boxing strength had been broken by Yue Zhongzhe. While avoiding, Yue Zhongzhe was still able to maintain a fierce offensive.


    Zhang Yi was a little cold, hum:


    "Huashan sword has some ways! But do you think you can avoid my attack? Just see if your sword is fast or my fist is fast! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s fist was raised again.


    But this time, instead of the strong and powerful RenWang boxing, he replaced it with Taijiquan!


    As soon as Taijiquan came out, a strong force immediately protected Zhang Yi.


    For a time, Zhang Yi turned from attack to defense.


    It''s not that Zhang Yi is afraid of Yue Zhongzhe, but that Taijiquan itself is a late strike.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe has quickly come to Zhang Yi''s head.


    He was hanging upside down in the air, and the two swords were combined towards Zhang Yi stab below.


    This stab has great power, as if a mountain peak stood upside down and stabbed Zhang Yi.


    A thorn has not yet fallen, and the terrible pressure has fallen from the sky!


    At this moment, the air around Zhang Yi was pressed to spread around one after another. It was too late for the scattered air to produce huge pressure and high temperature in an instant. Even the bronze ground within ten meters under Zhang Yi''s feet was pressed to produce a deep depression by this terrible pressure.


    However, in the face of Lingtian''s rapid stab, Zhang Yi raised his hands over his head and rowed slowly.


    His hands seem to be very slow, but in fact, every move contains this terrible power. This is what Taijiquan stresses: braking slowly and beating fast slowly!


    "Four or two thousand catties!!!"


    With the movement of Zhang Yi''s arms, a terrible vortex suddenly appeared on his head.


    The vortex is like an inverted top, rotating at high speed.


    The more deeply Yue Zhongzhe stabbed into the vortex, the more he felt the terrible power brought by the vortex. The whirlpool rotating at high speed seems to take Yue Zhongzhe''s stab to the side.


    Yue Zhongzhe roared ferociously, as if he wanted to maintain the accuracy and strength of this stab.


    However, Zhang Yi''s hands rotate faster and faster, and the terrible vortex rotates more and more violently.


    With the rotation of the vortex, Yue Zhongzhe tore out a lot of sword Qi in the fierce stab. The sword Qi was deflected by the vortex and shot in all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The sword Qi biased by the strong vortex of Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan shot around everywhere, making cracks cut one after another on the bronze ground and those fallen bronze houses.


    As Yue Zhongzhe''s top-down Sword Pierced deeper into the vortex, the more his sword Qi and attack were disintegrated by the powerful vortex.


    If this posture continues, I''m afraid Yue Zhongzhe''s sword has not been able to stab Zhang Yi, but has been disintegrated by the whirlpool of Qi brought out by Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan.


    Yue Zhongzhe seemed to be aware of this situation, and his sword moves changed again:


    "Bai hongguanri!!!"


    Yue Zhongzhe, who was supposed to stab in the air, quickly turned around again at this moment.


    He broke away from Zhang Yi''s whirlpool of Qi and turned into a long rainbow, bringing out an arc, as if he was going to make a circuitous attack.


    There was a sharp sound in the surrounding air. It was the sound of Yue Zhongzhe''s sword rubbing violently with the air when it moved in an arc.


    The sound was sharp and harsh. With the sound, I saw that the Changhong had rotated around Zhang Yi several times, as if it would suddenly attack Zhang Yi from a certain angle!


    Suddenly!


    A sharp sword spirit suddenly appeared from the surrounding Changhong and was about to stab Zhang Yi!


    However, when Zhang Yi reacted, the sword spirit dissipated rapidly. Another new sword Qi appeared from the Changhong surrounded by high speed and attacked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi turned back and smashed the sword Qi. He looked at Yue Zhongzhe''s changing body and said coldly:


    "Now you have made three moves, and I have seen through your swordsmanship! It''s my turn to counter attack! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s breath suddenly vibrated.


    A mighty force suddenly surged out of his body, like a huge ripple towards all directions and eight dharmas.


    Such power surged and impacted the nearby bronze buildings and bronze ground, making them sound like the bell when the big copper bell was sounded.


    Such a sound rang through the world and continued.


    In such a loud noise, all the forces shaking out were like the ultrasonic waves of bats. When they met obstacles, they immediately passed back, making Zhang Yi judge Yue Zhongzhe''s sword move in an instant even if his divine consciousness could not be used in this strange environment.


    "I got you!"


    Although the surrounding sword Qi Changhong quickly surrounded, it attacked secretly from time to time.


    But Zhang Yi''s eyes are like a torch, and he has a goal in an instant.


    At that moment, Zhang Yi only saw a fist slamming towards a certain position of the Changhong.


    Zhang Yi''s fist is full of strength, and the fist just rises. The terrorist forces contained around him fall on Zhang Yi''s fist in an instant.


    The infinite power recovery produced an inexplicable resistance at this moment.


    In this resistance, the Changhong surrounded by the high-speed also seems to be slowing down a lot.


    And Zhang Yi''s fist also bombarded Changhong at this moment!


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fist hit an entity in the Changhong accurately.


    After that, the high-speed spinning Changhong suddenly dissipated, and then a figure was blown out by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "Boom!!!"


    The figure shot out by Zhang Yi bumped into a bronze building, which immediately sank the bronze building deeply.


    Zhang Yi folded his fist and said softly:


    "You react very quickly!"


    Just at that moment, when Zhang Yi''s fist was about to hit Yue Zhongzhe, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly took out a magical talisman in a moment.


    He suddenly threw the talisman in front of him. At this moment, the talisman turned into a blue shield and blocked Zhang Yi''s fist.


    Zhang Yi hit the shield with one punch, and most of the power of others'' King fist was resisted by the talisman shield.


    Only a small part of his power bombarded Yue Zhongzhe.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi''s punch will not only blow Yue Zhongzhe away, but can blow him to the ground.


    At this critical moment, Yue Zhongzhe was able to take out the treasure to resist most of the power of RenWang fist, which also shows that his Huashan sect has a good foundation.

 Chapter 864

    Although most of the power was resisted by the rune shield taken out by Yue Zhongzhe, the remaining power was still enough to blow Yue Zhongzhe out.


    Yue Zhongzhe deeply smashed into the bronze house. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He suddenly spewed a stream of red blood from his mouth. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    After all, Yue Zhongzhe is only a man of sword repair. His physical strength can''t resist Zhang Yi''s power.


    After Zhang Yi blew a punch, he said faintly:


    "This is the drawback of the sword technique of your Huashan sect! This disadvantage lies not in fencing itself, but in the person who uses fencing. The swordsmanship of Huashan sect is extremely sharp in melee, but once you choose melee, sword repair will bear the great risk of being attacked, which requires sufficient defense ability or physical body to resist. However, the flesh of ordinary Terrans is weak, so using this melee sword can''t really exert its power! Today you were defeated by our king''s fist, and you won''t be wronged! "


    Zhang Yi said as he walked towards Yue Zhongzhe.


    Now most of Yue Zhongzhe''s body is stuck in the sinking bronze buildings. He is so weak that he doesn''t even have the strength to break free from the bronze buildings.


    However, despite this, Yue Zhongzhe was still crazy.


    A roar like a wild beast came from his mouth:


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you!!! Who killed me! I''ll kill anyone! Kill, kill! "


    His bloodshot red eyes waited for Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to cut Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi slowly came to Yue Zhongzhe, stared at him and muttered:


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me have a good check! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to Yue Zhongzhe.


    However, at this time, I saw three figures approaching quickly in the distance.


    The speed of each of these three figures is extremely fast. It can be seen that they are all people with advanced cultivation. These three people are not others, but the demon king of Wanyao cave, Yao Shenghao of the Seven Star Club and Dongfang Yichen of the eastern alliance.


    As the three quickly approached, Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, said angrily to Zhang:


    "Zhang Yi! No, stop it! Do you want to kill leader Yue? "


    With the three men''s eyesight, it was natural to see from a distance that the person who was seriously injured was Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect.


    As the three quickly approached, Yao Shenghao first jumped in front of Zhang Yi, stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi! But you beat leader Yue seriously? "


    Yao Shenghao had a chat with Zhang Yi on his spaceship. He once put forward a non-point request for qibrachial flying car. As a result, he was scolded by Zhang Yi, which made Yao Shenghao take root in his heart and want to find a chance to rub Zhang Yi''s spirit.


    Now, when Yao Shenghao saw that Zhang Yi injured Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    Just like this, Yao Shenghao was the first to jump out and question Zhang Yi.


    Facing Yao Shenghao''s question, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Yes, I hurt Yue Zhongzhe."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s admission, Dongfang Yichen and the demon king couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Yao Shenghao is more and more proud in his eyes:


    "If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid you would have hurt leader Yue! Say! What is your intention to murder leader Yue? "


    Zhang Yi looked at Yao Shenghao coldly and said:


    "What I really want to kill is not Yue Zhongzhe, but another person."


    Yao Shenghao was more and more happy to hear that Zhang Yi had someone who wanted to murder.


    Because he felt that he could dig out some dark things behind Zhang Yi.


    Yao Shenghao immediately asked:


    "Tell me the truth! Tell me who else you want to kill? "


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "His name is... Yao Shenghao!"


    Hearing this, Yao Shenghao immediately said:


    "You still want to kill Yao... Why, it''s me? You want to kill me? "


    In an instant, Yao Shenghao finally reacted that the name Zhang Yi said was himself. He was surprised immediately.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand, and his life flying sword appeared in his palm:


    "Yes! For people like you, killing is like killing a dog! "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know that Yao Shenghao is deliberately picking things up.


    He had scolded Yao Shenghao once on the ship. Unexpectedly, Yao Shenghao not only didn''t restrain, but also jumped out to do things and wanted to deliberately slander Zhang Yi.


    In the face of such a thing, how can Zhang Yi let him shout.


    For this kind of thing, Zhang Yi always pays attention to moving his hand without moving his mouth. Speaking rationally is often effective without direct hands.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi immediately rushed out of his body and locked Yao Shenghao firmly.


    The life flying sword in his hand has begun to rise, and the sword move is about to start.


    When Yao Shenghao saw that Zhang Yi was going to kill him, he was so frightened that his face changed wildly:


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of killing me? Zhang Yi, the thief is going to kill! Demon king! Eastern alliance leader! Take care of it! We can''t let this thief go around wantonly! "


    Immediately, Yao Shenghao was so frightened that he hurried back to the demon king and Dongfang Yichen to seek protection from them.


    Although Yao Shenghao is arrogant, he also knows that his personal strength is similar to Yue Zhongzhe. He is not arrogant enough to think he can beat Zhang Yi, the world''s No. 1 expert.


    Even Yue Zhongzhe, whose strength is almost the same as that of Yao Shenghao, is seriously injured by Zhang Yi. Where does Yao Shenghao have the courage to fight with Zhang Yi?


    So Yao Shenghao saw that Zhang Yi really wanted to fight with him. He immediately panicked and fled all the way back to the demon king and Dongfang Yichen.


    The demon king also spoke to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! What the hell do you want? Even if you want to kill leader Yue, you still want to kill President Yao! Do you still want to kill me? "


    The contradiction between the demon king and Zhang Yi has a long history, so the demon king will naturally pull the frame off this time.


    Its voice is full of the posture of defending Yao Shenghao everywhere and pushing all his mistakes on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t hear the demon king pulling off the side frame. He immediately sneered:


    "Kill one more, but it''s like killing one more dog. Why is it difficult?"


    Although Zhang Yi and the demon king have had conflicts for a long time, if the demon king can understand interest and don''t provoke Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t care about him.


    But now the demon king wants to jump out and meddle in this affair, and deliberately splash dirty water on Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi doesn''t mind solving it together.


    When the demon king heard the speech, he couldn''t help his eyes


    "You! What arrogance! "


    When the demon king was angry, his eyes became more and more blood red and stared at Zhang Yi darkly.


    At the same time, the surging black gas on it became more and more strong, as if it could drop ink.


    Yao Shenghao also suddenly took out his magic weapon and stood with the demon king:


    "Demon king! I think this Yi is trying to kill all of us! Why don''t we join hands in self-defense and deal with him together! "


    If Yao Shenghao is the only one, then he naturally doesn''t dare to fight with Zhang Yi.


    But with one more demon king, Yao Shenghao won''t be afraid of Zhang Yi. No matter how powerful Zhang Yi is, can he beat two at a time?


    To their level of experts, one-on-one to win must be very cautious. If you want one to two, the difficulty of winning will increase in geometric multiples.


    Just like this, Yao Shenghao felt confident when he heard that the demon king was also angry.


    The demon king immediately said:


    "Good! President Yao, the two of us will join hands today to meet this Zhang Yi! See how powerful this so-called No. 1 expert in the world is! "


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao both have the same idea. They dare not fight with Zhang Yi alone, but if they bully the few with the crowd, they will have the courage.


    Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously:


    "Two rats, just put your horse here!"


    As soon as he raised the long sword in his hand, the sword Qi was already flying in the air.


    Zhang Yi has never paid attention to these two opponents.


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao are also ready. This war between the two sides is about to break out.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen hurriedly advised:


    "Everyone, please calm down and don''t do it! Even if we want to fight, we have to make things clear first. We haven''t made it clear what to do? "


    Dongfang Yichen''s advice made the demon king and Yao Shenghao hesitate.


    Because for the two, they are not sure which side Dongfang Yichen is on at this time.


    If Dongfang Yichen is on Zhang Yi''s side, the situation is two to two, which will lead to the disadvantage of the demon king and Yao Shenghao.


    If Dongfang Yichen is on their side, the situation is three to one. In this way, the victory rate of demon king and Yao Shenghao will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Therefore, the attitude of Oriental Yichen has become the key.


    Immediately Yao Shenghao asked Dongfang Yichen:


    "Eastern alliance leader! At this juncture, Zhang Yi, a villain, commits murder. Which side are you going to stand on? "


    Yao Shenghao is already forcing Dongfang Yichen to stand in line.


    However, I only heard Dongfang Yichen say:


    "President Yao, things haven''t been made clear now. Don''t be a murderer! According to my understanding of sect leader Zhang, he is not the kind of person who kills people for no reason. On the contrary, I''ve heard a lot of things about President Yao killing for no reason. "


    "You..." Yao Shenghao didn''t expect that he would be reprimanded by Dongfang Yichen. He couldn''t help being a little angry.


    The demon king began to say:


    "Eastern alliance leader, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Everyone has seen with their own eyes that Zhang Yi wounded leader Yue and wanted to kill him. In particular, Zhang Yi said he wanted to kill us! What do you say about it? "


    Dongfang Yichen said angrily:


    "I have already said that the matter between sect leader Zhang and sect leader Yue has not been clarified yet! And it''s right that door Lord Zhang said he wanted to kill you, but you don''t want to take the initiative on door Zhang? "


    The demon king didn''t expect that Dongfang Yichen would be so eloquent. The more gloomy the breath on him was.


    Yao Shenghao even shouted at this time:


    "The East is also dust! Just make it clear. Are you going to help us or Zhang Yi? "


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "If you still want to fight if you don''t explain the truth clearly, then I''ll help sect leader Zhang!"


    "You!" Yao Shenghao could not help but change his face slightly.


    The demon king''s eyes couldn''t help blinking at this time.


    If Dongfang Yichen really wants to help Zhang Yi, the demon king and Yao Shenghao are really not sure to win them.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s personal combat effectiveness is too strong. They have seen Zhang Yi''s powerful strength as early as decades ago. Now, 30 years later, the two people can''t measure how strong Zhang Yi is.


    Even the demon king and Yao Shenghao think that if they fight Dongfang Yichen and Zhang Yi, they have a high probability of losing.


    So for a moment, the demon king and Yao Shenghao both shut their mouths and didn''t dare to fight and kill again.

 Chapter 865

    After the demon king and Yao Shenghao shut up, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time.


    Dongfang Yichen has long been a human spirit. He knows that he needs to step down for all parties at this time.


    So he only listened to Dongfang Yichen''s advice:


    "Please listen to me, guys. There are still many doubts about this matter. Let''s fight and kill when we are clear about it? At that time, if sect leader Zhang is really scheming, it''s not impossible for me to help you deal with sect leader Zhang together! What do you think? "


    Just listen to Yao Shenghao:


    "I heard that you, the leader of the eastern alliance, have a good personal relationship with Zhang Yi. I can accept your proposal. I just hope you don''t abandon the public for personal reasons!"


    The demon king also said:


    "Since the eastern alliance leaders have said so, the king will give you a face. Let''s make it clear first."


    Both Yao Shenghao and the demon king came down the steps given by Dongfang Yichen.


    Dongfang Yichen looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Master Zhang, after all, everyone saw that you hurt leader Yue. Now we are in the same boat and invited to Mount Tai. We should trust each other. So please also ask sect leader Zhang to withdraw the blade for the time being, and let''s make this matter clear together, OK? Please also give me a thin noodle, Lord Zhang, for the overall situation is important! "


    Finally, Dongfang Yichen made a bow to Zhang Yi to express his sincerity.


    Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen also have some friendship. Dongfang Yichen said so. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind giving him a face.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "It''s not impossible, but I advise some people to take care of their mouth, otherwise I won''t play with the sword in Zhang Yi''s hand! At that time, if anyone is cut off by my long sword, don''t blame others! "


    Hearing this, the demon king and Yao Shenghao couldn''t help but become very ugly.


    They can''t hear it. Zhang Yi is talking about them.


    But now the advantage is not on their side, and they can only endure anger for a while.


    Dongfang Yichen bows to Zhang Yi again:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for your generosity!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he put away his life flying sword again.


    When the weapon is put away, it means temporary peace.


    In this way, the coming war was temporarily resolved.


    After the two sides calmed down, the scene calmed down for a moment.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe''s cry came out again:


    "Kill you! Kill! Kill! Kill you all! "


    Although Yue Zhongzhe was seriously injured, he was still able to speak.


    Hearing Yue Zhongzhe''s words, Yao Shenghao immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked:


    "Master Yue, tell me quickly. Who did it to you and why? Don''t be afraid. Just open your mouth and we''ll decide for you! "


    The attention of the demon king and Dongfang Yichen also focused on Yue Zhongzhe.


    However, Yue Zhongzhe still shouted:


    "Kill all of you! I''ll kill you all! If you were me, I would kill you first! Ah! Ah!!! "


    Although Yue Zhongzhe was seriously injured, he was struggling desperately and screamed wildly.


    Especially the other eyes were bloodshot and red. When he screamed wildly, his saliva flowed out of his mouth, but he didn''t feel it.


    When Dongfang Yichen saw this, he was surprised and said:


    "Headmaster Yue''s state is not right!"


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that Yue Zhongzhe has fallen into a state close to madness.


    Yao Shenghao shouted:


    "Oh! Leader Yue was beaten into a fool by Zhang Yi! In the future, Huashan sect will never die with Zhang Yi and Fuxing gate! "


    As soon as he was free, Yao Shenghao immediately recovered his nature and began to splash dirty water on Zhang Yi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, he suddenly raised his fist and roared at Yao Shenghao.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    Zhang Yi is very impatient with Yao Shenghao. He doesn''t know how to fear the fist if he doesn''t teach him a lesson.


    As soon as Zhang Yiren and Wang Quan came out, the powerful force suddenly went away.


    This time, Zhang Yi fought with all his strength without mercy as he had dealt with Yue Zhongzhe. This time, Zhang Yi''s fist was aimed at Yao Shenghao''s life!


    Yao Shenghao''s complexion changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to say that he would fight. He hurried to take out a piece of armor made of jade from the space magic tools.


    As soon as his armor appeared, it automatically covered his body surface for protection. The surface of this jade armor was shimmering, which was obviously not an ordinary product.


    Just as the jade armor was worn, Zhang Yi''s fist came.


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhang Yi hit Yao Shenghao fiercely. His jade armor produced countless cracks almost in an instant, and then broke with a bang.


    This set of jade armor is very strong and resists many of the power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist.


    However, it is not enough!


    The power of Zhang Yiren''s Wang Quan is actually so easy to deal with!


    The demon king on one side also noticed something wrong and hurriedly shouted:


    "No!"


    The demon king immediately moved, and saw that it flew quickly in the dark air, shooting a scale between Yao Shenghao and Zhang Yi''s fists.


    This scale becomes the size of a washbasin in an instant, with some strange patterns on it, like some strange metal.


    This scale is the essence of the king''s scale. The demon king changes scales every 100 years, and all the countless scales it changes will be condensed into one piece, that is, the one displayed by the demon king at this time.


    The fantastic king has changed scales more than 10 times, so the essence of this piece of scale that is condensed and superimposed has naturally reached an unthinkable stage.


    This scale essence is also the most powerful defense method of the king.


    Now that Zhang Yi''s Wang Quan is going to kill Yao Shenghao alive, so the king of the devil wants to save Yao Shenghao even if he takes this piece of scale essence.


    This piece of scale essence came out, and immediately resisted Zhang Yi''s fist and Yao Shenghao.


    Zhang Yi''s fist also bombarded him at this time.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    A strong explosion suddenly occurred at this moment.


    The powerful power made the first-class strong people present feel frightened.


    Just listen to "click!" A clear and crisp sound, the king''s scale essence suddenly appeared an obvious crack.


    With the crack in the spirit, the demon king couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache:


    "My treasure scale!"


    However, the power of Zhang Yi''s King fist continues to bombard this scale. With Zhang Yi''s bombardment again and again, there are more and more cracks on this scale at this moment.


    The demon king was so distressed that he almost cried out.


    At this moment, the king of the devil has decided that no matter whether Yao Shenghao is alive or dead, it only wants to return its scale essence at the first time.


    Yao Shenghao will die if he wants to die. The demon king can not destroy his scale essence.


    But it''s too late!


    When the last power of Zhang Yi Wang Wang was bombarded on this piece of scale, only a clear and clear sound broke out, and the king''s scale essence was finally bombed into pieces.


    Once the scale is broken, it means that the crystallization of countless scales has been completely destroyed in the past one thousand years.


    "You! How dare you destroy my scale essence!!! "


    The pain in the center of the demon king''s eyes surged wildly, and his mouth couldn''t help shouting with grief and anger.


    When the demon king was distressed by the destruction of his scale essence, Yao Shenghao was too late to feel his jade armor.


    Because this time, Zhang Yi''s fist is full of strength, which is terrible. Although the power of the man Wang Quan was resisted by Yao Shenghao''s jade armor and the demon king''s scale essence 90%, but the remaining 10% had already been unable to be, accurately bombed on Yao Shenghao''s body!


    "Poof!!!"


    Yao Shenghao suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily.


    Yu Wei of Zhang Yiren''s Wang Quan hit Yao Shenghao, which immediately injured Yao Shenghao. Although his injury is not as serious as Yue Zhongzhe, it is not a small injury.


    After landing, Yao Shenghao struggled for a long time before he got up from the ground.


    He bled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "It''s just... A punch?"


    Yao Shenghao thought that Zhang Yi was just a little better than him, but who can think that Zhang Yi''s strength exceeded him too much.


    Just a piece of Zhang Yi''s boxing, if not the king of heaven promptly offered the scales to protect Yao Shenghao''s life, then Yao Shenghao would have to be beaten by Zhang Yi''s full strength to be caught off guard.


    After a punch, Yao Shenghao could not help but have a new understanding of Zhang Yi''s strength.


    The demon king''s eyes changed dramatically. He stared at Zhang Yi solemnly, as if he were looking at an immortal enemy.


    Zhang Yi also looked at the demon king:


    "Your scale is very hard! But I want to know how many scales you have enough for me! "


    The demon king was bleeding when he heard this.


    Just like that scale essence, it has worked hard for more than one thousand years to produce a piece. Now it has been broken by Zhang Yi''s boxing. Where does it come back to Zhang Yi?


    After a short period of consternation, Dongfang Yichen quickly jumped out and advised:


    "Lord Zhang, calm down! Don''t do it for the time being. Things haven''t been clarified yet! "


    Dongfang also realized that he didn''t pull off the side frame. He really didn''t want both sides to fight like this.


    Since entering Mount Tai, strange things have happened one after another, which has made Dongfang Yichen feel uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Under such uneasiness, Dongfang Yichen hopes that everyone can work together rather than fighting internally.


    Hearing Dongfang Yichen''s advice, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger to Yao Shenghao and said:


    "For the last time, if you dare to say anything again, I will kill you then! I won''t give face to anyone who comes! "


    This time, Zhang Yi gave Dongfang Yichen face and Yao Shenghao the last chance.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yao Shenghao couldn''t help nodding hurriedly, indicating that he had heard it.


    After seeing the power of Zhang Yi, Yao Shenghao is not sure whether he and the demon king can win Zhang Yi.


    He only felt that if both sides really moved their hands, then he and the demon king had a high probability of losing! And it was a fiasco!


    After learning such a fact, Yao Shenghao has no courage to continue to fight against Zhang Yi. He can only shut up and dare not continue to speak.


    The demon king saw that Yao Shenghao was counselled, so it would not jump out and touch the mold.


    The demon king knows more about Zhang Yi''s strength than Yao Shenghao. Since the Wanyao Grottoes became enemies with Zhang Jia, the demon king has been paying attention to Zhang Yi''s strength growth, and has always regarded Zhang Yi as the biggest imaginary enemy of Wanyao grottoes.


    The demon king endured this for a long time, and even didn''t hesitate to listen to the slander of Youming sect. He sacrificed his own son to gain strength in order to wash his former shame.


    However, now the demon king sadly found that Rao is that it has broken into the fit environment, but it is still not Zhang Yi''s opponent. It wants to wash its shame, I''m afraid it will become a distant future.


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao both agreed, and the atmosphere in the field became embarrassing again.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen once again stood up to the people:


    "Well, now that everyone has stopped, let''s take a look at what''s wrong with leader Yue Zhongzhe. Why has he become so crazy?"

 Chapter 866

    Dongfang Yichen advised for a long time, and finally made everyone stop fighting temporarily.


    And people are willing to calm down and see what happened to Yue Zhongzhe first.


    Zhang Yi walked to the bronze house where Yue Zhongzhe was stuck, followed by Dongfang Yichen. The demon king and Yao Shenghao also followed, but they both kept a certain distance from Zhang Yi.


    People came to Yue Zhongzhe to check his situation carefully.


    Yue Zhongzhe stared at the crowd with bloodshot eyes and shouted wildly:


    "Kill you! Kill! Kill! Kill them all! "


    Although he struggled desperately, he was stuck in the sunken and deformed bronze house. Yue Zhongzhe, who was seriously injured, was unable to break free.


    Several people looked at Yue Zhongzhe carefully, even stretched out their hands to feel his pulse, and some people used some special secret methods to check him.


    After a while, everyone seemed to be confused.


    Yao Shenghao said:


    "This guy looks like his soul is damaged, but I checked it carefully, but I didn''t find any damage to his soul."


    The demon king also said:


    "I thought he was possessed by evil spirit. He lost his mind in the evil spirit and only wanted to kill. But just now I used the secret method of the ten thousand demon cave to test, but I didn''t find the trace of magic Qi in it. "


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help feeling very surprised:


    "I checked head Yue''s brain with my medical skills and found that he just had a concussion. It is estimated that it was caused during the fight with sect leader Zhang just now. Besides, there is no problem with his brain itself. And I also checked his blood and nerves and found no signs of poisoning. Strange, strange! "


    The three present are all first-class experts and leaders of the school.


    Their vision, knowledge and strength are first-class in today''s world. And they checked Yue Zhongzhe from the aspects of flesh, soul and evil Qi, but they didn''t find any problems with Yue Zhongzhe.


    Their inspection can be called authority, but even the three of them can''t find a problem, which means that Yue Zhongzhe has a big problem.


    Yao Shenghao immediately sneered:


    "Headmaster Yue, I think you are pretending to be crazy! We have all determined that you have no problem. Don''t continue to pretend here! "


    In Yao Shenghao''s opinion, since the three people have no problem checking Yue Zhongzhe, but Yue Zhongzhe is still so crazy, there is only one possibility that Yue Zhongzhe is pretending!


    Although it is not clear why Yue Zhongzhe disguised, there is no doubt that Yue Zhongzhe can not be trusted by the three.


    Yue Zhongzhe didn''t appear at the meeting in the palace at the foot of Mount Tai, but he didn''t know when he came to the bronze city on the top of the Jade Emperor of Mount Tai and fought with Zhang Yi.


    All these show that Yue Zhongzhe definitely has a problem.


    However, people also suspect that Zhang Yi also has problems.


    When Zhang Yi came to the bronze City, he didn''t go on the road with the people. Instead, he ran to the opposite place alone, where he met Yue Zhongzhe and wounded him. Everyone is curious about the specific reason, and people don''t believe that Zhang Yi happened to meet Yue Zhongzhe here.


    However, for Zhang Yi''s doubt, people did not dare to say it.


    After all, Zhang Yigang''s appearance of being ready to kill is too terrible. People don''t want to offend Zhang Yi because of this unfounded suspicion.


    "Yue Zhongzhe! Stop pretending! Come on, what are you sneaking here for? "


    Yao Shenghao, who identified Yue Zhongzhe as pretending, shouted.


    Even the demon king and Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help wondering whether Yue Zhongzhe was pretending.


    However, Yue Zhongzhe still yelled at several people and shouted to fight and kill, with a ferocious face.


    Zhang Yi saw something wrong at this time:


    "His soul... There''s a problem!"


    Hearing this, Yao Shenghao immediately retorted:


    "Impossible! I have carefully examined his soul, and there is no problem! "


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes to Yao Shenghao and stared coldly.


    "This..." Yao Shenghao couldn''t help but shut up quickly. He didn''t dare to refute Zhang Yi''s words again.


    Although he dared not say it, Yao Shenghao was not convinced of Zhang Yi.


    He was confident that he had just carefully checked Yue Zhongzhe''s soul, and their seven stars would have a unique way to check the soul, so he didn''t think he would be wrong. It must be Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Yao Shenghao coldly and asked:


    "You''re not convinced, are you?"


    Yao Shenghao''s complexion changed dramatically:


    "You!"


    Yao Shenghao was certainly unconvinced.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He still had a fresh memory of being almost killed by Zhang Yi just now.


    The demon king couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Zhang Yi immediately looked coldly at the demon king, so that the demon king couldn''t help but step back and guard all over.


    Dongfang Yichen hurriedly advised:


    "Lord Zhang, it''s just a quarrel or two. Please don''t get angry!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I, Zhang Yi, have always said one thing and two things. I''ve never been rude and make trouble, let alone make trouble! If anyone offends me, I will! Yao Shenghao, so I advise you not to question me again! To question me again is to provoke me! If you are not convinced, we will fight again! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the demon king on the other side:


    "If you can''t watch it, you can fight with him! You don''t have to feel embarrassed, because I''ve already seen you unhappy! "


    Yao Shenghao and the demon king face Zhang Yi''s challenge. They can''t help but change their faces.


    Now the two of them, it can be said that their lungs are about to explode. But how dare you be angry and dare not speak? You can only bear it all the time.


    Dongfang Yichen hurriedly advised:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t..."


    Zhang Yi interrupted Dongfang Yichen:


    "Shut up, too! All day long, like a woman! "


    "I......" Dongfang Yichen looked at Zhang Yi strangely, and his face began to look angry.


    Dongfang Yichen is the oldest of the three human beings here. Therefore, he has always regarded himself as an elder and is used to doing some mediation and persuasion. He is in good intentions.


    How do you know that Zhang Yi even scolded him, which immediately made Dongfang Yichen angry.


    Immediately, Dongfang Yichen said:


    "Good, good! Lord Zhang, it''s my mother, it''s my woman! I''m too lazy to take care of the bad things here. I''m different. Don''t conspire. Goodbye! "


    After that, Dongfang Yichen turned and left.


    He walked towards the altar in the middle of the bronze City, and obviously had no intention of taking care of anything else.


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao immediately said:


    "Eastern alliance leader, we leave with you!"


    With that, the demon king and Yao Shenghao also went away with Dongfang Yichen.


    As for Yue Zhongzhe''s life and death and his problems, the three don''t care at all.


    Anyway, it was Yue Zhongzhe who died, not them. If they wanted to take care of it, they just threw it to Zhang Yi.


    So the three quickly left and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s sight.


    Zhang Yi kept looking at the three people who had gone far before muttering:


    "Finally all gone..."


    Zhang Yi deliberately uses language to excite everyone away!


    Because he found something very wrong. He only wanted to know these things by himself, but he didn''t want these three people to know.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Yi doesn''t trust the three of them.


    Not to mention the demon king and Yao Shenghao who opposed him, even the East, who has always been kind-hearted and kind-hearted, is not trusted enough.


    At this juncture, Zhang Yi can only believe in himself.


    Therefore, some things can only be done by himself, and some information can only be mastered by himself.


    After the three left, Zhang Yi quickly came to Yue Zhongzhe.


    He took out several spirit stones and placed them around Yue Zhongzhe and began to quickly arrange the array.


    Yue Zhongzhe is still angry and scolding, but he has no ability to stop Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Yi''s array was arranged, he condensed his true Qi at his fingertips and quickly pointed to Yue Zhongzhe:


    "Seal!"


    With Zhang Yi''s several clicks, several key positions on Yue Zhongzhe were immediately banned by Zhang Yi.


    The general function of banning is equivalent to the acupoints of ancient warriors, which can make people unable to move. The effect of spell prohibition is stronger. It can not only make people''s physical body unable to move, but also make life soul unable to move.


    Zhang Yi found that Yue Zhongzhe''s soul was wrong early in the morning, so he specially used the blocking technique.


    With the use of the forbidden technique, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly stopped shouting and struggling, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    This is not a deep sleep of the flesh, even his spirit will sleep with him.


    After performing the blocking technique, Zhang Yi then opened the array he arranged.


    This array is a defensive array, but it is also a killing array!


    The reason why Zhang Yi arranged this array around him is that he will soon enter a state of unprepared.


    In such a state, he needs an array to wake him up so that he won''t be aware of the enemy''s attack.


    After the array was arranged, a faint blue light shrouded the whole range of Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe.


    After all this, Zhang Yi finally began to relax his mind, and then invaded Yue Zhongzhe''s soul into the sea.


    Invading each other''s spirits to know the sea is a very dangerous thing, not only for the intruded but also for the intruder. Because later inadvertently, the souls of both sides will be damaged.


    Zhang Yi''s invasion of song Yuyao''s spiritual knowledge of the sea required song Yuyao not to resist anyway, so he successfully invaded into song Yuyao''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, and found the mysterious woman like a queen hiding in Song Yuyao''s spiritual knowledge of the sea.


    Just now, Zhang Yi has found something wrong with Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit, so he will use the blocking technique to sleep Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit, so that Zhang Yi can successfully invade his spirit to know the sea.

 Chapter 867

    When invading the divine soul to know the sea, it is the most relaxed and unprepared time for both sides.


    Therefore, in such a state, it is most taboo to have a distrustful third party around you, thinking that no one knows whether they will be stabbed in the back when invading the soul of the sea.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Yigang deliberately angered the three distrustful people, the demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen, leaving him alone to slowly start the invasion.


    He has found that Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit is very strange!


    Yao Shenghao had already checked Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit before, and no problem was found.


    This is not because Yao Shenghao''s inspection is careless or the method is wrong, but Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit is so strange that an ordinary routine inspection method can''t detect the problem at all.


    Zhang Yi had a great enemy in his previous life. It was a talented soul repair. Even Zhang Yi almost died in the hands of that soul repair.


    Finally, after Zhang Yi turned defeat into victory and killed the soul cultivation, he once found a lot of knowledge about the divine soul from the soul cultivation, which also made Zhang Yi''s understanding of the divine soul far better than ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi learned a very strange but unprecedented theory from that soul cultivation place. The theory here is simply that everything in the world has weight, and so do human spirits. However, because the human spirit is too light, it is often invisible to people, so that they feel that the spirit is weightless.


    That spiritual cultivation once weighed the weight of human spirits, and also created a method to measure the weight of human spirits.


    When Zhang Yi checked Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit just now, he didn''t find any problems at first.


    However, when he carried out the inspection with the method of weighing the human spirit learned from the soul cultivation department, he was surprised to find that Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit was twice as heavy as that of a normal person!


    This feeling is like that Yue Zhongzhe has two spirits at the same time.


    But if he really had two spirits, not to mention Zhang Yi, Yao Shenghao had already checked them out.


    So that''s what''s wrong.


    Yue Zhongzhe clearly has only one soul, but his weight is twice that of a normal person.


    After noticing this strange place, Zhang Yi plans to invade Yue Zhongzhe''s soul to know the sea and go to see what''s going on in person.


    With Zhang Yi''s use of the forbidden art, Yue Zhongzhe''s body and soul fall into a deep sleep, his invasion will become much easier.


    Immediately, Zhang Yibian began to meditate and gradually invade Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit.


    With Zhang Yi''s invasion, a strange scene appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Is this Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea?"


    I saw a blue sea around, rippling blue waves and gentle breeze.


    Zhang Yi floated on the sea and looked around.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I heard a flute sound on the sea.


    Zhang Yixun went and saw a boat coming slowly in the distance of the sea. On the boat, a figure was standing tall and straight, a green flute was across his mouth, and a beautiful song was slowly played by him.


    This man is not someone else, it is Yue Zhongzhe.


    Yue Zhongzhe came to Zhang Yi in a small boat and saluted slightly:


    "Lord Zhang, I knew you would come to me! I also believe you have the ability to find me. "


    Zhang Yi frowns at Yue Zhongzhe:


    "How could this happen? I''ve already used blocking against you. Why can you still appear and communicate with me? And isn''t your consciousness crazy? "


    Yue Zhongzhe smiled:


    "Let me answer your questions one by one. First of all, yes, you used the blocking technique on me, making my flesh and soul fall into a deep sleep. But I don''t know if sect leader Zhang can remember that when I first met you, I told you that our Huashan sect started from the secret place of Chen Tuan and got the cultivation script of Chen Tuan. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he suddenly realized:


    "Is it..."


    Yue Zhongzhe nodded and said:


    "Yes, it is the unique method of Chen Tuan''s practice in his sleep. What this dharma stresses is that the more you sleep, the more smoothly you practice. So when you use the blocking technique to make me fall into a deep sleep, it makes me enter the most sober state! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    I''ve long heard that Chen Tuan''s cultivation skills are mysterious. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical effect.


    Then Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "Lord Zhang, you have forbidden my spirit. In fact, you have helped me get rid of it."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zhongzhe saw a wave as like as two peas.


    As like as two peas, Yue Zhongzhe is the same as the one who is standing on this boat.


    But the only difference is that the "Yue Zhongzhe" appeared later with his eyes closed, as if he were sleeping.


    When Zhang Yi saw this "Yue Zhongzhe", he immediately understood:


    "He was banned by me, so he fell into a deep sleep! So who is he? How can there be two spirits in your body? And as like as two peas! "


    It''s not that Zhang Yi has never seen two spirits in a person''s body.


    When he invaded the sea of song Yuyao''s divine soul, he saw that there was still a divine soul like a queen in the sea of song Yuyao''s divine soul. Although the spirit looks very similar to song Yuyao, it can still be seen that there are obvious differences between them.


    However, as like as two peas, Yue Zhongzhe is the same as Yue Zhongzhe, and even a slight difference can not be seen.


    As like as two peas, there are two as like as two peas in the world, but the two Yue Zhongzhe spirits are completely alike at the moment, which makes Zhang Yi never see any difference.


    Facing Zhang Yi''s inquiry, Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "Sect leader Zhang must be very surprised that I have a spirit. In fact, I am also very strange. All this should start from the beginning when I and door owner Zhang were in the hotel... "


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that day.


    On that day, after Yue Zhongzhe and Zhang Yi told the secret of jiuchongtian, they planned to leave for Mount Tai for a prior investigation. However, when Zhang Yi saw him again, he was crazy in the bronze city.


    At this time, when Yue Zhongzhe talked about that day, Zhang Yi also wanted to listen.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "At the beginning, I sneaked into Mount Tai secretly and came to the Jade Emperor''s top. After passing through eight clouds, I finally reached the top and saw the ninth cloud and the bronze city. But I was curious, so I began to explore the bronze city. However, when I explored it for less than a day, something strange suddenly happened! I saw that the colorful stone in the center of the cloud vortex in the sky moved slightly, opened a gap, and then a man appeared. That man... Is Ling Tianyi! "


    Zhang Yi was shocked when he heard this.


    Ling Tianyi told everyone at the meeting that he needed to destroy the colorful stones in the sky, so as to enter the space behind the colorful stones and solve the mystery of ancient truth cultivation.


    Judging from his tone, there seemed to be no way to get near multicolored stones. However, at this time, Yue Zhongzhe said that he could appear behind the colorful stones?


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "I was lurking in the dark, watching carefully. Finally, I finally found the way to open the multicolored stone, so I finally stole the world behind the multicolored stone after I seized an opportunity! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "You mean, you can get directly close to the multicolored stone?"


    There is time-space turbulence between the bronze city and the multicolored stones, so ling Tianyi arranged an array platform that can cross and shuttle like a time-space channel, hoping to gather people''s strength to open the channel to the multicolored stones.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe said that he could get close to the colorful stones directly?


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "In fact, the head here is regular! At the beginning, I also found the law after observing Ling Tianyi''s going in and out of the multicolored stones several times! If people who don''t know the law break in, they will die without a burial place! Well, this is not the time, but the world after the colorful stones... "


    Just at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    This loud noise seems to be a real sound, but also seems to be illusory. It seems to come from the sky of the sea and from the depths of the sea.


    With this sound, Zhang Yi only felt that he was becoming lighter and lighter, as if he was about to leave the sea of knowledge at any time.


    Zhang Yi was startled. He knew that someone was breaking into the killing array he set up! As a result, Zhang Yi''s array sends an alarm to Zhang Yi, reminding Zhang Yi to withdraw from Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea.


    Invading the sea of knowledge, the most taboo is to be disturbed by others. Now, with the loud noise, Zhang Yi will soon be excluded by Yue Zhongzhe, a gradually awakening sea of knowledge.


    Yue Zhongzhe also seemed to be aware of the situation. He hurriedly said:


    "Lord Zhang, I have too much time to tell you in detail! I just need one last word to remind you! Never break that multicolored stone! Remember!!! This is a matter of life and death for billions of people in the world! Also, don''t enter the world behind the colorful stones, otherwise you will become the same as me! "


    Zhang Yi has felt his body flying away from the sea.


    Before long, he will be completely excluded from the sea of knowledge.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Why?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied anxiously:


    "Because the mountain we are on is not the Jade Emperor''s top of Mount Tai at all! But the mythical Tianzhu Buzhou mountain! The multicolored stone in the sky is the divine stone used by Empress Nu Wa to mend the sky! The heavenly pillar cannot fall, and the divine stone cannot be destroyed! Otherwise the world will be destroyed! "


    Zhang Yi was flying higher and higher. He hurriedly asked:


    "How did you know all this?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied anxiously:


    "Because I have been to the world after the colorful stones, I saw it there..."


    Before he finished his words, a sudden change appeared!


    I saw another "Yue Zhongzhe" standing on another leaf boat suddenly open his eyes at the moment!


    Then, the "Yue Zhongzhe" suddenly showed a strange smile, and then he suddenly jumped at Yue Zhongzhe and grabbed Yue Zhongzhe''s neck.


    Yue Zhongzhe was choked by another himself. He couldn''t speak at once. He could only look anxiously at Zhang Yi.


    Seeing the sudden scene, Zhang Yi hurried to help, but... With the change of the scene in front of him, he had left Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea.

 Chapter 868

    As Zhang Yi''s divine sense left Yue Zhongzhe''s sea of knowledge, his eyes suddenly opened.


    In front of us are still the crushed bronze house and Yue Zhongzhe, who is stuck in the bronze house.


    However, it was strange that Yue Zhongzhe stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. He pinched it very hard, as if he wanted to strangle himself alive!


    In a short moment, Yue Zhongzhe choked himself, his face turned red, and his forehead was blue.


    "Headmaster Yue! Calm down! "


    Zhang Yi quickly stretched out his hand and forcibly broke Yue Zhongzhe''s hand around his neck with the strength of his own king''s body.


    However, Rao is so. At this time, Yue Zhongzhe has fallen into another kind of madness. After he couldn''t strangle himself, he hit the nearby bronze house with his head, trying to kill himself alive!


    "Let me die! I''m dying! "


    Yue Zhongzhe shouted wildly, and only hit twice, which made his head broken and bleeding.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Yue Zhongzhe cracked my ban! But it doesn''t matter. I have another way! Headmaster Yue, I have offended you! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand and cut Yue Zhongzhe''s neck.


    He doesn''t want to knock Yue Zhongzhe out. It''s impossible for a strong man like Yue Zhongzhe to knock him out. What he has to do is to stop Yue Zhongzhe from harming himself.


    Zhang Yi''s hand was like a knife. When he cut Yue Zhongzhe''s back neck, the sharp Qi cut the nerves in Yue Zhongzhe''s back neck and spine.


    After Yue Zhongzhe''s cervical nerve was cut off, his body below his neck suddenly lost all consciousness and became a patient with general paralysis.


    With Zhang Yi''s technique, it is very easy to accurately cut off a person''s cervical nerve. Similarly, it is also very easy for him to cure Yue Zhongzhe in the future.


    Zhang Yi then dislocated Yue Zhongzhe''s jaw to prevent him from biting his tongue and killing himself.


    After all this, Yue Zhongzhe had no place to move except his eyes.


    In this way, Yue Zhongzhe will not continue to hurt himself.


    After dealing with Yue Zhongzhe, Zhang Yi began to look behind him:


    "Let me see! Who on earth is attacking my killing array! "


    Before entering Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea, in order to prevent accidents, Zhang Yi once arranged an array outside the bronze house to prevent others from breaking in.


    In Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea, at the critical juncture of obtaining important information, someone suddenly broke into the kill array, resulting in the sound alarm of the kill array. The loud voice awakened another spirit in Yue Zhongzhe''s body, and also made Zhang Yi''s flesh begin to awaken in instinct, pulling Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness out of Yue Zhongzhe''s sea of knowledge.


    Immediately Zhang Yi turned his head and looked beyond his array.


    This look surprised Zhang Yi:


    "What the hell is this?"


    I saw a strange red gas colliding outside the array arranged by Zhang Yi.


    This red gas is like an entity. Every time it strikes the kill array, it will make a huge sound.


    However, it was like there was no entity but a mass of gas. When the killing array started all kinds of killing moves and landed on the red gas, it seemed that it did not hit the entity at all, but made the surface of the red gas churn, as if the killing moves really hit in the air.


    And there seems to be a ferocious face emerging from time to time in the red gas. There are some common human expressions on this face, and this face is not looking at Zhang Yi under the protection of the array. It can be seen that this red gas has its own spirit.


    "No matter what you are, if you offend me at this time, you will only die!"


    Zhang Yi stared darkly at the red gas, and his heart had moved to kill.


    Had it not been for the disturbance of the red gas, the conversation between Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe would have been smooth, and they would not have been forced to quit at the most critical moment.


    So anyway, Zhang Yiding wants to make this red gas look good.


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, the surrounding Dharma array immediately dissipated.


    Then Zhang Yi stared at the red gas and asked coldly:


    "What on earth are you? Why did you break into my array?"


    I saw a burst of red gas wriggling, followed by a ferocious face.


    "Soul... I need the soul of a living person... Eat... Eat!"


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he heard this:


    "Another thing that needs to devour the soul of living people!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi once met the bronze sundial obtained from the old turtle. The original spirit of the bronze sundial was full of infinite desire for the soul of the living.


    And now this red gas is the same.


    When Zhang Yi was surprised, he saw that the red gas made a strange cry and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang YILENG snorted, raised his fist and hit the gas!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    For this monster full of greed for the human soul, Zhang Yi will never show mercy.


    With Zhang Yi''s fist, the red gas rushed over in an instant, and even hit Zhang Yi''s fist.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and his fist was fierce.


    Anyone who belittles the power of others'' King fist will suffer from it.


    However


    Zhang Yi hit the red gas, but it was as if he had punched in the air, as if he hadn''t hit any entity.


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of RenWang fist unimpeded penetrated the red gas, bombarded the bronze ground in the distance, and blew the bronze ground into a deep depression.


    "Can''t you reach it?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the killing array he laid could not attack the red gas, and even his man''s King fist could not hit the red gas.


    In this way, it is difficult to deal with the gas.


    After all, no one can fight with the air and win.


    Suddenly!


    The red gas suddenly penetrated into Zhang Yi''s fist. With the red gas, the skin of Zhang Yi''s fist turned blood red.


    With the red gas drilling in, Zhang Yi only felt an inexplicable killing intention rising in his heart and jumped straight to his forehead, as if he wanted to completely cover his consciousness.


    Zhang Yi only felt that he wanted to kill people. He wanted to turn around and kill Yue Zhongzhe behind him now!


    "This breath... Is evil! There is something inside that controls the magic Qi and covers the breath, so it can easily penetrate into the human body! "


    When the red gas penetrated into Yi''s fist, he immediately felt the familiar breath.


    At the beginning, in the secret land of outer space in earth orbit, Zhang Yi encountered the attack of magic gas in the blood maple forest, but the magic gas was so powerful that ordinary disciples who accidentally entered it killed each other under the invasion of magic gas.


    At that time, Zhang Yi used meditation mantra to deal with magic Qi, but now he has a new weapon.


    Zhang Yi drew from the space magic tools, and a strange drum appeared in his hand.


    Inside the drum is a drum made of beast leather, but its outside is surrounded by a layer of red gas.


    This drum is the red drum formed by the fusion of Kui drum and Chiyou flag!


    As soon as the red drum came out, the Chiyou flag on the surface immediately floated.


    With the movement of Chiyou''s flag, an invisible suction suddenly came into being. The red gas that had penetrated into Zhang Yi''s body was forcibly extracted from Zhang Yi''s body by the invisible suction.


    In mythology, in order to refine Chi You''s flag, Chi you used the ancestor of magic Qi between heaven and earth to refine it. Therefore, it can be said that Chi You''s flag is the ancestor of all magic Qi.


    The vast majority of this red gas is composed of magic gas. Now that it has met its ancestors, it naturally has no resistance at all. It will return to its ancestors soon.


    Therefore, as the Chi You flag moved, the red gas that had penetrated into Zhang Yi''s body was forcibly pulled out, and was constantly sucked into the Chi You gas, becoming a part of the Chi You flag bit by bit.


    The consciousness that manipulated the red gas suddenly presented a distorted face in the gas, which inevitably showed panic at this time:


    "My body... Why don''t you take control... Don''t..."


    Although this face is very reluctant, its body is still sucked into the Chiyou flag.


    For the attraction of Chiyou flag, the magic Qi that makes up its body can''t compete at all.


    Immediately, the tail of the red gas was pulled long by suction and continuously merged into the Chiyou flag, just like a red earthworm twisting in the air.


    After a while, all the magic Qi was absorbed by Chiyou flag. All that was left was a translucent, ghostly mass. Because this thing is not evil, Chiyou''s flag did not absorb it at all.


    Zhang Yi stared at the translucent object like a ghost and suddenly realized:


    "It turned out to be a resentful spirit. It was extremely resentful. Then it was wrapped with a layer of evil gas, so it became vicious and evil. It specialized in drilling into people''s bodies, so as to confuse people''s souls and eventually devour the souls of living people! Huh? Here is... "


    Zhang Yi stared at the complaining spirit floating in front of him and found that there was a dense layer of seal characters on it.


    However, Zhang Yi can only see that these seal characters are a special spell, but he has never seen such a spell.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi, who has been a man for two generations, has extremely profound knowledge. He can know its origin and origin at a glance.


    However, the special and strange style of this spell is something Zhang Yi has never touched.


    The complaining spirit howled bitterly at this time:


    "I hate... I don''t want to die... I want my soul..."


    Its voice is like the scream of illness, which makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about the grievance. He knew it was not long ago.

 Chapter 869

    Resentful spirits are mostly remnant spirits. They can exist in the world for a short time. In such a short time, the complaining spirits must find something to rely on, either attach to the human body, or seek magic weapon shelter, otherwise they will be scared soon.


    After losing its magic Qi, the complaining spirit is about to die in the world.


    What Zhang Yi wants to find out is why he can''t hit the complaining spirit with the king''s fist just now, and even the complaining spirit can easily drill into the strong flesh of Zhang Yi''s King''s body.


    You know, grievances shouldn''t have the ability to threaten Zhang Yicai.


    Then all the problems appear on the seal character of the complaining spirit.


    It is this piece of seal character that makes a weak and small complaining spirit have some magical effects.


    Before the spirit of resentment completely dissipates in the world, Zhang Yi must see the contents of the seal characters and understand the principle and structure of this spell.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stared at the seal characters on the spirit of resentment.


    The spirit of resentment has become thinner and thinner, more and more transparent, and is about to completely disappear in this world. The layer of seal characters on it also became transparent with it, and only faint traces could be captured.


    Zhang Yi raced against time without blinking.


    He just felt that the more he saw the effect of this seal character, the more familiar it became, so he couldn''t help recalling some myths and legends


    Soon, in less than a quarter of an hour, the spirit of resentment was finally completely frightened, and the layer of symbols and seal characters on its body disappeared with it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    He reconstructed the symbols and seal characters he saw in his mind, trying to understand their function and utility.


    With the continuous clarification of ideas, Zhang Yi became more and more confused:


    "This kind of magic is so exquisite that it is about to touch the power of rules! What it imitates is a legendary magic skill - wall piercing! "


    In myths and legends, the immortals on Laoshan Mountain in ancient times were good at a wonderful spell called through the wall. Once this spell is cast, the whole person will become as if he does not exist in the world, and any obstacles can be easily penetrated in front of him.


    Although some ghosts can do similar effects, those ghosts can''t resist spells and some special attacks. For example, in Zhang Yi''s human king body, ghosts can''t enter Zhang Yi''s human king body. At the moment of entering, they will be shocked to death by the spirit of human king.


    However, the kind of Laoshan immortal body fixing can really ignore everything.


    As soon as this kind of magic skill is displayed, it seems that the whole person does not exist at all.


    If it is space and time, it still exists and can be attacked.


    However, after performing this magic, you can''t attack or touch the other party by any means.


    This is the power of this magic rule, which is incomparably powerful.


    It is not such a powerful magic skill that the resentful spirit has been cast. If so, Zhang Yi will not deal with the resentful spirit so easily today.


    The symbols and seal characters on the resentful spirit are an imitation of this kind of magic.


    Although this imitation can not fully achieve the effectiveness of this magic, it has understood about 10% of it.


    Although it is only a 10% level, it has been very valuable.


    Zhang Yi''s human king body and human king fist are regarded as nothing by him. If Zhang Yi hadn''t used the red drum to deprive the ghost of the parasitic evil spirit, which makes the ghost go crazy by itself, Zhang Yi would really be difficult to deal with this guy.


    "This spell is mysterious... But it''s not without flaws!"


    Zhang Yigang kept staring at the symbols and seals on the complaining spirit until they completely disappeared for a quarter of an hour.


    If someone else came, it would be great enough for them to recite those characters in a quarter of an hour. However, Zhang Yi is a genius of Tianzong. In this quarter of an hour, he has not only firmly remembered all the symbols and seal characters, but also clearly seen its operation principle and law.


    Most importantly, Zhang Yi saw the flaw!


    This spell is powerful, but it is not impeccable. There is a loophole in the operation of the spell. As long as you follow this loophole, you can also attack the person who casts the spell.


    The next time Zhang Yi faces such an opponent, he already knows how to deal with it.


    "But where did this thing come from?"


    Zhang Yi wandered around the bronze city for a long time before, but he didn''t encounter any danger. He didn''t know how this thing came to attack Zhang Yi''s killing array.


    While thinking, Zhang Yi suddenly moved in his heart:


    "Yes! Didn''t Yue Zhongzhe say that? You don''t need a similar array transmission of space-time channel. You can also get close to the multicolored stone. If it is really a fairytale like through the wall, then nature can shuttle back and forth regardless of the turbulent flow of time and space. Is Yue Zhongzhe''s method, for example, the spell on the complaining spirit? "


    Zhang Yi thought of some insight here, but he was not sure.


    He immediately went to Yue Zhongzhe. All he had to do was ask Yue Zhongzhe again.


    Now all the doubts just need to ask Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit again.


    However, when Zhang Yi solved the red gas and returned to the bronze house, he found that Yue Zhongzhe had been abnormal.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe was motionless and his eyes were closed. He had fallen into a strange state.


    For practitioners who have reached the level of Yue Zhongzhe, they are less likely to be knocked unconscious or unconscious. Their spirits are already very strong. Even if their bodies are seriously damaged, the spirits can still stay awake.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s eyes were closed and there was no movement, which seemed very strange.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly inspected Yue Zhongzhe, but after the inspection, Zhang Yi was confused again:


    "Is he sleeping?"


    At this time, all the signs on Yue Zhongzhe are real. He is now sleeping.


    "Yue Zhongzhe got the true biography of Chen Tuan''s sleep magic skill. Did he enter the state of sleep practice? No matter what, ban it again, and then enter the sea of his divine soul to talk to him! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi laid a killing array around the bronze house again, then returned to Yue Zhongzhe, closed his eyes and began to use divine consciousness to invade Yue Zhongzhe''s divine soul sea again.


    However, Zhang Yi couldn''t help opening his eyes quickly after the invasion this time:


    "It''s strange. Why is his soul rejection so obvious? Makes it impossible for me to invade! I have banned him and he has fallen into a deep sleep. "


    To invade the soul and know the sea, you need the other party not to repel. When Zhang Yi invaded song Yuyao''s spirit to know the sea, he told song Yuyao not to have any idea of rejection, otherwise it would be difficult to invade.


    In addition, either directly block the other party''s soul, so as to forcibly invade. Zhang Yi did this when he first invaded Yue Zhongzhe''s soul to know the sea. However, Zhang Yi''s magic of banning the soul was cracked by Yue Zhongzhe''s sleep magic, so that Yue Zhongzhe was not banned. Another "Yue Zhongzhe" was banned.


    However, this time, Zhang Yi''s old technique has no effect.


    This feeling is that Zhang Yi''s forbidden art has been completely restrained by Yue Zhongzhe''s dream magic skill, and Yue Zhongzhe''s own idea very repels Zhang Yi''s invasion, so his spirit knows the sea and forms a barrier, so that Zhang Yi can''t invade into his spirit at all.


    "No! Yue Zhongzhe didn''t want to be the kind of person who would repel and prevent me from entering the sea. On the contrary, he must want me to see him again. So now the spirit that stopped me from invading... Is another ''Yue Zhongzhe''! "


    Considering this, Zhang Yi''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    He still remembers the scene when he left Yue Zhongzhe''s soul and another "Yue Zhongzhe" tightly grabbed Yue Zhongzhe''s neck.


    I don''t know what happened after Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness was excluded from the sea of knowledge, and why the "Yue Zhongzhe" finally gained the upper hand and even completely dominated the sea of knowledge, so that he resolutely rejected the invasion of Zhang Yi''s divine spirit.


    Now Yue Zhongzhe has the magic power of sleep to restrain Zhang Yi''s forbidden spell, and the spirit repels Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness invasion, which makes Zhang Yi have no way to take him for a while.


    Although Zhang Yi can easily decide Yue Zhongzhe''s life and death now, he really doesn''t have the ability to continue to communicate with him.


    "Whatever, go back first. Ling Tianyi must know something... "


    Zhang Yi can be sure that Ling Tianyi must know a lot about Yue Zhongzhe.


    Otherwise, Ling Tianyi won''t say that Yue Zhongzhe can''t come to the Taishan trip because of something. Yue Zhongzhe has been crazy in the bronze city. It''s impossible to inform Ling Tianyi that he wants to ask for leave.


    Moreover, the first loud noise in the bronze city may also be made by Yue Zhongzhe. Ling Tianyi knows something categorically, so he will prevent Zhang Yi from entering the bronze city again and again.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi picked up Yue Zhongzhe, who was still sleeping, and headed for the altar in the center of the bronze city.


    Huashan sect''s magic skill of sleeping is very strange. Once people fall asleep, they will not wake up regardless of wind and rain or knife and axe. They will really wake up only when they are willing to wake up, otherwise they will sleep all the time.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but marvel at the wonder of Chen Tuan''s sleeping skill.


    While carrying Yue Zhongzhe on his back, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking up at the colorful stone in the center of the cloud vortex in the sky:


    "Buzhou mountain... Nuwa sky mending stone... Is all this true?"


    Buzhou mountain is the legendary Tianzhu, a sacred mountain whose location is unknown to the world.


    In ancient myths, the ancient god Zhu Rong fought with the ancient god, and finally Zhu Rong won. Gonggong bumped into Buzhou mountain in shame and anger, thus knocking down Buzhou mountain.


    The result of the collapse of Buzhou mountain naturally makes a big hole in the sky, and all creatures in the world will face extinction.


    At this critical moment, Nu Wa stepped forward and used the divine stone to mend the sky. Only then did she finally repair the broken hole in the sky and save the world from disaster.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know whether the myth was true or false, but when he looked at the huge floating colorful stones in the sky, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but look forward to the time when the God still existed in the world.

 Chapter 870

    Zhang Yi still believes what Yue Zhongzhe just told Zhang Yi in the spirit sea, such as about this mountain.


    When Zhang Yigang first climbed the mountain, he found that the mountain was not like Mount Tai Yuhuangding at all, but like a completely strange mountain.


    And the existence of this mountain itself is an unreasonable phenomenon. Its lower head is as thick as its upper head, just like a huge stick. In particular, it is too high. The height of 90000 meters is no longer reasonable.


    In particular, it does not exist in normal time and space, but completely as if it existed in another time and space. In addition, the ninth layer of clouds rotating like a vortex and the huge multicolored stone are full of mysterious colors.


    Zhang Yi would not be surprised if he described such a strange mountain as any mountain in myths and legends.


    "If this mountain peak is really Buzhou mountain, and the colorful stone hanging in the sky is really Nuwa''s sky mending stone, what is behind the colorful stone? Why does Ling Tianyi desperately want to go in, and may even have gone in, while Yue Zhongzhe desperately warns me not to go in? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the multicolored stone and couldn''t help being more curious.


    People''s curiosity is innate. This curiosity can lead people to constantly explore the unknown, but it may also kill people.


    "If the multicolored stone is really a god mending stone, it must not be moved lightly!"


    In those days, Nu Wa God finally mended the sky. If Zhang Yi poked a hole through the sky again, it wouldn''t seem like a good thing.


    Zhang Yi looked deeply at the multicolored stone for a while, and finally continued to carry Yue Zhongzhe towards the altar in the middle of the bronze city.


    After a long journey, he finally came to the middle altar, and Ling Tianyi, demon king, Dongfang Yichen and Yao Shenghao had been waiting here.


    These people are already preparing to continue to open the altar. At this time, they are not very happy to see Zhang Yi coming.


    Obviously, Zhang Yi at this time has offended everyone.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t care how many people he will offend. After all, he has offended countless people even himself.


    With Zhang Yi coming back with Yue Zhongzhe on his back, Ling Tianyi was full of surprise and asked:


    "Sect leader Zhang, how did leader Yue appear here?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I also want to ask you, Lord Ling! Didn''t you say Yue Zhongzhe couldn''t come when he asked for leave? So why did he appear in the bronze city? "


    Ling Tianyi said innocently:


    "Leader Yue has excellent magic skills and is also a leader of a school. I am not qualified to control what he wants to do, and I can''t control it at all. Although he asked me for leave, he might sneak close to Mount Tai and come here after asking for leave. I want to know why leader Yue looks seriously injured? "


    Ling Tianyi turned the topic to Yue Zhongzhe''s injury.


    The demon king seized the opportunity and said in a deep voice:


    "I saw it with my own eyes with President Yao and the eastern alliance leader. It was master Zhang who beat leader Yue like this!"


    Ling Tianyi smiled and asked:


    "Lord Zhang, is that so?"


    Zhang Yi did not shirk, but said:


    "That''s right."


    Ling Tianyi shook his head helplessly:


    "Lord Zhang, how can you do this? Leader Yue is also the leader of the sect. You beat him seriously for no reason. How can the Huashan sect behind him give up with you? But I don''t think sect leader Zhang is the kind of unreasonable person. There must be something difficult behind it, right? Lord Zhang might as well say it and let us all witness your innocence! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi looked forward to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is what Ling Tianyi wants to set himself up.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You have nothing to do with me and leader Yue, and you don''t need to ask. If any of you have to take care of it, I don''t mind competing with it. Whose spell is more exquisite! "


    Zhang Yi''s very obvious threat changed the complexion of the demon king and Yao Shenghao, and even Dongfang Yichen shook his head helplessly.


    But Ling Tianyi kept smiling:


    "Of course I won''t take care of the grievances between sect leader Zhang and leader Yue. It''s up to Huashan to take care of them, right? By the way, did you encounter anything strange when you were wandering in the bronze city just now? "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved and couldn''t help thinking of the red gas.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why, is there any danger in this bronze city?"


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "It''s hard to say. After all, this place is so weird."


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianyi asked the demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen:


    "What about the three? Are you in danger? "


    The three looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t encounter any danger.


    Dongfang Yichen said:


    "We came back after we had nothing to say with Lord Zhang, and then Lord Zhang came back. Can we come back if there is danger?"


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao also nodded.


    Hearing these words, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but flash a doubt in his eyes.


    He had already released the red gas before. The thing would find a living person to devour its soul. It should have met the five people in front of him, otherwise the red gas would have come back by itself.


    But the red gas didn''t meet the five people in front of us and didn''t come back, so it can only show one problem - there are other living people in this bronze city!


    After thinking of this, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help glancing coldly at the city, as if he already had an idea in his heart.


    As for whether the red gas would be killed, Ling Tianyi never doubted it.


    Maybe if you meet some strong people who are fast, the red gas will not catch up with them. But no one can hurt the red gas. Only Ling Tianyi knows how special the gas is.


    Zhang Yi asked at this time:


    "What is Lord Ling looking at the bronze city? Do you still have friends coming? "


    Ling Tianyi laughed and said:


    "Lord Zhang joked. I don''t have any friends. Well, let''s start the array quickly, otherwise it''s too late. "


    With that, Ling Tianyi walked towards the array platform. As for the demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen, they all stood in front of the array platform they were responsible for.


    Zhang Yi put Yue Zhongzhe aside, but stood still, with no intention of opening the array.


    Ling Tianyi and the other three couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Zhang Yi thought.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Lord Ling, do you still want to keep it from everyone? The place we are now is not Mount Tai Yuhuangding at all! "


    As soon as these words came out, the demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianyi one after another.


    These three people have long felt that this mountain peak is not like Mount Tai Yuhuangding at all, and they can''t help but want to ask questions. Now Zhang Yi just asked what they wanted to ask.


    Ling Tianyi looked at everyone and said faintly:


    "Well, in order to show sincerity, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, this is no longer the Jade Emperor''s top, and the range we are in is not Mount Tai for a long time. It is located in a strange space-time, so temporarily understand this space-time as an existence similar to the secret realm. "


    Seeing that Ling Tianyi was willing to explain, the questions of demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen immediately poured in:


    "Then, Lord Ling, where are we now?"


    "Also, when did we enter this strange space-time? Why didn''t I notice? "


    "What is this strange space-time used for? What is the real purpose of our visit? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Tianyi listened patiently in the face of people''s successive problems.


    After listening, Ling Tianyi began to answer:


    "The foot of this mountain is Mount Tai Yuhuangding. Yes, but when we pass through the first layer of cloud, we have left Mount Tai Yuhuangding and entered this strange space and time. And this strange space-time is not only one level. Every time we pass through a cloud, we enter a deeper level of it. This is the uniqueness of these clouds. It divides a piece of space-time into nine layers, which will make the boundary of each layer very invisible and difficult to detect. Therefore, when we pass through the clouds, we will not find that we are entering another piece of space-time layer by layer. Now we have crossed eight levels. As long as we cross the last ninth cloud above our heads, we will enter a new world! "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help realizing it.


    No wonder they unknowingly entered another space-time. It turned out that this space-time was divided into nine layers, which made the difference between each layer so small that people didn''t notice it.


    But when they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but marvel that there was such a mysterious artifact in the world.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "As for where is this place? According to our years of research in Wuwei world, combined with various ancient and modern materials, we can determine that this is the legendary Buzhou mountain! That is, the pillar of heaven in the myth, the place where Nuwa mends the sky! "


    When they heard this, they were surprised.


    If this kind of words were not from Ling Tianyi''s mouth, no one would believe it is true.


    In ancient mythology, the Tianzhu Buzhou mountain, which supports the sky, actually exists and is still under people''s feet?


    No wonder the top and bottom of the mountain are as thick and thin as a giant pillar. No wonder this mountain is full of all kinds of irrationality. Indeed, only the mythical holy mountain can have this incredible place.


    Then, Dongfang Yichen pointed to the huge multicolored stone in the sky and asked:


    "So the stone above is legendary..."

 Chapter 871

    Dongfang Yichen began to ask the stone in the sky. Although he didn''t finish his words and didn''t say his guess, people basically knew what he was going to say.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Ling Tianyi with expectation and waited for Ling Tianyi''s answer.


    Ling Tianyi nodded and replied:


    "Yes, that''s the divine stone used by Nuwa to mend the sky in the myth!"


    When they heard this, they took a breath.


    Their eyes were filled with horror, and it was obvious that they could not recover from the shocking news for a moment.


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    He did not expect that Ling Tianyi would disclose it so easily. With theout any concealment, he told people about Buzhou mountain and sky mending stone.


    Is he really so honest?


    Zhang Yi is not sure.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen opened his mouth again and said to Ling Tianyi:


    "Lord Ling, if this is really the divine stone left by Empress Nu Wa when she mended the sky, then we can''t move! Once it moves, the great flood will fall from the sky, and the world will suffer again! "


    The demon king and Yao Shenghao also nodded one after another, indicating that they really couldn''t move.


    After all, in myths and legends, empress Nuwa mended the sky to save the world from a disaster.


    No one wants to try the danger in this myth.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Don''t panic, you are all misled by myths. In fact, the myth and legend of Nuwa mending the sky is a scam!"


    People couldn''t help but be surprised to hear this.


    fraud?


    The ancient myth itself is difficult to textual research. Why does Ling Tianyi swear that it is a fraud?


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "In fact, when Nu Wa mended the sky, she cut off the path of mortals to heaven!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other again.


    Ascension?


    Do you mean


    Ling Tianyi continued in a loud voice:


    "In ancient times, the human world and the heaven world were connected. Gods could walk on the earth from the heaven to the earth, and mortals could climb up along the Tianzhu to enter the heaven world for immortality. However, one day, for some special reasons, the gods broke the pillar of heaven, making the human world and the heaven no longer connected. Gods can only exist in heaven, while ordinary people can only exist in man. This is the "Jedi Tiantong" in myths and legends! "


    Everyone has heard of the myth of Jedi Tiantong, but they didn''t expect that the Jedi Tiantong in Ling Tianyi''s mouth and what everyone knows were somewhat surprised that it was related to the Tianzhu Buzhou mountain.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "So look at the Buzhou mountain now. It''s still a distance from the heaven. You can''t touch the ninth layer of cloud. This is what was broken by the gods at the beginning! Although the Buzhou mountain is broken, the big hole in the sky is still there. Although mortals can''t enter the heaven, flying practitioners can. But in the end, the big hole was blocked by the gods with a divine stone, completely blocking people''s access to the heaven. "


    People couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this. They didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Ling Tianyi pointed to the surrounding bronze buildings and said:


    "Look at this bronze city. How do you think they were built? They were built in despair and indignation by ordinary people who came to the top of this Buzhou mountain after thousands of hardships and found that the access to the heaven had been destroyed and completely cut off. At first, it was just a bronze house built by a desperate practitioner here. He lived in it and practiced, waiting for the day when the passage of heaven was reopened. The reason why he chose bronze as the building material was probably a kind of respect for the gods at that time. Then more and more practitioners came here, and new bronze houses were built. Over the years, after a long time, it finally formed such a big bronze city! However, in the end, groups of ancient practitioners finally despair, and they completely left the city. And there are no more people here, and they gradually disappear into history. "


    Listening to Ling Tianyi''s story, everyone seemed to feel the tragedy and despair in those historical years.


    When looking at this bronze city again, everyone''s heart can''t help surging.


    But people can''t help keeping calm while yearning for those years.


    Dongfang Yichen asked:


    "Lord Ling, do you mean that after the colorful stones is the heaven?"


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "Yes, as long as you open the colorful stones and enter the heaven, you can become an immortal! While obtaining supreme mana, you can also obtain immortality!!! Live with heaven and earth!!! "


    Everyone couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they heard this.


    Fairy!


    The ultimate goal of every practitioner''s life!


    However, through the ages, people who can achieve this goal are all characters in myths and legends. Is it true that someone can really break through the barriers of heaven and man and achieve the supreme immortal? No one can tell.


    If you want to become an immortal, you have to cultivate step by step, cut through thorns and thorns and experience countless dangers. Rao is so, but it may not really come to the end.


    Even Zhang Yi was so strong in his previous life, but he also died in the strongest natural disaster and ended up in pieces.


    Therefore, it can be said that there are countless monks who want to become immortals in the world, but whether someone can really become immortals is basically few or even unheard of.


    Now, however, another shortcut is put in front of people!


    As long as you enter the heaven through this passage to heaven, you can directly become an immortal. You don''t have to suffer so much suffering and experience so much hard. It''s a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate in one move!


    But... Is it really that simple?


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help asking:


    "I dare to ask the Lord Ling, since so many practitioners failed in ancient times, they were unable to enter the heaven. So can we really succeed? "


    Ling Tianyi replied in a loud voice:


    "Of course! Today is different from the past! According to the records of various ancient characters and ancient books left by our Wuwei world from this bronze City, after sorting and analysis, it can be determined that the turbulence of time and space in ancient times is far more powerful than we are now! In the face of the terrible turbulence of time and space, the ancients at that time could not pass through. However, with the vicissitudes of the world, after a long time, the turbulence in time and space in the sky has become very weak compared with that in ancient times. In addition, we have this dharma array developed by the boundless world and the help of all leaders. The harmony of time, place and people is in our hands, and we will certainly succeed! "


    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s story, people have been a little moved.


    The demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Finally, the demon king said:


    "Why don''t we have a try? Anyway, if we don''t succeed, it''s just a big deal. And if we succeed, then we can soar in the daytime! "


    Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help nodding one after another.


    They also feel that they can really gamble, because once they win, the benefits will be enormous. After all, this is the greatest desire for practitioners to become immortals.


    Even if the bet is lost, at least there seems to be no loss for now.


    Immediately, all three nodded and planned to try again.


    Only Zhang Yi listened for a long time, but he was not moved. Instead, he sneered:


    "It''s nonsense! All the roads to immortality are cut through thorns and thorns. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, how can there be such an easy shortcut? "


    Zhang Yi is a man for two generations. He no longer fantasizes about Ren Chengxian and he Jiejing.


    In the past life, in the world of cultivation, countless monks once drilled into the boundless universe to find shortcuts to immortality, and even schools for this purpose were established and born one by one.


    These monks spent their whole lives, and even experienced the efforts of dozens of generations, but none of them could succeed in the end.


    If you want to become an immortal, you can only go step by step!


    And Zhang Yi knows that there is a problem with Ling Tianyi''s words!


    Because the road to heaven is simply wrong!


    If you want to go to heaven, you can''t reach it through nine layers of time and space. Blocking the road from the human world to the fairy world is the strongest heaven robbery!


    Zhang Yi once walked the road from the human world to the fairy world. He knows what kind of road it is. But he didn''t come to the end of that road and died at the last step.


    Therefore, whether Ling Tianyi is deliberately deceiving people or the information he has obtained is false, Zhang Yi can be sure that the statement that he wants to enter the heaven through a hole in the sky is absolutely wrong!


    Zhang Yi thinks it''s false, but others may not think so.


    Just listen to Yao Shenghao immediately say:


    "Lord Zhang, let me say first that I''m not provoking you. But you insist on your view, and we also insist on our view. We think we can have a try. Anyway, there''s no loss if we try. What if it''s true? "


    The demon king and Dongfang Yichen agree one after another.


    Zhang Yi looked at the three and shook his head slightly.


    People are only willing to believe what they want to believe. Zhang Yi knows that the three people have definitely heard something wrong from Ling Tianyi''s words, but the interest thrown out by Ling Tianyi is so great that everyone would rather believe it or not.


    However, with such a fluke mentality, it is likely to fall into a trap.


    The demon king also said:


    "Lord Zhang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but please don''t stop us from trying. After all, it''s our own business. It''s up to us to decide whether to ascend to heaven or not! "


    When saying this, Ling Tianyi, Yao Shenghao, demon king and Dongfang Yichen stood together, as if they had become the same camp in safeguarding common interests.


    Zhang Yi looked at the four people coldly and said:


    "If you want to ascend to heaven, I will not stop you. But I won''t participate. I can only wish you good luck. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took Yue Zhongzhe, who was sleeping, back to one side and motioned that everyone could do whatever they wanted.


    Zhang Yi''s withdrawal made the array platform suddenly short of a person and a real Qi.


    Dongfang Yichen gritted his teeth and said:


    "No matter what, each of us will do our best to instill true Qi. There must be no problem!"


    Ling Tianyi said generously:


    "I''ll add the true Qi that sect leader Zhang lacks, and I''ll control his array!"


    Several people nodded one after another, and then began to stand in front of their own array platform and pour real Qi into the array platform.

 Chapter 872

    After hearing Ling Tianyi''s description of a shortcut to immortality, everyone was moved one after another.


    So no one was willing to listen to Zhang Yi''s advice and began to inject Qi into the array platform in an attempt to start the array platform and open the channel to the multicolored stone.


    With the slow injection of true Qi, the array platform became brighter and brighter.


    Ling Tianyi said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader Zhang, if you want to become an immortal, this is your last chance. If you don''t come and help again, there will be no place for you for a while. "


    Zhang Yi just smiled coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    The demon king, Yao Shenghao, Dongfang Yichen and others looked at Zhang Yi and shook their heads. For example, today''s big opportunity is in front of them, but Zhang Yi ignored it?


    They can''t understand Zhang Yi''s stupidity, just as Zhang Yi can''t understand their stupidity.


    Dongfang Yichen is regretting for Zhang Yi, while the demon king and Yao Shenghao are glad that Zhang Yi is stupid and misses the opportunity to become an immortal. As long as the demon king and Yao Shenghao become immortal smoothly, Zhang Yi will be doomed to be a mole ant in their eyes!


    The gap between immortal and fan is incomparable!


    But Zhang Yi just took Yue Zhongzhe, who was sleeping, to the distance and looked at the actions of these people.


    Immortality is never easy.


    Throughout the ages, countless people have exhausted their wisdom in order to show, but they can only face failure.


    Zhang Yi still clearly remembers that Yunshi, the leader of Emei sect, told him that her unparalleled swordsmanship came from Qionghua sect of Kunlun mountain.


    In ancient times, Qionghua sect exhausted the wisdom and ability of several generations to create two peerless divine swords. They even netted a world full of monsters with these two divine swords, and supplied themselves with a huge amount of spiritual power plundered from the world of monsters, in order to achieve a seemingly incredible purpose - to raise the sect and soar!


    After hearing this story, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but marvel. Grabbing and plundering the spiritual power of a world to provide flying power for his sect is indeed an unprecedented initiative, and the success rate of this initiative should not be low!


    However, in fact, the Qionghua sect, which has the advantages of time, place and people, failed at the last moment of its rise, and finally ended up with the destruction of a sect and the death of its disciples. Such a big sword cultivation sect died here.


    Even Qionghua sect failed in such a great leap forward, which further shows the difficulty of becoming an immortal.


    This group of people want to become immortal by destroying a colorful stone, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    Even Zhang Yi felt that they were bewitched by Ling Tianyi, so that they fell into the trap of Ling Tianyi.


    What Zhang Yi is hesitating now is whether to stop them.


    "If they stop them now, they will only regard me as the enemy who prevents them from becoming immortal. At that time, I will only be the target of public criticism. It''s better to let them suffer first, and they will finally know who is cheating them! "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi immediately looked on coldly and paid attention to the development of the situation.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t worry that he can''t get near the multicolored stone.


    Because he has a bronze sundial!


    According to Ling Tianyi, the bronze sundial is an important magic weapon to break the turbulence of time and space. And Ling Tianyi''s words have also become a huge loophole in him.


    If the bronze sundial could really break the turbulence of time and space, those ancient practitioners would have used the bronze sundial to enter the heaven.


    That''s why Zhang Yi thinks that Ling Tianyi is nonsense.


    He had intended to stop Ling Tianyi now, but he did not choose to do so.


    Zhang Yi also wants to see what the purpose of Ling Tianyi is this time!


    In this trip, there are too many mysterious Mount Tai, mount Buzhou of Tianzhu, Nuwa sky mending stone and so on, which are enough to shock the world. Things come one after another. Even Zhang Yi is inevitably curious and wants to know the final result.


    So Zhang Yi also stood still and watched the development of the situation.


    If Zhang Yi realized that the development of the situation was out of control, he would certainly stop it. If Ling Tianyi really has an ulterior motive, Zhang Yi will never let him succeed.


    At this time, on the broad bronze altar, Ling Tianyi, demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen have reached the last moment.


    With the continuous injection of their true Qi, the light on the array platform piled up by Ling Tianyi with spirit stones became more and more bright and dazzling. The Reiki flow between the array platforms is also faster and faster. It can be seen that the array platform is about to open.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen, Yao Shenghao and demon king don''t want to persuade Zhang Yi to join, because they don''t want them to work hard in vain, and Zhang Yi enjoys his success.


    However, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to join.


    Finally, Ling Tianyi suddenly said:


    "Yes!"


    As Ling Tianyi''s voice fell, each Lingshi array suddenly emitted a dazzling light at this moment.


    Then, a streamer emerged from each Lingshi array platform. These streamers intertwined with each other to form a strange ring, as if it were an entrance.


    At the same time, in the sky, a ring also appeared near the colorful stones, which is an exit.


    In this way, the array platform near the colorful stones in the sky is finally opened!


    This is a transmission burst similar to the space-time channel. Through one end of the ring, people can shuttle across space-time to the other end of the ring.


    Ling Tianyi said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go to heaven with me to destroy the multicolored stones, completely open the entrance of the human world into the fairy world, and preach together to become an immortal. Immortal blessings will be enjoyed forever!"


    The demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen saluted Ling Tianyi and said:


    "We will cooperate with Lingjie master!"


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi stepped into the ring without hesitation.


    Ling Tianyi, who entered the ring, immediately disappeared from everyone''s sight. When he appeared again, he was already near the colorful stones.


    Seeing that Ling Tianyi really crossed the turbulent flow of time and space and came near the multicolored stones, they couldn''t help but enter the ring one after another.


    Yao Shenghao smiled triumphantly at Zhang Yi before taking him away:


    "Sect leader Zhang, you''re playing alone on the ground. We''re going to become immortals! Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance this time! Sleep makes some people unwilling to believe such things? "


    Immediately, Yao Shenghao laughed and dived into the ring.


    Through the ring, he also appeared near the colorful stones in the sky.


    Soon, the demon king, Yao Shenghao, Dongfang Yichen and others also came to Ling Tianyi.


    After several people arrived successfully, Yao Shenghao immediately shouted:


    "Lord Ling! Quickly block the passage and don''t let Zhang Yi who doesn''t help come in! "


    Ling Tianyi took a deep look at Zhang Yi on the ground, then smiled. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the middle of the ring. He saw that the ring suddenly disappeared, which was obviously temporarily closed by him.


    This is the array arranged by Ling Tianyi. The switch is naturally controlled by Ling Tianyi.


    With the ring closed, Zhang Yi completely lost his qualification to come near the multicolored stone.


    Now Yao Shenghao has no worries. He floats high and looks at Zhang Yi bitterly and says:


    "Zhang Yi! You humiliated me again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Now I''m about to become an immortal. When I become an immortal, I''ll be the first to crush you! "


    Zhang Yi responded faintly:


    "A coward, even after becoming an immortal, is still a coward. Strength will not make a coward a normal man."


    Yao Shenghao became angry with shame:


    "You are rampant! I see how rampant you are! "


    The demon king advised:


    "President Yao, why bother with such dying people? We''d better become an immortal as soon as possible. Once we become an immortal, we can easily kill him!"


    Yao Shenghao nodded and said:


    "Yes, we''d better get rid of the colorful stones blocking the way first!"


    Immediately, Yao Shenghao stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the colorful stone above his head.


    Dongfang Yichen was startled and hurried to stop Yao Shenghao. He was afraid that touching the multicolored stone would trigger any unexpected prohibition.


    Such behavior is too rash.


    However, Yao Shenghao''s hand has touched the multicolored stone, pushed it hard, and then


    The big looking multicolored stone was pushed into a gap by Yao Shenghao.


    Yao Shenghao himself was surprised:


    "The stone looks magical, but it''s not very heavy! I feel that it is just a little heavier than ordinary stones! Almost... About two or three hundred tons! "


    In people''s minds, this colorful God stone used to mend the sky must be much heavier than ordinary stones. Only in this way can we highlight the extraordinary nature of this stone.


    However, no one expected that such a large colorful God stone would only weigh two or three hundred tons, just a little heavier than ordinary stones.


    If it is for ordinary people, the weight of two or three hundred tons is enough.


    However, several people present are leaders of first-class forces. The weight of two or three hundred tons is simply a weight that can be easily shaken for them.


    As the multicolored stone was pushed open by Yao Shenghao, a strange light came in from behind the multicolored stone.


    The demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen were all attracted by this strange light. They couldn''t help looking at the source of the light, as if they were attracted by the world after the colorful stones.


    "Oh, my God! Is that the fairyland? "


    Yao Shenghao couldn''t help sighing, and obsession appeared in his eyes.


    As he was saying this, Yao Shenghao suddenly exclaimed, and his whole body suddenly sank:


    "Damn it! The stone suddenly became heavy! "


    Just for a moment, Yao Shenghao only felt that the stone he supported became more than ten times heavier in a moment, and the degree of this weight change was still increasing rapidly.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "It''s not that the stone has become heavy, but that the repulsion of the heaven behind the stone to the human world oppresses the stone. That''s why you feel like this! Come on! Let''s enter the fairyland! After that, the gap will be completely blocked! "


    After saying this, Ling Tianyi was the first to drill into the gap and disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the demon king and Dongfang Yichen did not hesitate to drill into the gap one after another.


    Yao Shenghao, who has been supporting the multicolored stone, also suddenly let go and drilled into the gap just before the multicolored stone returned to its place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four people disappeared without a trace, and the huge multicolored stone in the sky also returned to its place.


    As usual, the thick clouds continued to rotate like a vortex, and there was only the roar of a strong wind on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 873

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Tianyi, Yao Shenghao, the demon king and Dongfang Yichen had disappeared from the gap from the top of the multicolored stone and disappeared no longer.


    Everything seems to have returned to calm.


    Zhang Yi watched everything quietly alone in bronze city. He was not impatient.


    After a while, everything was still calm as usual.


    Zhang Yi just moved.


    He first took Yue Zhongzhe, who was still sleeping, to a bronze house, and then he began to lay a killing array and a magic array around the bronze house.


    This is to protect Yue Zhongzhe from danger. It is also to make trouble for Zhang Yi after he wakes up.


    After all this, Zhang Yi left the bronze house and slowly came to the center of the bronze altar and came to the small altar with a bronze sundial groove.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took out the bronze sundial among the time-space magic tools.


    Zhang Yi asked the bronze sundial:


    "Qiqing, do you feel completely in control of this body now?"


    The sound of Qi Qing suddenly came from the bronze sundial:


    "Master, I feel that I''m getting familiar with this body, but it''s so complex. I feel that there are too many magical mysteries in it, which makes me unable to find out for a moment! So I haven''t fully understood all the special abilities about time and space you want me to understand. "


    Zhang Yi is not surprised:


    "After all, this is a fairy weapon, and the ability to control time and space has involved the power of rules. It''s normal that you can''t understand it in a short time with your knowledge. What I need now is that you can control the new body. Next, I want to put you in a special position. If you feel anything, you must tell me. "


    With that, Zhang Yi put the bronze sundial down towards the groove on the small altar.


    This time, the copper sundial silk fell into the groove, perfectly matched with the groove.


    After the bronze sundial returned to the groove, Zhang Yi only felt a slight shock in the surrounding space and time, as if some special effect had occurred.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Qiqing, how do you feel now?"


    Qiqing''s voice suddenly came out:


    "Master, I feel that there are many things connected with me at this moment, and I feel... I can control many things now! These things are not my own, but something outside! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly confused when he heard Qiqing''s words. He couldn''t fully understand the meaning of Qiqing''s words.


    At this time, Qiqing said:


    "Master, pay attention to the things I can control, such as this!"


    As Qiqing''s voice fell, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a sudden shock in the bronze City, as if a place was slowly opening.


    "Rumble!!!"


    This kind of vibration is getting bigger and bigger, and even makes the whole earth vibrate.


    Zhang Yi turned back and saw that the bronze building on the edge of the altar slowly cracked a gap. It looked like a mechanism was installed on the bronze building and the bronze ground.


    At this time, with the mechanism slowly opened, some hidden things slowly exposed.


    After the ground split, a small platform slowly rose.


    There was a thing floating on the platform, but it seemed to contain great power.


    Zhang Yi walked in and saw a fire and water floating on the platform.


    Water and fire itself can not be tolerated, but this mass of water and a mass of fire blend together to form a Taiji ball.


    "This breath... Is the breath of the flame King... No, it should be said to be the breath of the God of fire Zhu Rong!"


    Zhang Yi first felt the breath of the flame. He was very familiar with it, just like the breath of the flame king.


    The flame king once said that it was originally a part of the God of fire zhurong, but it began to rebel because it was unwilling to be separated. Finally, the flame King threw himself into the Fuxing gate and became the mighty elder of the Fuxing gate. The Fuxingmen also helps it arrest other parts released by Zhu Rong, and then let the flame King devour its kind, so as to make him grow and become stronger quickly.


    At this time, the fire is the same as the breath of the flame king, but Zhang Yi can be sure that the fire must come from the God of fire Zhu Rong.


    "Since the fire comes from the God of fire zhurong, the water that can blend with the fire without losing the wind must come from the joint work of the God of water."


    In myths and legends, the God of fire Zhu Rong and the God of water Gonggong fought a war, and finally Gonggong was defeated and fled all the way, while Zhu Rong pursued and tried to kill Gonggong. Under Gonggong''s grief and anger, he bumped into Buzhou mountain and caused the Tianzhu to collapse.


    It can be seen that the location of the joint war between the God of fire Zhu Rong and the God of water should not be too far away from Buzhou mountain, so it is not uncommon for two people to leave traces on Buzhou mountain.


    This mass of fire and water is the legacy of the traces from the two ancient gods.


    But I don''t know who hid this water and fire in the bronze city.


    However, since Zhang Yi met him, he would not let go. As soon as he raised his hand, he incorporated this water and fire into the space magic weapon.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, get me anything good!"


    Qiqing immediately replied:


    "Yes! Master! "


    Immediately Qiqing began to control the connection she could control.


    For a moment, the whole bronze city was shaking.


    In the bronze City, the ground was opened one after another, and then one platform after another rose from the ground. On each platform, there are treasures suspended.


    At this moment, the whole bronze city was filled with rich treasure gas.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "It turns out that the real treasure is under the bronze City, but it seems that Ling Tianyi couldn''t control the spirit of the bronze sundial at the beginning, so he didn''t get these treasures. However, it seems that the spirit of the bronze sundial is not only treacherous, but also arrogant. I''m afraid it can''t obey the orders of any mortal except the orders of the immortal. Fortunately, I have completely wiped it out and replaced it with Qiqing, so I got so many treasures today! "


    Today, in addition to Zhang Yizhi, there is only one Yue Zhongzhe who is still sleeping in the bronze city.


    Therefore, these dazzling treasures are destined to belong to Zhang Yi alone.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He browsed these treasures one by one. After browsing one, he included it in one of the space magic tools.


    What makes Zhang Yi feel strange is that these treasures are not a panacea or magic talisman, but some other abnormal things.


    They are either a feather, or a tooth, or a bone, or an egg, or a piece of wood, or a leaf... It''s like everything here takes a small part from some animals or plants and stores it.


    However, no matter what part it is, Zhang Yi can feel the extraordinary of their original owners.


    For example, the feather is burning like a flame. Or it is not ignited by fire, but these fires are part of the feather itself. Zhang Yi only thinks that this feather is likely to come from the divine beast Phoenix in ancient legends.


    And that tooth, like a wolf''s tooth, is as long as a person''s arm. And there is a kind of breath from the prehistoric era. Zhang Yi thinks it may come from the legendary Kumu wolf.


    And that piece of wood, which emits light all over, so that it looks as if it is made of light. What surprised Zhang Yi most was that the spectrum of light emitted from this piece of wood was exactly the same as that of sunlight. This makes Zhang Yi think that this piece of wood is likely to come from the mulberry tree in myths and legends.


    Each of these things is not precious, but the owner behind each of them is absolutely extraordinary.


    These things are taken out separately and put in the world. They may become valuable materials, but they are not worthy of Zhang Yi''s attention.


    But when these things are densely placed here, with all kinds and everything, Zhang Yi can''t help feeling shocked from his heart.


    "Who on earth can take a small part from so many ancient powerful beings such as divine beasts, divine trees and ancient gods and collect it here... Yes, this bronze city is like a private collection."


    Zhang Yi looked around and couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    He felt vaguely that the place seemed more and more mysterious. And he can also be sure that Ling Tianyi''s statement that the bronze city was built by ancient monks over the years is definitely a big problem!


    Zhang Yi now prefers that the bronze city was built by one person or a unified force.


    For Ling Tianyi''s words, Zhang Yi only felt more and more unreliable.


    Zhang Yi quickly put away all the treasures around him, then returned to the altar and asked the bronze sundial:


    "Qiqing, can you control anything else?"


    Qiqing immediately replied:


    "Master, just now I have found out a new thing that can be controlled. I''ll show you now!"


    Immediately, with Qiqing''s control, a new situation suddenly emerged.


    Zhang Yi only heard a sharp sound from his head.


    He looked up, but he could see nothing.


    However, seeing nothing does not affect Zhang Yi''s judgment:


    "It is the temporal and spatial turbulence that has changed. The change of temporal and spatial turbulence also changes the flow of air. The sharp sound just now is the sound of air flow. Can it be said that the bronze sundial can really control the turbulent flow of time and space? "


    When Zhang Yi was surprised, he saw a new situation.


    I saw that the space in the middle of the air suddenly changed again, and pieces of space were bent and distorted. Finally, the change of the air made the light refract, showing a row of steps.


    This row of steps is like glass, close to the bright, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    The steps take the small altar as the starting point, winding all the way up to the bottom of the multicolored stones.

 Chapter 874

    With Qiqing''s control, a ladder formed after space distortion and bending appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Ladder to heaven!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the ladder and couldn''t help but marvel.


    It may not be so difficult to bend and twist the space. Zhang Yi can do it to a certain extent, and can keep it for about one tenth of a second.


    However, to make the space bend and twist into this ladder shape, and can be maintained for a long time without collapse and reduction, it needs very mysterious and profound technology and a very terrible amount of energy to maintain.


    To this extent, Zhang Yi can''t do it now.


    So just seeing this ladder, Zhang Yi was amazed.


    If the ladder to heaven is like this, Zhang Yi won''t be surprised.


    "Who created such a collection under the cover of a bronze City, and also created the magic weapon of power copper sundial and the mysterious thing of this ladder? Is... Really a fairy? "


    Zhang Yi looked at all these unexplained things around him and was shocked. Perhaps only the legendary immortal can really do all this.


    He looked at the multicolored stones in the sky. Maybe if he entered behind the multicolored stones like Ling Tianyi, he could solve all the answers.


    But it may not only fail to get the answer, but also fall into a bigger puzzle or trap.


    But anyway, Zhang Yi has to go and have a look.


    Immediately, Zhang Yichong Qiqing asked:


    "Qiqing, how long can this ladder last if I take you away?"


    Qiqing hurriedly replied:


    "Master, let me see. It can last about a quarter of an hour."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "A quarter of an hour is enough."


    Zhang Yi immediately reached out and took down the bronze sundial from the small altar, and then incorporated the bronze sundial into the magic tools in the power space.


    With the removal of the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi could clearly feel the space-time around him tremble again.


    As the bronze City vibrated again, I saw that the countless platforms that rose to hold treasures fell back to the ground, and the cracked bronze ground also returned to its place.


    Before long, the whole bronze city returned to its original state. No one could see that there were some special organs hidden underground.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi can also feel that the ladder formed by the bending and distortion of the space in front of him has begun to show some signs of instability. It is obvious that it will completely collapse and return to the original soon.


    Zhang Yi also immediately seized the time and stepped on this nearly transparent ladder towards the multicolored stones.


    The time-space turbulence in the sky has indeed disappeared. Zhang Yi walked down all the way and came to the colorful stone very smoothly.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the huge multicolored stone above his head, trying to feel the tragedy when Nu Wa mended the sky.


    Then, Zhang Yi imitated Yao Shenghao''s appearance, stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the multicolored stone.


    Sure enough, with only a slight push, the multicolored stone was pushed open a gap, and a piece of light emerged from the gap.


    Zhang Yi looked in the direction of light, but saw some strange scenes.


    He didn''t know how to describe what he saw.


    What appeared in his eyes was like the picture of a large mass of colorful pigments poured together and then mixed and stirred.


    In this large picture, it seems that there are some distorted people, buildings and some things that Zhang Yi can''t say.


    "What are these? Is it because the distortion of space leads to the distortion of light, which makes the scene in my eyes so strange? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t know how to explain everything in front of him. He just felt that it was related to the distortion of light.


    In theory, light presents a straight line.


    However, in nature, all light is curved.


    This is because gravity is everywhere, and light will bend under the action of gravity.


    For a black hole with infinite gravity, the bending of light around the black hole will reach a terrible point. All light will appear as a circle halo, rotate slowly near the black hole, and finally be swallowed up by the black hole.


    If the distortion of light is serious, the scenery seen by people will naturally show a distorted appearance.


    Zhang Yi is not sure why he saw such a strange picture. It may also be the scene produced by some illusions.


    "Huh? Sure enough, it suddenly became heavy! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt that the multicolored stone he supported was suddenly hundreds of times heavier, and this heaviness was still increasing, as if there was a great force pressing on the other side of the multicolored stone.


    "It seems that I have to hurry!"


    While Zhang Yi was surprised, he no longer hesitated. He hurried into the crack of the multicolored stone and plunged into the strange picture.


    Passing through the colorful stones means that Zhang Yi has passed through, but Zhang Yi also knows that this mess will pass soon.


    Because he had felt that as he gradually crossed the ninth layer of time and space, when he gradually entered another law of heaven and earth, the chaotic color in front of him was slowly creeping and would soon return to normal.


    Finally


    In an instant, the eyes suddenly became clear.


    Zhang Yi was finally able to tell that he was falling towards the earth from a high place. He wanted to keep his shape, but it was like he didn''t control it at all.


    He can see clearly!


    Below him, there is a large flat land in the clouds and a bronze city!


    Everything in front of you is very familiar!


    Zhang Yi looked back in horror and saw that there were slowly rotating clouds in the sky behind him, and the huge multicolored stone in the middle of the clouds was particularly dazzling.


    "Haven''t I already entered the colorful stone? Why did I fall? "


    Zhang Yi is very different. He clearly has gone to the multicolored stone, but he reappeared under the multicolored stone and is still falling rapidly!


    The bronze city appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight, but Zhang Yi did not fall towards the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain, but fell outside Buzhou mountain.


    When he was about to lose sight of the bronze City, he suddenly saw a figure appear in the bronze city.


    "Is it Yue Zhongzhe?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t see who the man was.


    However, when he stepped on the steps of the bronze city into the multicolored stones, Yue Zhongzhe should be the only talent left in the bronze city.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, the figure didn''t look hurt at all. Instead, he was still waving to Zhang Yi and galloping, as if he wanted to talk to Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi has fallen at the foot of Buzhou mountain. He still can''t stop his falling body.


    Zhang Yi was surprised and shocked. The bronze city was soon out of sight.


    He passed through the eighth layer of cloud, then fell towards the seventh layer of cloud, and then fell towards the sixth layer of cloud... Finally, the first layer of cloud appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Soon, he fell at a high speed through the first layer of cloud!


    However, what appeared in front of him was not Mount Tai, but... The vast land and the city on the ground.


    And this city... Looks very familiar!


    When Zhang Yi tried to see everything clearly, his falling speed suddenly accelerated, and the earth had come face to face almost in an instant. Until now, he still can''t stop this rapid falling trend!


    Just when Zhang Yi thought there was going to be a violent impact, everything seemed to return to normal.


    The expected impact did not appear, and Zhang Yi found that he had stood on the ground.


    Zhang Yi looked around blankly:


    "Is this... An illusion?"


    Zhang Yi was surprised to see everything around him.


    Reason told him that everything he saw was real. However, he still couldn''t believe what he saw, because it shouldn''t have appeared in front of him.


    Because this is Dongshan University!


    Zhang Yi''s alma mater!


    However, Zhang Yi''s reason kept telling him that Dongshan university had been destroyed decades ago, became a piece of ruins and had not been rebuilt.


    But Dongshan University, which appeared in front of Zhang Yi at this time, was Dongshan University before it was destroyed, even before the era of Reiki recovery!


    There are only two possibilities for such a destroyed building to appear in front of us!


    One is Zhang Yi''s illusion.


    But Zhang Yi can be sure that no one can confuse his spirit now. In order to confirm his idea, he even looked around with Taiji heavenly eyes that can see through some vanity, which can still prove that it is true.


    Second, that''s going back in time!


    But can time really go back? Zhang Yi doesn''t know


    However, at this time, Zhang yiminrui''s facial features heard a familiar voice.


    The voice came from a remote corner not far away. I only heard someone laughing over there:


    "Yuyao, if the man you like is a cow, it''s all right, but you like this waste poor hanging. You don''t even have a man. It''s a whole bag. Where is this boy better than me?"

 Chapter 875

    After hearing this sound, Zhang Yi''s face changed suddenly.


    His heart gave birth to some bad premonitions, which were dusty past events.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi was full of mixed feelings. He couldn''t help walking towards the corner where the voice came from.


    In the remote corner of the campus, several tall and strong boys are pushing a thin boy with glasses to the ground.


    And the tall boys seemed to want to beat the gentle boy, but they were stopped by a beautiful and tall girl.


    "In my heart, he is better than you anywhere!"


    The beautiful girl coldly glanced at the leader among the strong boys, with frost on her face.


    "You..." the leading boy was furious.


    But the beautiful girl didn''t even look at him. She turned and walked over to help the gentle boy who fell on the ground.


    It seems that this seems to be an emotional dispute between college students.


    However, all this fell into Zhang Yi''s eyes, which made him particularly shocked!


    Because that beautiful girl is song Yuyao!!!


    And that gentle boy is... Is... Is Zhang Yi himself!!!


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he came to the situation when he was still studying at Dongshan University.


    At that time, because Zhang Yi was calculated by the sun family, his father was implicated and became disabled, so that Zhang Yi''s family fell, which greatly changed his temperament from a sunshine boy to a timid person, and was often bullied.


    Fortunately, song Yuyao, Zhang Yi''s deskmate in high school, has always been the same to Zhang Yi. Song Yuyao often helps Zhang Yi openly and secretly, often goes quietly to Zhang Yi''s home to visit his parents, and gives Zhang Yi''s parents a lot of money in the name of the school.


    This made Zhang Yi''s heart full of haze at that time shoot into a wisp of bright and warm sunshine.


    "What happened to me? Why is that? Why did I come back to this time? "


    Zhang Yi was surprised and looked at everything in front of him strangely.


    He crossed the multicolored stones, then fell from the sky, and finally returned to that year?


    All this is too mysterious!


    At this time, the scene in the distance changed again.


    "Zhang Yi, are you okay?"


    Song Yuyao looked at the pushed "Zhang Yi", and her eyes were full of heartache.


    However, when "Zhang Yi" was pushed down just now, his forehead accidentally touched the flower bed, which made his head red and swollen, and his whole mental state was not very good.


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yuyao wanted to help "Zhang Yi", but she found "Zhang Yi" sitting there motionless. She immediately panicked and thought that Zhang Yi had been knocked out.


    Among the strong boys, the leader Li Qiang is still shouting:


    "Grass, what do you wear? You hide behind women every time. Is it a man?"


    Li Qiang thought that "Zhang Yi" deliberately pretended to win song Yuyao''s sympathy, so he couldn''t help scolding.


    In the distance, in the dark, Zhang Yi looked at all this quietly:


    "This time, will it start as before?"


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that he came back at this time in his life.


    After rebirth, Zhang Yi will knock Li Qiang and those sports students to the ground one by one and beat them into pig heads.


    However, what happened next was different from what Zhang Yi expected.


    Li Qiang''s sports students pushed song Yuyao aside and asked them to rush up and punch and kick "Zhang Yi" on the ground.


    "Zhang Yi" was severely beaten by this group of sports students, but he always clenched his teeth and insisted on not letting himself shout out.


    Song Yuyao cried, but she was always blocked by two strong sports students. She couldn''t come forward to help stop.


    Zhang Yi saw all this and thought deeply:


    "Is this the scene where I was not reborn in my previous life? If I had not been reborn, I would have been beaten and humiliated. Then I lost Yuyao... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi''s eyes could not help becoming cold.


    No matter what he encountered, whether it was an illusion or a reversal of time and space, he could not tolerate song Yuyao being killed by bad people!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will step forward.


    But he quickly stopped:


    "What am I now?"


    Zhang Yi is also confused.


    At this time, there is already a "Zhang Yi". This school has this student, song Yuyao has this lover, and Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui have such a son.


    So Zhang Yi''s presence here is completely superfluous!


    The world doesn''t need him. Everyone doesn''t need him.


    If he goes forward like this, song Yuyao will not understand who she is facing, and "Zhang Yi" will not understand who he is facing.


    Even Zhang Yi himself didn''t understand what he meant by doing so?


    "In this world, there is no need for me to exist, even I can''t exist in my own identity... Ridiculous!"


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, and then took out a mask from the space magic tool.


    The mask has a deep concave eye frame with round knots in it. The ears are upright, the nose is raised, and the tusks are carved. The facial shell is convex and concave, and the position of facial features is similar to that of human face. The shape is ferocious and can be worn on the face.


    The mask covered the upper half of Zhang Yi''s face, and only his lower half was exposed.


    With the cover of the mask, Zhang Yicai finally stepped forward.


    As Zhang Yi approached, the sports students suddenly found Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Li Qiang shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! The masked one! That''s you! I work here. You''d better not mind your own business, or I''ll fight with you! "


    Immediately, the sports students stared at Zhang Yi one by one, as if Zhang Yi would start as soon as he got close to them.


    Song Yuyao hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yi:


    "Sir! Please call the police! Or call the teacher for me! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything and went straight to the group of sports students.


    His posture is already obvious.


    The sports students were immediately angry and raised their fists to teach the masked boy a lesson.


    And Li Qiang couldn''t help yelling:


    "Smelly boy! Think I don''t know who you are with a mask? Grass! Call him! Take off his mask and let me see who dares to meddle in my business! "


    For these sports students who rushed over, Zhang Yi didn''t pay attention at all.


    He waved his hand gently and slapped it like a fly.


    A burst of bone fracture continued at this moment!


    I saw that the leg bones of those sports students broke one after another at the same time, showing a 90 degree bend.


    Such a upheaval made the sports students suddenly stand unstable, fall to the ground and scream with their broken legs.


    Zhang Yi was merciful enough to them. He just broke his leg without taking his life.


    And this kind of fracture is not a comminuted fracture. It''s just an ordinary fracture. They still have a chance to be cured in the future.


    These aggressive sports students all lay down on the ground at this time.


    Zhang Yi stepped over their bodies and walked forward. When he passed Li Qiang, Li Qiang opened his mouth. Ba seemed to want to scold. Zhang Yi also stepped on Li Qiang''s mouth impolitely, almost tearing his lips off his face.


    This time, Li Qiang couldn''t scold again. All that remained was a scream.


    After crossing the crowd, Zhang Yi came straight to song Yuyao.


    He stared at the beautiful woman, the lover he loved for two generations, the person he thought he would never see again, and his eyes were wet:


    "Yuyao..."


    "Zhang Yi!" At this time, song Yuyao couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to hug his lover and the love of his two lives.


    However, song Yuyao hurried to the "Zhang Yi" on the ground and anxiously checked his situation.


    Song Yuyao called "Zhang Yi", so it was him.


    Zhang Yi held an empty hand


    Yes, now he is facing song Yuyao, just a stranger wearing a mask.


    Song Yuyao''s current lover is not him.


    He stood in front of song Yuyao, but song Yuyao didn''t know he loved her


    Song Yuyao is gently wiping his forehead for the "Zhang Yi" on the ground and caring for him.


    At this moment, a burst of jealousy and jealousy suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s heart!


    He stared at "Zhang Yi" and had a killing intention when he didn''t use it!


    There can only be one Zhang Yi in the world!


    That''s not him!


    That''s a guy! A guy posing as him!


    As long as you kill him, Zhang Yi can replace him! So you can get another chance to save everything! He can get song Yuyao! And don''t have to bear the pain of loss!


    Zhang Yi''s heart killed the machine together, but he suddenly felt it difficult to suppress it, which made him almost unbearable.


    To the strong at his level, the real strong killing together, then the wind and cloud turns pale!


    Although it is still broad daylight, the temperature of the whole city suddenly changes at this moment. A cold frost suddenly covers the surface of the city and condenses on the buildings and ground.


    At the same time, it began to snow in the sky!


    This is the killing intention of the real strong!


    "Why is it snowing?"


    Song Yuyao also looked puzzled, but she quickly turned her attention back to "Zhang Yi":


    "Zhang Yi, do you hurt? Hold on, I''ll take you to the infirmary! "


    With that, the slim song Yuyao wanted to carry Zhang Yi from the ground.


    However, the weight of an adult man is still too heavy for a thin girl. Song Yuyao tried twice but failed. Instead, she hurt her knee.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes looked at all this through the mask and couldn''t help laughing. Although he was laughing, it was more like crying.


    His killing was intended to dissipate at this moment.


    The sky in the whole city suddenly cleared up, the temperature rose rapidly, the University stopped, and the frost turned into clear water.


    "Did I just envy myself and eat my own vinegar?"


    After Zhang Yi''s murderous intention dissipated, the whole person also calmed down:


    "But what is it? What happened behind the multicolored stone I entered? Why does fate always tease me like this? "


    Zhang Yi''s heart is cold.


    Things have gone beyond his expectations, but he will understand everything anyway!

 Chapter 876

    If everything is a fantasy, then Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry at all. When he fought against the mirage, he experienced a similar illusion.


    But the problem is that this is not a fantasy at all! It''s reality!


    If it''s not a fantasy, it means there''s a big problem.


    But anyway, Zhang Yi has decided to understand all this.


    At this time, song Yuyao has helped "Zhang Yi" up. Although "Zhang Yi" still looks uncomfortable with his head covered, it can be seen that his state has been much better. At least he can walk by himself without being carried by others.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Song Yuyao thanked Zhang Yi. After all, the masked man suddenly appeared and saved them.


    However, although the masked man can''t see his face clearly, only those who have experienced great storms will have his temperament, and students won''t have that temperament.


    Therefore, after feeling the mask man''s special vicissitudes of life, song Yuyao subconsciously thought that the mask man must be a weather beaten middle-aged man.


    "Uncle?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, his lover song Yuyao called him uncle?


    Song Yuyao seems to be aware of the wrong:


    "Excuse me, should I call you... Brother? Can you tell me your name and contact information? After I send Zhang Yi to the infirmary for examination, I will thank you for your help! "


    Zhang Yi sighed helplessly and said:


    "My name is Zhang."


    Song Yuyao hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, my name is song Yuyao, and this is Zhang Yi. I''m in a hurry to take him to deal with the wound. We''ll come here to see you later and thank you face to face! "


    After that, song Yuyao left here with "Zhang Yi" and hurried to the school infirmary.


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of the two people leaving and couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    Up to now, he can''t believe what''s happening in front of him is true.


    Finally, Zhang Yi couldn''t help walking out of the remote corner of the campus and into the small courtyard.


    This is his alma mater.


    A campus that should have been destroyed has been reduced to ruins, but at this time, it is like going back in time. Everything is back when he used to study.


    Zhang Yi saw the familiar building, and the whole person seemed to return to the beautiful scene when he was studying here.


    He walked for a while and a familiar building appeared in front of him.


    Student dormitory!


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help walking up. He soon entered the dormitory where he lived.


    There are already three students in the dormitory room, two of them are playing the popular chicken eating in this era, and a fat man is watching love action movies.


    "Wang Lei, Lei Xiaojun, and... Zhu Hao!"


    After so many years, Zhang Yi still remembers the names of his three roommates.


    Zhang Yi''s arrival also attracted the attention of three roommates.


    Zhu Hao, who was watching the film, stood up and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Who is the one wearing the mask? Who are you looking for in our dormitory? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the familiar and young fat man and couldn''t help feeling a little excited for a moment.


    Haozi


    His good brother!


    He personally sent Haozi on his last trip. I didn''t expect to see Haozi again.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi was full of unspeakable words.


    "Hello! What about you? Sneaking around with a mask, you think you''re having a masquerade party! "


    Zhu Hao has come to Zhang Yi impatiently.


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun also stopped playing games and looked at Zhang Yi badly.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the three and finally focused on Zhu Hao:


    "Fat man, dare you spell wine?"


    Zhang Yi can''t understand Zhu Hao''s character.


    At this time, Zhu Hao was an impulsive young man. If he could annoy him, he just needed to ask "dare you?" All right.


    Moreover, Zhu Hao is good at wine, making friends and speaking of righteousness at this time. Of course, because of his temper, he also provoked some people he couldn''t afford to offend. He almost suffered a loss. Finally, he relied on Zhang Yi to help him settle those things.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Yi''s dare, Zhu Hao immediately began to roll his sleeves:


    "Hey! Where did you come from, smelly boy, dare to share wine with your master hao? Don''t you know that Hao Ye is a person who is called a Baijiu Baiquan beer?


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you dare, come with me now, ice emperor entertainment and leisure center!"


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What''s this called today? Suddenly, a mysterious guy wearing a mask came to find him to share wine, and what else to go... Ice emperor entertainment and leisure center! Darling, that''s a high consumption place!


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Hao hurriedly chased Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Hello! Masked man, first say who pays for the wine? "


    At this time, Zhang Yi has gone far. He went straight down the dormitory building and walked outside the school.


    At the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, his enemies are waiting for him.


    Although Zhang Yi has killed him once, now that he has the opportunity to kill him a second time, he will not be polite.


    After leaving school, Zhang Yi came to the road and stopped a taxi.


    After opening the door, I saw the fat man Zhu Hao running panting in the distance.


    Zhu Hao was out of breath when he ran to Zhang Yi:


    "Hey... The masked man said... He hasn''t made it clear... Who pays?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Get in the car."


    After that, Zhang Yi had got into the car.


    Zhu Hao was so angry that he almost bled.


    Why is this masked guy so arrogant without saying anything clearly?


    If Zhu Hao is a beautiful woman, he must not dare to get on the bus. If he was a little white faced, he would not dare to get on the bus for the sake of chrysanthemums.


    But Zhu Hao is ugly and fat after all, and he didn''t pack a dime in his pocket today, and he doesn''t have any money at home.


    Therefore, Zhu Hao was not afraid of plundering money and color. He got into the taxi without considering the examination.


    Immediately, the taxi went all the way to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    The luxurious ice emperor entertainment and leisure center soon appeared in front of us.


    Zhu Hao naturally heard of this high consumption place. He immediately said to Zhang Yi in a taxi:


    "I tell you, I didn''t bring a dime. And every bottle of wine in this ice emperor entertainment and leisure center is not cheap! You''re looking for me to share wine. Do you have enough money? "


    But Zhang Yi only said faintly:


    "Get off."


    After that, Zhang Yi got out of the taxi and walked towards Binghuang leisure and entertainment center.


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help asking:


    "Hello! Have you got enough money? "


    However, Zhang Yi was out of shape. Zhu Hao shouted and scolded helplessly and hurried to follow up.


    After all, Zhu Hao felt that he could not lose to the masked man.


    Binghuang entertainment and leisure center is the top consumption place in Yunle city. All the guests who come in and out of here are luxury guests.


    However, it was still daytime, so there were few guests in and out.


    When Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao entered the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, the welcoming lady immediately welcomed them in:


    "Gentlemen, what private room do you need? We have ordinary bags, business bags, luxury bags and -- "


    Before the welcome lady finished, Zhang Yi said:


    "Charter."


    Charter!


    As soon as the two words came out, Zhu Hao was startled.


    Even the top layer of rich people in Yunle city come here to play, but it is just to open the most luxurious and expensive private room. This kind of supreme private room is played in one night, and the consumption starts at the level of millions.


    And when Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he wanted to charter the venue?


    At this moment, Zhu Hao only felt that he had heard wrong.


    Not only did Zhu Hao feel that he had heard wrong, but even the welcoming lady felt that she had heard wrong:


    "Sir, what you just said is..."


    Zhang Yi answered word by word:


    "Am I not clear enough? I said, charter. In other words, this ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, I packed it today! I want to open all the private rooms and wine here! "


    At this moment, Miss Yingbin and Zhu Hao couldn''t help taking a breath together.


    It turned out that what this guy said was really private!


    To pack the ice king entertainment and leisure center!


    Those who dare to say such words are either really top tycoons! Or... To make trouble!


    When the welcoming lady heard this, she realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately, the welcoming lady hurriedly said:


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I have no right to be responsible for your request. I''ll call our supervisor."


    After that, the welcoming lady hurriedly trotted in the other direction.


    She can''t deal with this matter. She can only call the real owner of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center to deal with it.


    Zhu Hao, on the other side, was already bitter.


    Although Zhu Hao is impulsive, it does not mean that he is stupid. He has generally understood that he is definitely cheated by this unknown masked man this time.


    Immediately, Zhu Hao wanted to cry and said to Zhang Yi without tears:


    "Brother, do you know who is the boss behind the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center? Ice emperor''s boss is a big man on the road. Even the top leaders of Yunle city should be polite when they see him! He has a top thug named Wang long with more than ten lives on his back, but it''s nothing because boss Binghuang is wearing a mask! This time, we can imagine how terrible the energy behind the ice emperor''s boss is. Are you really drunk when you make trouble in his yard today? "


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhu Hao and said:


    "You and I were friends at first sight, when you were close friends. Don''t worry, I won''t harm my friends. "


    Zhu Hao almost cursed when he heard this.


    Fart at first sight! Zhu Hao, he hasn''t seen the true face of the masked man, let alone his name and identity. How can he become a close friend? Zhu Hao will believe this nonsense unless his head is hit by a door!


    And what doesn''t harm friends? Isn''t that more bullshit?


    Now they have brought Zhu Hao to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center to make trouble. Do you want to harm your friends?


    But it''s too late.


    I saw that the welcoming lady had brought people towards them.

 Chapter 877

    I saw that the welcoming lady had come with a young man in a suit and a pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    At the moment of seeing the young man, Zhang Yi''s intention to kill still appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    This person is Zheng Haonan!


    He was also the culprit who killed song Yuyao in his previous life!


    Now, in this world like the back of time, if Zhang Yi doesn''t intervene, song Yuyao will still be killed by this man!


    Zhu Hao whispered to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "I said, brother, enough is enough! Now come here, this is the little owner of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center! This guy doesn''t look like he''s wearing glasses, but he''s very cruel. Who hasn''t heard of his reputation in Yunle city? You must not offend him! Or you will suffer! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    He came this time to offend him.


    Zheng Haonan came over at this time. Obviously, he had learned the story from the welcoming lady.


    Zheng Haonan immediately held the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked Zhang Yi:


    "The boss wants to charter?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why, doesn''t your shop have this rule?"


    Zheng Haonan laughed:


    "It''s the first time for us to charter a venue, but who can''t get along with money? As long as your boss has enough money, it''s not impossible for you to charter. "


    After listening to the cold voice, Zhang Yi said:


    "In that case, why are you standing there? Go and arrange it for me! "


    This sentence once again startled Zhu Hao.


    Zheng Haonan could not help frowning:


    "Boss, do you think I''m an ordinary waiter? Do you know who I am? I''m Zheng Haonan, the little owner here! You want to charter, don''t you? All right! Please pay first. And let me verify your identity! Otherwise, don''t let anyone with a mask on his face dare to come to me and yell for a private show! "


    If a big guest really wants to charter, Zheng Haonan will not refuse the money sent to the door. He can even take the opportunity to kill a lot. After all, the main purpose of his family''s opening this store is to open the door and do business.


    But the man in front of him was wearing a strange mask and didn''t dare to show his true face, which seemed very strange.


    If it hadn''t been for this special momentum, Zheng Haonan would have called the security guard to bomb people.


    This momentum is very special. Zheng Haonan has seen similar only in some big people, but all the big people he has seen are not as powerful as the person in front of him. It was this momentum that made Zheng Haonan not turn his face immediately.


    However, Zheng Haonan does not turn his face, but it does not mean that Zhang Yi does not turn his face.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Ask me for money? Do you deserve it! Want to verify my identity? You are not qualified! Let you arrange it immediately. If you don''t, I''ll teach you how to be a man today! "


    After that, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zheng Haonan in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    This crisp slap immediately knocked Zheng Haonan down on the ground.


    I saw Zheng Haonan''s Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose were blown away, his bridge of his nose bone was also broken, and basically none of his upper incisors could be set aside, all of them flew out of his mouth.


    This sudden slap scared everyone in the ice emperor''s entertainment and leisure.


    Both the waiter and the guest looked at this side strangely.


    The son of the boss of ice emperor entertainment and leisure center was beaten in public? And it''s in his shop?


    Who is the owner of this shop? It''s Zheng Donghai!


    Zheng Donghai is the master of the underground world of Yunle city. He can also be said to be the earth emperor of Yunle city! And Zheng Haonan is the prince of Yunle city!


    Such a figure should slap in the face of everyone? This world is crazy!


    At that moment, the waiters around them were all scared. Some of them had either secretly called or secretly ran to call someone.


    As for the guests around, they were scared to leave the ice emperor leisure and entertainment center.


    I''m kidding. Those who dare to beat Zheng Haonan in public are either really great people or desperate madmen. No matter what kind of people they are, these guests dare not provoke them.


    So while you can still leave the ice emperor leisure and entertainment center, you naturally have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be closed here, so you can''t go if you want to go.


    Zhu Hao on one side had already turned white with fear.


    He was ready to cry at this moment. What''s the matter today? He was originally in the dormitory happily watching the island love action film, which was comfortable and comfortable. However, a guy wearing a mask choked him to fight for wine. When he was so excited, he was naturally afraid of who.


    But who knows that the masked man turned out to be a madman. He took Zhu Hao all the way to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center and had to charter a show here. He even slapped Zheng Haonan, the little owner here in public.


    Zhu Hao came with the masked man again. Now everyone regards Zhu Hao as an accomplice of the masked man.


    This is a fucking disaster!


    How ugly is Zhu Hao''s face at this time:


    "Brother... Brother, I said... Did you run out of the mental hospital?"


    Zhu Hao regretted very much. Isn''t it fragrant to watch love action movies in the dormitory? I have to follow a madman out to wade in this muddy water.


    Now Zhu Hao feels more and more that the masked man is a madman running out of the mental hospital.


    Because normal people don''t walk around with a strange mask all day looking for strangers to share wine, and they don''t come to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center to slap Zheng Haonan in the face.


    When Zhang Yi heard Zhu Hao say that he was mentally ill, he couldn''t help staring at Zhu Hao coldly.


    Zhu Hao was too frightened to speak again.


    Mental illness kills people without paying for their lives. He can''t afford it.


    Zheng Haonan can''t help but feel refreshed at this time. He looks at Zhang Yi bitterly:


    "How dare you hit me? I must ask No. 100 man to kill your whole family! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling at Zheng Haonan''s words:


    "Not obedient yet? It seems that we haven''t played enough! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi raised his foot and stepped on Zheng Haonan''s head.


    With Zhang Yi''s foot moving, only a sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi controlled the strength of his feet and crushed part of Zheng Haonan''s face.


    Zheng Haonan couldn''t help crying because of the pain. He cried:


    "Come on! Let me go! It hurts me! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It seems that you still don''t know how to be obedient. You have to teach you a lesson."


    With that, Zhang Yi will continue to do it.


    At this moment, Zheng Haonan was so frightened that his soul was about to fly out, and he was about to die of pain, and the masked man had to do it again?


    Immediately, Zheng Haonan hurried to ask for mercy, and Zhang Yi would not stop.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to let Zheng Haonan live and die, a group of people suddenly poured into the hall of Binghuang entertainment and leisure center, surrounded Zhang Yi and Zhu Hao.


    "Stop! Let my son go! "


    I saw a middle-aged man in a suit shouting angrily.


    Zhang Yi looked around and then stretched out his finger to the middle-aged man:


    "I remember you, Zheng Donghai."


    Then he pointed his finger to the other left arm and smelled a green dragon with a bald head with a big gold necklace around his neck:


    "I remember your name, Wang long. As for others, I don''t know. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Donghai and Wang Long couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The masked boy knew he was waiting for someone, which showed that he was prepared!


    Zhang Yi continued to say to them:


    "It''s a blessing for you to remember your name by me in your eighth life!"


    Zheng Donghai and Wang Long were annoyed when they heard this:


    "This boy..."


    Zheng Donghai is the local emperor of Yunle City, while Wang Long is an outlaw who carries more than a dozen lives. No one can be afraid of such a figure and treat it respectfully.


    And the boy in front of me is crazy!


    Even Zhu Hao on one side felt that Zhang Yi was too crazy.


    Now Zhu Hao is surrounded by dozens of people. He only feels weak in his heart and weak in his legs. Now he can''t even say something tough, let alone talk wildly to the masked man.


    Zheng Donghai couldn''t help asking:


    "Who the hell are you? What''s wrong with us? "


    After all, Zheng Donghai is a big man who works hard in the society all year round. As soon as he heard the waiters tell him about it, he basically decided that the other party came to seek revenge.


    Zheng Donghai is not polite to his enemies.


    He made a gesture to his men around him, and his men immediately shouted "clean up!" He ran around and kicked out all the guests and waiters in the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    After driving everyone away and clearing the site, the men closed the gate again and prohibited anyone from entering and leaving.


    At the same time, Zheng Donghai winked at Wang long. Wang long understood and secretly touched his hand towards his waist.


    Zhang Yi stood lightly on Zheng Haonan''s head and smiled when Zheng Donghai and others had finished all this:


    "It seems that you are not going to let me charter today?"


    Zheng Donghai said:


    "Brother, let my son go first!"


    "Tell me the terms?" Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and shook it slightly, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Donghai finally couldn''t bear it and made a gesture to Wang long.


    Wang Long suddenly pulled out a dark thing from his waist and aimed it at Zhang Yi.


    That''s a pistol!


    "I don''t deserve you!"


    Wang Long scolded and pulled the trigger directly!


    "Bang!!!"


    The loud gunfire immediately filled the whole hall and echoed for a long time.


    Zhu Hao was so frightened that he cried out and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    At this time, Zhu Hao was just an ordinary student who had never seen the world. It was normal for ordinary people to be afraid of guns.


    Not only Zhu Hao, but also the younger brothers brought by Zheng Donghai trembled in the sudden gunfire.


    Only Zhang Yi didn''t even blink.


    He stared at the bullet, which stopped strangely in mid air a meter away from him.


    Zheng Donghai and Wang Long were stunned when they saw this:


    "Sleeping trough! Is this still human? Is this a special function? "


    The younger brothers around couldn''t help retreating one after another and looked at the incredible scene in front of them in horror.


    Zhu Hao''s gaze at Zhang Yi also became strange, as if he were looking at a... Superman.

 Chapter 878

    Wang long shot Zhang Yi with the intention of killing Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    After all, the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center is the territory covered by Zheng Donghai, and now it has been cleared. Even if you kill one person, it will not be known by outsiders.


    What''s more, for Wang long, who is carrying more than a dozen lives, killing a person is no different from killing a chicken.


    However, who could have thought that when Wang Long really shot, Zhang Yi only relied on one look, which made the flying bullet hover in the air.


    Such a strange scene can only be explained by super power or special function.


    In the face of such sudden changes, the people present were stunned.


    By now, everyone knows that the young man wearing a mask is not simple!


    At this time, Zheng Donghai''s face changed.


    He couldn''t help thinking of some legends he had heard


    It is said that in this world, not only ordinary people exist, but also some people who have the ability to surpass ordinary people.


    These people are called ancient warriors. They often practice ancient martial arts and have the ability to explode beyond ordinary people''s body. When the ancient martial arts cultivation reaches the extreme, they can even catch bullets with their bare hands. What''s more, they are even like human tanks invincible!


    A big brother Zheng Donghai followed when he was young told Zheng Donghai before he was hacked to death that anyone can offend anyone in the Jianghu and never offend the ancient martial arts!


    Now Zheng Donghai sees Zhang Yi''s performance and is not sure whether Zhang Yi is the legendary ancient warrior? After all, ancient warriors can only catch bullets with their bare hands, and Zhang Yi even depends on his eyes to hold the bullets, which is too big a gap.


    However, Zheng Donghai knows that Zhang Yi will never be an ordinary person.


    Zheng Donghai can become the leader of the underground world in Yunle city. Naturally, he knows that he can afford to let go.


    Immediately, Zheng Donghai could not help bowing to Zhang Yi and said:


    "This brother! Today I Zheng Donghai recognized the plant! How much do you want to let my son go? Just ask! Do you want 10 million or 100 million? "


    Nowadays, Zheng Donghai doesn''t think he can handle Zhang Yi by relying on his little brother.


    In the final analysis, life is the most important.


    So Zheng Donghai immediately recognized the planting and was willing to spend money to buy peace.


    He believed that as long as he took out a hundred million yuan, even the real ancient warrior opposite would be moved.


    When Zhu Hao heard this, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall off.


    Zheng Donghai is worthy of being the earth emperor of Yunle city. This opening is 100 million. Then you can''t double it after bargaining. Zheng Donghai is really rich!


    Zhu Hao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and thought Zhang Yi would agree.


    After all, in Zhu Hao''s opinion, Zhang Yi''s purpose of making trouble today is also to seek money.


    After all, today is a society ruled by law. If you kill people casually, you will go to jail.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Did you listen to what I said just now? I said, I want to charter! Now open the door for me to do business and ask the waiters to call me back to serve me! "


    Zheng Donghai and Wang long look at each other. Unexpectedly, the masked man has to charter the show now. Isn''t it clear that he still needs to continue to do things?


    After hesitating, Zheng Donghai said:


    "Three hundred million! I''ll give you 300 million! You let my son go! Let''s just settle this matter, shall we? "


    In Zheng Donghai''s opinion, the masked man still dislikes the lack of money.


    Now 300 million is the limit that Zheng Donghai is willing to take out. If it exceeds 300 million, he would rather have a new son, which is not worth changing Zheng Haonan''s life.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, but he waved his hand.


    I saw that the bullet suspended in the air suddenly shot back.


    Give this bullet back to whoever fired it!


    It''s Wang long!


    The bullet suddenly penetrated Wang Long''s head and shot a big hole in Wang Long''s eyebrow.


    Wang Long was killed before he could even react!


    The bandit who killed more than a dozen people has finally got his due end!


    Dead!


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but panic.


    Things have finally come to this stage. People have finally died in this field!


    Zheng Donghai and his younger brothers looked ugly one by one, and panic appeared in their eyes for the first time.


    The masked man in front of us dares to kill even fugitives like Wang long. What about them? For a time, everyone who thought of this key point couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Zhu Hao''s face is the most ugly. After all, he can''t compare with Zheng Donghai, a group of Jianghu people who are used to fighting and killing. He is only a college student. Let an untrained college student suddenly appear at the scene of this murder, his psychological quality is still not enough.


    Immediately, Zhu Hao''s face was pale with fear, and his lips could not stop shaking.


    Zheng Donghai raised his mobile phone and said proudly to Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! Originally, people like me would be laughed at if they called the police, but you dare to kill my people, so I can''t control so much! I''ve called the police. You''re waiting to be caught! Guess what will happen here in five minutes? "


    Zheng Donghai thinks he can''t deal with Zhang Yi, but it doesn''t mean others can''t.


    After Wang Long was killed just now, he hurriedly and secretly reported to the police. Now he is waiting for the violent organ to deal with Zhang Yi.


    As soon as he heard that the police had been called, Zhu Hao was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    He is just a college student. He never thought he would be involved in this dispute. What''s more, he has become an accomplice of a murderer!


    "It''s over... I''m going to be expelled from school..."


    At this moment, Zhu Hao sat powerlessly on the ground.


    His parents worked hard to make money for him to go to college. Unexpectedly, he was involved in a murder case because of an inexplicable and reckless disaster, and even his future was ruined.


    After Zheng Donghai''s younger brothers heard the alarm, they couldn''t help feeling elated one by one.


    In their opinion, if Zhang Yi killed someone and someone called the police, all Zhang Yi can do now is to flee here and flee the world as a wanted criminal.


    However, there was no panic on Zhang Yi''s face. He just smiled faintly:


    "Zheng Donghai, you let me guess what will happen in five minutes. Of course I know. But do you know what will happen in an hour? "


    Zheng Donghai laughed coldly:


    "An hour? An hour later, you are either shot dead on the spot or caught in prison! "


    Zhang Yi smiled mysteriously:


    "Really? Then let''s wait and see! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly pointed to the sky.


    The momentum of his whole body suddenly surged up into the sky along his fingers and burst out in all directions.


    Zhang Yi''s strength and momentum now moved, and suddenly the world changed.


    I saw that the clouds all over the sky were stirred like a vortex by Zhang Yi''s manic momentum at this moment, and the more surging momentum shrouded the sky like a big net.


    This powerful net is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it shrouds the whole dragon country!


    In such a terrible network, ordinary people can feel nothing except seeing the changes of clouds in the sky.


    However, all practitioners in the world suddenly had a feeling of panic at this moment.


    At this moment, both practitioners in the mountains and those who have joined the WTO can''t help raising their heads and looking up at the sky in horror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lishan.


    Longevity gate.


    The elder Tianyu looked at the sky in a daze, but didn''t notice that Gu Yunpeng, the leader of Changsheng sect, who had been practicing hard for many days in the hall, had appeared beside him.


    After the reaction, the elder of Tianyu hurried to salute Gu Yunpeng. However, he found that Gu Yunpeng also looked at the strange situation in the sky and had no response to the outside world.


    After a long time, Gu Yunpeng could not help but say solemnly:


    "Who on earth... Can emit such a terrible momentum? Elder Tianyu, have you ever heard of such a terrible momentum? "


    Elder Tianyu shook his head:


    "It''s unheard of! Such a terrible momentum, I''m afraid only those ancient monks before the end of the Dharma era who had exhausted their aura in the ancient books could reach this level. "


    Gu Yunpeng thought for a while and said:


    "Is it the ancient monk of the hidden world? In any case, since the old master has enveloped my Changsheng sect, as the sect leader of Changsheng sect, I must pay a visit, otherwise it would be impolite! "


    After saying that, Gu Yunpeng moved and flew to the sky.


    He followed the direction of momentum and wanted to visit the old man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Xiuzhen world, not only the Changsheng gate was disturbed, but other major sects were also disturbed by the terrible weather that enveloped the world.


    For a moment, the leaders of Taiji sect wushengtian, Wudang sect Zhang Tianhe, Emei sect Jueling abbess, Shaolin sect compassion master and so on set off one after another and flew towards the place where such a terrible momentum was sent out. Everyone wanted to see what talent would have such terrible strength.


    In addition, the two ancestors of the dragon family and the Wei family, who represent the order defenders of the dragon country, also jointly called the plane to leave Yanjing and fly straight to the place where the terrorist momentum erupted.


    Now such a terrible momentum appears. Who is the other party and whether it will pose a threat to the Dragon kingdom? These must be solved immediately, otherwise it may become a great disaster!


    Zhang Yi''s momentum moved, and the whole world was shocked!


    In this era when Reiki has not yet recovered, the golden elixir realm is already the top combat power of this era!


    The momentum shown by Zhang Yi, I don''t know how many levels of GAOJIN Dan realm! When facing this momentum, every monk in the world can''t help feeling that he has to kneel down and worship.


    Every friar was wondering whether it was the real immortal who came down to earth? Otherwise, today''s monks, who can reach such a terrible level?


    With a mentality similar to awe and pilgrimage, the leaders of major sects and top forces in the world are all walking towards the place where the momentum radiates.


    In addition, such a terrible momentum has also alerted some people who do not belong to the world

 Chapter 879

    In a deep mountain forest, two people are moving forward slowly.


    If Zhang Yi were there, he would recognize the two men.


    Because they are not others, it is Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, and Yao Shenghao, the president of the Seven Star Association!


    The two men seemed to be looking for something in the forest, but their movements suddenly stopped. At the same time, they looked up into the sky and saw the strange image in the sky.


    Yao Shenghao could not help muttering:


    "Good boy! What kind of person''s momentum is so terrible? Is there still some hidden power in this world? "


    Ling Tianyi looked at the strange image in the sky and sneered:


    "This momentum is vicissitudes and cold, fierce but introverted. It is like a sword hidden in the sword box. Once it is out of the scabbard, the sword will travel 30000 miles, and a sword will light and cold 19 continents! There is no one but Zhang Yi who has such momentum in the world! "


    Hearing this, Yao Shenghao was surprised and said:


    "Is Zhang Yi so powerful in this world? Good boy! Is that impossible? "


    Ling Tianyi snorted coldly:


    "Of course not! Zhang Yi in this world is just an ordinary student. The only person who can make such a terrible momentum is Zhang Yi outside! "


    Yao Shenghao seemed to understand who Ling Tianyi was talking about. He was shocked and said:


    "It''s impossible! We have closed the transmission array. How can Zhang Yi still open the transmission array? Even if he can open it, there may not be so many true Qi to start transmission! "


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes flickered and finally seemed to think of something.


    Just listen to him sigh:


    "If I guessed right, Zhang Yi got the treasure. This son''s luck is really terrible... However, I also know that Zhang Yi seems to be the most ruthless, but he has the most special feelings. His lover suddenly disappeared from the world, and his heart could not cross this barrier. Trapped by love, this is his biggest weakness! If he can''t solve this weakness, he will never fight me! And if he solves this weakness... "


    At this point, Ling Tianyi shook his head:


    "Then he will no longer be Zhang Yi and lose the qualification to fight me!"


    Hearing this, Yao Shenghao gave Ling Tianyi a thumbs up:


    "Still Lingjie Lord Gao! As soon as I came to this world, I personally killed all my relatives and achieved real ruthlessness and no desire! saints are indifferent! I''m afraid of people like you. If they don''t become immortals, there''s no reason! "


    Ling Tianyi heard this and looked coldly at Yao Shenghao. He flashed away in his eyes.


    Yao Shenghao only felt that the hairs on his neck stood up at this moment. Immediately he knew he was speechless, so he was too scared to speak again.


    Ling Tianyi looked into the distance again, a direction of great significance to him.


    He told himself in his heart that those he had just killed... Were not his relatives! His relatives are dead in another world!


    So what he just killed... Is just a burden!


    It''s a burden that prevents him from becoming strong and immortal! Killing them all is removing the stumbling block!


    After thinking of all this, Ling Tianyi''s face became distorted, and he suddenly laughed darkly:


    "Hahaha! Ha ha ha... "


    Yao Shenghao on one side saw Ling Tianyi''s funny smile. He couldn''t help trembling all over and didn''t dare to see more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a cave, in the dark environment, there was a burst of crying.


    I saw a female monster holding two little monsters trembling, while on one side was the body of a male monster.


    In addition, there is a dark shadow shrouded in black air, revealing only a pair of vertical pupils - the demon king!


    The demon king slowly approached the three monsters, and the female monster held two little monsters and retreated while crying.


    However, the demon king pressed step by step and even pointed to the corpse on the ground and said to the three demon beasts:


    "Don''t be afraid! The one I killed just now is a fake. It pretends to be me! I am your real husband and your real father! "


    However, for the three monsters, all they have at this time is fear.


    The dark monster suddenly broke into their hiding nest and killed the husband of the female monster, that is, the father of the two little monsters.


    They don''t know what this dark monster really wants to do? All I know is that it''s talking nonsense.


    The demon king is still talking, and his words are like nonsense:


    "Son, don''t worry, my father will never sacrifice you again... That''s the biggest mistake my father has made in his life! But now God has given my father a chance to correct. My father will love you well! And my daughter Bai Yue, my father will never send you to Fuxing gate as a hostage again! In the future, you will be able to live with your father and your mother, and you will no longer have to suffer from separation! Look at me. I''m your father! Wife, son, daughter, you see clearly, I am the real one! I am true!!! The one I just killed is a fake! It won''t replace me! It won''t take everything from me! So I killed him! You are my wife and children! You are mine!!! "


    At last, the demon king roared wildly.


    The three monsters trembled with fear. They had a stone wall behind them. In the face of the crazy demon king, they had to retreat.


    At this time, the demon king suddenly stopped his crazy roar.


    He turned his head in doubt and looked at the sky outside the cave.


    "I will never forget such a breath in my life! Zhang Yi!!! It was you who made my daughter Princess Bai Yue hostage at Fuxingmen and unable to reunite with her family! You made me sacrifice my son! Sacrificed his life to the devil! "


    The demon king gnashed his teeth and hated Zhang Yi.


    Its bloody vertical pupils looked at the body of the male monster on the ground.


    If you look closely, you will find that the dead eyes of the male monster are also a pair of red vertical pupils!


    The demon king looked at the body and said with satisfaction:


    "I have killed myself in this world! Soon I will get new power! Then the king will go back to avenge you! Zhang Yi, wait, you''ll soon... Hey, hey, hey, hey! "


    In the demon king''s crazy but gloomy laughter, the three monsters were frightened, and they cried louder and louder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a city, an old man was drinking slowly with a jar of wine.


    The wine in the jar looked at least dozens of kilograms, but it was strange that the old man easily held the jar in his arms, drank while walking, laughed while drinking, and ignored the surprised eyes of others.


    No one knows this old man today, but in another world, he is the famous leader of Huangshan sect and the leader of the eastern Alliance - Dongfang Yichen!


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen''s bitter smile while walking:


    "Become immortal... Become immortal in this way? liar! Ling Tianyi, you liar! You deceived me. You told me that you can become an immortal through the multicolored stones! However, when I came to this world, I told me what price I need to pay to pass through the multicolored stones! "


    If the person who regrets most about coming to this world is not the East.


    He belongs to that kind of complete workaholic. He has no life, only work!


    He also served as the leader of Huangshan sect and the leader of Eastern alliance. These two positions are also the pride of his life. In order to lead both Eastern alliance and Huangshan sect well, he is dedicated and painstaking.


    In order to work, he didn''t even get married and have children. He was alone so that he could devote himself to his work, for the Huangshan faction and the Eastern League.


    Even in order to save the situation that the Eastern League was about to collapse, he almost refused this trip to Mount Tai.


    But now, the Oriental dust has come to the world and seen the world itself.


    At this time, there was no Eastern alliance. There was only the Huangshan sect elder Dongfang Yichen who was determined to climb up and looked forward to one day becoming the leader.


    Dongfang Yichen has been secretly observing another "Dongfang Yichen".


    When he first looked at himself as an outsider, he found that he had worked so hard over the years, his work had become his whole, and he didn''t even have his own life.


    And he also found that the world does not need a leader of Huangshan sect, Dongfang Yichen, or any Eastern alliance. Even without all this, the world is still running.


    What he had worked so hard before didn''t make much sense.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yichen suddenly began to hate his original life, and suddenly had a kind of enlightenment, even a kind of loss, and finally a kind of confusion.


    So he wandered into the street with wine:


    "Tired... I''m really tired! Suddenly I don''t want to go back... I thought I had to go back. The Huangshan faction and the Eastern League can''t leave me. But now... I think there''s no difference between going back and not going back... "


    Dongfang Yichen sighed helplessly, suddenly picked up the jar and filled the wine fiercely.


    Just when he wanted to have a good drink at one time, he suddenly stopped and looked at the sky in doubt.


    He saw the strange image of the sky and felt the powerful and terrible momentum.


    "How strange! Why is door Lord Zhang here? Isn''t the transmission array already closed? No matter how he comes, I''ll find him to drink and resolve the contradiction between us! From now on, I want to live in another way! I don''t care about any major events in the world anymore, let alone make enemies with others. I only make friends and drink! Who loves to manage the world''s major events, let who manage! The sky is falling. Let the tall ones bear it first! "


    Dongfang Yichen said, holding the wine jar towards the surging place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongshan University, in the infirmary.


    Song Yuyao is accompanying "Zhang Yi" and asks the doctor to treat the wound of "Zhang Yi".


    Ordinary people can''t notice the towering momentum outside, and it won''t have any impact on ordinary people.


    So several people in the infirmary didn''t know that the outside world had already changed.


    Song Yuyao looked at Zhang Yi with tender eyes but some heartache. She suddenly said when she thought of something:


    "Zhang Yi, my best friend Zhou Hui''s birthday is coming. Will you accompany me to celebrate her birthday?"


    Hearing song Yuyao''s words, "Zhang Yi" didn''t respond much. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "Those who play with your best friend Zhou Hui are either high-ranking children, or the rich second generation and the rich young master. A poor boy like me can''t play with them when he goes, so I won''t go. Go yourself. "


    After saying that, "Zhang Yi" hung his head and looked timid and cowardly.


    Song Yuyao sighed in the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 880

    Ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, hall.


    Zheng Donghai and a group of younger brothers looked at each other, and then looked at Zhang Yi in some amazement.


    They thought Zhang Yi was going to make a big move by pointing up. After all, Zhang Yi just waved his hand so that the bullet directly burst Wang Long''s head.


    So when Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, everyone was startled.


    However, up to now, Zhang Yi''s finger seems... To have no effect.


    It''s not surprising that these people don''t know the goods, but when Zhang Yigang just released his momentum, he deliberately controlled his momentum and didn''t disturb the lives of ordinary people. Therefore, only practitioners in the world can feel Zhang Yi''s momentum and oppression.


    Zheng Donghai these people are just ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t feel this momentum.


    Zhang Yi didn''t intend to let them feel it. After all, let them fall to the bottom when they are most proud, which will cause the greatest despair to them!


    Without knowing it, Zheng Donghai is still shouting:


    "Boy, four minutes have passed now! You wait. In less than a minute, law enforcement officers will come and catch you! Dare you resist when you say it? If you resist, you will be the enemy of the whole dragon kingdom! If you don''t resist, Hei hei, it''s enough for you to be a prison for life if you kill Wang long! "


    Before his death, the boss Zheng Donghai followed not only told Zheng Donghai not to provoke the ancient martial arts, but also taught Zheng Donghai that if he accidentally provoked the ancient martial arts one day, it would be miraculous to use the state to deal with the ancient martial arts at this time. After all, even if the ancient martial arts are strong, they dare not oppose the country!


    Zheng Donghai kept in mind the advice of his big brother who took him with him, so today when he faced this powerful masked man, he did not hesitate to call the police.


    In Zheng Donghai''s view, Zhang Yi has now fallen into a dead end.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is not qualified to shout with Zheng Donghai. Since Zheng Donghai dialed that alarm phone, Zhang Yi will lose!


    As if to confirm Zheng Donghai''s idea, at this time, I only heard a sharp siren outside the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    Hearing the sound of the siren, Zheng Dong was overjoyed on the sea:


    "Boy! You''re not dead this time! "


    Zheng Donghai''s younger brothers could not help showing a relaxed look on their faces.


    After all, for these little brothers, they did nothing today, and their enemy, the masked man, killed people. Now that law enforcement officers arrive, they are safe.


    But Zhu Hao was so frightened that he almost cried:


    "I don''t want to be in the bureau! I don''t want to be fired! "


    Zhu Hao never got into trouble innocently, so he never entered the Bureau. And Dongshan university has school rules. Any student detained in violation of the law will be expelled!


    So in Zhu Hao''s opinion, he must enter the bureau this time and be fired.


    However, Zhang Yi still looks like an ancient well. He said faintly:


    "Zheng Donghai, you might as well wait another minute to see what it will look like in a minute."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi made a little effort under his feet, and a sound of bone fragmentation sounded again. Zheng Haonan''s face bone, which had been trampled by him, was broken again.


    This immediately made Zheng Haonan scream in pain, and the scream tore his heart and lungs.


    Zheng Donghai was so angry that he went crazy:


    "Boy! You have seed! How dare you take hostages now! Do you believe that someone outside will come in and shoot you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, still stepping on Zheng Haonan''s head and waiting slowly.


    Although Zheng Donghai was angry, he could only wait.


    After all, now his son''s life is in the hands of others, and he has no ability to save his son. He has to wait for law enforcement officers outside to solve the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ice emperor entertainment and leisure center gate.


    Several law enforcement vehicles have stopped here. Some law enforcement officers get out of the car and go straight to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center. They have received Zheng Donghai''s alarm call, where there are hostages held by murderers to be rescued.


    Zheng Donghai is a famous businessman in Yunle city and has made great contributions to the economic development of Yunle city. Therefore, the leaders attach great importance to the kidnapping of Zheng Donghai''s son Zheng Haonan and require that Zheng Haonan be rescued with all efforts.


    When this group of law enforcement officers came to the gate and were about to rush into the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, the telephone of the law enforcement captain suddenly rang.


    Immediately, the law enforcement captain quickly connected the phone.


    Just listen to the voice of a man on the phone:


    "Are you ready to perform the task at the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center?"


    The law enforcement captain quickly stood at attention and replied:


    "Dear leader, you are right."


    The voice in the phone continued to come out:


    "Stop the task now! Take your people and quickly block the nearby streets. No one is allowed to approach! As for how to explain to the public, it''s routine inspection! "


    When the law enforcement captain heard this, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "Dear leader, but..."


    The man on the phone snapped:


    "No, but! This is an order! You know what? This order was not given by me, but by Yanjing! And the big man from Yanjing is coming soon. If you can''t ignore the big man from Yanjing according to the order, you''re ready to go back to your hometown and farm! "


    When the law enforcement captain heard this, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly replied:


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After that, the phone has hung up.


    The law enforcement captain immediately explained in a low voice to the team members around him, then took the team members back to the car, drove the car away and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, Zheng Donghai and a group of younger brothers couldn''t help but prick up their ears to listen to the news outside.


    How do they feel that the siren outside is... Fading away?


    In the end, the siren went farther and farther away, even disappeared, and the people couldn''t hear it at all.


    At this moment, Zheng Donghai and these younger brothers couldn''t help looking at each other.


    A little brother couldn''t help saying:


    "Boss, can''t they... Can''t they run to the wrong place?"


    As soon as Zheng Donghai heard this, he hurriedly told the little brother:


    "Go out and see what happened! If they are really in the wrong place, call them all back! "


    "OK! Boss! "


    The little brother hurried out of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    In the process of waiting, a strong unease began to arise in Zheng Donghai''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yi in wonder. Is the distance of the siren related to the boy?


    impossible!


    Because from the beginning to the end, the boy didn''t call at all! So who is this masked guy and why does he have to fight against himself?


    Zheng Donghai really doesn''t understand.


    He always handles affairs cleanly and cleanly. He always kills all his enemies and never leaves any future trouble. Therefore, his enemies are basically the death of the whole family. It is impossible for anyone to come to him for revenge.


    When Zheng Donghai was puzzled, he saw his little brother who had just left and hurried back:


    "Boss! No! No! "


    The little brother ran away with fear in his eyes.


    Zheng Donghai hurriedly asked:


    "What the hell happened?"


    The younger brother came to Zheng Donghai''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Zheng Dong''s complexion changed dramatically during Haydn:


    "How could this happen... No! I have to call my big backer right away! "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Donghai quickly took out the phone and dialed it.


    This time, Zheng Donghai made more than ten phone calls in a row.


    However, it seemed that he could not get good news from any phone call. After each call, his face became ugly.


    After all the calls, Zheng Donghai was almost ready to cry.


    He looked at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    When his little brother told him where the law enforcement officers had gone, he already felt something wrong.


    So Zheng Donghai immediately called his backers, the dignitaries who covered him. However, he called every noble person, but no noble person was willing to help him.


    If only a few noble people don''t help him, it makes sense. However, now all noble people don''t help him, which means that something big has happened!


    This strange phenomenon frightened Zheng Donghai. He couldn''t help recalling the boss who took him with him. Before his boss had an accident, Zheng Donghai also happened. All his backers suddenly stopped sheltering the boss. Then the old shit died miserably in the street, and no one paid attention to it.


    At this time, Zheng Donghai himself even encountered this situation. He couldn''t help being frightened.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter in the sky.


    Then an armed helicopter came down from the sky and landed on the square at the gate of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    Then, two old people in Tang costumes came down from the helicopter. The two old people stepped in together towards the hall of ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    As the two old men in Tang costumes entered, Zheng Donghai and his younger brothers retreated one after another, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Although they are not qualified to know who these two old people are, the people who can take this kind of armed helicopter and land in a city at will these days do not have to think about it and know that they are definitely some kind of people who are driven to the top!


    Such a big man is a real life and death. In a word, he can decide the life and death of thousands of people.


    Zheng Donghai is just a small local emperor in Yunle city. He is not qualified to talk to big people at this level.


    After the two old men in Tang costumes came in, Zhang Yi finally released his foot on Zheng Haonan''s head, then kicked Zheng Haonan aside, and then Zhang Yi greeted the two old men:


    "Old dragon, old Wei."


    These two old people are not others. They are the owners of the dragon family and the Wei family, the two top families in the dragon country. At the same time, they are also the comrades in arms Zhang Yi knew in Mount Tai.


    Now, however, the old dragon and the old Wei obviously don''t know Zhang Yi. They asked in surprise:


    "Does this little friend know us? Dare you ask me... "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Now that you are here, do you want to ask about the momentum just now? Yes, that momentum is what I put out! "

 Chapter 881

    In the face of old dragon and old Wei, Zhang Yi didn''t hide it. He directly said that he released the momentum.


    And the reason why Zhang Yi will release his momentum is to attract the attention of some people. Long Lao and Wei Lao are one of them.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s confession, old long and old Wei couldn''t help looking at each other, then solemnly saluted Zhang Yi and asked:


    "I wonder what the elder wants?"


    Now, old dragon and old Wei dare not call Zhang Yi Xiaoyou any more, but directly call their predecessors.


    People who come to their realm naturally know that the top strong with terrible momentum can never judge their age by their appearance.


    Although the man in front of him looks young, both long and Wei know that his real age is probably not small.


    As long and Wei asked, they suddenly heard another sharp and harsh sound in the sky. Someone was driving at supersonic speed, and he was not alone.


    Soon after, voices began to ring outside:


    "Immortal sect leader Gu Yunpeng, please see the elder!"


    "Abbess Jueling, the leader of Emei sect, please see the elder!"


    "Tai Chi sect leader Wu Shengtian, I beg to see you, elder!"


    "Zhang Tianhe, leader of Wudang sect, asks to see the elder!"


    "Abbot of Shaolin Temple, merciful Master, please see the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded at this time.


    Then one after another fell from the sky and landed at the gate of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center. Then these people successively entered the hall and saluted Zhang Yi.


    So many sect leaders came in one by one, which made Zheng Donghai and his younger brothers dumbfounded.


    For ordinary people like them, it is difficult to know that there are ancient martial arts in the world, and such practitioners have long exceeded their imagination.


    When they saw a man falling from the sky, they almost thought that an immortal had come to earth.


    Zhu Lei also wondered:


    "This... This is not filming, is it?"


    Armed helicopters, as well as these people who can fly, gave Zhu Lei a feeling that he would only see on TV. This feeling is so far away from Zhu Lei''s class that it gives him an unreal feeling.


    Not only these ordinary people were surprised, but even old dragon and old Wei were shocked.


    In today''s world, every big school with some strength even comes here to salute Zhang Yi in person. It can be imagined how much influence Zhang Yigang''s action has had.


    It can be said that it shocked the world!


    The momentum of a mysterious strong man who no one knows suddenly caused a sensation in the world, causing the strong people all over the world to come to see him one after another!


    This posture, through the ages, in addition to the mysterious mask in front of us, who else can do it?


    With the arrival of the leaders of all the major sects in the world, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Their eyes are full of curiosity. Every leader wants to know why such a strong decision suddenly displays the terrible momentum?


    At this time, Zhang Yi was facing the leaders of various schools, and he finally answered lightly:


    "I just passed the world by chance and didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. But during my stay here, I also hate to be disturbed by some flies. So I called everyone together today in order to clarify something. "


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    They clearly heard what Zhang Yi said, saying that he was just "passing through the world"!


    This shows that the top power wearing a mask is definitely not a figure in the world!


    This kind of person who can cross a world must be absolutely magical and unparalleled in strength.


    Who dares to neglect the powerful in the face of such terror? Everyone immediately pricked up their ears and listened, hoping to understand the requirements of the mask strong man.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "In this world of ordinary people, I will teach some people and kill some people. I don''t want anyone to interfere."


    Long Lao and Wei Lao hurriedly said:


    "We can guarantee that no one will dare to interfere with our predecessors!"


    Killing privilege!


    Long Lao and Wei Lao''s words are tantamount to giving Zhang Yi the power.


    However, in fact, for a strong man of Zhang Yi''s level, he has this power and doesn''t need to be given by others at all.


    It''s just that Zhang Yi doesn''t like to break some rules that are beneficial to ordinary people, so he would rather speak more.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yunpeng, the leader of Changsheng sect:


    "Ancient sect leader, I want you to tell me that the Yanjing Sun family covered by your longevity gate can disappear from the world."


    The sun family once framed Zhang Yi, resulting in Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai being planned to double his legs. Zhang Yi will be avenged.


    Gu Yunpeng was surprised when he heard this.


    This mask master knows himself? And also know that there is a family like the sun family among the forces covered under the Changsheng gate!


    Immediately, Gu Yunpeng raised the mask more and more mysterious, and immediately replied respectfully:


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what to do!"


    It''s just a sun family. Gu Yunpeng, a small force that doesn''t enter the mainstream, doesn''t care at all. If he loses his strength, he will lose his strength. It won''t have the slightest impact on Changsheng gate.


    Zhang Yi held out his hand again at this time, pointed to Junshan, the advocate of the zhangjias, and said:


    "Zhang Junshan, from now on, you immediately resign as the head of the house, and then leave the Dragon kingdom. You can''t return forever."


    Although Zhang Junshan is Zhang Yi''s uncle, this uncle mutilated Zhang Yi''s father, almost killed Zhang Yi''s parents, and even nearly killed the whole Zhang family. This revenge must be avenged by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Junshan was surprised:


    "Why? I didn''t offend you! Why should I do this? "


    Zhang Junshan really racked his brains and couldn''t figure out how to suddenly run out of a masked man to ask him to resign as the head of his family and leave the Dragon kingdom forever. He really didn''t think he had any place to offend the masked man. You know, today is the first day they met.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his eyes were cold:


    "Disobedient?"


    He held out his hand and jerked at Zhang Junshan in the crowd.


    With Zhang Yi doing this, only a bone fracture sound sounded.


    Zhang Junshan''s legs were broken, and his whole body seemed to be hit hard, which made him suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    With the broken bones of his legs, he couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    When he regained his consciousness, he screamed and said strangely:


    "You... You broke my legs! Return... Return my accomplishments! "


    The other sect leaders around were surprised at the speech.


    The master of Zhang Jia''s family, unexpectedly, his accomplishments were abandoned by the masked man at a distance. Such means are appalling.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Do you understand what I just said? If you don''t understand, you might as well go to the underworld and aftertaste it slowly. "


    Zhang Yi''s words, kill meaning cohesion.


    Zhang Junshan was a man that Zhang Yi would kill, but in the last world, his father Zhang Chenhai let Zhang Junshan die because he thought of his brothers.


    The reason why Zhang Yi gave Zhang Junshan a chance in this world is also in the face of Zhang Junshan''s future granddaughter.


    If Zhang Junshan is still stubborn and doesn''t seize this opportunity today, Zhang Yi must kill his uncle with his own hands!


    Zhang Junshan hurriedly begged Zhang Yi for mercy:


    "God, spare your life! God, spare your life! I see! I will resign as the head of the Zhang family and never return to the Dragon kingdom! "


    At this time, Zhang Junshan had figured out that all the family owners were not as important as his life. As long as he can save his life, he is willing to abandon everything.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Get out."


    Zhang Junshan didn''t dare to stay any longer. Although his legs were broken, he hurried out of the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center with his arms. He didn''t dare to delay any more, lest he should be killed by Zhang Yi.


    At this time, no one dared to speak in the hall.


    People don''t know the contradiction between Zhang Yi and Zhang Junshan. Zhang Yi is deliberately abandoning Zhang Junshan and killing Zhang Junshan''s chicken to show them monkeys in order to scare them.


    But everyone was scared.


    When Zhang Yi abandoned Zhang Junshan, people couldn''t see how Zhang Yi shot. Everyone only felt that Zhang Yi''s means were unpredictable.


    Immediately everyone was silent, lest they accidentally angered Zhang Yi and ended up like Zhang Junshan.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "I have finished my words. If I have no opinion, I can leave. If you have an opinion, you can stay and argue with me! "


    The leaders suddenly looked at each other.


    Then I saw these leaders bow to Zhang Yi and say in unison:


    "Elder, I''m waiting to leave!"


    So in a short moment, I saw the heads of all major sects go clean.


    No one dares to stay and talk to a peerless strong man, especially the peerless strong man''s temper doesn''t look good.


    And only these ordinary people remained in the hall.


    At this moment, all ordinary people are in a dull state.


    Whether Zheng Donghai, those younger brothers or Zhu Hao, they just feel that what just happened seems to be a dream, which makes people feel fantastic.


    Even a little brother slapped himself in the face. When he felt the pain, he was sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Zheng Donghai suddenly sat on the ground and murmured:


    "No wonder... No wonder all my backers no longer help me... No wonder you dare to kill here directly... I see..."


    At this moment, Zheng Donghai was terrified.


    He finally understood what kind of person he was offending. He was a great man who could cover the sky with one hand in the Dragon kingdom!


    At this moment, Zheng Donghai couldn''t help wondering. He is just a little ant on the ground. How can he offend the giant dragon flying in the nine days?


    A small role like him should not have the right to offend such a big man!


    He doesn''t understand! His son Zheng Haonan couldn''t understand it! Everyone can''t figure it out!


    People only feel everything, as if the giant dragon in the sky had targeted an ant on the ground and deliberately wanted to deal with it!


    In fact, people are right.


    Zhang Yi came to find Zheng Haonan today!

 Chapter 882

    The whole hall suddenly heard a kneeling voice.


    The younger brothers knelt down one after another towards Zhang Yi and cried in horror:


    "Big brother! Brother, spare your life! We were all coerced by this bastard Zheng Donghai! "


    At this moment, these little brothers began to betray their boss Zheng Donghai in order to survive.


    Now everyone can see that Zheng Donghai is over! He offended a great man, and today will be the beginning of the collapse of Zheng Donghai!


    At this time, if you continue to sit on Zheng Donghai''s boat, it is undoubtedly a way of self suicide.


    At this time, Zheng Donghai sat on the ground, feeling that his head was blank and he couldn''t think about anything.


    Zhang Yi glanced at several people and said faintly to a little brother:


    "Call all the waiters back and continue to do business. At the same time, inform the law enforcement officers who closed the road and tell them that the road closure can be revoked. "


    Under Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he naturally knows everything around him.


    The little brother hurried out of the hall and did as Zhang Yi told him.


    At this time, Zheng Haonan sat up from the ground. His face was covered with blood. He was shocked and wanted to be a Jedi and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Why..."


    Zheng Haonan could see what was happening here clearly. Like his father Zheng Donghai, he couldn''t figure out how such a small ant on the ground provoked the giant dragon in the sky.


    Even if he wants to die, he wants to die to understand.


    Zhang Yi came to Zheng Haonan, squatted down, looked at Zheng Haonan sitting on the ground and said:


    "Song Yuyao of Dongshan University, you know?"


    Zheng Haonan was startled and nodded.


    In an accidental situation, Zheng Haonan met song Yuyao by chance. He was shocked by song Yuyao and vowed to get song Yuyao.


    Therefore, Zheng Haonan will not forget the school flower of Dongshan University.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "You set up a set with Zhou Hui to drugged song Yuyao at Zhou Hui''s birthday party, right? You shouldn''t have touched her. "


    Zheng Haonan was stunned.


    He did not expect that the cause of all this was just a school flower!


    He sent someone to investigate. The school flower has no background at all.


    This kind of beautiful girl without background deserves to be played by his childe. He can play as much as he wants and ravage as he wants without any responsibility.


    Because he has money, power, status and status! This kind of girl can''t provoke him, and her family can''t provoke him! He only needs one word to make the girl''s parents disappear from the world! So this kind of girl can only bend at his feet like a bitch!


    In fact, he did play a lot of school flowers. He also coerced many girls like song Yuyao. When he had enough of these school girls, he would only send them to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center here and force them to sell meat and body to make money for Zheng Haonan.


    He didn''t know how many times he had done such a thing, and no one dared to question him.


    Today, however, he fell!


    His plan for song Yuyao has not even been implemented in time. The backer behind song Yuyao has come to the door.


    Zheng Haonan regretted it. He could not imagine that song Yuyao had such a big background! If he had known, he would never have dared to try to touch song Yuyao!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    So Zheng Haonan cried, tears mixed with the blood flow on his face, and he cried with great regret. He hated that he was dazzled by beauty, which led to this great disaster of extermination!


    Zhang Yi patted him on the head and said:


    "Continue according to your plan. Call Zhou Hui to hold a birthday party here tonight. The place of celebration is still room 308 here. From now on, do as I say. I promise I can make you and your father die happier. "


    Zheng Haonan wondered:


    "But Zhou Hui''s birthday is the day after tomorrow!"


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "I said today, that''s today."


    Zheng Haonan trembled and nodded hurriedly:


    "I see!"


    With that, Zheng Haonan quickly took out the phone and began to call.


    Zhang Yi got up and came to Zhu Hao.


    At this time, Zhu Haoman looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. Zhu Hao also knew that he had a big deal today.


    But so far, Zhu Hao doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Immediately, Zhu Hao asked Zhang Yi with a trembling voice:


    "I... i... I have nothing to... Offend you?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Hao couldn''t help sitting on the ground with a fart and dead ashes in his eyes.


    Didn''t you see the end of Zheng Haonan offending the masked man? Zhu Hao now even has a place to offend the masked man. Doesn''t that mean he''s going to die!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "You didn''t discipline your children so well that they became rude and snobbish."


    "What?" Zhu Hao was confused when he heard this, "brother, I''m still single! And I''m still in college. Where did I get my children? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Fat man, didn''t you agree to share the wine? I''ll ask someone to take the best wine here to private room 308 right away, and have a good time if you want to fight! "


    With that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the private room.


    Zhu Hao was so excited that he immediately became angry again:


    "Just spell it! Maybe I''m not as high as you, but I won''t be afraid of you! "


    With that, Zhu Hao also chased Zhang Yi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Yuyao and "Zhang Yi" have treated their wounds in the infirmary. They are leaving the infirmary.


    At this time, song Yuyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Song Yuyao connected the phone, said for a while, and then hung up.


    "That Zhou Hui even remembered her birthday wrong."


    Song Yuyao complained:


    "Just now she called me and told me that her birthday was tonight. She had booked all the private rooms and her friends had made an appointment. She told me to hurry over. Zhang Yi, will you go with me tonight? "


    Hearing song Yuyao''s words, "Zhang Yi" shook his head:


    "As I said, I won''t go."


    With that, "Zhang Yi" walked silently towards the boys'' dormitory with his head down without saying a word.


    Song Yuyao was left by him on the spot, alone.


    Looking at the back of "Zhang Yi", song Yuyao couldn''t help sighing.


    She knows that "Zhang Yi" is not like this, at least he was not like this before. He is a sunny, warm and honest man, so that people can feel that he is reliable and feel a sense of security from him.


    But an accident changed him. Out of integrity, he saved a girl who was almost raped by the rich second generation. As a result, the girl not only didn''t thank him, but also framed him together with the rich second generation, which made his family lose a lot of money and become heavily in debt, and also broke his father''s legs.


    After that, he became so silent and timid.


    "Zhang Yi, please cheer up! I''ll be waiting for you to cheer up! "


    Song Yuyao looked at the back of "Zhang Yi" and said secretly.


    At this time, the phone rang again. Song Yuyao picked it up. It turned out that Zhou Hui called again to urge.


    In desperation, song Yuyao could only walk towards the school gate.


    When she came to the school gate, Zhou Hui stood in front of an expensive sports car and waved to song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao! This way! "


    After Song Yuyao walked over, Zhou Hui immediately took song Yuyao to the sports car and introduced the owner of the sports car to song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao, this is Jiang Tao. His father is the head of our district."


    Jiang Tao''s eyes brightened obviously when he looked at Song Yuyao:


    "Big school flower, it''s my honor to drive you!"


    Song Yuyao just smiled politely and didn''t talk to Jiang Tao too much.


    Jiang Tao''s eyes twinkled, and then drove the sports car towards the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    After arriving at the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center, the three went straight to Room 308.


    At this time, a group of men and women were singing and drinking in the private room. Song Yuyao''s other two roommates, sun Xue and Gong Xiaoqian, came to meet him. They were playing around here today, so they took a step first.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is song Yuyao, the school flower of Dongshan University. Yuyao, these are my sisters and these three handsome boys. Introduce yourself."


    Zhou Hui took song Yuyao straight to the middle of the four girls and introduced them with a smile.


    "You deserve to be the school flower of Dongshan University. Yuyao, you are so beautiful."


    The appearance of those girls was not bad, but song Yuyao still looked very dazzling in it, regardless of her appearance or temperament, which attracted many envious eyes.


    "Big school flower, my name is mo Feng!"


    "My name is Li He! Nice to meet you, beauty. "


    Everyone also warmly greeted song Yuyao.


    Zhou Hui''s eyes are looking everywhere.


    According to the agreement, Zheng Haonan should have been waiting in the private room at this time, but he disappeared at this time.


    However, Zhou Hui didn''t take it to heart. Because Zheng Haonan is busy, he may be busy with his career now. He can understand it after a while.


    At this time, Zhou Hui found that the layout of the room was strange. In a position of the private room, there was a large piece of black cloth hanging. After the black cloth, it''s so tight that you can''t see anything clearly.


    Zhou Hui could not help but wonder:


    "Who hung a large piece of black cloth here?"


    Sun Xue, who arrived early, said to Zhou Hui:


    "You have to ask your two strange friends. They said you ordered them to hang up!"


    Zhou Hui was more and more surprised:


    "My strange friend? Who! "


    Sun Xue pointed to a corner of the private room and saw a fat man and a masked man drinking in the corner of the sofa.


    The man in the mask was still sitting upright, but the fat man was already drunk. He looked almost under the table.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui couldn''t help asking them:


    "Who are you? I didn''t invite you to my birthday at all. Why did you pretend to be my friend and make such a big black cloth? "


    When the others heard this, they knew that the two guys were pretending. He was not Zhou Hui''s friend at all.


    When song Yuyao saw the masked man, he was surprised and said:


    "Brother Zhang! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 883

    Zhou Hui doesn''t know these two freaks, but song Yuyao does.


    In this way, the people present were confused.


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help but point to the masked man and ask the fat man:


    "Did you hear me? Who the hell are you? If you don''t say anything, I''ll call Zheng Shao to deal with you! Have you heard of Zheng Haonan? He is the little owner of this ice emperor leisure and entertainment center! "


    Zhou Hui is now covered by Zheng Haonan, so she won''t be afraid of these two freaks.


    Song Yuyao was forced to step forward:


    "Brother Zhang, are you..."


    The person wearing the mask is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    He stopped drinking with Zhu Hao and turned to song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao, I''m here for you today."


    Zhang Yi''s words provoked a burst of laughter from the people around him.


    Jiang Tao sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, do you like Yuyao, too?"


    Zhang Yi never denies his feelings:


    "Yes."


    However, Zhang Yi''s admission made everyone laugh again.


    Song Yuyao is the school flower of Dongshan University. There are so many people who like her that they can form a teacher. How can there be a lack of masked people.


    Even song Yuyao looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and didn''t know why.


    The masked man saved her and her lover. She was very grateful to him, but she didn''t expect him to... Like himself?


    In the laughter of the crowd, Zhang Yi stood up.


    He looked coldly at all the people present, who he remembered! If one of the people present had dared to stand up and say a fair word, song Yuyao might not have died.


    Although Zhang Yi had taught these people a lesson, when he faced it again, it was still difficult to suppress his anger.


    However, Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to these minions for the time being. He said to song Yuyao:


    "I''m here today because your best friend Zhou Hui and Zheng Haonan are planning to murder you! And now these people present, their silence will make them accomplices! "


    Zhang Yi''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    However, the people present, including song Yuyao, all looked confused after hearing this.


    Only Zhou Hui''s face suddenly turned white, and she shouted at Zhang Yi with a guilty heart:


    "Don''t talk about it! How dare you speak ill of Zheng Shao? Are you tired of living? Do you know who Zheng Shao is? He is the prince of Yunle city! With one word, he can make you disappear from the world! "


    Now, Zhou Hui can only carry out Zheng Haonan to threaten the masked man.


    Facing Zhou Hui''s threat, Zhang Yi smiled faintly. He came to the black cloth and pulled it off.


    After the black cloth was torn off, people saw that there were two people kneeling behind the black cloth.


    These two people are not others, they are Zheng Donghai and Zheng Haonan!


    Seeing Zheng Donghai and Zheng Haonan, everyone present was scared silly.


    Who are these two people?


    One is the local emperor of Yunle City, the other is the prince of Yunle city. They control thousands of lives and deaths. No one dares to offend them in this city.


    But at this time, these two people actually kneel here?


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene, and the whole private room suddenly quieted down.


    Zhou Hui looked at Zheng Haonan in surprise. She was confused and asked:


    "Zheng Shao... Why are you kneeling here?"


    Zheng Haonan looked at Zhou Hui bitterly:


    "Bitch! If it weren''t for you! How can I provoke people I can''t afford? How could I be killed? "


    "I... I..." Zhou huimu was stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng Haonan to say such words.


    Zheng Haonan said to song Yuyao at this time:


    "Miss Song, your best friend told me that she could ask you out to play with me and cooperate with me to prescribe medicine to you! When it''s done, she will persuade you that you won''t resist in the future. All she wants is that I''ll give her a sum of money when it''s done! "


    Hearing this, song Yuyao couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hui in surprise:


    "Is it true, Zhou Hui?"


    Zhou Hui''s face changed. She looked at Zheng Haonan and Zheng Donghai on the ground and knew that something had happened today!


    And it''s a big deal! Big deal!


    There will only be big things to make Zheng Donghai and Zheng Haonan willing to kneel here!


    Then the only thing that can make them kneel here is


    Zhou Hui looked in horror at the man wearing the mask who was called brother Zhang by song Yuyao!


    At this moment, Zhou Hui was also afraid.


    Even the powerful figures like Zheng Donghai and Zheng Haonan are kneeling here. Zhou Hui is just an ordinary female college student. Where is the power to fight with the terrible masked man?


    Immediately, Zhou Hui replied in a trembling voice:


    "Yuyao, I was confused... Please forgive me!"


    Now, Zhou Hui knows that she can''t hide things, and she can''t lie, otherwise once she lies, the end will be worse.


    Song Yuyao was shocked when she heard Zhou Hui admit it.


    She did not expect that her best friend would be such a person!


    If this masked person didn''t help her today, I''m afraid she would really be hurt by her good friend!


    After hearing all this, song Yuyao said coldly to Zhou Hui:


    "I''m blind to recognize you as a friend! From now on, we will break up our friendship completely! "


    Zhou Hui doesn''t care about being scolded by song Yuyao. In her eyes, song Yuyao is just a girl with empty beauty and no background. Zhou Hui cares about the attitude of those big people.


    Immediately, Zhou Hui ran to Zhang Yi and said with a smile:


    "This... Zhang Shao, you like song Yuyao, don''t you? I know song Yuyao best. I can help you get song Yuyao and let song Yuyao lie down in your bed! "


    In Zhou Hui''s eyes, Zhang Yi and Zheng Haonan are one kind of people.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhou Hui coldly with a sneer.


    Song Yuyao looked at Zhou Hui in disbelief. She didn''t think that her best friend could resent her.


    But Zhou Hui still said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Shao, let me tell you, this song Yuyao has two weaknesses. One is her parents! Another is her childhood friend Zhang Yi! As long as you get one of these two weaknesses, song Yuyao can obediently obey! Zhang Shao, with your ability to make Zheng Haonan and Zheng Donghai kneel here, seriously, you are just a song Yuyao! If you''re afraid she won''t obey, it''s okay. We can control her with drugs! At that time, you control her parents, control her childhood sweetheart, and then use drugs to control her body and mind! Then she can''t escape your palm all her life! "


    At this moment, Zhou Hui tried her best to give advice to the masked man in order to help him get his favorite song Yuyao.


    In Zhou Hui''s opinion, if she works so hard, maybe she can not only avoid the disaster, but also take refuge in a new powerful master.


    Song Yuyao didn''t expect that people could be so vicious. She couldn''t help crying and angry at Zhou Hui:


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Zhou Hui''s words hit the heart of song Yuyao everywhere!


    The people song Yuyao cares about most in her life are nothing more than her parents and Zhang Yi.


    If the other party really uses these people to force her, she has no choice but to submit.


    At this moment, song Yuyao felt a piercing chill all over her body, which was her fear and despair of the dark side of the world.


    She couldn''t help looking at the masked man in despair.


    This mysterious masked man has unimaginable energy. If he really does what Zhou Hui says, song Yuyao doesn''t know what to do. I''m afraid he''ll have to... Die!


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Yuyao, don''t worry. Although I like you, I won''t get you by despicable means."


    Song Yuyao felt relieved when she heard this:


    "Brother Zhang... Thank you!"


    Then Zhang Yi looked at Zhou Hui:


    "I was going to save your life, but I didn''t expect you to have no lower limit! You can''t stay! "


    No!


    It means to make her disappear forever!


    Hearing this, Zhou Hui couldn''t help sitting on the ground with a fart. A yellow liquid flowed out from under her. She was scared out of control.


    Zhang Yigang wanted to continue talking, but suddenly stopped.


    His divine sense felt a strange smell in the city, and he was very familiar with it.


    Because this breath is not the breath of others, it is the breath of the mysterious man who had a secret conversation with him in opening up time and space!


    The mysterious man once told Zhang Yi some secrets about the bronze sundial and told Zhang Yi that Ling Tianyi could not be trusted.


    At the critical moment when Ling Tianyi wanted to open the array platform in the bronze City, there was a loud noise. Zhang Yi once thought it was the loud noise made by the mysterious man, because the mysterious man said he would appear at the critical moment, but the result was Yue Zhongzhe.


    Since then, Zhang Yi has never seen the mysterious man, because he can no longer see the guy who has been sneaking around.


    However, he did not expect that he could feel the breath of the mysterious man in Yunle city!


    And in Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he can clearly feel that the mysterious man''s breath is moving towards the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center. The mysterious man is looking for Zhang Yi himself!


    Aware of all this, Zhang Yi said to song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao, go back to the school dormitory first."


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother Zhang, i..."


    "I know," said Zhang Yi, "you have a lot to ask and a lot to say. But today is not the time. Go back first and I''ll come back to you another day. "


    Hearing this, song Yuyao knew that this was the only way today.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll go. You must come to me in the future! I also want to thank you! "


    With that, song Yuyao left the private room.


    After Song Yuyao left, a group of people poured in.


    These people are not others, but Zheng Donghai''s younger brothers.


    Zhang Yi said to the younger brothers:


    "What should you do with Zheng Donghai, Zheng Haonan and Zhou Hui? Don''t I have to say more?"


    The boys nodded quickly:


    "I see!"


    Then Zhang Yi reached out to sun Xue, Gong Xiaoqian, Jiang Tao, Mo Feng, Li He and others who were too scared to speak in the private room and said to the younger brothers:


    "These people, save their lives. Just waste them."


    The younger brothers nodded together again, and the men trembled with fear.


    Zhang Yi finally pointed to Zhu Hao who was drunk and said:


    "This man sent him to the hospital to sober up. After waking up, he will go to school. Don''t neglect it."


    "I see!"


    The little brothers answered together again.


    After Zhang Yi explained, he left the ice emperor leisure and entertainment center.


    His figure soon disappeared into the night sky and went in the direction of the mysterious man in the divine consciousness.


    This time, since he met a mysterious man, Zhang Yi must ask clearly what is going on.


    "Let me see what you know!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkled and his body accelerated rapidly.

 Chapter 884

    With the appearance of the mysterious man''s breath, Zhang Yi immediately pursued the mysterious man''s breath.


    In this process, Zhang Yi did not hide his breath.


    Because he knew that the mysterious man came to him, he didn''t have to hide.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Yi left the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center and greeted the mysterious man''s breath, the mysterious man''s breath retreated quickly and went outside Yunle city.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is not a mysterious man who wants to escape.


    But the mysterious man has always been very cautious. It can be seen from the cautious measures he took when he met Zhang Yi last time. He disliked the people in Yunle City, so he went out of the city.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind either. He followed the mysterious man''s breath and went outside Yunle city.


    After a while, the mysterious man had entered the deep mountains, and Zhang Yi also left with him.


    It was late and the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    Zhang Yi flew rapidly in the night sky and approached the mysterious man.


    After a while, the mysterious man had left the earth''s surface and flew into the air.


    Zhang Yi can understand that there are too many obstacles on the ground. If someone nearby may not be able to detect them. The night sky is vast, and no one can hide his body.


    As the mysterious man entered the sky, Zhang Yi quickly followed. He had noticed that the mysterious man had stayed in place and waited.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi didn''t fly long before he saw a figure floating quietly in the night sky.


    Zhang Yi flew to the figure curiously and asked:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in black. When Zhang Yi saw his face, a blue light suddenly appeared on his face to block his face, as if he had just shown his face for a short time just to let Zhang Yi see him.


    The middle-aged man saluted Zhang Yi slightly:


    "Lord Zhang seldom presides over the affairs of Fuxingmen and Zhangjiakou, so it''s normal not to know me. Actually, I often deal with your sect''s sword elder mu yinting, Zhang Chenhai, the leader of the Zhang family, and others. I am Du Xuanhao, the second elder of Wuwei world. "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved slightly when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of me was Du Xuanhao, the second elder of Wuwei world.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Since you are a man in the world of no delusion and live in a high position in the world of no delusion, how can you talk to me privately?"


    Du Xuanhao sighed and said:


    "Lord Zhang, to tell you the truth, if I had been the leader of the main war faction in the foolhardy world who advocated fighting against Fuxingmen! But this time is different from the past. The specific reason was roughly explained to door Lord Zhang last time. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I think you need to speak more clearly!"


    Although Zhang Yi talked with Du Xuanhao last time, Du Xuanhao was vague, evasive and didn''t speak clearly enough.


    So this time, Zhang Yi asked Du Xuanhao to say it in detail.


    Du Xuanhao heard Zhang Yi''s words and pointed to the vast world:


    "Look, Master Zhang, if I told you at the beginning that there is such a strange world here, it seems to be a replica of our world, but the timeline is not consistent. There is everything in our world, our relatives and even another self! Would you believe what I said to you? "


    Zhang Yi pondered for a long time and answered truthfully:


    "If you had described all this to me, I would not believe it."


    If Du Xuanhao had told Zhang Yi that there was such a world, Zhang Yi would surely feel that Du Xuanhao was deliberately misleading himself.


    Only when Zhang Yi really sees everything here will he believe that it really exists.


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "Lord Zhang, when you look at this world, at first glance it seems to be the same as our world decades ago, but can you think that this is a reversal of time and space?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "At first, I also thought that there was a time-space reversal, but in the end, I didn''t think so, because the rules of this world are different from those of our world. Elder Du, don''t be coy. Be more specific. "


    Du Xuanhao was slightly surprised to hear that Zhang Yi actually mentioned the world rules.


    But he continued:


    "I don''t know. Master Zhang, have you ever heard of the theory of parallel space-time and parallel universe?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved.


    At the beginning, Yue Zhongzhe also asked Zhang Yi similar words. Does it mean here


    Du Xuanhao continued:


    "Yes, according to our years of research in the boundless world, we can basically determine the existence of parallel universes. And more than one, even the one we live in, adds up to nine! "


    Zhang Yimei frowned.


    Nine parallel universes, which is indeed the same as the nine heavy heaven discussed by Yue Zhongzhe and Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a shock at the thought that there were nine such a world.


    Can it be said that... There are still nine selves and nine song Yuyao in the world... Are the time points of these worlds consistent? Zhang Yi is not sure.


    Jiuchongtian is nine worlds. Each world exists in parallel, but there are some intersections with each other. As long as we find these intersections, we can go through time and space to another parallel universe.


    And those intersections


    Du Xuanhao explained:


    "The colorful God stone that Nuwa mends the sky can ensure that all parallel time and space are separated and will not make time and space converge. If these parallel time and space meet, it will cause a great disaster to the world. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and nodded slightly.


    Only through the colorful God stone can they enter another parallel universe, so the function of the colorful God stone is self-evident.


    No wonder Zhang yimingming passed through the colorful God stone, but he still saw the colorful God stone on his head in the process of falling.


    This is because the multicolored God stone suppresses each space-time node, so as long as it passes through this node, you will see this multicolored God stone.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So what is the significance of the existence of these nine parallel spacetime?"


    Everything has meaning.


    But to explore this meaning is often the most difficult place.


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "We in the world of no delusion have also wondered. We don''t know what use it is to have nine parallel universes in this world? What are the nine as like as two peas? What is the purpose of all this long ago? With such confusion in mind, we have studied the world of Wuwei for a long time without a clue until... "


    Speaking of this, Du Xuanhao''s face became a little strange and full of panic:


    "Until... Until our Lord Ling Tianyi killed himself in this world!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    A man killed himself!


    This is not suicide in the traditional sense, but killing another real self!


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether it takes great courage to do such a thing?


    no


    Don''t need any courage!


    Everyone has the impulse to kill himself when facing this situation!


    When Zhang Yi was facing "Zhang Yi", he also had the intention of killing, and almost killed himself.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi suppressed his killing heart at the last minute, so he didn''t do it.


    But Zhang Yi knew that his killing heart for "Zhang Yi" was only suppressed, but it did not disappear. When he faces "Zhang Yi" again, he still can''t help but want to kill him!


    There can only be one self in the world!


    If everyone is not unique, where does the meaning of self begin?


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt that his head was a little confused. He couldn''t help asking:


    "So what happened after Ling Tianyi killed himself?"


    Du Xuanhao''s eyes became more frightened:


    "He''s getting stronger! He got new power! But... He also became... Not like himself! "


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Stronger?"


    Du Xuanhao nodded:


    "He killed him in this world, so he got a very special power. We have invested a lot of financial, human and material resources in the world. It can be said that we have sent forces to study this phenomenon, and finally came to a terrible conclusion... "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What conclusion?"


    Du Xuanhao sighed and then replied:


    "According to our research, we get a conclusion that it is so difficult to become an immortal in the world. Even ordinary people have basically never heard of who is really an immortal. The vast majority of people, even all of them, died at the moment when they stepped into the immortal world because they couldn''t resist the attack of the strongest robbery! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank when he heard this.


    That''s what he did in his previous life!


    Rao is Zhang Yi of the previous life. He has achieved the king''s body and become the peerless strong man and master of the starry sky. However, he still can''t resist the power of the strongest sky robbery and died under the sky robbery.


    Can it be said that today''s arrogant world has found the reason for Zhang Yi''s failure?


    Only Du Xuanhao said:


    "Although we can''t resist the strongest natural disaster, the final reason is that we are not strong enough. But for mortals, there is an upper limit to strength. If a mortal reaches the highest level of cultivation all the way through robbery, his cultivation will reach an upper limit, and he can''t continue to break upward. This is the upper limit of mortal. At this time, only after he has experienced the test of natural disaster and successfully entered the fairy world to become an immortal, can he achieve the body of an immortal, break the upper limit of mortals, and his accomplishments will continue to rise. "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    This is a consensus, which is not only held by the arrogant world, but also by the world of cultivation.


    Friars in the world have to step by step, from scratch. After experiencing nine realms, such as practicing Qi, building foundation, creating Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, fit, Mahayana and crossing robbery, they can be perfect and qualified to accept the test before entering the fairyland.

 Chapter 885

    Du Xuanhao continued:


    "There is a paradox, that is, mortals can never break the upper limit of mortals, and if they can''t break this upper limit, they will never be able to survive the disaster and become immortals. In such a paradox, it seems that becoming an immortal becomes unreasonable. In this world, no one should be able to become an immortal, but the real existence of immortals has been a consensus since ancient times. Since this paradox does not hold, there must be a problem somewhere! In other words, on the way to practice, a certain link was not taken into account. "


    Zhang Yi heard all the thoughts here;


    "You mean, this parallel universe?"


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "Yes! Through research, we found that after Ling Tianyi killed himself in the world, the mysterious power he obtained is completely different from the known power. It''s a kind of power that doesn''t depend on cultivation, but a kind of power contained in the rules of the Avenue! As long as you kill yourself in another parallel world, this power will return to your body! According to our prediction, we only need to kill ourselves in the other eight parallel worlds, then the power we get will completely exceed the upper limit of mortals! Thus, the monks can easily face the test of heaven''s calamity when crossing the robbed territory, smoothly enter the heaven and become immortals! "


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath.


    Nine parallel worlds, nine selves.


    Kill the other eight selves and become the ultimate self!


    Although this statement sounds cruel, it is only limited to human beings. The way of heaven is ruthless. In the way of heaven, everyone has life, old age and death. The matter of life and death has long been doomed to be unchangeable.


    For a large number of people, the moment they are born, they are doomed to die slowly. Only those who really become immortals can jump out of the cycle of life and death and realize eternal life.


    If this is what Du Xuanhao said, it will not only mean cruelty, but also mean madness!


    Sure enough, Du Xuanhao said:


    "After drawing this inference, many people in the realm of delusion are crazy! In order to gain more power and become immortal in the future, they began to rush into the parallel world and come to kill another self! In these days, there are many more murders in the world at once. In fact, it is what our disciples in the Wuwei world have done! "


    Du Xuanhao said this and suddenly smiled bitterly:


    "Ha ha... People are always selfish! Even selfish to yourself! Everyone feels that only himself can make himself the only one who exists. So they will only kill the other to complete themselves, and never think of sacrificing themselves to complete the other! Even if they are as like as two peas, they have the same experience, the same feelings and family, but when they kill themselves, they are not soft at all. Lord Zhang, you haven''t seen such a scene! That''s terrible! I Du Xuanhao himself killed at least hundreds or even thousands of people. I thought I wouldn''t be afraid of killing. But when I saw my disciples go to kill their other self, I really felt a shudder! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart moved.


    He remembered that he had heard both Lao yuan and Ling Tianyi say that there had been an accident in Mount Tai before Ling Tianyi sent out the invitation. This accident made the bronze sundial fall outside Mount Tai. It also seemed that some of Ling Tianyi''s plans were interrupted, which led to Ling Tianyi sending out the invitation.


    Can it be said that the accident was related to Du Xuanhao?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can you stop all this?"


    Du Xuanhao smiled:


    "To be strong! For immortality! Now the whole world is in a madness. How can I stop them? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Although elder Du has no ability to stop, he must have made efforts."


    Du Xuanhao shook his head:


    "This is the private affair inside our world. Please don''t inquire about it again, sect leader Zhang."


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Then I want to ask you, why did you appear at this moment when you kept saying that you would stop Ling Tianyi at a critical moment? Can''t this moment be what you call the critical moment? "


    Du Xuanhao answered:


    "If Lord Zhang hadn''t released his momentum and shocked the world today, I might not be able to find his position accurately. And since I can find sect leader Zhang, others can! It''s not too late for me to show up at this time, and it''s really late once door Lord Zhang kills himself in the world! "


    Zhang Yi asked in reply:


    "Didn''t you say that killing yourself can strengthen and even refine the immortal body? Why late again? "


    Du Xuanhao shook his head and said:


    "Because we found that whoever killed himself, although his strength has become stronger. But... There will be some side effects! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard it, he knew that things were not so simple.


    If you really kill yourself, you can become stronger. How can Du Xuanhao try his best to stop this good thing?


    There must be something hidden about all this.


    Only Du Xuanhao said:


    "I can feel that there seems to be something wrong with the spirit of those disciples of Wuwei world who have killed themselves, even our world leader Ling Tianyi! I have secretly detected the spirits of some disciples, but I can''t find any problems at all. Their spirits are very normal, but it feels as if... As if there is another consciousness controlling their behavior and thoughts! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this.


    Is this the case of... Yue Zhongzhe?


    Ordinary people can''t detect the soul of Yue Zhongzhe, but Zhang Yi detected it through a mysterious way, and found that there are two souls in Yue Zhongzhe''s sea of knowledge!


    Is this the sequelae of killing yourself?


    In this way, Yue Zhongzhe also came to this parallel world and even... Killed himself!


    If Zhang Yi''s guess is true, many things can be explained at once.


    For those who have killed themselves, there will be two spirits in the sea of knowledge, and the extra spirit will interfere with the original spirit, so that it can affect the meaning of the noumenon and even dominate.


    In this way, it will indeed be a great hidden danger.


    Things become more and more strange. Zhang Yi vaguely feels that if he really kills the other eight and gets the power beyond the limit of mortals, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing in the end.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then elder Du, you found me and said you wanted to stop Ling Tianyi, so what''s your way?"


    Du Xuanhao answered:


    "My way is... Someone is coming!"


    Before he finished, Du Xuanhao suddenly changed his face.


    Zhang Yi has also felt that a familiar breath is approaching here.


    That breath is not someone else. It is the leader of Huangshan sect and the leader of the eastern alliance. The East is also dust!


    Du Xuanhao immediately said:


    "Lord Zhang, I only want to trust you! I''m sorry I can''t stay here. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance! "


    After saying that, Du Xuanhao hurriedly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the dark clouds in the distance.


    Zhang Yi can also feel that his breath is rapidly hiding, obviously to avoid tracing.


    After Du Xuanhao fled the scene, Zhang Yi looked at the direction of Dongfang Yichen. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional that Dongfang Yichen suddenly came to the door at this time to scare Du Xuanhao away?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stood in place and waited.


    After a while, I saw an old man holding a wine jar and drunk flying towards Zhang Yi.


    The old man is no one else, but the East is also dust.


    While drinking the wine in the wine jar, Dongfang Yichen laughed at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Master Zhang! I''m looking for you to drink! Please don''t mention our little grudge before! Let''s get drunk and die of gratitude and hatred! "


    With that, Dongfang Yichen threw the wine jar in his arms to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took the wine jar and said with a smile:


    "Good!"


    With that, he gulped a few mouthfuls of wine and threw the wine jar back to the East.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was willing to resolve his grievances, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Good, good! He is worthy of being sect leader Zhang. Indeed, he is heroic and dry! Raise the altar and invite the moon. Let''s have a good drink today! "


    While Dongfang Yichen said, he also picked up the wine jar and drank it himself.


    Zhang Yi can first determine that this Oriental dust is the Oriental dust of his world, not the Oriental dust of this world. Otherwise, the East will not call Zhang Yi Lord Zhang.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi can also see that the appearance of Dongfang Yichen seems to have suffered some kind of blow and stimulation.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Yichen, Ling Tianyi, demon king and Yao Shenghao first entered the multicolored stone, but now only one Dongfang Yichen is seen, and the rest are missing.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Eastern alliance leader, what happened to you after you entered here? What about the others? "


    Dongfang Yichen wiped the wine at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Others? Others are busy killing themselves now! Ling Tianyi, that boy, insidious and cunning! Everything has to wait until we get to the last step! I don''t trust him more and more, so I don''t continue to mix with them! I''d rather drink alone! Fortunately, now Lord Zhang has come in with me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and asked:


    "And you? Did you kill yourself? "


    Dongfang Yichen suddenly laughed when he heard the speech.


    He smiled as if he were very happy, but he seemed very sad:


    "I kill myself? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know, sect leader Zhang. I''m about to become a poor man who only knows how to live for the Huangshan sect and the eastern alliance! Such a person has lost himself. He has only sect in his heart! That poor bastard doesn''t need me to kill him. He''s already dead! And I, now I am really alive! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi knows that Xiao Dongfang Yichen did not choose to kill himself.


    So Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Then why did you come to me at this time?"

 Chapter 886

    Zhang Yi looked at Dongfang Yichen coldly. He wanted to know whether Dongfang Yichen appeared here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Dongfang Yichen laughed and said:


    "Sect leader Zhang released the terrible weather to frighten the world. Isn''t that why he called wine friends? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m a great wine friend. I can drink with sect leader Zhang until dawn! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were shining. He stared at Dongfang Yichen for a long time, and then said:


    "OK, let''s go back to Binghuang entertainment and leisure center and drink slowly! Drink until dawn! "


    Now there is dust in the East. Du Xuanhao won''t reappear.


    However, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He knows that Du Xuanhao will come to him again in the future.


    Du Xuanhao is worried about Ling Tianyi, so ling Tianyi is the culprit. As long as Ling Tianyi is solved, all problems will be solved.


    As for Ling Tianyi''s whereabouts, we can start with Dongfang Yichen.


    With that, Zhang Yi flew back towards Yunle city.


    Dongfang Yichen shook his dizzy head and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang! Wait for me! "


    Dongfang Yichen shouted and chased Zhang Yi.


    They quickly returned to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center one after another, and then began to drink.


    Practitioners who have reached their level will not get drunk at all.


    However, Dongfang Yichen is bent on getting drunk. It is the so-called that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. Dongfang Yichen deliberately wants to get drunk. Naturally, no one can stop him.


    They drank until dawn. Dongfang Yichen was drunk in the private room.


    After dawn, Zhang Yizheng began to go out, but suddenly someone came to report:


    "Boss Zhang, someone outside is looking for you!"


    The younger brothers left by Zheng Donghai didn''t know how to call Zhang Yi, so they all called Zhang Yi boss Zhang.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is it?"


    The younger brother replied:


    "She is a female college student."


    Zhang Yi understood and said:


    "Take her to the reception hall and I''ll be there in a minute."


    The little brother immediately stepped down and did it.


    Zhang Yi threw Dongfang Yichen into the private room.


    According to the strength of Dongfang Yichen, not many people can hurt him.


    And when Dongfang Yichen is willing to wake up, he will wake up naturally.


    Zhang Yi got up and came to the reception hall, where two college students were waiting.


    As Zhang Yi expected, it was song Yuyao who came to him.


    Yesterday, song Yuyao got Zhang Yi''s help and once again reversed her fate that should have died. Today, song Yuyao comes to thank Zhang Yi.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m here to formally thank you today!"


    Song Yuyao made a serious bow to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for your help yesterday! Otherwise, I don''t know... What will happen to me in the end... "


    Zhang Yi was stunned and looked at the beauty close at hand. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    The beauty remains the same, but everything has already passed through things and is not human.


    "Yuyao..."


    While Zhang Yi looked at Song Yuyao, he couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    Song Yuyao seemed to realize something and hurried back two steps.


    On her beautiful face, she couldn''t help being on guard when she looked at Zhang Yi.


    Song Yuyao is naturally beautiful. I don''t know how many people pursue her from small to large. Therefore, song Yuyao was not difficult to see the feelings in the eyes of the masked man just now.


    "Did I scare you?" Zhang Yi asked, "sorry, just now, I was a little rude."


    Just listen to song Yuyao saying:


    "Brother Zhang, thank you for liking me. But I also hope you can understand that emotional things can''t be forced! I respect you and appreciate you, but I don''t like you. I already have someone I like. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I know."


    He really knows that song Yuyao likes "Zhang Yi".


    The warning in Song Yuyao''s eyes did not disappear:


    "Well... I''ll go first. I have a class later."


    Now that the official thanks are over, song Yuyao dare not stay long.


    She was a little afraid of the masked man in front of her. The masked man had an unreasonable desire for her, and the masked man was very powerful and ruthless.


    Song Yuyao couldn''t afford to offend such people, so he tried to stay away from them.


    However, Zhang Yi held out his hand and stopped song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao''s face changed slightly:


    "Brother Zhang, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Her body retreated slowly, and her beautiful face was full of panic.


    If the masked man wants to get her by force, how can she resist as a weak woman?


    Zhang Yi repressed his emotions and replied:


    "Yuyao, don''t worry, I''ll never hurt you."


    Song Yuyao said positively:


    "Brother Zhang, you and I are not very close. Please also call me miss song or classmate song. "


    Yu Yao, this title is too intimate.


    Especially after learning that the masked man liked himself, song Yuyao rejected him calling himself so intimately.


    Zhang Yi shrugged and said:


    "Then, Miss Song. Please don''t be nervous. I have one more thing I need you to help me. "


    In fact, Zhang Yi wants to see her more and talk to her more.


    Song Yuyao asked:


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This matter may be difficult for you to understand. I need you not to have any idea of resistance, just stand still. I''m going to use my divine sense to enter your sea of knowledge. "


    In Zhang Yi''s own world, he once found a powerful and terrible spirit in Song Yuyao''s spirit consciousness. Even Zhang Yi himself was almost defeated by the attack of the spirit.


    Finally, the spirit occupied the main body, controlled song Yuyao''s body, set foot on a transmission array on Kunlun Mountain and went to an unknown place.


    When he first saw the spirit, Zhang Yi felt very strange. Why didn''t the Spirit help song Yuyao when he was humiliated and committed suicide in his previous life?


    This problem bothered Zhang Yi for a long time, until this time he came into contact with the parallel world, another spirit in Yue Zhongzhe and a conversation with Du Xuanhao, Zhang Yi had a new guess.


    Song Yuyao was really confused after hearing this:


    "I can''t understand what you mean."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Just do as I say. Stand up first and then close your eyes. Yes, that''s it. Follow closely, your mind should relax. Later, you will feel a strange thing entering your body. At that time, you must not reject it, because it is my divine consciousness! This process will soon end. It may be a little uncomfortable for the first time, but you can rest assured that I will not cause any harm to you... "


    Among Zhang Yi''s professors, song Yuyao began to do what Zhang Yi said.


    Zhang Yi also began to release his divine consciousness and went towards the soul of song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao soon felt the feeling of strange things entering the body, but this feeling is very unique, as if it happened not in the body, but in the spiritual world.


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help rejecting this feeling, but finally song Yuyao was in the favor of saving her life from the masked man, so she tried to suppress the feeling of exclusion and let the masked man enter her body.


    Without exclusion, Zhang Yi''s divine sense finally entered song Yuyao''s sea of knowledge.


    On this vast sea, a man is looking at Zhang Yi curiously. This man is song Yuyao, or the soul of song Yuyao.


    But song Yuyao didn''t realize this because she was not a person of practice, so she didn''t realize that she knew the sea and the soul.


    Zhang Yi began to search the sea of knowledge of song Yuyao, and finally sighed:


    "Sure enough... There is nothing strange here, and there is no other spirit..."


    In another world, Zhang Yi entered the sea of song Yuyao''s knowledge and saw wanzhang jinmang and the spirit as noble as the queen and very similar to song Yuyao.


    And the spirit as like as two peas in the song world is quite normal.


    All this confirms some of Zhang Yi''s conjectures.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi had planned to withdraw from the sea of knowledge.


    However, when he was about to quit, Zhang Yi stopped again. He floated in front of song Yuyao''s spirit and stared at her.


    "I''ll give you a gift. Maybe you can use it later... But I hope you''ll never use it."


    So Zhang Yi put a thing on the soul of song Yuyao, a group of star spirits blessed by Zhang Yi''s magic.


    With this group of star spirits among the spirits of song Yuyao, she can quickly expand the spirits. Even if her spirits enter other bodies in the future, they can take the initiative.


    After all this, Zhang Yi finally withdrew from Song Yuyao''s knowledge of the sea.


    The sight of the eyes changed.


    Zhang Yi is still in the reception hall.


    Song Yuyao also opened her eyes in front of her.


    But her face was full of doubts. She obviously didn''t understand what the strange feeling just now meant.


    But song Yuyao also realized that everything had been done.


    "Can I go now?" Song Yuyao asked.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I''ll see you off."


    Song Yuyao shook her head:


    "Thank you. No."


    After that, song Yuyao quickly left the reception room and went outside the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center.


    Zhang Yi came to the window and watched song Yuyao go away.


    His mind is full of thoughts, both about song Yuyao and about the golden soul in his world.


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He got up and flew out of the window towards Dongshan University.


    This time he didn''t want to find song Yuyao, but to find another himself.


    Since coming to this world, Zhang Yi has had many contacts with song Yuyao, but he has always rejected contact with another himself.


    Because he has been worried that he will kill him when he sees another himself!


    He always felt that there could only be one Zhang Yi in the world!


    However, after he entered song Yuyao''s knowledge of the sea today, he gradually understood some things and finally tried to communicate with another himself.

 Chapter 887

    Dongshan University.


    Zhang Yi didn''t spend much time back here.


    Once his divine consciousness was swept away, he already knew that another himself was in the dormitory.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went up to the boys'' dormitory and walked towards the dormitory.


    Just after arriving at the dormitory, Zhang Yi heard a quarrel inside:


    "Zhang Yi! How dare you stay in the dormitory? "


    "Do you know, because you asked someone to break Li Qiang''s legs yesterday, Li Qiang has put down his words to kill you!"


    "I advise you to be sensible. You''d better get out and avoid the limelight! Go through the drop out formalities as soon as possible and leave this school! "


    "Yes! This time, Li Qiang asked Zhao Zihang for help! Do you know Zhao Zihang? He is the coach of Tianzong Wudao society. He has entered the finals of the national Wudao competition and turned dozens of gangsters alone! Such a master is specially invited by Li Qiang to deal with your masked friend! "


    "It''s a shame that you are such a loser in our dormitory! Pack up your salutes and go away. Don''t harm your roommate! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi heard the noise in the dormitory, he already knew what was going on.


    When he entered the dormitory, he saw that Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were mocking "Zhang Yi".


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun both have a good family background. Wang Lei''s father is the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, while Lei Xiaojun''s family is in business. Naturally, they despise the ordinary and timid "Zhang Yi", and even regard Zhang Yi as a disgrace to the dormitory.


    On weekdays, these two people always bully "Zhang Yi". This time, when they learned that the bully Li Qiang on campus wanted to avenge "Zhang Yi", they were trying to drive "Zhang Yi" out of the dormitory for fear that "Zhang Yi" would implicate them.


    As Zhang Yi entered the house, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were surprised:


    "It''s this masked guy again. Who are you looking for today? I tell you, Zhu Hao is not here today! "


    Zhang Yi ignored them, but looked at "Zhang Yi".


    "Zhang Yi" was sitting on the bed with his head hanging. It was obvious that he was very afraid of Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun.


    Just now, they abused "Zhang Yi" for a long time, and "Zhang Yi" could only hold his breath without saying a word.


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" is timid and introverted.


    Zhang Yi looked at him, but the more murderous he was!


    He used to hate himself at this time!


    Because he is incompetent and cowardly at this time!


    Even after Song Yuyao died, he didn''t have the courage to revenge Zheng Haonan and Zhou Hui for fear of harming his parents.


    At this time, he is like a walking corpse!


    If he had not inadvertently entered the cultivation world, perhaps this coward had already died in silence and would never have the opportunity to break out in silence!


    After entering the Xiuzhen world, he will never be able to return to the earth. In those years, such a dilemma finally made Zhang Yi explode.


    Everything has changed!


    He can finally be carefree. All he has left is one life!


    At that time, Zhang Yi dared to work hard with anyone. He became crazy in order to become stronger and stronger! In order to seize every opportunity, he can put life and death aside!


    At that time, even his life could be abandoned, and there was nothing that could not be abandoned.


    After countless hardships, he finally grew up and became a strong and brave man!


    Even became the peerless king of the starry sky!


    He once thought that he had already killed the cowardly self in his heart!


    However, today, Zhang Yi saw the cowardly himself again, so he couldn''t help but want to kill the cowardly and cowardly himself!


    He hates that cowardly self! Disgusting!


    This killing intention is getting stronger and stronger!


    At this time, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun suddenly spoke again:


    "Say you! The guy in the mask! Are you deaf or dumb? "


    The words of Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun made Zhang Yi wake up suddenly.


    He breathed a sigh. Just now he almost lost himself in his killing intention, so that he almost did something irreparable.


    After sending a breath, Zhang Yi came to "Zhang Yi".


    "Zhang Yi" raised his head suspiciously and looked at the masked man. He remembered the masked man who saved him from Li Qiang''s men yesterday. However, when he treated the wound and planned to thank the masked man, he could not find the masked man.


    Zhang Yi said to "Zhang Yi":


    "Your two roommates bullied you and humiliated you. What do you think you should do?"


    Hearing this, "Zhang Yi" was confused. He obviously didn''t know what the masked man wanted to do.


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were furious:


    "Masked guy, are you here to make trouble on purpose?"


    Zhang Yi ignored them and continued to look at "Zhang Yi":


    "Hit them! Slap them in the face! When facing the villain, you must be more vicious than him, so that you can survive! If you flinch, the wicked will only advance an inch! "


    "Zhang Yi" looked at the masked man strangely and shook his head:


    "I don''t want to make trouble! I don''t want to implicate anyone! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew what he was worried about and afraid of. He had been troubled by such worries and fears for a long time.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "You didn''t do anything wrong! You''re just being framed by a traitor! Even if you were indifferent to that girl, that girl will still hurt you! Because she is not a victim at all, but has long colluded with the traitor behind her to deal with you and your father! "


    "Zhang Yi" raised his head strangely when he heard this:


    "You... What do you know?"


    Zhang Yi pointed to Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun and said:


    "If you want to know the answer, slap them both in the face!"


    Zhang Yi has self-knowledge. He knows and understands himself and how to motivate himself.


    Sure enough, after his words, Zhang Yi suddenly stood up from bed and came to Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun.


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun looked at "Zhang Yi" in surprise, but they still didn''t take "Zhang Yi" seriously.


    Wang Lei pointed to Zhang Yi''s forehead and said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter? Do you really dare to hit me, you loser? Do you still want farmers to turn over as landlords? Next life! "


    Lei Xiaojun also pointed his finger at Zhang Yi''s chest and disdained to say:


    "Do you really think you''re fat? You have seed, but you really hit me! I beg you to slap me in the face! If you''re brave enough, fan it! Come on! "


    In the face of their madness, "Zhang Yi" hesitated.


    Zhang Yi certainly knows what he is hesitating about. What he lacks is just a little heat.


    So Zhang Yi continued:


    "Song Yuyao, whom you always liked, didn''t tell you that she was almost bullied last night in order to avoid your worry."


    Sure enough, "Zhang Yi" suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Zhang Yi continued faintly:


    "If you are still such a coward, you will never be able to protect her!"


    With this sentence, Zhang Yi turned and walked outside the dormitory.


    He knows, that''s enough.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Zhang Yi suddenly slapped Lei Xiaojun in front of him without warning.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was very loud.


    Lei Xiaojun suddenly had a red palm print on his face. He covered his face and looked incredible.


    "Zhang Yi" has slapped again and fanned Wang Lei aside.


    "Pa!"


    It was another crisp sound. Wang Lei, who failed to respond, was also slapped solidly.


    At this moment, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were furious:


    "Shit! It''s you! See if we don''t kill you! "


    Immediately, both Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun began to punch and kick "Zhang Yi" to avenge the two slaps just now.


    However, this time, "Zhang Yi" did not flinch, but raised his fist and greeted them.


    In this dormitory, there was a roar and a fight.


    Zhang Yi, wearing a mask, waited slowly outside the dormitory.


    After a while, the fighting in the dormitory finally subsided.


    When the dormitory door opened, "Zhang Yi" came out.


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" was bruised and obviously beaten a lot. But there was a lot of blood on his fist. Obviously, he also beat others.


    "They were all beaten down by me. Now tell me what happened to Yuyao?"


    "Zhang Yi" reached out and grabbed Zhang Yi''s collar, asking questions angrily and anxiously.


    Zhang Yi glanced at his grabbed collar and asked:


    "Do you think this is the place to say this?"


    Hearing this, "Zhang Yi" finally recovered from his excitement.


    This is the boys'' dormitory where boys come and go. Of course, we can''t discuss the topic of song Yuyao.


    Immediately, "Zhang Yi" loosened the collar of the masked man and said:


    "Where are you going to say?"


    Zhang Yi tidied up his collar and couldn''t help sighing. He thought no one dared to pull his collar. If someone did, he would die!


    However, who could have thought that he was pulled by himself.


    After finishing tidying up his collar, Zhang Yi said:


    "You come with me."


    With that, Zhang Yi walked towards the front.


    "Zhang Yi" also hurried up to ask everything.


    They just got off the dormitory building, but they saw someone coming face to face.


    The man was dressed in white and had a lazy smile on his handsome face. He stopped in front of them and held his arms in front of his chest.


    The boys around were scared to give way, because the man in white was not someone else, it was Zhao Zihang, a famous ancient martial artist in Dongshan University!


    "The one wearing the mask and Zhang Yi, right? I''m not interested in doing it. Now go to the hospital and kneel down to Li Qiang to admit my mistake. This is your only choice."


    Zhao Zihang looked at them and said casually, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing.


    The boys around couldn''t help standing in the distance to watch the excitement.


    It has long been said that yesterday "Zhang Yi" found a masked man to break the legs of Li Qiang and others, and now the backer behind Li Qiang has come to revenge.


    This time, there must be a good play.


    However, Zhang Yi, wearing a mask, who was at the front, said faintly:


    "Now I don''t have time to pay attention to small minions like you."


    Hearing that he was called a minion, Zhao Zihang''s face suddenly showed anger. He was about to refute.


    However, Zhang Yi kept walking and had come to him.


    Follow Zhang Yi and wave a fan like a fly.


    But it was this random fan that made Zhao Zihang fly out and hit the ground heavily.


    Zhao Zihang, who was handsome in white just now, had been slapped into a pig''s head by Zhang Yi. The whole person was directly knocked into a coma!


    The boys around suddenly looked silly!


    Is this mask so strong? Zhao Zihang was stunned with a slap!

 Chapter 888

    Zhang Yi slapped Zhao Zihang and fainted, and then walked straight out of the school.


    The "Zhang Yi" behind him couldn''t help looking surprised. The famous ancient martial artist Zhao Zihang was stunned by the masked man like swatting flies!


    But at the thought of the strange lucidity when the masked man saved him yesterday, he seemed to understand something.


    Immediately, "Zhang Yi" looked at the masked man, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming brighter and brighter. He immediately hurried to catch up with the masked man.


    They soon disappeared near here. At this time, the boys around dared to surround and look at Zhao Zihang who was unconscious on the ground.


    "Miserable! Tut Tut, what a tragedy! "


    A boy sighed:


    "Zhao Zihang is the dream lover of many girls in the school. At this time, he was stunned with a slap. I''m afraid he will lose his face not only in the ancient martial world, but also in the school!"


    A group of boys around nodded to agree with this view.


    At this time, I saw two people running out of the dormitory building.


    These two people are not others, but Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun.


    However, at this time, they were black and blue, and their mouth and nose were bleeding. It was obvious that they had been beaten unclear just now.


    After the two men ran out, they immediately shouted to the people around them:


    "What about Zhang Yi? Did you see that little bastard Zhang Yi? He dares to hit us! We''re going to rule Li Qiang and Zhao Zihang, the backer behind Li Qiang, to deal with him! Let Zhao Zihang break his legs! "


    The boys around Zhao Zihang heard such words, so they gave up their bodies and exposed Zhao Zihang who was unconscious on the ground.


    Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun were startled when they saw Zhao Zihang in a coma on the ground.


    They asked the boys around weakly:


    "This Zhao Zihang, shouldn''t... Be knocked unconscious by Zhang Yi and the masked man?"


    The boys around nodded.


    This time, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun''s faces changed dramatically. Even experts like Zhao Zihang were knocked out in front of the dormitory. If they go to find Zhang Yi and the masked man again, wouldn''t they ask for trouble?


    Immediately, Wang Lei and Lei Xiaojun looked at each other, suddenly turned around and turned back towards the dormitory building.


    Revenge? They have no courage to revenge now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sparsely populated river bank.


    There are several willows on the bank, and their branches fall like a woman''s 3000 green silk.


    Zhang Yi took "Zhang Yi" to an old willow tree and told "Zhang Yi" about what happened in Binghuang entertainment and leisure center last night.


    When he heard that song Yuyao was almost drugged by his good friend and Zheng Haonan, "Zhang Yi" was so angry that his fists were clenched and his nails were about to fall into the meat.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he saw this scene. In his previous life, he even knew all this. It took a lot of twists and turns and even a narrow life to finally know the truth.


    Later, he also talked about the sun family and Zhang family, so that another one could go home and have a good talk with his father Zhang Chenhai.


    Hearing these stories, "Zhang Yi" was dazed. Now, in addition to being shocked, he was not sure whether what the masked man said was true or false. After all, all this sounds... Fantastic!


    After talking about everything, Zhang Yi said:


    "Basically, that''s what happened. This time I protected song Yuyao for you, but next time I may not be here. If song Yuyao is in danger again, she can only count on you! So you have to change your cowardice and become a really strong and brave man! "


    However, at this time, "Zhang Yi" looked at Zhang Yi eagerly:


    "Elder brother, you must think you are a strong ancient warrior? Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me martial arts! If I get strength, I will never let those bad guys bully Yu Yao again! "


    Zhang Yi looked at him and said:


    "You don''t understand what I mean. I mean, let you change your character first, kill that cowardly self and completely change your face!"


    He can teach another self-cultivation method, which is not difficult. But what he needs more is another self to become strong from his heart.


    But "Zhang Yi" replied:


    "As long as I get strength, I can be strong! I won''t be cowardly anymore! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "A coward, even if he gets strength, is still a weak coward! And a brave man, even if he has no strength, is also a strong man! "


    "Zhang Yi" heard this, but he couldn''t help saying:


    "The strong are the strong! Those who have no power are the weak! It''s not the same that a man with courage is slapped to death by others. It''s a joke! Please teach me martial arts instead of telling me these mysterious words! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi knew that the man in front of him was trapped in a kind of obsession and superstition about power.


    He turned his back to him and said:


    "If you think so, I won''t teach you the cultivation method."


    Zhang Yi''s words were firm. He knew he was right.


    After he entered the cultivation world in his previous life, if he didn''t get rid of his cowardice and rely on great courage to strive for everything, he would have died on an alien planet, and there would be no story of everything later.


    In the process of practice, practitioners will encounter all kinds of dangers and opportunities. But no matter who has any danger or opportunity, it takes great courage to meet it.


    If you don''t have courage, you won''t be able to get through the danger and seize the opportunity. Even if such a person works hard for a lifetime, he won''t achieve anything.


    Only those who are truly fearless can become the final winner!


    If Zhang Yi teaches another self-cultivation skill at will at this time, the height that the other self can reach in his life will be limited to death. Even if he has such a peerless secret script as the decision of the king of man, he will still be difficult to achieve anything in the future.


    In the process of practice, faith is extremely important!


    So Zhang Yi said firmly that if he could not teach, he would not teach.


    "Zhang Yi" could not help getting angry when he saw that the masked man was so determined. He bowed to the masked man:


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me and Yuyao! I Zhang Yi wrote down your kindness! If I have a chance in the future, I will double my repayment! If you don''t teach me martial arts, I can learn martial arts from others! "


    After bowing, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing slightly in his heart. It turned out that although he was cowardly, he was stubborn enough and didn''t lack ambition.


    He turned back and looked at another figure of himself gradually disappearing. He couldn''t help expecting him to grow up as soon as possible.


    However, at this time


    It was suddenly dark!


    There is no sign of this kind of darkness, as if something huge blocked the sun in an instant!


    Such changes made many people around here look up at the sky, but then there was a Scream:


    "Sleeping trough! Look at the sky. What''s that? "


    "Isn''t that terrible? I thought it was a solar eclipse, but it''s terrible! "


    "How could this happen? Is this a legendary monster? Run! If you''re late, you''ll die! "


    "I don''t think it''s a special effect? damn! I''d better run away! "


    ¡­¡­


    I saw the clear sky that was cloudless just now, which was covered by a surging black gas!


    The area of this black gas is so large that it even covers the whole sky of Yunle city!


    Suddenly!


    I saw a pair of huge eyes open in the black air!


    The eyes are not like human beings. They are red with blood and have narrow vertical pupils!


    These eyes looked down from a high altitude and looked down at Zhang Yi by the river.


    Zhang Yi also looked up at these eyes:


    "Demon king!"


    Zhang Yi naturally felt that the black air enveloping the city was full of the smell of the demon king.


    This time, the demon king showed his original form to do things over Yunle city. It''s not good for those who come, and the good don''t come!


    However, at this time, a huge beast cry suddenly came from the other side:


    "Roar!!!"


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw that in the distance of Yunle City, there was a huge wolf running towards this side.


    The giant wolf is at least ten stories tall. It runs with terrible momentum! A pair of ferocious wolf eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and the saliva on the huge tusks in the wolf''s mouth kept dripping.


    Then there was another loud noise on the other side.


    I saw a huge crocodile on the other side of the city!


    Where the crocodile passed, high-rise buildings collapsed, bridges collapsed, the crocodile was huge, and the surrounding cars were easily crushed by it like toy cars.


    "Monster!"


    Zhang Yi frowned when he saw all this.


    There is no doubt that this giant wolf and a crocodile are powerful monsters. And their appearance now may have something to do with the demon king in the sky!


    When Zhang Yi was about to leave, he suddenly heard "Zhang Yi" exclaim:


    "The crocodile is heading for Dongshan University! No! Yuyao is still inside now. I''m going to save her! "


    Immediately, I saw "Zhang Yi" running away in a hurry.


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved, his fingers pointed towards "Zhang Yi", and a tracking spell was secretly applied to him.


    Song Yuyao already has the magic left by Zhang Yi. Now she applies the magic on another herself, so the situation of the two people can be firmly controlled by Zhang Yi and will not put them in danger.


    Just after all this, I saw two black suits escorting an old man out of the forest. Obviously, the changes in the sky also alerted some people in the forest.


    While escorting the old man out, the two black suits shouted to Zhang Yi in front:


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    The strange situation in the sky and the appearance of the giant wolf and the giant crocodile have frightened the three people to flee the city by car immediately.


    Zhang Yi only felt that the old man looked familiar. He took a closer look and said:


    "I know you. I remember your last name is Xia. You are the grandfather of one of my disciples."


    Zhang Yi once had a registered disciple named Xia Fenghuang. She also had a grandfather who had dealt with Zhang Yi. But that kind of little man, Zhang Yi, has long been about to forget.


    So Zhang Yi only remembers the old man''s surname Xia, but he can''t remember his name.


    As soon as these words came out, the two black suits immediately angrily said:


    "Presumptuous! Is old Xia your match? "


    The master of Lingnan is Xia family, and the master of Xia family is Xia Lao and Xia Guoxiong!


    Xia Guoxiong, the master of the Xia family, is the real big man who can decide thousands of lives and deaths! For example, in a small place like Zheng Donghai, local emperors and others don''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of Xia Guoxiong!


    For example, when the two black suits heard Zhang Yi''s "rude remarks", they became angry.


    However, Zhang Yi is too lazy to tangle with these little people. He has to deal with the demon king.


    Immediately Zhang Yi got up, flew up and went to the sky.


    This time, Xia Guoxiong and the two bodyguards were stunned. Someone... Can rise in the daytime?


    After that, Xia Guoxiong quickly knelt down with two bodyguards and worshipped Zhang Yi in the sky. He thought Zhang Yi was the immortal who came to save the world.

 Chapter 889

    Zhang Yi slowly flew into the air.


    He flew higher and higher and was about to reach the clouds.


    At this time, the giant wolves and crocodiles on both sides of the city couldn''t help raising their heads and shouting at Zhang Yi in the sky:


    "Roar!!!"


    The sound of two huge monsters made most of the glass windows in the whole city broken at this moment.


    Zhang Yi also stopped and looked up at the huge vertical pupils in the black air in the sky.


    "Demon king, what do you want?"


    Zhang Yi asked faintly.


    The demon king in the sky stared at Zhang Yi fiercely and said:


    "You didn''t kill another you! You are really weak! And this king is the real king of iron blood! In those days, I could sacrifice my own son for strength! Now, for the sake of strength, the king did not hesitate or be soft when he killed another himself! "


    Rao is Zhang Yi with a mask, but the demon king still won''t recognize the wrong person.


    When they reached their level of strength, they had already known the truth that the appearance of friars could change. Therefore, it is unreliable to identify a person by his appearance. What is really reliable is the breath and the spirit.


    As a monster, the demon king''s ability to detect breath is much stronger than human beings, so he has long known that the guy with a mask in front of him is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "What does that mean?"


    The demon king was full of black Qi and said:


    "This shows that the king has got a power you don''t have! The king''s strength has surpassed you! It''s time to settle this account between you and me! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly when he heard the speech.


    The contradiction between Fuxingmen and Wanyao cave has a long history. Both sides want to kill each other. But because of the situation, neither side has been at war.


    Now Zhang Yi and the demon king have come to another parallel universe. There are no worries in the original world between them, so they can finally solve their grievances.


    Now the demon king wants to settle accounts, so Zhang Yi will take it together


    At this time, I saw a figure flying quickly from a distance.


    This person is not someone else, it is also the dust of the East.


    I saw Dongfang Yichen flying in a hurry. As he flew, he advised:


    "Guys, please don''t fight! After all, everyone comes from the same world! "


    However, the demon king said coldly:


    "Old Dongfang, go away. There''s nothing for you here!"


    Zhang Yi also said:


    "Oriental alliance leader, don''t meddle in this matter! As the saying goes, if we are not our race, our hearts will be different. Sooner or later, we humans and monsters are destined to have a war! If you really want to, please solve the two monsters on the ground so that they don''t rush into the city and harm the innocent people! "


    For the demon king, Zhang Yi has long wanted to solve it.


    The demon king always makes some small moves behind his back, and has a great hatred with Zhang Yi. It will be a disaster to keep such an enemy sooner or later.


    So instead of eradicating it later, we might as well take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate it as soon as possible!


    When Dongfang Yichen heard the words of the demon king and Zhang Yi, they all knew that both sides were determined to fight, and he had no ability to stop them.


    So the east also sighed:


    "Well, since you both insist on dueling, I don''t care. Demon king, can you remove the two monsters on the ground so as not to kill or hurt innocent people! "


    The demon king sneered:


    "Old Dongfang, you have the ability to stop them yourself! Zhang Yi and I have to fight for life and death. How can we manage them! "


    After saying that, I saw the black gas around the demon king rolling up quickly, and the terrible killing intention came out.


    As soon as the demon king''s murderous intention appeared, it seemed that the sky became dark in an instant, and there were bursts of Yin wind between heaven and earth.


    Zhang Yi is not polite either. As soon as he raises his hand, the blue Benming flying sword has appeared in his palm.


    Dongfang also saw the dust and knew that it was useless to continue talking.


    Immediately, the eastern dust also landed towards the ground and said as it landed:


    "I don''t care if you two fight, but I have to take care of those two animals that hurt people!"


    Immediately, the east also flew towards the giant wolf and the giant crocodile, trying to solve the two monsters.


    In the sky, the demon king and Zhang Yi are ready to go!


    The demon king took the lead!


    The black air around it surged rapidly, and a majestic and evil force gathered and surged in it.


    When this force moved, Zhang Yi frowned:


    "This is the breath of Youming sect! Demon king, you have become the running dog of Youming sect! "


    Zhang Yi can''t be more familiar with the breath of Youming sect.


    When he first saw the demon king in the palace at the foot of Mount Tai, Zhang Yi noticed that it seemed to have the smell of Youming sect. Now, Zhang Yi has confirmed that the demon king has colluded with Youming sect.


    The demon king sneered at the speech:


    "Running dog? My king and Youming sect just use each other! Youming sect made the king sacrifice the life of his own son to gain strength. After using them, the king will naturally destroy them! Today, the king wants to solve you first! "


    Then, suddenly, I saw the black gas around the demon king condensing constantly, forming one huge black claw after another.


    These black claws seemed to have substance. They slowly extended from the black air around the demon king and surrounded the past from all directions.


    From a distance, it was as if the demon king had given birth to countless pairs of black claws!


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Well, let me see how many skills you have learned from Youming sect!"


    The demon king said angrily:


    "Death!!!"


    With the voice of the demon king falling, I saw that countless pairs of black claws grabbed Zhang Yi one after another at this moment, as if to completely catch Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi waved his long sword and the surrounding air suddenly dropped.


    Then, a heavy snow appeared between heaven and earth without warning.


    It snowed in June and the temperature was terrible.


    Then the long sword was raised again, and countless ice and snow gathered towards Zhang Yi''s long sword.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword is constantly dancing, and this huge amount of ice and snow is constantly condensing.


    "Jiuyou quench cold sword!!!"


    When Zhang Yi''s long sword vibrated, the countless ice and snow suddenly condensed into countless crystal long swords. These long swords protected Zhang Yi''s whole body and protected Zhang Yi''s whole person.


    At the same time, the countless black claws also caught on the countless glittering and translucent flying swords.


    At this moment, countless ice crystals and black gas flew around!


    A long ice crystal sword was torn by black claws, making ice and snow fragments fall like a report.


    The black claws were also crushed by the ice and snow flying sword, making a plume of black gas diffuse and dissipate everywhere.


    In a short time, we can see that both sides are consuming crazily, but people can''t judge who has the advantage!


    At this time, for the people on the ground, it was like an atomic bomb exploding above their heads, which caused an uproar in everyone''s heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Willow bank.


    Xia Guoxiong kowtowed to the sky with two people in black. He was more diligent.


    They kowtowed and even swollen their foreheads. While kowtowing, Xia Guoxiong shouted:


    "This is a fairy subduing the devil! It turns out that those legends are true! There are real immortals! There are really evil spirits! Immortal, you must defeat the demons and save the common people! "


    At this moment, Xia Guoxiong was really shocked.


    He thought that at his height and position, there would be no more shocking things in the world.


    However, who could have thought that there was a scene that only appeared in myths and legends over Yunle city today, which immediately excited Xia Guoxiong.


    Isn''t that a black monster with two bloody vertical pupils? And the man who is full of vicissitudes and arrogance and holds a three foot green front is not the legendary sword fairy?


    In particular, Xia Guoxiong was flattered that the fairy wearing a mask said he knew himself just now.


    Immediately, Xia Guoxiong kowtowed again with his two bodyguards.


    He must show his devotion to the immortal, so that maybe the immortal will give him a pill as soon as he is happy, so that he can rise in the daytime.


    So Xia Guoxiong kowtowed the most industrious and hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the street.


    "Zhang Yi" ran all the way to Dongshan University and said anxiously:


    "Yuyao! Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you! "


    He looked up into the distance. The huge wolf was moving towards the center of the city, and at the other end, an old man who could fly was fighting with a huge crocodile.


    The giant wolf seemed to want to help the crocodile, but Dongshan University was just on the way of the giant wolf.


    "Zhang Yi" clearly remembers that song Yuyao has a class this afternoon, so she will be in school at this time.


    This made him anxious for fear that song Yuyao would be hurt when the giant wolf harmed Dongshan University.


    While he was running all the way, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "The man in the mask, can he fly? And you can also fight with the demons in the sky! Such a person is no longer a simple ancient warrior. Is he a legendary immortal? "


    "Zhang Yi" was surprised.


    He only felt that what had happened in the past two days was too mysterious.


    First, when he was bullied by Li Qiang''s sports students, the masked man suddenly appeared and saved himself. Then the masked man brought him out and told him many secrets. Now, the masked man is like the legendary sword fairy fighting with demons in the sky.


    If someone in front told him that he would encounter all this, he would laugh at that man as a madman.


    Even now, he feels like he is dreaming.


    "Anyway! I will never let anyone hurt Yuyao! And don''t let anyone hurt my family! I can... That''s right! I can do it! I''m Zhang Yi, I''m a man! I can protect the people I want to protect! "


    He is still running towards Dongshan University, but his eyes have begun to become more and more firm.


    Now, he plans not to hide his head in the sand like an ostrich all day, but to face his responsibility!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongshan University.


    The teachers and students here have long been in a mess, and there are people screaming and running away everywhere.


    Whether it is the black demon in the sky or the huge wolf after all, these ordinary people are frightened.


    Among the fleeing crowd, a gorgeous girl was also caught in it.


    This girl is song Yuyao who just returned to Dongshan University from Binghuang entertainment and leisure center.


    Song Yuyao looked up at the masked man in the sky. Her beautiful big eyes were full of confusion:


    "Brother Zhang, who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 890

    In the air.


    The countless black Qi claws are fiercely fighting with Zhang Yi''s Jiuyou quenched cold sword, and the war is extremely fierce.


    Although this confrontation occurred at a height that even cloud color could not reach, the huge sound still shook everyone''s eardrums on the ground.


    Such a fierce situation did not last long, and soon the fierce confrontation gradually weakened.


    Only a few of the countless claws are left, and only a few of the cold ice flying sword around Zhang Yi seems to be left.


    At first glance, the two sides seem to be tied.


    Zhang Yi stared at the demon king with a sword and said faintly:


    "Demon king, is this your power? It''s too weak! "


    Zhang Yi knew that the demon king certainly didn''t use all his strength. He was just deliberately exciting the demon king and provoking the demon king''s emotions.


    In fact, both sides did not use their full strength in that move just now, but were only testing each other.


    Zhang Yi''s strongest killing moves are his human king''s body, red drum, Western King''s maternal power staff and fairy body fixing. Zhang Yi doesn''t know what the demon king''s strongest killing moves are, but he can roughly guess that the demon king''s body must be absolutely powerful.


    It is a consensus that the flesh of monsters has always been stronger than human friars.


    In addition, the power the demon king got from the netherworld sect must not be fully used. After all, the power obtained by sacrificing his own son will not be too weak, otherwise the demon king will not give up his son''s life so easily.


    What Zhang Yi wants to know most is the power gained by the demon king after killing himself in the world.


    At this time, the black air churned, and the demon king''s voice sounded again:


    "Zhang Yi! We''re not finished! "


    Then I saw the black spirit of the demon king surging, as if something was about to appear.


    Soon, something flew out of the black air. It was a spherical bluish black object the size of a football. It was very strange. It seemed to contain infinite power.


    Zhang Yi saw this spherical object and frowned slightly:


    "Monster Neidan! You put your inner alchemy outside. It seems that you are going to fight me! "


    Monster is good at cultivating inner alchemy. Such inner alchemy is also called demon alchemy.


    The internal elixir condensed by monsters relying on lifelong cultivation is often infinitely powerful. It can be used outside like the life magic weapon used by human friars. In addition, because the inner alchemy is the essence and blood cultivation of the monster, it is perfectly matched with the monster itself. It is even more handy and smooth than human magic weapons.


    However, although the internal alchemy is powerful, the internal alchemy is connected with the monster''s blood. Once the internal alchemy is damaged, the monster will also be injured.


    Therefore, for many monsters, the release of internal alchemy is often their big killing move. If they use internal alchemy against the enemy, they will become benevolent if they fail.


    At this time, the demon king risked the risk of injury to release the inner pill. Obviously, he was ready to fight with Zhang Yi!


    Sure enough, the demon king said coldly:


    "Zhang Yi, you and I are already dead enemies! You made me send my daughter away from home as a hostage, and made me sacrifice my son. I''m so blood feud. When do I not fight at this time! Today is your death! "


    The demon king roared and saw that the inner pill released by it suddenly and quickly suspended in the air and rotated.


    The demon pill rotated faster and faster, as if it had been fast to an incredible degree.


    With the rapid rotation of demon Dan, the surrounding air seemed to fluctuate, and even a tornado began to occur near inner Dan.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You''re pretty good at making excuses for your own stupid things! But anyway, just put your horse here! "


    As if to respond to Zhang Yi''s words, the demon pill telling the rotation suddenly emitted a huge energy.


    This energy diffused in all directions, and the clouds below were pushed away in an instant in this energy, resulting in a huge hole in the clouds.


    And this huge energy is still going towards the earth.


    "Rumble!!!"


    At this moment, several tall buildings under the impact of this energy were crushed and collapsed by this terrible energy, which turned into countless broken bricks and tiles falling to the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    Immediately following the earth, it trembled violently, and even saw a huge pit in the middle of Yunle city pressed by this energy, with a diameter of more than one kilometer!


    This is only an energy fluctuation of the demon pill. The real power of the demon pill is ten million times that of this power fluctuation!


    Zhang Yi saw this scene and finally had some dignity in his eyes.


    And then


    Nathan suddenly moved!


    The inner alchemy carrier smashed fiercely at Zhang Yi with thousands of Jun''s strength!


    Internal alchemy moved, as if the whole time and space trembled with it.


    In the great energy fluctuation of Neidan, a terrible hurricane occurred between heaven and earth. This hurricane even blew sand and rocks on the ground and uprooted trees.


    Although on the path of the demon pill advancing at high altitude, a trace of space-time cracks continue to appear and disappear. When the great power is transmitted to the ground, even a deep ditch has been opened up in the whole city.


    Such a terrible force is appalling!


    Facing the menacing inner alchemy, Zhang Yi finally shot!


    I saw Zhang Yi''s palm. There was an ancient square hole money in the palm. What surprised people was that there were a pair of small wings on the square hole money.


    Then Zhang changed his hand, and the square hole money flapped its wings and flew towards the threatening demon pill!


    The power of the demon pill is too terrible, but the square hole money seems to have little power, and it can''t even produce any strange image.


    At first glance, the two are not at the same level of power. The performance of fangkong money is far from the terrible inner pill!


    Even the demon king thinks so:


    "You want to stop the king''s inner alchemy with a strange copper coin? What a dream! Let the king''s inner alchemy crush you and your little copper money! "


    As the demon king''s voice fell, the energy excitement on Neidan became more and more terrible, and Neidan hit Zhang Yi and the copper coin more and more quickly.


    At this time, the long winged copper coin finally bumped into Neidan.


    However, the next scene was shocking.


    The inner pill collided with the copper coin, but there was no shocking explosion or impact sound. The impact of the two seemed to be very slight.


    After a slight bump, the winged copper coin seemed to fly back to Zhang Yi''s palm.


    What surprised people was that the demon king''s powerful demon pill, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, seemed to dissipate all its power after the impact.


    Not only did the demon pill no longer rotate at high speed, but even the terrible energy fluctuation disappeared.


    Even in the end, the demon Dan fell towards the earth as if he had lost his strength.


    The collision between demon pill and copper coin turned out to be so strange!


    The demon king was surprised and hurriedly tried to control his demon pill:


    "How could this happen? This makes no sense! "


    The demon king was so frightened that he lost his great strength that he finally contacted his demon pill.


    The demon Dan that regained control slowly flew up and returned to the demon king.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the copper coin and said faintly:


    "Money is a magic weapon for the world! Your demon pill is similar to a magic weapon. Naturally, it will be shot down by this treasure money! Fortunately, it is the inner alchemy of your blood that you can re control and contact, so as to recover it. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary magic weapon, it would have fallen to the earth long ago. "


    The more Zhang Yi used this gold coin, the more he thought it was good.


    Its power of falling when encountering treasure has either involved the power of rules or imitated the power of rules. Zhang Yi has not been able to fully see through it for a while.


    After hearing this, the demon king couldn''t help sighing:


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon! But it doesn''t matter. After the king kills you, the treasure will be the king''s! "


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "Demon king, I tell you this because I don''t have time to test each other slowly with you and directly use your strongest strength!"


    Although the inner alchemy of the demon king is fierce, it has a tendency to fight. But Zhang Yi knows that this is not the strongest power and killing move of the demon king.


    Zhang Yi told the demon king the characteristics of Luobao money in the hope that the demon king could end this unnecessary temptation and start the final contest directly with Zhang Yi.


    When the demon king heard Zhang Yi''s words, he sneered:


    "Zhang Yi, since you are so anxious to die, then the king will help you!"


    After saying that, I saw the black Qi around the demon king move violently, as if he was almost to leave the demon king''s body.


    Follow closely, monstrous!


    The terrible evil spirit pervaded the sky and the earth. In this terrible evil spirit, every human being was trembling with fear. This is the natural threat of evil beasts to human beings!


    Facing such a terrible evil spirit, Dongfang Yichen, who was fighting with the huge crocodile on the ground, couldn''t help looking back at the high altitude:


    "The demon king''s strength is so powerful! Such a breath, I''m afraid... Has reached the level of the top of the fit environment! It seems that I underestimated it before! "


    In the heart of Dongfang Yichen, he always felt that the strength of the demon king was almost the same as himself. However, when he felt the terrible smell of the demon king at this time, Dongfang Yichen knew that he was very wrong.


    The demon king, who hid in the ten thousand demon cave and never showed up or shot, hid such a powerful power. It is destined to be a blockbuster and soar to the sky today!


    Facing the power of the demon king, Zhang Yi finally became serious:


    "You should have fought to the death with me as you do now!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Yi''s momentum no longer converged.


    His momentum radiated and went away in the face of the demon king''s evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a deep mountain forest, two figures also stood on a mountain peak and looked into the distance.


    These two people are not others. They are Ling Tianyi, the leader of the Wuwei world, and Yao Shenghao, the president of the Seven Star Association.


    The place where the two people are seems to be very far away from Yunle city. Ordinary people can''t see anything from their position, but the monks in their realm can see as far away as a high-power telescope, even thousands of miles away.


    Yao Shenghao looked up at the sky above Yunle city in the distance and said in a cruel cold voice:


    "It''s a pity that I''m not there, otherwise I must cooperate with the demon king to kill Zhang Yi, so as to wash away my shame! But I really didn''t expect that the demon king should hide so deeply, and its strength has reached this point! It seems that this time, that one is easy to die! "


    Ling Tianyi narrowed his eyes slightly:


    "No, Zhang Yi won''t die in the hands of a crazy character like the demon king."


    Yao Shenghao said in surprise:


    "Are you so confident in Zhang Yi?"


    Ling Tianyi didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He turned and walked away:


    "Let''s go. The outcome is decided. There''s no need to watch it. We find the entrance to another parallel world early and go to kill us in another world, so that we can continue to be strong! When we all kill the other eight ourselves, then we can really become immortals!!! "

 Chapter 891

    The sky over Yunle city is filled with black fog and evil spirit!


    The large black gas emitted by the demon king blocked the sun, making Yunle city seem to enter the dusk before dark.


    In particular, the fierce battle between the man like a Sword Fairy and the terrible demon in the high altitude makes the city collapse several buildings or be bombarded out of a big pit.


    The citizens of Yunle city were frightened by the terrible scene. Many of them drove cars to escape the city.


    However, all those who wanted to escape soon found that the road had been blocked.


    It turns out that the giant wolves and crocodiles from outside the city have destroyed the viaduct in and out of the city, which makes people only be able to evacuate from the old highway. However, with so many people crowded on the old highway, the traffic jam naturally occurred.


    This time, people can''t escape if they want to escape the city. They can only watch the fierce battle between sword immortals and demons in the sky, as well as the fight between the old man and giant beasts on the ground.


    For ordinary people, they simply can''t control their own destiny. They can only wait for the strong to decide a victory or defeat.


    At this time, in the high altitude, the demon king did not hesitate to send out the evil spirit all over.


    This shows that the demon king has to do his best to be serious.


    "Zhang Yi! You are the first human to see the king''s prototype! "


    I saw the black air all over the sky suddenly disperse, followed by a giant, peeping out towering from the black air.


    The countless black scales like steel plates are metallic, and each one is the size of a pot cover. The muscles that bulge under those scales show the explosive power contained in them.


    The original shape of the demon king is actually a black giant snake!


    Its long body is huge, and its body size alone is thousands of meters long. The red snake letter is constantly puffed out of its mouth, and the poisonous liquid is constantly dripping from the tip of its poisonous teeth.


    Once the monster withdraws from the human form and shows its original body, it means that the monster will release all its power to launch a real decisive battle with the other party.


    Now, in order to fight with Zhang Yi, the Demon King shows his original shape in front of the world for the first time!


    Zhang Yi looked at the original shape of the demon king and said faintly:


    "So you are a black snake demon! Eh, there is still a claw! "


    It turned out that although the demon king was a huge black snake, a ferocious claw stretched out from its abdomen.


    In addition, it also had a raised sarcoma on its forehead.


    Zhang Yi looked at the strangeness of the demon king and said:


    "It''s half a dragon and half a dragon. If you practice over time, maybe you can fly to become a real dragon!"


    When human beings practice to the extreme, they will soar into the fairy world and become immortals.


    The monster with dragon blood can become a real dragon if it is cultivated to the extreme.


    Once those tianwai forces, such as Longmen and Dragon Palace, claimed to be real dragons, but in fact they were only incomplete pseudo dragons. The real dragon already belongs to another world like the immortal, another detached creature that controls the rules.


    When the demon king has horns on his head and grows from one claw to four claws, it means that the demon king is about to reach that step.


    The demon king said coldly:


    "Real dragon or fake dragon! As long as I can kill you today! "


    Immediately, the demon king raised his single claw and grabbed it down at Zhang Yi''s head.


    As soon as the demon king''s claw came out, the whole time and space above Yunle City trembled slightly at this moment.


    When the demon king''s claws came towards Zhang Yi, the space vibration caused by it had reached a very violent level, and countless space cracks flickered in this space at this moment.


    Strong pressure was generated under the sharp claws of the demon king. At this moment, the buildings under Yunle city were destroyed under the terrible pressure, and even the ground was pressed to form a large basin, from which a large amount of smoke and dust billowed up to block out the sky and the sun.


    The top of the claw is extremely sharp, as if it can tear everything in the world!


    Facing the demon king''s claw, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "This claw is very good! A man''s King fist worthy of my 100% power! Then it depends on whether your claws are powerful or my fists are powerful! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yiyang raised his fist and greeted the claws caught in the air!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    The whole time and space vibrated violently at this moment. The strong air flow is squeezed to surge wildly in all directions. After the air is compressed, it leads to the generation of high temperature. The temperature rises sharply in the large-scale high-altitude with Zhang Yi as the circle, making the surrounding clouds dissipate into a gaseous state.


    The demon king sneered:


    "Zhang Yi! I have long heard that your body is incomparably powerful and comparable to our monster! Then let me have a good experience today! "


    When the demon king''s claw is also pressed down quickly, the action is more and more rapid.


    Zhang Yiren''s King fist and demon king''s claw quickly approached, and the powerful power immediately spread in all directions.


    The first is Yunle city below them!


    If this continues, the whole Yunle city will be razed to the ground and countless people will be killed and injured.


    With Zhang Yi''s ability, it is not difficult for him to keep another self and song Yuyao in the city, but as for the others


    Today''s battlefield is chosen by the demon king on his own initiative. Even if Zhang Yi wants to fight in outer space, the demon king will not agree. After all, the demon king has brought two huge monsters to destroy the city from the beginning. The demon king wants to distract Zhang Yi!


    After all, information about Zhang Yi is collected by various major forces in another world. Many people know that Zhang Yi began to rise from Yunle city. At the same time, they also know that Zhang Yi must have many important people in Yunle city.


    Just like this, when the demon king came to challenge Zhang Yi this time, he deliberately brought two monsters that can''t fly but have great destructive power to ordinary people to wreak havoc on the city, so that Zhang Yi can''t hit the spiritual battle.


    And the demon king did succeed!


    Zhang Yi looked at the countless innocent people in Yunle city below. Finally, he clenched his teeth and separated a part of his true Qi to condense in the other hand.


    Then Zhang Yi showed his other hand towards the city below, and countless real Qi rushed towards the city, forming a huge protective cover to firmly protect the whole city.


    Seeing this, the demon king smiled proudly:


    "How dare you be distracted to save people when you fight with the king? This time, your human king fist can''t play 100% of its power! It''s outrageous that you are invincible! "


    As the voice of the demon king fell, its claws had collided with Zhang Yi''s human king fist.


    For a moment, it seemed that some effect suddenly occurred at this moment.


    Suddenly, everything was silent in an instant!


    Then, the whole space-time is rapidly twisting and trembling.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The earth around Yunle city suddenly fluctuated like a river. In the violent fluctuation of the earth, countless cracks began to spread on the ground. Mountains were squeezed into the ground, while new mountains were also squeezed out of the ground.


    In the power of this terrible upheaval, it is really easy to destroy a city.


    However, the whole Yunle city was protected by Zhang Yi''s great mana, so Yunle City survived the disaster in the protective cover formed by mana.


    But in this way, Zhang Yi is really like the demon king. His human king fist can''t play 100% of its power.


    However, this does not mean that Zhang Yi will lose!


    Zhang Yi''s fist was very short at the moment when he collided with the demon king, and the fight between them ended quickly.


    Whether it was the demon king''s claw or Zhang Yi''s fist, they all withdrew one after another.


    Zhang Yi stared at his fist and saw that his fist was bleeding and torn. It was obvious that the blow just now made him suffer some flesh wounds.


    "Yes, you are the first one who can hurt me under my king''s fist!"


    Zhang Yi''s face was expressionless, as if his cracked fist wouldn''t hurt at all.


    Since the king of Zhang Yi decided to become a small man, his body has become more and more tenacious. There are not many people who can hurt Zhang Yi. The demon king is one of them.


    But that''s all!


    At this time, the demon king is no better than Zhang Yi.


    The black scales on the demon king''s claws were broken, which made the blood and flesh protected under the scales burst, and even bones could be seen in some places.


    The demon king''s huge vertical pupils were full of Horror:


    "You have been distracted to protect the human city. Your man King fist can play 80% to 90% of the power at most, but you can still reach a draw with me? The king is a demon. The demon''s body is innately stronger than human beings! How can you just rely on your fist to hurt the king? "


    The demon king has always known that Zhang Yi''s flesh is very strong. The Tianxiang demon handsome under his command suffered a great loss when competing with Zhang Yi''s flesh.


    At first, the king''s scale essence was broken by Zhang Yi by his fist, which made the king of the king have a certain degree of judgement for Zhang Yi''s body.


    Therefore, the demon king has a certain psychological preparation for Zhang Yi''s strong physical body.


    However, Zhang Yi''s physical terror still exceeded the demon king''s expectation.


    This sharp claw of the demon king can be said to be the strongest part of the demon king''s flesh. It has both attack and defense. It should have been invincible.


    However, it was the demon king''s confident blow, but he just drew with Zhang Yi who didn''t use his full strength.


    This is the result of a contest between a monster and a human.


    If Zhang Yi uses more than 100% of his strength, the demon king can''t imagine what will happen.


    But Zhang Yi has already begun to say:


    "Demon king, I was distracted from that punch just now. I didn''t enjoy it. We came again!"


    With that, Zhang Yi raised his fist again.


    All the wounds on his fist had been healed, making his fist as if it had not been hurt.


    The recovery ability of the human king''s body is very strong. It took a few seconds to recover from the small injury just now.


    When Zhang Yi raised his fist, the demon king''s huge vertical pupils couldn''t help but be surprised:


    "Still coming?"


    In the duel just now, the demon king only felt as if his claw was about to break. Until now, the demon king still felt that its claw was a little stiff and numb.


    But Zhang Yi was able to punch the demon king again like a person who had nothing to do? Is this Zhang Yi really made of iron and won''t it hurt?


    "Zhang Yi, just bluff! The king has seen through your trick! Ben doesn''t believe it. You''re really so fierce! "


    The demon king quickly judged that Zhang Yi must be deliberately showing a strong appearance and trying to oppress the demon king in momentum.


    After all, according to common sense, human flesh is not only inferior to monster in tenacity, but also inferior to monster in continuous navigation and long-term endurance.


    It is with this common sense that the demon king has the confidence to compete with Zhang Yi again.


    However, the demon king did not know that Zhang Yi was never in line with common sense!

 Chapter 892

    The demon king thought Zhang Yi was bluffing, so he endured the sharp pain on his one claw, raised his claw again and grabbed it hard at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s human king fist also fiercely greeted the demon king. This time, Zhang Yi has protected Yunle city with a protective cover, so he can also swing this fist wholeheartedly.


    This fist is the real man King fist!


    Soon, the demon king''s claws and Zhang Yi''s people''s King fist were blasted together again!


    Time and space tremble again!


    However, this time the trembling of time and space is not as strong as the last time.


    This is because last time, the two sides were evenly matched, so most of the forces were in place, so it caused such a big shock.


    This time, the two sides are not evenly matched. But... Zhang Yi presents a posture of overwhelming momentum!


    Zhang Yi''s strike not only did not weaken, but also was stronger than the last one.


    When his fist bombarded the demon king''s claws, he even smashed the demon king''s claws.


    With the advance of Zhang Yi''s fist, the demon king''s claws were broken inch by inch, and countless bone fragments and blood splashed everywhere.


    The demon king screamed in pain:


    "Ah! Pain Sha Ben Wang! Zhang Yi, thief! How can you be stronger instead of weaker? "


    But it''s not over yet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yi had broken the whole claw of the demon king.


    However, Zhang Yi''s fist trend did not decrease, and he was still roaring towards the body of the demon king.


    Suddenly, the demon king''s blood red vertical pupils twinkled with a trace of resentment:


    "Do you think the king has only this means?"


    With the voice of the demon king falling, I saw the huge snake tail of the demon king sweeping towards Zhang Yi.


    The huge snake''s tail moved, and a terrible roar suddenly sounded in the air.


    Even the already dark sky is too dark to see any light at this moment, and all the sunshine is blocked by this huge snake tail.


    The snake tail swept fiercely, and the power contained in it was suddenly strong.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    With that, Zhang Yi raised his other hand, and his life flying sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as he loosened his palm, his life flying sword suddenly turned into countless flying swords, intertwined with each other, and formed a huge umbrella.


    The demon king''s snake tail swept on the umbrella and made a huge sound like a bell.


    Although it looks like an umbrella composed of a flying sword, it has steadily resisted the power of the demon king''s tail.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s human king fist finally hit the demon king.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull loud noise, I saw the demon king''s huge body, and his muscles were shaken up and down by strong force. Then the huge demon king was blown out by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The demon king was punched by Zhang Yi and flew at least a few kilometers away before he finally stabilized his body.


    However, the demon king''s abdomen had exploded a huge blood hole, in which flesh and blood flew and bones were broken.


    Zhang Yi''s fist not only destroyed the demon king''s single claw, but also devastated the demon king.


    After one punch, Zhang Yi withdrew his fist and said:


    "Demon king, is that all you can do?"


    The demon king screamed bitterly. Zhang Yigang''s fist brought him great pain, and his eyes became more and more resentful:


    "Zhang Yi! It''s not over yet! I haven''t lost yet! I have the last strength! "


    After saying that, I suddenly saw that the demon king''s eyes began to seem to fall into chaos.


    Closely following, its body actually emits bursts of golden light!


    In this large golden light, some auspicious clouds began to wind around the demon king, and some strange images began to appear.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are bright lotus blossoms one after another at this moment, making orange petals and bursts of fragrance everywhere.


    Such a strange image, as if a saint came!


    However, the demon king''s expression became more and more strange, and some strange words began to appear in his mouth:


    "Zhang Yi! This time, the king used the power he gained after killing himself in the world! Now is the time for us to really fight life and death! The next moment, either you die or I die! "


    "I''m in pain! Why kill me? I didn''t offend anyone. I just want to live with my wife and children. Why kill me? "


    "Zhang Yi! You die! If I kill you, I will avenge myself! "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong! You came to kill me! You took everything from me! I want revenge! I''ll kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The demon king was incoherent and said some messy words.


    But Zhang Yi felt that the demon king seemed to have two consciousness in his body at this moment, and his body had two masters at this time.


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of Yue Zhongzhe:


    "Can we say that the situation of the demon king is the same as that of Yue Zhongzhe! In this way, Yue Zhongzhe once came to this world and... Killed himself in this world! "


    Two as like as two peas in Yue Zhongzhe''s body before. The emergence of two spirits naturally means that two consciousness are controlling the body.


    At first, Zhang Yi didn''t quite understand how this phenomenon came into being, but at this moment, he seemed to understand it.


    After killing another self, it seems that there will be a spirit in the sea of knowledge. Although I don''t know whether the body master deliberately let this extra spirit in for some kind of cultivation, or whether the body master can''t stop this situation at all?


    But in any case, this phenomenon has strong side effects.


    It is a very dangerous thing to let two consciousness control a body. A little carelessness will not only damage the body, but also become possessed.


    However, today''s demon king seems to be in this state, but its power does increase rapidly in an instant.


    And the growth of this power was very terrible, as if the demon king had increased his power by 50% in a short moment!


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Is this the benefit of killing another self?"


    In a short moment, the growth rate of the demon king''s strength reached 50% of the horror. Such a speed is appalling enough.


    At the level of demon king, not to mention 50% increase in strength, even one increase in Chengdu is as difficult as heaven.


    This is just the power gained after killing a self. According to Du Xuanhao, the more you kill yourself, the stronger the power you get.


    If the demon king kills a few more of himself, how strong will it be?


    The demon king stared at Zhang Yi with confused eyes, and his voice was also full of confusion:


    "Zhang Yi, die... I want to find my wife and children, and I want to go back to my cave... The king will personally kill you and avenge the king''s son... I can''t go back, it''s you who hurt me like this... The last blow is the outcome of life and death... Die, let''s die together..."


    While the demon king roared, his body began to change.


    I saw that its huge body began to extend meat lines, just as the demon king''s aggregate was like a huge thread group. Now countless meat lines began to extend rapidly, making the blood and flesh of the demon king turn into dense meat lines at this moment, leaving only a huge white bone.


    Countless meat threads grow on this huge white bone, making these meat threads look like clusters of leeches sucking bone marrow.


    However, the dense meat lines grew longer and longer. They grew all over the sky, like a huge net shrouding Zhang Yi.


    Looking at the meat thread extending from all directions, Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Not only have the power obtained after killing yourself, but also exert all the power obtained from the nether sect!"


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to this strange change in the demon king.


    Some monsters in the yellow spring water of Youming sect have similar characteristics. Although the performance of the demon king is very different from those yellow spring monsters, the power is the same in essence.


    At this time, these countless flesh lines have blocked all the time and space around Zhang Yi.


    The huge snake bone twisted and floated in front of Zhang Yi.


    As the meat thread growing on the huge snake bone grows longer, the snake bone seems to grow a hair or black hair.


    The most strange thing is that the two bloody vertical pupils in the eyes are still in the huge snake bone.


    The two vertical pupils stared at Zhang Yi, very strange and gloomy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at Zhang Yi from the outside space, it was another scene.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen just killed the giant crocodile. He looked back and saw this scene.


    Looking from the vision of Eastern Yichen, it seems that the demon king has formed a huge meat cocoon with countless meat threads. The huge meat cocoon is reddish brown and covers the bones of Zhang Yi and the demon king.


    "Lord Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help looking at the huge cocoon floating in the air with horror.


    At this time, the ominous smell from the huge cocoon makes Dongfang Yichen obviously feel the evil.


    Dongfang Yichen also felt that if he faced the demon king himself, he might have been defeated and even died.


    And Zhang Yi is still that Zhang Yi, who always surprises everyone and constantly refreshes the upper limit of people''s cognition of him, and never disappoints people.


    "The demon king has such a gloomy and evil smell. It seems that he has practiced some kind of evil Dharma! Especially just now, it was incoherent and confused. It might have been possessed! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the demon king will harm the common people... I can''t stand idly by anymore! I have to help door Lord Zhang! "


    Dongfang Yichen finally made up his mind that he would intervene in the duel between them.


    After all, the appearance of the demon king is too terrible. Dongfang Yichen worries that if Zhang Yi is defeated, there will be no rival of the demon king in Yunle city at this time. If the demon king is really possessed, it will be a disaster for Yunle City, even for Dongfang Yichen!


    So the east also blows the dust in his hand and will fly towards the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    However, at this time, a huge figure came from high altitude.


    It turned out that although Dongfang Yichen killed the giant crocodile, another giant wolf also took the opportunity to kill Dongfang Yichen. After all, it jumped into the air and bit Dongfang Yichen.


    "That''s all! Just solve your beast first! "


    Facing the giant wolf who came to stir up the situation, Dongfang Yichen can only raise the dust and go towards the giant wolf.


    It is difficult for Dongfang Yichen to help Zhang Yi without getting rid of the entanglement of the giant wolf.


    Immediately, Dongfang Yichen blew the dust in his hand, and the white silk became sharp and straight, stabbing the giant wolf like countless steel needles.

 Chapter 893

    Above the clouds, in a huge cocoon.


    The white bones of the demon king fluttered slowly to Zhang Yi.


    When it came to Zhang Yi, it didn''t rush to start, but flew slowly around Zhang Yi.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, there was no half confusion in the demon king''s bloody vertical pupils, but revealed a strange forest evil.


    This kind of forest evil is extremely cold, as if it is to examine all living creatures with the vision of non-existent soul.


    Zhang Yi stared at the cold eyes and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    This vision is not the demon king''s!


    The demon king''s eyes were venomous and crazy, but they would never be as cold as these people at this time.


    A voice sounded in the demon king''s skull:


    "There is only one soul! Clearly did not kill another self! It is the first time to enter the parallel universe! So I''m curious, how did you know us in your world before? "


    Zhang Yi stared at these extremely cold eyes, these soulless eyes. He finally recalled some familiar feelings and said coldly:


    "It''s the remnant of Youming sect!"


    Zhang Yi has understood that there is no soul in the world but can still jump around. Only those weird people of Youming sect exist.


    It seems that the demon king wanted to use the Youming sect with the help of Youming sect, but it was used by the Youming sect. At the critical moment, the demon king even realized that he was occupied by the people of the Youming sect and made wedding clothes for others.


    Although the demon king got the power from the netherworld sect, it seemed that the netherworld sect had secretly moved its hands and feet on it, which made the demon king defeat or seal the demon king''s mind at the moment when the two spirits collided with each other, so that the dark hand behind the scenes could run out and communicate with Zhang Yi.


    The huge snake bone replied:


    "Young master Zhang is really smart! I''ve always been curious. Why did you recognize us at the first sight when you saw our Youming sect in zhangjiazu? You shouldn''t have known us! And your understanding of us seems to be very familiar, more familiar than anyone on earth! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his eyes were slightly cold.


    The last time he had a decisive battle with Youming sect, he had learned that Youming sect had been studying Zhang Yi over the years, and even made a weapon specially to restrain Zhang Yi, which almost defeated Zhang Yi.


    Even the netherworld sect summoned the monster who decided to cross the robbery to deal with Zhang Yi and wanted to kill Zhang Yi at one fell swoop.


    Now, after listening to this white bone, we know that the xiaoyouming sect has studied Zhang Yi in detail. Even what Zhang Yi said in zhangjiazu several decades ago is still recorded by them.


    Zhang Yi recalled what the snake bone said, moved in his heart and said:


    "Can you say that you have been able to cross the parallel world?"


    Since the person of Youming sect can say the parallel world, either he has been lurking in the demon king and knows it through the demon king, or he has known the parallel universe earlier than everyone else.


    Zhang Yi prefers the latter.


    Because he clearly remembers that when he crossed the world of cultivation in his previous life, he already knew that Youming sect was a mysterious sect from Youming earth in the forbidden area.


    It is reasonable to say that the mysterious sect of the cultivation world should not have appeared on the earth in Zhang Yi''s present life, or even long before the era of Reiki recovery.


    You should know that no extraterrestrial force can come to earth before the era of Reiki recovery.


    At that time, Zhang Yi was perplexed by the emergence of Youming sect. Later, when Zhangjia and Fuxing sect became powerful, Zhang Yi also called on all sects in the world to find the whereabouts of Youming sect and pull these sinister guys out of the darkness.


    However, many sects in the world tried their best to explore, but they couldn''t find the netherworld sect, as if these guys really came and went without a trace.


    Now, with the discovery of the parallel world, Zhang Yi has some new guesses.


    After Zhang Yi asked, the huge snake bone replied:


    "You''re smart. Yes, we can shuttle through parallel universes. And our special constitution is doomed that we can not suffer too many restrictions! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Special constitution? You mean no soul? "


    The giant snake bone does not deny:


    "The soul is sometimes a burden. We don''t need it, so we become a unique existence of time! Superior existence beyond all living beings! The existence destined to be the master of order! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "People without souls are arrogant and cruel."


    Instead of being angry, the huge snake bone continued to say coldly:


    "We studied you, you are very special! We have observed you in nine parallel universes! However, only you can recognize us and become particularly powerful! Among the other eight parallel worlds, seven of you are ordinary, and only one of you is special. But even the more special you, it''s just a rare chance to trigger a small probability. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    However, there were waves in his heart. The power of Youming sect was far stronger than he thought!


    The giant snake bone continued:


    "Maybe you don''t believe in fate, but in fact, we can observe and judge a person''s destiny to a certain extent. We can observe the same person in the nine parallel universes. Because the time points of the nine parallel universes are different, we can see a person''s past and future and judge his destiny. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he also agreed.


    If you can observe a person''s situation at nine different time points and observe his development trend on the nine time lines, you are really close to seeing the person''s fate.


    The giant snake bone continued:


    "But you are an exception! You go beyond the other eight of your destiny and show a different state from the other eight of you! You not only know our Youming sect, but also master all kinds of powerful secrets and profound knowledge! That''s why we''ve been curious about you. Where did you get all this? "


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to say that he is reborn. He laughs:


    "Are these important?"


    The huge snake bone stared at Zhang Yi with vertical pupils, as if he wanted to see through Zhang Yi''s secret.


    Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He also wants to communicate with this huge snake bone again. Maybe he can get more secrets about the world from the people of the nether sect.


    The giant snake bone said:


    "Zhang Yi, join us. It is impossible for ordinary people to join us, but I am willing to give you this opportunity! You will receive additional gifts and be transformed into an extraordinary existence like us! Such an opportunity is very rare. We haven''t recruited new members for tens of thousands of years. You will be the first exception in ten thousand years! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If you want to kill my parents, I will kill them! You netherworld sect once wanted to kill my parents. This revenge is already dead! "


    The huge snake bone sniffed at the speech and sneered:


    "Ignorance! You are still looking at the world with mortal eyes! When you join us, you can jump out of samsara and even completely control samsara! At that time, you will know what biological parents have already arranged! If you want to be reborn, you can choose who will be your parents. If you want to have children, you can decide who will be your child! The so-called relatives can be manipulated and decided by people! When you are tired of this parent, you can reincarnate and have new parents. Similarly, when you are tired of children, you can also let others reincarnate and become your children! If you play this trick several times, you will feel disgusted and boring. Then you will really see through and abandon your family and become more and more integrated with us! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he smiled:


    "You think I''m stupid, but I think you''re pathetic. You, a soulless thing, don''t know the feeling when one person and another person''s soul really blend and communicate with each other! You think ruthlessness and ruthlessness can be high above, so you can manipulate and tease the fate and family of the world! Then I Zhang Yi will prove to you that a person full of deep love and heartfelt gratitude for the world can defeat you! Take you off your throne! "


    Hearing this, the huge snake bone stared at Zhang Yi darkly and kept silent.


    Zhang Yi also examined the huge snake bone without concession.


    After a while, the huge snake bone asked:


    "The last chance, really don''t want to join us?"


    However, Zhang Yi has taken out his own flying sword and proudly said:


    "Why say more? Come and fight! "


    Different ways do not conspire with each other, and there is no speculation.


    So Zhang Yi decided to fight again!


    But the huge snake bone said:


    "No, I''ll let you win this time."


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    The giant snake bone continued:


    "You should also know that we Youming sect never fight uncertain battles! Now this body is not sure to win you, and this time we are not sure to kill you. So I won''t fight you, let you win once. But Zhang Yi, remember, the next time we appear in front of you, it''s time to kill you with perfect assurance! Don''t worry, we''ll meet again soon... Soon! "


    As the giant snake bone finished, only some mutations suddenly occurred.


    In the eyes of the snake bone, the blood red vertical pupils were rapidly losing all their luster, like the eyes of a dead body.


    At the same time, I saw countless long meat lines around, but they all withered one after another, turned into rotten meat and fell to the earth.


    The huge snake bone suddenly cracked at this moment, turned into countless fragments and ashes, and gradually dissipated.


    The demon king''s huge body was broken without attack, completely fragmented and dissipated before Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Demon king, dead!


    Zhang Yi even felt that he must die in peace.


    The demon king finally got strength from the netherworld sect, and then came to the world to kill another himself. However, when he was ready to fight his enemy with all his strength, he was regarded as an abandoned son.


    From the beginning to the end, the demon king is a chess piece of the Youming sect. Even from the fact that the Youming sect used the demon king only to pass a word and abandoned it, it can be seen that the demon king is even an insignificant chess piece for the Youming sect!


    Powerful as a demon king, but it was regarded as a disposable messenger by Youming sect!


    The power and arrogance of Youming sect can be seen from this.


    Zhang Yi frowned, looked at the demon king disappearing in front of him, and said secretly:


    "Netherworld sect! No matter how strong you are! I Zhang Yi will kill you all sooner or later! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes surged.


    He knew that this time the people of Youming sect took the initiative to talk to him, which was both persuasion and warning!


    Youming sect is warning Zhang Yi that he will not survive the next attack of Youming sect!


    But Zhang Yi is never afraid. He will personally defeat the plot of Youming sect!

 Chapter 894

    With the death of the demon king, the black air in the sky dissipated, and the huge cocoon was fragmented.


    The sun was finally able to shine into Yunle city.


    However, although Yunle city has escaped the disaster under the protection of the shield, the giant wolf is still fighting in the East.


    Such fierce fighting is still destroying the city.


    However, it can be seen that the giant wolf is not the opponent of Dongfang Yichen. Under the successive attacks of Dongfang Yichen, the giant wolf can''t support for long.


    However, for ordinary people, even a few seconds can tell life and death!


    "No!"


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he has noticed that the scope of the battle between the giant wolf and Dongfang Yichen is about to affect song Yuyao!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and flew quickly towards the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the ground, the battle between the giant wolf and the eastern Yichen caused earthquakes.


    In Dongshan University, a group of students were preparing to escape from the University, but no one thought that a nearby building was knocked down by the giant wolf.


    The dumped building with hundreds of millions of tons of steel and cement fell from the sky and immediately buried the gate of Dongshan University in an instant!


    Countless dust spread around, making it impossible to see anything near the gate of Dongshan University. Fist sized stones fell from the sky like a rainstorm, breaking many heads and bleeding.


    The students were so frightened that they fled back to school.


    However, the battlefield has spread to Dongshan University. The giant wolf stepped on it and crushed a dormitory building directly.


    The giant wolf didn''t deliberately attack this Dongshan University. In fact, it didn''t care about this university at all. It constantly changed its shape and orientation when fighting with Dongfang Yichen, and unconsciously moved the battlefield to this university, which caused damage here.


    However, as soon as the giant wolf entered Dongshan University, it suffered.


    The giant wolf can crush a dormitory building with one foot. If it grasps the ground with its claws, it will be caught out of several deep gullies.


    The students screamed and ran away, but they didn''t know where to run.


    "Zhang Yi" entered Dongshan University at this time.


    As he looked around in panic, he shouted:


    "Yuyao! Yuyao, where are you? "


    However, how could he find song Yuyao in the chaos?


    "Zhang Yi" immediately grabbed a passing classmate and asked anxiously:


    "Classmate! Have you seen song Yuyao? "


    The classmate cried:


    "I''m dying. Where can I control others? No! I didn''t see anyone! "


    Suddenly!


    The earth trembled with a loud noise.


    This violent vibration made "Zhang Yi" and the classmate fall to the ground all at once.


    They looked up in horror and saw that the giant wolf had just stepped on it not far away, which led to such a huge shock.


    As the giant wolf''s feet moved over their heads, the soil from the soles of the giant wolf''s feet fell one after another, almost burying the two people directly below.


    When the wolf''s feet were far away, the two people gradually recovered.


    The classmate screamed with fright, and then rolled away into the distance.


    "Zhang Yi" stood up from the ground. He knew he had to rely on himself!


    "Yuyao! Where are you? Yu Yao! "


    He continued to search the campus while shouting.


    He didn''t spare any corner, or even identify any bloody body. He still didn''t know whether song Yuyao was safe.


    He soon looked exhausted, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Song Yuyao will never stop until he is not sure that he is safe!


    Soon his efforts were finally answered.


    Only the voice of song Yuyao came from a teaching building:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi, I''m here! My classmates and I are hiding here! "


    Hearing song Yuyao''s voice, "Zhang Yi" hurried to find his reputation.


    Sure enough, song Yuyao waved to him at the window on the sixth floor of a teaching building.


    Seeing that song Yuyao was fine, his hanging heart finally fell down.


    However, he suddenly changed his face and shouted at Song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao! Get out of that building! "


    In his vision, he could clearly see that the giant wolf was jumping into the air and trying to bite the old man in the sky. From the arc of the giant wolf''s fall, we can see that the teaching building just resists the falling route of the giant wolf!


    In other words, the giant wolf will hit the teaching building!


    Everyone in the teaching building will be in danger!


    All this "Zhang Yi" had no time to stop or stop. He could only run frantically towards the teaching building and scream at the same time.


    However, what should happen still happens!


    "Boom --!"


    The wolf accurately hit the teaching building. With a huge noise, the cracked walls and broken columns flew around, and countless bricks and stones collapsed and fell one after another.


    The huge teaching building was half destroyed by the giant wolf!


    At this time, only a small half of the teaching building was still standing, and song Yuyao''s scream came out of it.


    Seeing this, "Zhang Yi" ran frantically towards the teaching building without hesitation:


    "Yuyao! don ''t panic! I''ll save you! "


    He ran desperately, knowing that if he could not arrive in time, song Yuyao would be in danger.


    Although less than half of the remaining teaching building will collapse at any time, although the bricks all over the sky fall like raindrops, and although the giant wolf may pounce again at any time.


    But as long as he can save song Yuyao, he is not afraid of these dangers!


    For this feeling, he is even willing to work hard!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was only half of a classroom left in the teaching building that was about to be destroyed, and the other side had disappeared. What appears is an exaggerated gap.


    It can be said that it is not too much to say that the other half of the classroom is a cliff.


    If you fall from the classroom fracture, you will undoubtedly fall directly from the sixth floor to the first floor and die!


    At this time, song Yuyao was in such an extremely dangerous state!


    At this time, she clung to the broken edge of the floor with both hands, while her body had been suspended in the air at the fracture of the classroom.


    If her hands are loose, she will fall directly on the first floor and die.


    The fierce impact of the giant wolf just now made her classmates take off together with the other half of the classroom, and she was almost knocked off the first floor. Fortunately, she tried her best to grasp the cement board in time, so that she hasn''t died yet.


    However, her state is doomed not to last long.


    She will soon run out of energy. She can''t help letting go of her hands. Letting go means she will fall to death.


    "Help!"


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help shouting anxiously:


    "Who will help me?"


    She had felt that her arms were about to break and could not support at all.


    Up to now, she can only hope that there are students in the teaching building to save her.


    However, she shouted for a long time, but no one came to save her. Her classmates had fallen to the ground with the other half of the teaching building in the impact just now.


    With song Yuyao''s request for help, time passed, but no one came to save her.


    Song Yuyao began to be unable to support, and she finally began to despair.


    However, at this time, someone fell from the sky and hovered not far from Song Yuyao.


    The man was full of vicissitudes and wore a strange mask.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi!


    "Brother Zhang!" Song Yuyao was surprised, "help me!"


    The appearance of masked people suddenly made song Yuyao hopeful.


    In particular, the masked man is very powerful. If he wants to save himself, he must just lift a hand.


    Zhang Yi also reached out to save song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao and another one have been closely watched by Zhang Yi for their own safety. With him, they will never have an accident.


    Seeing that the masked man stretched out his hand to save himself, song Yuyao''s heart finally settled down.


    But then


    But suddenly a voice sounded:


    "Yuyao! where are you? I''ll save you! "


    This voice is not the voice of others, but the voice of "Zhang Yi".


    Zhang Yi also frowned.


    His divine sense can feel that another self is rapidly approaching here. Soon, he will be able to come here to rescue song Yuyao.


    There is a fact in front of us. Whoever saves song Yuyao will certainly get more favorable comments from Song Yuyao.


    Is it Zhang Yi to save himself or another himself?


    Zhang Yi likes song Yuyao very much. This is the only woman he really loves in the world.


    He also longed for the favor of his lover, and the hero who longed to save beauty was himself.


    But at this moment... He knew that he had to make a choice.


    Or kill another self and take off the mask to completely sit on the beauty.


    Or... Give in!


    Zhang Yi knows that a lover is by no means an object and cannot be let around. But at this moment, he decided to give in.


    So in Song Yuyao''s surprised eyes, Zhang Yi moved, flew to the wall and hid.


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" finally ran here.


    At a glance, he saw song Yuyao hanging on the cliff, extremely dangerous.


    Immediately, "Zhang Yi" hurried forward and grasped song Yuyao''s hand:


    "Yuyao! I''ll get you up! "


    With all his strength, he lifted song Yuyao up from the edge of the cliff bit by bit.


    But he did not know that there was a masked and silent man behind the wall not far away.


    "Yuyao! Are you okay? "


    After saving song Yuyao, "Zhang Yi" asked anxiously.


    The rescued song Yuyao jumped into the arms of "Zhang Yi" excitedly:


    "Zhang Yi! Thank you for saving me! I''m fine! "


    Hearing that song Yuyao was all right, "Zhang Yi" was relieved. He also held the beauty and whispered comfort.


    And at this time!


    The huge wolf appeared next to this half of the teaching building!


    The wolf was wounded all over. He raised his head, bared his teeth and growled in a low voice towards the eastern dust in the sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sudden appearance of the giant wolf frightened song Yuyao into screaming.


    However, this scream attracted the attention of the giant wolf!


    The wolf suddenly turned his head and stared at "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao fiercely.


    The huge and ferocious face of the giant wolf immediately filled the vision of the two people.


    Facing such a ferocious and terrible wolf, song Yuyao was so frightened that she couldn''t stop shaking.


    The complexion of "Zhang Yi" is not good-looking. Obviously, this terrible monster also makes him feel fear.


    Nevertheless, he kept song Yuyao firmly behind him, clenched his fist and roared at the Giant Wolf:


    "Go away! Get out of here! "


    He knows he can''t shrink back. He has to protect his beloved woman, which is his responsibility!


    The wolf suddenly roared, and then opened his terrible mouth and bit fiercely towards this half of the classroom!

 Chapter 895

    The wolf suddenly opened his mouth and bit towards half the classroom!


    This powerful monster only needs one mouth and can bite everyone in the whole classroom and everything in it!


    "Yuyao, run!"


    Facing the big mouth of the giant wolf, "Zhang Yi" clenched his fist and rushed towards the giant wolf.


    He knew that his strength was so small that he could not hurt the giant wolf, or even a hair of it.


    But he knew that his beloved woman was behind him, and he had to stand up and fight!


    Even if he can cause even a little pain to the giant wolf, or divert even a little attention from the giant wolf, it may increase the survival probability of his beloved woman!


    Even song Yuyao''s little chance of survival is worth fighting with his life!


    At this moment, "Zhang Yi" is ready to die!


    Suddenly


    A cold voice came:


    "Evil beast! Dare to be wild! "


    This sound is very familiar


    It''s the voice of the masked man!


    When "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao came back to their senses, they saw that the giant wolf suddenly flew out.


    The giant wolf flew hundreds of meters and fell heavily on the ground.


    The masked man has appeared in front of "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao, and is slowly taking back his fist.


    The wolf in the distance struggled to get up from the ground, but it soon fell down again. Before, a huge blood hole had appeared in its chest, and blood and internal organs were gushing out of the blood hole.


    Just now, Zhang Yi''s human king fist has seriously injured the giant wolf.


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen also seized the opportunity and rushed down from high altitude.


    The dust in his hand suddenly became numerous times larger and became like a steel knife, cutting fiercely at the giant wolf.


    Take advantage of the giant wolf''s disease and kill the giant wolf!


    Dongfang Yichen cut it off with a knife and finally hit the giant wolf''s neck, causing blood to gush between the giant wolf''s neck.


    This time, the giant wolf was finally fatally wounded. Although it was still dying to fight back and tried to attack Dongfang Yichen, Zhang Yi could see that it could not live.


    Next, Dongfang Yichen will solve the huge wolf, and Zhang Yi finally doesn''t have to worry.


    He looked back at Zhang Yi and song Yuyao, who were still in shock, and said:


    "There is no danger now, but if you don''t leave this building again, in case the building collapses later, it won''t be necessary."


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s words, they came back and hurried downstairs.


    Now half of the teaching building has been destroyed by the giant wolf, and the remaining half is naturally crumbling and may collapse at any time. So Zhang Yi''s words are not aimless.


    When they ran downstairs, Zhang Yi was already waiting below.


    They looked at the masked man. For a time, they only felt that they had a lot to say to the masked man, but they couldn''t speak for a time.


    Zhang Yi also saw their confusion and said:


    "Deal with the chores first. When you''re done, go to the willow bank by the river to find me. I will always be there waiting for you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and flew away.


    Dongfang Yichen, who just killed the giant wolf, also flew away with Zhang Yi.


    In situ, only "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao stayed.


    Song Yuyao looked at the back of the masked man and couldn''t help looking confused.


    She was puzzled by the masked man''s behavior just now. The masked man could save her in advance, but he chose to avoid and let "Zhang Yi" save himself.


    "What kind of person are you?"


    At this moment, song Yuyao couldn''t help being full of infinite curiosity about the masked man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Willow bank.


    Zhang Yi landed here and looked at the distance with some trance.


    Now the whole city is in a mess, and only Zhang Yi has leisure to stand here to blow the wind.


    Although Zhang Yi saved the city, he didn''t try his best to save it. Maybe subconsciously, he still felt that this was not his world. It was just a familiar but strange land and alien world.


    This place repels him so that he can only exist with a mask.


    Or his heart is rejecting the world.


    "Why did I give song Yuyao the chance to save him just now? Why didn''t you let him disappear? Why did he do it on purpose? "


    Zhang Yi''s mind is still thinking about what just happened:


    "Is it... Has my heart already made a decision?"


    While he was thinking, a sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. He knew that the annoying Dongfang Yichen was coming again.


    Sure enough, a man fell from the sky and stood next to Zhang Yi. It was Dongfang Yichen.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen laughing:


    "Master Zhang, Congratulations! Now you have killed the demon king, not only removing a great enemy of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, but also a potential enemy for our mankind! "


    Dongfang Yichen thought that the demon king was killed by Zhang Yi himself.


    But Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain. He asked:


    "Eastern alliance leader, do you have nothing to do?"


    The East is also dusty. The last time he appeared, he scared Du Xuanhao away. This time when Zhang Yi wanted to be quiet, he ran to congratulate him. It''s really annoying.


    When Dongfang Yichen heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was embarrassed and said:


    "Well... To be honest, at this time, I really don''t want to see the person I''m looking for. Lord Zhang must also know that I am unmarried and childless all my life. I have been alone, so I can be said to be carefree. I was worried about the Huangshan faction and the Eastern League, but now I don''t worry. So in this world, I really have nothing to do. Except for one thing, this is something that both Lord Zhang and I want to do! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What''s up?"


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "Return to our world!"


    Zhang Yi heard this and said nothing.


    He doesn''t know whether his heart has really decided


    If you stay here, with song Yuyao, everything in the world is still very orderly. He doesn''t have to climb up and improve his strength... If he goes back, he will face a man without song Yuyao. A disorderly and chaotic world. And he had to keep getting stronger to find song Yuyao, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, he will face countless dangers and difficulties, and even his life will be in danger!


    The world can easily get everything, while the other is just the opposite!


    Zhang Yi closes his eyes:


    "Zhang Yi here has learned to take responsibility, but do I want to escape?"


    After closing his eyes for a long time, Zhang Yi opened his eyes again.


    He opened his mouth and said to Dongfang Yichen:


    "Eastern alliance leader, do you know how to return to our world?"


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "After Ling Tianyi brought us here, he told us to kill ourselves in the world and act together. However, I don''t want to kill myself in this world, and I still observe my life for a long time. Although the demon king killed himself, he spent his time with his wife and children and seeking revenge from you. So neither of us acted in unity with Ling Tianyi, only Yao Shenghao and Ling Tianyi were always together. So I think if you want to leave this world, you must find Ling Tianyi first! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Then go find it. Come back and tell me when you find it."


    Dongfang Yichen immediately turned and left.


    However, after two steps, he turned back:


    "Lord Zhang, how do I feel like you''re driving me away?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I have something to do here. Of course, you can only find it by yourself."


    "Oh." Dongfang Yichen finally flew away.


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes again and waited patiently.


    Of course, he is chasing the eastern dust away.


    Only when Dongfang Yichen leaves, can he calmly deal with his own affairs. At the same time, Du Xuanhao will reappear only after there is no strong man around him.


    Zhang Yi stood quietly by the river and waited patiently.


    As soon as he waited, he waited for hours, and it was almost dark.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes and turned back.


    In the distance, "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao are walking together.


    Zhang Yi sat cross legged on the grass, and both of them sat down in front of Zhang Yi.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Zhang Yi said magnanimously to the two.


    "Zhang Yi" was the first to ask questions. He only asked directly:


    "Why have you been helping us?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I have fate with you."


    "Zhang Yi" asked again:


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi looks as usual:


    "Practitioner."


    "Are you fighting demons today?"


    "That''s right."


    "Can you accept me as an apprentice? Teach me how to practice! Er... I seem to have asked this question this morning. "


    "I won''t accept disciples, but I can teach skills."


    Hearing that the masked man was willing to teach Kung Fu, "Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind? You obviously don''t want to teach me anything this morning! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t want to teach a coward skill. But today on campus, I saw a brave man. "


    In Dongshan University, this "Zhang Yi" did everything to save song Yuyao.


    Even when he faced the huge monster that was countless times stronger than him, he could overcome his fear and punch at the monster just to protect his lover. All this has shown that he has killed the cowardly himself and finally grown into a brave man who learned to take responsibility.


    Such a person deserves to be taught by Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi" was excited when he heard the news. He hurriedly asked again:


    "Can you also teach my girlfriend to practice?"


    When encountering good things, the first thing he thought of was song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Of course, he will also teach song Yuyao the cultivation skills. Before he leaves the world, he will make both of them have the ability to protect themselves.


    "Zhang Yi" didn''t expect the masked man to be so talkative. He immediately said:


    "Then I have no problem!"


    Now that he has finished what he wants to ask, it''s song Yuyao''s turn.


    Song Yuyao looked at the masked man in front of her, but she looked a little complicated. She hesitated for a while before she asked:


    "Brother Zhang, did we know each other before? I always feel that you make me feel very familiar, just like someone close to me... "


    Song Yuyao always felt that the mask man was familiar.


    But she never thought that the mask was Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi heard song Yuyao''s question, he couldn''t help being silent.


    He was full of hesitation and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    He wanted to tell the truth at this time, and then took off his mask to let song Yuyao see clearly.


    But he knew that this would only increase the trouble between the three of them.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two people in front of him. The man was handsome and straight, and the woman was gorgeous and kind. He really made a pair of beautiful people!


    Such a pair of men and women should not be intervened or separated.


    So Zhang Yi replied:


    "Miss Song, we didn''t know each other before."

 Chapter 896

    It''s completely dark.


    On the Bank of willows, the night wind is blowing and the waning moon is hanging high.


    Song Yuyao was disappointed when she heard Zhang Yi say she didn''t know her.


    She doesn''t think she guessed wrong. She is a woman with a very sensitive sixth sense, and she has always believed in her sixth sense.


    She could see the way the masked man looked at her, the tone of voice he spoke to her, and that... Special sense of closeness.


    So she decided that the mask man must be insincere.


    It''s like... In the teaching building during the day, he chose to avoid when he wanted to save himself.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Well, I''ll start to teach you the cultivation method now. Miss song, I will teach you a "jade girl magic skill". And Zhang... Zhang Yi, I will teach you a "man King''s decision". Please also listen to me and do as I teach you. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to teach them Kung Fu.


    Zhang Yi has never been stingy with himself, so he directly taught the unparalleled divine skill "the decision of the king of man" to "Zhang Yi". In this way, the road of "Zhang Yi" must be much smoother in the future.


    Song Yuyao''s character and physique are not suitable for practicing "renwangjue", so Zhang Yi chose to teach her another "jade girl divine skill" which is only one point weaker than "renwangjue".


    It can be said that Zhang Yi gave them his best skill.


    Zhang Yi has never given these two skills to outsiders before.


    After Zhang Yi patiently taught and explained to them, they began their first practice attempt.


    Beginners often don''t have the concept of time, so when they immerse themselves in practice, they don''t know that time is passing quickly.


    Zhang Yi has been quietly waiting by their side.


    Unconsciously, the night was already deep.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s heart moved.


    His divine sense had sensed that a familiar breath was rapidly approaching him.


    It''s Du Xuanhao! He''s here again!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi got up quietly and flew into the night sky.


    Zhang Yi rose higher and higher and soon came to the cloud.


    And Du Xuanhao soon got out of the clouds and flew to Zhang Yi.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, Du Xuanhao saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Door Master Zhang, I''m lucky that I still have life to meet you."


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Why, someone is chasing you?"


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "The pursuit is not enough for the time being, but I am on the verge of revealing my identity. The world is not just a few of us from different worlds. The Wuwei world has already sent many people to lurk here. Once people know that I eat inside and eat outside, then the whole world will chase me! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged slightly. He didn''t care about the family affairs in the world of innocence.


    Du Xuanhao continued:


    "But for the sake of the boundless world, I feel like taking this risk! So, sect leader Zhang, you must stop Ling Tianyi! Ling Tianyi has a lot of grudges with you, Zhang Jia and Fuxing gate. If he really killed eight of his own, gained great strength and shaped immortal bodies, I''m afraid he will destroy Zhang Jia and Fuxing gate and kill you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled slightly and asked:


    "Last time we talked about the way to stop Ling Tianyi, but we couldn''t finish it. This time you can continue."


    The last time Du Xuanhao and Zhang Yi were halfway through the conversation, they were interrupted by the appearance of Dongfang Yichen. This time, they can start the unfinished topic again.


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "If you want to stop Ling Tianyi, you have to stop Ling Tianyi from going to the colorful stone! The most important thing is that we should find the way to enter Buzhou mountain in advance! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi wondered:


    "The road to Buzhou mountain is not in Mount Tai?"


    At the beginning, Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi, demon king, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen came to Buzhou mountain because they entered the Yuhuangding exploration of Mount Tai, and finally entered the colorful stone.


    At this time, listening to Du Xuanhao''s meaning, it seems that Mount Tai is not the entrance of Buzhou mountain in this world.


    Only Du Xuanhao explained:


    "In our world, the reason why the entrance of Buzhou mountain will appear in Mount Tai is that a change after Reiki recovery makes the two mountains overlap. In this world, it has not entered the era of Reiki recovery, so the entrance of Buzhou mountain is constantly changing! The last time the entrance of Buzhou mountain appeared in Erhai Lake, it lasted less than three days. And where the next entrance to Buzhou mountain will be is uncertain. "


    Zhang Yi was thoughtful when he heard this.


    Before Reiki recovers, Mount Tai is really normal. With the beginning of Reiki recovery, Mount Tai changed strangely. Perhaps that change is related to the overlap between Zhoushan and Taishan.


    In his world, most of the land has been set foot by humans, but no one knows the location of Buzhou mountain until the Reiki recovers. If the location of Buzhou mountain is constantly moving, then everything seems to make sense.


    Du Xuanhao continued:


    "Only by finding the entrance to Buzhou mountain can we not only stop Ling Tianyi''s plan, but also return to our world. Because we want to return to our world, we also need to pass through the colorful stones. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Cross the multicolored stone again? How can we ensure that we return to our original world instead of going to another parallel world? "


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "Every world, except for different time points, is like a perfect replica. Everything in our world exists in other worlds. Therefore, in all the world, there is a Buzhou mountain, a bronze city on the Buzhou mountain, and a bronze sundial on the altar in the middle of the bronze city! As long as we sacrifice to the bronze sundial, we can get the opportunity to use the bronze sundial! Through the bronze sundial, we can accurately return to our original world! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, the solutions to many problems finally returned to the copper sundial.


    Of course, Zhang Yi, the sacrifice of the bronze sundial, knows that what he needs is the soul of strangers!


    But now that Zhang Yi has brought the bronze sundial of his world, it may be of unexpected use.


    But Zhang Yi thought of another question:


    "Then why is the bronze sundial of our world gone?"


    Du Xuanhao avoided this issue:


    "This is a matter within our realm of innocence. Please don''t worry about it, sect leader Zhang. What we should do now is to find the entrance of buzhoushan in advance. If we can control the bronze sundial first, maybe we can keep Ling Tianyi in this world forever! "


    After thinking slightly, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So how can I find the entrance to Zhoushan?"


    The world is so big that finding an entrance is like looking for a needle in a haystack, unless there is a special way.


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "This method is a secret that we have worked hard to study in the vain world. It is not suitable for dissemination! Although I asked the sect leader Zhang to cooperate with me, it was still for the sake of the Wuwu world, not the key to the Wuwu world! So please don''t ask Lord Zhang. I''ll look for the entrance to Zhoushan by myself. When I find it, I''ll use the messenger jade disc to inform Lord Zhang to go! "


    After that, Du Xuanhao took out a special communication jade disc and threw it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind either. He grabbed the jade dish and put it away.


    Du Xuanhao saluted Zhang Yi again:


    "Master Zhang, then I''ll leave. Please wait for my good news!"


    After that, Du Xuanhao turned and flew away to the distance.


    Zhang Yi stared at him, gradually flew away, and finally disappeared into the night.


    Then Zhang Yi landed back on the ground.


    He landed quietly on the grass on the Bank of willows and returned to "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao.


    The two are still practicing with their eyes closed and legs crossed. They know nothing about the outside world.


    Zhang Yi quietly looked at Song Yuyao''s face and couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    The night slowly passed.


    It finally dawned.


    When the sun rose from the horizon and a bright and warm sun shone on their faces, they gradually opened their eyes.


    "It''s dawn!"


    Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Then they saw the masked man in front of them and knew that the masked man had guarded them all night. Immediately, both of them couldn''t help being grateful to the other person.


    And after a night of practice, they all felt a trace of true Qi flowing in their bodies, and also felt the benefits of practice. This made them know that the masked man was really teaching them practice, which increased their good impression on people.


    "Zhang Yi" even said:


    "I think we''d better call you master. After all, you teach us this!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "I won''t take you as disciples. Accepting an apprentice means taking responsibility, but I''m destined to leave and can''t take the responsibility. "


    For the world, he is just a passer-by, and even he should not have existed in the world.


    This is the world of "Zhang Yi" in front of him, and his own world is at the other end of the multicolored stone.


    "Zhang Yi" couldn''t help being disappointed. He then asked:


    "Then at least we need to know your name?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Just know my surname Zhang."


    This answer made "Zhang Yi" helpless:


    "You are so cold, and you always feel too deep and vicissitudes!"


    This sentence made Zhang Yi smile.


    Yes, he has been a man for two generations. He has experienced so much that he has become cold and vicissitudes.


    In front of me, I am still young, haven''t experienced so much pain and wind and frost, and I am a young man who hasn''t completely taken off his childishness. His character also has the enthusiasm and aggressiveness of young people.


    Zhang Yi looked at another self and couldn''t help admiring him.


    After calming down, Zhang Yi said to them:


    "Well, you''ve been practicing the skills I taught you these days. If you don''t understand anything, please come to the ice emperor entertainment and leisure center and ask me at any time. While I''m still here, I''ll answer your questions and solve your doubts. "


    Hearing this, song Yuyao couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother Zhang, you won''t leave without saying goodbye, will you?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "I''ll come and see you one last time before I leave forever."


    Once Zhang Yi leaves this parallel world, he can''t come back.


    He doesn''t need to remember a place where he doesn''t need him.


    Here, song Yuyao only needs a lover, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui only need a son, and Zhang Yan only needs a grandson... All the people concerned need only one Zhang Yi.


    There is no need for a redundant Zhang Yi, otherwise everything will become chaotic.


    So you might as well never come back.


    After all, in his own world, he also has responsibilities he needs to undertake.


    "The last side?" Song Yuyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Zhang, are you lucky! Although the world is very big, now the transportation and communication are convenient. As long as we miss each other, we can see each other soon! "


    "Zhang Yi" also agrees with this sentence.


    Only Zhang Yi with a mask smiled noncommittally.

 Chapter 897

    In the following days, Yunle city is naturally in a mess.


    But for Zhang Yi and others, they have a relatively calm life.


    Zhang Yi found a secret place to teach "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao practice every day.


    Under Zhang Yi''s careful guidance, they both entered the Qi practice realm, which can be regarded as laying a foundation.


    These days, while getting along with Zhang Yi, both of them have gradually eliminated their wariness towards Zhang Yi and become more and more trusting of Zhang Yi.


    Sometimes both "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao feel that Zhang Yi is like their bosom friend. They often have a common topic with them and seem to be very familiar with them.


    This makes "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao feel like they are acquaintances. However, the masked people have been reluctant to take off their masks and even unwilling to say their lives, so they have been unable to know their true identity.


    Neither Dongfang Yichen nor Du Xuanhao had any news.


    Zhang Yi originally wanted to find them, but he finally chose to stay in Yunle city and wait patiently. He felt that even if he went to them now, he had no clue, so he might as well wait patiently. Finally, he found that the fundamental reason why he stayed in Yunle city was that he wanted to spend more time with the two people here.


    Time passes slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month''s effort has passed.


    Zhang Yi can feel that it''s time to separate.


    Sure enough, on this night, the familiar atmosphere approached Yunle city again.


    Zhang Yi flew up to the clouds.


    In the night sky, Du Xuanhao''s body appeared again.


    Zhang Yi looked at Du Xuanhao and asked:


    "Have you found the entrance to Buzhou mountain?"


    Du Xuanhao nodded:


    "I made a big circle for nothing, but finally found that the entrance of Buzhou mountain was five miles away from Yunle City, that is, there!"


    As he spoke, Du Xuanhao stretched out his finger to the suburbs of Yunle city.


    Zhang Yi glanced and asked:


    "You ran out for more than a month, and finally came back and told me that the entrance of Buzhou mountain is here?"


    Du Xuanhao said discontentedly:


    "No one knows where the entrance of Zhoushan mountain is without our accurate calculation! I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. All right, Master Zhang, don''t care about this. Ling Tianyi must have calculated the result of Buzhou mountain, but he moved a long distance in order to calculate accurately, so I can return here one step ahead of him. It is estimated that at dawn, Ling Tianyi and they will certainly return here. So we should go! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Yunle city below the ground and said:


    "You open the entrance of Buzhou mountain first, and I''ll come later."


    Du Xuanhao couldn''t help saying:


    "Then hurry up and don''t exceed ten minutes! Otherwise, the entrance will be difficult to maintain. It will be easy for me to go in at that time, and it will be troublesome for you not to open the entrance. "


    After saying that, Du Xuanhao quickly flew to the place he said.


    Zhang Yi began to land on the ground.


    This time, he landed directly on the balcony of a community.


    These days, in order to make "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao practice at ease, Zhang Yi even rented a house for them, so they have been practicing hard here.


    After landing on the balcony, Zhang Yi walked into the living room.


    On the yoga mat in the living room, "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao are still practicing with their eyes closed.


    Zhang Yi didn''t disturb them. He just came to them and looked at them quietly.


    He knew very well that it was almost the end now. As for the outcome, it''s all up to him.


    He can now kill another himself, and then live in this world as him and have everything he can have here.


    Similarly, he can choose to continue wearing a mask and leave the world without him.


    Zhang Yi stood quietly for a while, but it was only a short time. His heart had experienced countless struggles, which made him seem to have spent a long time.


    At this time, Zhang Yi sighed. He finally decided to go.


    His heart is still full of unwilling, but he still chooses to leave quietly.


    At the moment when he was about to turn around, song Yuyao, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, opened his eyes in imitation of the Buddha''s heart.


    "Brother Zhang, are you leaving?"


    After seeing Zhang Yi, song Yuyao quickly stood up from the yoga mat and ran to Zhang Yi.


    Song Yuyao didn''t know that she would feel that the masked man was leaving for a living, but at this moment, she seemed to feel the mood of the masked man.


    Zhang Yi nodded, then looked at another self who was still practicing with his eyes closed and said to song Yuyao:


    "Don''t wake him up."


    Song Yuyao hesitated and replied:


    "Then I''ll tell him later so that he won''t experience the difficulty of parting."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes looked at Song Yuyao quietly through the mask.


    Zhang Yi felt that he would never see enough of this beautiful face.


    Song Yuyao felt Zhang Yi''s eyes. She blushed and turned her head to one side to avoid Zhang Yi''s sight.


    Zhang Yi regained consciousness and realized that he had been impolite.


    He calmed down and said:


    "Yuyao... Take care, Miss Song."


    A thousand words, take care.


    With that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the balcony.


    Song Yuyao hurried up:


    "Brother Zhang! Wait a minute! "


    Zhang Yi turned back and looked at her quietly.


    Song Yuyao opened her mouth and said:


    "I have only one last little wish. I hope brother Zhang can make it happen!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Just say it."


    Song Yuyao''s wish, whether it is to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, Zhang Yi will do everything to complete it.


    Just listen to song Yuyao:


    "Brother Zhang, I want to... I want to see your face!"


    Brother Zhang and song Yuyao are full of infinite curiosity about the mask man who has saved himself, taught his precious cultivation skills, and likes himself but never bullied others.


    She just felt that everything was too abnormal. It was totally unreasonable for such a person to appear in her life. Everything was so beautiful that it was unreal.


    And today this person is leaving. Song Yuyao has a feeling that she seems to be able to feel that once the masked person leaves, she is likely to never see him again in her life.


    So at this moment, song Yuyao urgently wanted to have a look at the mask man''s face.


    Facing song Yuyao''s desire, Zhang Yi couldn''t help hesitating.


    His heart is full of an impulse. He can''t help but want to take off his mask and let song Yuyao see him clearly and see that he is Zhang Yi! Is a pain she loves her Zhang Yi! Not just a so-called "big brother Zhang".


    Zhang Yi''s breathing began to become rapid, and his body even trembled.


    He couldn''t help but reach out, take off his mask and explain everything to song Yuyao!


    Song Yuyao also looked eagerly at Zhang Yi, looking forward to taking a look at Zhang Yi''s true face.


    Finally


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "I can''t help you realize this wish. Goodbye, Miss Song. "


    After that, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to stay in place any more. He turned and flew up, just like running away towards the sky.


    He finally suppressed his impulse.


    He knows that once the mask is taken off, it will only bring more trouble and pain to song Yuyao, and he hopes song Yuyao can always be happy.


    So he chose... Let go


    This is a responsibility!


    "Zhang Yi" in this world has become brave and strong because of responsibility, and Zhang Yi himself chose to give up because of responsibility.


    "She, after all, is not her!"


    After Zhang Yi kept flying high into the sky and chose to let go completely and become the "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao of the world, he gradually had some enlightenment in his heart.


    Yes, song Yuyao in this world is not song Yuyao, but "Song Yuyao".


    This is not that, that is not this. This is not this, that is not that.


    The cycle of heaven is repeated, and everything has its own number.


    Zhang Yi looked high above his head, but at this moment he suddenly had more and more insights.


    Before he completely chose to let go and complete, he had been struggling and felt that it must be difficult to make this choice.


    However, when he really let go and accomplished, he felt that everything became so relaxed and clear.


    He even felt that a knot in his heart had been untied and a barrier had been crossed!


    At this time, Zhang Yi felt incomparably free and relaxed.


    What made him feel that it would be very painful and difficult brought him ease and pleasure.


    Misfortune and fortune lie on it, and fortune and misfortune lie on it


    Finally!


    He suddenly felt the chance of breakthrough!


    Zhang Yi did not expect that he would get a breakthrough opportunity in this way.


    With a breakthrough opportunity, Zhang Yi can break from the seventh floor to the eighth floor!


    It''s really a combination of good and bad. The way of heaven is mysterious. No one can guess!


    Zhang Yi flew higher and farther.


    He finally looked down at the beauty standing on the balcony on the ground of Yunle city.


    "Goodbye..."


    After saying goodbye, Zhang Yi withdrew his mind and headed for the outskirts of Yunle city.


    He flew so fast that he came to the suburbs in the blink of an eye.


    Here, Du Xuanhao has been trying to open the entrance to Buzhou mountain.


    One by one, the array appeared in the air. Du Xuanhao''s hand was constantly changing and was urging the operation of the array.


    It can be seen that the entrance has not been fully opened.


    Zhang Yi glanced around. He wanted to know how Du Xuanhao and the people in Wuwei world could calculate that the entrance of Buzhou mountain was here.


    After careful exploration, Zhang Yi finally made some discoveries.


    He felt a breath around him, a breath of Mount Tai''s peerless array!


    When he explored Mount Tai with old dragon and old Wei, he once found a peerless array around Mount Tai. The peerless array prevented some monsters and things in Mount Tai from escaping from Mount Tai and guarded the peace of the world.


    After that, there was a problem in the peerless array, which led to some monsters and things escaping into the world. Of course, that was all later.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was nearby, but he could clearly feel the breath of the peerless array.


    This immediately gave Zhang Yi another guess:


    "Isn''t it because of Mount Tai that the peerless array appeared at the beginning? The peerless array really guards Buzhou mountain! Because Buzhou mountain and Mount Tai overlapped, the peerless array appeared around Mount Tai, so I mistakenly thought that the peerless array appeared because of Mount Tai? "


    After Zhang Yi had this idea in his heart, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    If the emergence of the peerless array is due to Buzhou mountain, do the strange things he saw when he broke into Mount Tai, such as the eyes of the two blood moons and the extremely huge distorted existence, also come from Buzhou mountain?


    So where are they? Why didn''t Zhang Yi see it when he entered Buzhou mountain with Ling Tianyi?


    Some questions seem to have answers, but more questions come to Zhang Yi''s mind at this time.


    At this time, only a sound of surging air flow came out.


    Follow Du Xuanhao and speak coldly to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, it''s time to go!"

 Chapter 898

    With the opening of the entrance to Buzhou mountain, a gust of air rushed into the entrance at this moment, making a whistling sound like a ghost crying.


    The entrance is invisible to the naked eye. It looks like a sky without any problems.


    However, this entrance can not deceive the air, nor can it deceive the practitioner who reaches Zhang Yi''s accomplishments.


    Zhang Yi just took a look and knew that there was already a space-time entrance in that space-time.


    He took another look at Du Xuanhao''s way to open the space-time entrance, which was not too mysterious. Zhang Yi understood the principle after a few more eyes.


    "Du Chang always specializes in space-time studies?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    When Du Xuanhao met Zhang Yi for the first time, he was able to open up space and time to talk with Zhang Yi. Now, with these arrays he has arranged, it can be seen that he is deeply involved in time and space.


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "I''m a genius! When I first studied the mystery of Mount Tai, I made the greatest contribution! I figured out how to calculate the entrance of Buzhou mountain and open it, and I designed the array platform created by imitating the space-time channel to be close to the multicolored stones! Even... Forget it, it''s meaningless to say this now. Lord Zhang, let''s go. "


    After saying that, Du Xuanhao bumped into the sky at the entrance of time and space.


    Strangely, Du Xuanhao crashed into the air and disappeared out of thin air!


    Zhang Yi knows that he has entered the entrance of time and space.


    Immediately, without delay, Zhang Yi also flew towards the sky.


    When he flew to a certain point, the scene in his eyes changed suddenly. He knew that he had passed through the entrance of time and space and entered another time and space.


    "Here is the situation at the foot of Buzhou mountain?"


    Zhang Yi looked around in surprise. It was the first time he had seen such a scene.


    At this time, time and space are like a fairyland.


    There are clouds everywhere, like clouds or dreams.


    Large clouds gathered at Zhang Yi''s feet, like a sea of white clouds.


    In the middle of this cloud, there is a mountain like a huge pillar standing straight into the sky.


    This huge and incomparable peak is naturally Buzhou mountain!


    The huge Buzhou mountain seems to grow out of the clouds.


    In Zhang Yi''s world, Buzhou mountain overlaps with the Yuhuangding of Mount Tai, so the foot of Buzhou mountain and Yuhuangding have become inseparable from each other, so there is nothing strange.


    Today, however, the world''s Buzhou mountain has maintained the most complete state before the overlap.


    "Let me have a good look. What''s under here!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and fanned the clouds at the foot of Buzhou mountain. He wanted to see what the foot of Buzhou mountain was like.


    With Zhang Yi''s fan, the powerful mana immediately formed a hurricane at the foot of Buzhou mountain. I saw a large cloud surging in all directions.


    As the clouds were dispersed by the hurricane, the situation at the foot of Buzhou mountain finally emerged.


    What I saw at the foot of Buzhou mountain was a large piece of ice.


    This piece of cold ice spreads boundlessly towards the distance of this time and space, as if it were like an ice lake or ice sea!


    But Zhang Yi found something in the depths of this cold earth.


    He looked carefully and saw some twisted, strange and huge figures!


    The frozen depth of these figures is so deep that Zhang Yi can''t see their specific appearance at all.


    But one of them is the biggest, even bigger than the mountain!


    If Mount Everest is in front of this figure, I''m afraid it can only reach the waist of this figure.


    And the upper body of the voice is similar to the human shape, while his lower body is as long and circling as a snake, twisted, strange and terrible.


    Such a huge figure Rao is frozen, but it is also proudly in the middle of countless ferocious figures like a king.


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge figure and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was a cold earth at the foot of Buzhou mountain, let alone countless monsters frozen in the cold earth.


    At this time, Du Xuanhao flew to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What are they?"


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "I don''t know, but I have a guess?"


    Zhang Yiwang to Du Xuanhao, waiting for his answer.


    Du Xuanhao shrugged and said:


    "I''m also guessing. After all, the ancient myth said that Gonggong and Zhu Rong fought each other. After the defeat, they angrily touched Zhoushan and died? So I guess this may be the ancient god Gonggong and his tribe. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t refute this speculation.


    After all, this myth is well known. It''s not hard to understand the frozen monster here with this myth.


    So if the frozen earth is really the work of ancient gods, are these the monsters Zhang Yi met when exploring Mount Tai?


    "Let me verify it!"


    Immediately Zhang Yi raised his fist and aimed at the cold earth under his feet.


    Zhang Yi''s action immediately startled Du Xuanhao:


    "What are you doing? You are crazy! If we break the ice and release the monsters inside, aren''t we in danger? No one in our world dared to be so crazy as you! "


    However, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "If the ice could be broken so easily, the monsters inside would have run out. If you really break the ice and the monster runs out, it means that the monster is not strong. "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi has punched down the icy earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise shook the whole space.


    After Zhang Yi punched, the icy earth was unharmed!


    Zhang Yi could see all this clearly. When his fist bombarded the surface of the cold earth, he saw a layer of dense twisted characters suddenly emerging on the surface of the earth, which was the mysterious heaven seal script in the secret place of yaochi!


    The source of this seal character is the peerless array!


    The peerless array not only covers the whole time and space of Buzhou mountain, but also covers this cold land!


    So when Zhang Yi''s fist hit the ground, his power was shared by the whole peerless array, which made Zhang Yi''s fist not even break the ice.


    "I see. It''s roughly the same as what I guessed."


    After one punch, Zhang Yi didn''t continue to do it.


    He doesn''t intend to destroy the peerless array, because he has determined that once the peerless array is damaged, the frozen things in the cold ice will really run out.


    Du Xuanhao felt relieved when he saw that nothing had happened after Zhang Yi''s Fist:


    "I said to sect leader Zhang, if you want to do anything unusual next time, can you discuss it with me first? You''ll scare me out of a heart attack! Well, let''s hurry into bronze city! Otherwise, Ling Tianyi will be in trouble when they come! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything, so he flew to the sky with Du Xuanhao.


    They soon passed through the first layer of cloud, and the second layer of cloud appeared higher.


    This is the same as their world. There are nine clouds in total. After crossing the eight layers, you can come to the top of Buzhou mountain and see the colorful stones in the ninth cloud layer.


    Zhang Yi and Du Xuanhao soon came to the bronze city. They walked towards the altar in the middle of the city.


    The bronze city here is the same as the world of Zhang Yi. It is silent and desolate.


    But Zhang Yi wanted to see if the bronze sundials here were the same as those in another world.


    Along the way, they soon came to the altar in the middle of the bronze city. They came to the small altar in the center of the altar and finally saw the copper sundial here.


    As like as two peas in the small altar, there was a copper dipole that was exactly the same as the Zhang Yi space.


    Du Xuanhao said to Zhang Yi:


    "After we use this bronze sundial to open the passage to the multicolored stones, we will take this bronze sundial away! In this case, Ling Tianyi will be trapped here if they lose the copper sundial and have the transmission array! Even if they search the world''s spirit stone to reorganize the transmission array, without the guidance of the copper sundial, they will have only one in nine chances to return to our world! The greater probability is that they will be exiled to other parallel worlds! "


    According to Du Xuanhao''s explanation, there are nine parallel worlds. Without the guidance of the bronze sundial, once you enter the multicolored stone, it will be easy to transfer to other parallel time and space.


    In other parallel time and space, the timeline is completely different from Zhang Yi''s world and this world. When they enter other worlds, they may encounter more trouble.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Then why, when Ling Tianyi and I entered the multicolored stone, they were not lost, but all entered the parallel universe?"


    Du Xuanhao replied:


    "That''s because when the bronze sundial was still there, Ling Tianyi had set the next crossing destination, that is, the parallel universe, so you were all crossed here at the beginning. This parallel universe was carefully selected by our boundless world at the beginning, because the timeline here is later than our world, so the people here are weaker than ours, so that Ling Tianyi can easily kill themselves in this world. In some parallel universes, the timeline is earlier than our world, and we in that world have been very strong! At that time, if Ling Tianyi and them enter the parallel world, they don''t know who killed who! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he had some impulse to go to another parallel world with an earlier timeline, because he might see himself in the future.


    But Zhang Yi gave up the idea.


    Because he has lived a lifetime, he knows about his future.


    And the guy of Youming sect attached to the demon king''s white bone also revealed that most of Zhang Yi in each parallel world were ordinary, and only a few were special.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t need to waste the world to see other parallel worlds. Moreover, after experiencing this parallel world, Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to be a redundant person in other parallel worlds.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "How are you going to start this bronze sundial?"


    Now this bronze sundial exists quietly in the groove on the altar and has no response.


    But Zhang Yi knew that if he wanted to use this bronze sundial, he needed to pay some sacrifices.


    Du Xuanhao said with confidence:


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."

 Chapter 899

    Du Xuanhao didn''t intend to tell Zhang Yi about many things, so he had to prepare some things himself.


    Du Xuanhao took out an object from the space magic weapon, which was like a black flag.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Soul calling flag, people who don''t know think our Du Chang is always a soul monk!"


    Du Xuanhao said in embarrassment:


    "If you want to be able to use a bronze sundial, you really have to use the soul to sacrifice!"


    The soul summoning flag is a magic weapon specially used to collect the souls of living people.


    Such magic tools are often used by soul cultivation to store souls, so as to facilitate daily practice.


    However, such a method of practice is generally not done by righteous people. The Wuwu world claims to be a famous and decent sect, but the two elders use Horcruxes such as soul summoning flags, which is naturally tantamount to beating themselves in the face.


    That''s why Du Xuanhao is so embarrassed.


    But embarrassment is embarrassment, but the sacrifice still has to be carried out.


    Du Xuanhao raised the soul calling flag, and countless souls appeared inside.


    Translucent figures hovered around the soul calling flag. Each of these souls died miserably. At this time, they all stared at Du Xuanhao and showed resentment. They wanted to look at Du Xuanhao several times, but they were bound by the power of the soul calling flag and couldn''t leave a certain range.


    Zhang Yi sees this and frowns slightly:


    "It turns out that in order to collect spirits, elder Du killed these living people himself!"


    Du Xuanhao defended himself:


    "This is also a helpless move. After all, I''m pressed for time. I don''t have time to collect the spirits slowly. And these people are villains who should be killed. Lord Zhang, don''t care about these details! "


    At this time, the vision reappears.


    I saw that the copper sundial trembled slightly, followed by a suction from the copper sundial.


    With this attraction, the souls floating near the soul summoning flag seemed to be under some traction and began to float towards the copper sundial.


    In the mysterious traction, all the souls disappeared into the copper sundial and were swallowed up by the copper sundial.


    Then the sound of the spirit in the bronze sundial sounded:


    "Those who sacrifice me can get my right to use it once!"


    Du Xuanhao immediately pressed his hands on the bronze sundial, as if he were communicating with the bronze sundial.


    Immediately after, a ladder produced by the distortion and bending of time and space suddenly appeared in front of the altar, extending from the altar to the colorful stones in the sky.


    This ladder has been opened, and the turbulence of time and space can''t think of them.


    "Yes!" Du Xuanhao said happily, "next, we just need to take this copper sundial!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How to take the bronze sundial?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t think it was so simple to hold the bronze sundial from the groove.


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "I have my own way."


    With that, Du Xuanhao took out a small glass bottle from his arms, and there was a drop of blood in the glass bottle.


    Seeing this drop of blood, Zhang Yi couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    This drop of blood is full of infinite life ability, as if it can regenerate a life infinitely and obtain eternal life at any time.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to such blood. At the beginning, such blood was extracted from the Changsheng liquid of Changsheng gate and the body of the vampire emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Du still has the blood of the ancient god."


    Zhang Yi said lightly. It seems that the ancient god''s blood is the key to take away the bronze sundial.


    Du Xuanhao was also surprised:


    "I didn''t expect that sect leader Zhang was really well-informed and even knew the blood of the ancient god!"


    Du Xuanhao said, dropping the ancient god''s blood on the copper sundial.


    With a drop of ancient god''s blood on the copper sundial, there was a magical reaction. I saw that the drop of ancient god''s blood spread rapidly and covered the whole copper sundial in an instant.


    The spirit of the bronze sundial suddenly screamed at this time:


    "This is... Divine blood! damn! You mean mortals! He used divine blood to suppress me! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths! You deserve to die! "


    With the scream of the spirit of the copper sundial, the copper sundial began to tremble, and then slowly floated up from the groove and suspended in the air.


    At this time, the whole body of the copper sundial was red, and it looked as if it had been painted with a layer of red paint.


    Now the bronze sundial seems to be ready to be taken away.


    Du Xuanhao stretched out his hand and was about to grasp the copper sundial floating in the air.


    However, at this time, something strange happened suddenly!


    The space of Zhang Yi and Du Xuanhao seemed to tremble suddenly at this moment, followed by a huge magic force, which suddenly swept towards them fiercely.


    Du Xuanhao, who was about to catch the bronze sundial, was surprised and quickly retracted his hand to resist.


    His hands changed the Dharma formula in mid air, and a silver disc was held out by him.


    "Bang!!!"


    I saw a straight streamer fiercely hit the disk, and the silver disk broke in a moment.


    As the disc was smashed, the vast streamer trend did not decrease, and still attacked Du Xuanhao, as if he wanted to kill Du Xuanhao in one fell swoop!


    The power of this fierce streamer is too strong. It has completely exceeded Du Xuanhao''s two levels. Du Xuanhao can''t resist it at all. He will be killed by the second!


    At this time of desperation, Zhang Yi finally made a move!


    Zhang Yi grabbed Du Xuanhao behind him and followed him with a punch towards the streamer.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge collision immediately distorted the whole space at this moment.


    The strong shock wave spread around. The bronze buildings around the altar were flattened like pieces of paper at this moment, and the half empty copper sundial was also impacted, flew out into the distance and fell into a corner of the bronze city.


    Zhang Yi''s fist finally dissipated the streamer and saved Du Xuanhao''s life.


    At this time, a voice came:


    "Wang Quan, who has long wanted to learn from sect leader Zhang, deserves his reputation today!"


    With this sound, I saw several figures walking slowly towards this side.


    These people are not others, but Ling Tianyi, Yao Shenghao and Dongfang Yichen. It was Ling Tianyi, the leader, who made the sound.


    After seeing Ling Tianyi, Du Xuanhao behind Zhang Yi was as frightened as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Ling Tianyi walked with the crowd, stared at Du Xuanhao and said coldly:


    "I''ve been wondering who betrayed me! I didn''t expect you! 2¡¢ Long, old! "


    Ling Tianyi said the last three words almost word by word. When he said these three words, his tone was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, as if he wanted to strip Du Xuanhao of his skin and cramp.


    Du Xuanhao''s face changed and said:


    "Ling Tianyi! You want to bring the world of innocence into a place of eternal doom! As the second elder of Wuwei world, I naturally want to stop you! "


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help laughing at the speech and said:


    "What a high sounding remark! If you really want to be innocent, not for your own personal gain, why did you take the bronze sundial just now? Don''t you know the impact of taking that bronze sundial away! If I hadn''t arrived in time, wouldn''t you have succeeded! "


    Ling Tianyi''s words seemed to hit Du Xuanhao''s pain, making Du Xuanhao speechless for a moment.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    It seems that Du Xuanhao has something to hide from Zhang Yi about the bronze sundial!


    At this time, Dongfang Chen, who followed Ling Tianyi, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Dongfang Yichen speaks to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, what''s going on? It''s agreed that I''ll find Lingjie Lord, and they will call you together, and then we will return to the original world together. Why didn''t I wait for me, but I ran to the bronze city with elder Du in advance? When did elder Du come to this world? "


    Facing the question of Dongfang Yichen, Zhang Yi did not answer.


    In fact, he still can''t explain many things clearly.


    But Ling Tianyi said to Dongfang Yichen for Zhang Yi:


    "Because our sect leader Zhang was cheated by Du Xuanhao! However, the Lord of the door was covered in the drum from beginning to end and knew nothing! "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yichen was surprised, and Yao Shenghao sneered.


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm, while Du Xuanhao''s face changed greatly.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "Sect leader Zhang, if I guessed correctly, did Du Xuanhao tell you that I Ling Tianyi is a bad man and what I did will harm everyone? Don''t believe me?"


    Zhang Yi listened quietly, noncommittal.


    Ling Tianyi continued to sneer:


    "But in fact, the real careerist is Du Xuanhao! We have provided a platform and resources for Du Xuanhao to study the parallel world. However, when Du Xuanhao got the research results, he immediately forgot his roots, tried to take success for himself, and even wanted to use the results to do evil things! Lord Zhang, if you let him take the bronze sundial just now, you will really fall into the trap of Du Xuanhao! You can''t go back to your original world forever! So, sect leader Zhang, you might as well kill this Du Xuanhao who tricked you and take revenge! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, there was still no expression fluctuation.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Yichen looked confused and obviously couldn''t understand what happened.


    Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, seems to know some, but he is more indifferent.


    Du Xuanhao hurriedly argued:


    "Master Zhang! Don''t listen to Ling Tianyi''s fallacies! I didn''t mean to hurt you at all! And I can tell you a great secret! That''s Ling Tianyi now. His consciousness may not be under his control! I don''t know who or what controls his consciousness now, but Ling Tianyi is definitely no longer the former Ling Tianyi! I was aware of this, so I began to oppose him and stop his conspiracy! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his eyes finally fluctuated.


    He couldn''t help thinking that another "Yue Zhongzhe" spirit had attacked Yue Zhongzhe''s spirit in the sea of knowledge of Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect. Later, when Zhang Yi withdrew from Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea, he found that Yue Zhongzhe''s situation was not right.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi couldn''t help guessing that Yue Zhongzhe''s body had been dominated by another "Yue Zhongzhe" spirit.


    At this time, hearing Du Xuanhao''s words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking about this.


    After all, he didn''t kill another himself, and he didn''t know what strange changes would happen after killing another himself.


    Hearing Du Xuanhao''s words, Ling Tianyi still smiled with mockery:


    "Elder Du, are you talking about Arabian Nights? But it doesn''t matter. Just let you say a few more words before you die. Master Zhang! Eastern alliance leader! President Yao! Today, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, wants to handle household affairs and eliminate traitors on behalf of Wuwei world! This is the internal affairs of our boundless world, so please don''t interfere! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi looked coldly at Du Xuanhao and wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 900

    Du Xuanhao and Ling Tianyi stick to their own words. Everyone present doesn''t know who said what they said is true.


    However, when they couldn''t argue, Ling Tianyi suddenly hurt the killer.


    "Traitor! Die! "


    Ling Tianyi slapped Du Xuanhao in the air.


    Ling Tianyi took this palm and saw a huge cyan palm print condensed in the air and came fiercely towards Du Xuanhao.


    The power of this huge cyan palm print is extraordinary. The air passing by can''t help being pushed to make a sharp whistling sound. It can be seen that this palm is extremely powerful. Ling Tianyi actually saved and wanted to kill Du Xuanhao with one palm!


    Du Xuanhao was shocked:


    "You want to kill me!"


    Immediately Du Xuanhao turned around in a hurry and wanted to escape here in a hurry.


    But Ling Tianyi sneered:


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    Come on, Ling Tianyi jerked his other hand.


    Suddenly, there were infinite Manas around Du Xuanhao. These Manas blocked Du Xuanhao''s surroundings and up and down like six walls, like a cage.


    Du Xuanhao''s strength level is too far from that of Ling Tianyi. With this mana cage, Du Xuanhao tries his best to attack but can''t break it.


    Ling Tianyi''s huge cyan palm print is getting closer and closer. He is about to shoot Du Xuanhao in the cage!


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly shot again!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    I saw Zhang Yi blow at the huge blue palm print.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fists and palms collided with each other, and a huge explosion occurred again.


    The fierce airflow surged fiercely in all directions, making everyone''s hair and clothes jump rapidly.


    Zhang Yi''s fist smashed Ling Tianyi''s huge cyan palm print and completely dissipated in the air.


    And Du Xuanhao was finally able to save his life from being killed by Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi angrily said:


    "Master Zhang! You''re too broad! Dare you even take care of our household affairs? "


    This time, Ling Tianyi was really angry.


    He had said this before he attacked and killed Du Xuanhao. He hoped that no one would interfere in the internal affairs of the world.


    However, who knows, Zhang Yi still stopped.


    With Ling Tianyi''s anger, Yao Shenghao on the side immediately stood beside Ling Tianyi and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! You are breaking the Jianghu rules! According to the tradition of the spiritual world, each family is in charge of its own affairs. No one is allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of other sects. This is the most basic courtesy! If you dare to break the rules of the cultivation sects all over the world, you are against the cultivation sects all over the world! "


    Yao Shenghao once suffered from Zhang Yi in the bronze city of the original world. At that time, he dared not complain about Zhang Yi.


    However, now that Yao Shenghao is under the care of Ling Tianyi and has Ling Tianyi as his backer, Yao Shenghao''s courage suddenly becomes stronger.


    At this time, seeing that Ling Tianyi was angry, Yao Shenghao immediately supported others and began to laugh at Zhang Yi.


    Only Dongfang Yichen didn''t say a word and obviously didn''t intend to get involved in this matter.


    Facing the accusations of the two, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Lord Ling, the matter has not been asked clearly. Why hurry to kill? What''s more, if what elder Du said is true, it will not only be your family affairs in the Wuwei world, but also the affairs of many sects, including Fuxingmen and Zhangjia! So I have to take care of it! "


    Du Xuanhao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi then reached out to Yao Shenghao:


    "Yao Shenghao! You seem to have a deep opinion of me? It is the so-called "gratitude and revenge". Since you have an opinion on me, how about we settle our gratitude and resentment? "


    Yao Shenghao''s face changed when he heard this. If he really wants to settle his grievances, he is not Zhang Yi''s opponent at all.


    Zhang Yi only needs to exert his best human king fist, and Yao Shenghao''s life will be in danger immediately, which Yao Shenghao has personally experienced.


    Yao Shenghao immediately opened his mouth and said in embarrassment:


    "What grudge? I... I don''t know! So I also... I won''t have any grudges with you! "


    Yao Shenghao didn''t dare to fight with Zhang Yi. He could only pretend to be a fool.


    Zhang Yi sneered, looked at this kind of person with disdain, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to it again.


    Ling Tianyi stepped forward, stared at Zhang Yi coldly and asked:


    "Zhang Yi! What do you want? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I just want to find out all this."


    Ling Tianyi said coldly:


    "There are many things that are the secrets of our boundless world and will not be disclosed to you!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Now that you have brought us here, we have the right to know! If you stop me, I will deal with you! "


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes became colder and colder when she heard that Zhang Yi was determined to intervene.


    Yao Shenghao couldn''t help standing beside Ling Tianyi and was ready to move. If Ling Tianyi really wanted to go to war with Zhang Yi, he could also fish in troubled waters.


    Only Dongfang Yichen advised at this time:


    "Well, please don''t be impatient, Lord Zhang and Lord Ling! The most important thing for us now is to feel that we return to the world through that ladder! What''s the matter? Shall we go back and talk about it? "


    At this time, what I want to leave most is the dust in the East.


    For this world, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. He just wants to leave early.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to Dongfang Yichen, which made Dongfang Yichen feel embarrassed.


    Ling Tianyi whispered from Yao Shenghao:


    "Go and get me the bronze sundial!"


    After hearing this, Yao Shenghao walked away slowly and ran towards the middle of the bronze city.


    Seeing this, Du Xuanhao rushed to Zhang Yi and said anxiously:


    "Master Zhang! Yao Shenghao must have gone to get the bronze sundial! Stop him! "


    Zhang Yi was not moved, but asked:


    "You haven''t told me why you want to take that bronze sundial? What will happen if you take it away? "


    From Ling Tianyi''s words before, Zhang Yi and heard that taking this copper sundial away would cause some bad effects.


    So Zhang Yining is willing to make things clear first.


    As for the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi doesn''t worry. Anyway, Yao Shenghao has to return here even if he gets the bronze sundial. It''s a big deal to snatch it from Yao Shenghao at that time.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Du Xuanhao said anxiously:


    "Lord Zhang, the most urgent thing now is to grab the bronze sundial first! I can answer these questions for you slowly! "


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi said with a smile:


    "Du Xuanhao! You dare not answer! Otherwise, the Lord of the world will answer for you! "


    Du Xuanhao''s face changed dramatically when he heard this.


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes and looked at Ling Tianyi.


    Just listen to Ling Tianyi''s answer:


    "Where is the gap between mortals and immortals? The gap between mortal body and immortal body! How to cast immortal body? Flying into the fairyland and becoming an immortal is only the last step! Before, you need to strengthen your soul! In the concept of mortals, the soul and body are separated. However, the real immortal body, the spirit and the body are integrated into one, and the city is inseparable! Therefore, if you want to cast the immortal body, you must first cast the immortal soul! Otherwise, Rao is your great skill, and you can''t get through the strongest disaster before you go to the heaven! "


    Ling Tianyi''s words made Zhang Yi slightly moved.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a difference between the soul and the body.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "Then how do mortals shape the soul of immortals? The answer lies in the nine heavens, that is, the nine parallel worlds. Every time you kill yourself in a parallel world, you get a sublimation! At the same time, you can also get another soul of your own! These spirits will exist in your sea of knowledge and slowly integrate with your own spirits! And when you get nine complete spirits and integrate them all, you will successfully shape the immortal soul! Then you can cast the body of an immortal! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he heard this.


    Sure enough, the reason why two spirits appear in Yue Zhongzhe''s knowledge of the sea is that Yue Zhongzhe once killed himself.


    Ling Tianyi said that such spirits will fuse with each other. Obviously, Yue Zhongzhe''s spirits have not been successfully fused, so there will be two spirits attacking each other.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "If you want to be able to travel freely through the nine heavens, that is, the nine parallel universes, the copper sundial of each parallel universe is the key! Through the bronze sundial, you can smoothly enter the multicolored stones and set the parallel universe you want to go to, so that you won''t get lost or enter the wrong world. At the same time, the bronze sundial is also an extremely powerful magic weapon, even comparable to immortal tools! Similarly, if the nine bronze sundials can be gathered into one, it will play an unpredictable ability! Even people can freely shuttle through the past, present and future with the magic weapon synthesized by these nine copper sundials! Time will be at your disposal! As long as you move your mind, you can even turn back time and even move time to the future! It can be said that you will become a real God! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    If you can control time at will, then such a person is really no different from God.


    Ling Tianyi stretched out her finger to Du Xuanhao and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Take a good look at this man! He is a man so arrogant that he wants to become God with mortal body! His ambition drove him to seize nine bronze sundials and achieve himself! However, his greed is based on the life and death of countless people! Du Xuanhao! Dare you say it? What are the consequences of taking a bronze sundial from a parallel world? Dare you tell everyone loudly? "


    Facing Ling Tianyi''s question, Du Xuanhao looked like earth.


    Ling Tianyi''s words were like a knife, which opened all Du Xuanhao''s secrets and revealed them to the world, so that Du Xuanhao''s dark secrets had no place to keep.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi''s question made Du Xuanhao only feel that his last retreat would be blocked, leaving him no way to go.


    However, Ling Tianyi was aggressive and wanted to completely block Du Xuanhao''s last Retreat:


    "Since you dare not say it, let me say it for you! The bronze sundial of each parallel world is not only the key for each parallel world to enter other worlds, but also undertakes the mission of suppression and sealing! It also undertakes the mission of maintaining the normal flow rate of time in the parallel world! Once the bronze sundial is taken away from that world, it will lead to an extremely serious consequence! That is the ancient god recovery! Once the ancient god recovers, it will destroy the world! Du Xuanhao knew that there would be such a result, but he still risked universal condemnation for becoming a God for himself, and even paved his way to become a God with the bones of hundreds of millions of ordinary people! People and gods are angry at such heinous acts!!! "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    The people present are first-class strong men and leaders of major forces. They know too many secrets in the world. The existence of ancient gods may be just myths and legends for the world, but it is not a secret for the people present.


    Ancient god recovery? This kind of thing is really appalling!


    Everyone knows that ancient gods are extremely powerful. If they really recover, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the world!


    Du Xuanhao heard this, his face was very gloomy, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Seeing him like this, everyone basically knows that what Ling Tianyi said is not empty.

 Chapter 901

    Du Xuanhao''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence in Ling Tianyi''s words.


    At this time, people looked at Du Xuanhao and became disgusted.


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this.


    If Ling Tianyi''s words are true, then


    He couldn''t help thinking of the bronze sundial among his time-space magic tools. The bronze sundial where his original world was has been brought out of the original world and into this parallel world. Does that mean that his world will happen as Ling Tianyi said?


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen asked Du Xuanhao:


    "Elder Du, is all this true?"


    Although Du Xuanhao has been silent, Dongfang Yichen still wants to listen to Du Xuanhao''s own explanation.


    Just listen to Du Xuanhao say:


    "Everything is just speculation and inference! No facts can prove that everything will happen! According to our research for many years, if the bronze sundial leaves the world, it will have a certain impact on the velocity of the world and the seal of ancient gods, but I think this impact is very slight! It doesn''t matter! "


    Ling Tianyi smiled and said:


    "Really? How can you prove that you are right? "


    Du Xuanhao angrily said:


    "Yes, I can''t prove that I''m right! But you can''t prove that you''re right! Even if you don''t use a copper sundial to influence it, time will pass! Even without the influence of the bronze sundial, the seal of the ancient god is not slowly loosening and loosening! Everything is actually doomed! "


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "So that''s why you stole the bronze sundial of our world? Now you must have the bronze sundial in your hand! You brought Zhang Yi into this parallel world, didn''t you? Have you ever thought about what would happen to the original world if you took the bronze sundial into the parallel world? "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he heard this.


    Ling Tianyi thought the bronze sundial was in Du Xuanhao''s hands, but in fact the bronze sundial was in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    But Du Xuanhao said with a smile:


    "Ling Tianyi! Whether the bronze sundial will have an impact on our world is still uncertain, but it is you who really want to destroy our world! Do you really think I don''t know what you and your new master are planning? "


    Ling Tianyi, who was originally full of ridicule, couldn''t help but become a little stiff when he heard this.


    Du Xuanhao has begun to fight back:


    "Door Lord Zhang, Eastern alliance leader, listen! Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, has already taken refuge in an ancient god, and we humans have already become enemies! "


    Ling Tianyi''s face changed when she heard this and angrily scolded:


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I didn''t expect that today, the tear and force war within the Wuwu world is becoming more and more wonderful.


    However, how could Du Xuanhao shut up? He continued proudly:


    "I don''t know whether the ancient god Ling Tianyi took refuge in is the legendary co-worker, but I can be sure that the ancient god is the largest ancient god in the cold earth at the foot of Buzhou mountain! Because of the seal array, the ancient God cannot leave Mount Tai, so the ancient god needs a puppet to help him get rid of the seal! Ling Tianyi is willing to be the running dog of the ancient god and work for the ancient god! Many mysteries about the parallel world were told by the ancient god to Ling Tianyi! "


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help pointing to Du Xuanhao angrily:


    "Traitor! How can you question my ambition! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen were silent.


    On the contrary, they became not in a hurry at this time, and watched the two high-level leaders of the delusional world tear and force each other.


    The more intense the two tear, then Zhang Yi and others can get more information from this tear and force war.


    Du Xuanhao laughed:


    "I even suspect that the so-called news that taking away the copper dial will cause trouble is the wrong speculation you deliberately lead our research direction! You are the one who really wants a bronze sundial! When you get the bronze sundial, you can go and ask for credit to your new master, the ancient god! "


    Ling Tianyi became more and more angry:


    "Shut up! No more! Otherwise, die!!! "


    Du Xuanhao mocked:


    "I tell you, I''m out today. You can''t control my mouth! I''m going to say everything I know today! Let the world see your hypocritical face! Listen up! I suspect that Ling Tianyi is no longer his own consciousness controlling his body, which I have said! Ling Tianyi has not entered the parallel world for the first time, nor has he just killed another self. I suspect he has killed Ling Tianyi in the three parallel worlds! Even his master, the ancient god, helped him transform his body, so he is not even human now! People say that such a person is still qualified to be the leader of the world without arrogance? Who else is qualified to lead us? "


    When Ling Tianyi heard this, he finally saw the opportunity in his eyes:


    "Die for me!!!"


    With that, Ling Tianyi suddenly moved and rushed to Du Xuanhao quickly.


    He was cold all over. It was obvious that his hatred for Du Xuanhao had reached an unbearable level.


    Ling Tianyi''s killing machine was very cold. He just moved. The whole time and space seemed to tremble slightly, as if affected by Ling Tianyi''s momentum.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi stood in front of Du Xuanhao and said:


    "Did Lingjie master become angry after being exposed?"


    This tear force war is wonderful. How can Zhang Yi let it end easily?


    This time, however, Ling Tianyi was determined to kill Du Xuanhao. He looked at Zhang Yi who stood in front of Du Xuanhao. His body not only did not stop, but also became faster and faster. At the same time, he roared:


    "Those who stand in my way die!!!"


    While roaring, Ling Tianyi rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi raised his fist and rushed to Ling Tianyi.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    RenWang boxing is a very strong boxing technique. It can be said that it can cure all diseases. It has been tried repeatedly!


    As long as the king''s fist comes out, all the curfews will avoid retreat, and all evils will dissipate, which is unmatched!


    It is this fist technique that is quite practical, so Zhang Yicai often relies on people''s King fist to solve all problems.


    This time, Zhang Yi did not hesitate, but still a man King fist, hurled at Ling Tianyi fiercely!


    Together with the king''s fist, the momentum is appalling!


    However, Ling Tianyi, who rushed face-to-face, didn''t retreat at all, and even hit Zhang Yi with a fist.


    "You have a king''s fist! Then you might as well try my Haiba fist! "


    Ling Tianyi''s fist was no weaker than Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist!


    This makes Zhang Yi frown!


    Ling Tianyi has seen Zhang Yi''s RenWang boxing many times. He knows the power of RenWang boxing very well.


    But knowing that RenWang''s fist was powerful, Ling Tianyi even hit him with the same fist?


    Ling Tianyi is not a reckless and arrogant person. If he dares to punch Zhang Yi, it shows that he has his strength!


    But now he had to send it on the line. Zhang Yi didn''t hesitate at all. He punched Ling Tianyi with all his strength.


    Their fists collided in an instant!


    The power of terror suddenly came into being!


    "Boom!!!"


    For a moment, the whole bronze city was shaking!


    no


    Even this mountain is shaking!


    Countless space cracks were constantly flickering around the two people, and the air around the two people was even squeezed away in the terrible shock wave, forming an environment without air close to vacuum.


    Fortunately, there are strong walkers around, otherwise the air is squeezed away, which is enough for ordinary people to suffocate.


    In the collision of such a terrible punch, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help but retreat and avoid facing the powerful shock wave, and he didn''t dare to face the power of such a terrible punch.


    Du Xuanhao, whose cultivation was not strong enough, couldn''t resist the spread of such terrible power. He was hit by the aftershocks of the two people''s fists, which made his chest collapse in an instant and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. However, the whole person flew backwards like a broken kite and fell hard into the bronze building.


    The power of such terror was so appalling that the bronze ground under their feet sank a huge pit and was torn open countless cracks.


    Finally, after a punch, they separated quickly.


    Zhang Yi frowned. He looked at Ling Tianyi and said:


    "You are the first one who can really resist my king''s fist! Your flesh is no longer human! "


    Zhang Yi''s fist was resisted by Ling Tianyi''s fist!


    Although Zhang Yi had a duel with the demon king before, Zhang Yi''s first fist was resisted by the demon king''s claws. But at that time, Zhang Yi''s human king fist didn''t go all out. At the same time, Zhang Yi was also distracted to save Yunle City, so it didn''t give full play to the full power of human king fist at that time.


    When Zhang Yi''s second fist was sent with all his strength, he hit the demon king with one punch.


    But now, even if Zhang Yi made full use of RenWang boxing, he was resisted by Ling Tianyi!


    This is the first time in Zhang Yi''s life.


    If you want to resist the king''s fist of the next Zhang Yi, unless your body reaches an extremely terrible state. The reason why the human king body is called the human king is that this physical body is the king of people, and human beings can never compete!


    Therefore, as long as it is human, it is impossible to resist Zhang Yi''s human king fist!


    Only some ancient demons or mysterious beings in the universe can achieve the flesh body comparable to the king body of Zhang Yi.


    Ling Tianyi''s ability to resist Zhang Yi''s Man Wang Quan can only show that although Ling Tianyi still has human appearance, he can no longer be called human!


    When Zhang Yi exclaimed, Ling Tianyi also exclaimed:


    "I thought my reformed body was strong enough, and I thought my newly learned Haiba boxing was also strong enough to resist your RenWang boxing. But now it seems that it''s still a little close... "


    After that, Ling Tianyi raised his fist.


    His fist was completely different from human at this time!


    The skin presents a strange purple black, and it is also covered with some strange lines, as if the tattoo is natural! And his fingers are no longer just five fingers, but have newly grown four fingers, a total of nine fingers! And his knuckles are not three normal human knuckles, but one more! The nail on the finger presents a three angle hook, as sharp as an eagle''s claw!


    This is completely unlike the human fist. At this time, the skin is torn open, and even the white tendons and bones inside are exposed. However, strangely, the blood flowing out of the fist is not red, but black!


    Obviously, although Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi fought each other just now, they still suffered a small loss, which damaged his fist!


    It can be seen that Ling Tianyi''s Haiba boxing is a little worse than Zhang Yi''s RenWang boxing.

 Chapter 902

    Ling Tianyi''s fist, which is different from human''s fist, makes people feel very strange.


    However, the strangest thing is still happening!


    The wound of Ling Tianyi''s fist produced countless small granulations, which intertwined and fused with each other, making the skin and flesh on his fist grow rapidly.


    In just a few breaths, Ling Tianyi''s damaged fist has recovered as before, and he can''t even see any broken skin!


    Such a powerful recovery ability and the familiar breath in Ling Tianyi''s blood made Zhang Yi''s eyes cold.


    He looked at Ling Tianyi and said coldly:


    "It seems that elder Du is right! You really took refuge in the ancient god and got the transformation of the ancient god! "


    Ling Tianyi''s blood has the smell of ancient god''s blood, and this powerful recovery ability and vitality are the same as those of ancient god.


    So Zhang Yi judged that Ling Tianyi really had a problem.


    Not far from the East, Yichen couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianyi''s fist in surprise, waiting for Ling Tianyi''s explanation.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Take refuge? It''s just mutual use! Besides, why do you hate the ancient gods so much? In ancient times, it was a time when man and God were mixed! Gods travel around the world and spread fairy tales one after another: Hou Yi shooting the sun, Nuwa mending the sky, Kuafu chasing the sun, Jingwei filling the sea, Chang''e running to the moon, agricultural God Hou Ji and so on. There are simply too many! At that time, human beings could live with ancient gods and worship ancient gods! Sacrifice to the ancient gods regularly! This is ancient history! So even if the ancient gods recover now, mankind will not be extinct! It''s just that everything is restored to the ancient times, continue to worship and serve the ancient gods! So don''t be full of vigilance and terror when you mention the ancient gods. Things are not so bad! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "And you? Ling Tianyi, have you really decided to worship and serve the ancient gods? That you even give up being a man! "


    Ling Tianyi was annoyed when he heard the last sentence:


    "What are people? Is it human thought or human flesh? I tell you, even if my body has been transformed in the direction of the ancient god, as long as I still maintain the human mind and think I am a person, then I am a person! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Then, Lord Ling, what are you doing this for?"


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help but bundle up his ears. He also wanted to know why Ling Tianyi did this?


    After all, Ling Tianyi has become the leader of the world of arrogance. He is in power and supreme! And he is still a peerless strong man. There are few rivals in the world! What is the purpose of a person who has reached such a supreme position?


    At this point, Ling Tianyi''s eyes showed a strange luster:


    "What am I for? At first, I was to lead the Wuwei world into the real No. 1 school in the world, and I was better than you! Zhang Yi! Although I haven''t told anyone, I know you''ve always been better than me! Especially when the evil heart Pavilion invaded the earth, you took the wind and purple smoke, and almost relied on your strength to repel the invasion of the evil heart Pavilion! That battle completely shocked me, let me know my weakness, and let me almost abandon myself and lose heart! But fortunately, at that time, I found an existence in Mount Tai that could bring me strength and make me really stronger - ancient god! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of the situation when he first explored Mount Tai.


    Can it be said that the distorted and powerful existence that Zhang Yi saw at the beginning, and the behemoths with eyes like blood moon, are really the ancient gods in Ling Tianyi''s mouth!


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "When I got real power from the ancient gods, I was grateful that my vision suddenly became bright, higher, wider and farther! I also realized that it was too childish to only think about the goal of surpassing you. I Ling Tianyi is the dragon among people. I should have greater ambitions and aspirations! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged and asked:


    "What ambition?"


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes glittered and answered in a deep voice:


    "I want to be a truly detached existence! I want to be able to really jump out of samsara and get rid of life and death! I want to be an immortal! Or become God! Or become a similar top-level existence! I don''t want some people or things to dominate my destiny! My life is up to me, not God!!! "


    Zhang Yi understood this:


    "You want a bronze sundial, too!"


    At this time, I saw a figure jumping on the roof of the bronze building in the distance.


    The figure was not someone else. It was Yao Shenghao who went to pick up the bronze sundial that fell in the bronze building.


    At this time, Yao Shenghao held the bloody copper sundial in his hand. Obviously, he had found the copper sundial.


    Ling Tianyi laughed:


    "Yes! The bronze sundial is the necessary prop for me to achieve my ambition! With the bronze sundial, plus the ancient god body I transformed and the immortal soul obtained through the nine heaven, I will become a truly special existence of non gods and non immortals that has never been before and will never come! Such an existence will be the first to make a breakthrough! Who can accomplish such a great cause? I must be Ling Tianyi! "


    Ling Tianyi spoke impassively, with fanaticism flashing in his eyes.


    Dongfang Yichen shook his head and went crazy. He knew Ling Tianyi was crazy.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi stretched out his hand to Yao Shenghao in the distance:


    "President Yao, bring me the bronze sundial!"


    Zhang Yize said:


    "Yao Shenghao, don''t give it to him! He got the bronze sundial and must take it away from here, which will bring disaster to this parallel world! "


    Although Zhang Yi has decided to leave this parallel world and never come back, there is still a "Song Yuyao" and a "Zhang Yi".


    Therefore, Zhang Yi hopes that the two of them can live this life in peace and happiness without suffering from some disasters.


    Ling Tianyi smiled coldly:


    "Lord Zhang, do you really care about the world? This is not your world at all! What if it''s destroyed? There are eight such worlds anyway! What if one is missing? And I tell you, taking the bronze sundial away from the parallel world will not affect the parallel world! Du Xuanhao is right. I lied to him! "


    Zhang Yi was relieved to hear this.


    Before that, he was worried about whether he would bring the bronze sundial out of his world and have any impact on that world.


    At this time, hearing Ling Tianyi''s words, Zhang Yi was relieved.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "But I also tell you that although the departure of the bronze sundial will not affect the world, the bronze sundial is closely related to every world! Even fate! The nine worlds will overlap and merge with each other when the nine immortal bronze sundials are integrated into a truly peerless magic weapon beyond the fairies! In the end, it will become a real new world! It will be a real new world better than the fairyland and the divine world! And then I will be the only true God in the new world! "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help asking:


    "So what will happen to the original world after the integration of the nine worlds?"


    Ling Tianyi looks to the East and also dust:


    "Eastern alliance leader, you already have an answer in your heart, don''t you? When the nine heavens return to one, the nine worlds will be destroyed! there ''s no making without breaking! Without destruction, how can Nirvana be reborn and a beautiful new world be born!!! I am the creator of the new world! At that time, I will create a truly harmonious, happy and blissful world!!! "


    Dongfang Yichen looked at Ling Tianyi at this time and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing:


    "Crazy! It''s really crazy! "


    Zhang Yi also frowned.


    Ling Tianyi wants to destroy nine worlds to achieve himself in order to achieve his desires.


    Zhang Yi must stop such a thing!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi shouted to Yao Shenghao in the distance:


    "Yao Shenghao! You also heard Ling Tianyi''s words! So you know that you can''t give the bronze sundial to Ling Tianyi! "


    Yao Shenghao held the bronze sundial and answered:


    "Of course not to Ling Tianyi!"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi turned his eyes to Yao Shenghao and narrowed his eyes slightly:


    "President Yao, you also want to betray me?"


    Yao Shenghao said with a smile:


    "Since this good thing that can make people become gods has fallen into my hands, I won''t give it to anyone! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! If you fight with the snipe and clam, I will benefit! You two masters will fight slowly. I''ll study my baby first! Goodbye! "


    After that, Yao Shenghao ran towards the edge of Buzhou mountain with a copper dial.


    He wanted to escape from Buzhou mountain with the bronze sundial and return to the world outside Buzhou mountain to study the bronze sundial slowly.


    He doesn''t worry that he won''t find the entrance to Buzhou mountain in the future. Anyway, he has learned that according to the timeline, it is doomed that Buzhou mountain and Mount Tai Yuhuangding overlap in the future Reiki recovery. At that time, he only needs to enter Mount Tai again to come to Buzhou mountain!


    At this time, Yao Shenghao just wanted to take the treasure for himself, so he didn''t hesitate to run away with a copper sundial.


    At the same time, Yao Shenghao dares to do so. He has his confidence.


    He knew that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi had become fire and water, and there was bound to be a war of life and death. In particular, neither of them wants the other to get the bronze sundial.


    Therefore, once one side tries to seize the bronze sundial in Yao Shenghao''s hand, the other side will try its best to stop it. So in this way, Yao Shenghao can still retreat with the bronze sundial.


    This is Yao Shenghao''s confidence!


    However


    After hearing Yao Shenghao''s arrogant words, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment.


    Just a look exchange, both sides have understood their respective meaning.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi stretched out their hands and pointed to Yao Shenghao in the distance.


    They shot at the same time, and the two vast Manas immediately shot straight at Yao Shenghao in the distance like two lasers!


    Whether Zhang Yi or Ling Tianyi, their strength should surpass Yao Shenghao. So how can Yao Shenghao resist when they play at the same time.


    Just for a moment, two fierce spells ran through Yao Shenghao''s chest, completely destroying Yao Shenghao''s vitality.


    Yao Shenghao, who was desperately running away with a bronze dial, could not help but slowly stop, kneel on the ground and looked at the two huge blood holes in his chest:


    "Why... Why didn''t you stop each other... But..."


    Finally, before Yao Shenghao could even finish his words, he fell to the ground and turned into a cold dead body.


    The bronze dial in his arms rolled out and rolled aside.


    Ling Tianyi said to Zhang Yi:


    "Now we''d better decide life and death than rob the bronze sundial! If you only need one minute of life and death, then the living person can naturally get a bronze sundial! "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi gathered their momentum crazily and prepared to fight for life and death!


    On the other hand, Dongfang Yichen hurriedly avoided it. He was very aware of the terrible power of the war between the two great powers. Only by avoiding it far could he be protected from the impact.


    But when avoiding, Dongfang Yichen was careful not to approach the copper dial.


    He was afraid that Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi misunderstood that he would also rob the bronze sundial, which led him to Yao Shenghao''s end.

 Chapter 903

    Dongfang Yichen quickly retreated towards the distance, and even was about to retreat to the edge of Buzhou mountain.


    Du Xuanhao, who was seriously injured but not dead in the bronze building, also tried his best to bear the pain and crawl away from the distance.


    Now everyone knows that the war between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, two great powers, must have a terrible and huge impact!


    If it is too close to the center of the war, it is bound to be seriously affected.


    Just like this, Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao will try their best to avoid in the distance.


    On the altar in the middle of the bronze City, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi stand far away, ready to fight to the death!


    Zhang Yi''s hand was raised and a green flying sword appeared in his palm.


    Ling Tianyi stared at Zhang Yi and said with a smile:


    "I heard that master Zhang''s fist and sword are unparalleled! I''ve just learned the man Wang fist of sect leader Zhang. Now I can just learn the unparalleled sword skill of sect leader Zhang! "


    As he spoke, Ling Tianyi raised his hand, and a long gun with a black dragon suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The whole body of this long gun is black, more than a foot long, and its head is wrapped around a golden dragon carved like a living creature. The head of the gun is three feet long, and the tip of the gun is covered with a thick cold.


    As soon as the long gun came out, Ling Tianyi shook with the gun, and then stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely in the air!


    "Evil tyrants and Demons break!!!"


    Ling Tianyi shot like a dragon!


    One of the fierce domineering spirit gathered on the long gun, as if filled with a kind of domineering spirit overlooking the world!


    As soon as the long gun came out, all the metal around followed him at this moment.


    At that time, all the bronze that constituted the whole bronze City shrieked one after another, and countless shrill voices filled the whole time and space at this moment.


    Rao Shilian, a strong man like Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao, couldn''t help feeling a strong tingling in his eardrums in the whole bronze City, as if he were going to be pierced by some noise.


    In such a ferocious shock, I saw the endless domineering gun gas generated on Ling Tianyi''s long gun like a tornado, and stabbed Zhang Yi like a huge top!


    Zhang Yi stared at the long gun and said:


    "I have seen a strong man who uses a gun. His name is ice emperor. Although his gun skills are outstanding, they are not worth mentioning, so he has died under my hands! And Ling Jiezhu''s shooting method is countless times better than the ice emperor! Let me see if you will die under my hand today! "


    Although Ling Tianyi shot only once, Zhang Yi could see that Ling Tianyi''s shooting method was better than the ice emperor who used the same gun at the beginning.


    In the face of such amazing shooting skills, Zhang Yi''s fighting spirit was immediately aroused.


    The long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a thousand feet of light, and the whole person seemed to have been integrated with the sword light.


    Unity of man and sword!!!


    Zhang Yi has merged with the sword into a sword light that runs through heaven and earth like a rainbow.


    It''s impossible to see how powerful this sword is.


    It''s like going straight into the ninth cloud. Down into the earth.


    Such terrible sword Qi roared away against Ling Tianyi''s long gun.


    Sword Qi together, as if all the focuses in the world were immediately focused on it.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    In this time and space, there is only this sword Qi that runs through heaven and earth, which is as dazzling as the sun.


    Then the sword burst into dazzling white light.


    This white light illuminates the heaven and earth, dispels all the darkness in the world, and makes Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao who are watching the war hard to see by this strong light!


    Dongfang Yichen exclaimed:


    "After many years! Lord Zhang showed this recruit sword again! In the decisive battle of Tianyong city on the top of Kunlun Mountain, Lord Zhang killed Ximen Tianhao, the city leader of Tianyong city at one stroke! I wonder if the sword of sect leader Zhang today can kill Lord Ling again? "


    Du Xuanhao said:


    "Although Ling Tianyi''s thief has a bad heart! But his strength cannot be underestimated! In particular, he has been hiding in Mount Tai for years to practice his shooting skills to restrain Zhang Yi''s unparalleled sword skills. There is no doubt that his current shooting skills must have the confidence to win! "


    While they were discussing, they saw that the sword light across the world had fiercely collided with the huge gun top.


    Immediately following, I saw countless sharp sword Qi and gun Qi everywhere at this moment.


    The fierce sword gas constantly cuts the surrounding bronze buildings and bronze buildings into pieces, while the terrible gun gas habitually pierces countless holes in the countless pieces.


    The light between heaven and earth suddenly darkened.


    The strong light disappeared and the line of sight began to clear slowly.


    However, a strong metal collision sound was constantly excited and deafening.


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao quickly opened their eyes.


    In the center of countless sword Qi and gun Qi, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi with sword and gun are fighting rapidly in close combat!


    What is shocking is that although the two men fight close with weapons, their power is still unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi waved the long sword in his hand. Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao couldn''t see Zhang Yi''s sword clearly. In their sight, they could only see countless green lights flashing around Zhang Yi.


    This is because Zhang Yi''s sword speed is too fast. His sword is so fast that the naked eyes of strong men such as Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao can''t catch it at all. They can only see the residual light left by his long green sword.


    Ling Tianyi was the same. The speed of the long spear in his hand was also incredible. He could only see a black light flashing around him.


    The two are fighting at a terrible speed!


    They have broken through the sound barrier whether they use swords or guns!


    Therefore, every move they make can burst out a sharp sound, so that this sharp sound can continue to ring through the whole time and space.


    Even their moves not only broke through the sound barrier, but also broke through the heat barrier!


    During the high-speed movement of their weapons, the heat generated by the violent friction between the surrounding and the air could not be dissipated, so they quickly accumulated to a terrible temperature.


    In the sight of Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao, you can see that around Zhang Yi shrouded in cyan light and Ling Tianyi shrouded in black light, there is a strong white light like that emitted by a meteorite when it falls into the atmosphere.


    The white light became more and more intense, and the temperature around them became higher and higher. I saw that the bronze buildings and bronze floors near them were melting rapidly into hot and bright copper water flowing slowly.


    They have created such an appalling situation by relying solely on the speed of their moves. Then it is entirely conceivable how dangerous the situation of the two sides in the duel will be!


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao were shocked when they saw this scene. If they became the two sides of the duel, they would be cut into countless fragments or pierced into countless holes within ten moves.


    Both sides were so fierce and absolute that they couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Eh! It seems that... Lord Zhang is better! "


    Dongfang Yichen, who has a stronger eyesight, soon found some specific situations in the duel.


    Although Ling Tianyi was attacking with a gun at high speed, there were sword wounds on his body!


    These sword wounds are not too deep. Obviously, Ling Tianyi has tried to avoid these wounds. But these scars are not too shallow. With the appearance of the wound, black blood flowed out.


    The appearance of sword wound means that Ling Tianyi can''t completely resist Zhang Yi''s long sword, so that he is cut by Zhang Yi.


    And there are more and more scars on Ling Tianyi. At first, they are just some places far away from the key, but with the passage of time, those cuts on Ling Tianyi are getting closer and closer to the key!


    But Zhang Yi has no scars all over!


    It can be seen that in this duel, Zhang Yi has gradually overwhelmed Ling Tianyi!


    Both sides of the showdown seem to have long been aware of this situation.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Master Zhang, your sword is really powerful! I haven''t been able to practice my shooting skills for many years. I can''t restrain you, but I''ve fallen behind! "


    Zhang Yi kept attacking coldly without saying a word.


    Ling Tianyi tried to resist Zhang Yi''s long sword with a gun and continued:


    "But! After reaching this level, sect leader Zhang must have done his best! And I... just started warming up! Now, let me ask Lord Zhang for advice with my really transformed body! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi quickly backed away from the close combat with Zhang Yi.


    Then, in his wild and wanton laughter, his body began to change strangely!


    Ling Tianyi''s skin began to turn into a strange blue black. His muscles began to expand rapidly, and his height was constantly rising. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than three meters.


    His body became vigorous and abnormal, his hands and feet grew like some fierce animal, and were covered with long nails, and sharp bone spurs were born at the joints such as shoulders and elbows.


    At the same time, a sharp and slender tail was born from his skill, and the end of the tail also had a sharp barb.


    At the same time, he saw a sharp black horn on his head. His face also changed and became more ferocious. The eyes turned pale yellow and two pupils appeared!


    At this time, Ling Tianyi is completely different from human shape.


    At the same time, an overbearing and fierce breath gushed out of his body. At this time, his whole momentum was several times stronger than before!


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao looked at Ling Tianyi''s appearance in horror. They were all shocked at the posture after transforming their bodies.


    Zhang Yi frowns. He can feel that Ling Tianyi is very strong now!


    Ling Tianyi closed her eyes, raised her head, took a deep breath, and then sighed:


    "I can feel the powerful power surging in my body! This body is only a preliminary transformation now. In the future, I will continue to transform it in the direction of the ancient god, and finally become as strong as the ancient god! "


    At this point, Ling Tianyi suddenly opened his double pupil eyes and stared at Zhang Yi:


    "But now, my body is enough to deal with you! Lord Zhang, we''ll fight again. Please give us some advice! "


    After saying that, Ling Tianyi suddenly shook his breath.


    With this breath, the bronze ground around him sank like a meteorite, forming a huge pit.


    Immediately following Ling Tianyi, he grabbed the black dragon''s long gun around him. In an instant, the whole person rushed from where he was and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Ling Tianyi''s impact speed was countless times faster than before. He was completely transformed into a virtual shadow when he rose from the impact, almost in an instant!


    He shook his long gun. The whole long gun was like a fierce and ferocious black dragon, rushing towards Zhang Yi, as if to devour Zhang Yi alive!


    Domineering!

 Chapter 904

    Ling Tianyi suddenly stabbed him with a gun. He is unmatched in hegemony!


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi raised his long sword and greeted them. They still chose to fight close!


    To the extent of Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, their close combat is more dangerous and powerful!


    This is because their flesh bodies have reached a very terrible level.


    Zhang Yi''s human king body is unique in the world, while Ling Tianyi''s transformation is similar to the body of the ancient god. When their flesh bodies are very strong, close-up killing can often fully release their power.


    Only those who are physically weak will choose long-range attack and make up for their physical weakness by flying kites.


    Now both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi want to kill each other, so they both choose close combat.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi collided fiercely again!


    However, this collision is somewhat different because Ling Tianyi is several times stronger.


    At the moment of violent collision, the powerful power erupted wildly around them again.


    Zhang Yi stepped back a few steps!


    Ling Tianyi did not retreat, but bullied him with a gun and continued to fight with Zhang Yi at close range.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yichen could not help frowning:


    "No! Lord Zhang, it''s going to be downwind! "


    As soon as they came into contact and fought, Zhang Yi was repulsed for several steps, while Ling Tianyi remained motionless. Everyone can see that Zhang Yi was wrong.


    Sure enough, with the resurgence of fighting between the two sides, the situation has reversed.


    The weapons of both sides were waved into a streamer, which was impossible to capture.


    But this time, Ling Tianyi kept stabbing fiercely and forced Zhang Yi while fighting.


    Zhang Yi fought wildly with his sword, but began to retreat while fighting.


    And this fight, Ling Tianyi did not have any cuts on his body.


    On the contrary, I saw a cluster of fire coming out of Zhang Yi''s body. This is the spark that Ling Tianyi''s long gun head stabbed Zhang Yi''s tough King body!


    And the Mars on Zhang Yi has become more and more from the first few clusters to the back, and even dozens of clusters!


    It can be seen that Zhang Yi has been shot more and more. If he continues like this, maybe he will be hurt by the king''s body of Ling Tianyi who broke him.


    The fierce battle between the two suddenly reversed, and Zhang Yi has become dangerous.


    No one expected that Ling Tianyi could play such a terrible power after showing all his power to transform his body!


    The fighting between the two sides is becoming more and more intense.


    Ling Tianyi shot like a dragon and waved the universe. At the same time, he laughed and said:


    "Too slow! Lord Zhang, you are too slow! You can''t resist my gun! It''s all because you''re too slow! "


    Ling Tianyi, who showed his strength after transforming his body, has indeed increased his strength speed several times, so that he has begun to suppress Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi frowned and waved his sword to resist.


    But now Zhang Yi''s speed is obviously a little lower than that of Ling Tianyi.


    So Rao is Zhang Yi''s unparalleled swordsmanship, but he can''t stop Ling Tianyi''s long gun from falling on Zhang Yi like rain.


    Now Zhang Yi can only rely on the strength of the king''s body to resist, but he will lose if he keeps it for a long time. If he continues like this, Zhang Yi is really dangerous!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly got out of the melee.


    "Want to run?" Ling Tianyi sneered, "can you run?"


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi quickly chased Zhang Yi with a long gun.


    But Zhang Yi was far away. Then his hand raised, and a strange drum appeared in his palm. It was the red drum!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi used his fist as a hammer and knocked on the red drum.


    "Dong!!!"


    A loud drum suddenly rang through the whole time and space.


    Countless space cracks flickered around and then disappeared in an instant.


    With the drum, even the whole mountain seemed to tremble.


    All the buildings of the whole bronze city were torn at this moment, and then twisted and folded.


    At this time, there was no sound produced by metal deformation, and the whole time and space was full of the sound of red drums.


    With the sound of the red drum, a powerful force immediately went towards Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi, who was rushing in, bumped into this concussive force, which immediately made him physically and mentally unstable, and it seemed as if all his bones were shaking with this force, as if continuing to shake would shake and scatter his bones.


    This made Ling Tianyi no longer rush forward, but quickly twisted his body to avoid the power of this shock.


    "What magic weapon is this? There is such a power?"


    Ling Tianyi''s eyes stared at the red drum in Zhang Yi''s hand and asked in a surprised voice.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "This drum is called Chigu, which is the fusion of Kui drum of the Yellow Emperor and the flag of Chiyou! Its power is like an immortal weapon! "


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but look a little dignified:


    "Such a treasure should be taken seriously!"


    After that, Ling Tianyi put away the black dragon gun in his hand.


    Then, Ling Tianyi raised his hand, and a trident appeared in his hand!


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "This weapon is an ancient divine weapon, which is called an artifact! Let''s not mention the purpose of the ancient god''s artifact. My body has not been completely transformed, nor can I completely volatilize the effect of this artifact. But it''s more than enough to deal with you! "


    In the distance, Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao were surprised to hear their dialogue.


    The two men in the duel are not only powerful, but also what immortal tools do they have?


    Such a treasure that does not belong to the world, should they get it?


    This is really more popular than people. They are also practitioners, but Dongfang Yichen and Yao Shenghao don''t even have a magic weapon to cross the robbed territory.


    Such a gap is really terrible.


    At this time, the battle in the field starts again!


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG hum and raise the red drum again.


    Ling Tianyi also grabbed the Trident and focused on it.


    Zhang Yi hit the drum face of Chigu again.


    "Dong!!!"


    A huge sound suddenly came out, and the whole time and space was shocked again.


    The strong power suddenly hit Ling Tianyi fiercely, and this time the power was even more fierce than the last time.


    This time, Ling Tianyi didn''t give in. He stabbed fiercely at the concussion force with a trident in his hand.


    With Ling Tianyi''s trident stabbing out, a force like water lines surged out of the Trident, like countless ripples towards the power of the red drum.


    The shock force of the red drum and the ripple force of the Trident collided with each other, and even offset each other, just like the constant energy offset of the two waves began to weaken each other.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    After resisting the red drum''s attack, Ling Tianyi immediately rushed towards Zhang Yi with a trident. Unexpectedly, he wanted to turn defense into attack!


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi sounded the red drum again.


    This time, he beat the drum face continuously, and the drum sound kept ringing through this time and space:


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    In the continuous drumming, the ferocious energy was transmitted wave by wave and went towards Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi didn''t avoid retreating. He grabbed the Trident and rushed towards Zhang Yi''s red drum energy.


    Ling Tianyi, who holds a trident and has a tail and a single horn, looks really like a demon God at this time, with a terrible momentum.


    The Trident in his hand has been able to compete with the red drum. And his strong body after transformation is enough to resist the influence of the afterwave of red drum sound.


    Ling Tianyi waved his trident and approached Zhang Yi against the drum. Although his speed was very slow, he was already pressing step by step.


    The power of red drum also brought some damage to Ling Tianyi.


    As Ling Tianyi''s time to resist the concussion energy of the red drum became longer, his skin began to produce a strange crack.


    With the skin cracking, countless cracks immediately covered Ling Tianyi''s whole body, and black blood flowed out from these cracks.


    Obviously, Ling Tianyi''s body is also bearing the impact of red drum energy.


    However, these scars on Ling Tianyi''s body were not serious. After the scars appeared, they healed quickly. This is caused by Ling Tianyi''s increased self-healing ability several times after revealing the power of transforming the rear body.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Tianyi''s skin is constantly cracking and healing, but his whole step is still very calm and close to Zhang Yi step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "No! If this continues, I''m afraid the door is mainly in danger! "


    At this time, Dongfang Yichen naturally can see that although Ling Tianyi seems to be the injured person, in fact, he is the one who has the upper hand!


    As long as Ling Tianyi keeps this trend, when he is close to Zhang Yi, he will be able to completely destroy Zhang Yi''s defense line and hit or even kill Zhang Yi!


    Because Zhang Yi is now concentrating on controlling the red drum, he can''t be distracted at all. Once he beats the drum a little slowly, Ling Tianyi can raid and kill! So Zhang Yi can''t delay a minute!


    But although Zhang Yi beat the red drum against the clock, Ling Tianyi still approached step by step and was unstoppable!


    Du Xuanhao exclaimed:


    "Does sect leader Zhang have any other unique skills? If not, he is really in danger this time! "


    Zhang Yi is in danger!


    The most dangerous time for him is when Ling Tianyi gets close!


    And this time, it''s not far away!


    Ling Tianyi was only ten steps away from Zhang Yi.


    Ling Tianyi waved his trident and sneered:


    "Master Zhang, it''s almost time to end!"


    It seems that Ling Tianyi has won the game.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Lord Ling, not necessarily."


    After that, Zhang Yi knocked the red drum with one hand and raised the other hand violently. A scepter inlaid with a gem appeared in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    This is the scepter of the West Queen Mother!


    At the moment of seeing this scepter, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but change his face:


    "How is this... Possible? You still have a magic weapon of the same level as the fairy weapon! "


    Ling Tianyi can naturally feel that the Western King''s maternal power staff in Zhang Yi''s hand is a powerful magic weapon to start with. And the power of this magic weapon is not weaker than the Trident in his hand, or even stronger!


    Against Zhang Yi''s red drum, Ling Tianyi already felt very hard.


    Now Zhang Yi took out another magic weapon as powerful as the red drum, which immediately made Ling Tianyi''s smile disappear.


    Zhang Yi raised the scepter of Queen Mother Xi and said to Ling Tianyi:


    "Lord Ling, it''s almost over now!"


    After saying that, a black light was emitted from the Western King''s maternal power staff towards Ling Tianyi.

 Chapter 905

    Relying on the Trident in his hand, Ling Tianyi has approached Zhang Yi. He is only ten steps away from Zhang Yi. He must be able to fight with Zhang Yi in close quarters.


    However, who knows, at this time, Zhang Yi directly took out a big killing weapon that he had never shot - the Western King''s maternal power staff!


    As soon as the Western Queen''s mother''s Scepter came out, a red light poured into Zhang Yi''s arm from the scepter, and Zhang Yi could finally successfully control the Western Queen''s mother''s scepter.


    Zhang Yi pointed the Western Queen Mother''s Scepter at Ling Tianyi, and then a black light from the Western Queen Mother''s Scepter suddenly shot at Ling Tianyi!


    At this time, Ling Tianyi was too close to Zhang Yi, so he could only watch the black light shine, but he had no time to avoid and defend.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help regretting that he was too close to Zhang Yi, and wanted to be far away from Zhang Yi. After all, the black light is not easy to provoke.


    But it''s too late!


    The black light suddenly hit Ling Tianyi''s chest!


    Ling Tianyi''s body after transformation has been extremely tough. However, Rao is so. In the face of this black light, Ling Tianyi''s transformed body is as weak as cream cake.


    The black light penetrated Ling Tianyi''s body without hindrance, making a big hole in Ling Tianyi''s chest.


    At this moment, the scene seemed to stagnate for a time.


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help looking down at his chest and said in horror:


    "How could this happen?"


    At the big hole in his chest, the surrounding flesh and bones were melting rapidly, which made the big hole bigger and bigger. It seems that if this continues, his whole person will completely melt!


    "My reformed body clearly has some characteristics of ancient gods. My body should have been extremely tough! And my self-healing ability is close to the strength of the ancient god. Why doesn''t my self-healing ability play a role at this time? This wound should heal quickly. Why is it still expanding? "


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t figure it out. He encountered such a strange attack for the first time.


    Since his body was transformed in the direction of the ancient god, he was not afraid of most of the attacks in the world. However, this time when he faced the strange black light, he suffered a heavy blow!


    Holding the scepter of Queen Mother Xi, Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Because the black light is the real annihilation power! This is the power of the rules, and it is the annihilation of the very strong offensive power of the rules! Everything can never resist annihilation! So no matter how strong your body is, your self-healing ability is terrible, but you can''t compete with annihilation! "


    Xiwang''s maternal power staff is undoubtedly an immortal weapon, and Zhang Yi also believes that it is a powerful and abnormal immortal weapon, even among the immortal tools, it is also a top-grade one.


    Because of its annihilation of the rule power, it is too rebellious!


    No matter how hard, tough and solid things in this world can resist annihilation. As long as it is material, it is doomed to annihilation!


    No matter how strong Ling Tianyi''s body is, it is also material, so it can only be annihilated under this rule!


    This is not that Ling Tianyi''s flesh is not strong enough, but the rules, even so! He can only follow the rules!


    The law of heaven is a very powerful and mysterious force.


    At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the rules of heaven already exist.


    As for who made the rules of heaven, no one knows.


    Only the legendary immortal can use this power!


    Under the rules, everyone can only give in! Even the legendary powerful immortal can only use the rules, but can''t act against the rules!


    For example, in this universe, one plus one equals two is the most basic rule!


    Then on the basis of this rule, all kinds of things that conform to this rule will be born.


    And if in a universe where one plus one equals three, then what is born under the new rules will be a new thing.


    People can only obey the rules.


    Therefore, when the rules are doomed to annihilation, even if Ling Tianyi''s body is ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than now, it can only be annihilated.


    He can''t resist this annihilation rule, just as he can''t change one plus one equals two.


    It is also like Zhang Yi''s body immobilization.


    Once he has reached the extreme of body fixing, he only needs to practice body fixing and everything will be fixed. Whether it is matter, light, time, space or anything else, it will be fixed.


    Because the rules require them to stay, they can''t resist.


    Similarly, the old turtle used the bronze sundial and the power of rules to change the time.


    If Zhang Yi didn''t have body immobilization, otherwise under that rule, Zhang Yi could only protect himself, but could not correct the problem of different time and flow rates.


    As soon as the rules of heaven came out, all the people surrendered.


    Countless heavenly rules govern the operation of everything in the world.


    All creatures, including immortals, can only abide by the rules. Rao is a powerful immortal, but he can''t change the most basic rule that one plus one equals two.


    If you want to resist the power of rules, unless this person can be strong enough to modify or even make rules!


    Being able to modify and formulate rules means being able to create a new world!


    So such a person has reached the level of the creator God!


    Ling Tianyi is certainly not the creator, so he can only yield to the rules.


    The annihilation black light emitted from the Western King''s maternal power staff will annihilate Ling Tianyi. Ling Tianyi can only annihilate!


    So I saw that the big hole in Ling Tianyi''s chest was getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it had changed from the size of a fist to the size of a football, and the big hole continued to grow unstoppably.


    "Zhang Yi! You are insidious! "


    Ling Tianyi said angrily:


    "If you use the power of annihilation rules from the beginning, I don''t have no chance to avoid it! However, you have to wait until I am only ten steps away from you and can''t avoid using the annihilation power! This is to kill me! "


    At this moment, Ling Tianyi finally understood all Zhang Yi''s plans.


    In today''s duel between him and Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi has not been radical enough, even strong before weak, slowly let Ling Tianyi relax his vigilance step by step, enter his trap, and finally offer his real killing move!


    If Ling Tianyi is far enough from Zhang Yi, then there are at least four ways to avoid the annihilation black light.


    However, as Ling Tianyi is about to get close to Zhang Yi, when facing the annihilation black light, all his retreats have been broken, and he can only be accurately hit by the annihilation black light.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Insidious? Lord Ling, please don''t say such childish words. Life and death competition, I didn''t use the inferior means to deal with you. In addition to those despicable means, there is no use in the martial arts competition. This is an ordinary thing! "


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when she heard this.


    He admitted that he was really excited just now. Zhang Yi''s technique was not sinister, but Ling Tianyi was too careless.


    "Don''t think it''s over! Even if I die, I will pull a door master on my back! Otherwise, it would be too lonely for me to go to the yellow spring alone! "


    Ling Tianyi said this and suddenly showed a madness on his face.


    After the annihilation of the rule power, Ling Tianyi already knew that he could not resist. As the big hole in his chest gradually spread, in the end he must have no residue left.


    So he can only completely solve Zhang Yi before he dies!


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi''s breath surged wildly again, which was his desperate blow.


    He raised his trident and saw that the whole time and space around him turned into an ocean at this moment. It was filled with terrible energy like a huge wave.


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao looked around in horror. At this time, they just felt like they were at the bottom of the sea, surrounded by the terrible water grain power.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi crazily urged his breath and laughed at Zhang Yi:


    "You''re just a mortal. You can''t fully use the power of rules! Although you have used the power of annihilation just now, you must have been injured by autophagy, and it is impossible to use it again! So now, no one can save you! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi''s breath urged to the extreme again.


    I saw the sea like ripple force surging wildly around, like a huge vortex constantly involved.


    With the involvement of this vortex, a bronze city was torn apart one after another, and each piece of bronze was torn to the size of a grain of rice!


    Such a terrible force!


    Even the clouds and time-space turbulence over bronze city are moving with this terrible force.


    Ling Tianyi knew that he was going to die, so before he died, he fought his life and used life as fuel to burst out his strongest power!


    Zhang Yi looked at this shocking power and frowned deeply.


    He knew Ling Tianyi was right!


    Just now, when he urged the power of annihilation of rules in the Western King''s maternal power staff, he had suffered a reverse bite, which even hurt Zhang Yi. Such a situation was the same as when Zhang Yi forcibly urged magic with a mortal body. He was backfired and injured on the spot.


    Now Zhang Yi is unable to use the power of annihilation again, and can''t even use the magic of immobilization.


    "I can only resist!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi did not hesitate to urge all his strength, and the vast Qi in his body also came out.


    With Zhang Yi''s efforts, the surrounding space-time has become more and more chaotic and terrible again.


    At the moment, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi are gathering their own strength, and the final outbreak is about to take place!


    The whole time and space around Buzhou mountain has been completely crazy!


    In these two extremely terrible and unscrupulous forces, the sky is shaking! The earth is shaking! No, Zhou Shan is shaking! Even the whole time and space are shaking!


    no It''s not just a simple shake, it''s even tearing!


    I saw huge space cracks appear, just like terrible dark mouths!


    With the impact of this terrible force, it seems that everything in this time and space will be destroyed!


    Dongfang Yichen was shocked and said:


    "We, we have to leave this space and time quickly! Or we''ll be finished! Such a terrible force, we will be torn alive! By the way, go up the Space folding ladder! We went into the multicolored stone and took refuge! "


    Now it''s too late to leave Buzhou mountain, so we can only quickly escape into the other parallel worlds after the colorful stones to save our lives.


    However, Du Xuanhao pointed to the fear in the sky and shouted:


    "I''m afraid we can''t escape! Look at the sky! "


    Dongfang Yichen raised his head and his face changed dramatically!


    The space-time turbulence in the sky has become more and more chaotic at this moment, and the space-time folded ladder has already collapsed and dissipated in the space-time shock.


    And the more terrible is still higher!


    With the shock and tear of this space-time, huge space cracks appeared around the highest colored stones!


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao were scared to death when they saw this scene!


    Multicolored stones are the nodes of nine parallel worlds. If there is any problem with the multicolored stones, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 906

    Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi have reached the point where they began to work hard.


    The Qi in their bodies is brewing and gathering madly. In addition, the combined power of Zhang Yixi''s Queen Mother''s scepter, red drum and Ling Tianyi''s trident makes this space-time world turn pale, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Such a terrorist force makes countless space cracks appear near even the multicolored stones.


    This terrible variation frightened Dongfang Yichen to shout at them:


    "Stop fighting! Another fight here will be over! "


    Dongfang Yichen is really afraid of the multicolored stone. If there is any problem in this war, the whole nine parallel universes will suffer at that time.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao are really scared to death at this time. It is the so-called that there are no finished eggs under the covering nest. If there is something strange in this time and space and even the colorful stones, they can''t survive naturally.


    However, at this time, both sides of the decisive battle have ignored so much.


    Both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi have reached the critical moment of life and death. Will they stop because of the word of Dongfang Yichen?


    Especially Ling Tianyi. If he doesn''t release his dying blow, he will never have a chance in the future.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi only cares about revenge before death, which cares about the flood after death.


    "Zhang Yi! One last move! You and I decide the outcome in this move! I also want to know if I can beat you once in my life! "


    Ling Tianyi shouted frantically at Zhang Yi.


    The big hole in his chest is getting bigger and bigger. If it were human, it would have been impossible to survive. Ling Tianyi''s transformed body has not only survived to the present, but also mobilized his whole body to make a dying blow, which shows his extraordinary and powerful body!


    Listening to Ling Tianyi''s cry, Zhang Yi put away the scepter and red drum of the queen mother of the West and said calmly with his own life flying sword:


    "But!"


    Immediately, Ling Tianyi grasped the Trident with one hand, and his strength began to gather madly.


    At this time, in such a large space-time, those forces like waves surge more and more madly, so that the whole space-time is shaking more and more.


    "God''s sea is surging!"


    For a moment, all the wave forces became violent from surging!


    Closely following, everything in this time and space seems to become crazy and irritable!


    Whether it''s earthquake, loud noise, roar, roar, trembling, impact, etc., it''s crazy at this moment!


    Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao couldn''t help covering their ears tightly with their hands at this moment, and the blood flowed out of their fingers. Their ears couldn''t bear such a terrible roar and vibration at this time.


    "Poof!"


    Immediately after, they spurted a mouthful of blood together.


    At the same time, their bodies can no longer remain suspended in mid air, but rotate in this time and space with the terrible waves.


    They were led by Juli. With the wave energy surging like a huge vortex, they began to rotate wildly along the center of the vortex.


    They just felt as if they were a small piece of wood in the surging waves, swept from one end to the other.


    Most of the time, they just feel that they are like clothes in a high-power washing machine, spinning wildly in the drum.


    Not only them, but also the countless bronze fragments in the bronze city and the non mountain stones on the Buzhou mountain rotate wildly with Dongfang Yichen and Du Xuanhao at this moment.


    In the middle of the vortex is Ling Tianyi holding a trident.


    Ling Tianyi shouted at Zhang Yi crazily:


    "This move of mine is a unique skill that I have practiced for 20 years! I can do it this time in my life! Lord Zhang, be careful! "


    The time and space of Buzhou mountain are surging wildly. At this time, only Zhang Yi can remain firm.


    Zhang Yi''s true Qi is still surging wildly, but his momentum is not as arrogant and domineering as Ling Tianyi, but full of introverted and heavy.


    Then Zhang Yi raised his life flying sword again, put the sword in front of his eyebrows and said:


    "Since I learned the unparalleled sword technique of Qionghua sect in ancient times from the leader of Emei sect Yun Shi, the world thinks that Zhang Yi only knows unparalleled sword technique! However, no one knows that I don''t really have my own sword technique, but my cultivation level was too low to be displayed in the past. And today I have a sword that can help Lingjie Lord ascend blissful early! "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s finger scratched on the edge of his Benming flying sword, and his blood immediately stained the whole Benming flying sword.


    The blue Benming flying sword in Zhang Yi''s palm turned bloody red at this moment!


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s the name of this sword?"


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "Troubled times!"


    After saying that, I saw endless killing intention surging out of Zhang Yi''s long sword which became blood red.


    At this moment, I could only hear a sudden howl of ghosts and wolves in the huge time and space of Buzhou mountain, full of the shrill screams of evil spirits everywhere.


    And Ling Tianyi''s energy like the sea was soaked into a blood red by infinite killing intention in an instant, just like a surging sea of blood!


    At the same time, infinite visions emerge around.


    Countless human remains piled up into mountains, countless human heads built into towers, layers of white bones covered the fields, and there were more ghost fires than stars in the sky!


    In such a terrible vision, this killing intention can be described by the degree of soaring!


    Even the clouds rotating around the colorful stones in the sky have formed distorted and miserable faces in such a terrible killing intention, as if they are also frightened by the infinite chaos of killing!


    Rao Shiling Tianyi was shocked and said:


    "Such a strong killing intention! It''s impossible... Even if you kill all the people on the earth, you can''t condense such a killing intention! How many people have you killed to have such a terrible intention? "


    In Ling Tianyi''s impression, Zhang Yi has always been a calm and introverted person. He never kills innocent people indiscriminately, so his intention to kill can''t be so shocking or even cause the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, Ling Tianyi didn''t know that Zhang Yi was the king of peerless people in his previous life. After he crossed the starry sky, he didn''t know how many big sects were slaughtered and how many planets were destroyed! His killing degree can''t be compared with that of people on earth?


    Zhang Yi usually doesn''t show his real terrible killing intention, which doesn''t mean that he is an honest man who can be slaughtered and bullied at will! On the contrary, he killed dozens of times more people than all the people on this earth combined!


    At this time, as soon as Zhang Yi''s killing machine came out, the world turned pale and the wind and cloud howled!


    Even Ling Tianyi''s deep-sea and towering moves were infected by Zhang Yi''s killing intention, and became full of blood and cruelty.


    Ling Tianyi looked at all this in horror, and then he became full of excitement and Madness:


    "What a move! Troubled times! This sword is worthy of its name! If I can die under such a sword move, I can die in peace! Master Zhang! Come on! Look who died this time! "


    After that, Ling Tianyi roared wildly. He gathered his true Qi on the Trident, and then threw the Trident fiercely at Zhang Yi!


    As soon as the Trident came out, all the wave forces in the whole time and space were immediately affected.


    Not only all the forces of Ling Tianyi gathered on the Trident, but also all the forces of the waves in time and space poured madly into the Trident.


    At this moment, the Trident seemed to form the brightest and dazzling thing in the world. It also absorbed the surrounding energy like a giant whale absorbing water.


    It seems that the center of the whole world has become a trident that seems to fly slowly, but every step forward carries great power!


    After throwing the Trident, Ling Tianyi couldn''t help collapsing.


    His dying blow, finally released!


    At this time, the big hole in his chest had begun to spread towards his head and limbs. He would die completely in a few breaths.


    However, at this moment, he no longer looked at Zhang Yi.


    Because his dying all-out strike has been issued, and then he will die, and he can''t see whether Zhang Yi can die under this move.


    Ling Tianyi gathered the last strength of his whole body on his right hand, and then fiercely stabbed Du Xuanhao who was brought to him by the vortex force:


    "Traitor! Die!!! "


    The person Ling Tianyi hated most was Du Xuanhao. If it weren''t for Du Xuanhao''s betrayal, Ling Tianyi could have completed everything secretly and even become a god! It will not lead to such a result today! So the last thing he has to do before he dies is to completely kill the guy he hates!


    He stabbed his arm into Du Xuanhao''s chest like a knife, and then pulled it violently, tearing Du Xuanhao''s heart to pieces!


    Suffering such a heavy blow, Du Xuanhao immediately died, and even a scream could not be finished.


    After killing Du Xuanhao, Ling Tianyi''s limbs have melted in the annihilation power.


    He still has the last moment. His head is annihilating.


    At the last second before his death, he looked at Zhang Yi:


    "I really want to see if my last move can defeat you! Can I beat you once! Unfortunately... I can''t see... "


    With this last sentence, Ling Tianyi''s remaining head was annihilated.


    His whole person was annihilated in the world.


    Completely disappear


    At this time, the Trident was still flying madly towards Zhang Yi thorn.


    At this time, the power of Trident has been strong enough to destroy heaven and earth. The whole space-time is becoming more and more unstable with the flight of Trident, and even will be torn and collapsed at any time!


    Facing Ling Tianyi''s dying blow, Zhang Yi''s eyes are full of dignity.


    And his sword, which has been brewing to the extreme, is finally coming out!


    Zhang Yixi sword, so the first weapon he chose after his rebirth is the sword.


    In his previous life, when Zhang Yi held a sword across the stars, he also created some peerless sword techniques with terrible power. His sword in troubled times is one of them.


    Once this sword is released, its power will sweep the world and chaos will come! That''s why it''s called troubled times!


    Zhang Yi once split a planet in half with this sword in the heyday of his previous life!


    Zhang Yi wanted to use this sword long ago, but he was not strong enough. Now, with the king''s decision of seven layers, he can finally give full play to some of the power of this sword!


    When he faced the flying Trident, Zhang Yi finally came out with his sword!


    With a wave of the long sword stained with blood in his hand, the infinite power suddenly burst out!


    With this sword, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky dissipated one after another, countless corpses, mountains, blood and bones were destroyed, and the screams and howls of ghosts and wolves filled with time and space were silent one after another!


    Originally, the Trident was the most eye-catching center in this time and space, but after Zhang Yi''s sword came out, his bloody long sword seemed to become another center in this time and space!


    Even, this bloody sword is still grabbing the focus of time and space!

 Chapter 907

    The blood red long sword is waved, as if a great unknown came to this time and space!


    This sword is a unique sword technique created by Zhang Yi after he killed countless people with his appalling killing intention!


    The killing intention of this sword is the strongest among all the moves created by Zhang Yi.


    In troubled times, the world turns upside down!


    At this time, with Zhang Yi''s move in troubled times, the extremely fierce and terrible killing intention immediately filled the whole time and space, and even the momentum of the artifact Trident was suppressed!


    "It''s a weapon that knows that a soldier is a murderous weapon. Saints have no choice but to use it!"


    The bloody long sword is rolling in, like a black cloud rolling over, trying to destroy this Buzhou mountain!


    However, the blood red sword was like red crystal, as if it reflected the blood red light.


    A sound like a crying sword rang through the sky at the top of the cloud, and the clouds condensed the sky into red.


    The sword chopped down and killed the Trident that rushed towards us!


    Now Zhang Yi''s most powerful sword move and Ling Tianyi''s dying killing move have officially collided together to start the final duel!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the two moves collide with each other, the whole time and space seems to be at a standstill!


    Originally unable to stabilize the body, it was like Dongfang Yichen thrown into the washing machine. It was not easy to stabilize the body at this time.


    After slowing down, Dongfang Yichen hurried to look at the time and space of Buzhou mountain!


    At this time, countless space-time cracks are opening and blinking in the whole space-time. These space-time cracks are no longer just small space-time cracks, but have reached enough to run through heaven and earth, just like opening an abyss crack into the dark void!


    There are not only one or two such huge cracks, but also dozens of such huge space cracks in the sight of Oriental Yichen! This does not count the numerous small space cracks!


    With the emergence of these space cracks, countless rocks, bronze fragments and air poured madly into the space cracks and disappeared into the dark void.


    "Oh, my God! Is this the end of the world? "


    The east also looked at such a terrible space crack and sighed in horror.


    When a huge space crack opened around him, he was scared to flee in a hurry, lest he be swallowed up by the crack and involved in the endless void.


    Then, Dongfang Yichen suddenly thought of the multicolored stones and hurriedly looked up into the sky.


    I saw that great changes had taken place in the high altitude.


    In the first ninth sky, clouds surged like a vortex, and colorful stones hung in the center of the vortex.


    Now, the clouds in the sky have been split into countless parts like a cut cream cake, and each part seems to be pulled downward by great traction, as if it is going to be pulled to the earth!


    As for the colorful stone in the center, it is shaking violently, as if its position has become more and more loose and will fall from the sky at any time!


    Seeing this terrible scene, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help shouting again.


    However, at this moment, the whole space-time suddenly changed, as if some strange thing was happening!


    At that time, there were only two things in the sight of Oriental Yichen.


    One, the Trident! The other is a blood red sword!


    Apart from these two things, everything else in this time and space can''t be seen at all!


    He opened his eyes and saw the Trident collided with the bloody sword.


    The two sides are against each other, and the power of terror is surging wildly with the two weapons.


    When the surge and agitation of this force reached a critical point, it finally had a devastating impact on this space-time.


    At this moment, a very strange feeling came into being.


    Dongfang Yichen finally got rid of the two weapons and could see the rest.


    However, when he saw clearly, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "The sky is falling!!!"


    In his sight, he saw that the ninth layer of cloud was completely fragmented and fragmented, and then the space-time where the cloud was suddenly collapsed downward.


    Then, the strange time and space behind the multicolored stones like dyes mixed together also fell from the sky towards the earth like a viscous liquid.


    At the same time, a terrible attraction arises in this time and space.


    That''s because with the collapse of the ninth layer of clouds, there seems to be an extremely huge space-time crack in the sky. This space-time crack wants to suck everything in the space-time of the surrounding mountain into it.


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t resist such attraction. He was immediately sucked into the space-time like multicolored paint.


    At the last moment of being sucked into, he couldn''t help but turn his head towards the duel between the bloody sword and the Trident. He wanted to know who won!


    He saw it!


    I saw that the bloody sword in Zhang Yi''s hand had suppressed the Trident, so I was going to chop and fall the Trident!


    But the bloody sword''s momentum did not decrease, but the Trident was about to run out of momentum and almost turned into a powerful crossbow!


    Zhang Yi is going to win!


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help feeling happy!


    Zhang Yi has always been admired by Dongfang Yichen. Dongfang Yichen is also happy for him that he can become a winner!


    However¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Zhang Yi was about to win, a change suddenly happened!


    I saw a streamer as if it could pass through many time and space. It flew from outside the time and space of Zhoushan and accurately disappeared into the Trident!


    With the streamer entering the Trident, the momentum of the Trident soared more than a hundred times!


    At the same time, the Trident exudes a terrible ancient momentum handed down from the ancient times. At the same time, the power of the Trident reaches an unprecedented level in an instant!


    As if at this moment, the Trident is the real artifact Trident!


    Although Ling Tianyi used Trident before, he failed to give full play to the power of Trident! With the streamer injection, the power of the Trident finally appeared!


    The Trident, who got the streamer supplement and was able to give full play to his real power, suddenly opened the bloody long sword at an extremely fast speed, and then fiercely penetrated Zhang Yi''s body!


    "Door owner!!!"


    The east also saw the dust and couldn''t help crying out in grief!


    The Trident pierced Zhang Yi''s body!


    A blood hole suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s body. He also sat down on the ground with his sword, his head hung down, and there was no more movement.


    At the same time, a large space-time like mixed dyes also flowed into Zhang Yi, inhaling him into the strange space-time after the collapse of that day.


    "It''s over... Door Lord Zhang is dead!"


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help being filled with grief and anger.


    Zhang Yi is still a human body. He is not like the reformed ancient god constitution of Ling Tianyi. Especially the Trident that finally pierced Zhang Yi''s body is an artifact! And the power of controlling Trident is even more terrifying!


    Under such a terrible attack, Zhang Yi ran through his body and must have died at that moment!


    Zhang Yi, dead


    A generation of heroes, who became famous when they were young, rose rapidly all the way. Zhanwuji sect, pingxuedao gate, Tianhao, the west gate of Tianyong City, calming Longmen, opening up space-time channels, pressing Yunyuan to subdue Xuanxing alliance, resisting the invasion of evil heart Pavilion, and building a star lock network array... Too many glorious deeds have appeared on such a hero.


    He is also the leader of Fuxing sect and the leader of zhangjiashao sect. He shoulders an important mission. He has turned the whole world upside down and once saved the world from fire and water!


    Especially in today''s decisive battle, he defeated Ling Tianyi, the peerless strong man who took refuge in the ancient god, and pressed the artifact Trident!


    Such a person should have returned to his world and become the leader of the world! No one can match it!


    But such a person was killed by the sudden light injected into the Trident! It can be said that the death is not clear.


    An unparalleled hero fell.


    At this time, the dejected Oriental dust has been swallowed up by the colorful space-time.


    When he finally looked at the time and space around the mountain, his eyes suddenly widened:


    "That''s..."


    When he looked at the time and space around the mountain for the last time, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes!


    A pair of eyes like two blood moons!!!


    Those eyes don''t seem to exist in this time and space, but look at this time and space from a distance.


    And the terrible breath of these two blood moon like eyes is very terrible!


    Dongfang Yichen only feels that this breath is very familiar!


    After Ling Tianyi''s transformation, there was this smell! The sudden streamer also has this smell! There is also the smell of the artifact Trident that has suddenly become stronger!


    The existence of blood moon like eyes turned out to be the mastermind behind all this! Whether Ling Tianyi or the real owner of the Trident, it turned out to be it!


    At this time, these huge eyes quietly stare at Zhang Yi, who is lifeless and swallowed up by the strange space after suffering heavy losses... Their eyes are full of satisfaction!


    At the moment of seeing these huge blood moon eyes, Dongfang Yichen only felt a shudder!


    Everyone has been calculated. Whether it is a peerless strong man like Ling Tianyi or Zhang Yi, they have been calculated by the owner of these terrible eyes! That''s why they both end up dead together!


    And Dongfang Yichen himself... He is too weak. His huge blood moon eyes don''t even bother to look at him, because he doesn''t even have the qualification to become a chess piece.


    He doesn''t know what kind of terror exists, so that there is such a powerful force behind all this.


    Is it the legendary ancient god!!!


    The east also dare not imagine.


    He wanted to see more clearly, but it was too late. The strange time and space like the mixture of dyes from the sky had swallowed him up.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yichen seemed to return to the scene when he followed Ling Tianyi into the back of the multicolored stones.


    Everything in front of us is colorful, but also dazzling, just like a kaleidoscope.


    He knew that he was already at the space-time node behind the multicolored stones. Before long, he would enter one of the nine parallel space-time nodes.


    Although Ling Tianyi once told him that he had set it when they first came, they would return to the original time and space.


    But now after that war, the East is no longer sure.


    Soon!


    I saw a sudden change in the scene in front of me, and everything became clear.


    Dongfang Yichen also fell from the sky. He fell from behind the colorful stones, passed the bronze city of the world, fell 90% of the clouds fiercely, and fell quickly towards the earth.


    He knows he''s finally out! He has left the space-time node behind the colorful stones and returned to his world!


    Then, a familiar building appeared in the sight of Oriental Yichen.


    That is the palace at the foot of Mount Tai! The place where people gathered before exploring Mount Tai!

 Chapter 908

    Dongfang Yichen returned to his world by entering another parallel universe, and soon fell into the palace where he had held a meeting.


    His sudden appearance also alerted the disciples of the surrounding Wuwei world.


    All the disciples of the Wuwei world, as well as the disciples left behind by the Seven Star society and the ten thousand demon cave, ran around Dongfang Yichen, looked at Dongfang Yichen with expectation, and waited for Dongfang Yichen to bring the news of their leader.


    "Eastern alliance leader! What about our Lord Ling? "


    "Yes, Eastern alliance leader, why don''t you see our demon king?"


    "Eastern alliance leader, how is our president Yao now? Why did you come back alone? "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of all major sects are talking and asking questions one after another towards the East Yichen.


    With these people''s questions, the East is full of dejected dust, which gradually returns to God.


    Dongfang Yichen looked at the crowd dully, and suddenly cried out in grief and anger:


    "Dead! All dead! "


    His sudden words made the disciples look at each other.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen crying:


    "Lord Zhang, Lord Ling, demon king and President Yao are all dead!!!"


    When the first party entered Mount Tai together, but who knew that in the end, only Dongfang Yichen came back alive.


    This outcome is too tragic! It makes the East feel like a separated world.


    Rao, who saw all this with his own eyes, also couldn''t accept such an outcome.


    After hearing the words of Dongfang Yichen, the disciples of Wuwu world, Wanyao cave and seven star society were stunned at first, and then knelt down one after another. They couldn''t help crying.


    Dongfang Yichen is highly respected. Everyone knows that he won''t joke like this with many disciples.


    So what he said... Is true!


    At this moment, countless disciples knelt all over the square and burst into tears.


    Their leader is dead! He died so suddenly! Then it means that their sky has collapsed!


    No one expected that the loss of this exploration of Mount Tai would be so great. Basically, the top powers in the world were lost in Mount Tai.


    Now, with the loss of the bronze sundial and the loss of the top power to inject real Qi into the Lingshi array, it means that it is impossible for the world to have the power to enter Buzhou mountain and continue to explore the parallel universe in the next few hundred years.


    This is also equivalent to that the other parallel universes have closed the door to the world!


    Even Dongfang Yichen suspects that after the unparalleled war between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi destroyed the space-time node where the multicolored stone is located, I''m afraid the shuttle between the nine parallel worlds will be seriously damaged in the future.


    I''m afraid even other parallel worlds can''t continue to explore each other!


    The connection between jiuchongtian is likely to be cut off!


    Thinking of here, the East is also full of dejection.


    Suddenly


    There was only a tremor!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Such a loud noise shocked everyone in the palace.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of Mount Tai.


    Everyone could hear that the huge vibration and noise just now came from Mount Tai!


    What happened in Mount Tai?


    People looked at Mount Tai and looked at each other.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The great shock came again and began to continue.


    In such a huge shock, the earth cracked one crack after another, and the surrounding mountains collapsed, causing huge rolling stones to fall one after another!


    At the same time, the white fog covering Mount Tai is surging rapidly, as if it is boiling rapidly and will dissipate.


    All this is like something coming out of Mount Tai!


    "Come on... Run!!!"


    Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help shouting at a group of disciples around him.


    Although he didn''t know what was coming out of Mount Tai, a terrible sense of danger seized his mind at this moment, making him almost unable to breathe.


    With the cry of Dongfang Yichen, a group of disciples around them returned to their senses and fled towards the palace one after another.


    Dongfang Yichen also looked back at Mount Tai and saw that the white fog filled Mount Tai was surging more and more violently!


    His eyes were shocked and he murmured:


    "This day... Will change!!!"


    Mount Tai and his party, all the experts in the world lose!


    But at this time, such drastic changes occurred in Mount Tai.


    All this means that some great changes will take place in the world!


    No one can say whether all this is good or bad?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi is not dead.


    He is now floating in this space-time like a mixture of pigments.


    He should have been able to return to his original world, but because this space-time has been damaged, it takes him a little effort to return to his original world.


    But now Zhang Yi doesn''t even have the slightest strength.


    Because he was hurt.


    And was badly hurt!


    Originally, Zhang Yi''s sword in troubled times has completely defeated Ling Tianyi''s dying blow. It is necessary to completely suppress the Trident.


    However, the sudden streamer seemed to pass through several time and space and suddenly injected into the Trident, making the Trident, as an artifact, give full play to the power of the artifact in an instant, thus penetrating Zhang Yi in an instant!


    This comes from the all-out strike of the artifact. The power has been so terrible that it can''t be imagined. Even Zhang Yi''s little king body can''t resist it, and he really almost killed Zhang Yi!


    But Zhang Yi survived!


    At the moment when he was about to be completely killed, Qiqing, one of his space magic tools, felt that her master was in danger, so Qiqing also tried her best to control the copper sundial she could not completely control, so that the time around Zhang Yi passed a little faster.


    It was this little change in time and flow rate that made Zhang Yi avoid the key in time at the most dangerous moment, so as to save his life.


    Zhang Yi knows that the man behind the scenes must think he is dead.


    Even for a moment, he felt that he would not survive.


    This is the most serious threat Zhang Yi has encountered since his rebirth!


    His danger this time is even more dangerous than the attack of Youming Sect on him in Dongting Lake!


    Zhang Yi could feel that he was struck by an ancient god!


    The strength of this ancient god has already surpassed the huge octopus winged cross robbery monster summoned by Youming sect in Dongting Lake. After all, the power of the ancient god is the same level as that of the immortal in the legend!


    He was very lucky to survive the blow of the ancient god!


    However, even if he survived, now Zhang Yi has been seriously injured. He doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. He can only float in this chaotic space-time.


    Now Zhang Yi, just need a practitioner to kill him!


    But Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    He''s safe now.


    In the strange time and space behind this colorful stone, no friar can see things normally when he comes here, and no one can stay here for a long time. Or, under normal circumstances, no one will come here at all.


    And Zhang Yi can also feel that the war between him and Ling Tianyi also led to some damage to this space-time, which became unstable.


    In this way, it may be more difficult for someone to come here.


    So Zhang Yi can lie here quietly and wait for his injury to recover.


    The physical self-healing ability of other king''s body is also strong. Just give him enough time, and his injury can heal almost half.


    The remaining half can not recover by self-healing and must rely on drug treatment.


    So now Zhang Yi can only wait until his injury recovers to a certain extent before he can leave here.


    He knew he would wait a long time.


    Although the human king''s body is strong and abnormal, it takes a lot of time and medicine to recover once injured.


    Especially this time Zhang is vulnerable to such a serious injury, so it takes a long time to heal himself.


    He didn''t know how long he would wait.


    It may take ten or even twenty years, or more.


    But Zhang Yi had no choice but to wait patiently.


    He can''t leave here until his injury recovers.


    If he doesn''t recover to a certain extent, he won''t be able to protect himself.


    Now, it is only through time that everything can be restored


    A year has passed


    Another year has passed


    Year after year, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Zhang Yi is still lying in this space-time.


    He did not know that earth shaking changes had taken place in his world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun mountain.


    Fuxing gate.


    Now the whole sect has entered the first level of alert, and the mountain protection array has been opened!


    However, at this time, the whole sect has become very chaotic.


    The sword elder mu yinting, now the acting head of Fuxing sect, shouted to a group of disciples of Fuxing sect:


    "Come on! All enter the space-time channel to the rocking star! Otherwise it will be too late! "


    Under his command, a large number of Fuxing disciples ran towards the passage of time and space.


    All kinds of materials in the sect have also been transported to the space-time channel, and the whole sect is almost empty.


    This is a helpless move. Now the enemy is pressing on the border on a large scale. Fuxingmen can''t resist it. It can only completely evacuate the earth and take refuge in the rocking planet.


    Just as everyone was busy, suddenly a burning man flew into the air and shouted at mu yinting:


    "Open the mountain protection array! Miss Feng Ziyan and miss Teng''s escort came in! "


    The fire man is not someone else, but the mighty elder flame king.


    Mu yinting was overjoyed when he heard this:


    "Great! There was no accident in Zhangjia, and Zhangjia''s people were finally saved! "


    Immediately, mu yinting quickly opened a crack in the mountain protection array. Suddenly, a group of people flew in from the crack.


    After these people entered, mu yinting hurriedly closed the mountain protection array.


    At the moment when the mountain protection array was closed, only a loud noise sounded on the mountain protection array. At the same time, it seemed that the whole mountain was shaking.


    It was an attack from the enemy. If the mountain protection array had not been closed in time, it would have been bombarded in just now.


    The group of people flying in from outside the mountain protection array are Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui, Zhang Yan and others, the core members of Zhangjia. It was fengziyan and rattan that protected them from breaking through the siege of Zhangjia in the north to Fuxing gate.


    After seeing the zhangjianese, mu yinting hurried up and said to Zhang Chenhai:


    "Lord Zhang, it''s great to see you all right! When I heard that Wuwei world was destroyed by the enemy, I immediately prepared my way back. Fortunately, you finally arrived safely. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I really don''t know how to explain to our sect leader in the future! "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were sad when they heard mu yinting mention Zhang Yi:


    "Our son Xiao Yi must still be alive, isn''t he? He won''t die! Our son... Must be safe! "


    Mu yinting sighed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Yi''s death was witnessed by Dongfang Yichen in those years, and now after so many years, there is still no news of Zhang Yi. I''m afraid


    Finally, mu yinting can only say:


    "Please also enter the space-time channel, leave the earth and go to the rocking star. According to the plan, we will completely destroy the space-time channel in ten minutes. We will never let the enemy chase the rocking star! Just... "


    Mu yinting said this and glanced at the great mountains and rivers outside Fuxing gate:


    "I just don''t know if we have a chance to go back to earth in the future..."

 Chapter 909

    Zhang Yi has been floating in this strange time and space for many years.


    He has been lying quietly. He has long lost the concept of time.


    "Qiqing! Can Qiqing hear me? "


    Zhang Yi is using divine consciousness to transmit sound to Qiqing in the space magic instrument.


    In the end, however, he didn''t get any reply.


    This made Zhang Yi sigh.


    When the Trident was about to completely kill Zhang Yi, Qiqing tried hard to control the copper sundial she couldn''t control, and finally saved Zhang Yi''s life.


    However, after Qiqing did something beyond her own ability, she seemed to fall into a state of silence or coma, and there was no response.


    After many years, Zhang Yihui will not try to summon Qiqing, but he has not received a reply.


    Zhang Yi now doesn''t understand Qiqing''s state, so he has to wait until he has time to go back to the outside space and time to check Qiqing and the copper dial.


    Later, Zhang Yi turned his attention to his chest.


    At his chest, it could be seen that his flesh and blood were slowly healing, and even the broken hole was almost self-healing. It seemed that he was OK.


    But this is only a superficial injury, and his internal injury will not heal so easily.


    Many meridians and key internal organs in his body have been damaged to some extent, and even the residual energy on the Trident is still destroying Zhang Yi''s body.


    It will take some time for him to recover from his internal injury.


    At this time, Zhang Yi can already act slightly.


    But he still remained motionless, like a wood, in this strange time and space.


    He is not well enough to go out now.


    Otherwise, even an ancient warrior can easily kill him now.


    Only when his injury recovers to a certain extent can he leave this time and space.


    And he has been in a static state over the years, which makes him have a strange balance with this strange space-time. In this balance, he can lie quietly in this space-time all the time.


    But if he only needs to move his fingers, blink his eyes, or breathe once, this balance will be completely broken, and his whole person will be excluded by this time and space.


    So he continued to lie down. Many years have passed


    I saw that the trauma on his chest had completely healed. From the surface of his chest, I couldn''t see even a little scar.


    Now all he has left is an internal injury.


    "My strength has almost recovered to half the level I used to be... That''s enough! You should go out and have a look! For the rest of the injuries, I just need to prepare my own herbs to treat them. It''s meaningless to continue lying like this. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi had decided to leave.


    Although his injury has not healed, if he continues to lie here, the injury will heal slowly, but the process will be very long.


    If he is treated, the recovery speed of this injury will be increased by a hundred times!


    So Zhang Yi has decided to leave here and go back to his original world and treat himself happily.


    "Eh? That''s... "


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw something floating in front of him.


    Of course, Zhang Yi recognized that this was the bronze sundial that was blown away before he fought a decisive battle with Ling Tianyi.


    This is not what Zhang Yi sees through his eyes. In fact, in this strange space, people''s eyes can''t see things normally. All they can see is the colorful colors like a kaleidoscope.


    Zhang Yi knew that the bronze sundial was already around him by feeling the special breath of divine blood on the bronze sundial.


    Originally, Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi agreed that no one would take care of the bronze sundial and fight first. Whoever lives to the end will take the bronze sundial.


    However, because of some series of changes, no one can get it.


    But now I didn''t expect that the bronze sundial had also entered this strange time and space, and had experienced floating near Zhang Yi many years later.


    For this bronze sundial, Zhang Yi naturally remembers that Ling Tianyi said there were nine.


    Once the nine bronze sundials are gathered, they can be integrated into an incomparably powerful magic weapon beyond the immortal level. Using this magic weapon can even become the creator God!


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether this legend is true or false, but anyway, since the bronze sundial has come to him, he won''t let it go, and he just needs to leave this time and space through action.


    So Zhang Yi, who had been floating quietly, suddenly moved.


    He held out his hand and grabbed the bronze sundial in his hand.


    The spirit of the bronze sundial also screamed in an instant:


    "Humble mortal! Let me go! You are not qualified to touch me! "


    The bronze sundial had been controlled by divine blood pressure with Du Xuanhao at the beginning, so now it can''t exert its power at all. It can only be grasped by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly sealed the bronze sundial and threw it into the space magic weapon.


    As he moved, the repulsive force in this time and space immediately came.


    At the same time, the familiar feeling of falling came back.


    For a moment, the scenery in front of Zhang Yi suddenly became clear. He knew that he had been separated from that strange time and space.


    The familiar rules of heaven were immediately felt by Zhang Yi.


    He finally returned to his own world!


    He is still the same as when he entered the parallel world. He can''t stop falling down!


    In the process of falling, he looked back and saw that the colorful stones in the sky were still floating. However, the clouds were no longer vortex like, but fluctuated like boiling water without any law.


    The multicolored stones seem to rise and fall in these boiling water or waves.


    "It seems that the war between Ling Tianyi and me had a deep impact on the strange space-time, so that the space-time has not been able to repair itself. In this way, if you want to explore other parallel worlds in the future, I''m afraid it will not be so smooth, or even impossible in a short time. "


    Zhang Yi soon had a judgment.


    He continued to fall and soon passed the bronze city.


    "I don''t know what happened to leader Yue?"


    He clearly remembered that before he entered the multicolored stone, he had placed Yue Zhongzhe in the bronze city.


    Originally, Zhang Yi intended to help Yue Zhongzhe when he came back. However, he didn''t expect him to go. Even he didn''t know how many years had passed.


    In this way, Yue Zhongzhe''s variables are relatively large.


    Either he has healed his injury and left by himself, which is the most likely.


    Or he suffered an accident and turned into a pile of dead bones in the bronze city. Although this possibility is unlikely, it is not impossible.


    But Zhang Yi is now in a state of falling at high speed, and he can''t stay to check.


    Soon Zhang Yi had fallen through eight clouds.


    When passing the last layer of cloud, Zhang Yi thought he would see Mount Tai next.


    However, I didn''t expect that what appeared after passing through the last layer of cloud was a strange city!


    "Mount Tai is gone? no Mount Tai will not disappear. It is the exit of Mount Buzhou that is separated from Mount Tai and has been moved to another place! What happened and why? "


    When Zhang Yi was surprised, he finally landed in the city.


    He fell on a deserted street with few pedestrians.


    Nevertheless, he can still see some traces of scientific and technological products beyond his time. It is obvious that he has stayed in strange time and space for a long time.


    "I have to go back to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to see what''s going on now."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will get up and fly.


    However, he just moved, and there was a sharp pain in his chest, so that he couldn''t fly off the ground at all.


    "The injury is so serious that I can''t even fly now... It''s all right. First ask people about the situation."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked out of the street to a busy place and asked someone about the current era.


    However, when asked, even Zhang Yi was surprised.


    Who would have thought that fifty years have passed since he last entered Mount Tai!


    Half a century has passed!


    Surprised, Zhang Yi asked the passers-by about Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    However, passers-by didn''t know what Zhangjia and Fuxing sect were. When Zhang Yi explained to passers-by that it was a spiritual sect, passers-by said he didn''t know it. Instead, he named several sects that Zhang Yi hadn''t even heard of, and told Zhang Yi that these are big sects nowadays.


    In this way, Zhang Yi and passers-by were confused, and the conversation ended soon.


    "Why did no one know the reputation of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen after half a century? Have both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen declined in this half century? "


    If it were not for the familiar rules of heaven, Zhang Yi would soon feel whether he had entered another parallel world by mistake.


    However, no matter how it changes, the rules of heaven will not change.


    In this familiar law of heaven, Zhang Yi knows that he is still in his own world.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know. He had to look for other passers-by again.


    It was not until Zhang Yi asked some older elders that they recalled:


    "Zhang Jia, Fuxingmen? We remember, as if we did hear it when we were young. At that time, I still remember the news of the famous sect leader Zhang Yi all day! It''s just that it''s too old. I don''t remember how they disappeared. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said goodbye to the elderly.


    It seems impossible to get relevant information from ordinary people.


    As for the cultivation sect, he still has to ask the practitioners to know.


    So Zhang Yi found a young monk and asked him about it.


    The young monk recalled:


    "Fuxing gate is mentioned in the practice textbook. It seems to be a sect that existed decades ago! I still remember it was written in the textbook that their sect leader was called Zhang Yi. His sword technique was unparalleled and he was known as the first master of that year! But later, it seemed that many experts died because of an action of Mount Tai, and Zhang Yi was among them. After that, there was no news about Fuxingmen. It seemed that it slowly disappeared. "


    Zhang Yi heard this, but he was not satisfied.


    Fuxingmen will never disappear quietly. Something must have happened!


    "I want to find out what happened?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew to the north. He went deep into the mountains and forests and came to Zhangjia.


    However, there are only ruins in front of us.


    It''s like there was a big war here, which razed it to the ground.


    These ruins have been covered with green plants for a long time.


    "Even the ancestral home has been abandoned... It seems that Zhangjia has encountered a crisis of life and death!"


    Zhang Yi was unwilling. He flew to the southwest and came to Kunlun mountain.


    However, when he came to the highest peak of Kunlun Mountain, he was stunned again.


    The peak where the Fuxing gate was located has been directly broken, and the upper half of the peak has long disappeared, as if some powerful force took away the upper half of the peak.


    If the peak is gone, the Fuxing gate will naturally disappear.


    Zhang Yi frowned and looked at all this.


    "Fuxingmen are gone... It is clear from the traces of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen that they have experienced a great war, and people know nothing about it. Obviously, someone deliberately erased the two wars between Zhangjia and Fuxingmen from the world. It is estimated that only the top strong will know everything... And now my injury is not healed and it is difficult to fly. If you rush to find the top strong, you may encounter danger. "


    Zhang Yi frowned and looked at everything.


    He knew that now he must speed up the healing of his injury.


    Only after his injury is completely healed and his strength is restored, can he understand what is happening in the world!

 Chapter 910

    The most prosperous pedestrian street in Changle City is in the backyard of an exquisite and elegant bar.


    "According to relevant reports, a wild boar monster was found in the swamp jungle yesterday. The wild boar monster destroyed 12 villages near the swamp jungle, and hundreds of innocent villagers were eaten by the wild boar monster! Ten practitioners once teamed up to hunt and kill monsters, but eventually they were eaten up by monsters! For a moment, people were terrified! "


    "A quick message! According to the latest news obtained by this station, this ferocious monster has been killed by experts from the foil blowing sect. Now we connect the front-line reporter to interview the disciples of the foil blowing sect. "


    Today''s evening news came from the TV.


    Zhang Yi quietly pruned the bonsai. He cut off the redundant branches and leaves of the bonsai with scissors, and then sprayed some water on the bonsai with a watering can, ignoring what the news was saying.


    If you want to recover quickly, you should be calm.


    He has lived here for a long time, almost half a year.


    He is rapidly adapting to the new world, which is changing too fast and too much, and he is also asking to treat his injury.


    "The swordsmanship of our foil blowing sect is the best in the world! My master is even more talented. His sword technique is unparalleled! Say something impolite... "


    In the TV set, a proud man looked at the camera and said in a low and proud voice:


    "With my master''s level of swordsmanship, I can be called a generation of sword God! I think my master''s level of swordsmanship has already surpassed Zhang Yi, the first master of swordsmanship recorded in the textbook! If Zhang Yi, who died in Mount Tai, lives, he may not be able to survive ten moves in front of my teacher! "


    When the man on the TV said this, he looked completely arrogant.


    But he also has the qualification to be proud.


    The foil blowing school is a well-known contemporary sword school! And his master is known as the first expert of the foil blowing sect! One hand flower blowing sword is unique in the world! Since his debut, he has never met an enemy!


    Just listen to the man in the TV continue to say:


    "The world is out of our generation! Times have changed! Now, if it were sword theory, there would have been a great innovation! After all, the current era is not the old age of Zhang Yi... "


    At this time, I saw a young woman in tight jeans walking into the backyard.


    The woman looks only about 19 or 20, but she looks very sweet. Her white face, pale eyebrows, tall and pretty nose, pale red lips, body proportion is very harmonious, as a golden body!


    The woman went straight to the TV and turned it off heavily:


    "Really, now any cat and dog dare to say that they are better than Zhang Yi?"


    The woman''s name is song Lin. she is a waiter in this bar. At the moment, she is staring at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "And I said, boss, what did your father think when he named you? He made your name exactly the same as that of the sword God Zhang Yi?"


    Although Song Lin is an ordinary person and doesn''t even have the qualification to practice, she is a true fan.


    She basically knows all the stories in the cultivation world, which naturally benefits from today''s developed network.


    But most of what song Lin knows are just Internet rumors or some unofficial history. After all, what happens in the cultivation world is often spread more and more wildly, and only the parties will know the real situation.


    But these do not prevent ordinary people from yearning for the world and competing to discuss it after dinner.


    Song Lin is a mystery among ordinary people, and what she admires most is Zhang Yi in the practice textbook.


    Although Zhang Yi''s deeds are only mentioned in the textbook, this does not prevent Song Lin from finding some true and false Zhang Yi''s deeds from some online channels.


    However, it is these exaggerated and beautified rumors spread on the Internet that make Song Lin infatuated with the peerless strongman Zhang Yi half a century ago.


    As she spoke, Song Lin took out her mobile phone, scratched it a few times, and then came up to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, look! This is the photo of Zhang Yi, the suspected sword God! How handsome! It is said that someone who met Zhang Yi has confirmed the authenticity of this photo! "


    Zhang Yi took a look and saw that Song Lin''s mobile phone was a white cream Xiaosheng.


    Sure enough, it''s another Internet rumor.


    "He is not Zhang Yi." Zhang Yi said lightly.


    Song Lin was immediately unhappy:


    "He''s not Zhang Yi, are you? But your name is really Zhang Yi! Of course I didn''t say your name! Although your name is the same as Zhang Yi, the sword God, you are far from it! After all, Zhang Yi''s name is also common. There are too many people called this name in this world! But there is only one Zhang Yi in my mind! "


    After saying that, Song Lin couldn''t help showing a look of infatuation.


    In the previous world, the young girls who were in love with spring were all movie stars. In today''s world, girls in spring are more infatuated with powerful practitioners.


    Rao is so. Girls are basically obsessed with the hot practitioners nowadays. The situation of practitioners who have been infatuated with Song Lin for half a century is also alien.


    Zhang Yi just smiled helplessly.


    Song Lin worships Zhang Yi, but she doesn''t know that the person in front of her is Zhang Yi.


    This can''t blame Song Lin for not being good at using web search engines, but there is something strange.


    Zhang yizao has found that someone is deliberately erasing some things of his time!


    Not only the destruction of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen is unknown, but even Zhang Yi only mentioned it in the textbook.


    In addition, any picture, video, audio, text and other information about Zhang Yi has been erased.


    It can''t be seen not only in textbooks, but also on the Internet.


    Even the word "Zhang Yi" is now a sensitive word on the Internet. After typing the word "Zhang Yi", the asterisk "* *" will appear.


    Although there are all kinds of rumors about Zhang Yi on the Internet, and even some people claim to have Zhang Yi''s videos and pictures, they are basically fake!


    However, I don''t know if it is Zhang Yi, even Ling Tianyi, demon king, Dongfang Yichen and Yao Shenghao.


    In addition, even some of the original large sects, such as Wuwu world, Eastern alliance, seven star society, Wanyao cave and so on, have only appeared in textbooks. However, if you want to look up these materials carefully, you will find that there is no way to look for them at all.


    It''s as if someone intends to deliberately erase a section of history!


    This has led to all kinds of rumors about this history on the Internet.


    Among them, the rumor about Zhang Yi is the most outrageous.


    In addition to saying that he was the recognized sword God in the world at the beginning, he was also a graceful and beautiful boy, the dream of hundreds of millions of girls. There are also some messy peach rumors added to him, making him about to become the perfect lover of countless girls'' dreams.


    It was in this situation that Song Lin had a kind of worship and infatuation for the sword God Zhang Yi half a century ago.


    "Boss, look! There''s new news on the mobile phone again! A netizen called "writing poetry in the clouds" stood up and commented that this photo was fake! This cloud writing poem is also a fan of Zhang Yi! Every post about Zhang Yi can see his figure! And every time he left a message, it was full of authority, as if he really knew Zhang Yi! Hey! Boss, are you listening to me? "


    After talking for a long time, Song Lin turned around, but saw that Zhang Yi was buried in building those potted plants again, as if she hadn''t listened to her at all.


    Her boss has a good temper, is kind, doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and looks very rich. She should be the son of a rich family.


    However, the boss is obviously very young, but he always gives people a feeling of old age.


    After all, where are young people who will build bonsai in the backyard all day? Isn''t that what retired old people do?


    Song Lin came to the bar for more than half a year. She didn''t see the boss take care of her business all day, either building potted plants or planting flowers.


    In particular, some strange plants were planted in other flower pots, which song Lin had never seen before. Moreover, the boss also takes these plants very precious and doesn''t let people touch them on weekdays.


    In Song Lin''s opinion, the boss has the same name as the sword God in those years. In addition, he is nothing.


    In today''s era, all young people who are a little self-motivated will find ways to learn and practice among famous schools. If there is no talent for cultivation, people will join some martial arts schools to learn ancient martial arts.


    The boss is basically eating and waiting to die, without any vitality of young people.


    Song Lin became more and more angry at the boss who buried himself in building potted plants.


    The most angry thing is that the boss''s name is also called Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Song Lin suddenly answered a phone call.


    After the call, Song Lin said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, go to the store quickly. Miss Lin has come to see you again."


    At this point, Song Lin is inevitably more angry.


    Miss Lin, the most famous daughter of the Lin family in Changle City, is worthy of the name Bai Fumei. Countless men dream of catching up with her. Somehow, she fell in love with the bar owner Zhang Yi.


    In Song Lin''s eyes, her boss is a little handsome, has a special temperament, is tall and tall, and has no bad hobbies. In addition, she seems to have no advantages.


    And men, the most important thing is self-motivated!


    But her boss is not motivated at all. He is no different from a guy who eats and waits to die.


    So Song Lin can''t figure it out at all. Why does Miss Lin like her boss?


    And even if I fell in love with Zhang Yi, I took the initiative to pursue Zhang Yi, and this pursuit has persisted for a whole quarter!


    "Miss Lin is still waiting outside. Boss, go and see her. It''s said that in a while, Miss Lin will join a famous and decent sect. "


    Song Lin looked at Zhang Yi, who was still pruning potted plants. After sighing helplessly, she could only turn around and return to the bar.


    It''s also called Zhang Yi, but this Zhang Yi is far from the sword God Zhang Yi who swept the world half a century ago!


    Unfortunately, the sword God Zhang Yi has already fallen.


    Even the textbooks are written like this. Song Lin can''t doubt the textbooks if she doesn''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 911

    After trimming the potted plants, Zhang Yi finally returned to the bar.


    However, as soon as he entered the bar, he heard the guests in the bar watching the news on TV and talking loudly:


    "What''s the news? We, the Dragon Kingdom, lost at the practitioners'' exchange conference? "


    "I can''t understand why our great dragon Kingdom lost like this? If I hadn''t just read the news, I wouldn''t believe it! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. Look at those dog day foreigners who are still arrogant and ridicule us!"


    "Look! The foreign dog mocked on the TV again! Do you hear what he''s saying? He even said that the Dragon Kingdom has returned to the era of the sick man of East Asia! I''m so angry! "


    "If it had been put half a century ago, which of these dog day foreigners dared to be presumptuous?"


    "Yes! You know, in those days, our dragon kingdom had a large sect Fuxing gate and Wuwei world! There are also top experts Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi to deter the world! Where did these foreign dogs bark at that time! "


    ¡­¡­


    People watched the news and sighed helplessly while drinking.


    Half a century ago, the Dragon kingdom was the real golden period of cultivation at that time, and all kinds of big sects and experts emerged one after another.


    At that time, the Dragon kingdom was a deterrent fist. Even western princesses want to study in the Dragon Kingdom, and even several global actions are the leaders of the Dragon Kingdom sect.


    It can be said that the Dragon Kingdom at that time did not pay attention to other forces outside the Dragon Kingdom at all. Because the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Although the references in the textbook are very short, although a few strokes can not cover up the prosperity of the past.


    However, a drastic change half a century ago made the strong of all major sects buried in Mount Tai.


    This upheaval is also called the change of Mount Tai in textbooks!


    However, no one can explain why after the change of Mount Tai, the major repair doors of the Dragon Kingdom declined rapidly or even disappeared, so that the strongest sects and the strongest group of people in the Dragon Kingdom disappeared into history as if the world had evaporated.


    Not only the high-level practitioners disappeared, but also the middle-level practitioners disappeared!


    According to some historical data, almost a big city in the Dragon kingdom once had a spiritual sect.


    However, today, there are so few practitioners that only one sect can control so many counties and states, and it is impossible to restore the situation that practitioners walked everywhere.


    This led to the lack of spiritual strength in the Dragon Kingdom, and now it has been bullied by foreign forces.


    That''s why these drinkers are so sad and angry.


    Zhang Yi ignored these, and he went straight to the goal.


    At a small table by the window of the bar, sat a very beautiful woman.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be led around.


    This beauty is Miss Lin Sijia, whom Song Lin mentioned before.


    The Lin family is one of the few big families in Changle City.


    It can even be said that although the Lin family does not participate in the struggle in Changle City, no force in Changle City dare not give face to the Lin family!


    Because the Lin family is said to have something to do with the superior cultivation sect!


    At this time, behind Lin Sijia, there was an old man in Tang costume.


    The old man''s face is thin and dry, but the eagle looks at the wolf, which makes people feel very uncomfortable at a glance.


    He is not someone else, but Lin Sijia''s bodyguard. The world calls him uncle Lin!


    Lin ShuNai is a famous expert. He has followed the Lin family for many years and is now in charge of Lin Sijia''s safety.


    With Zhang Yi''s arrival, Lin Sijia couldn''t help but stand up happily and pull out the chair for Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Yi, come and sit down!"


    Lin Sijia''s enthusiasm made uncle Lin unhappy.


    In Uncle Lin''s opinion, Zhang Yi, the owner of the bar, is not worthy of their daughter Lin Sijia!


    I just don''t know what point Lin Sijia has a crush on Zhang Yi, and he even chases Zhang Yi back.


    This made uncle Lin angry.


    He just felt that Zhang Yi, the owner of the bar, would seriously delay the future of his young lady!


    After all, Miss Lin is destined to be the Phoenix in the sky! She is not only beautiful, but also has extraordinary cultivation talent! In the future, she will become an excellent practitioner.


    Only real young people can keep company with such beauties!


    And Zhang Yi in front of me doesn''t deserve it!


    In Uncle Lin''s almost cannibal eyes, Zhang Yi faintly came to the seat and sat down.


    There was no expression on his face, and he didn''t even want to look at the beauty in front of him, which immediately annoyed uncle Lin.


    On the contrary, Lin Sijia said to Zhang Yi with great enthusiasm:


    "Brother Yi, I don''t think you take good care of business all day... Anyway, you''re idle. You might as well try practicing martial arts!"


    With that, Lin Sijia took out a secret script and put it on the table in front of Zhang Yi.


    "This is an ancient martial arts secret script. Brother Zhang can practice first. He doesn''t want to practice much, but he can also strengthen his body!"


    In today''s world, practitioners are high above all, and the ancient martial arts are the ones who really rule the people.


    It can be said that it is even more difficult for ordinary people to become ancient martial arts. They can either worship ancient martial arts, or get their own exercise with a secret script.


    But every ancient martial arts secret script is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    The ancient martial arts script Lin Sijia took out was a top-grade ancient martial arts script, which cost her nearly ten million yuan.


    However, in the face of Lin Sijia''s hospitality, Zhang Yi did not even look at the ancient martial arts script, but said expressionless:


    "I don''t need this. And I''m not idle. On the contrary, I''m busy. "


    Zhang Yi is really busy. He is busy treating his injury.


    Although he seems to be planting some flowers and plants, those flowers and plants are actually strange drugs to treat his injury. The potted plant he pruned was also a plant that was very good for his injury. The characteristic of this plant is that it needs constant pruning to make it grow more vigorous.


    However, Zhang Yi''s truth made uncle Lin''s face more gloomy and black.


    But Lin Sijia was still persuading:


    "Brother Yi, as the saying goes, a little husband can''t be without money for a day, and a big husband can''t be without power for a day. In today''s world, if you want to get power, you can either practice or practice martial arts. Not everyone has talent in cultivating, but you can practice martial arts whenever you have the opportunity. If you practice and achieve, you can get many benefits in addition to having the strength to protect yourself and others! You know, the world is not peaceful now! I also hope you can be safe. "


    It is said that in history, most of the monsters in the Dragon kingdom were under the jurisdiction of a force called Wanyao cave.


    This force is also composed of all the same monsters.


    With management, there will be order, and there will not be so much turmoil.


    It is said that in the era of managing monsters in Wanyao grottoes, the contradiction between humans and monsters was not as great as it is now. Even humans and monsters joined hands against aliens and comradeship.


    However, with the change of Mount Tai, Wanyao Grottoes also disappeared rapidly.


    This makes the world''s monsters lose management, so these monsters also began to become unscrupulous and began to run around the world and prey on humans.


    So Lin Sijia''s words are not aimless.


    In today''s world, if you don''t have the ability to defend yourself, you have to wait to die in case of an accident.


    Faced with Lin Sijia''s persuasion again, Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I really don''t need it, and I''m really busy. So please don''t come to me again. I don''t have time to see you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and left his seat.


    Without looking back, he turned and left Lin Sijia and Lin Shu here.


    This immediately made uncle Lin mad. If Lin Sijia wasn''t there, he couldn''t help but want to slap the table in front of him, then completely dismantle the bar, and finally shoot the bar owner to death!


    "Miss, I really don''t understand. Why do you like this boy? What does this boy deserve you? "


    Uncle Lin can''t figure it out. Lin Sijia is a real perfect woman with beautiful skin, strong family background and great future.


    If such a woman takes the initiative to pursue a young man, no young man in the world will not be moved.


    However, the owner of the bar has always been indifferent to Lin Sijia and seems to be indifferent.


    But Miss Lin Sijia didn''t give up. Instead, she pursued like a dog licking. Not only uncle Lin can''t figure it out, but anyone who knows about it can''t figure it out.


    Facing uncle Lin''s question, Lin Sijia replied:


    "Uncle Lin, don''t bother about this again. I don''t believe there are men in the world I can''t catch up with! And I have a very special feeling... I always feel that this Zhang Yi is destined to be extraordinary! Even if he is ordinary now, his future must be extraordinary! This is what my Lin Sijia said:


    "I know, I will grasp this degree. Well, uncle Lin, we should go back. "


    With that, Lin Sijia got up and left the bar.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to see her anymore. It''s meaningless for her to stay.


    After watching Lin Sijia leave, uncle Lin suddenly grabbed the phone and secretly called:


    "Isn''t boss Zhao in the East and second master Wang in the west of Changle going to negotiate today? I don''t care what you do, lead them to Zhang Yi''s bar! According to the contradiction between boss Zhao and second Lord Wang, it is doomed that there will be a bloodbath here and many people will die! "


    After hanging up the phone, uncle Lin sneered.


    He has plenty of ways to make a small bar owner die, and it won''t be doubted.

 Chapter 912

    The bar was open until the early morning, when it was almost time to close and get off work.


    There are only two or three guests in the bar. At this time, there is no need for so many waiters to greet.


    So Song Lin found Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boss! Today we want to get off work early and have a snack. We have finished all the work we should do. You can greet the remaining two guests yourself! "


    As a boss, Zhang Yi has never had any airs, so as an employee, Song Lin can boldly ask to leave work early.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is looking up at the stars in the sky.


    After hearing Song Lin''s words, Zhang Yi said without looking back:


    "Yes."


    Song Lin couldn''t help asking:


    "Won''t you come with us?"


    Zhang Yi still doesn''t look back:


    "No."


    Song Lin then said:


    "But we need someone to pay!"


    After that, Song Lin looked forward to the boss.


    She knows that her boss is very rich, so the employees usually want to rub the boss''s food.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at Song Lin. then he went back to the bar, wiped the wine glass with a towel and said:


    "All right."


    Song Lin immediately gave a dark cheer, and then compared a victory gesture to a group of bar employees. A group of bar employees immediately cheered.


    Then Song Lin said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, I''ll wait for you at Jinyuan hotel! Let''s get a private room first! "


    Jinyuan hotel can also be regarded as a medium and high-end hotel in Changle City. Since they want to kill the boss, they can''t go to too bad places.


    With that, Song Lin and the staff left happily.


    Zhang Yi began to clean up by himself.


    He has just seen the stars. Tonight is the time when Yin and soft Qi meet, which will also help Zhang Yi heal his wounds.


    Zhang Yi didn''t refuse to accept the bill because it didn''t take much time to settle the account and buy a bill in the past.


    Time passed slowly.


    At this point, it''s ready to close.


    The familiar guests in the bar have also got up and are ready to leave.


    However, at this time, I heard a sharp roar of sports cars approaching the bar quickly from far to near.


    Immediately after, I saw several black sports cars parked in a row at the door of the bar.


    And the parking of these black sports cars is very arrogant, blocking almost the whole road.


    The traffic seemed to know these sports cars. Immediately, other cars on the street turned around and left. No car dared to walk on this street.


    The appearance of this row of black sports cars immediately played a role in clearing the street!


    Then a group of aggressive men came down from the black sports car.


    The leader was a man with a big back and sunglasses at night. He twisted his neck, then hugged a beautiful girl in red and went straight into the bar.


    Those strong men in black also followed the man one after another, with great respect.


    As the man walked into the bar, the guests in the bar turned pale one after another.


    After all, this man is not ordinary!


    The man''s name is Zhao Dilong, known as boss Zhao. It is said that he has practiced a set of Vajra palm techniques to the point of perfection. He was Guo Jianglong, who came to Changle City from other places. When he came to Changle City, he wantonly opened a martial arts school to rob the jobs of local ancient martial artists.


    This provoked many local ancient warriors to come to compete with him, but his Vajra palm was so powerful and heavy that he defeated all the challengers!


    It would have been OK to do so, but boss Zhao was cruel and ruthless. He not only defeated those challengers, but also killed and skinned all the challengers and hung them on the viaduct at the intersection.


    For a moment, everyone in the ancient martial arts community of Changle City was afraid of boss Zhao and avoided him like snakes and scorpions.


    At this time, after entering the bar, boss Zhao turned his head and glanced around, and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Where''s second master Wang? Don''t you want to negotiate with me here? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? You''re not afraid of me! "


    As Zhao''s big words came out, a group of younger brothers who followed him laughed one after another.


    Boss Zhao also unscrupulously hugged the girl in red in his arms and kissed her beautiful face.


    The girl in red forced to smile, but there was a strong sense of reluctance and helplessness in her eyes.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a row of SUVs driving to the door of the bar.


    A group of people came down from the SUV and rushed into the bar.


    The position of the bar near the door was immediately blocked by these tough people. The familiar guests in the bar who had planned to leave stood in place one after another, and no one dared to speak to let these people make way.


    And the new people are not good.


    The first is an old man over sixty. His real name is unknown, but he is called the second Lord of the king by people on the road.


    Although the second Lord Wang looks old, he is not that kind of amiable grandfather. On the contrary, he is the real boss of the underground world of Changle City!


    Moreover, the second Lord Wang is very cruel. He always pays attention to the elimination of the enemy. Everyone who offends him is basically killed. It was with this ruthless strength that second master Wang firmly took the top place in the underground world of Changle City.


    As Mr. Wang and his party came in, boss Zhao couldn''t help twisting his neck and said with a strange smile:


    "Second master! You are really old! Look how long you''ve been late. You''re not too old to walk! "


    With the words of boss Zhao, the younger brothers around him also laughed.


    When the second Lord heard this, he just sneered, while another man around him had directly and impolitely hummed.


    I saw this man in his fifties, with a tiger back and a bear waist, a lion nose and broad eyes. He looked very powerful.


    When boss Zhao saw the man, he narrowed his eyes slightly:


    "It seems that there are experts around the second master!"


    As an ancient warrior, Zhao Lao nature felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was unusual.


    Wang Erye introduced to boss Zhao with a smile:


    "This is our ancient martial artist in Changle City, Mr. Ye Tianye! I can''t bring him here without him. After all, everyone knows that boss Zhao is cruel enough. You will kill people and skin them and hang them in public! So I have to guard against it! "


    Boss Zhao stared at the middle-aged man called Ye Tian and arched his hands at will, which can be regarded as a courtesy between ancient warriors.


    However, ye Tian just snorted coldly and didn''t return the courtesy.


    This immediately made boss Zhao look fierce:


    "Special! Give face, don''t you want face! "


    Ye Tian also stared at boss Zhao bloodthirsty.


    Second master Wang also said to boss Zhao:


    "Boss Zhao! You crossed the line first! You brought your men to our Changle City, killed more than ten ancient warriors and skinned them in public! Where do you put the faces of the ancient warriors in Changle City? I warn you, you''d better be careful, or I''ll kill your family! "


    Boss Zhao twisted his neck and laughed:


    "I tell you! I never want to be taught! You old man still wants to kill my family? I''ll kill your family first! "


    Almost at this moment, the killing intention of both sides suddenly surged, and the situation became tense.


    At this juncture, everyone can see that both sides are on the verge of action.


    These two groups of people are by no means good. Once they start fighting, I don''t know how many people will die in the store today.


    Those guests who were blocked in the store couldn''t walk away. At this time, they were inevitably anxious for fear of being involved in the fire.


    However, at this time


    But a burst of discordant footsteps sounded.


    In the tense situation between the two sides, the sound of footsteps was really inappropriate.


    The crowd could not help turning their heads. It turned out that it was the bar owner Zhang Yi who came slowly. The sound of his leather shoes on the floor attracted the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised. What does the bar owner want to do at this time?


    Zhang Yi, the owner of the bar, went straight to boss Zhao and second master Wang and said:


    "Guys, the bar is closing and no business anymore. Please leave here early and go home with your family. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s words came out, everyone looked strange.


    Don''t you see that people are going to kill here? Did the little owner of the bar interrupt at this time?


    Both boss Zhao and second Lord Wang turned their heads to Zhang Yi at the same time, and Qi scanned Zhang Yi up and down.


    They didn''t expect that a bar owner should be so blind.


    Looks like he wants to die!


    Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent and he still looked like a seeing off.


    However, the bar owner is not the only one who has no eyesight.


    When boss Zhao and second Lord Wang were ready to teach Zhang Yi a lesson, a middle-aged man came in a hurry with a beautiful girl in school uniform.


    Middle aged men and girls have similar eyebrows and eyes. They seem to be a father and daughter.


    The middle-aged man and the girl kept bowing to boss Zhao and second master Wang, and begged:


    "Two bosses, please raise your hand! Let me and my daughter get out of here! We just came to celebrate our daughter''s birthday today. We don''t want to cause trouble! My daughter has to go to school tomorrow. Please let me leave with my daughter! "


    The middle-aged man was worried about his daughter''s safety and was already anxious. He knew that once boss Zhao and second Lord Wang fought in this place, his daughter was likely to be in danger.


    So as soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, the middle-aged man couldn''t care about anything for his daughter. He immediately took his daughter and begged for mercy, hoping that their father and daughter could leave safely.


    However, the middle-aged man''s plea for mercy did not come in exchange for sympathy, but for the disgust of the strong meat eaters.


    "What''s the matter today?" Second master Wang said coldly, "any cat or dog dares to interrupt me! Disturb my decision! Cut off his tongue and head! "


    As soon as the second Lord Wang ordered, the two younger brothers rushed up and pressed the middle-aged man down, and then they had to cut his tongue and head with a knife.


    The girl in school uniform hurriedly begged:


    "No! Please don''t hurt my father! "


    But boss Zhao held out his hand to hold the girl''s chin and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Little girl looks good and smart enough! From today on, you don''t have to study. In the future, go to my field and help me make money! Don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame him, blame your father for being talkative, but also blame him for being a useless waste! It''s a waste that can''t protect you! Ha ha ha! "


    As soon as boss Zhao ordered, his two younger brothers immediately took out the rope and pressed the girl in school uniform. They planned to tie her hands and feet and take her away later.


    For a moment, the father was about to be cut off and the daughter was about to be caught as a chicken.


    At this time, Zhang Yi spoke again:


    "My bar is called peace bar. Any guest who comes here is protected by me! Who''s doing this? I''m doing this! You two want to die! "

 Chapter 913

    You two, do you want to die?


    With Zhang Yi''s question, boss Zhao and second Lord Wang turned pale.


    One of them is a river crossing Raptor from other places.


    The other is the local local local snake, killing countless people.


    This kind of real superior and strong people always get the respect and awe of others, but no one dares to question and provoke them. Because those who dare to question and provoke them are dead!


    Even those who questioned and provoked them were powerful, powerful and powerful people who were qualified to challenge them, but they had never heard of a small bar owner daring to challenge them.


    Immediately, the second master of Wang flew into a rage, stretched out his finger and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Little bastard! What kind of thing do you dare to... Ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly screamed.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi grabbed his finger and broke it with force. He only heard "click!" With a crisp sound, the second Lord Wang''s finger was suddenly broken.


    The pain immediately made the second master Wang cry.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop. He slapped Wang Er ye in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, a row of dentures and several intact teeth in the second master Wang''s mouth immediately flew out and fell on the distant floor.


    The second master of the king was a little confused. He hasn''t returned to his mind until now.


    What he didn''t expect was not that Zhang Yi would do it, but that the owner of the small bar could hit him!


    Wang Erye is also an ancient martial artist, and has a great reputation in Changle City.


    At his present strength, he can avoid even bullets coming at him, not to mention being caught, his fingers broken and slapped.


    So what surprised second master Wang was Zhang Yi''s skill. Was he able to do all this?


    Seeing that second master Wang was slapped, his younger brothers suddenly jumped into the thunder:


    "Shit! This boy dares to hit our boss! Brothers, shoot him! "


    Immediately, a group of younger brothers took out their guns at their waist and prepared to kill Zhang Yi on the spot.


    Zhang Yi''s face still hasn''t changed at all, as if the younger brothers didn''t take out guns, but some toys.


    At this time, ye Tian, an expert who followed second Lord Wang, suddenly said:


    "Stop!"


    As ye Tian spoke, a group of younger brothers looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Tian stood up, stared at Zhang Yi in front of him and said in a deep voice:


    "This boy is a little strange. I''m afraid he is also a man of ancient martial arts. Your guns are useless to him. Put them away. Just let me meet him for a while! "


    With Ye Tian''s opening, a group of younger brothers retreated one after another.


    Ye Tian came to Zhang Yi, put on a posture and said in a deep voice:


    "Young man, although you have two abilities, what I want to tell you is that the older you are, the deeper your internal power is! I think you''re only in your twenties, and I''m over fifty! My internal power is far better than you! So if we fight, you will lose! Instead of crying for mercy at that time, you might as well give it to me now... "


    Before he finished, Zhang Yi''s palm had been pulled out again.


    "Pa!!!"


    The slap was very hard, and the loud noise from the slap on Ye Tian''s face rang through the bar like the sound of a gun.


    Ye Tian was knocked down by a slap, and half of his face was swollen.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but his brain seemed to suffer a severe concussion, which made him unable to get up from the ground several times in a row.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Zhang Yi looked at Ye Tian and said coldly.


    This time, the whole audience was silent.


    If the second master Wang was slapped before, and the people couldn''t react to the situation, now ye Tian, an ancient martial artist, was slapped directly to the ground, which immediately woke the people up.


    What is Ye Tian? One of the strongest ancient warriors in Changle City.


    With his strength, even if ten people surround him and shoot with machine guns, they can''t reach a hair of his hair, and they will even be killed by him.


    However, such a terrible and powerful character was slapped down by a small bar owner!


    This cannot be said to be because ye Tian is too weak.


    It can only be said that the owner of this bar is too strong!


    The owner of peace bar is definitely not an ordinary person!


    This time, no one dared to do it.


    Zhang Yi glanced coldly at the crowd and looked at the second Lord Wang:


    "And cut off my guest''s tongue and head?"


    The second master of the king woke up like a dream and waved quickly. His younger brothers quickly let the father go.


    Zhang Yi looks at boss Zhao again:


    "Still want to kidnap my guest?"


    Boss Zhao''s face changed and waved. His younger brother also quickly untied the rope tied to the girl''s hands and feet.


    The free father and daughter hurried to embrace each other, shivering and looking at everything around them in horror.


    They all know that they almost encountered a disaster. They are just a pair of ordinary father and daughter. In the face of these big people who dominate their destiny, they have no resistance at all.


    Fortunately, the bar owner helped, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi reached out and pointed to the second master Wang:


    "How can you compensate for making trouble in my bar and scaring my guests?"


    Second Lord Wang couldn''t help but want to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    However, Zhang Yi has answered:


    "If you want to cut someone''s tongue and head, then cut your own tongue and head and make amends!"


    The second king was stunned and cut his tongue and head?


    Such a thing... He couldn''t help but want to refuse.


    At that time, when he saw Zhang Yi Nathan''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help hesitating. If he doesn''t cut his tongue and head, I''m afraid he will die out of the bar today.


    Immediately, the second master of the king looked pale, shook his knife and stretched it out to his mouth.


    At this time, the father suddenly knelt down towards Zhang Yi:


    "Boss Zhang, forget it! I''ll kneel down for you. We''re just ordinary people. We really don''t want to cause trouble! "


    The middle-aged man understood that his family was too humble to offend the second Lord Wang.


    Otherwise, if Wang Erye retaliates afterwards, he and his daughter can''t bear it at all.


    Zhang Yi looked at the middle-aged man who knelt down and begged for mercy, shook his head slightly and sighed, so he said:


    "Second master Wang, right? Make an apology to my guests! If you are not sincere, I will not let you go! And if something happens to my guest in the future, I''m sure you''ll die miserably! "


    When the second Lord heard that there was no need to cut his tongue and head, he was not happy. Where was he thinking of revenge.


    Fearing that Zhang Yi might repent, he quickly knelt down in front of the middle-aged man and apologized:


    "Big brother! It''s my Wang Er''s fault! Please forgive me if you don''t remember villains! "


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yi, who nodded slightly.


    So the middle-aged man said:


    "Second master Wang, I forgive you. Get up quickly."


    When the second Lord heard the middle-aged man forgive him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his tongue, head and life had been saved today.


    Zhang Yi looked at boss Zhao on the other side.


    Boss Zhao didn''t easily agree with second Lord Wang. He still stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Zhang Yi said to boss Zhao:


    "And you?"


    Boss Zhao twisted his neck and said with a strange smile:


    "Why, if the second Lord wants to cut off your guest''s tongue and head, you want him to cut off his own tongue and head to make amends. Then I''m going to tie your guests to be chickens. Are you going to tie me to be ducks? "


    After that, boss Zhao couldn''t help laughing.


    But this time, his little brothers didn''t laugh.


    Because his younger brothers were frightened by Zhang Yi''s eyes. When they looked at Zhang Yi, they only felt that they were looking at a panic beast that would attack people at any time.


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, these little brothers are too scared to breathe. He knows that Zhang Yi really dares to kill!


    Boss Zhao smiled twice and couldn''t go on. He stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the father pleaded with Zhang Yi again for his daughter:


    "Boss Zhang, we don''t want to cause trouble. We just want to go home."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Go back, no one dares to stop you."


    The middle-aged man hurried with his daughter and turned around to leave.


    Wang Erye''s Gang made way one after another, and boss Zhao''s younger brothers also made way one after another.


    However, only boss Zhao''s eyes flickered for a while, then whistled at the girl in school uniform, and then joked:


    "Little sister! Brother, I remember you! I remember you are very tender! You wait. My brother will try you sooner or later! "


    The threat of boss Zhao''s words was self-evident, which made the girl tremble and sob in horror.


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said to boss Zhao Sensen:


    "You''re brave enough."


    Boss Zhao twisted his neck and said with a strange smile:


    "I don''t have much else, but I''m bold! Boy, you are very strong. I can''t beat you today. I can''t take advantage of you! So today, I''ll take someone with me. But remember, don''t be too arrogant! You know, you can''t provoke my backer! The big guy who covered me, but... "


    Before he finished, Zhang Yi raised his hand and slapped him again:


    "You have a lot of nonsense!"


    His palm instantly pulled on boss Zhao''s face!


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s slap was so hard that he was ready to kill.


    The power contained in this slap made boss Zhao''s head spin like a top on his shoulder.


    Turned around and finally fell directly to the ground.


    Then his body, which had lost his head, hit the floor heavily.


    This time, it immediately frightened many people.


    Not only the women screamed with fear, but also some men screamed falsely.


    The ferocious dragon crossing the river stirred up the earth as soon as he came to Changle City. Boss Zhao, who killed more than ten ancient martial artists in Changle City by bloody means, was slapped off his head!


    Such a scene is terrible!


    Seeing the end of boss Zhao, second Lord Wang and ye Tian couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that they didn''t choose to fight, but chose to admit advice, so they were able to save their lives.


    Zhang Yi said to second Lord Wang and ye Tian:


    "This man is dead, only you two are left. I still say that. If someone dares to retaliate against my guests, no matter who retaliates, I''ll ask you two! You two will end up no better than him. "


    When the second Lord Wang and ye Tian heard this, they were so frightened that they nodded and said yes.


    By now, they want the father and daughter to be safe all their life, or their own heads will fall off.


    Zhang Yi raised his wrist at this time, looked at his watch, and then continued:


    "You clean up here for me. I don''t want to see even a drop of blood on the floor when I come back."


    After that, Zhang Yi left the bar without looking back and went outside.


    It''s getting late. He has to pay the bill for Song Lin''s little girls.


    Second master Wang dared to oppose them. After Zhang Yi left, they hurried to deal with the bodies in the bar, bought mops and towels and began to clean the bar.


    Now the street is blocked by those two rows of cars, and no one dares to come. Otherwise, if someone sees the second emperor of the underground world of Changle City cleaning a bar with a group of people, he will definitely be scared out of his chin!

 Chapter 914

    Jinyuan hotel.


    In the third floor box.


    Song Lin and a group of bar staff have been waiting here. On the table in front of them, a table of dishes has been served.


    Although the dishes are all ready, and it''s late at night, a group of employees are hungry.


    But their boss didn''t come, so no one moved chopsticks.


    The bar staff were waiting in good order, but one man was already unhappy.


    The man is very young, but he has a proud look on his face.


    After waiting for a moment, he suddenly patted the table and angrily said:


    "When a small bar owner has such a big shelf? Let me wait until now! Don''t wait for him, let''s eat first! "


    The young man suddenly patted the table and scared Song Lin and a group of female colleagues.


    Song Lin frowned and said to the man:


    "Li Bing, brother Yi is also your former boss. Although you haven''t followed him now, at least you have to respect him! Besides, it was the boss who invited it and the boss who paid for it. "


    The young man''s name is Li Bing.


    He used to be an employee of peace bar, but he resigned three months ago.


    After his resignation, Li Bing was very lucky to enter a martial arts school in Changle City, and was valued by a very famous ancient martial artist and accepted him as an apprentice.


    It can be said that Li Bing has a promising future, which also gives him some pride.


    However, Li Bing sneered at Song Lin''s words:


    "Respect? In this world, only the strong are respected! Zhang Yi is just owner of the a small bar. He doesn''t deserve my respect! And is it great that he treats you to dinner? You don''t know how many big bosses line up to invite me to dinner every day! I am willing to come to this meal today, which has given him great face! "


    Song Lin and a group of colleagues looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Li Bing had become like this in just three months.


    They all clearly remember that Li Bing thought he couldn''t find a job and begged Song Lin to help persuade Zhang Yi to accept Li Bing''s appearance when he worked in a bar to earn money to support himself.


    Now the proud Li Bing is no longer the vibrant Li Bing they knew at the beginning, but has been dyed unrecognizable by the secular VAT.


    Li Bing shouldn''t have come to the bar dinner today. After all, he has already resigned and is no longer an employee of the bar, so he shouldn''t have come to the staff dinner.


    But this time Song Lin invited Li Bing.


    Because Li Bing now worships under the door of the ancient warrior, thinking that he will certainly be an ancient warrior, and there will be a large number of ancient warrior contacts that ordinary people can''t touch.


    A place like a bar is accessible to anyone. It is basically impossible to open the bar safely in Yunle city without the cover of ancient warriors.


    Zhang Yi has been able to open the bar safely until now. Song Lin once felt incredible.


    But Song Lin also knows that the bar is still comforting, but it will encounter trouble sooner or later in the future.


    So Song Lin is preparing for that day and wants to find a backer for the bar, and Li Bing, who once worked in the bar, is the most suitable candidate.


    Song Lin had always had a good relationship with Li Bing in the bar, and she helped Li Bing a lot, so as soon as she spoke, Li Bing came to today''s staff dinner.


    Song Lin works so hard for the bar because she has always been grateful to Zhang Yi.


    It was Zhang Yi who gave Song Lin a job when she couldn''t find a job. Although Zhang Yi has always been cold, Song Lin also knows that Zhang Yi is actually very good to her employees.


    Never ask the employees how they are, but the salary is the highest among all the regular bars in Yunle city.


    Out of gratitude to Zhang Yi, Song Lin doesn''t want to see anything happen between the bar and Zhang Yi.


    Immediately Song Lin sighed at Li Bin and said:


    "Soldier, say less."


    However, Li Bing did not stop talking. He was still telling, as if he had long wanted to say these words:


    "Zhang Yi has some money. To tell you the truth, his kind of rich ordinary people are fat pigs to be slaughtered in the eyes of us ancient warriors! As long as we want, we can let them spit out the money in minutes! Haven''t you seen those rich people bowing and flattering in front of us ancient warriors? "


    Song Lin could not help repeating:


    "Soldier, stop talking!"


    However, Li Bing still said:


    "Tell the truth! Zhang Yi has to call me "brother Bing" when he sees me now! I''ve long been unhappy with him. He''s just an ordinary person. Why is he so drag? Even Miss Lin Sijia of the Lin family bent over and chased him. On the contrary, he still kept a straight face all day and felt how awesome she was! "


    For Zhang Yi, Li Bing''s heart is not only full of contempt, but also full of jealousy.


    Li Bing knew about Miss Lin Sijia''s pursuit of Zhang Yi when she was a waiter in a bar.


    Li Bing still doesn''t understand why Miss Lin, such a noble and promising White Swan, took a fancy to a waste who ate and died!


    Li Bing really doesn''t know what''s good about that waste. He can get miss Lin''s heart.


    It is reasonable to say that even if Miss Lin does not find a childe who is not in charge of the household, she must at least find a young and promising young talent, such as Li Bing himself


    Like many male employees in the bar, Miss Lin Sijia Lin, who was perfect in all aspects, once became the goddess of Li Bing''s dream.


    But Li Bing just dares to think about it. He knows that even now he doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes to Miss Lin.


    And the thought that Miss Lin Sijia Lin actually chased Zhang Yi, who was worse than herself, made Li Bing crazy with jealousy!


    With jealousy, Li Bing will say some bad things about Zhang Yi again.


    However, at this time, Song Lin finally couldn''t help but say angrily to Li Bing:


    "You''ve had enough! Li Bing! "


    This time, everyone can see that Song Lin is really angry.


    For Song Lin, who Zhang Yi always respected, she finally couldn''t bear to hear Li Bing say bad things about Zhang Yi in her face again and again.


    Li Bing was not angry with Song Lin, but shrugged and said:


    "Good, good! I listen to you, sister song Lin. "


    When Li Bing was working in a bar, Song Lin helped Li Bing too much and always regarded Li Bing as his brother. So Li Bing was grateful to Song Lin and called her sister.


    Now that Song Lin is angry, Li Bing will no longer touch Song Lin''s bad luck.


    But Li Bing didn''t think so.


    Song Lin respects Zhang Yi. He doesn''t fart in his heart!


    Li Bing''s internal power has achieved little through training these days, and his martial arts talent also makes his master attach great importance to it.


    Before long, Li Bing will become a great ancient warrior!


    Zhang Yi, an ordinary man, can''t get into his eyes at all.


    At this time, the door of the private room was opened.


    "Here I am."


    It turned out that Zhang Yi finally arrived.


    Zhang Yi came to the seat and sat down. He saw Li Bing:


    "Soldier, long time no see."


    He didn''t expect to see the resigned employees in his store today.


    Li Bing tilted his feet and answered lightly:


    "Yes."


    Just one word "um" is enough to show Li Bing''s arrogant attitude towards Zhang Yi.


    Li Bing wants to prove that he is better than Zhang Yi today!


    Li Bing''s attitude immediately made Song Lin dissatisfied. Song Lin couldn''t help but say to Li Bing:


    "Soldier! Call brother Yi! "


    Li Bing just took out his ears and replied:


    "Sister Song Lin, I just took care to pull out my ears and didn''t hear you clearly."


    Up to now, it''s good that he didn''t ask Zhang Yi to call him brother Bing. He even wants him to call Zhang Yi brother Yi? impossible!


    Songlinton''s face turned black with anger.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "No harm."


    He really doesn''t mind the attitude of a resigned employee towards him.


    Song Lin could not help saying:


    "Boss, you don''t know. The soldiers are doing well now! He joined a martial arts school and will soon become an ancient martial artist! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Congratulations."


    Li Bing corrected:


    "I''m already an ancient warrior! Although it is the most elementary, it won''t take long to become a real ancient martial power! My martial arts school is the largest martial arts school in Yunle city! And my master is also a big man who can make Changle shake three times! "


    When saying this, Li Bin''s proud color on his face was self-evident.


    At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Yi''s expression secretly. If he wanted to see the look on Zhang Yi''s face at this time, he''d better see Zhang Yi''s shock, consternation, worship and flattery!


    But he was disappointed.


    Zhang Yi was still expressionless, as if what he heard was just an insignificant thing.


    This made Li Bin feel annoyed.


    Pack! Just keep pretending! See when you can install it!


    At this time, Song Lin said:


    "Small soldier, if he becomes an ancient warrior in the future, he will naturally be able to deter some curfews. So I called Xiaobing here today to make everyone more familiar. In case something happens in the bar in the future, I can also let Xiaobing come forward... "


    However, when Li Bing heard this, he did not hesitate to interrupt:


    "I''m sorry, sister Song Lin, I haven''t been introduced for a long time, and not many people are willing to give me face! If something really happens at that bar, don''t come to me! I suggest you go through formal channels to solve things. "


    When Song Lin heard Li Bing''s words, she couldn''t help being anxious. She quickly whispered to Li Bing:


    "Soldier! Didn''t we have an agreement just now? And how can you say that you also worked in that store? At least you should do a little help? "


    When Li Bing heard this, he was annoyed:


    "Working in that peace bar is a disgrace to my life! Don''t mention this to me, let alone to outsiders! I am destined to have a great future and will become a man! If people know that I used to serve people as a cheap waiter, wouldn''t it become a stain and laughing stock in my life? "


    Song Lin was shocked to hear Li Bing say such words.


    She had no idea that the introverted young man had completely changed in just over two months after he got strength!


    At this time, Li Bing answered a phone call. Then he stood up and said to the people:


    "Sorry! Boss Li, who is engaged in real estate, is willing to spend $5 million to help him settle things when someone makes trouble in his field! I''ll go first! "


    With that, Li Bing stepped toward the door.


    He said that he would not help Zhang Yi solve the bar, and then announced that he would help boss Li, which was clearly humiliating Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, he also said "boss Li" and "five million" very seriously. He also wanted to let Zhang Yi know that he is now making some real big bosses and can make a lot of money easily!


    He wants Zhang Yi to know that he has completely turned over and can be proud.


    At the same time, he is also observing Zhang Yi''s expression, hoping to catch even a trace of shock from Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    However, Li Bing was disappointed.


    Until he came to the door of the private room, Zhang Yi''s look was still as usual, even without even a little fluctuation.


    "We''ll see! I can''t. I can''t surprise you with my ability and achievements in the future! "


    Li Bing took a final look at Zhang Yi, and finally left the private room completely.

 Chapter 915

    Li Bing''s sudden departure made the atmosphere in the box a little awkward.


    Song Lin hurried up:


    "I''ll see him off."


    As she spoke, Song Lin also left the box.


    After all, Li Bin is the one invited by song Lin. now Li Bing wants to go, and Song Lin also needs to send him off.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind these things. He greeted a group of hungry employees and ate.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a scream from a female employee playing with a mobile phone.


    Follow this female employee to show you her mobile phone:


    "Look! Another big event happened in the spiritual world! This time, not only our dragon Kingdom, but the whole world has an accident! "


    Everyone''s attention was attracted when he was strong. Zhang Yi also looked at the employee''s mobile phone screen and saw a series of news appear on the mobile phone.


    "Shaolin Temple sweeping monk, today was found dead in the meditation room!"


    "The first genius of the Tiandao generation of Dayan sect disappeared mysteriously the next day. His body was found in a valley recently!"


    "The first Witch of the island God Tianzhao, flying bird Yazi, was found to have died mysteriously in the shrine this morning. Her body was in messy clothes. It was obvious that she had been humiliated during her lifetime!"


    "The strongest Druid sect in the West suddenly dueled with a mysterious master and was finally killed!"


    "The secret blood party suddenly held a mourning ceremony because its leader suddenly died!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one shocking news kept jumping out. At the same time, these news were still refreshing. Obviously, more strong people died.


    Whether in the eastern world or the western world, a group of experts died mysteriously, and the time is so close.


    All these show that this is not just a simple vendetta and duel, but a force is secretly carrying out some actions.


    Such news can undoubtedly shake the world and attract discussions in the eastern and Western world.


    However, how to deal with this incident is the responsibility of the major sects and forces in the world. As for how those sects and forces discuss and decide, ordinary people can''t know.


    After all, the so-called news media broadcast content that big sects and forces want ordinary people to see. The truth they don''t want ordinary people to see, ordinary people can never learn from the news media.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of the power that slowly erased the specific information of him, the major factions and the strong in those years. I don''t know whether there is any relationship between the two.


    At this time, a colleague couldn''t help asking the female employee who showed us the news:


    "Lulu, are these dead people very powerful?"


    Not everyone cares about the affairs of the spiritual world like this female employee called Lulu, and some employees care more about their own lives. So when hearing this shocking news, some employees who don''t know much about the spiritual world want to know more information.


    The girl named Lulu immediately said to the crowd:


    "That''s not true! These people who were killed have one characteristic! They are all the top powers in the world today! That is, the strong distracted! Basically, in today''s world, there are only a few strong people who are distracted. It''s good to be killed all at once! This makes the strength of the strong in the world drop to a level again and fall to the realm of Yuanying. "


    Zhang Yi quietly listened to Lulu''s story and frowned in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after 50 years, the strongest strength of practitioners in the world has only reached the state of distraction?


    And the top group of strong distracted people were killed, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for practitioners in the world.


    This makes Zhang Yi have a strange feeling, as if people are deliberately depressing the strength of the strong on the earth, not only to eliminate the information of some once strong, but also to make some newly promoted strong disappear from the world!


    He didn''t know who would do it, and what was their purpose?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yi''s injury has not healed and his strength has plummeted. He doesn''t have enough strength to find out the truth.


    Now Zhang Yi, I''m afraid he can''t even beat a strong man in Yuanying territory. He still needs to keep hiding his power and biding his time. He can''t let go to find out everything until his injury recovers!


    At this time, a female employee couldn''t help laughing:


    "How much does it matter to us that these top-level strong people die when they die? We can live as we should. This day has collapsed, with a tall one on top! And didn''t the ancients say? National affairs, meat eaters! We little people, what are we worrying about? "


    The female employee''s words were recognized by many people present, so everyone ate snacks and drank beer.


    They all just want to have a good life, and they don''t care much about the life and death of those big people.


    On the contrary, Lulu couldn''t help sighing:


    "Nowadays, monsters are rampant in the world. The closest monster eating incident to us appeared in the suburbs of Changle City two days ago. Who can guarantee that there will be no monster attack in the city in two days? That''s why everyone wants to practice martial arts and practice. In addition to a good future, they all want to protect themselves when facing monsters. "


    Lulu sighed and looked at these ordinary employees who kept eating and drinking. She just felt that she had no common topic with them.


    Her sigh did not even get a response from any employee.


    Then, in order to resolve the embarrassment, Lulu joked:


    "Yes, why do I think so much? If the monster comes, the boss will protect us, won''t he? "


    Then Lulu smiled at Zhang Yi.


    She did not expect Zhang Yi, who had always been cold, to respond. After joking, she began to drink with her colleagues.


    Zhang Yi took an extra look at the dew.


    He knows that Lulu is not an ordinary person, but a hidden practitioner!


    With Zhang Yi''s vision and experience, since Lulu came to work in the peace hotel on the first day, he has seen that Lulu is a practitioner who breaks through the valley.


    Lulu always pretends to be an ordinary person and lives in the peace hotel. She thinks no one knows.


    Zhang Yixin knows her belly, but he doesn''t expose her. After all, everyone has their own difficulties. Zhang Yi himself doesn''t live in this city as an ordinary peace hotel owner.


    So Zhang Yi also drank beer with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyuan KTV downstairs.


    Li Bing has come to a luxury SUV.


    He doesn''t like sports cars. He thinks men have to drive SUVs to be aggressive.


    Therefore, his off-road vehicle Maybach G650 will not be cheaper than ordinary sports cars. Now that he is successful, he has to drive an expensive car to satisfy his vanity.


    When Li Bing opened the door and was about to get on the bus, he suddenly heard someone catching up behind him.


    "Soldier! Wait a minute! "


    It was Song Lin who caught up with others.


    Song Lin ran all the way to Li Bing and looked at the car beside Li Bing in surprise. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Soldier, how long have you quit your job and bought a car so soon?"


    Li Bing said proudly:


    "Of course! Guess how much my new car costs? "


    Song Lin could not help answering:


    "This car looks so nice. It should be hundreds of thousands?"


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Li Bing smiled strangely, shook his head, and then said, "tell me! I''ll run all my cars, 20 million! "


    Hearing this, Song Lin exclaimed:


    "Twenty... Million?!"


    Seeing Song Lin''s surprise, Li Bing replied proudly:


    "With a body height of two meters, a ground clearance of half a meter and a wading depth of one meter, coupled with a large 22 inch wheel hub and 325 wide tires, I can be competent for many scenes such as mountains, snow, grasslands, deserts, forests, polar regions and plateaus. This is the real man''s car! Sister Song Lin gets in the car. I''ll take you for a ride and show you how awesome the car is! "


    Upon hearing this, Song Lin frowned and asked:


    "Soldier, I know you don''t have much savings, and how long have you resigned? Where did you get so much money to buy such an expensive car? You won''t do anything criminal, will you? "


    Li Bing became more and more proud:


    "Let me tell you, sister Song Lin! From the day I joined the martial arts school, you can''t look at me again! As the saying goes, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day, and I have joined the martial arts school for nearly three months! I not only became an ancient martial artist, but also a favorite disciple of my master! My master, who is that? Stamping one foot in Changle City can make the whole city tremble. It''s a real big man! Why can''t I worry about it all my life? "


    "How many people in this city want to curry favor with my master? But they have no way, so they can only curry favor with me first! Please me! You haven''t seen those big bosses come to me like a dog! So that I can see my master, or let me say two good words to them in front of my master! "


    "At my level, I just need to show a little intention to something, and a large group of people will rush to give me that thing! If I want money, someone will give me money! If I want a car, someone will deliver it! If I want a house, someone will send it! If I want a woman, someone will send a beautiful woman! "


    "Now you know why I despise Zhang Yi? My car is enough to buy ten such broken peace hotels! A little boss of his level, to be honest, doesn''t deserve to drink with me! I can play in this KTV today because of your face! But look at Zhang Yi''s attitude towards me. What''s it like! Even if you don''t bring me tea and water, you still have a cold face for me! "


    "Other big bosses worth tens of millions ate with me and laughed from the beginning to the end! However, Zhang Yi really thought I was still a waiter who paid him and ate on him? He''s not even qualified to polish my shoes now! He thought his name was Zhang Yi. It was really Zhang Yi, the sword God decades ago! Do you think he deserves it? "


    Li Bing complained together and finally said everything he wanted to say.


    He feels great this time!


    Especially in front of his valued sister Song Lin, he can show his high status and wealth, which makes him particularly happy.


    It''s just a pity that Li Bing wants to make Zhang Yi, who is not pleasing to his eyes, feel shocked at him now. It''s best to let Zhang Yi regret and flatter himself and beg himself. Li Bing will definitely be happier at that time.


    However, it seemed that Zhang Yi was really a piece of wood. No matter how Li Bing expressed himself in the private room just now, Zhang Yi never looked at Li Bing in the eye from beginning to end, and even his expression did not change at all.


    This makes Li Bing''s teeth itch.


    With a sigh, Song Lin took out a thick red envelope from her bag and stuffed it into Li Bing''s hand:


    "Xiaobing, I know you have money now. Maybe you don''t like my money, but it''s all I have left. Just think I beg you, just think I owe you a favor! Will you help me this time? "


    Li Bing was surprised:


    "Sister Song Lin, what are you doing?"


    Song Lin begged Li Bing:


    "Since you have such a deep prejudice against brother Yi, you don''t want to cover brother Yi''s Peace Hotel, and I don''t force it. But can you use your contacts to help brother Yi get to know some ancient warriors, so that if something happens to brother Yi''s Peace Hotel, you can find someone to help. "


    Li Bing looked at Song Lin''s appearance and could only reluctantly say:


    "There will be a martial arts conference in the Municipal Gymnasium tomorrow. You take Zhang Yi there, mention my name to the security guard, and say I recommended it. Then you can go in. There are a lot of ancient warriors in it. How much you can know at that time is your own ability! "


    Song Lin quickly thanked:


    "I remember! Thank you, soldier! "


    Li Bing packed the red and got into the car. Finally, he said to Song Lin:


    "At the same time, don''t blame me for not making it clear. There will be a lot of big people in the Municipal Gymnasium. Even my master will go to teach martial arts in person! You let Yi take care of yourself, but don''t offend the people inside! Otherwise, I will not be able to save you! "


    After that, Li Bing stepped on the accelerator. With a roar, the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Song Lin is still shouting her thanks to the car going far away:


    "Thank you for your help! Little soldier! "

 Chapter 916

    In the box, after eating, drinking and having fun for a while, the topic also returned to the practice world.


    "Today''s practice world should be a prosperous time!"


    A female employee couldn''t help asking:


    "I feel that practitioners are high above the world and they are the ones who dominate the world!"


    When it comes to practitioners, Rao is the envy of these ordinary people.


    Nowadays, even ancient martial arts practitioners are highly respected, not to mention those who are high in practice!


    After all, whoever can become a practitioner will be a real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Completely break away from them and become a real man!


    However, Lulu, who really knows the spiritual world, shook her head and said:


    "No! Today is not the best time to practice, on the contrary, it is the worst time! To say that the best time for practice was 50 years ago! "


    People couldn''t help looking puzzled when they heard Lulu''s words.


    Most of the people present are ordinary people, who don''t know much about what happened half a century ago.


    Just listen to Lulu then say:


    "At that time, we had ushered in the era of national cultivation, and the cultivation scripts were scattered from various sects to the people, and even many talented civilians could practice! And the big sect of that era is the real big sect of cultivation! The top practitioners at that time were the real top strength! At that time, the two peerless masters represented by Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi were even considered to have entered the terrible realm of Mahayana! "


    When people hear this, they just think it''s impossible.


    Cultivation scripts are precious and rare. They are kept in various cultivation doors. How can they be given to civilians? It''s too sci-fi to hear about the era of national cultivation.


    And today''s top experts are only distracted. How can the strong of Mahayana appear 50 years ago? Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi, the sword God, are exaggerated and beautified by some unscrupulous we media on the Internet. Zhang Yi, the sword God, must not be so strong in practice.


    Lulu saw that the people didn''t believe it, so she explained:


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it back then. Later, I happened to meet some old people who really knew the times. I learned from the old people that since the change of Mount Tai, some mysterious forces began to search and burn cultivation scripts among the people, began to prohibit anyone from practicing, and directly abolished the cultivation of civilians with cultivation! Since then, the era of national cultivation has been rudely interrupted! And the major sects disappeared overnight, and the strong in the world also disappeared one after another! Just like this, practice is getting farther and farther away from ordinary people! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but have more guesses in his heart.


    It seems that there is indeed some man-made force behind all this.


    When others heard Lulu''s words, they just thought it was too ridiculous.


    A colleague laughed:


    "Lulu, where did you hear these unofficial histories and rumors? If there is such a big thing, why is it not mentioned in the history textbook? "


    Lulu couldn''t help saying:


    "How can we read textbooks when learning history? Textbooks are artificially compiled tools for propaganda purposes. You need to find the real history from many cultural relics, evidence and clues! More importantly, we should have our own judgment! "


    Another colleague shouted:


    "Well, well, this conspiracy theory is too rampant. Let me say, the big sect Fuxing sect and Wuwei world were all exaggerated sects! As for the sword God Zhang Yi, he was exaggerated to the extreme! How can there be such a perfect person in this world? It is estimated that Zhang Yi, the sword God, was packaged and hyped in those years. He has been hyped for more than 50 years after his death, and only then has he been hyped to the height of today''s myth! "


    At this time, the private room door suddenly opened and everyone was quiet.


    It was Song Lin who came back.


    What this colleague said just now happened to be heard by song Lin.


    Song Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy and said sharply to the colleague:


    "You''ve gone too far! Do you know how much sword God Zhang Yi has contributed to the earth and mankind? When aliens attacked and occupied the earth, Zhang Yi stood up and called on the world to crusade against aliens, and finally drove them away! Later, the alien forces evil heart Pavilion wanted to destroy the world, and Zhang Yi joined hands with Ling Tianyi in the Wuwei world to defeat the evil heart Pavilion! If it weren''t for Zhang Yi, let''s not say that we should be subjugated slaves now. We should all be subjugated slaves! "


    When people heard this, they felt a little disapproval.


    The most bizarre myths and legends about Zhang Yi are some aliens.


    alien? ET£¿ Why can''t you see one now? Fake!


    But doubt is doubt. We should not hurt the harmony between colleagues.


    In particular, we all know that Song Lin''s obsessed idol is the sword God Zhang Yi. It''s not polite for her to speak ill of her idol.


    Immediately, the colleague couldn''t help but stand up and say with a smile:


    "Sister Song Lin, I spoke just now. I''ll make amends for you! Just think I farted just now, okay? "


    The rest of my colleagues hurried to persuade me.


    Song Lin has a good temper on weekdays, but she can''t speak ill of her idol in front of her, otherwise who says she is anxious with who.


    If you don''t apologize today, I''m afraid Song Lin will have to hold this colleague to argue until midnight.


    Under the persuasion of her colleagues, Song Lin sat down and tasted snacks and beer with everyone.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Song Lin and couldn''t help asking:


    "Why do you care so much about the worship of sword God Zhang Yi?"


    Song Lin stopped her chopsticks, turned around and said to Zhang Yi seriously:


    "You haven''t really tried to understand the sword God Zhang Yi. If you understand it with your heart, you won''t know what a great man he is! He is a really great man! No, he''s a myth! It is also a kind of faith! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Maybe he''s not so... Strange."


    Song Lin couldn''t help but frown and wait for Zhang Yi:


    "That''s because you don''t know him! You don''t understand him! Although your name is the same as him, you don''t know that man at all! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged slightly. He always thought he had self-knowledge, but he didn''t expect to be evaluated as not knowing himself now.


    Song Lin continued:


    "You know what? boss. I was an orphan when I was young. I was helpless. I would have starved to death in the street. But a private orphanage that adopted orphans adopted me. I remember that the president of the orphanage was a very kind old woman. She told us that she adopted us because Zhang Yi helped her when her family broke down and died when she was a child! That''s why she opened charities and orphanages to help people in need. "


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Lin. this was the first time she mentioned her past.


    Song Lin continued:


    "At that time, the dean''s grandmother often told us the story of the sword God Zhang Yi. What she said was absolutely true and more reliable than the rumors on the Internet! I can feel it, because the dean''s grandmother was so affectionate when telling Zhang Yi''s story. Our orphans grew up listening to Zhang Yi''s story! Boss, one of the things I''m willing to work in your store is that your name is Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi smiled when he heard this. He didn''t expect to have this relationship.


    Song Lin suddenly blinked and began to change the subject:


    "By the way, boss, I have something to deal with tomorrow. Go with me. That''s it. The boss, eat quickly. Don''t be stunned! "


    Song Lin didn''t tell her true intention directly.


    She was afraid that Zhang Yi would refuse as soon as she said it. Because according to Zhang Yi''s temperament of not striving for progress, this world is estimated to be unique.


    Therefore, Song Lin plans to directly take Zhang Yi to the scene of the martial arts conference in the Municipal Gymnasium to let Zhang Yi know more ancient martial artists.


    If you can get on well with these ancient warriors, you can ask these ancient warriors for help once you encounter something with Zhang Yi in the future peace hotel.


    Now this world is like this, either practice martial arts or practice. If you meet a person like Zhang Yi who is neither willing to practice martial arts nor practice, you''d better find a martial arts practitioner or practitioner to cover it, so that you can get stability in this world.


    Song Lin is grateful to Zhang Yi for taking her to work and taking good care of her. In addition, Song Lin is also a person who repay her kindness, so she is willing to do her best to help Zhang Yi!


    A group of employees began to have fun in the KTV private room until 2 a.m.


    Zhang Yi is the one who pays the bill, and other employees go back to their homes.


    Zhang Yi went back to the Peace Hotel alone.


    When he came to the door of the peace hotel, he saw a black suit still standing here.


    The black suit bumped to Zhang Yi, bowed, and asked pleasantly:


    "Master Zhang! I was ordered to stay by master Ye Tian, second Lord Wang. Would you please take a look at the hygiene in this store? "


    Zhang Yi walked into the store and took a look. He saw that the body had been disposed of as expected, and every corner had been cleaned clean.


    It can be seen that the second master Wang''s gang have really cleaned this place very, very seriously.


    So Zhang Yi waved impatiently and motioned the black suit to go away.


    The black suit quickly bowed to Zhang Yi again:


    "Uncle Zhang is generous! Thank you for your kindness! "


    After that, the black suit hurried away.


    When Wang Erye and ye Tian left him, he was still full of worry for fear that Zhang Yi, who always kills people, would embarrass him.


    But fortunately, Zhang Yi easily let him go.


    So the black suit''s thanks are sincere, without a word of falsehood.


    And Zhang Yi soon closed the peace hotel.


    He went back to his backyard room alone, gathered the branches and leaves of the potted plants built today and took them back to his bedroom.


    Then he sat cross legged on the futon and began to use the branches and leaves under these buildings to heal his wounds.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Early the next morning, Song Lin ran to the peace hotel and found Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, let''s go! Things are very important today. We can''t be late! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "You haven''t said what it is?"


    However, Song Lin has tried her best to pull Zhang yiwai out of the Peace Hotel:


    "You''ll know when you go!"

 Chapter 917

    They got into a taxi and drove all the way to the distance.


    Song Lin played with her mobile phone for a while on the road. Her face suddenly became ugly. She angrily typed on her mobile phone and seemed to quarrel with others.


    In the end, she was so angry that she threw her mobile phone at her feet, and her face was a gloomy mess.


    Zhang Yi, sitting next to her, helplessly picked up her mobile phone and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Lin said angrily:


    "Not those bastard disciples of the foil blowing sect! In the forum, they boasted about the flower blowing sword, the first expert of their sect. They always said that the flower blowing sword could have the strength and style of the sword God Zhang Yi! What''s more, even if Zhang Yi, the sword God, was alive, he could not defeat the blow flower sword! Aren''t you talking nonsense? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Song Lin was angry because of this.


    Song Lin became more and more angry. Finally, she couldn''t help grabbing the mobile phone from Zhang Yi, and then began to leave a message under that post:


    "If the blow flower sword really has the level of Zhang Yi, the sword God in those days, then he can go to destroy aliens! You can defeat the heavenly forces such as Longmen, Shifang palace and evil heart Pavilion! If he can''t do this, please don''t say he can compete with Zhang Yijian! "


    Song Lin just vented her anger and spoke up for her idol.


    However, I didn''t expect her cell phone to ring soon. When I opened it, I found that someone really replied to her message.


    A disciple who claimed to be a foil blowing sect replied to Song Lin:


    "No one can be sure whether there were aliens in those years. Even the so-called space-time channels and mysterious stars have no strong evidence to prove their existence! Many historians also remain skeptical about that period of history. After all, there are too few materials about that period of history to form strong evidence at all! What happened in those years is likely to show off their military achievements! Some people will deliberately exaggerate the strength of the enemy in order to show off their strength! "


    "It''s not enough to form an argument to discuss what must be done at noon to show off their military achievements! So you have no evidence to prove that the sword God Zhang Yi can surpass my master! "


    "My master blows a flower sword, which is a rare Kendo wizard in hundreds of years! His swordsmanship has already reached the point of perfection! Zhang Yi, a mythical figure, is not qualified to be compared with my master, a real expert! "


    "It is said that Zhang Yi died in Mount Tai, and my master can blow a flower sword freely in Mount Tai! So in my opinion, the title of "sword God" should have changed its master long ago! Zhang Yi doesn''t deserve title! And this title should be given to my master! The real sword God blows a flower sword! "


    After seeing this message, Song Lin was so angry that she threw her mobile phone at her feet again.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. This time he won''t pick up his mobile phone again.


    Song Lin is still angry:


    "Deceive people too much! What a lie! These people are really lying with their eyes open! If Zhang Yi is not dead, how dare the foil blowing sect be so arrogant? If Fuxingmen still exists, how dare this foil blowing sect tarnish Zhang Yi''s reputation? They have gone too far! "


    Speaking of this, Song Lin couldn''t help but feel a little red in her eyes.


    Why did Zhang Yi, the sword God, suddenly die in Mount Tai?


    Why did Fuxingmen, such a magnificent sect, suddenly disappear?


    How can all the figures and sects who were as famous as Zhang Yi and even fought side by side suddenly disappear?


    She has heard that too many people have told her about Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen, but no one can give a clear answer to these three questions.


    Everything seems to have become an unsolved historical case that can never be solved.


    If Zhang Yihao lives


    Without it, people can''t come back from death.


    If Zhang Yi was really alive, he wouldn''t have had no news of him for half a century.


    It is precisely because of this that so many people are slandering Zhang Yi in this world!


    When Song Lin was hurt, the taxi finally came to the destination - the Municipal Gymnasium.


    The Municipal Gymnasium is generally a place for holding various large-scale sports events, and sometimes some special performances will be held here.


    Today, this place is particularly lively. I saw many luxury cars parked outside the city stadium, and many noble or imposing people walked towards the stadium.


    At the same time, a huge poster has been posted outside the stadium.


    Zhang Yi came to the poster and stared at the question on the poster:


    "On the Martial Arts Conference..."


    Huge posters show the activities held in the stadium today, and Zhang Yi has guessed Song Lin''s intention.


    Song Lin said awkwardly:


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    With that, Song Lin hurriedly took Zhang Yi and walked inside, lest Zhang Yi repent.


    Zhang Yi smiled. Since the little girl took so much trouble, it wouldn''t hurt for him to go with her.


    Song Lin reported Li Bing''s name to the security guard and got permission to enter.


    When they entered the city gymnasium, they found that it was crowded with at least 2000 people, crowded everywhere, and packed the whole gymnasium.


    Today, the martial arts conference is held here. There are not only competitions between ancient martial artists, but also open classes taught by ancient martial artists to guide you on the difficult problems in the process of learning martial arts.


    That''s why this opportunity is so rare that so many people are crowded here.


    Song Lin has got some news about the martial arts conference. She knows that the place where she can get close to the ancient martial artists is in the basketball hall where she teaches theory.


    So Song Lin took Zhang Yi to the basketball hall, sat down on the edge of the aisle and watched the ancient martial artist performance on the central court of the basketball hall.


    At this time, the host has raised the microphone to introduce:


    "The first speaker today will be the curator of Weiyuan martial arts school! Please welcome! "


    As soon as people heard that it was the curator of Weiyuan martial arts school who spoke, they couldn''t help but stand up and clap their hands.


    Weiyuan martial arts school is the largest martial arts school in Changle City.


    Nowadays, the pattern of Changle City is very complex. Behind the scenes, the Lin family is controlling everything, while the second Lord Wang is in charge of the underground forces. However, there is no unified figure in charge of the forces on the surface. Instead, it is shared by the major martial arts schools and families.


    This Weiyuan martial arts school is the largest.


    Some people assert that if there is any force that can take charge of the forces on the bright side of Changle City in the future, it must be Weiyuan martial arts school!


    The authority and status of Weiyuan martial arts school is self-evident!


    On the platform built in the center of the basketball court, a middle-aged man in practice clothes in his forties walked onto the stage. He was the curator of Weiyuan martial arts school, an ancient martial artist who came to give a lecture.


    The curator''s voice was loud and began to say to the audience:


    "Wushu is called Wushu, not dance, because it is a killing skill! The Ancient Wushu is the strongest killing skill passed down from the battlefield in ancient times! What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Look at the word "martial arts". It consists of a "stop" and a "Ge". That is to say, the purpose of practicing martial arts is to "stop the Ge", that is, the so-called peace. So how can peace be achieved? Of course, kill all the enemies, so that we can stop fighting and make peace! Otherwise, if the enemy is still alive and wants to work hard with you, how can we make peace? Someone told me that practicing martial arts is to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. Then I can only tell you that there are many things to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. You can draw, practice calligraphy, write, play the piano, raise flowers and feed birds. There''s really no need to practice martial arts! "


    The curator''s words made everyone laugh.


    The curator then said:


    "Now that you have become an ancient warrior, your first goal is to defeat the enemy! How to defeat the enemy? What we pay attention to is nothing more than being crazy, accurate and cruel! How to do it? Let me show you! "


    Then the curator waved.


    Then I saw Li Bing and another martial arts school disciple carrying a steel plate to the stage, erected and fixed.


    Then they brought a dummy and let the dummy stand behind the thick steel plate.


    This steel plate is very thick. It seems that the thickness is at least more than one meter.


    Just listen to the curator''s introduction:


    "This is the strongest tank armor in the world today! It has a thickness of 1400mm and is a depleted uranium composite armour. It uses a strong and abnormal alloy! It can be said that it is one of the strongest defenses of ordinary people who can neither martial arts nor practice. So if we encounter the enemy hiding behind this armor, how can we attack it? Please watch! "


    After that, the curator began to exercise his power and Qi.


    Immediately after, he suddenly roared, and then his internal power condensed in an instant.


    Then he saw his palm stabbing at the tank armor like a sword.


    A sharp metal tearing and rubbing sound suddenly rang through the whole hall!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the curator''s hand really pierced the one meter four thick tank armor like a sharp sword.


    Although the curator''s arm pierced the tank armor, his arm was not long enough to touch the dummy behind the armor. After all, no matter how long his arm is, it hasn''t reached the level of two meters.


    But at this moment, the curator''s finger suddenly bounced at the dummy, and a sharp internal force immediately burst out and shot at the dummy.


    "Bang!"


    The dummy''s head exploded with a crisp noise!


    This time, the whole Basketball Hall couldn''t help cheering! Applause!


    What the curator pierced with his bare hands is no longer ordinary metal, but the strongest tank armor in the world!


    Moreover, after piercing the tank armor, he was able to release his internal power and accurately explode the head of the rear dummy in the air. This means is amazing!


    Among the people present, both ancient warriors and ordinary people cheered wildly for such magic skills.


    Song Lin also clapped her hands excitedly. She was inevitably excited to see such a powerful picture.


    "How, how? Isn''t this a powerful means? "


    Song Lin can''t wait to ask Zhang Yi.


    Even girls like her are excited and eager to learn such powerful skills immediately.


    In her mind, such a scene will certainly arouse Zhang Yi''s self-improvement and make Zhang Yi either learn martial arts from now on or be willing to make friends with people practicing martial arts.


    However, Zhang Yi only said faintly:


    "Sparse and ordinary, there is nothing wonderful."


    Zhang Yi didn''t say it was false, but as far as ancient martial arts is concerned, the curator''s performance just now has too many elements of dazzling skills, trying to deliberately create eye-catching effects, which makes his move look powerful and sharp, but it is full of flaws.


    If he uses such a move to confront the enemy at the same level, he will be caught by the enemy and killed instantly.


    However, Zhang Yi''s big truth provoked a burst of discontent among the people around him in an instant!

 Chapter 918

    While everyone applauded the curator''s performance, Zhang Yi commented that the curator''s move just now was sparse and ordinary, without any brilliance.


    Although these words were to Song Lin, they fell into the ears of others and made others frown one after another.


    A group of people were convinced by the curator''s amazing move just now. At this time, someone made such an evaluation, which immediately made people turn their heads to see who dared to speak wildly.


    However, after seeing that he was just a young man who no one knew, the people looked at the young man with even sharper eyes.


    In the field of ancient martial arts, the older you are, the deeper your internal power is. Being young means that you are not qualified.


    How can such a young man be qualified to evaluate other people''s curators and still belittle others!


    A young woman sitting in front of Zhang Yi suddenly turned her head, glared at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "Please shut up!"


    This young woman is the female president of a large company in Changle City. Her name is Duan Qiqi.


    Duan Qiqi is young, beautiful and worth more than a billion.


    Such a strong woman naturally admires the stronger one than her, and Duan Qiqi has never been able to recover from the powerful move of the curator just now.


    Just when Duan Qiqi wanted to express her admiration for the curator with applause, she heard Zhang Yi''s words, which immediately made Duan Qiqi turn back and scold angrily.


    Facing Duan Qiqi''s reprimand, Song Lin hurriedly apologized:


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! My boss just said me, not the master! Don''t get me wrong! "


    Duan Qiqi and the people around him glared at Zhang Yi and Song Lin, which gradually turned back.


    Song Lin was relieved to see that they had not been investigated.


    She couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss! We can''t afford everyone here. You''d better stop talking! "


    The people present today are cutting-edge figures in various industries in Changle City.


    These people are either bigwigs, well-known tycoons, ancient warriors or celebrities... It can be said that the most energetic people in Changle City are here today.


    In such a circle, it is both a blessing and a curse. If we can get on well with some of them, we can undoubtedly develop from now on.


    Similarly, if you offend some of them, you may never turn over in Changle City in the future.


    It''s true that Song Lin is so nervous.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but..."


    "Stop talking!" Song Lin was startled again. "If others hear it again, I really can''t explain clearly!"


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to continue to speak. He simply starts to look out of sight and out of mind.


    If Song Lin had not promised to accompany her, Zhang Yi would have wanted to go back and continue to take care of his herbs.


    In this way, everyone else was listening attentively to the curator''s speech on the stage, and only Zhang Yi seemed to be sleeping.


    It''s also that everyone listens to the lecture and no one notices Zhang Yi''s "sleep", otherwise I''m afraid there will be another wave.


    In this way, after more than an hour, the curator''s lecture came to an end temporarily.


    After the lecture, the curator stepped down and greeted some acquaintances.


    At the same time, some people will rush forward, hoping to spend a lot of money and get the opportunity of the curator''s personal guidance. In the face of these people, Li Bing, the beloved disciple behind the curator, came to record the names of these people, which will be notified later.


    Where the curator passed, everyone stood up like a row of waves and saluted the curator.


    No matter people from all walks of life, what they do at this time is the boxing ceremony in the ancient martial arts circle to express their respect for the curator.


    The curator is also surrounded by countless people, with stars supporting the moon and thousands of focus, with extraordinary style.


    Song Lin could not help but stand up and tiptoe to look at the curator.


    She couldn''t help praying in her heart. She just hoped that the curator could come to her side and the boss. If she didn''t listen, she would have the opportunity to let the boss and the curator have a word.


    If the boss is lucky enough to be valued by the curator and accepted as an apprentice, he will prosper like Li Bing in the future!


    Even if the boss is not accepted, even if you make a familiar face in front of the curator, you can deter a group of snacks by saying it in the future.


    Song Lin''s Prayer soon came true.


    While greeting acquaintances, the curator signed the name for the fans. Slowly, he really came to the side of Zhang Yi and song Lin.


    At this moment, people in the surrounding area stood up and saluted the curator.


    Song Lin was so excited that she shouted to her boss:


    "Boss! Come on! Here comes the curator! "


    With that, Song Lin turned her head and looked at Zhang Yi around her.


    However, Song Lin jumped at this look!


    It turns out that Zhang Yi is still closing his eyes! When all the curators came in front of him, he was still "sleeping"?


    This is disrespectful!!!


    At this time, the curator smiled and finally came to the chairs of Zhang Yi and song Lin.


    When he saw Zhang Yi sleeping, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and the whole face was like coated with a layer of cold ice.


    Li Bing, who followed the curator behind him, couldn''t help getting angry at this scene:


    "Zhang Yi, you are bold! Presumptuous! What do you mean? "


    Li Bing''s roar made people around him look at him one after another. They immediately saw Zhang Yi "sleeping".


    So for a moment, the people around were also angry!


    It''s this boy again! It''s just saying rude words before. How dare you sleep now?


    Seeing this, Song Lin hurriedly explained:


    "No! That''s not the truth! It''s the boss. He''s not feeling well, so... "


    However, Song Lin''s explanation is not satisfactory at all.


    Because up to now, the sleeping boy has no intention of opening his eyes. He is obviously intentional!


    Song Lin couldn''t help looking at Li Bing:


    "Soldier, help the boss say a word and beg for mercy!"


    Song Lin just felt that her head became blank, and she realized that she was in trouble!


    This matter can be big or small. It depends on whether Li Bing is willing to help.


    However, Li Bing said coldly:


    "Sister Song Lin, it''s none of your business. You''d better not interrupt again, lest you get involved!"


    "Zhang Yi! Are you deaf? Don''t you hear me asking you! "


    "Who are you doing this for? What the hell do you mean? "


    Li Bing repeatedly questioned, furious.


    And his master, the curator, stood aside with an ugly face.


    A group of onlookers were even more angry and wanted to beat the boy up.


    At this time, Zhang Yicai finally opened his eyes slowly.


    He glanced at Li Bing and said:


    "Be polite."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Li Bing was very angry and smiled back:


    "Shall I speak to you politely? Which onion are you? You think I''m the little employee who takes your salary and depends on you! "


    "Now it''s you. Be polite to me! Call me ''brother Bing''! Your current status doesn''t deserve me to be polite to you! "


    "Everyone stood up and saluted my master! What do you mean by sitting and sleeping alone? "


    "Do you know where this is? Do you know who my master is? Do you know what will happen if you are so bold? "


    Li Bing''s mouth was like a machine gun. As soon as he spoke, he almost burst into flames.


    Seeing this, Song Lin hurriedly advised:


    "Soldier, you should say less about the boss and help the boss!"


    Li Bing was on fire. When he heard Song Lin''s words, he immediately stretched out his finger to Song Lin:


    "Shut up, too! Don''t call me soldier in the future! Also call me ''brother Bing''! I used to give you some face, but you still rub your nose on your face! "


    "Li Bing, you..." Song Lin heard Li Bing''s words and looked at Li Bing incredulously.


    She knew that Li Bing had changed, but she didn''t expect to have become such a person.


    Li Bing pointed the spear at Zhang Yi again:


    "I ask you something! You are so dumb! Won''t you say anything? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes became cold:


    "In view of the fact that you used to work under me, I''ll give you one last chance. You''d better take back what you said."


    Zhang Yi''s words, however, made the people around him burst into laughter.


    Duan Qiqi, the overbearing female president just now, sneered:


    "Oh! You are really crazy and arrogant! It''s a felony to be rude to the master. If you don''t take the blame obediently, you dare to threaten the master''s disciples! Who do you think you are? Do you think you are a saint? "


    Duan Qiqi, female president, has long been unhappy with Zhang Yi.


    Just now this guy dared to chew the head of the curator. Now everyone stands up. He dares to sit alone!


    You should know which of the people who stood up and saluted just now is not the real rich and famous person in the city, and none is a big man who calls the wind and rain.


    And he really dares to sit?


    Who does he think he is?


    Dare you threaten the curator''s disciples without apologizing?


    Duan Qiqi has long been angry with such a person.


    She ridiculed that Zhang Yi also had her own caution. If the curator liked her because of her hard work and taught a few ancient martial arts, she could become an ancient martial artist in the future!


    As soon as Duan Qiqi spoke, people around him criticized Zhang Yi one after another. Obviously, Duan Qiqi was not the only one who wanted to please the curator.


    Song Lin was so worried that she said to the crowd with tears:


    "Curator, ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry about today. I apologize for my boss. Please forgive me!"


    With that, Song Lin bowed to the curator and the people around her one by one.


    However, the curator leaned over with a cold hum and obviously did not accept Song Lin''s apology.


    Other people are the same. Even the curator doesn''t accept it. Now if anyone accepts it, then he is against the curator.


    After bowing, Song Lin hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, let''s go!"

 Chapter 919

    At this time, Song Lin knew that if she stayed, I was afraid things would only get worse.


    Immediately, Song Lin stretched out her hand to pull Zhang Yi and left here with Zhang Yi.


    Li Bing snorted coldly:


    "My master didn''t accept your apology, so he wanted to go like this?"


    With that, Li Bing fiercely pushed Song Lin away from taking Zhang Yi away.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were getting colder and colder. He asked faintly:


    "Li Bing, I advise you to be kind."


    Hearing this, Li Bing sneered:


    "How dare you persuade me to be kind? You committed such a great crime today. Do you know the consequences? Keep your ears up! "


    "According to etiquette! It''s a great sin not to be polite to the master! Unforgivable! When a broken leg! "


    When Li Bing said this, he was murderous and stared at Zhang Yi with bad eyes.


    Duan Qiqi couldn''t help but agree and said to Zhang Yi:


    "You don''t know the rules. Since you made a mistake first, you should act according to the rules and accept the punishment!"


    Listening to the people''s words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering:


    "If you can''t be polite when you see the master, you just don''t obey the rules? Just doing something wrong? Is it a great sin? Will be broken? "


    "Hehe! Then I tell you, a mere master is not worthy of my salute! "


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    Arrogance!


    It''s so arrogant!


    The so-called master is already a person who can reach the limit of the human body to some extent. Picking leaves and flying flowers can kill people, and no one is not afraid of its power.


    However, this kind of master level figure was said by Zhang Yi in front of him to be unworthy of his salute! People don''t know how many people have never heard such arrogant and presumptuous words!


    At this moment, Song Lin felt her head buzzing blank, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    Disaster!


    She knew that as soon as this sentence came out, it was a great disaster!


    On the martial arts conference in the City Gymnasium!


    Under the crowd of countless people in the general assembly hall!


    In front of the great master!


    He said such treacherous words!


    There might have been a chance to explain and apologize, but with this sentence, there was no chance!


    Completely... Over!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the curator who had been silent finally made a sound.


    Facing Zhang Yi, he asked gloomily:


    "Young man, did you say that just now? Do you know the consequences of saying this? "


    As a master, the curator is usually polite and even servile to him. He has never heard anyone dare to say such words in his face.


    At this moment, the curator has a killing intention in his eyes!


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Who said that sentence has no need to explain, and I don''t think my sentence will have any consequences for me."


    The curator sneered at the speech:


    "Really? Do you know that disrespect to the master is just a broken leg, and humiliating the master is to break his head! "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "No one in the world can break my head."


    The curator laughed angrily at the speech:


    "Good, good! Then don''t blame me for punishing you according to etiquette and law! I''d like to see if your head can be more difficult to break than the tank armor! "


    Then the curator was about to do it.


    But Zhang Yi sat firmly in his chair without the slightest intention of avoiding.


    At this time, suddenly the light of the whole Basketball Hall lit up. It turned out that the door was opened and a group of people came in.


    With this group of people walking in, the basketball hall, which was still in a mess, was quiet for a moment.


    At this moment, no one dares to speak loudly, even no one dares to breathe loudly!


    Because these people who come in, especially the first two people, are really frightening and even frightening characters!


    One is Ye Tian, master ye, who is known as the strongest ancient martial artist in Changle City!


    The other is the second Lord Wang, who is called the king of the underground world in Changle City!


    If you offend a person like the curator, you can break your leg and apologize.


    And offend these two characters who come in now, then it is called the real place of never turning over!


    "What happened?"


    Wang Erye asked, and walked towards this side with Ye Tian.


    Those present who dared to block their way hurriedly made way one after another.


    As people get out of the way, their sight suddenly becomes clear and unobstructed.


    Wang Erye and ye Tian, who were walking slowly, stopped in an instant, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because they saw Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi''s distinctive vicissitudes of life temperament makes him irresistible to be attracted wherever he goes. In particular, he is the only one sitting among thousands of people on the court, which makes it even more difficult for people not to notice.


    Wang Erye and ye Tian felt a cold sweat on their backs at this moment.


    No one expected that at this time, this place would encounter this murderer!


    At this time, I saw that the curator who was about to shoot Zhang Yi hurriedly stopped his action.


    It''s not that the curator is kind, but that he has more important things to do than killing Zhang Yi.


    The curator suddenly turned to Ye Tian, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Ye Tian. Then he dared to stand up, bow and say to Ye Tian:


    "I kowtow to Shifu! I''ve seen second master Wang! "


    The curator is Ye Tian''s disciple.


    "Report to master! The disciple is about to punish a boy who doesn''t understand the rules according to the etiquette! "


    As the curator spoke, he reached out and pointed to Zhang Yi:


    "That''s the boy. He didn''t get up and salute when he saw the master! What''s more hateful is that now the master and the second master are here, and the boy dares to continue sitting! Such a boy can''t see him killed on the spot. It''s really not enough to help the etiquette! Not enough to convince the public! "


    The curator''s words immediately expanded the situation!


    It was only disrespectful to the curator, but now it has become disrespectful to Ye Tian and the second Lord of the king!


    With the change of such a sentence, this boy is doomed to die today no matter what kind of background and backer he has in Changle City!


    You know, second master Wang is not a good kind. At first, a foreign coal boss came to Changle City to do business here, but just because he forgot to visit second master Wang, when he woke up the next day, he found a dead man''s head beside his bed. The dead man''s head was the female secretary he had always loved! They fell in love last night. Who knows that there is only one secretary left the next day!


    The coal boss was scared to death. After hearing that this was a big gift from the second Lord Wang, he hurried to the door of the second Lord Wang''s house and knelt for a whole day. He sent his beautiful daughter to the second Lord Wang''s house to be a servant girl for the second Lord Wang all his life, which made the second Lord Wang calm down.


    Now Zhang Yi dares to be rude to second Lord Wang and is provoked by the curator. He will really die without a burial place!


    Song Lin was so frightened that her heart was about to jump out.


    Who hasn''t heard of the evil name of second Lord Wang in Changle City? Her boss is just a small bar owner. What do you take to fight with the big guys in the underground world like Wang Erye? This is a real disaster!


    Li Bing, who followed the curator behind him, immediately jumped out and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re a little bar owner. Now you see second Lord Wang and my grandpa, you dare to continue sitting! Who gave you the courage! "


    Now, Li Bing also plans to throw a stone at Zhang Yi and let himself show his face in front of second Lord Wang and ye Tian.


    "Li Bing!" Song Lin couldn''t help staring at Li Bing sadly and angrily.


    She didn''t expect Li Bing to become powerful. At the critical moment of Zhang Yi''s life and death, he even jumped out and killed Zhang Yi!


    What a vicious heart!


    However, Li Bing doesn''t care about Song Lin''s glare. He points to Zhang Yi and continues to say angrily:


    "You little bastard! Aren''t you crazy and arrogant just now? "


    "Now you continue to dance in front of my grandpa and second Lord Wang!"


    "Well, you''d better repeat what you just said to me and tell my grandpa and the second Lord Wang!"


    "You said so! Tell me... "


    Li Bing was scolding happily, but suddenly he saw a figure rushing in front of him.


    He looked intently, and it was his grandfather Ye Tian who appeared in front of him. However, ye Tian''s face was... Murderous!


    Just when Li Bing wanted to salute Ye Tian, his grandfather, ye Tian suddenly slapped Li Bing:


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Tian''s palm hit Li Bing''s clavicle directly.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, Li Bing''s clavicle was immediately split by this palm!


    Under such great force, even half of Li Bing''s shoulder was directly split and collapsed. Obviously, this arm was completely useless in the future.


    He couldn''t bear Ye Tian''s strength. He was split and knelt heavily in front of Zhang Yi.


    The curator on one side was stunned:


    "Master, are you..."


    Ye Tian suddenly turned back and slapped the curator:


    "Kneel down, too!"


    After that, ye Tian fiercely chopped at the curator with the same palm.


    The curator had the ability to resist his master''s two moves, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He was still chopped on his shoulder by Ye Tian''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The curator was also beaten, and his knees fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.


    All this happened in an instant. The curator and Li Bing knelt in front of Zhang Yi at the same time.


    Such a upheaval stunned everyone and couldn''t return to God at all.


    Shouldn''t Ye Tian teach the criminal Zhang Yi a lesson? Why... The target of his action is his own disciples and grandchildren?


    Is it the wrong person? How is that possible?


    Ye Tiantang, a well-known ancient martial artist, can even accurately hit nano objects with internal force. How can he hit the wrong person!


    The next scene was even more surprising.


    Ye Tian suddenly stood in front of Zhang Yi, remained upright, then suddenly bent down and said to Zhang Yi with a 90 degree bow:


    "Master! My discipline is so lax that I let these disciples offend you! I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter today! "


    This time, there was an uproar!

 Chapter 920

    In such a big basketball hall, it suddenly became silent.


    I can''t think of it. Instead of fighting Zhang Yi, ye Tian hurt his disciples and grandchildren, and finally bowed to Zhang Yi?


    Even the curator and Li Bing, who were kneeling on the ground, were equally surprised. They couldn''t understand more than anyone. It was clearly Zhang Yi''s crime. Why would they be punished?


    When people were surprised, ye Tian continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "My apprentice, I will abandon my cultivation, break his limbs, take the post of curator and drive him out of the door and wall! From now on, he will never be allowed to step into the ancient martial arts world again! The disciple Li Bing is a newcomer to the sect. I suspect he is a spy from another sect. He deliberately took the opportunity to make trouble and alienate me from my predecessors! For such a traitor, kill him directly! "


    When ye Tian said this, his tone was awe inspiring, which made people hear a goose bumps.


    Li Bing and the curator were stunned and looked dead gray.


    Their master and grandpa are going to kill them!


    When ye Tian said this, his body bowed lower and almost asked Zhang Yi in a flattering tone:


    "Elder, do you think this arrangement is good?"


    As soon as ye Tian finished his words, he saw another figure rushing over.


    This time, it was not others who rushed over, but second Lord Wang!


    The second Lord Wang rushed to Zhang Yi and bowed 90 degrees.


    The bowing second master Wang looked at his mobile phone and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master! My people have found out the information of the two traitors! The curator also has an old mother and two daughters! And Li Bing''s family has a sick sister! Master, with one word from you, I can immediately let the families of these two traitors pay their due end! "


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye''s behavior style was immediately reflected.


    As an ancient martial artist, ye Tian''s situation is a matter of fact and only aims at the enemy. The second Lord Wang, a figure in the road, prefers to track down the situation in the enemy''s house, and then cut down the roots to avoid revenge in the future.


    With the two people talking one after another, things have become clear at this moment.


    Ye Tian and the second Lord of the king want to help this boy deal with the curator and Li Bing?


    Especially Ye Tian, he has to deal with his disciples and grandchildren! This is simply turning your elbow out! Not only did he not help his disciples and grandchildren to persuade them, but he would kill one by one as soon as he came up! Extremely abnormal! This is to get rid of the relationship!


    There is only one explanation for this abnormal thing, that is, the identity of this young man is definitely not simple!


    However, Zhang Yi, sitting on the chair, said faintly:


    "You two kneel down, too."


    Zhang Yi did not specify which two, but someone knew who Zhang Yi said.


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye looked at each other, then without hesitation, Pu Tong knelt in front of Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Master! We are wrong! "


    This time, the whole audience was full of cool breath.


    One is Ye Tian, a famous ancient martial artist in Changle City, who controls the power of life and death of others. The other is the king of the underground world. In a word, the second Lord Wang decides the life and death of thousands of people!


    These two characters like giant pillars of Changle City knelt down in front of Zhang Yi?


    At this time, the most stupid people have guessed that Zhang Yi is by no means an ordinary person!


    Li Bing and the curator were so frightened that they were almost scared out of their wits.


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes, looked at Li Bing and said:


    "Master, is it worth saluting me?"


    "I can''t be polite. Do you really want to break my leg and lose my head?"


    "What''s the use of your valued and proud identity and status now?"


    Zhang Yi asked calmly, looking at Li Bing and the former employee.


    Facing Zhang Yi''s problem, Li Bing couldn''t help crying:


    "I was wrong! Boss, I''m wrong! Boss, I don''t want to die! Boss, please say a good word for me. I don''t want to die! "


    This time, Li Bing collapsed and burst into tears. He cried very sadly with a runny nose and tears.


    He is still young, just right to taste the taste of human status and power, and has just risen from a humble waiter to a noble ancient warrior. He hasn''t had time to enjoy such a life and taste the beautiful life in the future. He doesn''t want to die when everything is about to begin!


    Immediately, Li Bing suddenly kowtowed to Zhang Yi and cried:


    "Boss! I''m really wrong! I''m not human! I beg you to save my life because I did something for you under your hand! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Don''t call me boss, I don''t have an employee like you! It''s not you, it''s me. At the beginning, you knelt on the ground and begged me to lend you 400000 to cure your sister! "


    "At that time, I thought you were for the sake of sister and brother, so I didn''t hesitate to lend you money. I never wanted you to pay back! Even to avoid your embarrassment, I never said it to anyone! "


    "And how did you repay me? Breaking my leg? Even want to expand and break my head? So I was wrong. I looked at people wrong. "


    Zhang Yi''s words were very calm, as if there were no fluctuation in tone.


    But it''s also very cold. It''s so cold that people feel creepy!


    Seeing that Zhang Yi couldn''t let go, Li Bing quickly turned his head and begged Song Lin:


    "Sister Song Lin! Sister Song Lin, help me! "


    Song Lin turned her head and answered:


    "Soldier, you did it wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to bear responsibility. "


    Li Bing immediately kowtowed desperately to Song Lin:


    "Sister Song Lin! Sister! You are my sister! I also have a sister who has been seriously ill, and sister Song Lin, you have taken care of me. I have always regarded you as my own sister! Please also ask sister Song Lin to say a word for me and help me beg for mercy! The soldier kowtowed to you! "


    Li Bing cried and kowtowed to song Lin. his forehead was soon red with blood.


    Song Lin looked at Li Bing''s tragedy and listened to him call her sister. She really couldn''t bear it.


    She couldn''t help thinking that although Li Bing was at fault today, after all, he promised to help at first.


    And now Li Bing has been broken an arm and punished.


    With hesitation, Song Lin could not help looking at Zhang Yi with supplication:


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Yi heard Song Lin''s plea and understood Song Lin''s meaning.


    He sighed slightly, and then said to Ye Tian and the second Lord:


    "The death penalty is excusable, the living crime is hard to forgive, and the disaster is less than the family."


    After saying this, Zhang Yi finally stood up from his chair.


    He took Song Lin and walked outside the stadium without looking back.


    Wang Erye and ye Tian knelt on the ground and respectfully answered Zhang Yi''s back:


    "Please obey the orders of your predecessors!"


    They already know what to do.


    Li Bing and the curator were also overjoyed.


    Zhang Yi''s words, their lives can be saved not only, but also their families!


    Immediately they burst into tears and kowtowed to Zhang Yi''s background.


    Li Bing even kowtowed and wept:


    "Thank you, boss! Thank you, sister Song Lin! Thank you... "


    And there was another person who finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly sat down on the ground.


    This person is no one else. It is Duan Qiqi, the female president who just mocked Zhang Yi.


    Although Ye Tian and Wang Erye didn''t know that Duan Qiqi had mocked Zhang Yi, they didn''t shoot Duan Qiqi just now.


    But Duan Qiqi knew that countless people in such a big stadium saw and heard that she had been rude to Zhang Yi, and it would spread sooner or later.


    Just now, she was so surprised that she forgot to ask Zhang Yi for forgiveness.


    When the future spread, she could not imagine what kind of punishment she would encounter.


    At this moment, she finally understood what disaster comes out of her mouth and regretted that her intestines were blue.


    So Duan Qiqi sat down on the ground and couldn''t help crying in despair.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has left the stadium with song Lin.


    They called a taxi, headed straight for the peace hotel and began to return.


    Song Lin didn''t speak all the way. However, when she followed Zhang Yi back to the backyard of the peace hotel, she finally couldn''t help but say to her boss:


    "Boss, I have a question for you!"


    She doesn''t understand why her boss, who always doesn''t care about anything, suddenly has so much energy?


    But Zhang Yi has grabbed the scissors again and started to build the branches and leaves of his potted plant. At the same time, he replied:


    "Don''t ask anything."


    Song Lin couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi looked back at her and said faintly:


    "What if you know? It''s just to satisfy your curiosity. What else can you help me? What can you change about this series of things? What impact will it even have on yourself? "


    Song Lin was stunned by a series of questions from Zhang Yi.


    Yes, even if she knows the answer, it seems really useless except to satisfy her curiosity


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Get out to work! Otherwise, you will be deducted! "


    Song Lin made a face at Zhang Yi and spit out her tongue. Then she turned her head and walked outside the peace hotel.


    She''s not afraid of Zhang Yi''s deduction. Zhang Yi''s boss says he wants to deduct employees'' wages every time, but he doesn''t really deduct them once.


    As Song Lin left, Zhang Yi turned on the TV.


    Nowadays, television and Internet have become his channels to understand the world.


    Although he also knows that the information learned through TV and the Internet will always be the most superficial information that others want you to know, Zhang Yi has only this channel at present.


    Only after his injury recovers can he open up new channels.


    With the opening of the TV, the news channel suddenly has a new broadcast:


    "According to the latest news broadcast by this station, a series of abnormal changes in Fengshan Town today have attracted extensive attention of major spiritual sects!"


    "Before this station released the information, many sects had sent younger generation disciples to Fengshan Town to explore."


    "It is said that in Fengshan Town, there are still arrays that the legendary sect Fuxing sect laid down locally more than 50 years ago. Please see our further follow-up report on whether the disciples who went to explore this time can go smoothly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound in the TV keeps coming out.


    Zhang Yi''s attention was finally attracted:


    "Fengshan Town..."

 Chapter 921

    Zhang Yi is no stranger to Fengshan Town.


    When he first took his registered disciple Xia Fenghuang to Fengshan Town to look for the blessed land of the cave, he found that there was a peerless array sealed with a powerful existence underground.


    Later, the mighty elder of Fuxing gate, the flame king, also told Zhang Yi that it was a part of an ancient god and came from the underground of Fengshan Town. In addition to the flame king, there will be others.


    So at the beginning, in order to help the flame King obtain the power of other ancient gods, and to prevent them from damaging the seal array, Zhang Yi also concentrated the power of Fuxing gate. In addition to opening up a short-range space-time channel in Fengshan Town, he also laid many arrays, such as magic array, killing array, warning array and so on.


    The progress of these work has finally stabilized the situation in Fengshan Town.


    Now Zhang Yi didn''t expect that as soon as he turned on the TV, he heard the news from Fengshan Town.


    "Fengshan Town... Nothing big can happen in that place!"


    If the thing in the peerless array in Fengshan Town runs out, Zhang Yi doesn''t know what consequences it will lead to.


    There was too little information in the TV. Zhang Yi had to take out his mobile phone and start searching on the Internet to know what happened in Fengshan Town.


    With the search of the mobile phone, pieces of information suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Water monsters appear in Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town! According to the villagers in the annex, someone saw the water monster climb out of Taiping Lake at night! "


    "Recently, there was a strange light at Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town at night. It was asserted that there must be a strange treasure at the bottom of the lake!"


    "Clusters of luminous plants suddenly grow around Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town. No one knows the name of this plant. But there are rumors that this plant has special medical value and is extremely precious! "


    "Someone tried to break into Taiping Lake, but he fell into an unknown array and died. According to legend, the Fuxing sect half a century ago once planted a variety of arrays here. Therefore, some people speculate that the array here is related to the sect that disappeared in history. "


    "Solid hammer! In the Taiping Lake, the lotus blossoms suddenly! There is a picture and a truth! Countless sects have threatened to win the water lotus! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that when he searched, all kinds of information emerged.


    And most of the information is about the recent changes in a place called Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town.


    This made Zhang Yi slightly confused:


    "Taiping Lake? I know Fengshan Town like the back of my hand, but I have never heard of such a place! "


    Zhang Yi immediately opened the mobile phone map for viewing, but Zhang Yi was stunned by this view.


    The original location of Taiping Lake was the location where Zhang Yi found the peerless array.


    I just don''t know why. At the beginning, the plain full of strange medicinal materials has turned into a huge lake.


    "It seems necessary to have a look..."


    Zhang Yi has an idea in mind.


    Maybe he can get some information about the drastic changes in the world from Fengshan Town. Even if he can''t get this information, he must check whether the seal there is loose.


    Zhang Yi immediately came to the peace hotel and said to Song Lin, who was busy here:


    "Song Lin, help me book a ticket to Linjiang city."


    Song Lin secretly glanced at Zhang Yi and twisted her head to one side.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw a beautiful girl coming towards him.


    This girl is no one else. It is Miss Lin Sijia who has been chasing Zhang Yi back.


    Behind Lin Sijia, he was also followed by Uncle Lin, who always had a black face.


    "Hi! Brother Yi! "


    Lin Sijia smiled sweetly:


    "I just heard that you need a ticket to Linjiang city? I also plan to go to Linjiang city. Why don''t we go together! Uncle Lin, book another ticket for brother Yi. "


    Uncle Lin stood behind Lin Sijia, frowning deeply. He stared at Zhang Yi and took out his mobile phone without any action, as if he were indicating that Zhang Yi had better be interesting.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect Lin Sijia to come at this time. He directly replied:


    "Excuse me, Miss Lin. I''m only going to go alone this time, and I''m very busy, so I won''t accompany you. Help yourself. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the back hall.


    The woman always pesters him when she has nothing to do, which makes Zhang Yi tired of it.


    Lin Sijia was immediately hung in place, but the original sweet smile on his face was a little stiff at this time.


    On the contrary, uncle Lin, who was behind Lin Sijia, nodded with satisfaction. He hoped that Zhang Yi would not go with his young lady.


    Song Lin couldn''t help saying to Lin Sijia in embarrassment:


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. My boss is in a bad mood today..."


    Lin Sijia''s smile converged, gave Song Lin a faint "um" reply, and then turned and left.


    Song Lin, such an ordinary waiter, has a very different status from Lin Sijia. It''s not worth talking to Lin Sijia too much.


    Immediately, Lin Sijia left the peace hotel and came to the red sports car at the door of the hotel.


    When she was about to get on the bus, she couldn''t help looking back at the blue flying sword on the cement pile at the door of the peace hotel and the nearby sign of compensation for damage according to the price.


    Uncle Lin also caught up at this time, and he couldn''t help complaining:


    "Miss, this time we go to Taiping Lake, Fengshan Town, for the sake of the born kanshui lotus. At the same time, it can be regarded as a sect test for you to join the falling snow valley. This matter is of great importance. How can we call a hotel owner to go with us? "


    Obviously, uncle Lin still resents the fact that Lin Sijia asked him to buy a ticket for Zhang Yi.


    Lin Sijia turned around, looked at Uncle Lin and asked:


    "Do you still think he''s just an ordinary restaurant owner?"


    Uncle Lin was stunned and hurriedly stopped.


    Lin Sijia then said coldly:


    "An ordinary restaurant owner can knock off the head of ancient martial master Zhao Dilong with a slap? An ordinary restaurant owner who can beat people at the level of Wang Er and ye Tian to be obedient to him, and kneels down to him in full view of the City Gymnasium today? "


    "If such a person can only be called an ''ordinary restaurant owner'', uncle Lin also asks you to find me another such ordinary restaurant owner! Find a restaurant owner who can still live safely under uncle Lin''s calculation! "


    Lin Sijia''s tone was severe. She was a sweet girl in the hotel just now. At this time, there was a momentum from the superior all over her.


    The Lin family is the master of Changle City. No news can be concealed from the Lin family.


    What happened in the peace hotel last night and what happened in the City Gymnasium today have all entered Lin Sijia''s ears.


    The intelligent Lin Sijia only needs a little means to know that the origin of all this comes from Uncle Lin''s plot to get rid of Zhang Yi.


    Facing Lin Sijia''s question, uncle Lin can only hang his head in shame:


    "The old slave thought he had done it secretly. Unexpectedly, he was known by the young lady. The young lady is really smart, and the old slave sighs. But the old slave still wants to say that Zhang Yi may be a hidden ancient martial artist with a level beyond the strength of the master, but he still doesn''t deserve the young lady! "


    "The upper limit of ancient martial arts practitioners is too low. Even if they practice hard for a lifetime to reach the level of a saint, they are far less powerful than practitioners! After joining snow fall Valley and becoming an elder''s true disciple, miss is destined to become a strong Walker in the future! Then you and Zhang Yi will be separated! "


    Uncle Lin''s voice was loud and did not hide his inner thoughts.


    Lin Sijia sneered:


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? He said he would book a ticket to Linjiang City, and Fengshan Town is in Linjiang city! Nowadays, Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town has changed dramatically. Young talents all over the world go to Fengshan Town! Zhang Yi''s choice to go at this time shows that he is an aspiring person, not the bar owner who doesn''t seem to want to make progress! "


    Uncle Lin still shook his head:


    "From ancient times to modern times, people who have great ambition but little talent and have no self-knowledge are never RARE! Who knows if Zhang Yi was so blinded by interests that he didn''t want his own life in order to want rare treasures? "


    Lin Sijia snorted coldly:


    "Uncle Lin, don''t say anything. I used to believe in my senses, but now I believe more! "


    Uncle Lin sighed slightly and shook his head. Facing the stubborn Lin Sijia, he could only shut up.


    Before getting on the bus and leaving, Lin Sijia couldn''t help glancing at the Peace Hotel:


    "This time I happen to be going to Fengshan Town, so let me see if Zhang Yi will make a name in Fengshan Town!"


    After that, Lin Sijia got on the bus and left.


    The red sports car disappeared at the end of the street with a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Linjiang city.


    Zhang Yi finally came to the city by plane.


    Zhang Yi was no stranger to this city. However, when he returned to this city after nearly a hundred years, Zhang Yi could not help but feel a sense of strangeness and lament the rapid change of the world.


    However, Zhang Yi did not stop in the city. He immediately bought a bus ticket and went to Fengshan Town.


    Fengshan Town is located in a mountainous area. It was late when Zhang Yi came here.


    When Zhang Yi got off the bus and was about to find a place to live, he suddenly heard someone calling Zhang Yi:


    "Master? Is that you, elder? "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw only a group of black suits standing not far away.


    These black suits have a strong breath and look extraordinary one by one, which makes ordinary people dare not approach at all.


    Among these black suits, there are two leaders who make Zhang Yi no stranger. It is Wang Erye and ye Tian.


    Ye Tian ran to Zhang Yi and quickly bowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Elder, I didn''t expect it was you! Oh, it''s so kind to meet an old friend in another country! "


    Zhang Yi looked at them and asked:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Tian hurriedly replied:


    "This time, rare treasures appeared in Taiping Lake, Fengshan Town, and many forces were attracted to come and seize the treasure. We don''t want to eat meat, we just want to have a mouthful of soup, which will benefit us immensely! "


    The second master Wang suddenly said:


    "Senior, it''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Since we met, it''s fate. Why don''t we walk together and try to see if we can meet the chance in Fengshan Town?"

 Chapter 922

    Ye Tian and Wang Erye asked Zhang Yi to explore Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town. Zhang Yi didn''t refuse, so he said:


    "Yes."


    This time, Zhang Yi attracted too much attention if he was alone. Now he is not healed, so he is not suitable to be too ostentatious. Therefore, if he is with Ye Tianwang''s Gang, he doesn''t seem so prominent.


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye were overjoyed when they heard Zhang Yi''s promise.


    Rao shiye Tian and Wang Erye can''t tell how far Zhang Yi''s martial arts have been practiced. But they can all be sure that Zhang Yi is too strong for them!


    If such a strong man covers the way, there is no doubt that they will be much safer on the way.


    After all, what is the most important thing to go out? Of course it''s safe! If you can save your life, nothing else is a thing.


    Then they took out a black card and presented it respectfully with both hands:


    "This is a small gift, that is, the last time we apologized to the elder for our rudeness, and this time, please give me some advice along the way!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the two black cards. As soon as he raised his hand, he put away the two black cards.


    It''s not that Zhang Yi is greedy for this money, but that he knows that the two people won''t be at ease if he doesn''t put away the two cards.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi collected the card, the faces of second Lord Wang and ye Tian immediately relaxed. They know that Zhang Yi''s acceptance of the card means that they don''t care about their previous grievances. At the same time, they are willing to mention them.


    Second Lord Wang and ye Tian immediately said:


    "Elder, it''s getting late now. How about staying in Fengshan Town for a night and going to Taiping Lake tomorrow?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and didn''t mind.


    Anyway, he came to check intelligence this time, not for any strange treasure, so he was not in a hurry.


    Immediately, the Party headed for the hotel in the town.


    Fengshan Town is not a big city, but a very ordinary town. So there are only one or two hotels in the town, and others are small hotels. People can see the location of the hotel from a distance.


    Just because of the recent abnormal situation of Taiping Lake, there are many outsiders in the town.


    Some luxury cars with foreign license plates can be found everywhere. At the same time, some tough outsiders can be seen everywhere in the town. They don''t come from local origin when they look at their clothes.


    When the Party headed for the hotel, Zhang Yi saw an old man sitting on a small bench on the side of the road. The old man was wrinkled and looked very old. I''m afraid he was nearly 70 or 80 years old.


    Judging from the old man''s clothes, he should be a native of Fengshan Town.


    Zhang Yi thought about it, and then walked towards the old man.


    Neither Wang Erye nor ye Tian expected what Zhang Yi meant when he suddenly turned around and went towards an old man.


    "Can you say... That old man is a hidden expert, only the elders can see it?"


    Wang Erye and ye Tian couldn''t help thinking. Immediately, they followed Zhang Yi politely and looked at the old man. They couldn''t help smiling on their faces.


    Zhang Yi came to the old man and asked:


    "Excuse me, I want to know..."


    Before Zhang Yi finished, the old man stretched out his trembling hand and a finger at the same time.


    The second Lord Wang and ye Tian couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    What does the old man mean by sticking out a finger? Can we say... This is the special sign language that experts in their realm communicate?


    Immediately, second Lord Wang and ye Tian couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi secretly. They wanted to know how Zhang Yi would respond to the old man.


    Zhang Yi put his hand into his pocket. When he put it out again, a 100 yuan bill appeared on his finger. Then Zhang Yi stuffed the 100 yuan into the old man''s hand.


    The old man touched the one hundred dollar bill, identified the authenticity, and finally said:


    "Ask what you want!"


    Hearing this, second Lord Wang and ye Tian were almost choked by their saliva.


    It turned out that the old man was not an expert at all. The meaning represented by his finger was that he had to give 100 yuan if he wanted to ask questions. The idea of second Lord Wang and ye Tian is completely amorous.


    Unexpectedly, the people in this mountain town have become so philistine.


    Zhang Yi has already asked:


    "I want to know how Taiping Lake was formed?"


    The old man''s muddy eyes were slightly surprised. It seemed that Zhang Yi would ask this question, or Zhang Yi''s questions were different from those of other outsiders.


    The old man seemed to be immersed in memories and answered:


    "These young people now grew up watching Taiping Lake. They all think that Taiping Lake has existed since ancient times. But in fact, only those of us who are old and immortal know that there was no Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town before. If you want to talk about it, you have to talk about it a long time ago! Fengshan Town was not peaceful when I was young. "


    "I heard from my grandfather that my grandfather was a standard after 90. When I was a child, he told me that Fengshan Town used to be green mountains and lush! Later, about 80 or 90 years ago, there was a volcanic eruption here, which burned countless mountains and forests. The red magma flowed everywhere and solidified to form large volcanic rocks. "


    "Later, the people from Fuxing gate came and listed this place as a forbidden area to prohibit the surrounding villagers from approaching. This lasted for about twenty or thirty years, and then until fifty years ago... "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard that it was 50 years ago.


    The old man continued:


    "I was very impressed by that! Because that day happened to be my 20th birthday. During the day, the disciples of Fuxing gate guarding Fengshan suddenly evacuated! This is something that hasn''t happened in decades, as if Fuxingmen had encountered some kind of crisis. "


    "In just a few hours, there was no Fuxing gate left! Such a situation makes the people in the town panic. They just feel that something is going to happen! Sure enough, at night, something really happened! That night, it rained cats and dogs, and there were thunders in the sky. "


    "Who knows, in the middle of the night, suddenly I only heard a position shaking in the mountains and forests, followed by a strong earthquake! Our Fengshan Town was basically destroyed in the earthquake and many people died! Today''s Fengshan Town was rebuilt in the ruins of the past! And that earthquake was too abnormal... "


    Zhang Yi kept listening without saying a word.


    The second Lord Wang and ye Tian were also attracted by the old man''s story. They didn''t expect to hear the deeds of the famous Fuxingmen in history here. They couldn''t help but prick up their ears.


    The old man''s wrinkled face was full of confusion:


    "I don''t know if what I saw was an illusion. The doctor once told me that it was normal for people to have hallucinations in the earthquake at that time. But decades later, I still can''t forget the scene at that time! The earthquake was terrible. I had a good life. As soon as I rushed out of the house with my girlfriend, the house collapsed. We tried our best to climb on the ground towards the open place! "


    "Because the earth trembled so much, we couldn''t stand up at all. We finally climbed to the open place in the heavy rain. At this time, a lightning tore the darkness in the sky, and I saw... "


    Second Lord Wang and ye Tian could not help but stretch their necks slightly and wanted to hear the old man''s next words clearly.


    Zhang Yi is still expressionless, but there is a trace of worry in his eyes.


    The old man''s muddy eyes had begun to show a trace of fear:


    "I saw the surrounding mountains collapsing like a mound of earth! I heard a huge roar from the ground, even louder than the thunder in the sky! The air I smell is full of a smell like blood! I saw... At the moment when the lightning lit up, an incomparably huge figure was dealt with among the collapsed mountains! "


    "Fifty years later, I can''t remember the shape of that huge figure, but I can never forget that feeling! When I saw that huge figure, even if it was only the moment of lightning, I could feel a tremor and fear transmitted from every cell! That feeling is like a mouse seeing a cat and a snake seeing a turtle. It''s a feeling of seeing natural enemies! "


    When the old man said this, his hands could not help shaking slightly.


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye couldn''t help worrying that the old man was scared to death by himself, so they had to get into trouble.


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Fortunately, after a while, the old man trembled, took out a cigarette from his arms to ignite it, took two deep breaths, and finally calmed down gradually:


    "It''s a little far away. Go back to Taiping Lake. After all, I received 100 yuan from this little brother. After the big earthquake that night, mountain torrents broke out again, and all the people in the surrounding villages were buried and flooded. It was only because the terrain of our town was high that we escaped. "


    "At dawn the next day, the rainstorm continued. At that time, there was no food or shelter in the town, and the roads were completely blocked. We hid in the ruins for three days! It was not until three days later that the rescue workers finally arrived. I was young and had enough to eat and drink. I joined the rescue team as a guide and went to other villages in the mountains to find out if there were any survivors. "


    "This is a very dangerous thing, because the rainstorm was still falling at that time, and the boundary of Fengshan Town didn''t know how many mountains collapsed. There would be too many dangers such as debris flow, landslide, mountain torrent and so on at any time."


    The three of Zhang Yi listened quietly, as if they were back to the scene of the outbreak of the great disaster.


    In such a terrible disaster, I''m afraid the ancient martial arts are not immune, and only the practitioners who can fly in the sky may be able to escape.


    The old man sighed deeply and then said:


    "I followed the expedition all the way into the mountains, and all the areas I saw were devastated! The old mountain collapsed and the new mountain rose. Seeing such a terrible scene, I don''t think anyone will survive here? We have been walking deep into the mountains and encountered too many dangers along the way! "


    "Fortunately, there was a practitioner in our rescue team. He saved us many times and taught us something. He told us to stay away from some green shiny stones! "


    "Because it''s a spirit stone. Although it''s valuable, it''s dangerous! Because those spirit stones are used by Fuxing gate to arrange the array, and Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing gate, has unparalleled array attainments. Unless his strength exceeds the array level by two levels, don''t want to crack Zhang''s array! Anyone who is greedy for wealth to pick up those spirit stones will not be able to keep his life! "

 Chapter 923

    "We walked all the way in the rain. Finally, we came to a new mountain that seemed to be squeezed and piled up by some force!"


    "We climbed to the top of the mountain and looked into the distance, but we saw a scene that I will never forget in my life! We saw a huge hole on the earth at the foot of the mountain! It can hardly be called a hole, but a very deep basin! "


    "The basin is very deep. You can even see magma flowing at the bottom. Countless rainwater and floods pour into the basin and blend with the magma, and the water vapor rises to block out the sun!"


    "I dare say that Fengshan Town used to be full of mountains, but there has never been such a big basin! This huge basin looks like a big pit left by a huge object buried here! "


    While smoking, the old man continued:


    "After decades of rainwater irrigation, the big basin finally formed a big lake! Later, when we rebuilt Fengshan Town, we needed to re explore the terrain, draw a map, and name some new mountains and lakes. "


    "The great lake was named Taiping Lake, which means peace. I hope Fengshan Town will be safe in the future. This is the origin of Taiping Lake."


    "Taiping Lake is a forbidden area in Fengshan Town. Because Fuxing gate left too many dangerous arrays nearby, as a result, all the people of Fuxing gate disappeared. I don''t know where they went. Those arrays have been left and no one has demolished them. "


    "Later, although some sects organized array experts to dismantle the array in order to prevent people from entering by mistake and encountering danger. But after coming twice, the array experts of those sects found that at their level, they could not dismantle those arrays at all, but their lives would be in danger, so they had to give up in the end. "


    The old man said here, and he had made clear the basic origin of Taiping Lake.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Thank you for your answer."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    He has heard what he wants to hear, and there is no need to stay.


    Second Lord Wang and ye Tian looked at each other and were about to follow up.


    At this time, I only heard the old man smoking deeply and sighing:


    "Taiping Lake, Taiping Lake! Now there is another change, which has caused too many people of unknown origin to come to our Fengshan Town! Can Taiping Lake keep Fengshan Town peaceful again? "


    At this time, the sun also set, and the sky quickly became dark.


    The old man sighed, got up, put away his little Mazar and began to go back to the house.


    Wang Erye and ye Tian hurriedly followed Zhang Yi.


    The old man''s story just now shocked both of them. They couldn''t help worrying about this trip.


    Zhang Yi finally came to the best hotel in the town with Wang Erye and ye Tian.


    Although it is called the best hotel here, it is only equivalent to the middle and lower level hotels in Changle City, or even worse.


    But there''s no way. The conditions in Fengshan Town are like this. People can only make do with it.


    The three entered the hotel, came to the front desk and began to open three rooms.


    Just as the receptionist was opening a room for the three, all of a sudden, there was a roar of cars outside the hotel.


    Immediately after, I saw a row of SUVs parked outside the hotel.


    A row of men and women came down from the SUV and walked into the hotel.


    Although these men and women are young, they are noble. In particular, their off-road vehicles are rare global limited edition, which reflects their extraordinary identity.


    Immediately, the lobby manager of the hotel hurried up to meet the men and women in person:


    "Dear guests, what can I do for you? Please don''t hesitate to say! "


    The second Lord Wang and ye Tian immediately frowned.


    They are both big men in Changle City. Although this is not Changle City but Linjiang City, they can not be easily despised.


    This time they went out, only dressed a little ordinary, but they were treated as ordinary people by the lobby manager of the hotel without being entertained in person.


    But those men and women only wore some famous brands and drove some luxury cars, so they were personally entertained by the hotel manager! This comparison undoubtedly means that ye Tian and Wang Erye are not as good as those young people.


    So for ye Tian and Wang Erye, how can they bear this tone.


    Immediately, ye Tian and Wang Erye began to walk towards the group of young people and the lobby manager. They wanted to teach them what eyesight is.


    However, at this time, only a young man who seemed to be the leader of the group of men and women said to the lobby manager:


    "This hotel, I booked the venue today. You clean everyone out immediately!"


    The lobby manager was immediately embarrassed:


    "Young master, we have many guests in our store, and there is no rule of renting stores and venues in a small place in Fengshan Town!"


    There are a lot of outsiders these two days, and there are some people who can''t afford to live in the store, so the lobby manager doesn''t dare to clean up.


    The young man sneered:


    "Your rules don''t count. What I Chen Shao said counts! Are you worried that I don''t have enough money? "


    The aggressiveness of the young man who claimed to be Chen Shao made the lobby manager more and more embarrassed. He tried his best to explain to Chen Shao that they couldn''t pack the shop.


    Chen Shao heard two words and suddenly showed disgust.


    He suddenly raised his foot and kicked it hard in the middle of the lobby manager''s legs, which made the lobby manager scream and squat down with his belly covered.


    Then Chen Shao grabbed the pen in the lobby manager''s chest and front pocket, and then inserted the pen into the lobby manager''s eye socket, immediately blinding one of the lobby manager''s eyes!


    "Ah --!"


    The lobby manager covered his face and immediately screamed in pain.


    The hotel attendants around screamed with fear.


    Chen Shao then took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood splashed on his hands, stared at the lobby manager and said coldly:


    "I hate people saying no to me, and I hate people saying no to me! I Chen Shao said yes, you can do it if you can''t! Now I''ll ask you again, is it OK for Ben Shao to pack this hotel today? "


    This Chen Shao is cruel and decisive. It can be seen that he is a fierce generation.


    The lobby manager was stabbed blind in one eye and had already been scared out of his wits. He immediately agreed to Chen Shao''s request.


    At this time, the second master Wang had already walked up and sneered at Chen Shao:


    "You always want to charter stores and venues, so why don''t you just build your own hotel here and live by yourself?"


    Ye Tian also came forward and said coldly:


    "We want to live in this shop, too! I have plenty of money! It''s not your turn to pack! "


    Although Chen Shao is fierce, ye Tian and Wang Erye are not good at fighting. They have been fighting in the Jianghu for many years and have at least carried hundreds of lives. How can they be frightened by this little scene of Chen Shao?


    As soon as ye Tian and second Lord Wang spoke, they immediately annoyed the men and women. They all stepped forward together, as if they wanted to fight with Ye Tian and second Lord Wang.


    Chen Shao, the leader, put out his hand to stop his companion, then stared at Ye Tian and second master Wang and said with a smile:


    "Look at the bulge of your two temples. If you guessed right, it''s an ancient warrior?"


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye looked at each other and said:


    "Second Lord Wang of Changle City, master Ye Tian of peak peak, you young people can ask if your elders have heard of it?"


    Chen Shaohe and the group of men and women immediately laughed, as if they had heard something funny.


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chen Shao immediately said:


    "Have you ever asked your family elders about our qingtaoxuan? Have you heard of our Chen family''s position in qingtaoxuan? "


    With Chen Shao''s words, ye Tian and Wang Erye suddenly turned aside, and the whole person stepped back one after another.


    As if qingtaoxuan in Chen Shao''s mouth had a great deterrent to them.


    "Qingtaoxuan... Is a spiritual sect qingtaoxuan! The Chen family of qingtaoxuan is the family of elder Chen! "


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye looked at Chen Shao in horror. They seemed to have guessed Chen Shao''s identity.


    Seeing the horror of second Lord Wang and ye Tian, Chen Shaohe and the men and women immediately laughed louder.


    Finally, Chen Shao suddenly stopped laughing, stared at second Lord Wang and ye Tian gloomily and said:


    "Get out!"


    Second Lord Wang and ye Tiandu, 50 or 60 years old, were told to go away by a boy in his early twenties. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to show it at all. They could only hurry back to the front desk to pack up and leave.


    At the same time, they also explained the background and strength of the so-called qingtaoxuan to Zhang Yi, hoping that Zhang Yi could also give way with them and change to a hotel.


    At this time, Chen Shao suddenly kicked the lobby manager kneeling in front of him, kicking the lobby manager out heavily.


    "It''s like a dog. Why don''t you go and clear the yard for Ben Shao! When on earth do you want ben to wait less? "


    With that, Chen Shao extended his finger to the waiters around him:


    "If you were in benshao''s territory, you would have been shot! What are you lowly waiters doing? Why don''t you hurry and drive away all the people here! "


    The waiters looked at the fierce Chen Shao in horror. They didn''t dare to disobey him. They immediately prepared to do what Chen Shao said.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stepped forward and came to the lobby manager.


    He reached out to lift the lobby manager from the ground, then pulled out the pen in his eye socket, and finally poured some powder out of a small medicine bottle and applied it to the lobby manager''s eyes.


    With the powder applied, the blood on the lobby manager''s eyes stopped immediately.


    While doing all this, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "At least they are also practitioners. Why bother an ordinary person like this?"


    Chen Shao immediately stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Who are you? Have you heard that I am qingtaoxuan and dare to talk to me like this? "


    Zhang Yi paused slightly when he heard the speech, and then replied:


    "I''m the owner of the peace hotel."


    If he changed to the former, he can be said to be the leader of Fuxing sect and the leader of zhangjiashao sect.


    But now, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are gone, and Zhang Yi''s only identity is just the boss of the peace hotel.


    Hearing this, Chen Shao seemed to be greatly humiliated:


    "A cheap restaurant owner deserves to question me? I really saw a ghost today. Do you mean to rebel against Ben Shao? "


    "Originally, Ben Shao disdained to talk to a person of your humble status! But since you want to mind your own business, you die! "


    Speaking of this, Chen shaomeng rushed towards Zhang Yi and raised his foot to kick Zhang Yi''s head!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. He suddenly stood up, raised his hand and passed towards Chen Shaofan!


    When Zhang Yicai got up, his powerful momentum burst out.


    Chen Shao was stunned, but it was too late to avoid.


    "Stop!!!"


    At this time, among the men and women, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out and drank at Zhang Yinu!

 Chapter 924

    "Stop!!!"


    Just when Zhang Yi was about to do something to Chen Shao, a middle-aged man noticed something wrong and quickly shouted angrily.


    But it''s too late!


    Zhang Yi slapped Chen Shao!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Chen Shao was slapped out of the hotel lobby and suddenly hit an off-road vehicle parked outside. Even his body directly dented the door of the off-road vehicle and firmly stuck him in.


    "Poof!"


    Chen shaomeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was beaten badly by such a blow.


    However, Rao is so. Chen Shao did not die but was only injured. It can be seen that he is also a man of the cultivation.


    "Young master!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting at Chen Shao.


    He is responsible for protecting Chen Shao''s safety, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shao was beaten by a restaurant owner and was beaten so badly.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting angrily at Zhang Yi:


    "I told you to stop! Why don''t you stop? "


    Zhang Yi gave him a cold look and asked:


    "Why should I stop?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said strangely:


    "Do you know how much crime you have committed? From the moment you start fighting against our young master, you will be dead! "


    "If you, a lowly restaurant owner, dare to fight my noble young master, you have committed the following unforgivable crimes!"


    "Heaven and earth, no one can save you! Even your whole family will be implicated because you commit a crime alone! Now you should know how much crime you have committed? "


    The middle-aged man roared at Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to clarify the interests with Zhang Yi.


    The group of men and women also looked at Zhang Yi angrily. It was obvious that they were very angry at Zhang Yi''s just shot.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I see..."


    The middle-aged man immediately said:


    "Now that you understand! Then kneel down and kowtow quickly! After you knock your head for 9000 times, you can ask my young master for self-determination! "


    "If my young master is kind, you can forgive yourself!"


    "If my young master doesn''t allow it, you will be executed by lingchi!"


    The middle-aged man spoke murderously and aggressively.


    Zhang Yi gave him a strange look:


    "I see. That means I understand. I just did it too lightly! For those of you who bully others with power, you have to fight harder! "


    With that, Zhang Yi stepped towards Chen Shao outside.


    Chen Shaocai, who was stuck in the car, slowed down and saw Zhang Yi coming towards him. He couldn''t help shouting at the middle-aged man:


    "Stop him! Stop this deadly madman! "


    The middle-aged man also fiercely stood in front of Zhang Yi and couldn''t help getting very angry:


    "Little bastard! Give face, no face! You still want to fight my young master again? "


    "It''s not enough for a man like you to die 10000 times! It''s not worth dying! "


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll kill you today!"


    After that, the middle-aged man rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    He grabbed Zhang Yi''s throat fiercely with his five fingers like a hook, obviously trying to break Zhang Yi''s neck in one fell swoop!


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and suddenly waved his hand at the middle-aged man.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly flew out of the hotel hall and hit another SUV heavily.


    This time, the middle-aged man smashed less and more fiercely than Chen. He directly smashed the SUV into two parts, and the whole man smashed the concrete ground heavily.


    This shot directly stunned the middle-aged man and lay motionless on the ground.


    This time, the men and women couldn''t help turning pale.


    The middle-aged man is the bodyguard arranged by the Chen family around Chen Shao, and he is also the strongest among the people present.


    Even such people were slapped by the hotel owner, which shows how terrible the hotel owner should be!


    Zhang Yi has come to Chen Shao.


    Chen Shao glared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "How dare you beat me?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak, just slapped.


    "Pa!"


    Slapped Chen Shao in the face!


    Chen Shao''s two teeth immediately flew out of his mouth, and his nose blood was also beaten wildly.


    Chen Shaoyue was angry and looked ferocious:


    "You''re dead! Little bastard! I remember you! "


    Zhang Yi was expressionless and slapped again.


    "Pa!!"


    Another slap on Chen Shao''s face.


    This slap pulled harder and directly broke Chen Shao''s alveolar bone, making many of Chen Shao''s teeth loose and fall down. And this slap also broke Chen Shao''s eardrum, making Chen Shao bleed in one ear.


    Chen Shao couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi angrily.


    Zhang Yi slapped again.


    Chen Shao trembled with fear, but he dared not say another word.


    However, he did not dare to speak, which did not mean that Zhang Yi would stop.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap again!


    This slap was even harder than the previous slap, so that the flesh on Chen Shao''s cheeks was torn open, and even the white cheekbones were exposed from the torn mouth, and the blood flowed in an uproar.


    This time, Chen Shao couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    But Zhang Yi is still expressionless.


    But his palm has been raised again and will fight again towards Chen Shao!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a young woman came out of the group of men and women.


    The young woman is very beautiful. She is tall, hot, red and charming.


    The young woman seems to have a high status among these men and women. After she stood up, she said to Zhang YILENG:


    "You''ve had enough! Give me enough! "


    Zhang Yi looked back at her coldly.


    Then, his palm continued to pull down on Chen Shao''s face!


    "Pa!!!"


    Another slap hit Chen Shao''s face.


    With this slap, the flesh on one side of Chen Shao''s cheek was torn from the bone and collapsed, leaving Chen Shao''s face bone completely exposed to the air.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior immediately angered the young woman.


    The young woman rushed to Zhang Yi with several arrows and angrily scolded Zhang Yi:


    "Didn''t you hear me say enough?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    The young woman could not help but say angrily:


    "Then why don''t you stop?"


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "Because I don''t think it''s enough!"


    "You!" The young woman suddenly frowned, "do you know who I am? Do you know who my boyfriend is? "


    A young woman also comes from a family of practice. As a beautiful child, she is regarded as the goddess of dreams by many young practitioners.


    And her boyfriend is the leader of today''s young generation.


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "I don''t know, but I know if you talk nonsense to me again, the next slap will be on your face!"


    "How dare you..."


    Before the young woman finished, she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    She suddenly realized that the man in front of her was deadly!


    Even if you don''t want your life, he is still very strong. No one present can beat him.


    I''m afraid I''ll really be beaten by such a man who doesn''t want his life and can''t beat him if I continue to offend him.


    When the young woman thought that her flower like face would be beaten by a man, she was so frightened that she didn''t have the courage to continue talking to Zhang Yi.


    Even she didn''t have the courage to stand next to Zhang Yi, so she hurried back a few steps away from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Chen Shao again.


    Then Zhang Yi slapped again.


    Chen Shao was so frightened that he almost didn''t cry:


    "Stop, stop! What the hell do you want me to do? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "You blinded the lobby manager in one eye."


    Hearing this, Chen Shao said helplessly:


    "That''s just an ordinary man. I''ve been kind to him since I didn''t kill him!"


    As a practitioner, Chen Shao has always been high above. When he is on his territory, killing an ordinary person is as free as killing a fly.


    Now he didn''t want to cause too many things when he went out, so he just blinded the lobby manager in one eye without killing him. In Chen Shao''s opinion, he has been very restrained.


    After listening to Chen Shao''s words, Zhang Yi sneered.


    He slapped his hand again.


    "Pa!!!"


    This time, the meat on one side of Chen Shao''s cheek was completely torn, and even the exposed face bones were broken.


    The group of men and women trembled with fear and their eyes were frightened. Even the young woman was so frightened that she fled back to her companions.


    How cruel!


    The restaurant owner is so cruel!


    These men and women have been wandering the Jianghu for a short time, and they are covered by families, which makes them arrogant and domineering. This is the first time they have met such a cruel person as Zhang Yi.


    Not to mention these men and women, even ye Tian and Wang Erye were deterred by Zhang Yi''s cold and cruel gesture.


    At this time, Chen Shao was beaten to tears:


    "Stop fighting! Please stop fighting! Stop it! It hurts me... If you hit you again, you''ll kill me! "


    "What the hell do you want me to do? You say so! "


    "You don''t say anything and just keep hitting me. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Chen Shao cried for mercy and wept bitterly.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You blinded the lobby manager in one eye. Should you compensate?"


    Chen shaoyileng.


    The men and women were also stunned.


    The second Lord Wang and ye Tian were also stunned.


    Zhang Yi beat Chen Shao for a long time in order to help an ordinary person ask for compensation?


    That''s just an ordinary person!


    In the eyes of ancient warriors and practitioners, ordinary people are no different from a dog. Let alone blind one eye, it doesn''t matter if you really kill it.


    And Zhang Yi beat the young master of the Chen family in qingtaoxuan for ordinary people to ask for compensation?


    Is there such a person in this world?


    If Zhang Yi had not seen what he did today, no one would believe that such a person really exists in the world.


    Hearing this, Chen Shao cried helplessly:


    "If you want to compensate, you said so! It''s not like I don''t pay. Beat me like this... I pay! I''ll pay! "

 Chapter 925

    Chen Shao is now crying with blood, snot and tears. He was severely beaten by a restaurant owner for a long time because he didn''t pay compensation, which made him suffocate to death.


    "How do you want me to compensate? I''ll compensate! Just ask me how much you want, and I''ll transfer it to you right away! "


    Chen Shao hurried to Zhang Yi for fear that he would be late. Zhang Yi''s palm fell again.


    He could feel that if he got two more slaps, he would have to be killed.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. If you blind him in one eye, give him back one. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his fingers and went to Chen Shao''s eyes.


    His finger suddenly pierced into Chen Shao''s eye socket, and then when his finger retracted, he had taken out one of Chen Shao''s eyes.


    Chen shaorao was a practitioner. At this time, he couldn''t help but cover his eyes and scream, and blood gushed from his fingers.


    As soon as Zhang Yi loosened his fingertips, the eyeball fell to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on it, and his eyes suddenly broke.


    Then, Zhang Yi looked at the men and women on the side.


    As Zhang Yi''s eyes swept, the men and women couldn''t help shaking all over, especially the young woman who had just clashed with Zhang Yi''s language.


    How cruel!


    It''s terrible!


    Facing such a ferocious restaurant owner, these young men and women only think that others are evil wolves and they are little sheep. No one dares to look at Zhang Yi at all.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "One person compensate the lobby manager ten million, and then all go away!"


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the men and women quickly took out their mobile phones and began to transfer money.


    Although 10 million is not a small amount for them, it is undoubtedly worth spending a car money to save their lives.


    Immediately after a group of men and women paid compensation to the lobby manager, they hurriedly fled here with Chen Shao and the unconscious middle-aged man, and did not dare to pause for another half a minute.


    Zhang Yi turned and walked into the hotel.


    The second Lord Wang and ye Tian hurried to meet Zhang Yi. They said anxiously to Zhang Yi:


    "Elder, just now you hit Chen Shao, who is from the Chen family of qingtaoxuan!"


    Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "So what?"


    Wang Erye and ye Tian couldn''t help looking at each other. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was so calm.


    Ye Tian immediately explained:


    "Qingtaoxuan is one of the ten strongest spiritual sects in the world today! The ancestors of the Chen family now serve as elders in qingtaoxuan. And this time, qingtaoxuan also sent young strong men from the sect to participate in the exploration of Taiping Lake. If you beat Chen Shao blind like this, I''m afraid... "


    Wang Erye and ye Tian didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would fight Chen Shao of qingtaoxuan, let alone that he would beat Chen Shao. The most unexpected thing was that he even dug out one of Chen Shao''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi is so ruthless without hesitation. I''m afraid Chen Shao won''t give up.


    "Qingtaoxuan?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that such a sect he had never heard of was qualified to become one of the top ten strongest sects in the world? If it had been placed 50 years ago, it would have been difficult for this sect to enter even the ranks of second-rate sects.


    "I did it. If qingtaoxuan really wants to find trouble, I will bear it myself."


    Zhang Yi saw the timidity of second Lord Wang and ye Tian, so he made it clear.


    After that, Zhang Yi walked towards his room with his room card.


    When the second Lord Wang and ye Tian heard Zhang Yi say so, they finally settled down in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the group of men and women have fled with Chen Shao.


    Chen Shao covered his eyes, screamed and cried bitterly, and said bitterly:


    "How dare a cheap restaurant owner beat me like this and blind my eyes?"


    "It won''t be so! This revenge must be avenged! "


    "Check it out! Find out the background and everything of the restaurant owner! I want this bitch to pay! "


    Chen Shao roared desperately, and the expression on his face became distorted because of resentment.


    The rest of the men and women began to make phone calls to contact various forces.


    The young woman who once talked to Zhang Yi and LengSheng said:


    "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I''ll contact my boyfriend about it and tell my boyfriend everything!"


    "Then let my boyfriend know that I have been bullied like this, and he will avenge me!"


    "Maybe my boyfriend has solved the boy before your people can come!"


    Although the young woman was beautiful, her words were very gloomy.


    After the discussion, they hurried Chen Shao to the hospital in the town.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi, Wang Erye and ye Tian left the hotel and began to enter the mountain.


    According to the map, it will take a long time to go to Taiping Lake.


    The three went into the mountain together and met many people along the way.


    This time, due to the change of Taiping Lake, many people are holding the same thoughts as second Lord Wang and ye Tian, and intend to come here to try their luck. Maybe with luck, they can get a mouthful of soup.


    Seeing so many people, Wang Erye and ye Tian couldn''t help but be a little anxious. Their steps also became faster, lest they went slowly. In the end, they didn''t even have to drink soup.


    Zhang Yi was in no hurry. He observed the surrounding terrain as he walked.


    Now the landform of Fengshan Town has completely changed, making Zhang Yi feel strange. He can''t find the mountains he saw in those years.


    Today''s peaks are new peaks, and although there are many folds and ups and downs, most of them are not high.


    In particular, the trees on the surrounding peaks are not as lush as when Zhang Yilai came, but become a little low and sparse, which seems to have grown in decades.


    Zhang Yi looked around and knew that the old man didn''t lie. The terrain here had indeed been destroyed by powerful forces. Today''s terrain was re formed later.


    Several people walked for a while. Suddenly, they only heard the roar of a helicopter overhead.


    When they looked up, they saw an armed helicopter flying over their heads from high altitude and heading for the deep mountains.


    "That''s qingtaoxuan''s plane!"


    Suddenly someone recognized the helicopter and shouted:


    "This plane is exclusive to Wu Bo, the younger generation disciple of qingtaoxuan! Wu Bo is a rare leader among the younger generation of disciples! "


    With this man''s opening, a group of people on the ground couldn''t help raising their heads one after another, and their eyes were full of envy.


    And soon, the anomaly reappeared!


    I saw countless petals falling from the sky in this mountain forest.


    Immediately after, only two rows of young and beautiful women were seen moving quickly from the top of the crowd on the crown of the tree. These women held the flower basket in their hands and sprinkled the petals in the flower basket into the air while stepping on the crown of the tree.


    Then a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure was agile and sharp. He stepped on the falling petals in the air and walked quickly towards the distance as if he were stepping on the flat ground.


    Whether it was the woman who sprinkled the petals or the man who stepped on the petals himself, they all disappeared in the depths of the mountain forest and could no longer be seen.


    When people saw this step, they couldn''t help but marvel:


    "What a powerful lightness skill! Who is that? "


    The man with sharp eyes had recognized the man''s identity and explained:


    "That''s Jiang Zhiqiu, the proud disciple of the best swordsman in the world who blows the flower sword! Jiang Zhiqiu is an outstanding figure among the younger generation of disciples of the foil blowing sect! His swordsmanship was so superb that he was even praised by the blow flower sword! "


    Another man said:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu will also be the youth representative of the young generation of our dragon country, and will be eligible to participate in the International Youth extraordinary competition!"


    When people heard this, they were shocked and envious.


    Another person said:


    "It seems that this time the lotus flower in the lake of Taiping has really attracted the participation and competition of young talents from all schools in the world! This battle for the lotus in kanshui may be a battle to determine the ranking of the younger generation of disciples of major schools! "


    In the exclamation of people, Zhang Yi, Wang Erye and ye Tian continued to move forward.


    They went deeper and deeper into the mountains and forests, and there were fewer and fewer people around them.


    After walking for a while, the party finally came to the top of the mountain.


    The sight suddenly widened.


    People looked around and saw only a huge lake in front of people.


    The huge lake is surrounded by mountains and reflects sparkling light in the sun. The Great Lakes are so vast that ordinary people can''t see the other side at all.


    Under natural conditions, it is difficult to form such a great lake in the middle of mountains, and only human forces can lead to its emergence.


    Such a great lake makes people who have been shuttling through the jungle for a long time feel cool, open-minded, and their mood and sight are also suddenly bright.


    "This is Taiping Lake..."


    Zhang Yi looked at the lake in front of him with a slight frown.


    He can be sure that there was no such great lake in Fengshan Town before, and if human forces want to create such a great lake, they must at least reach the level of integration.


    However, almost all the strong people who Zhang Yi knew died in that trip to Mount Tai, and no one else would deliberately come here to make such a big lake.


    "Is there really an unknown powerful force that has erupted here?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the great lake in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, someone warned:


    "Hello! Don''t go any further! Further on, it is no longer the area we are qualified to explore. Let''s just have a look here! "


    Zhang Yi and others followed the prestige. Sure enough, they saw a large number of people come here. Instead of moving forward, they set up tents here and looked into the distance with binoculars.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    The man couldn''t help pointing to a warning sign in the distance:


    "Don''t you see what it says? This has reached the edge of the forbidden zone! If you go further, you will encounter the array laid by Fuxing gate in those years. It''s easy to die! "


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye saw that many warning signs had been inserted or hung nearby. These warning signs were made by the villagers of Fengshan Town to prevent uninformed tourists from entering and losing their lives.


    As he explained, the man pointed in the other direction and said:


    "See? Qingtaoxuan''s helicopters didn''t dare to fly over this boundary. Their plane stopped over there. Everyone only dared to get off the plane and didn''t walk forward. Those who dare to cross this cordon are only those who are extremely proficient in array and have superior strength! In addition, there is another kind of... "

 Chapter 926

    When second Lord Wang and ye Tian heard this, they couldn''t help asking:


    "Who else is it?"


    The man looked at Zhang Yi, who had crossed the warning line, shook his head and said:


    "There is also a kind of people who are ignorant and fearless and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Wang Erye and ye Tian saw clearly that Zhang Yi had not the slightest hesitation to cross the cordon and walk towards the depths of the forbidden area.


    This immediately startled them and hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yi:


    "Master! Stop it! The array left by Fuxing gate was not for fun! "


    "If you go further, you will really die! Trespassing into the forbidden area will have no good results! "


    "Ordinary practitioners dare not break into the forbidden area, and only elite disciples sent by major factions to compete for kanshui lotus dare to enter!"


    However, no matter how Wang Erye and ye Tian call, they can''t stop Zhang Yi at all.


    Seeing Zhang Yi walking down the mountain, his figure quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    Only Wang Erye and ye Tian couldn''t help looking at each other. They just thought Zhang Yi was really crazy!


    You know, the array of Fuxingmen was the best in the world. Since ancient times, anyone who underestimates the Fuxingmen array has come to no good end!


    Although Fuxingmen has long disappeared in history, most of the arrays left here have been damaged to a certain extent. However, even so, no one can break through easily.


    Now Zhang Yi breaks in, I''m afraid... I can''t come back!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on another mountain not far from here, many media staff have occupied a good shooting position here to broadcast the variation of Taiping Lake.


    The mountain is the highest and has a wide view, so it has become a position for the major media to compete for.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a women''s suit was holding the microphone to the camera and Broadcasting:


    "Hello, audience friends. It''s 14:00 noon. We can see that there are a lot of tourists near Taiping Lake."


    "At the same time, we can also see that Jiang Zhiqiu, a young expert of the foil blowing sect, and Wu Bo, a disciple of qingtaoxuan, have entered the forbidden area in a high profile and walked towards the Bank of Taiping Lake. In addition, there are other disciples of the younger generation who enter in a low-key way. "


    "Eh... It seems that someone has entered the forbidden area again! Oh, my God! The photographer quickly zoomed in and let''s see what kind of disciple it is. "


    "This man... I don''t seem to have such a number among the young generation of talented disciples of major sects! It seems that perhaps this is an unknown person or an ignorant tourist who broke in by mistake. Well, let''s leave him alone. "


    "It is reported that the birth of kanshui lotus will lead to competition among the younger generation of disciples of major sects. Finally, who can compete for the birth of kanshui lotus will become the best among the younger generation of disciples of major sects in the Dragon kingdom! According to an unnamed person, this is the default rule of the major sects of the Dragon kingdom. "


    "So this time, who can really break through the blockade of the array left by Fuxingmen and finally go to Taiping Lake and finally get the kanshui lotus? Please wait and see, Hanzhong evening news reporter Li Yumeng will continue to broadcast for you on the spot! "


    At this point, the shooting is temporarily over.


    Hanzhong evening news reporter Li Yumeng finally put down the microphone in his hand and greeted the photographer and others to have a rest first.


    However, at this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    The direction of the sound is the direction of the forbidden zone!


    The media staff who had just sat down quickly stood up and raised their binoculars to look into the forbidden area.


    The crowd soon found the place where the voice came from in the forbidden area.


    "That''s the disciple of tianzhe sect! When did they enter the no go zone? They met the array left by Fuxing gate! It is... The most terrible killing array! "


    Sure enough, in the sight of everyone, I saw several disciples in sect uniforms running away in a jungle.


    But how can they escape?


    Only heard bursts of sharp whistling, followed by fierce forces from all directions.


    Just for a moment, the disciples of zhe Zong suddenly stopped these days.


    Then I saw their bodies split into dozens of pieces in an instant.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, one of the disciples of zhe Zong died these days.


    Seeing this, the media staff were shocked and said:


    "Are these arrays so terrible? Even the disciples of tianzhe sect can''t resist? The Fuxing gate is so powerful that they have become history, but the array left is still so terrible! If Fuxingmen is still there, how powerful should it be? I''m afraid no sect in the world can compete with it? "


    The media staff were amazed one by one and secretly surprised at the same time.


    But the female reporter Li Yumeng said coldly:


    "As journalists, we should seek truth from facts and not deliberately mythologize a sect that has disappeared in history! In particular, we need less speculation and more proof! "


    "Each sect has its own outstanding points. Fuxingmen array is powerful, but it doesn''t mean it''s powerful in other aspects! Because there is no evidence to prove it, we can''t make a rash assertion! "


    "Especially Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, was greatly influenced by the myth, and almost became an immortal by the myth! However, there is not enough historical data about Zhang Yi to prove that he is so powerful! Even now, there are different opinions on what Zhang Yi''s specific image is. "


    "Facing this situation, we have every reason to believe that the so-called sword God Zhang Yi is a fictional character! Therefore, we should be able to objectively look at some historical rumors and don''t talk casually, so as not to affect our image in this line! The hot spot and selling point of the news this time is the competition between the foil blowing sect and qingtaoxuan disciples. I think qingtaoxuan disciples are more newsworthy, so please focus on qingtaoxuan disciple Wu Bo! "


    Li Yumeng preached to the people, which made people shut up one after another.


    For the legendary Fuxingmen and sword God Zhang Yi, Li Yumeng has great doubts about his life.


    In addition, this time, qingtaoxuan gave her a sum of money and asked her to highlight the performance of qingtaoxuan disciples in this competition for water lotus.


    Therefore, Li Yumeng didn''t want to see her colleagues pay attention to a sect that had long died. When she heard that everyone was discussing Fuxing sect, she interrupted the topic and asked everyone to pay more attention to qingtaoxuan disciple Wu Bo.


    When the staff raised their binoculars to search the forbidden area, someone suddenly saw a figure:


    "Look! Isn''t this the unknown man who just entered the forbidden zone? "


    "I''ll go! How could he have gone so far into the forbidden zone! "


    "Is he so lucky? Up to now, I haven''t encountered the array of Fuxing gate? "


    The figure seen by the staff is Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi shuttled around the forbidden area very fast and disappeared from the staff''s telescope in a few blinks.


    Li Yumeng greeted the crowd angrily:


    "Don''t worry about the unknown. People who are destined to live no more than five minutes have no news value! Everyone, look for the trace of qingtaoxuan disciple! "


    They all moved their binoculars and looked for the whereabouts of qingtaoxuan''s disciples in the dense forest of the forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi entered the forbidden area, he went all the way.


    He walked fast in the forest and was very sensitive.


    His destination is very clear. He wants to go to Taiping Lake and feel carefully whether the peerless array and underground existence are still intact.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi has found many arrays left here by Fuxing gate, which makes him more and more sure that the location of Taiping Lake is the location of the peerless array and underground existence.


    Zhang Yi walked forward for a while, but suddenly saw a smaller figure in the forest.


    It was a beautiful girl of about 16 or 17 years old. She had big eyes and pink skin.


    She wore a retro pink white skirt, white silk stockings on her legs, a pair of red leather shoes on her feet and a pink bow on her head.


    The girl specially dressed up in Lolita style and her petite figure made her look really cute.


    If it is not in the forbidden area but outside, others will only think that the girl is a high school girl playing cosplay.


    However, in this no fly zone, the appearance of young girls is particularly uncoordinated.


    As Zhang Yi approached, the girl suddenly opened her mouth and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t go any further! Stop! "


    Zhang Yi just glanced at her, ignored her, and didn''t stop at all.


    This made the girl immediately pout her mouth and say angrily:


    "Why aren''t you obedient? I told you not to go again! I tell you, I have accidentally stepped on the hub of Fuxingmen array. This array will start at any time! I don''t know whether it''s killing array or magic array. Anyway, the array of Fuxing gate is very powerful! If you still can''t understand, you''ll think I stepped on a mine! I have reminded you that if you get any closer, if something happens, you can only blame yourself! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s kind of you to remind others when you''re in trouble."


    The girl glanced and said:


    "It''s also because you''re not a disciple of those big sects. If you wear the uniforms of those big sects, I won''t care about your life and death! Maybe I''ll trick you in and pull you on the back! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak any more and walked towards the girl.


    Seeing this, the girl cried out in a hurry:


    "Hey, hey, hey! Why are you still here? I told you it was dangerous! You''re running around in the array like this. If you trigger the array, I''ll be finished! "


    Zhang Yi went straight to the girl and saw that there was a layer of seal characters at the girl''s feet.


    The girl was right. She really stepped on the hub of an array, but she hasn''t been able to trigger the array.


    "Lift your feet."


    Zhang Yi said to the girl.


    The girl suddenly gave a white look:


    "You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense! I tell you, I have studied arrays since I was three years old. It has been thirteen years since now! I''m an expert in array research! You know what? This thing is like a mine. As soon as I lift my foot, it will trigger! At that time, the two of us will be torn apart! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Lift your feet. It won''t trigger."


    The girl waved at Zhang Yi impatiently:


    "You look like a layman. Hurry up and don''t make trouble again! If you leave this deep mountain and go to a place with mobile phone signal, you might as well call my master for me and ask her to save me! All right, all right, you go! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, and then squatted down in front of the girl.


    "Hello, Hello!" The girl quickly exclaimed, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 927

    In the girl''s surprised eyes, Zhang Yi squatted in front of her.


    The girl was so frightened that she quickly put her hand over her skirt and shouted in surprise and annoyance:


    "Hello! What the hell do you want? "


    Zhang Yi, who had squatted down, reached out and grabbed the girl''s feet in white lace stockings, and then forced her feet to move away from the ground.


    The girl was so frightened that she exclaimed:


    "It''s over! It''s over! The array is about to start! We''re all dying! "


    The girl was so frightened that she covered her face and squatted down to wait for death.


    Zhang Yi had stood up and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t stop, but continued to walk ahead.


    The girl squatted in place and screamed for a while, then suddenly stopped the cry, and then moved her hands in front of her face:


    "Eh? oh Curious! The array didn''t start? "


    The girl craned her neck and looked around, and finally determined that the array had not been touched.


    Confused, she hurried all the way to catch up with Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Hello! How do you know that even if I lift my feet up, that array will not be touched? "


    Zhang Yi answered faintly as he walked:


    "The Fuxingmen array has 36 trigger methods and 72 self-healing methods. If that array can trigger, it will trigger long before you step on the array hub. Although it seems that the array still has the flow of spiritual power and the flashing of runes and seal characters, in fact, most of its key positions have been damaged and can''t work normally. "


    Hearing this, the girl could not help but raise her pink fist and punch Zhang Yi in the chest:


    "Unexpectedly, you are proficient in array listening! Yo! Your chest muscles are strong! "


    The girl''s fist is just a special way to express her admiration. It doesn''t have much strength to hit Zhang Yi''s chest.


    However, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped and looked at the girl unhappily.


    Zhang Yi has nothing to do with the girl. Her behavior seems intimate, but it''s actually rude.


    The girl was startled by Zhang Yi''s sudden seriousness and said awkwardly:


    "Why are you so old-fashioned and conservative that you can''t beat it? Okay, okay, can''t I just think I did something wrong? Sorry! "


    After seeing the girl apologize, Zhang Yi turned and continued to walk deep into the forbidden area.


    But the girl bounced up again:


    "By the way, my name is Jiameng. What''s your name? Are you here to explore Taiping Lake, too? Since you know the array, we can cooperate with each other! You are responsible for cracking the array to ensure our smooth journey, while I am responsible for protecting you. Let me fight! "


    Zhang Yi suddenly stopped at this time.


    The girl who claimed to be Jiameng couldn''t help wondering:


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong again? Hey! I said, "don''t be too serious!"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "There is a killing array ahead. We can trigger it as long as we take another step forward."


    When Jia Meng heard this, she jumped back and retreated:


    "Unexpectedly... It''s killing array! that was close! Or you''ll almost die! Hey! Step back quickly and don''t step on the killing array for a while! "


    There are various arrays in the world.


    Gathering Reiki for people to practice is called gathering spirit array. The one that produces illusion and confuses people''s sight is called magic array. The space-time transmission is called the transmission array. Mountain Gate protection is called mountain protection array... There are many kinds of arrays in the world, and a special killing array is killing array!


    Therefore, this special killing array is the most dangerous array, and the killing array of Fuxing gate is the danger in danger! Because the killing array of Fuxing gate is the closest to the killing array without solution.


    So at this time, when Jiameng heard that there was a killing array in front of her, she would have such a big reaction.


    "Let''s go around! The kill array has a fixed range. As long as we go far enough, it won''t trigger! "


    Jia Meng suggested to Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "No, I want to crack it."


    Jia Meng couldn''t understand this:


    "Why do you do these dangerous and unnecessary things?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "These arrays can no longer complete the tasks they should have performed. There is no need to stay here. If you continue to stay here, you will only hurt the innocent people who misinform here. "


    When Zhang Yi was in Fengshan Town at the beginning, he heard that a villager entered the forbidden area by mistake and was killed by the array here.


    Now Fuxingmen has disappeared from history. Zhang Yi also guesses that the upheaval 50 years ago has made some changes here, and it is useless to keep these arrays. Therefore, in order to prevent these arrays from hurting people here, it''s better to break them completely.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi walked towards the killing array.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Yi entered the killing array, he suddenly saw streamers around him, and some symbols and seal characters loomed in the air.


    At the same time, the sharp breath like a knife has blocked Zhang Yi in all directions, and Zhang Yi will be completely attacked and killed!


    Obviously, the killing array has been started!


    Jia Meng cried anxiously:


    "Boy! Come out! If you don''t come out, you''ll die! "


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear. He still walked towards the center of the front killing array.


    The dense breath in the surrounding time and space has been condensed. They send out a sharp roar and attack Zhang Yi, trying to tear Zhang Yi apart!


    At this time, Jia Meng couldn''t help crying out, thinking that she was about to see the bloody scene.


    At this time of desperation, Zhang Yi squatted down suddenly, then stretched out his hand and quickly inserted it into the ground. When his hand stretched out from the ground again, there was a spirit stone on his fingertip.


    As the spirit stone was taken away, the sharp breath that had approached him disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    And the symbols and streamers that appeared around all faded slowly, and finally disappeared completely.


    Jia Meng looked at the scene with disbelief and said in a daze:


    "The killing array of Fuxing gate... Was broken by you?"


    The big array Rao of Fuxing gate was a product of history half a century ago, but even the killing array spread to today has baffled most array experts and masters in the world, making the world marvel.


    The killing array from Fuxing gate is also recognized as close to no solution. It can only be forcibly cracked by brute force far better than the array. No one can crack it as easily as Zhang Yi.


    "Oh, my God! You really cracked the killing array of Fuxing? How on earth did you do it? "


    After waiting for a long time to see that the surroundings were calm and healthy, Jia Meng couldn''t help coming to Zhang Yi and was surprised.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There is an emergency mechanism in the Dharma array of Fuxing sect, so that if the killing array is out of control, the disciples of Fuxing sect who are in the killing array can live. Just now, I just turned on the emergency switch to force the whole killing array to shut down temporarily. In this way, the kill array will be static for half a minute and then restart, so the key to dismantling the kill array is within this half a minute. "


    "I''ll go! Will the killing array start again? "


    When Jiameng heard this, she turned her head and fled to the distance.


    Zhang Yi has started to dismantle the nearby spirit stone that supplies energy to kill array, so that the energy supply to kill array is completely cut off. Then he completely pried away the materials for the formation of the killing array, so that the killing array was completely broken.


    After all this, Zhang Yi continued to step forward.


    He headed for Taiping Lake and was also working to crack the killing array around him.


    Jia Meng jumped up again and asked curiously around Zhang Yi:


    "Can you crack the kill array? This has reached the standard of array master! And you can crack the killing array of Fuxing gate, my God! This is the master of masters! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he frowned slightly.


    Killing array is really a rare array where the earth''s aura recovers.


    However, with the development of the times, until 50 years ago, the killing array was sparse and common. Each major sect has its own characteristic killing array. There are countless people who can crack the ordinary killing array.


    I didn''t expect that now, the standard of array masters is to crack and kill array? Then this standard is too low.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi guessed that 50 years later, the earth Xiuzhen civilization of this era seemed to be forcibly cut by some force, which not only blocked the development of today''s earth Xiuzhen civilization, but even made the earth Xiuzhen civilization seriously regress.


    That''s why the standard of today''s array masters is so low.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know who or what force wants to do this, but he can feel that those who do so will know the whereabouts of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia!


    Jia Meng is still chasing Zhang Yi and chirping:


    "You are such a young array master. You will be scared to death if you say it! By the way, what''s your name? Who is your master? The person who can teach you to crack the Fuxingmen killing array must be a very famous array master! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "You''re upset."


    Jia Meng answered with big eyes:


    "If you tell me your name, I won''t bother you!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Zhang Yi."


    Hearing this answer, Jia Meng suddenly looked strange:


    "Really? You have the same name as Fuxingmen''s Yi Jianshen? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer and went on.


    Jia Meng finally burst out laughing:


    "So your name is really Zhang Yi! Your father must be a fan of sword God Zhang Yi, that''s why he gave you such a name! Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, ha ha! What a good name! "


    Zhang Yi looked back at her coldly.


    Jia Meng quickly raised her hands and made a gesture of Surrender:


    "Good, good! I won''t bother you! "


    Zhang Yi then continued to walk towards the depths of the forbidden zone.


    Along the way, whenever Zhang Yi encounters the array left by the Fuxing gate, he will crack it one by one and completely dismantle it, and never let it stay to harm others.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but look at it and admire Zhang Yi more and more.


    After all, for Jia Meng, it would undoubtedly be too safe to get an array master to help crack the array along the way. And the array master itself is very noble. If she can get on well with an array master, she will definitely benefit a lot in the future.


    Along the way, there were some loud noises from the forbidden position.


    Zhang Yi knows that someone is using brute force to break the array.


    However, Zhang Yi did not care about other people''s affairs. He continued to go deep into the forbidden zone.


    Jiameng followed Zhang Yi all the way, safe, relaxed and comfortable.


    She had expected that she would have to crack the array or break the array with brute force. However, since she followed Zhang Yi, her journey was almost as easy as traveling, so she only felt that she had picked up a big bargain.


    Finally, after they walked for a while, the dense forest in front suddenly disappeared and their sight suddenly opened up.


    They saw a pebble covered shoal in front of them, and the end of the shoal was a large blue Taiping Lake!

 Chapter 928

    Through the woods, Taiping Lake has appeared in front of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Jiameng ran towards the lake in surprise:


    "Great! We arrived at Taiping Lake so smoothly! "


    She only ran two steps, then hurried back.


    Jia Meng came to Zhang Yi and said in embarrassment:


    "It''s better for you, the array master, to go ahead... I''m not afraid of death, I''m... I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me! Just now I accidentally stepped on an array that won''t start. You came to grab my feet! Speaking of this, I haven''t settled with you yet? You asked me to move my feet. I came to catch a little girl''s feet! You''re not a foot fetish, are you? Tut Tut, young, it''s a change of foot fetish! Poor, really poor! "


    As soon as Jiameng said it, he talked endlessly, and finally he pulled it to his feet.


    Zhang Yi has been too lazy to pay attention to her. He has walked towards the lake himself.


    This Jiameng Zhang Yi has seen that she belongs to the kind of girl who will die if she doesn''t speak, and she chatters more than three ducks together all day. Zhang Yi is no longer interested in responding to any of her words.


    With Zhang Yi moving, Jiameng finally happily shut her mouth and followed Zhang Yi.


    They left the woods one after another, came to the shoal full of pebbles, and finally came to Taiping Lake.


    The lake washed on the pebble shoal and soaked their feet.


    Jia Meng looked around and suddenly covered her mouth with a cry. She jumped up immediately after her and cried inconceivably:


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Look! Look! There is no one around! "


    Zhang Yi took a faint look and then turned his head.


    Jia Meng continued to shout:


    "Do you know what that means? That means we are the first to arrive! The leaders of the younger generation of all major sects lost to us! They''re all behind us! We are so good! "


    This time, the younger generation of disciples of major sects explored the Taiping Lake movement and competed for the birth of kanshui lotus, which itself means competition.


    Before coming here, Jia Meng was still wondering which sect''s disciples were the first to break through the array left by Fuxing gate and come to the Bank of Taiping Lake.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to arrive would be himself!


    This immediately made Jiameng happy and cheered.


    Zhang Yi ignored her, but stood by the lake and began to feel it carefully.


    "Sure enough... The breath of powerful existence has disappeared. It seems that the existence once sealed here has broken through the seal. This Taiping Lake is the huge pit left by the existence after leaving the underground. "


    In Zhang Yi''s perception, the underground terror that should have been in the location of Taiping Lake had no breath at this time. Even the residual breath can not be sensed, which shows that the existence has been away from here for decades.


    "Then how did it break through the seal of the peerless array? What''s wrong with the peerless array, or is someone helping it? Where did it go after it left here? "


    A series of problems began to appear in Zhang Yi''s mind, but these doubts were shrouded like a fog, making people unable to see the real appearance below.


    In particular, Zhang Yi remembers that he once discussed the underground existence with the powerful elder flame king of Fuxingmen here. At that time, the flame king said that the underground existence was most likely the legendary ancient god zhurong, and if the ancient god zhurong woke up, it would have a great impact on the world.


    But now it seems that there is no trace of ancient god''s action on earth.


    "The destroyed peerless array still has residual breath, which is in the lake of Taiping Lake. In order to avoid destroying the peerless array, I never went to its array base to have a good look. Now that it has been destroyed, I should go and have a good look. Maybe I can find some clues. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the Taiping Lake in the distance.


    He could feel that the peerless array deployed here had been destroyed by an extremely powerful force. Although most of the large array has been destroyed, a small part is still running.


    Arrays with large quantities generally have such characteristics. The larger the array is composed of more parts. It can even be understood that the large array is composed of many small arrays.


    Once the core of a small array is damaged or even partially damaged, the whole array will stop running. Even if the core of the large array is damaged, as long as the energy is sufficient, the small array of some of its components can run for a long time.


    Now, this is the case of the peerless array. Most of it was destroyed when the powerful underground existence broke through the seal, but some small parts are still in operation. Zhang Yi may be able to get some information about the people who arranged this array in those years by exploring the relics of this large array and those small arrays that still operate.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi decided to go to Taiping Lake to explore it.


    At this time, Jia Meng pointed to the distance and shouted:


    "Look! It''s a lotus in the water! "


    Zhang Yi looked up. Sure enough, he saw several white lotus flowers in full bloom in the center of Taiping Lake.


    Although these lotus flowers are plants, they are as white as jade, which is very strange.


    Zhang Yi lost interest after only one look:


    "Water lotus, is it very precious?"


    Jia Meng thought that Zhang Yi really didn''t understand what a lotus in the water was, so she replied:


    "Of course! Kanshui lotus is a rare crystal of water aura. Its medicine is mild and cold. It is most suitable for treating injuries and expelling intensity. It is a precious healing medicine in the world! "


    "Healing medicine..." Zhang Yi smiled coldly and shook his head slightly.


    Zhang Yi naturally knows the kanshui lotus. He also knows that the reason why kanshui lotus condenses in Taiping Lake is that the aura after the destruction of the peerless array was integrated into the lake water, which led to the emergence of kanshui lotus, a miraculous medicine with water attribute.


    Although kanshui Lotus can be regarded as a good healing product, it can not bear the word "healing medicine" and can not enter Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also found that not only the cultivation strength in the world has been seriously weakened, but even some rare treasures seem to be searched by everyone. As a result, liankan water lotus, which is only an ordinary Chinese medicine, is also regarded as a holy medicine by people in this era.


    At this time, Jia Meng suddenly raised her hand, and an inflatable speedboat appeared in the water from her space tools.


    Then Jia Meng began to inflate the speedboat and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, help me break the Fuxingmen array along the way, which makes me the first to come to the side of Taiping Lake. After a while, we got the kanshui lotus. I''m willing to split the bill with you! You think I''m fair enough! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t need water lotus."


    Zhang Yi has many healing herbs, all of which are top-level herbs. Zhang Yi really doesn''t like kanshui lotus, a Chinese medicine.


    Jia Meng just thought Zhang Yi was dissatisfied and said immediately:


    "Don''t be angry! Well, well, I think it''s hard for you to crack those arrays. Then I''ll give you 10% more and we''ll give you 64 points! I''m four and you''re six. Is that all right? You think I''m interesting enough! "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and was no longer willing to talk nonsense with her.


    Jia Meng only accepted Zhang Yi:


    "Silence is default! If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree! I''m six and you''re four. We agreed, we can''t go back! "


    After Jia Meng finished, she just felt that she had taken a big advantage and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    While Jia Meng was trying to inflate her inflatable speedboat, a bloody storm was taking place in the forbidden area


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forbidden area, forest.


    The smell of blood was strong and pungent in the woods.


    And I saw several young and beautiful women lying on the ground, which had turned into a dead body.


    Around the bodies of these beautiful women are also scattered flower baskets, as well as petals spilled from the flower baskets.


    These women are the people of the foil blowing sect.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, a disciple of the foil blowing sect who had been with these beautiful women, was sitting cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed and his long sword in his arms.


    Around him, there were already seven or eight female disciples from huadiefang holding Emei spikes and staring at Jiang Zhiqiu with murderous intent.


    It was these female disciples of huadiefang who killed those beautiful women, and now they want to kill Jiang Zhiqiu!


    A female disciple of huadiefang with purple gauze said coldly to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, you are so calm! We killed all your girlfriends, but you didn''t even open your eyes! "


    There is still blood dripping on the Emei thorn of the female disciple of huadiefang.


    Jiang Zhiqiu still sat with his eyes closed. He said softly:


    "You don''t have to look at many things with your eyes. Learn to... Use your heart. I don''t understand... You still don''t understand... "


    The famous female disciple of huadiefang sneered:


    "Don''t tell us such mysterious words. Be brave enough to draw a sword to fight!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu sat on the ground with his sword in his arms and sighed:


    "The flower blowing sword technique stresses both sword and flower. Now I have a sword, but you have killed the flower sprinkling man. Then... Use your blood as the bright flower! "


    After Jiang Zhiqiu''s words, his killing intention has been contained in his words.


    The female disciples of huadiefang looked at each other:


    "Sisters, let''s go! Kill him! "


    Immediately, these female disciples with purple gauze on their faces raised Emei spikes and fiercely stabbed Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment and looked into the cold star.


    "Qiang!!!"


    The long sword comes out of its scabbard and makes a clear sound!


    A cold light immediately swept around. Under the fierce sword Qi, I saw that the surrounding branches were cut off and fell down one after another, and even the nearby weeds were cut neatly by the sword Qi in an instant.


    Such sword Qi appeared quietly for a moment, and then disappeared quickly.


    When the sword spirit disappeared, Jiang Zhiqiu stood quietly holding the long sword that had been sheathed, and the eight female disciples of huadiefang pointed at Jiang Zhiqiu in the middle with Emei spikes.


    The picture seems to stand still at this moment.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed:


    "I don''t understand... You still don''t understand..."


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu walked away with a long sword.


    As his figure disappeared into the distance, the heads of the several female huadiefang disciples who remained stationary suddenly fell to the ground one after another, and their blood suddenly gushed from the fracture of their necks.


    The headless bodies of these decapitated female disciples fell to the ground one by one. The blood sprayed from their bodies scattered on the green grass. At first glance, it really looks like beautiful red flowers blooming in the grass, revealing a strange and bloody beauty.

 Chapter 929

    Jiang Zhiqiu is far away.


    The headless female corpses and beautiful women''s heads on the grass are still scattered in the grass.


    At this time, two figures came out of the forest and came to the spot to observe the neck fracture of those headless female corpses.


    After a while, a young man said:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword is getting faster and faster. Look at the place where these women''s necks are cut off, the flesh lines are smooth, the skin is not torn at all, and the bone fracture forms a neat section, which shows that Jiang Zhiqiu cut off these women''s heads with an extremely fast sword technique!"


    The man who spoke was noble and wearing a blue sect uniform.


    He is no one else. He is the leader of qingtaoxuan''s younger generation of disciples, Wu Bo!


    Standing with Wu Bo was a tall young woman.


    After observing the bodies of headless women, the woman said solemnly:


    "It is said that Jiang Zhiqiu has got the true legend of his master''s blow flower sword. Blow flower sword is known as the first swordsman in the world, and its actual strength level is even higher than that of Zhang Yi, the sword God in those years! The apprentice he taught is really a strong hand! It seems that this time, we have met a strong enemy! "


    The sect uniform of this young woman is obviously different from that of Wu Bo. She is wearing the sect uniform of Qianren Pavilion.


    This woman, named Duanmu Yuehua, is the most outstanding female disciple of the younger generation of qianrenting disciples.


    Wu Bo looked at Duanmu Yuehua and said:


    "Jianghu stresses not only personal strength, but also strategic wisdom, but also human sophistication! Although Jiang Zhiqiu is strong, he is eccentric and silent. This kind of person doesn''t worry. Duanmu Yuehua, you and I just need to work together to deal with him. It''s not difficult! Even without our cooperation, Jiang Zhiqiu is destined to be the first person to be isolated. Huadiefang disciples are already dealing with him, and other sect disciples will deal with him soon. The disciples who came to Taiping Lake this time are all geniuses of major sects. If Jiang Zhiqiu can resist the wave of huadiefang, can he resist the attack of other disciples? "


    Duanmu Yuehua said suspiciously:


    "Wu Bo, who do you think is our real enemy?"


    Wu Bo answered:


    "The real enemy is Gu Yajun of Jingyue building!"


    Hearing the ancient gentleman, Duanmu Yuehua also frowned.


    Wu Bo continued:


    "Gu Yajun''s personal strength is also strong! Moreover, she has extraordinary personal charm and superb skills. I''m afraid many sect disciples have secretly allied with her. "


    Duanmu Yuehua was silent for a while and said:


    "So, Wu Bo, we qianrenting and you tingtaoxuan should form an offensive and defensive alliance! In this case, maybe we will have a chance! "


    Wu Bo''s face was cold and his voice had no emotion:


    "Of course. Duanmu Yuehua, although you fight side by side with me, although other sects seem powerful, you can rest assured that I also have my cards. "


    When Duanmu Yuehua heard this, her eyes twinkled for a while, and she suddenly said with a charming smile:


    "Brother Wu Bo, then the little sister depends on you for protection!"


    Wu Bo smiled coldly, but his eyes were still cold and calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forbidden area, the other end.


    In the forest, several disciples from Luoxue Valley wearing mixed white sect uniforms are moving forward cautiously.


    Everyone is afraid to encounter the array of Fuxing gate. After all, the array of Fuxing gate is not for fun.


    At this time, walking at the head of the team is a young and beautiful female disciple.


    If a group of employees of the peace hotel were here, they would recognize that the female disciple was not someone else. It was Lin Sijia, the miss of the Lin family who chased the owner of the Peace Hotel Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Lin Sijia was at the forefront of all the disciples in Luoxue valley.


    In this forbidden area, you may encounter the array left by Fuxingmen at any time, so the person walking at the strongest head is equivalent to walking through thunder, which is undoubtedly the most dangerous position.


    Lin Sijia is naturally reluctant to walk in this position.


    However, although she is a high-ranking Miss Lin in Changle City, she is equivalent to the princess of Changle City.


    However, among these fallen snow Valley disciples, her identity is not worth mentioning at all. She has only one identity now, that is, a new ordinary disciple of Luoxue valley.


    In short, it is a newcomer, a rookie, and a descendant who can only obey the orders of his predecessors.


    "Younger martial sister Sijia, don''t blame me for arranging you to go ahead and explore the way! I''m taking care of your new disciple and giving you a chance to make contributions! Only when you have made contributions can you be regarded by the elders, so that you can become the true disciple of the elders! "


    Among a group of Luoxue Valley disciples, a beautiful female disciple sneered at Lin Sijia in front.


    This female disciple is no one else. She is the leader of Luoxue Valley disciples who came to Taiping Lake to compete for the lotus in kanshui this time. Her name is Zhong Mengyu.


    As a senior sister, Zhong Mengyu naturally wants to give Lin Sijia, a newcomer, a bully. Only in this way can he establish his own authority.


    But the threat she gave was a little too severe, which might kill Lin Sijia.


    This is because some elders have expressed their intention to accept Lin Sijia as a true disciple after the battle for Taiping Lake.


    Such treatment is undoubtedly a special honor, which makes Zhong Mengyu, who is proud of himself, dislike Lin Sijia, so he specially handed over the most dangerous task to Lin Sijia.


    Zhong Mengyu let Lin Sijia take the lead, but he had to sneer at Lin Sijia:


    "Younger martial sister Lin can be valued by the elders, which shows that younger martial sister Lin has extraordinary skills! Therefore, the small matter of exploring the way ahead must not defeat our younger martial sister Lin! "


    Zhong Mengyu said, and a group of Luoxue Valley disciples around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, they will only help their eldest martial sister, not a newcomer.


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia flashed a trace of grievance in her eyes.


    She lived in the Lin family in Changle City and lived like a princess. However, in just a few days when she came to the snow falling valley of the cultivation sect, she became like a servant. She was summoned by senior sisters and brothers. She suffered hardships she had never suffered in her life and suffered grievances she had never suffered in her life.


    This gap made Lin Sijia unable to adapt for a while.


    However, the grievance is the grievance, but Lin Sijia endured the anger and answered in a modest and gentle voice:


    "Sijia, everything is up to elder martial sister Zhong. If elder martial sister Zhong asks me to go east, I will go east. If she asks me to go west, I will go west. I will never dare to disobey elder martial sister!"


    A group of Luoxue Valley disciples didn''t dare to complain when they heard that Lin Sijia was bullied. They all thought Lin Sijia was a cowardly and honest man, so they laughed louder and louder.


    Only Zhong Mengyu snorted coldly, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes again.


    However, she could see that Lin Sijia was just holding back and hiding his power. Once such a patient person gained power in the future, it would be the end of zhongmengyu.


    So Zhong Mengyu''s eyes began to flicker. She was already thinking that if Lin Sijia was really lucky and didn''t be killed by the Fuxingmen array, she had to find another way to kill her!


    Zhong Mengyu has been hostile to Lin Sijia, so she will not give Lin Sijia any chance to turn over. She will completely strangle Lin Sijia''s possible revenge in the cradle in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the Taiping Lake.


    Pebble shoal.


    Jia Meng worked hard for a long time and finally filled the inflatable speedboat with gas.


    Now this inflatable speedboat can also be officially launched to sail on Taiping Lake.


    After being filled with Qi, Jia Meng couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yi who was "in a daze" in the distance:


    "Hello! The guy with the same name as the sword God! It''s time for us to get on the boat and go fishing for the lotus in kanshui! You guys don''t come to help me inflate, which makes me spend a long time alone! She''s a girl! And still a beautiful and lovely girl! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Jiameng and said:


    "I''m not going to go into the water now. I''ll go down early if I want to go into the water."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Hey! You guy, you''re waiting for me to inflate the speedboat so that you can follow me to take advantage! Now I''m talking about the sarcasm that you have to go into the water early! Anyway, I''m full of gas. If you want to come, I''ll go to the lake center alone! "


    Zhang Yi answered lightly:


    "If you are not afraid of death, just go."


    Hearing this, Jia Meng asked cautiously:


    "Can you say... There is also an array of Fuxing gate in the lake?"


    The forbidden area is full of Fuxingmen array, and Taiping Lake is in the middle of the forbidden area. If there is no Fuxingmen array in the lake, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes. But most of them are at the bottom of the lake and will not affect the surface of the lake. "


    Jiameng was angry again. She couldn''t help but ask Zhang Yizhi with her hands in her small waist:


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t play diving. I just go to the lake to pick the lotus flower! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There are monsters in the lake. It''s best to wait until the monsters sleep."


    Jia Meng could not help but say:


    "Do you scare children? I tell you, I don''t believe it... Eh? oh It seems... There is such a rumor! "


    With that, Jia Meng quickly took out her mobile phone wrapped in a lovely rabbit shaped mobile phone case, and then slid it up to you.


    After a while, she was surprised and said:


    "Sure enough! Sure enough! Sure enough, there is a rumor on the Internet that someone has seen a water monster climb out of the bottom of Taiping Lake! Are these rumors true? Hey! Array master, how do you know there must be water monsters? "


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer.


    He turned to a shore where the lake could not be soaked, sat down and waited quietly.


    Although Zhang Yi has been injured, resulting in great loss of strength, his keen perception still detects that there is a powerful monster at the bottom of the lake.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also noticed that the monster''s breath was disordered and had been injured.


    When monsters are injured and injured, they can be treated by licking, while internal injuries can often heal themselves with their powerful flesh.


    If you encounter some serious internal injuries, the monster will put itself into a state similar to hibernation. In this way, the monster''s physiology can slowly become gentle, which is conducive to the rapid self-healing of the injury.


    With his rich knowledge and extensive knowledge, Zhang Yi has judged that the monster is about to fall into a state of dormancy and healing. So waiting until then is undoubtedly the safest choice.


    After all, he himself is seriously injured now. There is no need to fight a monster.


    But Jia Meng still looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously and asked:


    "Hello! Is what you said true? My time is very precious, but I don''t have time to joke with you here! It''s not impossible for you to let me wait with you, but at least you have to tell me why? I won''t let you talk in vain. I can sing to you. Do you want to listen to Lori or royal sister? I can do anything! "


    Zhang Yi is still sitting quietly with his eyes closed. He doesn''t care about her at all.


    Jiameng reluctantly turned her head and looked at the vast and calm Taiping Lake. Finally, she chose to believe Zhang Yi, so she sat next to Zhang Yi and waited patiently.

 Chapter 930

    The edge of the forbidden zone, the top of the mountain.


    A gathering place for various media.


    Female reporter Li Yumeng and a group of staff of Hanzhong evening news are having lunch together. The transportation is inconvenient in the deep mountains, so most of their lunches are fast-food. Although the taste is not delicious, they can at least manage to be full.


    Now, in order to shoot valuable news shots and broadcast the fastest news, Li Yumeng and others can only make do with it.


    This is a time when everyone is more relaxed.


    Because the younger generation of disciples of all major sects have entered the forbidden area, which is covered with forests. Even if the media shoot from the top of the mountain, it is difficult to capture the lens.


    Only when those disciples went to the Taiping Lake with a wide view could they shoot smoothly.


    However, is the Fuxingmen formation in the forbidden area so easy to deal with? Even at the beginning, some people thought that this time the disciples of all major sects entered the forbidden area was simply a test of life and death. I''m afraid less than 30% of the disciples will be able to get out of the forbidden area alive.


    This is also a cruel test.


    Such a test is also a helpless move. The strong people of the dragon country have been defeated one after another in the international competition. People can only look forward to the upcoming International Youth extraordinary competition conference, hoping to save face for the dragon country through the young strong people of the young generation of the dragon country.


    However, such hope is still slim.


    It is precisely because of this that such a cruel test will appear.


    All major sects hope to speed up the growth of these strong young people so that they can achieve good results in the International Youth extraordinary competition conference.


    What can make people grow up most is undoubtedly blood, fighting, wits and death!


    Therefore, the major sects will let many young elite disciples participate in the battle of seizing the lotus in the kanshui of Taiping Lake, so as to refine real gold through the fire, so that the real young talents can stand out and quickly grow into a truly mature strong person in the trial!


    "Those disciples have only entered the forbidden area for three hours now. I''m afraid they need at least one hour to get out of the forbidden area?"


    During the meal, a staff member couldn''t help saying:


    "It is said that three days ago, some experts from big sects came to step on it. They think that according to the strength of those disciples, it will take them at least four hours to get out of the forbidden area!"


    Although this is a cruel trial, it is not a Shura field for these disciples to die. So it''s normal for sect experts to step on it before the trial.


    Another staff member said:


    "Maybe some talented disciples can break the expectations of those elders. Maybe they have gone out of the forbidden area and rested by the Taiping Lake now!"


    People shook their heads when they heard this:


    "How could it be so fast? Those who can save the estimated time of the master of the big sect by 15 minutes are already talented disciples. And if you can save 30 minutes, you''re a genius! And a whole hour ahead of time, it is simply impossible to achieve! Don''t even have to look. No disciple can do it! "


    The talking staff had a stubborn temper. He grabbed the telescope and said:


    "Who knows if you don''t have a look?"


    After that, the staff member looked at the Taiping Lake with a telescope.


    While other staff continued to eat, everyone thought it was impossible. At least before the meal is finished, it is impossible for any disciple to break through the forbidden area and enter the Taiping Lake.


    After all, Fuxingmen''s array is not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, a man asked the female reporter Li Yumeng:


    "Sister Li, do you think the disciples of that sect will be the first to go out of the forbidden area to Taiping Lake?"


    With a question, everyone''s eyes also gathered on Li Yumeng.


    Li Yumeng is not only beautiful and in good shape, but also qualified enough to be a senior reporter. The most important thing is that her vision and insight are unique, and she can often make some eye-catching comments.


    Li Yumeng thought for a moment and then replied:


    "I think the greatest hope is Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan! Secondly, Gu Yajun of Jingyue building and Jiang Zhiqiu of foil blowing school are roughly juxtaposed. As for the others, half weight. "


    When people heard this, they asked curiously:


    "Sister Li, why do you think Wu Bo is the most prominent? We all think that although Wu Bo is excellent, he may not be better than Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu. "


    Of course, Li Yumeng would not say that it was because she received qingtaoxuan''s money and wanted to publicize qingtaoxuan. Instead, she made a deliberate and careful analysis and said:


    "In fact, I don''t believe in Wu Bo, but in qingtaoxuan! We all know the strength of qingtaoxuan. Many people believe that qingtaoxuan will be able to create the glory of the world''s largest super sect 50 years ago and become the leading sect of many sects in the world! Qingtaoxuan has this ambition and strength. In addition, I am now lucky in qingtaoxuan, so I am sure that Wu Bo, a talented disciple of the younger generation of qingtaoxuan, will become the biggest winner this time! "


    People nodded.


    Praising Li Yumeng is still the Li Yumeng. From the perspective of analyzing problems, he never plays cards according to the routine. She did not analyze the pros and cons from the disciples who entered the forbidden area this time, but from the sects behind the disciples. This perspective made everyone feel refreshing.


    Therefore, people who agree or disagree can''t help applauding Li Yumeng one after another.


    Li Yumeng couldn''t help being complacent and was planning to continue talking.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard the staff member looking at the far side of Taiping Lake with a telescope say in surprise:


    "Sleeping trough! Oh, my God! Look! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, someone is already by the Taiping Lake! "


    The staff''s words immediately surprised everyone.


    Then someone laughed:


    "Fake, how can anyone be so fast?"


    However, the staff member said seriously:


    "What I said is true! Get up and get ready! This must be a valuable news! "


    Hearing that the staff member said it so seriously, the rest of the people couldn''t help paying attention to it one after another.


    Immediately, many people looked at the lake with binoculars.


    Sure enough, I saw a man and a woman sitting by the side of Taiping Lake.


    The man is dressed in ordinary clothes and looks ordinary.


    The woman is petite and small, wearing a pink Lolita style dress and a long double ponytail. You look very cute.


    If it''s another time or place, people will only treat it as a young couple dating.


    However, that place is deep in the forbidden area, near the Taiping Lake, which is difficult for ordinary people and practitioners to reach!


    At this time, a little couple is dating? This is not normal at all!


    A staff member looked at it and said:


    "Neither of them wore sect uniforms! Isn''t it the disciples of all major sects this time? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the face of female reporter Li Yumeng suddenly became very ugly.


    She just said that Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan would be the first to appear by the lake. Who knows that now there are two more inexplicable people by the lake. Isn''t that equal to hitting her face?


    Immediately, Li Yumeng said in a deep voice:


    "Maybe they''re just lucky! It happened that I bumped into Universiade all the way and perfectly bypassed the Fuxing gate array, so I was able to reach the lake smoothly. After all, the remaining array of Fuxingmen has been fragmented and scattered all over the forbidden area, and even most of them can no longer be used! "


    Such a possibility does not exist, but the probability is too small.


    Even the probability is so small that the surrounding staff can''t respond to Li Yumeng''s words.


    And more people are still discussing the two people who suddenly appeared by the lake:


    "It''s a pity that those two people have their backs to us, and the telescope can''t see their faces from our point of view! Otherwise, we will be able to find out their true identity! "


    "But when did those two people appear by the lake? It seems that they have been looking for a while. Can you say... "


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a big news that someone can arrive at Taiping Lake ahead of the disciples of all major sects! "


    "There are many people here this time. There are all kinds of people. I thought no one would dare to enter the forbidden area except the disciples of all major sects, but I didn''t expect that not only did someone enter the forbidden area, but also broke through the forbidden area faster than the disciples of all major sects! "


    "You said that they have all gone to the lake. Why don''t you go to the middle of the lake and pick the lotus? And sitting by the lake seems to be in a daze! "


    "Is it difficult... Are these two men and women really talking about love? No way, no way! "


    ¡­¡­


    While discussing, a group of media staff couldn''t help but focus their cameras on the lake and transfer the images of the lake to the Internet.


    For a moment, the news that someone was able to go to the lake before the disciples of the major sects immediately spread all over the Internet, causing a hot discussion on the Internet.


    After all, this Taiping Lake action is attended by the younger generation of disciples from all major schools. Some of them will also participate in the world youth extraordinary competition on behalf of the Dragon kingdom in the future. So this time, the heat and attention on the network are very high.


    Even the disciples of the major factions participating in the action this time also have their own fans and supporters on the Internet.


    Even some peripheral bets were opened for this operation, betting and predicting the performance of the disciples of each major sect at each stage.


    That''s why the action of Fengshan Town and Taiping town has been paid attention to by the whole network and discussed all over the world.


    The appearance of any Taipinghu news will make people have a fierce discussion and debate about it.


    In the case of countless pairs of eyes staring here on the scene or on the Internet, I saw a new movement by Taiping Lake.


    Just listen to someone shouting:


    "Look! Another person broke through the forbidden zone and came to Taiping Lake! "


    Sure enough, in the sight of countless cameras and telescopes, a figure came out of the forest and came to the Bank of Taiping Lake.


    And this figure has a unique temperament, which can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    It was a lonely and arrogant figure. He held a long sword in his arms. Every step under his feet seemed to have been accurately measured, and the distance between steps was exactly the same.


    "It''s Jiang Zhiqiu! Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented young disciple of the foil blowing sect! The best swordsman in the world is a proud expert who blows a flower sword! "


    The man holding the sword is Jiang Zhiqiu.


    No one thought that Jiang Zhiqiu was the first person to break through the forbidden zone and come to Taiping Lake after Zhang Yi and Jia Meng!


    He was also the first of the disciples of various sects to come to the lake.

 Chapter 931

    By the Taiping Lake.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng are sitting quietly on the dry pebbles and waiting slowly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s slightly closed eyes opened:


    "Someone is coming."


    Jiameng on one side had waited so long that she almost fell asleep that her head was almost reaching the ground.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jia mengcai suddenly raised his head, wiped the glittering saliva from the corner of his mouth, and asked blankly:


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes again.


    He just opened his mouth to remind him that the person who came would not pose a threat to him.


    Jia Meng turned her head and suddenly screamed:


    "Hello! Who are you? How can you appear behind others without saying a word! "


    It turned out that a young man holding a long sword had appeared on the shoal in the distance behind Jiameng.


    The man''s face will not change like cold ice. He stares at Jia Meng and Zhang Yi coldly and says:


    "You, unexpectedly, came here before me?"


    Jiameng stared at the man for a while, then suddenly took out her mobile phone and searched.


    When she saw the photos on her mobile phone, she was surprised and said:


    "Oh! You are Jiang Zhiqiu, the talented disciple of the foil blowing sect! Disrespect! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    However, it is obvious that he is quite satisfied with the praise of Jiameng''s knowledge and interest.


    Jia Meng stood up from the ground and continued to say to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "I also heard that the swordsmen of your foil blowing sect are all showy, but they don''t use fancy swordsmanship at all! He also likes to brag. He always likes to compare with Zhang Yi, the sword God who has died for decades. He says that the blow flower sword is more powerful than that one! In my opinion, this sentence is really good! Zhang yizao has turned into dead bones and mud. Blowing a flower sword is better than a pile of dead bones and mud. This is understandable! "


    Although Jiameng is beautiful and lovely, her mouth is as powerful as a knife, and her words are extremely sharp.


    Moreover, she deliberately targeted the foil blowing school, as if she had a grudge against the foil blowing school.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes became very cold when he heard the speech:


    "How dare you humiliate my master? Die! "


    With that, Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly drew the long sword in his arms.


    A snowy cold came towards Jiameng.


    Jiameng''s body is small, but it is also very flexible.


    In particular, her feet in small pink leather shoes quickly stepped on the ground with a strange pace. This pace together with Jiameng''s legs covered with lace and white silk quickly brought a virtual shadow. This strange pace increased Jiameng''s speed a lot.


    When the cold awn came, Jiameng quickly jumped to the other side like a sparrow.


    "Bang!"


    Cold awn fell on the open space and immediately cut countless pebbles in half.


    Jia Meng fell in the distance, spitting out his tongue at Jiang Zhiqiu and sneered:


    "You can''t hit me!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu has slowly sheathed the long sword in his hand.


    He seemed to have lost interest in chasing Jiameng, but said coldly:


    "You Huan Mi Bu, who am I supposed to be? It turns out that I''m a rat thief of you Kong thieves! I also like Lolita''s dress. If I''m not wrong, you''re Jiameng, who is slightly famous among the young disciples of Youkong stealing sect. "


    Youkong stealing sect is a sect composed of thieves and thieves who make a living by stealing.


    The thieves who make up the Youkong stealing door are not ordinary thieves. They are all practitioners with special skills.


    Since the establishment of Youkong stealing sect, it has stolen many big sects, which makes them hate it. Once it is found, its disciples will be killed. However, the existence of the secluded space stealing door can still exist when practitioners hate chasing and killing, which depends on their first-class escape level.


    In terms of attack, defense and other spells, you Kong stealing door is not outstanding. But if it comes to the ability to run for life, then Youkong stealing door is the only one in the world. The move you Huan Mi Bu just performed by Jia Meng is the unique skill of you Kong stealing sect.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhiqiu''s move failed to kill Jiameng, so he had already taken back his sword and stopped chasing him.


    It''s not that Jiang Zhiqiu is afraid of Jiameng, nor is his strength weaker than Jiameng. On the contrary, Jiang Zhiqiu despises Jiameng, a female thief, and his strength is far better than Jiameng.


    He didn''t chase and kill because he already knew that from the moment Jia Meng escaped from his attack range, she could escape with the unique escape ability of Youkong stealing door. Even if he went to chase and kill, he might not be able to chase and kill, so there was no need to waste her energy.


    Besides the ability to escape for life, the Youkong stealing door is not strong. This Jiameng has no impact on Jiang Zhiqiu. As long as she dares to enter Jiang Zhiqiu''s attack range, Jiang Zhiqiu will never let Jia Meng escape again next time.


    Jia Meng also knows the power of Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword. Standing far away, she is not close to Jiang Zhiqiu at all, but she never shows weakness in her mouth:


    "What if I''m a thief? At least I dare to admit it! But you disciples, who boast of being famous and decent, are dignified in appearance and full of men and women! At this point, you are far worse than us! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s character is as cold as ice. He doesn''t care about Jia Meng''s scolding.


    He walked slowly to the lake with his sword and looked at Zhang Yi sitting by the lake.


    Although Zhang Yi seems to be with Jiameng, at the moment when Jiameng and Jiang Zhiqiu started, Zhang Yi sat down like a mountain without the slightest intention of helping, and even didn''t open his eyelids.


    Such determination surprised Jiang Zhiqiu.


    So Jiang Zhiqiu put his hand on the hilt of the sword and asked Zhang Yi:


    "How did you steal the door?"


    It seems that as long as Zhang Yi answers wrong, Jiang Zhiqiu will immediately pull out his sword to kill!


    Zhang Yi sat still and closed his eyes without any reaction.


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Yi for a while and finally said:


    "I see."


    Zhang Yi had no response, as if Jiang Zhiqiu had known the answer, and his hand slowly left the handle of the sword.


    Then Jiang Zhiqiu also came to the lake and looked into the distance at the kanshui lotus in the center of the lake.


    Jiameng scolded in the distance for a while. Seeing that Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t respond, she also lost interest in scolding.


    While guarding against Jiang Zhiqiu, she ran to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Hello! That Jiang Zhiqiu, like you, is a dead man''s face! I feel like you two are a rotten virtue! "


    Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes and looked at Jiameng.


    Jia Meng tilted her lips and changed a topic:


    "Hello! Zhang Yi, are you afraid to be with me? I have a grudge against those guys from all major sects! "


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes again and remained silent.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "But don''t worry, I''ll cover you! You didn''t see that Jiang Zhiqiu wanted to kill me just now. I threw it on the ground and ran away! He can''t hurt me! If others want to kill you, I will run for your life with you! After all, you helped me crack the array, and I know how to repay my kindness! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Someone is coming again."


    After hearing this, Jiameng turned back in surprise.


    Sure enough, in the dense forest of the forbidden area behind him, someone came out of the forest and stepped onto the shoal by the Taiping Lake.


    This time, there are many people.


    Five or six of the first batch came out, and people came out one after another.


    In the end, a total of 11 people appeared at the edge of Taiping Lake.


    However, few of the eleven people are as calm as Jiang Zhiqiu. Most of them look very embarrassed, and some even have injuries.


    They looked at each other, and someone cried sadly:


    "A total of 66 young disciples from all major sects entered the forbidden area. Unexpectedly, only a dozen of us came out alive! More than 50 people died in the forbidden area! "


    "We are all young elite disciples of various sects! How dare you break through a forbidden zone and so many people will die! "


    "I watched my martial brothers die in front of me, but I didn''t dare to save them. Those arrays are really terrible!"


    "Oh, my God! The death rate of such a trial is too high! My master also told me that this time half of us could break through the forbidden zone. Now, however, it seems that only one sixth of the people have broken through the forbidden zone! "


    ¡­¡­


    The surviving people couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    The array they experienced in the forbidden area, the unreal array that people can never see clearly, the killing array that takes people''s lives, the defensive array that will counterattack when touched... The remaining array of Fuxing gate will become a nightmare in their life.


    Looking at the tragedy of these people, Jiameng couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Her beautiful big eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi beside her. If the man hadn''t taken her all the way to the lake to crack the array, I''m afraid she would end up much better than the disciples of these big sects if she only depended on her own ability.


    Looking at the tragedy of these sect disciples, Jia Meng couldn''t help being more grateful to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, a female disciple suddenly stood up, pointed to Jiang Zhiqiu standing by the lake and said:


    "The disciples of all major sects suffered heavy losses this time. In addition to reviving the sect array, there are also reasons for internal fighting! And Jiang Zhiqiu of the foil blowing sect killed eight women of our sect! I will avenge this! "


    The female disciple, dressed in purple, was obviously a disciple of huadiefang.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu, who was overlooking the lake, heard this, he couldn''t help turning around and staring coldly at the female disciple and said:


    "If you want revenge, put your horse here."


    When the female disciple was angry, she would come forward when she mentioned Emei sting.


    However, at this time, an elegant white hand stopped in front of the female disciple.


    The owner of this hand is a woman full of neutral beauty.


    She was dressed in white and red, wearing a small hat, beautiful, shaped like a sword, cold and sharp eyes, bright red lips with a soft smile.


    Men''s heroism and women''s tenderness are perfectly integrated in her body.


    Just listen to the neutral beauty say:


    "Now we have managed to break through the forbidden area. The lotus flower in kanshui is close at hand. It is really not suitable for internal fighting again. Younger martial sister Wang, you might as well give me Gu Yajun a face, put down your hatred for the time being, and jointly seize the lotus in kanshui? "

 Chapter 932

    Neutral beauty is Gu Yajun, the leader of a group of disciples in Jingyue building this time.


    And many of the eleven people who came out of the forest alive this time gathered around Gu Yajun, obviously led by Gu Yajun.


    The female disciple of huadiefang, known as younger martial sister Wang, stared at Jiang Zhiqiu and then said to Gu Yajun:


    "I''ll give elder martial sister Gu a face today! The feud between Jiang Zhiqiu and our huadiefang will be counted after the end of this mission! "


    After that, Wang Shimei also stood with Gu Yajun.


    Jiang Zhiqiu sneered. He turned back and disdained to talk to these disciples.


    At this time, I saw a disciple of Luoxue Valley come out and look at Zhang Yi''s back in surprise.


    The disciple of Luoxue Valley is a young and beautiful woman. Her white clothes have been stained with some blood.


    As she walked towards Zhang Yi, she stared at Zhang Yi''s back and said in doubt:


    "Brother Yi? Is that you? "


    This person is no one else, but Lin Sijia of the Lin family.


    When Lin Sijia came here and saw the figure of sitting quietly by Taiping Lake, he felt that the man and Zhang Yi were like.


    As she looked more, she couldn''t help feeling more like Zhang Yi.


    At last she couldn''t help coming forward and trying to identify it carefully.


    Zhong Mengyu, the elder martial sister who came out of the dense forest with Lin Sijia, looked at Lin Sijia and couldn''t help sneering:


    "Why, can my younger martial sister Lin still meet old ladies here?"


    Lin Sijia ignored the elder martial sister''s ridicule. She quickly came to Zhang Yi and looked at Zhang Yi''s face. It was really Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Yi! Is it really you? But you... Why are you here? "


    In Lin Sijia''s understanding, ordinary people like Zhang Yi should be outside the forbidden area at this time. But I didn''t expect Zhang Yi to appear by Taiping Lake, which is unreasonable!


    Jia Meng looked at Lin Sijia and Zhang Yi curiously with wide eyes, as if she wanted to find out the relationship between the two people.


    At this time, Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Sijia:


    "It''s Miss Lin."


    After that, Zhang Yi closed his eyes again.


    Lin Sijia was used to such a cold talk attitude, but on the contrary, Jia Meng looked indignant.


    At this time, I saw a sudden change in the field.


    Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly jumped into Jiameng''s inflatable speedboat, then quickly started the speedboat and drove it towards the middle of Taiping Lake.


    Jia Meng, who had been afraid to get close to Jiang Zhiqiu, jumped up with anger:


    "I''ll go! Rob this girl''s boat in broad daylight? Is this still a decent school? This is a robber! Not even a thief like me! "


    Jia Meng was angry that her speedboat had been robbed. At the same time, the disciples of all major sects were also disturbed:


    "No! Jiang Zhiqiu of the flower sword sect went into the water to snatch the lotus in kanshui! "


    "Let''s get into the water quickly, or it''s too late!"


    "Yes! Kanshui lotus must not be snatched by Jiang Zhiqiu! "


    ¡­¡­


    Unwilling to fall behind, a group of disciples of major sects immediately began to prepare for the water.


    They took out all kinds of tools from space magic tools. Obviously, they were also prepared for the competition for kanshui lotus in Taiping Lake this time.


    Soon boats or speedboats were assembled, and then the disciples of these major sects went to Taiping Lake one after another.


    Zhong Mengyu is also urging Lin Sijia:


    "Younger martial sister Lin! Will you follow me into Taiping Lake to capture the lotus flower? "


    Lin Sijia will go with Zhong Mengyu immediately.


    And Zhang Yi said lightly at this time:


    "If you want to live, stay."


    When she was in Changle City, Lin Sijia had a good relationship with the peace hotel, so Zhang Yi didn''t mind reminding her.


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Brother Yi, why is this?"


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to explain. He closed his eyes again and waited.


    He has kindly reminded him that it can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness. As for whether Lin Sijia listens or doesn''t listen, it''s not Zhang Yigai''s consideration.


    This made Lin Sijia hesitate and struggle for a time.


    Zhong Mengyu is already urging:


    "Lin Sijia! Did you even listen to my elder martial sister? Get over here! Follow me to fight for water lotus! Only when all the disciples of piaoyue Valley unite, can we have the ability to rob other sects! "


    Lin Sijia bit her teeth and finally said:


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to stay on the shore to meet you."


    Lin Sijia decided to trust his intuition again.


    Especially when she saw Zhang Yi who should not have appeared here, her intuition was particularly clear, so she finally chose to listen to Zhang Yi.


    Hearing that Lin Sijia dared to disobey him, Zhong Mengyu thought he had heard wrong and asked:


    "Lin Sijia! What are you talking about? "


    Lin Sijia also threw himself out and shouted:


    "Elder martial sister, I said, I want to stay on the shore! I advise you to stay on the shore! "


    Hearing this, Zhong Mengyu was so angry that he pointed to Lin Sijia and said:


    "Good! OK! You are a newly introduced little bitch. You dare not listen to me! Wait for me. When you go back this time, see how I accuse you to the elder! "


    Zhong Mengyu had seen Lin Sijia for a long time, and even planned to kill Lin Sijia by using the array left by Fuxingmen in the forbidden area. However, Lin Sijia was very lucky. She was sent to the front of the team to explore the way. Instead, several Luoxue Valley disciples who explored the way on the flank died in those arrays.


    This also disappointed Zhong Mengyu for a while. He felt it was difficult to find another opportunity to deal with Lin Sijia.


    Now Lin Sijia openly confronts Zhong Mengyu, so Zhong Mengyu can clean up Lin Sijia in good faith.


    "Lin Sijia! You cheap hoof, wait for me! See how I can clean you up after I get back the kanshui Lotus! Then I''ll cut your wild face! "


    After that, Zhong Mengyu jumped on a water motorcycle she took out of the space magic weapon.


    She rode a water motorcycle and quickly chased after Taiping Lake.


    Zhong Mengyu knew very well that it was the most important thing to snatch the kanshui lotus. As long as the kanshui lotus snatched the hand and made a contribution, she could do whatever she wanted to do with Lin Sijia at that time.


    For a while, the disciples of the small sect poured into Taiping Lake and flew towards the center of the lake.


    Only a few people remained on the shore at this time.


    On one side are Gu Yajun and two disciples of Jingyue building, on the other side are Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan and Duanmu Yuehua of Qianren Pavilion.


    Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help whispering to Wu Bo:


    "Wu Bo, what shall we do?"


    Wu Bo glanced at Gu Yajun and replied in a deep voice:


    "Gu Yajun is not a reckless man like Jiang Zhiqiu. She''s a ghost. She doesn''t move, nor do we."


    Duanmu Yuehua nodded and also focused on Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun glanced around and finally focused on Jiameng and Zhang Yi.


    A disciple of Jingyue building couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder martial sister Gu, aren''t we in the water yet? If it''s late, I''m afraid the lotus will be robbed by Jiang Zhiqiu! "


    Gu Yajun said faintly:


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessary to come first. Besides, there are still some things to understand. The two men and women from Lin Sijia, disciple of Luoxue Valley, are obviously not disciples of major sects. Who are they? And they were able to break through the forbidden zone in front of us. Obviously, they have extraordinary skills! But people with such skills have been sitting quietly on the shore instead of seizing the lotus in the water, so what is their real purpose? "


    Gu Yajun''s series of questions made the two disciples around her look at each other and can''t answer.


    Gu Yajun has put on a harmless smile and walked towards Zhang Yi, Lin Sijia and Jia Meng.


    Lin Sijia hurriedly saluted Gu Yajun:


    "Lin Sijia, disciple of Luoxue Valley, has seen elder martial sister Jingyue Lou."


    Gu Yajun is a star among the younger generation of disciples of the spiritual sect. I don''t know how many young monks and nuns follow her as an example, so Lin Sijia naturally knows Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun did not put on airs, but seriously saluted Lin Sijia.


    This makes Lin Sijia feel flattered. After all, Lin Sijia is just a newcomer, and Gu Yajun is a man of the moment among young friars. There is such a great difference in their separate positions. Gu Yajun is not too much to ignore Lin Sijia, let alone pay tribute seriously.


    Jia Meng, on the other side, nervously pointed to Gu Yajun and shouted:


    "Hello! I know you are the great Gu Yajun! I advise you not to approach again. If you approach again, I will... I will... I will run away! "


    Although Jia Meng learned the escape skill from Youkong thief, he can''t be too close to the enemy, especially within the attack range of experts. Because in this way, you will know that her escape probability will be greatly reduced and even encounter danger.


    Gu Yajun stopped and smiled gently:


    "This must be the younger martial sister Jia Meng, the gifted disciple of Youkong stealing sect?"


    Hearing this, Jia Meng said strangely:


    "Well, you know me, too?"


    Gu Yajun''s face is still smiling and his tone is like a spring breeze:


    "Younger martial sister Jiameng is beautiful and lovely. Everyone knows her. As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. Younger martial sister Jiameng is more lovely than the legend. "


    Jia Meng smiled happily:


    "Really? I''m so famous! "


    Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua could not help admiring this scene.


    They only think that the Gu Ya Jun really has a set. A few words make Lin Sijia and Jia Meng look happy. At the same time, they are afraid that they have a good feeling for Gu Ya Jun.


    At this time, Gu Yajun finally focused on Zhang Yi, who had been sitting with his back to her and never regained his mind:


    "I don''t know who''s talented, brother? Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I don''t know the family potential of my brother''s sect. "


    However, Zhang Yi has been sitting still without any response.


    This made Gu Yajun frown.


    As for the people, they were also slightly surprised. For the first time, Gu Yajun, who is good at dancing and communication, ate flat for the first time.


    There are few people who dare to let Gu Yajun eat flat these days.


    At this time, everyone could not help but wonder more and more, who is this boy who has been sitting silent?

 Chapter 933

    Who is Gu Yajun?


    The gifted female disciple of Jingyue Lou, one of the top ten sects in the spiritual world, is also considered to be the most promising leader among the young generation of spiritual disciples in the Dragon kingdom.


    Such a person asked an unknown person about the family potential of the sect, which has given enough face. In particular, Gu Yajun asked politely, which is a great honor for an unknown person.


    Before you see, Gu Yajun just returned a gift to Lin Sijia, which has flattered Lin Sijia, the princess of the Lin family and the new disciple of Luoxue valley.


    So it can be said that the unknown man should be grateful.


    However, it can be expected that the unknown person did not pay any attention to the ancient gentleman and completely ignored the ancient gentleman.


    Such an attitude made everyone present feel indignant.


    Even Lin Sijia could not help whispering to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Yi, elder martial sister Gu is greeting you!"


    However, Zhang Yi still closed his eyes without any reaction.


    Even Lin Sijia was embarrassed. She quickly apologized to Gu Yajun for Zhang Yi:


    "Elder martial sister Gu, brother Yi is such a person. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll make amends for you!"


    After that, Lin Sijia made a solemn bow to Gu Yajun.


    Sometimes she doesn''t understand why she has to help Zhang Yi all the time.


    However, Lin Sijia still chooses to believe in her intuition. She believes that her intuition is not wrong, and she has invested for so long and will not give up easily.


    Gu Yajun waved his hand and lifted Lin Sijia up with strength.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun say:


    "Younger martial sister Lin, you don''t have to! I heard that younger martial sister Lin seems to know that brother, so I wonder if younger martial sister Lin can tell me his origin? "


    Gu Yajun couldn''t get Zhang Yi''s answer, but she knew she still had a way to ask the result.


    Sure enough, Lin Sijia quickly answered:


    "Elder martial sister Gu, brother Yi is my friend in Changle City. His name is Zhang Yi. He is the owner of a restaurant called peace hotel. I don''t know any other information. "


    "Zhang Yi... Hotel owner..." Gu Yajun couldn''t help blinking in his eyes when he heard this.


    But the others present couldn''t help laughing.


    Even a restaurant owner dared to be so rude to Gu Yajun.


    This is also Gu Yajun''s good temper. Otherwise, others might have been angry on the spot.


    At the same time, there are people called Zhang Yi these days? Is it because he is a fan of the sword God Zhang Yi that he chose this name?


    For a time, both Zhang Yi''s name and identity made people laugh.


    Gu Yajun didn''t laugh. She just said:


    "In that case, excuse me. We''re still busy getting the lotus, so we''re leaving! "


    After that, Gu Yajun took two disciples of Jingyue tower to Taiping Lake and prepared to go to Taiping Lake to get the kanshui lotus in the center of the lake.


    After Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua saw this scene, they couldn''t help but follow up and prepare for action.


    A disciple of Jingyue tower could not help complaining to Gu Yajun in a low voice:


    "Elder martial sister, why talk nonsense to a small restaurant owner? This has delayed our time to get the kanshui lotus. Maybe the kanshui lotus will be captured by Jiang Zhiqiu. "


    Gu Yajun snapped:


    "Shut up! You really think he''s a restaurant owner? Ridiculous! You can find another restaurant owner who can break in and show me! "


    The disciple couldn''t help being a little unconvinced:


    "Maybe it was Jia Meng from the Youkong thief who brought him here. Doesn''t the Youkong thief know something about cracking the array?"


    Gu Yajun said coldly:


    "Jia Meng''s strength is not as good as some of the disciples of the major sects present, but Jia Meng can come to Taiping Lake first. Do you think she can really do it by relying on her own strength?"


    At this moment, the disciple couldn''t help realizing it. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi secretly:


    "Elder martial sister, can you say..."


    Gu Yajun sneered:


    "Zhang Yi? In my opinion, this name is just an alias! That man is probably a disciple secretly trained by Youkong thieves! But we don''t have to care about him. All the famous schools in the world have a festival with Youkong thief. Now there are so many disciples from all major sects here, and now everyone is busy seizing kanshui lotus, so no one goes to Guan Youkong to steal the door. When the battle is over, someone will vent their anger on them! "


    The two disciples of Jingyue tower could not help nodding slightly.


    Now, since the people of Youkong stealing door don''t move, they really don''t have to fight them.


    Just wait until the end of this competition for kanshui lotus, then the disciples who failed to compete for kanshui lotus must have resentment in their hearts, and Jingyue tower can lead the people to vent their resentment on the Youkong stealing door.


    At that time, you can not only take revenge on the Youkong stealing door, but also establish the leading position of Jingyue building, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    After thinking, the two disciples couldn''t help looking at Gu Yajun with admiration.


    On Zhang Yi''s side, Lin Sijia and Jia Meng have accompanied Zhang Yi.


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Yi, why are you here? Still with the people who stole the door? And told me not to go into the water? "


    Lin Sijia has too many questions to make clear. She just feels that Zhang Yi is becoming more and more mysterious in front of her.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "There are ten more."


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help wondering:


    "What ten interest?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "After ten breath, you will see the answer to the last question."


    In Zhang Yi''s perception, he can naturally find that the monster in Taiping Lake is rushing towards Taiping Lake.


    Obviously, the movement of the Taiping Lake gate has alerted the monster.


    It only takes ten breath, and the monster will attack those noisy speedboats and motorboats on the lake.


    Zhang Yi''s words provoked Lin Sijia and Jia Meng to look at each other for a while. They didn''t understand what Zhang Yi meant.


    However, since Zhang Yi said ten interest, they waited for ten interest. Anyway, ten interest soon passed.


    Finally, the time of ten interest is over.


    Lin Sijia and Jia Meng couldn''t help looking around. Everything was as usual and nothing happened.


    This made Jia Meng, who was unable to calm down, ask Zhang Yi:


    "Hey, I said..."


    However, before Jiameng finished his words, a loud noise suddenly occurred in the center of Taiping Lake!


    "Wow!!!"


    With this loud noise, I heard a huge sound of water, as if there was a heavy rain on the lake.


    Lin Sijia and Jia Meng couldn''t help but look towards Taiping Lake, which made them scream.


    I saw a huge and ferocious monster rush up from the lake. The monster raised a sharp forelimb and exploded an inflatable speedboat in an instant.


    The disciple on the inflatable speedboat had jumped into the lake to escape under the impact of a huge limb.


    "It''s Jiang Zhiqiu of the foil blowing sect!"


    Jia Meng could see clearly and couldn''t help shouting:


    "This guy deserves it! Who told him to rob my speedboat! "


    The rest were surprised by the huge monster.


    The huge monster had a sharp hard shell, countless legs were rowing, the edge of the hard shell was covered with sharp barbs, and a long tail was trailing behind.


    This is a huge Limulus!


    The ferocious and terrible face of the giant Limulus was frightening. It opened its big mouth and bit down at a woman on a water motorcycle.


    The woman on the motorboat couldn''t dodge and screamed in horror.


    However, the giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate would not show mercy to the woman because the woman screamed. The giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate fiercely bit the woman, and immediately broke the woman''s body into two pieces.


    In the blood splashing, the giant Limulus swallowed the woman''s upper body, and then looked at other people on the Taiping Lake.


    When Lin Sijia saw this scene, he was so frightened that he was cold all over:


    "The man who was just eaten... That''s... That''s senior sister Zhong Mengyu of Luoxue Valley!"


    Zhong Mengyu''s death will not make Lin Sijia afraid, but will only make her happy.


    What made Lin Sijia afraid was that she almost became the people who were being hunted by monsters on Taiping Lake.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t reminded her to stay, she would have entered the center of Taiping Lake with Zhong Mengyu. At this time, she might be the one who was bitten in two!


    Thinking of this, Lin Sijia couldn''t help feeling afraid for a while.


    When she looked at Zhang Yi again, she couldn''t help being more curious.


    She only thought the man was too mysterious. When she saw him at the peace hotel, she thought he was very mysterious.


    Then, when she heard that Zhang Yi made Ye Tian and Wang Erye kneel down to apologize to him in public, she felt that the man was not simple.


    Now, this man appeared in Taiping Lake before many sect disciples, and seemed to have known that monsters would eat people, which made Lin Sijia feel that there must be a big secret about this man!


    "It seems that my intuition is right! My original investment in Changle City was worth it! Today, I saved my life by relying on my love with him. "


    Lin Sijia looked at Zhang Yi with brilliant eyes, but she had her own abacus in her heart:


    "Zhang Yi, I will find out who you are! I will discover your secret! "


    Lin Sijia secretly made a decision.


    From now on, no one will persuade her to stay away from Zhang Yi.


    At this time, monsters in the lake are still frantically attacking those water vehicles.


    The giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate was so powerful and ferocious that many sect disciples were brutally killed and then eaten.


    Some sect disciples tried to counter attack, but their attack could not break through the hard shell of the giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate, so they could not cause damage to the giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate.


    Therefore, a group of sect disciples had no power to fight back in front of giant Tachypleus and were soon killed.


    For a moment, the wreckage of those boats and motorboats floated on the water, and the broken limbs and arms of the disciples of all major sects rippled with the waves, and the lake was stained red with blood.

 Chapter 934

    The edge of the forbidden zone, the top of the mountain.


    A gathering place for various media.


    Li Yumeng, a female journalist, and a group of media staff held binoculars to observe the situation in Taiping Lake.


    However, when they saw the tragedy of monsters raging in Taiping Lake and the killing of disciples of major sects, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the same time, a fear also rose to everyone''s heart.


    No one thought that there were monsters in Taiping Lake!


    And a powerful and ferocious ogre!


    If this monster runs out of Taiping Lake, I''m afraid people nearby will suffer, and even their reporters on the top of the mountain will not be spared.


    Frightened, but the basic professional standards of such staff still exist. Instead of running away immediately, they have pointed cameras at the lake and female reporter Li Yumeng to report the scene for the first time.


    Li Yumeng held the microphone and said to the camera:


    "Audience friends, a bloody massacre is being staged on Taiping Lake! Taiping Lake will no longer be peaceful today! "


    "A monster suspected to be a giant Tachypleus suddenly appeared from the bottom of Taiping Lake and attacked the disciples of major sects who were preparing to pick kanshui lotus on the lake! I don''t know how many people died for a while! The lake is full of misery! "


    "After killing people, the monster may rush ashore at any time and continue to slaughter the nearby people! This is reporter Li Yumeng, who is risking his life to bring live coverage to everyone! "


    With the broadcast of Li Yumeng, the news also quickly spread to the Internet.


    This time, the whole network suddenly boiling, after all, such news is full of blood, too eye-catching.


    For a while, netizens couldn''t help discussing the matter one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! That picture is too bloody and violent! The news of Taiping Lake water monster is true! I thought the so-called water monster was just a big fish. Who knew it was such a powerful monster! "


    "NIMA! I don''t know how many sect disciples were killed by that monster! This time, the death rate is too high! Five sixths of the people died in the forbidden zone, and I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed at this time! "


    "Oh, my God! It''s scary! Suddenly, a big monster jumped out to kill, which scared me to throw away my mobile phone! I''m afraid those disciples on the lake will be in bad luck! Maybe all of them will die! "


    "Eh! Look! Not everyone has entered Taiping Lake, and there are many disciples on the shore! "


    "I saw it too! There are two disciples of Jingyue tower led by Gu Yajun! Wu Bo with qingtaoxuan! There is also the end wood Yuehua of Qianren Pavilion! And Lin Sijia from Luoxue Valley! And Jia Meng, an uninvited thief from Youkong! And a young man who doesn''t know his origin! "


    "Yes, who is that young man? Why haven''t you seen it before? I''ve been on the Internet for many years. I can almost be called a young disciple of all major sects, but I haven''t seen this one! And he didn''t wear a sect uniform! "


    "It''s said that many people went to Taiping Lake to fish in troubled waters and drink soup. Maybe he was one of them. But fortunately, he came out of the forbidden area, so he was able to appear by the lake! "


    "An unknown person, don''t worry about him. Let''s see how the remaining disciples of major sects can tide over the difficulties!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hot discussion on the Internet can not affect the tragedy on Taiping Lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole surface of Taiping Lake has become only the sound of the giant horseshoe crab swimming. In addition, both the sound of the boat and the sound of people can''t be heard.


    No ship or water motorcycle could escape the attack of giant horseshoe crab, and all of them were sunk.


    And the people on the shore could not help feeling a burst of fear at this scene.


    Especially Gu Yajun, who is about to go into the water, if they go into the water five minutes earlier, I''m afraid they will suffer at this time!


    Gu Yajun looked at the huge monster and couldn''t help sighing:


    "That monster has a strong breath. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I won''t be its opponent!"


    Gu Yajun could feel that the monster was at least beyond her realm, which was not the object she could defeat.


    Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan said:


    "Let''s leave the shore quickly! If the monster comes ashore, we will not be able to escape! "


    Wu Bo''s proposal was approved by many people. Immediately, people retreated and tried to retreat into the forbidden zone.


    Gu Yajun and his disciples from Jingyue tower also plan to retreat.


    But at this time, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and the three people, which immediately made Gu Yajun suspicious:


    "Eh? Why don''t they go? "


    Zhang Yi has kept a sedentary posture. He didn''t even open his eyes in the face of all the tragedies on Taiping Lake.


    This makes Gu Yajun secretly wonder: "what a strong concentration!"


    Gu Yajun asked himself that he could not be indifferent to the bloody massacre on Taiping Lake without even opening his eyes and changing his expression.


    While Zhang Yi is sitting like a mountain, Lin Sijia and Jia Meng still stand beside Zhang Yi, as if they both focus on Zhang Yi.


    This makes Gu Yajun feel more confused.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly had an idea.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun said to Lin Sijia:


    "Younger martial sister Lin, the shore is dangerous now. Please step back into the forest with me quickly. With me, I can certainly protect you completely! "


    Gu Yajun is trying to find out the real intentions of the three people through Lin Sijia.


    Sure enough, when Lin Sijia heard Gu Yajun''s words, she couldn''t help looking happy.


    Obviously, she is also ready to leave the shore, and can get on well with Gu Yajun, an idol among the younger generation of disciples, and get her protection, which makes Lin Sijia very eager.


    Immediately she couldn''t help but suggest to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Yi, let''s leave the shore quickly. Otherwise, the monster will run ashore and we will be in danger. "


    Zhang Yi did not open his eyes, but said faintly:


    "It won''t go ashore."


    Zhang Yi was well aware of the monster''s habits. He knew that the monster suddenly surfaced to attack people. It was only because the motorboats and speedboats were too noisy and made too much noise, which angered the monster.


    The monster itself is ready to enter a dormant state similar to hibernation for healing. At this time, a sudden burst of noise will make it crazy.


    Now that the noise disappears and Taiping Lake is quiet again, the monster will soon surge up tired and sink into the depths of the lake to sleep. After that, it won''t end its dormancy and wake up until its injury is almost better.


    So Zhang Yi just needs to wait slowly.


    Outsiders don''t know this, especially Lin Sijia.


    Zhang Yi said that the monster would not go ashore, and Lin Sijia immediately fell into a dilemma. She doesn''t know whether to refuse Gu Yajun''s kind invitation to believe Zhang Yi, or give up her trust in Zhang Yi and leave with Gu Yajun and others.


    When Lin Sijia was struggling, Gu Yajun said to Jia Meng:


    "Sister Jiameng, if you don''t mind, you can leave with your sister. You are so cute, my sister will protect you. "


    Jia Meng snorted coldly and refused directly:


    "I want to be with my master! I won''t hang out with you hypocritical and decent people! "


    Gu Yajun just shook his head and was not angry.


    Jiameng''s resolute attitude actually prompted Lin Sijia to make up his mind.


    Lin Sijia saluted and apologized to Gu Yajun:


    "Sorry, elder martial sister Gu, I''m going to be with brother Yi."


    Gu Yajun was moved by this.


    Not only does Jiameng want to be with the Zhang Yi, but even Lin Sijia can resist pressure and temptation and choose to be with the Zhang Yi!


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help but face up to Zhang Yi. She couldn''t help but want to know what power this man has to make Jiameng and Lin Sijia choose to trust him?


    "Before, everyone went into the water, but Zhang Yi chose to stay on the bank, which made Lin Sijia and Jia Meng stand with him. Even I got into the water late because of my entanglement with him. Such a mistake made us all avoid a disaster. But now, the man still looks like a breeze and light clouds, as if all things are under his control... "


    Gu Yajun thought quickly in his heart. As soon as his eyes turned, he already had a dispute.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun smiled brightly and said:


    "Younger martial sister Lin, since you are going to stay, I will stay with my people to protect you! After all, our Jingyue building is dignified and has the obligation to take care of the people who come to Taiping Lake this time, whether they are friends or not, we treat them equally! "


    She said this with awe inspiring righteousness, as if she chose to stay to take care of Zhang Yi.


    Lin Sijia was slightly surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Gu Yajun to stay.


    But she knew she had made the right choice. Since Gu Ya Jun also stayed, it showed that Gu Ya Jun agreed with the choice to stay to a certain extent, so that she would not offend Gu Ya Jun too much.


    At the same time, Lin Sijia couldn''t help secretly saying that she didn''t understand why Gu Yajun''s choice was consistent with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Gu Yajun had come to the dry stone beach, sat down facing Taiping Lake like Zhang Yi, and narrowed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Gu Yajun''s choice stunned Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua.


    Both of them were ready to evacuate back to the forbidden area. At this time, they were confused to see that Gu Yajun chose to stay.


    Duanmu Yuehua could not help whispering:


    "Wu Bo, what''s the matter with Gu Ya Jun? Does she think she can kill such a powerful monster alone? "


    Wu Bo took a deep look at Gu Yajun sitting on the ground, closed his eyes and said:


    "Gu Yajun is by no means a fool. On the contrary, she is very ghost! She must have her reason for choosing this way! "


    Duanmu Yuehua asked anxiously:


    "But if it''s late, as soon as the monster comes ashore, we won''t have time to escape!"


    Wu Bo bit his teeth and said:


    "We''ll stay too! Just see if the ancient gentleman is really so divine! "

 Chapter 935

    At the edge of Taiping Lake, a very strange scene suddenly appeared.


    I saw no one running away in the face of the raging monsters in the lake.


    Even Gu Yajun, like Zhang Yi, sat by the lake with his eyes closed, as if he could really give Mount Tai the same color when it collapsed in front, and the elk was happy in the left without blinking.


    The other two jingyuelou disciples, including Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan, Duanmu Yuehua of Qianren Pavilion, Lin Sijia of Luoxue Valley and Jia Meng of Youkong theft gate, all chose to stay in place and wait slowly, although they could not be as calm and indifferent as Gu Yajun and Zhang Yi.


    Such a scene makes the media personnel who observe and shoot all this on the top of the mountain look at each other:


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on by the lake? Didn''t that monster just kill people ferociously? Why do they all stay by the lake instead of running for their lives now? "


    "NIMA! Can it be said that the monster can only move in the water and can''t land? How is that possible! At this level, monsters are basically amphibious, even amphibious! It''s impossible to be bound by this! "


    "Oh, my God! Are these people really not afraid of death? But I can''t help admiring their courage. I would have run away in fear! "


    "Look at the ancient gentleman. He is indeed a heroine! She even crossed her legs and closed her eyes to face Taiping Lake, which had just ended a massacre. Even ordinary men can''t match her for her courage and courage! "


    "Yes! Although Gu Yajun is a daughter, her courage is really admirable! Gu Yajun is so calm, then it shows that she must have a way to solve the current situation! "


    "But... It seems that the unknown person is... The first person to sit like this? And he''s been sitting like this and hasn''t moved from beginning to end. "


    "Who cares about that little role? That role is simply too scared to move, or it is simply a wooden man who can''t move. Where does the qualification of this role compare with that of Gu Yajun! "


    "Yes, although it looks like meditation, the realm is very different! Is the realm of Gu Yajun comparable to that of an unknown person? "


    "Isn''t it? Gu Yajun is a rare talented disciple of Jingyue building! It was once regarded as the star of hope among the young disciples of the Dragon kingdom! This kind of rare talent can''t be compared with those unknown people? "


    ¡­¡­


    While the reporters were discussing, they were also broadcasting.


    At this time, changes took place again on Taiping Lake.


    The giant crab preyed on a group of disciples on the lake and began to swim around the lake.


    This scene frightened the hearts of the people, for fear that the giant Limulus suddenly swam ashore to attack the people.


    Fortunately, however, the scene of concern did not appear. The swimming speed of the giant Limulus gradually slowed down and slowed down.


    In the end, the giant tachypleus amebocyte lysate sank into the lake again!


    In the blink of an eye, the giant Limulus had completely disappeared on the lake.


    The waves on the lake gradually disappeared and became calm again.


    The giant Limulus did not come ashore!


    This time, the media reporters and the audience watching the live broadcast on the Internet couldn''t help boiling.


    Countless lenses and lines of sight focus on Gu Yajun!


    Gu Yajun was dressed in white and red, with a face of the eldest daughter.


    She sat by the lake with her eyes closed, looking as independent as a mountain.


    At this moment, people can''t help admiring and convincing the ancient Lacrosse!


    Everyone felt that it was because Gu Yajun saw some of the names of the monster, so she could sit alone by the lake safely, close her eyes and be calm.


    Because Gu Yajun must have known that monsters will not go ashore but dive.


    That''s why she has the demeanor of a great general!


    As for Zhang Yi... It has been completely ignored by people.


    Zhang Yi has been sitting with his back to the media since the media noticed him. He has never moved. The media can''t even photograph his face.


    In particular, others are not disciples of your major sects, but also unknown people who no one knows their origin.


    So he became a stone on the roadside. Although it was there, no one could see it. Gu Yajun, like a gem on the ground, can always attract everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Therefore, the Internet has once again set off a wave of hot discussion about Gu Yajun. At the same time, Gu Yajun''s fans have suddenly become countless.


    No one knows that Gu Yajun, as the focus of the public, is sitting still by the Taiping Lake, but she has already set off a terrible wave in her heart:


    "The monster... Really didn''t come ashore! The man named Zhang Yi, is it because of good luck, or has he really understood all this? "


    Gu Yajun didn''t open her eyes, but her attention was always on Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling that the man was more and more mysterious.


    The most shocking thing is Lin Sijia standing next to Zhang Yi.


    She heard Zhang Yi say that the monster would not go ashore, but now the monster really didn''t go ashore. As a result, Lin Sijia only felt that she couldn''t see through Zhang Yi more and more.


    In addition to the shock, Lin Sijia felt more and more that she chose to believe that Zhang Yi was right, and she would continue to believe.


    At this time, as Taiping Lake calmed down again, some people began to have other thoughts.


    A disciple of Jingyue tower couldn''t help whispering in Gu Yajun''s ear:


    "Elder martial sister, now that Taiping Lake has calmed down, it''s the best time for us to get the water lotus! Shall we go back into the water now? "


    Now the monster has helped Jingyue tower eliminate many competitors, and the monster has also dived into the water. Then this is the opportunity to seize the lotus in kanshui again.


    Of course, there is a risk that monsters may reappear from the lake to attack and kill people. But this time, when people are ready, they may not be unable to think of a way to attract the attention of monsters.


    Gu Yajun was quite moved when she heard this, but her eyes had not opened, and she was still paying attention to Zhang Yi.


    Now, Gu Yajun has decided to act according to Zhang Yi''s rhythm.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t move, she won''t move!


    She also wants to see if this Zhang Yi is really so divine.


    Gu Yajun''s silence also made the two disciples of Jingyue building, Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua, immobile.


    For a time, the people by Taiping Lake fell into a static state again.


    No one spoke or moved. They all seemed to be in a state of alert and practice.


    Even most people don''t understand why they stay by the lake. They just look at me and you, so that no one moves, so that no one wants to be a leader and succumb to the herd mentality.


    However, such silence is bound to be broken. Jiameng is the first to lose her breath.


    Jiameng sits next to Zhang Yi and has been dozing off for a long time. After waking up twice, Jiameng finally can''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Why are we waiting here? "


    Jiameng pricked her ears when she opened her mouth. She also wanted to know the answer very much.


    Lin Sijia could not help but hold her breath and listen.


    Zhang Yi answered lightly at this time:


    "You don''t want to wait. You can leave by yourself."


    Jiameng immediately hugged Zhang Yi''s arm and said in a Lori voice:


    "Oh, you are a master! Of course I won''t abandon you. I have to protect you! I just want to know, what''s the use of waiting like this, and when can we get into the water? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Let go."


    Jiameng quickly obediently releases Zhang Yi''s arm.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Wait for the monster to sleep."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Gu Yajun and Lin Sijia were stunned.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "The monster is going to sleep?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "After he goes to bed, we can go into the water quietly, as long as we don''t make too much noise to wake him up."


    When Jia Meng heard this, she suddenly realized:


    "Can it be said that the monster jumped out to eat people because it was disturbed to sleep by the disciples of famous and decent sects?"


    Zhang Yi has been silent again, and what should be said has been finished.


    Jia Meng could not help but punch Zhang Yi on the shoulder:


    "All right, you! Not only the array mage, but also the monster master! You know so much about monsters. I don''t know where you learn skills from! "


    Zhang Yi, who was going to keep his eyes closed, got a pink fist and couldn''t help but open his eyes and look coldly at Jia Meng:


    "Do you like beating people very much?"


    Knowing that she had accidentally offended Zhang Yi, Jia Meng quickly spit out her tongue and head and quickly change the topic:


    "Well... How long do we have to wait?"


    Zhang Yi has closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    Jiameng can only shrug and wait patiently.


    Gu Yajun has got too much information when he heard this. She knew for the first time that the man named Zhang Yi was not the one who stole the door.


    Besides, this man seems to know a lot about monsters, he is also the array master in Jiameng''s mouth. Can it be said that he was able to get to Taiping Lake in front of all his disciples because he has excellent array skills?


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Gu Yajun''s heart could not help being more and more curious about Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, she also decided to listen to Zhang Yi and continue to wait.


    So the people continued to wait by the Taiping Lake.


    An hour passed quickly


    Three hours later


    Six hours!


    The sun had set quickly and it was even dark.


    By the Taiping Lake, it was too dark to see.


    For the people present, naturally, they can already see at night, and will not affect the vision because of the mere darkness.


    Even the media reporters on the top of the mountain have taken out night vision telescopes and night vision cameras for live coverage.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes.


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Hello! Master! Did the monster sleep? "


    Zhang Yi, who had been sitting all day, finally stood up at this time.


    He looked at the dark Taiping Lake at night and said:


    "You''re going to get the lotus in kanshui, just now. But remember, it''s best not to start the ship''s engine and paddle over. "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "Is the monster asleep? Also, won''t you go and get the lotus? "


    However, Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer. He has walked towards Taiping Lake step by step.

 Chapter 936

    In the surprised eyes of the people, Zhang Yi was still walking towards the center of the lake.


    The lake soon passed his knees, then his waist and abdomen, and then his chest.


    Jia Meng was surprised:


    "Hello! Master! Are you going to kill yourself? Do you want a life jacket? "


    Zhang Yigen didn''t care about her and continued to walk towards the lake.


    The people on the shore couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi was going to do.


    Zhang Yi was soon submerged, and his body had quickly sunk to the bottom of the lake. Zhang Yi then raised his feet and walked forward step by step at the bottom of the lake.


    Now, although Zhang Yi''s injury is not healed, his king''s body is strong enough to support him to walk normally underwater.


    His destination is the bottom of the lake. He has sensed the residual part of the peerless array at the bottom of the lake. His purpose is to go to the residual part of the peerless array for investigation.


    When Zhang Yi walked at the bottom of the lake, everyone on the lake was surprised.


    "Brother Yi! Brother Yi! "


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help shouting at the lake. She didn''t understand what Zhang Yi was doing.


    Instead, Jiameng took out the scuba from the space tool, put on the scuba and went to the lake.


    Lin Sijia hurriedly asked:


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jia Meng glared at Lin Sijia and said angrily:


    "Of course, it''s far away from you people of all major sects! Do you think I''ll go to grab the lotus with you foolishly, and then be besieged and killed by you? I''m not that stupid! With you, I might as well go and play with Master Zhang Yi! "


    With that, Jiameng also dived into the water and began to dive with scuba and dive towards the bottom of the lake.


    In just a few moments, Jiameng also disappeared on the lake.


    At this moment, there are only disciples of major sects left on the shore.


    Gu Yajun also opened his eyes at this time, stood up from the ground and stared at the lake.


    A disciple of Jingyue building couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder martial sister, can we go to the lake center to get the kanshui lotus now? Now listen to the boy saying that the monster is also asleep. We just need to row over! "


    Not far away, Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help looking at Gu Yajun. They also wanted to know how Gu Yajun would answer.


    Gu Yajun looked at the lotus in the distance, and then looked at the place where Zhang Yi disappeared. She seemed to be in hesitation.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and ordered the two Jingyue tower disciples:


    "Go and get the lotus flower quickly! I''ll go to the bottom of the lake and have a look. "


    The two disciples said anxiously:


    "But elder martial sister, our two strengths..."


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "If you can get it, just take it. If you can''t get it, just keep your life! I will bear all the consequences myself. "


    When the two disciples of Jingyue tower heard this, they could only shut up one after another.


    Gu Yajun has quickly judged the pros and cons.


    Although kanshui lotus is known as the holy medicine for healing, it is only a dead thing after all. But the man named Zhang Yi has attracted the attention of Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun can be sure that this Zhang Yi is definitely a rare wizard!


    If such people can be taken for their own use, then the benefits obtained by Gu Ya Jun can not be imagined by the mere kanshui lotus.


    So Gu Yajun immediately cast a diving spell on himself, and then entered Taiping Lake and dived quickly.


    The two disciples of Jingyue tower immediately took out an inflatable raft from the space magic tools. After they inflated, they immediately rowed the raft and went to the lake.


    Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help but ask Wu Bo discontentedly:


    "Should we continue to dive with the boy of unknown origin and Gu Yajun?"


    Wu Bo looked at the center of the lake:


    "Don''t forget, the purpose of our trip is lotus in kanshui! Now Gu Yajun went scuba diving and gave up the competition for kanshui lotus, which is our great opportunity! What are we doing diving? Of course, it''s the speed to get the lotus in the water! "


    Immediately, they quickly took out a small boat and rowed it towards the center of the lake.


    In the end, Lin Sijia was the only one standing on the shore.


    She has just started to practice, her strength is still shallow, and she doesn''t bring diving equipment, so she can''t dive for a long time like Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun. At the same time, with her accomplishments, she is also unable to compete with Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua to seize the kanshui lotus.


    This time, Lin Sijia became the most useless one.


    Up to now, she can only stay by the lake and wait for the end of this task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Taiping Lake.


    Zhang Yi walked steadily on the silt and water grass at the bottom of the lake. He was close to the goal.


    In the dark bottom of the lake in the distance, I saw some bright lights flashing.


    Zhang Yi knows that that''s the part where the peerless array is still running.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi speeded up and quickly approached those bright positions.


    As we approached, we saw some faint blue light bands twisting in this corner at the bottom of the lake.


    These light bands crisscross like a bird''s nest and a cage, covering the nearby dungeon.


    In this cage, it seems that there are some things in it.


    Zhang Yi came to the blue light band cage and looked at these light bands carefully.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s extraordinary eyesight, like a microscope, saw some subtle information on these light bands.


    Above these light bands, there are countless mysterious words flashing on the top. These words are extremely small. I''m afraid each is only one thousandth the size of a grain of sand.


    "Tian Zhuanwen... It''s such a thing again!"


    Heaven seal script is a legend handed down from the fairy world.


    Every character of tianzhuan script contains the supreme truth of the great road. In its launch, it can produce mysterious and extraordinary ability.


    These mysterious words often appear in all mysterious places. Zhang Yi once saw them in the palace of the West Queen Mother in the secret land of yaochi, and also in the array of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sealing the flag of Chiyou.


    I didn''t expect to see you again here.


    Zhang Yi took a close look at the seal script these days, and then began to study how to crack this array.


    If we talk about the whole peerless array in those years, it will take a lot of time, experience and manpower for Zhang Yi to crack it.


    After all, the array that can seal the ancient gods has been completely detached from the existence of new arrays in the world, which is a new array knowledge.


    But now what is left is only a small part of the peerless array. If you crack this part, it won''t be too difficult for Zhang Yi.


    While Zhang Yi was observing this array carefully, he saw two figures swimming close in the lake behind him.


    They are not others, but Gu Yajun and Jia Meng.


    After Gu Yajun came here with Zhang Yi, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Is there such a strange place at the bottom of Taiping Lake? Is this... An array? "


    Jia Meng immediately exclaimed:


    "Gudu, gudu! Gudu gudu... "


    Jia Meng''s cultivation is not as strong as Gu Yajun. She can''t speak in the water at all.


    Therefore, as soon as she left the scuba to speak, she was immediately pressed into her mouth by the strong water pressure, which scared her to wear the scuba again.


    Zhang Yi observed carefully for a while. He finally stretched out his hand towards these blue light bands.


    "Be careful!" Gu Yajun shouted hurriedly, "there may be danger!"


    Gu Yajun''s hunch told her that these dark blue crisscross like the light band of a bird''s nest, which has a very terrible power. If you touch it at will, it may bring unexpected danger.


    However, Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear, and his hand still touched a light band.


    Zhang Yi is not acting rashly. He has analyzed this array before and found a way to enter it. And now, he''s going to open the door.


    Among the countless light bands of this array, only one can be touched, and this one is the mechanism to open the door. If you accidentally touch other light bands, the self-defense mechanism of the array will start to attack intruders.


    If you want to find an accurate one among these tens of millions of light bands, you need not only a high understanding and knowledge of the array, but also a strong logical ability, spatial construction ability and eyesight.


    Zhang Yigang''s observation has judged this insignificant light band.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhang Yi''s hand touches the light band, the array does not open defense, but has a mysterious effect, which makes the position generated by Zhang Yi''s touch with the light band produce a strange feeling.


    Then, several light bands in front of Zhang Yi quickly condensed together at this moment, and finally formed a blue door.


    There was a blue light in the blue door, as if it led to a place.


    Seeing this, Gu Yajun hurriedly advised:


    "Be careful! I''m afraid there''s danger in this door because its origin is unknown! "


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi stepped towards the door.


    Gu Yajun was annoyed:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you listen to good advice? "


    However, how could Zhang Yi listen to Gu Yajun? He stepped into the blue door and disappeared.


    After Zhang Yi entered the portal, he found that all the lake water here was blocked outside the door. In front of Zhang Yi was a hall made of diamonds in all directions.


    The hall is rectangular and its six sides are all brick and stone.


    However, these bricks and stones are not ordinary bricks and stones. They don''t look like they are made of clay, but they look like they are made of jade.


    And the bricks and stones flicker constantly, and even some sporadic bricks and stones will automatically stretch out from the wall. Whether it is stretching or flickering, there seems to be a special law.


    Zhang Yi understands that this is the core of the array.


    At this time, two figures came into the blue door behind him, Gu Yajun and Jia Meng.


    Gu Yajun and Jia Meng didn''t expect that there was such a place behind the blue door. They couldn''t help staring around.


    Then Jiameng, with sharp eyes, suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to a corner:


    "Look! There''s a dead man! "

 Chapter 937

    Jia Meng''s cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People immediately looked in the direction Jia Meng pointed out. Sure enough, there was a skeleton that had already been turned into a skeleton by a stone platform in the center of the room.


    The skeleton was wearing clothes of ancient style. Up to now, these clothes have no sign of corruption. It can be seen that they are by no means ordinary.


    It can be seen that this man has been dead for some years, and although he has turned into white bones, there is a faint golden light on his bones.


    This skeleton looks like sitting cross legged behind the stone platform, as if it is practicing.


    Zhang Yi walked towards the skeleton. When he was close, he suddenly stopped.


    He touched his finger gently towards the front, and a golden light appeared around the skeleton.


    Then, these golden lights formed a series of words.


    These characters are not heavenly seal characters, but gold characters in the pre-Qin period.


    Although Jinwen is ancient, it is not difficult to reverse Zhang Yi.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi learned all kinds of ancient characters, including the golden script.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look at these gold inscriptions and roughly understood what was going on.


    At this time, Jia Meng came to Zhang Yi, stared at the words and said in doubt:


    "I have decided to stay and guard this array all my life! If the calculation is correct, I still have a thousand years of life. In this thousand years, I will certainly ensure that there is no problem with the whole array, and the ancient god sealed here will never run out! "


    "After a thousand years, my life is finally running out. My mission has been completed. There has been no problem with this array for a thousand years! I have done my duty. The next guard task should be completed by my younger generation! "


    "Why hasn''t anyone come to replace me and continue to guard the array? What the hell happened? At this time, someone should have succeeded me and continued the mission of sealing the ancient god! I''ve used miraculous medicine to prolong my life for two years. Why doesn''t anyone come? Did they forget me? Or what happened to them? "


    "I contacted my colleagues at the other seal sites through the jade disc. Some colleagues have lost contact, and the remaining colleagues don''t know what happened. They have no one to take over. But we can''t go out to find out, and when we choose to stay, our spirit and the whole array have been integrated. Once we leave, we will die! "


    "I can''t hold on, I''m going to die. There are fewer and fewer colleagues who can be contacted. Most of them are dying. Finally, only two colleagues can be contacted. They, like me, have never been able to wait for my successor. Something must have happened! But I have no life to figure out what happened. All I can do is take the last responsibility. "


    "I have recorded the changes of ancient gods in the past 1000 years on the jade disc. At the same time, I also have all the maintenance and overhaul records of the seal array in the past 1000 years, as well as various data of operation. In this way, when future generations come here and find my body, they can quickly take over my work and continue to guard the big array seal ancient god. "


    "My descendants, if you see what I left you, please stick to the mission of our alchemist! At the same time, please be careful. This is by no means a simple job! Through the study of various data over the past 1000 years, I have found that the fluctuations in the sealed ancient god dream are more and more frequent, and the probability of its awakening is also greater and greater! "


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I hope the Terran can still stand in the forest of kings in the future without being eliminated and destroyed. By now, all my colleagues have been out of touch. I know I''m the only one alive, but I can''t live today. Younger generation, here... Please! "


    Jia mengnian came here and finally finished.


    Gu Yajun also came up, but Gu Yajun couldn''t understand these words at all.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "Sister Jiameng, are you reading these words? You know these strange words? What are they? "


    Jia Meng blinked and replied:


    "This is the golden inscription of the pre Qin period. We steal not only the living but also the dead. Since we want to steal tombs, we certainly need to learn ancient characters like these. But these words are like this diary before life. Recorded everything about him, especially the most rare thing is that this man is the legendary Qi practitioner in the Pre-Qin Dynasty! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Do you know Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period?"


    Jia Meng stared at Gu Yajun, who was also curious, and said:


    "I just want to tell Zhang Yi, not you disciples of big schools!"


    Gu Yajun smiled awkwardly:


    "Sister Jiameng, this is such a big place now. I can''t avoid it even if I want to avoid it. My sister has little talent and learning. Please give me some advice and tell my sister. "


    Zhang Yi said carelessly:


    "Jiameng, I want to hear what you know about the alchemist?"


    When Jia Meng heard Zhang Yi speak, she smiled at Zhang Yi and explained:


    "Master Zhang Yi, let me tell you! Our Youkong stealing sect specializes in stealing people''s property, robbing the rich and helping the poor. We steal both the dead and the living. So we have stolen many ancient tombs. When we got a lot of money and jewelry, we also got some precious ancient information. Among them, when we stole an ancient tomb in the pre-Qin period, we accidentally got the information about the Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period. This attracted the attention of the high-level of our Youkong stealing sect, so we began to find all the information of the pre-Qin alchemists, whether on cultural relics or in ancient tombs. With the more information we find, we can''t help being shocked by the pre-Qin alchemists! "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear this. He had heard of some of the Qi practitioners of the pre Qin Dynasty in his previous life, and in this life, he had come into contact with the image information left by Zuo Jie, a Qi practitioner of the pre Qin Dynasty, in the sacred Tomb of the empty ancient temple.


    In fact, Zhang Yi once asked the intelligence departments of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia to collect information about ancient alchemists, and he also gained a lot.


    This time, Zhang Yi asked Jia Meng to tell her what she knew in order to see whether the intelligence between Fuxing gate and Youkong stealing gate is consistent.


    On the contrary, Gu Yajun knew nothing about this. She couldn''t help being more curious about Jia Meng''s words:


    "Ancient alchemists, do you mean those..."


    Jia Meng was not satisfied and planned to say:


    "Don''t interrupt! Listen to me first! After analyzing all the collected information about the alchemist, we finally came to a conclusion. That is, in ancient times, there really existed a powerful cultivation civilization. However, for some reasons, this Xiuzhen civilization declined rapidly, so that it completely disappeared into history and became a myth and legend. After exploring an ancient secret place, we found a key clue... By the way, Master Zhang Yi, have you ever heard of the "list of gods"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "It is a legendary magic weapon, which comes from the novel" the romance of Fengshen "created by Xu Zhonglin, a writer in the Ming Dynasty."


    Gu Yajun could not help nodding when he heard the speech.


    For their practitioners, they like the things related to practice most, and the romance of Fengshen in the novel must be read. And the romance of gods has been remade into a TV series for many times, which can be said to be a household name.


    Jia Meng suddenly asked:


    "What if the ''list of gods'' is real?"


    Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun were slightly stunned when they heard this.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Although the stories of gods and monsters in the romance of gods can''t be taken seriously, it may contain some key information! Xu Zhonglin, the author of this novel, is probably an ancient practitioner. He hid some of the key information he investigated in the novel in a special way, so that this information can spread for thousands of years without interruption. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that if what Jia Meng said was true, then Xu Zhonglin was really a talent!


    If someone wanted to keep a message, what would he do?


    Whether it is hidden in an ancient tomb, in a secret place, or in a peerless array, it can not be insured. It may even be destroyed by nature and years, or forgotten by people and become a secret buried forever.


    However, if the information is hidden in a novel, and the novel has reached the point of oral praise and become a classic, then the novel can be handed down forever, so that the information can be retained in a long time and years.


    Such an approach is undoubtedly a genius like creativity.


    Jia Meng then said:


    "We have collected various versions of the romance of gods, and then decoded them in combination with our discoveries in the secret place. Thus, some information of ancient alchemists was decoded. In ancient times, there were indeed a group of the earliest practitioners who fought to protect the human race! And we have also guessed that the magic weapon God sealing list in the romance of God sealing is likely to exist, but the God sealing list is not used in the novel, but to deal with a very powerful, ancient and intelligent existence that poses the greatest threat to the human race, which is called the existence of ancient gods! "


    When Gu Yajun heard this, he didn''t know whether he should believe it or not.


    After all, such words are too incredible.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun couldn''t help pointing to the skeleton:


    "Can we say that he is the ancient alchemist, and the array in Taiping Lake is the masterpiece of the ancient alchemists? And the ancient god... My God! Is all this true or false? "


    At this moment, Gu Yajun only felt that his thoughts had been impacted.

 Chapter 938

    However, no one paid any attention to the doubts of Gu Yajun.


    Both Zhang Yi and Jia Meng are just communicating with each other.


    Zhang Yi asked Jia Meng:


    "Can there be specific evidence and details?"


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Master, I''m just a young disciple of Youkong bandit sect. You have to ask our senior management for what you want to know. It''s better to go directly to the thief head of Youkong stealing door. He has the greatest power, the best position and knows the most! "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening:


    "If you have a chance later, please introduce me."


    Jia Meng looked at Zhang Yi and blinked her big eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Master, you asked me sometimes! For the sake of helping me today, I won''t refuse you. But I''m not in a high position. I can''t directly introduce you to the thief. But I can introduce you to my master. If you can convince my master, you will naturally see the thief! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, I''ll contact you at the right time."


    Zhang Yi also knows that if he wants to get the information he wants, he must first become strong.


    Now that he is seriously injured, it is inevitable that he will be ignored, but as long as his injury slowly improves and his strength slowly recovers, he will only need one word to get everything he wants.


    The two of them said this one by one, completely ignoring the Gu Yajun on one side, which made Gu Yajun embarrassed.


    "These two guys..."


    She is an ancient and elegant gentleman. No matter where she walks on weekdays, she is the focus of attention.


    Gu Ya Jun is very beautiful, especially her neutral beauty is common between men and women.


    And she is also a talented disciple of Jingyue building, the leader and leader of the young generation of disciples of the Dragon kingdom. She is very likely to get a place in the next world extraordinary competition!


    Such a person is now despised by a little female thief who comes to steal the door in the dark space.


    What''s more irritating is that the man next to him named Zhang Yi never said a word to her or even looked at her, which made her completely like air.


    Gu Yajun has never been ignored by any man since he was young.


    This made Gu Yajun want to divert their attention, and she immediately said:


    "I think it is necessary for us to clarify this matter..."


    However, at this time, Jia Meng pointed to the skeleton sitting cross legged on the ground and said:


    "Master, let me have a good look. What treasure does he have? Maybe I can get some good things and valuable information from it!"


    As a disciple of Youkong stealing sect, Jia Meng naturally can''t change her nature of stealing. At this time, when she saw an ancient dead man, her first thought was to search for the treasure of the ancient man.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "He is a man who is devoted to his duty and is willing to preside over the battle here for the benefit of the human race to suppress the ancient god for thousands of years until his life is exhausted! Even if such a person dies, he still needs to be respected! We need to make amends before moving his body. "


    After that, Zhang Yi made a deep bow to the skeleton.


    Although Jiameng doesn''t care about these etiquette, she cares about Zhang Yi''s attitude.


    So Jiameng also bowed to the ancients before reaching out to wipe the good things from the ancients.


    However, at this time, a red shadow flashed in front of Jiameng. It was Gu Yajun.


    Jia Meng was stopped and asked angrily:


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Yajun smiled, but his eyes were full of determination:


    "Please listen to me, both of you. This man here is a thing left over from ancient times, that is, an ownerless thing! And those who have virtue live in things that have no owner. None of us can be called virtuous. However, there is a sect in the world today, which can be called Jingyue building, where I live! Therefore, if we give these things to Jingyue building for disposal, we will undoubtedly be able to really crack the mystery inside and benefit all the people in the world! Therefore, the little girl is not talented. She is willing to act as the representative of Jingyue building to block the objects here instead of our school and wait for the truly knowledgeable people of our school to deal with them! "


    Gu Yajun said for a long time that everything here now belongs to Jingyue building!


    Jia Meng''s lungs were about to explode when she heard this:


    "You famous and decent disciples are really hateful! One is more dignified than the other, and one speaks better than the other! In the end, we are not fighting openly! "


    Gu Yajun shook his head and said with a smile:


    "No, sister Jiameng, don''t you think there may be a big secret in everything here? So the things here can''t be moved lightly. If they fall into the hands of you thieves, they will only be used to exchange money and eventually be ruined. If we crack the secret of Jingyue building, we can really benefit the world! Because our mirror moon building has this strength! "


    Gu Yajun always sounds to be on the side of awe inspiring righteousness and likes to suppress his opponents by standing on the high moral system.


    Jia Meng shouted angrily:


    "If I can''t beat you, I must slap you in the face! What a shame! "


    Jiameng is only a genius among the young generation of Youkong stealing gate, while Gu Yajun is a genius among the young generation of the Dragon kingdom.


    Therefore, Jiameng knows that her strength is far from that of Gu Yajun, and she is not the opponent of Gu Yajun at all.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I just want to get the key information of the alchemist, all the magic weapons and pills. I don''t want anything."


    Gu Yajun shook his head:


    "Some information is often priceless. At the same time, some information can only be controlled by the gate sect and is not convenient to be made public, so it is difficult to obey."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi continued:


    "Let me say it for the last time. Get out of the way."


    Gu Yajun slowly froze when he heard the smile on Yan''s face:


    "You want to fight me? Have you considered the consequences? "


    Zhang Yi has never played, and no one knows his strength.


    But Gu Yajun was not worried at all, because she was almost sure that among the young disciples of the Dragon Kingdom, Jiang Zhiqiu, a disciple of the foil blowing sect, could compete with her.


    Besides, there is no one else!


    I''m afraid Jiang Zhiqiu has already died in the mouth of the monster, so now no young people in the world can compare with Gu Yajun!


    Jia Meng couldn''t help pulling Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Master, this male and female guy is very powerful! Don''t be impulsive! "


    Zhang Yi still said:


    "I don''t want to say it again. Get out of the way!"


    Gu Yajun frowned and looked unhappy when he heard this:


    "It''s rude of you to talk to me like that! Don''t move anything here! They are all from my mirror moon building! "


    However, as soon as Gu Yajun said this, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Nonsense! These things are from my foil school! "


    Immediately after, I saw the blue light gate, and suddenly another man rushed in.


    This person is not someone else, it is Jiang Zhiqiu!


    Gu Yajun was surprised to see Jiang Zhiqiu appear:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu... You, you haven''t been killed by the monster?"


    At first, monsters wreaked havoc on the surface of Taiping Lake and killed many disciples of major sects.


    At that time, Jiang Zhiqiu was also on the lake. Everyone thought he was dead.


    Jiang Zhiqiu held the long sword and said faintly:


    "Everybody, get out! You can avoid death! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s words are very concise, but they are full of killing intention.


    He also realized that the array at the bottom of Taiping Lake was unusual, so he also wanted to compete for the possession of the array for his sect.


    This immediately made Gu Ya Jun look very ugly:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, don''t be too presumptuous! With me here, you can''t take my mirror moon Tower! "


    But Jiang Zhiqiu still snorted coldly and slowly took out the long sword in his arms:


    "Then you die!"


    Gu Yajun also raised his wrist and planned to have a good fight with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi had already stepped towards the skeleton.


    Obviously, Zhang Yi still wanted to seize the things on the skeleton, but he ignored Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    This makes Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu unhappy.


    The two young disciples of the Dragon kingdom are preparing to duel, but an unknown person wants to fish in troubled waters? Can you bear such a thing?


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu snorted coldly:


    "Die!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s hand suddenly raised the long sword in his hand, which immediately brought a bright silver light.


    The fierce sword Qi came to Zhang Yi in an instant. Such sword Qi is unstoppable!


    Jia Meng was so frightened that she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Master! Be careful! "


    Gu Yajun shook her head slightly at this time. She knew that Zhang Yi was dead.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword is angry. Among the younger generation of disciples in the world, I''m afraid she is the only one who can avoid this move. Others have only a dead end.


    The fierce sword light was fleeting.


    Jiang Zhiqiu has put the sword back in its sheath. He continues to hold the long sword in his arms and sighs lonely:


    "Don''t understand... Or don''t understand..."


    This sword Jiang Zhiqiu is full of confidence. His eyes are even lonely. He doesn''t have to look at his opponent.


    Because he knew that his opponent would never survive this sword.


    Gu Yajun doesn''t look at Zhang Yi anymore. She doesn''t need to look at a dead man. Now the decisive battle between her and Jiang Zhiqiu has just begun.


    Jiameng couldn''t bear to see Zhang Yi. She turned her head and shed tears for fear of seeing Zhang Yi''s death.


    However


    A sound sounded:


    "Don''t you understand a fart? This rubbish sword technique can also be used to force? "


    As soon as the sound came out, the three people present couldn''t help looking at the place where the sound came out.


    I saw Zhang Yi standing where he was, unharmed.


    The most shocking thing was Jiang Zhiqiu. His always calm voice was surprised and fluctuated for the first time:


    "Are you... Not dead?"


    His confident sword failed to kill his opponent?


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "I don''t know who your master is, but I know that your master didn''t teach you to use the sword, but he put all his kung fu on teaching you to pretend to force!"

 Chapter 939

    Jiang Zhiqiu thought he must kill a sword, but he failed to kill Zhang Yi.


    Even in Zhang Yi''s evaluation, he said that this kind of sword technique is just a junk sword technique used to force!


    In this way, Jiang Zhiqiu''s face, which had been like a dead man for thousands of years, finally showed an angry look:


    "Presumptuous! My Kendo, my master''s teaching method and my school of swordsmanship can''t be commented on by a lowly person like you! "


    Even Gu Yajun on one side couldn''t help feeling ridiculous when he heard Zhang Yi''s evaluation.


    You know, the most powerful sect of sword cultivation in the world today is the foil blowing sect.


    The strongest expert of the flower blowing sword sect is the flower blowing sword.


    Jiang Zhiqiu is the most proud of the younger generation of disciples who blow the flower sword.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he commented that the sword technique of Huahua sword school was rubbish. Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword was only used to pretend to be forced, and he also commented that Huahua sword was not a good disciple.


    In this way, it insults the foil blowing sect, the flower blowing sword and Jiang Zhiqiu at the same time, and the consequences are unbearable for Zhang Yi.


    If this is easy to read, it''s best to apologize now, and maybe you can recover some consequences.


    However, Zhang Yi said:


    "Garbage is garbage. You want to kill me, but you don''t have the ability. Don''t you allow me to say garbage? If it''s not rubbish, prove it to me! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu said on hearing the speech:


    "You want to die!"


    With that, Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly pressed the handle of the sword and the long sword came out of the scabbard again.


    This sword is extremely fast, far better than the last time!


    A fierce sword light enveloped Zhang Yi.


    After the sword light passed through Zhang Yi like a crescent moon, it flashed like a meteor.


    After Rao Shijian''s light disappeared, the chill was still stirring around.


    This sword is made by Jiang Zhiqiu with all his strength!


    Gu Yajun was shocked when he saw the sword.


    Even she has only 50% of the grasp to resist such a sword.


    If it is in the duel between Jiang Zhiqiu and Gu Yajun, such a terrible sword can be said to decide the victory or defeat. If Gu Yajun can resist, she wins, and if she can''t, she loses!


    Even Gu Yajun himself didn''t grasp the sword to resist, let alone Zhang Yi.


    "Qiang!!!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu finished his sword, and the scabbard was immediately retracted.


    His head hung slightly and he sighed:


    "Don''t understand... Or don''t understand..."


    Such a sigh seems to be a memorial to the enemy.


    He did his best. He didn''t have to see Zhang Yi anymore. All he needed was to wait.


    Wait for the sound of Zhang Yi''s head slipping from his neck and falling to the ground.


    However, he waited for a moment, but what he waited for was Zhang Yi''s voice:


    "Haven''t you loaded enough? Rubbish sword, it''s rubbish! "


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi in shock:


    "You... You''re not dead yet?"


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help but be surprised. She couldn''t imagine that Zhang Yi was safe under such a terrible sword just now.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Why die?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu was shocked:


    "Impossible... Didn''t my sword hit you? It''s impossible! "


    If Zhang Yi is not hit by a sword, Jiang Zhiqiu may feel too tired and make a mistake. But now the second sword can''t hit Zhang Yi, so there''s a big problem here.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "There must be a limit to pretending to be forced. You''re enough."


    This made Jiang Zhiqiu choke all at once for what he wanted to say next.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he is not pretending to force, but feels that he has killed Zhang Yi, so there is no need to take it so seriously. Who would have thought that his always fierce sword technique encountered some strange failures here in Zhang Yi.


    On the contrary, Jiameng on one side can''t see the key because her cultivation is not strong enough.


    So when Jiameng heard Zhang Yi''s words, she thought Jiang Zhiqiu was really pretending to force her. She immediately angrily said to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Jiang! Kill but nod! If you want to kill, why do you humiliate and tease people like this? "


    Jiameng thinks Jiang Zhiqiu is deliberately teasing Zhang Yi in order to show off his sword skills.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu heard this, he almost didn''t spit a mouthful of water.


    He''s really not playing tricks on people. He really wants to kill Zhang Yi with one sword, but who can think of Zhang Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t even kill two swords.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhiqiu only felt extremely embarrassed. If he said those two exclamations after killing Zhang Yi, it would make people shudder.


    But after failing to kill Zhang Yi, it seems that he is really pretending to force him to say that.


    Jiang Zhiqiu drew out the scabbard sword slowly again. He knew he had to be serious this time.


    His eyes stared at Zhang Yi coldly:


    "Let me have a good look. How did you avoid my sword just now!"


    This time, Jiang Zhiqiu will not only give a sword, but will take it seriously!


    Gu Yajun looked at Jiang Zhiqiu, who was full of murders, and couldn''t help taking a step back:


    "He''s serious..."


    Gu Yajun knew that Jiang Zhiqiu was serious this time.


    Jiang Zhiqiu will not have any reservations. Once Jiang Zhiqiu becomes serious, it will become a very terrible killing machine.


    In particular, Jiang Zhiqiu''s indifferent killing heart never cares whether the target is a man, a woman, a child or an old man. Anyone who is taken seriously by him will only become a kind of person - the dead!


    Therefore, Gu Yajun could not help but retreat slightly for fear of being touched by Jiang Zhiqiu''s serious eyes.


    Jiang Zhiqiu slowly approaches Zhang Yi with a sword:


    "This time, you will die!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "If you want to start with speed, please don''t continue to force."


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes were cold:


    "Seek your own death!"


    His long sword waved again and chopped fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    The long sword turned into a sharp white light and chopped at Zhang Yi''s neck.


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked at this sword with wide eyes. He wanted to see how Zhang Yi died!


    As soon as Jiang Zhiqiu started, Gu Yajun immediately focused on Zhang Yi. He wanted to know whether Zhang Yi could escape from the sword in Jiang Zhiqiu''s hands!


    At this time, I saw Zhang Yiyang''s arm.


    He even wanted to use his arm to resist Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword!


    Jiang Zhiqiu sneered:


    "Break it!"


    His long sword also fiercely chopped on Zhang Yi''s arm.


    However, at this moment, it was a sound of metal collision. This sound filled the whole room at this moment, making others'' ears buzzing.


    "What?" Jiang Zhiqiu was surprised.


    Zhang Yi''s arm really resisted Jiang Zhiqiu''s long sword.


    Flesh and blood can resist cold weapons!


    In particular, Jiang Zhiqiu felt a shock in his hand holding the hilt, just as his sword was really chopped on an iron bar.


    Gu Yajun on one side was also surprised:


    "How did he do it? Is his arm a prosthetic limb? "


    In today''s world, some people do change their limbs into a flexible artificial limb like a human hand. This kind of artificial limb can be made of some metal materials, so it is much stronger than the body of normal people.


    "No! Even the prosthesis made of metal can''t stop Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword! "


    Gu Yajun quickly judged that she believed in Jiang Zhiqiu''s strength. Even if Zhang Yi''s arm was a steel column, he could easily cut it off.


    But strangely, Zhang Yi''s arm seems to be stronger than a steel column.


    Jia Meng was startled at this, and then exclaimed in surprise:


    "Zhang Yi! How did you do it? Are you copper and iron? "


    She almost thought Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword was going to cut off Zhang Yi''s arm just now, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi''s performance to be unexpected.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Huashan sword sect once had a close sword technique, which emphasizes killing people with hands as swords. I was lucky to have been in touch with it. Just now, what I imitated was the sword technique of Huashan sword school. Although I dare not say ten percent is perfect, nine percent is similar. "


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, fought a decisive battle in the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain. Zhang Yi was deeply impressed by the set of close swordsmanship Yue Zhongzhe used at the beginning.


    However, after listening to Zhang Yi''s words, Gu Yajun couldn''t help shouting:


    "Impossible! Huashan sword sect has disappeared for 50 years. Their sword skills have long been lost! No one else can know their swordsmanship! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu also said coldly:


    "Good! Don''t make a fool of yourself! My master blows a flower sword and loves the sword as much as his life. He once visited the world to find the sword skills of major sword schools 50 years ago, but he has not obtained the sword skills of Huashan sword school so far! You can''t get it! "


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t explain much. He said faintly:


    "If you continue to fight, you will see what the real Huashan sword technique is! Not the kind of garbage you use! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu was so angry when he heard this:


    "Bold! Die! "


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu raised his long sword and chopped at Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi took his hand as a sword and stabbed Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Although Zhang Yi stabbed with his hand, Jiang Zhiqiu felt an extremely dangerous and fierce feeling, as if it was not a hand but a real long sword.


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu hurried back to avoid Zhang Yi''s hand.


    When Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, Jiang Zhiqiu''s shoulder clothes suddenly broke, and even his skin was scratched and a scar appeared.


    "This... Is really a sword!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu was shocked. This easy hand could really do it like a sword.


    If he had just hid a little slower, I''m afraid his shoulder would have been cut off by Zhang Yi!


    Can it be said that Zhang Yi''s use is really the long lost Huashan sword technique?

 Chapter 940

    After Zhang Yi''s sword, he did not stop, but took his hand as his sword again and continued to attack Jiang Zhiqiu.


    In swordsmanship, Zhang Yi has a terrible talent. Although he can''t say that he can imitate the sword skills he has seen, they can be 90% similar.


    When he had a big battle with Yue Zhongzhe, Zhang Yi also remembered the close body sword technique of Huashan sect.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took both hands as a sword and launched a fierce attack on Jiang Zhiqiu.


    "Too slow! Your sword is too slow! "


    Zhang Yi''s hand attacked rapidly, but Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t stop it at all.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who was still on the offensive, could only become a defender after Zhang Yiyi fought back.


    When Zhang Yi said that his sword was too slow, Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t help but be angry and waved his long sword to completely resolve Zhang Yi''s attack.


    After all, what the sword stresses is lightness and swiftness, and being evaluated as too slow is undoubtedly a humiliation to the swordsman.


    Zhang Yi''s attack did not ease at all, but became more and more fierce:


    "Come on! Hurry up! Slowly, what sword do you use? "


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his arm, a sword move shrouded Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu desperately resisted Zhang Yi''s pressure and shouted wildly:


    "You have a seed. Your attack should be more fierce! Have you reached the limit? "


    In Jiang Zhiqiu''s view, Zhang Yi can now bring him great pressure, which is a sign of Zhang Yi.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu doesn''t believe that there are swordsmanship in the world, which can make him more passive.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Yes! I will satisfy you! "


    After that, Zhang Yi, who originally attacked with one hand, raised his other arm.


    Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils:


    "Double... Two handed sword?"


    The two handed sword is more difficult to cultivate than the one handed sword, but once the two handed sword is formed, it will play a terrible role.


    The sword technique of Huashan school emphasizes taking the hand as the sword. At this time, Zhang Yi raised his second hand and used the two handed sword.


    When Zhang Yi attacked with both hands, Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t resist.


    Zhang Yi''s hands brought out bursts of sword light to envelop Jiang Zhiqiu. Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly appeared one blood mark after another. These were the wounds cut by Zhang Yi''s hands.


    With Zhang Yi''s attack, Jiang Zhiqiu became a bloody man in just a few breaths.


    I don''t know how many cuts were cut on his body. The blood even soaked his clothes and trousers completely.


    Gu Yajun looked at all this in horror:


    "How... Possible?"


    She had never seen Jiang Zhiqiu so embarrassed, or even injured.


    However, at this time, Jiang Zhiqiu was beaten so easily that he had no strength to fight back, and even the situation was in jeopardy.


    This feeling is like an adult hanging a child.


    This made Gu Yajun look at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Gu Yajun could not imagine that such a young man in the Dragon kingdom could hang Jiang Zhiqiu.


    But the victory or defeat in the battlefield has been quickly doomed.


    Jiang Zhiqiu doesn''t know how many wounds have been cut out. He has become weaker and weaker, and his pace has become more and more staggering.


    Everyone can see that Jiang Zhiqiu is barely resisting it now.


    Zhang Yi waved fiercely and fiercely cut on Jiang Zhiqiu''s long sword.


    With a burst of metal sound, Jiang Zhiqiu''s long sword came out of his hand, flew out and inserted into the ground.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who was hit by the long sword, immediately sat down on the ground like a man whose spine was broken and looked absently at the long sword inserted in the distance.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You can''t even hold the sword. What qualifications do you have to use the sword?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu was speechless this time.


    For a swordsman, being able to hold the sword is the most basic quality.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu is really too weak to hold the sword. This is not only physical weakness, but also spiritual weakness.


    Zhang Yi''s sword technique suppressed his flesh and completely destroyed his self-confidence and dignity.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu even had no courage to resist and could only face Zhang Yi dejectedly.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "As a swordsman, your heart should be as calm as water. And you only learn to do it, not its God. Outwardly, you are cold and ruthless enough. But in fact, your heart is full of arrogance and arrogance. How awesome you think you are! People like you don''t deserve to be swordsmen! Not to mention a sword! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his hand and a sword light crossed.


    Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly screamed, and his palm suddenly fell off his wrist.


    Zhang Yi cut off Jiang Zhiqiu''s right palm with a sword!


    With the right palm broken, Jiang Zhiqiu became a disabled man and could no longer be a swordsman!


    Although there are left-handed swordsmanship in the world, not everyone can practice it.


    After the palm was broken, Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t help crying and howling with a broken wrist. His pain was not just physical pain, but more psychological pain.


    He studied sword all his life. He thought he had reached the first place in fencing among his peers and had a bright future.


    Today, however, he was crushed with a sword by an unknown person he despised, and was hit with a long sword and cut off his palm.


    In this way, not only his pride in this life was destroyed, but also his efforts and hopes in this life were wasted.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s practice makes him uncomfortable than killing him directly!


    After Zhang Yi cut off Jiang Zhiqiu''s palm, he said faintly:


    "You don''t deserve to die in my hand, get out!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s face changed when he heard this. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Poof!"


    With this mouthful of blood gushing out, Jiang Zhiqiu''s whole person quickly withered, his face was like golden soup, and became a defeated rooster.


    Zhang Yi''s words gave him a final blow.


    He is a talented disciple of the foil blowing sect. He doesn''t even have the qualification to die in Zhang Yi''s hands?


    Such humiliation made the arrogant Jiang Zhiqiu almost angry to death.


    But now he is defeated, and the loser has no right to refute!


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu covered his broken hand, finally took a hostile look at Zhang Yi, then hurried away from the room and left from the blue light curtain gate.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help cheering:


    "Zhang Yi! You beat Jiang Zhiqiu away! You''re awesome! Awesome!!! I didn''t expect that you are not only the array master, monster master, but also the sword master! oh my god! I adore you! "


    Jiameng thought that Zhang Yi would die under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword, but who could have thought that Zhang Yixiu would defeat Jiang Zhiqiu with a few times, cut off his hands and turn the situation around in an instant.


    This made Jiameng cheer for Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi has turned his attention to Gu Yajun:


    "Now it''s your turn. Let''s do it."


    Gu Yajun was surprised and hurriedly said:


    "Do it? What did you do? I didn''t say I was going to do it! I always value peace! This... Brother Zhang, have you misunderstood your little sister? "


    After that, Gu Yajun smiled awkwardly.


    She has always thought that her strength is equal to Jiang Zhiqiu, but now Jiang Zhiqiu, who is similar to her, has been cut off by Zhang Yi. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Zhang Yi is definitely a stronger person than her. If she still does it, unless she wants to cut off another hand.


    Gu Yajun certainly won''t be as straight hearted as Jiang Zhiqiu. She pretended to be stupid immediately, hoping to resolve the fight in this way.


    How could Zhang Yi fail to see Gu Yajun''s plan? He said coldly with a smile:


    "Aren''t you trying to stop us? Doesn''t that mean it belongs to your mirror moon building? "


    Gu Yajun coughed awkwardly twice and said:


    "Little sister, that was a joke just now. Brother Zhang, you misunderstood! Everything here is ownerless, so it''s natural to pay attention to first come, first served. Whoever comes first has the right to distribute the things here. And brother Zhang is the first to enter here, so naturally it is brother Zhang who has the right to distribute! Now, how will brother Zhang allocate it? Where does my little sister dare to tell me what to do? "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    This quaint gentleman is eloquent and can speak with a mouth, but her nature has long been seen through by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her immediately, but turned around and walked towards the cross legged skeleton on the ground.


    Jiameng immediately jumped to Zhang Yi and followed Zhang Yi to check the skeleton.


    Of course, Gu Yajun didn''t dare to stop him. He could only look at him curiously.


    Zhang Yi reached out and took down the space magic weapon from the hand of the skeleton.


    He sensed a move and immediately explored the space magic tools of the bones.


    Jia Meng blinked her big eyes and asked curiously:


    "Zhang Yi! Are there any treasures? "


    After probing, Zhang Yi said:


    "There are some special things. There are many magic tools, pills and spirit stones."


    When Jia Meng heard the speech, he immediately tooted his mouth and begged:


    "Zhang Yi! Can you give me a share? I''m so poor! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Jiameng suddenly exclaimed in surprise when she heard the speech, "what do you want to share with me?"


    She had just asked, did not hold much hope, but did not expect Zhang Yi to really want to divide her.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "As I said just now, I only need valuable information, and I don''t need anything else."


    After that, Zhang Yi took out a pile of magic tools, elixirs, stones, herbs and so on from the space magic tools.


    For a moment, the whole room was suddenly occupied by abundant aura and treasure Qi.


    Everyone can see that these things are first-class good things. No matter they are magic tools or medicinal materials, none of them is inferior.


    Gu Yajun and Jia Meng both have extraordinary eyesight. After seeing these things, they can''t help exclaiming:


    "Is that magic weapon... The magic weapon in the integrated environment? Oh, my God! There are really magic tools in the world! And that pill, is it a top-grade pill! There is absolutely nothing wrong with such strong medicine! There are a lot of spirit stones, but every one is the best spirit stone... "


    There are so many good things that Jiameng and guyajun are dazzled.


    They can''t help feeling that even the leader of their sect may not have so many treasures!

 Chapter 941

    A lot of good things related to practice were taken out from the space magic tools of the skeleton.


    And the quality of these things is extraordinary, especially advanced.


    In the face of so many magic weapons, pills and other treasures, Jia Meng and Gu Yajun looked straight.


    They are just the younger generation of disciples of the sect. They have never seen so many expensive treasures. Even some of the senior treasures, I''m afraid, are not necessarily the elders of their sect.


    Seeing these treasures, both of them couldn''t help feeling a burst of uncontrollable excitement.


    At this time, only Zhang Yi said:


    "Everything in the space magic weapon is here. I only want these two things."


    At this point, Zhang Yi reached for a jade disc for recording all kinds of information and a key.


    Zhang Yi only went to these two things, and then stretched out his hand and pushed all the other babies in front of Jia Meng:


    "Here you are."


    Jia Meng was stunned.


    Gu Yajun was also stunned.


    Jia Meng was stunned, but followed by a burst of ecstasy:


    "Zhang Yi! is that true? Will you give me all this? "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Jiameng couldn''t help cheering, and then rushed into Zhang Yi''s arms. She put her hands around Zhang Yi''s neck and hung on Zhang Yi like a koala:


    "Zhang Yi! Thank you! "


    As she spoke, she tooted her mouth and wanted to kiss Zhang Yi''s face.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and pressed it on her face, pushing her directly off her body.


    Jia Meng was pushed to the ground and suddenly burst into tears


    "Leave me alone! Let me cry for a while! Woo woo... Zhang Yi! I don''t blame you for pushing me to the ground to cry, although you pushed me to fall very painful... Wuwuwuwuwu! I just feel that someone is so kind to me, I''m just moved... "


    Jiameng wiped her eyes with both hands and sat on the ground crying.


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to care about her. He held the jade disc for storing information and slowly thumbed through the information on it.


    Although it is only a jade dish the size of a fingernail, it can store unimaginable contents. This skeleton has recorded all kinds of seal arrays and ancient god data in the past 1000 years. This is the real priceless treasure!


    Through this information, Zhang Yi can understand the various parameters of this peerless seal array, so that he can build such an array himself in the future. The interpretation of various data of ancient gods can also make Zhang Yi know more about ancient gods.


    Those pills and magic weapons can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes. Zhang Yi gives them to Jiameng, and Quan Jiameng tells him about the information of the alchemist mastered by Youkong thief.


    After all, Zhang Yi feels that he still has the opportunity to consult Jiameng in the future.


    But Jia Meng is still crying:


    "You think I was born to be a thief..... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Woo woo... Being a thief is also the strongest. That''s why I joined the Youkong stealing door... If someone cares about me, loves me and treats me like Zhang Yi, why should I be a little sneaker? Sobbing... "


    Jia Meng became more and more excited and kept crying.


    Zhang Yi did not bird her and continued to look at the other key in his hand.


    Although the log of the skeleton didn''t explain the use of this key, Zhang Yi roughly guessed that it was either the key to the skeleton''s home or the key to the peerless seal array, and it was the key to the core control.


    Although most of the peerless array has been destroyed, Zhang Yi guessed that the core of the array has been preserved and is here!


    The place where the skeleton died must be the core of the array, and this key must be the key to open the core control. As long as he can find the core control of the array, he may use this key to get more information about the peerless array.


    Zhang Yi seldom dabbled in this peerless array left by the ancient cultivation civilization. Through such a peerless array, he can certainly get more information and strengthen his array attainments, so that he can build such an array to deal with ancient gods in the future.


    Gu Yajun was still in a daze:


    "So many treasures... Were sent out... And all of them were given to Jiameng..."


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help but recall that when she claimed that all the items here belonged to Jingyue building and prevented Zhang Yi from obtaining these things, Zhang Yi once said that he only wanted to obtain the key information of the alchemist, and he didn''t want all the other magic weapons and pills.


    At that time, Gu Yajun only thought that Zhang Yi was joking. She didn''t believe that a person would be so generous.


    Especially when she saw so many babies appear, she became more and more convinced that Zhang Yi could not do it, because there could be no friars in the world who could not have desire for these babies, and no friars would give them up.


    However, now Gu Yajun was shocked to find that there were such people in the world.


    Now, Gu Yajun can''t help feeling a little lost:


    "If I didn''t stop him and wouldn''t be hostile to him, then according to his meaning... These babies should have my share..."


    After all, Zhang Yi is so generous that he can give these babies away completely, and he doesn''t mind giving them away.


    What''s more, Jiameng has got so many treasures that she can''t use them all alone


    Thinking of this, Gu Yajun couldn''t help staring at the pile of babies and regretted it in his heart.


    If she didn''t want to take advantage of the situation, she wouldn''t have nothing now. And who would have thought that this seemingly unknown person was a powerful expert!


    Gu Yajun not only didn''t get any substantive benefits this time, but also offended a powerful expert in vain. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Once thinking about this, the ancient gentleman is eager to take the pair of babies for himself now.


    Jiameng was keenly aware of Gu Yajun''s eyes, and immediately stopped crying, stared at Gu Yajun and said angrily:


    "These are mine! Zhang Yi said to me! "


    Gu Yajun smiled awkwardly:


    "I''m just looking. I won''t rob you."


    Jia Meng is still full of vigilance:


    "From your eyes, I see bad intentions! I don''t believe you. Just now you wanted to take them all for yourself! "


    With that, Jiameng desperately stuffed those treasures into her space magic weapon.


    After a while, all the babies entered the magic weapon in the general space. Gu Yajun couldn''t see it if he wanted to see it.


    This made Gu Yajun''s smile more and more embarrassing.


    She knew that her previous behavior of trying to classify everything as Jingyue building not only offended Zhang Yi, but also attracted Jiameng, a disciple of Youkong stealing sect, to be on guard against her.


    While Gu Yajun was worried about it, Zhang Yi had already grabbed the key and searched around the room.


    He is looking for the socket of the key.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned around and finally looked at the stone platform in the middle of the room.


    If it''s with the console, it must be here.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, the thick dust covered on the stone platform immediately disappeared.


    As the dust dissipated, a keyhole appeared.


    Zhang Yi inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted it violently.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A huge sound suddenly sounded, as if the whole bottom of the lake trembled at this moment.


    Jiameng and Gu Yajun suddenly looked surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    But Zhang Yi was not surprised.


    He knows that this is just the reason why the control core of this peerless array has not been started for too long and most of the array has been destroyed.


    It is certain that this peerless array has been running automatically since the skeleton died. How many years have passed since the ancient gods sealed here got out of trouble, and now Zhang Yi has started the operation core.


    The rescue of the ancient God destroyed most of the large array, so now the operation core is started, and the damaged broken array does not run smoothly, which will lead to such vibration.


    With this vibration, I saw that the wall tiles like jade in the room suddenly showed countless lines. Some of these lines were blue, some were red, some were yellow, and a few other colors.


    These lines crisscross, as if to form some strange patterns. And these patterns appear in large pieces, covering the whole wall.


    Seeing all this, Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "What''s all this about?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is the array composition diagram, which is a very ancient expression of array diagram. I thought I couldn''t see this expression on earth. I didn''t expect to see it today. "


    On the stone platform, gold inscriptions also emerged one by one, as if some important tips.


    Zhang Yi looked at the array diagrams on the wall and the problems on the stone platform. His doubts were slowly solved.


    "Roughly understand..."


    Zhang Yi slightly closed his eyes and recorded all the information he saw.


    Just now, he finally understood the principle of the whole peerless array by looking at those array diagrams and prompt messages.


    At first, Zhang Yi always wanted to understand the whole peerless array, but he never had a chance. Especially after the destruction of the peerless array, he couldn''t get all the information of the peerless array.


    Now who would have thought that the structure diagram of the whole peerless array and the important operation tips on the operation platform could be seen here, which made Zhang Yi have his own insight into the whole peerless array.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi has completely mastered the peerless array by combining various parameters of the peerless array.

 Chapter 942

    Now that Zhang Yi has mastered the peerless array, there is no necessary power to leave the rest of the array.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pressed the key twice on the operation platform of the peerless array, and then turned the key several times.


    After all this, I saw that all the walls of the whole room turned red at this moment, as if someone had brushed a layer of blood.


    Such a sudden change suddenly startled Jiameng and Gu Yajun.


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Zhang Yi! You are an array master. You must know what happened, don''t you? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Let''s go. In ten minutes, this place will be completely destroyed. This array, you can understand that you have started the self destruction program. "


    Jia Meng nodded and immediately followed Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun asked:


    "I saw that it was after you clicked on the stone platform that such a change occurred. You started the self destruction procedure of this array, didn''t you? "


    Zhang Yi nodded and replied:


    "Yes."


    Gu Yajun could not help getting angry:


    "Why did you destroy it?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because I can''t take it away."


    Gu Yajun was even more angry when he heard this:


    "If you can''t take it away, there''s no need to destroy it! You can leave it here for others to continue to study! For example, let''s leave it to the people in Jingyue building to study! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Although this array is a seal array, according to the structure diagram just now, some of its aggressive parts have not been completely damaged and are still running. If this thing stays here, it will only attract countless people to compete for it, which will trigger a bloody storm and cause too many people to die. So its technology might as well be in my hands, and I will resist all the risks. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief:


    "I didn''t expect that you can say such awe inspiring righteousness when you want to monopolize the array technology. It seems that you are also a hypocrite!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and said:


    "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave for ten minutes, you won''t be able to leave completely."


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped towards the blue gate.


    Jiameng made a face at Gu Yajun, and then left with Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun hurried out of his mobile phone to take photos in all directions and wanted to leave some key information, so that he might bring it back to the sect and be useful to the sect.


    When Gu Yajun photographed the surroundings with her mobile phone, it was almost ten minutes, which frightened her that she should not stay any longer, but also drilled out of the blue light door.


    After leaving guangmen, he entered the bottom of Taiping Lake again. Gu Yajun hurried to Zhang Yi and Jia Meng in the distance.


    The three are getting farther and farther away.


    As soon as the ten minute time arrived, I saw the countless light bands like the bird''s nest behind them suddenly shrink into a blue ball, and finally disappear slowly.


    In many directions at the dark bottom of the lake, blue light also appeared and faded slowly. Obviously, such a situation also occurred in other places.


    Fortunately, such changes will not produce sound, so you don''t have to worry about waking up the monster sleeping at the bottom of the lake.


    Zhang Yi manipulated the self destruction of this peerless array, which is a self destruction of all the operating parts of the array at the same time. It can be said that the whole array has been completely destroyed. Even if others come here for on-site exploration, they can''t recover even one thousandth of this array.


    As a result, this peerless array was firmly and exclusively controlled by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also plans to find a suitable place at the right time to lay this peerless array that can seal the ancient gods.


    Although no ancient gods have appeared in front of the world so far, Zhang Yi can predict that there must be a revival of ancient gods. They will officially appear in some unknown places sooner or later.


    At that time, Zhang Yi felt that he was more likely to be hostile to those ancient gods. Otherwise, those alchemists would not seal them all when the ancient gods were dying and about to be born, so he had to prepare in advance.


    Now Zhang Yi can deal with the dependence of the ancient god, which is the only peerless array. He knows that he needs more help.


    It''s just that all this needs to be considered after his injury recovers.


    Zhang Yi kept walking at the bottom of the lake and finally returned to the shore.


    After landing, I saw the night wind blowing by the lake and the bright moon hanging high.


    Unconsciously, it has reached the second half of the night.


    I''m afraid it will dawn in another hour.


    On the shore, there are already people waiting here. In addition to those who pick the lotus on the bank, there is Lin Sijia who has been waiting here.


    "Brother Yi, you''re finally back!"


    After seeing Zhang Yi, Lin Sijia hurried to meet him:


    "Thank God you''re all right!"


    Lin Sijia has made up her mind to have a good relationship with Zhang Yi, so as soon as Zhang Yi appeared, she immediately asked for warmth.


    Soon Jiameng and Gu Yajun also appeared from the lake and went up to the shore.


    The two disciples of Jingyue building hurried to Gu Yajun and complained to Gu Yajun:


    "Elder martial sister! Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua are so angry! It was clearly the kanshui lotus we picked first, but they robbed it! They not only took the lotus, but also hurt us! They are robbers! "


    Sure enough, I saw some scars on the two disciples. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    Gu Yajun didn''t have the energy to care about the water lotus at this time. Her eyes couldn''t help but focus on Zhang Yi:


    "I finally understand why he doesn''t care about the competition for kanshui lotus. It turned out that he knew for a long time that the real treasure of Taiping Lake was not on the surface of the lake, but at the bottom of the lake... "


    After seeing so many treasures and wonders at the bottom of the lake, Gu Yajun has understood that the value of Nakan water lotus may not be as valuable as one of so many treasures at the bottom of the lake.


    The biggest winner of this trip to Taiping Lake is Zhang Yi, in addition to Jia Meng. The rest, however, are all losers.


    The two disciples couldn''t understand Gu Yajun''s mood and couldn''t help but say anxiously:


    "Elder martial sister, you decide for us quickly!"


    Gu Yajun just came back.


    Wu Bo, who listened to taoxuan, looked coldly at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Gu Yajun, can''t you afford to lose? Now we have the lotus in our hands, and we have returned to the shore. Do you still want to fight with us? "


    As Wu Boyi spoke, Duanmu Yuehua also stood beside Wu Boyi, obviously sharing a common hatred with Wu Boyi.


    Gu Yajun was already depressed after experiencing things at the bottom of the lake. She didn''t know what it was called green mountain building outside the mountain until today. She prepared and planned too much for this trip to Taiping Lake, but in the end she found that she knew nothing about it.


    At this time, Gu Yajun also realized that her biggest weakness was that she was too proud and confident. This setback made her more aware of herself.


    However, frustrated, she had lost her competitive heart for a while, so she said to Wu Bo:


    "Kanshui lotus, it''s yours."


    This sentence shows his position that Gu Yajun will not fight for it.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    The two disciples of Jingyue building couldn''t help looking at Gu Yajun in surprise. They didn''t understand how their elder martial sister came up from the bottom of the lake, as if she had changed someone.


    Wu Bo was stunned when he heard this:


    "Gu Yajun... Did you admit defeat? So... "


    At this point, Wu Bo couldn''t help showing ecstasy:


    "This time, I won the battle for the lotus flower in the kanshui lake of Taiping Lake! This time I won! I beat Gu Yajun! From now on, I will be the leader among the young disciples of the Dragon kingdom! "


    Wu Bo couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He held the lotus in his hand and shouted loudly. He wanted the whole world to hear his voice.


    He knows that after he becomes the biggest winner this time, countless fame, wealth and benefits will follow, and many auras will be added to him!


    But Gu Yajun just looked at the ecstatic Wu Bo contemptuously, and then ignored him. She looked at Zhang Yi aside. She knew who the real winner was!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, on the top of the mountain.


    In this camp where reporters and media gathered, no one slept. At this time, everyone pointed night vision cameras at the lake, waiting for the final victory.


    When people photographed Wu Bo holding a kanshui lotus and heard his wild cry of joy, everyone knew that the final result came out.


    Winner - Wu Bo!


    This time, the female reporter Li Yumeng couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. She has always supported Wu Bo. Now she has proved that her vision is right.


    "Come on! Aim the camera at me and I''ll broadcast it right away! "


    Li Yumeng quickly told the cameraman.


    The lights were soon ready to be in place, and the camera was also aimed at Li Yumeng.


    Li Yumeng started broadcasting with a microphone:


    "Audience friends, at the dawn of this day, the battle for the lotus in the kanshui of Taiping Lake finally came out!"


    "The final winner is Wu Bo, the talented disciple of qingtaoxuan, who is expected and noticed by thousands of fans and loved by countless fans!"


    "This time, in the face of many strong enemies such as Jiang Zhiqiu and Gu Yajun, Wu Bo finally stood out among a group of talents with his extraordinary wisdom, extraordinary courage and strength!"


    "He is a genius among geniuses! He will lead a team to participate in the upcoming World extraordinary competition on behalf of long Guo! His future is beyond measure! "


    When Li Yumeng said Wu Bo, he didn''t mean her praise.


    With her clever mouth, she made Wu Bocong look taller and more perfect.


    Her broadcast and what happened by the lake were also transmitted to the network through the camera, so that countless people waiting for the results in front of the screen can know the final situation.


    Among them, it also includes some special people.


    For example, Chen Shaohe and his gang of men and women who had a conflict with Zhang Yi in Fengshan Town Hotel. While watching the video, they saw the most eye-catching Wu Bo and... Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 943

    Chen Shaohe and his gang, who had clashed with Zhang Yi at the Fengshan Town Hotel, were gathering in front of the TV to watch the live broadcast by the Taiping Lake.


    When Wu Bo finally won the kamshui lotus and became the final winner, Chen Shaohe and his gang couldn''t help cheering together:


    "Elder martial brother Wu Bo deserves to be the leader among the younger generation of disciples of our sect! This time, it really lived up to expectations and won the first place! This time, senior brother Wu Bo can not only get the respect of the sect, but also lead the dragon country youth team to participate in the world youth practitioner competition as the captain! "


    "I''ve always been optimistic about senior brother Wu Bo. Now our young disciples of qingtaoxuan can be superior to other sects! At that time, I''ll see if there will be anyone who doesn''t have eyes to provoke us! "


    "Wu Bo is my boyfriend. I saw him as a dragon and Phoenix among people at the beginning. I thought he must have great potential in the future. How about I have a good eye for choosing people? "


    ¡­¡­


    A kind of men and women are talking about this Taiping Lake event.


    Many of them are disciples of qingtaoxuan, and the rest, even if not qingtaoxuan, have a great relationship with qingtaoxuan.


    In particular, Chen Shaohe, who clashed with Zhang Yi today, and the young and beautiful woman are the people of qingtaoxuan.


    At this time, Wu Bo appeared on the TV screen and also played a person in the corner.


    At the moment of seeing the man, the men and women who had just cheered and boiling suddenly quieted down.


    Because everyone can see clearly that that person is Zhang Yi who once had a conflict with them!


    That kind of cold face that seems to have no feelings forever, and the ruthlessness and decisiveness of that hand have been deeply branded in the hearts of these men and women.


    At this time, Rao saw Zhang Yi''s face across the screen, but it also brought an inexplicable deterrent to these men and women, so that they couldn''t help but calm down.


    After a while, a man couldn''t help hesitating and said:


    "That man... Seems to have hit... Yesterday..."


    But no one paid attention to him. After all, no one was blind.


    Chen Shao''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He couldn''t help touching his cheek and his eyes.


    The wound on his face has healed, thanks to the precious and rare elixir given to him by his grandfather who was the elder in qingtaoxuan.


    However, although the injury has healed, the pain, fear and humiliation that he was severely beaten by Zhang Yi were secretly painful to the bone marrow, but he will never forget.


    At this time, seeing Zhang Yi on TV, Chen Shao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He said bitterly and coldly:


    "I haven''t been able to find out where the boy went before. It turned out that he went to Taiping Lake! Now that we have found him this time, Ben Shao must kill him! "


    Since Zhang Yi has been sitting with his back to the place where the media gather during the day, the cameras can only take Zhang Yi''s back but not his face. This time, after Zhang Yi landed, the camera caught his front for the first time.


    As Chen Shao spoke, he took out his mobile phone and said with a smile:


    "But this little bastard didn''t go anywhere else, but he ran to Taiping Lake. This is his way to death! I''m just calling elder martial brother Wu Bo to kill him and avenge me! That boy can beat me. Can he beat elder martial brother Wu Bo, the leading genius of the young generation in the Dragon kingdom? "


    The young beauty next to me also took out her mobile phone and said:


    "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I also called my boyfriend Wu Bo! The two of us speak together. Wu Bo will certainly cut the boy thousands of times! "


    Chen Shao smiled bitterly:


    "This time, I''m going to watch him killed live on TV!"


    After that, Chen Shao and the young beauty immediately called Wu Bo one after another and told Wu Bo what they had encountered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiping Lake.


    Wu Bo is ecstatic.


    However, at this time, his phone suddenly rang.


    The sudden sound of the phone affected Wu Bo''s joy, which made his face a little ugly.


    Immediately he answered the phone and asked coldly:


    "What on earth is it that you have to call me at this time?"


    Wu Bo listened for a while and suddenly hung up.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Yi who was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Bo said coldly to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked at Wu Bo:


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Sijia, Jia Meng, Duanmu Yuehua and even Gu Yajun looked at Wu Bo in surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that now Wu Bo is the winner he thinks he is, and the competition for kanshui lotus has ended. In addition, it seems that Wu Bo doesn''t know Zhang Yi before, so there should be no resentment between them.


    At this time, Wu Bo told Zhang Yi to stop with a black face. He didn''t want to do anything good.


    Wu Bo reached out to Zhang Yi and said:


    "You bullied my girlfriend today?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    What else did Zhang Yi do to Wu Bo''s girlfriend?


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is your girlfriend?"


    Wu Bo flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said:


    "Do you still pack garlic? My girlfriend''s name is Liu Yan! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t know."


    Wu Bo''s eyes suddenly flashed more anger.


    His girlfriend has called him and said that Zhang Yi threatened her today. At this time, Zhang Yi said he didn''t know her. It''s definitely a lie!


    Since Wu Bo became famous, all the news about him has spread all over the Dragon kingdom. It can be said that it is not too much for thousands of people to pay attention to him. The women around him will be particularly concerned by the media, but any erotic news about him will be known to everyone. Each of his girlfriends will also become a popular online celebrity.


    So at this time, Zhang Yi said he didn''t know his girlfriend. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Immediately, Wu Bo continued:


    "So you always know Chen Shao?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "I know. I slapped him in the face during the day."


    When Wu Bo heard this, his tone was full of murderous intent:


    "Just a few slaps in the face? That''s easy for you to say! Chen Shaonai is our disciple of qingtaoxuan, the grandson of the elder, my younger martial brother! You blinded one of his eyes today, and you almost killed him! "


    When they heard this, they finally understood that Zhang Yi still had this grudge with qingtaoxuan.


    But now, seeing Wu Bo''s murderous appearance, I''m afraid he won''t plan to be kind.


    At this time, Zhang Yi began to say:


    "He should."


    Zhang Yi''s words made Wu Bo laugh angrily.


    He laughed angrily and said:


    "Should he call? Okay, okay! You really have seed! Dare you say that our disciples of qingtaoxuan should fight? Even if qingtaoxuan disciples make mistakes, they should be disciplined and punished by the sect penalty hall. Others have no right to intervene! If you move the people of our sect, you will find your own death! "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What do you want?"


    Wu botton said cruelly:


    "What do I want? Of course, I will kill you on the spot as an example! "


    At this point, Wu Bo''s killing intention was released without concealment.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Then come."


    Zhang Yi''s indifference made Wu Bo hesitate.


    He doesn''t understand where Zhang Yi''s self-confidence comes from. Keep calm. Shouldn''t he kowtow and beg for mercy at this time?


    Wu Bo couldn''t help looking at Gu Yajun, and suddenly realized it.


    At the beginning, the boy went down to the lake with Gu Yajun, and then came out from the bottom of the lake together. Does it mean that Gu Yajun is his backer?


    If it''s really Gu Yajun, there''s some trouble. Because even now, Wu Bo is not sure to win Gu Yajun.


    Immediately, Wu Bo''s eyes turned, then hugged the people present and said:


    "Everybody! This is a personal grudge between me and this boy today! It has nothing to do with this lotus snatch, nor with you and the sect behind you! So please give me Wu Bo a face and don''t meddle in this matter! "


    Wu Bo wants to use this method to force others not to intervene in his attempt to kill Zhang Yi.


    Duanmu Yuehua is with Wu Bo, so she is the first to say:


    "Brother Wu Bo, you are right, so I will never interfere in your duel! You two can duel fairly, openly and fairly! "


    After saying that, Duanmu Yuehua stood far away to one side and looked at the rest of the people at the same time.


    Jia Meng covered her mouth and smiled twice, then said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! I won''t step in and kill him! Kill this well-known and decent disciple who looks dignified but is actually full of bad water! "


    Jiameng knows Zhang Yi''s power, so she doesn''t worry about Zhang Yi at all.


    Gu Yajun on one side could not help shaking his head slightly.


    She knew that Wu Bo would suffer this time.


    Who is Zhang Yi? He defeated Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented disciple of the foil blowing sect, and cut off Jiang Zhiqiu''s cruel role with one hand.


    And Wu Bo''s strength is even worse than Jiang Zhiqiu, but he even wants to shout to duel with Zhang Yi?


    Immediately, Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Brother Wu Bo, I won''t intervene, please."


    Knowing that Zhang Yi would win, if she stepped in, it would only offend Zhang Yi more.


    Moreover, Wu Bo and Gu Yajun are not a group, but belong to Gu Yajun''s competitors, so Gu Yajun is also happy to advise him to suffer.


    Wu Bo was overjoyed when he heard that Gu Yajun didn''t do it:


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "I''m an ancient gentleman with nine words!"


    After saying that, Gu Yajun also stood far to one side, indicating that he really didn''t intervene in the matter.


    Gu Yajun, who Wu Bo was most worried about, chose not to intervene. He immediately had no more worries, so he looked at Zhang Yi with murderous eyes:


    "Little bastard! You''re not dead this time! "


    At this time, in his eyes, Zhang Yi was already a dead man!

 Chapter 944

    Lin Sijia is the only one standing next to Zhang Yi.


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help feeling uneasy. She didn''t know who to help at the moment.


    She really wants to stand on Zhang Yi''s side, but now there is no one else on Zhang Yi''s side except her. Even the powerful Gu Yajun chose not to intervene, and even Jiameng, who seems to have a good relationship with Zhang Yi, did not intervene.


    Wu bonai is a famous young master of the Dragon kingdom. His strength is recognized as strong. Even after he captured the kanshui lotus this time, even the strong man like Gu Yajun didn''t dare to compete with him and chose to give up.


    Lin Sijia wants to help Zhang Yi, but she doesn''t dare to offend Wu Bo.


    Zhang Yi is likely to have potential, and Wu Bo''s strength and background are in front of him.


    She was caught in a dilemma for a moment.


    Zhang Yi seemed to see Lin Sijia''s embarrassment. He said faintly:


    "Miss Lin, just stand aside and watch."


    When Lin Sijia heard this, he couldn''t help but get an amnesty:


    "Brother Yi, thank you for your understanding. In fact, I...... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You and I don''t have much friendship. Don''t say that."


    After listening to Zhang Yi, Lin Sijia couldn''t help but shut up.


    She knew her choice this time, so that she had nothing left between her and Zhang Yi.


    In fact, her heart wants to continue to stand on Zhang Yi''s side. After all, Zhang Yi spoke to save her life today.


    But she also knows that if she is on Zhang Yi''s side, she may not have good fruit once Wu Bo kills Zhang Yi. Even though Wu Bo will not kill her because she is a disciple of Luoxue Valley, a humiliation is indispensable.


    Even so, if she offended Wu Bo and left Luoxue Valley to walk outside, I''m afraid she would inevitably be bullied by Wu Bo''s people.


    Therefore, Lin Sijia can''t make up her mind to stand on Zhang Yi''s side. She can only stand aside after hearing Zhang Yi''s words and say that she won''t intervene.


    This time, everyone has made a statement.


    The decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Wu Bo is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, on the top of the mountain.


    Countless reporters were watching everything by the Dongting Lake with cameras, and they soon found the strange appearance of the lake:


    "What''s going on? Wu Bo seems to have a conflict with people. Are they going to... Duel? "


    "Just kidding! That nobody seems to be going to fight with our champion Wu Bo! "


    "It''s killing me! An unknown person who doesn''t know where to come from also deserves to compete with the champion in this kanshui lotus competition? "


    "Yes! Wu Bo came to the fore this time in the face of the containment of many talented and powerful people. He can be said to be a genius among real talents! "


    "Let''s watch Wu Bo hang the unknown! I bet Wu Bo will kill the unknown man within three moves! "


    ¡­¡­


    A kind of media staff have recognized that Wu Bo will win.


    Li Yumeng, a female reporter, sneered:


    "That nameless boy, does he deserve to fight Wu Bo?"


    "Wu Bo is the leader of the new generation of our dragon Kingdom and has an unlimited future!"


    "The five boys are famous for their identity, seniority and fame. Where do they come from to conflict with Wu Bo?"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be Wu Bo''s opponent! One move! Wu Bo can kill him with one move! "


    "Challenge the leader of the young generation of the Dragon kingdom. He doesn''t deserve to live!"


    The female reporter Li Yumeng''s words were particularly sour. She took qingtaoxuan''s money, so the person against qingtaoxuan was naturally the object of her criticism.


    Media reporters have also photographed what happened here and sent it to the Internet.


    Even at the request of Li Yumeng, her TV station specially carried out live broadcasting through all channels.


    All Li Yumeng did was to let the whole world see how Wu Bo easily killed those who provoked him, so as to constantly highlight Wu Bo''s glorious image.


    So it didn''t take long for the duel to begin by Taiping Lake to be transmitted to thousands of families.


    Naturally, these pictures were also seen by Chen Shaohe, Wu Bo''s girlfriend called Liu Yan, and those men and women.


    When people saw that Wu Bo was about to fight a decisive battle with Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help biting their fingers and were full of tension.


    Chen Shao cried proudly:


    "Look, no one dares to help that boy! If you hit me, I can''t save him! "


    Liu Yan also sneered:


    "Just that kind of hanging wire, I dare to threaten and bully a girl like me! Now my boyfriend is in front of him. He has the guts to threaten and bully my boyfriend Wu Bo! I want to have a good look at how my boyfriend beat him to his knees and begged for mercy! "


    A group of men and women also brought champagne. When they saw that Zhang Yi was killed by Wu Bo, they would open champagne to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changle City.


    Peace Hotel.


    It was almost dawn, and Song Lin came here early to start business.


    Song Lin has always been the first employee to come to the peace hotel. The boss directly gave her the door key. She often comes to the hotel at ten minutes before dawn. When she opens the store to do business, she will also wake the boss up.


    Today, she still habitually came to the hotel and opened the door for cleaning. Then she habitually went to the backyard and knocked on the door of the boss''s bedroom:


    "Boss! It''s time to get up! "


    However, after a while, no one responded.


    Song Lin then slapped her on the forehead and finally reacted:


    "I almost forgot that the boss went on a trip and was not in the store at all."


    Song Lin can''t help feeling a little lost. She really doesn''t adapt to the day when the boss is away.


    She picked up the watering can and watered the boss''s flowers.


    Then she habitually turned on the TV. When the TV rang, she would feel that the boss was still there.


    In the TV, there was a sound soon:


    "You can see now that Wu Bo, the disciple of qingtaoxuan, the final winner of the competition for water lotus by Taiping Lake, seems to have a conflict with others... Look! They have put on a posture as if they were going to duel! "


    "Oh, my God! I don''t know who should duel with Wu Bo. It seems that he is an unknown person. No one knows his origin and background, and he has never appeared on the Xiuzhen stage! "


    "It seems that this is a duel with great strength. Wu Bo will win with a rolling attitude! The live broadcast brought to you by our reporter on the spot, we will continue to pay attention to this duel! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words on the TV, Song Lin didn''t pay too much attention.


    She was still watering and sighed:


    "Fight and kill all day. What duel do you want? Alas, they are really a group of immature young people. If we were the boss, he wouldn''t duel. If everyone is as mature and lazy as our boss, there will be less disputes in the world... "


    After pouring a burst of water, Song Lin inadvertently looked at the TV.


    However, she was stunned at this look, and even the watering can in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Is that... Boss?"


    Song Lin hurried to the TV and watched carefully:


    "Oh, my God! What a boss! He... He even... Wants to duel with someone? "


    Her discovery made her eyes inseparable from her line of sight.


    Song Lin stared at the familiar figure in the TV. She didn''t know why her boss ran to Taiping Lake and why she had to duel inexplicably.


    But at this moment, Song Lin couldn''t help worrying.


    She had just heard a TV reporter comment that Wu Bo was a very powerful man, and he had an overwhelming advantage.


    As a result, Song Lin became more and more anxious. She could only keep silently saying:


    "Boss! You must not have an accident! We must survive! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiping Lake.


    Zhang Yi and Wu Bo are about to start a duel.


    Wu Bo took out his mobile phone, aimed at Zhang Yi in front of him, and then said to Zhang Yi in an indisputable tone:


    "Now, I want you to kowtow and apologize to my girlfriend Liu Yan in front of my mobile phone camera!"


    Wu Bo has started a video call with his mobile phone. He wants her girlfriend to see how he beat Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I advise you to turn off the camera, otherwise your girlfriend will see the person who kowtows and apologizes later, it will be you."


    Wu Bo said disdainfully:


    "I think you''re afraid of losing face! Since you don''t want to kowtow, I''ll beat you to kowtow! "


    With that, Wu Bo handed Duanmu Yuehua his mobile phone, which was still making video calls.


    He asked Duanmu Yuehua to shoot the scene with her mobile phone so that his girlfriend Liu Yan can see what happened at the scene.


    After all this, Wu Bo came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, you are an unknown young man! I''ll give you three moves! I don''t fight back within the three moves, just dodge. After the three moves, I''ll hit you on your knees and kowtow! "


    After that, Wu Bo put his hands behind his back and said he would not make a move within three moves.


    Wu Bo''s words seemed to be full of extraordinary generosity and atmosphere.


    However, these words fell in the ears of Jiameng and Gu Yajun, who watched the war, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    They saw that Wu Bo was still so arrogant, and knew that he would be miserable.


    Hearing Wu Bo''s three moves, Zhang Yi immediately smiled and said:


    "Then accept. Now, the first move! "


    After Zhang Yi finished, his body moved violently.


    He disappeared from his place in an instant!


    This is not that he will blink, but that he is too fast to be caught in the night.


    As soon as Zhang Yi disappeared, Wu Bo suddenly changed his face.


    "No!"


    Wu Bo was terrified. He knew from Zhang Yi''s figure that Zhang Yi was definitely a very powerful opponent.


    At that moment, Wu Bo didn''t care about the agreement that he only dodged and didn''t fight back. He suddenly took out a dagger from the space magic tools and wanted to hold the dagger in front of him for defense.


    But it''s too late!


    Just as he took out the dagger, his eyes saw a fist hit him in the face.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, Wu Bo was suddenly smashed and flew out.

 Chapter 945

    Qingtaoxuan''s talented disciple, Wu Bo, the final winner of the battle for lotus in kanshui.


    He threatened to let Zhang Yi three moves. However, when Zhang Yi''s first punch came out, Wu Bo hurriedly took out a dagger from the space magic tools to try to fight back.


    However, his hasty counterattack did not have any effect. He was still beaten in the face by Zhang Yi, which made him fly out.


    Wu Bo fell heavily to the ground, and he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    The sharp pain on his face made him aware that the bridge of his nose had been smashed by the punch, and even he had some concussion, which made him feel a burst of strong nausea and dizziness.


    But Zhang Yi stood not far away, looked at Wu Bo and sneered:


    "Didn''t you promise me three moves? This is the first move. How can you even use weapons? "


    Wu Bo glanced at the dagger in his hand and immediately became angry:


    "Little bastard! So you''re pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! I wasn''t prepared for that punch just now. Let''s fight again! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    By now, Wu Bo can''t understand that Zhang Yi is not a rookie at all, but definitely a powerful man.


    As Wu Bo shouted, he got up from the ground and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi with a dagger in his hand.


    This time he didn''t say anything about the three moves. He already knew that the other party was strong. If he kept his word, he would die.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly:


    "Talk back, bitch? OK, then next is the second move! "


    After that, Zhang Yi moved again, and the whole person disappeared from the night again.


    Wu Bo was shocked:


    "So fast!"


    If Wu Bo didn''t catch Zhang Yi''s figure for the first time because he wasn''t on guard, this time he was very alert and stared at Zhang Yi with vigilance. However, who would have thought that when Zhang Yi moved, he still didn''t catch Zhang Yi''s figure.


    Zhang Yi''s speed has exceeded his expectations.


    In a hurry, Wu Bo couldn''t care about anything. He quickly raised his dagger and stabbed at the empty space in front of him.


    This can also be regarded as a defensive effect he took in response to Zhang Yi''s possible attack.


    However, when his dagger was stabbed, it only felt that his wrist was clamped by an iron pliers. At the same time, Zhang Yi''s figure also appeared in front of him.


    "No!" Wu Bo felt a layer of sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    Zhang Yi clasped Wu Bo''s wrist holding the dagger, and then suddenly folded it.


    With "click!" With a crisp sound, Wu Bo''s wrist was bent and broken by Zhang Yi!


    "Ah!" Wooberton screamed.


    However, his cry didn''t last long, because Zhang Yi had raised a fist again and hit him in the mouth.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, Wu Bo''s scream suddenly stopped, and his whole person was beaten out again.


    Zhang Yi withdrew his fist and saw many white teeth embedded in his fist. These teeth come from Wu Bo. Just now Zhang Yi hit him in the mouth, making all his teeth trapped in Zhang Yi''s fist.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, pulled out all the teeth on his fist and threw them on the ground.


    These teeth are just embedded in his fist, but they can''t pierce Zhang Yi''s flesh. The blood on Zhang Yi''s fist also came from Wu Bo.


    Sure enough, Wu Bo was lying on the ground spraying blood.


    A steady stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, his two rows of front teeth had been beaten away, and his lips had been torn apart, and most of the blood continued to flow and drip from the cracked lips.


    Zhang Yi gave two punches, which made Wu Bo so miserable!


    The onlookers around, Gu Yajun and Jia Meng, are just as they should be. They all know Zhang Yi''s strength.


    Lin Sijia and Duanmu Yuehua on one side can''t help but get back to their senses now.


    They looked at Zhang Yi, who was still standing, and Wu Bo, who was lying on the ground. They just felt as if there was something upside down and shocking in the world.


    Lin Sijia, in particular, was surprised, but she couldn''t help regretting it.


    She did not expect that Zhang Yi''s personal strength was so strong that Wu Bo, the talented disciple of qingtaoxuan, was as easy as hitting a child.


    "I regret it... I should trust my intuition!"


    If she had known this, she should have stood firmly on Zhang Yi''s side. In this way, she would not lose the only love between her and Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Lin Sijia was filled with regret, but she knew it was too late.


    While lying on the ground, Wu Bo groaned bitterly and asked Zhang Yizhi with his leaky mouth:


    "You... You are sent by that sect... To specialize in me?"


    In Wu Bo''s opinion, Zhang Yi must be an expert of a sect to deliberately deal with him!


    Nowadays, the competition among the major sects in the world is becoming more and more fierce. In this highly competitive environment, it is inevitable that some sects will deliberately make shady moves.


    For example, some sects will deliberately set a trap to design talented disciples of other sects. Such a trap often sends an expert who has never been seen before, deliberately maiming or killing the other party''s talented disciples in a reasonable situation, so as to make the other party''s genius die prematurely and eliminate a potential rule for himself.


    This trap should be carried out when other sects cannot support and know, and make the other talented disciples unreasonable, so that no one can sympathize with the complaint. And the person who makes the move must be unknown, so as to avoid the other party''s retaliation.


    In Wu Bo''s view, he was caught in such a trap today.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yi is an expert sent by other sects to deal with him!


    Facing Wu Bo''s question, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I fucked you? From beginning to end, you have been deliberately targeting me. This duel is what you insist on. You might as well think about who wants you to fight with me. "


    "This..." Wu Bo heard this, it seems so.


    Today, he and Zhang Yi had been at peace. Finally, his girlfriend Liu Yan and Chen Shao called him to deal with Zhang Yi, so he had to duel with Zhang Yi. Finally, he came to this point.


    Wu Bo was surprised when he thought of this!


    Can it be said that... His girlfriend and Chen Shaolian designed themselves?


    Very likely!


    Among the big sects, all kinds of overt and covert fighting are never rare.


    As a gifted disciple, Wu Bo won the battle for lotus in kanshui this time. He is unparalleled in the limelight and has a bright future in the future.


    At this time, he will inevitably be hated. The people who hate him may be people from other sects, their own sects or even people close to them!


    When Wu Bosi came here, he couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! There is no hatred between you and me. What contradicts you are Chen Shao and Liu Yan! We don''t have to keep fighting! "


    Zhang Yi laughed when he heard this:


    "Oh? What do you want? "


    Wu Bo hurriedly said:


    "You and I might as well shake hands and make peace. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in this world!"


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "It''s you who want to fight and you who want to be with. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    Wu Bo looked slightly annoyed and couldn''t help asking:


    "You''ve beaten me like this. What else do you want?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "As I said at the beginning, today either you beat me to kowtow and kneel, or you were beaten to kowtow and kneel by me. There is no other choice!"


    "You!" Wu botton was furious. "Don''t go too far!"


    In Wu Bo''s view, it is enough to give Zhang Yi face to make peace with Zhang Yi in his identity and status.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi did not give him face at all.


    At this time, Duanmu Yuehua on one side also stood up and accused Zhang Yi:


    "You are the best person! In the future, it is inevitable that we will meet when we go out. You should think clearly that Wu Bo is not only alone, but also the whole qingtaoxuan behind him! Now you are not only beating Wu Bo''s face, but also the face of the whole qingtaoxuan! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned to Duanmu Yuehua and sneered:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Duanmu Yuehua proudly answered:


    "I''m just stating the facts! No matter how powerful you are, can you compare with the whole qingtaoxuan of others? Do you also have family, friends and lovers? Don''t you think that one day you may not be around them, and what will happen to them when they face qingtaoxuan? The man is a little better. He''s dead! And a woman will live rather than die! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this:


    "I advise you to take it back."


    Anyone can threaten and humiliate Zhang Yi, but can''t threaten and humiliate Zhang Yi''s relatives!


    The dragon has scales against it. If you see it, you will be angry. If you touch it, you will die.


    And relatives are Zhang Yi''s inverse scales.


    Although Zhang Yi''s relatives don''t even know where he is now, not everyone can easily insult him!


    Duanmu Yuehua smiled proudly:


    "What? Talking about your pain! It seems that I guessed right. You must have some vital relatives. You don''t want them to have an accident! So I advise you to stop now, or... "


    Before she finished, she saw that Zhang Yi had quickly moved in front of her.


    Duanmu Yuehua''s face was just beginning to be surprised, but Zhang Yi had already punched him hard!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, Duanmu Yuehua was also punched and flew out.


    Even Duanmu Yuehua is a charming beauty, but Zhang Yi never cares who the other party is or whether he is a person.


    Duanmu Yuehua got up from the ground and felt her nose and chin nervously:


    "I just straightened less than one nose and chin, and you broke it! You... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Who are you? Who is qualified to threaten me here? "


    Duanmu Yuehua looked at Zhang Yi incredulously:


    "If you don''t know who I am, dare you hit me?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If I want to hit someone, why should I know who he is?"


    Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help but stop talking for a moment.

 Chapter 946

    Duanmu Yuehua was punched, but she quickly shut her mouth.


    She just felt that the man in front of her couldn''t reason with him clearly. It didn''t make sense, but she couldn''t fight. If she tossed around, she could only humiliate herself.


    So Duanmu Yuehua was afraid to continue talking, for fear of being beaten again after offending Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to continue to talk to her. He turns his eyes to Wu Bo:


    "Kowtow and apologize. I won''t say it again."


    Wu Bo looks at Zhang Yi, gnashing his teeth:


    "Don''t think about it! I am a noble disciple of qingtaoxuan! And you''re just one... "


    Before he finished, Zhang Yi had punched again.


    "Bang!!!"


    Wu Bo, who just got up from the ground, was punched by Zhang Yi again.


    However, this time, Zhang Yi did not continue to talk nonsense with him.


    Zhang Yi came to Wu Bo who fell to the ground, raised his foot and stepped on Wu Bo''s head.


    Wooberton screamed in pain. He just felt that his head was about to be crushed.


    Zhang Yi raised his foot, stamped down and stamped on Wu Bo''s head.


    With a dull noise, Wu Bo''s eyes, mouth, nose and ears suddenly spewed blood.


    The onlookers almost thought Wu Bo was going to die. However, it was not until Wu Bo''s scream that people knew that he was still alive:


    "Stop! I warn you! If you let me have any trouble, we qingtaoxuan will not let you go! I''m a talented disciple of tingtaoxuan! I am highly valued by the sect! "


    Zhang Yi''s control of power has already reached a very precise and skilled level. He doesn''t want Wu Bo to die, so Wu Bo won''t die.


    Zhang Yi raised his feet again and stepped on Wu Bo''s head again.


    With this step, Wu Bo''s face spewed more blood from his eyes, mouth, nose and ears, and his scream became more and more:


    "Don''t step on it! Step on me again and I''ll die! Let me go! Please let me go! "


    And all the people watching could not help trembling.


    Now they found that this quiet and honest man who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times is so cruel once he makes a move!


    Duanmu Yuehua, in particular, was too frightened to even cry.


    She just helped Wu Bo accuse Zhang Yi. At this time, Duanmu Yuehua trembled when she saw Wu Bo''s tragedy.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t stop.


    He continued to raise his feet and then stepped on Wu Bo''s head.


    With a dull noise, Wu Bo''s eyes were about to fall out, and his scream suddenly rang through the night sky:


    "I kowtow! I kowtow and apologize! Please stop stepping on it! I''m really going to die if I step on it again! "


    Zhang Yi then stopped stepping on it and removed the soles of his feet.


    Wu Bo has a splitting headache when he is trampled, and his consciousness is not very clear. But despite this, he quickly got up from the ground, knelt respectfully in front of Zhang Yi and kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Sorry! I was wrong! I''m sorry! I was wrong! I''m sorry! I was wrong!... "


    He kept apologizing. Zhang Yi didn''t stop. He didn''t dare to stop.


    He had determined that the man in front of him was definitely a fugitive who was ruthless and ignored everything. He had made all the interests so clear, but he still wanted to kill himself.


    In the face of such outlaws, Wu Bo can only bow and apologize.


    After all, he cherishes his life.


    He kowtowed and apologized, but was photographed by a mobile phone.


    Previously, Wu Bo turned on his mobile phone for video call and handed it to Duanmu Yuehua for shooting. He wanted to let Liu Yan see the video of him kowtowing to Zhang Yi and begging for mercy to his girlfriend Liu Yan.


    Duanmu Yuehua once put her mobile phone on a three corner rack for shooting. At this time, the mobile phone was still turning on video calls, and transmitted all this to another mobile phone.


    That''s Liu Yan''s mobile phone!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Shao, Liu Yan and those men and women all surrounded Liu Yan''s mobile phone and looked at the scene above.


    All the men and women were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    They were all frightened by the picture transmitted from the mobile phone screen.


    When Zhang Yi stepped on Wu Bo''s head one foot after another, the men and women couldn''t help trembling when they saw Zhang Yi stepping on each foot.


    As expected, Zhang Yi was still that Zhang Yi. He was very fierce at first.


    When looking at Zhang Yi at Wu Bo''s head, the men and women couldn''t help recalling the scene when Zhang Yi slapped Chen Shao yesterday.


    In particular, Chen Shao has the most profound influence. At this time, Rao is looking at the mobile phone screen, but he can''t help touching his face. As if the picture on the screen recalled the shadow in his heart.


    When everyone saw that Wu Bo began to kowtow and apologize to Zhang Yi, they were completely silent.


    Originally, they also prepared champagne and planned to open the champagne for celebration after senior brother Wu Bo kowtowed and apologized to Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, their senior brother Wu Bo was kowtowed and apologized by Zhang Yi.


    Such a change makes it impossible for people to recover for a while.


    Everyone fell into silence, and only the voice on the mobile phone was ringing in the whole room.


    After a while, I heard Liu Yan say:


    "That guy dares to hit my boyfriend. I... I must... I..."


    She talked for a long time, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Liu Yan is just a woman attached to her boyfriend Wu Bo. It can be said that she has nothing to take except Wu Bo.


    Now even Wu Bo dares to fight and kowtows. She doesn''t have any power to avenge Wu Bo.


    Chen Shaoze suddenly stood up and said to everyone:


    "Go! Let''s go now! "


    Liu Yan couldn''t help asking:


    "Chen Shao, are we going to avenge Wu Bo? Although I know that you and Wu Boshi have a deep relationship, just rely on us... "


    Chen Shaowen was angry and said to Liu Yan:


    "Take revenge! Are you silly! Now go get revenge. Isn''t this a death attempt? That guy is inhuman! You don''t see how cruel he is! It''s not enough for us to fight with one hand! "


    Liu Yan and a group of men and women couldn''t help looking at Wu Shao in surprise.


    They don''t understand. Since it''s not revenge, what does Wu Shao mean by leaving?


    Just listen to Wu Shao continue:


    "Why don''t you understand? Now, of course, it''s time to leave Fengshan Town! If it''s going to be light today, that guy must be coming back to Fengshan Town! He now knows that Liu Yan and I provoked Wu Bo to duel with him. If he meets us then, won''t we suffer? Don''t beat him up this time. It''s possible to be killed by him! "


    A group of men and women thought it was very reasonable.


    Liu Yan was also frightened and hurriedly said:


    "Chen Shao is right! While the guy is still in Taiping Lake and hasn''t returned to Fengshan Town, let''s leave this place quickly! "


    Immediately, the people hurried to pack up and salute and wanted to leave the place.


    Chen Shao finally glanced at Zhang Yi in the mobile phone screen and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Wait for me! This time my grandfather is not here. When my grandfather is here next time, I must make you regret offending me! "


    After saying that, Chen Shao didn''t dare to stay any longer, and fled Fengshan Town with a group of men and women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, on the top of the mountain.


    A group of media reporters could not help rubbing their eyes when they saw Wu Bo kowtow to Zhang Yi through the camera.


    They only think that they must have been awake all night, so they read wrong or hallucinated.


    However, when they rubbed their eyes and looked through the camera, they saw the same result.


    At this moment, people immediately fried the pot:


    "Sleeping trough! Am I right? Wu Bo is kneeling and kowtowing to the unknown? Which one is this? "


    "NIMA! That boy is still a nobody. He is a great master! Didn''t you see that Wu Bo was beaten by him just now, as if an adult were beating a child? "


    "Oh, my God! How on earth did Wu Bo annoy him? Wu Bo finally became the final winner of kanshui lotus. It was the time of style. Who knows that he was kowtowed and knelt in the blink of an eye! The world is crazy! "


    "It''s terrible! That boy is definitely a cruel character. It''s too cruel to fight people! And he is also a bold character. Even a genius like Wu Bo, qingtaoxuan, dares to fight! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the voice of people''s discussion, Li Yumeng was ugly.


    She had received the money from qingtaoxuan and promised that qingtaoxuan would definitely try her best to highlight the strength of tingtaoxuan''s disciples in this competition for the water lotus in the kanshui of Taiping Lake.


    Originally, all this went very smoothly. Wu Bo also won the kanshui lotus and became the final winner.


    She also managed to use her power to make all channels of her TV station broadcast Wu Bo''s duel with the unknown, hoping to make Wu Bo''s image taller.


    However, who would have thought that the big winds and waves had come, but in the last duel that everyone felt certain to win, Wu Bo capsized in the gutter and lost!


    Even if you lose, after all, victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Especially journalists like Li Yumeng know that sometimes failure can arouse people''s sympathy and favor.


    But even if Wu Bo lost, he knelt down and kowtowed!


    In this way, Li Yumeng exhausted his mind to set up a glorious image for Wu Bo, which was suddenly destroyed!


    No one likes and worships an idol who is easily beaten to kowtow and kneel. What they like is the kind of strong and unyielding idol.


    "It''s over... It''s all screwed up... I screwed up qingtaoxuan..."


    Li Yumeng almost couldn''t stand firm at this moment.


    After receiving qingtaoxuan''s money, Li Yumeng smashed qingtaoxuan''s business. Li Yumeng knew that he must bear the responsibility.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but look at the "unknown person" angrily, and she secretly resented:


    "Where did that come from! I ruined everything! Damn it! What a nuisance! "

 Chapter 947

    Taiping Lake.


    Wu Bo was kneeling on the ground. He had knocked his head ninety-nine times, and his forehead had been broken.


    "Big brother! I''m really wrong. Please forgive me! I will never dare again! "


    Wu Bo kept kowtowing, which made his head dizzy.


    Especially the other heads were trampled by Zhang Yi before. This time, he just felt that his head was about to crack with pain.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Get out."


    Wu Boru was pardoned and hurriedly stood up:


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! "


    While thanking him, he turned quickly to escape from here.


    However, after only two steps, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    After kowtowing for a long time and being trampled on his head, Wu Bo had been gritting his teeth and insisting. At this time, when he learned that he could finally sign up, he couldn''t help falling into a coma.


    Duanmu Yuehua on one side subconsciously wanted to help her in the past, but when she realized that Zhang Yi was still there, she was so frightened that she hurried to stay where she was.


    Zhang Yi has already raised his feet and walked towards the woods in the forbidden area.


    Jiameng followed Zhang Yi without hesitation.


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother Yi, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Go home."


    Lin Sijia hesitated and said:


    "Brother Yi, I''m driving here. I''ll take you back!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No need."


    A simple sentence did not have to be very firm, blocking all Lin Sijia''s next words back.


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help looking sad. She knew that her previous investment had been wasted because of her wrong choice, and she missed an opportunity to meet powerful experts.


    She hung her head and could only stand by the lake alone.


    Gu Yajun suddenly hugged Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother Zhang! Please give my little sister half a minute! "


    Zhang Yi neither spoke nor refused.


    Gu Yajun knew that Zhang Yi had agreed, so she said:


    "Little sister, I don''t know brother Zhang''s family situation and sect, nor where brother Zhang can learn all his skills. But little sister knows that brother Zhang is a rare talent! If brother Zhang is willing, my younger sister can guarantee to introduce brother Zhang to our Jingyue building at any time to become a true disciple, with endless glory and wealth! If brother Zhang doesn''t want to, my little sister also hopes to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with brother Zhang. I think we have a lot of things to cooperate with! "


    Gu Yajun said that half a minute had arrived, and she stopped as promised.


    After a trip at the bottom of Taiping Lake, Gu Yajun''s eyesight naturally shows that Zhang Yi has extraordinary attainments in array and all things about ancient Xiuzhen civilization. In addition, Zhang Yi is also a very powerful strong man.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun is willing to make friends with the strong. She knows that one day she may have a place for Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi answered lightly:


    "It''s not necessary."


    After that, Zhang Yi entered the dense forest without stopping.


    Jiameng followed, and they soon disappeared into the dense forest in the forbidden area.


    At this time, the sky suddenly brightened.


    The people by the lake turned their heads and saw that the sun finally showed a head behind the mountain, and the golden light suddenly shot like countless golden arrows at the earth.


    It''s finally dawn!


    During the day, Taiping Lake is particularly calm, and the water waves are rippling, reflecting the fine sunshine.


    It has to be said that the scenery of Taiping Lake at sunrise in the morning is very beautiful.


    But at this time, no one by the lake was in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Taiping Lake.


    Gu Yajun''s eyes still looked at the direction Zhang Yi left. She couldn''t help saying in her heart:


    "Without someone I can''t reach out to, Zhang Yi, I said I would cooperate with you!"


    At this point, Gu Yajun''s beautiful eyes turned to Lin Sijia, who was still absent-minded.


    Gu Yajun looked at Lin Sijia and thought:


    "This person seems to know Zhang Yi very well. From her, I can certainly get a lot of information about Zhang Yi and find a breakthrough!"


    After thinking, Gu Yajun smiled brightly and went forward to chat with Lin Sijia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the forbidden zone, it was another scene.


    I saw a large number of media reporters running down from the top of the mountain. They gathered at the exit of the forbidden zone with cameras and microphones.


    Everyone is looking forward to Zhang Yi''s appearance.


    People who can beat Wu bodu to his knees and beg for mercy must have too much news value.


    So the reporters are waiting here, waiting to interview Zhang Yi.


    In addition to these reporters, a large number of tourists gathered here to wait for Zhang Yi to come out and have a good look at the strong man who can kowtow and kneel Wu Bo.


    Wang Erye and ye Tian were also in the crowd. They learned from the surrounding tourists that someone beat Wu Bo early this morning. Then they realized that the man was Zhang Yi after watching the video.


    After learning the shocking news, Wang Erye and ye Tian waited at the exit of the forbidden area early in the morning, hoping to make them stand out around Zhang Yi and expand their fame by virtue of their friendship with Zhang Yi.


    So for a time, all kinds of people with evil intentions gathered in the main roads at the exit of the forbidden zone, waiting for Zhang Yi to appear.


    However, no one knew that Zhang Yi had long expected such a result. This area of Fengshan Town is so large that Zhang Yi may not have to take the road.


    He had already shuttled through the mountains and forests, chose rugged and steep places, and far avoided the people who planned to meet him.


    "Zhang Yi! Slow down and wait for me! "


    Wearing a pink Lolita suit, white silk stockings and red leather shoes, Jiameng followed Zhang Yi all the way.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why are you still following me?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "You are so kind to me, I don''t tell you who?"


    Zhang Yi stopped, turned back and said to Jia Meng:


    "Stop following me and go home."


    But Jia Meng tooted her mouth, lowered her head and said:


    "What kind of thief am I going to be if I have a home? I''ve already said that I''m a child without parents. I have to steal things to live! "


    Zhang Yi added:


    "Then go back to the sect and come back to me when you have more information about ancient alchemists."


    Jia Meng shook her head again:


    "Although I''m a disciple of Youkong stealing sect, I don''t like Youkong stealing sect at all! I joined the Youkong stealing door for the sake of life. The people there are either thieves, thieves or thieves. Although they claim to rob the rich and help the poor and call themselves grand thieves, the bad people who steal and rob are bad people, which can''t be changed! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "It''s your own business, not mine."


    Jia Meng shouted:


    "Yes! Don''t you want to know about ancient alchemists? I actually know a lot, but I didn''t tell you just now. Because then I don''t know whether you are a good person or a bad person, but now I know you are a good person, so I''m willing to tell you! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Then say."


    Jia Meng looked around and said in an exaggerated way:


    "Wow! This is not a place to talk about things! And they are lovely little girls. At least they have to find an elegant environment and a cup of hot milk tea, so that they are interested in chatting! "


    Zhang Yi smiled after listening:


    "OK, then you can continue to follow."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to turn and walk.


    Jiameng also jumped behind Zhang Yi and looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They went all the way down the mountain and then returned to Linjiang city.


    Then they took a plane through Linjiang city and finally returned to Changle City.


    Back in this familiar city, Zhang Yi took Jiameng to the peace hotel by car.


    When she stood at the gate and looked at the peace hotel, Jia Meng couldn''t help but stare and say:


    "Wow! So you run a restaurant! I haven''t practiced before. When I was still stealing on the street, my biggest dream was to open a restaurant so that I could eat all day! I''m not afraid of starvation! "


    Zhang Yi took Jiameng into the hotel.


    I met the waiter Song Lin head-on.


    "Boss, you''re back! This is... "


    Song Lin was very happy to see Zhang Yi, but at the same time, she was alienated.


    Before Zhang Yi spoke, Jia Meng held Zhang Yi''s arm and said to Song Lin:


    "He''s my father! I''m his daughter! Do you think we look like father and daughter? "


    Jiameng is a little girl, and she is not very old. With a lovely Lolita suit, she and Zhang Yi really look like father and daughter when they stand together.


    When Song Lin heard this, she couldn''t help staring in surprise:


    "I''ll go! Boss, so you''re married? And my daughters are so old! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. In fact, I don''t know her very much. I only know her name is Jiameng. Well, we haven''t eaten yet. Go and ask the chef to arrange the cook to cook something to fill our stomachs. "


    Song Lin hurried to arrange.


    Soon, the steaming food filled the table.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the dinner table and sat down, Jia Meng started impolitely.


    Although she was a petite girl, she really wolfed down her meal, as if someone wanted to rob her.


    Zhang Yi waited for Jiameng to have enough to eat and drink before he asked:


    "Can you tell me about the alchemist now?"


    Jia Meng wiped her mouth with a paper towel, then drank milk tea, and then replied:


    "Uh huh! What did we say last time? I can''t remember. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The list of gods."


    Jia Meng nodded hurriedly:


    "Yes, yes! It''s the list of gods! You know what? At the beginning, in order to understand what the list of gods was, we had visited many unknown monuments and excavated many unknown ancient tombs. Finally, we found some clues in a pair of ancient rock paintings. "


    Zhang Yijing listened to Jiameng.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "The rock painting is in an underground cave and painted on a large rock wall. It looks very old. We have speculated that the content of this rock painting is some strange scenes that the ancients saw in ancient times. The ancients painted what they saw as a souvenir or left it for future generations to understand. "


    "We estimate that the age of the painting was between 4000 and 5000 years ago. And if we are not wrong about the content of the painting, it is likely to involve the ancient gods and the list of gods! "

 Chapter 948

    After dinner, Jiameng and Zhang Yi began to tell Zhang Yi what she knew about ancient gods and ancient alchemists.


    When it comes to rock paintings, Jiameng drinks up milk tea in a few mouthfuls.


    Then she pushed the empty cup to Zhang Yi, blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Zhang Yi begging:


    "I want another drink..."


    Zhang Yi can only call Song Lin in and ask Song Lin to buy another cup of milk tea.


    Soon the new milk tea was sent in by Song Lin, and Jiameng couldn''t wait to start drinking.


    She gulped half a cup with a straw before she stopped and snorted comfortably.


    "Can you go on?" Zhang Yi asked.


    Jiameng nodded, then ran to Zhang Yi and sat down next to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, but saw that Jiameng had taken out a mobile phone with a pink rabbit mobile phone case. Jia Meng''s little hand clicked on the mobile phone, and then opened several photos for Zhang Yi to see:


    "Look, these are those rock paintings!"


    Zhang Yi looks at Jiameng''s mobile phone and sees some professional photos on Jiameng''s mobile phone screen.


    It is a narrative rock painting in a cave. It seems that people in ancient times painted it with a very strange pigment. These rock paintings are very abstract, but they can generally be recognized as a narrative rock painting.


    Through these rock paintings, we can see that some ancient mysteries have gradually appeared in front of the world.


    First of all, a chief officer appeared as if offering sacrifices. Countless ancient people were worshipping around a giant in the air.


    The giant was like a God, vaguely like a man, but it didn''t seem to be a human, but more like something unspeakable. While giving people a powerful power, it also makes people feel a burst of majesty and gloom.


    Zhang Yi can''t help guessing whether this is the legendary ancient god.


    In the rock paintings, the ancients worshipped the ancient gods, offered sacrifices such as cattle and sheep, and even offered people as sacrifices. Even there were a lot of people. Unexpectedly, they held cruel human sacrifices.


    Zhang Yi continued to look at the second rock painting.


    The content of the second rock painting is very different from that of the first one. It seems to be a rock painting of a battle.


    Before, some strange people flew from the sky. These people have all kinds of weapons. It can be seen that these people are as big as those ancient people. They should be human. But they can fly, but they can use strange weapons. They are likely to be monks, or ancient alchemists.


    I saw these flying ancient alchemists attack around the ancient god, and a big war broke out between the two sides.


    However, Zhang Yi noticed that some head down and foot up alchemists were drawn on the rock paintings. Zhang Yi felt that they should be alchemists falling from high altitude, or they could be regarded as killed and fallen alchemists.


    These alchemists died in a steady stream, but the ancient gods stood tall and did not seem to have suffered any damage. It can be seen that the ancient gods seem to have an overwhelming advantage, which is much stronger than these alchemists.


    Then came the content of another rock painting. What I saw on this rock painting was another scene.


    What appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes seemed to be the support of ancient alchemists. However, this time, these alchemists seemed to have brought a special weapon.


    This weapon is rectangular and specially marked by the painter. There are some dotted lines around it, which seems to be light, virtual shadow or other elusive things.


    A group of gas refiners came with this thing and threw it to the ancient god.


    Next, there is the last rock painting.


    I saw that the ancient god was hit by the magic weapon, as if there was some variation. It seems that the ancient god has changed from a full image to a very thin state. It seems that it is difficult for the painter to describe that state. He directly depicts the image of the ancient god as a line, but there are some dotted lines around to maintain the image of the original ancient god.


    After this, the ancient god seems to have died or lost the power of resistance. The alchemists took the ancient gods away and finally flew away.


    But those ancient people still worship in situ, and they don''t know whether they are worshiping ancient gods or those alchemists, or both.


    And the content of these rock paintings is over here.


    After reading these rock paintings, Zhang Yi was thoughtful:


    "It seems that some people in ancient times witnessed a war between alchemists and ancient gods, and then they left what they saw and heard on the rock wall through painting."


    Jia Meng put away her mobile phone, nodded and said:


    "We people who steal the door in the dark space all think so."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Do you think that rectangular object is the list of gods in the novel Romance of gods?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Yes, because we have seen this weapon not only in this mural, but also in some other cultural relics."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yiyi was interested, "do you have relevant information?"


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "Some."


    Zhang Yiyu said:


    "Show me."


    Jia Meng suddenly winked at Zhang Yi and said with a smile:


    "Meow! Why should I show you now? "


    Zhang Yi smiled. He didn''t mean that equivalent exchange was normal.


    He knew that Jia Meng was going to start talking about conditions, so Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Jia Meng pointed her finger at her lips and thought for a while, then suddenly said with a smile:


    "I want you to raise me! Raise me like a father raises a daughter! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "Your request is too much!"


    Jiameng''s mood suddenly fell down:


    "I was bullied by other children when I was young. I envy those children with fathers. They can ask their fathers to help revenge... And their fathers will buy them a lot of good things, including candy, toys, hairpins and so on! And me? I can only watch them envy them... Do you think everyone I meet wants to recognize my father? If you hadn''t been so kind to me at the bottom of the lake, I would not want to recognize you as a father! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech:


    "It really scares me that you have to recognize your father so often. Change the terms! "


    Jia Meng glared at Zhang Yi angrily and said:


    "What''s wrong with being a godfather? Well, since you want me to change the terms, I''ll change it! I will stay in your hotel in the future. I will eat delicious food every day! And milk tea every day! I want you to care for me! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi was full of disbelief:


    "These conditions?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "That''s what I think of for the time being. I''ll talk to you slowly when I think of others. But you don''t have to worry about me lying to you. I won''t live here for nothing. I''ll tell you something about ancient alchemists every day until I think of the conditions I want! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi had no opinion.


    After all, it''s nothing to know about ancient alchemists and ancient gods later.


    First, after all, those things haven''t appeared yet. Second, Zhang Yi''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Even if he knows those things, he can''t take action.


    So Zhang Yi promised:


    "No problem."


    Jia Meng handed Zhang Yi the empty cup she had just drunk:


    "I want another cup of milk tea, meow!"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl looked very petite and young, but why did she eat so much? It can not only eat, but also drink.


    So Zhang Yi can only call Song Lin to entertain Jia Meng.


    When Song Lin greeted Jiameng, she seemed a little absent-minded. She always couldn''t help rowing on her mobile phone with her fingers. She seemed to be looking for these things.


    She flipped her cell phone and wondered:


    "Strange... Why is it missing?"


    Zhang Yi asked casually:


    "What''s missing?"


    Song Lin replied strangely:


    "Boss, you can''t find the video of beating qingtaoxuan disciple Wu Bo before dawn today! I just saw the news this morning. I saw the live video at that time. But now, I can''t find a video on the Internet that you beat Wu Bo to kneel and kowtow! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is all the news gone?"


    Song Lin shook her head:


    "It''s just that the video is missing, but the relevant news is still there. However, these news are summarized in a simple sentence, such as this "disciple of qingtaoxuan was defeated by a mysterious figure by Taiping Lake at dawn today!" You see, it''s just a simple sentence. Although it''s right, it covers up the key information. "


    Zhang Yi took out his mobile phone and took a look at the news push. It''s really like what song Lin said. The things by Taiping Lake have been simplified into some inconspicuous information. If it''s not deliberately searched, no one will pay attention.


    Moreover, the information did not say which disciple of qingtaoxuan was defeated, how he was defeated, nor the process of defeat, but just an understatement.


    Jia Meng, who was drinking new milk tea, said:


    "It''s not surprising. Qingtaoxuan is one of the top ten spiritual sects today. They have power, power, wealth and people. It''s not difficult to make some news unfavorable to qingtaoxuan disappear from the Internet. This time, Wu Bo, the talented disciple of tingtaoxuan, was beaten to his knees by Zhang Yi, kowtowing and begging for mercy, which simply humiliated tingtaoxuan. Fortunately, it happened at dawn. At that time, most people didn''t get up, so not many people saw the news. Qingtaoxuan will have enough time and room to eliminate the news, so that the public doesn''t know what happened. "


    After Jia Meng''s words, Song Lin suddenly realized:


    "It''s like some stars who have bad gossip will pay someone to delete posts and news!"


    Jiameng nodded, indicating that it was so.


    But Zhang Yi couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    A qingtaoxuan has the ability to erase the news of a duel. How powerful does it take to erase the deeds of so many sects and heroes 50 years ago?

 Chapter 949

    Next to the Central Park of Changle, there is the most luxurious villa in Changle City.


    In addition, the park has specially built doors and roads leading to the villa. If viewed from the terrain, the whole park is equivalent to becoming the back garden of this luxury villa.


    People who can regard the best park in the city as their own back garden are naturally the most powerful family in the city, the Lin family!


    As a powerful family in Changle City, since they built the villa beside the park, no tourists dare to break into the park.


    It''s not that the Lin family doesn''t allow people to enter the park, but that people in Changle City are afraid that playing in the park will create noise and affect the Lin family. If they accidentally offend the Lin family in this way, it''s called a real injustice of death.


    So in order to avoid this kind of thing, no one dares to visit the park on weekdays.


    This is the power and prominence of the Lin family as the actual ruler of Changle City!


    At this time, in the living room of the Lin family, there was a dignified man talking on the phone with his daughter.


    The man looked very powerful, like a tiger that would jump up and eat people at any time.


    He is the owner of the Lin family, Lin batian!


    Lin batian has been in charge of Changle City for many years, making Changle city like an iron link, so that other forces can''t intervene at all. Even Lin batian intended to expand his forces in other cities and expand his territory.


    This is ambitious and has the style of a generation of heroes.


    The object of his phone call is naturally his daughter Lin Sijia.


    "Sijia, dad got up this morning. After getting up, he heard that there seemed to be a lot of noise by the Taiping Lake last night? It''s safe for you to take part in the mission with the senior sisters of Luoxue Valley this time! This is really the blessing of our Lin ancestors! "


    Lin batian saw his daughter''s live broadcast by Taiping Lake yesterday, but most of the time yesterday, people were waiting for the monster to sleep, and didn''t wait until midnight.


    So Lin batian couldn''t help sleeping under sleepiness. He didn''t call his daughter until the next morning. Fortunately, his daughter Lin Sijia was safe.


    However, Lin batian misses Lin Sijia and wants to have a good chat with Lin Sijia, but Lin Sijia just said a few words to Lin batian and hung up.


    Lin batian was puzzled by this situation. He couldn''t help asking someone to come in.


    The man was not someone else, but Uncle Lin, who had been with Lin Sijia before.


    Uncle Lin has always been with Lin Sijia and is responsible for Lin Sijia''s safety, so he knows Lin Sijia best. That''s why Lin Ba genius called Uncle Lin to ask him what happened.


    Just listen to Lin batian:


    "Old Lin, just now I talked to Scarlett on the phone. She asked me about a man named Zhang Yi. Who is Zhang Yi? Why haven''t I heard of him? "


    Uncle Lin answered truthfully:


    "It''s reasonable for Miss Zhang to ask about Zhang Yi. Because miss has been... Pursuing Zhang Yi recently! I will go to find Zhang Yi every three or five times, so I am particularly concerned about Zhang Yi. "


    "And this?"


    When Lin batian heard this, he couldn''t help being interested. After all, as a father, he was more worried about his own daughter''s life.


    Immediately Lin batian asked:


    "Who is the man named Zhang Yi?"


    Uncle Lin doesn''t lie to Lin batian, but he still tells the truth:


    "He is the owner of a hotel in Changle City. His hotel is called peace hotel."


    Uncle Lin, like Lin batian, went to bed early yesterday and got up at dawn. He didn''t see what happened in Taiping Lake at dawn.


    Coupled with the timely action of qingtaoxuan, the relevant news was erased, so uncle Lin didn''t know what happened at dawn today.


    "What?"


    Lin batian was furious when he heard this:


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Sijia is too mischievous! "


    "My great Lin batian''s daughter chased a restaurant owner? If this kind of thing comes out, where will Lin batian''s face go? Where is the face of my Lin family? "


    Lin batian couldn''t help slapping a tea table. He saw that the tea table made of thick white marble was torn apart by Lin batian''s slap.


    As a big family like the Lin family, the most important thing is face and reputation.


    If the Lin family''s reputation has been loud, no one will dare to provoke the Lin family.


    If the Lin family''s reputation is damaged, and the Lin family has no way to recover the damaged reputation, it will lead some curfews to think that the Lin family is weak and deceptive, and begin to have a bad heart.


    Lin batian doesn''t object to Lin Sijia falling in love with others, but what he cares about is a good match!


    The man who can be with the Miss Lin family can only be a young hero who can be on an equal footing with or surpass the Lin family, but must not be a bar owner.


    Immediately, Lin batian angrily said:


    "It must be the little bastard named Zhang Yi who deceived my daughter with sweet words. I must kill him!"


    Uncle Lin coughed and said:


    "Master, that piece of Yi is not good for nothing. I heard that Wang Er and ye Tian have been very respectful to him recently. And... They knelt down to Zhang Yi in the Municipal Gymnasium two days ago... "


    Uncle Lin doesn''t like Zhang Yi at all, but when facing Lin batian, the owner of the Lin family, uncle Lin doesn''t dare to hide anything, so he can only say it in detail.


    When Lin batian heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised:


    "Oh? Also, it seems that the boy is not an ordinary person. Maybe he is also a powerful ancient warrior. However, he is just a lone ranger who can only afford to open a restaurant without background. "


    Although the second Lord Wang and ye Tian are famous outside, in the eyes of the Lin family, they are no more than two dogs of the Lin family.


    However, people who are qualified to be Lin''s evil dog are not ordinary people. Second Lord Wang is the leader of the underground world in Changle City, and ye Tian is the master of wuguding peak. That''s why they are qualified to be dogs for the Lin family.


    The person who can defeat these two evil dogs can also be regarded as the number one person in Changle City.


    However, it can only be limited to Changle City.


    Lin batian shook his head:


    "Such a person is not worthy to be my Lin''s son-in-law! My daughter Lin Sijia has become a disciple of Luoxue valley of the spiritual sect, and has also been favored by the elders of Luoxue valley. She is very likely to become a true disciple of Luoxue Valley in the future! What kind of scenery and glory it will be! And... I heard that Chen Shao, the grandson of elder qingtaoxuan, one of the ten strongest cultivation sects, is coming to our Changle City! If we can bring Sijia and Chen Shao together... If they become, it is tantamount to a strong alliance! Then our Lin family will really soar to the sky! "


    If there was a young master who could defeat Ye Tian and Wang Erye ten years ago, Lin batian might be happy.


    But now, after Lin Sijia has obtained all kinds of opportunities that the Lin family dreams of, Lin batian sees the broader future of the Lin family. Therefore, Lin batian''s future vision is to focus on the cultivation world, but he has long lost sight of the ancient martial arts world.


    Just like this, Lin Ba genius association is very opposed to Lin Sijia''s pursuit of Zhang Yi.


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, can you say that Chen Shao is the grandson of the Chen family, the third elder of qingtaoxuan, who is known as one of the four shaos of qingtaoxuan? If so... Then our Lin family is really near the big tree this time! "


    Lin batian smiled and nodded.


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help looking happy.


    If you can marry the young master of the Chen family, the Lin family will really soar to the sky!


    Who is the Chen family? The leader of the Chen family is now the three elders of qingtaoxuan, one of the top ten schools in the world. That''s the core family of qingtaoxuan!


    If you are close to such a family, the benefits will be incalculable. It can be said that in the future, the Lin family will no longer be a guwu family limited to a city, but will be completely reborn into a spiritual family!


    This is the real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. The dragon was born!


    Lin batian''s eyes suddenly became cold again:


    "So in any case, I must not let the restaurant owner hinder the great future of Scarlett and my Lin family! The future Centennial plan of the Lin family must not be destroyed in the hands of a hotel owner! "


    When Uncle Lin heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, what do you mean..."


    Lin batian said in a deep voice:


    "I''ll see the boy myself and give him a good warning. At the same time, I also want to see what''s strange about him, which can make my daughter fascinated by him, and even willing to put down her value to catch up with him! "


    After hearing this, uncle Lin hurriedly said:


    "Master, I''ll prepare the car now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peace Hotel.


    After dinner, Zhang Yi came back to the backyard to water the flowers.


    Jiameng pestles her chin and looks at Zhang Yi''s actions curiously.


    She is also a practitioner. Although her accomplishments are not high, after all, she was born in Youkong stealing door. She can''t do anything else, but her eyesight is very strong. So she could vaguely feel that these flowers and plants raised by Zhang Yi did not seem to be just cut through flowers and plants.


    But Jiameng couldn''t tell what was different.


    While the TV continues to be on, broadcasting the news near Changle City:


    "According to the latest news from this station, there are suspected monsters near Anning village in the suburbs of this city in recent days!"


    "The city has called ancient warriors to investigate. If they are confirmed to be powerful monsters, they will immediately ask the cultivation sect for help."


    "Please also keep calm, don''t panic, don''t listen to any rumors, and don''t spread false rumors. Everything is under the control of Changle City!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing slightly.


    Nowadays, there are more and more monsters in the world, and the life of ordinary people is becoming more and more difficult.


    At this time, Song Lin ran anxiously to the backyard and panted:


    "Boss! No! Someone is looking for you! "

 Chapter 950

    Peace Hotel, outside the gate.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a domineering face was looking at the hotel with an old man.


    "Peace Hotel... These words are not bad."


    The middle-aged man is Lin batian, the owner of the Lin family, and the old man is naturally uncle Lin.


    Lin batian looked at the plaque of the peace hotel. Naturally, he could see that these words seemed to be full of vicissitudes and fatigue at first glance, as if he didn''t care about the world. But if you look more, you will find that these words have a lot of inner edge, even like a sharp sword waiting to be scabbard!


    Although the four words on the plaque did not draw money from famous people, or even anyone, Lin batian can be sure that these words were definitely written by famous people.


    After appreciating the words on the plaque, Lin batian turned his attention to the sharp sword inserted on the cement platform at the door of the peace hotel and the sign of don''t touch and damage the original price compensation.


    "Hum! Fancy, the decoration of this vassal cultivation style really kills the scenery! This tasteless ornament doesn''t match those words at all! If he wants to have the ability, he really gets a flying sword to insert here! "


    Lin batian could not help frowning when he saw the long green flying sword.


    In Lin batian''s eyes, this flying sword is basically a popular craft of cultivation style. This kind of decoration loved by young people with only fancy appearance but no practical value is really bad.


    As the news about practice has become more and more popular in recent years, many young people do not have the talent and opportunity to practice, but it does not affect their worship of practice at all.


    Therefore, all kinds of clothes and props related to practice emerged one after another. It seems cool to hold these imitation crafts like toys in the eyes of young people, but in the eyes of real experts, it is simply a joke.


    "Look at a person''s taste, you can see what kind of person a person is."


    Lin batian said to Uncle Lin:


    "Lao Lin, if I''m right, this one called Zhang Yi is just a superficial person who likes to be a vassal fashion upsurge, but doesn''t really understand the details behind it!"


    Uncle Lin also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After all, people who really understand Xiuzhen will not insert a fake flying sword at the door, and the flying sword looks too dazzling and gives people an unreal feeling.


    If this is a real flying sword, it is needless to say, but the plaque on it also says that it is a fragile handicraft.


    It can be seen that Zhang Yi''s taste is too low.


    Lin batian continued:


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman is far from the kitchen. A truly elegant person will not open a restaurant by himself. It can be seen that even if Zhang Yi has some skills, he may not be a person with a background. "


    In Lin batian''s eyes, only ordinary people on earth are keen on money, food and the temptation of fame, while truly extraordinary people are indifferent to fame and wealth, and even willing to practice quietly in the mountains for decades.


    People in the secular world, especially in the secular world, are most likely to be infected with the worldly customs when they are the boss of business, especially in the catering business. Such people are doomed to be unable to obtain a good state of mind and make a difference in martial arts or practice.


    Lin batian was more and more disappointed. He came to a table in the hotel and sat down. Uncle Lin stood beside him.


    "Lao Lin, you have already told their waiter that we are coming, but now I have sat down, but I haven''t seen the figure of Yi. Not only did he not come out to meet me, he even asked me to wait! "


    Lin batian snorted coldly. Although he had not seen Zhang Yi yet, his impression of Zhang Yi became more and more disappointed:


    "What is his status? The owner of a small restaurant! And what''s my status? The master of the Lin family in Changle City! It is also because he is the object of my daughter''s pursuit. Otherwise, only his impoliteness and arrogance, I can make him unable to open this peace hotel tomorrow! However, it can be seen that this Zhang Yi is an arrogant man who doesn''t understand dignity and rules! "


    Lin batian''s face has become more and more ugly.


    If a person wants to achieve something in the world, he must know what is superior and inferior. People should learn to respect the strong they can''t provoke, and learn to be humble in front of the strong.


    If you remain arrogant in front of strong people you can''t provoke, then this kind of person is called a fool.


    Uncle Lin coughed twice and said:


    "Master, Zhang Yi has always been like this. Every time a young lady comes to him, she has to wait for a long time. "


    When Lin batian heard this, he couldn''t help patting the table:


    "Presumptuous! I want to have a good look today. How dare he Zhang Yi! "


    Lin batian''s view of Zhang Yi has been reduced to the extreme.


    His face was angry, and he was like a lion ready to jump up and eat people at any time.


    Several diners in the hotel dared not stay. They checked out one after another and began to leave.


    Lin batian, the leader of the Lin family, is angry here, so everyone knows that this restaurant is going to have bad luck. If you don''t go at this time, you will be implicated if you stay.


    So in the twinkling of an eye, the guests in the peace hotel left a clean room.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally walked from the backyard to the hotel.


    Uncle Lin immediately reminded Lin batian that the young man was Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the guests who hurriedly settled and fled, then came to Lin batian and said:


    "You scared my guests away."


    Lin batian glanced at Zhang Yi coldly and asked:


    "Why, do you want me to compensate you for the meal?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No need."


    The guests have settled their own money, so Zhang Yi doesn''t need compensation.


    However, Lin batian just thought Zhang Yi was soft, and immediately sneered:


    "You know! Sit down and talk. "


    After saying that, Lin batian stared at Zhang Yi, and the pressure on him quietly came out.


    He is the real master of Changle City. When he speaks here, the invisible pressure can frighten ordinary people into turning pale. If Lin batian is sitting, no one dares to sit in front of him. Others only deserve to stand!


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lin batian lightly.


    Lin batian and uncle Lin''s face showed color. They seemed to have guessed that Zhang Yi didn''t dare to sit down.


    Even uncle Lin said:


    "If our master asks you to sit down, you can sit down for our master in a proper manner! What do you mean you don''t sit? Do you look down on our master? "


    Finally, uncle Lin snorted coldly, and the domineering spirit of a martial arts man suddenly surged out.


    Lin batian and uncle Lin looked at Zhang Yi coldly. If someone else, they must have knelt down and begged for mercy at this time. They would only say some words that they didn''t dare to be kind.


    However, Zhang Yi looked at them and smiled contemptuously. He said to Uncle Lin:


    "This is my shop. I bought the chairs here. I want to sit down. Why should others tell me? Especially a slave! "


    "You!" Uncle Lin couldn''t help looking angry and stared at Zhang Yi in shame and anger.


    Uncle Lin''s position is not too much to say that he is a slave of the Lin family. But the Lin family respected him from top to bottom. No one ever said he was a slave, and outsiders dared not.


    Now he was exposed as a slave by a hairy boy in front of him, which immediately made uncle Lin feel ashamed and angry. If Lin batian wasn''t there, uncle Lin must look good!


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to look at him again, but sat calmly in front of Lin batian.


    "Eh?" Lin batian was surprised to see Zhang Yi so calm.


    Not everyone can bear his momentum. Rao is an ancient martial master like Ye Tianna in the peak realm. Under Lin batian''s aura, he can even talk with his tongue and head tied.


    The young man in front of him was able to ignore his aura.


    "It seems that this boy has something. No wonder he can make Wang Er and ye Tian kneel down to him in public!"


    Lin batian thought in his heart. He already had some worries. He looked at Uncle Lin secretly.


    Uncle Lin understood and immediately pointed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Bold! My boss told you to sit down. Did you really sit down? What do you mean? Don''t you pay attention to our master? What is your status? Deserve to be on an equal footing with our master? Get out of here and stand up! "


    This is a trap. From the moment Lin batian asks Zhang Yi to sit, whether Zhang Yi sits or not, uncle Lin will find reasons and excuses to deliberately make Zhang Yi difficult.


    Lin batian wants to see how Zhang Yi will deal with such a situation.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I repeat, I am the master here. You have to abide by my rules. If I want you to get out, you can only get out. I want you to sit, so you can sit. I don''t want to say that a third time. "


    Not only uncle Lin was angry, but even Lin batian couldn''t help it.


    Just listen to Lin batian''s cold voice humming:


    "Young man, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who you are."


    Lin batian narrowed his eyes slightly:


    "I am Lin batian."


    Although Lin batian''s identity is not difficult to guess, Lin batian specially said his identity.


    This is a kind of power, a kind of power to avoid retreat!


    Zhang Yi still calmly replied:


    "Never heard of it."


    Hearing this, uncle Lin and Lin batian were annoyed.


    He Lin batian is the master of Changle City, and this boy has never heard of his reputation for opening a hotel in Changle City? It''s impossible!


    However, Zhang Yi really hasn''t heard of it. He is busy taking care of the flowers and plants in the backyard all day. Where can he spare time to care about other things? What''s more, the master of a city really doesn''t deserve his attention.

 Chapter 951

    Zhang Yi''s words, which fell into uncle Lin and Lin batian''s ears, became an extremely arrogant expression.


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help but say to Zhang Yinu:


    "Smelly boy! Then I''ll tell you directly! Sitting in front of you is Miss Lin''s family, Lin Sijia''s father and the master of the city! If you want to live in this city and open your hotel well in the future, you''d better show me some knowledge! "


    Lin batian also said:


    "I''m here today to tell you that you don''t deserve to be my Lin''s son-in-law!"


    "My daughter, Lin batian, is destined to be a phoenix flying for nine days! You are just a toad on the ground. Don''t be delusional, don''t be disgusting, and don''t delay my daughter''s future! "


    "From today on, you''d better not meet my daughter again! Otherwise, you know what will happen if you offend me! "


    At last, Lin batian slapped the table in front of him.


    At the same time, his whole body''s murderous intention came out without concealment, which was extremely cold.


    However, in the face of Lin batian''s intention to kill, Zhang Yi was indifferent.


    He stood up calmly and said:


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go."


    With that, Zhang Yi planned to turn and leave.


    Uncle Lin hurriedly asked Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! Did you hear what my master said? "


    Zhang Yi stopped, turned back and replied coldly:


    "I, Zhang Yi, don''t need to be taught how to do things! Also, if you break the table, go to the front desk and make compensation according to the price! "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the hotel without looking back and returned to the backyard.


    For such people who think they control everything, there is no need to talk more nonsense with them.


    Zhang Yi''s solution is very simple. He has made it clear to them. If he doesn''t listen, call. If you don''t agree with the fight, kill it.


    So Zhang Yi is unwilling to talk nonsense with them. Their own destiny depends on themselves.


    As Zhang Yi left, uncle Lin and Lin batian looked very ugly.


    Uncle Lin could not help but say darkly:


    "Master, this boy is too arrogant! Shall I go and wipe him... Now! "


    Lin batian shook his head slightly and said:


    "I, Lin batian, want to kill people. Why should I come forward in person? In particular, if you kill a restaurant owner, you have to go to his shop to kill him. If you spread it, wouldn''t you lose your worth? Let''s go back first, and naturally someone will deal with him. "


    After that, Lin batian and uncle Lin walked out of the hotel.


    However, when they came to the gate of the hotel, they were stopped by a waitress:


    "Two bosses, you broke a table. According to the price, we have to compensate 200 yuan. "


    The waitress is no one else. It''s lulu.


    Lin batian and uncle Lin could not help frowning. They were even treated rudely by Zhang Yi, but they didn''t expect to be made difficult by a waitress accepted by Zhang Yi!


    Immediately Lin batian asked in a deep voice:


    "You''re just a worker. Do you know who you''re asking for money? Do you know how much money I can make just for the minute I talk to you? "


    Of course, Lin batian doesn''t care about a mere 200 yuan. He cares about his face.


    His side should not have been treated like this by a waiter.


    However, Lulu still said:


    "I don''t care who you are, boss. All I know is that if you break something, you have to pay the price. And since you can make so much money, boss, you won''t be stingy with these 200 yuan? "


    Lin batian''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    He did not expect that a small working waiter dared to speak rudely to him like this.


    Lin batian laughed angrily:


    "Good, good! It''s true that there are as many employees as there are bosses! This peace hotel, interesting, really interesting! Lao Lin, give me the money! "


    He has decided to dismantle the peace hotel and let the bosses and employees know what responsibility they will bear for their rudeness and arrogance, so as to wash away the humiliation he suffered here today!


    After that, Lin batian snorted angrily, brushed his sleeve and left.


    Uncle Lin took out two bills and smashed them on the counter. Then he followed Lin batian and left.


    Lulu looked at the two people who had left and whispered to herself:


    "You''d better not give me bad water, or I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Perhaps ordinary people are afraid of the Lin family in Changle City, but Lulu is not afraid.


    Lulu is not an ordinary person, but a hidden practitioner, and has reached the valley breaking state.


    Because of some special things, she has been working in the peace hotel, and thinks she has not been seen through by anyone.


    However, she has worked here for so long and knows and knows the people here. It is inevitable that she has feelings for here.


    So Lulu won''t see the Peace Hotel destroyed by these bad guys. If these bad guys really want to do bad things, Lulu won''t stand idly by.


    After collecting the compensation money, Lulu immediately walked towards the backyard.


    She came to Zhang Yi, looked at Jiameng, who was drinking milk tea, and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, they have lost 200 yuan for the table. I''ll ask the owner of the furniture store to send a new table later."


    Zhang Yi continued to water the flowers and plants. He opened his mouth and answered:


    "OK."


    Lulu turned and was about to leave, but she hesitated and began to say to Zhang Yi in a joking tone:


    "Boss, if something happens, don''t carry it alone. We are all part of the hotel. You can tell me something. Maybe I can help you find a solution! "


    Lulu always thinks that her boss is too honest and straightforward. It''s always easy to offend people.


    Even Lulu thinks Zhang Yi''s luck is so good that such a person can be safe and stable.


    Lulu said these words, which means she will help Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked up at Lulu and continued to water the flowers:


    "Yes."


    Lulu shrugged helplessly when she heard the speech. Her boss is really indifferent and not interested in everything.


    "Boss, I''ll go out first!"


    "Also, Bai Fumei can''t hold anyone. In fact, sometimes it''s good to live an ordinary life. You don''t have to pursue something beyond your ability."


    "Isn''t that what you say? The reason why people suffer is that they pursue what they shouldn''t pursue, and they still ask but can''t. "


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about, boss. Just listen if you can''t listen, just ignore it! I''m out, or sister Song Lin will say I''m lazy! "


    Lulu said and left the backyard.


    Zhang Yi is still pouring water on the flowers. He doesn''t know if he has heard Lulu''s words.


    Instead, Jiameng raised her head, looked at Lulu''s back and said:


    "There are practitioners in your shop!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You can see?"


    Although Lulu is a practitioner, she has been hiding in the peace hotel as an ordinary person. She thinks she hides well, but in fact, Zhang Yi saw through her on the first day she entered the store.


    Today, she is seen through by Jiameng.


    Jia Meng nodded and said:


    "I''m a disciple of Youkong stealing sect. If I can''t see through it, my eyes can be dug out!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jia Meng blinked at Zhang Yi''s flowers:


    "But I can''t see through these plants. I just think they are not simple! Even when you were talking to people outside just now, I secretly took some pictures of plants and sent them to my master. My master sent me a message saying that she didn''t know! What my master doesn''t know in this world is very rare! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and patted Jiameng on the head:


    "Don''t shoot in the future."


    Jiameng doesn''t know that these plants are normal, even the earth people don''t know.


    Because these plants are some healing elixirs found by Zhang Yi from the rocking star and Xuanxing. They are not local plants on the earth, but belong to alien species.


    At this time, Jia Meng continued:


    "In fact, I always wanted to recognize my master as my mother, and I wanted to recognize you as my father... Right! How about I introduce my master to you? My master is so beautiful! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about her at all, but turned around to water the flowers on the other side.


    At this time, news was broadcast on TV:


    "Heavy news! Heavy news! According to the latest news received by this station! The monster incident near Anning village has been confirmed! Monsters do exist! Again, this is not a joke, but the monster really appeared in Anning village! "


    "Just half an hour ago, the monster just wreaked havoc in Anning village! Now we connect the signal to the scene, and our on-site reporter will bring us the clearest situation on the scene! Reporter Xiao Xu, can you hear me? "


    "Hello, host, I can hear you. According to the camera, you can see that this is Anning village, which has just been ravaged by monsters. Now we can see that many houses in the village have been destroyed by monsters, and many villagers have been preyed on by monsters. According to witnesses, at least 40 people were buried in the belly of the monster! "


    "Now the village is full of cries of villagers who have lost their loved ones. It looks terrible. According to witnesses, the monster was a tiger with wings on its back. It fell from the sky and flew away after eating. "


    "Well, thank reporter Xiao Xu for bringing us the live report. The fact that monsters have harmed Anning village has also attracted the attention of relevant people. And we have asked the nearest cultivation sect in Changle City for help. It is estimated that friars will come to eradicate monsters later tomorrow! Please also stay away from the suburbs during this period of time to avoid being attacked by monsters. "


    ¡­¡­


    The news broadcast about monsters, and also released the tragedy after being ravaged by monsters.


    Jia Meng looked at these pictures silently and suddenly said:


    "Shall we fight monsters tonight?"


    Zhang Yi, who was watering the flowers, gave a slight pause. He looked up at Jia Meng and replied:


    "OK."


    PS: I wish all the friends who support this book a happy new year, all the best, and the whole family happiness and health!!!

 Chapter 952

    It''s getting dark in Changle City.


    Zhang Yi drove away from Changle City with Jiameng and headed for Anning village in the suburbs.


    It was getting dark when the car drove out of the city.


    It''s not unreasonable for Zhang Yi and Jia Meng to come out to look for monsters at this time. For most monsters, they often maintain some characteristics of wild animals, such as being ambushed in the day and out at night.


    Many monsters will be particularly excited at night. These are all caused by the beast nature of monsters.


    Only those monsters that can turn into human form and survive in human form for a long time will gradually suppress their animal nature and produce some human nature.


    There is a big difference between human monster and empty monster.


    There are only animal monsters. They keep the characteristics of wild animals when they eat food. They eat raw and drink blood.


    If monsters have human nature, whether they are eating animals or people, they will first cook them and apply spices, and even use tableware to begin to learn to enjoy their taste.


    The monster on the news today is a monster with only animal nature but no human nature.


    Different strategies are also needed to deal with humane monsters and inhuman monsters.


    To deal with human monsters, you can communicate with them, analyze and weigh the pros and cons. Among them, the representative is the monsters in Wanyao cave. The monsters in Wanyao cave not only have their own strict organization, but also can join hands with human beings on earth to fight against aliens. These are their human nature, which makes them make the best choice.


    To deal with inhuman monsters, you need to kill them at the fastest speed. Because the inhuman monster is difficult to communicate with it, its action depends on its animal instinct, and it preys on the living just to satisfy its appetite. If it cannot be killed quickly, it will continue to harm other living people and existence.


    After all, for monsters, although they seem to have two choices, they can choose to eat people or wild animals. But in fact, there are fewer and fewer wild animals in most parts of the world. At least people need to make laws to protect them from extinction. But there are many human beings, all over the world, and human reproduction is very fast, and the monsters can''t eat it all.


    So in this case, the monster actually has only one choice, that is, cannibalism. That''s why there are more and more monsters attacking humans over the years.


    The car was driving on the suburban road, and it was too dark to see anything.


    Jia Meng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly asked:


    "Will we meet that monster tonight?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s hard to say."


    The range of activities of monsters with empty animal nature is often limited to their own territory, while the range of activities of monsters with human nature is often more complex.


    Although the monster on the news today is inhuman, it usually only moves in its territory. However, it is unknown where its territory covers and how large it is.


    In particular, the monster also has the ability to fly, which makes the variables greater.


    So it''s really hard to say whether Zhang Yi and Jia Meng can encounter that monster this time.


    The car drove for a while and finally came to the destination Anning village.


    Anning village is a small mountain village located half an hour away on the outskirts of Changle City. Fortunately, the road can lead directly to the village, so there is no need to climb the mountain.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came here, they found that although it was night, the lights in the whole village were bright, many lights were pulled to every corner of the village, and even some searchlights were shooting around the village.


    Now the villagers are afraid that the ogre will return to the village again to harm people, so they made preparations early.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why don''t they move? Not to mention moving, at least we should leave the village tonight. "


    Zhang Yi took a look and replied:


    "No one will leave their hometown easily. If they choose to stay, they must rely on it. Either they have some weapons, or they have experts to help. "


    When the car gradually approached the village, I only saw that the whole village had been heavily guarded, and even the village was patrolling.


    The villagers in charge of patrol also came to Zhang Yi''s car for inspection. When they saw that there were two humans in the car, the villagers didn''t cross examine too much.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi got some information from the villagers.


    It turned out that the reason why these villagers dared to stay in the village was that some veterans spontaneously came to the village with some hot weapons to help guard after seeing the news.


    In addition, some ancient warriors also came here to help. Some volunteers even sent medicine, food, tents and other related materials to the village.


    It is precisely with so much material and human help that the villagers here have the courage to stay in their own village. In particular, some villagers who have lost their loved ones intend to take the opportunity to avenge the monster.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have any comment on this. After all, he hasn''t seen the monster and doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    But Zhang Yi can be roughly sure that the monster is very ferocious.


    Zhang Yi has learned from the news broadcast that the monster is a tiger with wings on its back.


    Zhang Yi naturally knows that this is a monster called "Flying Tiger".


    The so-called Flying Tiger literally means a tiger that can fly. In fact, it is a ferocious monster with the poor and strange blood of ancient ferocious beasts.


    In ancient times, fierce animals were poor and strange. They looked like tigers. They had hedgehog hair and a pair of wings. They liked to eat people and began to eat from people''s head. And the biggest characteristic of poor Qi is that he likes people with a kind heart. The more kind-hearted people are, the more poor Qi likes to eat. The more evil he is, the more evil he is. Poor Qi will not only eat him, but also give him some gifts and opportunities.


    That''s why monsters with poor and strange blood are particularly ferocious and like to eat people. This kind of monster often poses the greatest threat to mankind.


    The car entered the rice field in the village and parked, while many tents have been set up at the other end of the rice field.


    These tents are used for villagers who have lost their houses and volunteers who come to help.


    In the center of the tent, many bonfires were lit. These bonfires were not used for lighting. Many bright lights had been arranged in the whole village.


    Bonfires are mainly used for heating and baking food. In addition, there are some things that are not afraid of lighting, but only afraid of fire, such as some beasts.


    The arrival of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng did not attract too much attention from the villagers and volunteers here. People just thought that Jia Meng and Zhang Yi were new volunteers to help.


    As they approached the fire, someone immediately shouted at Jia Meng:


    "Little sister! Come and sit here! Is that your father or your brother next to you? It''s really irresponsible to bring such a lovely little girl to such a dangerous place this big night! "


    He waved to Jiameng, a beautiful woman who looked about twenty years old.


    This woman is wearing outdoor sports clothes. She has beautiful eyebrows and light makeup on her meticulous face. Her body is full of health and vitality, and her skin is slightly wheat colored. It is obvious that she is a woman who often plays outdoor sports.


    And there are several men and women around this woman, obviously women''s companions.


    At this time, the beauty warmly greeted Jiameng, but stared at Zhang Yi, as if she regarded Zhang Yi as Jiameng''s guardian and was dissatisfied with Zhang Yi''s irresponsibility.


    Jiameng herself is not old, especially with a baby face. Coupled with her petite body and lovely dress, it is easy to guess her age.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Jia Meng blinked her big black eyes and smiled at Zhang Yi, then pulled Zhang Yi towards the woman:


    "Sister, I asked my father to bring me here! Can we sit with you for a while? "


    With that, Jiameng took Zhang Yi to the campfire and sat down.


    After sitting down, Jia Meng blinked her big eyes and looked at the woman with a look of worship:


    "Sister! You are so pretty! If only I could be so beautiful to you when I grow up! Sister, my name is Jiameng. You must have a nice name for such a beautiful person? "


    Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head slightly when he saw this scene.


    Jiameng is really a little girl. She was very smart and mature in the forbidden area at the beginning, but now she has become an innocent little girl in the twinkling of an eye. This acting skill is really beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    However, the sports beauty was very fond of it. She couldn''t help laughing:


    "Jiameng''s little sister''s mouth is so sweet! My sister''s name is Liu Yunhan. Come on, sister, here are some chocolates for you. "


    With that, the beauty who called herself Liu Yunhan immediately took out a packet of chocolate to Jiameng.


    Jiameng took the chocolate, couldn''t wait to tear open the wrapping paper and ate it. After a while, she asked again:


    "Sister Yunhan, why did you come to Anning village?"


    When Liu Yunhan heard this, her face became a little heavy:


    "We saw the news on the news that there were monsters and beasts harming Anning village, so we specially came to help the villagers here. By the way, Jiameng little sister, if something happens later, you follow her closely. She is an ancient warrior and will protect you! "


    "Really? Sister, you''re great! "


    Jia Meng screamed with exaggeration, but her attention was still on eating chocolate. She is a practitioner and has surpassed most ancient martial arts practitioners, so she doesn''t care too much about the identity of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    At this time, a woman beside Liu Yunhan said to Liu Yunhan:


    "Well, Yunhan. We are destined not to be at the same level as these ordinary people. Why say so much to these ordinary people? "


    Another man also said:


    "Yes, Yunhan. In particular, this big one and small one look like a burden. Don''t say anything about monsters. Let them follow us. We won''t have time to protect these ordinary people at that time. "


    Obviously, Liu Yunhan''s companions are not very welcome to Jiameng and Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 953

    Liu Yunhan likes the lovely pink Jiameng very much, but her companions obviously reject Jiameng and Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how to stick his hot face to other people''s cold farts. He immediately stood up:


    "Jiameng, let''s go."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the distance.


    Jiameng immediately stood up and left with Zhang Yi.


    Liu Yunhan looked awkwardly at the two men leaving and couldn''t help but say to her companions:


    "I said, how can you be so impolite? It''s too disrespectful of you to speak so directly! "


    The woman who spoke before sneered at the speech:


    "Politeness? Respect? Only the strong deserve respect in this world! "


    Another man also said:


    "We all know the martial artists with names in Changle City, but we haven''t seen the man, which shows that he is not a person in the ancient martial arts circle at all, but just an ordinary person. For ordinary people, we just need them to respect us, we don''t need to respect them. If you don''t kill or beat them, you have the greatest respect for them! "


    The other companions nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with this argument.


    Liu Yunhan can only be silent when hearing the speech. She knows that she and her companions are very harmonious on other issues, but there is still a big difference in the concept between her and her companions on this issue.


    At this time, a companion continued:


    "I just bought a video of the monster attacking the village from a villager. Come and have a look."


    As the companion spoke, Liu Yunhan gathered together to watch the video.


    This video is undoubtedly the first-hand on-site information. It showed the scene when the monster attacked the village.


    After watching this video, several people couldn''t help but silence.


    Finally, the man who bought the video said:


    "Did you see that? The monster has great strength and agility. It''s not that easy to deal with it. However, it is not impossible. "


    Liu Yunhan said:


    "If it can be injured by those firearms, we will be sure if we go again!"


    The man nodded:


    "That''s my idea! As long as we can kill this monster this time, we will certainly become the headlines in Changle City reported by the news media! Then we will completely make a name for ourselves in Changle City! Then we can have a firm foothold in Changle City! "


    Liu Yunhan couldn''t help worrying:


    "Can we really make a world in Changle City? Zhao Dilong, the boss of Zhao who came to Changle last time, was a cruel character, but he was planted in Changle. "


    The man said mysteriously:


    "Don''t you know that? I finally got some inside information... Boss Zhao was not killed by the big man Wang Erye of the underground world of Changle City, as rumored by the outside world. In fact, someone else killed him! "


    When Liu Yunhan and the people heard this, they couldn''t help being full of curiosity.


    It has been said that boss Zhao Dilong came to Changle City to wander around. Because he was too vicious, he was watched by the second Lord Wang, the leader of the underground world in Changle City. The second Lord Wang invited Ye Tian, the master of the peak realm, to deal with boss Zhao together, so as to kill boss Zhao in one fell swoop.


    This rumor has been approved by most people. After all, only Ye Tiancai, the second emperor of the underground world of Changle City and the master of peak peak, can kill an expert like boss Zhao.


    At this time, everyone heard that there seemed to be another secret in the man''s mouth. They couldn''t help but urgently want to know what was going on.


    The man said solemnly:


    "Changle City is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! I heard that it was a restaurant owner who really killed boss Zhao Dilong! And he not only killed Zhao Dilong, but also beat Ye Tian at the top of the master''s peak! "


    When Liu Yunhan and others heard this, they all looked incredulous.


    The master who can kill boss Zhao and beat Ye Tian has surpassed the master. Basically, he can be called half step saint.


    At the level of banbu saint, it can even be said that they are not afraid of low-level practitioners and are very powerful.


    People at this level call the wind and the rain from above. Who believes that such roles will be an ordinary hotel owner?


    The man said quickly:


    "Don''t believe it! I spent a lot of money to get the news. Although I couldn''t find out the identity of the hotel owner, it seems that someone deliberately wants to hide the news. But I''m sure it was a restaurant owner who killed boss Zhao Dilong! "


    Seeing that the man said so seriously, they couldn''t help being dignified.


    If what the man said is true, it may not be so easy for people to go to Changle City this time.


    Just listen to Liu Yunhan say:


    "It seems that the experts in this world are really strange. There are even strong people at the level of half a saint who are willing to open restaurants and do small business. I don''t know who the restaurant owner is. If I guess correctly, it should be a hale and hearty old man! "


    When they heard this, they could not help nodding slightly.


    Half step saint, this level of experts are basically old men, so Liu Yunhan''s speculation will make people agree.


    At the same time, people have decided that if the restaurant owner is an old man in Changle City in the future, they must be respectful to him, so as not to undoubtedly offend others, and end up like boss Zhao Dilong.


    However, no one knows that the expert they guessed sat beside them not long ago and had just been driven away by them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Yi has brought Jiameng to the other end of the rice field.


    To be exact, Jiameng wanted to come here because she saw that some villagers were sending some snacks to the volunteers as a thank-you for their help.


    When Jiameng and Zhang Yizheng came over, the villagers also handed out snacks in front of them.


    An old woman took out a cooked sweet potato from the basket and lovingly stuffed it into Jiameng''s hand:


    "Little girl, you must be hungry? I came to help at a young age. I really don''t know what your adults think. If you are sleepy for a while, come to grandma''s bed to sleep, you can''t sleep outside, otherwise you will get cold and sick! "


    The pink, tender and lovely Jiameng is really loved by everyone. The old woman''s eyes at Jiameng almost catch up with those of her granddaughter


    Jia Meng greedily sniffed the sweet potato in front of his nose, then gave a pleasant Snort and thanked:


    "Thank you, grandma! I wish grandma good health! "


    The old woman smiled happily and praised Jiameng a few more words before she left.


    The old woman even forgot to give Zhang Yi a sweet potato and left.


    Zhang Yi followed Jiameng and became a person easy to be ignored.


    Instead, Jia Meng broke off the steaming sweet potato and handed half to Zhang Yi:


    "Come on, I''ll treat you!"


    Zhang Yi took a look and then took the sweet potato. He said:


    "You are kind to ordinary people."


    With the increasing gap between the extraordinary and the ordinary in this world, the class solidification has been very serious.


    People with extraordinary abilities are high, while ordinary people are low. It seems that everyone has long been used to this change.


    In the face of such a situation, it has become a normal for people with extraordinary ability to disrespect ordinary people. For example, Liu Yunhan''s companions just now are good examples.


    However, Zhang Yi found that as a practitioner, Jia Meng never looked superior to ordinary people, which is very rare.


    While eating sweet potatoes, Jia Meng replied:


    "I have no father or mother since I was a child. If it weren''t for the help of some kind people, I might not have grown so big! Later, I was taken to practice by master, but I can''t forget my roots! I want to be grateful! So this time I saw the news that there were monsters harming the people, so I ran to fight monsters to protect everyone! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at Jiameng''s words, and then ate the sweet potato with Jiameng.


    In the process of eating sweet potatoes, they saw many people patrolling around with guns. Obviously, these tough people are the veterans who always help.


    They were not only carrying long guns, but also heavy machine guns, rocket launchers and other weapons. Obviously, they were well prepared.


    Although heat weapons are becoming more and more insignificant in today''s world, if used properly, heat weapons can still kill low-level transcendents or low-level monsters.


    Therefore, these hot weapons are not useless.


    After Zhang Yi and Jia Meng finished eating sweet potatoes, the night was getting deeper and deeper.


    Zhang Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark night sky. His eyes gradually became cold.


    Jia Meng noticed Zhang Yi''s strange appearance and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The monster is coming!"


    In Zhang Yi''s perception beyond ordinary people, he can clearly feel the smell of a monster approaching in the dark night.


    Jiameng trusts Zhang Yi very much. Zhang Yi says she won''t doubt when the monster comes.


    Immediately Jia Meng asked:


    "Zhang Yi, I''ll evacuate everyone!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Once people are evacuated, they are more likely to be the target of monster attacks, unless there is something that can attract the attention of monster. In this way, the monster will not kill the scattered people, and it will be convenient for us to kill the monster! "


    Jia Meng blinked her big eyes and smiled cunningly:


    "Just look at mine!"


    After that, Jia Meng left bouncing.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know Jiameng had any ghost ideas, so he watched her do it.


    But he saw Jia Meng run to a veteran, bowed and said:


    "Hello, uncle!"


    The veteran looked at the lovely Jia Meng and said with a smile:


    "Little sister, go back to the house and go to bed. It''s dangerous outside."


    Jia Meng said:


    "I don''t sleep, I want to play! Eh! Uncle, you have toys. I want to play with your toys! "


    After saying that, Jia Meng quickly took off the grenade around the veteran''s waist!

 Chapter 954

    When the veteran couldn''t recover, Jia Meng took off the grenade around the veteran''s waist. At the same time, she held the grenade and laughed:


    "This thing is fun! I''m going to play this! "


    The veteran who responded was immediately startled and hurried to say:


    "Little girl! This thing can''t be played around! Give it back! "


    With that, the veteran would reach out and grab the grenade in Jiameng''s hand.


    However, is Jiameng something that a veteran can snatch?


    Jia Meng was quick and ran to the distance,


    The veteran hurried after him:


    "Give it to me! That thing can''t be played! "


    However, while running, Jia Meng pulled off the bracelet of the grenade and laughed:


    "Fun! What fun! "


    Seeing that Jia Meng pulled off the pull ring of the grenade, the veteran was frightened and shouted:


    "Everybody, come here! The grenade is going to explode here! Little girl, throw away the grenade in your hand! "


    The cry of veterans finally attracted people''s attention.


    When people saw a little girl running around with a grenade that pulled off her bracelet, everyone was shocked.


    Immediately, the people on the rice field panicked and ran around desperately, looking for any shelter to hide, lest they be killed by the grenade.


    "Sleeping trough! Whose child is this? He ran around with a grenade. Don''t take me with you if you want to die! "


    "Yes! What about the adults in her family? Don''t you come out and take care of it? "


    "NIMA! Run! The bear boy ran towards us with a grenade! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd fled in fear.


    Jiameng chased after them with a grenade and dispersed them one after another.


    The veteran is still chasing and shouting behind, but he can''t catch up with Jiameng.


    Jia Meng ran for a while and saw that after finally evacuating the people, she would stop:


    "What? It turns out that this thing can''t be played. Do you want to throw it away? OK! Then I''ll throw it away! "


    Immediately, Jia Meng threw her grenade at the pigsty she had been staring at.


    Immediately after, the grenade exploded in the pigsty.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the explosion of the grenade, a piece of blood splashed out from the pigsty.


    The pigs raised in the pigsty were immediately killed by grenades, and the fragments and steel balls of grenades exploded all over the place, which made those pigs bloody and miserable.


    The people around were scared to lie down for fear of being hurt by the shooting steel balls.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "It''s very clever."


    Zhang Yi naturally sees Jiameng''s intention.


    Jiameng deliberately scared everyone to flee around like a bear child playing with a grenade. In this way, it played a role in evacuating the people quickly.


    Otherwise, if Jia Meng tries to persuade one person to speak, it will not only be inefficient, but also not necessarily have any scientific effect. She was so frightened that the effect was obvious.


    Finally, Jiameng threw a grenade into the pigsty and killed the pigs inside. This is to use those pigs as bait to lure monsters.


    Monsters need to eat meat. They can eat human meat or animal meat.


    After the pigs were killed, the strong smell of blood flew everywhere. In addition, the fresh pork and pig bones were still bloody. These are undoubtedly a strong temptation to the hungry monster.


    So the monster will enjoy this easy night before killing the living people who can escape and hide.


    Zhang Yi also admits that Jiameng is a little clever.


    At this time, with the end of the explosion, the danger had been relieved, and everyone gradually got up from the ground.


    The veteran rushed to Jia Meng and scolded angrily:


    "Which family are you from? Do you know how dangerous you were just now! You are not only hurting yourself, but also others! If you were a man, I would have slapped you in the face! "


    Jia Meng ignored the old soldier''s scolding. She raised her head and pointed to the night sky:


    "Uncle, the monster is coming!"


    The veteran subconsciously looked back and suddenly changed his face.


    I saw a dark figure falling slowly with long wings on the night sky.


    At the same time, a sound of flapping wings and a deep roar also sounded, followed by bursts of thrilling feelings!


    The veteran hurriedly felt the tied whistle from his neck and blew a sharp whistle.


    He whistled and shouted:


    "Here comes the monster! The monster is coming! Everybody hide! My comrades in arms, now is the time for us to protect everyone! "


    The veteran whistled and hurried to command the crowd.


    As the veterans whistled, the rest of the veterans took action one after another.


    These veterans are well-trained and already have plans.


    They have a clear division of labor. Some veterans run to command the people to hide, some run to prepare weapons, while others run to start cars for support or retreat, and so on.


    As the veterans took action, the scene suddenly became full of order.


    Due to the frightening dispersion of Jiameng, the people were far away from the open rice field, which made it very convenient for the veterans to command. Basically, they didn''t need to organize people to be in place.


    I saw that many veterans were ready behind the bunkers, and at the same time, searchlights were also aimed at the monsters in the sky.


    In the light of the searchlight, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng finally saw the true face of the monster.


    It was a ferocious giant tiger, which was much bigger than an ordinary tiger. It was basically as strong as three cows combined.


    The most amazing thing is that a pair of bat like wings grow on the back of this giant tiger.


    At this time, the giant tiger flapped the bat''s wings and fell rapidly, and the giant tiger''s target was the pigs killed by grenades.


    Jia Meng has now returned to Zhang Yi. She looks up at the giant tiger in the sky, holds her pink fist and says:


    "It''s the monster who ate many innocent villagers! I must kill it, lest it continue to harm the people! "


    Zhang Yi stared at the giant tiger and felt the breath of the giant tiger.


    He had judged that the giant tiger was not very strong. But the giant tiger has a flying characteristic, which is a little tricky.


    Zhang Yi can''t fly at will because of his injury. So it''s easy to defeat the giant tiger. In addition to defeating the giant tiger, you have to stop it from flying into the sky and escaping. This is difficult.


    "It seems that we have to paralyze it first..."


    Zhang Yi''s mind has quickly had an idea.


    With the rapid decline of the giant tiger, everyone on the ground can feel the strong air flow generated by the beating of the giant tiger''s six meter long wings, as well as the special fishy smell of the giant tiger.


    As the giant tiger landed to a certain height, I saw that the group of veterans finally shot.


    Just listen to a veteran shouting:


    "Fight! Shoot! "


    Immediately, the veterans pulled the trigger of their guns towards the giant tiger in the sky.


    For a moment, only the sound of gunfire was heard.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Dense gunfire rang through the small mountain village.


    In the fury of the gun, countless bullets poured towards the giant tiger.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he saw this scene:


    "Nothing is more powerful than the flesh. These guns are not powerful enough. "


    Sure enough, I saw these countless bullets fall on the giant tiger, but it seemed to tickle the giant tiger, which could not pose the slightest threat to the giant tiger, and even the giant tiger''s fur could not be broken.


    In surprise, the veterans also took out their powerful weapons.


    I saw a veteran carrying a shoulder mounted rocket propelled grenade aimed at the monster that had become lower and lower, and then suddenly pulled the trigger.


    With a red light, the rocket suddenly hit the giant tiger in the sky.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a flame exploding in mid air, the rocket has accurately hit and exploded.


    The veterans couldn''t help cheering.


    In their opinion, this rocket can destroy even a tank. The monster Rao is rough and thick, and it must not be able to resist.


    However, the cheers of the veterans quickly stopped.


    After the flame in the sky dissipated, the ferocious appearance of the monster reappeared.


    The monster was bombed by rockets, but it just blackened its fur. It still failed to cause damage to the monster!


    On the contrary, the explosion also angered the monster.


    The monster opened its mouth and roared at the people on the ground:


    "Roar!!!!!"


    In the roar of monsters, ordinary people only feel frightened.


    The roar of that monster seems to contain a special deterrent, which makes ordinary people feel dejected.


    At this time, the giant tiger had come rapidly and rushed down at the group of veterans.


    The veterans were frightened by the monster''s roar. For a time, their bodies were out of control and could not escape.


    The situation was suddenly in crisis, and the veterans were about to be bitten to death by monsters!


    Jiameng couldn''t help but start.


    But Zhang Yi reached out and stopped her:


    "Don''t worry, someone has taken action."


    Jia Meng looked in the direction Zhang Yi pointed out. Sure enough, she saw several figures, who had sneaked around behind the monster.


    "It''s them!" Jiameng was also surprised.


    It turned out that it was not others who rushed behind the monster, but the ancient warriors of Liu Yunhan.


    Liu Yunhan''s group of ancient warriors quietly approached the monster with their agile body shape. Just when the monster had landed on the ground and was about to attack the veterans, the group of ancient warriors moved!


    "Monster! Die! "


    Liu Yunhan was the first to jump on it. She hit the monster with her palm.


    It can be seen that Liu Yunhan''s palm is very powerful. I''m afraid her strength has reached the master level. This palm can even easily split the armor of the tank.


    I saw that Liu Yunhan''s palm suddenly split on the monster''s back, making the monster unstable and almost fell.


    And closely followed, Liu Yunhan''s companions also rushed up and began to attack the monster.


    They cooperated with each other very tacitly, as if after long-term training, under their joint efforts, the storm attack suddenly fell on the monster.

 Chapter 955

    The sneak attack of these ancient warriors quickly caught the monster off guard.


    Ancient martial arts, through internal power and martial arts, make the human potential to develop to the extreme in close combat.


    Although the ancient warriors generally cannot use magic weapons to kill enemies from a long distance like monks, they can be said to be extremely cruel in the early stage before their close combat.


    Ordinary friars below the golden elixir territory can hardly take advantage of close combat with ancient warriors. Especially the ancient warriors who have reached the saint level are even more powerful.


    Only after reaching the golden elixir realm can practitioners completely crush the ancient martial arts.


    The golden elixir realm is a watershed for practitioners. Once practitioners enter the golden elixir realm, they condense golden elixirs from their own bodies, continuously compress a large number of heaven and earth auras, produce qualitative changes, and form true Qi, then practitioners will have various powers, such as flying against the wind, killing people thousands of kilometers away with royal weapons, and so on.


    Before the golden elixir realm, in ground combat and close combat, anyone who underestimates the martial arts skills of ancient warriors will pay a painful price.


    I saw this group of ancient warriors rush up, and all kinds of powerful martial arts greet the monster, and the effect is immediate.


    The original monster bullet could not be pierced, and the rocket could not be deleted. However, after these ancient warriors shot, many scars quickly appeared on the monster.


    Almost after the ancient warriors finished a round of attack, the monster was already bleeding and the wounds were shocking.


    Seeing all this, those veterans who survived the disaster could not help cheering for these ancient warriors.


    Some villagers and volunteers hiding in the dark could not help but stretch out their heads and cheer for the veterans.


    In their opinion, the ancient warriors have beaten the monster so miserably, so soon they will be able to kill the monster and avenge the innocent dead and injured people in Anning village!


    However, seeing all this in the distance, Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head slightly:


    "If their martial arts are just like this, they will suffer."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "But they clearly took the lead and hurt the monster!"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "Look, these ancient warriors are very smart. When they come, they hit the power and want to attack the monster''s head. Obviously, they intend to kill or hit the monster in one fell swoop. There is no doubt that their strategy is very correct. But the monster was not stupid. After two attacks, he judged the intention of the ancient warriors, so the monster quickly protected his head with two forelegs, so that most of the ancient warriors'' attacks were blocked, so he could only transfer the attack to the monster. For monsters, their strongest is the flesh. Don''t look at that monster. It''s bloody and miserable now, but in fact, what it suffered was skin trauma. It didn''t really suffer heavy damage! "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but ask:


    "What will happen?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The first wave of attack of these ancient warriors is the strongest, but now their first wave of attack has ended, and the new attacks can not be connected. It can be seen that they are at the end of their might. At this time, if the monster is smart enough, it will take advantage of the situation to fight back, and certainly can kill a lot! Those ancient warriors will suffer heavy casualties. Then they will be defeated! "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "Then let''s go and help them!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting for the time."


    Jia Meng asked:


    "When?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s easy to defeat monsters, but it''s hard to kill them. Because the flying tiger monster has the ability to fly, it is sensitive and fast. As long as the time is wrong, it will fly to the sky and escape. It will be difficult to kill it at that time. So we have to wait for the monster to kill several ancient warriors, turn the war around, think the overall situation is settled, and then be arrogant, just think it can enjoy delicious food. At that time, the monster will be the most relaxed! At that time, I will make a surprise attack again, and I will certainly be able to kill it successfully! "


    When Jia Meng heard this, she couldn''t help but show her unbearable face:


    "But in this way, those ancient warriors will die a lot of people!"


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "If the flying tiger monster escapes, more people will die at that time."


    When Jiameng heard this, she could not help but bow her head and silence.


    She knows that Zhang Yi is right. If the flying tiger monster doesn''t kill it this time, but let it fly away, it will certainly be able to fly everywhere to catch human and livestock in the future. At that time, the tragedy of Anning village will happen in more places and more people will die.


    At this time, the situation in the field has changed.


    The first round of attack of the ancient warriors has ended. It can be seen that they have a connection with the second round of attack, and their strongest attack is the first round. In the first round of attack, they have launched their strongest attack to kill the monster in one fell swoop. However, after failing to do so, the next second round has shown fatigue.


    At this time, the monster finally gave up defending the head and began to counterattack.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The monster roared, suddenly raised its forepaw and patted the nearest ancient warrior.


    The ancient martial artist didn''t expect the monster to make a sudden counterattack. He was caught off guard by the monster with all his strength.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, the ancient warrior''s head was smashed by the monster''s claw.


    His companions were splashed with blood and white slurry, and were stunned for a moment.


    While the companion was surprised, the monster flying tiger had opened his mouth and suddenly bit his head at the companion.


    "Click!"


    Only a sound of bone fracture sounded, and the companion was bitten off by the monster!


    With the death of two ancient warriors, there were great flaws in their attack.


    The flying tiger monster quickly rushed into the flaws of the ancient warriors and continued to kill the ancient warriors.


    It was really like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The ancient warriors'' attack formation was in a mess. Suddenly, they saw that they could not cooperate well with each other, but would cause obstacles to each other. For a moment, they were in a hurry.


    Under such circumstances, the huge flying tiger kept biting with its big mouth and attacking with sharp claws, and soon killed several ancient warriors.


    Under such great damage, the fighting spirit of the ancient warriors finally disintegrated.


    "Sleeping trough! I can''t beat it at all! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die here! "


    "Run! We are doomed to lose! If you don''t run, you will be eaten by this monster! "


    "Wait for me! Wait for me! Monster, don''t come here! no Ah -- "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the ancient warriors finally dared not continue fighting. They finally began to turn around and run away desperately.


    When Jiameng saw this scene, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi nervously.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Here comes the chance! You follow me. We''ll attack and kill monsters from the other side! "


    Jia Meng nodded forcefully at once:


    "Yes!"


    She also wanted to deal with the monster for a long time. At this time, as soon as Zhang Yi spoke, she hurried to follow Zhang Yi towards her destination.


    On the other side, the monster has launched a fierce slaughter against the ancient warriors who began to flee!


    The monster''s huge body only needs a sudden swoop, which can throw an ancient warrior to the ground and bite his throat.


    Even no ancient warrior can escape. Even if they run faster with two legs, they can''t compare with the four legged monster, especially the monster has a pair of wings in addition to four legs.


    If it is one-on-one, those without ancient martial arts are the opponents of monsters. Now the ancient warriors have been controlled by fear, and they can''t form an effective defense at all.


    In a short moment, many ancient warriors had been bitten to death on the spot.


    Those veterans and people could not help but look in horror at the cruel scene in front of them.


    They couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that the situation was very good just now. Those ancient warriors had beaten the monster black and blue and bloody. Why did the situation reverse in the twinkling of an eye, but the monster began to slaughter these ancient warriors?


    At the same time, fear began to spread in people''s hearts.


    Even these ancient warriors have been chased by monsters. How can they survive?


    For a moment, many ordinary people were scared to start running away and didn''t dare to stay where they were.


    At this time, only the last two or three of the ancient warriors were still running for their lives. However, the monster had recognized them, as if it knew that these guys had wounded it just now.


    Liu Yunhan is one of the surviving ancient warriors.


    Her strength is very strong, and she has reached the master level. Not many people at her age can reach this level, so Liu Yunhan can be regarded as one of the rare ancient warriors.


    That''s why she can live to the present.


    But she just lived a little longer. Her master level power was not enough in front of the monster.


    In particular, she can''t even break the monster''s defense. Just now, when she used her strongest martial arts to attack the monster, she found that once the monster protected its head, she could not cause real damage to the monster at all.


    "No! I don''t want to die here! This time I come to Changle City, I want to make a world here and spread the martial arts taught to us by my master! "


    Liu Yunhan ran away desperately. She couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair and fear.


    This monster is too strong, and their action is too rash, so it will lead to this outcome.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this time, accompanied by a beast roar, Liu Yunhan only felt a fishy wind coming behind her.


    Liu Yunhan was shocked. She only felt that the hairs on her neck stood up in an instant, and her whole body was soaked with cold sweat in an instant.


    Monster, come and kill her!

 Chapter 956

    The monster has knocked down Liu Yunhan''s skill and is going to kill Liu Yunhan.


    Although Liu Yunhan is a charming beauty, monsters don''t care about these, let alone pity jade.


    For monsters, human beings are food, while women have thin skin and tender meat to eat better.


    Seeing the monster''s blood basin and big mouth, it was about to bite Liu Yunhan''s back neck.


    At this urgent moment, Liu Yunhan used all her skills. Her body suddenly twisted into an incredible angle and hurriedly avoided the monster''s big mouth.


    The monster also pounced on an empty in an instant and was about to rush past Liu Yunhan.


    However, at this time, the monster''s steel whip like tail suddenly swung and accurately hit Liu Yunhan''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yunhan sprayed blood, and the whole man was beaten out by this tail.


    The monster''s tail had great strength. After Liu Yunhan was beaten out and fell to the ground, she covered her stomach and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, fishy wind and low animal roar came.


    Liu Yunhan raised her head in horror and saw that the monster had come to her!


    She could clearly see the monster''s bloodthirsty eyes, the white tusks, the dense sharp barbs and sharp claws on the tongue and head, as well as the black stripes on the monster''s face.


    The monster roared and looked down at Liu Yunhan on the ground.


    Seeing such a terrible and ferocious monster in front of her, Liu Yunhan couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair.


    "It''s over..."


    Liu Yunhan''s tears couldn''t help falling down:


    "Mom, dad and master, I''m sorry, my daughter can''t provide for you!"


    Liu Yunhan knows that if she can''t live today, she will be buried in the belly of the monster.


    At this time, everything is not important. What Liu Yunhan thinks of in her heart is only her real relatives.


    "Roar!!!"


    The monster roared. It seemed to recognize that the woman in front of him had hit it the hardest just now.


    Immediately, the monster fiercely opened its big mouth full of fangs and fiercely bit Liu Yunhan''s throat.


    Liu Yunhan couldn''t help closing her eyes at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed.


    When Liu Yunhan felt drops of warm liquid on her face, she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "Ah!"


    However, what she saw made her scream.


    The big mouth of the monster''s blood basin was only a few feet away from her, and the warm liquid on her face was the saliva dripping from the monster''s teeth!


    She could feel the heat generated by the monster''s breath fluttering on her face, and could clearly see the bones, flesh and clothing fragments left between the monster''s tusks.


    But soon, Liu Yunhan found something wrong.


    The monster''s big mouth was only ten centimeters away from her, but it seemed to stop and stopped biting forward.


    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yunhan was stunned and looked at the monster in front of her in surprise.


    "Roar!!!"


    However, the monster roared in an instant and suddenly opened its mouth again to bite Liu Yunhan.


    Liu Yunhan screamed again.


    But the monster seemed to be unable to bite Liu Yunhan, and always kept a fixed distance from Liu Yunhan.


    At this time, a dissatisfied voice finally sounded:


    "Sister Yunhan! It''s hard for a child to pull such a big monster! Can you stop screaming? Can you run away from the monster quickly! "


    Liu Yunhan felt very familiar when she heard the voice.


    This made her move sideways and look at the direction of the sound, that is, behind the monster.


    At this look, Liu Yunhan only felt as if she had seen some kind of wonder.


    Behind the monster, Jiameng was standing there.


    And this lovely little girl only grabbed the monster''s tail with her white and tender hands, so that the monster couldn''t move forward at all.


    A little girl''s strength is so big that she can firmly grasp the whole monster!


    When Liu Yunhan was stunned, Jia Meng spoke dissatisfied again:


    "Liu Yunhan! What are you waiting for? "


    At this moment, Liu Yunhan finally came back to her senses and hurriedly screamed and fled from the monster in front of her.


    The monster grabbed and bit Liu Yunhan''s back, but its tail was firmly grasped by Jia Meng and could not bite Liu Yunhan at all.


    Liu Yunhan was also able to escape from the tiger''s mouth. She hurriedly fled to the distance and looked back at Jiameng who was still holding the monster''s tail.


    "Sister Jiameng! It''s dangerous! Come on... "


    Liu Yunhan is kind enough to remind Jiameng, but halfway through the conversation, she closes her mouth.


    I''m kidding. How can a person who can firmly drag such a terrible monster be an ordinary person?


    Liu Yunhan finally understood that although Jiameng is a little girl who looks cute, she also has strong and extraordinary strength.


    She just wanted to remind Jiameng to be careful, but now it seems that the monster should be careful.


    At this time, I only heard the monster roar, and had turned around fiercely, staring at Jiameng who was still dragging its tail.


    Jia Meng made a face at the monster:


    "Slightly! Bite me! "


    The monster was so angry that it screamed again:


    "Roar!!!"


    Then the monster opened its big mouth and fiercely bit Jiameng.


    However, Jiameng did not avoid it, so she waited in place for the monster to bite.


    When the monster was about to bite Jiameng, everyone around looking at all this couldn''t help tightening their hearts.


    Although most people have guessed that the small and lovely little girl in front of them may not be simple, everyone''s heart can''t help mentioning when they see such a big monster biting such a little girl.


    At this time, it seemed that someone jumped up from the dark in the dark and fell towards the monster.


    This man is Zhang Yi!


    I saw Zhang Yi in mid air, but his real Qi sank, and the falling speed of the whole person increased sharply in an instant.


    "Kilo drop!"


    As Zhang Yi fell suddenly, he hit the monster''s back.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Yi only looks like a hundred pounds. He hit the monster that weighs a few tons. He should not have any impact on the monster.


    However, Zhang Yi suddenly smashed the huge monster so that he couldn''t stand and lay on the ground.


    Originally, he was about to bite Jiameng''s monster. Leng was hit by the man who fell from the sky and lay down at Jiameng''s feet.


    "Jiameng! Do it! "


    Zhang Yi, who was riding on the monster''s back, gave orders and suddenly grabbed one of the monster''s wings and tore them.


    Only heard a crisp click, and one of the monster''s wings was fiercely torn down by Zhang Yi.


    This made the monster scream with pain, and he wanted to roll over on the spot and try to lift Zhang Yi off his back.


    However, at this time, Jiameng has already made a move.


    Jia Meng raised her pink, tender and delicate fist, and then suddenly hit the monster''s head.


    "Bang!"


    This little fist seemed to contain infinite power. After it hit the monster''s head, it hit the monster''s head and made a loud dull noise.


    After Jiameng punched the monster firmly, it was suddenly hit in the head. It was dazed by the punch, and its huge body just got up was paralyzed again.


    However, Zhang Yi had seized the other wing of the monster and pulled it off the back of the monster.


    "Roar!!!"


    The intense pain immediately made the monster roar again.


    But Jiameng has raised her fist again and punched the monster on the head.


    With this punch, the roar of the monster stopped suddenly and almost knocked the monster out.


    However, Zhang Yi has focused his attention on the neck and cervical vertebrae of the monster:


    "It''s over."


    He was worried about the monster flying away before, but now with the cooperation of Jiameng, he successfully broke the monster''s wings. This time, the monster can''t fly. Zhang Yi can let go of his hands and feet to solve the monster.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the monster''s neck and spine, and then pulled it hard.


    Under Zhang Yi''s power, the monster''s neck and spine were instantly broken by Zhang Yi, and the monster also fell down on the ground, and its whole body was paralyzed.


    Zhang Yi raised his palm and slapped it on the spirit cover of the monster.


    Only a dull voice was heard, and the seven hole seed of the monster immediately shed blood, and there was no movement at last.


    Monster, finally killed!


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Liu Yunhan stared at Jia Meng and Zhang Yi, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "They... Are so powerful? I used to... "


    At first, Liu Yunhan only thought Zhang Yi and Jia Meng were ordinary father and daughter or brother and sister, but now Liu Yunhan knows that she is very wrong.


    These two people are two strong men!


    Even, it may be the saint of the martial arts!


    "Changle City is really a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It''s so strong when you meet two people!"


    Liu Yunhan couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t expect to meet such a master in the wild in Changle City except the legendary mysterious strong hotel owner. It seems that the water in Changle City is far deeper than she imagined.


    As a result, Liu Yunhan could not help feeling a little discouraged:


    "Master, your wishes of the old man, the disciples may not be able to help you realize..."


    She gradually felt that her idea of coming to Changle City to make a name for herself this time was likely to fail.


    Liu Yunhan and those ancient warriors thought that Changle City was the easiest place to realize their aspirations. However, who could have thought that when they came here, they found that it was hell level difficulty to develop here.


    There are not only ferocious monsters here, but also more ferocious people!


    [PS: the website held a pop change voting activity. I posted a post in the book review area. You can enter the book review area and click "fast pop change" to vote. If 4000 people vote before the 13th of this month, I will update 20000 words every day. I will never lose my word. Unity is strength. You have one vote, I have one vote, and pop change will be available, Please also do more publicity for our books in the circle of friends, post bar, QQ group and book review area of other books. Let''s defeat the enemy and climb to the peak, rush!!!]

 Chapter 957

    The whole Anning village is quiet at this time.


    Everyone looked at the two people killed by the monster in the rice field, especially Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said it was not too much to bathe in blood. When he pulled out the wings of the monster, the blood of the monster splashed all over him, which made him look particularly terrible.


    Even Liu Yunhan, a master of ancient martial arts, felt nervous when he looked at Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, another surviving ancient warrior came to Liu Yunhan and said in horror:


    "They two... Are such masters! Half step saint? Or... Holy master? Oh, my God! We just... "


    At this point, the ancient warrior can''t go on.


    Because it was he and another female ancient warrior who made rude remarks and ran Zhang Yi and Jia Meng away by the campfire.


    The thought that he had run against such a strong man made him feel a panic.


    Liu Yunhan also felt a burst of unspeakable complex emotions.


    So she and the other surviving ancient warrior couldn''t help but be silent. They looked at Zhang Yi and Jia Meng in the middle of the rice field with embarrassment and envy.


    After a short silence, a group of villagers couldn''t help cheering. They all cheered at Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    A group of volunteers and veterans also applauded Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    For a moment, applause and cheers thundered around the whole rice field, and everyone was grateful and happy for the actions and efforts of Zhangjia and Jiameng.


    Anning village is saved!


    With this monster killed, the tragedy of Anning village will not be repeated here, and the people here can rebuild their homes and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Especially when the monster attacked tonight, neither hot weapons nor those ancient warriors could resist the monster, and everyone was almost killed by the monster.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng saved everyone and enabled everyone to live safely until now.


    Therefore, in love and reason, everyone can''t help being grateful to them, nor stingy in cheering and clapping them.


    Looking at the cheering people around, Liu Yunhan couldn''t help sighing at her companions:


    "This is the honor that the strong should enjoy..."


    Another surviving ancient warrior said sadly:


    "We also contributed, and the most people died. The two of them who got the most applause. This is really... "


    The ancient warrior couldn''t go on here. He just felt a burst of sadness.


    Liu Yunhan could not help sighing and being silent.


    But this is the truth of the world. People always have only winners and no losers in their eyes.


    Failure is the greatest sin. This crime is so great that it can cover up all their efforts.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stood up in the rice field. He said loudly to the people:


    "You don''t have to give us applause. We just did what we should do. What we should really admire are those veterans who came to deal with monsters with ordinary people, those volunteers who have given financial, material and human resources, and those ancient warriors who fought with monsters to the death! Our applause should be given to them! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi clapped his hands at the veterans and ancient warriors.


    The most admirable people in the world are those who know they can''t do it. Although thousands of people are gone, they have extraordinary courage.


    Those veterans are just ordinary people, but their courage to come to Anning village to protect innocent people is undoubtedly admirable.


    The volunteers gathered financial, material and human resources to provide the suffering villagers in Anning village, which undoubtedly contributed to their ability.


    Although those ancient warriors don''t know why, they are fighting monsters tonight. If they win, the direct beneficiaries are undoubtedly ordinary villagers.


    So anyway, these people who fought and bled deserve the gratitude of the people they saved and protected.


    Jia Meng followed Zhang Yi and clapped his hands at the veterans, volunteers and ancient warriors.


    When the villagers of Anning village heard this, they couldn''t help cheering at them:


    "Yes! good job! Thank you! "


    "Thank you for everything you have done for our village and everyone! Thank you! "


    "You are all benefactors of our village! We will never forget your kindness! "


    "When you come to our village later, you will be the most distinguished guest in our village!"


    "I will set up a merit monument in the village and engrave your names on it so that our future generations can know that those benefactors saved us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers applauded the veterans, volunteers and ancient warriors and thanked them for their deeds.


    The veterans immediately stood upright and saluted the villagers. They accepted the villagers'' gratitude and also saluted.


    Volunteers also clapped their hands at the villagers and returned gifts.


    Liu Yunhan and the surviving ancient warriors were also stunned. Then they saw the villagers appreciate and applaud towards them.


    An ancient warrior could not help saying:


    "Who cares about their gratitude... But it''s a good feeling..."


    If it were normal, the proud ancient warriors would probably disdain the gratitude of these humble civilians. But at this moment, after fighting and death, the ancient warriors can''t help feeling that the honor they exchanged their life and blood is particularly fragrant.


    Liu Yunhan looked at Zhang Yi.


    However, at this look, she found that Zhang Yi had disappeared from the rice field, and even the petite Jiameng had disappeared.


    Just as the crowd turned their attention to veterans, volunteers and ancient warriors, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng entered and left the rice field unconsciously.


    Liu Yunhan was stunned and then sighed:


    "Don''t be arrogant and humble. Besides, I''ll brush my clothes and hide my skills and fame. I''m really ashamed of myself! It seems that Changle City is indeed a land of five tigers, hidden dragons. This time, we shouldn''t come... "


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng are the greatest heroes of killing monsters this time.


    However, after they killed the monster, they immediately explained the credit of the veterans, volunteers and ancient warriors. At the same time, they left here quietly without leaving a name.


    Liu Yunhan may not be able to do this. At least she can''t do so skillfully and freely to Zhang Yi, which shows that Zhang Yi doesn''t do good deeds without leaving a name for the first time, but has often done so.


    Liu Yunhan did not expect that there were so many experts in Changle City, which made her more and more frustrated. She had decided to return to her hometown and never come to Changle City again.


    The surviving fighters around her also had this idea, and they couldn''t help losing their fighting spirit one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Anning village was celebrating the victory, Zhang Yi took Jiameng into the car and left Anning village slowly.


    "I''m so happy today!" Jia Meng said happily, "today we saved many villagers!"


    Zhang Yi smiled. He didn''t mind how much he helped others. He just felt that he was at ease.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Especially today, I saw those veterans, volunteers and ancient warriors helping the villagers. I''m even happier! I didn''t eat, wear or live. It was because many kind-hearted people helped me that I could survive and grow so big. Therefore, when I grow up, I should become those kind-hearted people who helped me, but help others! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. If Jiameng could have such a mind, even if her identity was a thief, it wouldn''t be so bad.


    And Zhang Yi also knows that what Jia Meng said is sincere, not fake.


    Jiameng is very happy to hum a song. The melody is gentle and cheerful. It seems that she is humming a local folk song.


    However, after a while, Jia Meng suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, you are very strong. That monster can''t resist your move at all. When you fall on the monster''s back, you can kill the monster with one blow. Why break its wings first? "


    Jia Meng knows Zhang Yi''s strength very well.


    Even Jiameng can beat the monster dizzy with a few punches. After Zhang Yi gets close to the monster, he can kill the monster in one fell swoop.


    However, Zhang Yi did not choose to kill at one stroke, but chose to kill the monster in a cruel and bloody way, which made Jia Meng feel that it was not a battle, but more like... Vent!


    Listening to Jia Meng''s words, Zhang Yijing said faintly while driving the car:


    "Don''t ask."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Zhang Yi seriously:


    "I care about you!"


    Zhang Yi still calmly replied:


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t want to say, Jia Meng couldn''t help turning her head angrily.


    Zhang Yi''s face was calm, but there had been an uproar in his heart.


    At first he thought it was just his illusion. Unexpectedly, even Jiameng saw the problem.


    His heart... Is in a mess!


    When Zhang Yi''s state of mind began to be chaotic, he was not sure, but he felt that it could be traced back to his time in that mysterious time and space like a kaleidoscope.


    He had stayed in that mysterious time and space because of serious injury for 50 years.


    In those fifty years, he had too many things to do and worried about too many people, but he was powerless and could only float motionless.


    It was nothing. If he came out of the mysterious time and space and everything went well, his state of mind would not fluctuate.


    However, when he came out of the mysterious time and space, he found that all the people and things he cared about had disappeared and could not be found. In addition, his strength fell due to his injury, which made him empty and anxious and unable to change.


    Although Zhang Yi''s life has always seemed calm, his heart has never been calm.


    And tonight, under the influence of some emotions, he is no longer so neat, but began to be a little upset.


    "It seems that I not only need to recover from the injury, but also need to pay attention to the problems in my mood... But fortunately, I found the problem early. In this case, it''s not too late."


    Zhang Yi thought quietly and had a plan.

 Chapter 958

    The moon hangs high.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The car went along the mountain road, and two bright lights shone in the mountains and forests.


    Zhang Yi drove Jiameng back to the urban area of Changle City.


    However, when I passed a sharp turn, I suddenly saw a figure on the mountain road ahead!


    Standing in the center of the road, the figure saw him in rags, unkempt and disheveled, clutching a wooden stick as a crutch.


    Such a person is like a beggar.


    Jiameng suddenly saw such a man blocking the road and hurriedly shouted:


    "Be careful! Someone is ahead! "


    Instead of slowing down, Zhang Yi stepped on the accelerator and drove the car towards the man quickly:


    "Whatever, kill it!"


    This is not because Zhang Yi kills innocent people indiscriminately, but because he has noticed that there is a breath of practitioners on the person who stands in the way.


    As a practitioner, he will not stop on the mountain road in the middle of the night for no reason.


    Well, when this practitioner comes to stop the car, it''s easy to come.


    As Zhang Yi stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately rushed out like an arrow leaving the string and hit the practitioner rapidly.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior startled Jiameng.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the car was about to hit the beggar.


    Suddenly!


    But he saw the beggar''s figure flash suddenly, and even flashed towards the roadside to avoid the car.


    The car slammed against him and rushed out into the distance.


    Jiameng on the bus hurriedly exclaimed:


    "Is it an ancient warrior? no He is a practitioner! "


    Jia Meng''s eyesight also quickly saw that the beggar was unusual.


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but looked into the rearview mirror.


    I saw that the beggar had quickly caught up on the road behind the car.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had driven the car to 150 yards on the mountain road, but the beggar didn''t have to be slow at all, and even got on faster than the car.


    It didn''t take long for the beggar to run to the Mercedes Benz car and keep pace with the car.


    At this time, the beggar ran side by side with the car and knocked on the window with an unhappy face.


    Zhang Yi lowered the window while controlling the car and asked coldly:


    "What''s up?"


    The beggar was very angry and asked:


    "Boy! Do you drive without looking at the road? I stood in the middle of the road and was almost killed by you! "


    Zhang Yigen was too lazy to talk nonsense:


    "If you have nothing to do, go home early."


    With that, Zhang Yi will continue to roll up the window.


    The beggar hurriedly stretched out his hand to press the window and said more and more angrily:


    "Can you stop the car first? I have something to say to you!"


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the beggar, so he had to step on the accelerator and leave.


    But Jiameng suddenly exclaimed at this moment:


    "He seems to be a beggar''s elder!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi looked at Jiameng suspiciously.


    Jia Meng immediately replied:


    "Three religions and nine schools actually have their own practice sects. Although these spiritual sects are small, unknown and small in number, they can''t compare with those famous sects in all aspects. But these small sects have their own characteristics. For example, our Youkong stealing sect is a sect composed of thieves, and the beggar sect is a sect composed of beggars. "


    Zhang Yi has a general understanding after listening.


    He is not surprised at this. After all, there are many different kinds of cultivation methods in the world. All kinds of cultivation methods can often give birth to all kinds of cultivation sects.


    Like Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, Zhang Yi met at the beginning, he told Zhang Yi that the main way for them to practice Huashan sect is to sleep.


    It is not surprising that some people achieve a certain degree of practice by begging.


    When he heard that the beggar was also a man of origin, not an unidentified person, Zhang Yi was finally willing to listen to him.


    So Zhang Yi stepped on the brake and the car slowly stopped on the roadside.


    The beggar saw the car stop and followed it.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Yi took out his wallet, then took out a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the beggar.


    Looking at the money, the beggar couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi angrily.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Here you are."


    The beggar became more and more angry, and his breathing became shortness of breath.


    Jia Meng got out of the car and hurriedly explained to Zhang Yi:


    "They don''t accept money from beggars! They beg for treasures! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but wonder when he heard this:


    "It''s strange that beggars don''t accept money. It seems that it is not easy to do good. "


    After that, Zhang Yi took the money back.


    And beggars begging for treasures? Will others really give you the treasure? And if you really beg for the treasure, then the person who owns the treasure is also called a beggar?


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. It seems that the so-called beggar is also in vain.


    Then Zhang Yi asked the beggar:


    "I have no treasure to beg for you, and I won''t give it if I have."


    The beggar became more and more helpless:


    "Why is it so difficult to communicate with you? Did I beg from you? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then why did you stop my car in the middle of the night?"


    The beggar sighed helplessly and said:


    "Boy, I''m here to save you!"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t seem to believe it, the beggar hurriedly said:


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist and deliberately frightening you. I think you two young people are pretty good and are willing to save the villagers of Anning village. That''s why I came here to save you."


    Zhang Yi is still expressionless. He is impatient.


    The beggar said it as soon as he wanted to, but he said it like this and left half a sentence. What does he want? Do you really want Zhang Yi to take out a treasure for him, or do you want to thank him?


    Jia Meng saw Zhang Yi''s impatience, so she hurriedly said to the beggar:


    "Elder, I''m Jiameng from Youkong stealing door! We Youkong bandit sect and the elder beggar sect are both alliance sects among the top nine! Please give us some advice. What are our dangers and how can we save us? "


    After hearing Jia Meng''s words, the beggar was quite satisfied:


    "The little girl speaks well! OK, then I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you! You think you killed just an ordinary monster? That''s wrong! I tell you, that monster is a monster raised by the beast gate among the nine streams. It has a master! "


    Jiameng was surprised when she heard this.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiameng suspiciously. He didn''t know what Jiameng was surprised.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s doubts, Jia Meng couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "You are a powerful monster master. Haven''t you heard of the beast gate? The so-called beast sect is a sect composed of a group of monster masters. At first, the original intention of the beast sect was that the monster masters wanted to find a way for human beings and monsters to coexist peacefully, but then the monster masters may find that such an idea is unrealistic, or maybe it is because they feel that they control power, so many monster masters gave up their original intention and began to use monsters to enhance their power. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi got a general understanding.


    It is really difficult for people and monsters to coexist peacefully.


    Even though there was no big conflict between the original ten thousand demon cave and human beings, they were also on guard against each other, and Xiaomo kept rubbing against each other. Even in those years, many people believed that the reason why Wanyao grottoes and human beings would maintain peace was that human forces suppressed Wanyao grottoes. In the future, if the power of Wanyao cave surpasses mankind, there will be war with mankind.


    This is not a casual remark.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "So some evil monster masters made use of their ability to communicate with monsters and began to make an alliance with monsters. They used their knowledge to help monsters grow and develop, and monsters used their power to help monster masters do things in return. Therefore, many monsters have not been eliminated. Instead, they have been deliberately indulged by monsters to prey on humans, and even help monsters prey on humans more conveniently and quickly, so as to make mutual use of them and monsters. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then what will happen if we kill the monster of the monster master?"


    Jia Meng replied seriously:


    "When the monster master concludes an alliance with the monster, he will invest a lot of energy and financial resources in the monster. In fact, it is equivalent to a businessman putting all his investment on the monster. And if we kill the monster of the monster division, it is equivalent to making all the investments of the monster division go up in the water. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents, so if we kill the monster that the monster division formed an alliance, we will have a dead enemy with the monster division! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Are the consequences serious?"


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "Many people do business and don''t put their eggs in the same basket. The monster division is the same. Most of them will not only form an alliance with one monster, but will form an alliance with many monsters at the same time. Even their alliances sometimes intersect with each other. Moreover, those evil monster masters are among the ninth class sects, but they will be rewarded if they go out of the door. Now we have killed the monster masters all the time, and the monster masters will bring other monsters to the door for revenge! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I see."


    After that, he sat in the car again and was ready to ignite.


    Seeing this, the beggar hurriedly said:


    "Hello! boy! Now that you know you are in danger, why don''t you listen to me? How can I save you? "


    Zhang Yi said carelessly:


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The monster division indulges the monster for evil. Now that the monster has been killed by me, he should hide quickly and never show up again. Maybe he can live. If he wants revenge, I won''t let him go back alive! "


    Indulgence and even instigate monsters to harm innocent people. If Zhang Yi encounters this villain, he will eradicate it completely.


    When the beggar heard this, he shouted angrily:


    "It''s hard to communicate with you! I''ve never seen a person like you who can''t speak normally! "


    Zhang Yi waved to Jiameng, who immediately got into Zhang Yi''s car.


    Then Zhang Yi stepped on the accelerator and the car left quickly.


    Only the beggar was left crying angrily.

 Chapter 959

    It was already midnight when Zhang Yi and Jia Meng returned to the urban area of Changle City.


    After they returned to the peace hotel, they began to go back to their rooms and rest.


    Zhang Yi crossed his legs in his bed and continued to use his kung fu to heal his wounds.


    "I can''t be impatient or try to be quick, otherwise my state of mind will go wrong again... Stabilizing my state of mind will help me recover from my injury."


    Zhang Yi slowly immersed himself, but soon he was influenced by some emotions:


    "Dad, mom and grandpa, where are you now, living or dying, and how are you doing? Also, Yuyao... "


    Zhang Yi frowned violently.


    He shook his head hastily and put these emotions behind him.


    Although he wanted to calm down, the worry about his relatives and lovers made his heart disordered again.


    He took a long breath and then slowly exhaled.


    Finally, he left the room and went to the yard. He stood quietly and looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    This stop until dawn.


    As the dawn came, everything became bright.


    Zhang Yi stood in the yard with some early morning dew in his hair and clothes.


    Jiameng''s snore is still ringing in the bedroom. Zhang Yi didn''t expect that this lovely little girl would have such a big snore.


    The sound of opening the door of the hotel soon sounded. It turned out that the earliest Song Lin had come to open the door.


    Song Lin entered the backyard as usual. When she saw Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Boss, why did you get up so early today?"


    But she didn''t know that Zhang Yi had been standing here for midnight.


    Zhang Yi nodded to her:


    "Good morning."


    Song Lin habitually picked up cleaning tools in the backyard and planned to clean up in the store.


    However, after taking two steps, she returned to Zhang Yi and said with some embarrassment:


    "Boss, can you lend me your car later..."


    Zhang Yi has an ordinary car. Sometimes the shop assistants borrow it from Zhang Yi when they need it, and Zhang Yi never refuses.


    So it''s nothing to borrow a car.


    However, Song Lin was embarrassed when she borrowed the car. Zhang Yi knew that it was definitely not as simple as borrowing the car.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "What else is there? Let''s talk together. "


    Song Lin was more and more embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and scratched the back of her head. Then she said:


    "Yes, boss... In addition to borrowing the car, I''m afraid... I''m afraid even you have to borrow it together. Because... Because I can''t drive and I don''t have a driver''s license. There are only two people in the shop who have driver''s licenses. I asked them, and they all have something they can''t smoke. So... "


    Zhang Yi understood after listening:


    "So you want me to be a driver?"


    Song Lin immediately begged:


    "Excuse me, boss, it''s only an hour or two, a meal. You take me to dinner with my friends, and then take them back to their house. That''s the end! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No problem."


    For this excellent and conscientious employee, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind being a driver for her.


    When Song Lin heard Zhang Yi''s promise, she jumped up excitedly:


    "Thank you, boss! Thank you,boss! I''m going to clean up the shop and get ready to open the door for business! "


    After that, Song Lin was full of gratitude and took the cleaning tools to clean up.


    At this time, the door of Jiameng''s bedroom opened.


    She came out of the room rubbing her eyes. Her hair was in a mess and her face was tired. It was obvious that she didn''t wake up.


    She went to Zhang Yi and complained:


    "What''s the matter with that female employee? I came here early in the morning and made so much noise that I couldn''t sleep! "


    Zhang Yiwang said to Jia Meng:


    "Should you continue to tell me about the ancient alchemist today?"


    According to the agreement, Jia Meng has to provide Zhang Yi with corresponding information when she eats and lives here.


    If she eats and lives one more day, she has to reveal more things she knows.


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "Yes, but you can comb my hair first. I used to get up every morning and master helped me comb my hair. Master is not with me now. Will you comb it for me? While you comb my hair, I''ll tell you. "


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    So they came to the dressing table in the bedroom. Jiameng sat in front of the mirror and did it well, while Zhang Yi helped her comb her long hair with a comb.


    Jia Meng looked at the reflection of the two people in the mirror and couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Yi, seriously, will you be my godfather? I already have a master, mother, and now I want a father! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Talk about the ancient alchemist."


    When Jiameng heard this, she couldn''t help humming twice.


    Finally, reluctantly, she said:


    "Remember the rock paintings I showed you last time? In fact, that''s just one of the clues that we have found in the Youkong stealing door, but it''s this clue that gives us inspiration and clear ideas. So we began to focus on this clue and began to look for other clues widely. Finally, when several disciples of our sect were excavating an ancient tomb in the pre-Qin period, they found some powerful clues and evidence! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Pre Qin Tombs?"


    The so-called pre Qin period is the period before the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the history was too far away from now, and many things could not be verified in detail.


    And all kinds of myths and legends took place in that era.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "In ancient tombs, there are generally various anti-theft mechanisms to prevent tomb robbers from excavating treasures in the tomb. At that time, the disciples of Youkong stealing door also found the anti-theft mechanism in the ancient tomb. Surprisingly, the anti-theft mechanism was not the mechanism in ordinary tombs, but involved arrays, magic tools, spells and other things in the cultivation world. And the style of those arrays, magic weapons and spells is completely different from that of modern times, as if there had been a fault age during the period. "


    Zhang Yi continued to listen. He was not surprised by all this.


    He has long been able to determine that there is a fault between the ancient Xiuzhen civilization and the present Xiuzhen civilization.


    This led to the unique style of those ancient spiritual civilizations. For example, the peerless array sealed with ancient gods in Fengshan Town. Zhang Yi also went to the core of the array to investigate and thoroughly understand the principle and structure of the peerless array.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Those anti-theft mechanisms that cultivate truth naturally deal with practitioners. Therefore, those anti-theft mechanisms were also dangerous. At that time, several Youkong sect stealing disciples who went to steal the tomb died and were seriously injured in those anti-theft mechanisms. They even encountered some terrible and strange things they could not understand. In the end, only one disciple escaped alive. Those disciples are the elite disciples of our Youkong stealing sect. They have stolen countless Yin and Yang houses in their life, but they have encountered such a major failure for the first time. After the living disciple fled back, he brought an item... And the things behind him became more and more strange! "


    Zhang Yiping listened quietly.


    It is not uncommon that the anti-theft mechanism set up in the grave of practitioners often uses arrays, magic tools and so on.


    In his previous life in the world of practice, Zhang Yi also heard that some great powers of practice would be buried in rare places after his Yang life was exhausted, and there would be unique magic weapons buried with him.


    Therefore, in the cultivation world, there are no few practitioners who steal tombs for a living. They specifically look for those powerful tombs and find peerless magic weapons. They often encounter the dangers of prohibitions and arrays set by powerful energy before he died.


    Many wonderful and legendary stories have also taken place in this battle of wits and courage between the dead and the living.


    Jia Meng''s tone became a little gloomy at this time:


    "The only disciple who escaped from the ancient tomb alive returned to the sect with a bronze box with double mouth Kui dragon pattern. This matter immediately attracted the attention of the senior level of the sect. They called all experts to study the bronze box together. As for whether the box was opened and what was in it, this is not what ordinary disciples like me know. But the disciple who brought back the bronze box died strangely on a full moon night. The person who saw the scene at that time said that the disciple suddenly woke up from his bed in the middle of the night, then shouted wildly, ran into the wilderness, kowtowed in a certain direction and said he was guilty, and finally bled to death in his seven orifices! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    There are many reasons for a person''s death.


    But Jia Meng continued:


    "The most strange thing is later. At that time, our sect investigated the cause of the disciple''s death, but there was no result in the end. In the end, only the disciple could be cremated. However, the ancient tomb attracted our attention, so the sect gathered experts to explore the ancient tomb again. However, when the experts came to the ancient tomb, they found that the underground ancient tomb was gone! And what was buried underground was a corpse! And the body is as like as two peas who died before bleeding. Even some of the characteristics of the body are completely consistent! A person who has been cremated to ashes in full view of the public can be buried underground again! Corpses can be burned into ashes, but can ashes be reduced into corpses? No one can explain what happened... "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak here.


    Only Jia Meng said:


    "Although the body made people feel inexplicable, people''s attention was still focused on the ancient tomb. However, there was only intact earth in the place that was originally an ancient tomb, as if there had never been an ancient tomb. But among us, there are many people who are proficient in Qimen and dunjia. A great genius of our sect calculated through research that it was an ancient tomb that would move underground, and the ancient tomb would stay in a fixed position before a fixed time. After months of calculation, the genius had figured out the next location where the ancient tomb would appear. And we steal the door in the quiet space, and a new action will be held soon. "


    Zhang Yi combs Jia Meng''s head and continues to listen.


    Jia Meng smiled at Zhang Yi cunningly:


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll tell you some clues about the bronze box tomorrow!"


    [PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated and delivered. Xiao Peng is working hard. I believe everyone can see it. I hope everyone can take practical action. Go to the book review area to vote for "quick and quick change". I will be more popular. Thank you.]

 Chapter 960

    Peace hotel was open until the afternoon. At this time, Song Lin ran around in front of Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi knew she wanted to get off work.


    Originally, the business hours of Heping hotel were relatively late, and now it is far from the time to get off work. In particular, it is busy when it is about dinner time. Song Lin''s departure will undoubtedly affect the business of the store.


    But Song Lin told Zhang Yi that she would take half a day off today, and Zhang Yi never cared about the business in the store.


    So according to the agreement, Zhang Yi acted as a temporary driver for Song Lin and took her to the parking lot to get on the bus.


    "By the way, where are you going to pick up any friends?"


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Yi asked song Lin.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Song Lin flipped through the address book with her mobile phone and said:


    "Boss, let''s go to the railway station! I have two best friends I haven''t seen for many years who have come to Changle City for development. I have to pick them up and wash their dust! It''s two beauties! After that, we went to Jingyuan restaurant for dinner. I''ve ordered food there! "


    Zhang Yi started the car and said:


    "Why don''t you come to my peace hotel for dinner? Do you dislike that peace hotel is not as good as other people''s Jingyuan restaurant? "


    Song Lin said reluctantly:


    "Boss, not only me, but all the employees dare not eat in the restaurant. It''s not that we don''t take care of your business, but that you don''t charge any money every time internal employees eat in your store! "


    While driving, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "Do you know that you will make our employees very embarrassed and embarrassed? If you are good for your employees, just give us a discount. There is no need to give it free! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged after listening, drove on the road and went all the way to the railway station.


    The railway station in Changle City is not far from the peace hotel.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to drive to the railway station.


    After parking in the parking lot, Zhang Yi and Song Lin came to the railway station platform to wait for Song Lin''s friends.


    In the process of waiting, Song Lin kept chattering excitedly with Zhang Yi about her two best friends and how they used to get along.


    After a while, as the train entered the station, the passengers on the train came out of the exit one after another.


    While contacting her friends by phone, Song Lin stood on tiptoe and stretched her neck to look for her best friend in the crowd.


    After a while, when two beautiful shadows appeared, Song Lin quickly waved to them and shouted:


    "Hello! Li Yao! Yang Qian! I''m here! "


    With Song Lin''s call, the two beautiful shadows also noticed this side and immediately walked towards this side.


    It has to be said that these two girls named Li Yao and Yang Qian are really first-class beauties. They are tall, exquisite facial features, fashionable clothes and good temperament. Any one who stands out is a goddess level figure.


    As the two girls walked along, many men around them couldn''t help looking at them one after another.


    Song Lin glanced at Zhang Yi proudly and said:


    "Boss, don''t think about it. I heard they all have boyfriends."


    Zhang Yi did not have any embarrassment, let alone any expression.


    Instead, Song Lin, who teased Zhang Yi, asked for trouble. However, Song Lin also knew Zhang Yi''s temper. It seemed that no matter how beautiful a girl was in front of him, she couldn''t impress him.


    Let''s say that Miss Lin Sijia of the Lin family is not only a beauty, but also a famous Bai Fumei. Especially now she has entered the cultivation sect. Even Zhang Yi, a rare beauty, can''t see it.


    Sometimes Song Lin can''t help wondering whether Zhang Yi likes women or not.


    Just then, Li Yao and Yang Qian both came to Song Lin and hugged Song Lin affectionately:


    "Linlin! Long time no see! "


    Zhang Yi let several people talk about the past. He said to Song Lin:


    "I''ll drive the car."


    After that, Zhang Yi went to the parking lot to drive.


    Song Lin, Yang Qian and Li Yao, three old friends who had not seen each other for many years, were still excitedly discussing the happy things between them.


    After a while, their nostalgia and greetings finally ended.


    "Yang Qian, Li Yao, we drove here to pick you up! This time I must take you to have a good time in Changle City! But let''s go to the Jingyuan restaurant for dinner first. I''ve already booked a table there! "


    Song Lin immediately greeted them warmly.


    Yang Qian and Li Yao couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and said with a smile:


    "Really? Our boyfriend also said that he had come to pick us up. It was very distressing. Three cars came at once. Whose car should I take? Otherwise, we''ll see whose car is good, and we''ll get on whose car! "


    Song Lin was stunned when she heard this:


    "You... You didn''t say your boyfriend drove to pick you up!"


    When Song Lin contacted them yesterday, she didn''t hear that they had a car to pick them up, so Song Lin said that she would be responsible for their travel. She borrowed a car from Zhang Yi early this morning and borrowed a driver in order to receive her two best friends.


    And now suddenly heard that their boyfriend was coming to pick them up, which surprised song Lin.


    Yang Qian and Li Yao looked at each other, smiled and said:


    "We also made a temporary decision, song Lin. is the man you were with just now your boyfriend?"


    Song Lin was embarrassed when she heard the speech;


    "No, no! He is my boss! "


    When Yang Qian and Li Yao heard this, they were surprised:


    "So you''re with your boss! Since you are the boss, you must be rich? "


    Song Lin didn''t expect to be more and more black by these two people. She hurried to explain.


    However, at this time, Yang Qian''s phone suddenly rang.


    Yang Qian hurried to answer the phone and went to one side to answer it.


    However, listening, her face was not very good-looking. She seemed to quarrel with a person on the phone. It was generally heard that the person seemed to be Yang Qian''s boyfriend and quarreled over picking up the car.


    Li Yao whispered to Song Lin:


    "Yang Qian is a great boyfriend. She is a big man. And Yang Qian''s position in her boyfriend''s eyes... Is not too high. So in my opinion, her boyfriend probably doesn''t want to pick her up! "


    Hearing this, Song Lin couldn''t help worrying about Yang Qian.


    After a while, Yang Qian came back from the phone and said to them in embarrassment:


    "Sorry, my boyfriend can''t pick me up temporarily. It seems that I have to ride with you today. "


    Li Yao gave Song Lin a sure look, and then comforted Yang Qian:


    "It''s all right. It''s still the old rule. My boyfriend''s car and boss Song Lin''s car will come later. Whose car is good? Whose car are we in!"


    Yang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Song Lin doesn''t like such a comparable bet. She can''t help but refuse.


    However, at this time, a sound of cars came.


    Immediately after, I saw a luxurious and spacious Lincoln driving straight over and stopping by the side of the road.


    Lincoln''s window rolled down and a middle-aged man''s face appeared:


    "Xiao Yao, get in the car."


    Li Yao immediately ran to the window and talked to the middle-aged man in the car.


    At this time, Yang Qian whispered to Song Lin:


    "That''s Li Yao''s boyfriend. He''s a big boss, but Ji... Can be her father that year!"


    After that, Yang Qian covered her mouth and smiled and played.


    Song Lin smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    At this time, Li Yao also finished talking with the middle-aged man in the car and returned to them:


    "I told my boyfriend we had a bet and asked him to wait a little longer. By the way, Song Lin, why hasn''t your boss driven here yet? "


    Just then, an old and insignificant car came and stopped behind Lincoln.


    Compared with the big Lincoln, the car suddenly looked small and shabby.


    Li Yao frowned and said:


    "Is this a black car to solicit customers? Don''t hit my boyfriend''s car in a moment. The driver can''t afford to sell his old car! "


    Yang Qian also nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Song Lin said awkwardly:


    "It''s not a black car. It''s my boss''s car."


    Li Yao and Yang Qian were surprised when they heard the speech:


    "What? Is that your boss''s old car? Er... Song Lin, we have no other meaning, but we can''t help but... Tell the truth... In that case, Song Lin will go to Lincoln with us! "


    Song Lin said:


    "Sorry, I never said I would promise your bet. I''ll only get on my boss''s car. Let''s meet at Jingyuan restaurant. "


    With that, Song Lin turned and got on Zhang Yi''s car.


    Li Yao and Yang Qian didn''t want to embarrass Song Lin, but they really think Zhang Yi''s car is too low-grade. It''s not the car they should take for such a delicate girl, and it''s really difficult for them to get in.


    So in the end, they got on Lincoln.


    Both cars sped up and went in the direction of Jingyuan restaurant.


    On the bus, Song Lin said unhappily:


    "My two best friends haven''t seen each other for several years, but I feel... They seem different from before..."


    Zhang Yi smiles at the speech:


    "People will change. As the saying goes, it''s not normal for scholars to change after three days. Not to mention that you and your girlfriends haven''t seen each other for nearly three years?"


    Song Lin was silent when she heard the speech.


    She couldn''t help worrying. She always had a hunch that the party with her best friend would be unpleasant.


    In particular, Song Lin knows that she is a straight hearted and violent temper. If she doesn''t agree with her words, she''s really afraid that she can''t control her emotions.


    Two cars drove all the way to Jingyuan restaurant.


    Jingyuan restaurant is a mid-range restaurant in Changle City. Song Lin, a high-end restaurant, can''t afford to consume, so she can only do her best to entertain her best friends with her greatest sincerity.


    After getting off the bus, they entered the restaurant and took a seat in the private room booked by song Lin.


    Song Lin also hurried to ask the waiter to serve.


    However, it can be seen that Li Yao, her middle-aged boyfriend named Li Jianjun, has always had a bad complexion.

 Chapter 961

    Li Yao''s boyfriend, Li Jianjun, is said to be the boss of a company with assets of several hundred million.


    Of course, he didn''t work hard, but inherited his parents'' inheritance. So he didn''t care about money at all, and he was especially forthright when he spent money.


    It seems that it is just like this that he can sit on the young and beautiful Li Yao.


    However, Li Jianjun''s face was always gloomy and didn''t seem very happy.


    Li Yao also noticed her boyfriend''s strange appearance and couldn''t help asking:


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jianjun coughed and replied:


    "Xiao Yao, to tell you the truth, I still said this when I was growing up. Even Li Yao''s expression was a little stiff.


    Song Lin could not help but stand up and say:


    "Li Yao, don''t beg him! I''m a waiter. I''m happy and comfortable. I like this job! And will not divide the work into high and low! "


    Song Lin has endured it for a long time. She has been reading about her best friend''s face before, but now she can''t help it.


    Li Jianjun shrugged and obviously disagreed with Song Lin:


    "The most important thing for a person is to be promising and self-motivated. If a person is only willing to be a hotel waiter all his life, she will be abandoned in this life. Make friends with people who don''t want to make progress, and sooner or later they will waste together! "


    Song Lin was more and more angry when she heard this.


    Just as she was about to argue, the people in the private room were suddenly opened. It turned out that the waiter came in and served the dishes.


    After the dishes were served, the people began to eat.


    However, no one was happy with the meal. Everyone just took two symbolic bites and went downstairs to leave.


    When he came to the parking lot, Li Jianjun looked at his ordinary car Lincoln and Zhang Yi parked side by side and said with a smile:


    "The result of not striving for progress is like this. My car can buy 100 such low-grade cars!"


    After that, Li Jianjun took Li Yao and Yang Qian into his Lincoln.


    Li Yao and Yang Qian also said to Song Lin:


    "Linlin, I''m sorry. President Li will take us to a five-star hotel tonight, so we won''t bother your hospitality. Go back with your boss and leave us alone. "


    Between Li Jianjun and Song Lin, Li Yao and Yang Qian chose Li Jianjun.


    After all, if you offend Li Jianjun, Li Yao offends her boyfriend, while Yang Qian has fewer contacts that she may know and make.


    Offending Song Lin is just offending a hotel waiter. It''s no big deal.


    Under the trade-offs, Li Yao and Yang Qian got on Li Jianjun''s car and left with Li Jianjun.


    Seeing Lincoln''s driver start the car, Lincoln immediately rushed to the street.


    Song Lin''s teeth itched with anger:


    "That Li Jianjun is so hateful! It''s just a few stinky money. Look at him! I wish him to drive into the street and be hit by a car! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech.


    Song Lin is such a temper that she is easily annoyed by some emotions.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a harsh brake sound.


    Then came another strong crash and the sound of broken glass.


    I saw that Lincoln, who had just started on the road, was hit by a retrograde SUV.


    The SUV was modified to be similar to an armored vehicle. When it hit Lincoln, it flattened the whole front of Lincoln.


    Song Lin was startled:


    "I just said it casually... I didn''t mean it, my crow mouth! This... "


    Song Lin didn''t expect her to casually say that Li Jianjun''s Lincoln really crashed.


    Fortunately, although Lincoln was hit and looked very tragic, the people in the car were not hurt except frightened.


    Li Jianjun, Yang Qian and Li Yao all got off the bus to check what happened.


    When Li Jianjun saw the SUV that hit them, he couldn''t help but change his face and seemed to recognize the owner of the SUV.


    The door of the SUV had also been opened, and a middle-aged man full of wine jumped down and came towards Li Jianjun.


    Facing the man, Li Jianjun could not help bending his waist, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Wang... Second Lord Wang... I......"


    Even Li Jianjun, who had been able to talk freely before, has now become difficult to speak, as if the man in front of him can bring him great prestige.


    The man in front of him was no one else, but the second Lord Wang, the emperor of the underground world of Changle City!


    The second master Wang raised his palm and slapped Li Jianjun in the face. This slap directly beat Li Jianjun to lie on the ground.


    Yang Qian and Li Yao are not local people in Changle City. They don''t know the identity of second master Wang. Seeing that second master Wang beat people like this, they can''t help blaming:


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you beat someone! "


    "Yes, you hit us retrograde! And you''re still drunk! It''s all your fault! "


    "It''s you who violated the traffic rules and beat people when you came down. Is there any royal law?"


    They scolded the second Lord with one word.


    After all, they still have many places to rely on Li Jianjun. When they see Li Jianjun being beaten at this time, they naturally want to stand on Li Jianjun''s side.


    Who is second Lord Wang? He is a big man in the way. He always pays attention to bullying. How can he be frightened by two girls?


    I saw a cold smile on the second master Wang''s face, and he was about to get angry.


    However, before second master Wang spoke, Li Jianjun, who had been knocked over, quickly got up from the ground and shouted:


    "Li Yao! You and your friends stop talking! If you offend second Lord Wang! I must break up with you! "


    Li Yao and Yang Qian were stunned.


    Why does Li Jianjun want them to stop talking when it is clear that he and others are reasonable? Is this man called second Lord Wang an unusual figure?


    Li Jianjun ignored their doubts. He quickly nodded and bowed to second master Wang and apologized:


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. My driver didn''t have long eyes and hit your car! I apologize for this, and I promise I will repair your car and make compensation! "


    Looking at Li Jianjun''s groveling posture, Li Yao and Yang Qian are not stupid and understand.


    This time, they met people who could not be offended even if they were reasonable.

 Chapter 962

    Li Jianjun bowed to second Lord Wang, apologized desperately and said that he would pay huge compensation.


    However, Wang Erye did not seem to appreciate it.


    I saw the second Lord Wang reach out and grab Li Jianjun''s collar and directly mention Li Jianjun in front of him.


    Following closely, second master Wang raised his hand and pulled it hard at Li Jianjun''s face!


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! PA! "


    After several loud slaps in the face, second Lord Wang threw Li Jianjun to the ground. He saw that Li Jianjun was hit with swollen cheeks and lost several teeth.


    But Wang Erye was not relieved and angrily scolded Li Jianjun:


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to hit my car! Killing your dog is not enough to compensate me! "


    When Li Jianjun heard that second Lord Wang wanted his dog to die, he was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    He knew who the second Lord Wang was. He was a real murderer who didn''t blink an eye and often killed the whole family. He said he really dared to kill if he wanted to kill.


    Li Jianjun is just an ordinary businessman worth hundreds of millions. Where did he get the capital to compete with the emperor of the underground world like Wang Erye?


    Immediately, Li Jianjun was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground and desperately apologized to second Lord Wang:


    "Second master, calm down! Second master, calm down! As long as you are willing to spare my life, I can do whatever you want! "


    Hearing this, Wang Erye disdained to spit a mouthful of thick sputum on Li Jianjun''s head and scolded:


    "A dog deserves to say that! What do you think I like about you? "


    At this point, second Lord Wang slapped Li Jianjun again.


    Wang Erye just came back from drinking wine. It was under the influence of alcohol that he openly drove retrograde on the road.


    His off-road vehicle, which was refitted like an armored vehicle, was well known in Changle City, so when others saw his vehicle counter attack, they had to give way one after another.


    Only Lincoln, who had just started on the road, could not avoid being hit by second master Wang.


    Some drunken second master Wang saw that he hit others, but he didn''t think it was his responsibility. Instead, he hated Li Jianjun for blocking the road and hurting his car. That''s why he kept beating Li Jianjun.


    Li Yao and Yang Qian, on the other side, finally couldn''t stand watching. They couldn''t help but say:


    "Stop fighting! If we continue to fight like this, people will die! "


    They are not empty words. The second Lord Wang is an ancient martial artist. He is drunk and can''t grasp the weight. If he is allowed to fight more for a while, I''m afraid Li Jianjun will really be killed.


    The second master of Wang was being discouraged when he was fighting, which made him angry.


    Immediately the second master of the king raised his hand and slapped him, so he would fan those who discouraged him.


    However, he soon stopped. It turned out that he saw that it was two rare beauties who dissuaded him.


    This made second master Wang feel his chin and look at the two beauties unscrupulously.


    There is no doubt that Yang Qian and Li Yao are rare beauties.


    But they can''t reach the point of national beauty, but just the outstanding beauty among the beautiful women. If at ordinary times, what kind of beauty has not played, second master Wang will not be much interested in the two beauties.


    However, today, second Lord Wang was drunk, which was the time to vent.


    Immediately, second master Wang said with a smile:


    "Dog, don''t you want me to forgive you? I''ll take your two girls back to play tonight. I''ll forgive you when I''m happy! "


    Hearing this, Li Jianjun suddenly saw the hope of birth in his eyes.


    He quickly stood up and said to Li Yao:


    "Li Yao! You love me, don''t you? You help me! Now my life and death is in your hands! You advise your friend Yang Qian that as long as you two stay with second master Wang one night, I will be saved! "


    Li Yao looked at her boyfriend strangely. Unexpectedly, he said such words.


    Yang Qian was already furious and scolded Li Jianjun:


    "You bastard! Have your dream! "


    With that, Yang Qian was about to pull Li Yao out of here.


    However, Li Jianjun quickly opened his hands and stopped the two people from leaving.


    Yang Qian said angrily:


    "Son of a bitch! What else do you want to do? "


    Li Jianjun''s face is distorted:


    "I want to live! Neither of you is allowed to leave. You must sleep with the second king all night and serve him well! "


    With that, Li Jianjun forcibly pulled Yang Qian and Li Yao, trying to pull them into Wang Erye''s car.


    Yang Qian and Li Yao are just two weak women. How can they resist the crazy Li Jianjun and be pulled close to the SUV by Li Jianjun.


    The second master Wang stood aside and lit a cigarette. He smiled and looked at all this.


    He is enjoying his power as the emperor of the underground world of Changle City.


    In Changle City, he can control anyone''s fate except the Lin family. Except... Second master Wang couldn''t help thinking of the restaurant owner. He didn''t shiver at once.


    Second Lord Wang didn''t understand how such a great God came to live in seclusion in Changle City and almost lost his life


    Immediately, second master Wang took a few deep breaths and turned his attention to the two beauties pulled by Li Jianjun. He knew that he would fight another night tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Song Lin couldn''t help worrying when she saw this scene.


    She hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss! Please help my friend! "


    Song Lin knows that Zhang Yi is powerful, and has seen the vicious second Lord kneel down to Zhang Yi, so Song Lin knows that as long as Zhang Yi is willing to help, it can be solved.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Are you sure?"


    Song Lin was stunned when she heard the speech.


    But she nodded quickly:


    "Although my friends have changed, although they were not so happy with me just now, I won''t stand idly by when I see them in trouble!"


    Zhang Yi sighed at the speech:


    "Your heart is too soft."


    At the beginning, Li Bing was also begged by Song Lin, so he saved his life.


    Now Yang Qian and Li Yao obviously despise Song Lin and regard Song Lin as a joke, but Song Lin still wants to help them with all her strength.


    Although Song Lin has a hot temper sometimes, she is the softest heart.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t chill the hearts of his employees and immediately walked towards the scene of the accident.


    At this time, beside the SUV, Yang Qian and Li Yao were frightened.


    They were dragged onto the car by Li Jianjun, who was already crazy, and they were scared to ask passers-by for help in the street:


    "Help! Who will save us! "


    However, even if the passers-by wanted to help, when they saw the second master Wang smoking by the SUV, they were scared and hurried away.


    I''m kidding. Doing well depends on whether you have life to do it.


    Who would offend the big man on the road for two unknown women? What''s more, even if someone wants to save first, there is nothing he can do. After all, second Lord Wang is a famous ancient martial artist. He only needs one finger to kill.


    This time, Li Yao and Yang Qian have really begun to despair.


    They seem to have foreseen all the tragic things they will face tonight.


    At this time, I saw a figure coming.


    This man is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi grabbed Li Jianjun''s back collar, picked him up and threw him away.


    "Go away."


    He said faintly to Li Jianjun.


    Li Jianjun got up from the ground and said angrily:


    "Little bastard! You are just the owner of a small restaurant. You earn tens of thousands of yuan every month! Do you dare to meddle in the affairs of second Lord Wang? Believe it or not, as long as you say one word, you will be hacked to death by 1100 people! "


    Yang Qian and Li Yao sobbed and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    They did not expect that it was a restaurant owner they despised who was willing to save them at the critical moment.


    But Zhang Yi smiled at Li Jianjun and said:


    "Second master Wang? I can''t mind his business? Why don''t we just ask him if I can take care of it! Second master Wang, come here. "


    With that, Zhang Yi waved to the second Lord Wang not far away.


    But Li Jianjun couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Little bastard! You''re killing yourself! How dare you greet second master Wang like this? Do you think that the noble character of second master Wang will be by you... "


    At this point, Li Jianjun can''t go on.


    Because he actually saw Zhang Yi waving, second master Wang ran to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the second Lord Wang stood in front of Zhang Yi, bowed to Zhang Yi and bowed, just like Li Jianjun stood in front of the second Lord Wang not long ago.


    "Master Zhang! Don''t break my birthday. Please call me Wang Er later! "


    At this time, the second Lord Wang was full of flattering smile. It was hard to imagine that he was an emperor in the underground world.


    Li Jianjun''s mouth is so wide that he can fill an egg.


    He could hear clearly that the second Lord Wang, a big man in Changle City, called the hotel owner "Lord Zhang"!!!


    At this time, he saw Zhang Yiyang slap his hand and slap him in the face of the second Lord Wang.


    "Pa!!!"


    Accompanied by the crisp slap sound, the second Lord Wang was immediately pumped out of his nose blood.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Drunk driving is dangerous, retrograde driving is dangerous, and drunk driving plus retrograde driving is even more dangerous! You should call today. "


    Second master Wang quickly replied:


    "Master Zhang taught me a good lesson! Yes, I should! "


    Like a pupil taught by a teacher, second master Wang stood respectfully in front of Zhang Yi, hung his head and listened. He didn''t even dare to wipe the blood on his nose.


    When Li Jianjun saw this, his mouth grew bigger.


    Zhang Yi slapped him again and slapped him in the face of second Lord Wang.


    "Fear!!!"


    Another loud slap in the face.


    The slap was so heavy that the whole face of second master Wang suddenly became black and purple, looking very terrible.


    Second master Wang was dazed by the beating. He just felt a buzzing in one ear. He thought that the eardrum of that ear might have been broken.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Robbing good women in the street is an attempt to cheat. This slap, it''s time! "


    Second master Wang quickly replied:


    "Thank you for calling me! Little mistake! The little one will never dare again! "


    This time, Li Jianjun was about to cry.


    [PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated. Thank you for your support. Many book friends also help Xiao Peng publicize the book and share the highlights with others. I also hope you can take practical action and vote "fast and fast" in the book review area, which gives me the motivation to write more and better!]

 Chapter 963

    On the busy street, many passers-by looked at it secretly.


    Many citizens of Changle only feel that they have seen a scene they will never see in their life.


    That is the second emperor of the underground world of Changle City, who was slapped in the face in the street?


    There are generally only two possibilities for such a thing to happen. One is that the second Lord Wang has provoked a terrible character, and the other is that the second Lord Wang has completely lost power and fallen.


    However, people have not heard that Wang Erye lost his power. Moreover, for ancient martial artists like Wang Erye, as long as their martial arts are still in existence, there is no such saying as complete downfall.


    People are curious about this, but no one dares to look close, only dare to look into the distance secretly.


    After all, it''s taboo to see the ugly moments of powerful and dominant people!


    Sometimes, in order to maintain their image, powerful and dominant people will not hesitate to get rid of those who have seen their ugliness.


    Compared with the people watching in the distance, they can''t see everything clearly, while Li Jianjun standing close sees everything in his eyes.


    He saw the second Lord Wang slapped in the face by Zhang Yi, but he didn''t dare to resist or even fight back. Not only that, second Lord Wang was beaten and even thanked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised his palm again and slapped Wang Er ye in the face.


    "Fear!!!"


    With the crisp slap, the whole face of second Lord Wang had no intact skin at this time, and they were all swollen, black and purple.


    After Zhang Yi finished, he asked:


    "Do you know why I slapped you?"


    Second master Wang shook his unconscious head and quickly shook his head to answer:


    "I don''t know if you''re stupid. Please teach me!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This slap is because someone said I didn''t deserve to take care of your business, so I asked you to come and ask me if I could take care of it?"


    Hearing this, the second Lord suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Jianjun.


    At this time, the murderous opportunity was revealed in the eyes of the second master Wang, and he was angry in his heart.


    It turned out that he was beaten for a long time by Zhang Yiping for no reason, but it was because Li Jianjun said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Wang Erye was beaten by Zhang Yi, but he didn''t dare to find Zhang Yi''s trouble, so he could only attribute his anger to Li Jianjun. Immediately, second Lord Wang couldn''t help hating Li Jianjun and wished he would kill him now.


    When second master Wang turned his face to Zhang Yi, a smile appeared on his face:


    "Master Zhang! You come to discipline me. It''s good for me! So please don''t hesitate to discipline my affairs and everything! No matter how you manage it, you will benefit a lot from it! It''s too late to thank Mr. Zhang. How can you stop him? Whoever dares to stop Master Zhang from discipline me is against me! At that time, you don''t have to do it. The little one will solve him himself! "


    After Li Jianjun felt the cannibal look of the second Lord Wang, and heard the second Lord Wang''s words, he couldn''t help sitting on the ground and crying in despair.


    He thought that after fawning on the second Lord like a dog, the second Lord would spare his life. However, who could have thought that he had already offended a more terrible figure than second Lord Wang, Zhang Yi!


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yi, who can only earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, is a man who dares to slap the second Lord Wang in the face on the street.


    Li Jianjun guessed that Zhang Yi''s identity was far better than Wang Erye, so Wang Erye was beaten so badly that he didn''t dare to fight back.


    And who would have thought that such a person had dinner with himself just now.


    "I''m really blind..."


    Li Jianjun couldn''t help regretting it.


    God has sent a great opportunity to him. If he didn''t be rude to Zhang Yi and Song Lin at the dinner table just now, but had a good relationship with them, he thought he could make friends with the big people who surpass second Lord Wang directly. Naturally, he doesn''t need to say much in the future.


    Who knows, he not only failed to grasp the great luck, but also turned the great luck into a great disaster.


    At this time, Song Lin also ran to the frightened and uncertain Yang Qian and Li Yao:


    "Are you okay?"


    She helped them up and took them away.


    Zhang Yi also lost interest in things here. He said to second master Wang:


    "I hope you will remember these slaps I gave you. If I violate one of them again in the future, the next time I slap you in the face, it won''t be so light. "


    Hearing this, Wang Erye couldn''t help recalling the tragic situation that boss Zhao Dilong was slapped to death by Zhang Yiyi, which immediately made Wang Erye tremble.


    Immediately, the second master of the king quickly made a poison oath:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang! If Wang Er dares to do what you don''t allow me to do again, I will definitely hit five thunders a day and die! "


    Zhang Yi said without expression:


    "Handle the things here well and don''t block the traffic and affect the travel of citizens."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi turned and went to Song Lin and others who had come to the roadside.


    Wang Erye quickly bowed to Zhang Yi and watched Zhang Yi leave.


    After Zhang Yi and others left, the second master of Wang focused his gloomy eyes on a group of Li Jianjun who were too scared to get up


    "Shit! It''s time for us to calculate our accounts! "


    Li Jianjun felt Wang Erye''s murderous eyes. He was so frightened that his eyes turned white and fainted alive.


    And how could second Lord Wang give up? He ordered Li Jianjun''s driver to move the car and not block the traffic. Then he would be stunned. Li Jianjun picked it up and threw it on his SUV. Finally, he drove away.


    Zhang Yi has come to the roadside to meet Song Lin and others.


    Yang Qian and Li Yao bowed to Zhang Yi one after another:


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your help just now!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Thank Song Lin if you want to."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned to the parking lot and drove.


    Soon, he drove his ordinary car to the roadside.


    "Song Lin, get in the car!"


    Zhang Yi waved to song Lin.


    Song Lin opened the door, but took Yang Qian and Li Yao into the car together.


    This time, the two exquisite girls got into Zhang Yi''s car without any rejection.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Don''t you like riding in my car?"


    Yang Qian and Li Yao were embarrassed.


    By now, they have vaguely guessed that Zhang Yi is definitely not just a restaurant owner. He must have a more terrible identity. In the face of such big people, they don''t dare to offend them any more, but just want to have a good relationship with them.


    At the same time, plus Zhang Yicai saved them, how can they be rude to Zhang Yi again?


    So for a moment, the two beauties couldn''t help being speechless and didn''t have the face to answer Zhang Yi''s question.


    Zhang Yi said to them lightly:


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you think of my car and me, and I don''t mind. I just hope you treat Song Lin better. She really takes great care to receive you this time, and she really thinks you are good friends. Maybe you think she is an ordinary hotel waiter. You don''t think she is worthy of being your friend. But I can responsibly tell you that in the future, you will know that Song Lin will be the greatest friend you can make! "


    Yang Qian and Li Yao couldn''t help wondering.


    Song Lin is kind to them, and they can see it now. But why does Zhang Yi say that Song Lin will be the greatest friend they can make?


    A friend of a waitress in a small restaurant can really be great in the future?


    At this time, Song Lin could not help but say to Zhang Yichen in embarrassment:


    "Boss! Drive! It''s getting late. Take my friend to the hotel! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, didn''t speak, and began to drive quietly.


    The car drove all the way and finally came to the hotel where Song Lin had already booked and arranged for her two best friends to stay.


    Originally, according to Song Lin''s plan, she should take her friends to play around Changle City and visit the famous online popular scenic spots.


    But because of some previous unhappiness and some things, no one is in the mood now.


    So after arranging Yang Qian and Li Yao to stay in the hotel, Song Lin got into Zhang Yi''s car and left.


    Zhang Yi drove Song Lin home. It was already dark when they were still on the road.


    On the way, Song Lin couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, thank you today!"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "It''s all right. You are my employee. I won''t help you or anyone. "


    Song Lin couldn''t help smiling cunningly:


    "You don''t want me to work for you better, do you?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    The car soon encountered the peak traffic jam. Zhang Yi''s car was blocked on the road and moved forward slowly.


    Song Lin was so bored that she couldn''t help turning on the car radio and listening to the radio.


    Soon, there was a sound on the radio:


    "Today, someone found a young man with a broken palm in an ordinary swordplay hall. It is suspected that he is a talented young disciple of the former foil blowing sect, Jiang Zhiqiu! "


    "Why did Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented disciple of a great sect, become a broken palm and act as a fencing coach in an ordinary fencing school? This is puzzling! "


    "As soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among netizens. Many netizens believe that the man is just similar to Jiang Zhiqiu. He will never be a Kendo genius Jiang Zhiqiu! However, in the face of the heated discussion among netizens, the foil blowing school has been silent and has a tacit attitude. So for a time, many netizens were in an uproar. "


    "Our reporter also tried to interview the man suspected of Jiang Zhiqiu, but he was refused. The Internet friends began to provide clues one after another. It is said that Jiang Zhiqiu appeared in front of the world for the last time. It was the battle for the water lotus on the lake Taiping in Fengshan Town. "


    "At that time, many people saw Shaojiang Zhiqiu and thought he would win the final victory. However, some people said that he had seen Jiang Zhiqiu attacked by a water monster on Taiping Lake. Then he was injured and fled ashore. Finally, he disappeared. Since then, the foil blowing sect has never heard about Jiang Zhiqiu! "


    "If this person is really Jiang Zhiqiu, he can''t use his sword after his palm is broken. This will mean that another genius has been lost among the young generation of practitioners in the Dragon kingdom! In the upcoming World Youth extraordinary competition conference, long Guo may still be difficult to get a good place... "

 Chapter 964

    It''s getting late.


    After sending Song Lin home, Zhang Yi hurried back to the hotel.


    After waiting so long, he finally waited for an ideal full moon night with Yin Qi gathering. He will make his first attempt to heal himself tonight.


    When he returned to the backyard, he heard the familiar snoring from Jiameng''s room. It seemed that Jiameng had already fallen asleep.


    Zhang Yi didn''t wake her up, but came to the flowers and plants he had been watering on weekdays, stretched out his hand, quickly pulled out several plants among these flowers and plants, and then took them into the bedroom.


    "The night of the full moon is the day when Yin Qi gathers. And tonight''s full moon night, the stars move and Feng Shui changes, but it is the time when Yin Qi is the strongest. "


    Zhang Yi sat cross legged on the bed, took out an alchemy furnace from the space magic instrument, and then put the flowers and plants he picked into the alchemy furnace. At the same time, he also put some auxiliary materials he had prepared into the alchemy furnace.


    When he finished all this, he raised his finger and saw a raging fire rising at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    Although the fire looked small, its temperature was frighteningly high.


    Zhang Yi arranged a Dharma array near the alchemy furnace to isolate the temperature of the alchemy furnace.


    Otherwise, too high temperature will melt the floor tiles into liquid magma and even ignite the whole room. With the protection of high temperature isolation array, it is much safer.


    Zhang Yi controls the flame to refine pills, and is meticulous:


    "This medicine is called thunder fire god sand. It is a miraculous medicine of extreme Yang and ferocity. My king is strong and can resist 90% of its thunder and fire medicine, but the remaining 10% may make me unable to bear other injuries. Fortunately, tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime full moon night. Yin stars gather and the sky turns upside down. This time is the time when the Yin Qi between heaven and earth is the strongest, and I only need to introduce these Yin Qi with Yin cold attribute into medicine to completely neutralize the last thunder fire medicine! In this way, I can heal many injuries! "


    Although Zhang Yi seems to be raising flowers and plants all the time, in fact, the flowers and plants he raises are miraculous medicines he found from the outer planet, and he specially prepared a miraculous medicine called thunder fire god sand according to the properties of these flowers and plants.


    However, because the time is not right, Zhang Yicai has been waiting patiently.


    Today, the time finally came, so Zhang Yi began to refine pills.


    At the moment when the moon is at its roundest, the Yin between heaven and earth suddenly becomes rich because of the homing and traction of the stars, which is several times that of ordinary times.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s hands quickly pinched the formula, and his powerful magic was immediately displayed.


    Soon, the Yin Qi just emerging between heaven and earth was absorbed by Zhang Yi from all directions and gathered into his alchemy furnace.


    The absorption of this Yin Qi is as terrible as the giant whale drinking water.


    Soon, the Yin Qi of the whole Changle City was converging towards Zhang Yi''s room, and even outside Changle City, Yin Qi was attracted.


    Such a huge amount of Yin Qi changes are invisible, odorless and silent. Ordinary people can''t see, hear, smell and perceive the change of Yin Qi.


    But there are some things that are particularly sensitive to the changes of Yin Qi.


    Like ghosts!


    In a lane in Changle City, a fierce ghost in red with disheveled hair is wandering towards the peace hotel.


    It has no legs, but it can float in the air, with its hair scattered, making a sound worse than crying:


    "Who is taking my Yin... I want him to die... Ha ha! I want him to be my double! Hey, hey, hey... "


    As if there was no substance, the fierce ghost in red easily penetrated the heavy walls and finally came to the door of Zhang Yi''s room.


    In this kind of ghost perception, we can naturally detect that a strong and extreme Yin Qi poured into the room in front of it.


    "A lot of Yin Qi... If I practice in such a rich Yin Qi environment... Then in three years... I will be the ghost King... Who is the owner of this room... Take my life!!!"


    Said the fierce ghost in red, raising a pair of sharp claws like eagle claws.


    It rushed into Zhang Yi''s room, and its body got into Zhang Yi''s room without hindrance.


    After entering Zhang Yi''s room, the fierce ghost in red quickly saw everything in the room.


    It saw a young man kneading his fingerprints, sitting in a complex Dharma array, refining pills.


    The array is so mysterious that the fierce ghost can''t understand even one array pattern. The fire under the alchemy furnace is not ordinary fire, but the strong Nanming lifire. As long as the fierce ghost is infected with such a little fire, he will be scared immediately. In the Dharma seal pinched by the young man, the fluctuation of the spell was very powerful and terrible, which made the fierce ghost feel a shiver.


    That young man is a powerful practitioner!


    At this time, there is only one word in the heart of the fierce ghost in red - lying trough!


    Just say, how suddenly the Yin Qi of heaven and earth was attracted here. There must be something strange here!


    And now it knows it''s in the wrong place. It''s in the wrong place.


    It''s a taboo to spy on others'' alchemy!


    The fierce ghost in red broke into the strong overhaul Walker''s room and saw alchemy, so I''m afraid it''s really going to be scared here today!


    At this time, Zhang Yi also turned his head and looked at the fierce ghost in red and asked coldly:


    "Why don''t you come into my room in the middle of the night?"


    The fierce ghost in red was surprised and found!


    It racked its brains trying to figure out how to survive.


    Finally, the fierce ghost in red suddenly giggled. Then he pushed away the scattered hair in front of his face with his sharp claws, and there was a face that was very pale but still looked right.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce ghost in red is still a pretty female ghost.


    Then I saw the sleeves like a fierce ghost in red, turned a circle with dance steps, and then made a series of difficult dance movements, which looked particularly beautiful.


    Finally, the fierce ghost in red said softly to Zhang Yi:


    "Childe, I often read Strange Tales from a lonely studio. I know that childe like you will inevitably be distressed in the middle of the night. So I came here to dance for you and help you out! I hope we can live in peace with ghosts like in Strange Tales from a lonely studio! "


    With that, the fierce ghost in red really danced in Zhang Yi''s bedroom.


    Her dancing is so beautiful that it can be seen that she has practiced.


    Zhang Yi shouted impatiently:


    "Get out!"


    The fierce ghost in red immediately stopped dancing and hurriedly replied:


    "OK! Childe, I''ll go now! "


    After that, the fierce ghost in red escaped from Zhang Yi''s room as soon as he was pardoned.


    Not to mention escaping from Zhang Yi''s room, the fierce ghost in red escaped directly from Changle City all the way.


    After escaping to the suburbs, the fierce ghost in red breathed a sigh of relief and said darkly:


    "I almost scared to death... Who would have thought... There is such a powerful practitioner living in seclusion in Changle City... It seems that Changle City is really a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time!"


    After saying that, the fierce ghost in red finally took a look at Changle City, and then turned around and drifted away in the distance.


    It has decided to migrate and never return to this place again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi, who is refining pills, naturally doesn''t know that he just scared a fierce ghost in red to migrate directly.


    His alchemy has begun to come to an end.


    Normally speaking, it takes at least seventy-nine days to refine a furnace of panacea, which can be regarded as a great success.


    However, such pills are often widely used and extremely precious.


    The thunder fire god sand refined by Zhang Yi is a miraculous medicine specially refined for his own injury, so his requirements for the medicine of this miraculous medicine are only limited to his own special injury, and there are no other requirements in other aspects.


    Therefore, the thunder fire god sand that can be refined in only two or three hours in this furnace will not be less effective for Zhang Yi than those pills that need seven or forty-nine days to refine.


    Of course, thunder fire god sand has no other function except for Zhang Yi''s special injury. So it is very precious to Zhang Yi, but it is waste to others.


    "It''s time!"


    Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly changed the seal, and the flame under the alchemy furnace soared to the highest, almost wrapping the whole alchemy furnace.


    However, this situation did not last too long. With the loosening of the French seal in Zhang Yi''s hand, the flames gradually weakened and finally disappeared completely.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and the furnace cover flew away by itself.


    A steaming heat wave suddenly gushed out of the alchemy furnace, accompanied by a strange smell of medicine.


    Zhang Yi came to the Dante stove and waved his hand. Several elixirs that still exuded heat immediately flew to Zhang Yi''s palm. These elixirs are very small, just like sand. There is a faint lightning luster on them. It is the thunder fire god sand.


    After checking the quality of leihuoshen sand, Zhang Yi was very satisfied.


    By introducing the cause, the Zhiyang Zhigang property of leihuoshen sand has been diluted a lot, and the remaining property Zhang Yi can fully bear by relying on the human king''s body.


    "It''s time to hurry up and heal. After my injury recovers, I must make everything clear!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the alchemy furnace back into space. He came to the bed and sat down. He stuffed the thunder fire god sand in his hand into his mouth.


    As Lei Huoshen sand was taken, a hot breath immediately ran around Zhang Yi''s body.


    Thunder fire god sand is so powerful that ordinary practitioners can''t bear it at all. After taking it for less than ten seconds, it will explode and die immediately.


    Rao is Zhang Yi, who relies on the strength of the human king''s body. He can''t help frowning and enduring the fierce medicine of thunder fire god sand.


    Although the strong drug is painful, it also means that it takes effect quickly and has obvious effect.


    Under the action of Lei Huoshen Sha, Zhang Yi also gradually felt that his injury had improved.

 Chapter 965

    After taking the thunder fire god sand, Zhang Yi sat cross legged on the bed all the time to run the true Qi. He controlled the medicine through the true Qi and treated his key injuries.


    The long night passed.


    With dawn, a new day finally came.


    Zhang Yi, who was healing in bed in the middle of the night, finally opened his eyes.


    He took a long breath and found that he was already covered with sweat.


    Zhang Yi moved his body, ran the real Qi in his body, and couldn''t help nodding slightly:


    "The effect was very obvious. I recovered a lot at once. Now my strength should have been restored to... The fourth level of man King''s decision, that is, the level of the practitioner''s golden elixir realm! And I can finally fly in the sky, which is too convenient. "


    Once a practitioner reaches the golden elixir realm, he can fly in the sky by controlling the true Qi.


    Some powerful practitioners even fly much faster than supersonic aircraft, so it is more convenient for many practitioners to fly by themselves unless they pay attention to pomp.


    The injury recovered a lot, which made Zhang Yi feel better.


    He left his bedroom and went out to the hotel. Song Lin had already cleaned up here.


    Because it was too early, the cook didn''t come to work, so Song Lin saw Zhang Yi come out, so she went to make breakfast and brought it to Zhang Yi to eat slowly at the table.


    After a while, Jiameng got up.


    Jiameng came to Zhang Yi''s table and sat down. Looking at Zhang Yi''s breakfast, she kept pulling out her nose, straightening her eyes, drooling in her mouth and growling in her stomach.


    Song Lin was helpless, so she also made a breakfast for Jiameng.


    "Thank you, sister Song Lin!"


    Jiameng suddenly became happy and hurried to eat breakfast.


    Soon after breakfast, Song Lin has brought a cup of milk tea for Jia Meng.


    Jiameng was so happy that she thanked Song Lin again and drank milk tea.


    Looking at the little girl who can eat, drink and sleep, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    Jia Meng blinked and asked Zhang Yi:


    "You look good today and seem to be in a good mood!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can you see?"


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "If you would have pressed me with a straight face to tell you about the ancient alchemist, but today you didn''t urge me when I was about to finish my milk tea."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll hurry now."


    Jia Meng said:


    "Are you interested in the strange ancient tomb I told you last time?"


    Zhang Yi looks at Jiameng and doesn''t know what Jiameng means.


    Only Jia Meng said:


    "I know you took Song Lin to dinner yesterday afternoon! And still eat in a delicious hotel! You don''t have to lie to me. I guessed it long ago! "


    Zhang Yi wondered more and more. He went to dinner with Song Lin yesterday afternoon, but it was to wash the dust for Song Lin''s two best friends. What does this have to do with what Zhang Yi wants to know?


    Jia Meng said angrily:


    "Of course I''m angry that you didn''t take me with you when you went to eat big fish and meat! So I called my master to complain, but my master told me a message! That''s about the ancient tomb I told you about last time! "


    Zhang Yi looks at Jiameng and waits for Jiameng''s words.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Do you know what day it was last night? It was a full moon night with Yin Qi once in a century! It''s based on astrology, Feng Shui, and Qimen dunjia. Alas, you don''t understand these, because even I haven''t learned them. Anyway, it was the genius who stole the door in the dark space. He once deduced the location where the ancient tomb would move, but the location was too broad to determine the cave. Last night, while the moon was full, our predecessors and my master worked together to finally determine the specific location of the ancient tomb! Today, we are going to enter the tomb after dark. As a disciple of Youkong thief, I must attend. In particular, that place is not far from Changle City. Are you interested? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he heard this:


    "You just told me yesterday that the ancient tomb was strange, but you didn''t say there was something I wanted."


    Jia Meng said:


    "I won''t lie to you! Really! But that kind of information is no longer accessible to ordinary disciples like me. I also overheard it from a few words of my master. But I''m sure there''s the information you want. "


    Zhang Yi smiled slightly.


    He reached out and tapped the table, sneering:


    "Come on, why do you want me to go to the grave with you?"


    Jia Meng lowered her head and remained silent for a moment, then said:


    "I feel it''s dangerous to go to the grave this time. I don''t have any evidence. I just feel... I hope my relatives can protect me, just as Mom and dad protect their children... You can also think I''m afraid of death. Yes, I''m really afraid of death! So you are satisfied! "


    Zhang Yi sneered and stood up directly:


    "Give you ten seconds and give me a reason to accompany you to the grave. Otherwise, go yourself. "


    Jia Meng quickly reached out and clicked on her mobile phone, then raised her mobile phone and opened a picture to Zhang Yi:


    "Look! This is the picture brought back by the disciples who went to the tomb last time. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the photo and his eyes were immediately attracted.


    "These patterns..."


    Only one bronze relief appeared in the photo. Because the light was very dark at that time, the bronze relief could not be seen clearly.


    But Zhang Yi as like as two peas can recognize some patterns from the vaguely, and the patterns and styles of these patterns are even the same as those of the bronze city at the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    At that time, he and Ling Tianyi joined hands to enter Buzhou mountain, but they encountered some very strange upheavals. Even Zhang Yi himself almost died in that upheaval.


    Now, Zhang Yi actually saw these similar things, which made Zhang Yi frown.


    Soon, Zhang Yi saw some new things from the photos.


    On the surface of the relief, there seems to be a layer of suspended words. Those words were not watermarks, but photographed with the relief at that time.


    Jia Meng pointed to those words and said:


    "You know what? These words are very old. We have invited many linguists to try to crack the contents of these words, but they have failed. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Of course, you can''t crack it, because they are not hieroglyphics. They are heaven seal characters used to express the avenue. Each word can express a paragraph, an article or even a book. Not only the information is complicated and huge, but also there is no law to follow, and even unpredictable. Today''s seal script can be used to represent the content of this book, and tomorrow its meaning will become another sentence. This is also the truth of the impermanence of the way of heaven. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng said with envy:


    "You know so much! Then you must know that this is an array! "


    Zhang Yi nodded, but did not speak.


    Naturally, he had already seen that the sky seal characters suspended on the surface of the relief appeared precisely because the light of the camera flash triggered the array.


    The array patterns and the arrangement of seal characters in those days revealed by this array reminded Zhang Yi of a peerless array he had seen.


    At the beginning, when he was in one of the nine heavy days, Zhang Yi went to Buzhou mountain with Du Chang of the Wuwei world. He once found some terrible huge existence sealed by freezing at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    At that time, he tried to attack that seal, and as a result, a peerless array was revealed.


    Today, the array patterns and the arrangement of heaven seal characters seen by Zhang Yi in the photo are 90% similar to the peerless array.


    "Can we say... What is the relationship between the two?"


    Zhang Yi was lost in thought.


    Many things started at a turning point after that trip to Mount Tai.


    If we can solve the mystery, it will undoubtedly provide a lot of information for Zhang Yi to find the whereabouts of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi immediately said to Jia Meng:


    "OK, I promised you."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help cheering:


    "I''ll have another cup of milk tea, and then we''ll start!"


    In order to express her gratitude to Zhang Yi, she even didn''t hand over the cup of milk tea to Zhang Yi this time. Instead, she ran to the hotel counter with the cup, found Song Lin and asked Song Lin to hold another cup of milk tea for her.


    But Zhang Yi looked out of the window and fell into some meditation.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his last life. Song Yuyao was killed by bad people. She died like an ordinary person.


    In this life, Zhang Yi found that song Yuyao had a spirit like a queen in the sea, and the spirit was very powerful. He almost scattered Zhang Yi''s spirit. Even after arriving, the spirit controlled song Yuyao''s body, stepped on the altar of Kunlun Mountain and threatened to go to the fairy world.


    Then Zhang Yi entered jiuchongtian. In one of the chongtian, he met "Song Yuyao". Her knowledge of the sea was also very ordinary and normal. She didn''t have the powerful Queen''s spirit.


    After contacting all this, Zhang Yi felt more and more that there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands controlling something difficult for ordinary people to guess.


    The fate of countless people seems to have been controlled by those black hands. Some people don''t know, some people feel helpless, and some people think they know but actually don''t know.


    Zhang Yi has a lot of associations. He even thinks of his rebirth in this life


    "No matter how complicated the mystery is, I will solve it. This time, since I met a clue, I won''t give up! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are bright and have his own plan.

 Chapter 966

    When everything was ready, Zhang Yi drove Jiameng to his destination.


    The location of the ancient tomb this time is in another city boundary next to Changle City. It also takes two or three hours to drive there.


    Originally, Zhang Yi''s injury has recovered to the level of almost the fourth floor of the king''s decision, and he can fly in the air. But now Zhang Yi hasn''t found any trace of the man behind the scenes, so he still chose to drive rather than fly.


    Once flying, it will be too noticeable.


    You should know that in this age, Xiuzhen civilization seems to have been devastated, making experts very rare. It can be said that every strong person who can fly in the sky is a person with a name in the world today.


    If a strong man who can fly in the sky but no one knows it suddenly appears, it will inevitably attract the attention of all parties.


    In addition, Zhang Yi went to explore clues this time, and Jia Meng also said that the Youkong stealing door has always been divorced from the orthodox order of the world, and all tasks are carried out secretly, which is not suitable for others to know.


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Yi to understand this, just like the common people in the world hate thieves. Once they find that a thief wants to steal or steal a tomb, the Bold will come forward and stop, and the timid will secretly report to the police.


    The status of Youkong stealing sect in the practice world is roughly the same. Once their actions are known, they will inevitably attract a large number of people who call themselves famous and decent sects to surround and kill.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi asked Jia Meng:


    "Won''t it affect you to take me an outsider?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Of course it will have an impact, but I''ve talked to my master on the phone. You are the one I want to recognize as godfather! Anyway, I just want to take you. I need you to protect me! As for the impact, my master will help me deal with it. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "You''re really capricious. Let your master wipe your fart."


    Jia Meng said proudly:


    "My master is very kind to me. I want to recognize her as a godmother! She said she would accept me when I grew up, but I must ask her to recognize me as a daughter this time! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be cute when I grow up again. Then she won''t want to. "


    Zhang Yi laughed twice and then continued to concentrate on driving.


    The car gradually left Changle City and headed for Yuntian city next door.


    Zhang Yi did not drive the car to the urban area, but drove the car to a small town within the boundary of Yuntian city according to Jia Meng''s position.


    This town is called kouyang town. According to Jia Meng, all the disciples of Youkong bandit have stayed in the hotel in the town.


    When Zhang Yi came to the hotel, Jia Meng immediately took out her mobile phone and called her master.


    After a while, Jia Meng said to Zhang Yi:


    "They are having a meeting in the conference room of the hotel. Let''s go there now!"


    So Zhang Yi and Jia Meng went to the hotel and they came all the way to the conference room.


    Outside the meeting room, two male disciples of Youkong stealing door were watching. When they saw Jia Meng, they said coldly:


    "Jiameng! How dare you come back? You went out without permission, which has made the sect leader very angry! Now the door master is having a meeting inside. Watch how the door master treats you! "


    Jia Meng stared at them and was about to enter the conference room.


    The two male disciples let Jia Meng in, but reached out and stopped Zhang Yi:


    "No admittance!"


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry, so he waited outside.


    Jiameng had told Zhang Yi that she would go in and find her master and give Zhang Yi a suitable excuse to join the operation.


    Zhang Yi waited outside for a while.


    Soon the door of the meeting room opened and a group of disciples of Youkong stealing door came out.


    Then Zhang Yi saw Jiameng and a beautiful woman with the temperament of a royal sister holding Jiameng''s small hand.


    Jia Meng took the imperial sister beauty to Zhang Yi and introduced Zhang Yi:


    "This is my master! Also my future mother! Or the three elders of our Youkong stealing door! "


    The imperial sister beauty stretched out her hand to Zhang Yi:


    "My name is Gong sichen. I heard Jiameng talk about you. Thank you for taking care of Jiameng during this time."


    Zhang Yi shook hands with Gong sichen and replied:


    "You''re welcome."


    Then he listened to Gong sichen continue:


    "Jia Meng is small, not sensible, and sometimes she trusts people too easily. Mr. Zhang, I''ll give you a thank-you fee later. Please take the money and go back to Changle City. Please forget the things here. "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    This means that when Zhang Yi wants to beg for money, he won''t let himself participate in the activities of going to the tomb.


    Jia Meng said in surprise:


    "Master, we clearly agreed..."


    "Shut up!" Gong sichen shouted angrily, "you ran out of the sect without permission, which made me promise to the sect leader, and then I finally suppressed this matter. And now you''re lucky to bring an outsider to the tomb and tell the outsider many secrets of our sect! Do you know how serious the consequences would be if the sect leader knew about it? "


    Jia Meng was reprimanded by Gong sichen, and a layer of fog suddenly appeared in her watery eyes.


    "But I promised Zhang Yi!"


    Jia Meng is still making a final argument.


    She has made everything very clear with Gong sichen. She thought that master would spoil her as before, but who thought that master was particularly strict and ruthless today.


    Gong Sichan directly called back in a cold voice:


    "It''s about sect affairs. You''re just an ordinary disciple and have no right to express your opinions!"


    Jiameng couldn''t help arguing.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Jia Meng, forget it."


    Jia Meng looks at Zhang Yi with shame:


    "I agreed with you, but..."


    Zhang Yi reached out and rubbed her head, saying:


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you home today. Take care of yourself in the future!"


    Jiameng became more and more ashamed. She also knew that Zhang Yi wanted to go to the grave to find what he wanted, but who could be like this now.


    Gong sichen reminded at this time:


    "Mr. Zhang, Jiameng is not sensible. She may have told you some things. Please forget them completely, otherwise it will have some bad effects on you, even... Danger!"


    When Gong sichen said this, his tone was serious and even bad.


    Jiameng heard that master said so and knew that she was going to be punished.


    With her understanding of Zhang Yi, she knows that Zhang Yi is a person who has never been under pressure.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Gong Sichan said faintly:


    "I''m just reminding you, don''t worry, don''t talk, don''t ask, and don''t get into trouble."


    Although Jiameng told Gong sichen that Zhang Yi was very capable, Gong sichen still didn''t see Zhang Yi in his eyes.


    For Gong sichen, she never believed that a really capable person would be the owner of a restaurant. The so-called ability is probably just some cover up to deceive Jia Meng.


    Jiameng is easily deceived, but Gong sichen is sure that he has a pair of eyes.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "The ancient tomb you are looking for today is not something you stole from the door?"


    Gong sichen replied:


    "It''s an ownerless thing. Those who have power live in it!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ve decided on that ancient tomb! However, I will not cooperate with you, but I will do it myself! "


    When Gong Sichan heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold:


    "Mr. Zhang, are you determined to go against us?"


    Zhang Yi remained unmoved and answered:


    "As you said, those with ability live there!"


    When Gong Sichan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "As if you were a capable person? As if you could go to the grave? "


    "You''re just a restaurant owner. Just cook well. You also want to get involved in tomb robbing. You can''t compare with us if you practice for three more lives! "


    "Do you still want to go to the grave yourself? First of all, you don''t know how dangerous it is to enter that ancient tomb. I''m afraid you can''t even find the entrance to the tomb! "


    "Those who have the ability, don''t follow us. I''ll see if you can find the ancient tomb!"


    Gong sichen despises Zhang Yi.


    At least in her familiar field of thieves, she despised Zhang Yi, a layman who didn''t even enter the door.


    Gong sichen has practiced various theft techniques for many years. She is an expert in this field.


    Now a layman dared to speak wildly in front of her, so Gong sichen couldn''t help getting angry.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Really? Wait and see! "


    The ancient tomb is very important to Zhang Yi. He can find some clues he needs, so he won''t give up.


    Gong Sichan also sneered:


    "Well, we''ll see! Jiameng, it''s time to go! "


    With that, Gong sichen is about to leave with Jiameng.


    Jia Meng suddenly grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Remember to call me more, we need to contact more!"


    With that, Jia Meng pinched Zhang Yi''s hand heavily, and at the same time, she had already drawn a few fingers in Zhang Yi''s palm quickly.


    Then Jiameng left with Gong sichen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the disciples of Youkong stealing door walked clean, and only Zhang Yi stood alone.


    "Luofeng mountain..."


    Just now, Jia Meng quickly drew a few times in Zhang Yi''s hand, that is, he wrote down the three words of Luofeng mountain.


    "Is this the specific place where the ancient tomb is located?"


    Zhang Yi thought about it and decided to inquire about it by himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi also left the hotel and came to the town to ask the local people about Luofeng mountain.


    This inquiry really let Zhang Yi find out the result.


    It turns out that Luofeng mountain is among the mountains behind the town. There is no car road at that place. You can only climb a few mountains on foot.


    It''s just that the mountain is very barren and there''s nothing to go back to.


    After Zhang Yi asked about the terrain, he decided to have a look in person.


    By this time, the sun had set and it was getting late.


    Zhang Yi, regardless of others, walked towards the deep mountains alone.


    With entering the mountain forest, Zhang Yi soon came to the inspection checkpoint of forest fire prevention.


    However, to Zhang Yi''s surprise, it''s dark today, but there are a group of people here.


    These people are not the people who steal the door in the quiet space, but the local townspeople.

 Chapter 967

    At the forest fire prevention checkpoint at the entrance to the mountain forest, Zhang Yi actually saw a group of local townspeople gathered here.


    These local townspeople were holding torches and listening to the arrangement and command of a leader. Beside, there was a woman crying sadly.


    Zhang Yi came forward and listened for a while, then he roughly understood what was going on.


    It turned out that a child in a small village at the foot of the mountain went into the mountain to herd sheep. The child should have gone home long ago, but he didn''t go home soon after dark.


    The child''s family went into the mountain to look for it, but they only found sheep and no one. The child''s family realized that something had happened and went back to the village for help.


    Now the village head has brought a whole village of young people and some people in the town, and is organizing and mobilizing everyone to go into the mountain to find the missing child.


    Soon after the mobilization meeting, the people immediately led the dog with a flashlight and began to divide into teams into the mountains.


    As they marched towards the forest, they shouted the child''s name:


    "Xiao He! Xiao He, where are you? Xiao He! "


    The villagers shouted and marched in all directions in the mountains and forests.


    In the action of the villagers, Zhang Yi quietly mixed in, and entered the mountain forest with these villagers.


    Zhang Yi mingled with the crowd and finally listened to their conversation. Soon, Zhang Yi found a villager responsible for going to Luofeng mountain to find the whereabouts of the child called Xiao He, so Zhang Yi and followed these villagers to Luofeng mountain.


    Zhang Yi is not familiar with the local terrain, but with these villagers leading the way, Zhang Yi will no doubt be able to find Luofeng mountain soon.


    As the team went deeper and deeper into the mountains and forests, it gradually separated from the big army.


    It was very cold and wet in the forest at night, and it was terribly quiet all around.


    The four people in this line finally found a stranger behind them.


    "Brother, you are very strange? Which village is it from? "


    The four people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I came to town and arranged it later."


    The four villagers had no doubt:


    "I said, seeing that this brother is delicate and well dressed, he is not from our village. Brother, you''re not used to the mountain road of our mountain. Follow us and don''t run around, or we''ll have to find you again if Xiaohe doesn''t come back in a while. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and followed the villagers.


    As they walked in the forest, they looked for the trace of Xiao He.


    At the beginning, they could see the mountain road faintly in the mountain forest, but at the back, they couldn''t see any road clearly. They could only walk on dense weeds.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Yiming asked:


    "Four guys, we are mainly responsible for that area?"


    The villagers told Zhang Yi:


    "We are mainly responsible for searching in the area of Luofeng mountain. The place is not far away. We''ll cross two more mountains! "


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Is there anything special about Luofeng mountain?"


    A villager was surprised to hear this:


    "Special place? No, no! I grew up in this mountain. I haven''t heard of anything special. "


    But another villager couldn''t help saying:


    "No! I heard my grandfather say that in the war-torn era more than 150 years ago, there was a gang of bandits in Luofeng mountain who occupied the mountain and robbed their homes! Now the stone land on the mountain is left by those bandits! "


    Another villager also said:


    "Yes, I''ve really heard of this legend! It is said that before the bandits were exterminated, the treasures they robbed were buried in the Luofeng mountain. So far, no one can find them! "


    The last villager also broke in:


    "I hear those bandits are very cruel! None of those kidnapped by them can survive! The clothes they wear are made of human skin, and the bone knives and arrows they use are made of human bones. The food they eat is people''s heart and liver! "


    The villagers began to talk about the legend of Luofeng mountain while looking for it.


    After listening to it for a while, Zhang Yi felt very boring.


    These legends of the villagers are too strange and can''t be studied. The only thing we can be sure of is that there were once a group of people on Luofeng mountain. Zhang Yi only listened to the rest of the legends, but would not take them seriously.


    As they spoke, they went deeper and deeper into the mountains and forests.


    After a while, a villager pointed to a mountain nearby and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, look, that''s Luofeng mountain!"


    Zhang Yi looked up.


    In the dark night, the outline of a mountain twists and turns.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Can the children in your village run so far to herd sheep?"


    The route for several people has been long enough. It is reasonable to say that children do not have enough physical strength to run so far.


    The villagers had no choice but to answer:


    "Generally, of course, we can''t run so far. Luofeng mountain is already the farthest mountain we are looking for. If you can''t find Xiaohe when you get to Luofeng mountain, you can only expect people who go to other mountains to find children. "


    As they spoke, they continued to walk towards Luofeng mountain.


    As he came to the foot of Luofeng mountain, Zhang Yi found that it was an easy to defend and difficult to attack terrain.


    The two sides of Luofeng mountain rise high, and there is only a mountain road in the middle.


    When people walked along the mountain path to the inside, they found that it suddenly opened up and entered a large flat depression near the top of the mountain.


    In this depression, there are piles of stones piled up here.


    These stones are huge, and the lightest ones may weigh a few tons, while some large stones will weigh at least dozens or even hundreds of tons. It can be said that ordinary people can''t move these big stones with their strength.


    Most of the large stones have been covered with moss or vines. When those plants are removed, you can see that there are traces of manual grinding and carving on these stones, and those traces are very old.


    The crowd came under these huge stones and shone a flashlight on them.


    The villagers explained to Zhang Yi:


    "These are said to be the places where the bandits camped. After the bandits were exterminated by the officers and soldiers, their stronghold was burned by a fire. There was nothing left but these big stones."


    After listening, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    These stones are so huge that it is very difficult to transport them up the mountain, even if they are mined in situ.


    There is no need for a group of bandits to do such a thankless thing.


    Zhang Yi saw some wonderful things about these big stones, but he still needed to see them more clearly.


    Zhang Yi immediately said to the villagers:


    "Guys, keep looking for the child. I climb up these stones to see if the child is on top. Even if the child is not on top, I shake with a flashlight at a high place. If the child is nearby, it is easy to see. "


    The villagers must feel reasonable.


    So the villagers said:


    "Then be careful not to fall. Let''s look around first and meet you later!"


    With that, the villagers scattered around and began to look for the missing Xiaohe in the Luofeng mountain.


    After watching the villagers go, Zhang Yi jumped directly onto the largest boulder nearly six meters high.


    Jumping on the top of the boulder, Zhang Yiju looked down and looked around at the placement of these boulders. He gradually had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Then he grabbed the boulder under his feet, grabbed a piece of the boulder and held it in his hand.


    Zhang Yi observed the cross section of the broken stone in his hand and sneered:


    "Man made stones, not natural ones, that''s true! These boulders are not stacked here at random, but an array... "


    Zhang Yi already had the answer in his mind. If he didn''t guess wrong, there were some spiritual stones and other materials needed by the array inside these man-made boulders. The reason why they were covered with boulders was just to prevent ordinary people from accidentally touching those materials.


    And this array has been running here for many years. Judging from the materials made of giant stones, Zhang Yi is afraid that this array has been running here at least 3000 years ago.


    As for the role of the array, Zhang Yi also has his own judgment:


    "Its function is to create a wide range of induction, but there are some special restrictions. Ordinary people or objects with wrong induction frequency will not trigger this array. Once an object corresponding to a certain frequency enters this range, it will trigger the array, so as to start the array and transmit a special signal to another receiving point in the distance... "


    With his rich knowledge, Zhang Yi quickly judged the function of this array.


    The array range is so large that it almost envelops the mountains within a hundred miles.


    Once something with a special frequency enters this range, the array will send an invisible signal to the distance.


    Zhang Yi judged the receiving point of the signal and looked up.


    I saw that it was another mountain peak separated from Luofeng mountain.


    Among the mountains, only that mountain is particularly tall and eye-catching.


    "I see... It seems that I came to the wrong place. Where I really should go is to sit there. I wonder why I can''t see the people of Youkong stealing door until now. They must have passed by. "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi said to the four villagers who were still looking for children nearby:


    "Four guys, I have something to leave! You don''t have to worry about me. Go back after you find the children! "


    If Zhang Yi leaves quietly, the four villagers may have to look for him all night.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to trouble others, so he made it clear.


    After that, Zhang Yi jumped, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the night.


    Then under the cover of night, Zhang Yi flew silently towards the position of the tall mountain.

 Chapter 968

    The night is as cool as water and the cold wind is blowing.


    On the peak of another mountain, a group of people gathered here.


    These people are not others, but the disciples of Youkong thief sect.


    I saw that the disciples had dug a big pit on the ground, and there was a dark and deep hole at the bottom of the pit, which seemed to lead to another unknown place.


    Behind the disciples of Youkong bandit sect, Gong sichen and Jia Meng are talking.


    Jia Meng asked Gong sichen with her mouth


    "Master, didn''t you tell me that tonight''s action was at Luofeng mountain? Why did you suddenly change your mind and come here? "


    Gong Sichan said to Jia Meng with deep meaning:


    "Jiameng, I''m your master. I taught you all your skills. Do you really think I don''t know about your little move? "


    Jia Meng was surprised at the speech and quickly lowered his head:


    "I... I don''t know what master is talking about..."


    Gong sichen sneered:


    "Today, you wrote a few words on the hand of the man named Zhang Yi. If I guessed correctly, it''s Luofeng mountain?"


    Jiameng''s heart thumped.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to help Zhang Yi, so she secretly wrote a few words on Zhang Yi''s hand, which was known by Shifu.


    In this way, can we say that the matter of Luofeng mountain is Shifu


    Sure enough, Gong sichen said:


    "This ancient tomb is an important task for us to steal the gate of Youkong. It must not be known by outsiders! So when I thought you might leak, I deliberately told you a fake place name. Because I know you''ll tell that man. Jiameng, Jiameng, why don''t I understand your character? What do you think? I can guess at a glance? "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng said anxiously:


    "Did you ambush someone there to kill Zhang Yi? No, no! He is a good man, especially to me! You can''t hurt him! "


    Gong Sichan shook his head helplessly and said:


    "I knew you cared about him, so I didn''t hurt him. I just led him to Luofeng mountain for a night without affecting our actions. There are some special stones on Luofeng mountain. Many people have solved the mystery after three days. If Yi really has some eyesight, he will see the extraordinary stones and want to find out the secrets of those stones. It''s just that relying on Zhang Yi''s ability, he can''t be compared with our talents who steal the door in the dark space, so Zhang Yi can crack the secrets of those stones in ten days, then he''s already a genius. However, after he cracked the secret of eating stones, we had already explored the ancient tomb and left here. We won''t have the chance to meet him. "


    Jiameng was relieved to hear that Gong sichen would not harm Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, Jiameng couldn''t help blaming herself more and more. She didn''t expect that she was kind enough to disclose the news to Zhang Yi, but she fell into the master''s plan, so that what Zhang Yi got was a false news.


    In this way, it can be regarded as Jiameng''s own cleverness, but she was wronged by her cleverness and cheated Zhang Yi.


    Just when Jia Meng was upset, he suddenly heard the disciples of Youkong stealing sect cheering:


    "Dig through! We can go to the grave! "


    With this cheering, I saw the disciples of Youkong stealing sect around the pit act quickly.


    Gong Sichan immediately said to Jia Meng:


    "Jiameng is gone. It''s time for us to go to the grave. After going down, remember to perform well, so that you can make atonement in front of the door Lord! "


    After that, Gong sichen walked towards the front.


    "Oh..." Jia Meng muttered and followed Gong sichen.


    The disciples of Youkong stealing sect gathered quickly and began to enter the deep hole in the pit orderly under the arrangement of the commander.


    Soon, most of the disciples had gone to the tomb, and only a few three disciples were arranged to stay outside the pit.


    The three disciples are patrolling nearby to prevent accidents.


    The three disciples stayed for a while and didn''t find anything unexpected. They all began to get together and chat:


    "I tell you, this tomb is very strange! Have any of you ever heard of ancient tombs running around underground by themselves? Fortunately, I haven''t been arranged to go to the grave. I''d really like to stay above! "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous! Only one person who entered this ancient tomb came back alive last time. And the man who came back alive died in the end! "


    "This time, although the sect leader and several elders pressed the battle in person, ah... If you say something disrespectful, I think it is still very dangerous! After all, when the tomb was just dug through, you all saw the strange scene... "


    The three left behind disciples nodded one after another. Their faces were full of happiness. Fortunately, this time they were able to take charge of a safer task.


    However, they believe that security is not necessarily true security.


    While the three disciples were talking, suddenly several figures approached silently.


    The three disciples of Youkong stealing sect were just alert, and those figures rushed up and blasted the weapons in their hands on the three disciples.


    The three disciples were killed on the spot before they could even scream.


    Then more and more people came out of the surrounding dense forest and gathered at the edge of the big stealing hole.


    These people looked at the dark steal hole and said:


    "We got the news from the person inside the Youkong stealing door that there will be a tomb stealing operation tonight. This time, almost the elite of Youkong stealing door are dispatched. It seems that there must be a great treasure in this ancient tomb! "


    "Yes, this time we are going to cut off the beard of Youkong stealing door! Let them open the way for us in front, and we will follow closely to seize the real treasure! "


    "The little thieves of Youkong stealing sect steal and cheat all day. The cultivation world has been angry and resentful towards them! Today we come to kill them all and rob their treasures. It is also to uphold justice on behalf of heaven! "


    "But be careful of the sect leader and the elders. Their strength is not weak!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll fight if I can. If I can''t fight, I''ll withdraw. Try to grab protection and kill those thieves who steal the door in Youkong! "


    ¡­¡­


    While discussing, the group also entered the dark hole one after another.


    After a while, everyone had entered the cave and disappeared.


    At the side of the big hole, there were only three bodies lying quietly on the ground.


    At this time, there was a figure falling slowly in the night sky.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Everything that had just happened here was clearly seen by him from a high altitude.


    Zhang Yi landed at the edge of the big hole and stared at the dark depths of the big hole:


    "Familiar breath..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi once again felt the breath he had felt in the bronze city on the top of buzhoushan mountain.


    And that breath, that is, the breath of things in the "Mount Tai" that elder Du of Wuwei world said at the beginning.


    Originally, Zhang Yi could not feel the smell, but after he had been to the bronze city twice, he gradually felt the smell.


    In this underground ancient tomb, there is a breath of bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain, which shows that Zhang Yi is not wrong this time.


    Then Zhang Yi turned his wrist and took out a copper sundial from the space magic instrument.


    "Qiqing, I don''t know how you are now?"


    At the beginning, Qiqing put her life together and forced the copper sundial to save Zhang Yi''s life. Since then, the copper sundial has been silent and there is no more movement.


    Zhang Yi knows that Qiqing was also seriously injured.


    Qiqing is a spirit, and the spirit will fall into a state of silence and sleep to recover slowly after being seriously injured.


    The recovery process is very long. Zhang Yi doesn''t know how long it will take to get Qiqing to recover.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, and then put the bronze sundial away again.


    "Let me see what''s going on in this ancient tomb!"


    After that, Zhang Yi jumped vertically and horizontally and jumped down the dark hole.


    The big hole was about ten meters deep. Zhang Yi jumped down and landed in a very empty place.


    Even Zhang Yi''s footsteps echoed in the open place.


    After landing, Zhang Yi looked up.


    Although it was dark here, it was not difficult for Zhang Yi, who had been able to see at night.


    The place where Zhang Yi appeared seemed to be a magnificent hall.


    The hall is made of black bricks on all sides and is at least more than ten stories high. There are two rows of columns in the middle that need at least three people to embrace.


    Zhang Yi''s location is flat and open, like a large square.


    In the distance of the square, there seem to be two stone bridges. At the end of the stone bridge is a gloomy but majestic palace.


    "Is this an ancient tomb?"


    Zhang Yi looks around:


    "I''m afraid it''s not too much to call it an underground palace."


    Such a magnificent building comparable to a palace, it is hard to imagine being used to make ancient tombs.


    At this time, there was no one around, and the Palace door in the distance seemed to have been opened. It seemed that both the people who stole the door and others had entered the palace.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi walked towards the stone bridge at the end of the square.


    When he came to the stone bridge and looked under the stone bridge, he saw that it was an unknown abyss. There was a red line in the darkness at the bottom of the abyss, which was a magmatic river.


    The hot gas of the magmatic river rises with a strong smell of sulfur.


    Zhang Yi crossed the stone bridge and came to the palace.


    Three big characters were written on the plaque of the palace.


    "Immortal palace!"


    These words are written very neatly, but they reveal a feeling of lethargy and no flexibility.


    Under the plaque, the dark door has opened a gap.


    Zhang Yi came to the gate and went in.


    There are also two rows of columns inside the palace, and a huge screen comes in front of it.


    The screen seems to be made of bronze with some strange reliefs on it.


    "Here it is!"


    When Zhang Yi saw the bronze relief, he knew that this was the original shape of the picture Jia Meng had shown himself.


    [PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated. Xiao Peng is working hard. You can see it. I sincerely hope to take practical action and introduce more friends and classmates around me!]

 Chapter 969

    Zhang Yi came to the bronze relief and found that this is the prototype of the photo Jia Meng showed Zhang Yi.


    "It''s here. The smell can''t be wrong."


    Zhang Yi can clearly feel that the breath of this bronze relief is completely consistent with what he found in the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain. It seems that this thing was either brought from Wuzhou mountain or built by the same group of people.


    "Huh?"


    When Zhang Yi reached out and touched the relief, there was no change.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi was surprised that there was no response.


    The photo Jia Meng gave to Zhang Yi at the beginning showed that there were some translucent sky seal characters on the surface of this relief, which were actually the performance after an array was started.


    However, none of the seal characters can be seen in those days, and even if Zhang Yi touches the relief, he has no reaction.


    "It seems that the condition for starting that array is not on this relief."


    Zhang Yi immediately connected the key. Some conditions are required for the array to be triggered. If the trigger condition range is no longer here, the array will not be started naturally.


    At the beginning, Jia Meng''s photo showed that the array was activated, which means that after someone triggered an array elsewhere, even the bronze relief was affected by the array range. At that time, the photo was taken.


    "Just look at what the bronze relief contains."


    After confirming that the array would not be triggered, Zhang Yi began to look at the bronze relief.


    Such a large bronze relief placed here will never be a simple screen.


    "No, it''s not a screen, but a collection."


    Zhang Yi looked at the bronze relief and found that the style of the relief was incompatible with that of the whole ancient tomb. He could see that it was not the relief built by the workers who built the ancient tomb, but more like the tomb owner bringing his favorite collection into the tomb to accompany him to sleep.


    And on the edge of this bronze relief, there are traces of tearing Chet, as if it were a part forcibly taken from a huge whole.


    "Did the owner of the tomb really bring this thing out of the bronze city? Let''s see. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi carefully identified the contents of the bronze relief.


    The content above is very abstract and difficult to identify.


    Zhang Yi looked for a while and saw some patterns that can be seen on special bronzes.


    These patterns include Kui dragon pattern, divine tiger pattern, phoenix pattern, cow pattern, turtle pattern, etc. these strange patterns occupy most of the area of this bronze relief and represent a variety of meanings.


    Zhang Yi is very knowledgeable. He has a thorough understanding of bronzes. He knows that for these various animal patterns, Kui dragon patterns generally represent life and death, God tiger patterns are a symbol of kingship, phoenix patterns represent the four directions of heaven and earth, turtle patterns represent the earth, and so on.


    At the position of this relief, he saw a huge new animal pattern composed of three animal patterns of dragon, Phoenix and tiger. The animal pattern looked ferocious and ferocious, as if the three animal patterns of dragon, Phoenix and tiger had given it infinite authority and power.


    At one glance, Zhang Yi knew that this was the legendary Taotie pattern.


    Taotie is a legendary beast. It eats everything. When hungry, it even eats itself. It can be said to be cruel and ferocious enough.


    This huge gluttonous pattern is located in the center of the bronze relief and occupies more than half of the area of the whole bronze relief.


    "Huh? This is... "


    On the Taotie pattern, which is the top of the bronze relief, Zhang Yi saw a very strange pattern.


    It was a large circle of coiled lines, like a vortex. Zhang Yi thought it was a pattern called vortex pattern, but he knew that he saw the head of the man above the coiled lines. Zhang Yi knew that the lines represented coiled snakes.


    "Human head and snake body..."


    In ancient myths, there are some strange gods. They seem to be a group because they have the same characteristics.


    That is, they have a snake like body, and at the end of the snake body is a human head.


    The most famous gods with this feature are Nuwa and Fuxi. Besides them, there are many recorded gods with such characteristics. Even the western world has such gods. It can be seen that in ancient times, there seemed to be such a powerful Protoss all over the world.


    For example


    The gods who angrily hit Zhoushan and broke Tianzhu worked together!


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of the huge and terrible figure he saw at the foot of Buzhou mountain in the huge ice seal. It seemed that the huge figure also had a body like a snake.


    At that time, Du Changlao of Wuwei world once said that the huge figure was probably the joint work of ancient gods. Zhang Yi was sure, but he did not rule out this possibility.


    Now, at the top of this bronze relief, there is a large circle of coiled snake body and the human head, which also seems to record some ancient mysteries.


    Zhang Yi looked at the strange god of the snake body and saw that the snake body was very long, which may be an abstract and exaggerated expression. The man''s head is very realistic. His head is dishevelled and his face is expressionless, so people can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    The God of this man''s head and snake body is still on the gluttony of the terrible beast. It seems that he has a high status and incomparable dignity.


    "Do these reliefs still represent some special information? Why did the tomb owner put it at the gate of the immortal palace like a show off? "


    Zhang Yi looked at it for a while, but he didn''t find any other special places in this bronze relief.


    After remembering the contents of the bronze relief, he bypassed the relief and continued to explore the immortal palace.


    Before, due to the huge bronze relief blocking the way, Zhang Yi could not see everything in the immortal palace clearly. However, until this time, bypassing the bronze relief, the whole palace was presented in front of Zhang Yi.


    In the dark, Zhang Yi''s eyes can see things normally.


    He could see many people dressed in ancient costumes standing in the palace.


    Some of these ancients were like eunuchs'' servants, and some were like palace maids and servant girls. They all kept a respectful and humble attitude and knelt on both sides of the road.


    The only difference is that they are all motionless, covered with dust, and do not know how many years they have knelt here.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and came to one of the ancients to check it carefully.


    I saw that the ancient man''s face was black and blue, but his face was lifelike. It can be seen that he had done a good anti-corrosion treatment. In addition to some dehydration of the skin, it looks like kneeling on the ground and falling asleep.


    "People die..."


    Zhang Yi looked at the maids kneeling all over the palace and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    After the death of emperors or dignitaries in ancient times, they often wanted the living to be buried together. This cruel bad habit has been spread in the history of civilization for thousands of years, and countless wronged souls and dead have been buried underground.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi continued along the road, and soon there was a high platform in front of him, on which there was a gorgeous and luxurious throne.


    Under the high platform, a large area of ancients knelt down towards the throne.


    The ancients here wore official clothes and could be seen as a group of civil and military ministers.


    It seems that even if someone dies, he still hopes to continue his power underground.


    The ministers of civil and military affairs had been placed in a kneeling posture, but the bodies of some ministers of civil and military affairs turned aside, which seemed to have been kicked over by the Youkong thief door or another group of people who entered the ancient tomb in advance.


    But on the throne, it was empty, and there was no expected emperor sitting on it.


    I don''t know whether the emperor''s skeleton was destroyed by the two groups who went to the tomb in advance, or whether there was no emperor''s skeleton at all.


    Zhang Yi came to the throne and looked. He saw that there were many traces of destruction here. Some precious stones and gold on the throne have been pried away, and even there are traces of axe chopping on the top. Obviously, someone is going to chop the throne into several pieces and take it out of the ancient tomb.


    The remains of those civil and military officials kneeling under the throne were dragged away by people, such as some belts, bead chains, waist tags and so on. Even the remains of some civil and military officials were torn open to find their belongings, so that their bodies lost even the minimum dignity.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly. The world pays attention to the dead. However, only those tomb robbers who do not follow the secular conventions will not respect the dead.


    After seeing the situation near the throne, Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the throne.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t come here to steal the treasures in the tomb. He just came to find the information and clues he needs. Those are the real priceless treasures.


    Soon, Zhang Yi bypassed the throne and went after the throne.


    However, the space not far behind the throne is already a solid wall, which is obviously a dead end.


    "Is the other corridor intersection somewhere else?"


    In doubt, Zhang Yi began to circle the palace. However, after this circle, Zhang Yi did not find any other entrance or passage.


    Just like the whole underground ancient tomb, there is only this huge palace, and there is nothing else.


    But Zhang Yi knows that there must be another exit here. Otherwise, the disciples and other people of Youkong stealing sect won''t even see the shadow now.


    "It seems that the entrance is hidden. Is there some kind of secret door mechanism? OK, let me find it! "


    Zhang Yi is not a special grave robber, so he doesn''t have the professional means to enter the tomb to steal like those people who steal the door in the quiet space. The person who steals the door in the secluded space has a very clever means to find the secret mechanism door that others can''t find.


    But this doesn''t mean that Zhang Yi has no way. All he needs is to break the skill with strength!


    Any light mechanism can be forcibly cracked with brute force!


    If not, it only means that the brute force is not strong enough!

 Chapter 970

    Zhang Yi decided to find another exit hidden here.


    So he stood firm, took a slight breath, then raised his palm and suddenly slapped it on the ground.


    This slap on the ground, it seems that there is nothing unusual except a small piece of dust.


    If so, then after Zhang Yi''s palm, a buzzing sound was generated in the whole tomb.


    What he used in this palm was a dark force, not a clear force to destroy solid stones.


    Zhang Yi''s palm directly penetrated into the ground, and then passed along the ground to all directions of the whole tomb, such as walls, columns and so on.


    With the collision of Zhang Yi''s palm power, the buzzing sound came back from all the places where his power passed. If others listen, these are just ordinary echoes. However, in Zhang Yi''s ears, they can hear the information contained in them.


    When you hit an object, it will produce an echo.


    The sound of knocking solid objects is dull, the sound of knocking hollow objects is clear, the sound of knocking metal is loud, and the sound of knocking bricks and stones is dull; The sound of knocking on wet wood is very low, and the sound of knocking on dry wood is very high... Knocking on everything will produce all kinds of very strange sounds.


    When these different sounds fall into Zhang Yi''s ears, Zhang Yi can know what objects there are in the ancient tomb, the general situation of the object, and various structures of the tomb.


    Some hidden secret doors may be camouflaged and difficult to find with eyes.


    But through the vibration of the sound, the location of those secret doors will fall very clearly in Zhang Yi''s ears and appear clearly in his mind.


    Through these sounds, Zhang Yi can distinguish the structure of the ancient tomb, and he can hear some hidden mechanism channels clearly. It can be said that in a big way, the structural drawings of this ancient tomb are basically constructed in Zhang Yi''s mind.


    This is an ordinary situation, but this ancient tomb reveals something unusual


    After hearing the sound of his percussion, Zhang Yi raised his head in doubt:


    "The other entrance to the tomb is above?"


    On the ceiling of the palace, there is a big hole. It is the entrance of the ancient tomb where people enter.


    However, who could have thought that another entrance in the whole palace was also on the ceiling.


    I saw some faint fluorescence on the ceiling, which was the light emitted by gemstones such as night pearls. These night pearls are generally used to represent the stars in the sky and the bright Milky way.


    However, most of the night pearls have been pried away, and only some remote and very small night pearls have been preserved.


    "This ancient tomb is really abnormal..."


    Zhang Yi did not expect that another passage of the ancient tomb was on the top of the ancient tomb.


    Of course, the passage is at the top of the tomb, which doesn''t mean anything.


    What really surprised Zhang Yi was that Zhang Yi heard that there was a vast space behind the channel. That is the space of the ancient tomb, which extends upward and has a complex structure.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Because after the top of the ancient tomb is only a few meters up, it has returned to the ground.


    When Zhang Yi went to the tomb, he saw the surrounding terrain. It was flat. It was already at the top of the mountain.


    If the top of the mountain goes up again, that''s the sky.


    It can be said that a few meters away from the top of the ancient tomb, it is already the sky.


    What Zhang Yi heard was that he could go up through the entrance at the top of the ancient tomb and go to another complex and tortuous architectural structure.


    And this structure extends upward, at least thousands of kilometers or even more.


    It''s like the ancient tomb leads to the sky, but others can''t see it on the ground.


    "It seems that the space behind the passage is already a space-time similar to the secret realm. Well, let me go and have a good look. What surprises and surprises will there be? "


    After Zhang yisiding, the whole person began to fly up.


    He gradually rose to the top of the tomb and came to the ceiling inlaid with night pearls.


    It can be seen that the grooves of the night pearls on the ceiling can be moved. It seems that some special arrangement and rotation method is needed to open the entrance.


    But for Zhang Yi, he only needs brute force.


    Immediately, I saw Zhang Yi slamming his fist at a position on the ceiling.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a violent noise, a big hole was suddenly blown out of this position.


    After the big hole, there was a long passage.


    Zhang yizao already knew the deconstruction here, and also knew that his brute force destruction would not trigger any other mechanism.


    At the same time, I saw a lot of blood falling from the passage like rain.


    Zhang Yifei looked up at the hole.


    I only saw the long same road extending straight upward, which looked like a vertical sewer.


    However, at this time, countless sharp spears were pierced on the inner wall of those channels, and some bodies were pierced and nailed in the channels by those sharp spears.


    The blood that fell from the passage like rain came from the eight bodies nailed to death in the passage.


    These bodies are the group of people who went to the grave after the Youkong theft door that Zhang Yi saw.


    Ancient tombs are often filled with all kinds of dangerous organs, especially in such a round narrow and lengthy passage, it is easy to have organs in ambush.


    I think those who were nailed to death triggered the mechanism when they passed through this channel, which led to such an end.


    "I have to take some measures to prevent the mantis from catching cicadas and yellow finches."


    After glancing at the entrance, Zhang Yi withdrew from the immortal palace and came to the square.


    I can see the steal hole at the top of the square. Even through the steal hole, I can see the stars in the night sky. Everyone came down from the steal hole.


    The people who stole the door from Youkong went to the tomb first, then someone went to the tomb, and then Zhang Yi followed them.


    In order to avoid other people following after Zhang Yi enters, Zhang Yi has to make some arrangements.


    So Zhang Yi began to decorate at the entrance of the stealing cave, the only way to leave the ancient tomb.


    He arranged two arrays in a row just in case.


    One of these two arrays is magic array and the other is kill array. There are two arrays that are enough to deal with most experts in this era.


    After arranging the two arrays, Zhang Yi returned to the entrance of the ceiling of the immortal palace.


    Zhang Yi looked at the dripping blood and frowned slightly. As soon as his hand was raised, an invisible Qi formed a protective cover on his head to cover the falling blood for him.


    Then Zhang Yicai flew into the passage and flew upward.


    During the flight, the spears blocking the way were broken one after another with a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand.


    These spears seem to be disposable mechanisms, and there is no response after one use.


    Zhang Yi took a look at the nailed bodies and found that there were no people he had seen.


    This long passage is at least 20 meters long. Zhang Yi soon flew to the top of the passage, and there is no seal here.


    After leaving the passage, a wide room appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Although it is not as wide as the palace on the lower floor, it is not small.


    And in this room, impressively covered with corpse skeletons everywhere.


    These skeletons include human, horse and some livestock.


    In particular, these skeleton bones are stacked layer by layer, at least several meters high, so people don''t know how many skeleton bones are in them.


    It can be said that in this wide space, there are all these skeletons that have long been turned into white bones.


    "Human bones and livestock bones are stacked together. It seems that this is a martyrdom pit, and these killed people seem to be slaves."


    This room is like a warehouse, as if it was used to hold these corpses, and there are no decorations and treasures. Therefore, Zhang Yi feels that this is a martyrdom pit where the lowest slaves and livestock are located.


    And these bones seemed to be rotten. When he fell on the bones, many bones were cracked and crushed by him.


    These crushed bones are not a few. It can be seen that many people have stayed in this place.


    At this time, a sound came from those bones.


    Then a faint voice sounded:


    "Is there anyone... Is there anyone to help... Help me..."


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes and looked at a pile of skeletons.


    He walked over and raised his hand. The skeleton flew up and scattered around, and the things buried in the skeleton finally revealed.


    I saw a living man buried in the countless bones.


    It was a young woman, but at this time she seemed to be injured. Her wound seemed to be in her abdomen. She saw that her clothes on her abdomen had been soaked with blood. At the same time, there was a lot of blood from her lying bones.


    The young woman, wearing the sect uniform of Youkong thief, is obviously a disciple of Youkong thief.


    When the young woman saw Zhang Yi, she quickly shouted:


    "Help me... Help me..."


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the young woman and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The young woman replied:


    "My name is Jiang Xue... I''m Youkong bandit sect... Elder zhenzhuan disciple..."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Why don''t you stay with the people of your school?"


    The young woman who claimed to be Jiang Xue was frightened when she heard the speech. She stretched out her fingers and pointed to her head:


    "There are monsters... Many people are dead... All dead, everyone is dead... I escaped from above... I don''t want to die... Please take me out of here!"


    When the woman who claimed to be Jiang Xue said this, her eyes were round and her face was pale, as if she had encountered great fear.

 Chapter 971

    Hearing Jiang Xue claiming to come down from above, Zhang Yi looked up at the ceiling of the room, and sure enough, he saw some strange mechanisms above.


    But now those organs have been opened artificially, and a channel extends upward.


    Zhang Yi glanced and asked:


    "What''s up there?"


    Jiang xuemianlu pleads:


    "Please... Don''t go up! The top... It''s terrible... I want to get out of here... Please take me! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He came to Jiang Xue and squatted down. Then he suddenly opened Jiang Xue''s abdominal clothes with his hand, making Jiang Xue''s abdominal wound appear.


    On Jiang Xue''s flat belly without a trace of fat, there was a black wound, just like a baby''s mouth, which also sent out a fishy smell.


    On these wounds, however, we can see that some small tentacles like twisting black snakes grow inside.


    These little black tentacles kept wriggling. It seemed that they could feel Zhang Yi''s hand and tried to wrap it around Zhang Yi''s hand.


    But Jiang Xue hurriedly covered the strange wound with clothes and said anxiously:


    "I''m fine! I''m just hurt, and they''ll be fine soon... I want to get out of here! I want to live! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiang Xue''s strange wound and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Xue''s injury is not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, as a practitioner, Jiang Xue will not be weak enough to stand up because of a small wound between her waist and abdomen.


    At this time, Jiang Xue is still pleading with Zhang Yi:


    "Please, get me out of here! Otherwise, the monster above will come down, and you and I can''t go! We''ll be eaten! I saw with my own eyes that an elder of our Youkong stealing door was torn to pieces by the monster! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t get what he wanted from Jiang Xue, so he shook his head slightly, stood up and prepared to leave.


    Jiang Xue hurriedly said:


    "Please! As long as you save me, I''ll do anything! "


    Zhang Yi looked back at Jiang Xue and said:


    "I won''t say it again. Tell me what happened above. If you don''t want to say it yet, don''t say it again. "


    Jiang Xue listened to Zhang Yi''s resolute tone and could only answer:


    "I said! I said! "


    Zhang Yi stopped.


    Just listen to Jiang Xue say:


    "We went up to the first floor and found some strange coffins. We thought there must be the treasure of the tomb owner. So we opened the coffin. Unexpectedly, some strange things came out of it. Those strange things are terrible and kill a lot of people! Many people in our Youkong stealing door are dead, and everyone has died! I was the only one who escaped alive! "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning at his speech:


    "Everyone is dead?"


    Jiang Xue nodded:


    "They''re all dead. I''m the only one alive! I don''t want to die. Take me out of here! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Where''s Jiameng? How is she? "


    Jiang Xue said sadly:


    "She died the most miserably. She was bitten off half of her body by the monster. The scene... Was so sad!"


    Zhang Yimei frowned.


    That lovely, clever and kind-hearted little girl ended up like this in the ancient tomb?


    He still remembers that when he drove her over yesterday, she begged herself to protect her, but he didn''t expect


    no I won''t believe her unless I see her dead.


    If a monster really killed her, he must avenge her!


    Zhang Yi immediately took out a pill from the space weapon and stuffed it into Jiang Xue''s mouth:


    "I''m going up. If I come back successfully, I''ll take you out again. Although this pill can''t cure your injury, it can be used to hang your life and make you stick to it for enough time. Just wait here until I come back. "


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t have time to take Jiang Xue away from the ancient tomb. He still had to go up and find out a lot of things.


    Only when he has finished everything will he come back to check the situation of Jiang Xue.


    Of course, Zhang Yi will not help Jiang Xue heal her injury and let her leave. The strange wound on Jiang Xue makes Zhang Yi have some bad guesses. At the same time, Zhang Yi does not trust Jiang Xue.


    So Zhang Yi just gave her the elixir to hang her life, so that she can only continue to lie in the skeleton, but she won''t die.


    Jiang Xue said anxiously:


    "Do you really want to die? It''s really dangerous! "


    Zhang Yi no longer paid attention to Jiang Xue. He flew towards the entrance on the ceiling.


    Before long, Zhang Yi had flown to the entrance and exit of the ceiling.


    He glanced at the entrance and saw that this time the entrance did not seem to be a straight passage, but a tortuous one.


    Zhang Yi drilled into the channel and went all the way towards the other end of the channel.


    This passage is very tortuous, winding around, and there are many branches in the middle. It is simply a maze.


    Zhang Yi knows that this can also be regarded as a mechanism to confuse tomb robbers. As long as the tomb robbers enter the wrong channel, they will completely get lost in it and finally be trapped alive.


    But when Zhang Yi knocked the ancient tomb with his palm, he already knew that there was a complex maze here, and he also heard the only right way in the maze.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went straight along the channel and soon came to the end of the channel.


    However, there is light at the end of the channel. Obviously, there is a lighting source outside the channel exit.


    Zhang Yifei went to the end of the passage and was in a wide room.


    This room is very spacious, and it is not much different from the palace on the first floor.


    In the middle of the room is a tall stone platform, on which there is a huge alchemy furnace, but there seems to be a raging fire burning in the alchemy furnace.


    It is those fire lights that illuminate this space.


    Around the alchemy furnace, nine coffins were placed here.


    What Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that after he entered the space, he found that there were two groups of people around him.


    One group is the disciples of Youkong bandit sect, while the other group is those who follow the people of Youkong bandit sect.


    After seeing these people, Zhang Yi frowned deeply.


    Didn''t Jiang Xue say that all the people who stole the door from Youkong were dead? She is cheating Zhang Yi!


    The sudden appearance of Zhang Yi also attracted the attention of the two groups of people who were facing each other, making them turn their heads and look at Zhang Yi.


    I saw a beautiful imperial sister coming out of the Youkong stealing door. It was gong sichen.


    Gong Sichan couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi and said strangely:


    "Is that you? You... You can really find here? "


    When Gong sichen heard that Zhang Yi wanted to enter the ancient tomb with his own strength, he didn''t take it seriously. Just as Zhang Yi, a layman, doesn''t know the depth of water, so he exaggerates.


    Now, however, when Zhang Yizhen came in, Gong sichen couldn''t help being surprised.


    Zhang Yi asked coldly toward Gong sichen:


    "Where''s Jiameng?"


    Gong Sichan''s thoughts were obviously still in her doubt:


    "How did you get down? You should be in Luofeng mountain now! "


    But Zhang Yi asked again in a deep voice:


    "I ask you, where''s Jiameng!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi was already full of impatience, and even his momentum could not help but exude faintly.


    In the secluded space stealing door, a majestic old man felt the momentum of Zhang Yi for the first time, which made the old man''s eyes brighten.


    At the same time, I saw a small figure running out from behind the disciples of Youkong stealing door, running straight to Zhang Yi and holding Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Zhang Yi! I am here! Were you worried about me just now? I''m fine! "


    Zhang Yi was relieved to see that Jiameng was not dead.


    He was sure that the woman named Jiang Xue in the lower skeleton pile lied.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t understand why the woman lied when she was seriously injured? Doesn''t she want Zhang Yi to take her out? Isn''t she a disciple of Youkong thieves? Why does she say that all the people of Youkong thieves are dead?


    Too many doubts suddenly appeared.


    At this time, I saw the people who faced off with Youkong stealing door sneer:


    "When someone comes, it turns out that it''s another thief who steals the door of Youkong!"


    "The more thieves steal, the better. Kill one, lest we look everywhere!"


    "Yes, brothers, get ready. We''ll kill all the thieves of Youkong stealing door!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, I saw the gang shouting one after another, and they were going to attack the Youkong stealing door.


    At this time, the magnificent old man stood up and roared:


    "Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    As he spoke, he was furious and his whole body was shocked.


    With this strong momentum, the group of people couldn''t help retreating and looked at the magnificent old man in surprise.


    Jia Meng took Zhang Yi''s hand and said excitedly to Zhang Yi:


    "That''s our sect leader! How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who are those other people?"


    When Jia Meng mentioned the gang, he suddenly snorted coldly:


    "Those are the people of tianzhe sect. They boast of being decent, but they are actually a bunch of guys full of men, thieves and prostitutes! Just now, they wanted to rob the baby we found! "


    "Tian zhe Zong..." Zhang Yi heard this and felt that he had some impression.


    Tianzhe sect seems to be one of the top ten cultivation sects in the world. At the beginning, tianzhe sect also sent disciples to participate in the battle of kanshui lotus in Taiping Lake.


    However, the disciples of tianzhe sect didn''t have the climate at that time. They didn''t even have the ability to go to Taiping Lake, so they were completely destroyed in the killing array of Fuxingmen in the forbidden area.


    At this time, the masters of tianzhe sect could not help feeling a little scared after they angrily scolded the sect leader of Youkong stealing sect, as if the strength of the sect leader was beyond their expectation.


    But at the same time, Youkong thieves did not act rashly, as if they were not sure to win over the experts of tianzhe sect.


    So for a moment, the scene was about to fall back into a stalemate.


    At this time, Gong sichen glanced at Zhang Yi and whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Now that you''re here, stand aside and don''t make trouble! We''ll settle accounts with you when we''ve finished stealing the door! "


    After that, Gong sichen no longer looked at Zhang Yi, but confronted each other with all the disciples of Youkong stealing sect and the people of tianzhe sect.


    Zhang Yi asked Jia Meng at this time:


    "Jiameng, does your sect have a female disciple named Jiang Xue?"


    Now, Zhang Yi wants to ask some of his doubts.


    Jia Meng nodded and replied:


    "Yes, but he''s dead."


    [PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated and 10000 words are delivered. I hope you can take practical action and publicize this book everywhere together. Thank you.]

 Chapter 972

    Zhang Yi asks Jiameng about Youkong thief disciple Jiang Xue, but Jiameng tells him that Jiang Xue is dead.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking again:


    "I''m talking about a female disciple. She is tall and thin, slim and has long hair. By the way, there is a tear mole in the corner of her eye. "


    Zhang Yi recalled the appearance of Jiang Xue and made it clear to Jiameng.


    He was worried that Jiameng might hear Jiang Xue as another person.


    Jia Meng took out her mobile phone, clicked a photo and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Are you talking about her?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the photo and saw that it was a young girl. Although she had been beautified and repaired, Zhang Yi could still recognize that it was Jiang Xue he had seen before.


    "That''s her."


    Zhang Yi answered.


    Jia Meng looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously and said:


    "Yes, elder martial sister Jiang Xue has been dead for many years!"


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard the speech.


    Jiang Xue, is she dead?


    So who did you just meet from? Zhang Yi can be sure that it''s definitely not a ghost!


    Jia Meng lowered her voice and whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Elder martial sister Jiang Xue was the first group of disciples to enter the ancient tomb nine years ago. She and the other twelve disciples of Youkong bandit died here, and only one male disciple escaped the ancient tomb alive."


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    A woman who entered the ancient tomb nine years ago and died unexpectedly appeared in the ancient tomb today. Did she talk to Zhang Yi?


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Are you sure Jiang Xue is dead?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "The elder martial brother who escaped said that everyone died, but there was no news from elder martial sister Jiang Xue later. We all thought she was dead. Now elder martial sister Jiang Xue''s strength is not strong. She is just the cultivation of building the foundation. She can''t stay in an ancient tomb for nine years. "


    Although practitioners are stronger than ordinary people, the specific strength depends on their accomplishments.


    If the foundation is built, the practitioner can stay in an environment without air and food for a month without any problem.


    If you reach the level of opening up the valley, the practitioner can do nothing for a year without eating or drinking.


    If they reach the golden elixir realm, practitioners can even eat or drink for several years, even more than ten years. They can survive only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xue only has the valley territory. She can stay in the ancient tomb for a month without eating or drinking and without air. But it was only a month. If she couldn''t escape for more than a month, she would still die.


    After hearing Jiameng''s words, Zhang Yi immediately turned and left.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Looking for Jiang Xue."


    Up to now, Zhang Yi has determined that there is a problem with Jiang Xue, so he needs to find out.


    Jiameng can''t help but be stunned. Hasn''t she told Zhang Yi that Jiang Xue died early? What else is he looking for?


    At this time, the confrontation between tianzhe sect and Youkong stealing gate is reaching the most tense time.


    Zhang Yi''s action, however, provoked tianzhe sect and the people who stole the door from Youkong to focus their attention on him again.


    Just now Zhang Yi suddenly appeared, but now Zhang Yi suddenly wants to leave. No one can understand what this person wants to do.


    However, Gong sichen could not recognize it and scolded Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Are you trying to make trouble on purpose? Are you trying to attract people''s attention and let people see how powerful you are? "


    Zhang Yi has come to the entrance of the passage on the ground. He looks back at Gong sichen and says coldly:


    "You write it down for me. You are not qualified to gossip when I work!"


    Hearing this, Gong sichen couldn''t help getting angry and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Just a layman, or just a restaurant owner who is expected to point out ancient martial arts, what is the qualification to talk to Gong sichen like this?


    When Gong sichen was about to reprimand, the great old man beside her put out his hand to stop her.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also jumped into the channel and quickly fell towards the next floor of the tomb.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s departure, Gong sichen couldn''t help looking at the old man in surprise:


    "Sect leader, why don''t you let me scold the boy?"


    The old man looked at the direction Zhang Yi left and said:


    "That young man is not simple. Since you know his origin, you might as well talk to me."


    Gong Sichan was more and more surprised when he heard the speech:


    "Sect leader, that boy is just an ordinary ancient martial artist. What''s worthy of your attention?"


    The door owner smiled:


    "You don''t understand. Just tell me what I want to know."


    Hearing this, Gong Sichan called Jiameng over.


    After all, it''s Jiameng who knows about Zhang Yi, so Gong sichen plans to ask Jiameng to tell the sect leader about the origin of Zhang Yi. At the same time, it can be regarded as an opportunity for Jiameng to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    After all, Jiameng is the only disciple of Gong sichen. She has deep feelings for Jiameng and doesn''t want Jiameng to be hurt.


    Zhang Yi''s side, however, is already passing through the channel quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to return to the burial chamber full of bones like the big warehouse.


    Then Zhang Yi came to the place where Jiang Xue went before the bones.


    However, there was no river snow here at this time, and only a layer of clothes and leather remained in the bones.


    Zhang Yi picked up the leather and unfolded it. What appeared in front of him was a complete human skin. It''s not complete. There''s a hole in the belly of this human skin.


    The face of this human skin is Jiang Xue, which Zhang Yi had seen before.


    Zhang Yi looked at the human skin and couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s interesting. There''s something that can deceive my senses."


    By now, Zhang Yi has understood that what he just saw is not Jiang Xue at all, but a monster dressed in Jiang Snowman''s skin.


    But the monster seems to have some special skills, which can make Zhang Yi regard it as an ordinary person.


    "That thing is bent on leaving the ancient tomb. I''m afraid he''s on his way to the exit at this time. If it can''t imagine, I also sat down at the exit of the ancient tomb. "


    In order to prevent others from entering the ancient tomb, Zhang Yi arranged a magic array and a killing array at the exit of the ancient tomb. Now it is just in use.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi threw away the man''s skin, then jumped back into the channel and directly watched the immortal Palace on the first floor fall.


    In the process of falling, Zhang Yi soon found that the bodies of the disciples of tianzhe sect who had been nailed to death by the tomb passage mechanism were actually missing.


    It seems that after giving up Jiang Xue''s human skin, the monster wants to use another human skin as a disguise.


    "I smell weakness..."


    Zhang Yi can be sure that the monster is not strong.


    If the monster is really strong enough, it does not need to use human skin for camouflage and deception, but can rush out of the ancient tomb on its own.


    It is precisely because the monster is not strong enough that it takes so much effort.


    Zhang Yi soon landed in the immortal palace, where he sniffed his nose and soon smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The smell of blood came from behind the throne, which was particularly pungent.


    Zhang Yi stepped behind the throne and saw a bloody body here.


    The body was skinned so that its flesh and blood were exposed.


    Zhang Yi guessed that this was the body of the disciple of tianzhe sect who was missing in the passage of the tomb. The monster skinned him. I''m afraid he was going to pretend to be him and do something in his capacity.


    There was no other abnormality in the immortal palace, so Zhang Yi left the palace.


    He crossed the stone bridge across the abyss and returned to the square.


    Looking up from the square, you can also see the big hole at the top where you can see the night sky.


    At this time, a man was lying on the ground with his back to Zhang Yidun in the square.


    The man was wearing the clothes of a disciple of tianzhe sect and had a strong smell of blood. He turned his back to Zhang Yi so that Zhang Yi could not see his face.


    Zhang Yi sneered in his heart. He knew this was the monster.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked towards the figure without delay.


    As Zhang Yi approached, the figure squatting on the ground spoke:


    "Help me, I don''t want to die! Please get me out of here! "


    Up to now, there is a man''s voice, which seems to be full of weakness and fear.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Weren''t you a woman just now? Why are you a man now? "


    The figure trembled at Zhang Yi''s words and then said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The figure continued:


    "I am a practitioner. I followed my senior brothers to this tomb. This tomb is very dangerous. I want to get out of here! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "You''re called kingship. You''re an insider of tianzhe sect. Have you forgotten?"


    The figure hurriedly said:


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you to know this. It seems that you and I are our own people! Help me out, I have important information to bring back to tianzhe Zong! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he snorted coldly:


    "I just talked nonsense. I don''t know what kingship or insider is. All I know is that just now you told me your name is Jiang Xue! "


    Zhang Yi was only deliberately setting up the figure. Unexpectedly, his set really exposed the flaw of the figure.


    The figure heard Zhang Yi''s words and couldn''t help being silent.


    It seems that he already knows that he has been exposed, so there is no need to continue to hide.


    He stood up slowly from the ground, still with his back to Zhang Yi.


    Then the figure said:


    "You said, what is the price of immortality?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Immortal, only true immortals."


    The figure suddenly giggled:


    "What a fairy? There are exceptions to everything. There must be other ways to avoid death except true immortals! Must... Me! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the figure turn around slowly.

 Chapter 973

    The figure in the middle of the square turned slowly.


    And Zhang Yi finally saw what he looked like at this time.


    I saw the figure. It was indeed the skin of a disciple of the zhe sect that day.


    However, now the human skin is not full enough. The head of the human skin is still flat, like an inflatable balloon.


    But in the mouth of human skin, there is a big long, and a black thing is constantly squeezing in from the mouth of human skin. Every time a part of the black thing is squeezed in, the human skin is full.


    It was a black, sticky, squid like monster.


    The monster has countless slender tentacles, and countless small tentacles grow on those tentacles. On the monster''s body, there are white eyes, like peeled litchi.


    Zhang Yi watched the monster in large numbers. He saw that the monster had quickly penetrated into the human skin, and the human skin and soon became full again.


    It didn''t take long. After the human skin eyes were in place, the monster in human skin looked no different from a normal person.


    "Take me out of here and I''ll give you a wealth you can''t imagine!"


    The monster in human skin said to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was unmoved. His eyes noticed that although the monster seemed to be standing steadily, his legs and body had squatted slightly, as if he was preparing to force.


    After noticing this scene, Zhang Yi sneered, but he continued to walk towards the monster and asked as he walked:


    "I just want to know one question, who are you?"


    The man''s skin monster said with a smile:


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but I know that all of you who enter this grave will die! If there are lucky people who are not dead, they will be like me! "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "You are not something in this ancient tomb, but something from outside?"


    The monster said coldly:


    "What is'' thing ''? I used to be human! A living person! My companions and I came here. Just like you, we thought we could find rare treasures here, but it turned out to be such a ghost! We don''t know how many years we''ve been trapped here. We want to end this pain through death, but we can''t even die! We endure darkness, silence and the pain of becoming such a ghost! And we have to endure the torture brought to us by this ghost place every day! Year after year, we were going crazy. We began to commit suicide, but we couldn''t do it! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that the monster had asked himself what the price of immortality was.


    Is that why he meant to ask questions?


    Just listen to the monster continue:


    "We thought we would be tortured forever in immortality. Until many years ago, several people who claimed to steal the door from the dark space came to this place. My companion found a chance and fled. And I missed the opportunity and failed to escape, which brought me greater despair! I used to have companions with me to endure the terror and darkness of this ghost place, but now I am the only one left in this ancient tomb, silent, and there is no one who really speaks! But I know someone will come again! People die for money and birds die for food. As long as there are treasures here, even if people outside know they will die, they will go one after another to drill here! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he heard this.


    The monster said, did it have a companion to escape?


    Can it be said that the escaped companion has something to do with the man who left the ancient tomb alive?


    And what was in the bronze box brought out by the man who fled the ancient tomb?


    At this time, the monster continued:


    "Sure enough! You''re here again today! This is my chance to escape here! Boy, I''m going to leave here forever, so the things here have no value for me! I know this ancient tomb like the back of my hand. If you really want to get the treasure in this ancient tomb, you might as well listen to my advice! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly at the speech:


    "All ears."


    The monster said:


    "My advice is not in vain."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you want?"


    The monster replied:


    "I have seen that you can fly, so I need you to fly me up and leave this ancient tomb!"


    Zhang Yi looked up at the entrance of the tomb.


    Although the hole is high and looks more than ten or twenty meters, Zhang Yi doesn''t think that such a height will be such a monster.


    There must be another reason for this monster to make such a request.


    For example... It is subject to some restrictions and needs some conditions to escape.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered for a while and asked:


    "Well, what am I going to do?"


    When the monster heard Zhang Yi''s promise, he immediately replied:


    "Of course, he came over, hugged me and took me up!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi nodded and replied:


    "OK, I''ll come and hold you!"


    With that, Zhang Yi walked towards the monster.


    The monster looked at him and said:


    "Yes, come and hold me and fly me up. When I leave here, I will tell you all the secrets of this ancient tomb, and then you can easily get the treasures in the ancient tomb! "


    Zhang Yi stopped talking and walked towards the monster.


    The monster in human skin stood quietly, waiting for Zhang Yi to approach.


    Both sides are pregnant with ghosts and getting closer and closer.


    When the two sides had come face to face, Zhang Yi actually stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to keep his promise to hold the human skin monster.


    At the moment when Zhang Yi stretched out his hands, the human skin monster also plunged into Zhang Yi''s arms.


    At this moment, their posture was very ambiguous, as if they were in love.


    However, in fact, this seemingly intimate posture is full of killing opportunities!


    At the moment when Zhang Yi kept the human skin monster, he saw that the human skin monster''s mouth bar opened greatly in an instant, and countless black tentacles were suddenly ejected from his mouth bar.


    These countless tentacles tightly wrapped Zhang Yi''s head in a very short time and tightly rolled on Zhang Yi''s head.


    "Got it! I finally got you! "


    The monster''s mouth was full of tentacles, but it could still speak as if its vocal organ was not in the mouth:


    "Hey, hey, hey! As long as it is parasitic in your body, I can cheat this ancient tomb and escape smoothly! My companion did that in those days, and today is my chance! "


    With that, the countless tentacles ejected from the monster''s mouth firmly tightened Zhang Yi''s head. At the same time, the monster''s body slowly drilled out of the human skin.


    The whole human skin was taken off by the monster like a dress, and finally fell slowly to the ground.


    At this time, the true face of the monster was exposed.


    I saw that the monster''s upper body was like a huge squid, while the lower body was like a big spider, dragging a big drum soft belly and several sharp and long limbs.


    At this time, the monster''s body seems to have great softness and compressibility. It is trying to shrink its body, and then it wants to drill into Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s mouth was firmly closed, and he could make a sound by vibrating Zhenqi and laughing:


    "Really? You think you caught me, but I think I caught you! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi hugged the monster with both arms and then pulled it hard.


    The monster immediately sent out a strange scream, and some viscous liquid was spewed out directly from the end of his huge spider like stomach.


    "You... You have great strength!"


    The monster was very surprised. When did the strength of the practitioner become so strong?


    If the monster itself was not soft and tough, Zhang Yi almost cut him in two.


    "Go to hell! Become my new driving shell! "


    The monster shrieked. Then he saw two appendages like sharp knives sticking out of his abdomen and stabbing Zhang Yi in the stomach.


    At first, the monster was still smiling with pride, but it soon couldn''t laugh.


    Because just after it stabbed Zhang Yi in the abdomen, it found that Zhang Yi''s body was as hard as steel. The monster''s appendages were almost broken, but he couldn''t pierce Zhang Yi''s abdominal flesh.


    "You... What kind of monster are you? How could there be such a tough body? "


    This time, the monster in human skin was completely surprised.


    And Zhang Yi shouted coldly:


    "Are you the monster?"


    Although Zhang Yi''s strength is greatly reduced and not as good as before, the tenacity of the king''s body is not a joke.


    The monster in front of him can''t hurt Zhang Yi''s body.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed the monster''s limb and tore it violently. Only a crisp sound was heard, and one of the monster''s limbs was torn off by Zhang Yi.


    "Ah! It hurts! " The monster cried sadly.


    Zhang Yi did not stop. He continued to grasp and pull the black tentacles wrapped around his head, and then tore them with force, tearing them apart one by one.


    The monster soon couldn''t continue to catch Zhang Yi. Its body fell to the ground and shrunk into a ball.


    Zhang Yi raised his foot and stepped on the monster. He continued to tear the monster''s limbs with his hands, basically tearing off the monster''s limbs and tentacles, leaving only the last body of the monster.


    The monster screamed in pain and begged for mercy.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have a few questions to ask you. Tell me honestly, so you can avoid a lot of torture!"


    The monster stayed in the ancient tomb for too long. If you can ask some words from its mouth, it can help Zhang Yi solve many doubts.


    However, at this time, the monster suddenly laughed:


    "Have you forgotten? I have told you that I will not die! So you can''t kill me! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I won''t be afraid of you. What can you do to me? "

 Chapter 974

    The monster has been torn off by Zhang Yi. Its tentacles and limbs have no resistance.


    However, in the face of Zhang Yi''s torture and torture, the monster still laughed:


    "I''m not dead! You can''t kill me! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll let you live and die!"


    The monster was not afraid:


    "Over the years, I have been trapped in this underground ancient tomb. Which day can I live without survival or death? I''m afraid of you? And forgot to tell you, I can kill myself at any time! Only after suicide, I will rise again, but the place where I rise is not here! boy! We''ll meet again! "


    After saying that, I heard a dull crisp sound from the monster''s body.


    Immediately after, the monster''s body burst open, and a large area of stinky and greasy slurry shot everywhere.


    Zhang Yi frowned. He looked at the monster on the ground. It was obvious that he could not die anymore.


    "This is suicide... Can it be resurrected?"


    Zhang Yi is not sure:


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you are really resurrected, it''s a big deal. I''ll kill you again!"


    This monster is not strong, at least not strong for Zhang Yi.


    If you were a nearby practitioner, even if you were in the valley state, the practitioner would really be killed by the monster when he suddenly attacked with his head.


    But the practitioners who are higher than the valley state will not be afraid of this monster at all.


    Now, since he can''t find any useful clues from the monster''s mouth, Zhang Yi can only go back to the ancient tomb and continue to explore. Maybe he can make new discoveries.


    In order to prevent the monster from really dying, Zhang Yi even fought back. A Nanming fire fell on the fragments of the monster''s body and burned its body to ashes.


    Zhang Yi then continued to return to the immortal palace. Then he flew up the passage of the ceiling and soon came to the second floor. Then he continued to fly up and fly towards the third floor.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to come to the third floor of the ancient tomb.


    However, when he flew up to the third floor, he found that there seemed to be some strange changes here.


    "Huh? What about those people? "


    Just after Zhang Yi came to the third floor, the light was even bright here, and there were two groups of people from tianzhe sect and Youkong theft gate facing each other.


    However, on the third floor, the light was dark, and the tianzhe sect and the people who stole the door from Youkong disappeared.


    "I was hit by the mechanism and ran to another place?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly confused, but he soon found some clues.


    I saw a lot of messy footprints on the dusty ground nearby. These footprints were left by tianzhe sect and Youkong thieves.


    Observing these footprints, Zhang Yi gradually saw some clues:


    "The two sides are confronting each other first, so these two rows of clear footprints appear, and these are what I see. After I left, there seemed to be changes. The two sides seemed to be fighting. These footprints were very messy, as if they were in a scuffle. No... if they fight each other, their footprints should be staggered and close to each other. But it was as if... They were attacked by something at the same time! Then the footprints began to spread in all directions towards the tomb. They were losing and running away! "


    Zhang Yi observed a burst of footprints and roughly judged the situation.


    Then he looked at the huge tomb and looked at the environment again.


    In the middle of the tomb, there is a tall stone platform, a row of stone steps lead to the stone platform, and there is a huge alchemy furnace on the stone platform.


    When Zhang Yi saw the alchemy furnace before, there were still flames burning at its bottom. It was those flames that brought light to the tomb just now.


    But now the fire under the alchemy furnace has been extinguished, so the tomb is shrouded in darkness again.


    Around the high platform of the alchemy furnace, nine coffins were placed here.


    Further away, there are large curtains hanging down from the height. I don''t know what material those curtains are made of. They haven''t decayed for so long.


    Zhang Yi noticed that there were many terrible patterns embroidered on these curtains.


    These patterns are embroidered by evil spirits with green faces and tusks. Some embroidered evil spirits are breaking open the human brain to suck brains, some evil spirits are prying open people''s bones to eat bone marrow, and others are cutting open people''s chest to eat heart and liver... A total of nine pairs of embroidery are patterns of evil spirits harming people.


    These embroidery patterns are gloomy and terrible, especially in this ancient tomb.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s keen senses felt some voices coming out from behind those curtains.


    "Someone is hiding behind, and there are a lot of people!"


    Zhang Yi naturally heard that the breathing and heartbeat of some living people were generated behind the curtain, and those messy footprints also extended to the back of the curtain.


    Those people hide behind the atmosphere and dare not go out. They seem to be afraid of something.


    Zhang Yi was trying to go over and ask for clarification, but at this time, he suddenly heard someone calling his name:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi, come here! "


    The voice was very low and low, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    Zhang Yi could hear that Jiameng was the source of this voice.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at one of the nine coffins.


    I saw that the coffin had been damaged and opened. At this time, the coffin cover opened a gap, and I saw a small hand waving towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to the coffin and squatted down. He saw a small part of Jia Meng''s face in the gap of the coffin cover.


    Jia Meng said nervously to Zhang Yi:


    "Hide in! There''s a man eating monster outside! "


    With that, Jiameng is about to open the coffin cover and want Zhang Yi to come in.


    After the lid of the coffin was opened, Zhang Yi found that Jiameng was not alone in the coffin, but Gong sichen was also hiding in it.


    However, at this time, a strange cooing sound suddenly came up.


    After hearing the cooing sound, Gong sichen, who was hiding in the coffin, turned pale. She hurried Jiameng back:


    "Here comes the monster! Leave the boy alone! It''s important for us to save our lives! Otherwise it will be too late! "


    Gong Sichan not only pushed Jiameng back into the coffin, but also slammed the lid of the coffin to prevent Zhang Yi from hiding.


    Zhang Yimei frowned, but at this time, the strange coo came out again.


    And the sound came from the top of the tomb!


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw that there were many curtains on the top of the tomb.


    And those curtains were painted with some more bizarre patterns. What appeared in those paintings was that those evil spirits who did harm people soared one by one, and even a halo of saints appeared behind their heads.


    Evil spirits soar. Such a landscape is very strange.


    At this time, the curtains kept surging, as if the wind was blowing.


    Of course, there can be no wind in the tomb. There is something very huge moving behind the curtain, and the strange cooing sound comes from behind the curtain.


    "What on earth is it?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the wriggling of the curtain above his head and waited for the monster with a cooing voice to appear.


    However, Zhang Yi waited for a moment, but he saw the curtain wriggle and only heard the cooing sound, but the thing always hid behind the curtain.


    Zhang Yi finally lost his patience. He didn''t have time to pay attention to a monster who never showed up.


    So Zhang Yi turned his eyes to the high platform in the middle of the tomb and the huge alchemy furnace above.


    "Let me see what pill is refined there!"


    Zhang Yi is an expert in alchemy. His knowledge of alchemy is so profound that few people can compare with him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked towards the alchemy furnace.


    He walked up the stone steps to the high platform and came to the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s made of bright gold. It seems that this alchemy furnace is used to refine the most powerful and Yang elixir."


    Zhang Yi took a look at the alchemy furnace and guessed its material and purpose.


    Then Zhang Yi grabbed from the bottom of the alchemy furnace and pulled out a rectangular object like a crystal.


    "Geocentric Dragon Crystal, this fuel can burn for thousands of years! And the flame generated by combustion is most suitable for refining the most powerful and Yang elixir. It seems that the alchemist was also an expert in those years. Since you are an expert, you must have calculated the burning time of this geocentric Dragon Crystal. So if the fire goes out today, does it mean that today is the day of Dan? "


    The most important thing in refining pills is calculation.


    This calculation includes calculating the proportion and dosage of medicinal materials, gold and stone excipients; Calculate the temperature; Calculate the influence of alchemy furnace material; Calculate the time required for alchemy... It can be said that the more accurate the calculation is, the easier it is to refine the desired pill.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that the person who originally placed the alchemy furnace here is an expert. Since he is an expert, he must also be a master of calculation.


    That expert can certainly calculate that today, thousands of years later, will be the day when the refining of pills will be completed.


    Zhang Yi is also an expert. He also judged from those burned geocentric dragon crystals that this furnace of pills had been refined three years ago!


    "The pill that takes 3000 years to refine must be extraordinary! What kind of pill is it? "


    In doubt, Zhang Yi couldn''t help reaching out to the alchemy furnace and wanted to open the lid of the alchemy furnace and have a good look at the kinds of pills inside.


    However, at this time, the cooing sound above Zhang Yi''s head became more and more urgent.


    Immediately after, a huge sound sounded, as if some giant was falling towards Zhang Yi from high altitude.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking up.


    The high curtains were torn one after another, and a huge dark voice hung from the top of the tomb and slowly extended towards Zhang Yi.


    It was a very strange monster. It was difficult for Zhang Yi to describe its appearance.


    I just felt that it was like a dark big sarcoma, but on the sarcoma was full of dense eyes, and countless eyes were inlaid on the surface of the big sarcoma.


    This large sarcoma, almost the size of two truck heads, slowly hangs down towards Zhang Yi from high altitude.

 Chapter 975

    In the gloomy and dark ancient tomb, countless curtains embroidered with evil spirits hung around and on the top of the tomb.


    However, behind the curtain on the top of the tomb, there was a huge head like a big sarcoma extending down to Zhang Yi next to the alchemy furnace.


    And this big sarcoma like head is even covered with countless dense eyes.


    The countless eyes turned one after another and looked at Zhang Yi on the high platform on the ground.


    "What monster is this, so ugly?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the monster extending from the top of the tomb. He turned his head slightly and saw the monster''s body.


    The monster''s body was like a man''s big hand. The big hand was black and firmly grasped on the top of the tomb. That''s how the monster could hang down from the top of the tomb.


    The monster''s body is like plasticine, which can be stretched continuously, so that the monster can control its sagging height.


    This terrible monster keeps drooping. It is obvious that the target is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is also fearless. He is ready to meet the attack of the monster.


    "Let me see what you can do?"


    No matter how ferocious and ugly the monster is, Zhang Yi has seen too many in his previous life when he crossed the universe. Anything strange will not feel new in front of him.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will not be afraid of the monster because of its ferocious and strange appearance.


    However, as Zhang Yi waited for the monster to land and attack without panic, the monster hesitated. It seemed that Zhang Yi''s excessive calmness made the monster suspicious. He only felt that this human seemed different from other humans who would only panic and run around.


    So the falling monster stopped.


    It hung in mid air and didn''t approach Zhang Yi any more.


    However, this does not mean that the monster will give up its attack on Zhang Yi.


    I saw a crack in the monster''s head like a big sarcoma. It turned out that it was the monster''s mouth.


    The monster''s mouth can be very wide, and it looks as if the monster''s head is about to split into two.


    In the big separated mouth, Bali, there are countless dense sharp long teeth. These long teeth sit in the monster''s mouth circle by circle, and there are too many broken meat stuck between the teeth.


    Just when Zhang Yi thought that the monster would bite himself with that big mouth, he ejected a green gas from the monster''s mouth.


    I saw the gas suddenly fall from high altitude and immediately envelop Zhang Yi.


    "Poison gas!"


    Zhang Yi immediately breathed a strong pungent smell, and his oral mucosa also had some subtle reactions, which made him quickly judge that it was a highly toxic gas.


    "But so."


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also judged that the poison gas could not threaten him at all.


    Zhang Yi''s body has a human king''s body. It''s not too strong to call it invincible.


    Even in the vast cultivation world, there are only no more than three poisons that will pose some threats to the human king''s body. The rest poisons Zhang Yi can completely ignore by relying on the strong human king''s body.


    Although Zhang Yi''s body is seriously injured, the poison is not strong enough, so it can''t hurt Zhang Yi.


    After the monster spewed out the poisonous gas, he slowly retracted to the top of the high-altitude tomb and stared at Zhang Yi with countless white eyes.


    It seems that the monster will continue to eat Zhang Yi after he is poisoned and falls to the ground to die.


    It seems that the monster''s vigilance is very strong.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Seeing that the monster was too vigilant, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    He still held out his hand, grabbed the lid of the alchemy stove and opened it.


    With the lid lifted, I saw a smell of medicine coming from inside.


    Zhang Yi looked into the furnace, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    What I saw in the furnace was a little baby sitting cross legged.


    The little baby is only about the size of a human palm. It emits a golden light and medicine fragrance. It sits cross legged in the Dan stove and doesn''t move. It looks as if it is meditating and practicing.


    "Is there such a thing in this world?"


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary things could be seen in an ancient tomb.


    In some legends, if the underground ginseng reaches over a thousand years, it will become more and more human like, and even become a ginseng doll. If you don''t use red incense to tie the picking, the ginseng doll will run around.


    Such a legend is actually just that ginseng has been cultivated into essence for too long.


    All things in the world have the opportunity to become fine, but some are easy to become fine for their own reasons, while some are not easy to become fine.


    Generally speaking, living things are easier to become sperm, while dead things are often difficult to become sperm.


    Although it is extremely difficult for a dead object to become a essence, if a dead object becomes a essence successfully, it will have more strange magical powers than ordinary living creatures.


    In legend, there are pipa, broom, lantern and so on. Zhang Yi has seen the refinement of gas giant planets, and has also heard of the refinement of stars into three legged Jinwu.


    The pill will also become essence.


    Dan Jing!


    Elixir itself is a precious medicinal material formed after a large number of miraculous drugs and Reiki condense.


    Some top-level elixirs are brewed and refined by heaven and earth, which is unique in itself.


    In his previous life in the world of cultivation, Zhang Yi had heard that there were miracles that became essence.


    It''s just that Rao is a long history of the cultivation world, but there has only been such a miraculous thing.


    It is said that life and death is the most mysterious thing of time.


    Many people want to live long because they are afraid of death. There are also some people who cannot accept the death of their loved ones and try their best to bring them back to life.


    However, only the legendary immortal can obtain eternal life. No matter how hard the friars in the world try, they always get nothing but vanity.


    But the way of heaven is impermanent, and the truth of the road has long told the world that nothing is absolute!


    Therefore, there is a line left in the way of heaven. This line is the elixir.


    Dan Jing is blessed by heaven, so he has an incredible ability - to bring back the dead!


    In the world, many outstanding people have tried to study the art of bringing back the dead, but in the end, no matter what efforts people make, they can''t really bring back the dead.


    Because the samsara of heaven is doomed, no mortal can escape the pain of samsara.


    However, the elixir is the line left by the way of heaven. It can really bring the dead back to life!


    Therefore, the elixir is not a real gift!


    Wherever Dan Jing is born, there will be a bloody storm!


    Zhang Yi had heard about numerous elixirs in the world of cultivation in his previous life. However, most of them were finally proved to be rumors, and only one case could be determined to be a real elixir.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that he could also encounter this kind of thing of turning Dan Jing into Jing in the underground ancient tombs on the earth.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, the little baby, the size of a palm and with a slight golden color, suddenly fell in the palm of Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Zhang Yi looked as like as two peas, but the little place was golden. The rest of the place was almost the same as human babies.


    "Is this heaven''s help?"


    The pill itself is a very precious pill, and the pill essence is the supreme king among the pills.


    In addition to the powerful effect of reviving the dead, the Dan essence is also very powerful for the recovery of the flesh.


    Zhang Yi even felt that as long as he took the elixir, his injury could recover in an instant, and the rest of the injuries would recover quickly as the elixir continued.


    This elixir is just the pillow that Zhang Yi brought up when he dozed off.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to take this elixir to solve his immediate dilemma.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw the little baby like Dan Jing in his palm open his eyes and curiously looked at Zhang Yi in front of him.


    The palm sized baby''s eyes are big and flexible. When it turns, it is full of curiosity about the world and the "giant" in front of it.


    Then, suddenly, I saw the little baby roll in Zhang Yi''s arms, and then scream at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "This is equivalent to... A newborn baby..."


    Although the elixir has not been formed for a long time, Zhang Yi can be sure that it must have been formed recently, even when the flame of the alchemy furnace went out.


    The purpose of the alchemy master who placed the alchemy furnace in this ancient tomb was to refine alchemy. Like Zhang Yi, the alchemy master used the strong Yin Qi of the ancient tomb to neutralize the strong Yang smell of the pill.


    The alchemy was calculated very accurately. When the Dragon Crystal dye was used up, the alchemy was refined. This world takes almost three thousand years.


    These three years ago, the elixir had been in the alchemy furnace, basically in the state of forced cultivation. When Zhang Yi opened the alchemy furnace and took the elixir out of it, it could be regarded as a real arrival in the world.


    It''s like being born.


    At this time, I only heard that the elixir lay on Zhang Yi''s palm and shouted:


    "Equivalent to! New life! "My baby"


    babble out one''s first speech sounds.


    This Dan Jing is very intelligent. Zhang Yi just said a word. It can learn like a model.


    Seeing the appearance of Dan Jing, Zhang Yi hesitated more and more:


    "Like a baby... Eat a baby to make me?"


    It is one thing for people to eat plants and animals for survival, but it is another thing to eat people.


    Although this elixir is not human, it is no different from human now after it becomes a elixir.


    Rao is in the world of cultivation. Zhang Yi seldom heard that someone would eat some demons that have become human after cultivation.


    Because cannibalism is a taboo. Even if eating as like as two peas, it will cause some distortion of human psychology, and bury hidden danger for the mood of practice.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Nadan raised his head and continued to learn with bright eyes:


    "Like a baby! Eat the baby! Come and make me! "


    When Zhang Yi said this, it was clean, but when he heard others say it, it was another feeling.

 Chapter 976

    Zhang Yi stared at Dan Jing and hesitated.


    When he was soothing, his eyes were very kind to Dan Jing.


    And when he was full of desire to heal, there was killing intention in his eyes, even... Appetite!


    The Danjing in Zhang Yi''s palm also seemed to be aware of these strange cleaning. At first, it looked at Zhang Yi curiously. However, later, its instinct began to tell it that the "adult" in front of it was very dangerous, which made Danjing cover her eyes with pink tender hands and dare not see Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Dan Jing in the palm of his hand and tangled for a while.


    Finally, Zhang Yi suddenly smiled:


    "I, Zhang Yi, have been practicing for two generations. I always pay attention to doing things against the sky! Meet difficulties! Never kill innocent people in vain, let alone take the initiative to harm innocent people! I used to be like this, I am like this now, and I will be like this in the future! Don''t say that a mere elixir can''t make me change my position, that is, the opportunity to become an immortal is put in front of me now, and it won''t move me! Because this is my Zhang Yi! "


    After Zhang Yi is connected, he won''t eat this elixir again.


    He has decided to continue to be himself and will not harm others because of his selfish desires.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and pressed the head of the little baby in the palm:


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. I won''t eat you."


    The little baby heard Zhang Yi''s words. Although he hasn''t learned Chinese yet, he also roughly understood Zhang Yi''s meaning.


    He put down his hand, which was covered in front of him, shook his head and continued to look at Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi separated his legs with his fingers and wanted to see his gender, he felt the itch on his legs and couldn''t help giggling. He rolled in the palm of Zhang Yi''s hand while laughing. If Zhang Yi didn''t grasp it with his fingers, otherwise it would fall out of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    "It''s a boy."


    Zhang Yi has seen clearly that the elixir in his hand is a boy.


    At this time, a strange sound of cooing came from Zhang Yi''s head again.


    This provoked the Dan Jing to learn to coo.


    Zhang Yi raised his head. It turned out that the monster whose head was like a big sarcoma was impatient.


    The monster enveloped Zhang Yi with poison gas and waited for Zhang Yi to die, so that it could come and devour Zhang Yi.


    However, he waited left and right. He not only failed to wait until Zhang Yi died of poison hair, but also saw that Zhang Yi was playing with a little baby, which immediately made the monster understand that its poison had no effect on Zhang Yi.


    Now, the monster has decided to solve Zhang Yi himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, when Zhang Yi dealt with the essence of the pill, it was another look for others.


    I saw many people hiding in every corner of this large tomb. These people included people from tianzhe sect and people from Youkong stealing the door.


    Even the disciples of tianzhe sect and Youkong bandit sect hid in one corner at the same time, but even so, there was no conflict between the two sides, but lived in peace.


    This is not that they like peace, but that they have to make peace temporarily under the threat of death.


    Once they make a sound or make any noise, they will lead to the hidden monster on the top of the tomb.


    The monster was very ferocious. When the monster first appeared, he ate the experts of zhe Zong and Youkong stealing door for several days.


    Seeing that they could not defeat the monster, they had to hide.


    Some of them hid behind the curtain, some behind the pillars, some in dark corners, and some even in coffins.


    Of course, only one coffin can be hidden, but no one dares to hide the other eight.


    Because of the monster, it was because people ran out of a coffin after opening it.


    There may be such a monster in the other eight coffins.


    People are hiding from monsters. At this time, everyone has a hiding place. They dare not say anything to keep quiet and secretly observe outside.


    They soon saw Zhang Yi back, and even saw Zhang Yi walking around the coffin, as if talking to people.


    People don''t take this seriously.


    In everyone''s mind, this boy is going to die!


    There is a terrible monster in this tomb. The unknowing boy dares to wander around like this. Before long, he will be attacked by the monster!


    But no one would say anything to remind the boy.


    As long as anyone dares to speak, he may become the target of monster attack. No one is willing to sacrifice himself for an unknown stranger.


    So people kept quiet and watched Zhang Yi fall into danger.


    Only Jiameng wants to help Zhang Yi, but her master Gong sichen stops her.


    Then, when people saw that Zhang Yi went up to the high platform and continued to stir up in front of the alchemy furnace, people shook their heads one after another. They just felt that Zhang Yi was dead this time!


    indeed!


    All the people hiding in the dark saw the terrible monster hanging down from the top of the tomb, and then spewed a mouthful of poison gas at the boy.


    The violence of the poison gas was tried by everyone. Once a disciple of tianzhe sect was sprayed by the poison gas, he immediately fell to the ground and convulsed to death, and then was eaten by the monster with his big mouth open.


    After eating that loss, everyone was so frightened that they took out gas masks from the space magic tools and put them on their faces for fear of being affected by the gas.


    And that Yi didn''t wear a gas mask. Everyone thought he would be poisoned.


    So people could not help counting secretly in their hearts, knowing that when they counted within ten, the boy would die.


    However, people waited and waited, and even the numbers counted to 100, but Zhang Yi was still safe and sound.


    He was not only safe, but even he opened the alchemy furnace regardless of the loud noise. He even found a strange baby only the size of a palm from the alchemy furnace.


    Although no one knows what happened to the strange baby, people subconsciously think that what is taken out of the alchemy furnace must be a good baby. In fact, this guess is roughly correct.


    At this time, people can''t help talking secretly:


    "Sleeping trough! That boy is full of evil! Why are you still alive? "


    "NIMA! Instead of dying, he took out good things from the alchemy furnace! "


    "What does the monster think? Why don''t you eat that boy now? "


    "These are evil, aren''t they? The monster just ate one person at a time. How come he''s been alive and kicking for a long time! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People are talking about Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, everyone was silent.


    Because people have seen that the monster on the top of the tomb finally sagged down and began to really attack the boy who stood by the alchemy furnace and didn''t know to escape.


    This time, the evil boy is really dying!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the coffin, Jia Meng and Gong sichen hide here.


    Before, Jiameng wanted to open the coffin and Zhang Yi came in to escape, but Gong sichen stopped him, which made Jiameng want to quarrel with Gong sichen.


    Now Jiameng opened a gap in the coffin and looked outside. However, this view immediately showed her the picture of the monster falling from a high place to attack Zhang Yi.


    This made Jia Meng cry:


    "Be careful! That monster... Huh! Oh! "


    Before Jiameng finished speaking, Gong sichen, who was beside her, covered her mouth tightly with his hand.


    Just listen to Gong sichen whispering in her ear:


    "You''re crazy! Are you trying to kill both of us for a silly boy? That monster can''t even beat the sect leader. If we bring it, we''ll all die! "


    Jia Meng broke off Gong sichen''s hand on his mouth, and then said seriously:


    "Master, it was hard for me to live alone since I was a child, but it was because many kind people helped me that I lived to this day! Master, you helped me too. I love you very much! If you encounter this situation one day, the disciple will fight to save you! So is Zhang Yi! "


    "Jiameng..." Gong Sichan couldn''t help hesitating for a moment when he heard his disciple''s words.


    She didn''t want to see the disciple hurt, but she could see the firmness in the disciple''s eyes.


    At this time, Jiameng came out of the gap in the coffin cover and ran in the direction of Zhang Yi in the distance.


    "Jiameng!"


    Gong Sichan couldn''t help shouting and looked at his beloved disciple anxiously.


    Jia Meng ran to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Zhang Yi! Be careful, that monster is very powerful! Run away from the high platform! "


    Jiameng''s cry was loud and clear, reverberating in the silent tomb, playing some unexpected roles.


    The monster originally landed to attack Zhang Yi, but as Jia Meng suddenly ran out and shouted, he immediately attracted the monster''s attention.


    The monster finally failed to make up his mind to deal with Zhang Yi. Immediately, he saw its sarcomatous monster suddenly reverse the direction of attack and suddenly rush towards Jiameng.


    Obviously, the monster is going to use Jiameng to beat his teeth first.


    Seeing the monster attacking her, Jia Meng immediately shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll lead the monster away first. Come down from the height!"


    After saying that, Jia Meng turned and ran towards the column, obviously planning to save Zhang Yi by attracting the monster.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng who worked so hard and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly:


    "This little girl... Really..."


    Zhang Yi is not afraid of the monster, but Jiameng suddenly runs out, which makes Zhang Yi have to find a way to save Jiameng.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed the elixir in his palm, then jumped up from the high platform and jumped towards the monster like a big sarcoma in the air.


    Zhang Yi suddenly jumped up to ten meters high. He hit the monster''s huge head like a shell.


    "Kilo drop!"


    Zhang Yi rode on the monster''s brain bag and sank suddenly.


    The huge monster was crushed by the seemingly small Zhang Yi and fell towards the ground!

 Chapter 977

    The monster''s big head, which was supposed to bite Jiameng, fell under Zhang Yi''s kilo, and was immediately crushed to the ground.


    Zhang Yi''s Qianjin fall is so powerful that the monster can''t bear it at all.


    Even the monster''s body was pulled very long, and even its claws like huge hands caught on the ceiling were almost pressed down.


    "Bang!!!"


    The monster''s big head was knocked down by Zhang Yi and made a dull noise.


    Even with this smash, the monster''s head was suddenly flattened, and some black slurry was sprayed everywhere.


    This caused serious damage to the monster.


    The monster struggled wildly, and a piece of poison gas gushed out of its mouth again.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng quickly took a gas mask from the space magic tools and put it on himself. At the same time, he threw one to Zhang Yi:


    "Be careful! Toxic! "


    Jiameng just hid in the coffin and didn''t see that Zhang Yi had been attacked by the poison gas once.


    Zhang Yi took the gas mask and hesitated, but he still put it on his face.


    The monster was struggling wildly at this time, and it was about to struggle again from the ground.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the monster''s body:


    "You come down!"


    With Zhang Yi''s sudden exertion, the monster''s body and its big hand on the roof were pulled by Zhang Yi and fell from a high place and hit the ground heavily.


    Such a heavy blow also made the monster a little confused.


    Zhang Yi raised his fist again and slammed it at the monster''s sarcomatous head.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fist looked very slow, but it was hit in the blink of an eye.


    The king''s fist is so fierce that Rao is the monster, but he can''t bear it.


    Today, Zhang Yi is also injured and his strength is greatly reduced. Otherwise, Zhang Yi in the whole body period can even break time and space.


    Zhang Yi''s fist instantly hit the monster''s big head.


    This time, Zhang Yi used penetrating force.


    His fist hit the monster''s brain bag as if nothing had changed, but his strength directly penetrated the monster''s skin and crushed any tissue, bone or other structure inside the monster''s head into paste.


    So the monster didn''t seem to have any scars, but in fact, its big head was broken.


    The monster hit the ground heavily and didn''t move. Only some black viscous slurry kept flowing out of its big mouth.


    After the monster died, the body contracted to a certain extent, at least ten times more than before.


    Seeing the monster as it is now, Jia Meng immediately ran over and shouted excitedly:


    "Zhang Yi, you''re great! Such a powerful monster was killed by you! You godfather, I''ve decided! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng and asked:


    "Didn''t you say that I came to the tomb to protect you? What were you just now? You protect me? "


    Just now, Jiameng could have safely hid in the coffin, but she ran out of the coffin to distract the monster. It can be said that she risked her life.


    If Zhang Yi''s injury had not recovered a lot this time, making his strength much stronger, then maybe Jiameng would have an accident.


    When Jia Meng heard the question, she blinked and answered:


    "I have no relatives since I was a child. I don''t know what it is like to have relatives together. But I also know that relatives should protect each other! Even if you fight for your life, you should protect your relatives from accidents! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted Jiameng''s head:


    "People are big kids."


    Jia Meng saw the elixir in Zhang Yi''s hand at this time and asked curiously:


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang Yi handed the elixir to Jia Meng:


    "It is the essence of the pill, but it has opened its mind and is very spiritual. You can think of him as a little baby, a very clever little baby! "


    Jia Meng took the elixir from Zhang Yi and couldn''t help but look at it and like it very much:


    "Does it have a name?"


    Zhang Yi shrugged and said:


    "No, why don''t you get him one."


    Jia Meng immediately said seriously:


    "I think he''s yellow all over. He''s like a golden man. Why don''t I call him ah Huang!"


    "Ah Huang?" Zhang Yi shook his head. "It''s like the name of a dog."


    Jia Meng then reconsidered:


    "I think he''s so small. He''s only as big as my hand. I''ll call him small!"


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to care about Jiameng''s name:


    "Whatever you want."


    Jia Meng seems to like this elixir very much:


    "Little! You''ll be a little younger in the future! Do you know? That''s your name! "


    The elixir is not afraid of being born.


    He also likes to play on Jiameng''s hands. At least Jiameng''s body is fragrant, while Zhang Yi''s body is not fragrant at all.


    I don''t know if Dan Jing understood Jia Meng''s words, and she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Little! Little one! Little one! "


    This made Jiameng laugh, and Dan Jing laughed.


    Zhang Yi looked at the elixir, but frowned.


    In ancient times, an alchemy master collected all kinds of precious materials, built a very special alchemy furnace, and found a perfect place to refine alchemy.


    The alchemy master spent three thousand years refining the elixir essence. There is no doubt that his purpose is to bring the elixir back to life.


    But who will the alchemy Master bring back to life? How could he spend three thousand years waiting for the elixir to be refined? Now that the elixir has been refined, how can he use it?


    All this has become a mystery.


    This reminds Zhang Yi of the squid like monster he killed in the square. Some of his words make Zhang Yi have some associations.


    Zhang Yi felt that there might be some other will dominating this ancient tomb.


    At this time, I saw those people who were still hiding in the dark one after another hesitate to come out.


    These people gathered together one after another and looked at the body of the huge monster on the ground in surprise.


    People dare not approach for fear that this huge monster will suddenly burst up and hurt people.


    They kept a safe distance, and then pointed at the huge monster body and talked about it one after another:


    "Is this monster dead? You see, its head has been crushed. I''m afraid those black liquids are its brain! "


    "The monster is too heavy and big. It still falls from such a high place and hits the ground with its head. It''s hard not to die!"


    "The boy was really lucky. He jumped on the monster''s brain bag and dragged the monster down. In my opinion, he has become the last straw to crush the monster! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid the monster couldn''t support his weight, but he was pressed by the boy and fell down and killed himself!"


    "The boy''s luck is against the sky. The blind cat can kill the monster by bumping into a dead mouse!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People are talking, but they don''t know the key.


    All they saw was that Zhang Yi jumped on the monster and the monster fell down all at once. They don''t understand the mystery of "Qianjin drop" in Taijiquan that Zhang Yi learned from wushengtian. After all, if Qianjin drop is not experienced by himself, it''s hard for outsiders to imagine its magic and power.


    People can''t imagine that a young man who looks less than a hundred pounds can press a huge monster down without resistance. So people can only attribute it to that the monster itself is about to be unbearable. Zhang Yi just took a chance.


    At the same time, people also saw Zhang Yi raise his fist to fight the monster.


    However, there was no wound on the monster''s appearance, so people only thought that Zhang Yi''s punch could not cause any damage to the monster. The monster fell to death.


    People don''t know how precise and profound Zhang Yi''s fist and Wang Quan''s control over strength is, so that the monster can''t see scars on its appearance, but its big head has been completely destroyed and smashed.


    Only Jia Meng always believed that Zhang Yi was very powerful. She immediately said to Zhang Yi:


    "It was Zhang Yi who killed the monster! He saved us all! "


    However, those who did not know did not believe Jiameng''s words at all.


    Immediately, a person from tianzhe sect sneered:


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! You''re a thief. Don''t you want to be a liar? If you want to talk, call out your elders! "


    As soon as the people of tianzhe sect opened their mouth, the people who had stolen the door from Youkong gathered together one after another and continued to maintain the posture of confrontation with tianzhe sect.


    The two groups were almost going to fight just now. Later, because of the monster, they had to disperse and hide one after another, and there was a short peace.


    Now, with the death of the monster, both sides intend to continue to settle their grievances.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he saw it. People''s aggressive nature can''t be changed.


    He didn''t bother to interfere in the grievances between the two sects, but waved to Jia Meng:


    "Jiameng, come here and stay with me!"


    Zhang Yi has planned to leave this floor with Jia Meng and continue to explore the ancient tomb on the first floor.


    Jiameng is about to walk towards Zhang Yi.


    But Gong sichen stopped Jia Meng at this time:


    "Jiameng, don''t be with him! His recklessness will only hurt you! What''s more, you should stand with us now! "


    Jiameng doesn''t agree with the first half of master''s words. She never thinks Zhang yimang bumps.


    But she agreed with the second half of the sentence. After all, she is the person who steals the door of Youkong. Now Youkong steals the door and sees a big war with the people of tianzhe sect. She can''t abandon the sect at this time.


    Jiameng immediately apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "I can''t go. I''ll stay. I''ll give it back to you first. You should take good care of him. I''ll go to play with him later! "


    With that, Jiameng will return Xiaobu to Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Gong sichen stopped in front of Jia Meng:


    "Jiameng, this thing is probably a treasure. It has come into our hands. We can''t just hand it over!"


    Jia Meng said strangely:


    "But master, he is Zhang Yi''s!"


    Gong Sichan said coldly:


    "Our Youkong stealing sect is a thief stealing sect in order to seize treasures from the living and the dead! Now we are just performing sect tasks! "

 Chapter 978

    Just here, when Gong sichen was embarrassed by Zhang Yi, there were still two people standing next to the corpse of the monster with a big head like a sarcoma.


    These two people are not others, but the sect leader and elder of Youkong stealing sect.


    You Kong steals the door. He is full of strong curiosity about all kinds of strange things in the ancient tomb, and this curiosity is most intense between them.


    It can be said that the achievements of Youkong stealing gate and the ability to decipher many ancient secrets are largely due to their spirit of exploring secrets.


    At this time, they had already held a scalpel and wanted to dissect the monster and study it well. For any unknown monster, they both want to know the habits and characteristics of this monster.


    When the sect leader touched the monster''s big head with his hand, he was suddenly stunned.


    He pressed hard twice, then said in surprise:


    "Elder, look, the monster''s head is soft, as if there were no bones in it!"


    When the elder heard this, he also stretched out his hand and pressed it. He just felt that the monster''s big head was very soft, like a balloon filled with water.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    When the monster first appeared, the elder and the sect leader tried to attack the monster''s big head to kill it. This is not how they feel when their incoming attack hits the monster.


    Surprised, the elder quickly cut the monster''s big head with an dissecting knife.


    I saw a large viscous black liquid, red slurry and some bone fragments flowing out of it.


    The elder picked up a bone fragment flowing out of the monster''s brain bag with tweezers, observed and said:


    "No! The monster is not without bones, but all the bones in its head are broken! "


    The door owner was surprised:


    "Can you say... That monster really broke his head and died?"


    The elder squeezed the bone fragment and shook his head:


    "According to my touch, the bone is very hard and firm, and it is impossible to break. If you want to break the bones in the monster''s head into fragments of this degree, the power required will be very terrible and accurate! And the one who had a real fight with the monster before... It was him! "


    The sect leader and the elder were surprised.


    They have recalled that there was only one person who really fought with the monster just now - Zhang Yi!


    Immediately, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking in the direction of Zhang Yi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiameng wants to return Xiaobu Dian to Zhang Yi, but who would have thought that he was blocked by Gong sichen.


    When Jia Meng heard Gong sichen''s words, she said strangely:


    "Master! Zhang Yi is not an outsider, he is his own! "


    Gong Sichan replied coldly:


    "He is an outsider! Only me and the brothers and sisters of Youkong stealing door are your own! "


    After saying this, Gong sichen turned his face to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I told you long ago that you shouldn''t come here and get involved in our hidden space theft, let alone get close to Jiameng! By now, if you quit the same way, you still have a chance to get rid of this trouble! "


    Since Zhang Yi appeared, Gong sichen has felt a crisis.


    A crisis that Zhang Yi will take Jiameng away from her!


    Especially when Jia Meng went to rescue Zhang Yi regardless of her life and death just now, Gong sichen felt that the crisis was getting stronger and stronger.


    Gong Sichan has always regarded Jiameng not only as her lover, but also as her daughter, so she can''t tolerate anyone to rob her Jiameng!


    In particular, Zhang Yi is still a person despised by Gong sichen!


    Just a restaurant owner with a little ancient martial arts, why can he rob Jiameng with her?


    Immediately, Gong sichen clapped his hands, and the disciples of the nearby Youkong stealing sect immediately gathered around her to protect Jiameng and the elixir.


    Zhang Yi looked at Gong sichen coldly and said:


    "I thought the Youkong thief door paid attention to both theft and morality, but now it seems that it is really just a group of ordinary and obscene thieves."


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, a group of disciples of Youkong stealing sect couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Yi.


    Gong sichen sneered:


    "Is there a way to steal? There are only interests in this world. How can there be morality? If you don''t go, don''t blame our men for being ruthless! "


    At this point, the threat of Gong Sichan is self-evident.


    Jiameng suddenly wants to get out of the crowd. She obviously wants to run back to Zhang Yi and be with Zhang Yi.


    However, Gong sichen had already paid attention to her.


    As soon as Jiameng moved, Gong sichen reached out and grabbed her quickly. He immediately grabbed Jiameng''s back collar and brought her back.


    "Watch her! Don''t let her run around! Take good care of the little man in her hand. It must be a treasure. "


    Gong Sichan threw Jiameng back behind him, and the disciples of Youkong stealing sect surrounded Jiameng firmly. No matter how Jiameng begged those people, they wouldn''t let him.


    At this time, the disciples of tianzhe sect also seemed to see that Zhang Yi and Youkong thief were not the same people.


    Immediately these days, the disciples of zhe sect came to Zhang Yi with a smile and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother! Are these thieves bullying you? We''ll vent your anger! When it''s done, we just want the golden villain in return! "


    The disciples of tianzhe sect have also seen that the elixir must be an extraordinary treasure, so they have coveted it.


    Anyway, they just want to fight with Youkong thief. They also rob the treasure and sell Zhang Yi a favor. This can be regarded as killing more with one stone.


    However, Zhang Yi could not see that the people of tianzhe sect had made good calculations.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I never need anyone else to intervene in my affairs. No one else can take my things! "


    The disciples of tianzhe sect didn''t expect that they had a nose ash.


    If they didn''t look at Zhang Yi, they would make trouble for Youkong stealing the door, otherwise they would like to kill Zhang Yi now.


    Immediately, the disciples of tianzhe sect sneered:


    "Smelly boy is arrogant! Since you drag like this, let''s have a good look at how you get your things back! "


    After that, the disciples of tianzhe sect stood aside, holding their hands and taking a wait-and-see attitude.


    Whether they are watching Youkong steal the door or Zhang Yi, they are unhappy. They are just happy to see that both sides kill each other first. After they kill them, the people of tianzhe sect will reap the benefits.


    However, the people of tianzhe sect only feel that they are afraid that they will not receive much profit, because they are afraid that Zhang Yi will be killed by the people who steal the door from Youkong, and he will not even have a chance to pull a cushion.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already stepped towards Gong sichen and said coldly:


    "Jia Meng is the one who steals the door from the secluded space. As long as you don''t bully her, I can ignore her affairs. But the elixir is mine. You''d better give it back to me. "


    Gong Sichan looked at so many Youkong thief disciples around and sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "If I don''t give it back to you, what can you do with me?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Anyone who dares to rob me will die miserably."


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes had a killing intention, and he flashed away.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Gong sichen sneered with disdain:


    "How dare you, the owner of a small restaurant, speak wildly in front of me! You know I''m the elder of Youkong stealing sect... "


    However, before Gong sichen finished his words, a violent drink suddenly occurred in the distance:


    "Shut up!"


    The sudden roar made everyone look at it one after another.


    When people turned their heads, they saw the head of the Youkong stealing door and the elder hurried over in a hurry.


    It is the leader of Youkong stealing sect who roars.


    Seeing the sect leader coming, Gong Sichan immediately saluted the sect leader and said:


    "Sect leader, we have got the treasure that the boy took from the alchemy furnace! Although I don''t know what effect this treasure has, it''s absolutely extraordinary! In this way, the strength of our Youkong stealing door will be strengthened again! "


    Gong Sichan is speaking to the sect leader in the attitude of meritorious service.


    She knew that this time she won the golden villain, which was definitely a great achievement. In the future, her weight in the dark space stealing door will be heavier.


    However, he saw the sect leader go straight to Gong sichen and say angrily:


    "Elder Gong! Look at what you said. Is it human? "


    Gong Sichan was stunned at the speech.


    She has made great contributions. The sect leader should praise herself.


    Why not just praise, but also say such serious words?


    Just listen to the sect leader continue to say:


    "We steal the door in the dark space, which is different from those dirty sneakers! We are rogue bandits who rob the rich and help the poor and do something and don''t do something! Therefore, elder Gong, you openly want to rob Mr. Zhang Yi''s treasure, which clearly discredits the reputation of our Youkong stealing door! Make others think how despicable we are! "


    Gong Sichan was stunned when he heard this.


    Why is the sect leader full of benevolence, righteousness and morality now?


    The secret space stealing door pays attention to a "thief". Wherever there are benefits, there are benefits. He only values benefits, never chivalry and justice. This is also the consistent style of Youkong stealing the door. However, in the mouth of the door master today, it seems that the behavior of people sitting all the time before has become a great treason?


    Surprised, Gong sichen couldn''t help looking at the elder aside. She hoped that the elder could speak out to help her out.


    However, the elder coughed and said:


    "Elder Gong, it''s really your fault this time! We are always sitting in the secluded space stealing door, standing straight and paying attention to being magnanimous. How can we seize Mr. Zhang''s treasure for no reason? You''d better go and give it back to others and apologize seriously. "


    This time, I was completely confused about meditation.


    She didn''t expect the sect leader to say so, but the elder also said so.


    If these two guys speak with awe inspiring righteousness at this time, there is no lower limit for what they have done before. They have never been the so-called grand thieves, but just two stronger thieves.


    Now these two guys speak better than sing.


    Here, what''s wrong?


    Gong sichen couldn''t understand for a moment.


    However, the sect leader and the great elder have their own difficulties.

 Chapter 979

    Gong Sichan was surprised at the sudden change of the sect leader and the elder, but he didn''t know what they found.


    After dissecting the monster with a big head, the leader and elder of Youkong thief found that the monster with a big head was killed by others with a very powerful and precise control.


    Although the monster with big head had no injuries on the body surface, the inside of its head was all broken.


    It''s incredible to think about this power alone.


    The sect leader and the elder felt that they could not reach this level.


    The two of them once competed with the big head monster together, but they knew they were not the opponent of the big head monster as soon as they collided, so they hurriedly took the disciples under the door to flee and hide in the tomb.


    But the monster finally died!


    It''s too strange to say that it fell to death by itself. Even the sect leader and the elder can''t believe it.


    And fall to death, how can you fall into your head, all broken like paste?


    The only explanation is that Zhang Yi punched the monster''s brain bag.


    This punch didn''t seem to have any effect, but it actually caused the most fatal damage to the monster.


    And can the person who can hit this punch be any ordinary person?


    That''s definitely a top master!


    In other words, Zhang Yi alone can kill all the people present at the Youkong stealing door.


    In the face of such a strong man, Gong sichen even ran to seize other people''s treasures? This is really money, not life!


    Gong sichen doesn''t want to die. The sect leader and the elder cherish their own lives very much.


    So immediately, the sect leader and the elder hurried to stop Gong sizen and wanted to resolve the gap.


    Just listen to the master''s command to Gong sizen immediately:


    "Elder Gong! You''ve done something wrong yourself. If you don''t return it to others soon, you''re making a good apology to others! "


    The elder couldn''t help saying:


    "Elder Gong, the sect leader is right. You''d better hurry."


    Gong sichen''s face became very ugly under the pressure of the sect leader and the elder.


    She just said in front of all the disciples that she would swallow this treasure for Youkong thief. How do you know that the sect leader and the elder not only did not support her, but also asked her to return the treasure. It doesn''t count to return the treasure, but to make her apologize in public!


    How can Gong sichen, who has always been arrogant, accept this?


    Even if she did, how could she get a group of disciples and maintain her authority in the future?


    So Gong sichen could not help but keep her teeth tight and clenched her fists. She opened her mouth and argued:


    "Sect leader, elder, please allow me to discuss it later!"


    However, the sect leader immediately rebuked:


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t do it now, you don''t have to be an elder! Then we will deal with you according to the door rules! "


    The elder also said:


    "Elder Gong, the state has laws and regulations. The law is impervious. I hope you can focus on the overall situation! "


    The sect leader and the elder did not give in, or even pressed step by step, which immediately broke the last retreat of Gong sichen.


    If Gong sichen disobeys orders, once the door rules are used, Gong sichen will not only lose face.


    Gong sichen couldn''t understand it anyway. The sect leader and the elder threatened to use the sect rules because of this kind of thing, but Gong sichen also knew that she had no choice.


    Immediately, Gong Sichan almost jumped out of his teeth:


    "I... yes!"


    After that, Gong sichen waved his hand, and those who stopped Jiameng made a way out one after another.


    Jia Meng ran to Zhang Yi with Dan Jing in her arms and handed the Dan Jing to Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll give it back to you. Remember, be good to me!"


    With that, Jiameng handed the Dan Jing to Zhang Yi.


    Dan Jing just holds Jiameng''s little hand. It seems that he prefers to be with Jiameng. Zhang Yi showed an appetite for it before, which made Dan Jing afraid of Zhang Yi. But Jiameng always smiles at it and plays with it. It can feel that Jiameng really likes it.


    Jiameng pulled her hand out of Danjing''s arms and looked at Danjing very reluctantly.


    Zhang Yi looked at this and said faintly:


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Not only Jiameng was surprised, but also the disciples of Youkong thief and tianzhe sect were stunned.


    The golden little man looked like a rare baby, and that piece of Yi was sent out?


    And you Kong wants to rob Zhang Yi before stealing the door. Zhang Yi is determined to ask for his return. But now the people of Youkong stealing sect returned the treasure to Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi gave it to the disciples of Youkong stealing sect. Which one is it?


    But the head and elder of Youkong stealing sect couldn''t help sighing:


    "It''s really an expert style!"


    In the view of the sect leader and the elder, the reason why Zhang Yi gave such a precious treasure to Jiameng was to turn fighting into friendship with Youkong thief and give each other a step down.


    This kind of strong person not only doesn''t care about the contradiction between the two sides just now, but also gives such a big gift to the disciples of Youkong stealing sect. There is no other adjective except expert style.


    After Jia Meng was stunned, she hurriedly said:


    "No, no! It''s too expensive for me! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you want it?"


    Jiameng looked at the little bit in her hand, and saw that little bit also held Jiameng''s hand tightly, with tears whirling.


    So Jiameng decided to obey her heart. She nodded with.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "That''s all right. You like him and he likes you, so you can take good care of him. Remember, treat him as a normal child. Don''t treat him as something or treasure. "


    Jiameng happily held the little one and hurriedly replied:


    "I see!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    Only he knows. He''s just troublesome.


    Now that he has decided that he will not kill Danjing such a creature who wants to be with others because of his greed, he will treat Danjing as a person.


    Dan Jing is just like a baby now. Zhang Yi can''t take a baby with him, so he might as well give it to Jiameng.


    What Zhang Yi valued, even if it was worthless, was priceless to him.


    And what he doesn''t value, even if it''s priceless, he discards it like old shoes.


    No matter how expensive the pill is, when Zhang Yi doesn''t want it and has a suitable candidate, Zhang Yi can send it out without blinking.


    Jiameng got the elixir again and was very happy.


    But soon, Jia Meng saw another mist in her eyes. She looked up at Zhang Yi:


    "You are always so kind to me! No one has ever done this to me! I''m serious. I think you''ll be my godfather. Just be my father! I''ll be your good daughter in the future. I''ll be obedient and filial! "


    Zhang Yi just smiled without saying anything.


    Jiameng couldn''t help but bow her head and be disappointed. She knew that Zhang Yi was reluctant to say that she didn''t agree.


    At this time, I saw the leader of Youkong stealing sect secretly say to Gong sichen:


    "Elder Gong, hurry!"


    The sect leader is urging Gong sichen to apologize.


    Gong Sichan could only bite his teeth and come to Zhang Yi and say:


    "Zhang Yi, I apologize for returning the things to you."


    Although Gong sichen was saying an apology, he didn''t look like an apology at all.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t accept it."


    Gong sichen''s lungs were about to explode when he heard this:


    "I finally condescended to apologize to you, but you didn''t accept it?"


    She is an elder who steals from the secluded space. She only apologizes to an unknown boy under the pressure of the sect leader and the elder.


    This has been the boy''s honor for three years!


    But the boy, he didn''t accept it?


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "You have to apologize. I can''t help but accept it? For the sake of you being master Jiameng, I''ll give Jiameng a face. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand and talk to me now? "


    Gong sichen was even more angry.


    What''s that called? Do you have to apologize? It was not forced by the sect leader and the elder.


    Otherwise, Gong sichen would have taught the boy a lesson. How could he apologize to him?


    And what does that boy mean? Can I stand and talk to him now or look at Jiameng''s face?


    So if it''s not for Jiameng''s face, should I kneel or lean over and talk to him?


    Crazy!


    This boy is too crazy!


    Gong Sichan''s beautiful eyes were so angry that he was about to burst out fire.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to pay attention to Gong sizen. He turned his head and looked at the disciples of tianzhe sect.


    The disciples of tianzhe sect were eyeing Jiameng and greedily staring at the golden villain in her hand, as if they were going to rob her at any time.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I sent this thing. Whoever dares to rob is like robbing me. "


    A disciple of tianzhe sect was upset when he heard this. He came to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "What if I rob you?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Whoever robbed me died."


    That day, disciple zhe Zong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Then he smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Then I''ll tell you, I have to rob the little golden girl! I not only want to rob the little golden man, but also the little girl! What can you do about me? If you don''t agree, come to me! Come and let me die! "


    With the ridicule of this disciple of tianzhe sect, the other disciples of tianzhe sect couldn''t help laughing.


    They have so many people of tianzhe sect. What can they do to the boy who has a conflict with Youkong stealing door?


    However, Zhang Yi''s face showed a ferocious smile:


    "You want to die? OK, I''ll help you. "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi suddenly slapped the disciple of tianzhe sect in the face.


    With "pa!" The head of the disciple of tianzhe sect was photographed off his neck and flew out.


    The head flew out like a watermelon, slammed into the wall and smashed to pieces.


    At this time, the headless body of the disciple of tianzhe sect who had lost his head fell to the ground slowly.


    A kind of laughter from the people of tianzhe sect suddenly stopped!


    This time, no one can laugh.

 Chapter 980

    Zhang Yi slapped the head of the disciple of tianzhe sect who came to deliberately provoke him.


    At this moment, the disciples of tianzhe sect couldn''t help but step back one after another, and then hurriedly took out their weapons to aim at Zhang Yi.


    But no one dared to come forward to avenge his companions.


    Because the killed companion is not weak in his own strength. Among the group of tianzhe Zong present, no one is sure to fly with a slap on the head like Zhang Yi.


    Such a slap is not only a simple strength, but also a subtle control of power.


    killer!


    This boy is definitely a master!


    In the face of experts, no one dare to come forward and die easily.


    Zhang Yi looked at the group lightly and asked:


    "I hope you will remember what I said just now. Otherwise, he will be your end. "


    A group of disciples of tianzhe sect couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although they were angry because Zhang Yi killed their companions, no one dared to stand up for revenge or even say a word for their dead companions.


    Not only the disciples of tianzhe sect, but also the disciples of Youkong stealing sect.


    Before, they also regarded Zhang Yi as an ordinary ancient martial artist with only a little ancient martial arts for self-defense. Now they know that Zhang Yi is a hidden master!


    In particular, the complexion of Gong Sichan suddenly turned pale.


    "He even..."


    Gong sichen did not expect that the restaurant owner she had always despised and despised would have such terrible strength.


    When people identify a person as a master, they can''t help associating some things with him.


    Gong Sichan couldn''t help thinking that Zhang Yi once hit the monster with a fist, and it was after that that that monster died.


    "Is it... Him?"


    Thinking of this, Gong sichen couldn''t help looking at the sect leader and the elder.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s sudden move and showing his strong strength, everyone was surprised. Only the sect leader and the elder were not surprised, but looked like they should be.


    "No wonder they suddenly became dignified. No wonder they forced me to return the treasure and apologize. They knew it early in the morning! These two old foxes, don''t tell me earlier! "


    When Gong sichen thought of this, he couldn''t help being annoyed that the sect leader and the elder didn''t make it clear to her earlier.


    Then she will not offend such an expert for nothing, and finally get to the point where she is now.


    However, it can''t be blamed on the sect leader and the elder. They didn''t expect that Gongsi Zen Club suddenly clashed with Zhang Yi, and they didn''t have a chance to say it at all.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    Gong sichen couldn''t help falling into distress.


    The one named Zhang Yi seems silent, unsmiling and silly, but he is the one who hides the most!


    And he kills people when he does it. It''s very cruel!


    Gong sichen couldn''t help thinking of what he had said. He said he looked at Jiameng''s face, so Gong sichen still had the opportunity to stand and talk to him.


    At this time, seeing Zhang Yi''s sudden murder, Gong sichen finally understood the meaning of this sentence, and couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    She looked at Zhang Yi''s ferocious appearance and knew that Zhang Yi was definitely not the kind of person who joked casually. If he could say it, he would do it!


    A man who can kill that terrible monster and easily kill the master of tianzhe sect, Gong sichen offended him, which made Gong sichen have to think hard about a solution.


    "Jiameng! Fortunately, I still have Jiameng. I must talk to Jiameng. Don''t let that man kill me! "


    Gong sichen felt a panic at this time.


    She can only place her hope on her disciple Jia Meng and expect Jia Meng to help her out.


    At this time, I saw the leader and the elder of Youkong stealing door, who couldn''t help walking forward and smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "I admire you for your noble demeanor! With the help of predecessors, the thieves of zhe sect will surely come to an end! "


    In the view of the sect leader and the elder, Zhang Yi gave the little golden man to Jia Meng, the disciple of Youkong bandit sect. This is to clear up the hatchet with Youkong bandit sect.


    And he has people who kill tianzhe sect in order to protect Jiameng, which means making friends with Youkong thieves.


    If Youkong thieves can really make friends with masters like Zhang Yi, why should they be afraid of the experts of tianzhe sect here?


    When tianzhe Zong heard this, they couldn''t help but change their faces one after another.


    They are worried that Zhang Yi will help Youkong steal the door against themselves and others. In that case, they and others will have to die in this ancient tomb.


    However, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I don''t want to interfere in the grievances between you two sects. I just came to protect Jia Meng at her invitation. So you have to live or die, I don''t care. But whoever moves Jiameng, I''ll find who. "


    The expressions of the sect leader and the elder suddenly became stiff. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi didn''t look at them at all, but just for the sake of Jiameng.


    The disciples of tianzhe sect were relieved one by one and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Jia Meng looks at Zhang Yi excitedly with little bit in her arms:


    "I knew you were good to me. Are you really willing to protect me?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m going to explore the upper layer of the ancient tomb. Would you like to come?"


    Jia Meng nods hard:


    "Well! Then let''s go up. I know how to go up! We have special equipment! "


    With that, Jia Meng pulled out a weapon like an anchor gun from the space weapon.


    Then Jia Meng pointed the weapon at the top of the tomb and pulled the trigger. A grab hook was suddenly nailed to the stone at the top of the tomb, and a long rope was connected.


    Jiameng grabbed the weapon and began to shrink the rope. Her small body was immediately suspended and rose towards the top of the tomb.


    Zhang Yi jumped directly, and the whole person jumped directly near the entrance at the top of the tomb like a shell.


    His hand stretched out and directly buckled into the stone like an iron claw.


    This is also why Zhang Yi doesn''t want to be too shocking, otherwise he can fly up directly.


    But even though he had deliberately kept a low profile, his quick action still made the people on the ground cry out.


    After Zhang Yi and Jia Meng both came to the top of the tomb, they had seen that there was also an entrance on the same floor, so Zhang Yi took the lead in entering it, and Jia Meng followed.


    They thought that this time, in the entrance on the same floor, there would inevitably be lengthy channels or some complicated organs.


    However, no one thought that what they passed through was always thick bricks and stones. There was no mechanism or other fork in the process.


    They climbed up along the thick bricks and stones. After only three or four meters, they came to the other tomb.


    I saw that it was a room like a vortex.


    At the center and bottom of the vortex, they came to the entrance of this huge room.


    The whole direction of the ground is like a huge funnel, and Jia Meng and Zhang Yi climbed out of the center of the funnel.


    Because the ground is uneven, they lean forward slightly when walking.


    When they came to the edge of the room, they saw a lot of stone carvings here.


    These stone carvings are carved in the shape of human beings. Each stone man is about ten meters high, but these stone men keep kneeling and hold a huge disc in their hands.


    There are eight stone people in total. They are in eight directions. The position of the stone plate is too high to see what is in it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "The golden plate and jade dew are dripping, and the vitality is boundless, so I can''t close it..."


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is to say that in order to live forever, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty once ordered people to build a dew bearing plate in the imperial palace to collect immortal dew and refine immortal pills. However, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty finally turned into loess, and the gold plate in the imperial palace is still there. Unfortunately, it has been unable to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "Is this the dew plate of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty?"


    Zhang Yi said angrily:


    "I''m just a touch memory. Besides, the dew plate of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty is a gold plate, and here is a stone plate. Moreover, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was from the Han Dynasty, and what Dynasty was the ancient tomb? I said you wouldn''t watch it yourself? Aren''t you an expert in this field? "


    Jia Meng suddenly realized:


    "Yes, yes, yes! This is definitely not the dew plate of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and our sect has studied this ancient tomb. It is not the tomb of the Han Dynasty at all, but the tomb of the pre-Qin era! Oh, don''t blame me. It''s not because I can''t help but have a dependency psychology when I follow you. I''m too lazy to think, so I just want to rely on you. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and was too lazy to say more.


    He came to the huge stone carvings and began to climb.


    He wanted to see what was in those stone plates.


    Zhang Yi''s action is sensitive. After a few times, he has climbed to the edge of those huge stone plates.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally saw what was contained in these huge stone plates.


    What I saw in this huge stone plate was only a small drop of blood!


    That drop of blood was in the center of the stone plate, and it didn''t know how many years it had been stored in the stone plate, but there was no sign of drying up. On the contrary, it still maintained the appearance of steamed bread and trembled slightly in the middle of the stone plate.


    "Blood of the ancient god!"


    Zhang Yi will not mistake the smell of blood, which comes from the blood of ancient gods.


    However, such a drop of ancient god''s blood is very special. The terrible life force on it is far more powerful than the breath of ancient god''s blood seen by Zhang Yi at Changsheng gate and in the western world.


    "Can we say that ancient gods are also strong or weak. This drop of blood comes from a very powerful drum? "


    Zhang Yi stood up and looked into the distance. He saw that such a drop of blood was also contained in the eight stone plates.


    "What is the function of the tomb owner in collecting the blood of these ancient gods?"


    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the top of the tomb.


    However, this look surprised him.

 Chapter 981

    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the top of the tomb. He saw a ferocious face on the top of the tomb!


    The ghost face has red eyes, young and tusks, and hair. It''s very ferocious!


    However, this is not a real ghost face, but a huge stone carving.


    Someone carved the top of the tomb into a ghost face.


    Such a grimace was gloomy and terrible, as if looking down on anyone entering the tomb.


    "These stone plates contain divine blood, and the ghost face on the top of the head represents that these divine blood comes from it? Or does it mean that God is dead? "


    In ancient times, the distinction between God and ghost was not so obvious. The word "ghost" basically unified to represent some supernatural mysterious existence. When the ancestors offered sacrifices, there were not so many distinctions between worshiping ghosts and seeking gods.


    In later generations, there has been a gradual distinction, which is the so-called "little ghosts are ghosts and big ghosts are gods", It''s a ghost or a God. It''s about power.


    As long as the power is strong enough, ghosts can become gods.


    "Eh? That ghost face... No entrance? "


    Zhang Yi could clearly see that there was no entrance to the next tomb on the ghost faced stone carving.


    "Is this the last floor of the tomb? Or do you need to open any mechanism? "


    As soon as Zhang Yilue thought, he gradually had some associations in his heart.


    On the first floor of the tomb, there is an immortal palace.


    On the second floor of the tomb, Zhang Yi met a monster who claimed to be immortal.


    On the third floor of the tomb, Zhang Yi got a elixir that can bring the dead back to life.


    Now this is the fourth floor of the tomb. There is a God''s blood with strong life energy. In those years, Changsheng gate used to rely on God''s blood to extract the longevity liquid that can prolong people''s life.


    Everything seems to revolve around matters such as immortality and immortality.


    "It seems that the temptation of immortality is really strong. Through the ages, I don''t know how many princes, generals and peerless strong people want to have eternal life. "


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, invisible power suddenly came into being.


    I saw eight drops of divine blood from the eight stone plates around me flying towards Zhang Yi and falling in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    At this time, only eight drops of divine blood were integrated into one, forming a group of bright red blood slowly wriggling in the air, and the surging power of divine blood suddenly became strong.


    After eight drops of ancient god''s blood were fused together, the superposition of life energy was not as simple as one plus one equals two, but had an extremely strong change.


    With this strong fluctuation of life energy, the ferocious ghost face at the top of the tomb suddenly reacted.


    The ghost''s eyes suddenly became more and more red, as if they could bleed.


    In the end, it really bled!


    Drop after drop of red blood fell from the sky and finally fell on the eight stone plates, with just one drop on each plate.


    With the blood dripping from each plate, the ghost''s eyes slowly returned to normal.


    "Is there still ancient god''s blood?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "What the hell is up there? How much ancient god blood can be produced? "


    Zhang Yi took out a porcelain pot and put the ancient god''s blood into the space magic weapon.


    He wanted to see if there would be any other change in the ghost face on the top.


    At this time, a voice came.


    It turned out that the disciples of the Youkong thieves also came to the tomb on this floor along the passage.


    Then came the disciples of tianzhe sect.


    Zhang Yi has made it clear that he will not participate in the struggle of any party.


    Therefore, tianzhe sect and the people who stole the door from Youkong returned to the original situation of equal strength and mutual fear. In the end, the two sides still maintained restraint and did not continue to fight, but both wanted to grab the secret treasure in the tomb first.


    Therefore, both sides continue to explore the tomb, guard each other and look for this opportunity to deal with each other.


    When the two groups came to the tomb, they couldn''t help looking at everything around them in surprise. Obviously, they were also very strange about this place.


    It was the first time they had seen such a funnel-shaped room.


    "Look! There are eight stone plates! There must be something good up there! "


    "The stone plates held by these stone statues must be full of treasure!"


    "Look! The expert named Zhang Yi is on one of the stone plates. He must have gone to get the treasure! Let''s go to the other seven! "


    "Yes! Let''s speed up. We''ll be robbed if we''re late! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a confused cry, I saw that both the people who stole the door from Youkong and the people of tianzhe sect were climbing towards the stone plates.


    At this time, Jiameng also came to Zhang Yi.


    Looking at the blood in those stone plates, she couldn''t help asking:


    "What are those?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s a mechanism."


    The blood energy of these ancient gods is very powerful, but almost all practitioners can feel it. Another unique effect of ancient god''s blood is that it can integrate with the human body.


    Anyone who touches the blood of the ancient gods will be fused by the blood of the ancient gods, resulting in some strange changes in the body.


    Changsheng liquid can change people''s body through taking and injection. The blood of Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, can turn people into blood families. As for the function of the ancient god''s blood in the stone plate, we don''t know until someone touches it.


    After Zhang Yi knew this feature at the beginning, he never used his skin to directly contact the blood of the ancient god, but used mana to rely on it.


    But others may not be so cautious.


    So Zhang Yi has figured out that the blood of these ancient gods is a mechanism here.


    It is either used to harm those who touch it, or it can trigger other mechanisms.


    Zhang Yigang''s caution made him take the ancient god''s blood, but he didn''t trigger the mechanism. Therefore, the mechanism automatically adds new ancient god blood to the stone plate, which is equivalent to resetting the mechanism.


    Those two gangs of Youkong bandits and tianzhe sect are in a mess now. It''s hard not to trigger the mechanism.


    It would be nice if only the professional people of Youkong stealing door were talking, but now there are more people like tianzhe Zong, and there are too many variables all of a sudden.


    I''m afraid the people who steal the door of Youkong will be influenced by tianzhe sect. In order to compete with tianzhe sect and rob treasures, the people who steal the door of Youkong will also make mistakes.


    When Jia Meng heard Zhang Yi say that the blood was a mechanism, she said anxiously:


    "Since it''s an organ, why not remind everyone?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s useless to say anything about the treasure. You can try if you don''t believe it."


    As the saying goes, if there is 50% profit, people take risks; For 100% profit; People dare to trample on all human laws; With a profit of 300%, people dare to commit any crime or even risk hanging.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food, and people can not even live for wealth.


    Jia Meng didn''t believe it. She quickly turned around and shouted at everyone:


    "Don''t touch the blood! This is the mechanism! Dangerous! "


    With Jiameng''s cry, the people who stole the door in Youkong couldn''t help hesitating, while those people of tianzhe sect rushed frantically towards the ancient god''s blood like a mad dog, trying to grab these ancient god''s blood that is not common at first sight.


    With the people of tianzhe sect looting, the people who stole the door in Youkong couldn''t help but join these looting. The people of tianzhe sect have long been unhappy with Youkong stealing sect, so it is impossible for them to rob the treasure smoothly.


    For a moment, the two groups of people robbed together and even fought for the blood of these ancient gods.


    Jiameng kept shouting anxiously. However, at this time, the two groups had been angry. They all rolled up their sleeves one after another.


    At this moment, Jia Meng finally realized what Zhang Yi meant.


    Once people get crazy, he won''t believe any truth in front of him.


    The first one who snatched the divine blood was a disciple of tianzhe sect.


    He excitedly held the drop of divine blood in his palm and shouted:


    "I got it! I got it! It''s mine... Ah! What''s the matter? "


    The disciple of tianzhe sect who robbed God''s blood suddenly screamed.


    The drop of divine blood in the palm of his hand was slowly integrated into his palm.


    Then, I saw the blood vessels on his palm as if some light had sprung up, and these lights were surging along his blood vessels towards his heart.


    The disciple of tianzhe sect seemed to be in great pain and couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "What will happen to him?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "He will die. Originally, if the power of God''s blood was absorbed by him, it would be a creation for him, and he could get stronger power. But unfortunately, his flesh is too weak to bear the power of divine blood beyond his ability, so he will be squeezed by the power of divine blood and die in his heart. And the process of death will last several times, because the powerful life energy of divine blood will repair his heart and body, pull him back from the dying state, and then crush his heart again! This will last several times before he can die completely and be liberated. "


    Human flesh is notoriously fragile.


    Therefore, when taking some powerful drugs, people can only gradually increase the dose a little bit, but don''t dare to take too much at one time. This divine blood can be regarded as a powerful and strange medicine for tonic. Taking too much at one time will kill people.


    Jia Meng was shocked when she heard this way of death.


    As Zhang Yi said, when the light in the hands of the famous disciple of tianzhe sect surged to his heart, he suddenly changed his face, ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground convulsing.


    He twitched for a moment as if he were going to die, but soon his pale face turned red again, and his eyes opened.


    When he couldn''t help but want to get up from the ground, he suddenly covered his chest again, and then ejected another mouthful of blood to the ground.


    This process lasted several times. Finally, the disciple finally lay upright on the ground and died completely.


    However, such a situation is not only caused by this disciple.


    But those who snatched the divine blood and touched it with their skin soon suffered such a tragedy.

 Chapter 982

    Those who robbed God''s blood quickly appeared the painful and miserable death that Zhang Yi said.


    This kind of death also frightened the people around who tried to rob God''s blood.


    "Sleeping trough! The blood is poisonous! You can''t touch it. If you touch it, you will die! "


    "NIMA! I almost touched it just now. Fortunately, a short-lived ghost robbed me first! Otherwise, I will die! "


    "What the hell is this? It looks like blood, and it will drill into people''s bodies! "


    "Everyone stay away from this ghost. Who knows if it will be weird!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People talked about this in horror and kept away from those who died because they touched the God''s blood


    However, the consequences of their touching God''s blood are far more than that.


    Zhang Yi suddenly frowned at this time:


    "The breath of life energy of God''s blood weakened... Because God''s blood entered the flesh of those people and was covered by their flesh! Is the weakening of the breath of divine blood life energy the way to trigger the mechanism? "


    The previous divine blood has been included in the space magic weapon by Zhang Yi. Naturally, there is no breath. But now the breath of these divine blood is covered after it enters the human body.


    If there is an array mechanism that specifically senses the decay of these life energy breath, it will be touched at this time.


    Sure enough, a strange sound sounded.


    Zhang Yi raised his head, and the voice came from the ghost face on the top of the tomb.


    With the sound of machine expansion, I saw the stone ghost face slowly open its mouth!


    Jia Meng also found this change at this time. Seeing this behind the scenes, she couldn''t help but wonder:


    "That face will move!"


    After the stone face opened its mouth, the two people saw that the mouth of the stone face was carved with countless sharp fangs.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "What happens next?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at her unhappily. He was not Zhuge Liang. He could know everything.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "It is estimated that some bad things will happen."


    This answer can be regarded as a golden answer.


    After all, if the mechanism is triggered in the ancient tomb, normal people will feel that something bad will happen.


    Sure enough! Suddenly, I could only hear the big mouth of the ghost face stone carving on the top of the tomb. Suddenly, there was a surging sound, as if something was surging in the big mouth of the ghost face.


    Just when people were surprised, they suddenly saw a large stream of liquid gushing out of the big mouth of the ghost face, leaning down towards the people at the bottom of the tomb like a waterfall.


    "No! There''s a mechanism! Be careful! "


    "Something is spraying down from the sky! It''s probably strong acid and poisonous water. Don''t be touched! "


    "Come on! Go and hide under the stone plate! You don''t have to be afraid of those things if there is a stone plate! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the liquid tilted down, people began to prepare to avoid.


    However, I saw that the liquid ejected from the ghost face and mouth quickly became red and shiny after contacting the air, followed by a sudden burning.


    For a moment, just like a piece of burning gasoline falling from the sky, the flame surged and collided everywhere in the tomb.


    The red burning liquid poured down on the head, and some people who had no time to escape were poured down on the head, and suddenly became a burning man.


    The liquid in the grimace, as if it would not flow, was still pouring down towards the ground.


    When Haydn, a raging fire surged in the tomb, and the whole tomb turned into a red brick kiln, with a terrible high temperature.


    Whether in tianzhe sect or Youkong bandit sect, some disciples with weak cultivation were even baked to death in this high temperature.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. In the suddenly rising high temperature, even if people hide under the stone plate, they are not safe. They will still be burned by the fire spreading along the stone statue and baked by the high temperature.


    The whole tomb became a sea of fire purgatory at this time.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, a protective cover immediately protected him and Jiameng.


    He looked at the funnel-shaped ground with his eyes, and saw that the burning liquid poured down the funnel-shaped ground towards the channel, which would not only completely block everyone''s retreat, but also make the lower tombs burn together.


    "Is this a self destruction mechanism?"


    In some ancient tombs, a mechanism will be set up to die together with the tomb robbers.


    For example, quicksand, if the tomb robber touches the mechanism, there will be countless quicksand pouring into the tomb chamber, completely burying the tomb chamber and burying the tomb robber at the same time.


    There are also water and fire. Some tombs will lead river water to fill the tombs and drown the whole tombs. The most poisonous thing is to use fire. Some mechanisms can make the fire burn in the tomb chamber, burning everything and killing the tomb robbers at the same time.


    These can be regarded as a kind of self destruction mechanism, and also a vicious means to destroy everything and drag the grave robbers to bury together.


    Now the liquid that seems to be able to burn all the tombs from the mouth of the ghost looks like that kind of self destruction mechanism.


    "Let''s run!" Jia Meng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s going to become a steel furnace here. It''s too late!"


    At this time, the temperature in the tomb has become higher and higher.


    The fire has basically paved the bottom of the tomb and is still burning up the wall.


    The people of Youkong stealing gate and tianzhe sect broke a huge stone plate with his strength, and then used the stone plate to resist the surging and falling of those liquids. They took advantage of this opportunity to drill into the channel and flee towards the way they came.


    Zhang Yi looked at these huge stone plates and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Some large stone plates are deliberately placed here. They look like reserved equipment for people to escape. Will the owner of the tomb be so kind to let people who break into his tomb and affect his long sleep leave?"


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "But now there''s no way up there. We can''t get in from the ghost mouth that spews burning liquid!"


    Now there is really no way to enter, and the people can''t continue to explore, so the disciples of Youkong stealing sect and tianzhe sect fled in a hurry.


    And with the continuous combustion of the tomb, some bricks and stones may break, and it is not impossible to cause the collapse of the whole tomb at that time.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why not?"


    Jia Meng was surprised to hear this, pointing to the ghost face mouth that kept spouting burning liquid on her head and said:


    "But it''s so hot there!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Those liquids only burn when they encounter air. The liquid itself does not burn. And my mana is enough to completely isolate us from those liquids. Just be careful not to bring fire into those liquids to cause tempering and explosion. "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, and a protective cover composed of genuine Qi suddenly appeared around him and Jia Meng, completely protecting them.


    Then Zhang Yi''s magic power immediately dragged Jia Meng to fly together and went towards the huge ghost face at the top of the tomb.


    Jia Meng was surprised to find that she was taken by Zhang Yi and flew up like this


    "Zhang Yi, have you been able to fly with your breath? So you have reached the golden elixir realm? God! You are more powerful than my master and the leader of our Youkong stealing sect! "


    Jia Meng thinks the golden elixir realm is very great. It is already a first-class strongman in the world.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly that in his previous era, although Jindan territory was not all over the street, it was also countless. The leaders of any small sect were the strong ones in Jindan territory.


    However, in today''s era, those who steal the top of the valley and the peak from Youkong can also be the leader of the school.


    While sighing, Zhang Yi also flew closer and closer with Jiameng to the ghost faced stone carving on the top of the tomb.


    As he approached, Zhang Yicai lamented that the ghost faced stone carving was very lifelike, which is not too vivid.


    However, it is obviously not the time to observe these stone carvings. Zhang Yi and Jia Meng rushed into the liquid that tilted down like a waterfall.


    After entering, under the protection of the protective cover, the liquid flows along the protective cover and will not touch the two people at all.


    While Zhang Yi continued to rise and entered the mouth of the ghost faced stone carving.


    As Zhang Yi stared at the inclined liquid flying up, he soon found that there was indeed a narrow channel in the mouth of the ghost face that could go up.


    The channel was very narrow. When Zhang Yi flew up, almost the whole channel was blocked, which also interrupted the pouring liquid for a time.


    Zhang Yishun ascended along the narrow passage and did not last long. The surrounding space suddenly became bright.


    They seemed to come to a lake. The whole lake was the kind of liquid that would burn. Of course, now these liquids are not in contact with the air, so they look as quiet as ordinary sesame oil.


    Zhang Yi looked down and saw a hole at the bottom of the space like a lake. A small vortex was forming at the hole, and a large amount of liquid rushed towards the hole.


    And that hole is the hole drilled by Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Jia Meng looked around at the liquid like a lake and said in surprise:


    "So many liquids that burn like gasoline, if they flow down, they will burn everything and burn our way back!"


    Zhang Yi also took a look. He looked farther. He saw that there seemed to be a track near the hole, and there were some expansion machines at the same time.


    It turns out that the core of the mechanism of the ghost faced stone carving mouth is in this lake.


    Zhang Yi took a silent look at those machine extensions and roughly understood the principle.


    When Zhang Yi raised his hand, a force of magic hit a machine expansion part and twisted the part aside.


    At this time, a trembling sound came. Unexpectedly, a baffle moved from the hole to completely block it, and the burning liquid could not continue to flow towards the lower part of the ancient tomb.


    In this way, the crisis of ancient tomb burning was relieved.

 Chapter 983

    It is much easier to crack the mechanism from the inside than from the outside.


    After Zhang Yi entered the mechanism, he understood the principle and structure of the mechanism, and it was easy to crack the mechanism of the ghost faced stone carving mouth.


    "You''re great!" Jia Meng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi admiringly, "at least I won''t!"


    At this time, Dan Jing, who was lying on Jiameng''s shoulder, was shouting like Jiameng''s words.


    Zhang Yi did not respond. He continued to float towards the sky.


    It didn''t take long for them to leave the lake completely.


    On the lake, a dense layer of colored smoke floats.


    Zhang Yi looked at these dense gases and said:


    "There is no air here. I''m afraid these gases are not suitable for human breathing. How long can you hold on without breathing?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Don''t worry! We have practiced some methods of closing our breath to steal tombs. I can hold on for a month without breathing! If I am accidentally trapped in the tomb, I can dig out the tunnel in this month! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "That''s good. Then keep your breath shut and don''t breathe these gases."


    Zhang Yi continued to take off. After leaving the dense gas floating on the lake, the surrounding space was impressively bright.


    I saw that what appeared in front of me was actually a place like a fairyland.


    There are long bridges flying over the lake, and some pavilions and pavilions are also built along the lake.


    On the shore of the lake, there are some strange flowers and plants, and there is a small mountain a little farther away.


    At the foot of the small mountain, there is also a simple complex of buildings.


    This building complex is not as grand as a palace, but it has a feeling of isolation and darkness.


    Zhang Yi looked around and saw a soft white light in all directions of this strange place, as if those white lights were the boundary of time and space.


    The same is true of the top of the head. There is nothing but a white light, as if everything is nothingness.


    Jia Meng blinked and looked around, and couldn''t help asking:


    "What is this place?"


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "As I said, don''t ask me everything. I''m not Bai Xiaosheng!"


    "Oh." Jiameng then shut up.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng floated towards the shore of the lake, and they soon landed on the ground.


    I can only see the buildings in front, but it seems that someone is waiting.


    When they approached, they found that what was waiting here was a dead man.


    The dead man was fixed as a gesture to welcome guests, and even the smile on his face was fixed.


    The dead wore ancient clothes, but these ancient clothes seemed to be made of special materials and did not decay. The dead are obviously antiseptic, so they are still alive.


    Zhang Yi led Jia Meng around the dead man and entered the building complex.


    I saw here as if it was a busy town. The town was crowded with cars and passers-by.


    However, it was chilling that everyone in the town was dead.


    They were placed in various postures, some carrying water, some leading carriages, and some sitting in front of street stalls as if they were Hawking.


    And these people from the clothing point of view, people of all social classes have. Some are dressed like rich businessmen, some are dignified like officials, some are gentle and elegant like scholars, others are ragged beggars, and there are many ordinary people in ordinary clothes.


    In addition to human beings, many livestock and poultry such as cattle, sheep, pigs, horses, chickens and ducks can also be seen here. Obviously, these livestock and poultry have also been made into specimens and placed into some vivid gestures.


    "Look!" Jia Meng came to the window of a house and shouted at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yilai came to the window of the house and looked inside through the wide open window.


    It seems to be an ordinary family of three. A man is repairing a damaged mosquito net and a woman is feeding a child.


    The scene, which should have been warm, looked full of evil and strange at this time.


    There is no other reason. The three members of this family are also dead. Their movements are fixed and presented by others.


    Jia Meng, who had no relatives since childhood, couldn''t see such a scene. Her tears couldn''t stop falling down:


    "The tomb owner is good or bad! So many people have to be buried together, even those with families and children! Too bad! "


    Zhang Yi also frowned slightly.


    The town looks very big, with at least thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    All the dead here are dressed and fixed like living townspeople, living here just to meet some changing habits of the tomb owner, which is really too cruel.


    Although the bad habit of martyrdom has plagued civilization for a long time, the scale of martyrdom in this ancient tomb is too large, which will lead to the tragic death of too many innocent people.


    However, in ancient times, the wind of martyrdom highlighted the cruelty of human nature incisively and vividly.


    It is said that in order to bury Princess Teng Yu''an, King Helu of Wu specially built a luxurious tomb, buried with Jinding jade cup and silver bottle Zhuru, and then organized a large-scale group dance. The White Crane Dance attracted people to watch in the busy market, and joined the funeral team, which soon reached 10000 people. After reaching the tomb, these onlookers also entered the tomb, But at this time, the mechanism started, and all the people who entered the tomb were locked in the tomb and buried with Tengyu.


    Tens of thousands of living people have become the martyrs of a princess.


    This is just one example. There are so many cruel things in history that it makes people shudder.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "After we discover the secrets here, we will burn it down completely! In this way, these martyrs will be freed. "


    Jiameng nodded, obviously the same plan.


    The two walked along the streets of the town, and the whole town was silent. The dead people kept the attitude of life like living people, as if the time here had stopped at this moment.


    However, when Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the center of the town, they saw some different scenery here.


    I saw many dead people gathered in the center of the town. They gathered in a circle and raised their heads high, as if they were looking at something in the sky.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng also looked up and saw a huge heart in the air!


    I don''t know what the heart is. It has the size of a room of nearly 50 square meters!


    The heart is bright red and even keeps moist.


    The most amazing thing is that the heart is still beating by itself!


    It can be said that this huge heart is the only thing that can move when Zhang Yi and Jia Meng meet in this town full of dead people.


    Jia Meng was surprised and said:


    "Such a big heart, isn''t it the heart of the blue whale? I heard that the heart of the blue whale is also very big. People can go in and live as a house! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "This is not the heart of the blue whale, this is the heart of the ancient god!"


    Zhang Yi has seen that there is a funnel under the heart.


    The heart just dropped a drop of blood into the funnel, and then went down the funnel into the ground. I don''t know where to go.


    The breath of blood Zhang Yi will not admit it. It is the breath of ancient god''s blood!


    "No wonder there are ancient gods'' blood dripping into the stone plate on the ghost face''s eyes. It turns out that the source of those ancient gods'' blood is here!"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how long the heart will drop a drop of ancient god''s blood into the funnel, and what is the use of this thing here, but everything involving ancient gods becomes mysterious.


    Jia Meng looked at the beating heart in the air and asked:


    "Shall we take it off?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Let''s look around and see clearly. Don''t act rashly, lest you trigger another mechanism. "


    In the tomb on the floor under their feet, the divine blood mechanism has left Zhang Yi fresh in his memory.


    If Zhang Yi''s strength had not recovered to the level of Jindan territory, it would not be so easy to crack such a mechanism.


    So now Zhang Yi is particularly vigilant. He hasn''t seen through the uncertain things yet. He doesn''t try rashly for fear of triggering any mechanism again.


    Zhang Yi is not worried about safety. He has traveled countless times and walked on the edge of life and death. He has long seen little danger.


    He was worried that if there were any more destructive mechanisms that would burn like those in the lower tomb, he would have the opportunity to destroy many of the information he needed to see and the mysteries he wanted to solve.


    Jia Meng nodded when she heard the speech, and then followed Zhang Yi.


    They walked for a while and soon came to the back of town.


    The town is located at the foot of the small mountain. When they came to the back of the town, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    Here, many dead townspeople knelt on the ground, as if kneeling and kowtowing towards the small mountain.


    A stone path twists and turns to the top of the mountain. Looking up, I can see that there are still some buildings on the mountain.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng immediately walked along the stone path towards the mountain. Along the way, they could see that many dead townspeople were fixed to kneel and kowtow, just like believers who went on a pilgrimage to the mountain. They had to kowtow and kneel every few steps.


    They walked for a while and finally came to the end of the stone path.


    It is close to the top of the mountain here, and there is a large flat open space here.


    Countless dead townspeople knelt down here and kowtow respectfully to a building.


    That building looks like a Taoist temple.


    The door was closed, and there was a plaque on the door, which read "life and death".


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi could not help muttering:


    "Wu knows that life is not death, and Wu knows that death is not life; Wu knows that life is more important than death, and Wu knows that death is more important than life, so people die all their lives. "


    Jia Meng was surprised:


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "This is a Taoist View of life and death, that is, treat life and death equally."


    Jiameng nodded vaguely.


    Zhang Yize said:


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    With that, he took Jiameng to the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 984

    The Taoist temple is located in the valley near the top of the mountain, and the gate is just set up at the mouth of the valley.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the gate of the Taoist temple, ready to open the gate and enter it.


    But Jia Meng took out an instrument from the space tools, scanned the gate and said to Zhang Yi:


    "This instrument can let us see the mechanism behind the door. Although it can''t perceive the array, it has a miraculous effect on some common tomb mechanisms!"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Unexpectedly, even grave robbers have used high technology.


    Jia Meng scanned the gate for a while, then took back the instrument and said to Zhang Yi:


    "I''m sure there''s no mechanism behind this door!"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the gate, and then said:


    "I can also be sure that there is no array here. Well, I''ll open the door. "


    With that, Zhang Yi pushed it with his hand.


    Just listen to "squeak!" A sound sounded, and with a burst of dust falling, the two doors that had been closed for an unknown time were slowly pushed open by Zhang Yi.


    As the gate opened, we saw some elegant and exquisite buildings behind us.


    These buildings are completely different from those in the town of the dead at the foot of the mountain. Both the materials and the degree of sophistication are far better than those in that town, and even better than the immortal Palace on the first floor of the ancient tomb.


    These exquisite buildings are built along both ends of the valley, with a winding path in the middle.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng walked along the path and also looked at these buildings.


    However, all these exquisite houses are closed, and there are no living or dead people in the buildings.


    Jiameng took out the scanner, came to one of the houses and scanned for a long time.


    Then Jia Meng took out some metal wires from the space tool. These metal wires looked thinner than hair, but they were very tough. The wires are rolled together. If they are all put out, they may be tens of meters long.


    Then she penetrated the wire through the cracks of these buildings, and then kept pinching the wire around with her fingers, and finally pulled it violently.


    Just listen to "click!" Jia Meng cracked a small mechanism behind the door.


    The closed door of the building opened at this time.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng enter the house, they see that the furnishings here are very simple, with some simple furniture such as futon, alchemy stove and bookshelf.


    What makes people feel wrong is that there is a coffin in the center of the house.


    It can be seen that the coffin is very gorgeous. It is made of high-quality wood, and the painted oil on the coffin has not fallen off over the years.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look at the colored paintings on the coffin and roughly saw some content.


    It seems that the life of the dead in the coffin is on the painted painting.


    At the beginning, a young man met an old man riding a white crane, but he got a book presented by the old man. Then the man studied the book day and night and gradually became a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    Then the middle-aged man seemed to have realized the Tao. He swam in the clouds and met many people who could fly in the air like him. And they gather together, often drink and have fun, and then practice alchemy together. They look very harmonious.


    Then it seemed to be a battle. Many people who could fly fought fiercely with a ferocious and strange monster. The monster seemed very huge. It had a long snake like body and a bunch of crowded heads. The war ended with the victory of those who could fly, and many people who could fly seemed to have died.


    The man in the coffin also died in the war. His body and many dead companions were dressed into a coffin.


    What makes Zhang Yi notice is that in the color painting on the coffin, the burial place of men and their companions is a fairyland floating in the sky.


    In addition, such a picture was also drawn at the foot of the color painting. The lid of a coffin was open, and there were some black tentacles like octopus sticking out from inside. The living people who were preparing to bury the dead near the coffin hurried up and pressed the lid of the coffin tightly.


    When Zhang Yi saw this picture, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised:


    "Is there some variation in these dead bodies?"


    Looking at the coffin in front of him, Zhang Yi didn''t know whether to open it.


    Finally, Zhang Yi gave up his plan to open the coffin, because Zhang Yi didn''t come here to look for treasures. He just came to explore some ancient mysteries.


    For Zhang Yi, the funerary objects in the coffin may not be as valuable as the colored paintings on the coffin.


    And Zhang Yi is not a grave robber. He doesn''t have to do anything to disturb the peace of the dead by opening the coffin rashly. Moreover, if those dead bodies really mutate, there may be some danger in opening the museum rashly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi turned and walked outside the building:


    "Let''s go to another house."


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng soon came to another house.


    In this house, there is also a coffin.


    It seems that there is a coffin in every house here, which makes people feel that these dead people are just sleeping in their house and will wake up sooner or later.


    There are also some colored paintings on this coffin.


    This painting is different from the last one.


    The deceased in the coffin seemed to be an alchemist. He was keen on alchemy. In the color painting, he began alchemy as a child until he became a hunchbacked old man and was still alchemy in front of the alchemy furnace. Those around him who knelt down and begged for Dan walked one after another, as if it represented the passage of time and the kindness and willingness of the dead to give Dan.


    As the content of the painting changed, a group of people who could fly followed a man in feather coat to the old man, who seemed to invite the old man out of the mountain.


    Following the group of people, the old man came to a place where there was a huge monster body, which was the monster body Zhang Yi had seen in another observation.


    Then the old man seemed to take something from the monster''s body, and then a huge alchemy furnace appeared, and the old man threw those things he took from the monster''s body into the alchemy furnace.


    Finally, the old man did not wait until the end of the alchemy furnace and sat down early. His body was buried here.


    "Originally, the elixir is refined in this way!"


    Zhang Yi saw the huge alchemy furnace painted on the painting and immediately recognized that it was the alchemy furnace where the elixir essence was located.


    Dan Jing has always been a legendary thing. Even in the cultivation world where Zhang Yi lived in his previous life, it has only been confirmed that there is only one case of the emergence of Dan Jing. But in that case, how the elixir was formed into elixir is also an unsolved mystery.


    However, who would have thought that more than 3000 years ago, there was an amazing alchemy master on the earth. After the alchemy master got something from the ancient god, he could directly refine the elixir essence in the alchemy furnace.


    Unfortunately, the alchemy master didn''t see his works coming out in the end, and it was cheap for Zhang Yi, or Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi then turned to the elixir:


    "This thing is actually refined by something of the ancient god... No wonder, it is said that the ancient god is very special and their life energy is terrible. According to legend, when the ancient gods died, that is, when they were reborn from nirvana, they kept circulating in life and death. To say, their life is endless and approaching. And perhaps only the key to this mysterious and powerful creature can refine the elixir, which can play the mysterious effect of bringing the dead back to life! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Dan Jing and suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Since this elixir is refined from a part of the ancient god, it may also have some characteristics of the ancient god. If you contact it with the ancient god''s blood, I don''t know what strange changes will happen?


    Is this change good or bad?


    Zhang Yi hesitated, then raised his hand and took out a drop of ancient god''s blood from the space magic instrument.


    This drop of ancient god''s blood comes from the ancient god''s heart of the ancient tomb. Zhang Yi thinks that the ancient god''s heart in the ancient tomb is probably the killed ancient god on these colored paintings. It can be regarded as the same origin as the Dan essence. In this way, there may be less exclusion from each other.


    After taking out the ancient god''s blood, Zhang Yi approached the elixir with the ancient god''s blood.


    Dan Jing was still confused at first, but when the blood of the ancient god approached him more and more, he suddenly seemed to notice some subtle connections between himself and the blood of the ancient god.


    Immediately, Dan Jing lay on Jiameng''s shoulder and stretched out his hand to grasp the drop of ancient god''s blood.


    Jia Meng asked anxiously:


    "Will you be all right?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The probability of something is very small."


    When Jia Meng heard this, she couldn''t help worrying more and more:


    "That is to say, something may happen to him?"


    Zhang Yi looks calm:


    "It''s worth a try."


    With that, Zhang Yi had handed the drop of ancient god''s blood to Dan Jing.


    Dan Jing also stared at the ancient god''s blood curiously, and then stretched out a small pink hand to grasp the ancient god''s blood.


    Zhang Yi immediately observed the changes of Danjing.


    I saw Dan Jing grasp the drop of ancient god''s blood in his hand. Suddenly, I saw that the ancient god''s blood quickly penetrated into Dan Jing''s palm. And a golden light spread towards his body along Dan Jing''s arm.


    Dan Jing seemed to be full of doubts when he saw the change of his body:


    "Eh? oh Ha? "


    He hasn''t fully learned to speak, but he will also issue some modal particles to express strange doubts.


    Jia Meng asked anxiously:


    "Little boy, how do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort? If you make a quick gesture, I will save you! "

 Chapter 985

    Jiameng is full of worry about xiaobudian, fearing that something bad will happen after xiaobudian comes into contact with the ancient god''s blood.


    However, little one has looked curiously at his changing arm and looked left and right. It seems to be very interesting.


    But there was no uncomfortable look on his face, and it could be seen that he had not felt any discomfort at present.


    Soon, I saw that the light generated by the ancient god''s blood had completely spread to the whole body of the Dan essence.


    The palm sized body of Dan Jing seemed to emit a burst of light, which made Jiameng unable to see what happened to Xiaobu for a while, which made Jiameng very worried about Xiaobu.


    Zhang Yi can see it clearly.


    He was surprised to find that the elixir could withstand the surging life energy of the ancient god''s blood, which made Zhang Yi feel a little incredible.


    But soon Zhang Yi found out how the elixir essence could bear the energy of the ancient god''s blood. The life energy of the ancient god''s blood was actually used by it to make itself grow and develop rapidly.


    In a short moment, the little body has become several times larger.


    Now the little one is no longer a baby the size of a palm of a hand, but has become as big as a baby about one year old of normal human beings.


    "No wonder his small body can bear the blood energy of the ancient god. It turned out that he can use these energy to grow rapidly! It''s amazing! "


    In Zhang Yi''s sigh, I saw that the light on the Dan essence had slowly faded away. Now he had become a baby almost as big as a human baby.


    Jiameng was the most ignorant. When the light disappeared, she saw that the little spot in her arms was so big, which made her stunned.


    The little one still wants to roll in Jiameng''s palm and climb up Jiameng''s shoulder. However, his body now obviously can''t do what he could do when he was a child, which makes him anxious to rub in Jiameng''s arms.


    Jiameng was at a loss for a moment holding the baby who was several times older.


    Finally, the little one suddenly raised his head and shouted at Jia Meng:


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Ma Ma! "


    Jia Meng was pleasantly surprised when she heard the cry:


    "Are you going to call me mom?"


    Little bit seemed to become more and more intelligent. He seemed to understand Jia Meng''s words, so he continued to cry:


    "Mom! mom! Mom! "


    Jiameng heard the cry of Xiaobu Dian and couldn''t help feeling maternal love.


    Having no relatives since childhood, what she hopes most is to have her own relatives, so she wants to recognize godmother and Godfather.


    However, at this time, Jiameng heard that the little baby called her mother, which made her feel a strange feeling.


    And then he saw that little bit looked at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Baba! Baba! Baba! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Jia Meng corrected:


    "That''s not Dad, but grandpa!"


    So the little one immediately shouted:


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Jiameng, however, suddenly looks puzzled when she holds the little one in her arms:


    "I''m so young that I''m not ready to be a mother. What''s more, I don''t even have a boyfriend now. If I have a son before marriage, will others gossip? "


    Zhang Yi has been too lazy to deal with these problems:


    "It''s your own business. Take your time. I''ll go to other houses and see if I can find other new cables. "


    After that, Zhang Yi went to another house.


    Jiameng could only hold Xiaobu and hurried up.


    Zhang Yi entered the house one by one. His main goal was the colored paintings on the coffins.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi will not just pass some ancient books, jade discs, ancient paintings and other instruments that record some information. There are many similar things in these houses.


    Some are poetry collections, some are lyric paintings, and even some cultivation skills can be seen.


    Zhang Yi is like a eager student, greedily absorbing all the information he can find.


    Jiameng has been with Zhang Yi throughout the process. Of course, most of the time, she has to deal with the energetic little one, deal with his crying, playing, shit, urinating and so on.


    This makes Jiameng feel miserable. She didn''t expect to be a mother so hard. She has only been a mother for a long time, and she already feels unbearable. This made her unable to imagine what it would be like to be a mother all her life?


    And Zhang Yi soon saw most of the rooms and learned enough information.


    This made him sigh:


    "It can be seen that spring comes and autumn goes in ten years, birth, old age and death can be proved in a hundred years, the rise and fall of dynasties can be lamented in a thousand years, and stars can change in ten thousand years. There are so many mysterious things in the world from ancient to modern times. If mortals use one-day vision to peep into the world for millions of years, is it like a frog at the bottom of a well? "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Why is there such a sigh suddenly?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s just a feeling."


    After reading a lot of materials here, Zhang Yi can finally get a glimpse of things in ancient times.


    It is not difficult to see that in ancient times, there was indeed a brilliant cultivation civilization.


    This is not a Taoist temple. Zhang Yi did not find any Taoist related artifacts here, and he saw the word "Taoist temple" from those documents.


    This place can be said to be a place for a group of practitioners called "Qi refiners" and "alchemists" in the ancient pre-Qin period before the birth of Taoism.


    And these people can be regarded as pioneers of human practice.


    In the ancient times, they had discovered the method of practice, and then began to practice until the pre-Qin era, leaving countless traces in that long history of nearly 10000 years.


    It can be said that most ancient myths and legends spread in the world now have the trace of this group of people.


    But the age they lived in was also an age of mixed man and God.


    At that time, ancient gods walked on the earth and lived under the same sky with mankind.


    At first, human beings were still eating their hair and blood, living a life of primitive society. However, the ancient gods have already developed some splendid civilizations by relying on their natural power.


    Ancient gods are worshipped by small and weak humans because of their huge body shape and strength.


    But gradually, human beings began to master the power of practice. They gradually found that they can also obtain powerful power, and this power can even be comparable to the ancient gods.


    Through the ages, the weak worship the strong. However, when the weak grow up and even surpass the strong, he will no longer respect the strong and even ask the strong to worship him.


    Powerful humans, after they had the power of practice, they began to try to challenge the ancient gods.


    Therefore, an ancient war broke out between the two sides. The war did not end in a few days or months as expected, but lasted for a long time.


    In that long war, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    The ancient gods have their magical ability to be reborn from Nirvana after death, so they are basically equivalent to immortality.


    As for human beings, there is a characteristic that ancient gods do not have, that is, strong reproductive ability. Ancient gods can only brew one in thousands of years, while humans can give birth to one every year.


    Therefore, although human beings suffered heavy casualties, they have maintained the war by relying on their strong reproductive ability.


    As for some ancient myths and legends, such as the Yellow Emperor''s war against Chiyou and Dayu''s flood control, it is actually a fierce battle between humans and ancient gods.


    The development of the war situation has finally ushered in a turning point.


    This turning point was a battle called Jedi Tiantong.


    It is said that in this battle, Zhuan Xu, the leader of mankind at that time, led the ancient alchemists to raid a sacred tree called "Jianmu".


    It is said that Jianmu is a huge tree in the sky. It has even grown out of this space-time and entered another space-time in the legend. That time and space was occupied by the ancient gods and established the divine world.


    Zhuan Xu led the alchemists to cut off Jianmu, which completely cut off the connecting channel between the human world and the divine world, so that a large number of ancient gods were left in the divine world and could no longer return to the human world.


    This is Jedi Tiantong.


    This has also become a key turning point to reverse the decline of mankind!


    However, there are still a small number of ancient gods in the world. These immortal ancient gods have brought great trouble to mankind.


    But fortunately, with the sharp reduction in the number of ancient gods, humans finally have time to breathe. They can also find the weaknesses of ancient gods and ways to deal with them.


    It lasted until about 3000 years ago, when mankind finally built a weapon specially against ancient gods.


    Relying on this powerful weapon, they sealed all the ancient gods for refining.


    Just take enough time, all the sealed ancient gods will be thoroughly refined, and even those ancient gods who are called immortal will really die completely!


    The ancient tomb here is the tomb of a group of ancient alchemists who died in the battle with ancient gods.


    The martyrdom of those cruel people is a microcosm of their slave society.


    However, among these documents, Zhang Yi also sees a strange place.


    That is, this ancient tomb is not simply used as a place to bury those ancient alchemists who died in war. It seems to have another special purpose, and this purpose seems to be the real core.


    There is no literature on what this purpose is, but it vaguely makes Zhang Yi feel that it is probably related to the mysterious thing of resurrection.


    Through these ancient documents, Zhang Yi seemed to see the magnificent era and magnificent wars.


    Those great achievements are some clues that people can only find through the literature, but they inevitably feel surging.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will have those exclamations.

 Chapter 986

    However, after reading these documents, more questions came to Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "According to these documents, the ancient alchemists had defeated the ancient gods at that time. After all the ancient gods were sealed, the ancient human alchemists had no rivals. But why did they all disappear in the end, so that none of them can be seen today, and even the inheritance is completely cut off, so that there is a serious fault in the development of human spiritual civilization before and after the pre Qin Dynasty? "


    This problem has plagued Zhang Yi for a long time.


    That was the cultivation civilization created by the magnificent ancient alchemist. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    Zhang Yi was very confused before he came to the ancient tomb, and after he came to the ancient tomb and read these documents, Zhang Yi became more and more confused.


    Logically speaking, when the enemy of mankind is sealed, the development of human spiritual civilization should lead to an explosive era of rapid development.


    However, not only did it not usher in such an era, but it also led to a serious fault in the spiritual civilization. The ancient spiritual civilization seemed to disappear from the world in one night.


    The literature here can not bring answers to Zhang Yi.


    Because the time of these documents was left before the fault appeared. If Zhang Yi wants to find the answer, I''m afraid he can only find the documents that happened to be destroyed or after the destruction of the ancient spiritual civilization at that time.


    After a little sigh and thinking, Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the end of the valley where ancient alchemists had gathered.


    Jiameng holds Xiaobu and continues to follow Zhang Yi.


    Along the way, little bit learned to speak more quickly and was able to have some simple communication with Jia Meng.


    And he also said to Zhang Yi, "Grandpa! Grandpa! " Intimacy keeps screaming.


    Zhang Yi naturally doesn''t care about him.


    Dan Jing''s intelligence was amazing. Zhang Yi didn''t plan to continue to use ancient god''s blood for him.


    Zhang Yi has a lot of ancient god blood, but he is not sure what reaction will occur if he continues to use ancient god blood for Danjing.


    Probably, it will lead to Dan Jing''s rapid growth into an adult, but his IQ is only kept at the level of two or three years old.


    It is also possible that his intelligence has grown rapidly, and he can even develop his own gifted powers.


    There is a problem in these, that is, what will this elixir look like in the future and whether he is under control?


    After all, there is a part of the ancient gods in Dan Jing''s body. If he becomes like those ancient gods against humans in the future, Zhang Yi''s cultivation of him is no different from helping tyranny.


    If Dan Jing can teach well and will not awaken his ancient god, Zhang Yi can cultivate him slowly in the future.


    In short, the problem of Danjing is not a problem now. It can be put aside first.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng continued to walk towards the deep valley.


    However, after walking for a while, they soon saw a strange scene.


    I saw a strange big tree growing at the end of the valley.


    In front of the tree, many roots have emerged from the ground and spread in all directions, and even some roots have spread to the house.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng asked:


    "What kind of tree is this?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Like a dragon blood tree."


    Jia Meng asked again:


    "What is dragon blood tree?"


    Zhang Yi continued to answer:


    "Dragon blood tree" is a special tree growing in Xishuangbanna forest in West Africa and the south of dragon country. This kind of tree is famous for its long life. It is said that it can live to tens of thousands of years. "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "So why do you say it''s just like?"


    Zhang Yi snorted:


    "Because this tree is a monster!"


    Jiameng was surprised to hear this, so she couldn''t help hiding behind Zhang Yi.


    She believes in Zhang Yi very much. She thinks it must be what Zhang Yi says.


    So after hearing that Zhang Yi said it was a monster, Jia Meng quickly hid behind Zhang Yi and looked at the big tree.


    This time, Jiameng finally figured out that Zhang Yi said the tree was a monster.


    This big tree is not like a plant at all, but more like a mollusk, or a combination of animals and plants.


    Those black roots, if you look carefully, you will find that they are basically black twisted tentacles.


    The branches of the big tree are like the smooth skin of aquatic animals, and there are Obsidian eyes on them. These eyes are densely distributed on the trunk, like black seeds on strawberries.


    In particular, the leaves of the big tree are like meat membranes like bat wings, which can be continuously expanded and retracted, which is very strange.


    The strangest thing is that the strange tree is obviously still alive. It is even twisting slightly.


    It is not too much to call such a strange and extraordinary tree a monster.


    Jiameng got goose bumps all over by the black sesame eyes on the big tree. She couldn''t help sighing:


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Zhang Yi hummed slightly and said:


    "I''m afraid this is the man behind this ancient tomb. The bodies of those ancient alchemists buried here in those years were reduced to materials for its own purpose. "


    Jiameng couldn''t help wondering what Zhang Yi meant.


    However, at this time, I actually saw a crack on the strange tree, and the crack was filled with countless white fangs.


    Then I heard a voice in the gap:


    "That piece of Lang Ayi! It''s coming! "


    The tree''s voice is full of a simple emphasis, and its voice is dignified and solemn.


    But... People don''t understand.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Is it human?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Of course, it''s just that he speaks ancient Chinese in the pre-Qin period. It''s normal that we can''t understand it."


    Like Chinese characters, Chinese has experienced a long development before it gradually takes shape, but the Mandarin of each dynasty is different.


    Although ancient Chinese characters, such as oracle bone inscriptions, are also hieroglyphics, there are about 5000 oracle bone inscriptions found by the world today, of which about 1500 can confirm the meaning after textual research, and there are more than 3500 oracle bone inscriptions. No one can know the meaning they represent.


    The same is true of ancient Chinese. The ancient Chinese in the pre-Qin period is as difficult to understand as a foreign language.


    At this time, I saw the roots of the big tree soar, and a monster appeared in front of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Jiameng saw this monster for the first time, but Zhang Yi has seen it once and killed it once.


    This monster is the human skin monster that Zhang Yi killed and burned on the first floor of the ancient tomb.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Boy, remember what I said? I am immortal! You''ll never kill me! "


    The human skin monster, like a dark squid, began to shout at Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the body of the squid skin monster became very small, about the size of one leg of an adult, far from the body that could be filled with a human skin.


    And this man''s skin is strange. At this time, he actually grew from the roots of the big tree.


    It hasn''t fully grown yet. Its belly is still a whole with the roots of the big tree. It seems that it will take some time to separate.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It turned out to be just a sad slave!"


    When the human skin monster heard Zhang Yi''s words, it was like a cat stepping on its tail:


    "What right do you have to accuse me of being a slave? You haven''t experienced everything I''ve experienced. Do you think I''m willing to be a slave to this damn thing? I can''t survive here, even because I can''t die! I can have backbone for ten or a hundred years, but who can bear the torture for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even never see the end? "


    At this point, the human skin monster suddenly laughed:


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand me soon! Because you will replace me to stay here, and I will parasitize in the little girl''s body, completely escape from this ghost place, completely end the endless torture of darkness and completely get free! "


    At this time, the man skin monster''s laughter was suddenly planned.


    I saw that the root was suddenly raised, and the human skin monster that was still growing on the root was also taken to fly.


    Immediately after that, the root beard hit the ground fiercely. The human skin monster was just at the place with the strongest force point, and was suddenly hit and screamed.


    At this time, the human skin monster suddenly asked for mercy:


    "Don''t hurt me! I''ll do it now! I''ll do it! "


    Obviously, the object of human skin monster begging for mercy is not Zhang Yi, but the big tree that taught him a lesson just now.


    Soon, the human skin monster said to Zhang Yi:


    "My master said that the baby in the girl''s arms is its thing. You should give it back to him."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned and looked at the elixir in Jiameng''s arms.


    Dan Jing is lying comfortably in Jiameng''s arms, dozing off from time to time.


    The human skin monster continued:


    "This baby is the key to my master''s recovery. You shouldn''t have taken his things. Now that you have taken them, you should return them to him! "


    It sounds like that.


    Strictly speaking, this elixir can be regarded as the burial object of the tomb owner.


    Zhang Yi took it, and it really should be returned to the tomb owner.


    But in fact, Zhang Yi knows that there are hidden murders here!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked quietly:


    "Your master is the big tree?"


    The human skin monster born with the big tree seemed to be able to sense the information transmitted by the big tree. It acted as the translator of the big tree and answered:


    "People will inevitably die. Even if they have advanced practice, they will not live longer than ordinary people, but their yuan life will still be exhausted. When my master was dying, he integrated himself and divine wood into a whole, so that he could prolong his life for thousands of years! But what he needs is not like this. What he needs is real resurrection! So he has been waiting for the baby to be born, and today, he finally waited! "

 Chapter 987

    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the man skin monster''s words.


    I didn''t expect that in this world, there are still people who have such wonderful ideas to integrate themselves with trees with a long life, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life.


    However, this transformation is irreversible at first sight. It is easy to integrate the human body and plants, but it is basically impossible to recover them separately.


    And at this time, the big tree can''t even be called alive, but more like a zombie. Some zombies with advanced cultivation can act like normal humans, but they can no longer be called living creatures, but just dead creatures.


    Unless... There is elixir, which can really bring the dead back to life!


    The tree can''t put the alchemy furnace beside itself. In addition, there is a liquid dye that can burn in the whole lake. It won''t let there be an open fire here.


    That''s why it put the alchemy furnace on the lower layer that would not threaten it, and it itself could stay at the top of the tomb and wait for the alchemy to be refined.


    But the big tree has made a perfect plan. If its plan continues, it may really come back from the dead.


    However, it''s a pity that the elixir is a line left by the way of heaven, but not everyone can enjoy it.


    The net of heaven is broad and careless. As a result, on the day when the elixir was refined, Zhang Yi, Youkong thief and tianzhe sect broke into the ancient tomb, and even the elixir fell into Jiameng''s hands today.


    Zhang Yi looked at the big tree and asked the human skin Monster:


    "Who is he?"


    The human skin monster replied:


    "My master is an ancient alchemist! His magic power is profound and unmatched! "


    Zhang Yi was an ancient alchemist.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "I have some questions to ask your master. I want to know, what did they rely on to defeat the ancient gods? And where did they seal the ancient gods? "


    The man skin monster was silent for a while. It seemed that what he heard was also being heard by the big tree integrated with him.


    After a while, the monster replied:


    "What was used to defeat the ancient gods was a treasure called the" list of gods ". The ancient gods are sealed in places that are inaccessible in the world, guarded by an unparalleled array and guarded by special people from generation to generation. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he shook his head:


    "What''s safe? The peerless array has been broken, and the ancient god may have escaped. As for those who stayed behind to guard the array, they died one after another because they couldn''t wait for their successors. If you don''t believe me, please look. I have evidence. "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and a jade dish flew towards the big tree.


    This jade dish is the one that Zhang Yi took out from the bottom of Taiping Lake. This jade dish contains the log written by the alchemist who guarded the array.


    But Zhang Yi also left a copy. The contents of those jade discs are worth reading, especially the data of the peerless array.


    One of the tentacles of the big tree suddenly raised and immediately rolled the jade dish in the air.


    Dashu seemed surprised when he saw the jade plate. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would appear in the hands of a tomb robber.


    Immediately, he saw the light shining on the roots of the tree. It was obvious that he was reading the information on the jade plate.


    After a while, the roots of the tree rolled violently, and the jade dish suddenly turned into powder.


    Immediately after that, the tree''s mouth issued a burst of angry cries, its roots began to surge wildly, and the whole mountain trembled slightly.


    It seems that the roots of the tree have long been rooted in the mountain and cannot be separated.


    At this time, I only heard some angry words from Dashu again.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What does it say?"


    The human skin monster replied:


    "My master is just sighing. You don''t need to know!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Then your master won''t get the elixir for a while because you don''t translate."


    When the human skin monster heard this, he immediately became angry:


    "Are you threatening me? Do you know that my master has boundless power, you''d better think about how to get out alive... "


    Before the human skin monster finished his words, he saw the root he grew in suddenly rise again, and then hit it heavily.


    This time, the human skin monster was badly hit, and a lot of black mucus was sprayed directly from its mouth.


    The human skin monster screamed for mercy again. After a while, its begging for mercy stopped, as if the anger of the big tree had subsided.


    Then, the human skin monster asked Zhang Yi:


    "My master asked you, where did you come from and what happened in that place at that time?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This jade dish comes from Fengshan Town. It is said that the local place is sealed with the ancient god Zhu Rong. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened there. When I returned there 50 years later, there was no smell of the sealed object, and the peerless seal array was fragmented and almost completely destroyed. I saw a dead bone and this jade disc in the core control room. "


    The tree listened quietly. When it heard Zhang Yi''s words, at last, it trembled again, as if it was excited.


    Then there was a burst of wailing in its big mouth full of fangs, as if filled with grief and anger.


    After a while, the big tree gradually calmed down.


    Then the human skin monster asked:


    "My master asks you, what is the world outside the ancient tomb now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The cultivation civilization is backward. No matter the ancient alchemist or the ancient god, they have disappeared and become myths and legends."


    After hearing all this, Dashu was excited again.


    There is no time in the ancient tomb. It is inevitable that there will be vicissitudes in the passage of time. However, it seems that the tree can''t accept some facts that have happened.


    Zhang Yi asked at this time:


    "So I want to know the cause, process and result of the war between you and the ancient gods, and what was the mysterious list of gods?"


    The human skin monster answered:


    "My master said that he would tell you everything you want to know! But only if you give the baby to my master first! "


    Zhang Yigang was about to ask questions, but Jia Meng on his side asked first:


    "Why do you want to be small?"


    The human skin monster replied:


    "Of course, to help my master come back from the dead!"


    Jia Meng asked:


    "How can I help?"


    The human skin monster replied angrily:


    "Of course I ate it like medicine!"


    "Ah!" Jia Meng exclaimed, "are you going to eat Xiaobu? I disagree! "


    At this point, Jiameng held Xiaobu tightly, as if she was afraid of being robbed from her arms.


    Little bit also held Jiameng''s arm and shouted, "Mom! Mom! "


    Jiameng is more and more reluctant to give up this call. She looks at Zhang Yi imploringly, hoping that Zhang Yi can keep a small point.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and patted Jiameng''s head to reassure her.


    For Dan Jing, Zhang Yi certainly won''t hand it over.


    People''s mentality will change because of the change of the physical body.


    The psychology of a healthy person is different from that of a disabled or terminally ill person. The mentality of an energetic young man is also different from that of an elderly man. The psychology of a beautiful person is also different from that of an ugly person... These surprises alone are even more so, not to mention the psychology of a dead person and a living person, the psychology of a human being and the psychology of a demon tree half human and half demon.


    In front of the demon tree, Zhang Yi only felt gloomy and evil.


    Only when the demon tree heard of the upheaval of ancient gods, peerless array, the world and other things, it would show a trace of normal people''s feelings, but it was only a trace.


    This demon tree has already lost its humanity, and most of it has become demons.


    If you pay attention to trust, sympathy, or try to understand demons, it will only harm yourself.


    Then Zhang Yi continued to say to the human skin Monster:


    "Answer my question first."


    The human skin monster reported for a while, and then shouted angrily:


    "Boy! My master was also the leader of a generation of alchemists in his time! You open your dog''s eyes and look at the coffins in the houses in this valley. Those are his followers, and each is a powerful alchemist! Your age, seniority and seniority are far from enough! Even if you call my master "old ancestor", it''s not too much! So you''d better not be too presumptuous in front of my master and answer the questions honestly! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "I don''t have an ancestor like a monster! Tell your master that it''s no use telling me about your generation and age now. Tell me what I want to know, and then we can consider trading. "


    Human skin monster heard:


    "Smelly boy, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty? Do you deserve to bargain with my master? If you want to know the answer, my master will tell you everything you want to know when you die! "


    As soon as the voice of the human skin monster fell, countless black roots were raised as high as countless tentacles, and then swept over at Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    There are too many black tentacles, and many of them are constantly pulling out from the ground, splashing countless dust and soil.


    For a moment, there was the sound of black tentacles everywhere.


    At the same time, the monster laughed:


    "Boy! My master will come back from the dead today. After his resurrection, I can finally die and be free! I just didn''t expect you two to accompany me before I died, so I''m not lonely on the huangquan road! "


    The laughter of the human skin monster is full of madness, which is also full of bitterness.


    Facing the countless black tentacle like roots, Zhang Yi retreated slowly with Jia Meng.

 Chapter 988

    Countless black tentacles are densely shrouded towards Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Obviously, now the big tree has decided to kill Zhang Yi and Jia Meng first, and then rob Dan Jing.


    Looking at the black tentacles shrouded over, Zhang Yi can feel the powerful power.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng hurried out of the valley.


    This big tree is very strong. If Zhang Yi hadn''t been injured before, he wouldn''t be afraid of it, but now Zhang Yi''s strength has fallen sharply after he was injured, so he can only avoid his front first.


    Zhang Yi swept over Jiameng''s small waist, then soared into the air and flew away in the distance.


    The two men moved and heard a loud noise behind them.


    It turned out that countless black tentacles fiercely hit the position where they had just escaped. If they were slower, I''m afraid they would have been hit by countless black tentacles.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi accelerated and was about to fly out of the valley.


    However, at this time, I only felt the surrounding light suddenly dim.


    It turned out that it was a big tree, and the countless roots were densely raised, shrouded over Zhang Yi''s head, like a large airtight net towards Zhang Yi''s mask.


    The tentacle net landed at the ancient mouth of the valley. Obviously, the demon tree wanted to leave Zhang Yi and Jia Meng completely in the valley.


    "Want to keep me? It''s not that easy! "


    Immediately, a golden cloud appeared under Zhang Yi''s feet. With the emergence of the golden cloud, Zhang Yi''s speed increased to the extreme at this moment, and rushed out of the blockade of the tree''s roots in an instant.


    Zhang Yi, who has somersault clouds, has never been afraid of anyone than speed.


    "Jiameng, let''s leave the ancient tomb first!"


    This ancient tomb is full of strange things everywhere. This is the home of the demon tree. If you fight with the demon tree here, you will undoubtedly suffer a lot.


    So Zhang Yi decided to leave here first and then find another plan.


    And Zhang Yi believes that if he fights with the tree demon outside, he must have advantages.


    There is no air in this layer of ancient tombs, and some are only some strange gases.


    After entering this ancient tomb, Zhang Yi has been secretly analyzing these strange gases here. With his profound knowledge, he can basically judge that these strange gases have other uses in addition to preventing open fire here.


    Even these strange gases are filled with a large number of medicinal gases. These medicinal gases have a strong anti-corrosion and nourishing effect. Zhang Yi even thinks that the demon tree can survive in this environment without sunshine and air for thousands of years. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with this strange gas.


    That''s why Zhang Yi decided to leave the ancient tomb and change the battlefield first, or introduce the air into the tomb.


    After leaving the valley, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng quickly flew under the small mountain.


    Zhang Yi''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he left those black tentacles behind.


    When Zhang Yifei passed the dead man''s Town, he grabbed the ancient god''s heart and loaded it into the space magic weapon.


    By now, he doesn''t care whether it will trigger any mechanism.


    This ancient god''s heart is of great value. Zhang Yi believes that he will be able to study many secrets of the ancient god from it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yi has come over the lake with dense gas. He will enter the mouth of the ghost faced stone carving through the lake, so as to completely escape from this place.


    However


    I only heard an obscure spell suddenly sounded on the mountain!


    This spell seems to be singing in an ancient language, expressing a complex and unpredictable spell.


    Immediately after, I saw that some dense Fu Zhuan Dharma arrays appeared over the lake.


    With the rapid operation of that array, some special spells played a role in the lake.


    In just a few breaths, the huge lake was frozen at this moment, and quickly condensed into a large piece of hard ice!


    Zhang Yi, who was about to land in the lake, was suddenly blocked.


    But without hesitation, Zhang Yi raised his fist and smashed it towards the lake!


    "Human king fist!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s fierce fist immediately hit the lake.


    This punch was powerful, just like a huge steel hammer hitting the lake. The terrorist force produced produced a series of terrorist consequences.


    "Boom -!!!!!!!"


    With a loud noise, the whole earth seemed to tremble at this moment.


    In this loud noise, I saw countless ice scraps flying high into the air, and then falling again, just like a hail.


    Around the center of Zhang Yi''s fist, a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters has been smashed.


    And then, I heard the sound of clattering and clattering, and countless cracks on the frozen lake spread in all directions like a cobweb.


    The whole lake was torn apart at this moment.


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    The ice produced by the freezing of these combustible liquids is countless times harder than the ice produced by water freezing.


    In particular, the whole lake, whether on the surface, in the lake or at the bottom of the lake, has completely frozen and become a huge ice lump.


    Although Zhang Yi''s fist split the big ice lump and sealed the crack, the lake bank around it tightly hooped the whole ice lump like a huge hoop, so that the big ice lump could not be separated although it was cracked, and the exit at the bottom of the lake could not be exposed for Zhang Yi to escape.


    "Unexpectedly, my man Wang Quan''s power has weakened with my injury..."


    Zhang Yi frowned.


    If Wang Quan was a man in his heyday, let alone breaking a piece of ice, he could directly blast the whole tomb into powder and let everything disappear.


    However, after he was wounded by the artifact Trident, his strength had fallen to the extent that he didn''t even have a way out.


    As Zhang Yi failed to open the outlet at the bottom of the lake with one punch, he only heard the small mountain shaking behind him.


    "Rumble!!!"


    I saw that a mountain peak, even a huge landslide occurred in an instant.


    During the time of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng, I saw that the valley also slipped down with the mountain, and the final buildings of the mountain collapsed one after another.


    A huge amount of earth and rocks rushed down, and even completely buried the dead town at the foot of the mountain!


    Such a terrible upheaval, as if a giant had drilled out of the mountain.


    Sure enough!


    With a large number of landslides, the whole mountain was fragmented and completely disintegrated at this moment.


    And the huge figure in the mountain finally came out!


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng was a terrible monster!


    The monster''s body was twisted by countless black roots. These black roots formed its legs, feet and body, and the big tree formed its head.


    The huge monster formed by countless roots was human. It stood up from the broken mountain peak and came towards Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Facing such a terrible monster, mortals can only produce a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but ask Zhang Yi in some despair:


    "Will we die here today?"


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said:


    "I''m here."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help crying:


    "While we are dying, why don''t you promise to be my godfather and fulfill my last wish! In this way, three generations of our grandparents and grandchildren will die here without regret! "


    Zhang Yi slapped her on the head and said:


    "What are you talking about? You won''t die so easily with me. "


    At this time, I could only hear the earth trembling, and the loud noise sounded one by one.


    That is the monster composed of huge roots, which is already walking towards Zhang Yi and Jia Meng step by step.


    On one of the roots on the monster''s neck, the human skin monster grew on it.


    The man''s skin monster said with a ferocious smile:


    "Boy! Now you finally know what despair is? There are some things that you can''t resist no matter how hard you try. You have no choice but to admit your life! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the human skin monster and said:


    "My life is mine, not heaven. Fate is in my hands, and I control it myself! I will let you know today that your destiny can also be changed! "


    The man skin monster sneered at Zhang Yi''s words.


    At this point, Zhang Yi turned his head and said to Jia Meng:


    "Run away. Run as far as you can. I''ll have a good fight with this monster. Don''t distract me."


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "It''s hard for you to remember that you must promise to be my godfather!"


    Zhang Yi turned back and ignored her.


    Jiameng turned around with little bit in her arms and ran away quickly in the distance.


    The giant monster, however, was getting closer and closer.


    Zhang Yi slowly flew into the air, almost reaching a height with the huge monster.


    The attention of the giant monster was not on Zhang Yi at all, but on the little spot in Jiameng''s arms. He only saw it chasing Jiameng with steps.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you want to move them, pass me first!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved, raised his fist and roared at the huge monster again.


    This time, Zhang Yi''s fist was aimed at the head position of the huge monster, that is, the position of the big tree.


    Zhang Yi guessed that the big tree may be the key to the monster.


    After all, the whole body of the monster is composed of the roots of the big tree.


    Zhang Yi blew out with a fist, and the strong air flow blew the whole time and space away.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    This time, Zhang Yiren''s King fist came out with all his strength.


    Although the old technique is repeated, RenWang boxing is simple and practical, breaking thousands of methods with one force!

 Chapter 989

    Zhang Yi blew out the man King fist again!


    His fist blew out, and his great power even formed a huge fist shadow, which fiercely blasted towards the big tree on the monster''s head.


    I saw those dense black eyes on the trunk of the big tree staring at Zhang Yi at this moment. It also seemed to feel the danger, so it turned its attention to Zhang Yi.


    The huge shadow of Zhang Yi''s fist has come to the big tree in an instant.


    Suddenly!


    I saw a huge palm in front of the tree at this moment.


    That''s the monster''s big hand composed of countless roots!


    Although the monster''s size is very huge, its speed is not slow at all. It even uses big hand defense at the critical moment.


    "Boom!!!!!!"


    With a loud noise, Zhang Yi''s huge fist hit the huge palm of his hand.


    The huge shadow of RenWang fist hit the huge palm and kept compressing, as if it could not be broken through.


    This punch was blocked by a huge palm!


    The human skin growing on the monster''s neck could not help laughing and said:


    "It''s no use! You have no idea how powerful my master is! Your strength is useless in front of him... "


    Before the monster had finished his words, he suddenly heard a strong explosion.


    "Bang


    With the strong explosion, I saw countless sawdust flying, and those broken roots falling constantly.


    It turns out that although the power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist seems to be blocked by the giant hand, in fact, those forces have been compressed for a short time, and the compressed forces burst out to be more powerful!


    The huge monster''s palm was directly blown open by Zhang Yi''s fist, and the countless roots that formed the palm were even blown off one after another.


    However, the power of Zhang Yi''s human king fist did not decay much, and it still flew towards the monster''s head, that is, the big tree.


    "Bang!!!"


    Saw sawdust everywhere, branches and leaves have broken.


    The whole demon tree like a dragon blood tree was blown into countless pieces at this moment.


    The power of RenWang fist has not weakened too much. It is enough to completely destroy the big tree.


    When the demon tree was destroyed, the huge monster composed of roots had no head.


    Its huge body also stagnated slightly at this moment.


    "Is it over?"


    Zhang Yi stared at the huge monster in front of him, not sure.


    This monster is similar to zombies. If the Zombie''s head is simply destroyed, the zombie will not be completely killed.


    So I''m afraid this big tree also


    At this time, the man skin monster exclaimed:


    "Your strength surprised me... You can hurt my master. No wonder you dare say that my life is up to me and not from heaven. You do have some capital!"


    Zhang Yi stared at the man and said:


    "I said, I can not only control my own destiny, but also change your destiny!"


    "Change my destiny?" The human skin monster couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "do you think you can change my destiny? Can you still take me away from here? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Not necessarily."


    "You..." the human skin monster was stunned when he heard this.


    But then he couldn''t help laughing:


    "How arrogant! Although you have some power, your power is far from my master! Do you think you killed my master? Ridiculous! My master, like me, is immortal! "


    With the laughter of the human skin monster, I saw that the huge monster really moved again.


    The monster was blown out of a big hole by Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, he saw that the roots grew and twisted rapidly, and filled the big hole again to form a intact palm.


    At the same time, I saw that countless roots on the monster''s neck began to grow again, and finally grew into a ferocious big head.


    The head is completely different from the human head. There is a big mouth growing on its head, but the big mouth is not growing horizontally, but growing vertically.


    The big mouth runs through the upper and lower ends of the big head, which seems to almost divide the head into two parts.


    After the big mouth was opened, there were dozens of rows of sharp fangs in it. These rows of fangs grew close to each other and looked like clusters of sharp stalactites.


    "Sure enough! That demon tree is not its core key, even if it is destroyed, it is useless. "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    If you can''t find the key of this huge monster, it''s not so easy to kill terror.


    When Zhang Yi smashed the palm and head of the terrible monster with one punch just now, he once smelled that there was a familiar smell among those root fragments - the smell of ancient god blood.


    It seems that the monster used divine blood when he transformed his body and integrated his body with the tree.


    However, the monster will not lack divine blood. After all, there is an ancient god''s heart dripping divine blood. Even he can use the precious divine blood as some mechanisms.


    With divine blood, the monster''s self-healing and regeneration ability has been horribly increased, so Zhang Yi can regenerate quickly even if his head and palm are broken.


    At this time


    The monster''s terrible mouth began to make some strange noises.


    It was another complex and strange spell. With these words spoken in incomprehensible language, some strange things seemed to begin to happen around.


    "Is this the magic of ancient alchemists? Sure enough, it is very different from today''s magic and the magic in the practice world, which is unique! OK, then let me see the mystery of the ancient alchemist''s magic! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi Ning was on alert for this strange spell.


    With the singing of this huge monster, I saw that the whole time and space of the tomb seemed to have some changes.


    I saw the faint soft light in the sky on all sides of the earth, which was rapidly becoming dim, as if the power of those soft light was being quickly pulled away.


    As those lights darkened, I saw that countless roots of the huge monster''s body began to grow spikes. These spikes covered the monster''s body, making it look more ferocious.


    At the same time, I saw dark clouds around Zhang Yi.


    The dark clouds kept wriggling, as if some living creature were struggling in them.


    Immediately after, I saw that the dark cloud suddenly broke open, and a green faced and fanged evil spirit rushed out of it!


    Those evil spirits are as like as two peas in Zhang Yi''s tomb, which are seen in the curtain.


    At this time, these evil spirits rushed at Zhang Yi, as if they wanted to open Zhang Yi''s belly like the curtain.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "With these evil spirits, they also want to stop me?"


    Zhang Yi has quickly judged that the main target of the huge monster is still on the Dan Jing in Jiameng''s arms. The monster doesn''t waste time fighting with Zhang Yi, so it releases these evil spirits to stop Zhang Yi. At the same time, it can continue to attack Dan Jing.


    Just as Zhang Yi expected, after the monster released the evil ghost, he no longer looked at Zhang Yi, but strode after Jia Meng.


    And those evil spirits have caught up with Zhang Yi at this time.


    I saw Zhang Yi''s hands as a sword, and the sword Qi puffed.


    He displayed the close swordsmanship of Huashan sect and started a close fight with these evil spirits.


    The sword Qi rowed fiercely towards these evil spirits. The evil spirits were cut off one after another in the sword Qi towards the sharp claws caught by Zhang Yi.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s two handed sword is a two handed sword, so his sword Qi is tightly waved.


    Such dense sword Qi made Zhang Yi like a meat grinder. Those evil spirits were immediately crushed wherever he passed.


    "Jiameng! I''m coming! "


    After killing all these evil spirits, Zhang Yi moved and was about to go towards the huge monster chasing Jiameng.


    However, at this time, I saw those evil ghosts that had been broken by him. Their fragments quickly turned into wisps of smoke, and then condensed. In the twinkling of an eye, they formed a bigger and more terrible evil ghost.


    The huge evil ghost roared and rushed back at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "You are not afraid of sword cutting, so I see you are not afraid of fire!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi gathered his true Qi at his fingertips. Then he took his finger as a pen and quickly drew it in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw several talismans painted by Zhang Yi in the air. These talismans were blue and floated around Zhang Yi like translucence.


    Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed one of the talismans, and then threw the talisman at the approaching giant evil Ghost:


    "Nanming leaves the fire!!!"


    As soon as this talisman came out, a big fire broke out and wrapped the huge evil ghost in it.


    This flame is very strange. Rao is that there is no air in this place, but it can also burn.


    Nanming left the fire and specially restrained some evil spirits.


    It''s just right to use Nanming Lihuo to deal with this huge evil ghost!


    Sure enough, the evil ghost screamed in pain after being wrapped in it.


    The huge evil ghost was like a good dye, burning brightly in the fire of Nanming. In the twinkling of an eye, the evil ghost was burned smaller and smaller in the fire of Nanming, and finally completely turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    This time, the evil ghost finally had no chance to rally again, but was completely eliminated!


    And Zhang Yi chased the huge root monster with those magic talismans floating around.


    "Let me see, you are afraid of fire!"


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he grabbed a talisman and threw it at the monster.


    Originally, Zhang Yi''s strongest flame was the samadhi fire that can burn everything, but now Zhang Yi is injured, so he can only use the weaker Nanming lifire.


    However, Nanming Lihuo, a strange fire, should have a miraculous effect on these wooden monsters!

 Chapter 990

    Zhang Yi quickly chased the huge root monster.


    He grabbed a floating talisman around him and threw it at the bearded monster.


    "Nanming leaves the fire!!!"


    This talisman fell on the monster and burst out a big flame.


    The red flame stuck to the monster as if it had viscosity and burned on the monster''s back.


    Only heard a burst of whistling sound. After the root on the monster''s back was burned, some liquid as red as human blood flowed out of it.


    As soon as the liquid came into contact with Nanming Lihuo, a burst of white smoke burst out.


    With the flow of these blood, Nanming Lihuo began to go out slowly.


    Zhang Yi frowned. He grabbed the translucent talismans around him and threw them all at the huge monster.


    As the talisman hit the monster, I saw a lot of flames rising and burning on the monster.


    The fire was so big that the monster couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, the monster began to stop, its huge palm quickly closed a Dharma seal, and at the same time, its big mouth recited complicated and obscure spells again.


    As the spell sounded, dark clouds began to appear around the monster.


    Immediately after, lightning flashes from the dark clouds.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then a heavy thunder rolled across the sky.


    With the dull thunder, I saw a rainstorm in the clouds around the monster.


    These torrential rains seem not to be ordinary torrential rains. In the torrential rain, I saw the burning fire on the root monster go out quickly.


    Nanming Lihuo itself will not be watered out by ordinary water, but the rainstorm summoned by the monster seems to have other magical effects.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "Call the wind and rain! Is this the magic of ancient alchemists? Really mysterious and changeable! It''s also that your strength has been greatly reduced like me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t take you today. "


    Zhang Yi can see that this ancient alchemist was once very powerful.


    The alchemist''s magic is unique, full of an ancient and vicissitudes of life, and also mysterious and profound.


    However, the Alchemist is dead after all. Rao is that he achieves the so-called life extension by integrating himself with the big tree, but he just exists like a zombie.


    Only after he got the elixir could he really bring the dead back to life.


    Once the alchemist died, his own strength fell by at least half. And when it is integrated with the big tree, the remaining half of its strength cannot be brought into play because of the relationship between the big tree. With the passage of thousands of years, half of his remaining strength has to be lost with the passage of years.


    So now, the Alchemist is very lucky to be able to give full play to his strength of 10% to 20%.


    Fortunately, however, it gave Zhang Yi, whose strength had fallen sharply, a chance to compete with it.


    The fire was soon extinguished by the rainstorm summoned by the monster, and the monster continued to chase Jiameng.


    Zhang Yimei frowned. He flew to the monster and began to look for the weakness of the monster.


    If you don''t find the weakness in the monster, it''s not good to continue delaying.


    At this time, the skin on the monster''s neck laughed:


    "Boy! Stop struggling! Like you, I thought I could deal with this monster on my own. In the end, however, you will find that you have no choice but to surrender! But now the monster is about to resurrect. All the secrets we have seen are dying! It can be said that now there is no chance of submission! "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly, but there was a movement in his heart.


    He had noticed that the way the man spoke had begun to change.


    At first, he called the bearded monster "my master", but now he has called it "monster".


    It can be seen that the human skin monster also has great resentment against the root beard monster.


    Zhang Yi has a plan in mind.


    He has planned to provoke the relationship between the human skin monster and the root beard monster, but what he needs to show now is that he has enough ability to fight the root beard monster.


    If Zhang Yi shows a strong power and has the chance to defeat the root beard monster, the human skin monster may turn back.


    If Zhang Yi seems to have no chance of winning in the face of the root beard monster, the human skin monster will not ask for trouble.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to the human skin Monster:


    "People can''t escape death. I think someone may also die. But definitely not today! "


    The human skin monster sniffed the speech and said contemptuously:


    "Hum! Don''t you admit your fate? If you had accepted your fate earlier and let me parasitize on you and leave this ancient tomb, I would not die now! And now that we''re all dying, what are you still fighting against? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the human skin monster and said in a loud voice:


    "Just look! I''ll let you know that I Zhang Yi never aimless! "


    His voice was sonorous and powerful.


    After hearing this, the man skin monster tried to stop talking for several times, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Jiameng''s scream had come out.


    It turned out that this root beard monster was about to catch up with Jiameng.


    The root monster stretched out a huge hand composed of roots and grabbed it towards Jiameng and the little spot in her arms.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and then he suddenly turned into a sword light and rowed fiercely towards the monster.


    This sword light almost runs through the whole time and space of the tomb, dazzling.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    The huge sword Qi sent out dazzling white light and rowed at the root monster at an extremely fast speed.


    As soon as the huge sword Qi came out, the human skin monster on the beard monster''s neck couldn''t help but be surprised and scream.


    At that moment, the human skin monster only felt as if thousands of sharp swords were hanging over his head and about to fall, piercing his heart!


    This is a sword!


    The extremely strong sword intention can make the swordsman produce some illusions in the sword intention when he leaves the sword, so as to destroy the enemy''s mind and spirit, and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting.


    As soon as the terrible sword Qi came out, the whole bleak tomb seemed to light up again.


    The monster''s giant hand is about to catch Jiameng!


    And in a twinkling of an eye, this huge sword Qi has fiercely crossed the monster''s huge hand!


    The sword Qi flashes and dies!


    Immediately after, those dazzling white lights disappeared one after another at this moment and dimmed all around again.


    The scream of the human skin monster has also disappeared. At this time, it can''t feel Zhang Yi''s sword meaning, and finally calms down gradually.


    Zhang Yi has emerged from the sword light. He flies in front of Jiameng and protects Jiameng.


    And the giant root monster still kept the posture of catching Jiameng.


    Suddenly!


    I saw that the arm of the beard monster suddenly flashed a white light, and then the arm of the monster was abruptly broken at the white light!


    The fracture of the root beard monster''s arm is smooth. It was cut off by Zhang Yigang with extremely fast sword Qi!


    Its broken arm suddenly fell off its body and hit the ground heavily.


    Zhang Yi cut off the monster''s arm with a sword!


    The huge root bearded monster screamed with pain, and a lot of blood gushed from the fracture of its arm.


    But soon, I saw that some new roots were born at the fracture of the monster''s arm, and the broken arm that fell to the ground also gave birth to many new roots. The roots of the two began to contact and entangle quickly, and unexpectedly wanted to reconnect the broken arm to the monster''s arm.


    The regeneration ability of this root monster is really terrible.


    Close to - immortality!


    The human skin monster shook his head and said:


    "Boy, maybe you''re strong, but it''s no use being strong in the face of this monster!"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "All this is not beyond my expectation, because my sword just now is just a test, and my real attack has just begun!"


    The man''s skin monster was surprised when he heard this:


    "What? You... You have a stronger attack? "


    Zhang Yi was silent.


    The human skin monster then shouted:


    "Boy! Stop pretending! I know you''re just bluffing. You can''t continue to fight! I might as well tell you that I and this monster are now one, and I can perceive part of this monster. In the monster''s perception, you are just a small threat. You have no ability to really hurt this monster! It can be said that the monster hasn''t paid attention to you yet! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I said, just look!"


    Human skin monsters smell words and hum coldly. First:


    "Then I''ll see how you die!"


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, he clearly made up his mind.


    He was about to fly forward.


    At this time, Jiameng suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhang Yi''s big hand.


    Zhang Yi looked back and looked at Jiameng suspiciously.


    Jia Meng said nervously:


    "I have a bad feeling. I feel that you are going to do some bad things and may even... Die!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Is this woman''s sixth sense really so awesome?


    Zhang Yi is really ready to work hard, and his way of working hard is very dangerous, ranging from serious injury to death!


    Because the root monster is strong!


    Although Zhang Yi shot it several times, it didn''t really fight back, but just went after Jiameng.


    If it starts to fight back seriously, its power naturally goes without saying.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai needs to work hard!


    Unexpectedly, Jiameng didn''t know what to say, which made Zhang Yi don''t know how to answer for a while.


    Jiameng seemed to know she was right and couldn''t help crying.


    She held Zhang Yi''s hand tightly and cried:


    "Don''t go! We must have a way! Don''t die! I don''t want to see you die! "


    Although the Dan Jing in Jiameng''s arms didn''t know what had happened, when he saw his mother crying, he couldn''t help crying, and then grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand with his little hand like his mother.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng, shook his head and said:


    "There''s no other way. I have to try my best!"

 Chapter 991

    In today''s situation, it''s too late not to work hard.


    So after saying that, Zhang Yi wants to pull his hand out of Jiameng''s hand.


    However, Jiameng was crying and desperately holding Zhang Yi''s hand, but she didn''t let go.


    She really couldn''t bear to see Zhang Yi die like this, but she had no other way. She could helplessly hold Zhang Yi''s arm and didn''t want to let go.


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "If I don''t die this time, I promise to be your Godfather."


    He is really likely to die this time. After his death, Jia Meng and Xiaobu can''t live.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind meeting Jiameng''s last wish. He doesn''t say he is completely satisfied, but he also gives her a hope.


    Jiameng''s eyes were full of a happy look, and then she reluctantly released Zhang Yi''s arm.


    Zhang Yi flew up and floated in front of the bearded monster.


    The root bearded monster suddenly opened its mouth | Ba:


    "Roar!!!"


    Obviously, the root monster has also been angered by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi first set fire to it, and then cut off one of its arms. He has decided to solve the little flying bug in front of him first!


    Immediately, the root beard monster''s arms closed quickly, and a Dharma seal that Zhang Yi had never seen began to condense by the monster.


    With the appearance of this dharma seal, the root beard monster began to be excited with a powerful ancient and vast mana, making the whole space vibrate.


    A spell that seemed to come from the prehistoric era came out of the mouth of the root monster.


    Along with this obscure spell, ancient words began to emerge around the root monster.


    These ancient characters are simple, but they seem to contain the truth of the great road.


    This is not the character used by immortals like tianzhuan, but the first character created by human beings - Cangjie character!


    Cangjie character is said to be created by Cangjie. It is the earliest character of mankind!


    It is said that Cangjie had "two pupils and four eyes". There are only nine people with heavy pupils in the eyes. They are Yu Shun, Cangjie, Xiang Yu, Chong Er, Gao Yang, LV Guang, Yu Guluo, Guan Yu and Li Yu.


    Every one is extraordinary!


    Cangjie is one of them.


    According to legend, Cang Jie followed Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to patrol the south in Heitan, forty-five miles northwest of Luonan, ascended the mountain of Yang deficiency, came to the water of xuanhu Luohe, met Linggui negative book, Dan Jia Green text, so he was poor in the change of heaven and earth, looked up at the cosmic trend of Kui Xing Yuanqu, looked down at the traces of turtle birds and insects, and created 28 characters with his fingers and palms. He was engraved in the Yin of xuanhu mountain. From then on, the stone broke the earth, the characters attracted human beings and ended the rope binding, It rains, ghosts cry and Dragons hide.


    In the myth, on the day when Cangjie created the words, there was a heavy rain of millet in the sky, and countless fierce ghosts cried in panic in the middle of the night.


    This is because there are three thousand roads. Everything in heaven and earth has its own way. The word Cangjie carries the way of mankind! Cangjie character created the light of civilization and carried great merit and virtue, so it has extraordinary and unpredictable power.


    "The ancient alchemist really deserves his reputation!"


    The strength of this root monster once again exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectations.


    Who could have thought that once it became serious, it directly used the ability of Cangjie characters!


    The word Cangjie has been lost for a long time. No one in the world knows its specific face, nor does Zhang Yi. He only learned from some ancient books that the Cangjie character is very similar to the bird script, and he has studied the bird script, so when he saw the characters around these root bearded monsters, he recognized that this is the legendary Cangjie character.


    As soon as the word Cangjie came out, a huge and mysterious Dharma array began to appear between heaven and earth.


    The golden light of the Dharma array flickers, and countless array patterns rotate in it. The strong golden light shines golden on the space of the ancient tomb, as if everything was plated with gold.


    And with the rotation of the Dharma array, I saw a vast golden light surging in the Dharma array.


    At the same time, there was a burst of golden light behind the monster''s head, just like a saint! But the monster is certainly not a saint, but a dead thing like a zombie.


    So this kind of golden light is particularly evil!


    This move is very strong!


    Strong enough to make Zhang Yi''s eyebrows frown.


    He knows that he will be killed by this move!


    If no measures are taken, there will be only such a result!


    Zhang Yi was absorbed and gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, he finally came to this step.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed 99 gold needles from inside!


    "The golden needle seals the acupoint! Help me! "


    Zhang Yi''s hands quickly grabbed these gold needles and stabbed them at each key acupoint on his body. At the same time, he was also controlling his human king''s body to soften the human king''s body so that these gold needles could penetrate.


    His hands were so fast that they seemed to form a welcome that people couldn''t catch his hands at all.


    Almost in two blinks, Zhang Yi had inserted 99 gold needles into each acupoint of his body. Even these gold needles completely penetrated Zhang Yi''s body, and he couldn''t even see the part left outside.


    And Zhang Yi''s hands suddenly staggered together, controlling his true Qi to surge madly in his body.


    "Success or failure, just watch it once!"


    Zhang Yi has decided to fight his life to pick up the root monster.


    What he is using now is a secret technique of forced recovery!


    Although Zhang Yi was wounded by the artifact Trident, he almost died, which greatly reduced his strength under serious injury.


    The meaning of this great reduction in strength is that he is unable to exert his full mana due to his injury. It''s not that his mana has disappeared. In fact, his mana is still in his body.


    Because of serious injury, Zhang Yi can only use a small part of mana, but can''t use too much. Otherwise, it will aggravate the injury and even lose your life.


    Everything has to be recuperated slowly. When his physical body recovers, he can use more mana. When his physical body is completely recovered one day, he can play a complete mana.


    This was originally a gradual process.


    However, now, in the face of the powerful root monster, Zhang Yi has to break this step-by-step process.


    What he is using now is a way to forcibly use more mana - golden needle secret!


    Through the golden needle secret technique, Zhang Yi can suppress the injury of his body, so that he can play more and stronger spells.


    However, this is not without cost.


    He forcibly suppresses the injury and forcibly urges stronger spells. Then when the effect of the golden needle secret skill is over, his injury will inevitably counterattack and become more serious.


    By then, the possibility of Zhang Yi''s death has reached 70%!


    There is only a 30% chance that he will survive, and among these three layers, it will aggravate his injury and become weaker.


    But if Zhang Yi doesn''t do so now, he won''t have a chance to live.


    So rather than die, let go!


    After the golden needle secret technique was applied, Zhang Yi''s blood vessels began to turn red.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi''s face became flushed, just like drinking wine.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi finally dared to use those dusty forces.


    Soon, the surging Qi surged in his body. This feeling made Zhang Yi feel like his body was filled quickly.


    "The feeling of familiarity... The power of familiarity... Is finally back! Now, let me fight you! "


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yi''s breath suddenly vibrated.


    Powerful breath rushed out of his body and swept the ancient tomb space in an instant.


    With the surging of this powerful breath, I saw that countless pieces of ice debris on the ground were rolled up and flying one after another, swirling around Zhang Yi and the bearded monster.


    With the appearance of this breath, I could not help but wonder in the mouth of the root monster, and then said a series of words.


    The human skin monster growing on the root monster''s neck also said in surprise:


    "Boy! You... How strong are you? The monster said, you''d better give up quickly. You''re killing yourself by fighting it like this! You have been seriously injured. If you force it, you will only kill yourself! "


    Unexpectedly, this root bearded monster really had extraordinary knowledge and full eyesight, and even saw through Zhang Yi''s injury.


    After listening, Zhang Yi smiled and asked:


    "Is he afraid?"


    The human skin monster was silent for a while and replied:


    "It feels a serious threat now... I don''t know, how did you do it?"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Just keep looking. Let me prove everything to you!"


    At this time, the bearded monster seemed to realize that Zhang Yi would not give up, so it had begun to take action.


    The Dharma seal in its huge hand is changing, and the spells in its mouth are becoming more and more frequent.


    Then, the huge golden Dharma array in the sky and those Cangjie characters suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    In this golden light, even practitioners like Jiameng can''t open their eyes at all, but can only cover their eyes with their hands.


    At the same time, I saw a golden light in the terrorist array suddenly hit Zhang Yi from high altitude.


    This huge golden light is about ten meters thick and fiercely strikes down, as if it could destroy everything in the world!


    Zhang Yi held his breath, then raised his fist and hit the golden light.


    "This time, I''ll show you what the real man''s King fist is!"


    Although Zhang Yi had used renwangquan before, the power of renwangquan exerted by his strength at that time was too weak.


    Now, as Zhang Yi forcibly urges the power in his body, finally, his human king fist can really exert its power!


    Immediately, with Zhang Yi''s sudden bang into the air, a powerful effect suddenly appeared.


    The power of his fist was so terrible that the space hundreds of meters up his fist was squeezed into folds, and even some spaces were directly torn, resulting in some small space cracks.


    This punch has just been together, and the power is already appalling!


    The human skin monster stared at all this, and there was only endless shock in its eyes!

 Chapter 992

    Zhang Yi''s fist was so powerful that it was frightening.


    Even in the mouth of the bearded monster, he couldn''t help shouting.


    I saw that the Dharma Seals of both hands of the root monster changed again, and a stronger mana began to converge into the golden Dharma array. At the same time, the round golden light behind the root monster''s head became particularly bright.


    It seems that the root beard monster also realized that the situation was wrong and began to use all his strength to duel with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s fist has blasted out fiercely.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The terrible fist force makes the space produce layers of folds. When the terrible and powerful golden light passes through those space folds, it looks as if the golden light has folded.


    Zhang Yi''s fist strength is above bravery.


    And the golden light was held down by terror.


    The two sides have collided fiercely in a short moment!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s fist hit the pressed golden light, and countless golden lights were shot in all directions because they were blocked by Zhang Yi''s fist.


    Those radiant golden lights have terrible power, as if they shot through the space and time of this ancient tomb, making all the air currents outside begin to surge into the tomb.


    The ferocious golden light continued to strike down, and Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist fought against it. At first glance, it seemed that the two sides were in an impasse.


    "Destroy!!!"


    Zhang Yi roared with all his strength!


    His man, Wang Quan, suddenly entered again and even pressed more golden light to shoot in all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after Zhang Yi invested more strength, the man King''s fist was as fierce as breaking bamboo, breaking the golden light and oppressing the Dharma array at the end of the golden light.


    Finally!


    Zhang Yi''s fist had completely broken the golden light, and then hit the golden Dharma array!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a huge roar, a sharp voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    This sound is like the sound of air compressed to the extreme, and then removed from a small hole and finally shot wildly.


    The sharp and loud sound alone made the frozen lake suddenly turn white at this moment. If you look carefully, you can see that the frozen lake does not turn white, but has produced countless small cracks, so you have a feeling of turning white.


    Zhang Yi''s fist will be smashed in this huge golden array.


    For a moment, I saw countless golden lights scattered in this time and space, and countless Cangjie words were hidden one after another.


    These golden lights fall from the sky one by one, and disappear completely before they can land, just like a golden snow in the whole time and space.


    The bearded monster suddenly roared in pain:


    "Roar!!!"


    Countless roots burst on its body, and a fluffy plasma burst on it.


    The golden array and those Cangjie characters were displayed after he used all his strength. Now the array and Cangjie characters were destroyed by giant force in an instant, which immediately made the monster suffer a strong counterattack and suffered a heavy blow.


    The human skin on the monster''s neck exclaimed:


    "It''s impossible! You can beat this monster in the front! It''s impossible! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Nothing is impossible, not only that!"


    Then, Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly jumped out of a cluster of bright and abnormal flames.


    This small cluster of flames looks as small as the flame of a candle, which is much smaller than the fire in Nanming before Zhang Yi.


    However, it was this small cluster of flames that made the monster step back, and seemed to be quite afraid of it.


    The human skin monster exclaimed:


    "What''s that? It can frighten this monster! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Here is the most powerful fire between heaven and earth, samadhi true fire!"


    Invisible fire overcomes wood, this is the way of heaven!


    If it is said that the Willick of Nanming from fire can not control the root monster, it is not the wrong way of heaven, but Nanming from fire is not bullshit.


    Now Zhang Yi can finally use the powerful samadhi true fire with forcibly suppressing the injury and launching his strength. Samadhi''s true fire can absolutely restrain this monster!


    With that, Zhang Yi suddenly flew forward and pressed the samadhi fire fiercely towards the monster.


    The monster endured the injury, and then his hands began to bind Dharma Seals again, and began to recite the spell again.


    However, how can Zhang Yi make it do it again


    "You''re too late!"


    Zhang Yi rushed forward and forcibly interrupted the monster''s spell casting.


    Seeing Zhang Yi blow out, the samadhi fire immediately hit the monster like a fire dragon with Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The monster who is making a handprint has to give up the handprint and wave his big hand to try to resist the samadhi fire.


    However, when samadhi real fire touched the monster, it was like pouring a layer of gasoline on the monster, which immediately made the whole body of the monster burn.


    This time, these flames were fierce, and the monster''s body was like a good dye. It burned at one touch, and the fire became bigger and fiercer, so that the monster''s arms were quickly burned into coke, broken and broken, and the fire was spreading towards the monster''s whole body.


    It can be seen that these samadhi true fire has really restrained the monster this time. If the monster is not integrated with the trees, Zhang Yi''s samadhi true fire may not be able to deal with him.


    However, when he and the big tree became wood attributes, Zhang Yi''s samadhi true fire perfectly and completely suppressed him.


    This time, the root monster Rao has great ability and can''t show it. Because this samadhi true fire will soon burn it to ashes.


    Seeing this, the human skin monster on the monster''s neck shouted excitedly:


    "Yes! You really did it! You did the impossible! You can really survive and control your destiny! I admire you! I really admire you! "


    When Zhang Yifei reached near the human skin monster, he stretched out his hand and the samadhi fire near the human skin monster quickly faded away.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say to the human skin Monster:


    "I said I could do it. I''ll take you away and change your destiny! "


    The human skin monster cried:


    "It''s no use! You can control your destiny, but I''m completely hopeless! My destiny has been integrated with this monster. If he dies, I will die! Even if my original companion escaped, he could not survive and would die with this monster! In fact, I have long died, but I have been imprisoned by it. And today, I can finally get free! "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and sighed slightly, so he didn''t intend to take more care of it.


    The human skin monster suddenly shouted:


    "Wait! I''ll tell you an address. That''s my house! I don''t know how many years I have been trapped in this ancient tomb, nor how my family is, but I hope you can help me see them. Tell them... Don''t wait for me to go back... "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and said:


    "If you promise, you will complete it!"


    The human skin monster laughed at the speech:


    "Good, good! I believe you. I pretend I''m going to die. You have agreed to my request, which shows that you are a trustworthy person! Since you are willing to help me fulfill this wish, I am willing to really die! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard the speech.


    Can it be said that just now this human skin monster said that it was going to die, but it was just a deliberate temptation?


    Sure enough, the human skin monster said:


    "I am immortal! But my immortality is based on the immortality of this monster! As long as this monster is alive, I won''t die! I won''t die unless it dies! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the burning root and frowned:


    "Can it live?"


    Now the root bearded monster has been covered with fire. Its body is constantly bursting into coke in the fire. It is obvious that it will die.


    The human skin monster continued:


    "You defeated it, but you may not be able to really kill it! Because it also has a unique skill to protect life, golden cicada shelling! This is a fake body that burns. Its real body has been quickly transferred among these countless roots. It should have reached its knee position by now. You can see it by breaking its knee! "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "Why did you tell me this? You told me this, didn''t you want me to kill the monster completely, and you will die! "


    The human skin monster continued to hiss and cry:


    "I don''t want to live for a long time! I told you, I''ve committed suicide countless times, but I can''t die at all! Death is a relief for me. Although I want to go home, I know I can''t go back! How can I go home now? I hate this monster. He made me like this! I used to want you to be like me, so that my psychology can be balanced! But when I see you can really control your destiny, I know it''s my fault! So let all the things that should have ended long ago end. Remember that this is my address. You must go to my house and help my family, otherwise I will not let you go even if I become a fierce ghost! "


    Then the human skin monster told Zhang Yi an address.


    After that, the human skin monster laughed and said:


    "Go! Kill it! Let me also be free! Ha ha... "


    Without stopping, Zhang Yi quickly landed at the knee of the root bearded monster.


    He waved his hand as a sword and immediately cut open the whole knee of the bearded monster.


    Sure enough!


    At the monster''s knee position, those external roots were burning, while the internal roots were surging wildly.


    The purpose of the crazy wriggling of these roots is to quickly send one of the things wrapped in it to the ground.


    And that thing is a human corpse!!!

 Chapter 993

    After breaking the knee position of the whisker monster, I saw that the unburned whisker in it squirmed like a tentacle and transported a human corpse down.


    The corpse was dressed in feather clothes, with an ancient style bun and a green jade crown.


    Now it can be seen that the human body has been dead for a long time, but because the body has been stored in the roots with sufficient water for a long time and isolated from the air, the body has a very serious waxing phenomenon.


    The body looks like an old man in his sixties, with five strands of whiskers sealed by body wax.


    The dead body of the old man looks like he is asleep. The only strange thing is that some very thin roots pierce into the old man''s body like a needle. I don''t know whether they are absorbing the old man''s nutrients to grow or transporting non-corrosive nutrients for the old man.


    But what is certain is that the old man''s body was definitely not on the knee of the whisker monster at first, but in another part.


    The root whisker monster is hollow inside. As the samadhi fire begins to burn, the root whiskers inside the monster can transport the old man''s body down the monster''s legs to the ground like tentacles, as if to prevent the old man''s body from being destroyed and secretly transport the old man''s body away.


    If the human skin monster didn''t know all these secrets, otherwise Zhang Yi almost didn''t find them.


    "So your real body is hiding here!"


    Zhang Yi has now finally found the real body of the monster.


    The root monster is actually like a huge puppet controlled by the dead body.


    The root beard monster captured the elixir in order to use it for the dead body with serious wax, so that the dead body can really bring back the dead.


    "Death is the most equal thing in the world. No matter you are a king, a general or a peerless strong man, you can''t escape death! Now that you''re dead, you shouldn''t take chances to act against the sky! Let me help you really rest in peace! "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and was about to catch the dead body.


    At this time, I saw countless roots surging out from around the dead body, as if trying to stop Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Can you stop it?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, and Sen Leng''s sword Qi immediately cut away towards those tentacles like a hurricane.


    Now, after Zhang Yi suppressed his injury and released his strength, the power of Huashan sect melee sword he used has reached a terrible level.


    Almost in an instant, I saw that countless tentacles were cut off one after another, and each tentacle was cut like powder. The huge leg of this bearded monster also disintegrated in Zhang Yi''s powerful sword Qi and turned into countless powder.


    The body also fell on the frozen lake.


    After Zhang Yi cut off the root whiskers connected between the dead body and the root whisker monster, the monster that was still struggling in the samadhi true fire suddenly fell apart, as if it had completely become a puppet without control at this moment.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Broken root beards fell on the frozen lake one after another, and soon burned to ashes in the fire.


    Zhang Yi landed on the lake and stood in front of the old man''s body.


    I saw a big bag growing out of the neck of the old man''s body, which looked like a huge sarcoma. Then I saw the human skin monster like squid growing out of it.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised at this scene. It seems that the human skin monster can''t be killed.


    Just now he saw the human skin monster burned to ashes by samadhi fire, but he didn''t expect it to grow again now.


    "Kill him!" The human skin monster shrieked, "after killing him, it''s over!"


    Zhang Yi stood quietly beside the old man''s body, listening to the scream of the human skin monster.


    But he didn''t do it.


    "What are you doing?" The human skin monster kept shouting, "destroy this body and completely end all this!"


    The human skin monster kept urging and seemed a little anxious.


    But Zhang Yi still stood quietly, without the slightest intention to start immediately.


    He only said faintly:


    "There are still some things I want to find out first."


    Hearing this, the man skin monster asked anxiously:


    "What else do you want to know?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to know why all the bodies in the coffins here have mutated?"


    On the third floor of the tomb, the monster with a head as big as a sarcoma was said to have been released from the coffin.


    In this tomb, Zhang Yi once saw the color paintings on the coffin. These corpses in the coffin seemed to have some terrible variation. The people who buried them seemed to know this variation, but they still sealed them in coffins and pulled them here for burial.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s question, the human skin monster seemed to hesitate for a while before answering:


    "I know from the memory of the ancient alchemist that those people were polluted by the blood of the ancient god in the battle with the ancient god!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Ancient god blood pollution?"


    The human skin monster replied:


    "Yes, after the ancient god''s blood enters the human body, it seems to bring powerful life energy to people at first. However, if the blood of the ancient god enters the human body to a certain extent, it will transform the human body and transform the human body into some monsters similar to the ancient god! In fact, no one realized this. Those ancient alchemists who fought with the ancient gods were splashed with a large amount of ancient god blood in the process of killing the ancient gods, or touched a large amount of ancient god blood because they wanted to dismember the ancient gods. Some even thought that the ancient god blood was a great tonic and took the ancient god blood on their own initiative. That''s why, when we realized that the ancient god''s blood would transform the human body and make the human body mutate, many people could not be reversed and saved, so they could only be sealed in the coffin for proper treatment. "


    Zhang Yi heard this, and his doubts have been solved a lot.


    He then asked:


    "I also want to know that one of your companions once fled the ancient tomb?"


    The man replied:


    "Didn''t I tell you that? My companion and I came to rob the tomb together, and finally we both fell here. I don''t know how many years later, the people of Youkong stealing sect also came to steal the tomb. My companion seized the opportunity and escaped with a disciple of Youkong stealing sect. And I didn''t take that chance, so I was left here by one. "


    Zhang yizhui asked:


    "Your companion once brought out something. Do you know what it is?"


    The human skin monster could not help hesitating:


    "He was in a hurry. How do I know?"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I also want to know why this ancient tomb can move underground, and what is the law of movement?"


    Hearing this, the man replied:


    "I''m not a worm in the monster''s body. I can''t know everything. I just vaguely remember that there seem to be some rules, but I don''t understand those! Don''t ask so many questions, it will change later! Hurry up and solve the body, so that everything is over! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then asked:


    "Since you are worried, let me ask you one last question. Why do you want to kill yourself completely?"


    After hearing this, the human skin monster couldn''t help but give a meal.


    Then it couldn''t help shouting:


    "Haven''t I already told you? I can''t live or die here. I already want to be completely liberated! It was this monster that trapped me and turned me into what I am now. I''d like it to die long ago! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he heard the speech:


    "Mole ants are still alive, not to mention people? Although you are no longer a human being, you have become a more evil creature than human beings. In order to survive, you should change all means. For example, you can help the monster get the elixir and bring the monster back to life. In this case, don''t you still have a chance to live? "


    Hearing this, the human skin monster could not help Arguing:


    "I can''t fight for that very small hope. It''s not worth it! Besides, as long as you can fulfill my wish, what''s the difference between dying and living? "


    Zhang Yi continued to sneer:


    "If I guess correctly, when I completely destroy this body, you will not die with the body, but will only be completely free!"


    The human skin monster was surprised at the speech and then said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Are you still filling me with garlic? If I guess correctly, you are the soul of the body! "


    The human skin monster couldn''t help but change his face.


    It looked at Zhang Yi, and his eyes became resentful.


    Obviously, it already knows that it has been torn down, and it is useless to continue to install it now.


    Immediately, the human skin monster said darkly:


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to know so much! I''d like to know, how on earth did you guess? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s not too difficult, but I''m surprised at your spirit. I''ve never seen you like this! Is it because your body has long been integrated with the big tree? "


    The human skin monster sneered:


    "Smelly boy! You have too many questions! If you really want to know some answers, you will know when you become like them! "


    At this point, only bursts of explosions were heard in the distance.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw a series of explosions in the collapsed mountain, followed by something that seemed to be rushing out of it.


    Now, after Zhang Yi''s strength has increased, he can easily feel with divine consciousness that what exploded was the coffins of those houses in the valley, and the things inside are running out now!

 Chapter 994

    Among the collapsed mountains in the distance, bursts of explosions occurred.


    Inside, one twisted monster after another was coming out. Those monsters should have been sealed in the coffin, but they all survived one by one.


    At this time, the human skin monster growing on the neck of the dead body smiled proudly:


    "Now I give you one last chance to destroy this body quickly. Maybe you can live! Otherwise, you will be killed by the helper I summoned! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Call? I''ve never heard of such great power. Especially now, your body has long been separated from the big tree, and you are like a dead bone in a grave, doing nothing! If I guess correctly, it is your body and the big tree that really suppress the monsters in those coffins! "


    When the human skin monster heard this, his face changed again and again.


    It said in an incredible surprise:


    "Who the hell are you? I can know this! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and naturally wouldn''t answer the question of human skin monsters.


    At this time, Jiameng also came to Zhang Yi with Xiaobu in her arms.


    Jia Meng heard the conversation between Zhang Yi and the human skin monster just now.


    Jia Meng was puzzled and asked:


    "What is soul?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "A man consists of the body and the soul. The soul I mean is the soul among the souls. Under normal circumstances, human soul and soul are an inseparable whole. But sometimes there are some special situations that separate human soul and soul. This is very rare, but it only happens after people die. "


    Jia Meng stared and listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi continued to explain:


    "It is recorded in Zibuyu Nanchang scholars that there are two scholars in Nanchang, one old and one young, who study abroad and have a good relationship. Unexpectedly, one day, when the elderly came home and suddenly died, his soul appeared to say goodbye to the young, saying that he was dead. He asked the young to help his widowed wife and mother, asked him to compensate for the debt he owed when buying a pen, and asked him to print the anthology he left behind. The young people were afraid at first, but when they saw that the ghost was sincere, they were not afraid slowly. They also asked their dead friends to talk more for a while. The ghost sat down crying. Without saying a few words, the ghost said, ''I''m going.'' He stood up, but did not go. Then, his eyes stared, and his appearance gradually became ugly and terrible. The young man was so frightened that he ran away, and the zombie came after him. No matter how the young man ran and hid, he couldn''t get away. Until the young man finally crossed a wall, and the zombies couldn''t cross the wall, they stopped. After dawn, passers-by found the young man and filled him with a large bowl of ginger soup. The young man woke up. The family members of the elderly were anxiously looking for the elderly''s body at this time. When they heard the news, they came and carried the body back. "


    Jiameng couldn''t help but marvel at such a story.


    At the same time, the monsters who broke away from the coffin in the distance have gradually rushed towards this side and are getting closer and closer.


    But Zhang Yi still looked calm and continued:


    "The ancient experts explained this thing as follows: the human soul is good, but the soul is evil; The soul is smart, but the soul is stupid. At the beginning of this life, his soul had not completely disappeared. His soul acted according to the guidance of his soul. When he wanted to leave, his mind was gone, and his soul was lost, but his soul remained, so he became a completely inhuman evil ghost zombie. When the soul is, it is a person. When it is not, it is not a person. Those walking corpses in the world are instructed by the soul. Only those who have morality can control their soul. "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "The human soul is good, but the soul is bad!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the human skin monster and said:


    "This human skin monster is the soul of this corpse! After the body died, the soul should have entered reincarnation. But somehow the soul of the body has disappeared, but the soul remains. "


    Jia Meng asked:


    "Is it that this spirit has been making trouble?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "This soul is the man behind everything in this tomb. His character is cunning, insidious and crafty. In fact, when we entered the tomb, everything was under our control. If I''m not mistaken, the reason why your disciples of Youkong stealing sect can escape and bring back a bronze box is completely controlled by this monster. What it needs is to let your sect re-enter this ancient tomb today! "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "This monster must have searched the memory of the disciples of Youkong stealing sect who entered the ancient tomb and learned about you. Therefore, it has long been making preparations. The first preparation is to leave the human skin of female disciple Jiang Xue who died in the ancient tomb nine years ago. The second preparation is to use magic to manipulate a male disciple to leave the ancient tomb and go back to take some important information to the Youkong stealing door. If I guess correctly, the male disciple brought back treasures and some information about the underground ancient tomb. What? The genius of your sect figured out the moving time and location of this ancient tomb. In my opinion, it is more likely that this human skin monster deliberately leaked it! "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help blinking when she heard this:


    "So what is the purpose of this monster?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "What it has done is to ensure that the Youkong stealing door will be attracted by greed and come to this place at this time today to re-enter the ancient tomb! Why not today? This is because today is the day when the elixir is refined! "


    Jia Meng exclaimed at the speech:


    "So, is this monster going to use Dan Jing to bring the dead back to life?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes, but not. It wants to come back from the dead, but its purpose of coming back from the dead is to be free, not to be bound in this ancient tomb all the time. Therefore, the monster will not choose its original body to come back from the dead, but needs to destroy the body urgently and use a new body to achieve the purpose of coming back from the dead! And the new flesh it is staring at is my flesh! It urgently wants me to destroy its own flesh. If I am not wrong, its flesh must have the most powerful and terrible ultimate mechanism of this ancient tomb! The lowest line of the ancient tomb is the body. Once the body is destroyed, it will trigger the ultimate mechanism. At that time, I will die, so this monster can take advantage of the weakness to occupy my body, and then use Dan Jing to bring him back from the dead! "


    Jia Meng was shocked and said angrily:


    "This monster is so vicious! Trying to hurt my godfather! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s really vicious. As soon as we entered the ancient tomb, it was already choosing its rebirth flesh. Finally, it picked me, so it appeared on the second floor of the tomb. It once wanted to occupy my body directly, but it failed. So it had to lure me here and deceive me with a series of lies, hoping to achieve its ultimate goal. Even it plays two roles alone, not only as the powerful ancient alchemist, but also as a poor tomb robber who is imprisoned here and can''t die! It can be said that its traps are connected one by one, which makes people feel dizzying! "


    Human skin monsters have been playing two roles in one person.


    It seems that it is acting as the interpreter of the ancient alchemist, but in fact they are one person at all.


    The purpose of human skin monster is just to confuse Zhang Yi, make Zhang Yi believe it, and step by step into its trap.


    What ancient alchemists said, it was all human skin monsters acting. And when it finally saw that the situation was gone, the human skin monster "woke up" and took the initiative to confess the location of the body, it was all controlled by it.


    Zhang Yi said everything and heard Jiameng go around, but he understood the danger.


    At this time, I saw that those terrible monsters running from the coffin in the distance were getting closer and closer.


    Those monsters are grotesque and twisted. Generally speaking, it seems that it is the same style as the brain bag monster that Zhang Yi once saw in the third floor tomb, which is unnaturally strange.


    These monsters are so fierce that they are about to rush in front of them.


    Zhang Yi still looked calm, looked at the human skin monster and said:


    "Your strength may not be strong enough, but your cunning is excellent."


    Hearing this, the human skin monster could not help but say ferociously:


    "Boy, I''ve seen your body is extraordinary! Rao is my original body, but I can''t be with you. But at the same time, I also see that you are seriously injured and can''t exert your strength! I thought I could kill you and take your flesh by relying on the fusion of my flesh and Jianmu roots. But just in case, I took some precautions! Sure enough, you can suppress your injury, play a powerful force, and even defeat my fusion! And you saw through my plot! I''ve been calculating for so long. Where on earth did I reveal the flaw so that you can see the fame? "


    Human skin monsters are very depressed.


    It has been armed and scheming, and prepared at the same time, but I didn''t expect that neither of the last two could work.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "At first, I just felt that everything should not be so coincidental, so I became suspicious. Too many coincidences come together, then this matter reveals strangeness! What makes me find something wrong is what you call "Immortality". You say you are immortal. As long as I don''t destroy this body, you won''t die. This makes me feel very unreasonable, so I''ve been looking for observation. When I found out that it was a lie, I guessed everything! "


    The human skin monster asked:


    "How did you guess?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The moment I saw you growing from the neck of this corpse, I realized that you and this corpse are the same whole! The reason why you can''t kill all the time is that this body hasn''t been destroyed! The reason for the illusion that you can''t be killed is that your body is the center of this ancient tomb and controls everything! And you used this center to release some prostheses and were killed by me! And your real body has always been in this body! "

 Chapter 995

    The truth of the so-called "Immortality" of the human skin monster is that its fake body was killed.


    Whether it''s the human skin monster Zhang Yi saw in the ancient tomb burial room or the human skin monster just seen on the neck of the root monster, it''s just a fake body.


    The real body of the human skin monster is on the neck of the dead body, and it can''t leave the dead body at all. It can only remotely control those fake bodies to make a mystery.


    In the mouth of human skin monsters, nine out of ten words are lies, and their acting skills are very strong. If they are not alert, they will be fooled and deceived.


    Although Zhang Yi looked calm, he was very alert, so when he found some unreasonable, he kept secretly observing everything. Through many clues, he finally completely reasoned out the conspiracy of the human skin monster, and finally broke it down at the last minute.


    "Rumble!!!"


    At this time, the earth seemed to tremble, because those terrible and distorted monsters were getting closer and closer, only ten meters away from Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Even Jiameng could clearly see the strings of eyes like black grapes on the monsters, and the sharp hairs like steel needles on the monsters.


    This made Jiameng nervous. She leaned against Zhang Yi with Danjing in her arms.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "As for my guess, it depends on whether these monsters can get close to me! Or, close to the body of this body! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice just fell. I saw that those vicious monsters had fallen down one after another, less than two meters away from Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    This is already an extremely dangerous distance. It can be said that in this distance, those monsters only need to stretch out their claws to catch Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Jiameng was so frightened that she held Xiaobu firmly in her arms, and then shrank behind Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi stood still, even his face did not fluctuate, as if he knew that these monsters could not touch him at all.


    Sure enough, just when the monsters seemed to be moving forward again, something strange happened!


    The body of the dead body suddenly burst into a golden light.


    As soon as the golden light came out, those approaching monsters screamed and hurried back. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Even the human skin monster growing on the neck of the dead body couldn''t help but scream, as if the golden light did great harm to it.


    As soon as the golden light came out, I saw those monsters retreat one after another and escape for tens of meters before stabilizing their shape.


    Up to now, no monster dared to approach the body again, and all looked at the dead body on the ground in fear.


    Zhang Yi stared at the human skin monster and said:


    "As I guessed, this corpse is the sharp weapon to suppress many evils in the ancient tomb! And you are the root of some disasters! "


    Zhang Yi has guessed that when the ancient tomb was built, the mutated bodies were sealed in the coffin for unknown purposes. Perhaps it is out of sympathy for their comrades in arms, or out of confidence in their sealing ability, or for some special reason. Therefore, these mutated bodies were not treated, but were put in coffins and placed in the ancient tomb.


    At the same time, the old man''s body was integrated with the tree in this way to wait for the completion of Dan refining that can bring back the dead. And the old man must have a strange treasure in his body, which can suppress those mutated corpses and will not change.


    However, those ancient alchemists or the old man did not expect that some strange changes had taken place in the ancient tomb. That is, the old man''s soul is separated, and the soul that dominates evil has the upper hand.


    The old man''s soul is the human skin monster. It is cunning and evil by nature. When it can dominate the old man''s body and power, it starts to move other thoughts. It wants to bring itself back to life.


    Because once the old man comes back from the dead, his soul will be one again. At that time, the soul will be suppressed by the soul and even lose self-consciousness. This is absolutely intolerable for evil and selfish souls.


    It is just like this that this soul wants to get rid of the shackles of this physical body and get its own rebirth at the same time.


    But unexpectedly, all this was destroyed by Zhang Yi!


    As the monsters fled away, the golden light slowly faded down.


    The human skin monster stopped screaming at this time, and its eyes stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Smelly boy! I''ve planned this ancient tomb for so many years, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by you! I am at odds with you! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "That bearded monster is dead. All you can rely on now is a dead body. What qualifications do you have to be at odds with me?"


    The human skin monster smiled proudly:


    "Yes, I can''t take you now, but you can''t take me either! You guessed right. There is indeed the strongest mechanism of this ancient tomb in my body. As long as it is triggered, it will completely lead to the end of everything in this ancient tomb! Not only can you not destroy the body, you can''t even take it away from this tomb. And you can''t deal with me without destroying the body. What do you think you can do with me? "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    He agreed with some of the words of the human skin monster. The human skin monster''s body really can''t be moved lightly, otherwise it will lead to serious consequences.


    The human skin monster immediately smiled proudly:


    "I planted it this time, but I can afford it! I have stayed in this ancient tomb for many years. I can wait another 100 years and a thousand years! You can''t wait here with me all the time, and after you leave, someone else will come here for the treasure. You think you can persuade them not to enter this place? That''s impossible. People die for wealth, birds die for food, and they dare to kill their biological parents for treasure, let alone you! And as long as others enter this ancient tomb again, do you think others can have your powerful strength and smart mind? As long as I meet a weak and stupid person, I can completely escape this ancient tomb! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "But Dan Jing is in my hand."


    The laughter of the human skin monster suddenly stopped.


    Its complexion suddenly became as uncomfortable as eating stool.


    Zhang Yi is right. The elixir is really in Zhang Yi''s hands now.


    Without Dan Jing, the human skin monster''s dream of rebirth and resurrection is missing the most critical step.


    Originally, the human skin monster calculated well. He felt that no one in the ancient tomb could be the opponent of the root monster it controlled, and no one could snatch the elixir with it.


    But it didn''t expect that it had seen that Zhang Yi was injured and couldn''t play a strong force, but it didn''t expect that Zhang Yi could suppress the injury through the golden needle secret technique, so as to play a strong force to defeat the root monster, which made the dream of human skin monster snatching elixir come to naught.


    But human skin monsters will not give up.


    When his eyes turned, he suddenly smiled:


    "Boy, how about we make a deal?"


    Zhang Yi smiles:


    "What do we have to do?"


    The human skin monster said:


    "Boy, since you entered this ancient tomb, I have found that you are different from others! Others are fighting for treasures, looking for antiques and treasures here, and even don''t hesitate to fight for them. But you are different. After you enter the ancient tomb, you spend most of your time on observation! Especially when you are observing the colored paintings on the coffins and the jade dishes and bamboo rolls in the tomb, you spend a long time trying to be a teacher! In particular, some of the questions you asked me just now are very interesting! So if I guess correctly, you must have come for some intelligence information! "


    Zhang Yi smiled but didn''t speak, and continued to listen to the human skin monster.


    The human skin monster continued:


    "So as long as you are willing to give me the elixir, I will give you any information you want! I will tell you everything I know, even the cultivation of martial arts! You must be very interested in the practice and history of our alchemists, right? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "You''re a little wrong."


    Hearing this, the human skin monster couldn''t help wondering:


    "What am I wrong?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The terms you offer have no temptation to me!"


    The human skin monster was surprised:


    "Don''t you want to know what I said?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, but I will not listen to any information you say. I will find the information I want by myself. Since I found you full of lies, I have known that anything said from your mouth is of no value to me! That''s why your conditions are of no value to me! "


    The human skin monster couldn''t help saying:


    "But you have no choice. You can''t find anyone else to know about the alchemist except me!"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "It''s man-made. I''ll find it slowly. And now, I''ll get rid of you! "


    Hearing this, the human skin monster couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "As I said, you can''t get rid of me! There''s nothing you can do with me? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Really?"


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi holding Jiameng in his arms:


    "Hold me tight and don''t let go!"


    Jiameng immediately held Xiaobu in one hand and Zhang Yi''s waist in the other.


    At the same time, a golden cloud suddenly floated on Zhang Yi''s legs, which was the tumbling cloud.


    As soon as the tumbling cloud came out, Zhang Yi had looked at the dead body on the ground.


    Zhang Yi has made it clear that the dead body is the core hub of the ancient tomb. Once the dead body is damaged or taken away from the tomb, it will trigger all the organs of the whole tomb. At that time, it will be the real disaster for the people in the ancient tomb!


    What Zhang Yi needs to do now is to take the dead body out when he can delay the trigger mechanism!


    Once the dead body is taken away from the ancient tomb, it is basically no threat, and the human skin monster will die!

 Chapter 996

    As Zhang Yi asked Jiameng to hold him tight, and then offered a tumbling cloud, he held out his hand and moved his fingers rapidly in the air.


    Using his hand as a pen, he soon drew a huge seal character in the air.


    Follow his hand to pat the seal:


    "Fire and rain!!!"


    I saw this huge seal quickly rise to the sky, and then there were fire after fire. These fire fell from the sky like a meteor shower and accurately hit the monsters who ran out of the coffin.


    "Let me destroy all your monsters before I leave here!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, fire and rain fell from the sky.


    The fire rain hit the monsters accurately and quickly burned them to ashes.


    Some monsters wanted to turn around and run away, but the range covered by the fire and rain was too wide. The monsters were burned before they could escape from this area.


    Now, after Zhang Yi''s strength is unlocked, his powerful power to deal with the monsters in these coffins is as simple as killing a chicken.


    With his move, it rained every day and burned all the escaped monsters here.


    The human skin monster looked at Zhang Yi and said in surprise:


    "Do you think killing these monsters will have any impact on me? I tell you, even without these monsters, I can realize my plan! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I just don''t want them to run out of this ancient tomb to harm the world. Remember? I said I could take you away from this ancient tomb, and now I will fulfill my promise! "


    The human skin monster sneered at the speech:


    "Stop bragging! As long as you dare to take the body away from the tomb, the whole tomb will attack you, and the most terrible mechanism will start! Then you will die! I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death! "


    Zhang Yi just smiled coldly and was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and pointed to the dead body!


    At the same time, two golden lights shot out of his eyes and went straight towards the dead body!


    The two golden lights hit the immovable dead body in an instant.


    Zhang Yi''s face was cold and indifferent:


    "Knot the Dharma seal, recite the truth, turn the red light into yellow light, turn the yellow light into the navel wheel, turn the yellow light into blue light, and drop the purple light to the center of the small abdominal cavity... It has a strong sense of Qi. It then connects with the sky drum Road seal, and then turns into a solid palm seal, which leads the true Qi into Jiangtai, Xuelun, Tanzhong, navel, zhangmen, Qihai, Guanyuan and Zhongji, In the top ten acupoints... At the same time, his eyes opened fiercely and shot out two golden lights to fix the target. This is called "body fixing skill."


    After two golden lights hit the dead body, the voice of the arrogant human skin monster suddenly stopped at this moment, as if someone had suddenly pressed the pause button. Its twisting body like a squid becomes like a fixed frame at this moment.


    At this time, the human skin monster can''t move, speak, or even make any move.


    Everything on the dead body and human skin monster has been completely static, and even the molecular motion on it has been completely static.


    A magical power completely controlled the human skin monster and the dead body at this moment. This power is almost unstoppable, because it has involved the power of rules!


    It can be said that the dead body has been completely fixed!


    Here is Zhang Yi''s real killing move, which involves the terrible magic of rule power - body immobilization!


    Immobilization can fix anything specified in the world. No matter what the goal is, whether it is material, light, time or space, it can be determined by immobilization.


    "Finally stop you!"


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and said coldly.


    Under such a powerful effect, it is even easier to fix a dead body and a soul.


    The reason why Zhang Yi wants to use his ultimate killing move immobilization is to avoid touching the body and triggering the ultimate mechanism in the ancient tomb.


    Zhang Yi has long understood the principle of the trigger mechanism of the corpse. Once the corpse is damaged or leaves a certain range, some things inside the corpse will send some signals, so that when the ultimate mechanism in the ancient tomb feels the signal, it will start immediately.


    This signal is very special. It is launched by a special spell of ancient alchemists, and even these signals have the characteristics of space transmission and jump transmission, which makes it difficult for Zhang Yi to find a way to shield it in a short time.


    So Zhang Yicai directly used the immobilization technique to directly immobilize everything about the body, so that those signals will be immobilized and cannot be sent out.


    And Zhang Yi can take the dead body out of the ancient tomb and deal with it slowly within the duration of immobilization.


    Now Zhang Yi is still injured. In addition, he will suffer serious counterattack if he forcibly uses magic as a mortal, which will make him even worse.


    This time, Zhang Yi only felt that his probability of survival had dropped to only 20%, but he was willing to fight to death.


    "Jiameng, hold on!"


    After fixing the dead body, Zhang Yi raised his hand, and a powerful magic force immediately swept the dead body up.


    Then Zhang Yi drove somersault cloud with Jia Meng and smashed the frozen lake with one punch by using the human king fist he can now do his best!


    When the exit appeared, Zhang Yi smashed the exit directly and returned quickly to the exit.


    He must leave the ancient tomb within the time when the immobilization skill disappears, otherwise once the intermediate mechanism of the ancient tomb is started, Zhang Yi doesn''t know what serious consequences will occur.


    In ancient times, the ultimate mechanism of this ancient tomb built by those alchemists who spent so much manpower, material and financial resources is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi must leave the ancient tomb as soon as possible.


    In particular, Zhang Yi has felt that his golden needle secret technique is about to be unable to suppress his injury.


    Once his injury breaks through the golden needle and breaks out, then Zhang Yiqing will be seriously injured and close to death, or he will die directly.


    He doesn''t have much time. He must race against the clock!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi rushed all the way back to the original road with the dead body and Jia Meng, striving for time to leave the ancient tomb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was another scene outside the ancient tomb.


    The disciples of Youkong bandit sect and tianzhe sect escaped from the bandit cave one by one in fear and returned to the peak outside the ancient tomb.


    Just now, the ancient tomb was like a sea of purgatory fire, which frightened them. In particular, they saw with their own eyes that many of their companions were finally screamed and burned into coke in the fire, which made them fear.


    So when those burning liquids poured down along the connecting channels of several layers of ancient tombs, when they were burned, these people were so scared that they could no longer care about their babies, ran away one after another, and all fled away from the ancient tombs.


    Now, when they fled the cave and returned to the ground, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, people found that it was almost dawn.


    It turned out that unconsciously, they had been tossing about in the ancient tomb for most of the night.


    I saw that on the distant mountain peak, the sun slowly exposed a small half of his head.


    At this time, wanzhang jinmang dispelled the darkness between heaven and earth and brought light to the world.


    In the warmth and brightness of the sun, people gradually have a strange sense of security.


    Humans are not nocturnal animals. They prefer light, so they are most adapted to it.


    After dawn, people finally calmed down from last night''s panic and panic, and the brain began to think normally.


    At this time, among the people sitting on the ground to rest, a beauty suddenly stood up from the ground.


    The beauty''s white and greasy skin has been blackened by smoke at this time. Some of her clothes have been burned by fire. Fortunately, only her clothes were burned without burning her skin.


    At this time, the beauty opened her eyes and looked around anxiously. Then she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Jiameng! Jiameng! where are you? Don''t scare Shifu! Don''t hide! "


    This beauty is no one else, but Gong sichen.


    At this time, she anxiously looked for the figure of her beloved among the crowd and shouted anxiously:


    "Jiameng! Where are you, Jia Meng! "


    Just now, when the fire fell from the sky and turned the whole tomb into a big stove, Gong sichen instinctively fled the tomb with the people.


    At that time, Gong sichen didn''t think much. Jia Meng was her proud disciple and got the true biography of Gong sichen. It can be said that Jiameng''s strength is not weak and has the power of self-protection.


    Just like this, Gong sichen subconsciously didn''t pay too much attention to Jiameng.


    However, when she escaped now, she was surprised to find that her beloved was not among the people who escaped.


    Then there is only one possibility. Jiameng is still in the ancient tomb!


    After thinking of this, Gong sichen anxiously ran back to the hole and had to drill into it.


    The master of Youkong stealing sect and the elder master were quick eyed and hurriedly stopped Gong sichen:


    "Elder Gong! What are you doing? The ancient tomb has activated the self destruction mechanism. If you go in at this time, you may not be able to get out! "


    The words of the sect leader and the elder are not empty words. Now the whole ancient tomb has been burning. It can be said that it has become a melting pot.


    In that melting pot, throwing a piece of metal down will melt. At this time, if people go down again, it will only be dangerous.


    Gong sichen cried anxiously:


    "But Jiameng is still inside!"


    The sect leader shook his head helplessly and said:


    "If Jiameng can''t escape, there must be no rescue now. This is her fate. We can''t sacrifice another elder because of a sacrificed disciple! "


    Hearing this, Gong sichen couldn''t help feeling a little dejected and dejected. Then he couldn''t help crying.


    She knows that the sect leader is right. Jiameng may be hopeless

 Chapter 997

    Gong sixan sat paralyzed at the entrance of the cave and couldn''t help crying.


    She has always regarded Jiameng as her daughter. Unexpectedly, she has left her daughter in a desperate situation, which makes Gong sichen sad and regretful.


    She wanted to rush into the ancient tomb to find Jiameng, but the only trace of reason was telling her that now she could not save Jiameng, and even herself would be burned inside.


    Today''s ancient tombs are full of high-temperature gases and fires, and even the flames produced by those burning liquids are not ordinary flames.


    This kind of flame is somewhat similar to the flame of napalm. As long as a person is touched a little, the flame will burn through the human body and into the human viscera until the bones are burned.


    And this kind of flame is much more ferocious than the flame of napalm. Even the true Qi of practitioners is difficult to resist. Basically, in an instant, those flames can burn through the true Qi of practitioners and hurt the physical body of practitioners.


    Rao is a practitioner like Gong Sichan. He will be burned before long.


    It is because of such terror that the sect leader and the elder of Youkong stealing sect try their best to stop it, lest Gong sichen rush into the ancient tomb to find Jiameng, and Youkong stealing sect will lose another precious elder at that time.


    The sect leader turned back and looked at the disciples of Youkong thief who were sitting on the grass in the distance and had a rest, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this ancient tomb to be so dangerous. This time, it has damaged many of our experts and elite! Even now the ancient tomb is full of fire, and everything will be burned. Even if we wait until the fire is out, I''m afraid we won''t get anything. This time... What a loss! "


    The elder couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech:


    "I thought we could win 80% when we entered the ancient tomb this time, but now I find that we don''t even have a 10% chance!"


    The two people felt sad for a while.


    At this time, the disciples of tianzhe sect also stood up and planned to leave.


    The disciples of tianzhe sect came to rob treasures, and fighting was second.


    Now they have lived a narrow life in the ancient tomb. Now they managed to escape and finally found that 80% of all the treasures were burned in the fire, which made them even more frustrated.


    Without treasures and a narrow escape from death, these disciples of tianzhe sect have no plans to fight with the people of Youkong stealing sect. Now they just want to leave here.


    The people who steal the door in Youkong also have no intention to continue fighting. They still leave slowly by the people of tianzhe sect.


    On this hillside, the number of people suddenly decreased by half, and only the people who stole the door in the dark space remained on the spot.


    The reason why the people who steal the door in Youkong stay is that Gong sichen has been sitting at the door of the cave crying and unwilling to leave.


    Everyone knows that Gong sichen has deep feelings for his beloved disciples. Now Jiameng is broken in the ancient tomb. No wonder Gong sichen cries so sad.


    The sect leader and the elder could not help but try to persuade Gong sichen to leave this sad place.


    Anyway, if the fire in the ancient tomb hasn''t been extinguished, it''s no use for a group of people to guard here. They might as well wait until the fire is extinguished, and maybe they can find some remaining things.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, only a strange sound came from the ancient tomb.


    This sound is very strange and sharp, as if something is moving and shuttling at high speed, and the sound made by the violent friction of the air.


    "What the hell happened? Is it temper? "


    The sect leader and Gong sichen were surprised and were about to look into the stolen cave.


    However, at this time, a large flame suddenly jumped out of the stealing hole.


    This frightened the sect leader and Gong sichen to retreat from the rising flame.


    "Boom!!!"


    The flame rushed out of the stealing cave almost more than ten meters high. When the people were frightened, they saw a golden streamer flying out of the rising flame and shooting away into the mountains and forests in the distance!


    The streamer was unusually fast and incredibly fast. Almost in an instant, the streamer had disappeared in the mountains and forests in the distance, and even everyone could not see where the streamer went.


    "Then... What is it?"


    The sect leader looked around in horror, as if trying to find out the trace of the golden streamer, but he finally found nothing.


    The others couldn''t help looking at each other. Obviously, no one knew what the streamer was.


    However, at this time, a strange sound suddenly broke out in the ancient tomb.


    The sound was like a ghost roaring in the slightest.


    "What happened?"


    The sect leaders looked at the ancient tomb in horror. They didn''t know what would come out.


    However, at this time, people were shocked to find that there seemed to be a large mass of black liquid in the ancient tomb.


    Those black liquids, like oil or asphalt, are very viscous and greasy.


    The black liquid poured into the hole of the thief almost in an instant, wrapping all the fire in it.


    The sect leader and Gong sichen looked at the surging black liquid in horror. They saw painful faces in the liquid, and it seemed as if one hand was struggling in the viscous liquid, as if countless people wanted to get out of the liquid.


    Such a strange and frightening sight is too strange.


    When the sect leader and Gong sichen were about to take a closer look, they saw that the black liquid fell down quickly and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    At the same time, the ground on which the people stood was split and collapsed in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    The sect leader held out his hand and grabbed Gong sichen. Then his figure soared. They jumped to a place where there was no collapse in the distance.


    I saw a large area of ground around the stealing hole, which collapsed deeply and formed a huge pit.


    In those collapsed places, there was a lot of soil, and there was no trace of ancient tombs.


    "What about the ancient tombs buried underground? How does it feel... Like it disappeared all at once? "


    People were surprised to see that there was no trace of artificial construction except soil at the bottom of the deep pit.


    You know, not long ago, there was an ancient tomb buried here.


    Rao is the first floor of the ancient tomb, a huge and magnificent building, and even a magnificent immortal palace.


    However, it feels like that the ancient tomb buried in the soil disappeared in an instant. With the disappearance of the ancient tomb, the soil lost its support, which collapsed.


    No one knows what kind of energy can make an ancient tomb disappear out of thin air.


    The sect leader and Gong sichen thought of the golden light that had just jumped out of the ancient tomb. They only felt that the disappearance of the ancient tomb must be related to the golden light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The golden streamer was Zhang Yi and others who quickly escaped from the ancient tomb.


    Zhang Yi''s speed of tumbling the clouds is so fast that the alliance leader and Gong sichen of Youkong stealing gate can''t catch Zhang Yi at all. They can only catch a glimmer of golden light.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Yi flew away from the ancient tomb and fell into the nearby mountains and forests.


    His immobilization basically disappeared at the same time, so the ultimate mechanism of the ancient tomb was triggered and the whole ancient tomb disappeared.


    "Bang!!!"


    When he landed, it was difficult for Zhang Yi to keep his shape. He hit the ground heavily and even broke a big tree.


    Zhang Yi almost fell to the ground, Jia Meng and xiaobudian fell to one side, while the dead body fell to the other side.


    The human skin monster on the dead body is crying miserably:


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! I want to come back from the dead! Help me, I promise you anything! "


    I saw the human skin monster twisting around the dead body''s neck, as if trying to completely separate from the dead body, but it was always firmly bound.


    In the sun, whether it was a human skin monster or a dead body, their skin actually began to burst one big blister after another, followed by these big blisters, and with the rise of a burst of smoke, they actually began to melt slowly.


    Whether it is a dead body or a human skin monster, that is, the soul, what they fear most is the sun with the heaviest Yang.


    Now, under the sunshine, the dead body that has not rotted for thousands of years finally began to turn into a pool of corpse water.


    The soul is even more afraid of the sun. In the sun, it is destined to dissipate quickly.


    Zhang Yi barely stood up from the ground, stared at the human skin monster and sneered:


    "All this is providence! This is your life! You are also to blame! "


    Not everyone is qualified to control their own destiny. At least this human skin monster does not have it. If it does more injustice, it will die.


    The human skin monster screamed bitterly, and finally it melted slowly. Like the dead body, it was assimilated into a pool of sticky and smelly corpse water.


    This time, the evil human skin monster finally died completely.


    As the dead body melted, there seemed to be something in the body of the dead body slowly appearing in the body water.


    Zhang Yi was about to take a closer look at the contents of the dead body. He suddenly stopped and turned very pale.


    "Poof!!!"


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he followed closely, and the gold needles he had pierced into his body suddenly flew out of his body and nailed them to the surrounding trees.


    The golden needle secret skill finally could not suppress his injury.


    At this moment, his injury was fiercely backfired, and his forced use of magic made this backfire more and more serious.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s skin suddenly became bruised, and his eyes became as red as blood. This was because the blood vessels in his body burst one after another, making the blood spread in the meat.


    "No!"


    As soon as the idea came together, Zhang Yi fell to the ground and the whole person passed out in a coma.


    "Godfather! godfather! Are you okay? "


    Vaguely, only Jiameng''s anxious voice sounded in Zhang Yi''s ear.

 Chapter 998

    After Zhang Yi ejected a mouthful of blood, the whole man fainted on the ground.


    Jia Meng ran over anxiously:


    "Godfather! Godfather, what are you doing? are you all right? Don''t scare me! "


    Jiameng tries to help Zhang Yi up, but Zhang Yi looks very scary.


    Zhang Yi''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his skin was stained red by subcutaneous blood because of the burst of blood vessels. Especially Zhang Yi''s hands and feet are cold, and he feels like a dead man.


    What shocked Jiameng most was that Zhang Yi didn''t even have breath and heartbeat!


    "Godfather! dad! Sobbing... "


    Jia Meng shook Zhang Yi sadly:


    "I finally had a father. How can you die? Don''t die! I don''t want you dead! Wake up! Sobbing... "


    Jiameng cried very sad. She shook Zhang Yi desperately to wake Zhang Yi up.


    The little spot beside her saw Jiameng cry, so she couldn''t help crying. It also climbed to Zhang Yi''s side and shook Zhang Yi like Jiameng.


    However, they couldn''t wake Zhang Yi up by crying alone.


    Zhang Yi is now in a very dangerous situation. It can be said that he is on the verge of death.


    He was still seriously injured, so he couldn''t use too much strength.


    However, this time he forcibly used the golden needle secret technique to suppress the injury. Now the injury can''t suppress the strong counterattack. In particular, others also forced the use of body immobilization, which is a great fairy art of reverse phagocytosis, which has seriously exacerbated his injury.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s injury has been serious to a very terrible point.


    If there is no accident, Zhang Yi will die in a incense stick.


    However, at this time, he saw that the little Dan Jing grabbed his head and seemed to think of something. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled Jia Meng''s sleeve:


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! "


    Hearing Xiaobu''s cry, Jia Meng, who was crying bitterly, couldn''t help saying:


    "Stop yelling. I''m sorry for your grandpa! I don''t know what to do. I don''t want him to die... Sobbing... "


    Xiaobu pulled lajiameng again and said:


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! "


    He put his hand on his mouth and made a gesture to bite.


    Jia Meng said angrily:


    "Your grandpa is dying, and you think about eating all day! But... It seems that you haven''t eaten since you were born. I wonder if you want to feed Nai? If so, I don''t! But you are so old that you should be able to eat by yourself? "


    Jia Meng said and took out many snacks from the space magic tools.


    She tore up some snacks and handed them to the little one:


    "While eating alone, I''ll see if I can find a way to wake my godfather up!"


    After giving the snack to Xiaobu Dian, Jiameng shook Zhang Yi hard again, hoping to wake Zhang Yi up. She also took out some water and poured it on Zhang Yi''s face, hoping to wake Zhang Yi up. Even after a little hesitation, she slapped Zhang Yi in the face, hoping to wake up the unconscious Zhang Yi.


    Jiameng doesn''t know medical skills. She doesn''t know how to deal with Zhang Yi''s situation now.


    All she can hope for is that Zhang Yi can wake up and tell her what to do. In this way, she will do it even if she tries hard.


    However, Zhang Yi remained unconscious, and she had nothing to do.


    After eating a few delicious snacks, the little one on the side suddenly realized that this is not the time to eat snacks.


    So he reached out and grabbed Jiameng''s sleeve:


    "Ma Ma! Eat! Eat! "


    He still made a gesture of biting his arm.


    However, Jia Meng, as a little girl, asked her to eat snacks. She immediately shook her head and said:


    "Mom doesn''t eat. You eat by yourself. Mom can''t eat. She''s sad... Sobbing..."


    With that, Jiameng wept sadly again.


    Xiao Bu anxiously grabbed Jia Meng''s clothes again. He pointed to Zhang Yi in a coma, then pointed to his arm, made an appearance of wanting to bite, and continued to say loudly:


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Eat! Eat! Eat!!! "


    Jia Meng noticed Xiaobu''s abnormality. She couldn''t help but wonder:


    "You mean, let me feed my godfather?"


    Little Bu nods hard:


    "Eat! Eat! "


    Jia Meng grabbed some snacks and hesitated to put them into Zhang Yi''s mouth:


    "Is it useful to eat snacks? But my godfather is not hungry! "


    Jiameng finally didn''t put snacks in Zhang Yi''s mouth. If it was medicine, Jiameng still thought it through. It''s ridiculous to put snacks in.


    And the little one on the side shouted in a hurry.


    He had not fully learned human language and could not express his meaning clearly. In his anxiety, he could only continue to cry:


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!!! "


    The little one shouted and put his pink and tender little arm to Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    At this moment, Jia Meng finally understood it. She was surprised and said:


    "You mean... Let my godfather eat your hand?"


    When Xiaobu heard that her mother finally understood what he meant, she couldn''t help saying happily:


    "Eat, eat!"


    Jia Meng shook her head:


    "No, no! How can I let Godfather eat you? "


    Seeing that his mother still didn''t understand, little bit became more and more anxious:


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Jia Meng still disagrees:


    "No! Where can people eat people? I said, "no, no!"


    Little bit was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. He stuffed his hand into his mouth and bit it hard.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, he bit off one of his fingers.


    This startled Jiameng:


    "Little! What are you doing? "


    She screamed as she went to examine the little wound.


    However, it is surprising that although the little finger is broken, there is not a drop of blood flowing out.


    In particular, at the fracture of the little finger, there was no human flesh and bones at all, but it was like a single golden substance.


    Even these golden substances give off a strange smell of medicine.


    Even if he bit off a finger, he didn''t have any painful expression. Instead, he grabbed the finger and leaned towards Zhang Yi''s mouth:


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! "


    Xiaobudian itself is the essence of pills. Any part of his body naturally has the magical effect of pills.


    Jia Meng hesitated:


    "My godfather, can you really eat your fingers?"


    Little Bu nodded hard.


    Jia Meng bit her teeth and finally decided:


    "Good! In order for my godfather to live, I''ll try! "


    With that, Jiameng broke Zhang Yi''s mouth hard, and then stuffed the little finger into Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    To Jiameng''s surprise, she could clearly see that the little finger had melted into Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    I saw that the little finger turned into bursts of golden light, which actually entered Zhang Yi''s abdomen along Zhang Yi''s mouth, and then spread from his abdomen to all parts of his body.


    Even Jiameng can clearly see the surface of Zhang Yi''s body, and there are faint golden lights surging. A large number of golden lights gathered in Zhang Yi''s chest, where Zhang Yi was pierced by an artifact Trident.


    With the surging of these golden lights, I saw that the blood vessels under Zhang Yi''s skin recovered rapidly, and the blood stasis under those skin also retreated rapidly.


    His pale face began to ruddy. Even his chest fluctuated, apparently able to breathe normally.


    Jia Meng quickly put her ears on Zhang Yi''s chest and listened for a while. Then she was surprised and shouted:


    "There''s a heartbeat! Excellent! My godfather has a heartbeat! "


    Jiameng was so happy that she almost jumped up. She picked up Xiaobu and kissed her.


    This time it wasn''t because of little efforts. She almost thought Zhang Yi was going to die. After xiaobudian sacrificed a finger, Zhang Yi finally got better.


    However, the little one who was kissed wiped his cheek hard, which seemed to be very disgusted.


    Jia Meng was amused:


    "Smelly boy, do you still dislike it? I tell you, when you grow up, you will understand that not everyone is qualified to be kissed by me! "


    In addition to being happy, Jiameng sits next to Zhang Yi and wants to wait for Zhang Yi to wake up.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she saw the golden light on Zhang Yi slowly dissipate, but Zhang Yi still didn''t wake up.


    Even Zhang Yi''s complexion slowly showed signs of getting worse again. Even his originally stable breathing became weak again.


    This made Jiameng anxious:


    "How could this happen? Wasn''t it good just now? Why does it look bad again? "


    Little bit stretched out his white arm and shouted at Jiameng helplessly:


    "Eat! Eat! "


    He shouted and stroked his pink arm.


    Jia Meng reacted:


    "You mean the dose is not enough. You need to eat all your arms?"


    Little Bu nodded, which means that''s what he meant.


    However, Jia Meng could not help feeling distressed:


    "Will it hurt you so much? I think you are a dry son, and I can''t see you disabled! Otherwise, the disabled are easy to be bullied by others. I can''t bear to... "


    Little one wants to express that he is fine, but he can''t express it in human words, so he can only eat and cry anxiously.


    He used one arm to pull the other, as if he wanted to take the initiative to tear his arm off.


    However, he had little strength and could do nothing after pulling for a long time.


    Jia Meng hesitated for a while. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Zhang Yi finally made up his mind:


    "No! My godfather must not die! Little one, only wronged you! "


    At this point, Jia Meng drew a sharp knife from the space tool.


    Little bit didn''t understand what his mother was going to do. He was about to stretch out his arm.


    Jiameng felt more distressed when she saw all this. She bit her cherry lips tightly and even almost broke them.


    Finally, Jiameng put away the knife and chopped it towards Xiaobu''s arm.

 Chapter 999

    Jiameng bit her teeth and cut it off.


    With the flash of the knife, a little arm was cut off.


    Little bit didn''t respond, but Jiameng cried with heartache.


    While crying, Jiameng picked up Xiaodian''s broken arm from the ground and stuffed it into Zhang Yi''s mouth.


    This time it was the same as last time. As the little arm entered Zhang Yi''s mouth, it melted quickly.


    At the same time, a large piece of golden light soon radiated from all parts of Zhang Yi''s body. These golden lights seemed to have magical changes.


    The golden light surging out this time is too bright compared with the last time.


    After all, the last time Zhang Yi took only one finger, but this time he took a whole arm.


    The golden light kept surging, and it slowly began to dim after surging for a while.


    Jiameng stared anxiously at Zhang Yi''s situation after the golden light. Her big eyes were full of expectation.


    On the contrary, the little one on one side was already using his one arm to grab Jiameng''s snacks and eat happily.


    Jiameng waited for a while, but Zhang Yi didn''t change. She couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    Suddenly!


    "Cough, cough! Cough! "


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Yi suddenly coughed violently, followed by a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Jiameng was so frightened that she hurriedly asked Xiaobu:


    "Little! Is your arm poisonous? My godfather vomited blood after eating! "


    Little bit shook her head helplessly and continued to eat snacks. She was too lazy to answer her mother''s words.


    And Zhang Yi said:


    "Never mind, I just coughed up blood stasis."


    Jia Meng shouted:


    "Who says it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if I cough up blood... Who speaks? Godfather! Oh, my God! Godfather, you finally wake up! "


    At this time, as expected, Zhang Yi had opened his eyes and even sat up from the ground.


    Zhang Yi, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally woke up!


    Jiameng was so happy and excited that she couldn''t help crying again.


    After hearing Jiameng crying, Xiaobu, who was still eating snacks, couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "Stop crying, you two! I just woke up. Can you leave me alone? "


    Jiameng quickly covered her mouth when she heard the speech.


    Little also hurried to throw away the snacks, and then covered his mouth with one arm.


    Zhang Yi took a look at the two, finally put his eyes on Xiao Bu Dian''s broken arm and said:


    "If I guessed right, you used one of his arms to save me."


    Jia Meng was surprised at the speech:


    "Can you guess that? You''re in a coma and you know we saved you with our little arms? If it were me, I wouldn''t have guessed. After all, it''s the first time for me to use my arm as a good medicine to save people! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    Xiaobudian is a elixir, and it is a peerless magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life.


    If Zhang Yi takes this peerless magic medicine completely, he feels that he can even recover his injury quickly.


    Now, even if he ate a small arm, he forced Zhang Yi back from the verge of death, making Zhang Yi return to the state before using the golden elixir, which can be said to have saved Zhang Yi''s life.


    Now Zhang Yi is still injured, but his life is no longer in danger.


    So after a while, Zhang Yi stood up from the ground:


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Godfather, are you really all right?"


    Zhang Yi frowns and looks at Jiameng:


    "You call me godfather?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Yes, you promised. As long as you survive this time, you promise to be my godfather!"


    Zhang Yi was stunned, and then remembered that he did say this before using the golden elixir.


    At that time, Zhang Yi also knew that he was dying, so he said so.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I will not easily go back on what Zhang Yi promised. Just... "


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "But what?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s no joke to accept an adopted daughter. It''s not that you call me a godfather. I''m really your Godfather. Well, let''s go back to the peace hotel first, then choose a good day and auspicious hour, and carry out the ceremony of collecting adopted daughters according to the relevant etiquette. "


    Jia Meng said happily:


    "Yes! Good! I just like to be serious! "


    But Zhang Yi looked at the elixir.


    He didn''t expect that the elixir not only didn''t take the opportunity to escape when he was seriously injured, but was willing to sacrifice one arm to save him, which surprised him.


    However, Zhang Yi is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t plan to repay it. On the contrary, he is a person who will repay his dripping kindness as a spring.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to the elixir:


    "Your name is... Little one, isn''t it? If you save me today, I won''t treat you badly. If you are willing to follow my adopted daughter Jiameng in the future, then I will certainly treat you as my own person. "


    Jia Meng was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said to Xiao Bu Dian:


    "Call grandpa! Kowtow to grandpa! "


    Therefore, under Jia Meng''s instruction, I saw little one kowtow to Zhang Yi and cry with milk:


    "Ye Ye! Ye ye! "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and took out another drop of ancient god''s blood from the space magic weapon.


    He handed this drop of ancient god''s blood to Xiaobu.


    Little bit seemed to feel that he was close to the ancient god''s blood, and couldn''t help but stretch out his one arm to catch the drop of ancient god''s blood.


    The ancient god''s blood quickly entered the little body as before.


    Then, in little curiosity, most of the light of the ancient god''s blood gathered at the little broken arm.


    Then, a very small hand the size of a finger grew up at the fracture of the small shoulder.


    That little hand was basically long at the sight of the wind. It only took less than a quarter of an hour to grow up several times.


    By now, the small arm has become the same size as the original one.


    It can be said that a drop of ancient god''s blood has made the little arm recover as before and grow out by itself.


    "Eh? oh Ah? "


    Little bit looked curiously at his newly grown arm. He moved a little, but he moved freely without any discomfort.


    Jia Meng is the happiest:


    "Great! Godfather''s okay! The little one is all right! "


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and couldn''t help but secretly call it strange.


    Unexpectedly, a drop of ancient god''s blood can make the little arm grow out. It''s too magical.


    Now Zhang Yi has a lot of ancient god blood, especially the ancient god heart that contains a lot of ancient god blood in the ancient tomb. It can be said that he will not lack ancient god blood in the short term.


    A drop of ancient god''s blood can make Xiaobu grow an arm, so doesn''t it mean that he can continue to cut Xiaobu''s arm as a panacea in the future?


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and gave up the idea.


    This is not a good idea. What''s the difference between doing so and taking courage from a living bear?


    Zhang Yi will never sacrifice the interests of no one to make his own profit, not to mention that xiaobudian saved him once. So unless the situation is really special, he will never treat him like that.


    "This elixir is too magical and mysterious. I don''t know enough about it, so I''d better not feed his ancient god''s blood rashly in the future. I have to study it slowly until it is completely clear. "


    Although he is grateful for xiaobit''s help, Zhang Yi''s wariness of xiaobit has not been completely put down.


    Now little children are as simple as children, but what will happen in the future?


    Little one is naturally very intelligent, and even much smarter than children of the same age. What worries Zhang Yi most is the part of his body that once belonged to the ancient god.


    Ancient gods are very evil creatures. If a little bit takes more and more ancient gods'' blood, no one can say whether he will wake up in the future.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi knew that the ancient god''s blood had a great nourishing effect on Xiaobu, he would not use it rashly.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi said to them:


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Although there were some dangers in this trip to the ancient tomb, it also yielded a lot.


    First of all, he naturally got the elixir. Secondly, Zhang Yi also learned too much information about ancient alchemists from ancient tombs. He even contacted the souls of ancient alchemists, and directly felt the powerful spells of ancient alchemists.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s harvest has exceeded expectations during this trip to the ancient tomb.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left along the jungle with Jiameng and xiaobudian.


    Zhang Yi''s injury has now recovered to the level of the fourth floor of the king''s decision, and he can fly in the air, but Zhang Yi still chose to walk.


    Just as today''s zhe Zong and Youkong robbers may still be in this mountain forest, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to attract too much attention.


    In particular, Zhang Yicai has just been rescued from the brink of death. There are still some congestion in his meridians, which requires him to recuperate slowly and can''t use some strength rashly.


    Although walking, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng are not ordinary people. Even if they shuttle through the mountains and forests, they are very fast, just like a mountain motorcycle speeding.


    They drove through the forest for a while, but suddenly they heard a faint voice:


    "Help... Who will help me..."


    The sound was so faint that it could hardly be heard. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t hear it at all.


    But Zhang Yi and Jia Meng''s facial features were very sharp, and they naturally heard the sound clearly.


    After a series of strange things in the ancient tomb, Jia Meng couldn''t help but stare and say:


    "Godfather, we shouldn''t... Have met a female ghost?"


    Zhang Yi said angrily:


    "The sky is clear now. Where did the female ghost come from? Someone is asking for help. Let''s go and have a look! "


    With that, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng quickly galloped away in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng are both very fast and arrive at their destination in a twinkling of an eye.


    I saw that there was a crack in the mountain here, and outside the crack was covered with vines. These plants covered the crack tightly, and the crack at the bottom could not be seen from the surface alone.


    This can be said to be a natural trap formed by nature. If someone comes here, I''m afraid it will only be regarded as a flat ground, and then he will step on it and fall into the crack.


    At this time, the weak cry for help came from the crack.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng tear away the vines that have been indented at the crack mouth. They see that the crack is very deep, at least about ten meters deep.


    And there was a figure curling up on the cracked ground.


    As the vines at the crack opened, the sun suddenly shone in, and the curled figure raised his head.


    It was a pale face!


    "Help! help me! I don''t want to die! "


    With the sight of people, the pale face immediately begged.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng finally saw that curled up in this class was a little girl. The little girl was only 13 or 14 years old and looked like a nearby villager.


    Zhang Yi jumped down the crack when he moved.


    He came to the little girl and looked around. He saw that the little girl had broken a leg when she fell from a high place, and there were many falls and bruises on her body.


    The most serious thing is that the little girl has not eaten or drank water for a long time and looks very weak.


    The crack is full of moss, which is wet and slippery. Ordinary people can''t climb up after falling down.


    Zhang Yi reached out and stuffed a pill into the little girl''s mouth.


    With the pill into the body, the little girl''s pale face finally began to become ruddy. With the entrance of Zhang Yi''s elixir, the little girl will be fine.


    After Zhang Yi fed her some more water, he picked up the little girl and said:


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you. Tell me, what''s your name? "


    The little girl replied weakly:


    "Xiao He..."


    Zhang Yi nodded and knew there was nothing wrong.


    This little girl named Xiao He is the missing girl in the village at the foot of the mountain, and it is also the little girl that the villagers went into the deep mountains to look for last night.


    No one expected that the little girl would fall into a crack in the ground and be so weak.


    If Zhang Yi and Jia Meng had not just passed by this area, otherwise the little girl would have starved to death in this crack in the ground.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi jumped out of the crack with Xiao He in his arms and took her out of the mountain.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they had climbed over several mountains and finally came to the outside of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the forest fire prevention checkpoint, the villagers still gathered here anxiously.


    The villagers have been searching the mountain all night, but they still can''t find the trace of Xiao He.


    Xiao He''s mother has cried herself out several times and is still crying sadly at the checkpoint:


    "Xiao He! My daughter! Where the hell have you been? Come back! "


    The villagers looked at the sad middle-aged woman and couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly.


    The village head couldn''t help saying:


    "I know it''s hard for everyone to find one night, but please bite your teeth and hold on! It''s dawn now. It''s more convenient for us to find someone. So let''s eat some food and drink some water first, and then we will continue to look in the mountains! "


    A group of villagers immediately replied:


    "No problem! We can carry it! "


    "It''s important to find the child. We''re nothing!"


    "Yes! Let''s eat and drink to replenish our strength, and then we will continue to enter the mountain! "


    "Yes! Don''t stop until you find the child this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of villagers have been walking all night and are already exhausted.


    But at this time, they were still impassioned one by one, and planned to continue to go into the mountain to find Xiaohe.


    At this time, someone suddenly stretched out his finger to the way down the mountain:


    "Look over there!"


    When they heard the speech, they quickly turned their heads and looked.


    I saw several voices coming down the mountain quickly.


    This figure is Zhang Yi, Jia Meng, Xiao He and Xiao Bu Dian.


    Zhang Yi came to the checkpoint with Xiao He in his arms. He put Xiao He on the table and asked the crowd:


    "See if this is Xiao He you''re looking for?"


    The first to react was the middle-aged woman:


    "Xiao He! my daughter! My darling! "


    The middle-aged woman rushed up and held Xiao He tightly in her arms.


    Xiao He also held the middle-aged woman and cried:


    "Mom! mom! I miss you too! "


    The mother and daughter cried together, and the surrounding villagers couldn''t help laughing happily.


    They surrounded the mother and daughter and couldn''t help comforting them. Some people hurried to get Xiaohe food and water, some took off their clothes and wrapped it around Xiaohe to keep her temperature, while others hurried to contact the hospital to receive patients.


    For a while, the villagers were busy, but they were also very happy:


    "Great! The child finally found it! Just be safe! "


    "Thank God, nothing happened! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do? "


    "Isn''t it? Thanks to the little brother who brought the child out. "


    "We have to thank others. This is Xiaohe''s life-saving benefactor!"


    "Eh? Where''s the little brother? He was still there! "


    "Yes, why haven''t we seen anyone after two minutes?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the villagers were busy and wanted to thank Zhang Yi, they found that Zhang Yi had disappeared.


    No one knows where Zhang Yi went, and no one wants to know how Zhang Yi disappeared around in just two minutes.


    They didn''t know that Zhang Yi and Jia Meng had already left by relying on their extremely fast body shape.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng left the mountain and returned to the town.


    Jiameng also calls her master Gong sichen. When Gong sichen learns that Jiameng is okay, he immediately cries on the phone and wants to meet Jiameng immediately.


    It turned out that the people who stole the door from Youkong also happened to return to the town.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t like to contact people who steal the door from Youkong. In particular, Gong sichen annoys him.


    So Zhang Yi asked Jiameng to meet Gong sichen himself, while he waited for her in the parking lot.


    After waiting for about an hour, Zhang Yi finally saw Jiameng holding Danjing in the parking lot and found Zhang Yi.


    "Are you really willing to come back?" Zhang Yi said, "I thought you would give me a call and tell me not to wait for you. You would stay with your master."


    Jia Meng said:


    "I haven''t finished the ceremony to worship you as my godfather. I won''t go!"


    Zhang Yi smiled, stood up and rubbed Jiameng''s head.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Remember the little lotus we saved? You know, when I saw her reunited with her mother, I cried! I want relatives too! When something happens to you and you don''t know your life or death, someone will worry about you and help you find your relatives! "


    Speaking of this, Jia Meng hugged the little one in her arms and then held Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Now I have a little bit and you! We are relatives, we can''t separate! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Get in the car. It''s time to go home."


    With that, Zhang Yi took Jiameng into the car.


    They drove all the way towards Changle City and began to return.


    When I came, there were only two people in the car, but now when I go back, I have a little bit.


    Little bit was very curious about everything in the car. He climbed around for a long time. Finally, when he was tired, he lay down in Jiameng''s arms and went to sleep.


    I can see that the little one doesn''t worry at all. It''s the easiest thing to live.


    As the distance is not too far, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng have returned to Changle City near dusk.


    However, when they drove close to the block where the peace hotel was located, they found that it was crowded with many people.


    Zhang Yi can only slow down and drive slowly.


    However, at this time, a fire engine wiped Zhang Yi''s car and left the block.


    "Is there a fire somewhere?" Jia Meng looked at the leaving fire engine and said in surprise.


    Zhang Yi drove on, but saw many people pointing at the peace hotel outside the peace hotel.


    This makes Zhang Yimei''s head wrinkle.


    He knows, something must have happened!


    Sure enough, with the approach to the peace hotel, I saw great changes here.


    The glass windows and doors of the peace hotel are basically broken, and the hotel plaque has been torn. Even the walls of the hotel collapsed, and a large number of broken stones and bricks were everywhere.


    At the same time, I saw some ferocious claw marks on the wall of the hotel, even on the ground in front of the door.


    These claw marks seem to be left by some kind of beast, and these claw marks are still large. It can be seen that the beast must be huge.


    All these traces show that the peace hotel was attacked!


    After seeing all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking gloomy.


    After he stopped the car, he quickly got out of the car and walked quickly towards the hotel. Jiameng hurried with Xiaobu in her arms.


    After entering the hotel, I saw a mess inside.


    Many tables and chairs were damaged, and the dishes were broken to pieces.


    And I saw a beautiful female employee just coming face to face. It was song Lin.


    "Boss! You''re back at last. That''s great! "


    Song Lin''s anxious face quickly settled down when she saw Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is her backbone. When she sees Zhang Yi, she won''t be relieved.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Are any of our people hurt?"


    The first sentence Zhang Yi asked was not about the loss of property, but about the employees first, which immediately moved Song Lin more and more.


    Song Lin immediately replied:


    "The injured have been sent to the hospital, including our employees and guests. I went to the hospital just now. Fortunately, all the injured were not in danger. Just... "

 Chapter 1001

    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng rushed back to Changle City, but unexpectedly, they saw the Peace Hotel attacked and in a mess.


    After meeting Song Lin in the hotel, Song Lin told Zhang Yi everything:


    "Fortunately, it''s Monday and it''s not a meal, so there are few people in the hotel. When we just got together to discuss going shopping after work, we suddenly saw a terrible monster landing on the street outside the hotel! "


    When Song Lin talked about all this, she couldn''t help feeling terrified and full of panic:


    "That monster is terrible. It has bat like wings and lion like body, but it has a terrible head! The mouth of that head is not two but four, and there are long fangs in it! And it can speak, it says... It says it wants the boss to pay with blood! Because the boss killed his companion in Anning village, he wanted to take the boss''s life. If the boss is not in the hotel tomorrow, he will kill everyone in the street! If the boss is not in the hotel the day after tomorrow, he will kill everyone in the city! If the boss doesn''t show up the day after tomorrow, he will kill all the people in this city! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he already knew that what came was a monster, and it was also a monster that could be transformed into human form and had part of human nature.


    And Zhang Yi guessed that the cultivation of this monster might have reached the golden elixir realm.


    After the monster reaches the golden elixir realm, it will condense its demon elixir and turn it into human form, which has gradually become possible.


    Once the monster reaches Yuanying territory, it can turn into a human form. At the beginning, Zhang Yi met the snake demon Bai Zhenzhen in Mount Emei, which was just turned into a human monster.


    Song Lin continued:


    "The monster also said... Today it destroyed this place just to teach the boss a lesson. I hope the boss will come forward quickly... To die! That''s what the monster said. I''m just paraphrasing it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded to make it clear. He asked:


    "So how''s everyone doing?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "At that time, the staff of our store gathered in the kitchen for a small meeting, so no one was seriously injured. Most of them were frightened or cut by glass fragments, which was not too serious. When the monster smashed a wall with one claw, two guests were injured by collapsed bricks and stones. They are now in hospital, but there is no danger. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, then took out a bank card and handed it to Song Lin:


    "Although the monster did it, it started because of me. Therefore, the compensation for employees and guests shall be handled by me. You take this money to appease the injured employees and guests. You must use the best medicine and ask the best doctor to cure them. "


    Song Lin took Zhang Yi''s bank card. She knew that the money in the card would not be less, at least millions.


    Her boss takes people seriously, but treats money like dirt. He is never stingy at the door of the money house.


    Song Lin also knows that Zhang Yi is willing to give her so much money and let her take charge of it, that is, trust in her.


    Song Lin couldn''t help being grateful and answered:


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will do it well!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly remembered another thing. He took out another bank card and handed it to Song Lin:


    "Find another decoration company and send someone to repair and renovate the hotel."


    When Song Lin heard this, she couldn''t help saying:


    "But boss, maybe the monster will come tomorrow. If we start decoration, won''t we be destroyed by the monster tomorrow?"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his eyes became cold:


    "Don''t worry, that monster can no longer destroy my hotel."


    Song Lin was going to say something when she heard this, but she suddenly recalled the live broadcast of Zhang Yi beating qingtaoxuan''s talented disciple on TV.


    At that time, she suspected that she had read it wrong, but after an hour or two, all the news about the live broadcast on the network was deleted, which made Song Lin feel that she must have read it right at that time.


    She clearly remembers that Zhang Yi bought tickets to Fengshan Town in the past.


    Thinking of that matter, Song Lin took the bank card, didn''t say any more, turned and left, and did it according to Zhang Yi''s instructions.


    After Song Lin left, only Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Xiaobu Dian remained in the hotel.


    Jia Meng immediately said:


    "It must be the monster master of the beast gate who came to take revenge!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    At the beginning, there was a monster in Anning village that did harm to the people. Zhang Yi and Jia Meng once killed the monster together. Then they met a beggar''s warning that the monster was raised by the monster master of the beast gate, and the monster master will come back and take revenge.


    "They retaliated quickly! But they were lucky. I wasn''t in the hotel when they came. Where else can they leave alive! "


    Zhang Yisen said:


    "It seems that the monster will come tomorrow. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for it here!"


    This time, needless to say, it must be the monster division that sent the monster to retaliate. This also happened to meet Zhang Yi. When he went to the ancient tomb, he didn''t collide with the monster head-on, otherwise the monster in the golden pill territory would not be enough for Zhang Yi to kill.


    Let alone the golden elixir realm, even Zhang Yi, a monster stronger than the golden elixir realm, is not afraid. Although Zhang Yi is still injured, he has the confidence to protect himself.


    Once he meets a strong enemy, Zhang Yi can use the golden needle secret technique to release his strength. Finally, after the fierce battle, he can rely on Dan Jing to save his life.


    This can be regarded as a very strong card of Zhang Yi!


    Jiameng nodded aside, and she would welcome the monster with Zhang Yi.


    Although Jiameng is not as strong as Zhang Yi, once she worships Zhang Yi as her godfather, this is her home. She will definitely do everything to guard her home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, outside the peace hotel, a luxury car drove slowly to the roadside.


    In the luxury car, someone is looking at the peace hotel through the window.


    Sitting in the car is no one else, but Lin batian and uncle Lin, the owners of the Lin family in Changle City.


    "I was about to send someone to demolish the inconvenient Peace Hotel, but I didn''t expect a monster to demolish it first! Indeed, even monsters are helping me! "


    While smoking a cigar, Lin batian looked at the messy peace hotel. He felt great in his heart!


    The last time he was humiliated in the peace hotel, he has been planning how to make the Peace Hotel disappear in Changle City.


    Unexpectedly, his plan had just begun, but he heard the news today that a monster flew to Changle City and attacked the peace hotel, which immediately made Lin batian happy to come and check it in person.


    At this time, I saw that the peace hotel had become miserable.


    After reading it, Lin batian took a deep breath of his cigar and asked:


    "Have you checked the bottom of the monster?"


    Although the monster attacked the peace hotel, it can be regarded as helping Lin batian. But after all, the Lin family is the master of Changle City. While they rule Changle City, they must also ensure the safety of Changle City. Otherwise, if the Lin family is not competent for this responsibility, I''m afraid someone else will try to replace the Lin family to complete this mission.


    Therefore, Lin batian did not dare to be careless about this monster attack on the city.


    Uncle Lin replied:


    "Sir, according to the witnesses present at that time, the monster threatened to kill Zhang Yi. And the monster also said that if Zhang Yi doesn''t appear all the time, it will kill all the people in one street, then all the people in one area, and even all the people in the whole city! Moreover, I have asked someone to send the image of the monster back to miss Luoxue valley. After seeing the image, miss Luoxue Valley experts judge that the monster at least has the strength of... Golden elixir territory! "


    When he said the last sentence, uncle Lin couldn''t help being very dignified.


    Lin batian''s face changed when he heard this:


    "Golden pill... Territory!"


    Hearing this information, the cigar on his fingertip couldn''t help falling feebly.


    The burning cigar just landed on his leg and immediately burned a hole in his 200000 trousers, even burning his skin.


    This made Lin batian quickly shoot out the cigarette end with his hand, and then he asked in a straight face:


    "Are you sure that monster is the golden elixir realm?"


    The monster in the golden elixir realm is already a very destructive monster!


    Where such a monster passes, there must be corpses everywhere and countless deaths and injuries!


    The whole Lin family and all the ancient warriors in Changle City add up, I''m afraid it''s not enough to be pinched by a little finger of the monster in Jindan territory. It can be said that such a monster has been terrible and powerful beyond all Lin batian''s expectations.


    Uncle Lin replied seriously:


    "That''s true when Miss told me!"


    Lin batian couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He couldn''t help but take out his handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he sighed:


    "It seems that this time, Changle City is destined to face a catastrophe! It''s amazing that some monsters in the golden elixir territory are eyeing Changle City. Now, I don''t know how many people will die... We have to move to a villa in the suburbs this morning to avoid getting involved in this catastrophe! Also, send someone to keep an eye on Zhang Yi! This time, although I don''t know how Zhang Yi can offend such a powerful monster, since the monster came for him, we can''t let him run away! Otherwise, it would be easy for him to escape alone. Then the monster will transfer his anger to us, and we will suffer! By the way, what did Sijia say? "


    Now, if you want to solve the crisis in Changle City, you can only rely on Lin Sijia, who joined the falling snow valley.


    Uncle Lin replied:


    "The young lady said that she would try her best to ask her master and senior brothers and sisters to save Changle City. But the young lady also said that we should also prepare for the worst. She also said... If it comes to a critical juncture, she wants us to... "


    At this point, uncle Lin was embarrassed.


    Li batian couldn''t help asking:


    "What does Sijia want us to do, you say?"


    Uncle Lin coughed awkwardly twice and finally said:


    "Miss''s original words mean that we... Go and try to ask Zhang Yi for help... The old slave thinks I may have heard wrong, but... I confirmed it again, but miss still said so."

 Chapter 1002

    When Uncle Lin said this, he couldn''t help being full of incredible.


    Lin Sijia asked them to ask Zhang Yi for help at a crisis?


    Although Zhang Yi may be able to defeat strong men like second Lord Wang and ye Tian, no matter how strong he is, he is only an ancient martial artist.


    An ancient warrior facing the monster in the golden elixir realm is simply seeking his own death!


    Although the ancient warrior''s development limit of the human body has reached a very strong level, the physical strength of the monster has completely surpassed that of human beings. No matter how human beings develop, they can''t catch up.


    Therefore, the strongest place of ancient martial arts is still a weakness in front of monsters, especially the monsters in Jindan territory.


    Hearing this, Lin batian couldn''t help saying angrily:


    "Ridiculous! That girl is really dazzled by love! I know she''s chasing Zhang Yi, but I didn''t expect her to think so highly of Zhang Yi! That''s a monster in the golden elixir realm. It''s not a kitten or a puppy! What''s more, Zhang Yi can''t live... I didn''t do it to him before. I''m afraid it would hurt Sijia''s heart and affect my father daughter relationship with Sijia. And this time, I can solve the smelly boy with the help of the monster''s hand! "


    Speaking of Zhang Yi, Lin batian was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    He went to the peace hotel to see Zhang Yi, but he was humiliated for the first time in his life.


    There was no one in Changle who dared to talk to him like that except Zhang Yi.


    If others dare to humiliate the Lin family leader, they will be killed on the spot as an example. It is also because Zhang Yi is the target of Miss Lin Sijia, which makes Lin batian unable to directly attack Zhang Yi.


    If Lin Sijia knows that her father killed her lover, it will seriously affect the relationship between father and daughter. Just like this, Lin BA''s genius planned to deal with Zhang Yi.


    This time, since the monster came for Zhang Yi, Lin batian was more willing to see Zhang Yi die in the hands of the monster. If Zhang Yi is lucky enough not to die, Lin batian will also send someone to let Zhang Yi "die under the claws of monsters", so that Lin Sijia won''t complain about Lin batian.


    Uncle Lin understood Lin batian''s plan and immediately said:


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll send a good man to watch the boy this time and let him die smoothly under the monster! If he is unwilling to die, we will help him die! "


    Lin batian smiled with satisfaction.


    He nodded and waved, and the car sped up and left the street completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, I saw a dirty beggar come to the peace hotel.


    As the beggar came, he knocked on the broken bowl and sang:


    "The straw sandals are broken and close to the Zen gate. They go to the street at sunrise and return at night.


    Pig bones do not drum up the poor belly, wind insects have a partial effect, falling flowers fly.


    Don''t cross the door to the prince. A dog barked at Zhang Huwei. "


    The beggar sang as he walked. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    What makes people feel strange is that although he looks ragged and even has a dog beating stick and a broken bowl in his hand, if you look closely, you will find that his body is not dirty, but it looks too old.


    And the beggar didn''t beg from any passers-by. He seemed to have a clear goal and went straight to the peace hotel.


    The beggar went straight into the peace hotel, went straight to Zhang Yi and Jia Meng in the hotel, and smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "How about boss Zhang? I didn''t listen to my beggar''s advice at the beginning, but I finally taste the bitter fruit today? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the beggar faintly:


    "It''s you."


    The beggar was the one Zhang Yi and Jia Meng met on the way down the mountain when they killed the ogre in Anning village.


    At the beginning, the beggar told Zhang Yi that the monster he killed was kept by the monster master of the beast gate, and the monster master will come to avenge him.


    Zhang Yi didn''t pay much attention to the beggar at that time. Unexpectedly, he came to the door again today.


    The beggar grinned at Zhang Yi:


    "Boss Zhang, I didn''t expect you to remember me. What, are you regretting your intestines now? If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you! I gave you advice at the beginning, and I wanted to tell you how to solve the disaster, but it''s a pity that you drove away without giving me the chance to say. Today, I was beaten to the door by the monster of the monster master. Finally I know I regret it? "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Regret? Ridiculous.


    He never regrets Zhang Yi''s work.


    But Jia Meng was surprised:


    "Elder beggar, do you know how to crack it?"


    The beggar smiled proudly:


    "Of course! Old beggar, I have many ways to solve this disaster! It''s just... Hey, if I''m still not polite to the old beggar, I won''t teach you how to solve the disaster! Now I''m thirsty and want to drink good wine! And old beggar, I''m hungry and want to eat delicious food! "


    At this point, the beggar found a fairly intact chair and sat down.


    And he also crossed his legs, looking leisurely and complacent.


    Everyone can see that the beggar wants Zhang Yi to beg him so that he can tell the way to solve the robbery.


    When Jiameng saw this scene, she couldn''t help but come forward and ask for good words.


    After all, in Jiameng''s opinion, Zhang Yi can''t afford to beg, so it''s better for her to ask on her own initiative.


    This time, the monster was very powerful. Although Jiameng knows that Zhang Yi is also very powerful, Jiameng doesn''t want to see Zhang Yi get hurt because of fighting again.


    Jiameng doesn''t know the condition of Zhang Yi''s body, let alone the principle of the golden elixir. She only thinks that Zhang Yi will be injured if he fights violently.


    So when Zhang Yi was in love, Jiameng didn''t mind asking for help.


    However, Jia Meng just moved, but Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder, indicating that she didn''t pay attention to the beggar.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi said coldly to the beggar:


    "Sorry, beggars are not welcome in my shop. If you want food and drink, please go to the shelter. If you don''t want to go, I can give you some money. But in any case, please leave. "


    The beggar smelled the speech and said strangely:


    "Boy! You''re dying and don''t even know it? Do you know how powerful the monster who attacked your hotel today? That''s a monster in the golden elixir realm! Do you know how powerful the monster in the golden elixir realm is? The monster you killed in Anning village just reached the valley opening area, and this one is a real monster in the golden elixir area! It''s not the same level as the one you killed! "


    The beggar is also Zhang Yi. I don''t know how serious he got into this time, so I''m explaining it to Zhang Yi in detail.


    But Zhang Yi still said coldly:


    "Please go out, I don''t want to say it again."


    The beggar was completely puzzled. He looked at Zhang Yi with doubts. He didn''t think that the boy in front of him could compete with the monster in the golden elixir realm.


    Immediately, the beggar couldn''t help saying:


    "Without my crack strategy, you will only be eaten alive by the monster!"


    Zhang YILENG snorted. He came to the beggar and kicked it with his foot, directly smashing the chair under the beggar''s fart.


    "Get out!"


    His words have been made very clear, but the beggar is still pestering, so Zhang Yi will not give him a good face.


    After kicking the chair, the beggar almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Thanks to the fact that beggars are also practitioners, they quickly stand firm.


    When the beggar heard Zhang Yi''s scroll, his face changed and finally said angrily:


    "Good! Smelly boy! This time it''s an old beggar. My hot face sticks to your cold fart. It''s boring! You''ve given me great. Next time you''ll be kneeling and begging me to teach you how to solve the disaster. I''ll never teach you, old beggar! "


    After that, the beggar left the Peace Hotel angrily with his broken bowl.


    The beggar walked very simply without looking back. Everyone could see his anger.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather, is it too much for us to treat him like this? How can he say that he is also an elder of the beggar! And he''s here to help us! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Help us? Jiameng, what you think is too simple. That guy just came to blackmail! He may be a swindler who relies on deception to get benefits from me. Once I''m soft enough to beg him, he''ll open his mouth! If you think of him as bad, he may not only be a liar, but also an accomplice of the monster master! Beggars and monster masters cooperate to sing and make peace. Beggars come to extort all my money, and monster masters come to take my life. And even if the beggar really has a way to crack it, I don''t need it! And will not be blackmailed! So we don''t have to talk nonsense with him at all. Just drive him away. "


    With Zhang Yi''s strength, he doesn''t need the beggar''s help at all.


    It was the beggar who took the initiative to find Zhang Yi again and again, which made Zhang Yi suspicious of the beggar.


    However, it is also possible that the beggar really has some way to crack it, but Zhang Yi doesn''t care.


    There is no difference between having the beggar and not having the beggar. Zhang Yi has his own way to deal with the monster master.


    If the beggar is a bad man and colludes with the monster master, he''d better pray that he doesn''t reveal his flaws, otherwise once he lets Zhang Yi find the evidence, Zhang Yi will never save his life.


    The beggar didn''t listen to Zhang Yi''s advice, insisted on disturbing Zhang Yi, and didn''t listen to it, which made people feel very bored.


    Therefore, for this annoying beggar, Zhang Yi will not be kind to him at all.


    Jia Meng nodded after listening:


    "Godfather, I see."


    Zhang Yi said to Jia Meng:


    "I said, don''t call me godfather until you worship me as your adoptive father. And Jiameng, how are things I told you? "


    Jiameng became embarrassed when she heard this.


    Zhang Yi once told her some conditions for accepting her as an adoptive daughter, which made Jiameng feel very embarrassed and unable to make a choice.


    At this point. When Jiameng heard Zhang Yi talk about it again, she immediately dropped her head and couldn''t answer.

 Chapter 1003

    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "If I accept you as my adoptive daughter, then you are my Zhangjia. Zhangjia has been handed down for decades since ancient times and has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it is ancient, Zhangjia has always been aboveboard and upright, and has never disdained to do chicken singing and dog stealing! Therefore, a sect composed of thieves like Youkong thief sect can be friendly with Zhangjia, but I will never let my family become disciples of that sect! So Jiameng, if you want to be my adopted daughter, you must be innocent. I don''t care what you did before you became my adoptive daughter, but after you became my adoptive daughter, first, you should get rid of the secluded space stealing door, and second, you should completely stop stealing. If you can do it, worship me as your adoptive father. If I do those disgraceful things after I worship my adoptive father, I will serve the family law. "


    Zhang Yi once told Jia Meng that she could worship her adoptive father only after she got away from the Youkong stealing door.


    Zhang Yi, as the young master of Zhangjia, can''t make concessions on matters related to Zhangjia''s reputation.


    This made Jiameng embarrassed for a time. After all, she was very reluctant to give up her master Gong sichen.


    Although Zhang Yi''s offer has not yet made Jiameng choose between Zhang Yi and Gong sichen, it also makes Jiameng feel very embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to tell her master about it, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng and shook his head slightly:


    "Decide for yourself."


    Zhang Yi will not insist.


    And such a request, in fact, is nothing. It mainly depends on Jia Meng''s ability to pass the barrier in her heart.


    So Zhang Yi let Jiameng think for herself and gave her enough time to think about it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Soon Song Lin returned.


    Song Lin brought a group of people from the decoration company to renovate the peace hotel. At the same time, some employees came to comfort the boss when they heard the boss coming back.


    After all, Peace Hotel suffered from this monster attack. It not only suffered a lot of losses, but also compensated the guests for medical expenses. Especially after this scare, I''m afraid the business of the hotel will plummet in the future.


    These are undoubtedly very heavy losses for a hotel.


    So the staff came to comfort, lest their boss could not think of closing the peace hotel for a while.


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly.


    The employees were relieved to see this.


    Seeing Zhang Yi so indifferent, the employees knew that Zhang Yi was all right. Zhang Yi never cares about the hotel business and never cares about any losses.


    Lulu couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, I advise you to go to other places to hide. That monster... Very powerful! "


    Lulu is a practitioner, but she disguises herself as an ordinary person and comes to the peace hotel to work.


    Although Zhang Yi knew it for a long time, he thought that everyone had their own difficulties, so he never exposed her.


    Lulu also said many times that she would help the peace hotel.


    But today, when the monster really appeared, Lulu didn''t have the courage to protect the peace hotel.


    Because the monster was so powerful that Lulu felt her soul tremble when she faced the terrible breath.


    Just glancing at the monster, Lulu knew she would not be an opponent. Even if she rushed up, she would just die.


    So Lulu didn''t protect the peace hotel, but changed a tortuous way to protect it, such as persuading Zhang Yi to go out and avoid.


    Just listen to Lulu then say:


    "Boss, you didn''t see that monster with your own eyes. I don''t know how terrible it is! But I can responsibly tell you that it is definitely not the power you can contend with, or even the city can contend with! Although I don''t know how you provoked this terrible monster, I advise you to escape here and hide. The ruler of this city will certainly invite the cultivation sect to deal with the monster. You can''t show up until the monster is driven away. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "No harm."


    When Lulu saw Zhang Yi''s gentle appearance, she couldn''t help but say anxiously:


    "Boss! What I said is very serious! You think all you need to worry about is that monster? Then you are very wrong! What you need to worry about most is people! People are always more vicious than monsters! In order to avoid being affected by monsters, people will arrest you and push you out to be eaten by monsters, rather than unite to fight against monsters! When I came here just now, I already found that there were many secret sentries around the peace hotel. They were all monitoring every move of the peace hotel for fear that you might run away! And I have a way to let you... "


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Well, Lulu, no more. I have understood your kindness, but this time I have my own way to deal with it. "


    When Lulu heard Zhang Yi''s advice, she couldn''t help being anxious and straightened her head.


    But in the end, she could only sigh.


    This Yi... Is just a mortal!


    She has said good things and bad things, but this mortal is short-sighted, like a frog at the bottom of a well. He can''t hear her.


    For Lulu, she has done her utmost. Since Zhang Yi still doesn''t listen, Lulu doesn''t need to insist.


    Immediately Lulu sighed, turned and left without much persuasion.


    Zhang Yi took a look at Lulu, then went back to the backyard alone and continued to meddle with his flowers and plants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Snow valley.


    As the name suggests, the falling snow Valley is in a valley.


    It is covered with snow all year round. It looks silver and white.


    In this snow covered Valley, there are many ancient and simple buildings standing here. These are the places where the disciples of snow falling Valley practice, live, live and study.


    At this time, at the door of a small attic in Luoxue Valley, there was a young woman kneeling here.


    This woman is naturally beautiful and looks very beautiful. Her white clothes seem to be integrated with the falling snow here.


    The woman is no one else. It is Miss Lin Sijia of the Lin family.


    A layer of snow had piled up on Lin Sijia''s head and shoulders. It was obvious that she had knelt here for a long time.


    Just listen to Lin Sijia pleading in the Attic:


    "Please, master, help me, Changle City!"


    When Lin Sijia learned that there would be demons in the golden elixir area to attack Changle City, she ran here for the first time to ask her master for help.


    Because Lin Sijia knows that jindanjing monsters will inevitably die and suffer countless injuries when they enter the city. As a miss of the Lin family, she needs to work hard for the safety of Changle City.


    However, I heard a cold voice from the small attic:


    "Where are the monsters in the golden elixir realm so easy to deal with? If you rush to fight with a monster in the golden elixir realm, even if you are a teacher, you may be injured! Besides, the monster didn''t come to attack my snow Valley, but just an ordinary city. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happens every day in the world. "


    Lin Sijia''s face darkened when she heard master''s words.


    But she didn''t give up and insisted:


    "Master! But since we practitioners have great power, shouldn''t we eradicate monsters and protect peace? I remember clearly, master, that''s what you taught us on weekdays! "


    The people in the attic heard Lin Sijia''s words and said:


    "Silly son, as a teacher, I naturally said this. But how can the truth in the world be so simple? Your Changle City is on the edge of qingtaoxuan''s sphere of influence, so if something happens, you should ask qingtaoxuan for help first! And if we rush into the sphere of influence of qingtaoxuan to eradicate monsters in Luoxue Valley, then even if we are reasonable, we won''t invite them, and maybe it will lead to a war between Luoxue Valley and qingtaoxuan! Do you understand this? "


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia felt colder and colder.


    Demons and beasts have been killing people, but these famous sects are still hesitant and hesitant because of some so-called rules.


    But Lin Sijia can only continue to beg:


    "But master, qingtaoxuan has always been inefficient. Every time my family asked them to do something, they wouldn''t care if they didn''t ask for it dozens or hundreds of times in a few months. However, now the situation is critical. The monster may massacre the innocent people in the city at any time! Please help me! "


    Only the voice in the attic finally got angry:


    "Presumptuous! It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it as a teacher! Go back and reflect on yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    Lin Sijia cried:


    "If the master doesn''t agree, the disciple will kneel down and don''t go!"


    The voice in the attic said coldly:


    "You''re capable, and you''re forced to die? If you want to kneel, kneel and die. As a teacher, send someone to collect your body! "


    After that, the voice in the attic finally disappeared, as if people had left.


    Outside the attic, only Lin Sijia was still kneeling.


    She cried sadly, knowing that her master would not help her or Changle City.


    Although she has some good brothers and sisters, their strength level is not enough to deal with the monsters in the golden elixir realm. The other master elders, however, were not qualified for Lin Sijia.


    Now, Changle City seems to be in a serious crisis.


    "Zhang Yi..."


    At this time, Lin Sijia remembered this man again.


    Lin Sijia''s sixth sense has always strongly told her that this man is definitely not ordinary.


    At the same time, her idea was confirmed by Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town.


    Up to now, only this man can save Changle City. He is the last hope of Changle City.


    "I''ve told uncle Lin about it. I don''t know whether he told my father or not?"


    Lin Sijia once asked Uncle Lin to tell his father that if the situation was critical, he must ask Zhang Yi for help.


    At the thought of Zhang Yi, Lin Sijia couldn''t help but secretly regret it.


    If her pursuit had been more fierce, if she had been firmly on Zhang Yi''s side by Taiping Lake, she would still have some affection with Zhang Yi now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Little woman Lin Sijia prayed to heaven. I hope God will bless Changle City!"


    Up to now, all Lin Sijia can do is pray.

 Chapter 1004

    Peace Hotel.


    It''s getting late, and the destroyed peace hotel has been roughly closed. Today, the people of the decoration company have come to determine the decoration plan, and the construction can start tomorrow.


    The situation of everyone in the hospital is very good. In addition, Song Lin brought a lot of money as compensation, and the injured people''s mood is also very stable.


    It can be said that the peace hotel is generally quiet now.


    But everyone''s heart didn''t calm down.


    Because the terrible monster said it would come again tomorrow.


    Such a situation makes no one dare to relax.


    After nightfall, there was no one around the peace hotel. In order to avoid being affected by monsters, the nearby residents had already left the building empty.


    Even in the nearby streets, no car dared to approach. Everyone was afraid that the monster would come in the middle of the night.


    Only in some alleys will there be some flowing people who occasionally stretch out their heads and look in the direction of the peace hotel.


    These people are arranged by the Lin family here to avoid Zhang Yi''s escape in the middle of the night, so that the monster can''t find Zhang Yi and kills in Changle City. With these people here, if Zhang Yi dares to escape, they will break Zhang Yi''s legs.


    At this time, the peace hotel is quiet.


    As the gate of the peace hotel has long been destroyed by monsters, the door is almost open, and the night wind is pouring into the hotel.


    But because no one dares to approach here, there is no need to worry about thieves.


    In the bedroom in the backyard of the hotel, Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Xiaobu Dian are gathered in one room.


    I saw Zhang Yi put the little spot on the table, and then Zhang Yi took out a lot of utensils.


    "I''ll have a good look at how wonderful this elixir is."


    With that, Zhang Yi took out a small scalpel and began to gently open a hole in the small arms, legs, waist and abdomen, chest and back, neck, head and other parts.


    Jiameng looked at all this nervously and was very distressed about what happened to Xiaobu at this time.


    However, xiaobudian was very curious and funny, and let Zhang Yi use a knife on him.


    After Zhang Yi opened his mouth on Xiaobu, he began to observe and say:


    "They just look like people, but they don''t have any internal flesh, muscles, internal organs, bones and other tissues. It''s completely the internal appearance of the pill, but it''s very soft and tough. It won''t be a problem to imitate human tissue. "


    The inside of the little one''s body is basically golden. It looks like the middle of the pill. It just looks like a person, but its internal structure is different from that of a person.


    And Xiaobu seems to have no pain. Even if Zhang Yi moves a knife on him, he doesn''t feel any pain.


    "It''s not difficult to understand the essence that dead things are refined, empty and human. But most of them have more or less the basic characteristics of the human body. It is very rare that they don''t even have any human characteristics. "


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he cut a piece of meat the size of a fingernail from his little body with a knife.


    I saw that this meat was indeed like a pill, filled with a smell of medicine, but it was also very soft.


    Zhang Yi tested the cut meat and said:


    "These cut parts as like as two peas are all healing pills. In addition, there is the magical effect of dissolving saprophytic muscle. This effect is the first time I''ve seen it. "


    Then Zhang Yi pasted the cut meat on Dan Jing''s body. He saw that the meat was fused with Dan Jing again. It looked like there was no cut mark.


    After all these tests, Zhang Yi re examined Danjing and said:


    "It''s a pill! It just has a human shape, soul, initiative and can speak. It can be regarded as a very special pill. "


    After Zhang Yi studied the little spot, we can be sure that it is really no different from a pill except those characteristics he said.


    However, Jia Meng held Xiaobu in her arms:


    "I think he''s a man!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You can look at it like this, but... Others know that he is different, otherwise he will become a Tang monk. Everyone wants to eat a bite, and in the end he will be divided by greedy people."


    Jiameng felt a thrill when she heard this.


    She knew that what Zhang Yi said about sharing food was completely literal.


    This makes Jia Meng hold Xiaobu tightly and say:


    "I won''t let anyone eat him! If anyone eats him, I''ll be rude to anyone! "


    Zhang Yi patted the little head.


    But xiaobudian held out his hand to Zhang Yi:


    "Ye Ye! Eat! Eat! Eat! "


    Zhang Yi can understand what little bit means. He is asking Zhang Yi to eat his hand.


    Little one doesn''t know much about some things, and he doesn''t feel pain, so he thinks his body can be eaten by close people.


    Once he gave Zhang Yi an arm to eat. At that time, when Zhang Yi woke up, Jiameng was very happy, so Xiaobu still wanted Zhang Yi to continue eating him, so that everyone could be happy.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I know that although you are not very good at human language, you can roughly understand human language. What I want to tell you is that since your mother has said to treat you as a person, a person can''t let others eat him! So from today on, don''t let people eat you and don''t be eaten! Who wants to eat you, you have to resist! Fight! "


    Zhang Yi said it seriously, and Xiaobu nodded after listening quietly.


    Jia Meng picked up the little one:


    "Don''t worry, mom will protect you in the future! And my mother will teach you the ability to fight, so that others can''t bully you! "


    Zhang Yi said to them:


    "You should rest early. I''m going to be ready to heal."


    After that, Zhang Yi went back to bed and began to meditate and treat his injury.


    He first took some pills, then began to exercise his true Qi and began to regulate his breath.


    Zhang Yi has found that after taking a small arm, some meridians of his body blocked by injury have been unblocked a lot.


    This also makes the progress of Zhang Yi''s healing a lot faster, even several times faster than before.


    So now, once there is nothing to do at night, Zhang Yi will seize the time to heal his wounds against the clock.


    Jiameng sees that Zhang Yi is going to do something serious, so she plans to leave with Xiaobu.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi''s healing, Xiaobu struggled in Jiameng''s arms and reached out to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Ma Ma! Ye ye! Ye ye! "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Don''t make trouble. My godfather wants to calm down and heal his wounds. He can''t be disturbed!"


    However, xiaobudian pounced on Zhang Yi with theout any quiet appearance.


    This makes Jiameng curious. It''s reasonable for him to know human nature. He shouldn''t be fooling around like this.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiameng still came to Zhang Yi with little dot in her arms.


    I saw little bit closer and closer to Zhang Yi. When he was about to touch Zhang Yi, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a golden gas towards Zhang Yi.


    After the golden gas fell on Zhang Yi, it began to linger around Zhang Yi, and even finally penetrated into Zhang Yi''s body.


    Jiameng was surprised to see this scene and didn''t know what happened.


    Zhang Yi, who was healing, opened his eyes and said:


    "The gas of origin! Jiameng, take him back and have a good rest. After he gave me this original breath, he did a lot of damage to himself. "


    After hearing this, Jiameng hurriedly looked at the little spot in her arms.


    After spitting out the golden gas, the whole person looked very tired and depressed. He lay down in Jiameng''s arms and began to close his eyes to sleep.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Will he be all right?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course."


    Jiameng was very nervous when she heard this.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "He sends out this original breath, which is very big for his own loss! If you regard him as a pill, he has 10% efficacy before, then after sending out this original Qi, his efficacy will be reduced to about 80%. If he continues to send out five original Qi, it means that his efficacy will be completely lost! At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for him to really die. You take this original Qi as his life span. If he can live a hundred years, he will use his life span of 20 years to help me. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Is there any way to cure him?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "This situation is irreversible. He has lost one mouthful of his original Qi, which means that he can send up to four more mouthfuls in his life. Although it will consume him, let him have a good rest and adjust for two days, maybe not for two days. On the surface, he seems to have nothing to do. "


    "On the surface..." Jia Meng understood Zhang Yi''s meaning.


    That is to say, although he seems to be all right after he is little, he can''t replenish his life shortened by one-fifth.


    "Little baby, my mother will take you back to bed."


    Now, Jiameng can only take xiaoxiaodian to sleep in the meeting room as Zhang Yi said, so that xiaoxiaodian can take good care of herself.


    Jiameng quickly left with little bit in her arms, while Zhang Yi continued to heal.


    Zhang Yi felt the effect of absorbing the original Qi in his body, and his face couldn''t help moving slightly:


    "The original Qi is really extraordinary! In this way, my hope of a complete recovery from my injury is quite a bit greater! With this original breath, I even feel that I can quickly recover to my peak state in just three months, or even three months! And tonight, relying on this original Qi to heal the injury, I will be able to recover part of the injury, so as to improve my strength to a new level! "

 Chapter 1005

    The effect of Dan Jing''s original Qi is even stronger than one of his arms! Even too strong! This is another level of magic effect!


    If people take pills directly, they can''t fully absorb the efficacy, and some efficacy will be lost because they can''t be absorbed. However, if you absorb this original Qi, you can completely absorb the original Qi to exert its efficacy.


    With this original Qi, Zhang Yi''s healing can be said to be even more powerful. I don''t know how much his healing progress has been improved.


    The effect of this original Qi is so strong that it even has an immediate effect.


    Zhang Yi feels that after tonight, he can even recover to the level of the fifth floor of the king''s decision.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi calmed down and began to heal slowly.


    Time passed slowly.


    The long night is finally over.


    Nothing happened in a night


    Early the next morning.


    Zhang Yi, who had been sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    This is just a mouthful of blood stasis blocking the meridians. After this mouthful of blood stasis spits out, Zhang Yi''s mental state has suddenly improved a lot.


    Although it''s vomiting blood, it''s a good thing, which means that Zhang Yi''s injury is better!


    "The man king decided on the fifth floor. As expected, it was finally achieved!"


    Zhang Yi''s strength has been restored again, which makes him feel very good.


    Soon, Zhang Yi heard someone''s footsteps in the hotel.


    Just listening to the footsteps, Zhang Yi has judged that the person who came to the hotel is song Lin.


    "Why is she here?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled.


    He explained yesterday that all employees in the hotel should take paid leave at home instead of coming to work.


    Because the monster has said that it will retaliate today, Zhang Yi''s move is also to avoid the psychological shadow caused by the fear of employees.


    However, he did not expect that Song Lin still came.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi put on his shoes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Sure enough, Song Lin had come to the backyard and began to prepare for cleaning.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday about your vacation? Now hurry home. The taxi money can be reimbursed. "


    Song Lin replied positively:


    "Boss! How can I escape if you haven''t gone? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I didn''t go because I''m the boss here. And you''re just an employee. You don''t have to fight like that. "


    Song Lin didn''t know whether she had listened to Zhang Yi''s words, but she was already beginning to sigh:


    "Hey, if only Zhang Yi were still there... I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Zhang Yi, the sword God! If he didn''t die in Mount Tai, how could it lead to the chaos of monsters all over the world? I heard that he had crushed the whole ten thousand demon cave with his own strength, so that those demon beasts did not dare to be presumptuous in accordance with the rules of human society. "


    Zhang Yi smiles at the words. It seems that the fan of "sword God Zhang Yi" is lamenting her idol again.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Stay if you want, but you have to remember that if the monster really comes later, you''ll hide in the backyard and don''t go out. Wait until it''s all right outside before you come out. "


    Song Lin patted her chest and promised:


    "Don''t worry! Boss, I''m not the kind of person who will make trouble! By the way, I''ll cook breakfast for you. The chefs are on vacation today, but no one can cook for you. I have to make a cup of milk tea. I know Jiameng must drink milk tea when she wakes up! "


    With that, Song Lin went busy.


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Lin''s back and sighed slightly. She is really a good employee. It seems that she will have to continue to increase her salary later.


    As the day was completely bright, Jiameng finally got up with little one.


    They came to the dilapidated Hotel, did not mind the environment, found a fairly intact table and ate the breakfast prepared by song Lin.


    Although it was already dawn, there was still no one on the street.


    Everyone was afraid of the monster that was about to retaliate, so no one dared to come near even at dawn.


    Zhang Yi had breakfast with Jia Meng and Xiaobu Dian. When the breakfast was just finished, Zhang Yi looked a little moved and said:


    "Coming!"


    Sure enough, not long after Zhang Yi''s voice fell, he only heard a huge noise in the sky.


    The noise was like a giant flapping its wings.


    Just from the strong sound of flapping its wings, we can hear that the power of this behemoth is extraordinary.


    At the same time, it seemed that someone in Changle City had noticed the sound, and people''s screams came again and again. Obviously, they were frightened by the behemoth in the air.


    I saw some strong men running out of the roadway around the hotel.


    These men were arranged by the Lin family to see Zhang Yi and not let Zhang Yi run. Now when they see the monster coming, they are scared to escape first.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng in the hotel suddenly felt that it was dark, as if the early morning had suddenly turned into dusk.


    It turned out that a huge shadow shrouded the peace hotel and blocked the sun.


    At the same time, a powerful and terrorist momentum covered from high above, firmly enveloping the peace hotel.


    This momentum is very manic and tyrannical, as if eager to kill all creatures and destroy everything.


    Feeling this momentum, Xiaobu suddenly just drilled into Jiameng''s arms and shouted:


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Fear! Fear! "


    Little bit''s intelligence is just beginning to open. He is most sensitive to these abusive breath, which immediately frightened little bit.


    Zhang Yi said to Jia Meng:


    "Take Xiaobu to the backyard to avoid, and take Song Lin there."


    Jiameng immediately picked up Xiaobu and took Song Lin with her to avoid in the backyard.


    At this time, the sound of flapping wings became louder and louder, the scope of huge shadow shrouded became wider and wider, the violent atmosphere became stronger and stronger, and more and more people screamed and fled in Changle City.


    Then, a voice that was not human but could speak human words sounded in the air:


    "Zhang Yi! Did Zhang Yi come back to die today? If he doesn''t show up today, I will eat 5000 people in this city! Because eating five thousand people just fills me up! If I don''t show up tomorrow, I''ll eat another 5000 and kill 10000! "


    The noise was so loud that it made a ping-pong noise in the windows of the surrounding streets.


    With this sound came a gloomy and terrible smell.


    At this time, Zhang Yi slowly stood up from his chair and walked out of the hotel.


    "Let me see who dares to make trouble on my territory!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were full and he stepped out of the peace hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin family.


    Lin batian, the owner of the Lin family, is drinking morning tea in his villa. It has become Lin batian''s habit to drink morning tea every morning.


    However, he had just drunk a mouthful of tea when he heard a terrible noise in the sky.


    Followed by a huge shadow blocking the sky and the sun, it flew over the villa.


    "Poof!"


    Lin batian sprayed out all the tea in his mouth.


    The servants around also screamed and pointed high in horror.


    Lin batian looked up and saw that a huge shadow had flown over Changle City and was flying in a certain direction in the city.


    And that direction is the direction of the peace hotel.


    "Monster! The monster is back! "


    Lin batian couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, uncle Lin hurried over and looked up in horror.


    Then uncle Lin said to Lin batian:


    "Sir! We''d better go outside the city to escape! "


    Lin batian shook his head and said:


    "Now Changle City is facing a great disaster. If I avoid this, the position of the Lin family in Changle City will plummet in the future. It will be difficult to maintain the absolute rule of the Lin family!"


    When Uncle Lin heard this, he could only be silent and no longer dissuade.


    Lin batian soon recovered and said to Uncle Lin:


    "Go! Go and prepare the car. We must make sure that Zhang Yi is eaten by the monster anyway, so that the monster can achieve its goal! In this way, we may be able to save Changle City from a catastrophe! "


    After hearing this, uncle Lin quickly left.


    Lin batian continued to look up into the sky.


    He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and wanted to call his daughter Lin Sijia.


    Now Lin Sijia is a disciple of Luoxue valley. Maybe she can move troops there for Changle City.


    But soon, Lin batian put the phone back in his pocket:


    "If Sijia had a way, there wouldn''t be no one to help now, not even a message. It seems that Sijia is also in a dilemma... Just, this time it seems that we can only rely on ourselves! "


    After saying that, uncle Lin had driven his car from the garage to the door of the villa.


    Lin batian immediately calmed down, got on the bus and went all the way to the peace hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Snow valley.


    Lin Sijia is still kneeling in front of the small attic.


    She knelt for another night. At this time, the snow had accumulated on her body and around her. She was about to become a snowman.


    But Lin Sijia was still begging, because she had no other way but to ask her master for help.


    Her knees were about to lose their senses, but Lin Sijia still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone running over.


    Lin Sijia turned her head hopefully, but was soon disappointed.


    The person who came here is a little younger martial sister who just started after her.


    It can be said that this little younger martial sister is a person who knows Lin Sijia well in the sect. Because they have just started, they are light hearted, so they can get along well with each other.


    This also means that this little younger martial sister can''t help Lin Sijia at all.


    However, I heard the younger martial sister holding up her mobile phone and shouting at Lin Sijia:


    "Elder martial sister Lin! No! Just now I saw the news on the Internet. A flying monster went to Changle City! That must be the monster in the golden pill realm! "


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia was surprised.


    She quickly took the younger martial sister''s mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, she saw a huge monster landing towards Changle City on the video screen on the Internet.


    Immediately, Lin Sijia threw away her mobile phone and began to kowtow desperately towards the small attic:


    "Master! The monster has come to Changle City! If you don''t help, I don''t know how many people will die! Disciple, please! "


    She kowtowed one by one and soon broke her forehead. The blood dyed the snow in front of her red.

 Chapter 1006

    The whole Changle City has fallen into a panic.


    A huge monster flew over Changle City. The terrible posture made every human soul tremble.


    Even the breath of the monster made people''s hearts feel a strong beat.


    The monster slowly landed in a certain area of the city.


    The people around were so scared that they screamed and fled everywhere. They wanted their parents to have two legs less. They didn''t think they ran fast enough.


    And the monster''s power is too strong. Rao is the air flow brought by its wings, which also makes the streets of the city burst with gusts of wind.


    For a moment, the city streets were covered with dust, and the strong air current swept through the roadside, so that the parked cars flew up one after another, and then crashed on the wall.


    Those passers-by were blown around like autumn leaves, and then fell heavily.


    As people fled in panic, the huge monster finally landed at the door of the peace hotel.


    And here, there is already someone waiting for it.


    The man looked very young. He stood on the ground. Although his hair and clothes were blown disorderly by the strong air flow, the whole man still stood straight, like a mountain.


    It''s really like a mountain! Although the man looks very small compared with the monster, his momentum is vigorous and calm.


    This man is Zhang Yi!


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Yi looked at the monster in front of him and said.


    I saw that the monster in front of me was very huge. I''m afraid its height alone was nearly ten floors high.


    In particular, the monster grows a pair of huge meat wings, which are as big as covering a building.


    What''s shocking is that the monster''s body looks like a lion.


    The limbs are strong and strong, the muscles of the whole body are high and uplifted, and a sharp tail with barbs is swinging around behind.


    The most frightening thing is that the monster has a huge head, which is 80% similar to the head!


    This huge head is disheveled, and a pair of scarlet eyes are particularly frightening.


    In particular, the most terrible thing is its mouth bar. Its mouth bar does not have two valves like human beings, but actually has four!


    The four petaled mouth can be unfolded like petals, and the bright red meat inside is full of white tusks!


    Such a huge and terrible monster looked down at Zhang Yi with its scarlet eyes.


    The monster''s eyes were filled with endless contempt. It opened its mouth and said:


    "Are you Zhang Yi?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s me."


    The monster continued:


    "You have killed a monster before. The monster is like a tiger with wings on its back?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s right."


    When the monster heard Zhang Yi''s answer so painful, he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "How brave! Do you know that the monster you killed is under my command? "


    "If you kill my men, you are against me! You are so bold! Dare you reply so happily! "


    "Can you afford the consequences of fighting me? Even if you die ten thousand times, it''s not enough to calm my anger! "


    The monster roared at Zhang Yi. Its voice was so loud that it even set off a gust of wind.


    Zhang Yi slightly turned his head and put his sleeves in front of his face to stop the saliva from the monster''s roar.


    Then Zhang Yicai asked:


    "Don''t you have anything new to say? Well, let me ask you, I killed your men. What do you want? "


    The monster stared at Zhang Yi and suddenly giggled.


    It laughed wildly and proudly, full of wanton taste.


    After laughing for a long time, the monster finally replied:


    "Human! You are very honest, I like your honesty! So I don''t bother talking to you frankly! "


    "This time I come to avenge my subordinates and kill you is just an excuse! My real goal is this city! "


    "There are too many people in this city. These are delicious food! There are no experts here, and they are on the edge of the influence of tingtaoxuan, but they are not completely within the influence of qingtaoxuan. It is an excellent hunting ground! "


    "But I need this excuse! Because if I don''t have a suitable excuse, then your human practitioners will take into account their face to oppose me! Once there is an excuse, those practitioners will not intervene more, because they are also afraid of injury and death! "


    "So Zhang Yi! Don''t blame me. I just need an excuse to turn Changle City into my hunting ground. When you doze, you just put a pillow and killed one of my subordinates! This is a great excuse for me to hunt this city! "


    "Your death will make me! You deserve to die! So I will be the first to eat you to show my gratitude to you! "


    When the monster said this, he couldn''t help laughing wantonly.


    As if speaking frankly can make it feel very happy.


    At the same time, its four petaled mouth kept opening and closing, and its white tusks kept turning out.


    Looking at the monster''s ferocity and terror, Zhang Yi asked:


    "I have only one question, that is, who is the monster master hiding behind and signing a contract with you?"


    When the monster heard this, he opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "That''s not what you should know, human. All you need to do is be ready to accept death! Eat you, I will continue to eat other humans here! Everyone in this city will become my food! And my companions will come here one after another to enjoy the delicious feast here with me! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the monster who thought he would win everything, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    However, at this time, I saw someone running towards this area quickly.


    "Please be merciful! Please don''t hurt innocent citizens! "


    The man shouted and ran here.


    He is no one else, but Lin batian.


    Lin batian ran to the monster, and Putong knelt in front of the monster.


    Then Lin batian begged:


    "Monster, it''s Zhang Yi''s fault! Please just kill him if you want to kill him. Don''t destroy this city! This is my Lin family''s city. Everything here is my Lin family''s property! "


    The dialogue between the monster and Zhang Yi just now was heard by many people.


    Although most people may not hear Zhang Yi''s words, the monster''s voice is so loud that everyone only feels that they can hear it very clearly as if they were in thunder.


    When Lin batian heard that the monster wanted to turn the whole Changle City into his hunting ground, he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Changle City can be said to be the foundation of the Lin family''s hard work for decades. If Changle City is lost, the Lin family will lose some authority and status.


    At that time, if the Lin family wants to get today''s glory, they can only go to other cities and other rich families to fight for it. Where will it be so easy to fight for it at that time?


    Therefore, Lin batian must try his best to keep Changle City, which is also to keep their Lin family.


    The monster heard Lin batian''s words, but looked at Lin batian with disgust:


    "I don''t like repetition. Are you pretending to be stupid or deaf with me? I''ve said this will be my hunting ground!"


    Lin batian still knelt on the ground and begged:


    "Lord monster, everything can be discussed! As long as you can not turn the city into a hunting ground, you can do whatever you want? "


    The monster smiled strangely and looked at Lin batian kneeling in front of him:


    "Whatever?"


    Lin batian hurriedly replied:


    "Yes! I can share the suburbanization with you first. You can eat the villagers in the mountain area of the village! When you finish eating, you can eat the food in the city! I will encourage people in Changle to have more children and let them have more children! I will also make the number of people who give you food equal to the number of newborns every year! In this way, the population of Changle City will not be small, and you also have food, which can flow all the time! "


    The monster laughed and said:


    "A long stream of water? Ah ha ha! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin batian''s behavior and shook his head slightly.


    Lin batian has lost his mind in despair. He has begun to talk nonsense.


    In the face of this monster that made him feel despair and fear, Lin batian could not keep calm, nor could he have the wisdom of the head of the family, but he was in a panic.


    Lin batian''s purpose, how could the monster agree?


    If the negotiations are to be fruitful, it must be based on the fact that both sides have a certain strength foundation and their strength is roughly equal.


    Lin batian is not qualified to talk to monsters!


    Sure enough, the monster laughed:


    "Stupid human! I tried my best to come to Changle City. How could I let you disturb it? You are too stupid. I don''t eat you. I''m afraid I''ll catch your stupidity after eating you! "


    Because of Lin batian''s stupidity, the monster doesn''t even look up to eating him.


    But if the monster doesn''t eat him, it doesn''t mean that the monster will let him go.


    Sure enough, the monster''s tail swept fiercely towards Lin batian!


    At the time of crisis, Lin batian couldn''t help taking something out of his arms:


    "The ancestors saved me!"


    Lin batian took out a green chopstick.


    This chopstick is a family heirloom handed down by the ancestors of the Lin family in order to be used by the descendants of the Lin family at a critical juncture.


    Lin batian snapped the chopstick and saw a blue streamer immediately enveloping Lin batian.


    This chopstick is still a disposable defensive magic weapon!


    As the blue streamer enveloped Lin batian, the monster''s tail also swept away.


    "Bang!!!"


    Lin batian was immediately hit like a tennis ball.


    He hit a nearby building and even smashed the walls of the building, causing the building to collapse on a small scale and buried him in it.


    At this time, the monster aimed his scarlet eyes at Zhang Yi:


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    At the same time, the monster''s strange laughter made people shudder.

 Chapter 1007

    The Moon Lake is like a mirror.


    Every night, the moon lake reflects the cold moon in the sky.


    It looks like a moon in the sky and a moon in the water. People can''t tell which moon is true and which moon is false.


    On the Bank of the lake, there is a tall building with an ancient appearance.


    The dangerous building is a hundred feet high and the stars can be picked by hand.


    Built around the tall buildings is a large complex of buildings.


    This is the mirror moon tower, one of the top ten sects in the spiritual world!


    At this time, in the mirror moon building complex, I saw a magnificent figure walking rapidly.


    This is a neutral beauty.


    She was dressed in white and red, wearing a small hat, beautiful, shaped like a sword, cold and sharp eyes, bright red lips with a soft smile.


    The heroism of men and the tenderness of women are perfectly integrated in her, forming a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    This figure is full of a vigorous and clean walk, and has a leader''s temperament.


    As the neutral beauty passed by, the surrounding Jingyue tower disciples saluted her one after another:


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister gu!"


    This neutral beauty is no one else. It is Gu Yajun who explored the bottom of the lake with Zhang Yi at the Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town!


    Gu Yajun walked anxiously and hurriedly.


    She went straight to a large room where there were some disciples as young as her.


    This spacious room is like a conference room. All the people sitting in it are the most outstanding talents of the younger generation of Jingyue building, and Gu Yajun himself is a genius among the talents.


    With the entry of Gu Yajun, these young talented disciples of Jingyue building got up and saluted one after another:


    "Hello, elder martial sister gu!"


    Gu Yajun waved and saw that the disciples of Jingyue tower sat down one after another.


    Gu Yajun did not speak, but also sat down in her seat.


    It turned out that there was a projector projecting on the curtain covered with a whole wall.


    On the computer connected to the projector, the latest news is playing.


    Among the news, the host is broadcasting:


    "According to the latest news obtained by this station, Changle City was attacked by a terrorist monster at noon today! At present, casualties and property losses are unknown! "


    "It is reported that this monster attacked Changle City yesterday, destroyed a hotel and injured many people. Today, the monster has threatened to turn the whole Changle City into its hunting ground, and all humans will feed on it! "


    "We invited experts for analysis. According to the judgment of the experts, we agreed that this terrible monster has reached the level of Jindan territory! you ''re right! It''s the golden elixir! "


    "Our reporter just contacted qingtaoxuan, the sect closest to Changle City, and wanted to hear qingtaoxuan''s views on this monster attack. Qingtaoxuan''s spokesman said that Changle City is not within qingtaoxuan''s sphere of influence. In fact, it is in a zone of "three no''s", so qingtaoxuan has no responsibility and no obligation to rescue Changle City. "


    "Our reporters have contacted the sects around Changle City one after another. All the sects'' statements are consistent with qingtaoxuan. They all think that Changle City is not within their sphere of influence, but in the blank area at the junction of the spheres of influence of the three sects. Therefore, no sect is willing to kill demons and demons for Changle City. Is Changle City really going to fall into the crisis of being hunted by demons this time? "


    "Now let''s also take a look at the video impact of the monster. This is taken by our reporter hiding in a nearby high-rise building with a high-power camera. We can clearly see that the terrible monster is standing in front of a hotel. He has just attacked one person with his tail, and it seems that he is going to attack another person!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the projection of the wall, we can clearly see that the terrible monster is standing majestically in the street.


    When the young disciples of Jingyue building saw such a scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In the face of such a terrible monster, everyone can feel a thrill.


    Especially these practitioners!


    When ordinary people see these monsters, they only think they are very terrible, but how terrible is it? They can only see the appearance of the monsters.


    For practitioners, they can judge the strength of the monster from its every move and even from its movement, so they can see more than ordinary people.


    Now in the meeting room are all the talented disciples of Jingyue building. Their eyes are more unique than ordinary disciples, so naturally we can see that the terrible monster on the big screen is stronger than them.


    Even terrible!


    At this moment, none of these disciples would question whether the monster would be the golden elixir realm.


    Only the momentum of the monster and the power it shows are enough to deserve a strong state like Jindan state!


    However, when all the disciples of Jingyue tower were paying attention to the terrible monster, Gu Yajun''s eyes focused on the person who could only see a side face in front of the monster.


    The picture is not very clear because it was taken from a distance with a high-power camera. In addition, the man is only one side, so that others can''t recognize the man at all.


    However, Gu Yajun recognized him at a glance:


    "It''s him!!!"


    Gu Yajun will never forget the day of Taiping Lake, the powerful and mysterious man.


    All the things that Gu Yajun experienced with the mysterious man that night impressed her deeply.


    Later, Gu Yajun asked Lin Sijia about the man, but he didn''t get anything in the end. Lin Sijia suddenly became tight lipped and didn''t want to mention another word about the man.


    This made Gu Yajun only know that the man opened a hotel in Changle City, but he didn''t know anything else.


    Gu Yajun did not search the man with great fanfare.


    Because she thinks it''s a secret, a secret that can only be enjoyed by herself!


    Once she makes a big effort to investigate, she will not be able to keep the secret, and other stronger and better people will take away the opportunity!


    Yes, it''s an opportunity!


    In the eyes of Gu Yajun, this is not only a secret, but also a rare opportunity!


    As long as she seizes this opportunity, she will be able to see a deeper and mysterious world, which will certainly make her to a new level!


    So when Gu Yajun saw the mysterious man''s face appear again on TV, her elegant and narrow Phoenix eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    "I have to find him! But... Now the monster in the golden elixir realm is there. What I said in the past was too dangerous... "


    Gu Yajun hesitated, but she was always a resolute person, so she quickly made up her mind:


    "Danger and opportunity often coexist! That man is by no means a fool. If he is not sure, he will never face such a powerful monster so proudly! If I want to have a good relationship with that man, when can I have a better chance than now? "


    Yes, in the eyes of Gu Yajun, Zhang Yi''s posture is full of a proud taste.


    That''s a gesture in the face of a strong enemy, but you don''t have the slightest fear or even see the enemy in your eyes!


    Only enough confidence can bring people such strong confidence and pride!


    Immediately, Gu Yajun told a disciple:


    "Go and prepare the plane for me at once! I ask you to be ready as soon as possible! "


    The disciple immediately took the order, but then he couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder martial sister Gu, I don''t know where you''re going?"


    This is also a routine inquiry.


    In the mirror moon building, only managers at the elder level do not need to register when using the aircraft. The use of aircraft by people below the elder level must be registered.


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "Changle City."


    The disciple was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Yajun in surprise. He wondered whether he had heard wrong.


    Now Changle City is being attacked by a powerful monster in Jindan territory, and no one is willing to touch the mildew of this monster. Isn''t elder martial sister Gu looking for her own death when she runs to Changle City at this time?


    "Elder martial sister Gu, are you sure you want to go to Changle City?"


    The disciple couldn''t help asking again to make sure he heard correctly.


    Gu Yajun replied coldly:


    "It''s Changle City attacked by monsters. Can you hear me clearly this time!"


    The disciple immediately dared not doubt and talk any more. He hurried down and prepared a plane for Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun looked back at the big screen and looked at the man who proudly faced the monster:


    "This time I risked my life to go to Changle City. I hope you won''t let me down! Zhang Yi, I sincerely intersect with you. I hope you can also regard me as a friend! "


    Gu Yajun''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he had decided a major event in his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a Kendo Club, a group of people also watched the news of Changle City around the TV.


    When I saw the figure of the terrible monster, many Kendo lovers couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The owner of the club also said to the crowd:


    "Did you see that? In today''s era of monsters and beasts, the most basic purpose of our martial arts training or cultivation is to protect ourselves and our family! Only when we are strong enough can we fight against monsters, otherwise ang himself and his family will be hurt! "


    If the owner is marketing, he doesn''t get much response.


    Most of the students were frightened by the terrible monster on the TV screen. Looking at the monster as huge as a building, the students even wondered whether their hard-working swordsmanship would be useful to that monster? Their three foot green sharp sword is as small as a toothpick in front of the monster. Can it really hurt that terrible monster?


    No one knows that people feel powerless when they only see the huge and terrible monster in Changle City.


    However, at this time, I saw a haggard man with long hair covering his face suddenly tremble, looked at the TV and exclaimed:


    "It''s him!!!"


    People looked at the man in surprise. They didn''t know why he was so excited suddenly.


    However, the man stood up and left alone.


    Surprisingly, there was no palm on the man''s right hand. What was installed was only a prosthetic hand.


    "What happened to coach Jiang?" Seeing the man suddenly leave, someone couldn''t help asking questions.


    "I guess I''m going to practice his left-hand sword again." Another student replied, "but coach Jiang''s sword technique is really good. He can definitely break through the world even with his left sword!"


    The students nodded one after another. They all admired coach Jiang''s sword technique.


    However, no one knows that their coach Jiang was once called the foil blowing school. After the flower blowing sword, the second peerless genius is likely to become the real successor of the flower blowing sword - Jiang Zhiqiu.


    No one knows that his right palm was cut off by Zhang Yiduo!

 Chapter 1008

    Changle City, outside the peace hotel.


    The huge monster looked down at Zhang Yi, as if looking down at a reptile.


    "You should be glad! Can enter my stomach and melt in the acid in my stomach! "


    The monster stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "The awareness that weak creatures like you should be eaten!"


    It can be seen that the monster seems to have disdained Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Before everything is over, I still want to ask again, who is the monster master who signed the contract with you?"


    When the monster heard Zhang Yi''s question, he suddenly laughed again.


    After laughing for a while, he said:


    "You''re interesting, human. You''re the only one I''ve ever seen who can look so unchanged in front of me! Since you are so attached to this problem, I''ll tell you before you die. It is reasonable to say that a powerful monster like me does not need to sign a contract with humans! But that man is different. He is the most special monster master I have ever seen. Signing a contract with him can really help me. So I signed it. After all, it''s a win-win thing. Why not. If you have to know who he is, you might as well ask the dead there after you enter my belly. Just ask who is the most amazing monster master in the beast gate, and you will get the answer. Now, are you satisfied with my answer? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Satisfied."


    The monster continued to laugh:


    "Then repay me with your flesh and blood!"


    Speaking of this, the monster laughed and stretched his head down towards Zhang Yi on the ground.


    The monster''s body remained motionless, but its head could stretch out very long. Its neck twisted longer and longer like a snake, making its head quickly come to the ground.


    At the same time, the monster''s four petaled mouth opened greatly, and countless white tusks growing on the red meat kept turning. Unexpectedly, a long scarlet tongue stretched out of his throat, like a snake letter, forked at the front!


    The monster''s terrible mouth bit Zhang Yi''s head, and he wanted to swallow Zhang Yi!


    Seeing the monster''s big mouth stretched out towards Zhang Yi and was about to eat Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi finally shot!


    Zhang Yiyang slapped and then slapped the monster''s head!


    Zhang Yi''s slap is so small that for a monster like a tall building, it is only a piece of dandruff.


    However, when this slap fanned out, there was a roaring wind.


    "Hoo!!!"


    In this strong wind, even a huge palm appeared faintly.


    Then the palm slapped the monster on the cheek.


    "Pa!!!!"


    A clear and loud noise burst out at this moment.


    The noise was so loud that the glass on the windows of surrounding buildings was broken.


    And the monster''s huge head was slapped and flew out!


    The monster''s neck can stretch very long and flexible. When this slap flies the monster''s head, the neck is suddenly stretched by the head like a rubber band.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    Only heard a loud noise, the monster''s head was shot and hit on a nearby seven or eight storey building, which directly collapsed!


    Such a slap immediately made the monster''s constant laughter disappear.


    At the same time, it also seems to make the surrounding atmosphere suddenly become a little awkward.


    It''s very strange that a tiny human can slap the monster like a tall building in the fan.


    The monster''s head soon retracted from the ruins of the building.


    "Wow!!!"


    I saw countless broken tiles and bricks falling from the monster''s head. The monster shook his head, which was stunned, and a large amount of dust fell from its long hair.


    "How dare you..."


    This time, the monster can''t laugh anymore.


    Its face became extremely ferocious in an instant, and its blood red eyes stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "You hide your strength! Such a strong strength, but it has not been revealed! "


    The monster''s tone was filled with infinite anger.


    It once heard that the boy named Zhang Yi had no ability to kill his subordinates, that is, the flying tiger in Anning village.


    When Zhang Yi killed the flying tiger, he took several shots before finally killing the flying tiger.


    The existence of the flying tiger level can be crushed to death with a slap.


    So the monster felt that its battle against Zhang Yi was a massacre without suspense. It could easily crush Zhang Yi!


    Only after being slapped at this time did the monster wake up by this slap, and it realized that the tiny human in front of it had hidden its strength, so it could shoot it with such a slap.


    "I admit that I was careless just now! That''s why I slapped you! But if you think you can defeat me with this strength alone, it''s too naive! "


    After saying this, I saw the monster''s long neck straighten and roar to the sky.


    The sound in his mouth was like a sharp metal rubbing sound.


    With the sound of metal rubbing, I saw some magical forces begin to produce on the monster!


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Some sharp sounds suddenly appeared, and the surrounding street lamps began to distort at this time.


    The twisted direction of the street lamp is actually towards the monster, just like an invisible force sucking the street lamp.


    At the same time, I heard a ping-pong noise in the peace hotel. I saw that countless metal tableware in the hotel flew up one after another and flew towards the monster.


    Even the cars turned over on the surrounding roads, the steel bars in buildings, and even many other metals are flying towards the monster and gathering in front of the monster.


    Countless metals were twisted and twisted in front of the monster, as if they had become a huge metal ball.


    The monster''s angry voice continued to sound:


    "How dare you slap me! I want you to die!!! "


    At this moment, the monster has taken it seriously. It no longer regards Zhang Yi as a tiny reptile, but as an enemy worthy of all-out efforts!


    "Boom!!!"


    At the same time, I saw that the surrounding buildings began to collapse!


    It turned out that the steel and metal inside the building were sucked and pulled to fly towards the monster, and constantly integrated into the high-speed rotating metal ball in front of the monster.


    Zhang Yi looked at everything around him and said faintly:


    "It was a strong magnetic field."


    In this terrible magnetic field, the surrounding electronic equipment was damaged one after another.


    And with the spread of the magnetic field of terror, almost half of the city suffered.


    People were shocked to find that they aimed at the mobile phone, camera and other electronic equipment that the monster was shooting. At this moment, they all failed and damaged and could not be used normally.


    This also led to the instant interruption of the live news broadcast.


    Thousands of families who were watching this sudden news can no longer see the reports sent back from the scene at this moment, but can only see that the host of the studio is constantly apologizing to everyone.


    At this moment, people can only watch the distant battle through the naked eye or physical telescope. They can no longer take photos or take pictures.


    Zhang Yi felt the strong magnetic field around him and the rapidly brewing moves of the monster. He had a worry in his heart:


    "It seems that we can''t continue to fight in this city, otherwise the city will be destroyed and countless innocent people will suffer! You have to lead the monster away! "


    This monster has begun to be serious. After all, it is a monster in the golden elixir realm with strong destructive power.


    If its killing moves are allowed to be released, it will undoubtedly cause great damage to the surrounding areas.


    After Zhang yisiding, he immediately flew up and flew quickly to the distance.


    The monster was brewing a killing move, but saw Zhang Yi fly away quickly. It only thought Zhang Yi wanted to escape.


    Immediately, the monster shouted angrily:


    "Boy! Don''t run! "


    The monster was shouting and flapping its huge wings. It also flew up and quickly chased Zhang Yi.


    The huge monster soared into the air, and countless metals also flew with it towards Zhang Yi.


    Electronic equipment was damaged one after another where monsters passed, while metal objects were absorbed by the strong magnetic field created by monsters with spells.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yi suddenly accelerated again and flew farther and farther away.


    Seeing this, the monster flapped its wings desperately, and its speed increased.


    This acceleration of the two sides soon flew out of the scope of Changle City, and finally will not cause damage to the city.


    Zhang Yi continued to fly with the monster and wanted to be farther away from the city.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a violent noise from the sky, and then saw a plane flying here quickly.


    That''s a fighter!


    And the person driving this fighter is not someone else, it is Gu Yajun of Jingyue building!


    I saw Gu Yajun sitting in the cab, wearing a helmet and mask, driving a fighter and rushing over here.


    As the fighter approached, Gu Yajun had locked the monster and pressed the launch button.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    I saw a burst of fire in the belly of the fighter in the distance, followed by two missiles, flew out and shot at the monster quickly.


    The two missiles are very fast and have locked the monster. They have been flying with the monster and are about to hit the monster!


    However, after all, this is a powerful monster in the golden elixir realm. How can two missiles deal with it?


    I saw two missiles hit the monster one after another!


    "Bang!!!! Boom!!! "


    Accompanied by two explosions, I saw two flames rising on the monster.


    However, as the fire dissipated, the monster was still flapping its wings. The bombing of the two missiles only made its body slightly crooked, but it couldn''t even burst its skin!


    The flesh of this monster is terrible!


    Gu Yajun, who was driving a fighter, was surprised.


    But the next moment, she saw the monster''s huge head smiling at her!

 Chapter 1009

    Gu Yajun quickly approached with a fighter and attacked the monster with a missile.


    However, the flesh of this monster is too terrible. Gu Yajun''s missile does not pose any threat to it at all.


    However, the monster turned and smiled at Gu Yajun:


    "Where did a bird fly from? Come here, too! "


    With the sharp scream of the monster, the powerful magnetic field was generated again.


    The fighter controlled by Gu Yajun was immediately captured by the magnetic field generated by the monster at this moment, so that the fighter could no longer maintain normal flight, but rolled in mid air and was sucked towards the monster by the strong magnetic field.


    When the cockpit of the fighter plane was stung, the alarm sounded all over.


    Gu Yajun saw that the fighter could not operate normally, so she was very straightforward and directly pulled the handle of the ejection chair.


    The fighter cabin opened in an instant, Guya junton was ejected, and the parachute also bloomed in the air.


    With the protection of parachutes, Guya junton can fall steadily to the ground.


    Otherwise, in this high altitude, Gu Yajun didn''t reach the golden elixir realm and couldn''t fly in the air. If she fell directly like this, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die.


    "It''s her."


    Zhang Yi took a look at Gu Yajun and recognized the woman she had seen by the Taiping Lake.


    However, as for the neutral beauty suddenly driving a fighter to attack the monster, Zhang Yi was not interested at all. He was still flying away.


    The monster also took a close look at Gu Yajun, and then turned back and continued to hunt down Zhang Yi.


    The monster can naturally see that the ancient gentleman''s strength is too weak. It''s not worth wasting time to kill him. Now it''s important to chase and kill the boy who dares to slap him in the face!


    Immediately, one person and one demon quickly flew to the distance.


    Gu Yajun was finally relieved. The moment she was stared at by the monster just now made her feel that her clothes were soaked with sweat in an instant.


    Terrible!


    That monster''s momentum and eyes are simply too terrible!


    If the monster didn''t care about chasing Zhang Yi and didn''t control her, she would never be able to resist the move of the monster!


    Facing the powerful monster, Gu Yajun even had the idea of fleeing here immediately and never coming back.


    After the shock, Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi flying towards the distance:


    "That man can fly in the air? He is indeed a hidden strong man! At least... Golden elixir! "


    Being able to fly in the sky has become a symbol of the strong in the golden elixir realm.


    Gu Yajun is only the cultivation of opening up the valley. She has no ability to fly in the sky, and Zhang Yi can fly in the sky, which shows that her guess about Zhang Yi was right. The man didn''t fully show his strength when he was in Taiping Lake!


    "It seems that I''m right this time! It''s enough to get to know a strong person in the golden elixir realm! It''s just... The man named Zhang Yi looks really chased by monsters! If he was killed by a monster, wouldn''t it be my turn next? "


    Gu Yajun was shocked when he thought of all this.


    It seems that she really came to die this time!


    As long as Zhang Yi is defeated, Gu Yajun himself will not escape the bad luck of being eaten by monsters.


    "No! Although Zhang Yi is on the run, his speed is extremely fast. The monster even needs to do its best to catch up with him! Can a person who can fly so fast be a weak person? Eh? He started to stop! "


    In the sight of Gu Yajun, Zhang Yi actually began to stop in mid air and turned to face the fast approaching monster.


    Gu Yajun''s heart is like a mirror. He soon guessed all this:


    "I see! He deliberately welcomed the monster out of Changle City and fought fiercely outside the city! Either he is kind-hearted, or there are people he cares about in Changle City! It seems that he is not afraid of the monster! "


    The more quaint Lacrosse wants to understand.


    Although she was slowly descending with a parachute at this time, it did not affect her to have a general judgment of the situation.


    "Let me see how good you are!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun, hanging under the parachute, stared into the distance and observed the upcoming war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Zhang Yi has stopped.


    He turned back and looked at the fast flying monster with a calm face.


    The monster saw Zhang Yi stop, but it didn''t slow down at all. Instead, it was still rushing towards Zhang Yi.


    In front of the monster, the metal balls formed by countless steel gathered together rotate faster and faster, and even began to turn red, as if they were baking at high temperature.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Without hesitation, the monster stretched out a sharp claw, grabbed the red metal ball and slammed it at Zhang Yi.


    The metal ball was huge, just like a house falling towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was unafraid, raised his fist and rushed towards the metal ball!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    RenWang boxing is simple, direct and rough, especially easy to use!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi often likes to use Wang Quan to solve problems, which has been tried repeatedly!


    At the beginning, Cheng Yaojin relied on his three board axe to fight all over the world, and Zhang Yi could also rely on his recruiting King fist to run the world.


    Zhang Yi''s fists together, a strong force was immediately lifted by him.


    In this terrible power, it seems that everything in the world is destroyed!


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s fist, he was about to collide with the huge metal ball.


    At this time, I saw a glimmer of pride in the fierce red eyes of the monster:


    "You''ve been tricked!"


    At this time, the metal ball in the monster''s claws suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!!!"


    It turns out that these metals attracted by monster using strong magnetic field are not used to hit people like a hammer. It wants to use metal, strong magnetic field and high temperature and high radiation to cause energy explosion!


    In particular, such an energy explosion is still a powerful explosion under the deliberate control of monsters!


    In an instant, the white dazzling light generated by the terrible energy explosion has enveloped Zhang Yi.


    All the people in Changle City, including Gu Yajun who landed by parachute, just felt unable to see things normally at this moment.


    People just feel as if heaven and earth suddenly brightened at this moment, filled with a large amount of dazzling white light.


    And there is an extra sun in the sky!


    One is the normal sun.


    The other is the incandescent dazzling ball of light produced by the energy explosion!


    The dazzling light ball lights up the world like a sun, and the terrible power among them frightens everyone!


    On the ground below the light ball, I saw the jungle burning in the fierce white light, and the whole forest formed a large sea of fire.


    Gu Yajun, who was in the middle of the air, also felt a strong tingling on the skin exposed to her clothes, such as her face, neck and hands. She stretched out her hand and saw that there were large burns on her hand. I think so is her face!


    This is the strong radiation accompanied by the strong energy explosion. These strong radiation burned Gu Yajun''s exposed skin in an instant.


    Fortunately, for practitioners, this small external wound on the skin is nothing to them. He can use some simple pills to cure the skin.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun will not worry about disfigurement, even if disfigurement is only temporary.


    But the damage caused by that burst of strong radiation is more than that!


    Gu Yajun''s parachute was ignited like a candle in an instant.


    The parachute became a torch, and Gu Yajun naturally fell quickly against the earth.


    However, Gu Yajun was ready!


    She quickly cut off the burning parachute, then took out a new parachute bag from the space tool and reopened the parachute.


    This time, the strong radiation has begun to dissipate, and the white light between heaven and earth has begun to dim.


    Just like this, Gu Yajun''s parachute did not burn again, but landed smoothly and slowly with Gu Yajun.


    "In such terrible power, I don''t know whether that Yi can survive?"


    Although Gu Yajun is far away, the aftershock of this energy explosion alone will severely burn her, and the power of the explosion will reach an immeasurable level.


    The strong white light soon faded.


    And the light ball like the little sun disappeared quickly.


    The huge monster smiled proudly:


    "If you''ve got my plan, you won''t die this time..."


    However, before the huge monster finished speaking, he saw a huge fist shadow rushing out of the rapidly dissipated white light ball and smashing it fiercely at the huge monster.


    "Impossible!"


    While the huge monster screamed, he hurriedly blocked his body with sharp claws.


    The fierce fist shadow hit the two sharp claws of the huge monster in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    Accompanied by a huge dull noise, I saw a lot of flesh and blood flying between heaven and earth!


    It turned out that the two sharp claws of the huge monster had been smashed in the fierce shadow of the fist, and countless broken meat and bones fell from the air one after another, just like a blood rain.


    "Ah!!!"


    The huge monster immediately screamed.


    Its two sharp claws had completely disappeared, and the fracture was terrible. Even it was hit upside down and flew out for thousands of meters before it could stop.


    "How could it be... That a mere human body could be so powerful?"


    The monster''s Scarlet eyes were full of incredible at this time.


    In any case, it could not imagine that the tiny human being regarded as food by it could defeat it in the hard encounter of the positive flesh!


    Gu Yajun in the distance could not help crying when he saw this scene:


    "That punch! Oh, my God! It''s... Too exaggerated! Is that really a punch that humans can punch? "


    Gu Yajun was also shocked by the power of the punch and stunned.


    She even couldn''t help wondering whether that piece of Yi was human or a monster in human skin?


    [PS: I wish all book friends, brothers and sisters a happy new year, all the best, and the whole family happiness and health!!!]

 Chapter 1010

    Snow valley.


    There was heavy snow, and Lin Sijia was still kowtowing to the small attic.


    Because she broke her head, her beautiful face was full of blood, but she still didn''t stop. She was still kowtowing to the small attic.


    On the snow where her head hit the ground, the blood has melted the ice and snow, and the blood is mixed and flowing.


    Lin Sijia has kowtowed so much that she feels dizzy and even a little confused. She just thinks I''m going to faint.


    But Lin Sijia knew she couldn''t faint. She had to ask Master for help for the Lin family and Changle City.


    So she bit her teeth and kept kowtowing.


    At her side, the younger martial sister looked at her mobile phone and told Lin Sijia the latest news on the Internet:


    "No! No! Elder martial sister Sijia is not good! Just now, the news said that for some unknown reasons, all live broadcasting equipment lost contact. Not only did there be no online video, but even the phone couldn''t get through! Now we have completely lost contact with Changle City! "


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia was shocked. She clenched her teeth and kowtowed her head harder and harder.


    She kept kowtowing, hoping that her master would be especially kind.


    At this time, the younger martial sister continued:


    "I looked on the Internet and everyone on the Internet said that I had completely lost contact with Changle City! Now Changle City has been unable to connect to the network, telephone and even radio, and can not be linked! It can be said that all communications in Changle City have been blocked. Except for the locals in Changle City, no one outside can know what happened in Changle City! "


    When Lin Sijia heard this, her body trembled and her face turned pale again.


    Changle City lost all contact, which means that Changle City has suffered a great catastrophe.


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help thinking of her father, those relatives still in Changle City, and countless innocent people.


    Immediately, Lin Sijia kowtowed to the small attic more and more quickly.


    Seeing this, the younger martial sister cried anxiously:


    "Elder martial sister Sijia, stop kowtowing! If you kowtow again, you will hurt yourself and something will happen! "


    The younger martial sister was very worried and kept giving advice.


    But how could Lin Sijia listen at this time?


    She kowtows constantly, and is already supporting herself with her own will, so that she won''t be in a coma or can''t stand the pain.


    However, people''s willpower is limited after all, how can they resist the damage of flesh and body.


    Finally, Lin Sijia only felt the darkness in front of her, and the whole person finally fainted on the ground.


    "Senior sister Sijia!"


    The younger martial sister screamed, hurriedly helped Lin Sijia up from the snow, and then squeezed Lin Sijia''s people with her hands.


    After a while, Lin Sijia woke up faintly.


    Seeing two lines of clear tears flowing from the corners of Lin Sijia''s eyes, she couldn''t help crying:


    "Are Changle City and the Lin family really over?"


    The younger martial sister looked at Lin Sijia sadly. She didn''t know how to answer her.


    At this time, Lin Sijia looked like a drowner with extreme despair. At this time, her face was gray and there was no look in her eyes.


    This made the younger martial sister sigh in her heart, but she couldn''t help at all.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the door of the small attic suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged woman came out from behind the door.


    The middle-aged woman was wearing a blue gray robe, with a bun tied on her head and a white dust brush in her arms.


    With the appearance of the middle-aged woman, the younger martial sister hurriedly saluted the middle-aged woman with Lin Sijia:


    "Master!"


    This middle-aged woman is elder Qiu, Lin Sijia''s master.


    Elder Qiu looked at Lin Sijia''s desperate appearance and nodded with satisfaction.


    What she wants is now this desperate and helpless Lin Sijia!


    For a master, whether an apprentice can achieve success is the second, and the most important thing is that the apprentice should be loyal!


    If an apprentice is a 25-year-old and easy to be a traitor, the more talented an apprentice is, the greater the harm to master!


    In order for the disciples to be determined to master, it is no doubt that they pay attention to the combination of grace and power.


    Now, after this period of time, elder Qiu''s teaching to Lin Sijia can be said that the "power" imposed on Lin Sijia is enough. Now what needs to be imposed on Lin Sijia is "grace".


    As for the master, it is not easy to impose kindness on his disciples. In particular, the most taboo is to give benefits to his disciples for nothing.


    No one will cherish things that are too easy to get, or even things that others don''t give a penny. On the contrary, the harder it is to get things that cost more, the more people will cherish them. This is due to human nature.


    So when Lin Sijia came to ask elder Qiu, elder Qiu knew that it was time to show mercy to Lin Sijia.


    At the same time, elder Qiu also knows that Lin Sijia must not agree as soon as she begged her, but wait until Lin Sijia begged her to despair, and then she suddenly agreed. In this way, Lin Sijia will remember this kindness forever and achieve the purpose of elder Qiu''s kindness.


    Immediately, elder Qiu looked at Lin Sijia, shook his head and said to Lin Sijia:


    "Idiot, do you care about Changle city like this?"


    Lin Sijia cried and replied:


    "That''s my hometown, where my home and family are located! There are hundreds of thousands of innocent people there! "


    Qiu Changyu sighed and said:


    "That''s all! For your filial piety and concern for the people, I will help you this time! "


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia looked up strangely.


    She thought she had no hope this time, but she didn''t expect that master suddenly agreed.


    This made Lin Sijia cry with joy and kowtow again to elder Qiu:


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    Elder Qiu continued:


    "But in the first place, being a teacher this time is just to save your family. After all, the monster is a golden elixir. I''m not sure to kill it. At most, I can only persuade him to let go of some people in the face of my teacher. "


    Lin Sijia was stunned when she heard this, but she still thanked:


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master, for your help! "


    Anyway, master is willing to do it. It''s a great kindness.


    Lin Sijia has tried her best. She can''t do anything else. At that time, she can only save as much as she can.


    Elder Qiu said at this time:


    "Now that we have agreed, let''s go!"


    Saying this, I saw elder Qiu blowing the dust in his hand.


    A gentle magic force immediately swept Lin Sijia up, enabling Lin Sijia to fly up with Qiu Changlao and fly away into the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peace Hotel.


    Song Lin and Jia Meng have climbed to the roof of the hotel, overlooking the battle between Zhang Yi and the terrible monster in the distance.


    At the moment when a burst of strong radiation hit, Song Lin didn''t suffer from strong radiation because Jiameng helped Song Lin block most of the radiation.


    After the strong radiation, the bright light began to dim.


    Song Lin and Jia Meng couldn''t help looking into the distance to see what would happen after the white light disappeared.


    At this time, they suddenly heard someone shouting at the bottom of the hotel:


    "Hello! What are you doing up there? What about the boss? "


    Song Lin and Jia Meng looked down and saw that it was the hotel employee Lulu who ran to the door of the peace hotel and was shouting at the two people on the roof.


    Song Lin couldn''t help wondering:


    "Lulu! Didn''t the boss let you take a vacation at home? Why are you here? "


    At the beginning, for the sake of the safety of employees, Zhang Yi asked all employees to take a holiday home yesterday and didn''t go to work until the peace hotel was installed.


    However, no one expected that Song Lin came first, and now Lulu came again.


    Lulu said helplessly:


    "You know the boss''s temper. When I saw the interruption in watching the news at home, I knew there was a problem, which made me worried. So he ran over to have a look. What about the boss now? "


    Lulu watched live TV at home. When she saw the monster condensing a big iron ball, her TV play suddenly broke lulu.


    Then she turned on her mobile phone, computer, telephone and other electronic products and found that they were all broken.


    Lulu didn''t know if Zhang Yi would be eaten by the monster, so she anxiously ran to the scene to have a look.


    Who knows, after a burst of white light, the huge monster in the city disappeared.


    Song Lin immediately said:


    "Lulu, come up quickly. We see the boss fighting with the monster!"


    Lulu was surprised and rushed into the peace hotel.


    In just a few seconds, Lulu appeared next to Song Lin on the roof.


    Song Lin was surprised by this speed:


    "Lulu, you are so fast! Why did you run from the bottom to the top in the blink of an eye? "


    Song Lin didn''t know that her colleague was a practitioner, so she was so surprised.


    Lulu came to the roof, but she didn''t have time to answer Song Lin''s questions. Instead, she asked:


    "Where''s the boss? Where is the monster? "


    Song Lin and Jia Meng reach out and point to the distance.


    Lulu turned her head and saw Zhang Yi and the monster floating in the sky.


    After seeing clearly, Lulu couldn''t help taking a breath and lit up.


    "Boss... Can you fly?"


    Lulu was not surprised that the monster could fly. What surprised Lulu was that Zhang Yi could fly.


    Being able to fly means that this person has at least reached the level of the golden elixir realm. Only after reaching the golden elixir realm can people condense the golden elixir and use the golden elixir to transform the spiritual power into true Qi can people fly against Qi.


    In Lulu''s mind, her boss has always been an ordinary lazy person, and there are not many surprises.


    However, when she saw Zhang Yi flying in the air today, Lulu couldn''t help realizing that she seemed to have underestimated her boss.


    "Is... He is also a practitioner, and he is still... The golden elixir realm..."


    Thinking of this, Lulu''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a strange light.


    At this time, in the distant sky, the battle has changed!

 Chapter 1011

    The huge fist shadow appeared in the explosion and fiercely bombarded the monster.


    Although the huge monster used two claws to resist, its claws were easily smashed by the huge fist shadow.


    carry all before one!


    This is the feeling of Zhang Yi''s punch.


    It seems that nothing in this world can''t be broken by Zhang Yi''s fist!


    This feeling is very strange.


    Facing the huge monster, Zhang Yi looks very small. However, such a small man can hit such a blow full of terrorist power.


    This strange and powerful force makes everyone who sees this scene full of a sense of disharmony.


    But at the same time, Zhang Yi''s tiny body seemed to become taller and taller at this moment!


    His figure was revealed from the strong white light, floating in the air and suspended in front of the monster.


    When the monster saw Zhang Yi clearly, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "How is that possible? My move just now is that there can be no human beings or even creatures to survive! How could you not even break your skin? "


    The monster was filled with horror when he saw the incomplete Zhang Yi.


    You know, just now in his energy explosion, in that high temperature and strong radiation, all creatures should be killed! Even those tiny bacteria can''t survive!


    However, such a big living man stood in front of the monster, which surprised the monster.


    Human beings, who have always been famous for their weak flesh, can have such a powerful flesh after what?


    But how does the monster know the mystery of the human king''s body.


    The strength of the human king''s body is not inferior even if it is comparable to the flesh of the ancient giant demon. It can be said that it is the top powerful flesh that the human race can cultivate.


    In the face of such a body, we need to focus on one point with great strength, and maybe we can break it. The monster tries to hurt the human king''s body with only one explosion and one radiation, which is a dream.


    Zhang Yi floated in the air, looked at the monster and said faintly:


    "Is there any other way?"


    The monster couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    After it was slapped by Zhang Yi, it realized that Zhang Yi was definitely not a simple opponent. So it has made every effort to kill Zhang Yi in one fell swoop.


    However, unexpectedly, its all-out strike did not cause any damage to Zhang Yi. On the contrary, its own sharp claws were broken by Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the monster asked ferociously:


    "Human, who are you?"


    As the saying goes, as long as gold shines sooner or later and can be strong enough, the monster will never believe that he is a lonely and unknown person.


    So the monster wants to know who planted it today.


    Zhang Yi answered frankly:


    "Zhang Yi."


    The monster was stunned when he heard the name.


    It really hasn''t heard of the name.


    Monsters naturally rarely learn from human practice history. They learn their own history. Therefore, we should say that the famous strong men at present are naturally familiar with monsters. But if we talk about the strong in human history, not many monsters will know.


    Now the monster can be sure that there is no one called Zhang Yi among the strong men of today.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "In this era, I am just a nobody. The name means nothing to me. "


    When the monster heard this, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Boy! This time I planted it! How about you go back to your hotel and I leave the city? "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t fight. If you want to go, you can go? There is nothing so easy in this world! "


    This monster came to Changle City to make trouble, hurt people and destroyed countless electronic equipment in the city. It can be said that it caused great harm to the city. In particular, it tried to turn it into a hunting ground, which made Zhang Yi not forgive it.


    The monster said angrily:


    "Damn it! Man, do you think I''m talking to you? I''m just warning you! I''m not afraid to tell you! The monster master who signed the contract with me is the person you can''t provoke! He has not only commanded the beast gate, but also is about to join all the schools of the ninth class of you human beings! And he signed a contract, there are more powerful monsters! If you dare to do anything to me this time, you''ll wait for that man to lead an army of monsters to raze the whole city to the ground! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he fell into some memories.


    He couldn''t help remembering that Jia Meng once said that it seems that Youkong thief sect, beggar sect, beast sect and other sects belong to some ninth rate sect.


    The so-called Jiuliu sects are not as strong as the top ten decent sects, but Jiuliu sects have their own characteristics and unique skills, but they are unmatched by other sects in their respective fields.


    For example, Youkong stealing door is good at stealing, while beast door is good at communicating with monsters and so on. It can be said that the top nine schools have special skills. If someone can integrate these skills and give full play to them, then undoubtedly their strength can not be underestimated.


    Even in the future, it will not be the top ten famous sects, but the top eleven decent sects.


    The monster doesn''t know that Zhang Yi is remembering. It sees that Zhang Yi doesn''t speak and only thinks that Zhang Yi is afraid.


    So the monster smiled and said:


    "Yes, that''s it, boy. You should think about it. If you fight with me, you will lose both sides. Even if I have any accident, you will face a great disaster! On the contrary, if we stop here, it will be a perfect ending for both sides! "


    Although he said so, the eyes of the monster twinkled with resentment.


    It has decided that if it can go back smoothly this time, it must call all its companions to Changle City, first jointly kill the human, and then eat up all the humans in the city!


    After Zhang Yi recovered, he sneered:


    "It seems that you are at your wit''s end! In that case, today is your death! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, raised his fist and rushed towards the monster again.


    The monster was startled and said angrily:


    "Bold man! Trying to kill me! You wait for me, and I will come back for revenge! "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the monster turned around and ran away.


    It desperately flapped its wings and ran crazy into the distance. It didn''t even have the courage to fight with Zhang Yi.


    The monster is really afraid.


    Its proud stunt bombarded Zhang Yi, but he couldn''t even blow off Zhang Yi''s skin. Zhang Yi broke both of his forelimbs with only one punch.


    How does this make it fight?


    Therefore, it can only turn around and escape, hoping to rely on its flight ability to escape Zhang Yi''s pursuit.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Can you run away?"


    Compared with speed, Zhang Yi has never been afraid of anyone.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and quickly chased the monster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Yajun, who landed slowly by parachute in mid air, was stunned.


    "That monster... Escaped? It was... Chased by that easy in... "


    Everything in front of us was already very obvious. The monster flapped its wings and ran frantically in front, while Zhang Yi quickly chased after him, and it could be seen that he was about to catch up with Zhang Yi.


    That''s a monster in the golden elixir realm!


    The monster in the golden elixir realm is already an irresistible terror in the eyes of Gu Yajun.


    It can even be said that ordinary sects will not easily provoke the demons in the golden elixir realm. Even the top ten sects in the cultivation world will not move the demons in the golden elixir realm without conflict of interest.


    Because the flesh of the monster is too arrogant and terrible. If you want to deal with a monster in the golden elixir realm, you often need the first-class combat power of a sect to kill it.


    Gu Yajun thought that the monster would fight with Zhang Yi three times, and both sides would be killed.


    However, at this time, it was this terrible monster. After competing with Zhang Yi, he turned around and ran away.


    The monsters are running for their lives, but Zhang Yi is still chasing them!


    This can only show that the strength of both sides is not at the same level!


    "Zhang Yi, what kind of the strong man is he? Have you gone beyond the golden elixir realm and reached... Yuanying realm? "


    Gu Yajun was startled when he thought of it.


    Yuanyingjing is already the mainstay of a sect. It can be called the first-class strong person in the world, just second to the people at the top of the pyramid in the world.


    And that man looks so young. Is he really such a strong man?


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help being full of excitement for a moment.


    If he is really a strong man in Yuanying territory, Gu Yajun may be able to get further development and strength from him this time!


    Gu Yajun immediately stared at the fierce battle between man and beast with a pair of narrow and elegant Phoenix eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peace Hotel.


    roof.


    Song Lin, Jia Meng and little one are getting up and cheering. They are celebrating that the huge monster began to flee, and Zhang Yi is chasing the monster. It seems that the situation has become very stable.


    For Jia Meng, she always believes that Zhang Yi is very powerful.


    For Song Lin, she doesn''t understand some things in the spiritual world. She knows that Zhang Yi is very powerful, but she has no concept of this "powerful".


    So in Song Lin''s opinion, Zhang Yi won anyway, so just cheer and celebrate!


    The only one who was stunned was lulu.


    Lulu almost looked at the reversal of the situation in the sky with an incredible eye.


    Zhang Yi can fly, which has made Lulu feel that the world is too outrageous. She worked in a restaurant at random. The restaurant owner who had been eating and waiting for death showed great strength and even could fly when the monster attacked.


    Moreover, the owner of the hotel can kill a monster in the golden elixir and escape. This power can become one of the world''s first-class strong men!


    "The world is crazy... Isn''t it?"


    Lulu already felt that she could not see through the world.


    She really felt that the boss who ate and waited for death was suddenly chasing a huge monster to kill. How ridiculous and unreasonable such a scene was.


    However, it happened like this

 Chapter 1012

    Monsters are running for their lives, while Zhang Yi is chasing them quickly.


    According to Zhang Yi''s speed, he almost soon caught up with the monster and flew over the monster.


    The monster''s head couldn''t help but look up at Zhang Yi in the sky and screamed:


    "Boy, are you going to fight with me?"


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "Fish die and the net is broken? You don''t deserve it! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi slammed down from a high place towards the monster below.


    Zhang Yi''s tiny body fell on the monster, but it produced strong power.


    "Kilo Pendant!!!"


    Zhang Yi uses the move from Taijiquan to drop a thousand catties, which makes him fall on the monster''s back and make the monster sink suddenly.


    When Zhang Yi just landed on monster''s back to generate power, monster didn''t take it seriously. It felt that it could maintain normal flight by relying on its strong wings.


    However, when the power of Zhang Yi''s Qianjin fall came into being, the monster was shocked and said:


    "How could this happen?"


    Before the voice fell, the monster only felt that he was pressed on him by a huge force, as if he were carrying a mountain on his back.


    Under such circumstances, the monster could no longer keep flying normally, and its body immediately fell towards the earth like a broken kite.


    In just a moment, the monster had slammed into the earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    The monster itself is extremely huge, and its smashing is like a meteor directly hitting the earth, making the ground hit a big pit.


    As the smoke dissipated, Zhang Yi stepped on the back of the monster steadily in the big pit.


    The monster was so huge that it could be called a behemoth, but Zhang Yi stepped on it so that the monster could not climb up from the ground.


    "You... Your power... How could it be so powerful?"


    Monsters are proud of nothing more than two aspects, one is a strong body, the other is a powerful force.


    However, now these two advantages are easily crushed by Zhang Yi.


    Although the monster''s body was trampled by Zhang Yi, it could stretch its snake like neck. Its long neck made its head twist in front of Zhang Yi on its back, and its scarlet eyes stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "If you kill me, you will only bring greater disaster! One more enemy is better than one more friend! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the monster''s head and his face remained unchanged:


    "You don''t deserve to be my friend!"


    "You!" The monster felt humiliated, "bullying people too much! I fought with you! "


    Immediately, the monster opened its four petaled mouth, and the snake in the middle twisted wildly. The monster''s head opened like a blooming flower.


    After that, the monster fiercely bit Zhang Yi''s head. Unexpectedly, it wanted to completely kill Zhang Yi by relying on its special big mouth.


    At the same time, the snake letter of the monster actually appeared with a demon pill. Obviously, it has put together the demon pill and Zhang Yi to fight to the death.


    Zhang Yi is naturally not afraid.


    He raised his fist and continued to blow at the monster''s head.


    Man''s King fist can cure all diseases. It has been tried repeatedly!


    As soon as the king''s fist came out, the terrible power immediately swept the earth.


    The surrounding trees fell down one after another, and the sand and stones flew in the sky.


    Zhang Yi''s fist power is fierce. Even if he hasn''t touched the monster''s head, the huge strength has broken the white tusks on the monster''s four petal mouth, making cracks in the monster''s demon pill.


    Before the two sides had formal contact, the monster had fallen into the disadvantage.


    At this time, I saw a trace of madness in the monster''s eyes:


    "Die together!"


    From the deep throat of the monster, a golden light burst out.


    That''s a gold coupon!


    Gold coupon, also known as Dan Book Iron coupon, also known as death free gold medal, is a prop given by the emperor to meritorious officials in ancient times to avoid death.


    Now, the gold certificate owned by this monster is not the death free gold medal issued by the ancient emperor, but a special cultivation tool.


    As soon as the gold coupon came out, a mysterious force began to emerge around.


    In this golden voucher, it seems that infinite power will burst out at this moment and completely destroy Zhang Yi and monsters!


    "Die with me!"


    This is the unique skill used by the monster at the last minute. Even if it dies, it will pull a cushion!


    The monster is confident that it only needs this gold coupon to hit Zhang Yi, so Rao is that Zhang Yi has a stronger body than it, but he will inevitably die in such terrible power.


    It can be killed by Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi will die too!


    As soon as this gold coupon is offered, the more resentment in the monster''s eyes, this is the end of fighting with it. Anyone who wants to kill it must be ready to die with it!


    Just then, I saw Zhang Yi''s other one suddenly unfold.


    I saw a square hole coin actually appeared in Zhang Yi''s palm, and I was surprised that a pair of small wings had grown on the copper coin.


    This is the lost treasure money!


    I saw Luobao money flapping its wings and bumping into the gold certificate, as if it wanted to compete with the gold certificate.


    The monster laughed contemptuously:


    "Don''t struggle! Go to hell with me... "


    In the end, the monster suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Because I saw the moment when the lost treasure money collided with the gold coupon, a strange situation actually happened.


    The gold coupon lost contact with the monster in an instant, and then fell directly into the earth like an ordinary product without any movement.


    "How could this happen?"


    The monster exclaimed:


    "No! I want to die with you! I want to return with you... "


    However, the rest of its words have no chance to say.


    Zhang Yi''s fist has hit his head.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that the head of the monster that bit Zhang Yi couldn''t resist Zhang Yi''s man King fist.


    That huge head, just like a huge watermelon the size of a house, exploded in an instant, with plasma everywhere.


    Such a bloody scene was immediately seen by the people who were paying attention to the war, so that they all felt that their hearts trembled in an instant as if they had been punched by Zhang Yi.


    After the monster''s head broke, its long neck finally fell to the ground rudely, and its huge body finally stopped moving.


    The monster finally died completely!


    Zhang Yi jumped down from the monster''s huge body and picked up the gold coupon for you from the earth.


    This gold coupon is a must kill move used by monsters to die together with the enemy before dying. Although Zhang Yi''s treasure money, which can shoot down any treasure, failed to play its role, there is no doubt that this gold coupon is not so simple.


    Zhang Yi held the gold coupon in his hand and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he could feel the strong energy on the gold coupon.


    But Zhang Yi quickly shook his head. Although such energy is strong, it is not in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yimei frowned:


    "No! There are other people''s Thoughts on this! "


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge swept the quick gold coupon, the divine thought left by others was triggered in an instant.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the gold coupon, which was an image transmitted across the air.


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a virtual shadow of a young man.


    I saw this man in his twenties, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a strong proud color on his face.


    The young man glanced around. When he saw the dead body of the huge monster and the gold coupon in Yi''s hand, an angry look appeared on the proud young man''s face.


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    The young man asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer and looked at the young man coldly.


    The more angry the young man looked, he continued to ask:


    "I ask you, who gave you the courage to kill the monster who signed the contract with me! Who gave you the courage to continue to die after seeing the death free voucher I left! Who gave you the courage to face my questions without answering? "


    A series of questions from the young people are obviously very dissatisfied with Zhang Yi''s actions.


    Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Who are you?"


    The young man was stunned at the speech, and then sneered:


    "I don''t know who I am. No wonder... No wonder! If you know who I am, I''m sure you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy in a moment! Because there are only a few people in the world who dare to provoke me, but you are definitely not included! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Really?"


    The young man continued:


    "Then listen, I am the current leader of beast sect, the leader of Jiuliu sect, the ally of the top ten sects, and LAN Yingyi, the strongest monster master recognized by many powerful monsters!"


    When the man who claimed to be LAN Yingyi said this, he was full of inexplicable excitement and pride.


    It seems that Lan Yingyi represents not only a person, but also a kind of glory and supreme status.


    After saying these three words, LAN Yingyi looked at Zhang Yi with a condescending attitude, as if waiting for Zhang Yi to kneel down and salute him.


    However, when Zhang Yi heard this, he just said:


    "Never heard of it."


    It''s LAN Yingyi''s turn to be surprised:


    "Never heard of it? You''re pretending! How can there be a practitioner in the practice circle of the Dragon Kingdom who has not heard of my name! Good boy, kill my contract monster and dare to tease me? "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Your mind is about to disappear. You can only speak once at last. Don''t waste your time."


    With Zhang Yi''s insight, it is easy to judge that the mind on the gold coupon is about to disappear, and LAN Yingyi spoke once at most.


    LAN Yingyi snorted coldly and said:


    "Then I''ll tell you! No one can kill the monster who can get the death free gold coupon issued by LAN Yingyi! Whoever kills me is against me! And if you dare to kill such a monster, you can kill yourself now! "


    "If you don''t decide yourself and choose to run away, Congratulations, you will be chased to the ends of the earth!"


    "Although the world is big, no one will protect you! In order to have a good relationship with me, no one of the top ten sects will care about you! "


    "In the end, I will let you know what is the pain of all beasts eating the body!"


    LAN Yingyi made a long story short and directly told Zhang Yi all the consequences.


    Zhang Yi just smiled when he heard the speech:


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Simple three words, but full of Zhang Yi''s spirit.


    Not afraid of threats, not afraid of revenge, who dares to take revenge will fight with who to the end!


    LAN Yingyi''s eyes became gloomy at this moment. He stared at Zhang Yi deeply, as if he wanted to firmly remember the person who dared to provoke him.


    At this time, the mind on the death free coupon dissipated completely.


    LAN Yingyi''s image also disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 1013

    The appearance of LAN Yingyi''s image is too small and distant. Many people can''t see it clearly, but those who pay attention to this side have clearly seen that Zhang Yi killed the huge monster!


    For a time, people who saw this scene naturally didn''t have much shock and shock in their hearts.


    As the spirit on the death free coupon dissipated, LAN Yingyi''s image finally disappeared completely.


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t take LAN Yingyi''s threat to heart.


    At this time, instead, he stared at the huge monster body in front of him.


    The corpse of the monster is too huge. If it is not handled properly, the remaining demon force in the monster corpse will slowly spread, which will cause strong pollution to the surrounding environment and even cause a plague.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi reached out and drew a talisman in the air, and then shot the talisman at the huge body.


    As the talisman fell on the body, I saw the huge monster body burning.


    Under the action of Nanming leaving the fire, the body of the monster immediately burned like a pile of firewood, and it didn''t take long to burn it completely.


    And those remaining demon forces were naturally burned away by the raging Nanming fire.


    After all this, Zhang Yi began to turn around and fly away towards the peace hotel.


    After flying close to the city, Zhang Yi landed on the ground and walked back to the peace hotel.


    After the attack of monsters, the people in Changle City have become frightened at this time, so Zhang Yi doesn''t have to fly around the city, which will scare everyone.


    When Zhang Yi returned to the peace hotel, Song Lin, Jia Meng, Xiaobu Dian and Lulu were waiting for him here.


    Lulu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with a complicated face:


    "Boss, you can defeat such a big monster just now?"


    Song Lin also said excitedly:


    "Yes! Boss, you were so awesome just now. We all saw how you defeated that monster! I''m afraid your strength has reached the legendary Valley State? "


    Lulu shook her head and said:


    "What is the valley opening? Obviously, it is the beginning of the golden elixir period! And if it''s stronger... "


    At this point, Lulu quickly shut her mouth.


    She suddenly realized that she couldn''t say too much.


    Song Lin already has some doubts:


    "Lulu, it seems that you know these things in the practice world very well?"


    Lulu smiled awkwardly:


    "Sister Song Lin, have you forgotten that I am a fan of practice! I care about all the things about practice! Just like you are a fan of the sword God! "


    "Sword God..."


    When talking about Zhang Yi, the sword God, Song Lin couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi, the boss in front of her.


    Will the two of them... Be one person?


    Song Lin then hurriedly shook her head. She just wondered how she could have such an idea?


    One is a peerless hero who was witnessed to die 50 years ago, while the other is a restaurant owner who ate and waited for death... Although the restaurant owner defeated a monster today, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. But Zhang Yi, the boss in front of him, can''t be compared with Zhang Yi, the sword God in those days.


    Yes, how could she suddenly compare the two people who are very different?


    Lulu suddenly asked:


    "Boss, which sect are you from?"


    Today''s boss is no longer the boss in Lulu''s impression.


    So now Lulu needs to ask about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lulu, then opened his mouth and answered:


    "Now I have no door or school."


    Now both Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia have disappeared from this world. Zhang Yi has no problem if he is a person without a sect.


    Lulu was surprised when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    There is no sect. Is it casual cultivation?


    There are also some people in the world who did not join the sect, but got the cultivation skill by chance. They practice alone and do not depend on the sect. This is casual cultivation.


    However, because there is no sect as a backer and they can not get enough resources and enough teachers, it becomes very difficult for casual monks to practice alone. The average level is much different from that of monks with sects.


    Therefore, it is often difficult for casual practitioners to make great achievements, and casual practitioners who can practice to the golden elixir realm are more suitable.


    Zhang Yi can practice in the golden elixir realm with a casual practice, which immediately makes Lulu wonder how he does it. After all, Zhang Yi just does nothing all day to play with some flowers and plants. Lulu sees all these things.


    But Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Well, now that the monster is dead, you can tell everyone to be ready. The vacation is coming to an end. At the same time, you can also tell the people of the decoration company that they can come to decorate."


    When Song Lin heard Zhang Yi''s words, she was ready to call.


    But soon she found that her phone had been damaged in the strong magnetic field and high radiation environment created by the monster just now, so she was going to walk to inform everyone of everything.


    Lulu is reluctant to talk. She seems to want to say something to Zhang Yi.


    Just as Lulu was about to speak, she suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance:


    "Master! Master, are you all right? "


    It turned out that not far away, uncle Lin of the Lin family and several people were desperately planing the ruins to dig out Lin batian.


    After a while, they finally found Lin batian buried in the ruins and carried him out.


    Lin batian was swept away by the monster''s tail before, and finally lived by his family treasure.


    However, although he survived, they could see that Lin batian''s sternum had been broken a lot, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    After Lin batian was carried out of the ruins by Uncle Lin and others, he was about to send Lin batian to the hospital.


    However, at this time, I heard a sharp noise in the sky.


    It was obvious that someone was flying at a very fast speed. After a while, I saw two figures flying quickly over Changle City.


    "Where is the monster? My master has kissed me! The evil beast wreaking havoc will not come out and die soon! "


    A crisp female voice came.


    All the people present were very familiar with the female voice. This was the voice of Miss Lin Sijia.


    Immediately, uncle Lin couldn''t help but raise his head and shout:


    "Miss! Here we are! The master has an accident! "


    After hearing uncle Lin''s cry, I saw that the two figures in the sky quickly landed here.


    After landing, I saw that it was Lin Sijia, and there was a middle-aged woman holding a dust brush beside her.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Sijia screamed and hurried to check Lin batian''s injury.


    Fortunately, Lin batian, after all, is an ancient warrior. Although he is seriously injured, he is still not life-threatening. Only the broken sternum stabbed his internal organs, so that he can only breathe and can''t speak.


    Lin Sijia immediately escaped from the healing pill and stuffed it into Lin batian''s mouth to cure Lin batian.


    The middle-aged woman was also elder Qiu, Lin Sijia''s master. She slowly glanced around and said:


    "What about the monster?"


    Elder Qiu and Lin Sijia flew to Changle City as fast as possible. However, when they arrived, they found that there was no trace of the monster.


    When they came, Zhang Yi had already killed the monster and burned them to ashes, so they couldn''t help feeling a little depressed about where the monster was.


    Lin Sijia hurriedly said:


    "Master must be so famous that the monster didn''t dare to stay after learning that master was coming. He was so scared that he ran away!"


    After hearing this, elder Qiu couldn''t help showing his color.


    On the contrary, Lulu, Song Lin and Jia Meng on the side of the Peace Hotel couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    The great credit and glory of killing monsters and saving Changle City this time undoubtedly belong to Zhang Yi. With this credit and glory, Zhang Yi can undoubtedly have a good reputation and get a lot of benefits.


    Lin Sijia and the middle-aged woman look like people from big schools. These people don''t want to do other things. They are proficient in stealing credit and the fruits of other people''s labor. Both Jiameng and Lulu know this.


    So when they heard that the two men sent by the gate had a tendency to snatch credit, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and wanted to see how Zhang Yi took back all his aura.


    However, Zhang Yi''s complexion did not fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    He only said faintly:


    "Why are you still standing here? Please help me clean the hotel. The monster was going to break a lot of glass just now. We have to clean up all the broken glass. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jiameng and Lulu couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.


    Zhang Yi''s attitude has shown that he doesn''t care about these so-called fame and wealth.


    With the end of the battle with the monster, Zhang Yi, as expected, is still original Zhang Yi! Don''t pay attention to everything, but if you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster.


    Since the boss doesn''t care about this credit, Lulu, Jiameng and Song Lin will not say more. Immediately, a group of people will start to return to the peace hotel to do their own business.


    At this time, a motorcycle appeared from the street at a high speed.


    The motorcycle driver is a neutral beauty. Her appearance seems to attract people''s eyes, so that everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at her.


    Because of her neutral beauty, it can be said that men and women kill each other.


    This neutral beauty is not someone else, it is Gu Yajun.


    After Gu Yajun''s parachute landed, she hurriedly took out her motorcycle from the space magic tools and rode it towards the peace hotel in Changle City.


    Gu Yajun is stubborn. Once she recognizes one thing, she will do everything to do it.


    With the appearance of Gu Yajun, Lin Sijia hurriedly whispered to elder Qiu:


    "This is the disciple of Jingyue building. His name is Gu Yajun."


    Elder Qiu nodded slightly when he heard the speech:


    "I''ve heard of her. I''ve heard that she is a genius, and she may also become the leader of the young generation of practitioners in the Dragon kingdom. She is really elegant when I see her today! Don''t embarrass her when she comes to see me later. "


    In elder Qiu''s opinion, Gu Yajun''s approach at this time must have been the elder who knew her name falling snow Valley, so he specially came to visit her.


    Immediately, elder Qiu had made a good gesture of elders and experts, waiting to accept Gu Yajun''s visit.

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Yajun suddenly appeared. Elder Qiu thought Gu Yajun would come to see him first.


    Other people also think so. After all, Qiu Changlao deserves Gu Yajun''s first visit, regardless of his generation or identity. Gu Yajun came in such a hurry that he must have come to salute after seeing elder Qiu.


    Even elder Qiu is ready. She holds the dust in her arms and stands tall waiting for Gu Yajun to come and see her.


    Gu Yajun came at a high speed on her motorcycle. Her motorcycle quickly approached the peace hotel. Then she finally slowed down and stopped the motorcycle.


    Then Gu Yajun jumped off the motorcycle and trotted all the way towards this side.


    Elder Qiu shook his head slightly:


    "It''s only a few steps. I have to trot so anxiously without half a calm look. It seems that this ancient and elegant gentleman is really better known than meeting. I''m so disappointed. "


    Lin Sijia answered:


    "It''s not because master has a great reputation. As soon as you appear, the ancient gentleman can''t hold his breath in front of you, so he can only trot all the way to show his respect."


    Elder Qiu smiled at the speech.


    Her disciple Lin Sijia may not be outstanding, but her ability to please her is first-class.


    However, although Qiu Changlao knew that Lin Sijia was trying to please, she still used Lin Sijia''s words very well.


    Immediately, elder Qiu made a good posture and waited for the arrival of Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun''s trot is getting closer and closer.


    Immediately, she will arrive in front of elder Qiu.


    Elder Qiu finally spoke:


    "What''s it like to be flustered?"


    This is a gesture of elders scolding the younger generation. Elder Qiu is also making such a gesture to try to make them fall into the snow Valley at the end of the mirror moon building this time.


    After that, elder Qiu waited for Gu Yajun to hastily salute and apologize.


    However


    But Gu Yajun looked at elder Qiu in surprise, as if wondering why a stranger suddenly spoke to himself.


    But Gu Yajun didn''t care. She still trotted all the way past elder Qiu and went straight to the gate of the peace hotel.


    This, on the contrary, made elder Qiu stand in place in the wind.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yajun just... Ran over?


    At this moment, everyone''s face became strange.


    Elder Qiu was even more embarrassed, as if he wanted to greet an acquaintance, but found that the object of his greeting was a stranger.


    For Qiu Changlao, who has a wonderful face, it''s more painful than killing her.


    At the same time, elder Qiu looked at Gu Yajun who ran past him and couldn''t help but be full of doubts.


    Does it mean that... Gu Yajun didn''t come to see him?


    So who did she see?


    Among the people present, who can be more noble than Qiu Changlao? Who else can let Gu Yajun meet first?


    Immediately, Qiu Changlao couldn''t help turning her head. She wanted to know who that person was!


    I saw that Gu Yajun had run to the door of the peace hotel.


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see! On that day, as soon as Taiping Lake said goodbye, would it be all right to come in? "


    But Gu Yajun unexpectedly came to Zhang Yi and bowed to Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun''s first salute object was Zhang Yi?


    In this way, the people around couldn''t help being stunned.


    Gu Yajun was not the first to salute elder Qiu, but ran to salute the owner of a hotel? What the hell is going on?


    While others were surprised, elder Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Elder Qiu felt humiliated!


    This is clearly Gu Yajun humiliating her!


    If Gu Yajun saluted before elder Qiu and met a person with a higher and more noble status than elder Qiu, elder Qiu would only take it for granted.


    However, what Gu Yajun visited was a restaurant owner. Isn''t this saying that elder Qiu in the snowy Valley is not noble enough as a restaurant owner? That''s why elder Qiu felt humiliated!


    But Gu Yajun at the gate of the peace hotel did not notice the change of the elder Qiu''s face.


    Gu Yajun still smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Unexpectedly, brother Zhang opened a restaurant in Changle City and was still with sister Jiameng. If I didn''t happen to decide to deal with monsters and save the people this time, I wouldn''t know about it. Now that I have met brother Zhang by chance, I wonder if I can go into brother Zhang''s hotel and beg for water? "


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yajun lightly and just said:


    "When my shop is open for business, there is no reason to forbid guests to enter the shop."


    Gu Yajun was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Thank you, brother Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Don''t worry, you''d better be honest if you want to enter the store. Don''t say anything about "chance encounter" or "coincidence."


    Gu Yajun said when hearing the speech:


    "Yes! If brother Zhang can give me a drink of water, I will be honest! "


    Several people said, and immediately turned and walked towards the peace hotel.


    And this time, elder Qiu couldn''t help it anymore.


    I only heard elder Qiu suddenly and violently drink:


    "You stop!"


    Elder Qiu couldn''t bear it. Gu Yajun not only didn''t see her first, but also the people of the peace hotel took elder Qiu seriously. Everyone thought that elder Qiu was always the same.


    You know, elder Qiu is an elder in snow fall valley. It''s normal for ordinary people to kneel and kowtow to her. How dare anyone ignore elder Qiu like this?


    If the weak dare to ignore a strong one, it is rude to the strong! If you are rude to the strong, the weak will pay the price, even the price of blood!


    Immediately, elder Qiu angrily stared at several people, especially Gu Yajun, and said:


    "How dare you be so rude to me! Don''t you really pay attention to me? "


    Elder Qiu''s words made several people at the door of the Peace Hotel look at each other.


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "Excuse me... Elder, are you..."


    Gu Yajun''s words made Qiu Changlao look more and more angry.


    Immediately elder Qiu asked angrily:


    "You don''t know me? None of you know me? "


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Several people in the peace hotel also shook their heads.


    Qiu Chang was so old that he almost vomited blood.


    It turned out that after a long time, people didn''t know her at all!


    Well, I''ve been doing so much just now, isn''t it just amorous?


    Elder Qiu Kui just looked like an expert and scolded a younger generation. Now after such a question and answer, he learned that he didn''t come to see him at all, which immediately made elder Qiu lose his face.


    Lin Sijia said immediately:


    "This is my master, elder Qiu of Luoxue Valley!"


    Gu Yajun finally said:


    "It''s elder Qiu! Younger generation, Gu Yajun, meet elder Qiu! "


    Until now, Gu Yajun finally gave a junior gift to elder Qiu.


    Seeing Gu Yajun salute, elder Qiu''s face finally eased a lot.


    After all, as long as Gu Yajun salutes, elder Qiu''s face can be regarded as saving a lot.


    At this time, Zhang Yi turned his head again and was going to the peace hotel.


    Seeing this, elder Qiu said angrily:


    "You guys! How brave! "


    If Zhang Yi didn''t salute her before elder Qiu reported his identity, she still figured it out.


    However, now that she has reported her identity and Gu Yajun saluted her, the people of the peace hotel still want to pretend not to see her?


    How can elder Qiu bear this?


    As Qiu Changlao opened his mouth, Lin Sijia suddenly heard master''s anger.


    Immediately, Lin Sijia hurriedly said:


    "Brother Yi! My master is angry. Please salute my master and make amends! "


    Lin Sijia doesn''t want to see Zhang Yi hurt by her master elder Qiu.


    Although Lin Sijia knows that Zhang Yi is very powerful and can defeat qingtaoxuan''s talented disciple, Zhang Yi only defeated one disciple.


    Elder Qiu is an outstanding elder. How can a disciple compare with an elder? Zhang Yi can defeat a disciple, but it is impossible to defeat an elder!


    So Lin Sijia couldn''t help worrying that if Zhang Yi clashed with his master, Zhang Yi would suffer.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "She is your master. What does her anger have to do with me? Why should I make amends?"


    Lin Sijia could not help saying:


    "Because you didn''t salute my master, you made my master angry! Now only when you make amends to my master can you calm my master''s anger! "


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Why should we salute your master?"


    Lin Sijia was stunned at this.


    It is natural for the weak to salute the strong. Where is there? Why?


    Immediately, Lin Sijia said anxiously:


    "Brother Yi, just take your people and salute to my master and make amends. There''s no reason! Hurry up, or my master won''t forgive you later! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It''s impossible for me to salute your master. Lin Sijia, stop persuading me. "


    When elder Qiu heard this, he couldn''t help humming coldly, and his face became cold again.


    On the contrary, Gu Yajun on one side couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi more and more angrily. She and Zhang Yi were in contact for the second time. She also wanted to see where Zhang Yi''s limit was.


    Lin Sijia said more anxiously:


    "Brother Yi! Why don''t you listen to me? Why can''t you make amends to my master? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Because she doesn''t deserve it."


    Zhang Yigang didn''t say this just to save Lin Sijia some face.


    However, now that Lin Sijia keeps asking and pressing, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind telling the truth.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s words came out, Lin Sijia was as surprised as hearing something incredible.


    Gu Yajun''s long, narrow and elegant Phoenix eyes twinkled with a strange look. It was obvious that he was surprised and admired Zhang Yi''s performance again.


    Elder Qiu stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Boy! Presumptuous! "

 Chapter 1015

    People don''t know what kind of courage it takes to say such shocking words from the dignified elders. Elder Qiu, the strong one in the golden elixir realm, doesn''t deserve such shocking words.


    But at the same time, people also know that those who dare to say such words must bear extraordinary consequences.


    Sure enough!


    Elder Qiu''s complexion was hard to see. She stared at Zhang coldly and said angrily:


    "Smelly boy! what you were saying? Say it again! "


    Lin Sijia didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would suddenly say that, so Lin Sijia hurriedly advised:


    "Master, there must be some misunderstanding here. Please let me talk to brother Yi alone. We can explain it clearly!"


    Elder Qiu said coldly:


    "You get out of here!"


    Qiu Changlao couldn''t hear it. Her disciple seemed to know the boy who said she didn''t deserve it, which made Qiu Changlao''s impression of Lin Sijia, which had changed a little, extremely bad.


    Lin Sijia was reprimanded by Qiu Changlao. He was so frightened that he turned white and trembled all over.


    Then she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with some dissatisfaction:


    "Brother Yi, how can you do this to me? Why are you making trouble at this time? "


    She admitted that Zhang Yi is very powerful. Among the young generation, he is an extremely outstanding genius, even not inferior to or even worse than Gu Yajun.


    However, no matter how powerful Zhang Yi is, he can''t be compared with elder Qiu in the golden elixir realm. Elder Qiu is a first-class strong man with deep true Qi cultivation and experienced in many battles!


    So it is normal for Lin Sijia to ask Zhang Yi to salute elder Qiu.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi not only didn''t salute, but said that kind of treacherous words.


    This sentence not only made Zhang Yi in deep danger, but also harmed Lin Sijia, reduced Lin Sijia''s position in master''s heart, and even was reprimanded by master.


    In Lin Sijia''s view, Zhang Yi is making trouble without reason.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin Sijia and said faintly:


    "Miss Lin, please don''t call me ''brother Yi'' in the future. I don''t know you that well at all. And this time, you just kept asking me to salute and apologize to your master. You are the one who really makes trouble! "


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia''s face changed, but finally became filled with some anger.


    She came from a big family in Changle City, which also doomed her to be a person who attaches great importance to interests.


    At first, Lin Sijia was willing to chase Zhang Yi back. This was not because she loved Zhang Yi, but because her keen sixth sense told her that Zhang Yi was destined to be an extraordinary person.


    Finally, what happened in Taiping Lake also proved that Zhang Yi was indeed extraordinary.


    However, an extraordinary person has just started, but he is like a thriving sapling. Although the material is precious and a famous tree, he is still unable to compare with the sky tree that has already grown.


    Now, elder Qiu is a big tree that has already grown! In front of this big tree, Zhang Yi, a genius who has not yet grown up, can''t compare with it at all.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Now Lin Sijia can hardly enjoy the cool under the big tree of elder Qiu. How can he give up easily?


    Immediately, Lin Sijia said angrily to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I''m all about you. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of good people! Since you don''t want me to call you brother Yi, I also tell you, don''t say I''ve chased you in the future! I don''t want to have anything to do with you! "


    Song Lin, Lulu, Jiameng and Gu Yajun, who knew Lin Sijia, couldn''t help looking at Lin Sijia in surprise when they heard Lin Sijia''s words.


    They still clearly remember that Lin Sijia had a different attitude towards Zhang Yi, especially Zhang Yi''s kindness to save her life.


    However, who can know how long it took for Lin Sijia to join the falling snow Valley, especially after he became a disciple of elder Qiu, Lin Sijia''s mentality has changed so much.


    The power field can really change people.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "You and I don''t have much relationship, and there won''t be any disputes in the future."


    Lin Sijia was also annoyed at the speech and immediately said:


    "Good! Zhang Yi, I hope you don''t have to beg me later! "


    For Zhang Yi, Lin Sijia''s mentality is full of complexity.


    But anyway, Lin Sijia knows that Zhang Yi will regret it today.


    Because Zhang Yi offended elder Qiu, Zhang Yi would come to a bad end today without Lin Sijia''s help.


    That''s why Lin Sijia is so determined today.


    Elder Qiu was impatient at this time. She sternly asked Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! What''s your name? He is a disciple of what sect? Who is master? "


    Elder Qiu is a steady man. Even when dealing with a person she has never seen or heard of, she will inquire about each other''s family situation before taking action.


    Zhang Yi answered frankly:


    "My name is Zhang Yi. Now I have no school and no master."


    When elder Qiu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing in anger:


    "You have no right, no power and no backer, so what qualifications do you have to say I don''t deserve you to salute?"


    Zhang Yi proudly replied:


    "I always rely on myself!"


    Elder Qiu smiled with increasing resentment:


    "Then you say I don''t deserve you to salute. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    At this point, the killing intention of elder Qiu has begun to emerge and spread around.


    Lulu, Jiameng, Gu Yajun and Lin Sijia, who are most sensitive to this kind of killing, only felt that their hair stood up for the first time.


    At this moment, they dared not go to see Qiu Changlao. At this time, elder Qiu seemed to be able to bring a particularly terrible feeling just by looking in her direction.


    Even Song Lin, Lin Shu, Lin batian and other ancient warriors can''t help but feel as if they have suddenly entered winter, which makes people feel particularly cold.


    Zhang Yi''s face did not fluctuate at all. He said:


    "I don''t know what will happen if I speak, but I know if you dare to make trouble at the door of my hotel, something will happen!"


    Elder Qiu exploded instantly when he heard the speech.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    With that, elder Qiu raised the dust in her hand.


    Elder Qiu can''t bear it!


    The dust in her hand suddenly became like a steel needle at this moment, sharp and cold, as if she could pierce everything.


    At the same time, a vast and powerful mana suddenly gushed out of her body towards the outside.


    At this moment, I saw countless dust floating from the ground in the surrounding streets.


    However, these dust could not get close to the range of 50 meters with elder Qiu as the center. They could only be constantly surrounded by elder Qiu''s powerful Qi. It looked like a gray tornado appeared around.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Yajun, Lulu, Jiameng and Lin Sijia couldn''t help looking cold.


    They are all practitioners. Naturally, they can feel that elder Qiu is brewing an extremely terrible move.


    It seems that elder Qiu has been extremely angry. She not only wants to kill Zhang Yi, but also wants to raze the peace hotel with one move!


    This move is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Say I don''t deserve it! Ready to bear my anger! "


    Elder Qiu''s eyes are fierce and murderous. He is about to kill.


    In the face of elder Qiu''s aggressive offensive, Zhang Yi finally made a move!


    Zhang Yisi slapped slowly, and then slapped him out.


    Just... A slap!


    But this slap has some magical power.


    With Zhang Yi''s slap, a force hit elder Qiu in the distance.


    Almost in an instant, this force broke the protective Qi around elder Qiu, and then hit elder Qiu on the cheek like a bamboo rush.


    "Pa!!!"


    Accompanied by a crisp applause, I saw elder Qiu''s head suddenly tilted, and a head of long hair that had been coiled also scattered in an instant.


    At the same time, I saw a red palm print on her cheek!


    With the emergence of this palm print, it also produced a series of other effects.


    Qiu Changlao''s upright white dust blowing silk also softened at this moment.


    At the same time, the crazy Qi around dissipated at this moment, and the dust swept up finally fell to the ground.


    With this slap, everything seemed to return to normal.


    But the hearts of the people were raised, because they knew that elder Qiu''s slap must be a great humiliation for her, and she must take crazy revenge.


    After this slap, Zhang Yi said:


    "This slap is a lesson for you. It''s just a slap for your sake of eradicating monsters and saving the people of Changle City. If you make trouble again, I will show no mercy! "


    After that, Zhang Yi didn''t look at Qiu Changlao, turned and walked into the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi walks freely. He can turn around and leave after slapping Qiu Changlao, but others are not as free and easy as him.


    Everyone looked nervously at elder Qiu. They wanted to know what kind of revenge elder Qiu would have.


    It can be predicted that elder Qiu is absolutely furious and furious. He will not stop until he kills a river of blood.


    People have been waiting.


    However, elder Qiu kept standing after being slapped, and kept this action for a long time, as if she had been stunned by this slap.


    With such a stiff movement, people began to feel wrong for a long time.


    Lin Sijia could not help but come forward and asked nervously:


    "Master... Master?"


    As Lin Sijia spoke, elder Qiu suddenly trembled, and then the whole person came back to normal. At the same time, his posture began to become a normal standing.


    The expression on elder Qiu''s face was very complex.


    There was incredible, some confusion, some shock and anger, but among all kinds of expressions, the palm print on her face was still very red and dazzling.


    At this moment, they raised their heart to their throat again. No one will know how elder Qiu will be angry next. Lin Sijia even held her breath at this moment.


    Elder Qiu finally opened his mouth and said to Lin Sijia:


    "Let''s go..."

 Chapter 1016

    Everyone thought elder Qiu was going to take bloody revenge, but they didn''t expect elder Qiu to ask Lin Sijia to leave?


    In this case, it is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even Lin Sijia was surprised:


    "Master, you mean..."


    Lin Sijia knows her master Qiu''s temper very well.


    Although elder Qiu didn''t say that he would repay for his evil deeds, he was also a careful man. How can elder Qiu endure Zhang Yi''s humiliation?


    However, Qiu Changlao''s face was very grim. She still said coldly:


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, elder Qiu brushed the dust in his hand and generated a force that caught Lin Sijia. Unexpectedly, he took Lin Sijia and began to fly in the air.


    In full view of the public, elder Qiu really didn''t choose revenge, but took Lin Sijia into the air and left quickly in the distance.


    In the same place, only people who looked at each other were left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elder Qiu and Lin Sijia flew farther and farther away from Changle City soon.


    By now, the peace hotel, Zhang Yi and so on have all disappeared.


    Lin Sijia held back her words and couldn''t help asking. At this time, she finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, how could you let Zhang Yi humiliate you so easily?"


    When elder Qiu heard this, his eyes moved, and then he was about to speak.


    At this time, she suddenly changed her complexion, turned pale, opened her mouth, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood:


    "Poof!"


    With this mouthful of blood gushing out, elder Qiu''s whole face suddenly became listless.


    Qiu Chang, who was in the middle of the air, shook his body and almost fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, she quickly stabilized her body shape and adjusted her internal breathing, and then gradually there was some steady improvement.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such hidden experts in Changle City!"


    Elder Qiu''s eyes were filled with wonder and horror.


    Zhang Yigang''s slap on her face not only left a palm print on her face, but also directly entered her body and interrupted many meridians in her body, resulting in serious internal breathing disorder and internal injury.


    Under the internal breathing disorder and internal injury, elder Qiu just didn''t dare to speak more at the door of the peace hotel, for fear that talking more would lead to her uncontrollable injury, resulting in the early ejection of this mouthful of blood.


    "What a clever way! What a slap! If it weren''t for the change of hand, I''m afraid I would not only lose face today, but even die on the spot! "


    Elder Qiu had a deep fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s slap on her face alone has made her deeply feel Zhang Yi''s strength.


    This control of power and the oppression of confrontation made elder Qiu deeply understand that Zhang Yi''s strength was definitely a strong one beyond her.


    In front of such a strong man, he is enough to completely crush elder Qiu!


    "No wonder he would say that I don''t deserve him to salute... Now it seems that it''s not aimless!"


    When elder Qiu admitted that Zhang Yi was stronger than herself, she easily recognized that Zhang Yi was higher than her and the power that Zhang Yi, a strong person at this level, should enjoy.


    The strong dominate everything in the world. Elder Qiu clashed with a strong person who is at least as high as her in Changle City today. It can be said that it''s not too much for her to be taught a slap.


    If you meet some ruthless strong men, elder Qiu is likely to lose his life today.


    That''s right. Elder Qiu was beaten a little confused at first after being slapped, but she soon realized that it was Zhang Yi''s mercy to spare her life. If she continued to be uninterested, she would undoubtedly die on the spot.


    Therefore, in order to preserve his face, elder Qiu took Lin Sijia away from Changle without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Lin Sijia was stunned:


    "Master, you mean Zhang Yi... He''s a master?"


    Qiu Changlao nodded solemnly:


    "His strength has at least reached the cultivation of Yuanying territory! I''m afraid its strength is equal to that of the Deputy Valley leader of Luoxue Valley! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Sijia was surprised and said:


    "But our vice Valley leader is a real first-class strongman with the strength of Yuanying territory! Is that easy... "


    At this point, Lin Sijia couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Now, Lin Sijia finally understood why Shifu not only didn''t take revenge, but also hurried away with herself.


    At the same time, she could understand that Zhang Yigang''s slap did more harm to Shifu than it seemed. It must have caused some harm to Shifu that she couldn''t understand.


    With just a slap, Zhang Yi was able to successfully force Shifu back. And he was also rated by master as the real strongman of Yuanying territory, so


    Thinking of this, Lin Sijia''s face could not help becoming pale, and endless remorse emerged.


    "Zhang Yi... Is it... Yuanying territory?"


    In Lin Sijia''s mind, Zhang Yi is just a gifted disciple, and his strength is the highest in the valley and the highest in the sky.


    However, who would have thought that it was such a elder Qiu who was able to suppress Jindan territory by Zhang Yi, and was even evaluated as the first-class strongman of Yuanying territory by elder Qiu.


    This makes Lin Sijia feel regret!


    Today, she completely broke up with Zhang Yi, which means that she has offended a strong person in Yuanying territory, and even has no last friendship with this strong person!


    "Why... Don''t I continue to trust my intuition?"


    At this moment, Lin Sijia was so regretful that her intestines were green.


    She had a great chance to get close to Zhang Yi, a strong person who could match the strength of their Deputy Valley leader of snow fall valley. Even she had always believed her intuition before. Through her continuous efforts, she had had some good relationship foundation with Zhang Yi.


    However, who could have thought that when her reason gradually overwhelmed her intuition, it was the time when she lost one opportunity after another.


    First of all, by the side of Taiping Lake, Lin Sijia failed to strengthen her position and wanted to be a wall grass, which eventually led to a crack in the relationship between her and Zhang Yi. But even so, she and Zhang Yi still have a little friendship.


    However, today, in order to please her master, she finally completely broke off her relationship with Zhang Yi, even without the last bit of friendship.


    In particular, Zhang Yi once saved her life, but now her actions are more like revenge for kindness.


    In this way, she completely lost the opportunity to get on well with a strong person in yuanyingjing.


    "If I had known that Zhang Yi was a strong man in Yuanying territory, what would I go into snow Valley? What else do I worship as a teacher? I just need to follow Zhang Yi, so I can have more reputation and status than now! Hateful... Why did I end up like this... "


    Lin Sijia couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    Although she is now a disciple of Luoxue valley of the top ten sects, she knows exactly what position she is in the sects, what position she is in Shifu''s eyes, and how many benefits she can get by relying on Luoxue valley.


    What she can be sure of is that if she can follow a strong person in Yuanying territory, she can definitely get more than now! And much more!


    However, a great opportunity was put in front of her, but she lost it.


    Those who don''t have such good opportunities as her, such as Jia Meng, Gu Yajun and others, are now with Zhang Yi.


    At the thought of this, Lin Sijia felt his heart ache.


    At this time, elder Qiu said:


    "Disciple, you seem to have known Zhang Yi?"


    Lin Sijia was stunned at the speech, and then hurriedly replied:


    "Report back to master! My hometown is Changle City, so I have had some contact with him. "


    Now, Lin Sijia has no face to mention that she once pursued Zhang Yi.


    She finally understood why Zhang Yi didn''t accept her at the beginning. This is because Zhang Yi''s status is very different from Lin Sijia. Lin Sijia is only the daughter of a small family at the city level and doesn''t deserve Zhang Yi at all.


    But elder Qiu continued:


    "Who would have thought that there would be such a strong man in an insignificant city! I must go back and report this matter to the Deputy Valley leader and ask him to make a decision. For this kind of expert, we must find out his details and win him over! And Sijia, since you know him, you will come in handy. "


    Elder Qiu had always despised Zhang Yi and was angry that Zhang Yi was rude to her. However, when she found that Zhang Yi was stronger than her, her view of Zhang Yi changed 180 degrees, and she began to attach great importance to Zhang Yi.


    Lin Sijia said in surprise:


    "But master, you heard it today. I have completely cut off my relationship with Zhang Yi, and I have offended him!"


    Elder Qiu smiled and grabbed Lin Sijia''s shoulder:


    "If you offend him, you also need to use you."


    A free practice in Yuanying territory without any sect. Such free practice may join a practice sect at any time. For any sect, it is like a treasure to be excavated!


    In order to obtain such treasure, a sect can even sacrifice a novice disciple.


    Elder Qiu can predict how Luoxue valley will treat Lin Sijia in order to attract Zhang Yi to join Luoxue valley. If Lin Sijia and Zhang Yi are good friends, they will let Lin Sijia persuade Zhang Yi. If Lin Sijia and Zhang Yi hate each other, snow valley will sacrifice Lin Sijia to let Zhang Yi out of this evil spirit.


    After all, it is a very cost-effective deal for any sect to exchange the sacrifice of a new entry-level disciple who has no family background and does not have enough talent and strength for the participation of a powerful strong one.


    As he spoke, elder Qiu grabbed Lin Sijia and flew away into the distance.


    Lin Sijia also seemed to have guessed some of elder Qiu''s ideas, and she couldn''t help but be scared to death.

 Chapter 1017

    Peace Hotel.


    Song Lin, Lulu, Jia Meng and Gu Yajun had been standing outside the hotel for a long time before they finally determined that elder Qiu would not continue to return.


    Then they re entered the peace hotel and saw Zhang Yi in the backyard.


    Zhang Yi has already rebuilt his potted plants and sprayed some water on them from time to time.


    Gu Yajun''s long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes can''t help but stay on Zhang Yi for a long time:


    "What kind of person is he..."


    At this moment, Gu Yajun was infinitely curious about Zhang Yi.


    When he first met in Taiping Lake, Gu Yajun only felt that Zhang Yi was an extremely mysterious expert.


    Now, when she saw that Zhang Yi killed the monster extremely ferociously and slapped Qiu Changlao in the face in public, she couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Yi was a person who didn''t talk well and had a bad temper.


    However, when she saw that Zhang Yi was quietly and patiently pruning the potted plants, she couldn''t help refreshing her view of Zhang Yi again and was full of more doubts about Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Song Lin, why don''t you do what I told you before? Lulu, you can also be ready to officially start work. Jia Meng, if you have nothing to do, you can continue to tell me the story of the alchemist, or you can help lulu. "


    Zhang Yi made an explanation, and everyone began to take action one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rest of the people in the backyard were basically gone, leaving only Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun and Zhang Yi are alone, but they can''t help being full of some embarrassment and tension.


    While trimming the potted plants, Zhang Yi glanced at Gu Yajun and asked:


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Gu Yajun hesitated for a while, then went forward and arched his hand at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother Zhang, I have something to ask!"


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What do you want? At what price? "


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "I want to ask brother Zhang to guide me in my practice! And the price... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun hesitated.


    Zhang Yi can kill the monsters in the golden elixir realm and slap Qiu Changlao in the face, which shows that Zhang Yi is definitely a stronger than the two.


    Gu Yajun really doesn''t have anything to show such a strong man.


    For a time, Gu Yajun was full of anxiety.


    Her eyes have seen that Zhang Yi is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but she doesn''t have enough chips to seize such an opportunity.


    This makes Gu Yajun stand where she is. Rao is a lotus with a bright tongue on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she will be speechless for a time.


    Zhang Yi stopped his movements and asked:


    "Since you are a disciple of a famous sect, you have already studied with your master. In that case, why come to me for advice? "


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "Brother Zhang, to be honest, my accomplishments have reached the bottleneck and I can''t break through any more. I need to find another place to break through smoothly, so I can''t be confined to the mirror moon building. And most importantly... I am preparing for the world youth extraordinary competition that will begin in three months! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help muttering:


    "World Youth extraordinary competition Conference..."


    He seemed to be somewhere and heard someone talk about it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Gu Yajun nodded:


    "The so-called world youth extraordinary competition conference is an international competition between the young generation of extraordinary people. The gold content of such competition is even higher than that of the international extraordinary Martial Arts Conference! "


    Zhang Yi has also heard of the international extraordinary martial arts conference. It is said that this is a world-class event. Countries send their own extraordinary people to compete with each other. It has almost completely replaced the Olympic Games of Zhang Yi''s time and become a global event.


    However, it is said that the achievements of dragon kingdom in such top competitions in the past two years are very poor, which can be comparable to the national football team of Zhang Yi''s era.


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "There are too many uncertainties in the international extraordinary martial arts conference. And each country has its own top power, which is unwilling to appear in public, so such a competition conference can not represent the real strength of each country. The International Youth extraordinary competition conference basically sends out the strong decision makers of the young generation of all countries. Such a conference can make the future potential of all countries clear at a glance. Therefore, such a competition is very valuable! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    What Gu Yajun said is also reasonable. The strong at the ancestor level of some famous schools will not pursue secular fame and wealth, so they basically won''t participate in any international competitions. This also makes the gold content of some extraordinary international competitions insufficient, and can not represent the real level of a country''s extraordinary.


    But if only the young generation of extraordinary people take part in the competition, it will undoubtedly contain a lot of gold.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun then say:


    "Our Dragon Kingdom has not won a place in such a competition for several years, and has been humiliated by foreign players. The words of those western powers really make people feel indignant, but we are not as skilled as others. Just showing the advantage of words is not more effective than speaking with strength. Therefore, I intend to go to the International Youth extraordinary competition conference this time, and I also intend to go to war for our dragon country. It''s a pity that I''m not good at learning, so I can only come to brother Zhang to seek new help! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yajun saluted Zhang Yi at this time and then said:


    "Please help me, brother Zhang! If brother Zhang is willing to help me with this, I will bear it in mind! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun solemnly saluted Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Miss Gu, please go back. I can''t help you."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to raise his scissors and began to trim the flowers again.


    Gu Yajun heard Zhang Yi''s answer. Although he was disappointed, he was not surprised.


    After all, since ancient times, even if you are a teacher, you have to give gifts to your master. Even now, an ordinary student has to pay tuition fees to invite a teacher to class. Gu Yajun really has nothing to give Zhang Yi, so it''s not unexpected that she was rejected by Zhang Yi.


    But Gu Yajun is not a person who gives up easily. She said to Zhang Yi:


    "In that case, please be busy, brother Zhang. I''ll disturb you."


    After that, Gu Yajun turned and left the backyard.


    Zhang Yi''s expression did not fluctuate and continued to trim the flowers and plants.


    But Gu Yajun didn''t really leave, but took the way of retreat, and she had already planned.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Yajun went and returned.


    Only this time, there was another song Lin around her.


    Song Lin said strangely to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, didn''t you ask me to put up a recruitment notice at the door yesterday? Now... Miss Gu is here for an interview. "


    Zhang Yi raised his head and shrugged slightly.


    Peace hotel did scare many employees to resign because of the monster attack, which also led to the lack of employees in peace hotel. Therefore, Zhang Yicai asked Song Lin to recruit workers.


    I just didn''t expect that this ancient gentleman would use the excuse of recruitment to stay.


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi with a smile:


    "Brother Zhang, by the way, now I should call Mr. Zhang! I have a look. I basically meet the recruitment requirements of peace hotel waiter. I wonder if President Zhang is willing to give me an interview? "


    Zhang Yi took a deep look at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Yes."


    Gu Yajun was delighted at the speech and then asked:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang, when do we start the interview?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The interview is over and you passed."


    It was Gu Yajun''s turn to be a little surprised. She was ready to meet Zhang Yi''s difficulties, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi to let her pass so easily.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun answered:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! I will work harder in the future! "


    Zhang Yi waved and signaled them to leave.


    Then he continued to hang his head and trim his flowers.


    Song Lin can only take Gu Yajun back to the hotel and introduce Gu Yajun to what ordinary waiters need to do on weekdays.


    At this time, Jiameng returned to the backyard with her little one in her arms. At the same time, she still drank milk tea in her mouth.


    "Would you like a drink? It''s delicious! " Jia Meng gathers milk tea with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and asked:


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    What Zhang Yi asked was to get Jiameng out of the Youkong stealing door, and from then on, Jinpen washed her hands and stopped stealing.


    Jia Meng replied:


    "I have told my master, and my master said..."


    At this point, Jiameng was embarrassed.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you''re embarrassed, don''t say it."


    Jia Meng said:


    "My Shifu said that the Youkong stealing door has the rules of Youkong stealing door. One day''s entry is lifelong. If someone wants to break away from the dark space stealing door halfway, he will lose his limbs and recover all the skills he learned in the dark space stealing door. Master didn''t want to see my limbs destroyed, so he advised me not to leave. "


    Zhang Yi put down his scissors and kettle and came to Jiameng.


    Jiameng is too petite and small, while Zhang Yi is too tall and Jiameng is too many.


    So Zhang Yi squatted down in front of Jia Meng, looked at Jia Meng and said:


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless, Jiameng. I just want to know what you think."


    Jia Meng looked up at Zhang Yi''s eyes and replied seriously:


    "I want to be your daughter! I don''t want to steal anymore! I also want to get out of the dark space thief door! But my master, I don''t want to abandon her! "


    Jiameng spoke very loudly, and it could be seen that what she said was what she thought in her heart.


    Zhang Yi finally said with a smile:


    "Since you are honest with me, don''t worry. I''ll help you solve everything."


    Jia Meng blinked at Yan:


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yi reached out and touched her head:


    "Just look."

 Chapter 1018

    The car drove slowly along the winding mountain highway.


    This place is called changchong mountain. Outsiders only think it is an area haunted by poisonous snakes, so they dare not set foot in it. However, the Jiuliu cultivation sect knows that this is the Youkong stealing sect, one of the Jiuliu sects.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng drove straight to the Mountain Gate of Youkong theft gate.


    On this trip, Zhang Yi specially took Jia Meng to the Youkong stealing door in order to help Jia Meng deal with the matter of quitting the Youkong stealing door.


    On the front passenger seat, Jia mengzuiba kept telling:


    "If you want to talk about ancient alchemists, the biggest clue is a secret place discovered by Youkong stealing gate. The ability to steal the door in the secret place can only explore a small part. They have no ability to explore deeper places. In that secret realm, it is considered to have the key clue of ancient alchemists! Unfortunately, my strength is weak. I was not qualified to explore that secret place at the beginning. But my master took part in the exploration of the secret territory, and I heard a lot from her. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    Along the way, Jia Meng has told the story of ancient alchemists.


    Rao Shijia Meng has already talked with a dry tongue, but she is still talking. She seems unwilling to finish what she wants to know.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why do you suddenly say so much?"


    In the past, it was very difficult for Jiameng to tell her something about ancient alchemists. Today, she took the initiative to shake it all out like shaking beans.


    Jia Meng replied:


    "If I really quit the dark space stealing door later, I can''t say any more secrets about the dark space stealing door. I used to be a disciple of Youkong thief sect. Although I quit, I can''t sell Youkong thief sect. Although I want to worship you as my godfather, I can''t say. So while I''m still a disciple of Youkong stealing sect, I''ll tell you what I know about ancient alchemists without violating the sect rules. I can''t say it in the future... Can you forgive me? "


    With that, Jiameng looked nervously at Zhang Yi.


    Relatives should have been honest with each other.


    However, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. Jiameng is also full of embarrassment about this matter.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    Jiameng who does this is the real Jiameng.


    If Jia Meng breaks away from the Youkong stealing door and changes her family, she immediately sells the Youkong stealing door, then Zhang Yi will despise her character.


    However, Jia Meng can stick to her last loyalty to Youkong stealing door, and can also take into account Zhang Yi''s feelings about wanting to know the news of ancient alchemists. It can be said that her practice is very appropriate.


    Jiameng felt relieved when Zhang Yi said she didn''t mind.


    So she continued to tell Zhang Yi what she knew:


    "I heard from my master that when she entered the secret place with the strong men of Youkong stealing door, she once saw a enshrined treasure in it. It''s a very strange wood. According to the identification of the best treasure appraiser of Youkong stealing door, I think that kind of wood can open space and time! Later, according to our decipherment of the ancient characters in the secret land, that kind of wood is likely to be the legendary Jianmu! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he heard this.


    Jianmu is a sacred tree that can communicate between the human world and the divine world in mythology. This sacred tree basically plays a role similar to the heaven ladder. Ancient gods used Jianmu to travel between the divine world and the human world.


    According to the information Zhang Yi got from the ancient tomb, a great event called Jedi Tiantong happened that year. A strong man named Zhuanxu led a group of ancient alchemists to cut down the Jianmu sacred tree, which led to the complete separation between the human world and the divine world, and also made the ancient gods of the divine world unable to continue to come to the human world.


    When Zhang Yi got this information at that time, he only felt that the so-called divine tree "Jianmu" might be just another name for a space-time channel. Because the ability of Jianmu in those information sounds similar to the space-time channel.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi knew that there was such a divine tree.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "At that time, many people wanted to get the fragment of the building wood, but there were strong prohibitions around. Many of us died, but we couldn''t move forward in the end. It was not until the experts of Youkong stealing sect suffered heavy casualties that the sect leader finally decided to give up the secret place, and everyone withdrew. Wait until you find a way to break the prohibition, and then continue to explore. As for the location of the secret place, it''s the secret of Youkong stealing door. Please forgive me for that. I can''t say. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening.


    Jiameng doesn''t need to tell him so much. She just needs to tell Zhang Yi that there is such a secret place, so Zhang Yi can find out the rest by himself.


    The car went on and gradually entered the deep mountains.


    There was no road in the mountains, but under the guidance of Jiameng, the shuttle of cars through the forest was very flat, as if someone deliberately set aside a road for cars in the dense forest.


    As the car entered the deep mountain, a straight cement concrete road appeared in the forest.


    Zhang Yishun walked along this road. After a while, he saw an open space in the forest in his sight, and there were large buildings standing here on the hollow ground of the forest.


    Here is the Mountain Gate of Youkong stealing gate!


    As the car approached, two figures quickly appeared on both sides of the car:


    "Who? Dare to break into the secluded space and steal the door! "


    Jia Meng put her head out of the window and said to them:


    "Two senior brothers, please go back and report to my master Gong sichen and the sect leader. I want to... Quit the Youkong stealing sect!"


    The two figures had recognized Jiameng, especially when they heard Jiameng''s words.


    In the end, without hesitation, they left quickly to report.


    After Zhang Yi parked the car, he took Jiameng into the Youkong theft door.


    However, Zhang Yi took Jia Meng into the Youkong burglary gate. Soon, he saw a large number of disciples surrounded by them with various weapons.


    These disciples stared at Zhang Yi nervously, one by one like great enemies.


    "Zhang Yi! It''s Yi in ancient tomb! He came out alive! "


    "Damn it! Go and start the array! This guy is a super strong man! "


    "He''s here for revenge, isn''t he? We can''t beat him! What should I do now? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi is very strong. You Kong robber door was once taught in ancient tombs.


    Especially when they learned that Zhang Yi could escape from the ancient tomb burned by fire, they were even more amazed.


    Now Zhang Yi actually came to the door. The people who stole the door in Youkong only thought that Zhang Yi came to settle the old accounts, so they were as nervous as if they were facing the invasion of strong enemies.


    Facing the crowd''s encirclement, Zhang Yi''s face remained unchanged. He took Jia Meng all the way to the gate of the main hall before stopping and waiting.


    Soon, the crowd suddenly separated a road, and the manager of Youkong stealing door finally came.


    The first two are the sect leader and Gong sichen.


    When they saw Zhang Yi, their faces changed.


    Especially Gong sichen, her beautiful face is not only nervous, but also full of embarrassment.


    At first, Gong sichen ran against Zhang Yi in the ancient tomb, and now Gong sichen can''t help but doubt whether Zhang Yi came to seek revenge.


    The sect leader first smiled, saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "I don''t know that Zhang Daoyou came to our door as a guest. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me!"


    As for Zhang Yi''s intelligence, Youkong thief has investigated a lot, so I basically know some about Zhang Yi.


    Now the sect leader treats people with courtesy first in order to avoid some unnecessary conflicts.


    As the door Lord opened his mouth to salute, everyone focused on Zhang Yi.


    People don''t know whether Zhang Yi will eat this set, or whether Zhang Yi is willing to give the door owner a face.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Zhang Yi finally saluted and said:


    "Sect leader, I''m here for Jiameng."


    All the people of Youkong stealing door were relieved when they saw Zhang Yi returning the gift.


    Zhang Yi returned the gift, which saved the face of the whole Youkong stealing door. Otherwise, if a strong man like Zhang Yi really wants to be unreasonable, there is no good way to deal with the rest.


    When the sect leader saw that Zhang Yi was willing to be polite, his smile became more sincere:


    "Zhang Daoyou, let''s talk in detail. Please go in!"


    Then the door Lord motioned Zhang Yi to enter the hall and say it.


    Zhang Yi didn''t refuse, so he took Jia Meng into the hall.


    The sect leader and Gong sichen also followed up, and then the surrounding area of the hall was blocked and no disciples were allowed to approach.


    In the whole spacious hall, there are only four people: the door Lord, Gong sichen, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    When the four sat down, the conversation began.


    Gong Sichan first looked at Jiameng and asked in a harsh voice:


    "Jiameng, do you really want to quit the Youkong stealing door?"


    Jia Meng hung her head in fear in the stern eyes of her master.


    In the practice world, changing the court is never a trivial matter.


    In particular, most cultivation sects are very traditional and conservative and follow the rules of one-day entry and lifelong entry. If they change to other sects, they will lose their reputation and be ridiculed by others, or they will be regarded as traitors who deceive teachers and destroy their ancestors.


    So Jiameng couldn''t help feeling a little unjustified. She couldn''t lift her head when facing her master.


    But in the end, Jiameng still knows what she wants most.


    What she wants most is relatives!


    Zhang Yi has promised to be her godfather, which is what she has always dreamed of. For this matter, Jiameng can even promise to quit Youkong stealing door.


    Immediately, Jia Meng suddenly stood up, knelt in front of Gong sichen and said to Gong sichen:


    "Master, I have decided! As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and life as a father, master is like my mother, and I will always regard master as my mother! Please help me this time! "


    After that, Jiameng banged three times towards Gong sichen.


    Then Jia Meng said to the sect leader:


    "Please help me!"


    After that, Jiameng knocked his head three times against the door owner.

 Chapter 1019

    Jiameng kowtows to Gong sichen and the sect leader and asks them to complete.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly, letting Jiameng kowtow and plead.


    Jiameng should be so, so Zhang Yi won''t stop her.


    On the contrary, Gong sichen could not help but become a little tearful. She looked at Jiameng excitedly, and her eyes were full of thick reluctance to give up.


    But the door owner said:


    "The state has its own laws and regulations. Youkong stealing door has the rules of Youkong stealing door. You can start it one day and start it all your life. If someone wants to leave the Youkong stealing gate halfway, in order to prevent him from using the skills he learned in the Youkong stealing gate to harm the world and damage the reputation of the Youkong stealing gate, we need to take back everything he learned in the Youkong stealing gate. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "How to recover?"


    The master said:


    "His limbs were destroyed, his meridians were broken, and his Dantian Qi sea was broken, which made him lose all his accomplishments and become an ordinary person."


    When Gong sichen heard this, his face couldn''t help showing that he couldn''t bear it.


    But Gong sichen didn''t speak, because she knew that if a sect wanted to convince the public, it must have strict door rules.


    Although Jia Meng is a disciple of Gong sichen, if Jia Meng violates the sect rules, Gong sichen will not bend the law for personal gain.


    Jia Meng clenched her teeth and answered:


    "I take orders..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "I disagree."


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Gong sichen and the sect leader were shocked. They knew that their worries had finally come.


    When Zhang Yi came to the door, they knew that Zhang Yi probably came for Jiameng, and Zhang Yi personally brought Jiameng, so it was necessary to protect Jiameng. Once baojiameng is selected, it is bound to destroy the door rules of Youkong stealing door.


    If the Youkong steal door gauge is easily destroyed by an outsider, the prestige of the Youkong steal door gauge will disappear. In order to protect his prestige, you may have to fight with Zhang Yi at that time.


    All this, however, is something Gong sichen and the sect leader do not want to see.


    Jia Meng is smart and knows the difficulties of Shifu and the sect leader.


    Immediately Jia Meng said to Zhang Yi:


    "I am voluntary!"


    She would rather sacrifice her accomplishments than embarrass master and sect leader.


    Zhang Yi answered lightly:


    "Not even voluntary."


    These words, however, made Jiameng puzzled.


    The sect leader and Gong sichen''s face became more and more gloomy. Jia Meng volunteered. Why is Zhang Yi still bothering.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "You are not alone in this matter. Since I have promised to accept you as my adopted daughter, you and I have a relationship. If others want to abolish my adopted daughter, I have the right to intervene. Rao is my adopted daughter who is willing to be abolished, but it also needs the consent of my adoptive father. "


    When Jia Meng heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of security:


    "Adoptive father..."


    She looked at Zhang Yi with emotion. Her big eyes were wet.


    The sect leader coughed:


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is an internal affair of our sect..."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "But it''s also my family."


    The sect leader''s face became more and more embarrassed. Zhang Yi''s strength made him very embarrassed.


    If you directly choose to turn against Zhang Yi, the sect leader is really not sure that he can defeat Zhang Yi.


    However, once he compromises with Zhang Yi, his prestige as the sect leader will disappear, and the whole Youkong stealing sect will be seriously affected.


    Gong sichen couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Zhang Daoyou, if you can become Jiameng''s adoptive father and take care of Jiameng, it is naturally a good thing. But since you want to be Jiameng''s adoptive father, should you also take into account Jiameng''s feelings? If you insist on meddling in this matter, it will only make it difficult for Jiameng to do... "


    If the door can''t take the initiative to reason, Gong sichen will come to explain it to reason.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and said:


    "If it weren''t for Jiameng''s feelings, I wouldn''t sit here calmly and talk to you now."


    "This..." Gong sichen heard Zhang Yi''s threatening words and couldn''t help but shut his mouth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became awkward and silent.


    Both sides had no intention of compromise or conflict, so the scene was deadlocked for a time.


    However, the stalemate did not last long and was soon interrupted by a sudden sound.


    All I could hear was a sharp sound over the dark sky stealing door. It seemed that something was flying over the dark sky stealing door.


    Such a sound changes the face of the door owner:


    "Who is flying over our sect?"


    Flying over other sects is an extremely rude behavior, which is equivalent to stepping on all the disciples of this sect.


    Zhang Yi didn''t choose to fly when he came to Youkong to steal the door, but chose to drive.


    At this time, something was flying over the Youkong stealing gate, which made the gate master and Gong sichen surprised and angry. Their anger is naturally the other party''s rudeness, and their surprise is the person who can fly in the sky, which is by no means small!


    At this time, I only heard a sudden cry from the disciples of Youkong stealing sect outside the hall:


    "Oh, my God! What''s that? Flying down towards our sect! "


    "Yes! That thing is so big that it looks like a dark cloud! "


    "No! It''s a monster! It''s a monster attacking our sect! Ring the alarm! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of exclamation, there were bursts of panic footsteps, followed by the alarm bell of the attack on Youkong stealing door.


    All these show that the Youkong stealing door has suffered a upheaval!


    Immediately, the sect leader made amends to Zhang Yi and hurried to the outside of the hall with Gong Sichan.


    At this juncture, they can''t take care of Jiameng''s withdrawal from the sect.


    Jiameng couldn''t help looking outside the hall with worry. She didn''t want any changes to her sect.


    Zhang Yi gets up from his seat:


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Jiameng nodded hard immediately and followed Zhang Yi.


    They left the hall together and found that the sky didn''t know when it had turned dark.


    This road is not naive to turn black, but there is a giant blocking the sun, making a huge shadow over the whole dark space stealing door.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw only a huge Yin shadow like a dark cloud covering the top, floating over the Youkong stealing gate, covering all the nearby mountains.


    In that huge shadow, there were three blood red eyes overlooking the earth.


    For ordinary disciples of Youkong stealing sect, they can''t see through the true face of the huge monster in the shadow.


    However, Zhang Yi could see clearly that it was a huge three eyed black bat!


    The bat monster was huge, covered with a layer of black hair, and its mouth was full of sharp white tusks. What is appalling is that the black bat still has a third eye on his forehead. These three eyes are red with blood, as if filled with endless desire for blood.


    At this time, the three eyed bat flapped its huge wings and floated over the dark sky stealing door. It seemed that it was not in a hurry to attack.


    The Youkong theft gate has already opened the mountain protection array, but the thin mountain protection array looks too fragile to resist the attack of this huge monster.


    The sect leader and Gong sichen were also shocked:


    "Oh, my God! When did I provoke such a powerful monster? "


    Only from the breath of this terrible monster, they have judged that the strength of this monster will never be weak!


    At least, it''s also the start of Jindan territory!


    The monster in the golden elixir realm will be very destructive, which can''t be resisted by a dark space thief door at all.


    "Is it true that today... Is the great disaster of my Youkong stealing door?"


    The sect leader couldn''t help feeling desperate. He really didn''t know how to deal with such a terrible monster.


    At this time, the three eyed bat actually spoke:


    "I came by the order of the demon beast master LAN Yingyi and told you that the demon beast master LAN Yingyi of the beast gate is a genius and the hope of the Jiuliu sect! Although LAN Yingyi is not talented, he is willing to serve heaven and lead the Jiuliu sect to a better future and development! Development requires everyone to work together, so from now on, Jiuliu sects will be fully integrated! I hereby order you and others to steal the sect. The sect leader will be dismissed from the field from now on! The appointment and removal of all elders and deacons in the beast gate will be the responsibility of the people in the beast gate! All disciples of Youkong stealing sect must obey the order unconditionally! "Chin!"


    The three eyed bat''s voice was particularly sharp, and it surged to the ground one after another, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    After listening to the three eyed bat, everyone roughly understood what was going on.


    It turned out that there was a man named LAN Yingyi in the beast sect who wanted to integrate all the ninth rate sects. This time, LAN Yingyi specially sent the three eyed bat in the golden elixir realm to convey his orders. At the same time, he also intimidated the Youkong stealing door and asked the door owner of the Youkong stealing door to go out, and all the others unconditionally obey the beast door.


    This is to make Youkong steal the door a vassal of the beast door!


    Such an act, even if it is to destroy the Youkong stealing door, is not too much.


    Hearing these words, the people who stole the door in the dark sky couldn''t help filling their faces with righteous indignation and looked angrily at the huge three eyed bat in the sky.


    The three eyed bat also seemed to be aware of the anger of the people, and immediately heard it suddenly open its mouth and send out a strange scream.


    This kind of scream is very special, its decibel is very high, but it has exceeded the frequency limit that human beings can hear, so people can''t hear it.


    This is ultrasound!


    But when this ultrasonic wave is strong to a certain extent, it is a very terrible weapon!


    What this three eyed black bat is good at is using ultrasound as a weapon!


    As the three eyed black bat sent out a strong ultrasonic wave, the disciples of Youkong stealing door on the ground were immediately plagued.


    I saw a large number of Youkong thief disciples fainting, vomiting and falling into chaos. Many people''s heads felt as painful as bursting.


    In particular, this ultrasonic attack can directly penetrate the mountain protection array and easily and indiscriminately attack everyone in the mountain protection array.


    At this moment, countless disciples of Youkong stealing sect screamed one after another. They felt like being tortured in the world in the attack of this ultrasonic wave.


    At this moment, their joints and internal organs seemed to become extremely painful with the attack of ultrasound, and this pain could not be stopped at all.


    The three eyed black bat knocked down all the ordinary disciples of Youkong stealing sect with just one move of ultrasonic wave, and only a few experts were able to stand up in this attack.

 Chapter 1028

    In the following days, Zhang Yi was mainly responsible for teaching and guiding Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun.


    Since Lulu and Gu Yajun are people who already have a sect, Zhang Yi did not teach them new skills, but improved and pointed out the sect skills they have learned.


    After all, Zhang Yi was once the supreme king of the stars. His casual guidance can often make Lulu and Gu Yajun feel enlightened. Zhang Yi''s teaching was like a slap in the face for them, which instantly solved the doubts they had accumulated in their mind over the years.


    Seven days have passed.


    In these seven days, under the guidance of Zhang Yi, their accomplishments can be described as taking a rocket.


    With the rapid progress of cultivation, both Jiameng and Lulu quickly improved to a small level and reached the later stage of Valley opening.


    The ancient Yajun made the most rapid progress, and even reached the peak of the valley opening realm, ready to attack the golden elixir realm.


    Such obvious progress also makes the three people worship, appreciate and respect Zhang Yi more and more.


    On this day, when Zhang Yi and the three were having breakfast and ready to start practicing, Song Lin hurried over and said:


    "Boss! Jiameng, Lulu, Yajun! Watch TV, dragon kingdom is now preparing for the world youth extraordinary competition! "


    Song Lin turned on the TV as she spoke.


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and came to the TV to watch it.


    Sure enough, what was broadcast on the TV was the news about the dragon country''s preparation for the world youth extraordinary competition.


    On the TV, the host is introducing the current situation to the audience:


    "Audience friends! As we all know, the world youth extraordinary competition conference has seven days to start! And these seven days are also the last time for our dragon country to prepare for war! "


    "Due to the limited number of contestants participating in the competition, the final audition and elimination will be conducted in these three days, and the list of contestants representing Longguo will be determined! Now, the top ten most powerful cultivation sects in the Dragon Kingdom have also sent their disciples to participate in the selection, and other small and medium-sized sects have enthusiastically participated in it! "


    "When many contestants gather together, they will certainly be able to select the elite heroes of Longguo to participate in the competition, so as to make outstanding achievements for Longguo in the world youth extraordinary competition Conference!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On TV, the host introduced the selection to the audience as he spoke.


    Seeing this scene, Song Lin anxiously said to Zhang Yi and others:


    "Look, the selection has already started! Yajun, aren''t you going to take part in the competition? Why don''t you start quickly? "


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Sister Song Lin, there are 12 places in Longguo to participate in the world youth extraordinary competition. Of the twelve places, only two are selected, and the rest are escorted by the top ten sects. My younger sister is not talented. She is the disciple of Jingyue building. "


    Song Lin didn''t know the way in the practice world. She thought everything was as beautiful and harmonious as what was broadcast on the TV.


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help sighing:


    "It turned out that there was such a way here. Ten of the twelve places were submitted. No wonder the Dragon Kingdom failed to achieve any good results at the world youth extraordinary competition conference these years."


    The number of escort places, to a certain extent, reflects that the submitted person has more than ordinary strength.


    However, if the proportion of escort places is relatively large, or even most of the places that completely suppress the selection, it means that there is too much power intervention in it, which will also make these escort places full of heavy water.


    If the water is heavy, the quality of the escorted will be uneven, which will naturally seriously affect the competition results.


    Gu Yajun was embarrassed when he heard Song Lin''s words.


    Song Lin could not help but react and apologized quickly:


    "Yajun, don''t be angry. I can''t speak! Oh, my mouth! You don''t speak through your brain. "


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "It''s all right, sister song Lin."


    Gu Yajun got along with Song Lin during this period of time, and already knew that she was a girl who spoke very directly and cheerfully and could not hide things in her stomach.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun knew that what song Lin had just said was just straightforward, not intentional.


    At this time, only listening to the content on the TV has begun to change.


    I saw that the reporters on the scene were already interviewing the contestants of Longguo this time:


    "Hello, audience friends, today we also came to the famous schools to interview the contestants of Longguo. First, we want to interview Wu Bo, a talented disciple from qingtaoxuan!"


    "It is certain that Wu Bo, the star who attracts the most attention of qingtaoxuan, will not win. He became famous in his youth with excellent talent and hard work. At the kamshui lotus competition on Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town not long ago, Wu Bo pressed the disciples of major schools to win the kamshui lotus and win the first prize by relying on excellent strength and extraordinary wisdom!"


    "As the representative of the young heroes of the Dragon Kingdom, Wu Bo will have hope to make extraordinary achievements for the Dragon kingdom in the world youth extraordinary competition! Next, we will interview Wu Bo! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to the broadcast on TV, everyone looked a little strange.


    No one will be strange to Wu Bo.


    At first, Wu Bo came to find fault with Zhang Yi in order to avenge Chen Shao. Finally, Zhang Yi beat him to his knees and kowtow to apologize.


    Although this matter was concealed by qingtaoxuan after spending a lot of money and doing a lot of public relations work, the world did not know. But most of the people present knew about it.


    Immediately, many people looked at Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was plain and did not fluctuate at all.


    At this time, the picture on TV has changed again.


    The female reporter has interviewed Wu Bo with a microphone:


    "Wu Bo, what do you think of our Longguo players this time?"


    Wu Bo, with a cold and arrogant face, said:


    "Among the ten disciples of the Dragon Kingdom, there were only two who could compare with me! One is Jiang Zhiqiu of Huajian School, the other is Gu Yajun of Jingyue building! But... "


    "Here I might as well confirm a message for you, that is, Jiang Zhiqiu of the foil blowing sect has been expelled from the school and completely reduced to a useless man! He is no longer qualified to compete with me! "


    "Although Gu Yajun has some skills, he is a woman after all! Especially now, she doesn''t even know where she is, even the disciples of Jingyue Tower! The competition is about to begin, but she is missing. Such people who don''t pay attention to the competition are not qualified to compare with me! "


    Wu Bo said these words from the bottom of his heart.


    This is his pride. He is confident that he is the self in his words.


    At this time, the female reporter asked again:


    "What about the players outside the top ten schools? What do you think of the players of other sects? "


    Wu Bo sneered at the speech and said:


    "Outside the top ten sects? It''s just a bunch of rubbish! For garbage, I don''t deserve my evaluation of them! "


    If what Wu Bo said just now is self-confidence, then this sentence is arrogant.


    However, this is the arrogance of their top ten sects. They are also qualified to be arrogant, and they are also qualified not to pay attention to other sects.


    The people in front of the TV couldn''t help shaking their heads. It seems that Wu Bo really didn''t get enough lessons from Zhang Yi last time. Up to now, he can''t change his arrogance.


    At this time, the female reporter suddenly asked a very sharp question:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wu Bo. I heard that you had a duel with an unknown strong man who was not one of the top ten schools at the end of the battle for lotus in kanshui by Taiping Lake. Is this news true?"


    Wu Bo''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    There was no arrogant expression on his face at this time, but he became suspicious and painful. Then he exploded like a cat stepped on its tail. Pointing to the female reporter, he scolded:


    "Did you come out as a reporter on your first day? What the hell is this! There''s no such thing! You''re talking nonsense here! Stop shooting! No more shooting! Who''s shooting? I smashed your camera! "


    Wu Bo held out his hand towards the camera, and then the live picture was cut off in an instant.


    On the TV, the picture also changed rapidly, and Wu Bo''s anger was no longer mentioned.


    After all, Wu Bo is a talented disciple of qingtaoxuan, one of the top ten sects. No matter how brave the TV station is, it dare not directly oppose qingtaoxuan.


    With the cut-off of the TV screen, the interview ended.


    The outspoken Song Lin was the first to say:


    "This Wu Bo! What a shame! Obviously, the boss...... "


    At this point, Song Lin suddenly reacted and hurriedly shut her mouth.


    Zhang Yi didn''t seem to hear song Lin''s words. He looked at Lulu and Jiameng and asked:


    "Jiameng and Lulu, do you two plan to compete? Jia Meng, since you have joined Zhangjia, I hope you can attend. In the history of Zhangjia, he stood up and killed the enemy for the country when the country was in trouble. Now, although it''s just a competition, we can''t ignore it now that we meet. And Lulu, I''m just asking your opinion. "


    Jia Meng immediately replied:


    "Godfather, I listen to you!"


    Lulu hesitated and said:


    "Boss, do you want us to participate in the selection?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, indicating that it was so.


    And the hesitant look on his face is stronger:


    "But our level... I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If you are willing to participate, you just need to trust me."


    Lulu nodded hard when she heard this:


    "Boss, of course I believe you!"


    These days, because Lulu has unconditional trust in Zhang Yi, she can make rapid progress in cultivation.


    After feeling the return of trust, Lulu naturally trusts Zhang Yi more.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "In that case, in addition to Gu Yajun who is qualified for escort, I''ll take you two to the selection!"

 Chapter 1029

    The world youth extraordinary competition conference, the selection competition in Longguo area, was held in sunset city.


    The football stadium in sunset city has long been transformed into a venue suitable for extraordinary competition.


    And powerful practitioners have long come here and laid a protective array, so that the players participating in the selection will not affect the people outside.


    With the official start of the three-day trial, there is finally a sea of people here, which is very lively.


    Besides practitioners from various sects, there are also many casual practitioners, and even many ancient martial arts practitioners and ordinary people who came to watch the trial.


    Since ancient times, all grand sports events have become a national event.


    Now, although it is an event for practitioners, it does not affect the excitement of national participation.


    Zhang Yi, Lulu and Jiameng came to the scene, and Gu Yajun followed them to watch the excitement.


    "Boss, the rest area of the game is ready. Come with me."


    As Gu Yajun was a talented disciple of the top ten sects, she quickly completed the entry procedures for Lulu and Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi did not participate.


    The world youth extraordinary competition conference naturally takes young people as the main participants.


    Although Zhang Yi is still young, his actual age has passed, and he doesn''t want to be invincible.


    If you want to win glory for the Dragon Kingdom, you have to defeat your opponent.


    Even if you win by intrigue, you will not win glory, but lose face.


    After all, this is a game, not a desperate struggle.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi himself will not participate, but he will achieve his goal by allowing Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun to participate.


    Under the guidance of Gu Yajun, several people came to the rest area.


    The rest area is on the edge of the field. It has a wide view and is easy to see everything on the field.


    Because the competition between Jiameng and Lulu has not been scheduled, several people now drink tea in the rest area to watch the competition.


    At this time, in the middle of the football field, players who came to participate in the selection began to play.


    The cheers on the field were like waves, which made Zhang Yi recall the world cup of his time. The madness in the audience of the world cup was the same as today.


    After a few glances, Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "It seems that the cultivation level of these disciples of casual cultivation or small and medium-sized sects is really too different."


    The competition on the competition field is really endless.


    Or the difference in strength level is too large, which will kill the second. Or both sides are weak and can''t end the fight for a long time. Or keep putting on airs and being handsome, but the moves are not used at all... All kinds of wonderful competitions can be seen here.


    However, Zhang Yi is also ready for this. After all, it can be regarded as an audition. It is unrealistic to want how high the quality of the players is.


    But Zhang Yi also took it seriously.


    Because he is now roughly regarded as the "coach" of Jiameng and Lulu, he has to guide their game well.


    After a while, according to the ranking table, it was finally Jiameng''s turn and Lulu''s turn to play.


    This is also the first game between them in this knockout. If they win, they will continue to play the second game today. If they lose, they will be eliminated.


    The rules of the game are also very simple. If you knock your opponent down or let him surrender, you will win.


    And in the game, the casualties are conceited.


    The world of practice itself is a cruel world of the law of the jungle. Therefore, no one cares whether the contestants are killed or injured in the competition.


    But in general, because this is just a game without much interest entanglement, most people will not lose their lives, and generally stop when they are high and low, in order to avoid hurting harmony and meeting again.


    At the same time, there is a rule in the competition, that is, you are not allowed to use weapons or take pills during the competition.


    Because the original intention of the world youth extraordinary competition conference is not only to test the strong in the world, but also to constantly stimulate the potential of the extraordinary, constantly break the limits of the human body and constantly explore and innovate.


    Once some powerful sects give their disciples some powerful magic weapons and pills to win easily, the competition will go against the original intention, so they will be banned.


    The rules of this audition are the same as those of the world youth extraordinary competition conference. It can be regarded as an early training for all players.


    For the first game, Zhang Yi did not worry at all.


    He has just watched the competition and found that there are too many weak and few strong in this audition, so Jia Meng and Lulu will be able to pass the first game easily.


    Sure enough, both of the them beat their opponents with the one move after they played, with theout any pressure.


    After their first competition, there will be a second competition in the afternoon.


    In the second competition, they also easily advanced to the semi-finals, and both won by an absolute overwhelming advantage.


    Zhang Yi did not stop them from showing off.


    Because the quota is limited this time, Zhang Yi wants them to be in the limelight, so as to cause great psychological pressure on their opponents, so as to ensure that they can win these two quotas.


    As Zhang Yi expected, Jia Meng and Lulu easily killed their opponents on the field. After two consecutive games, they finally attracted the attention of others.


    Jiameng and Lulu are both beautiful women. Their performance soon attracted a group of fans, and even their fan group has appeared on the Internet.


    In addition to the fans, there were also reporters who wanted to interview them, but Zhang Yi refused. We should control the degree of publicity. If we go too far, it will be counterproductive.


    The first day of the game ended without suspense. Next, tomorrow''s semi-finals will be held.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It soon got dark and night came soon.


    In the luxury hotel suite in sunset City, several young men are watching videos in the conference room.


    These young men are the participating disciples jointly sent by several medium-sized sects. They are also preparing for the semi-finals the next day.


    In front of the big screen, a middle-aged man was explaining today''s game to these young disciples:


    "These are the information of tomorrow''s semi-finals. All their game videos are already here!"


    This middle-aged man is an elder of a medium-sized sect. Because his surname is Zheng, everyone calls him elder Zheng.


    Just listen to elder Zheng:


    "According to my analysis of watching these videos repeatedly, I think this talent is a great threat to you, and they will become your strong enemies tomorrow!"


    "This is a bald muscular man. His name is Li Fu, nicknamed ''sharp axe''. He is a body refiner, mainly practicing his physical body. In the competition where magic weapons are not allowed to be used, this kind of body refiner has the greatest advantage! He is the one you need to be most vigilant against! "


    "This is a short man like a thin monkey. He is a casual practitioner. No one knows his real name. His registered name is'' Cai Ji ''. This person''s figure is very flexible and terrible. In this medium and large-scale field competition with limited venues but not very narrow, his figure can play incisively and vividly! You also need to be extremely vigilant! "


    "The two women, the little girl is called Jiameng, and the older one is called lulu. They form a team together. I haven''t seen through the moves of these two girls, because they beat their opponents with one move, so people don''t have a good chance to see their moves. However, it is also possible that they deliberately bluff. As soon as they play, they fight with their unique skills to defeat the enemy in one second, which makes people feel that they are strong, resulting in timidity. This is a psychological tactic, but it''s not clear whether it''s true or not. It needs further observation. "


    "And this one, the peripheral casinos agreed that he was destined to be a dark horse, he..."


    Elder Zheng didn''t finish his words, but he saw a handsome young man suddenly stand up.


    The young man looked proud. It was obvious that he planned to tell the elder. In his opinion, it was not a big deal.


    This made elder Zheng frown and say:


    "Fei Jian, what are you doing?"


    The young man called Fei Jian replied lazily:


    "Elder, it''s so late. There''s a female fan waiting for me in my room. Can we rest early?"


    Elder Zheng''s face became more and more ugly:


    "I know you are the strongest among the young disciples here, but you can''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle..."


    "All right, all right! It''s a cliche! "


    Fei Jian said impatiently:


    "Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan is right. The auditions are basically rubbish! What else do you need to be nervous about fighting with this rubbish? I Feijian is destined to occupy one of the two places in this selection. Let the garbage fight for the rest! "


    After that, Feijian left the conference room lazily, completely ignoring elder Zheng''s angry face.


    Elder Zheng watched Feijian leave unhappily, but he couldn''t say anything after all.


    Because of this Feijian, he does have arrogant capital.


    His father is the leader of the school. He is only destined to inherit the position of leader in the future. It can be said that he has a prominent family.


    At the same time, Feijian is also a genius cultivated by the sect. The whole sect has high hopes for him and hopes that he can make a big splash in the competition meeting, so as to become famous for the sect.


    However, because the sect spoiled him, he developed this arrogant and arrogant character.


    Elder Zheng could only shake his head and sigh:


    "I hope everything goes well tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day will come soon.


    On this day, the semi-finals will be held. Zhang Yi, Jia Meng, Lulu and Gu Yajun have also come to the rest area for preparation.


    Today, Jiameng and Lulu only need to play one game. If they win, they will advance to tomorrow''s finals, and if they lose, they will be eliminated.


    The competition of other players on the field also began quickly.

 Chapter 1030

    The results of the draw soon came out. Zhang Yi raised the tablet computer provided by the event organizer to the team members, with the order of the competition, the draw results and some basic introductions of the contestants.


    Zhang Yifan looks at Jiameng and Lulu''s opponents. Their opponents only have the most basic photos, names and sect introductions, and there is no other information.


    "Lulu, your opponent is a man named Li Fu. You should be careful."


    Since Lulu is about to start playing, Gu Yajun, who is responsible for acting as an assistant in this event, first explained to her:


    "I saw Li Fu''s battle yesterday. He is a body refiner. His body is very strong. You should avoid fighting close to him and grind blood from a distance! Your strength is similar to that of him. Remember not to let him close, otherwise his explosive power and brute force will be very terrible! "


    It has to be said that Gu Yajun is a talented disciple of a big sect after all. Her vision is still quite original. It''s not too much to say to the point.


    Finally, Gu Yajun told:


    "You''re going to play in the next game. Lulu... If you are really not an opponent, admit defeat as soon as possible! Don''t let anything happen to yourself! "


    Gu Yajun said it very solemnly.


    She gets along with Lulu these days and is very clear about Lulu''s strength. She can see that Lulu''s cultivation level is not different from that of Li Fu, but Lulu will suffer a lot if they fight.


    In the golden elixir realm, especially on the premise that the use of magic weapons is prohibited, the fighting advantage of the body refiner is far more powerful than that of the Qi refiner. It is just like this that ancient warriors similar to body refiners can play such powerful power in the early stage.


    In particular, Gu Yajun has also seen Li Fu''s game and knows the horror of Li Fu''s explosive power.


    Lulu is against Li Fu. The victory is three or seven. Lulu is three and Li Fu is seven.


    That''s why Gu Yajun is worried about lulu.


    Lulu became nervous when Gu Yajun said this:


    "Sister Yajun, is it really that serious?"


    Gu Yajun nodded.


    Lulu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered their "coach" Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has been keeping his eyes closed since he came to the competition field, as if he were asleep.


    Immediately Lulu couldn''t help whispering:


    "Boss, boss?"


    Zhang Yi slightly opens his eyes:


    "Don''t worry, you can win."


    Lulu couldn''t help wondering:


    "But sister Yajun said..."


    Gu Yajun also said:


    "Lulu is likely to win, and the possibility of winning is very small."


    Lulu looked at Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun. She couldn''t understand who was right.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "If I say I can win, I will win."


    Zhang Yi is not sitting in the rest area for nothing these two days. He has seen every game in his eyes.


    Zhang Yi has also seen the competition of the body refiner called Li Fu, and he sees it more clearly than anyone else.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Lulu:


    "Although Li Fu is a body refiner, he is a body refiner who pursues the extreme of meat and body, that is, the commonly known ultimate body refiner."


    Lulu and Gu Yajun were surprised when they heard this:


    "Boss, how did you see it?"


    There are many ways to refine the body in the world, but since there is no perfect thing in the world, no matter how powerful these methods are, they also have weaknesses.


    Ordinary body refiners usually try their best to go to places with weak sealing. Such as eyes, abdomen, back door, heart and so on. The cultivation of these weak links often requires a lot of energy and time, but the effect is not very obvious.


    However, there is a kind of body refiner who pursues the ultimate to find another way. This body refiner pays attention to longer strengths and shorter weaknesses. They devote all their energy and time to cultivating the physical body, regardless of the weak links.


    As a result, their flesh is often terrible and invulnerable, but they have an extremely fatal weakness, which is called "covering the door".


    The enemy has no way to deal with such a body refiner, just like playing a tortoise and hedgehog. Even if he tries his best, he can''t hurt him at all. But once you attack the door, you can easily defeat such a body refiner.


    Therefore, such practitioners often hide the cover door very well and never tell others where their cover door is, even close relatives and even parents will never say it.


    Because once you say your cover door is known by outsiders, it means that your most fatal weakness is exposed. Anyone can easily attack your weakness and defeat yourself.


    So Lulu and Gu Yajun were so surprised when Zhang Yi said that Li Fu was an extreme body refiner.


    Gu Yajun then said:


    "If Li Fu is really an extreme body refiner, Lulu''s winning rate will be lower, and her winning rate will be reduced to 10%. Because the competition here limits the venue, Lulu can''t hold on to the discovery of Li Fu''s cover door under the terrible explosive power of Li Fu''s extreme body refiner! "


    The ultimate body refiner obtains the terrible strong body, but also obtains the fatal cover door.


    However, it is undoubtedly even more difficult to find the door of an extreme exerciser, especially when the venue is limited.


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "No, Lulu''s winning rate will rise to 90%, or even more."


    Gu Yajun felt incredible when she heard the speech, but she quickly thought of it and asked in horror:


    "Brother Zhang, have you... Found Li Fu''s cover door?"


    Lulu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Li Fu''s performance on the field was too deliberate. He deliberately disguised himself as reckless and tough. Even he deliberately made his appearance conform to the disguise. But in fact, he is a very conservative player. And through his nuances, I have seen through his hood door. He deliberately pretended to run like a crazy soldier, but every time he ran too far, but in fact, his cover door was under his arm. "


    When Gu Yajun heard this, his first reaction was disbelief.


    In order to hide his cover door, an extreme body refiner will use various methods. Where is it so easy to see through?


    But soon, Gu Yajun became suspicious.


    Because she realized that the person in front of her was Zhang Yi. In Zhang Yi''s hands, many impossible things became possible in the end.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, there was only a harsh man''s voice:


    "Joke! Say you can see Li Fu''s cover door by looking at it? What do you think you are? Do you think you are really an immortal? "


    Gu Yajun, Lulu and Jia Meng frowned and looked around. They saw a young man talking in the rest area next door.


    In the rest area next door, there are many players who form a team together, led by a middle-aged man. But at this time, a young man with a proud face laughed at this side:


    "It''s really boastful. Don''t you think your eyes are golden eyes! He also said it with a confident look, as if it were true. "


    The middle-aged man beside the young man and the other players couldn''t help frowning slightly. They obviously didn''t hesitate to be arrogant.


    But in the end, there was no one to advise. It seemed that no one wanted to offend the man.


    Gu Yajun, Lulu and Jia Meng were so angry that their lungs were about to explode when they saw someone saying Zhang Yi like this.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi just glanced at the young man and said:


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The young man laughed and said:


    "Let me tell you, I''m the son of the nine star patriarch, Fei Jian! In terms of eyesight, no one in this football stadium can match me! According to me, Li Fu''s cover door is definitely two eyes! What underarm? That''s nonsense! "


    The young man who called himself Feijian spoke confidently, as if all the others were fools except that he was a smart man.


    Zhang Yi smiled and naturally wouldn''t care about such a self righteous fool.


    However, Nafei sword saw that Zhang Yi ignored him, but became cruel and angry:


    "What''s that look on your face? Do you look down on me? I''m kind enough to teach you Li Fu''s door cover, but you''re listening to me? what the fuck! If you were in our nine star sect, you would be dead! "


    No one expected that Fei Jian''s temper would be so perverse. Zhang Yi had already ignored him, but he was still yelling and scolding here.


    The so-called mud Bodhisattva also has three fire points. I didn''t want to pay attention to his Zhang Yi. At this time, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes slightly.


    Zhang Yi stood up and stretched out his finger to Fei Jian:


    "If you''re upset, come here."


    This is provocative.


    Under the provocation of such a strong smell of gunpowder, how can fei Jian with a grumpy temper endure it.


    He shouted angrily:


    "How dare you talk to me like that? what the fuck! Look, if I don''t break your legs today, I won''t call Fei Jian! "


    With that, Fei Jian will go through the rest area to find Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at him coldly. After Fei Jian came, he would let Fei Jian know what regret is.


    Fei Jian was also furious, as if he had to teach Zhang Yi a lesson.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who led the team in the rest area next door finally spoke:


    "According to the rules of the competition, players who fight outside the challenge arena in the competition field will be disqualified."


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed that there was some powerful force, which made Fei Jian''s steps stop.


    Then Fei Jian asked the middle-aged man angrily:


    "Elder Zheng, do you really have this rule?"


    The middle-aged man called elder Zheng raised his tablet and said:


    "All the rules have been recorded on the top. You are told to read the rules more at ordinary times. You are all deaf to them! Now you''re asking me? "

 Chapter 1031

    When Feijian heard elder Zheng''s words, he couldn''t help biting his teeth angrily. His face was distorted by anger.


    But at this moment, he stopped and didn''t go to Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    This game is very important for him, and he is confident that he can get one of the places. Everything is a certainty.


    However, if he is disqualified due to fighting on the field, it is unjust.


    So this time, Fei Jian dared not move.


    I just heard him gnash his teeth at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy! I remember you! You''re lucky today. I won''t care about you! But... "


    At this point, Feijian looked at Lulu and Jiameng with a gloomy look, which showed an undisguised intention of killing.


    "But I remember these two little girls came to compete! Today''s draw is over. You''d better pray that they won''t meet me in tomorrow''s semi-final and final draw! Otherwise... I''ll let them know what cruelty is! "


    At this point, Fei Jian sneered ferociously at Jiameng and Lulu.


    But Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "If you meet them, I can assure you that you will not die or be disabled."


    Although Zhang Yi''s tone was plain, a trace of severity still flashed in his words.


    Lulu is an employee of the peace hotel. Jiameng is from Zhangjiakou and Zhang Yishou''s adopted daughter. This Feijian actually threatens these two people. Zhang Yi will never let him go.


    When Fei Jian heard this, he was going to be angry again.


    At this time, there was a burst of cheers from the audience.


    It turned out that a competition had ended, and the surrounding audience were shouting and cheering for the winner.


    At the same time, the host has announced on the stage that the next game is about to begin.


    And this game is the game between Lulu and Li Fu.


    As the supporters announced that the players from both sides would play, a bald man had quickly come to the competition field.


    The light and strong man had a fierce face and twisted muscles. He was like a human beast. When he came to the field, he began to roar and scream. At the same time, a fierce and ferocious momentum came out.


    This bald man is Li Fu, the body refiner nicknamed "sharp axe"!


    When the audience saw that the bald man Li Fu was so strong, they couldn''t help shouting for him more and more.


    For a moment, cheers broke out one after another, deafening.


    When Fei Jian saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Yi:


    "It seems that your people have no chance to meet me tomorrow! Because she will die on the field today, because you told her that Li Fu''s cover door is under her arm! "


    The image surprise of Li Fu, who is fierce and tall, and Lulu, who is slim, is too great.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Be careful that even the dog''s teeth will be broken one day."


    When Fei Jian heard this, he immediately blew his hair:


    "How dare you call me a dog? You... You... You have seed! "


    Fei Jian was eager to rush to the boy who dared to call himself a dog and crush the boy''s head.


    But in order to keep the quota, he had to hold back his anger and didn''t dare to do it.


    Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to Feijian, who is very angry. He says to Lulu:


    "Lulu, come on. Remember the snow step I corrected for you. The general idea is to close up with the snow step, and then attack his right armpit to cover the door. "


    After Zhang Yi finished this sentence, he won''t say more.


    He has said enough and should leave some space for Lulu to practice herself.


    Zhang Yi can see that although Lulu has some strength, she is like a flower grown up under care, lacking experience and suffering. At this point, Lulu can''t even compare with Jiameng.


    Therefore, after Zhang Yi tells Lulu the door cover and ideas, Lulu will give the rest to herself.


    Lu nodded:


    "Boss, I remember!"


    After that, Lulu stepped towards the field.


    With Lulu''s appearance, more and more people cheered around and became more and more excited.


    This game is a competition between beauty and beast.


    Such a competition can attract more attention, have more topics and be liked by the audience.


    However, such events are never influenced by the preferences of the audience.


    On the contrary, the reason why the event will be open to the outside world is just to facilitate various sects to publicize and build momentum here and attract more talented people to join them.


    At this time, with the two players in place, the game officially began!


    Li Fu, who was more than two meters tall, stared at Lulu, who was two heads short, and said cruelly:


    "Sister! Don''t worry, I''m a pity person, I won''t kill you! But... I''ll twist your long straight leg into a twist! Break your slender arm again! "


    After that, Li Fu, a bald man, suddenly roared wildly.


    The roar was as loud as thunder and seemed to have a deterrent effect, which made the cheers on the field stagnate in an instant.


    But then, more and more fierce cheers broke out.


    People couldn''t help shouting:


    "Sharp axe! Sharp axe! Sharp axe! Cut off the bones of that little girl''s skin! "


    "Sleeping trough! This is a pure man! Wild enough! Tough enough! I like it! "


    "He''s so exciting! This is the roar of a real soldier! I''m going to roar along! "


    "Li Fu must have won! His momentum is so strong that it makes people''s blood boil! "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless cheers were added to Li Fu.


    At this moment, most of the audience thought that Li Fu could win the game easily.


    After all, Li Fu looks too intimidating, while Lulu looks too harmless.


    Even in the rest area beside the stadium, Gu Yajun and Jia Meng could not help pinching their hands. They all sweated for lulu.


    Feijian in the rest area next door has been sneering at Zhang Yi from time to time, as if laughing at Zhang Yi''s ignorance.


    But Zhang Yi sat quietly on the chair in the rest area, without any emotional change.


    On the field.


    When Lulu faced the tall and tough Li Fu, her heart also felt a burst of panic, and her palms could not help sweating.


    Lulu was a little afraid. As soon as she got on the court, she just felt that she was not Li Fu''s opponent.


    But soon, Lulu recalled Zhang Yi''s words and began to cheer herself up:


    "Trust the boss! I trust the boss! The boss said that Li Fu''s ferocity is disguised to divert people''s attention so that they can''t find his cover door. In fact, Li Fu is a very conservative player! "


    Lulu began to repeat this sentence to herself. Under this self comfort, her nervous mood began to calm down slowly.


    At this time, Li Fu had already attacked first!


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Fu opened his mouth and roared like a wild beast.


    Then Li Fu''s strong feet suddenly stepped on the grass.


    With a dull noise, Li Fu stepped on the ground and there was a big pit.


    Li Fu''s body also moved. His terrible explosive power made him almost step by step, but at the same time, it also made him hit Lulu like a crazy truck!


    At the same time, Li Fu had raised his fist. He saw that the muscles on his thick arm were about to explode. It seemed that he was so hard that he could easily break the rock.


    Li Fu, who fiercely rushed over, hit Lulu with one punch!


    At this moment, Lulu was timid.


    She couldn''t help but want to turn around and run away, but the remaining reason told her that she couldn''t escape in the face of the terrible explosive power of Li Fu, the ultimate body trainer.


    She can only let go!


    "I trust the boss! This Li Fu is bluffing! I can''t be afraid of him! That''s what the boss said. I''ll do it! "


    Immediately, Lulu stood firm and her hands had opened.


    She has decided to face Li Fu''s attack.


    At this time, Li Fu, who ran into him madly, appeared a trace of hesitation.


    Li fufu thought that the little girl in front of him would definitely be scared out of her mouth by her fierce momentum, and would choose to swim and fight with her no matter how bad it was.


    But who would have thought that the little girl had no fear at all and wanted to be positive with herself?


    "Is it difficult... What unique skill does she have to win?"


    Li Fu was full of doubts.


    As soon as he hesitated, his movements became slow and his momentum relaxed.


    Lulu caught all this immediately, which made Lulu happy:


    "The boss is right! Li Fu''s appearance is just fierce, but his heart is hesitant and conservative! The boss really didn''t lie to me! "


    Excited, Lulu quickly recalled every word Zhang Yi said.


    She knew what her boss said was absolutely golden advice and could help her win.


    "The boss also said that he wanted me to step close to him with snow steps, and then attack him to cover the door under his right armpit... I see! I know what to do! "


    At this moment, Lulu also moved!


    Not only did she not give in or dodge, but she rushed towards Li.


    The slim and short Lulu wants to confront the fierce and tall Li Fu in the front?


    Such a scene made the audience on the field cheer more and more madly.


    Most of them don''t know any skills and moves, but only care whether the game is wonderful or good-looking.


    Now a slim woman wants to fight a human fierce beast. Such a scene is naturally explosive enough!


    Such a scene also surprised Fei Jian in the rest area. Then Fei Jian disdained and said:


    "This is suicide! I thought the boy could teach a good way. It''s a stupid way! Special! That woman didn''t listen to what I taught her. She deserved to die! "


    At this time, Feijian had taken out his mobile phone and began to prepare to play with it.


    In his eyes, Lulu is already a dead man. If she chooses to collide with a body refiner like Li Fu, she will die!


    He doesn''t need to pay too much attention to a dead man.

 Chapter 1032

    The unusual changes on the field have finally attracted the attention of the event interpretation.


    Seeing this scene, two event commentators in the studio couldn''t help shouting:


    "What does she want? What does she want? What does she want? What does this contestant named Lulu really want to do? "


    "Oh, my God! She rushed up at Li Fu, the sharp axe! She, a little girl, rushed up at the bald body refiner! "


    "Audience friends! The most exciting scene so far in today''s game! The female contestant named Lulu bravely greeted the fierce man! "


    "Even if she loses, she will fight Li Fu, the body refiner! At this moment, we can''t say she is stupid. I want to admire her spirit of fearing no sacrifice! "


    "Although the next scene is likely to be terrible, after all, the scene of a beautiful woman being fiercely attacked by the body refiner must be a terrible scene! But this is the game! A cruel game! "


    "Let''s witness the last brilliance of this female player named Lulu! Let''s remember her extraordinary courage! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two event commentators gave a crazy explanation of Lulu''s actions at this moment.


    They all think Lulu is hitting the stone with an egg, and no one is optimistic about Lulu''s behavior.


    This scene was also broadcast to the network by live cameras, so that countless people can witness the event remotely.


    Many people could not help sighing when they saw that Lulu was about to become disabled or die.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Lulu is getting closer and closer to Li Fu!


    Li Fu looked at Lulu who rushed over without fear. He couldn''t help feeling more nervous. At the same time, he also doubted whether Lulu had any unique skills.


    The more hesitant Li Fu was, the slower he moved.


    When Lulu was all in front of him, Li Fu''s psychology had been tightened to the extreme, and even a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes.


    All this was caught in Lulu''s eyes.


    "The boss is right! I believe he is right! "


    Lulu noticed Li Fu''s hesitation and even fear. Finally, she was no longer nervous, and her confidence returned completely.


    At this moment, Lulu, who was full of self-confidence, was on a par with Li Fu, who was hesitant and afraid, and even overtook Li Fu.


    It seems that Li Fu, a strong man more than two meters tall, becomes no longer so tall and strong at this moment.


    The slim Lulu, however, became tall and fierce at this moment!


    The confrontation between the two sides has finally begun!


    Li Fu was also aware of his shyness, which made him angry:


    "Go to hell! "Pussy!"


    As a body refiner, the most important thing is to move forward bravely without fear. There must be no cowardice!


    Then Li Fu''s huge fist, like a pile driver, rushed towards lulu in front of him!


    Together with this punch, the powerful force even made Li Fu''s lawn on the ground instantly dug by the terrible fist wind, and a ditch appeared.


    Li Fu''s fist can smash steel. If his fist hits Lulu, Lulu will die!


    But is Lulu so easy to be hit by him?


    Lulu suddenly fell short and escaped from Li Fu''s fist with great speed.


    Almost in an instant, Lulu''s palm was raised and cut under Li Fu''s ribs like a knife.


    "Qiang!!!"


    Lulu''s white palm hit Li Fu''s waist, but it made a crisp sound like cutting metal, and even splashed sparks.


    The confrontation between the two sides was very short, and they separated quickly almost a quarter of an hour after contact. In the next second, the two men appeared at a distance of about 50 meters from each other and stopped steadily.


    Lulu raised her palm.


    Just now one of her chops hit Li Fu, but she only felt as if she had hit steel.


    Even her palm had become swollen and purple, and her palm was hurt by Li Fu''s terrible body.


    Li Fu glanced at his ribs. There was nothing there except a white mark.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Fu suddenly burst out laughing wildly:


    "Before, I thought you were so good! But now, you are just a donkey of Guizhou! You are already poor, so the next step is your death! "


    As he spoke, Li Fu collided fiercely again.


    At this time, Li Fu had no hesitation and fear. He was full of confidence and thought that Lulu had run out of skills and was about to die!


    The ground was trampled out one big pit after another by him again. This time he rushed directly at Lulu and wanted to defeat Lulu at one fell swoop!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Side of the field, rest area.


    Gu Yajun and Jia Meng were surprised to see that Lulu failed to attack Li Fu''s armpit for the first time, but only hit Li Fu''s abdomen:


    "No! Lulu missed! "


    When Li Fu collided with Lulu again, both of them couldn''t help losing their looks. They just felt that Lulu, who had made a serious mistake, was about to lose.


    However, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Lulu''s winning rate is already ten percent!"


    Jiameng and Gu Yajun were stunned when they heard the speech. Why did Lulu''s winning rate rise instead of fall after her mistake?


    Gu Yajun first reacted:


    "I see! Lulu just made a deliberate mistake to paralyze her opponent! Lulu was playing psychological warfare in the first confrontation! So next time... "


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yajun with approval and nodded slightly.


    This quaint gentleman is worthy of the name of genius. He can understand everything so quickly.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the rest area next door.


    You don''t need to see that Fei Jian began to laugh again:


    "Pretend! You just keep pretending! With a 10% victory rate, is this going to kill me? Look, that woman will be crushed to death by Li Fu next second! You wait to collect her body! Wait and see her tragic death! "


    Fei Jian laughed wantonly and was about to continue to ridicule.


    Suddenly!


    A mineral water bottle suddenly flew over and hit Fei Jian''s face!


    Fei Jian was stunned and then flew into a rage:


    "Who is it? Who hit me?! "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Just smashing a dog."


    The mineral water bottle was thrown by Zhang Yi.


    Only the mineral water bottle thrown by Zhang Yi can hit Fei Jian before he can react.


    "You!" Fei Jian glared at Zhang Yi angrily, and his eyes almost burst out fire, "how dare you hit me?"


    He wants to rush up and crush Zhang Yi now, and then frustrate his bones and ashes.


    But he can only bear it!


    Because once he starts, he will be disqualified, and he can''t lose that place.


    "Good! Good! I remember you! After the game, there will be you in the world without me! You and I can only live one! "


    Fei Jianqi was badly defeated and wanted to keep shouting.


    However, at this time, the thunderous cheers of the surrounding audience burst out suddenly, completely covering his voice.


    Countless spectators reveled excitedly in the stadium.


    It turned out that Li Fu and Lulu had officially started their second confrontation on the field!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Fu has rushed to Lulu again.


    Li Fu''s momentum has been restored. His ferocious face is mixed with strong self-confidence and cruel Laughter:


    "I''ll break your neck! You little white rabbit! "


    Li Fu, who rushed over this time, didn''t punch easily, but stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at lulu.


    Facing Li Fu, Lulu moves again and quickly dodges to the side.


    This dodge as like as two peas last time.


    Seeing this, Li Fu said proudly:


    "Do you want to do it again? You can''t hide this time! "


    Li Fu''s muscles suddenly expanded and twisted at this moment, and his body speed also increased sharply.


    Almost in an instant, Li Fu''s big hand quickly changed direction and grabbed lulu. The speed was almost twice as fast as before!


    Such a terrible explosive force is the strength of the body refiner!


    Li Fu is going to catch Lulu like an eagle catching a chicken!


    At this time


    Lulu''s steps suddenly moved rapidly in the opposite direction, and a strange step began to show.


    "Snow step!!!"


    At this moment, Lulu''s soles had left the ground, as if she could stay an inch away from the ground like a magnetic levitation without landing.


    After the soles of her feet float, the resistance to Lulu''s movement naturally decreases by an unknown number of times at this time, and her body speed increases instantaneously.


    At the moment when Li Fu''s big hand came, Lulu''s body quickly avoided Li Fu''s big hand, walked around Li Fu''s back and began to prepare to attack Li Fu''s back.


    Stepping on the snow is Lulu''s proud stunt, especially after Zhang Yi''s improvement, its effect is amazing.


    Lulu''s Dodge immediately aroused a burst of applause from the audience. This Dodge was too beautiful to be expected.


    However


    But Li Fu''s waist turned quickly, and his whole upper body turned back in an instant.


    His feet still stood in place, but his upper body turned 180 degrees and turned directly behind him!


    If ordinary people turned their waist 180 degrees like this, they would have died long ago.


    Only Li Fu, a terrible body refiner, can constantly break the limits of the flesh.


    "I got you!"


    Li Fu''s waist was twisted 180 degrees. At this time, his upper body was facing Lulu face to face.


    Under such a strange twist, he almost instantly cracked Lulu''s snow step, and his two big hands suddenly grabbed Lulu''s shoulders at this moment:


    "I''ll tear you up!!!"


    Li Fu shouted angrily. His eyes were red and he was ready to kill.


    When his arms grasp Lulu''s shoulders, it means that Lulu has been completely defeated!


    At least most people think so.


    If you fight with the body refiner, once you are caught by the other party, you will be ravaged by the other party wantonly, and you will have no chance to turn over!


    In people''s eyes, Lulu is about to be torn apart

 Chapter 1033

    In the studio.


    Seeing this scene, the two event commentators couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "Got it! Although the contestant was very agile and fast, he was caught by Li Fu! "


    "Once caught by Li Fu, it means Lulu is doomed this time!"


    "It''s over! The game can be over! The overall situation is settled! "


    "Let''s congratulate in advance - sharp axe, Li Fu!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience and the commentators in the studio agreed that the game was over from the moment Lulu was caught by Li Fu.


    Even Li Fu at the scene thought so.


    His hands are like iron tongs tightly fastened on Lulu''s shoulders. He can even easily crush Lulu''s bones. Lulu''s strength is two or three times greater than Li Fu''s.


    "It''s over! Little girl! "


    Li Fu''s muscles surged wildly, and his arms were about to exert force:


    "Let you see what real power is before you die!"


    Immediately, Li Fu planned to take a final look at the expression on Lulu''s face.


    He wanted to know what kind of fear and distortion this beautiful face would show in the face of death.


    However


    But on Lulu''s face, there was a sneer of cunning and cunning!


    "What?" Li Fu could not help feeling suspicious again.


    He really doesn''t understand. What else can Lulu succeed at this time?


    Suddenly!


    Lulu''s feet jerked.


    Her slender legs kicked violently in the air, as fast as lightning.


    When Li Fu first moved, he couldn''t help but be surprised:


    "No!"


    At this moment, Li Fu realized that his hood door was wide open! It can be said that there is no defense at all!


    He stretched out his arms and grabbed Lulu''s shoulders, so he couldn''t defend in time, and his legs couldn''t make an effective reaction because of the distortion of his waist. In addition, his arms stretched out, which exposed his armpits.


    "She must not have kicked me in the armpit! She must not know where my hood is! "


    Li Fu anxiously released his hand on Lulu''s shoulder and wanted to defend back.


    At the same time, he still held the last chance and felt that Lulu would not know the position of his cover door.


    However


    Under the current close distance, Lulu, who is good at agility, gives a full kick. How can Li Fu resist it?


    What''s more, Lulu deliberately circled such a big circle, waiting for this moment and hit Li Fu''s cover door!


    Suddenly!


    Lulu''s feet have been kicked high, and in a moment, she just hit Li Fu''s armpit!


    Li Fu''s tall body suddenly stiffened!


    After Lulu hit, she showed her footwork of stepping on the snow again. The whole person quickly moved away from Li Fu to prevent Li Fu from making a dying counterattack.


    All this happened in the electro-optic flint.


    Everyone could only see that Li Fu grabbed Lulu with both hands and was about to tear Lulu to pieces. Lulu suddenly kicked Li Fu under the armpit and ran away quickly.


    Li Fu, who was kicked in the armpit... Stood in place like a wooden man, without any action or reaction.


    Such a scene made the whole stadium burst into an uproar.


    No one knows what happened and why Li Fu suddenly froze.


    Lulu is also looking at Li Fu nervously. Although she has hit Li Fu''s armpit according to the boss''s instruction, is that armpit really his cover door?


    Finally


    Li Fu finally moved!


    He suddenly stumbled a few steps ahead, followed by the whole man suddenly kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, people saw that his face had turned purple black, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his skin was full of bruises.


    Then Li Fu trembled fiercely, and then he fell to the ground and twitched.


    Li Fu lost!


    The ultimate body refiners get a stronger body, but they also get a weaker cover door. Once the cover door is broken, their blood will flow back and their meridians will be broken!


    As the outcome was divided, the medical staff on standby at the edge of the field hurried over with a stretcher.


    They put Li Fu on a stretcher and hurried away with him for treatment.


    It''s just that Li Fu''s cover door was broken, and 80% of them can''t live. Even if he was lucky to be saved, his accomplishments and meridians were destroyed. He was destined to become a disabled man and never had the chance to become a practitioner again.


    The ultimate body refiner, while gaining great strength, is also destined to bear great risks.


    This is the result of Li Fu.


    Lulu won!


    She became the winner, stood in the middle of the field and waited for the host''s announcement.


    However, up to now... People have not been able to react.


    Obviously, Li Fu is about to tear Lulu apart. Why will the situation change after Lulu''s foot?


    Li Fu''s strong body refiner of that level will be afraid of Lulu''s foot? Didn''t Lulu attack Li Fu with all her strength just now, and didn''t do any harm to Li Fu?


    Is it... A fake match?


    But it doesn''t look like Li Fu''s miserable and terrible appearance!


    For a moment, the audience looked at the big screen.


    Professional questions are still left to professional people to answer, and now the on-site professionals are the two event commentators in the studio.


    In the studio.


    The two commentators were also confused at this moment.


    The development of the situation completely exceeded their expectations, which made the two skillful people don''t know how to explain for a time.


    But the two are professionals after all. When they found out the situation after Li Fu''s injury, they finally had a guess.


    Immediately, only two commentators shouted:


    "Can it be said that... Li Fu is not an ordinary body refiner, but... He is the ultimate body refiner!"


    "Yes! Only this possibility! Li Fu''s injury is as like as two peas in the legendary body, which is the most perfect.


    "Li Fu''s hood door is broken! It was contestant Lulu who broke Li Fu''s hood just now! So that Lulu can turn defeat into victory! "


    "Is all this a coincidence? Lulu instinctively broke Li Fu''s cover door at the moment of crisis? Of course not! In this level of combat, there will be no such coincidence! "


    "Please watch the replay of the event! In this way, we can understand why Lulu not only did not retreat but bravely moved forward in the face of the fierce attack of Li Fu, the body refiner. This is because she is looking for a chance to break through Li Fu''s door! "


    "Exactly! We have every reason to believe that the crisis that Lulu was caught by Li Fu just now is a trap designed by Lulu! She deliberately let Li Fu expose the cover door! "


    "Lulu won! With her extraordinary wisdom and accurate judgment, she found out Li Fu''s flaws and defeated him! Although we still don''t know how Lulu judged that Li Fu covered the door, the winner of today''s game has been decided! "


    "Let''s come together and congratulate Lulu on winning today''s game!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the host of the event finally reacted. She hurried to the competition field and announced Lulu''s victory to the public.


    The audience couldn''t help but burst into warm cheers at this moment.


    The two commentators in the studio finally made the audience understand what just happened.


    When they learned that Lulu had both wisdom and courage and turned defeat into victory under the situation of occupying a disadvantage, they couldn''t help admiring Lulu sincerely and cheering for Lulu madly at the same time.


    At this moment, Lulu was admired by everyone like a big star, and also gained a lot of fans.


    The edge of the field.


    Rest area.


    When Jiameng and Gu Yajun saw Lulu win, they couldn''t help cheering.


    While Gu Yajun was happy, his elegant and narrow Phoenix eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi, but he saw that Zhang Yi was still sitting in his chair and closed his eyes, as if he had already known that this would be the result.


    "What kind of person is he..."


    At this moment, Gu Yajun couldn''t help being more curious about Zhang Yi.


    She just felt that Zhang Yi was like a man full of mysteries. Everything about him was so mysterious that people could never see through him.


    At the same time, it is also full of loneliness.


    Gu Yajun doesn''t know why she feels this way, but she can feel it when she meets Zhang Yi for the first time, but now she feels deeper.


    And in the rest area next door.


    The disciples of jiuxingzong and other sects could not help looking at the results in horror.


    Especially Fei Jian, his mouth was almost wide at this time, and the fortress had to lay an egg:


    "Actually... Actually won? And Li Fu''s cover door is... Really under his arm? This is a fake game! I don''t believe that boy can see so accurately! No, I have to go and ask him if he promised Li Fu any benefits and let Li Fu deliberately release water to lose! If this is the case, I must report him to the competition committee! When he is kicked out of the competition and disqualified from entering the competition, then I can kill him! "


    Fei Jian was shouting, and he wanted to stand up and continue to challenge Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    At this time, elder Zheng stopped.


    Just listen to elder Zheng:


    "Fei Jian, that''s enough! Don''t you understand? That young man, it''s not easy! "


    Fei Jian said disdainfully:


    "What''s wrong with a little boy who can be kneaded by me at will? I have said that this game is full of rubbish! "


    Elder Zheng raised a mineral water bottle. The plastic mineral water bottle was the one that Zhang Yi hit Fei Jian''s face just now.


    Elder Zheng grabbed the mineral water bottle and said:


    "Have you ever seen any garbage that can smash this bottle in your face and make you unable to react and defend?"


    Feijian heard elder Zheng say something with the mineral water bottle that hit him in the face. At first, he thought that Zheng Chang was always deliberately breaking his face, which made him almost furious.


    But soon he calmed down and thought:


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that you really have a way... But it''s just my carelessness! I didn''t expect that little bastard would suddenly make a dirty move! If you let me fight him face to face, I will definitely kill him! "


    At this point, the calmness in Fei Jian''s eyes disappeared again, and he recovered his grumpy and arrogant arrogance.


    Elder Zheng looked at Fei Jian and sighed slightly. He stopped persuading Fei Jian because... Rotten wood can''t be carved!

 Chapter 1034

    Lulu, the winner, returned to the rest area in the flicker of countless flash lights.


    Gu Yajun and Jia Meng hurried forward to congratulate, but Lulu came to Zhang Yi and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you! boss! If it weren''t for your guidance today, I would probably have died on the field. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "I only mentioned the key points, and you can be flexible and use your own mind to defeat the enemy, which is your credit. I''m glad, too, because you finally know to fight with your head instead of brute force. "


    Lulu listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s words and thought deeply.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Have a good rest, think about the details of today''s battle and think about your shortcomings, which will help you in tomorrow''s game."


    Lu Lu nodded, so she came to the chair in the corner of the rest area and sat down alone.


    She closed her eyes and stopped paying attention to other things. Instead, she began to seriously recall and think.


    Gu Yajun and Jia Meng naturally won''t bother her anymore.


    At this time, the new event will begin soon.


    This time, it was Fei Jian who went to the rest area next door.


    Before Fei Jian came on the stage, he deliberately gave Zhang Yi a cold stare.


    However, this Feijian also has good strength. After he played, he killed his opponent with a direct move, and the opponent was defeated without even a chance to fight back.


    This is the crushing of absolute strength!


    The winning Fei Jian opened his arms and enjoyed the cheers and worship of the people for a while before he threw down a sentence:


    "Rubbish is rubbish!"


    After that, Fei Jianzhi walked down the field and returned to the rest area.


    He glared at Zhang Yi triumphantly, as if to show his strength to Zhang Yi.


    Then Fei Jian began to teach his teammates as a passer-by. It can be seen that those teammates are full of impatience, but they can only listen carefully.


    First, Fei Jian is a son of the nine star patriarch. Second, Fei Jian was really strong and won.


    Most of Fei Jian''s lessons and rebukes were shown to others, especially Zhang Yi.


    He wants to prove that even if Zhang Yi sees the door cover once, it doesn''t help. His Feijian is still the strongest!


    And since Lulu has been successfully promoted, it is possible to meet Feijian tomorrow. At that time, Feijian will kill Lulu first to avenge Zhang Yi!


    The game is still going on.


    Soon, Jiameng finally came on the stage.


    Jiameng''s opponent is a thin man named Cai Ji, who is famous for his fast identity and fierce offensive.


    But for Jiameng, Zhang Yi didn''t worry much.


    After all, Jiameng has been a member of Zhangjia since she joined Zhangjia, so she has been carefully taught by Zhang Yi, and even received the special treatment that Lulu and Gu Yajun have not received: teaching unique secrets!


    Zhang Yi has learned so many secrets in his previous life, and they are rare boutiques in the world.


    Now Zhang Yi teaches her the most suitable secret script "Cuiyu immortal skill" according to Jiameng''s situation, which makes Jiameng''s physique have been completely transformed in these days, and the degree of refinement of cultivation has reached an exaggerated level, and even reached the level of breaking through the valley and the peak in a short time.


    This time, Zhang Yi brought Jia Meng just for her to experience. After going back, Zhang Yi will use some special pills and herbs to help Jia Meng impact the golden elixir realm!


    Today''s Jiameng is not too much to be reborn.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is not worried about such Jiameng at all. He even let Jiameng play without mentioning Jiameng.


    After Jia Meng came on the stage, he looked very strange when he fought with his opponent Cai Ji at first.


    Jia Meng''s state seemed to fluctuate greatly. One second he seemed to have a big advantage, but the next second he seemed to be in a very dangerous situation, and then the situation continued to reverse.


    It''s like taking a roller coaster. The ups and downs make people nervous.


    This makes the ancient gentleman watching the war nervous.


    But Zhang Yi is still motionless. He knows this is a normal phenomenon.


    Jiameng just doesn''t have the strength to adapt to herself.


    Under Zhang Yi''s careful guidance and the best skill, her strength has increased so rapidly that she has not been ready to become so strong at once, and she has not been able to skillfully use her suddenly strengthened strength.


    One of the purposes of Zhang Yi''s training with Jiameng this time is to let her quickly adapt to her strength in the battle.


    After all, nothing adapts faster than in battle, especially the battle of life and death!


    This time, Jiameng''s opponent is Cai Ji. He is also an expert!


    Although his strength level and true Qi cultivation are not very strong, the exquisite degree of his moves is very rare.


    Such a master is the most effective for Jiameng''s experience!


    At first, Jiameng looked very "laborious".


    However, as Jiameng became more and more adapted to her strength, her advantage suddenly came up.


    When she became her opponent, Cai Ji began to struggle, and in the end, Jia Meng showed her absolute strength, which made Cai Ji quickly admit defeat and surrender.


    So Jiameng also became the winner!


    When the loser Cai Ji ended up swearing, he thought Jia Meng was deliberately teasing him. Jia Meng obviously has the strength to crush him, but at the beginning of the game, he deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger to tease him. Finally, he showed his real strength and forced him to surrender.


    So this makes Cai Ji very unhappy.


    But he didn''t know that Jiameng really didn''t tease him.


    Of course, this is not the key, and no one will care.


    The game continues.


    In the next game, there was a dark horse that no one thought of.


    The appearance of this man once caused heated discussion and Discussion on the playing field.


    Because this person is Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented disciple of the foil blowing sect who was famous for a while and then suddenly disappeared!


    It is rumored that Jiang Zhiqiu went to a Fencing Club to teach fencing after he was expelled from the school.


    No one thought that Jiang Zhiqiu came back!


    People immediately knew that Jiang Zhiqiu had come to retrieve the glory that should have belonged to him!


    The foil blowing sect is one of the top ten sects. As a talented disciple of the younger generation, Jiang Zhiqiu was qualified to be escorted to the world youth extraordinary competition. He also had the opportunity to become famous in the world.


    But because after he was expelled from the school, all this became a dream.


    Now he is back again, just want to rely on his own strength to fight back to the place that belongs to him!


    But people don''t think much of him.


    The art of the foil blowing sect can only be performed by relying on the sword.


    The use of weapons is not allowed in this game, which makes Jiang Zhiqiu unable to play his best swordsmanship.


    In particular, since Jiang Zhiqiu was expelled from the foil blowing school, he can no longer use the skills of the foil blowing school, otherwise he will be punished by the foil blowing school.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who can''t use the sword, let alone the sword technique of the foil blowing school, is no longer favored by people.


    However, when he came on, people saw his broken right hand and suddenly felt that he had been completely abandoned and could not win.


    But it is precisely because he is not favored by everyone that he has become the most popular dark horse today!


    As soon as he did it, everyone was amazed.


    Jiang Zhiqiu used his left hand as his sword and showed a very special melee left-hand sword technique!


    This close combat left-handed sword technique is fierce and terrible. Even if the audience is far away, they can feel the chill of the terrible sword.


    Jiang Zhiqiu defeated his opponent in three moves!


    He just defeated his opponent, but didn''t kill him.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who was once rumored to have a cold heart, never kept alive when he shot.


    People realized that Jiang Zhiqiu had changed!


    No one knew what he was doing when he disappeared, so that he had so many changes, not only his swordsmanship but also his character.


    The most controversial is Jiang Zhiqiu''s close body sword technique. No one has seen that kind of sword technique, but the power and subtlety of that close body sword technique have opened everyone''s eyes and marveled at it.


    Only Zhang Yi knows the reason for that sword technique.


    Zhang Yi stole the close body sword technique from Yue Zhongzhe when he fought against Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, 50 years ago.


    At the bottom of the Taiping Lake, Zhang Yi once defeated Jiang Zhiqiu with this close-up sword technique and cut off his right palm, but he didn''t expect Jiang Zhiqiu to steal some from the fight and finally use it for himself.


    "It''s a pity to learn only its form, but its spirit."


    After Zhang Yi saw Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword technique, he saw that Jiang Zhiqiu really had a talent in kendo. He had learned some of the Huashan sect''s melee sword technique after Zhang Yi showed it once.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu''s talent is limited. He failed to learn 90% of Zhang Yi''s level after watching it once, and he only learned 10% of the melee sword technique.


    But even if only this layer, it is enough to make Jiang Zhiqiu shine in the game.


    The day''s game will soon end.


    At the end of the game, everyone began to exit and prepare for the final game tomorrow.


    However, at the exit, Zhang Yi was blocked.


    This person is not someone else, it is Jiang Zhiqiu!


    Jiang Zhiqiu stood coldly at the exit, staring at Zhang Yi with cold eyes.


    Others took a detour to avoid. They had seen Jiang Zhiqiu''s strength in the game just now.


    Fei Jian and elder Zheng of the Nine Star Palace also just left and came here. They also saw this scene.


    Fei Jian stared at Jiang Zhiqiu with some fear.


    Because Feijian felt the threat from Jiang Zhiqiu, whether it was his cold temperament or the close-up sword technique that made Feijian unable to think of a solution.


    Feijian even felt that Jiang Zhiqiu would be his great enemy tomorrow.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes did not shift at all, but stared at Zhang Yi who was getting closer.


    "I want to fight you again!"

 Chapter 1035

    No one expected that when the game ended today, Jiang Zhiqiu would run to the exit to block people.


    And the man blocked by Jiang Zhiqiu is a young man who no one knows.


    Jiang Zhiqiu stared at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "I don''t want revenge! I just want to fight you again! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Yi gradually coming, with a firm attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Jian and elder Zheng couldn''t help stopping to watch the excitement.


    "This time, the boy will be unlucky!"


    Fei Jian smiled at Zheng Changlao proudly and said:


    "I love to see him unlucky! Let Jiang Zhiqiu''s lengtouqing kill him! In this way, Jiang Zhiqiu is disqualified from the competition, and I have solved my hatred! "


    After seeing Jiang Zhiqiu''s close swordsmanship, Fei Jian was also amazed and regarded Jiang Zhiqiu as a strong enemy in this competition.


    If the lottery goes well, the two places in this selection will belong to him and Jiang Zhiqiu. If the draw is not smooth, he and Jiang Zhiqiu may encounter in advance.


    While Feijian was thinking hard about how to deal with Jiang Zhiqiu, who knew that Jiang Zhiqiu actually found Zhang Yi''s trouble, which immediately made Feijian overjoyed.


    As soon as Jiang Zhiqiu starts, he will lose his qualification, and will no longer hinder Feijian from obtaining the quota, and Zhang Yi will be killed at that time, so Feijian is more cathartic.


    So at this moment, Fei Jian couldn''t help but stop and secretly hoped that Jiang Zhiqiu would move quickly.


    And Zhang Yi is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. They wanted to know how Zhang Yi would deal with such a situation.


    Not only these three people, but also many audiences and judges are looking at this side, and everyone is staring at this scene with bated breath.


    They all want to know what will happen to the strong dark horse Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu took the opportunity to appear suddenly after a long time, which was as eye-catching as the rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana, which surprised everyone.


    Now, people want to know what wonderful performance this talented swordsman will have!


    However


    As Jiang Zhiqiu approached, people actually saw that he began to tremble!


    you ''re right!


    At this time, the gifted swordsman turned pale, a layer of fine sweat floated on his forehead, and his body was shaking slightly. That originally indifferent eyes, also unexpectedly began to emerge... Fear!


    Now everyone can see that Jiang Zhiqiu is afraid!


    He is afraid of Zhang Yi!


    This discovery makes people wonder that Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented swordsman, is afraid of an unknown young man?


    No one knows how Jiang Zhiqiu feels at this time.


    He felt that the fracture of his wrist was hurting again. Although the wound had healed long ago and his right palm had disappeared forever, he felt great pain at this time! It was as painful as when it was cut off by Zhang Yi''s sword!


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s approach, Jiang Zhiqiu''s heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness, just like the feeling of powerlessness when he was crushed by Zhang Yi with an overwhelming advantage when he fought with Zhang Yi.


    This makes Jiang Zhiqiu afraid!


    But he still wants to fight with Zhang Yi again, in order to steal Zhang Yi''s melee sword!


    When Jiang Zhiqiu was cut off and became a loser, and was expelled from the school and lost everything, Jiang Zhiqiu once thought his life was over.


    But when Jiang Zhiqiu, with his super talent and memory, learned Zhang Yi''s one or two point melee sword technique in the original battle, and Jiang Zhiqiu transformed it to apply to his left hand, he actually found that its effect was very obvious, even no worse than the sword technique of their foil blowing school!


    This shocked Jiang Zhiqiu. He only felt that he had completely opened the door to the new world! I also saw the opportunity to become the star of attention again from a despised loser!


    He has no hatred for Zhang Yi for a long time.


    Even to a certain extent, he thanked Zhang Yi for helping him see some things and some people clearly, which also gave his restless and winning heart a chance to calm down.


    All he pursues now is Kendo!


    So Jiang Zhiqiu will fight with Zhang Yi again!


    "Let''s fight again! Just one! "


    As Zhang Yi approached, Jiang Zhiqiu spoke again.


    This time, his voice was close to begging.


    Zhang Yi just glanced at him faintly. His footsteps didn''t stop. He had passed by Jiang Zhiqiu.


    When passing by, Zhang Yi left a sentence:


    "You don''t deserve it."


    After that, Zhang Yi has left with Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu.


    You!


    no


    Match!


    These three words were like three thunderbolts, which shocked Jiang Zhiqiu to stand on the spot.


    At this moment, all Jiang Zhiqiu''s pride was completely shattered, leaving him with no last trace of dignity.


    "Poop!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu knelt down powerlessly and cried like a child:


    "Yes... I don''t deserve... I''m just a waste..."


    Jiang Zhiqiu covered it with his hand and couldn''t stop crying.


    Tears flowed from his fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    From small to large, Jiang Zhiqiu was a proud man. He had never cried like this before.


    This is because at this moment, all his pride, all his dignity and all his hopes collapsed. All he could see was darkness.


    Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t cry, but others didn''t know what had happened.


    Because what Zhang Yi and Jiang Zhiqiu said was very small and others were far away, they didn''t hear what Zhang Yi said to Jiang Zhiqiu.


    What people saw was that Zhang Yi left after saying a word, while Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly collapsed and knelt down to cry.


    No one knows what happened.


    "Oh, my God! Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented swordsman, actually cried in a mess? What the hell happened? How did that man do it? "


    "Sleeping trough! Just now I said that Jiang Zhiqiu''s competition was so awesome and handsome! Unexpectedly, his image completely collapsed in the blink of an eye! Who is the person who scolded Jiang Zhiqiu and cried? "


    "NIMA! Who is that man? Can actually say cry Jiang Zhiqiu! Is that man the legendary king of the mouth gun? "


    "I''ll go! This is big news! Jiang Zhiqiu has just become the dark horse of the season. Unexpectedly, his mentality collapsed in the blink of an eye! This trial is really wonderful! "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at Jiang Zhiqiu, who was kneeling and crying, and couldn''t help talking.


    At the same time, people also greatly sigh that Jiang Zhiqiu''s ups and downs are too great.


    And Fei Jian was stunned at this time:


    "I''ll go! Fake? Is Jiang Zhiqiu a special glass heart? Was cried by a nonsense? It''s too watery! "


    On the other hand, Zheng Changlao''s face became more and more dignified:


    "The man who cried Jiang Zhiqiu''s words was really not simple! From today on, we will pay special attention to him. Although he does not compete, he has two contestants under his command, Jia Meng and Lulu. If our people are right with them, we must be particularly careful! "


    After hearing this, Fei Jian sneered:


    "Be careful? Cautious? Elder Zheng, I think the older you are, the bolder you are, the younger you are, and the older you are, the more cowardly you are! Only the gifted disciples of the top ten sects with escort places can compete with Lao Tzu, and the garbage in this trial should I be careful? I tell you, I can beat them down with one hand! Especially the two female players named Jiameng and Lulu brought by the boy, I must crush their bones one by one, so as to relieve my hatred! "


    After that, Fei Jian laughed and left with the rest of the team.


    Elder Zheng looked at the confident and arrogant Fei Jian and shook his head.


    He began to have some bad premonitions in his heart. He felt that something had happened this time.


    Fei Jian''s fixed quota may not be so stable and become full of uncertainty.


    "That man, where on earth did he come from? I must find out! "


    Zheng Chang stared at Zhang Yi''s long gone back and couldn''t help making up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi returned to the hotel with Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun, he called Lulu and Jiameng into the room.


    After closing the doors and windows, Zhang Yi said to them:


    "The last two games will be held tomorrow. I hope you can get both places in this selection!"


    Jia Meng nodded and replied:


    "I''ll try!"


    Lulu is a little uneasy:


    "Boss, it''s very dangerous to beat Li Fu today. If the boss didn''t point out where Li Fu''s cover door is, I would have lost..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "You think you cheated?"


    Lulu didn''t speak.


    But she knew that without Zhang Yi''s guidance, she would not be able to beat Li Fu.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I am your coach, and the role of the coach is not to analyze the opponent''s weaknesses and formulate targeted strategies? Of course, you just think of me as a better coach. "


    After hearing this, Lulu finally basks in ran, and her heart suddenly opens up.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Of course, Jia Meng has made great progress in my true biography. I''m not worried about her. And Lulu, your strength is still weak, which is a fact. If you want to help you get another place, you have to find another way. "


    Lulu heard this and couldn''t help looking forward to Zhang Yi.


    She knew that without Zhang Yi''s help, she would not get a place.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If I have enough time, I have hundreds of ways to help you. But now you have to compete tomorrow, so you can only try that. "


    Lulu couldn''t help asking:


    "What can I do?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    Lulu was overjoyed after hearing this:


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to pass on the merit! I can''t help but wonder what else in the world you won''t? "


    The so-called enlightenment is commonly known as passing merit.


    That is, a person with strong skill will transfer his cultivation to a person with low skill.


    In fact, the inspiration in many martial arts novels comes from the enlightenment among practitioners. A person with deep internal skills passes his internal power to a rookie through skill transmission, making the rookie become a peerless strong man in one night.


    Although the true transmission of merit is not as exaggerated as that in martial arts novels, and it has to be subject to many restrictions, it is almost the same in general.

 Chapter 1036

    It''s always a secret to impart Kung Fu. It''s hard for outsiders to get the secret.


    Those practitioners who don''t understand the key will only destroy each other''s meridians with their own strong internal power, which will not only fail to help each other, but also harm each other.


    However, some rough people, even if they don''t hurt each other after passing the skill, will make the other party unable to keep the skill for a long time, making the other party''s skill dissipate quickly.


    So few people really know how to spread the secret skills. I''m afraid only the top leaders in the legend will know some.


    Now Lulu is surprised to hear that Zhang Yi can actually pass on merit.


    After surprise, Lulu''s expression became serious again:


    "Lulu will never forget the kindness of the boss!"


    To pass on meritorious work is to give others the skills you have worked hard to cultivate. A group of people can''t do this.


    Human nature is selfish, just like if it is not for some purpose, who would be willing to give their hard-earned money to strangers?


    For a practitioner, true Qi is far more important than money.


    Although there is such a thing as passing on merit, Lulu has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    This is not only because people can''t know the method of spreading Kung Fu, but also because of people''s selfishness.


    Now Zhang Yi actually expressed his intention to pass on the merit, which immediately surprised lulu. At the same time, she was moved.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Of course, I will only pass a small part of the power Qi to you, so that you can reach the level of Jiameng! Although it only helps you improve your small realm, don''t complain and be too greedy. In general, you can''t pass Kung Fu beyond the small realm, otherwise you will shake the foundation and have a bad impact on your practice. But these effects are still reversible. I also have a way to help you recover slowly in the future. However, if the power transmission impacts the great realm, the damage to your cultivation foundation will be very serious, and there will be irreversible consequences! I won''t be able to help you turn this situation around. So I only spread my skills a little to help you improve a small level. It''s for your own good. Do you understand? "


    Lulu said seriously:


    "The boss is willing to pass on credit to me, which is a great gift to me! How can I be too little? In that case, am I not inferior to birds and animals? "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening:


    "Then let''s start to pass on the kung fu. After passing on the Kung Fu, you and Jia Meng practice more with each other. At that time, Jia Meng''s strength level is equivalent to yours. If you practice with each other, you can quickly adapt to your enhanced strength."


    Zhang Yi only preaches to people who are not too close like Lulu, not to his own people like Jiameng.


    This is not that Zhang Yi is reluctant to give up his true Qi, but that the transmission of Kung Fu will really affect his cultivation and have a far-reaching impact.


    Zhang Yi hopes Jiameng can achieve success in the future, so he won''t destroy Jiameng''s cultivation path.


    Lulu is not so important. Zhang Yi has explained to her how powerful she is, and she is willing to pass on merit, so Zhang Yi won''t persuade her again.


    Of course, in the future, he will also help Lulu recover from the sequelae after passing on her merits.


    When everything was ready, Zhang Yi began to help Lulu pass on her merits.


    In fact, it looks like it looks like it looks in the TV. Both palms are against each other''s back for power transmission.


    The process of passing on merit lasted for most of the middle of the night, and Zhang Yi finally passed on merit.


    Lulu was wet with sweat, and she looked very tired.


    It is a great test and torture for both the transmitter and the transmitted. Zhang Yi''s body is strong and natural, but Lulu can''t bear it.


    In addition, Zhang Yi''s true Qi to Lulu is only a drop in his bucket, which will not affect him at all. But even if it is Zhang Yi''s genuine Qi, not everyone can bear it.


    "Go back to your room and practice with Jiameng for an hour, and then have a rest early. After a good rest, you can play tomorrow."


    Zhang Yi waved and asked Jiameng and Lulu to leave.


    In the room, only Zhang Yi was left.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, began to meditate and concentrate, and slowly began to recuperate and treat his injury with little original Qi.


    Under the influence of the original Qi these days, Zhang Yi has recovered a lot from his injury these days. In addition, the medicine he prepared makes him get twice the result with half the effort.


    Time passed slowly, and it was midnight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Yi is still working hard to heal.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly thought and noticed some strange things.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the space magic weapon opened, and the copper sundial suddenly flew out of the space magic weapon.


    "Master! It''s very kind of you to be all right! "


    In the bronze sundial, a familiar voice came out immediately, which was Qiqing''s voice!


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi ended the fierce battle with Ling Tianyi in Buzhou mountain, but he was finally attacked by an artifact Trident controlled by a distorted giant shadow, which almost killed Zhang Yi.


    Thanks to the crisis, it was Qiqing who put her life together and forced the power of the copper sundial that made Zhang Yi save her life.


    Since then, the bronze sundial has been silent, and Qiqing has never heard a sound again.


    Zhang Yi knew that Qiqing fell into a deep sleep because she was injured by severe autophagy.


    Unexpectedly, fifty years later, Qiqing finally woke up from her deep sleep tonight.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but look happy:


    "Qiqing, you finally wake up. How are you recovering from your injury?"


    The sound of Qiqing continued from the bronze dial:


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m out of danger now. Now I just need enough time to get well. After all, I am a spirit without flesh and body. As long as you can''t kill me at one time, I can slowly recover. "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction at the speech:


    "It''s fine. Living is the greatest blessing."


    Qiqing said:


    "Thank you for your concern! Master, I will speed up my control of this body and try to help you as soon as possible! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Qiqing, next I order you that you don''t have to think or do anything during this period of time. Just like me, recover your injury first."


    After wandering in that mysterious and distorted space-time for 50 years, Zhang Yi has long wanted to open up many things.


    After all, this bronze sundial is an immortal tool, and Qiqing is just an ordinary array guardian spirit.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi asked Qiqing to control an immortal weapon beyond her countless levels as soon as possible. It was really difficult for people.


    So now Zhang Yi doesn''t care so much. The people he knew back then are gone in the world, and there is only Qiqing left.


    It''s better to take pity on the people in front of you.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has to take care of the only person he knew in those years. In addition, Qiqing has tried her best to save herself, so he no longer forces Qiqing to recover first.


    Qiqing heard Zhang Yi''s words and answered:


    "Thank you for your concern. To be honest, I also feel tired and want to continue sleeping..."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "It doesn''t matter. Just sleep."


    But Qiqing went on to say:


    "Master, but another special breath has been oppressing me, making me feel very uncomfortable!"


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he wondered:


    "Special smell?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "It was the overwhelming smell when the Trident stabbed fiercely. At that time, part of it was integrated into my driving shell and remained in it."


    Zhang Yi heard Yan Yilin.


    The original artifact Trident still had breath left in the bronze sundial. Why didn''t you notice it?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where is the breath?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "I tried to force it out!"


    Immediately I saw the bronze sundial floating in the air, trembling slightly, as if it was working very hard.


    This makes Zhang Yi feel a little worried. Is it appropriate for Qiqing to let her work so hard just after she wakes up?


    But Zhang Yi didn''t persuade him in the end.


    Because he knows that if this matter is not clarified, it is likely to have a great adverse impact on Qiqing and even herself, and even dangerous.


    So long pain is better than short pain. Zhang Yi still decided to let Qiqing force out the breath first.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly rowed his hands in the air, and he drew one Rune after another.


    He took out the spirit stone and inlaid it in the symbols floating in the air to form one array after another.


    These arrays are used to isolate everything and avoid accidents.


    Soon, a mass of black gas appeared on the surface of the copper dial. It was obvious that Qiqing had succeeded.


    "Master! This is the smell of the Trident! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the breath.


    I saw the black breath creeping slowly, as if it had substance, stretching and contracting from time to time, and it seemed to want to continue to drill into the copper sundial, as if the copper sundial had a special attraction to it.


    "Sure enough, it''s that smell!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised.


    He can deeply feel that this breath comes from the behind the scenes man who used the Trident to plot against him.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhang Yi was attacked by the Trident, some of the breath of the behind the scenes man stayed in the bronze sundial. I''m afraid the behind the scenes man didn''t expect such a change.


    After all, the bronze sundial is too special, and it is also a magic weapon at the immortal level. After it contains this breath, even Zhang Yi can''t detect it. It''s hard to find the behind the scenes.


    Only when the spirit of the bronze sundial is clear, can we know what happened in the bronze sundial.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out a jade bottle specially refined by him, and then raised his hand, and all the breath was included in the jade bottle.


    "Now that I have your breath, I don''t worry about not finding you!"


    Relying on this breath, Zhang Yi has a way to find out the man behind the scenes who almost killed him!

 Chapter 1037

    With the breath of the behind the scenes, Zhang Yi has a way to find the behind the scenes.


    This method is the legendary art of divination.


    Divination has a long history and can be traced back to the beginning of human civilization.


    According to what Zhang Yiping learned in his life and the information obtained from the ancient tomb of ancient alchemists, Zhang Yi can know the specific source of divination.


    In ancient times, human beings had just opened their wisdom and did not know what a complete practice was.


    At that time, the ancient gods were still walking on the earth. People worshipped gods and nature, imitated gods and learned from nature, and gradually explored the initial method of cultivation.


    At that time, those who mastered these methods were called wizards.


    The earliest mythological book, the book of mountains and seas, was once called "the ancient witch book" by the great writer Lu Xun. This is because the mountain and sea Sutra not only tells about rare trees, gods and animals, but also tells about the witchcraft of ancient people to sacrifice gods, as well as the magic casting and Prayer of wizards.


    Until the Zhou Dynasty, in the Zhou rites, the Zhou Dynasty still set up many witch officials in the power organs, so that these wizards could enjoy salaries and power as officials.


    Even the Yellow Emperor war drum Kui drum obtained by Zhang Yi was said to be made by the strongest wizard named Wuxian at that time.


    It can be seen that wizards have been active in the ancient world.


    The earliest divination came from wizards.


    In ancient times, wizards created three kinds of divination methods.


    One is called divination, which pays attention to a special magical plant for divination.


    There is also a kind of divination called tortoise divination, which pays attention to taking the congenital spirit tortoise and using its shell as divination.


    There is an idiom called "divination is short and tortoise is long". Divination is short and tortoise divination is long.


    In other words, divination is more effective in short-term things. It is more accurate to use tortoise divination to predict long-term things.


    The third method of divination is called astrology, that is, divination by observing astrology and astronomy.


    The later divination came from the most basic divination created by these three wizards.


    In the later generations when the practice was developed, there were many kinds of divination.


    However, in the art of divination, some people with outstanding talents have created other strange spells, of which the more representative is the art of detestation and victory.


    The art of detestation is a broad category, which refers to the use of spells, curses or prayers to achieve the purpose of winning the people, things or monsters they detest.


    One of these spells is that you only need to get the enemy''s hair, nails, birth eight characters and other things to track, curse, and even attack the enemy.


    This technique of detesting victory also extends.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi once obtained an out of print secret script from the Tianji palace, which is the best at divination in the practice world. This secret script records a kind of anti victory technique called "copy of the God of heaven".


    This "copy of the divine spirit of the heaven" is a way to cast some spells on a specific object only by getting a part of the specific object.


    And that includes breath!


    This breath is no longer an abstract concept, and when a strong man is strong enough to be terrible, his breath can even condense and show.


    This is the situation that Zhang Yi gets the breath of the behind the scenes.


    With this breath, Zhang Yi can use the technique of detestation of victory, such as the copy of the God of heaven, to find out the position of the behind the scenes.


    "No, it''s not time..."


    Zhang Yi stared coldly at the bottle containing the smell of the behind the scenes, and then put several arrays and seals on the jade bottle before he put the jade bottle into the space magic weapon.


    Some preparations need to be made for the performance of "Liang Tianshen copy". At present, Zhang Yi is not ready.


    And now Zhang Yi''s injury is not healed, and he can''t play the effect of "Liang Tian Shen copy".


    Everything can only wait until Zhang Yi''s injury heals and is fully prepared. After he has the confidence to confront the behind the scenes, he will find out the behind the scenes by using the copy of Liang Tianshen!


    After Zhang Yi took away the breath, even Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief:


    "After the breath left, I was much more comfortable at last! I''m so tired... I have to sleep well again... "


    After saying this, Qiqing became silent again.


    The bronze sundial also landed again, and there was no more movement.


    Zhang Yi knows that Qiqing is still weak, so she will sleep for some time.


    But this time, Qiqing doesn''t have to sleep for at least 50 years. Zhang Yi estimates that she will wake up in only a month.


    In the future, her sleeping time will become less and less with the recovery of her injury, and she will no longer need to sleep.


    Then Zhang Yi reintroduced the bronze sundial into the space magic weapon.


    He went to bed and sat cross legged again.


    "No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are! I will certainly give a tooth for a tooth! "


    Zhang Yi''s mind surged up again.


    Soon, he couldn''t help thinking of his parents, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    Today, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia on earth have been reduced to ruins, the space-time channel has been destroyed, and everyone is missing.


    If they are lucky, they have safely withdrawn the rocking star, and the space-time channel is also destroyed by them to prevent the enemy from entering.


    And if you''re unlucky... Zhang Yi can''t imagine.


    The more Zhang Yi thought about it, the more agitated he became. Finally, he couldn''t continue to sit and refresh himself. Instead, he got up and came to the balcony, blowing the night wind and looking at the night scene.


    This stop is a night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Yi took Lulu, Jiameng and Gu Yajun who were ready to go to the stadium.


    There are many personalities gathered in the stadium today, far more than yesterday.


    Because the semi-finals will be held here this morning, and the finals will be held at noon!


    The standard of today''s game is naturally much higher than that of the previous two days, so today''s game is destined to be the most wonderful game, which also leads more people to come to see the birth of the talented and strong.


    After Zhang Yi and others arrived, they held up the tablet in the rest area and waited for the lottery results to be announced on the computer.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care much about the draw results.


    No matter whether it is manipulated or not, the lottery always results.


    The worst result is undoubtedly that Jiameng and Lulu are drawn to a duel as soon as they come.


    The two have already discussed this. If this happens, Lulu will admit defeat and Jiameng will be promoted.


    This is because Jiameng is stronger, and Jiameng''s adoptive father has great kindness to Lulu, so Lulu will be humble.


    In addition to such results, the other lottery results are good results, and there is no big difference.


    Soon, the draw came out!


    Fortunately, Jiameng and Lulu didn''t draw a duel.


    Lulu''s opponent was an equally dazzling player named Cen Yanbo yesterday, and that player still formed a team with Feijian of jiuxingzong.


    Jiameng''s opponent, however, was unexpectedly Jiang Zhiqiu, the dark horse that burst the biggest surprise yesterday.


    Jiameng doesn''t have so many concerns. She immediately asks Zhang Yi how to deal with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Lulu hesitated and pinched for a while before she politely asked Zhang Yi for advice on the way to win.


    Zhang Yi was also impolite and began to explain to the two how to deal with their respective opponents.


    While Zhang Yi discussed this early, the rest area next door was also discussing.


    Fei Jian looked at the draw and said angrily:


    "The two female players of that boy were really lucky. They drew lots in the top eight. Unexpectedly, none of them drew against me! Then let them live longer! However, it was the female player named Lulu who drew you to duel with Cen Yanbo. "


    Among the team members, in addition to Fei Jian, another man who was promoted to the top eight stood up. He was Cen Yanbo who was about to compete with lulu.


    Fei Jian said to Cen Yanbo fiercely:


    "Cen Yanbo, you must crush Lulu to death and give me that bad breath! Did you hear that? I can''t crush her, I''ll crush you! "


    CEN Yanbo was angry when he heard Fei Jian''s threat.


    CEN Yanbo is not from the Nine Star Palace, but from another sect. This time, it''s just a joint battle of several good sects. It is reasonable to say that Fei Jian is not qualified to order Cen Yanbo.


    But Fei Jian was the son of the nine star patriarch after all. Cen Yanbo didn''t dare offend him, so he had to say perfunctorily:


    "Uh huh."


    Feijian heard Cen Yanbo''s perfunctory spirit, and immediately he slapped Cen Yanbo in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap soon sounded.


    CEN Yanbo was slapped and finally asked:


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Fei Jian said ferociously:


    "Why? Just because I am Fei Jian! I can directly ask my father to negotiate with your leader! Do you think your leader will listen to my father''s nine star sect leader or to your little disciple? "


    The nine star sect is the strongest sect in the alliance of these sects. It can also be regarded as some domineering sects on weekdays. The other sects can only rely on their breath to survive.


    This is also associated with the position of Feijian in these players, even so high that elder Zheng, the leader of the team, can not be regarded.


    At this time, Fei Jian and Cen Yanbo had a conflict, and everyone came forward to advise.


    However, they only dared to persuade the beaten Cen Yanbo to swallow his anger, but did not dare to persuade the beating Fei Jian.


    At this time, with the cheers of the audience, I saw that the supporters had come to the field and began to announce the players of both sides.


    The first competition happened to be between Cen Yanbo and Lulu.


    Elder Zheng finally spoke at this time:


    "Well, it''s all our own people. Don''t hurt your harmony. Yanbo, go on and play. Remember, don''t lose. "


    CEN Yanbo nodded to elder Zheng:


    "Elder, I understand."


    With that, cen Yanbo will be ready to play.


    At this time, Fei Jian said angrily:


    "How dare he lose? If he dares to lose, I''ll break his leg! "


    CEN Yanbo, who was preparing to play, was angry in his eyes. He clenched his teeth, walked towards the field without saying a word.


    The rest of the team, however, had anger on their faces.


    Elder Zheng shook his head.

 Chapter 1038

    On the competition field, both players are ready.


    CEN Yanbo and Lulu are standing on the field and are ready to fight.


    When the competition was about to begin, cen Yanbo suddenly said to Lulu:


    "Sister, don''t blame me! I usually don''t hit women, but today I''m forced to be helpless! "


    After saying that, cen Yanbo rushed over and pointed at Lulu with his hand.


    CEN Yanbo is good at acupoint pointing. He points to Lulu''s death!


    As soon as he shot, cen Yanbo used the killing move!


    CEN Yanbo has also repeatedly studied the video of Lulu and Li Fu yesterday. He knows that Lulu completely defeated Li Fu by finding Li Fu''s cover door.


    In terms of cultivation realm, Lulu can''t compare with Li Fu.


    So Cen Yanbo must be able to win today.


    Because he is not a body refiner. Although he also has weaknesses, he does not have the fatal weakness of covering the door.


    CEN Yanbo feels that even against Li Fu, he has the ability to win the game. Therefore, Lulu, who can only win by trickery, is not as good as Li Fu in terms of upper cultivation, so he will naturally stop talking.


    So Cen Yanbo didn''t want to delay the game too long, so he used the killing move as soon as he came up.


    However, he did not know that today''s Lulu was different from yesterday.


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk so much!"


    Lulu hummed coldly, and the whole person moved.


    Lulu moved quickly, and then continued to disassemble Cen Yanbo''s acupoint pointing technique at the same time.


    Lulu just moved, cen Yanbo already felt something wrong.


    CEN Yanbo''s moves were quickly cracked by Lulu, as if his moves had been seen through by him.


    And Lulu has completely improved a level over yesterday in terms of strength, speed and defense.


    CEN Yanbo was shocked by this:


    "How did you become so strong all of a sudden? Yesterday... Were you deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "


    In the game, a variety of tactics emerge one after another. The tactics of paralyzing the opponent in the early stage and suddenly defeating the opponent in the later stage are often adopted.


    CEN Yanbo believes that Lulu is using such tactics now.


    However, Lulu laughed coldly:


    "How can you know the power of my boss!"


    With that, Lulu has quickly stabilized her position and has begun to fight back.


    She is full of confidence, not in herself, but in her boss.


    Now Lulu has begun to worship and trust her boss crazily. She knows that if she plays according to the tactics taught by her boss, she will be able to win the game.


    Lulu immediately saw the move and began to urge her newly acquired strength to counterattack.


    At this moment, cen Yanbo''s attack was suddenly restrained. His attack has not been effective, and he has even been forced to start defense.


    The situation has only begun for a short time, but there are signs of reversal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    Looking at the change of the situation on the field, Fei Jian couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "Kill! Kill her! CEN Yanbo, what are you doing? Are you a waste? I can''t even kill a woman! Come on! If you can''t kill the woman named Lulu, you''ll just be killed by her on the field! Otherwise, if you dare to come back alive, I will kill you! "


    The Fei family is so arrogant and domineering to their own people, which makes the team members in the rest area with him close their mouths and say nothing.


    They dare not speak, but they dare to be angry in their hearts.


    However, elder Zheng seemed to have given up the restriction on Feijian. He drank tea alone and stopped scolding Feijian.


    Fei Jian yelled and scolded for a while. It can be seen that Cen Yanbo couldn''t respond to him in the game, and the surrounding players and elder Zheng no longer agreed with him, which made him feel that he was not valued by others.


    Immediately, Fei Jian snorted angrily and would continue to scold the surrounding team members.


    But soon, he saw Zhang Yi in the rest area next door, which made Fei Jian''s anger beat more and more.


    Fei Jian stood up and began to shout at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! Didn''t you think you were an immortal and you could count everything? Didn''t you calculate Li Fu''s hood? So this time you have to make a good calculation, is it my man Cen Yanbo who will kill your people, or will your people survive? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Heaven knows who wins and who loses."


    Fei Jian laughed at the speech:


    "How''s it going? Come on! I tell you, the person I have told me will never let your Lulu end alive! You know, it''s not reprehensible to hurt people and kill people on the field. No sect will care about life and death on the field, let alone stand out for it! From the moment I got on the field, life and death can only rely on my own cultivation and skills! You will die a lulu later, and the Jiameng around you will be killed by Jiang Zhiqiu if she wins the game with Jiang Zhiqiu! If not, I will surely kill you! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I can''t predict the life and death of others, except you. I can assure you that you will not survive today. "


    When Fei Jian heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Are you talking crazy? I can''t live today? I tell you, I can live a long life! And you really can''t live today! After today''s trial, the rules will no longer restrict anyone! At that time, I''ll see who dares to say I''m dead! "


    Zhang Yi slightly turned his head and looked at Fei Jian:


    "Remember what I said. And do what you say. "


    "You!" At this moment, Fei Jian felt a killing intention from Zhang Yi.


    But this killing intention made Fei Jian more angry.


    How dare an unknown person kill himself? If it weren''t for the rules of the game, he would have shot Zhang Yi to death!


    Fei Jian was ashamed and angry, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    At this time, suddenly the scene was quiet, and all the audience took a breath.


    Fei Jian quickly turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that the victory or defeat had been divided on the field.


    On the field, cen Yanbo covered his chest and ejected a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    In the battle just now, cen Yanbo has been pressed by Lulu step by step. Finally, he can''t bear Lulu''s attack. He was found a flaw by Lulu and hit him in the chest.


    Lulu''s palm was very powerful. It not only broke Cen Yanbo''s three sternum, but also cracked Cen Yanbo''s internal organs, causing him to suffer serious internal injuries.


    With one blow, Lulu has now gained an absolute advantage.


    CEN Yanbo looked at lulu in surprise:


    "Your strength is very strong! I lost... No injustice! "


    Lulu is ready for the next round of attack.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t give up, the game is not over.


    CEN Yanbo hurriedly shouted to the referee:


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! "


    He came to play, not to die.


    CEN Yanbo has been seriously injured at this time. If he continues to fight, he is likely to be killed alive.


    So Cen Yanbo saw that Lulu had to do it, so he hurried to shout and admit defeat.


    Lulu saw Cen Yanbo admit defeat and finally stopped.


    As Cen Yanbo conceded defeat, the host soon came to the stage and announced that the winner was lulu.


    Now, the audience couldn''t help cheering for Lulu:


    "Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu!... "


    In the warm shouts of the audience, Lulu and Cen Yanbo began to return to their respective rest areas.


    Fei Jian listened to the shouts of the audience and couldn''t help turning blue.


    When Cen Yanbo came back, he stared at Cen Yanbo with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    CEN Yanbo originally wanted to apologize, but seeing Fei Jian''s eyes, he had to swallow the apology.


    Elder Zheng couldn''t help saying:


    "Fei Jian, forget it."


    Fei Jian sneered:


    "Count? How is that possible? After today''s game, before I kill the boy in the rest area next door, I''ll kill Cen Yanbo, you loser who makes me lose face! "


    After that, Fei Jian sat back in his chair, his face gloomy and terrible.


    CEN Yanbo''s face had become pale under serious injury. At this time, after hearing Fei Jian''s words, he was as white as a dead man.


    He knew that Fei Jian could say and do it. He was the domineering young leader of the nine star sect. If he killed himself, his sect would not dare to stand out for himself. At most, he just strongly condemned him.


    Immediately, cen Yanbo felt his head buzzing and his heart was in despair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Zhang Yi''s side, it''s Jia Meng''s turn to play.


    Before Jia Meng came on the stage, Zhang Yi told again:


    "I''ve given you the way to crack the close sword technique. What you should remember is that Jiang Zhiqiu uses the left hand sword technique. You must get used to his attack from the left hand!"


    Only a few people are left-handed, and most people are right-handed.


    This makes many practitioners used to facing the enemy''s attack from the right hand, but not adapt to the opponent''s attack from the left hand. At the same time, practitioners lack the practice of dealing with left-handed attack, because it is difficult to use.


    Now Jiang Zhiqiu has practiced the left-hand sword technique, so Zhang Yicai asks Jia Meng to pay attention.


    "I know, godfather!" Jiameng answered in a positive tone, "I won''t let you lose face!"


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and smiled:


    "Go."


    Immediately Jiameng also stepped on the field.


    Here, Jiang Zhiqiu, with a cold face, is already waiting.


    Today''s Jiang Zhiqiu seems to have adjusted his mood and recovered his state. He no longer looks like a child crying like yesterday.


    In the semi-finals of the top eight, countless audiences are looking forward to this game.


    On one side is the biggest dark horse Jiang Zhiqiu, and on the other side is the suddenly enthusiastic rookie Jia Meng. Both of them showed a posture of completely crushing their opponents in the competition yesterday and two days. Today, people expect the most wonderful duel between the two.

 Chapter 1039

    When the audience looked forward to the match, two event commentators in the studio also gave a special explanation for the duel:


    "Now you can see that both players are in place! So in today''s game, between Jiang Zhiqiu and Jia Meng, who can win today''s final victory? "


    "I personally prefer Jiang Zhiqiu. After all, he came from a famous school, the foil blowing school. He once received strict and professional cultivation and became famous when he was young. In addition, he has experienced some hardships and reborn from nirvana. His mind has been tempered for a long time, and he has understood a set of sword techniques that no one has ever seen! It can be said that today''s Jiang Zhiqiu is undoubtedly the most professional player! "


    "Although Jiang Zhiqiu seems to win a lot, does Jia Meng have no chance? I think there are still some! After all, now Jiang Zhiqiu''s right palm has been broken, which is likely to become Jiang Zhiqiu''s disadvantage. It depends on whether Jia Meng can seize the opportunity! "


    "The above is the explanation of the two players, so who can successfully advance to today''s finals? Let''s wait and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the commentary in the studio seems conservative, it can be seen that the two commentators are still optimistic about Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu is a perfect strong man in all aspects.


    Except... Yesterday, he was suddenly cried on the spot by a young man.


    That incident once caused heated discussion and made people worry about whether Jiang Zhiqiu can maintain his state today.


    However, when Jiang Zhiqiu stands on the field, his firm eyes have let people know that Jiang Zhiqiu has completely adjusted and can meet at any time.


    In the rest area, Fei Jian shouted excitedly:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu! Your opponent is me! Kill that woman and let''s have a good fight in the final! Kill that Jiameng! Kill her! "


    In Fei Jian''s opinion, Jiang Zhiqiu completely used it to kill Jiameng.


    Because yesterday, Jiameng''s coach made Jiang Zhiqiu cry in public with one word. Such a move must have seriously damaged Jiang Zhiqiu''s face. All Jiang Zhiqiu have reason to resent!


    However, what Fei Jian didn''t expect is that not everyone''s mind will be as narrow as him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field, the bell for the start of the game has sounded.


    Jiameng has also put on a good posture and is ready to start.


    But Jiang Zhiqiu still stood indifferently, without any action or expression.


    Jiameng waited for a while and decided to attack first.


    However, Jia Meng just moved, but saw Jiang Zhiqiu turn around and look at Zhang Yi in the rest area, and then shouted:


    "I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Jia Meng just rushed to Jiang Zhiqiu, and her hands were about to attack Jiang Zhiqiu, but she suddenly heard Jiang Zhiqiu admit defeat, which made her quickly take back her hands and strength, but forced her to take back her strength, making her blood surge.


    "What are you doing?" Jia Meng said discontentedly, "admit defeat before fighting?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu ignored Jiameng.


    After taking a look at Zhang Yi''s position, he left the field step by step.


    Jiang Zhiqiu concedes defeat, so the winner of this competition is naturally Jiameng!


    With the host''s announcement, the whole stadium was in an uproar.


    Everyone couldn''t help whispering and talking. No one expected that Jiang Zhiqiu would admit defeat without fighting. Such a change exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In the studio, the two event commentators were also full of amazement:


    "Oh, my God! Jiang Zhiqiu actually admitted defeat! He even gave up before he even played! What on earth did he think? "


    "Looking at Jiang Zhiqiu, he volunteered to admit defeat. Didn''t he come this time to fight for places, to get back everything he lost, and to fight for his comeback? "


    "No one can understand Jiang Zhiqiu''s operation. His abstention and defeat will mean that he will be eliminated, completely missed the world youth extraordinary competition conference, and lost the opportunity to turn over again!"


    "With Jiang Zhiqiu''s admission of defeat, the winner of this competition is Jia Meng! Let''s congratulate Jiameng on her successful promotion to the finals! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two commentators finished hastily.


    After all, the development of this game is so strange that the two commentators do not know how to explain, and there is no value to continue to explain.


    And in the rest area.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Jian stood up angrily and kicked over the stool in front of him with one foot.


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, this waste! I didn''t kill that woman and admit defeat without fighting! He is a complete waste! "


    Fei Jian scolded angrily for a long time. He really didn''t expect such a result.


    At this time, it has come to the Fei sword competition.


    Fei Jian rushed to the field angrily. As soon as he went up, he made every effort to attack and beat the players he was competing with alive.


    At this moment, Fei Jian felt that his Qi had dissipated a lot and came back to the rest area proudly.


    Zhang Yi watched Fei Jian''s competition for two eyes, and then closed his eyes again.


    When elder Zheng next door saw the Feijian competition, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing:


    "This Feijian came on the stage with emotion and attacked with all his strength in anger. It seems that he played very happily, but in fact, he exposed his cards! If you encounter an opponent who is vicious and excellent and has the same strength, Fei Jian will suffer! "


    Zheng elder''s words are just to himself. He has begun to worry more and more about the game.


    The game in the morning will be over soon.


    The top eight have been expelled from the top four and will participate in the finals at noon!


    The four contestants are Jiameng, Lulu, Feijian and a contestant named Li Mao.


    The four players will compete for the final two places in the noon competition.


    Next, the competition will be temporarily suspended to give each player time to rest and prepare, and the formal competition will officially start in two hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This break is also lunch time.


    Zhang Yi took Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun to a hotel and opened a private room for dinner.


    Although they were having dinner, Jiameng and Lulu were still full of thoughts about the game. They kept asking questions to Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi answered them one by one.


    Gu Yajun on one side listened and was unconscious.


    She only felt that Zhang Yi''s insight was really unique, and could even be called poisonous. Zhang Yi sees the flaws of his opponent with great accuracy, and his strategy is also perfect.


    In particular, some of the knowledge is unheard of by even the disciples of the gate sect such as Gu Yajun. Gu Yajun even thinks that most of the contents of Zhang Yi''s will may not even be known by her master.


    "If only... I could have him as a coach and guide me in the future!"


    At this moment, Gu Yajun couldn''t help admiring Jiameng and Lulu.


    But Gu Yajun soon recovered. After all, she is from Jingyue building. What she represents in the competition is not only the dragon country, but also Jingyue building.


    So when the time comes, it will only be her master who will guide her as a coach.


    While they were having dinner, someone suddenly broke into the private room.


    This person is no one else, but Cen Yanbo, who has played against Lulu and was defeated by Lulu before.


    CEN Yanbo is from Feijian, so his appearance makes Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun look bad.


    "What are you doing here?" Jia Meng directly got up and asked, "do you want to fight with us!"


    CEN Yanbo looked furtive. He hurriedly closed the door of the private room, and then hurriedly said:


    "I''m not looking for trouble this time, but I have a big gift for you!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    CEN Yanbo''s face showed Resentment:


    "That Fei Jian is grumpy! Because he is the son of the nine star patriarch, he is domineering and scolds us at every turn, which makes us dare to be angry and dare not speak! Today, because I lost the match with Miss Lulu, he threatened to kill me! "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "So you..."


    CEN Yanbo nodded:


    "Since he is unkind first, don''t blame me for being unjust later! So I''ll find some people. I''ll tell you the biggest weakness of Fei Jian! "


    Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun couldn''t help looking happy when they heard this.


    Although Fei Jian has a bad temper, he still has some strength, which is not much worse than the talented disciples of the top ten sects.


    So they all regarded Fei Jian as a strong enemy, and now someone sent the weaknesses of the strong enemy, which is undoubtedly a great good thing.


    Immediately, the three couldn''t help looking forward to hearing what Cen Yanbo said.


    At this time, Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Do you know the flaw of Fei sword?"


    There is no perfect thing in the world. Everything has its own defects, so every practitioner also has his own shortcomings.


    Even Zhang Yi has it himself, and he was once made a weapon by the people of Youming sect to deal with his flaws, which almost caused great damage to Zhang Yi.


    For flaws, all practitioners will try their best to hide them and never let others know. And this Cen Yanbo actually knows the flaw of Fei Jian?


    CEN Yanbo replied:


    "You don''t know. This time, we are several sects attached to the nine star sect. We form a team to participate with the nine star sect. Before the competition, we all train together, and we eat and live together day and night on weekdays. Therefore, we are very clear about each other''s move strength, and if we are good at observation, it is not difficult to find the flaw of Fei sword! Because Fei Jian is so arrogant that he never thinks that others can break his flaws, so he won''t deliberately hide it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Then talk about it."


    CEN Yanbo immediately said:


    "The biggest flaw of Fei Jian lies in his right leg!"

 Chapter 1040

    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu were all puzzled when they heard this.


    They have all watched Fei Jian''s game and don''t think there will be any flaw in his right leg.


    CEN Yanbo then said:


    "Fei Jian was too confident when he was young. He once broke into the gathering nest of blue hook scorpion and thought he could successfully obtain the six Youcao growing in it. However, although he was brave, he was negligent. Finally, he was careless and his right leg was stung by the blue hook scorpion. As we all know, the blue hook scorpion is highly toxic. Its toxicity is so fierce that even our practitioners can''t resist it! "


    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu nodded when they heard the speech.


    Blue hook scorpion is really a very fierce poison. Its toxicity can easily kill practitioners. This kind of thing is well known in the spiritual world.


    CEN Yanbo continued:


    "At that time, Fei Jian received timely treatment from the nine star sect and finally recovered one life, but the poison of the blue hook scorpion caused sequelae to the right leg of Fei Jian. Once it runs, if it is in a violent and rapid state for a long time, his right leg will be blocked by real Qi, resulting in collision with his right leg meridians and unbearable pain. He also knows this flaw, so he always uses the momentum of thunder to kill his opponent in the game, and doesn''t give the opponent and him the chance to spend slowly! For fear of exposing this flaw. "


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "Just pain?"


    If it''s just pain, it''s not a big deal for those with strong will. Many people can bite their teeth and stick to it, and some people will become more sober because of pain.


    So if the pain is a flaw, then the flaw is too small.


    Just listen to Cen Yanbo:


    "Don''t look at this flaw. The longer the delay, the slower and blocked the action of Feijian under the severe pain. If you can seize the opportunity at that time, you can defeat it!"


    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu all nodded slightly.


    What Cen Yanbo said is also reasonable. Severe pain and injury can indeed affect people''s actions to a certain extent. People with firm will have little influence, while people with weak will have great influence.


    At first glance, Nafei sword is not a person with strong willpower. As long as it takes a long time, his right leg will be affected by pain. When he will duel with it, he will deliberately target his right leg, then he will show greater flaws.


    So this information is really valuable from another point of view.


    Gu Yajun thought a little faster than Jiameng and Lulu. She asked directly:


    "Tell us this. What do you want?"


    There will never be pie falling from the sky in this world. Cen Yanbo has no reason to risk his life to sell Feijian to send information.


    So Cen Yanbo must have a plan.


    At this time, cen Yanbo''s face showed a look of resentment:


    "Fei Jian has put down his words. When the game is over, he will kill me himself! So I don''t think he can play alive! I want you to beat him in the game and kill him! Only after killing him can I live! You ask me what I want? I just want to live! "


    Gu Yajun nodded:


    "We''ll consider your proposal. You can go."


    CEN Yanbo bowed deeply to the crowd and said:


    "My life depends on you. Please save me. Yanbo will set up a longevity card for you day and night!"


    After bowing, cen Yanbo left the private room completely.


    After Cen Yanbo left, Gu Yajun visited outside the private room for a while. She returned to the private room only after she was sure there was nothing different.


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    Gu Yajun will definitely ask Zhang Yi for his opinion.


    Jiameng and Lulu are also full of expectations.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "This is what I should consider. Before I tell you the new strategy, everything goes according to the original plan."


    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu all nodded.


    But in their hearts, they can''t help but how to make good use of the information brought by Cen Yanbo to break the flaw of Fei sword


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    hotel.


    CEN Yanbo came to a room and knocked on the door.


    After a while, there was a voice inside:


    "Come in!"


    CEN Yanbo opened the door and went in.


    Fei Jian, elder Zheng and other team members have been waiting here.


    CEN Yanbo quickly knelt down in front of Fei Jian and begged:


    "Fei Shao, please forgive me! I really know I''m wrong! I did everything you told me! Don''t kill me! There are old parents in my family. I will be filial to them! "


    Fei Jian sat on the sofa, smoking a cigarette.


    He stared at Cen Yanbo''s plea and sneered:


    "You''ve done everything I told you?"


    CEN Yanbo nodded and replied:


    "It''s done! I have found those people according to your account and told them that your legs have been poisoned by the blue hook scorpion, which has left sequelae and become your biggest flaw! "


    After hearing this, Fei Jian continued to ask:


    "Do they believe it?"


    CEN Yanbo hurriedly replied:


    "They all believe! Especially Lulu and Jiameng, I can see that they have begun to think about how to deal with your flaw! Everything is going well. Feishao, you will be able to kill them in the competition! "


    After hearing this, Fei Jian couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    It turned out that everything Cen Yanbo said to Zhang Yi and others in the private room was arranged. All this was Fei Jian''s plot.


    Feijian deliberately released a nonexistent "flaw" to his opponent, so as to lure his opponent to attack that flaw, which was countered by the prepared Feijian.


    This is the wishful thinking of Fei Jian, and his means have never been glorious.


    "Cen Yanbo, you did a good job! Don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive! "


    Then Fei Jian patted Cen Yanbo''s head like a dog.


    CEN Yanbo hurriedly thanked:


    "Thank you, feishao! Thank you for your kindness! "


    He really doesn''t want to die, especially when he knows that his sect can''t protect him, he can only give in to feishao.


    The rest of the team looked at Cen Yanbo and couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    They don''t know whether Cen Yanbo''s today is their tomorrow.


    Only Feijian smiled very happily. He had Zhang Yi''s expression of despair and pain after the illusion killed Lulu and Jiameng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noon game finally began.


    Everyone has returned to the field and everyone in the rest area is in place.


    Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu couldn''t help looking at the rest area next door.


    Fei Jian and others sat chatting together, while Cen Yanbo nodded to the three as a sign.


    This makes Gu Yajun three people can''t help but rest assured that everything is going well.


    They didn''t know that all their actions were secretly recognized by Fei Jian, but Fei Jian was still pretending to chat and didn''t find it.


    Only Zhang Yi kept his eyes slightly closed without any expression and action.


    Soon, the lottery results began to be displayed on the tablet.


    They picked up the computer and took a look. This time, the computer drew lots randomly. Lulu and the player named Li Mao lined up together, while Jia Meng lined up with Fei Jian.


    Zhang Yi and others are very satisfied with this result. As long as Jiameng and Lulu are not ranked together, the lottery result is a good result.


    Gu Yajun explained the final rules to Jiameng and Lulu:


    "There are two places in this trial, so if you win the two games in today''s final, you will get these two places. Finally, the host will give you an option, that is, whether to compete for the first place. If both choose to compete, the two winners will compete again. If one party refuses, the final competition will be cancelled, but it will not affect the places you have obtained. So my suggestion is that no matter who gets the quota, there is no need to participate in the final competition and play one more game. That''s not necessary! "


    Playing one more game means one more risk. If you are killed by your opponent in the final competition, the places you get will be re competed by other players who enter the finals.


    Therefore, such behavior is completely unnecessary.


    Jiameng and Lulu keep nodding and remembering.


    Soon, it was Lulu''s game.


    Lulu duels the player named Li Mao.


    Gu Yajun didn''t worry much about game.


    The player named Li Mao has some strength, but he is more lucky.


    He drew lots several times to avoid the strong players perfectly, so that the players who are not the top players can go all the way to the finals.


    For such lucky players, their footsteps can only stop in the top four.


    Sure enough, there was not much suspense about Lulu''s game with Li Mao.


    Lulu defeated Li Mao in thirty rounds and won.


    Thus Lulu has been qualified to participate in the world youth extraordinary competition.


    The next game is Jiameng and Feijian.


    This game will compete for the last place, and it is likely to be the last game, so the attention has reached an unprecedented level.


    When Fei Jian and Jia Meng came on the stage, all the audience in the whole venue couldn''t help but get up and cheer for the players they supported, crazy shouting the names of their idols.


    Such a large venue is like a grand event at this moment.


    In the studio, two commentators are also explaining at their best:


    "Dear viewers! Now the trial has come to an end. Contestants Fei Jian and Jia Meng will be expelled from today''s last World Youth extraordinary competition Conference! "


    "Fei Jian and Jia Meng have relied on their own ability all the way. Up to now, we can see that they are all really powerful players! They are also the talents of the young generation of practitioners in the Dragon kingdom! "


    "Now they will decide in this competition who will be able to go to the world youth extraordinary competition with Lulu! Let''s watch it together. Today''s game is destined to be the most wonderful one! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1041

    On the field.


    Jiameng and Feijian are far away.


    The cheers around shook like thunder, and all kinds of cheers continued.


    The two people on the field are not affected by the noise. They only have each other in their eyes.


    Fei Jian''s face was full of ferocious smiles. He twisted his neck and his bones crackled.


    Then he squeezed his fists again, and his bones still crackled.


    Jia Meng was amused by Feijian''s behavior. She smiled and said:


    "Brother, are you still pretending to be a villain all day? Can you do something new, twist your neck and squeeze your fist? That''s the old posture of the world! "


    Fei Jian was so angry when Jia Meng said that his nose was almost crooked!


    Immediately, I just heard him say angrily:


    "Little boy! What do you know? Dare to laugh at me and see how I''ll kill you later! "


    Jia Meng yawned and said:


    "Brother, you said you were going to kill me hundreds of times! But in the end, we still live alive. And if my godfather only says it once, he will do it. The gap is too big. You are really far from my godfather! "


    The Fei family was so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    He grinned at Jiameng and said angrily:


    "Little boy! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You''ll die! "


    With that, Fei Jian didn''t talk to Jia Meng any more.


    Fei Jian moved rapidly and began to rush towards Jiameng.


    When Fei Jian moved, he was swift and agile, just like a speeding cheetah.


    Seeing Fei Jian approaching quickly, Jia Meng has begun to slowly master the body method of Fei Jian.


    However, suddenly, Fei Jian changed his body method again.


    "Walk like a tiger!!!"


    As soon as Fei''s sword body method changed, his momentum suddenly increased, and he approached Jiameng like a fierce tiger attacking people.


    While his momentum is getting stronger, his strength is also soaring rapidly. The ground lawn has been cracked under his feet.


    At this time, the Fei family had quickly approached, and Jiameng had no time to recognize his footwork.


    Immediately Jiameng decided to start first!


    Jiameng stood on the horse''s steps and her palms moved quickly in front of her. Her white and tender palms moved very quickly, making a virtual shadow around her. It looked as mysterious as thousand hand Guanyin.


    Since Jia Meng has been separated from the Youkong stealing door, according to the rules, she can no longer use the skills of the Youkong stealing door.


    However, Jiameng is blessed because she has been taught stronger and more exquisite spells and intensive by Zhang Yi.


    "Thousands of changes!!!"


    The fingerprints around Jiameng were instantly excited at this moment, and all of them blasted at the Fei sword.


    Fei Jian looked at the innumerable palm prints coming from his face, but did not avoid them. Leng Sheng smiled:


    "Look at your so many palms, I''m afraid the real attack is only one pair of palms, and the rest are all virtual shadows! And your strength is very weak at first sight, so will I be afraid of you? "


    Immediately, Fei Jian roared, fiercely raised his fist and roared at Jia Meng''s countless palm prints.


    This blow made Fei Jian feel as if he had blown into the air without any force.


    This made Fei Jian feel more and more that his judgment was right.


    However, in the next second, it can be seen that those palm prints have been patted on Fei Jian.


    "Pa!!! PA!!! PA!!! PA!!! PA!!! PA!!!... "


    At this moment, it was as if countless palms were slapping and slapping on Fei Jian.


    In a short moment, Fei Jian''s whole body was photographed with countless palm prints.


    Jiameng''s move is changeable. What he pays attention to is that the enemy can''t distinguish between the real and the false, so he attacks like a storm when the enemy misjudges.


    Fei Jian was wrong in judgment, so he was beaten back by countless palm prints at once.


    Rao Shifei sword wanted to fight back, but these countless palm prints scattered Fei sword''s moves like a storm, making Fei sword unable to fight back.


    At the beginning of the game, Feijian was in trouble immediately.


    If he doesn''t try to get out of trouble again, maybe he will lose.


    "Overlord armor removal!!!"


    With Fei Jian''s angry drink, he suddenly burst into a red Qi.


    The red Qi formed a powerful armor around him, protecting him as a whole.


    Jiameng patted countless palm prints on his head, and suddenly made a collision sound of metal.


    Feijian''s move of overlord armor removal is not just hard resistance, but a word of "unloading"!


    Suddenly, the red armor around Fei Jian burst into red light at this moment, and then burst open.


    "Bang!!!!"


    Strong explosion, forming a dazzling red light and strong air waves.


    At this moment, all the spectators around the stadium could not see what was happening in the stadium. They were blinded by the fierce light.


    The ferocious shock wave even made the front row audience turn upside down and scream in pain.


    The bright red light lasted for a while before it quickly disappeared.


    And the audience hurried to look at the field.


    A big pit has been blown out on the field, and the land within ten meters around the pit has been turned over, as if the field had been bombed by a heavy bomb.


    On both sides of the pit, Fei Jian and Jia Meng confront each other.


    At this moment, the audience burst into the most enthusiastic cheers. They shouted their names crazily:


    "Feijian!!! Zhang Jiameng!!! Feijian!!! Zhang Jiameng!!! Feijian!!! Zhang Jiameng!!!... "


    For these audiences, they don''t know what kind of game is a high-level game, but this particularly exciting, explosive and destructive game is undoubtedly the most enjoyable and wonderful game!


    For the wonderful game, it is worth them to give back with applause and cheers.


    In the studio.


    The two event commentators were also excited to explain the game:


    "It''s even! The two sides are even! The two sides were in a tie in the flash of the battle of lightning and flint! "


    "Fei Jian first showed the Dragon walking tiger step to confuse Zhang Jiameng''s sight, and Zhang Jiameng immediately used thousands of hands and changes to directly suppress the fierce rush of Fei Jian with the potential of thunder, and Fei Jian then showed the overlord armor removal to force Zhang Jiameng''s moves to be interrupted with the power of real Qi explosion! Both sides like this, you come and I go, so far it''s even! "


    "I was always optimistic about Fei Jian before, but now I think Zhang Jiameng has begun to have a chance! Have you noticed that Zhang Jiameng''s moves seem to have a special style, which I have never seen before. "


    "Since Zhang Jiameng began to compete, I have been paying attention to her competition. I have also found that Zhang Jiameng''s moves and skills I have never seen or heard of, but they are still very powerful. I really don''t know who she follows. "


    "Next, let''s pay more attention to the outcome of the game between the two sides! But anyway, we have reason to believe that this is an absolutely wonderful game! "


    ¡­¡­


    The game was also broadcast live.


    Countless people in front of the TV can watch the live broadcast of the game.


    Even beyond the scope of the Dragon Kingdom, some event commentators abroad began to collect videos of the game, so as to analyze the strength level of the younger generation of disciples of the Dragon kingdom.


    In the rest area, Gu Yajun and Lulu watched the game nervously, but Zhang Yi still looked like an old monk.


    In the rest area next door, it has been completely roaring.


    Those players of Feijian were surprised to see the result on the field. They thought that Feijian could still defeat his opponent with absolute rolling as always. Feijian was absolutely powerful in their hearts and could stabilize the quota.


    But this time, Fei Jian''s fierce attack was frustrated, and even suffered a little loss for a time.


    As a result, people were unable to react.


    Elder Zheng''s eyes suddenly jumped:


    "The most worried thing is that it finally happened..."


    Elder Zheng has been very worried that there will be some dark horses in this trial, especially opponents who can compete with Fei Jian. In this way, if Fei Jian is not careful, he may lose, and jiuxingzong will lose this place.


    In particular, the player named Zhang Jiameng who appeared at this time was a player that elder Zheng had never heard of before, but she was still so strong and terrible.


    At this time, elder Zheng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in the rest area next door.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was sitting still and didn''t even open his eyes, elder Zheng was more and more surprised:


    "I heard Zhang Jiameng call that young man his adoptive father. Now Zhang Jiameng is playing the most important game on the field, but the young man doesn''t even open his eyes... Either he has the style of a great general with the same color when Mount Tai falls in front, or he has full confidence in Zhang Jiameng... Either way, it''s very bad for us!"


    Zheng Chang''s face became more dignified:


    "Even I can''t see through him. In addition, he can cultivate experts such as Lulu and Zhang Jiameng, which shows that this young man is definitely not simple! Especially now, when I think about it carefully, I seem to understand why Jiang Zhiqiu knelt down and cried bitterly by his words, and even abstained directly in the face of Zhang Jiameng in today''s game! This young man named Zhang Yi must not be a layman! Fei Jian, Fei Jian, what kind of people have you provoked? And what kind of disaster will this resentment bring to you and us? "


    Elder Zheng was uneasy.


    He just felt that maybe a very bad thing was about to happen.


    This will be a disaster, not a blessing!


    "Now, we can only see the result of this game. I hope that Zhang Yi can leave some face for Fei Jian in the face of the nine star sect. In this way, we can meet again in the future. "


    Elder Zheng quickly calculated in his heart. He moved his attention to the field again and wanted to see what the result of the game would be.

 Chapter 1042

    On the field, Jia Meng and Fei Jian confront each other across the pit.


    At this time, Fei Jian''s head and face were full of red palm prints, and many of his body could not be revealed because he was covered by clothes.


    These slap marks were just made in Jiameng''s thousands of changes.


    Although these injuries are insignificant to Fei Jian, not even skin and flesh injuries, being slapped on the body and even on the face is not only a simple physical injury, but also a serious psychological injury!


    "How dare you... Hit me in the face in public!"


    Fei Jian''s face had begun to twist with anger.


    From small to large, he never slapped others in the face. Today is the first time he was slapped in the face. In particular, he was slapped in the face by a girl, which made him feel ashamed.


    Feijian had better face, but now he lost face in public, which immediately made him angry:


    "Bitch! I must strip your clothes in public! Let you lose face in front of everyone! Then I''ll kill you and let you die in peace! "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help disdaining Fei Jian:


    "What a shame for a man like you! Pooh! I despise you! "


    When Fei Jian heard that he was despised by Jiameng, he was even more angry:


    "Don''t show your tongue and see how I kill you!"


    Immediately, Fei Jian shot again. When he rushed in, his red Qi surged out again.


    As he approached quickly, the red Qi around him had become very huge, and even wrapped the whole person of Feijian firmly.


    And the shape of this red Qi is like a red wolf head. The wolf head opens his teeth and claws, as if to tear the Jiameng in front of him alive.


    "Demon wolf roaring moon!!!"


    Fei Jian''s eyes became as red as this genuine Qi, fierce and cruel.


    As Fei Jian approached, it was like a red giant wolf swooping down.


    The momentum of the red wolf made the spectators hold their breath at this moment, and all the cheers disappeared at this moment.


    The audience can feel the pressure of the red wolf on them, which makes everyone unconsciously quiet.


    At the same time, everyone can''t help but wonder whether Jiameng, who looks petite and small, can follow this move.


    Even Gu Yajun is not sure whether Jiameng can take this move.


    Lulu was so worried that she couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Yi just raised his hand slightly and motioned Lulu not to ask.


    Although it was just a move to raise her hand, Lulu was relieved when she saw it.


    At this time, Lulu had already admired and trusted Zhang Yi. Since Zhang Yi said it was all right, Jiameng must be all right.


    On the field, the competition between the two sides has begun again!


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge wolf roar suddenly exploded, startling all the audience.


    At this time, no one could tell whether the wolf roar was issued by the red giant wolf or Fei sword.


    People only see that the little Jiameng is about to be torn apart by the giant wolf!


    Now!


    Jiameng stood on the ground with both feet, and even one foot pushed back slightly.


    But one of her little fists raised, and then hit out slowly!


    Her punch seemed very slow, but it could trigger some powerful force to burst out.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    What Jia Meng did was actually RenWang boxing?


    Zhang Yi, a sitting in the rest area, couldn''t help stirring his eyebrows twice.


    RenWang fist is Zhang Yi''s proud killing move.


    It is simple, rough and very practical, so Zhang Yi also often uses it.


    Jiameng has naturally seen Zhang Yi use human king boxing. After she worshipped Zhang Yi as her adoptive father, she has been pestering Zhang Yi to learn Zhang Yi''s recruiting King boxing.


    According to Jia Meng''s words, it''s powerful enough to directly employ Wang quanmeng gang.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that there was a violent soul in her body.


    It''s just that Zhang Yi can''t teach Jiameng people''s King boxing, because if you want to use people''s King boxing, you need people''s King body. If there is no one to support the king''s body, the ordinary practitioner''s human king''s fist will burst before it is displayed. From this, we can see the rudeness and terror of human king''s fist.


    However, not everyone can practice the king''s body.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi would have taught the human king style to his parents, grandfather and song Yuyao. You should know that Zhang Yi has never been a very selfish person, especially when dealing with his relatives, Zhang Yi is honest.


    People who can cultivate the human king body need not only special root bones, but also a variety of complex situations.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi was finally able to successfully cultivate the human king''s body because of a coincidence and the mercy of heaven.


    Jiameng doesn''t have the conditions to practice human king boxing, so she naturally can''t practice human king boxing.


    However, Jia Meng really wanted to learn RenWang boxing too much, so Zhang Yi created a set of boxing based on RenWang boxing. This set of boxing is also strong and powerful, and can mobilize his strength to the greatest extent to strike with all his strength. In particular, this boxing does not require high bearing capacity of the body.


    Although the power of this boxing is probably only one tenth of that of the real RenWang boxing compared with the realm, it also meets Jia Meng''s demand for this violent boxing.


    This set of boxing was created by Zhang Yi, but because it was specially created according to Jia Meng''s situation, Zhang Yi handed over the naming right to Jia Meng and asked her to name it herself.


    Who would have thought that Jia Meng was trying to save trouble. She actually called this boxing as the king boxing.


    Now Jia Meng has to call out the name of this boxing, which immediately makes Zhang Yi feel ashamed.


    If Jia Meng lost the battle by relying on this set of boxing, it really humiliated the reputation of the real RenWang boxing.


    However, Jiameng on the field doesn''t know what Zhang Yi thinks.


    She was very excited when she used this boxing for the first time.


    So she shouted again for fear that others would not hear the same:


    "Human king fist!!!"


    It has to be said that this set of boxing looks really similar to RenWang boxing.


    Jia Meng''s fist was slow, but the power was terrible.


    In particular, her fist was relatively slow. It seemed slow, but it was not slow at all. In the twinkling of an eye, her fist had been bombarded with huge power towards the red giant wolf.


    When the blow hit the wolf, a huge explosion occurred instantaneously.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    The explosion produced this time was far more powerful than the previous one.


    The spectators sitting in the front of the reconstructed football field were blown several meters away by the strong air waves. Even the audience in the back row were turned upside down by the air waves.


    On the central ground of the explosion, the soil was turned around one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole football field was like being ploughed.


    If people''s eyesight is strong enough, they can see that Jiameng''s small fist, which looks pink and tender, bombarded the wolf''s head of the red giant wolf with terrible power.


    Almost instantly, the head of the red giant wolf was blasted into scattered Qi by Jiameng''s fist, together with the body of the red giant wolf.


    In the end, the fist directly hit Fei Jian''s stunned face!


    With a dull noise, Fei Jian was directly flown by this boxing!


    It was also the true Qi condensed into a red giant wolf that resisted most of the power of Jia Meng''s fist. Otherwise, if the fist directly hit Fei Jian''s face, how could Fei Jian bear it?


    With a dull noise, Fei sword flew backwards like a broken kite.


    He flew directly out about a hundred meters away, then hit the ground heavily, and even hit a big hole in the ground.


    Then Fei Jian climbed out of the pit with embarrassment and difficulty.


    "Poof!"


    He suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood on the ground, and there were two white teeth in the blood.


    Jia Meng''s punch dislocated Fei Jian''s jaw and even broke two of his teeth.


    This tragedy made Fei Jian become the focus of everyone at this moment.


    Even the camera on the edge of the field gave him a close-up of his face, which made his red, swollen and purple face put on the big screen.


    In the studio.


    When the two event commentators saw this scene, they were surprised and shouted:


    "It''s flying! Fei Jian was blown away by Zhang Jiameng! Oh, my God! Did you see? Fei Jian vomited blood by this punch! Look! Look! Fei Jian''s teeth have been planned! "


    "It''s incredible! Zhang Jiameng looks like a charming girl who doesn''t even have a meter or six heads. She actually has such terrible power! She not only smashed the red giant wolf condensed by true Qi with one punch, but also flew the Fei sword protected by true Qi! "


    "This is absolute power! Zhang Jiameng is actually a power player! You can''t judge a man by his appearance! "


    "I thought Zhang Jiameng couldn''t get the upper hand in power, but could only choose to fight with Feijian you. After all, she is a girl. Now it seems that the opposite is true! The fundamental reason is that Fei Jian must avoid being hard with Zhang Jiameng. Fei Jian should swim away! "


    "The player who brings us the greatest surprise today is Zhang Jiameng! It should be said that since she participated in this selection, she has brought us surprises one after another! It''s just that we ignored her so much that we were so surprised today! "


    "Let''s wait and see. Let''s see what wonderful performance Zhang Jiameng will have in the next game!"


    "At the same time, let''s look forward to whether Fei Jian can reverse his disadvantage and burst out his real unique skill of Nine Star Palace? After all, he is a player who must win a place in this selection! Audience friends, let''s look forward to it! "

 Chapter 1043

    On the field, Jia Meng hit Fei''s sword with one punch, while elder Zheng and others in the rest area at the edge of the field were startled.


    First time!


    It was the first time they had seen Fei Jian beaten so embarrassed.


    Although Zeng Feijian is grumpy, arrogant and likes to bully people, this is his moral problem.


    Aside from moral issues, Fei Jian''s talent and personal strength are undoubtedly outstanding. That''s why he is considered a player who must win a place.


    However, now it is such a player that people think there will be no accident. There have been some accidents.


    Elder Zheng couldn''t sit still.


    If there is something wrong with Fei Jian this time, he himself, as the team leader, should bear the responsibility.


    Anxious, veteran Zheng looked at Zhang Yi in the rest area next door.


    Immediately, elder Zheng thought a little and suddenly stood up and walked towards the rest area next door.


    When he came to the rest area, Lulu and Gu Yajun looked at him warily.


    However, Zheng Chang''s face was full of amiable smiles. He smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "This little brother, I''m a nine star patriarch, surnamed Zheng. I have something to discuss with you. Can I take a step? "


    Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes and said faintly:


    "If you are aboveboard, why should you avoid people''s eyes and ears?"


    Elder Zheng heard Yan cough twice, then came to Zhang Yi and said in a low voice:


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, we are from the nine star sect. I think brother has already heard about it?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and closed his eyes again.


    Elder Zheng continued:


    "The quota of this selection is very important for our nine star sect! Now, little brother, the female contestant Lulu you brought has obtained a place, so you can''t justify monopolizing another place. So I dare to discuss with you. I might as well give another place to our nine star sect. Of course, our nine star sect will not treat you badly! Little brother, just make a price. Everything in the world has a price! "


    Although there is no victory or defeat on the field, elder Zheng is afraid of accidents, so he has begun to prepare outside the field.


    In an event, it is not only the players on both sides of the field that decide the outcome, but also the operation outside the field is particularly important.


    Now, elder Zheng just wants to spend money to ensure that the game can win 100%.


    Just listen to elder Zheng continue:


    "Please tell your adopted daughter Zhang Jiameng that she will fail in this competition. In this way, we jiuxingzong will certainly satisfy my brother in terms of remuneration! "


    Lulu and Gu Yajun on one side could not help glaring at elder Zheng with dissatisfaction. As competition players, they hate nothing more than the black hands who control the outcome outside the competition.


    However, they also know that they can''t make a decision, so they are waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "If elder Zheng is so honest, I won''t hide it. I''m here this time to take all these two places. If others want it, they will take it by their ability. "


    When elder Zheng heard Zhang Yi''s words firmly, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The tone of elder Zheng suddenly became gloomy:


    "Little brother, you don''t know much about our nine Star Palace. Then let me tell you that there are only ten sects that dare not give us face in the nine star palace! In addition to the top ten sects, if others want to sit against our nine Star Palace, they have to weigh themselves first! I''ve inquired about it in the competition committee. You''re just a small casual repair! A casual practitioner without foundation and background wants to make trouble with our nine Star Palace. Do you consider the consequences? "


    If the inducement fails, elder Zheng has to bully.


    Zhang Yi, however, still looked the same, but said coldly:


    "Before you completely annoy me, get out."


    Get out.


    The word fell to elder Zheng''s ears, making Zheng Chang''s face very ugly.


    Although he believes that Zhang Yi is definitely not simple, he still believes that no matter how powerful the other party is, he has to sell the face of the Nine Star Palace and the face of the Nine Star Palace elder.


    However, who could have thought that the boy was so arrogant that he dared to tell himself to go away?


    Immediately, elder Zheng knew there was no need to talk.


    He looked gloomy and said coldly:


    "Little brother, I remember the nine star sect. If the mountains don''t turn, we''ll see you later! "


    After that, elder Zheng brushed his sleeve and returned to his rest area.


    Now that the operation outside the field is not successful, elder Zheng can only focus on the field and expect Feijian to win the game by relying on his own strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    court.


    Fei Jian climbed out of the pit with a dusty face, and his head was full of grass and soil.


    He ejected a mouthful of blood, and there were two broken teeth in the blood.


    After returning his dislocated jaw with his hand, he couldn''t help looking at Jia Meng bitterly:


    "Good! Good! It''s the first time I''ve been beaten so badly! I must send you... "


    "All right, all right! Are you bored? "


    Jia Meng said impatiently to Fei Jian:


    "You''ve said similar words hundreds of times! You are a big man. Why are you so bossy? Don''t compete if you can move your hand


    £¬ok£¿¡±


    When Feijian heard Jiameng mocking him so much, he was so angry that his blood almost spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    Immediately, Fei Jian attacked Jia Meng crazily and roared:


    "I want you to die!!!"


    Fei Jian''s red Qi surged wildly again.


    He rushed to Jiameng with a thunderous momentum, as if he was preparing for a new attack.


    However, at this time, Fei Jian''s body stagnated. It seemed that there was something wrong with his right leg, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    With the inflexibility of the right leg, Fei sword immediately revealed a big flaw.


    In the studio, two commentators were surprised to see this scene:


    "No! We saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Fei Jian''s right leg, so that he revealed a flaw! "


    "Zhang Jiameng is an expert. She will definitely seize this flaw and attack Fei Jian! If so, then Fei Jian is dangerous! "


    "What''s wrong with Fei Jian? Why did you make such a mistake? Did he hurt his right leg in the battle just now, or did he have an old injury to his right leg, which now led to the attack of his old injury under the fierce battle? "


    "Anyway, I think it''s likely to be a winner this time! Let''s see what Zhang Jiameng will do! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Jian''s sudden flaw is invisible to ordinary people, and only these professional event commentators can get to the point.


    The audience also knew the situation of Feijian through the commentator''s explanation. Immediately, people held their breath and looked at the field to know whether the game would end.


    Elder Zheng, sitting in the rest area, looked nervous and frightened, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    CEN Yanbo, a player on one side, has the same expression as elder Zheng.


    This is a trap set by several people together. It will take effect soon!


    ¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Feijian deliberately makes his legs show flaws, so as to lure Jia Meng to attack his flaws, so that Feijian can show his prepared killing moves.


    This plan was put out by Fei Jian just in case.


    After all, Zhang Yi has too many evil sects, which makes Fei Jian more and more suspicious, so he made this preparation to ensure wanquancai.


    According to the original expectation, if he can crush and kill his opponent as soon as he comes, he will naturally not use this move.


    Now there are changes in the game, so Fei Jian naturally started the preparation he reserved in advance.


    Therefore, when he revealed his flaws, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Jia Meng, and said secretly in his heart:


    "Come on! Attack my right leg! Then I can kill you! "


    As soon as Jia Meng does it, he will counter it.


    However


    But he saw Jiameng staring at Fei Jian with the big eyes, but he didn''t attack.


    It looks like a curious baby.


    This made Fei Jian suddenly present a very embarrassing state.


    Feijian pretends to attack on purpose, then throws a flaw and waits for Jiameng to be fooled.


    Now Jiameng is not fooled, so if his feint turns into a real attack again, his flaw will be useless.


    At this moment, Fei Jian continued to pack and attack.


    "Damn it! Is she blind? My big flaws have been exposed. Won''t she attack? "


    Fei Jian''s heart couldn''t help complaining to Jia Meng a hundred times.


    In the end, he had to stop the attack, make a painful expression, and even hold his leg as if in pain.


    While he deliberately acted, he only expected Jiameng to attack as soon as possible.


    At this time, Jia Meng finally spoke:


    "So your right leg was hurt!"


    Feijian was so happy that he knew Jiameng had been fooled.


    At that time, Fei Jian deliberately hummed, and even forced a layer of fine sweat on his forehead with his true Qi, in order to show that he was very painful and weak. It was a good time for Jia Meng to start.


    However, Jia Meng continued:


    "My adoptive father taught me to be upright and not to take advantage of others'' danger! Now that you are injured, I can''t continue to fight you! Otherwise, it will be invincible! I''ll wait for you here. We''ll continue the game when your leg doesn''t hurt! "


    With that, Jia Meng took out a cup of milk tea from the space magic instrument, then inserted a straw and drank it.


    It seemed as if he was really going to fight when Fei Jian''s legs were ready.


    On the contrary, Fei Jian was stunned, and his heart was depressed:


    "I''ll go! Is there really such a fool in this world? Is this too special? "


    Feijian completely didn''t expect Jiameng''s performance to be like this. He couldn''t help wondering if he was too bad, so he thought everyone so bad that there was a good man today, but he wasn''t used to it.


    Since Jia Meng is not fooled, Fei Jian can only be prepared to continue the normal attack.

 Chapter 1044

    Feijian deliberately revealed his flaws, but Jiameng became an "honest man" in an instant. Such a change caught Feijian a little unprepared.


    Immediately, Fei Jian no longer left flaws, but was ready to continue to attack Jiameng.


    Suddenly!


    Jia Meng said without warning:


    "No! I should take advantage of the victory! We are playing now. We should respect our opponents in the game! If I keep my hand on you, it is my greatest disrespect for you! "


    After saying that, Jiameng threw the milk tea in her hand, and her body began to change. She rushed to the right side of Feijian, obviously preparing to make an article on Feijian''s right leg.


    Fei Jian, who was about to start the attack, was overjoyed. He hurriedly took back his attack and revealed it again.


    "This little bitch finally figured it out! Look how I killed her this time! "


    When Fei sword was showing its flaws, the right palm had been secretly prepared behind him.


    This move is the famous and unique skill of the leader of the nine star sect, that is, Fei Jian''s father. It is called "luring the enemy in depth".


    This move lures the enemy into depth. If it is directly taken out against the enemy, it will not play any role at all.


    But its biggest feature is that it deliberately reveals flaws and lures others to attack his flaws, so as to attack him in an instant. Once the enemy goes into the trap, this move can play a very terrible role!


    This move can also be used as a winning move. The most important thing is to see the other party''s progress into the trap.


    If the other side enters, it must be hit hard. If the other party doesn''t enter, then this move will have no effect.


    So Feijian saw that Jiameng was about to fall into the trap, so he hurried to give up the attack and prepare the trap again.


    However


    But Jia Meng moved, but stopped quickly:


    "Oh! No, no, I can''t do that! My godfather taught me that even if I lose the game, I can''t lose and be a man! If I take advantage of people''s danger like this, I won the game but lost my character. I Zhang Jiameng is not that kind of person! "


    At this point, Jia Meng gave up the attack and continued to stand where she was. She even took out another cup of milk tea from the space tool and drank it.


    And this time, Fei Jian could understand that he had been fooled no matter how stupid he was!


    Jia Meng was deliberately teasing him, and he was fooled around like a fool.


    Immediately, Fei Jian stopped pretending. He shouted angrily:


    "Bitch! How did you know I was acting? "


    Feijian wanted to know that he had arranged everything, and Cen Yanbo also reported that everything was going well.


    However, Jia Meng was not fooled in today''s competition.


    Jia Meng took two mouthfuls of milk tea and replied:


    "At the beginning, of course, I didn''t know whether your leg was really hurt or fake. Cen Yanbo said it was amazing. I couldn''t tell the true from the false!"


    When Fei Jian heard the speech, he became more and more confused:


    "Then why don''t you attack my flaws?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "You''re stupid, I''m not stupid! I asked my godfather. Godfather said that since he has the advantage of winning, why should he care about the authenticity of any flaws? Just fight! "


    Fei Jian suspected that he had heard wrong:


    "The advantage of winning?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Yes! I''m getting stronger so fast these days that I don''t know how powerful I am. And my eyes are still weak in the past. Seeing you play two games, I think you are very strong, which makes me have no confidence. But I have a godfather, so I asked Godfather. Godfather said I was better than you and would win you! I don''t believe anyone else. I believe Godfather most! "


    Jia Meng was given special care by Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi taught her many advanced skills, fed her many advanced elixirs, and exercised her special breath regulation.


    Now Jiameng can be said to be invincible under the golden elixir as long as she can straighten her mind.


    Fei Jian sneered at the speech:


    "Ignorant rat!"


    But he didn''t know that the real ignorant person was himself.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "I don''t mind people scolding me for being a rat, because I used to be a thief, and I changed my mind after my godfather! Godfather asked me to fight you directly, regardless of your flaws. I just played two moves with you and found that you are really not as strong as I thought. The most ridiculous thing is that after you expose the flaw, I just try. You change around like a fool, so even an idiot can see that your flaw is a trap! Do you say you''re stupid? "


    When Fei Jian heard these words, his face became more and more ugly.


    Stupid?


    Stupid?


    idiot?


    These words have always been used by Fei Jian to describe others, and others will only praise him for his intelligence and genius.


    However, who could have thought that he would be so humiliated today.


    This made Fei Jian mad:


    "Don''t be crazy! Our game has just begun! "


    At this point, Fei Jian will attack again.


    Jia Meng said:


    "No, our game should be over!"


    After saying that, Jia Meng suddenly put her finger into her mouth and suddenly bit it. Her fingertip was bitten and blood flowed out of it.


    Then, Jia Meng took her finger as a pen and began to move quickly in the air around her.


    The blood on her fingertips didn''t drip after flowing out, but formed bright red seal characters in the air with the stroke of her fingers.


    "Blood as the medium, lead the sky and the earth, and heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    With Jia Meng''s constant rowing, blood red seal characters floated around her.


    This move was taught by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s talisman has always been drawn directly with his own true Qi, and he never needs blood as a medium to communicate the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, because Jia Meng has not been able to enter the golden elixir realm, she can''t scale her Qi freely, and can''t draw her Qi as a seal character in the air.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai specifically taught Jia Meng''s blood inducing skill, which can be called an offensive and terrible spell in the golden elixir realm.


    Jia Meng''s little hands moved quickly, and those blood red seal characters were drawn almost at this moment.


    Although Feijian doesn''t know what Jiameng is doing, he knows that Jiameng can''t finish it.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Immediately, Fei Jian burst into a roar and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp Jiameng.


    Although his hand was still far away from Jiameng, the red Qi of his palm surged rapidly in a moment, and finally formed a huge red claw and grabbed it at Jiameng.


    Although this claw does not look as terrible as the red giant wolf before Fei Jian, it is more powerful, and even several times stronger than the red giant dragon.


    "Red ghost claw!!!"


    The power of this claw is terrible.


    When Fei Jian''s claws were lifted, even the soil and grass on the ground around him rose one after another, even half a meter high.


    This makes this claw, like a thousand troops and horses stepping in an instant, amazing.


    This is only the aftereffect of this claw, and his real power is more than that.


    When his red claws grabbed Jiameng, the soil and grass hit the ground one after another.


    Seeing this scene, elder Zheng and a group of disciples in the rest area couldn''t help but stand up excitedly:


    "Fei Jian finally used this move! This is his unique skill - red ghost claw!!! Win! If he does this, he must win! "


    Red ghost claw is the strongest move of Fei sword!


    At the same time, it is also the winning move of Fei sword!


    At this moment, all the spectators in the whole competition field felt that there seemed to be a fierce ghost crying in their ears.


    This is the frightening momentum brought by the red ghost claw. Anyone who can''t stand this momentum will be entangled by evil spirits when facing this move.


    After feeling the power of this move, the brave audience couldn''t help crying out, and some timid audience were directly scared to sit on the ground.


    In the studio, two commentators couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene:


    "Use it! Fei Jian finally used this move! This is one of the three unique skills of the nine star sect, the red ghost claw. Feijian finally showed this unique skill! "


    "It is said that Fei Jian is the only genius among the young generation of Jiuxing sect who has mastered this unique skill! And this unique skill has also become the symbolic unique skill of Fei sword! "


    "It seems that Zhang Jiameng''s moves, which have not yet been fully issued, have brought Fei Jian a great sense of threat and oppression, which forces Fei Jianshi to display his famous stunts in the hope of completely defeating Zhang Jiameng!"


    "Then let''s see if it''s the red ghost claw terror of Fei Jian or Zhang Jiameng''s incomplete move is better!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the expectation of everyone, the game on the field finally entered the final decisive stage.


    In the face of Fei Jian''s fierce red ghost claw, Jia Meng''s seal characters were finally finished.


    Jia Meng stretched out his tender white hand and clapped at the seal character:


    "Blood drawing! Disease!!! "


    As soon as she clapped her hand, the blood color symbols and seals in front of her were broken one after another at this moment, and the red blood seemed to dissipate in the air.


    At first glance, it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    But soon, the whole stadium felt something wrong!


    Earthquake!


    Every audience can feel the earth shaking slightly.


    This is just the feeling of ordinary people, and in the induction of practitioners, there is a completely different situation.


    The extraordinary people can clearly sense that there are extremely abnormal fluctuations in the aura around them.


    It seems that at this moment, countless heaven and earth auras are surging madly towards the center of the field. The direction of a huge amount of auras is the direction of Jiameng!


    So many auras have gathered, and even faintly condensed into essence when they are too abundant, which can be seen by people''s naked eyes.


    I saw that these massive auras converged into a huge palm hanging in the air!


    The huge palm formed by the gathering of aura shot fiercely towards the Fei sword on the ground almost at the moment of formation.

 Chapter 1045

    The huge palm is formed by the gathering of aura in the air, and then it is photographed fiercely towards the ground in an instant!


    The earth trembled more and more violently when it was photographed by the huge palm of the hand and had not yet landed completely.


    On the ground, there has been a terrible power.


    At this moment, the lawn on the football field was pressed to the ground, and even the soft soil turned over on the ground was pressed to sink rapidly.


    Fei Jian felt the pressure of the giant palm at this moment.


    This strong pressure made the red ghost claw he was about to catch a great obstacle and became a little slow.


    At this moment, Feijian faced a choice.


    He either continues to grasp the red ghost''s claws towards Jiameng, then he will be photographed by the giant palm that landed in the air that day, and then it is likely to be a lose lose lose outcome.


    And he either turns attack to defense and uses his red ghost claws to resist the giant palm, so as to protect himself. In this way, he may miss this opportunity to attack Jiameng.


    But Fei Jian made a choice almost without thinking.


    He quickly turned the red ghost''s claw and grabbed it at the giant claw in the sky.


    Fei Jian has always been a man who cherishes his life, and he has never thought of dying in this trial.


    And Rao is that he has turned from attack to defense, but he can still feel the terrible power of taking a huge palm.


    "Ah!!!"


    Fei Jian roared wildly and his forehead jumped.


    The strength of his whole body urged him wildly. His true anger was desperately injected into the Red Giant Claw without money, and he wanted to tear up the giant palm photographed on his head by his own strength!


    At this moment, Fei Jian also began to work hard!


    But the result is what God knows!


    In this way, in the gaze of all the audience, the translucent aura giant palm pressed down towards Fei sword and his upward grasping red ghost claw.


    When the giant palm pressed, he immediately covered the Fei sword and his red giant claws. When he pressed, a dull voice suddenly sounded. Then he saw the giant palm suddenly stagnate, as if a powerful force was supporting the giant palm.


    People''s hearts jumped. Who can resist and support the Fei sword?


    However, the stagnation of the giant palm is only a moment. After a moment, the giant palm still falls fiercely in an unstoppable posture.


    "Boom -!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, it was no longer the heartbeat, but the huge palm fell, and everyone couldn''t help flying more than half a meter high, and then fell heavily.


    When the giant palm fell to the ground, the smoke of the huge football field rose at this moment, completely covering the situation in the field.


    People scrambled up from the ground and stared at the center of the football field to see what the result was.


    Elder Zheng and a group of players in the rest area also stood up one after another, craned their necks and looked into the distance.


    The receiver in the studio is also looking forward, and countless cameras are aimed at the scene. Even Gu Yajun and Lulu can''t help but nervously want to know the results.


    Only Zhang Yi suddenly showed a smile:


    "This little girl still likes violence. Violence can''t solve problems, but for her, I''m afraid she doesn''t expect to solve problems, but only likes to use violence to solve her opponents. "


    After laughing, Zhang Yi closed his eyes again.


    It seemed that by now, there was nothing worth seeing more.


    On the field.


    With a strong wind blowing, the smoke finally dispersed.


    The scenery on the football field was finally revealed.


    I saw a huge pit on the football field at this time!


    The size of the pit occupies almost half of the football field.


    The shape as like as two peas of the huge palms that have disappeared.


    It is not difficult for anyone to see that this pit was photographed by your huge palm print.


    At this time, Jia Meng stood at the edge of the pit, while Fei Jian lay at the bottom of the pit.


    People stared at this scene. Many people even felt that Fei Jian would get up from the bottom of the pit and fight again!


    After all, Feijian is a genius, a person who is considered to be sure to get a place in this selection.


    He should not fail like this. He should work miracles to reverse the defeat at a critical moment. This is his way of genius.


    However


    The Fei sword at the bottom of the pit suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood. He wanted to get up again, but he couldn''t move at all.


    The bones of his whole body were broken by the terrible palm just now!


    The huge palm fell from the sky and completely smashed the red claw of Fei sword in a destructive posture. The powerful counterattack immediately injured Fei sword.


    But then the giant palm slapped him on the ground and into the pit.


    In the whole process, Fei sword had no resistance at all, but could only be crushed by this giant palm.


    "You! How dare you... How dare you beat me like this! "


    Rao was beaten and lying in the pit, and Fei Jian still yelled at Jiameng.


    Jia Meng stood by the pit, looked down at Fei Jian and smiled. Then she suddenly raised her hand and shouted:


    "Slightly!"


    Fei Jian was immediately startled and quickly hissed:


    "I surrender! I admit defeat! She''s going to kill me! The referee, come out and stop it! "


    Fei Jian really doesn''t have any resistance now. He''s afraid Jia Meng will kill him at this time.


    Therefore, he can only shout surrender, because according to the rules, if the defeated surrender, he can''t continue to attack him.


    Now Fei Jian can only survive by surrendering.


    However, Jia Meng burst into laughter:


    "I''m so happy! Ha ha ha, look at you! I just scared you. You were so scared that you were about to pee your pants that you quickly surrendered and begged for mercy! It''s so funny that my tears are coming out! Can you be more funny! "


    At this time, Fei Jian realized that Jia Meng was really scaring himself just now.


    At the thought of being frightened by a little girl, he was so frightened that he quickly surrendered in front of the crowd, which made Fei Jian feel like a fire burning on his face!


    "That''s unreasonable! I''m a great Feijian. I can''t believe I''ll end up like this! "


    Fei Jian lay on the ground and shouted wildly:


    "I must ask my father to avenge me! My father will kill you all! "


    Now, Fei Jian is angry and angry. He can only shout wildly.


    Jiameng''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Her eyes were full of cold, and she said in a deep voice:


    "Do you know why I didn''t slap you just now? Because I want to leave you to my adoptive father. If you bump into him, you will die in his hands! You should be glad that my adoptive father never deliberately caused pain to each other. And if you change me... "


    Speaking of this, Jiameng is a lovely little girl whose expression becomes gloomy and murderous in an instant.


    Fei Jian was stunned when he saw the change of Jia Meng''s expression. He began to think that Jia Meng was not joking.


    Jiameng ignored him. She turned to the middle of the game and accepted the host''s announcement.


    The outcome is divided!!!


    Feijian lost!


    Jia Mengsheng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    studio.


    At this moment, the two event commentators still haven''t recovered from the palm just now:


    "Have you ever heard of the palm technique of falling from the sky? I''m not talking about the Tathagata palm, but the palm Zhang Jiameng used just now! "


    "To tell you the truth, I have never heard of or seen the moves used by Zhang Jiameng! It''s definitely a powerful move that the world doesn''t know! And I don''t know if I feel wrong... "


    "You don''t feel wrong! Because I already feel it! Zhang Jiameng''s strength is also the level of breaking through the valley and the peak, but when she just showed that move, I actually felt a feeling from the golden elixir move! "


    "That move is too strong! Strong enough to break through the valley opening realm to a certain extent and touch the power of the golden elixir realm! Oh, my God! Such a move is completely sweeping and rolling in the valley territory! "


    "No wonder Feijian fell! He was not wronged at all! Fei Jian''s unique skill is dead, that is, the valley opening realm is rampant, while Zhang Jiameng''s move has touched the edge of the golden elixir realm! This is an absolute advantage that has crossed a great realm! "


    "Anyway, Zhang Jiameng won the game with excellent performance! Let''s congratulate Zhang Jiameng on his victory with warm applause! Congratulations! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole stadium applauded at this moment.


    Countless audiences are cheering, cheering and shouting for Jiameng''s victory!


    This game was undoubtedly wonderful. Both Fei Jian''s performance and Zhang Jiameng''s performance shocked everyone. They just felt that this time they didn''t come in vain.


    Gu Yajun and Lulu are even more jubilant. They are all happy for Jiameng.


    Of course, not everyone is happy.


    Elder Zheng in the rest area next door and a group of disciples of jiuxingzong couldn''t help but sit in chairs with disheartened faces.


    "It''s over..."


    Elder Zheng lost his eyes for a while. It seems that he still can''t believe such a result.


    Feijian lost, he will not lose alone, but the whole nine star sect!


    This time, elder Zheng and the disciples of Jiuxing sect will all be punished!


    This is a necessary place for Jiuxing Zong. In order to get this place, Jiuxing Zong sent many disciples to practice with Feijian and help Feijian remove the garbage players who would interfere with his competition.


    Elder Zheng was sent to lead the team to formulate various battle plans and schemes for Feijian.


    Everyone thought it was safe this time.


    However, in the end, he still lost


    The people of the nine star sect have imagined what kind of heavy punishment they will suffer from the sect.


    The disciples of other small sects had no expression on their faces, but their eyes glittered with schadenfreude.


    They have been bullied by Feijian for so long. They don''t dare to offend Feijian, and they wish Feijian bad luck for a long time.


    And now everything on the field is just what they want.

 Chapter 1046

    Fei Jian is miserable now.


    His bones were broken and he was seriously injured. If he were an ordinary man, he might not live.


    But not many people would pay attention to him anymore. He was soon carried down for treatment.


    Since ancient times, people have only focused on the winners rather than the losers.


    Feijian will face the cold ward, but Jiameng can stand in the stadium and enjoy the cheers and cheers of the people.


    At this time, the host has stepped onto the stage and announced to the audience with a microphone:


    "At this moment, the two places in this selection competition have been determined! They are Lulu! And Zhang Jiameng! Let''s invite two contestants to the stage! "


    Soon, Lulu and Jiameng were standing on the stage amid the cheers of the people.


    The moderator then asked the two:


    "Presumably both players already know the rules, and now you will face a choice. That is, do you intend to compete and decide the strongest one? If you are willing, we will arrange a high-profile finals for you! If one of the two abstains, the competition will be over. The two will take your places to the world youth extraordinary competition conference to fight for the dragon country! "


    After that, the host pointed the microphone at the two people and waited for their answers.


    The audience could not help but calm down at this moment and wanted to know their choice.


    Lulu and Jiameng smiled at each other, followed them by holding hands and answering:


    "Our sisters choose to abstain!"


    The host was not surprised by this result. She had long known that they were in a team.


    Immediately, the supporter said with envy:


    "Then congratulations to you on your final victory in this trial and your place on the world stage! At the same time, thank you for bringing wonderful performance to our selection! "


    Then, the host said to everyone:


    "I declare that this Longguo regional selection competition is officially concluded! Thank you all for your participation! "


    Then the host bowed to everyone.


    At this moment, the whole competition field was thunderous with cheers, and countless people stood up and applauded and cheered for the end of the event.


    This selection competition is finally over!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This game has been brought into thousands of households by webcast and broadcasting. Although it is over, its impact will be doomed to be very huge.


    In a large sect, in a study.


    I saw a dignified middle-aged man and a dignified woman watching TV, and what appeared on the TV screen was the final curtain call of the game.


    After watching the game, the dignified middle-aged man said angrily:


    "I also said, where did that rebellious girl go? Look! She went to a trial under the pseudonym Lulu! What a mischief! More and more presumptuous! "


    The middle-aged man said here and slapped the table.


    "Bang!!!"


    His strength was so great that he even smashed an entire table.


    The dignified woman was startled and said:


    "Your daughter ran away from home, not because you forced her too hard..."


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man glared at the woman.


    The woman trembled with fear and hurriedly shut her mouth.


    The middle-aged man looked at the TV again and looked at Lulu who received the award on the podium.


    He looked for a while before he finally said:


    "But her cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that she hasn''t relaxed her cultivation these days when she ran away from home! In her competition, I can see that she has made an essential change in the improvement of her realm and eyesight! Especially the fight between her and the bald muscle man named Li Fu. Ten minutes after she saw the flaw of Li Fu, I realized that Li Fu''s cover door was under her arm! It seems that she listened to some of my education and her hard practice. "


    The woman quickly flattered:


    "Like father, like daughter! You are so good that our daughter will not be bad! "


    The middle-aged man seemed to enjoy this sentence very much. He narrowed his eyes slightly and hummed happily.


    But then his soft hum became a cold hum:


    "This rebellious girl! If you don''t take it well at home, you have to run out to participate in any competition! Didn''t she know that the game was signed and died, and she was conceited about life and death! She didn''t think about what to do if she was in danger in the game! Now that she has found her whereabouts this time, she will not let her act recklessly outside! You''re a mother. Take someone to bring her back to me immediately! If you can''t bring her back, you don''t have to come back yourself! Do you hear me? "


    The woman hurriedly replied:


    "Yes! I really heard it! You can rest assured that I will bring our daughter back! "


    Seeing that the woman was so frightened, the middle-aged man satisfactorily moved his eyes to the TV screen. He used the remote control to watch Lulu''s game again, although he had seen it several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    World Youth extraordinary competition conference, Longguo representative office.


    In the office, the best young generation of talented disciples of the top ten schools of the Dragon kingdom are gathered here. They have already started targeted training here to prepare for this world competition.


    At the same time, the best tactical masters of the top ten schools of the Dragon Kingdom have been waiting here. They will analyze all kinds of data of the young strong in the world, so as to find out their advantages and disadvantages, and formulate the most reasonable battle strategy for the players of the Dragon kingdom.


    Among the top ten sects, none of these tacticians has the sharpest eyes and knows the practice and actual combat best. They are generally the elders of the top ten sects, and many of them are also the masters of the contestants this time.


    These people will also become the wisdom and brain of the game and gather the strength of the top ten sects to ensure that the Dragon kingdom can be shamed this time.


    When these people came to the office, they had already started the analysis of various data and were very busy.


    It is at lunchtime every day that they relax and drink afternoon tea.


    Just today, when these people were drinking afternoon tea and chatting, they saw a man running in a hurry.


    This man is a clerk here. At the same time, he also has the responsibility of transmitting information and running errands.


    When he came to the afternoon tea house where a group of tactical masters gathered, he began to report to the people:


    "Predecessors and elders, I just got the latest news. This trial outside the top ten sects in the Dragon Kingdom has ended. The result of this time... You elders and elders might as well guess first. "


    The tactical masters could not help discussing with each other.


    They also knew that this time the clerk was giving them a small question to test them.


    In this office, there are real contacts.


    Anyone who can work here can come here for errands only with great background.


    As these masters know the clerk very well these days, they know that the clerk is not rude, and they don''t care about it, so there''s no offense.


    Soon, an elder said:


    "Although we are very busy these days, we don''t have time to watch such a low-level game. But at the beginning of this trial, we read the data of each participant, so we can basically judge the results. "


    Everyone here is full of confidence. In their eyes, the competition between other schools except the top ten is really a low-level competition.


    Only the talented disciples of the top ten sects are the real young elites of the Dragon kingdom.


    Immediately, the elder continued:


    "I remember one of the contestants named Fei Jian. He is a talented disciple of the nine star sect and the son of the nine star sect leader. He has been trained by the whole sect since childhood! This Feijian can be called the first among the talented disciples of the top ten sects! Now that he has entered the competition, he must have a place? "


    The rest of the tactical masters nodded one after another. They also heard of the Fei sword. They knew that Fei sword was likely to be qualified to come to this office after the trial and receive training with the players here.


    Indeed, this Feijian is bound to get a place.


    However, the clerk smiled, shook his head and said:


    "Qian Changlao guessed wrong. Fei Jian didn''t qualify. He was defeated."


    This made a group of tactical masters a little stunned.


    Their favorite Feijian didn''t even succeed in competing for one of the two places?


    At this time, another old man suddenly said:


    "If anyone can defeat Feijian, it must be Jiang Zhiqiu, the traitor of our sect! Jiang Zhiqiu is a lonely and calm son. He once received the heartfelt guidance of the first expert of our school, blowing flower sword. He has high hopes. However, because of some things, he was expelled from the sect. But his master once told us with a blow of a sword that he would not abandon himself because of his perseverance and forbearance, and he would certainly make a reputation in the world again! "


    People nodded when they heard this.


    Jiang Zhiqiu was really a swordsmanship genius before. If he doesn''t have an accident, he must be the escort quota of the foil blowing school this time.


    Everyone here knows that even if a real genius falls into a trough for a while, it will shine again. Sometimes this trough is the best training for genius.


    If someone can defeat Fei Jian, it must be Jiang Zhiqiu.


    However, the clerk still smiled, shook his head and said:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu was indeed the most popular dark horse in the middle of the competition. He showed a set of left-handed melee sword, which surprised everyone! But... "


    After listening to the words before, the War Masters only felt that they had judged correctly. However, when they heard the word "but", they knew that there might be something wrong with their judgment.


    Sure enough.


    Just listen to the clerk continue:


    "However, Jiang Zhiqiu''s game is not over. When he was playing against one of the champions, he abstained without playing


    "What?"


    The elders couldn''t help being amazed at the speech.


    A genius who has been silent for a long time and suffered a lot. When he stands on the stage again, isn''t he just trying to get back what he had?


    They really can''t think of any reason. Jiang Zhiqiu will admit defeat without fighting halfway.

 Chapter 1047

    A group of tactical masters could not help but look stunned.


    Feijian was also defeated, and Jiang Zhiqiu conceded defeat. Who will get the two places in this selection?


    Immediately, these elders couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Except for Fei Jian and Jiang Zhiqiu, there are no famous strong players on the selection list. I have heard of a body refiner named Li Fu and an agile man named Cai Ji. They should be careless, but even if they go together, they have no reason to defeat Fei Jian! "


    "Yes, it is only Jiang Zhiqiu who can defeat Fei Jian. But now neither of them can get a place, so who else is qualified? "


    "It''s also possible that the event was manipulated. Fei Jian and Jiang Zhiqiu were both bribed to fight counterfeiting. Jiang Zhiqiu wants to take back everything from him, and the Nine Star Palace behind Feijian is always sure to win the quota of this competition! Only our top ten sects can buy or threaten them! "


    "But our top ten sects have already agreed that each sect has a escort quota. In addition, we will never interfere with this trial! So our suspicion can be completely ruled out! "


    "I just looked at the initial list of contestants again. I can confirm that there are no strong and famous contestants except Feijian and Jiang Zhiqiu. Is there any rising star?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tactical masters argued for a long time, but they couldn''t come up with a reason.


    Finally, an elder couldn''t help but say to the clerk:


    "Well, don''t sell off, just tell us which rising star took the place?"


    The clerk smiled:


    "Elder li really has an eye and knows that he is a rising star. To be honest, I heard their names for the first time today. They are Lulu and Zhang Jiameng. "


    When the tactical masters heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Obviously, neither of them had heard of their names.


    Immediately, they took out the information of the contestants and checked the information of Zhang Jiameng and Lulu. However, this view made them more confused:


    "Casual repair? They are both casual practitioners! When did the casual practice of the Dragon Kingdom become so powerful? When did our top ten sects become unattractive to these talented disciples in casual cultivation? "


    A group of tactical masters couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In the practice world, casual practice is basically synonymous with the weak.


    They are despised by powerful sects, so they can only play their own games.


    In casual cultivation, anyone with talent will soon be absorbed by major sects, and only the eliminated are left.


    "Look who they learn from! There is no master''s information on the information, but look who their coach is! "


    Immediately, a group of tactical masters looked at it again.


    However, this view made people more and more confused:


    "Zhang Yi? Why have I never heard of this man? Do any of you know? "


    A group of tactical masters can''t help shaking their heads. Obviously, they haven''t heard of Zhang Yi.


    One person recalled:


    "I remember the unparalleled sword God who died in Mount Tai 50 years ago. His name seems to be Zhang Yi. Of course, they can''t be the same person. "


    The tactical masters also laughed one after another.


    Yes, how could Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect who died 50 years ago, be the same person as a man named Zhang Yi today?


    After all, there are so many people with the same name and surname in this world, and it''s not unusual for two people to have the same name.


    At this time, the clerk continued:


    "The player named Lulu performed in a regular manner, while the player named Zhang Jiameng performed very dazzling. Feijian, who was favored by everyone, was defeated in the final! And the game that let Jiang Zhiqiu fall without fighting was also playing with her! "


    A group of tactical masters were slightly surprised when they heard this.


    An unknown rising star can directly defeat the genius favored by the public? There are many rising stars growing up step by step, but few people achieve it in one move, which is almost the same as the probability of miracles.


    Such a low probability will naturally make people suspicious.


    Immediately, only one elder said coldly:


    "Cha! Find out details of the Lulu, Zhang Jiameng and Zhang Yi! Investigate their ancestors for 18 generations! "


    The clerk smiled:


    "Don''t be excited, Mr. Wang. When they entered the finals, someone with a heart began to investigate them. And when they got these two places, they reached their peak. The information about them has been clear. Zhang Jiameng was an orphan when he was young. Later, he was adopted by the elders of Youkong stealing door. A while ago, he broke away from Youkong stealing door and worshipped Zhang Yi as his adoptive father. The one named Lulu looks like the waiter of Zhang Yi Hotel, but in fact, it has been found out that she has another identity. As for that identity... "


    At this point, the clerk lowered his voice and came to the elders and whispered a few words.


    Then a group of tactical masters suddenly realized that they would no longer ask more about Lulu''s identity.


    And a tactician asked:


    "What about that piece of Yi?"


    The clerk replied:


    "This man is very strange. The information about him began when he opened the peace hotel in Changle City. The information before Changle City was blank, and even a trace could not be found. Either this man has the power to help him hide his tracks, or he used to be a casual practitioner practicing alone in a inaccessible place. "


    A group of tactical masters frowned slightly after listening.


    A person who can''t find his origin inevitably makes people feel uneasy.


    Only one elder said:


    "Just leave him alone. Anyway, the world youth extraordinary competition will begin in four days. Zhang Yi will bring Zhang Jiameng and Lulu here in these two days. Then we will have a good look at him face to face and know his details. "


    The rest of the tactical masters nodded one after another, only thinking that it was so.


    This matter has been put aside for the time being, because there is nothing more important than preparing for the upcoming World Youth extraordinary competition conference.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the selection competition in Longguo area is over, the resentment is not over.


    With the completion of a series of competitions, awards, certification and so on, it is almost dark.


    At this time, an ambulance left the hospital and sped towards the airport.


    There were no others in the ambulance. It was Fei Jian and elder Zheng.


    Feijian, whose bones were broken, was simply treated in the hospital. Even Feijian can''t get out of bed. Even so, he was picked up by elder Zheng.


    Ordinary hospitals and doctors can''t cure Fei Jian''s injury at all. He can only be cured by taking Fei Jian back to the Nine Star Palace.


    And more importantly, we must flee the city as soon as possible to avoid accidents!


    They must beware of Zhang Yi!


    Because Zhang Yi once threatened to kill Fei Jian, and Zhang Jiameng, Zhang Yi''s adopted daughter, is so powerful.


    Since Zhang Jiameng dares to seriously hurt Fei Jian, it shows that she doesn''t give face to the nine star sect at all. Since she doesn''t pay attention to the nine star sect, she must dare to kill Fei Jian!


    So now, it''s no exaggeration for Feijian and elder Zheng to say that they are running away.


    "Damn it! Zhang Yi and Zhang Jiameng didn''t give me nine star sect face at all! When I go back this time, I must tell my father about it and let my father avenge me! "


    Fei Jian was lying on the ambulance''s emergency bed. His bones were broken and he couldn''t start, but he couldn''t stop biting his teeth and scolding endlessly:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Jiameng! And that Lulu! You''re all going to die! It''s an unforgivable crime for you to beat me like this! I will never give up my revenge if I don''t protect Feijian! "


    Elder Zheng shook his head when he saw this:


    "Fei Jian, have a good rest. People can''t hear you scold like that. "


    Elder Zheng saw the whole process of Fei Jian''s ending today.


    Elder Zheng understood that the reason why Feijian had today was entirely his own fault.


    If Fei Jian wasn''t grumpy, took the initiative to provoke others, and wanted to fight and kill people all the time, he wouldn''t be beaten so miserably by others even if he couldn''t get the quota this time.


    Maybe even come and kill him!


    At the thought of this, elder Zheng knocked on the cab of the ambulance and shouted:


    "Drive faster! Faster! We must leave the city as soon as possible and get on the plane! "


    At the urging of elder Zheng, the speed of the ambulance immediately increased to the extreme.


    And with it, Fei Jian couldn''t help getting nervous:


    "Elder Zheng, you said... That boy wouldn''t really let Zhang Jiameng come after me? After all, I''m the young leader of the nine star sect! Even if he doesn''t look at my face, he has to look at the face of my father and the whole nine star sect, doesn''t he? "


    Elder Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    He is tough and weak. He is talking about people like Fei Jian.


    When he gained power, he was arrogant and domineering. Once he met a cruel role, he immediately became counsellor.


    Rao is this Feijian. He is a genius in practice, but his mind can''t be a great thing.


    Immediately, elder Zheng despised Fei Jian a hundred times again in his heart.


    Fei Jian continued to beg:


    "Elder Zheng, I can''t even move now. If that boy really comes after me, you must protect me! My father is just like me. If I die, my father will not let you go! So even if you fight for your life, you must protect me! "


    Elder Zheng sneered in his heart, but his face showed a kind expression, patted Fei Jian''s hand and said:


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will touch you! Who wants to kill you, unless you''ve been on my body first! "


    When Fei Jian heard this, he was a little relieved.


    However, at this time, the ambulance braked violently.


    With the sharp screeching sound of the brakes, the Fei sword on the ambulance bed flew out under the inertia and hit the inner wall of the car.


    Elder Zheng felt cold. He knew that something had happened

 Chapter 1048

    The high-speed ambulance suddenly braked, which caused the Fei sword on the ambulance bed to fly and hit the inner wall of the car heavily.


    Fei Jian was already hurt all over. The collision made him hurt all over, and his tears fell down.


    Under such circumstances, Fei Jian immediately began to scold:


    "Grass NIMA''s! How do you drive? Do you know who I am? If you dare to drop me, believe it or not, a hundred people will come to kill your family! "


    Fei Jian yelled at the ambulance driver and screamed in pain.


    Elder Zheng had no intention of helping Fei Jian to the bed. He hurried to the cab and asked:


    "What happened?"


    The driver replied in horror:


    "Someone is standing on the road to stop the car! I drive so fast! That man must be crazy! damn! He''s coming towards the car! He doesn''t look easy to provoke. He must have come for you. I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment. I''m leaving! "


    Said, saw the door open, the driver actually jumped out of the car, threw down the car and ran desperately towards the back of the car.


    Such a scene immediately made elder Zheng and Fei Jian in the car shocked and angry.


    They all realized that something was wrong!


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    On the quiet road at night, only a footstep came slowly towards the car.


    Feijian and elder Zheng became nervous. They all pricked up their ears to listen to this step.


    Soon, the footsteps came to the back door of the ambulance and stopped.


    Fei Jian and elder Zheng stared at the closed rear door. They didn''t know who was outside the door.


    Suddenly!


    I saw two doors suddenly split!


    However, the one who split the two doors was not a magic weapon, but a hand and a left hand!


    After the door was split, the Feijian and elder Zheng in the carriage immediately appeared.


    And they finally saw the man outside the door.


    It''s Jiang Zhiqiu!


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked cold, glanced inside the carriage, and finally stared at Fei Jian.


    "Jiang... Jiang Zhiqiu!" Fei Jian exclaimed in surprise, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhiqiu came instead of Zhang Yi and Zhang Jiameng, Feijian and elder Zheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, there is no grudge between them and Jiang Zhiqiu. Since there is no grudge, there will be no struggle.


    What only annoyed them was that Jiang Zhiqiu was crazy at night. Why did he come to do something?


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu finally spoke coldly:


    "I want to worship a strong man as a teacher. I lack a teacher worship ceremony, so I came to borrow Feijian!"


    Feijian was relieved to hear that Jiang Zhiqiu had come to pay homage to the teacher.


    He immediately said generously to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, just say what you want! I heard you went to a Fencing Club as a coach before. Your salary must be very low and you must be short of money? Don''t hesitate to speak, no matter how valuable and valuable it is! "


    At this time, Feijian was eager to escape from the city, so it was not a thing that could be settled with money.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu answered coldly:


    "What I want is your... Head!"


    Speaking of the last head, Jiang Zhiqiu''s voice was full of infinite killing intention.


    This killing intention made elder Zheng and Feijian no doubt whether Jiang Zhiqiu would do it.


    Hearing that Jiang Zhiqiu wanted his own head, Fei Jian was surprised and angry:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu! Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re just a broken coach of a broken club! And I am the leader of the nine star sect! If you dare to touch me, there will be no room for you in the sky and on the earth! "


    Fei Jian threatened again.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu''s face was still as cold as ice, and he didn''t seem to hear the threat of Feijian.


    Elder Zheng sighed at this time. He hugged Jiang Zhiqiu and said:


    "In the autumn of, I once had some friendship with your tutor blowing flower sword. I hope you will let us go this time in the face of your master."


    Hearing master, Jiang Zhiqiu''s cold face finally fluctuated.


    But in the end, Jiang Zhiqiu shook his head and said:


    "Since the day I was expelled from the school, I have broken off my friendship with master and have nothing to do with him anymore. His kindness is of no use to me! "


    Elder Zheng was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Is it useless to persuade each other now?


    Immediately, elder Zheng''s voice became cold:


    "In the autumn of, although I am not talented, I am also a strong person to break through the peak at the top of the valley! If we really start, the outcome may not be divided! "


    Elder Zheng is really a strong man in the valley opening area. He has been stuck in the valley opening area for many years and can''t make progress. He is too old to meet the requirements, otherwise he must participate in this trial.


    However, elder Zheng has a certain level, especially rich experience and vision in combat, so this time he will be sent as the Tactical Guidance coach of Feijian and other disciples.


    When Fei Jian heard this, he immediately shouted:


    "Yes! Elder Zheng is willing to work hard to protect me. Jiang Zhiqiu, you can''t take any advantage this time! I advise you to go away, or I''ll ask elder Zheng to kill you! "


    When elder Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help being very anxious.


    He deliberately said such words to frighten Jiang Zhiqiu, not to really duel with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Because elder Zheng knew that his momentum and edge had gradually subsided, which was not comparable to the young strong man like Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Although he can fight with Jiang Zhiqiu, the outcome is really unpredictable. Whoever lives or dies is uncertain.


    So elder Zheng felt that if he could do it without doing it, he could scare Jiang Zhiqiu away with words, which was undoubtedly the best.


    However, Fei Jian, a fool, was successful. When he heard that elder Zheng wanted to protect him, he immediately recovered his nature and began to be arrogant.


    This is why Jiang Zhiqiu is still a big enemy, otherwise elder Zheng must slap him in the face and fan his words back.


    However, at this time, Jiang Zhiqiu finally transferred his indifferent eyes to elder Zheng, and then said:


    "I used to be the star of attention. Later, I fell into the abyss and became a lost dog! I have enjoyed heaven and experienced hell. Now, I don''t want to be a dog, I want to be a man again! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s attitude was firm and full of unquestionable determination.


    Elder Zheng also caught a trace of sadness in his words, which surprised elder Zheng, because he knew that Jiang Zhiqiu was willing to do everything, even desperately, in order to get his goal!


    This makes elder Zheng know Jiang Zhiqiu''s decision and that if he stops tonight, Jiang Zhiqiu will fight with him!


    Immediately, elder Zheng asked him his last question:


    "Didn''t you win the championship in today''s trial? So why did you give up? And who on earth do you want to worship as a teacher? "


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied coldly:


    "Sacrifice a small opportunity like a grain of rice for a big opportunity like the sun!"


    Elder Zheng was surprised to hear this.


    Is the champion and quota of today''s competition just a small opportunity for Jiang Zhiqiu? Compared with the big chance in his mouth, this small opportunity is as different as a grain of rice and the sun?


    What kind of opportunity will Jiang Zhiqiu use such a metaphor?


    Elder Zheng was shocked and puzzled.


    And he noticed that Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t say who he wanted to worship as a teacher. Obviously, he didn''t want to discuss such a topic with outsiders like elder Zheng.


    Elder Zheng sighed at last and said:


    "I have understood your determination. You are trying your best to finish it, and I won''t work hard with you. It''s not worth fighting for someone I hate! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu nodded slightly, then turned sideways and made a preparation for elder Zheng to get off.


    At this moment, Fei Jian was surprised:


    "Elder Zheng, what are you talking about? Who do you hate? Who won''t you fight for? Elder Zheng, why did you suddenly get up? Where are you going? Didn''t you say you would protect me? "


    At this time, elder Zheng got up and left the carriage of the ambulance.


    Jiang Zhiqiu did not stop the whole process.


    After jumping out of the carriage, elder Zheng turned back and said to Fei Jian:


    "Fei Jian, I''m old, but the older I am, the more afraid I am of death! If I fight with Jiang Zhiqiu, we are likely to die. I can''t guarantee that it''s not me. So I''m leaving. "


    Hearing this, Feijian finally understood what elder Zheng meant.


    He immediately cried out in horror:


    "Elder Zheng! You can''t go! I order you to stop! If you dare to go on, I must ask my father to kill you! Kill your family! Let you live forever! "


    Elder Zheng smiled when he heard this:


    "Fei Jian, Fei Jian, you will still be like this until you die. I tell you, I''ve had enough of you! You are such a disgusting villain. It''s not worth me to do it for you! You think you''ll go back to the nine star sect? Ridiculous! Goodbye! Oh, no, goodbye! Ha ha ha ha! "


    With that, boss Zheng left the ambulance with a smile.


    He didn''t stop at all, let alone look back, and his body soon disappeared into the night.


    Jiang Zhiqiu raised his left hand and drilled into the carriage of the ambulance.


    Fei Jian exclaimed in horror:


    "What are you doing? I warn you, I''m the leader of the nine star sect! If you dare to touch me, my father will... Ah!!! "


    In the end, Fei Jian''s voice only turned into a sad scream.


    Even soon, the scream stopped suddenly.


    The ambulance stopped on the silent and cold road. After a while, Fei Jian jumped out of the car.


    He was covered with splashed blood, and in his hand was a head, which came from Feijian.


    Jiang Zhiqiu quickly left the road with his head, leaving only an ambulance and a headless dead body.

 Chapter 1049

    hotel.


    In Zhang Yi''s room, Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu all sit here. They seem to be waiting for something with Zhang Yi.


    After a while, Jia Meng finally couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, will Jiang Zhiqiu really kill Fei Jian? I mean, don''t we really have to go after Fei Jian? If that smelly and arrogant Fei Jian runs away this time, it will be difficult for us to deal with him again! "


    Zhang Yi answered lightly:


    "No."


    Jia Meng is still puzzled:


    "Why? Then Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t say he would go after Fei Jian! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "In your game with Jiang Zhiqiu today, I knew what he was thinking from the moment he conceded defeat and abstained. You don''t have to ask, just wait and see. "


    As if to confirm Zhang Yi''s words, a knock on the door soon sounded in the hotel room.


    Jiameng couldn''t help looking at each other, followed Jiameng up and opened the door.


    With the opening of the hotel door, people only smell a bloody smell.


    Then a man with a lot of blood on his body and a dead man''s head in his hand came in.


    This man is no one else, it is Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jia Meng frowned and looked at the dead head and found that it was the head of Fei Jian!


    This time, Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun could not help looking at Zhang Yi with admiration. All this is really like what Zhang Yi said. Jiang Zhiqiu really killed Fei Jian.


    Jiang Zhiqiu came to Zhang Yi. He took a deep breath and knelt down.


    After kneeling steadily, Jiang Zhiqiu raised the head of Fei sword in his hand:


    "I know Zhang Jiameng is your adopted daughter, so I admit defeat to her. I know you want him to die, so I took his head. "


    Zhang Yi was still sitting still, his eyes were not open, but asked faintly:


    "So?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu hurriedly said:


    "I want to learn from you! Learn the close sword from you! Please take me! "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I have high requirements for admission. You don''t deserve it."


    When Jiang Zhiqiu heard this, his expression did not change at all, but his eyes suddenly stared round.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Zhiqiu''s face became as pale as the face of the dead.


    Not only his face died, but also his heart died at this moment


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued to suddenly ask:


    "Can you make an account?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu was stunned and answered truthfully:


    "No."


    Zhang Yi shook his head.


    Jia Meng couldn''t watch any more and said to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "My godfather wants to promote you to work in the peace hotel! Why are you so stupid that you can''t even make an account? I''m afraid even the waiter can''t do it! Certainly not the chef! I''m afraid the cleaners... "


    "Cleaner, I can do it!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu hurriedly shouted:


    "Wipe the table! Sweep the floor! Mop the floor! Clean the windows and so on. I can do everything! "


    At this moment, Jiang Zhiqiu finally understood Zhang Yi''s meaning, and his dead heart suddenly came back to life.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You are not qualified to be my disciple because your talent is too poor to meet my requirements, but I can take you to work in the peace hotel."


    Jiang Zhiqiu was overjoyed:


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I don''t want to see you again until six o''clock tomorrow morning. Now I go out and wash myself, and then dispose of the head."


    Jiang Zhiqiu quickly and respectfully replied:


    "Yes."


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu left the peace hotel with his head.


    In the room, the smell of blood suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Gu Yajun was full of mixed feelings at this time. She knew for the first time that Zhang Yi''s requirements for accepting disciples were so high that even Jiang Zhiqiu, a recognized swordsmanship genius, could not meet his requirements?


    In terms of talent, Jiang Zhiqiu is not much different from Gu Yajun. If even Jiang Zhiqiu fails to meet the standard, Gu Yajun himself may also


    After thinking of this, Gu Yajun couldn''t help basking in the sun. He had already worshipped his teacher. How could he lose another one?


    When Jia Meng saw Jiang Zhiqiu leaving, she couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, Jiang Zhiqiu looks like a robot, but he is very murderous inside! Why do you keep such people? And besides his murderous spirit, he looks very angry. "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "You can see so much. It seems that your eyesight is good!"


    Jia Meng replied proudly:


    "Don''t look who I''ve been hanging out with lately? It''s strange that I don''t have a long eye with Godfather every day! "


    Zhang Yi laughed and then explained:


    "I am willing to leave Jiang Zhiqiu because at that moment, I seemed to see myself from him."


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi also experienced hell.


    After Song Yuyao was killed in his previous life, Zhang Yi was unable to avenge her. The suffering he suffered made him miserable.


    He used to be full of resentment, complaining about the injustice of the world. He was filled with grief, anger and pain every day, and he was like a walking corpse.


    That time was a real hell for Zhang Yi.


    It was not until he set foot on the transmission array by chance and went to Xuanxing that everything changed completely after he officially set foot in the cultivation world.


    At the beginning, he had the opportunity to enter the Xiuzhen world to change his fate, so for Jiang Zhiqiu, Zhang Yi was also willing to give him a chance.


    This may be that Zhang Yi sympathized with himself.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi fell into memory, Jia Meng immediately said:


    "I''m so sleepy and want to sleep. Sister Lulu and sister Yajun, let''s all go back to bed! "


    With that, Jiameng beckoned Lulu and Gu Yajun to leave Zhang Yi''s room and let Zhang Yi be quiet alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Jiang Zhiqiu appeared outside Zhang Yi''s room on time and waited.


    Zhang Yi took Jiang Zhiqiu, Gu Yajun, Jia Meng and Lulu on the plane back to Changle City.


    After several hours of flight, they got off the plane and returned to the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi arranged Song Lin to take Jiang Zhiqiu to get familiar with the environment, while he himself took Jia Meng, Lulu and Gu Yajun to a special practice room in the backyard.


    "There are still four days left. In four days, you will participate in the world youth extraordinary competition. Apart from the tedious things of one day, we only have three days. "


    Zhang Yi said to the three:


    "You have all seen the competition videos of international players. The best of them have reached the level of Jindan! You''re just opening up the valley now. If you want to win them, it''s like a fool''s dream. "


    Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun all listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s words.


    They know that Zhang Yi is right. Under the rolling of the great realm, they have no possibility of winning at all.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If you want to win, you must break through the golden elixir in these three days!"


    The three were surprised when they heard the speech:


    "But we haven''t felt the bottleneck coming?"


    For practitioners, the breakthrough of cultivation strength has a huge watershed, which is the golden elixir realm.


    The breakthrough before the golden elixir realm requires continuous accumulation and cohesion after the cultivation reaches a bottleneck. When the true Qi accumulates to a certain extent, it starts to impact the bottleneck. Once the impact breaks the bottleneck, it can break through smoothly.


    This process can be as short as three or five days or as long as half a month.


    In the golden elixir realm, there is another world. At that time, it was impossible to break through the bottleneck only by relying on accumulation, and we still needed to find the opportunity to break through. And after finding the opportunity for breakthrough, the time for breakthrough is also very long, ranging from one year and a half to ten or even decades.


    Of course, that is not what needs to be considered now.


    What surprised Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun is that they clearly haven''t felt the bottleneck of breakthrough. How can this impact the great realm?


    Zhang Yi answered lightly:


    "Well, I have a way. And that person, since you want to listen, you don''t have to eavesdrop. Come in and listen openly. "


    As Zhang Yi said this, Jiameng, Lulu and Gu Yajun turned their heads in surprise.


    At this time, I saw the door of the practice room open. Jiang Zhiqiu, who should have been familiar with the environment, didn''t know when he was standing outside.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jiang Zhiqiu came in from outside, closed the door, came to Jiameng and did cross legged work together to listen to Zhang Yi''s explanation.


    His face was expressionless and his movement did not slow down at all.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help whispering to him:


    "Hello! You guy! Don''t you apologize for being overheard by my godfather outside?? And just sit down and listen? "


    Jiang Zhiqiu glanced at Jia Meng and replied:


    "When the boss calls me in, I''ll come in."


    His voice didn''t have the slightest tone fluctuation. It sounded like a robot.


    This made Jiameng helpless to shake her head. She knew she could never communicate with such people.


    At this time, I only heard Zhang Yi explain:


    "In the golden elixir realm, the so-called cultivation bottleneck is actually a transitional stage from quantitative change to qualitative change. It''s actually very simple to reach this stage in advance, that is to accumulate the amount of true Qi quickly. You can also understand it as ripening! "


    All four of them can roughly understand Zhang Yi''s metaphor.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "There are many ways to quickly accumulate the amount of true Qi to reach the breakthrough level. You can exchange a better skill cultivation, or accept the transfer of power to reach or even break through directly. You can also use some secrets to stimulate true Qi or even advance true Qi in advance, and so on. However, these methods either take a long time, or have sequelae, or they are equivalent to feeding the seedlings, and will only harm themselves in the end. And our time is short, and I can''t hurt you, so there''s only one way to try. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Then this method must be very difficult. It requires very superb technology, excellent knowledge and experience, more complex means and so on! Godfather, am I right? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Jia Meng and answered:


    "Wrong! It''s a big mistake. None of what you said is in line with what I said. "


    Jiameng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she guessed wrong.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "My method is very simple and practical. That is to take a good top-grade pill."


    Hearing this, the four almost fainted.


    This sentence is no problem, just like a person asking you, how can you afford a villa in a month? The answer is, take 100 million to buy directly.


    This answer sounds like no problem, but you have to have 100 million!


    Zhang Yi''s words sound very correct, but at least you have to have the best pill! At present, there is no one on the market who can afford to buy the best pill, not to mention the four people here. I''m afraid even Gu Yajun''s master and big people of that level may not dare to buy it.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi said that as long as you take the best pill, everyone knows this truth, but when you can''t afford the best pill, what can you do?

 Chapter 1050

    Zhang Yi''s method is simple to say, but it is too difficult to operate in practice.


    Because the best pill is a legendary thing for most practitioners. They can always be thunderous, but they won''t have the opportunity to see it.


    Any best pill is a rare treasure of great value!


    For Jiameng, Lulu, Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu, the difficulty of getting a top-grade pill is almost the same as that of going to heaven.


    So after listening to Zhang Yi''s words, although they had different expressions, they couldn''t help shaking their heads in their hearts.


    How could Zhang Yi not see what they thought? He didn''t say much. He took four pills directly from the space magic tools. As soon as he raised his hand, the four pills flew in front of the four people.


    As soon as the four pills of pills came out, a strong smell of medicine filled the practice room in an instant.


    Moreover, this medicine fragrance is full of abundant aura, so that people just smell it and feel that their cultivation has increased slightly.


    This time, the four people were greatly shocked:


    "This is... The best pill!!!"


    In this way, even the medicine fragrance is full of elixir. There is no choice but the best elixir.


    None of the four thought that Zhang Yi took out the best pill!


    And I took out four at one time!


    And it looks like I''m going to give it to them!


    Sure enough!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "Take it quickly, and then you''ll stay here and break through the golden elixir realm these days. I have calculated the time according to the efficacy of this pill. Three days is just enough. Three days later, I''ll wait for you to bring good news. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned around and left the practice room.


    Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly stood up and said:


    "Boss, I haven''t done anything. I can''t take this pill!"


    Even Gu Yajun and Lulu stood up. They didn''t dare to keep the best pill. After all, it was too expensive for them to fear.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I never take back what I sent out. What''s more, I haven''t put this pill in my eyes. "


    The so-called best pill among these people is just a very common pill for Zhang Yi.


    For Zhang Yi, who is a master of alchemy, he can refine all kinds of pills, even some legendary forbidden drugs.


    So Zhang Yi grabbed a lot of these pills and really didn''t pay attention to them.


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left the practice room.


    In the practice room, only four people looked at each other.


    At this time, Jia Meng said seriously:


    "Brothers and sisters, since my godfather sent out the pill, please take it. Don''t live up to my godfather''s kindness. And please don''t talk about it. After all, everyone knows the truth that every man is innocent and deserves his sin. If you let others know that my godfather can send four best pills at will, it will only harm Godfather. "


    After hearing this, Gu Yajun, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu solemnly replied:


    "We swear to heaven that we will not leak a word, otherwise we will die of five thunders!"


    What these three people said was from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, such a great advantage suddenly fell on them. If they sold Zhang Yi again, they would really be inferior to birds and animals, and they could not do such a thing.


    Jia Meng smiled:


    "Well, what are you talking about so seriously? I''d better take the pill quickly and then impact the golden elixir realm! We have to hurry up and make a breakthrough in three days. We can''t keep Godfather waiting. "


    After that, Jia Meng was the first to take the pill, and then began to cross legged meditation.


    When the other three saw that Jiameng was like this, they no longer hesitated. They grabbed the pill and took it one after another.


    After taking the pill, a strong heat flow suddenly burst out from their Dantian.


    This strong heat flow is so strong that they all feel that if they don''t digest it quickly, they may explode and die!


    Immediately, the other three did not dare to delay any more. They sat cross legged and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi left the practice room, he went directly outside the hotel and took the car key to leave.


    Song Lin happened to see Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m going far away. You can take care of the little ones in the store these days. If I come back in three days, everything will be fine. If I don''t come back in three days and Jiameng and some of them leave the customs, tell them they don''t have to wait for me and let them go to the world youth extraordinary competition conference. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the hotel with his car key.


    This time, Zhang Yi will take advantage of this time to go to the secret place he saw in the Youkong stealing door reference room.


    Originally, Zhang Yi should have solved the secret place for a long time, but because things were complicated a while ago, Zhang Yi could only procrastinate again and again.


    But he knows which secret place must not be dragged on.


    Because the location of the secret place is very special, it is easy to be found by others.


    If the secrets in the secret land are destroyed by outsiders in advance, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss for Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, while Jiameng and Zhang Yi are attacking the golden elixir realm these two days, Zhang Yi finally has time to solve the secret realm.


    Immediately after Zhang Yi left the hotel, he got on the bus and headed all the way to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Zhang Yi boarded the plane to Tai''an City.


    Tai''an City is located in Central China. It can be reached in four hours by plane.


    After getting off the plane, Zhang Yi took a taxi and immediately headed for the center of Tai''an City.


    Zhang Yi remembered the location of the secret place very clearly. He quickly arrived at his destination according to his mobile phone navigation.


    The entrance of the secret place is in the underground parking garage of a shopping mall in the city center!


    This is something that many people did not expect, including the Youkong stealing door that found the secret place at the beginning.


    It can be said that the discovery of the entrance to the secret place was an unintentional accident.


    No one thought that the entrance to the secret place would be in the underground parking garage. At the same time, people don''t know when the entrance to the secret place was opened.


    Some secret places will completely collapse due to the instability of space over a long period of time, and then disappear from the world. And some secret places will become unstable and even have some cracks. The secret place in the underground parking garage is that after the secret place becomes unstable, a crack appears, forming an unexpected entrance.


    It is precisely because this secret place entrance appears in such a special position that Zhang Yi is worried about its occurrence.


    After a while, Zhang Yi came to the mall.


    It can be seen that this shopping mall is a very prosperous shopping center, and there are countless people coming and going.


    Zhang Yi avoided the flow of people and went down to the underground parking garage.


    In the parking garage, there is also a constant stream of cars coming and going.


    "I hope the layout of Youkong stealing door has had an effect."


    Zhang Yi once saw from the files of Youkong stealing gate that after Youkong stealing gate encountered danger and suffered heavy losses in exploring the secret place, he decided not to continue to explore this too dangerous secret place.


    Although the dark space stealing gate is no longer explored, they can''t give up this secret place.


    The best way to preserve this secret place is to buy the whole mall, so that you can own the entrance of the secret place. And Youkong stealing door naturally has this strength.


    But Youkong thief didn''t dare to do so.


    After all, Youkong stealing sect is a sect that can only hide in the shadow and darkness. They have too many enemies. In today''s world, but all famous and decent sects are always clamoring to exterminate these thieves.


    At ordinary times, there are many people who are tracking down the trace of Youkong stealing door, both openly and secretly, and want to catch it all.


    It''s just like this. How dare you steal the door to buy a shopping mall within the influence of the top ten sects. Not to mention shopping malls, in the boundaries of the top ten sects, they dare not even buy the underground parking garage.


    They dare not make big moves, but they dare to make small moves.


    So Youkong thieves bought all the parking spaces where the secret place was located, and in order to prevent others from entering by mistake, they parked several cars in the parking spaces to block the entrance of the secret place.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the car from being too good to attract the attention of other thieves, the people who stole the door deliberately parked some very ordinary and insignificant cars.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the Youkong thief door didn''t even dare to send people to garrison. They only dared to send disciples to drive different cars to the underground parking lot every day to check whether the entrance of the secret territory was OK.


    Zhang Yi can see that Youkong thieves care more about their own sect than that secret place.


    After all, the strength of the secluded space stealing sect can''t be explored at all. It doesn''t mean much to them. It''s not worthwhile to damage their sect for a secluded territory that can''t be explored.


    However, Youkong bandit didn''t expect that it was not the top ten sects or the secret place that brought them destruction first, but the beast gate among their Jiuliu sects.


    Had it not been for Zhang Yi''s help, the Youkong stealing sect would have been reduced to a slave of the beast sect.


    Soon, Zhang Yi came to the place where Youkong thief door arranged the secret place.


    However


    When Zhang Yi arrived, he saw that there were three floors inside and three floors outside. For many people, they were all crowded around the cars at the Youkong theft gate and looked inside.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he saw this scene:


    "No, it seems that this secret place has been discovered."


    The location of the secret place is too special. It will be found sooner or later when people come and go.


    "But most of the people around are ordinary people. It seems that the entrance to the secret place has just been discovered! The secret inside must be intact. I still have time. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the crowd around him and quickly judged the situation.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stepped forward and headed for the secret territory.

 Chapter 1051

    As the entrance to the secret place may be found, Zhang Yi immediately came forward and squeezed the crowd into the innermost part.


    I saw people around pointing at an open space between several cars and talking at the same time.


    Others even stretched out their hands towards the open space.


    However, it is amazing that half of the arm disappeared completely after the man''s hand was extended, as if the half arm had extended into another time and space.


    The people around didn''t seem too surprised by this situation. Even the man who put his hand in didn''t show pain. He soon retracted his hand back.


    As his arm passed through an invisible boundary, his whole arm was intact again.


    "It seems that the entrance to the secret place was found."


    Zhang Yi saw this scene and understood it in his heart.


    The entrance of the secret place is actually a crack in the secret place, not the formal entrance of the secret place.


    This kind of space crack, if maintained in a stable state, cannot be seen by the naked eye. Only when the object enters the scope of the crack, it will pass through the crack and enter the secret environment.


    The reason why the man''s outstretched hand disappeared just now is that he put his hand into the secret place.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will go to the secret place.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman nearby suddenly held out her hand to stop Zhang Yi:


    "What do you want, young man? You can''t rush ahead. Curiosity Kills the cat! The people who disappeared before have not been able to come out yet! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Someone just went in?"


    The middle-aged woman replied:


    "Isn''t it? At first, a child lost his ball while playing in the garage. People found his ball nearby, and then inadvertently found that this place can make people disappear! It''s not disappearing, it''s heard that you can enter another place! This place is very evil. The underground garage is very sinister. Maybe this is the entrance to the underworld! "


    At this time, an aunt nearby also added:


    "Yes, just now, in order to find the lost child, first the child''s mother and the security guard went in to look for it, then several college students who heard about it also went in to help find it, and finally went to some people who are said to be practitioners... Anyway, everyone went in, but now no one can come out!"


    A middle-aged man said:


    "The practitioners who went in just now are not ordinary practitioners. They are from huadiefang, one of the top ten sects. Today, they just came to this shopping mall and found it when they came to the garage to pick up the car, so they entered it to check. According to the disciples of huadiefang, this is probably a secret place. They asked us not to rush in, otherwise if we accidentally trigger any prohibition, we will die without a burial place! "


    As soon as these three people said it, others also said it.


    Zhang Yi listened quietly and learned a lot of useful information.


    Now the secret place has been found. It has been quiet for three hours.


    Up to now, only the practitioners of huadiefang have entered the secret realm. In addition, there are some ordinary people or ancient warriors.


    Zhang Yi knew that everything was still in time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi, regardless of other people''s obstruction, rushed straight into the entrance of the secret territory.


    The feeling of entering this secret place is very wonderful. After crossing that boundary, Zhang Yi only felt that the scenery in front of him changed instantly, and the whole person also entered another world at the same time.


    "Is this the secret place where the ancient sacred tree branches exist?"


    What I saw in front of me was a place like a mountain forest or a fairyland.


    Here seems to be a small river in the mountain forest. The river is covered with pebbles and the river is gurgling.


    On both sides, there is a riverbed about two meters high. The riverbed is full of tall trees, some wild flowers and weeds. On the steep side of the riverbed, the roots of many old trees stretched out and plunged into the small river.


    At first glance, it seems that this is just a river in a deep mountain somewhere.


    But if you look closely, you will find some artificial traces around.


    For example, if you pull out a pile of weeds, you can see some strange stone carvings among the weeds.


    These stone carvings are covered with green moss. After tearing off the moss, you can see the carvings of some strange animals.


    These animals were not animals on earth at that time, or they are not animals on earth today. They are likely to be some animals existing in ancient times.


    Zhang Yi looks around for a week, but he can''t see a shadow:


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Zhang Yi immediately held his breath, and his senses suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Soon, in a gust of wind, he heard the voice of people in the distance.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi is going to look for the direction of the voice, but before that, he has to make some preparations.


    "I have to block this entrance so that no one else will come in and make trouble."


    Zhang Yi immediately took out the array and began to arrange a blocking array near the entrance.


    After the blocking array is arranged, if people outside want to come in, they will be pushed out by an invisible force. They can also be prevented from coming in and making trouble without harming ordinary people.


    This blocking array is similar to the mountain protection array of the sect, but it only plays a blocking role and will not fight back against people.


    After arranging the array, Zhang Yi walked in the direction of the voice.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Yi soon came to the end of the river.


    This is a big lake.


    The lake covers an area of at least several mu, and the river is constantly flowing into the lake.


    The lake has cut off the road. If you want to continue, you have to cross this lake.


    In the center of the lake, there are some huge lotus leaves.


    If you look carefully, you will find that these are not real lotus leaves, but rafts carved into lotus leaves and stained with green paint.


    Each of these lotus leaf shaped rafts is about ten square meters large.


    If you look carefully, you can also find that these rafts were originally connected by metal chains, so that these rafts can form a floating bridge on the lake to facilitate people to walk directly across the lake.


    But somehow, the chain connecting each lotus leaf raft was broken, which made these lotus leaf rafts scattered around the lake with the water waves, far away from each other.


    At this time, there were three people standing on a lotus leaf raft in the center of the lake!


    There were two teenagers and a girl. They seemed to be the enthusiastic college students who came in to help find the lost child, as the middle-aged woman said before.


    However, at this time, the three people stood on the lotus leaf raft and seemed very helpless.


    There were no other lotus leaf rafts around them, which made them like an island trapped on the lake.


    It seems that some of them are still crying, and their voices are very on their backs.


    Zhang Yi came to the lake and asked loudly towards the center of the lake:


    "Hello! Can''t you swim? "


    The people in the center of the lake were delighted when they heard Zhang Yi''s cry.


    When they saw Zhang Yi on the bank, they immediately shouted for help towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was about to enter the lake, but the people on the lotus leaf raft shouted loudly, motioning Zhang Yi not to come over.


    Although they were far apart, Zhang Yi''s ears still heard their voices:


    "Don''t go into the water! Don''t go into the water! Danger in the water! You''ll die in the water! "


    Zhang Yi can be said to understand.


    Is there any mechanism in the lake that can''t prohibit it?


    At this time, the college students trapped on the lake shouted again:


    "Water grass! Watch out for water and grass! Water and grass will eat people! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked at the lake carefully.


    Soon, he felt that he had found the "water grass" in the population.


    I saw that on the lake near the raft where the three college students were located, there was indeed something floating like laver or some kind of water and grass.


    At first glance, it looks like a sticky plastic sheet floating on the water.


    Zhang Yi glanced at it and wondered slightly:


    "That thing doesn''t have any strange breath. It''s not a monster, nor is it an array or taboo. It can be determined that it is a special creature. This creature has just disappeared outside the secret realm, and it can only be preserved in the secret realm. "


    Zhang Yi''s heart has generally understood.


    That mass of aquatic plants or laver like creatures must be some kind of extinct creatures outside.


    But this is just an ordinary creature, and the three college students said it was dangerous, so it may be a hunting creature.


    Ordinary predators, such as tigers and lions, are really dangerous to ordinary people.


    But for practitioners like Zhang Yi, it is difficult for ordinary creatures to cause damage to him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi jumped from the shore, his body jumped high, then crossed a parabola and fell onto a lotus leaf raft in the lake.


    His inertia drove the lotus leaf raft straight towards the three college students.


    Seeing this, the three college students were surprised and said:


    "Oh, my God! Are you an ancient warrior? "


    But Zhang Yi noticed that as the lotus leaf raft under his feet approached, the water grass floating on the water could automatically wander towards him.


    Zhang Yi also clearly saw the shape of the water grass.


    The water grass is sticky, slippery and translucent. It spreads out on the water, showing a kind of turquoise.


    What makes people feel strange is that there is a dead body in the water and grass!


    The corpse can be roughly seen as a young woman wearing modern clothes.


    However, it is creepy that although the dead body''s clothes are intact, her skin wrapped in translucent water and grass actually began to melt, revealing the red and white meat, yellow fat layer and white bones under the skin.


    It seems that the female corpse is being digested by!

 Chapter 1052

    Among the mysterious water plants in the lake, there is a melting female corpse.


    Such a scene is really strange and terrible.


    Zhang Yi asked three college students on the lotus leaf raft not far away:


    "Is she your companion?"


    The three college students immediately showed grief:


    "Her name is Li Na. She came in with us to find the lost child, but who thought she was dragged into the lake and killed because she touched the water and grass..."


    At this point, the three college students couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Then a boy suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yi:


    "Stop! Stop rowing forward! The perception of water and grass is very keen. No matter who moves on the lake, he can detect it! If your raft moves again, it will attack you! "


    As the boy called, two other college students also reacted and reminded Zhang Yi one after another.


    But Zhang Yi was not afraid of the water and grass that even monsters could not form. He turned a deaf ear and continued to control the lotus leaf raft towards the group of college students.


    At this moment, those college students were surprised and annoyed:


    "Don''t come here! If you come again, you''ll attract the monster! If you want to die, don''t harm us! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t listen at all. The lotus leaf raft under his feet continued to approach.


    At this time, I saw that the water and grass had also swam to Zhang Yi''s raft.


    I saw a piece of water and grass suddenly stretched out from this large area of water and grass and rolled Zhang Yi''s feet.


    Then the water grass pulled violently and wanted to pull Zhang Yi into the water.


    However, can Zhang Yi be pulled by a mass of water and grass?


    Zhang Yi''s feet not only remained motionless, but also the lotus leaf raft under his feet did not move at all.


    "Huh? It seems corrosive. "


    Zhang Yi found that the trouser legs on his feet were corroded by smoke at this time, but this ordinary corrosivity could not damage the skin of Zhang Yi''s King body, and could only damage his trouser legs.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood why the female corpse looked so miserable. The water grass can release an acid like human stomach acid, corrode and melt the food, and then facilitate its absorption.


    "Since it is a harmful thing, it should be extinct from this world."


    Zhang Yi looked at the water grass coldly, and then raised his hand gently.


    A fiery fire was stirred up from Zhang Yi''s hands and fell into the water grass.


    Water plants should not be afraid of fire when they are in the water.


    However, the flame used by he Zhangyi is not an ordinary flame, but Nanming lifire.


    Ordinary water cannot extinguish Nanming Lihuo. So for a time, there was a miracle of water and fire blending on the lake.


    The raging fire immediately wrapped the whole mass of water plants in it. In the fire, these water plants were quickly burned into coke.


    The three college students were surprised and surprised when they saw this scene.


    The girl couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise:


    "Oh, my God! Are you a magician? "


    Another boy said angrily:


    "What magician? That''s called a practitioner! The international name is transcendent! I usually tell you to read more books, but you just don''t listen. "


    When Zhang Yi''s lotus leaf raft floated in front of the three, the three hurried to silence.


    After all, they are no longer sensible, but they also know that they must maintain due respect for the strong.


    Zhang Yi asked at this time:


    "Why are you trapped here?"


    Three college students replied:


    "We came in to look for the lost child, but this place is very big. We searched nearby for a long time and couldn''t find the child. Finally, we found it here. At this time, we were caught up by several practitioners who came into the secret place later. Those practitioners were very overbearing. They said it was dangerous ahead. Let''s leave here quickly. Then after they crossed the bridge, they cut off the floating bridge on the lake and blocked our way, and then... "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he generally understood, and immediately said in a cold voice:


    "Then, you didn''t listen to advice at all. You still insisted on going through the broken pontoon raft to the other bank. As a result, you met the attack of water and grass and killed your companions!"


    Hearing this, the three college students couldn''t help dropping their heads.


    The three of them now know that it was their curiosity about this secret place that trapped them in the center of the lake, and even led to the death of one of their companions under water and grass attack.


    If they had listened to the advice of those practitioners and continued to explore without being influenced by their curiosity, it would not have led to all this. Even if Zhang Yi didn''t come, they would probably encounter accidents.


    Now, the three could not help sobbing again. Their hearts were full of remorse and chagrin.


    Zhang Yi looked at the three, shook his head and said:


    "I''ll take you ashore. Get out of here quickly. If you don''t listen to advice again, the gods will not be able to you. "


    The blocking array arranged by Zhang Yi at the entrance of the secret place is one-way. It can block people outside from coming in, but it won''t block people inside from going out.


    So as long as the three college students leave obediently, they won''t have another accident.


    At this time, one of the college students couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother, you can leave with us, too. There''s something wrong ahead!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s wrong?"


    I only heard the girl say in horror:


    "In fact, many people crossed the lake and walked ahead of us. They have ordinary people and practitioners. But after such a long time, none of them can come back! And... And just now, we heard bursts of screams coming from the distance ahead! "


    Another boy also added:


    "Yes! That scream is terrible! It''s like someone is in extreme panic or suffering again. We all have goose bumps! "


    Several college students looked uneasy when they said things.


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening:


    "Well, I see. Go back."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi raised his hand, and an invisible force immediately hit the lotus leaf raft under the feet of the three big learners.


    With a steady force, he immediately pushed the lotus leaf raft of the three college students towards the shore.


    This force pushed the three college students to the shore before they disappeared. The three college students immediately jumped ashore, bowed to Zhang Yi, and then fled here in a hurry.


    This place, they really dare not stay any longer.


    Zhang Yi walked on the lotus leaf raft and drifted to the other side of the lake, where there is a path to continue to the front line.


    I don''t know how long this secret place has existed. The path paved with stone has long been covered with a layer of moss.


    But now the moss is covered with a lot of messy footprints, which are obviously left by the people in front.


    In this case, it is convenient for Zhang Yi to hurry.


    After all, with so many people passing by, they must have found some unusual places and passed through some dangers. In this way, Zhang Yi will save a lot of energy.


    Many things, Zhang Yi only needs to find the person in front and know them clearly when asked.


    Zhang Yi has been walking along this path, and the surrounding scenery has become a green bamboo forest.


    I don''t know whether there is an array that can generate wind in this secret place, or whether the air outside the secret place is exchanged with the inside, making bursts of wind rustle through the bamboo forest.


    Walking along the path in the bamboo forest, Zhang Yi soon came to the end.


    I saw that there was a large cliff here. The cliff was at least nearly 300 meters high. The cliff surface was very flat, as if it had been cut out by a knife.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a crack, forming a very special line of sky.


    In the middle of a line of sky, there is a tall building with an ancient style like a tower completely blocked.


    This tall building is black, and there is not even a window, only a slightly open door on the first floor.


    The whole ancient building gives people a very unlucky feeling.


    In other words, if ordinary people want to pass through this line of sky, they must first enter this tall building.


    Zhang Yi looked around and said faintly:


    "It seems that there is no way around."


    Now Zhang Yi has been able to fly in the air, and even he can climb this cliff easily.


    But this place is different. It is not the real world, but a secret place.


    The so-called secret realm is a small world formed by opening up time and space.


    In this small world, the scope is very limited. Although some secret places have been made, it seems that there are mountains and water in the distance, blue sky and white clouds in the sky, most of the world are illusions.


    For many secret places, it is impossible to really let you move the world in. A secret place that can really accommodate several peaks or a city, such as the yaochi secret place that Zhang Yi once encountered, has been opened up with incredible magic power.


    If we want to open up a secret place like the world, it is the responsibility of the creator God.


    Therefore, the space of this secret place is very limited.


    Zhang Yi''s eyesight can naturally find that the cliffs look high and the sky looks high. They are all illusions and illusions created by magic.


    The real height of this secret place, that is, the height of the ancient seven story building, is about more than 30 meters.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to fly above this altitude, nor can he fly directly from the ancient building.


    The only way is to enter the ancient building.


    At this time, a sharp scream broke out from the ancient building!


    The scream was terrible and frightening.


    The scream came suddenly and went quickly. It soon stopped and disappeared.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ancient building with cold eyes:


    "It seems that this is the only way to limit death, and there must be a lot of danger inside... Well, let me see how dangerous this secret place is!"


    With that, Zhang Yi stepped towards the gate of the ancient building.

 Chapter 1053

    At the bottom of the ancient building, the dark ancient building looked more and more strange and gloomy.


    The gate of the ancient building is opened with a gap, as if people can enter with a push.


    Just as if the light would never shine into the ancient building, it was full of infinite darkness, so that people could never see whether there was anything else inside except darkness.


    Zhang Yi took a look and suddenly understood:


    "Heaven and earth in a pot! It seems that it is not at all, but full of the ancient style of ancient alchemist magic! But I can see that the principle is roughly the same. "


    Heaven and earth in a pot is a very special space spell.


    In short, it creates a small secret place in the secret place, which forms a secret place in the secret place.


    Generally speaking, it takes a lot of mana and a lot of thought to maintain the stability of a secret place. It is already a very difficult thing in itself.


    Creating a small secret place in the secret place will undoubtedly increase the unstable factors of the big secret place and form an even more difficult thing.


    Therefore, this kind of magic of heaven and earth in a pot is generally very rare. It can be achieved only when the control of time and space reaches an unimaginable level.


    Seeing this secret place, Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying:


    "I smell a smell of poverty and corruption."


    Many array masters and builders, although at first glance they are craftsmen, in fact they are almost the same as artists.


    A work of art will be more or less contaminated with the style of its author, especially the higher the attainments of the work, the stronger the author''s own unique style will be.


    From the magic left by the ancient alchemist in front of Zhang Yi, he saw that his creator was very conceited, and he liked delicacy and hated brute force.


    In this case, if you want to pass through this ancient building smoothly, I''m afraid that a clever way will be more effective than a direct rampage.


    "Well, let me see how it is!"


    Zhang Yi said, stretched out his hand, pushed open the door, and stepped into the ancient building.


    And his figure was swallowed up by the darkness at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A strange feeling began to come.


    It was a feeling of shuttling between two time and space, and Zhang Yi was no stranger to it.


    After experiencing endless darkness, everything began to turn from darkness to a little bright, and Zhang Yi also knew that he had begun to enter the small secret place in the ancient building.


    At this time, I saw some scarlet blood in front of me.


    And those blood actually began to become rows of blood red words suspended in the air. It was written on the top:


    A dangerous house in the dark, a forbidden area for the living


    [some old people said that this was Jinji''s curse before she died. She retaliated the survivors in the house with her life and blood!]


    [the people in the town are so frightened that they dare not burn down this evil house full of sin, for fear that Jinji''s complaining spirit will leave the house and harm them.]


    [the people invited experts to subdue the devil many times. The evil house was covered with runes, but it failed in the end.]


    [the foolish people secretly offered sacrifices to the living people in this murderous house, begging that killing can calm the resentment of evil spirits.]


    [none of the living people bound into the house can come out alive. In the scream of fear and the scream of pain, they turned into piles of dead bones in this dilapidated courtyard, fell into insects, ants and weeds, and silently watched the arrival of the next batch of sacrifices.]


    [sacrificed living people, you must find a way out of this dangerous house as soon as possible, or you will die miserably at the hands of the wronged soul!]


    [remember! The rune paper on the door can only block Jinji''s time for a quarter of an hour!]


    [be careful! She''s coming...]


    The text ends here.


    After Zhang Yi read these words, the words suspended in front of him began to disappear automatically.


    This made Zhang Yi slightly confused:


    "What is this? Ghost story? No, it should be some kind of hint... Hum, it''s really full of the smell of poor and corrupt Confucianism. "


    With the disappearance of this string of words, the scene in front of us has become very clear.


    Zhang Yi looks around. It seems to be a deserted ancient house.


    On the mottled walls of the high house, most of the wall skin had already fallen off, revealing the gloomy green bricks inside.


    The corner is overgrown with weeds, and even vines lie on the wall like a huge black centipede.


    In such a big house, in the frosty moonlight of the cold moon, it looks strange and gloomy.


    "It seems that this deserted ancient house is a small secret place, but there seems to be more than one small secret place, but it is arranged like a beehive. I entered only one of them."


    With his unique insight, Zhang Yi has mastered enough information and roughly understood what is going on in the process of entering this secret realm.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was trapped in a cage.


    The huge black cage is placed in the deserted ancient house, but Zhang Yi is not the only one in the cage, but there are many people. And there are still a lot of people. In addition to Zhang Yizhi, there are six people in total.


    Judging from the clothes of these people, they are all people who entered this secret place by mistake. Some of them are ordinary people, while others are practitioners.


    However, at this time, these people looked curiously at the surrounding environment, and then couldn''t help crying or crying:


    "We have entered another place full of demons and ghosts! It''s over. I don''t know how many people will die this time! "


    "Oh, my God! I don''t want to stay here anymore. I don''t want to die! Just now my husband died in front of me, and I can''t do anything! I want to get out of here! "


    "Stop it! Let''s find a way to escape from here! Now we are locked in an iron cage. If we don''t go out again, those demons and ghosts will come! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Aren''t there still two practitioners alive? Let''s just follow them! As long as we can live to the end, we still have a chance to enter the next level! We can live a little longer! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talk about it one after another. It seems that they are not too optimistic about the surrounding environment.


    Zhang Yi, who has been silent in the crowd, has understood what''s going on.


    The ancient building was indeed the same as what he found. It was a collection of small secret places like honeycomb.


    Anyone who enters the ancient building will be sent to the secret place to break through.


    If you are successful, you can leave the ancient building completely and go to the area behind the ancient building.


    If you don''t succeed, if you can live to the end in the pursuit of demons and ghosts in the secret place, you will enter the next level and continue to break through, which will continue in an endless cycle.


    Those who enter the ancient building will either successfully break through the pass or be completely killed by the demons and ghosts in the secret environment.


    It is said that when these people first came, there were at least more than 30 people, but they experienced two checkpoints, but none of them could successfully break through. Up to now, it is the third checkpoint, and they have only the last six people left, and the rest have all died.


    Not only ordinary people but also many practitioners died.


    At this time, people began to form a situation headed by two beautiful girls and the only two practitioners present.


    However, the state of these two practitioners is not much better than that of ordinary people. Their beautiful faces are also full of fear, and there are some scars on their bodies. It is obvious that they had experienced a fight not long ago.


    Zhang Yi can see that one of the tall girls has the highest strength and cultivation. She has reached the peak of the valley opening realm, and the cultivation realm is comparable to Jiameng.


    The girl also stared at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Who broke into the secret place later?"


    The girl had never seen Zhang Yi in the previous level, so she judged that Zhang Yi entered the ancient building later.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Yes."


    The woman said reluctantly:


    "We have broken the pontoon and reminded those college students to go out and tell others not to break in. It''s dangerous inside! But as a result, someone broke in. Now it''s good. Maybe we''ll all die here! "


    Zhang Yi just smiled.


    It turned out that the floating bridge connected by the lotus leaf raft was torn off by the two people, but obviously they didn''t expect that the college students didn''t leave the secret place to warn the people. Instead, they secretly wanted to follow up, and they ran into danger.


    To prevent others from coming in, Zhang Yi''s blocking array is effective.


    But now, Zhang Yi has to pay attention to other things.


    He came to the cage and stretched out his hand to break the fence of the cage.


    However, Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he exerted himself:


    "This material... Is Tianji real iron!"


    Tianji true iron is a rare and precious mineral. Zhang Yi once found a vein of Tianji true iron on the rocking star.


    The characteristic of this material is that it is so tough that ordinary force can''t destroy it at all.


    The strength that Zhang Yi can play now is not enough to destroy this kind of Tianji real iron.


    Zhang Yi has self-knowledge. He gave up brute force destruction after trying.


    But others don''t know that both the ordinary people and the two female extraordinary people are trying to destroy the cage and want to escape by brute force.


    Zhang Yi began to look around:


    "The person who created this secret place will not leave the method of brute force to crack his mechanism, but he will not trap people with brute force. There must be another mechanism nearby. "


    And soon, Zhang Yi really found something.


    He found the door of the cage, but it was locked by a big lock.


    This big lock is also made of Tianji real iron, which is difficult to open.


    But there are some wheels on the big lock with numbers on it, which is obviously an ancient code lock.


    On the top of the password lock, it was deliberately left blank, with some strange numbers.


    These numbers seem to be the Constitution for opening the lock:


    £¿¡ª¡ª Ix-ii


    Three --¡ª¡ª seven


    £¿¡ª¡ª£¿¡ª¡ª six


    The question mark is the missing number.


    Zhang Yi glanced at these strange numbers and said with a smile:


    "It''s the nine palaces, a child''s trick."

 Chapter 1054

    Zhang Yi''s voice fell square and seemed to attract the attention of others.


    People immediately found the lock along Zhang Yi''s line of sight.


    Immediately, people gathered together and looked around.


    But people were confused. They were obviously confused about the numbers and the password lock. They didn''t know what it was used for.


    And the leading girl practitioner couldn''t help asking:


    "Hey, what is the nine palaces? Do you see anything? "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. The picture of nine palaces is actually very simple.


    While Zhang Yi was about to answer, a middle-aged uncle crowded up.


    The middle-aged man had a belly, his hair was so bald that only a small circle remained to form a Mediterranean, and a pair of nearsighted glasses were hung on the bridge of his nose.


    Just listen to the middle-aged uncle say:


    "I''ve seen through the tricks of this damn place! If you want to live here, you don''t rely on the ability of practitioners. As you have seen just now, those practitioners have no power to fight back in the face of those demons and ghosts, just like us ordinary people! In this place, it depends on the head! It''s wisdom! "


    At this point, the middle-aged uncle stretched out his finger and pointed to his head, as if to say that he is a man with wisdom.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman couldn''t help asking:


    "Li Tao! Lao Li! Do you know how to open this door so that we can all escape? "


    The middle-aged uncle called Li Tao smiled proudly and nodded.


    Then, Lao Li pointed to the code lock that blocked the door of the cage and said:


    "See this password lock? I have just seen that there are four roulettes in the password lock. You can choose the numbers from one to nine. In other words, as long as you select the right number and open the password lock, you can open the wooden box and untie the rope! Now listen to me and let me teach you! "


    The man called Lao Li opened his mouth while showing the code lock to the public:


    "Have you noticed that every time we enter a level, the difficulty gradually changes from simple to difficult, and from safety to danger! Now is the time when we have just entered the checkpoint, so it will not be too difficult to arrange these numbers. It is certain that the numbers will not repeat, and each number is different! In this way, there are few numbers to choose from. We just need to try slowly from the numbers one to nine, and we will be able to try out the correct answer! Don''t worry, it''s estimated that there are only more than ten arrangements, not many! "


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized it and couldn''t help nodding one after another.


    But despite nodding, most of them still look confused. It will take some time for them to understand these words.


    Zhang Yi shook his head after listening.


    He thought Lao Li would have some ideas, but it seems so.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I agree that this is a permutation, but you are wrong. If the permutation and combination of four numbers does not contain zero, there are not more than ten, but a total of 24. And your method is too time-consuming. If I guess correctly, our time is limited. "


    The rest of the crowd still didn''t know what Zhang Yi was talking about and looked confused.


    When Lao Li heard Zhang Yi refute him, he was immediately unhappy:


    "Hey! You boy, dare you question your predecessors before you have all the hair? Can you say something better than me? "


    Zhang Yi:


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Even the two beautiful girl practitioners put their beautiful eyes on Zhang Yi.


    Lao Li only felt that he had been refuted by a young man. He stared at Zhang Yi in some shame:


    "OK! Uncle Ben, listen to what your boy says? If you can''t say how ugly you are, then when Uncle Ben talks next, your boy will shut up! "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "This is the nine palaces."


    Before Lao Li spoke this time, the female practitioner of the United States and the young couldn''t help asking:


    "What is the nine palaces?"


    Obviously, this beautiful practitioner is full of urgency to leave here.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The nine house chart is to fill in the nine numbers from one to nine to three ¡Á 3. Make the sum of each transverse rigidity and inclination equal. "


    Upon hearing this, the beauty practitioner could not help muttering:


    "The sum of each horizontal hardness and inclination is equal..."


    Zhang Yi nodded, then stretched out his finger to the prompt on the password lock:


    "You see, there are vacant numbers in the first two columns of the lock, so you can''t see any law. And look at the last column, add up to 15. On closer observation, the figures of one, four, five and eight are missing in the nine palaces. Then it can be inferred that row, column and diagonal numbers add up to 15. The first line should be filled with four, the second line should be filled with five, and the third line should be filled with eight or one. So my password lock answer is: 4581! "


    At the same time, Zhang Yi began to turn the wheel of the code lock with his fingers.


    As the voice fell, Zhang Yi had filled in the answer.


    Just listen to "click!" With a slight sound, the password lock was immediately opened.


    Zhang Yi took off the code lock and pushed the cage exit open.


    This immediately caused everyone''s surprise.


    The beautiful practitioner also looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "I mumbled a lot of incomprehensible words. Did I really untie it? I thought you were an embroidered pillow. It seems that you really have some skills! My name is mu ningdai. I''m a disciple of huadiefang. This is my junior sister Xiao Lan. I had several other martial sisters with me. Unfortunately, they died in the first two levels... Don''t say that. "


    Now, the beauty finally introduced herself and said her name, mu ningdai.


    Zhang Yi just nodded slightly at them. He didn''t say his name, let alone introduce himself.


    After all, we just met by chance.


    This can not help but make mu ningdai''s younger martial sister Xiao Lan dissatisfied:


    "Hello! boy! What''s your attitude? My world Ning Diane is a famous genius and beauty in huadiefang. How many men want to talk to her more! Today, her willingness to introduce herself to you has been a blessing in your last life. But what''s your attitude? "


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to answer such words.


    Zhang Yi''s attitude made Xiao Lan more angry. She wanted to say more, but she was blocked by mu ningdai.


    On one side, Lao Li couldn''t hang on his face because of Zhang Yi.


    He originally wanted to lead the people with the identity of "knowledgeable elder", but he didn''t expect to lose face in the hands of this young man.


    Immediately, Lao Li said with some embarrassment:


    "That... Boy, you''re lucky this time..."


    Of course, not many people pay attention to these now.


    Everyone''s concern is to escape from this place.


    People came out of their cages one after another and finally got out of trouble.


    But breaking through customs is just the beginning.


    Everyone began to look around carefully.


    In the center of this small courtyard is a lotus pond, but the lotus in it has already rotted.


    Around, there are three houses and one gate.


    The old gate was closed tightly, and some white runes were pasted on the door.


    Zhang Yi kept looking around.


    His heart began to think about everything about the checkpoint. The lotus pond yard and three houses were obviously just a corner of the checkpoint.


    At present, although there is little information, it is better to see the big from the small and see the leopard through these existing information. Only by making some ideas and preparations in advance can we prevent the unexpected and finally pass the customs smoothly.


    The rest of the people were not idle and began to search nearby.


    And they all found out.


    Lao Li said:


    "There are also nine palaces on the door of the room... No, it''s not nine squares, but sixteen squares! Isn''t it the 16th house? Wait, there are twenty-five lattices on the door here! There are too many code lock discs. There are nine here and more than ten over there! Grandma''s! When will that count? "


    Password lock


    16¡¢ Twenty five squares


    Zhang Yi came forward and took a look, and his heart was roughly clear.


    Although there are many grids, it is still a nine palace map.


    It''s just changed to 4 ¡Á 4 and 5 ¡Á The nine palaces of five.


    Mu ningdai said:


    "The moon door leading to the back of the yard was sealed with bricks, as if it had been transformed in the later stage. And these walls seem to have array protection, which can''t be broken through at all! How annoying! There is no way! "


    After reading the situation found by Xin Yu, Zhang Yi was confused.


    The level is also divided into early and late transformation?


    It seems that this level is not only highly restored, but also very interesting


    The younger martial sister named Xiao Lan glanced at the closed door and shouted:


    "Look! The door is right there! Did we leave the ghost house after leaving this gate? Look, I''ll open it! "


    After that, Xiao Lan walked towards the gate.


    "Wait!" Zhang Yi shouted hurriedly, "it won''t be so simple! Now we don''t know anything. There is too little information. Don''t act rashly! "


    Xiao Lan is drunk by Zhang Yi, but others won''t listen to advice.


    In particular, people have experienced the horror here. Now they see a door that can leave the house. Of course, they have to try.


    I saw a middle-aged woman who didn''t care:


    "I won''t be timid, mother-in-law! My husband died at the front because of hesitation. I won''t hesitate again this time! "


    With that, the middle-aged woman soon came to the gate, stretched out her hand and tried to open the gate.


    Seeing that the middle-aged women didn''t listen, Zhang Yi stopped dissuading them.


    These two gates are the main gate of the house. Zhang Yi also saw the collapsed stone screen wind fragments near the gate.


    According to the text prompt that appeared earlier, it has been learned that people''s identity in this level was bound into the house as a sacrifice by the people of the town.


    Therefore, the gate is undoubtedly the entrance, but it will never be the exit.


    Those who don''t listen to advice can''t be saved!


    Sure enough.


    The middle-aged woman pushed and pulled the door, but she couldn''t open it all the time.


    Finally, she listened on the door for a while and said angrily:


    "The gate was chained from the outside! Damn it! "


    Finally, the middle-aged woman raised her feet in high heels and kicked them at the gate, which made the gate bang.


    Although she tried very hard, she still couldn''t kick open the two thick wooden doors.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A burst of shrill laughter burst out suddenly from outside the gate!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    That''s a woman''s voice.


    Although he was laughing, his voice seemed to be full of endless resentment, which made people feel numb.


    With the sudden sound of laughter, a gloomy and strange smell suddenly swept the whole courtyard.


    People even felt that even the surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant.


    Not only the middle-aged woman at the door was startled, but others were also frightened by the strange laughter.


    Zhang Yimei frowned:


    "It seems that Jinji is coming."

 Chapter 1057

    A red figure appeared outside the door.


    It was a woman with a disheveled head and a blind face. She was wearing a red dress and was full of jealousy and resentment towards the living.


    "Is this Jinji?" Zhang Yi whispered, "it''s really a ghost."


    After a while, Zhang Yi decided to try whether he could communicate with Jinji.


    So Zhang Yi began to say hello to the outside of the door:


    "Hello, Jinji, do you understand people?"


    However, Zhang Yi did not receive any reply.


    The woman in red hung her head and stood outside the door, motionless and silent.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder if Jinji can''t communicate with him?


    At this time


    A whisper suddenly sounded at the other end of the crack in the door.


    Like the babble in deep sleep, like the whisper in confusion, and like the whispering of lovers.


    Like... A vicious curse:


    "You can''t escape... None of you can escape. All of you will die here! Hey, hey, hey, hey... "


    After the words were said, the tone of voice kept rising and the voice became sharp.


    Then, Jinji rushed fiercely towards the door in a moment.


    The huge knock on the door suddenly sounded, more and more intense.


    It seems that the dead outside can''t wait to break open the door and come in to enjoy fresh flesh and blood.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Yi shrugged and left the crack of the door. "I won''t believe half a word."


    The people around Zhang Yi were stunned.


    Now the fierce ghost is coming in, and the young man can greet and chat with the fierce ghost with a calm face? You know, it''s a fierce ghost who specially comes to kill!


    At this time, I saw mu ningdai running back in a hurry:


    "Come and have a look! We found something, but we need your help! "


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi quickly followed mu ningdai and ran towards the back.


    They came to the other side of the hall. Uncle Li was already waiting.


    There was indeed a back door in the dark place next to the wall, but there were some fluorescent numbers on the door.


    Zhang Yi came forward and took a closer look. It turned out that the fluorescent numbers were written on many small wooden blocks in a wooden frame.


    One of these small pieces of wood is missing.


    There are many numbers. There are fifteen different numbers from one to fifteen.


    And these figures are so messy that there is no law at all.


    After taking a closer look, Zhang Yi had an idea in his heart.


    Mu ningdai said at this time:


    "It''s very much like the one on the door when we entered the lobby just now ¡Á The nine palaces of 4, but they can''t see any law at all, and the numbers added in rows and columns are completely different. And the number "Sixteen" is missing. What does that mean? "


    Although Lao Li doesn''t like Zhang Yi, he can''t understand it. He can only listen to Zhang Yi patiently.


    "This is a slide puzzle."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The so-called sliding puzzle is to divide a pattern into several equal square small blocks, then remove one or more of them to create a space, and slide other small blocks with redundant spaces to restore the puzzle. If I''m right, these numbers can be moved. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and slid on the wooden block at the missing small wooden block position.


    As soon as he put his finger on it, the piece of wood slid down to fill in the missing, but a new missing appeared above.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Just now they were busy deciphering the meaning of those numbers, but they didn''t think that these wood blocks could move.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The puzzle we want to restore is actually a nine palace puzzle. This missing position represents the number "16". And 4 ¡Á There are many ways to arrange the nine palaces in Figure 4... Well, I''ll write the most suitable nine palaces for restoration on the ground. First arrange them according to the above. "


    After that, Zhang Yi came to a moonlight ground and squatted down.


    His fingers wrote a string of numbers on the dusty cloth:


    16-02-03-13


    05-11-10-08


    09-07-06-12


    04-14-15-01


    "Slide the wooden blocks so that they are arranged like this!"


    Zhang Yi said.


    The nine palaces have been added horizontally and vertically to get the same number.


    Mu ningdai continued at this time:


    "And this, I found it! See if it''s an important clue? "


    With that, mu ningdai took out an old wooden box from a corner of the hall.


    The wooden box is exquisitely painted and decorated.


    But it also has a complex nine palace diagram and password lock, which also means that the box is extraordinary.


    "Can''t you say..." Zhang Yi thought, "in addition to unlocking the door for customs clearance, there are other props that also have special functions?"


    Thinking, Zhang Yi''s hand was not idle and soon untied the code lock on the box.


    When the wooden box opened, it suddenly emitted a dazzling light from the inside.


    The white light was so dazzling that several people couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands.


    After a moment, the white light gradually softened.


    They opened their eyes with pride, but found another scene in front of them.


    I saw in the lobby, but it was filled with a faint hazy light.


    But there are many scenery and people in this light. They are all translucent, as if they have no substance.


    Even if a few people reach out and touch it, they can''t touch it at all.


    Then came the virtual image and the sound.


    "Is this a holographic projection?" Lao Li sighed in surprise.


    Zhang Yi corrects the right path:


    "This is an image generated by an array. In this level, it should be regarded as a replay of the fierce ghost. It is a clue. You see, these buildings are exactly what this ghost house looked like before it was abandoned. "


    When they looked closely, as Zhang Yi said, those illusory scenes were exactly what the ghost house looked like in the prosperous period.


    "What''s good about the plot?"


    Old lish said without interest:


    "The most important thing is to survive! Besides, when do we have to see the plot? You know, we only have a quarter of an hour! "


    "No!" Zhang Yi said, "the time consumed by the plot will not be counted in that quarter of an hour. If you don''t believe it, since the beginning of the plot, the fierce ghost outside has not continued to hit the door, and the rune paper on the door has not changed. "


    Mu ningdai and Lao Li hurried to take a closer look. It was true.


    This made Lao Li lose his face again, and his eyebrows seemed to be locked forever.


    From time to time, he looked at Zhang Yi with envy.


    Zhang Yi''s observation ability is too strong. He noticed every detail, which makes Lao Li feel that he is at a disadvantage everywhere and is targeted by Zhang Yi, which also makes Lao Li more and more unhappy.


    That boy is an ordinary man like himself. Why do he have to steal the limelight from himself in front of practitioners?


    Lao Li''s heart could not help hating Zhang Yi more and more.


    The three watched the scenes flash like a lantern and soon found the heroine.


    That is an elegant and charming classical beauty.


    Jinji!


    As the replay of Jin Ji''s life continued, people finally understood some of Jin Ji''s stories:


    Jinji was originally a singer.


    She is a famous beauty in the town, and she plays the dulcimer perfectly.


    Her demeanor has long haunted more than a dozen young men in the town.


    Since she was sixteen, matchmakers have almost leveled the threshold of her family.


    At this most beautiful age, she also met her lover, Bai runwen, the young master of the Bai family.


    Jinji composed music and Bai runwen wrote lyrics. They agreed with each other and made a common oath.


    However, this marriage was unanimously opposed by the Bai family. The Bai family did not allow the young master to marry a song building woman.


    Bai runwen was soon banned from meeting Jinji.


    Young master Zhang, another powerful family in the town, also coveted Jinji''s beauty and began to try to force Jinji to obey with all kinds of coercion and inducement.


    As a bully in the town, young master Zhang''s means have never been honorable. Coupled with the deliberate contribution of the Bai family, Jinji''s family finally chose to give in.


    Jinji didn''t give in. She had made up her mind.


    On the first day of being forced to marry, Jinji suddenly received Bai runwen''s heartless letter, which became the last straw to cross the camel.


    Jinji didn''t expect that Bai runwen broke her oath.


    Frustrated, Jinji finally sat in the sedan chair of Zhangjia.


    However, on the day of the wedding, the accident happened.


    Jinji''s younger brother knew the grievances suffered by her sister. Before going to the hall, Tong yanwuji bumped into young master Zhang, even though he was severely beaten by young master Zhang.


    How can the child bear the bully''s fists? When young master Zhang was pulled away by servants, Jinji''s brother had no breath.


    Parents screamed and tried their best to master Zhang. Even if someone stopped them, they still tore off one of Master Zhang''s ears.


    Young master Zhang, who was vicious and cruel, strangled Jinji''s parents with his own hands, and then asked the servants to force Jinji to worship in the hall.


    On this wedding day, Jinji is like a desperate winter.


    She no longer resisted, and the people of Zhangjia only regarded her as obedient.


    In the bridal chamber, she wore a bright red wedding dress and covered her head like blood. At the moment when others were too busy to take care of it, she grabbed the needlework scissors as a dowry, held them in her hand, and then stabbed them into her heart.


    On the verge of death, her lips were bitten, her eyes widened with all her strength, her eyes were full of blood and tears, and her resentment was constantly solidified.


    She will curse everyone in Zhangjia with death!


    When the bride died, Zhang Jia just wrapped Jinji''s body in a straw mat and hid it in the backyard. He cancelled the red ceremony and changed it to a birthday banquet, which was still hilarious.


    However, after nightfall, death began to envelop the whole Zhangjia.


    First of all, childe Zhang suddenly went crazy and killed his parents with a sharp knife. Then he frantically attacked the guests. Finally, he gouged out his heart and died.


    Then, this craziness spread like simultaneous interpreting among the guests, and more people died one after another.


    One night, the blood stained house.


    Since then, the Zhangjia compound has become a real dangerous house. Any living person who enters here will not be able to see the sun the next day.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1058

    Those who played back here all disappeared.


    All the lights disappeared, and the hall where the three were located was dark again.


    The fierce ghost outside the hall continued to hit the door, and the rune paper began to melt again.


    "So Jinji is so miserable," Mu ningdai sighed after reading everything. "I don''t like these tragic stories."


    Zhang Yi took out a yellow letter from the wooden box. He looked at it and said:


    "It seems that this is the heartless letter written by Bai runwen to Jinji."


    Mu ningdai and Lao Li also came forward and saw the following paragraphs in the letter:


    Although the promise is made, when the idea is interrupted, there is no first day of the first month


    [empty performance tears, the setting sun shines on the East Village.]


    [the rain hits the branches and tears flow. After Ji, the willow shoots don''t have a day. Under the bamboo, everyone can''t see it.]


    [-- Bai runwen]


    After reading it, mu ningdai scolded angrily:


    "This Bai runwen is really a coward!"


    Zhang Yi turned and looked at mu ningdai suspiciously:


    "Do you understand?"


    "I can roughly understand... It''s treachery anyway!" Muninde said, "Hey! Did you just say I can understand what you mean? Are you saying I have no culture! "


    Zhang Yi did not speak and began to meditate.


    After a while, he suddenly said to Mu ningdai and Lao Li:


    "You fight first. I have something to do!"


    After that, Zhang Yi hurried away from the back of the hall and ran to the other side regardless of their opinions.


    His figure soon disappeared into the darkness beyond the moonlight.


    Lao Li looked at the direction Zhang Yi left and couldn''t help muttering:


    "This smelly boy can''t fight for fear of losing face, so find an excuse to avoid it?"


    "All right, uncle! Stop talking about your head! "


    Mu ningdai said angrily:


    "I don''t think Zhang Yi is that kind of person, but Uncle you... Forget it, let''s fight quickly, or the ghost will come in soon!"


    The rest of the people also nodded. They felt that it was urgent to find a way to leave.


    Lao Li didn''t dare to get angry with a practitioner like mu ningdai, let alone question her decision. However, his dissatisfaction with Zhang Yi increased a bit.


    But fortunately, he closed his mouth and knew that the puzzle was the most important.


    People began to gather in front of the sliding puzzle and began to slide small wooden blocks to put them together according to the original picture easily left on the ground.


    After a while, people realized the difficulty of the puzzle.


    Although Zhang Yi has given the answer, the spelling process is very difficult.


    The difficulty is that you can only move one piece of wood at a time.


    They finally put together a column, but found that the rest was still in disorder; They were in a hurry to put the rest together, but they had to mess up the column again.


    It''s hard to care about the beginning and the end.


    This makes people think of a puzzle game called "Huarong Road" in their childhood. Although it looks simple, it is very difficult to get it through.


    As time went by, mu ningdai was eager to pull out all the puzzle pieces.


    Because it''s coming in a quarter of an hour!


    ¡­¡­


    By the moonlight from the hole in the roof, Zhang Yi has groped on one side of the hall.


    Soon he found another door.


    It can be roughly guessed that there are doors on all sides of the guest hall. In addition to the fierce ghost impact at the front door and the back door leading to the flower garden, the doors on both sides also lead to other directions of the house.


    "This hall is indeed the key central palace hub. There is a door that can lead to other directions. The dry palace is a hidden place, where there may be important discoveries! "


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi quickly solved the mechanism puzzle on the door and went to the location of the dry palace.


    The puzzle mechanism in this level is mainly based on the nine palace map, and such a puzzle is already difficult and easy.


    When he arrived at the room as the dry palace, Zhang Yi really found something different.


    The cold moonlight poured into the window lattice. In this dusty room, there was a human skeleton.


    What''s strange is that the skeleton is wearing a patchwork Taoist robe.


    Zhang Yi came to the skeleton and squatted down for examination.


    "This is... Blood book!"


    Sweeping away the dust on the ground around the bones, Zhang Yi found some dark brown handwriting on the ground.


    Through these words, Zhang Yi was finally able to understand the identity of the skeleton.


    This man is a wandering alchemist.


    When he traveled here, he learned from the people of the town that there were evil spirits here, so he planned to help to get rid of evil spirits to protect one''s safety.


    First, he led the people to transform the pattern of dangerous houses and form a trapped array.


    At night, he left the house alone to wait for the fierce ghost Jinji.


    However, what the alchemist did not expect was that Jinji had harmed too many living people, and her fierce resentment was so strong that she could not resist it only by the alchemist''s Taoist cultivation.


    The alchemist was seriously injured by Jinji soon.


    When he was dying, the alchemist fled into the room and left a blood book. He hoped that if future generations saw him, they could bring the news of his death back to the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the blood book.


    Zhang Yi wondered slightly:


    "What is this? Hidden branches in levels? Do you mean... There will be other hidden rewards? "


    In Zhang Yi''s doubts, there are some guesses.


    He has been able to determine that the main line and escape route in this level do not need to come to this place, but Zhang Yi found something here when he came, which shows that this is the reward that the level designer deliberately reserved for the courage to explore in his level.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yi began to search for the remains of the alchemist.


    This really made him find something special - a small sword made of copper money and silver wire, and a small mirror decorated with gossip.


    "Green sword and peach eight trigrams mirror are also two magic weapons, and they are also the magic weapons in the golden elixir realm. It can be regarded as outstanding among the magic weapons of the same level, but it is also the golden elixir realm, so this alchemist will die in the hands of Li Gui Jinji in Yuanying realm. "


    These two magic weapons are nothing to Zhang Yi.


    But if placed outside, even the world of Zhang Yi''s time is also very precious.


    The revival of aura makes the era of cultivation come. However, the development of earth cultivation civilization is somewhat abnormal: the development of personal skills and moves is very rapid, but it is very backward in array, alchemy, casting and so on.


    That''s why a famous sect like Emei sect used a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm as the magic sword of the town sect.


    The two magic weapons Zhang Yi now has, even in his time, are enough to be used as the treasure of town cards in a medium-sized sect. If we put it today, it may be more precious.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two magic weapons and put them away.


    He never thought of using these two props to pay Jinji.


    The original owners of the two props died in Jinji''s hands. Now Zhang Yi only plans to outwit them. He can''t help but destroy the idea of the level designer and use violence.


    After putting away the green sword and mahogany Bagua mirror, Zhang Yi immediately began to return to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby.


    Mu ningdai finally said angrily:


    "It''s impossible to spell!"


    Time flies by, but the puzzle is still not finished.


    "There must be something wrong with the nine palaces left by the boy!"


    Lao Li said confidently:


    "Didn''t he say that there are several kinds of nine palaces? He must have left the most difficult one, which led to our current situation! "


    Mu ningdai was too lazy to respond to Lao Li at this time.


    She has also seen that Lao Li is a guy who has no ability but always envies the talents of others.


    However, this made mu ningdai more and more upset and unable to concentrate on completing the puzzle.


    The puzzle can''t be completed before a quarter of an hour. As soon as the fierce ghost outside breaks in, it''s over!


    At this time, a voice sounded in the darkness of the lobby:


    "Who said there was something wrong with the picture I left?"


    Following closely, Zhang Yi''s figure came out of the darkness and approached them.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu ningdai jumped up with joy:


    "Come and spell it! Or the fierce ghost will come in! By the way, where did you go just now? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I walked around."


    The discovery in the house and the acquisition of magic weapons, Zhang Yi did not say.


    After all, I don''t have a deep friendship with the people in front of me. There''s no need to say everything so clearly.


    "Let me spell it," Zhang Yi continued. "It will be here in a quarter of an hour. Let''s get out of the lobby first!"


    With that, Zhang Yi came to the sliding puzzle and began to move the wooden block with his fingers.


    Lao Li was angry when he saw Zhang Yi, and immediately said angrily:


    "Smelly boy! There''s only a minute or two left in this quarter of an hour. You don''t have a chance to finish the puzzle at all. The fierce ghost rushed in and we were all finished. This time we died, but you did it all! "


    "Really?" Zhang Yi smiled, "sorry, you''re wrong. Although you''ve just made this puzzle more messy, it won''t take me long to restore it. You see, I have restored the puzzle while we are talking! "


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yi''s fingers left the puzzle.


    As like as two peas of the palace map, Zhang hurried forward to the jigsaw puzzle.


    At the same time, with the completion of the puzzle, just listen to "click!" With a sound, the hidden lock behind the puzzle opens automatically, and the door opens automatically.


    "So fast?!" This shocked Uncle Li again.


    Although he thought he could spell it with more time, he could not imagine that someone could finish the puzzle in less than a minute.


    "Smelly boy, you..."


    Lao Li originally wanted to say a few words, but the opening of the door made him speechless.


    He had to swallow the words that came to his mouth again, and his face turned red and uncomfortable.


    Who would have thought that the boy could spell the puzzle that they couldn''t complete in ten minutes!


    Crush!


    This is completely intellectual crushing!


    Lao Li knew at this time that whatever he said was just a laughing stock.


    His face was red and white, and he was ashamed.


    Mu ningdai looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "You guy... Freak!"

 Chapter 1059

    People marveled at Zhang Yi''s quick thinking.


    Mu ningdai even called Zhang Yi a freak, because only freaks can do things that normal people can''t do.


    At this time


    The crash of the fierce ghost suddenly stopped at this time.


    The sign paper on the main door of the lobby also falls off automatically.


    It''s a quarter of an hour!


    "Let''s get out!"


    Zhang Yi said that he had walked out of the hall directly.


    The others hurried out and closed the door behind the hall, locking the invisible ghost in the hall for the time being.


    The place in front of us is the flower bed.


    Here is the place where Zhang Yi predicted a way to live.


    But because it took a long time, the garden was overgrown with weeds.


    With a scream from a woman among several people, people also found numerous skeletons in the weeds.


    On both sides of the garden are the backyard and ancestral hall. At the end of the garden is the last wall of the ghost house.


    On the wall, there was a small door to leave the ghost house!


    "According to the judgment of Jiugong flying star, it seems that this is the exit."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll solve the puzzle first and let you out safely."


    With that, Zhang Yi quickly solved the puzzle on the small door.


    With the puzzle solved, the lock on the small door was removed and the door was opened.


    I saw a soft white light behind the door.


    Immediately after, the white light dissipated, and what appeared in front of us was actually full of green.


    In front of us is a bamboo forest full of sunshine, and there is a path through the bamboo forest.


    On both sides of this bamboo forest, people can see that there are cliffs extending into the distance and towering into the clouds.


    People will not be strange to such a scene!


    This is the back of the dark old building!


    As long as they step out of the small door, it means that they have successfully passed through the ancient building to the other side of the cliff.


    "This must be the way to live. That''s right!"


    One of them suddenly shouted:


    "The first two times we only knew how to run around and rush around, which killed a lot of people!"


    Another man wept with joy:


    "This time we finally got it right! Thanks to this little brother, if it weren''t for this little brother, we might not be able to get here now! "


    Immediately, people thanked Zhang Yi for his help.


    Lao Li was a little unconvinced:


    "Just opened a few locks. What''s the big deal?"


    If only Lao Li had said this before.


    Now, however, Zhang Yi has helped everyone come to the end safely and found a way to survive, which makes Lao Li''s words particularly harsh.


    Immediately, only one man could not help blaming:


    "Lao Li! That''s why you''re so small! My brother has cracked so many password locks, the jigsaw puzzle and the nine palaces flying star. We can come here with the help of my brother alone! And you? What else have you done along the way besides complaining? "


    Another woman also said:


    "Yes! Just now, it''s unrealistic for ordinary people to solve the puzzle in a quarter of an hour! Didn''t you crack it there for a long time without any results? The little brother of others came and cracked it in a word! "


    Even mu ningdai couldn''t help but speak:


    "You are really a little jealous of virtue and ability. Don''t say a word."


    Lao Li heard people say so, even the extraordinary mu ningdai said so, and he immediately looked very embarrassed.


    But in the end, Lao Li still shut his mouth and dared not continue to commit public anger.


    At this time, she saw Xiaolan standing at the door waving to the people:


    "Hello! Don''t be stunned. Come here! Let''s get out of this damn place! "


    Lao Li hurried to the way out.


    Zhang Yi is facing another room:


    "You leave here first. I want to see it again!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly solved the riddles in the other rooms and searched them.


    These rooms may also hide some props and the information Zhang Yi wants to know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark night ghost house.


    A quarter of an hour is coming.


    The fierce ghost is about to rush out of the hall!


    After some searching, Zhang Yi finally returned to the flower garden.


    To his surprise, everyone else left, but mu ningdairan hasn''t left yet.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Mu ningdai replied:


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Why should I wait?"


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, mu ningdai''s eyes suddenly stared round:


    "Hello! What do you mean? At least I know how to write the word "righteousness"! How can I leave you, who has made the greatest contribution, and run away alone? Am I like that kind of scumbag? "


    Zhang Yi has no expression:


    "Whatever you want."


    "Don''t say that!" Mu ningdai waved and said, "don''t worry, from now on, you are my teammate in this secret place, and I will cover you! I am a practitioner of huadiefang! "


    Zhang Yi chose to refuse without hesitation:


    "I don''t need teammates."


    Mu ningdai was stunned at the speech, and then stamped her foot angrily:


    "Hello! I, mu ningdai, never owe anyone. This time I can successfully leave the ancient building thanks to you. The ancient building will never be the only dangerous place in this secret place. If there is any danger again, let me cover you and protect your safety. In this way, it will be clear! People say you have a developed mind and simple limbs. I think you are the kind of guy who has no strength to bind chickens! "


    In Mu ningdai''s eyes, Zhang Yi is just an ordinary person.


    Zhang Yi chose to refuse again:


    "I only believe in myself. Well, don''t bother me. Jinji is coming out. Please leave quickly. "


    Mu ningdai was so angry that her teeth were about to break:


    "Don''t be ignorant, boy! This is the first time for me to invite my teammates. You don''t give me face! Don''t make me... Don''t make me beat you! "


    After that, mu ningdai raised her fist like a demonstration.


    Zhang Yi chose to ignore it directly. He stood still and stared at the hall.


    Mu ningdai looked for a while and asked curiously:


    "What are you doing? The fierce ghost is about to run out! I can feel that the fierce ghost is very strong. I must not be its opponent! "


    Zhang Yi stared at the melting Rune paper at the back door of the hall and said:


    "I don''t like to pursue the speed of customs clearance, but like to finish all the branches and plots. This is not only respecting the level designer, but also what I understand as a real ''breakthrough''. "


    Muninda shook her head incomprehensibly:


    "What a freak..."


    A quarter of an hour, it''s time!


    The rune paper pasted on the back of the hall automatically peels off and falls to the ground, and the cinnabar on it has melted away.


    And the crash disappeared.


    Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Yi is preparing to start Taiji Tianyan, but after a little hesitation, he decides to follow the idea of this level.


    So he went out of the peach gossip mirror in his arms, aimed the mirror at the whole flower garden, and his eyes searched in the mirror.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    In the peach eight trigrams mirror, something invisible to the naked eye!


    That''s a figure in bright red!


    She was disheveled and could not see her face. Her wedding dress was as bright as fire and red as blood.


    The figure seems to have no substance, passes through the wooden door and comes straight towards Zhang Yi!


    At the same time, a strange cold seemed to envelop the whole flower garden.


    The surrounding temperature is falling rapidly, and even a layer of white frost condenses on the rotten flowers and messy weeds.


    Zhang Yi watched the scene quietly:


    "Now that Jinji is here, let''s solve the last puzzle."


    At this time, mu ningdai couldn''t help shouting:


    "Danger! Come and leave with me! "


    Mu ningdai really didn''t understand why this guy didn''t want to leave at this time.


    If you get caught by a ghost, it''s really over!


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear. He stared at the ghost reflected in the gossip mirror, then grabbed a piece of paper from his arms with his other hand and held it high above his head.


    That''s the heartless letter from the wooden box!


    "Jinji!"


    Zhang Yi held up the heartless letter and shouted:


    "I wonder if you have met Bai runwen?"


    In response to Zhang Yi, there was only a burst of sharp and shrill laughter.


    With the echo of laughter, Zhang Yi saw from the mirror that Jinji was getting closer and closer.


    Jin Ji''s moving speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Seeing that Jinji was about to pounce on herself, Zhang Yi shouted again:


    "If I guessed right, you didn''t understand the contents of this letter! Because this letter is not a desperate letter at all! Bai runwen didn''t disappoint you! "


    At the same time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but use the magic weapon peach wood Bagua mirror and green sword.


    Once Jinji pours, Zhang Yi can only let go. Although the fierce ghost has reached Yuanying territory, Zhang Yi is not unable to solve it.


    "This heartless letter is actually a puzzle! At the beginning, Bai runwen was under house arrest at home and couldn''t write his meaning directly, so he used this method to convey the information to you! "


    With that, Zhang Yi read the contents of the heartless book:


    "''Although the promise comes out, when you interrupt the idea, there is no first day of the first month. Empty play tears, the setting sun shines on the East Village. The rain hits the branches and tears flow. After Ji, the willow shoots will have a different day. Under the bamboo, everyone will disappear. " If you think about the content of this letter, you will find that every sentence is a word puzzle! By solving these puzzles, you can know the information Bai runwen really wants to tell you, that is - Ruoxin Ken, Yinshi, Shuangqiao, etc. "


    Zhang Yi searched in a nearby room just now, hoping to get information to verify his guess.


    Finally, he did know a broken book in the ancestral hall, which recorded that there was a stone bridge called frost bridge outside the town, which was located in the main road in and out of the town.


    When mu ningdai heard this, she felt that she couldn''t turn her head.


    She also read the heartless letter. Isn''t it just some obscure classical Chinese? It''s still a puzzle now?


    She couldn''t help wondering how Zhang Yi saw it. Did he have two brains?


    When Zhang Yi''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a dark wind blowing on his face.


    He looked cold and ready to take action.

 Chapter 1060

    Fierce ghosts are coming!


    But Zhang Yi did not suffer the expected attack.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at the image in the peach gossip mirror. In the mirror, he saw that the ghost was close at hand in front of him!


    Jinji''s loose hair hung down to block her face. Only in the gap between her hair, she could see a white eye without pupils staring at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Zhang Yixin knows, it''s done!


    He turned back to face Jinji, who was invisible to the naked eye, and zhengse continued:


    "Jinji, Bai runwen wanted to ask you for a private meeting or even elope on your first day of marriage. If you understood the contents of the letter at that time, maybe... Fate will go on another track. Others failed you, but Bai runwen didn''t. Zhangjia people deserve what they deserve, but you have already taken revenge. Why should you be angry with innocent people? Stop. "


    When Zhang Yi said this, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Bai runwen is a scholar, so in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he can send out the letter, so he can only tell the meaning he wants to express in such a vague way, but who knows... Fortune makes people.


    Mu ningdai at the exit stared at Zhang Yi dumbfounded and saw that Zhang Yi''s face was full of a serious look.


    This made mu ningdai mutter:


    "This guy... Too deep into the play! How dare you persuade the fierce ghost to be kind? "


    Abruptly¡ª¡ª


    There was a shrill wail in the flower bed!


    The wailing seemed to be full of grief and regret.


    Such a cry quickly rang through the whole ghost house and echoed for a long time.


    Then, Zhang Yi felt that he was hit heavily by a great force, which made him take two steps back.


    "Boy!"


    Mu ningdai gritted her teeth and hurried forward to take Zhang Yihu behind her.


    Under such circumstances, mu ningdai could not abandon her benefactor and run for her life alone.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Just the letter..."


    Jinji''s attack on Zhang Yi just now has no intention of harming others. Its purpose is to rob Zhang Yi''s letter.


    Zhang Yi also noticed the moment Jinji started, so he didn''t fight back.


    The letter in his hand had been released, and it was floating in the middle of the flower bed, as if an invisible man was looking at the letter paper.


    Jinji is reading the letter!


    She really listened to Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked at everything in front of him without blinking. He looked forward to the next changes.


    The letter suspended in mid air also decayed rapidly. The fragments were blown by the night wind like a group of gray butterflies flying around and finally dissipated into the world.


    It''s all over.


    At this time, I saw a wooden hairpin floating in front of Zhang Yi.


    The wooden hairpin is old, not valuable, and there is no jewelry inlay, but it can be seen that the carving is very exquisite and attentive.


    The wooden hairpin floated in front of Zhang Yi and didn''t move.


    "Is this a gift for me?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated, then reached out and grabbed the wooden hairpin.


    After Zhang Yi grabbed the wooden hairpin, he knew that everything here was over.


    "Let''s go."


    He turned and headed for the exit.


    Mu ningdai thought a little and hurried to follow Zhang Yi''s back. She didn''t dare to stay here for a long time.


    Zhang Yi took mu ningdai to the exit. When he took the last step, Zhang Yi looked back for the last time.


    I don''t know when the back door of the hall has opened.


    In the gloom, Zhang Yi saw that there was an dulcimer in the lobby.


    A beautiful woman full of classical charm is sitting behind the dulcimer.


    She hung her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. When she grabbed two pieces of bamboo with her catkin jade hand, she was going to beat a moving melody on the dulcimer string.


    Then everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the scenery in front of Zhang Yi was quickly clear, he was already standing on the back of the ancient building.


    He turned around and saw a door on the back of the ancient building.


    Obviously, Zhang Yi came in from the front door of the ancient building and out from the back door. In the middle, he passed through a dark place and entered a small secret place of heaven and earth in a pot.


    This ancient building is not difficult.


    It doesn''t need your strength, but your brain.


    At least for some specific people, it''s not difficult.


    At the beginning, when Youkong thieves explored this secret place, they also met the ancient building. They didn''t die, and many people passed through.


    This time, except Zhang Yizhi, the rest of them are not professionals who crack secrets all day. Their psychological quality is not as strong as those who steal tombs. Therefore, they feel particularly difficult and laborious, and they are difficult to calm down in a terrible dreamland.


    If Zhang Yi had not helped this time, I''m afraid all those people would have died in the ancient building.


    Zhang Yi took another look at the wooden hairpin in his hand, and his eyes were slightly confused, but finally he put away the hairpin given by the fierce ghost.


    At this time, only Xiao Lan''s voice came:


    "Hello! Elder martial sister! We''re here! Come here! "


    Zhang Yi and mu ningdai looked back and saw that the people who came out earlier had gathered in the distance of power. Xiao Lan was waving to Zhang Yi and mu ningdai.


    Immediately, mu ningdai stepped towards the people.


    Zhang Yi walked very slowly. He didn''t want to have too many intersections with these people.


    However, the group of people have been standing in place, as if overlooking something.


    When Zhang Yi walked over, he saw that the bamboo forest had come to an end, and what appeared in his sight was a large area of buildings.


    These buildings are very twisted and strange. They don''t seem to be habitable. Many buildings are just an entity without doors and windows, let alone internal space.


    These buildings seem to have been placed here for a long time. Large green vines have covered most of them, making them look like green fortresses.


    Just listen to Xiao Lan say to Mu ningdai:


    "Elder martial sister, these buildings are twisted and strange. They look very unknown... We are a little afraid to go in..."


    After the thrilling struggle with the fierce ghost just now, even practitioner Xiao Lan''s courage has become smaller and full of vigilance and fear.


    At this time, mu ningdai also became habitually dependent on Zhang Yi. She couldn''t help but turn back and ask:


    "Hey, what should we do now? By the way, I don''t know your name yet? "


    Zhang Yi ignored it and looked at the building.


    According to the information obtained from Youkong stealing gate, the branches of Jianmu exist in the depths of this building complex.


    However, the exploration of Youkong stealing door will stop here, because there is a great danger here.


    Zhang Yi was thinking, but he saw mu ningdai running to Zhang Yi, saluting with a fist and saying:


    "May I ask your name!"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Zhang Yi."


    "Zhang Yi..." Mu ningdai read Zhang Yi''s name and complained, "you are so old-fashioned. You have to ask me to salute solemnly and ask my name before you answer. You don''t hear me when you ask you!"


    Zhang Yi no longer paid attention to her, but had walked straight towards the building.


    Mu ningdai immediately followed Xiao Lan.


    The rest, led by Lao Li, should also keep up.


    Mu ningdai could not help but stop and looked back at them:


    "What are you doing here? Do you know there will be danger in it? "


    Lao Li smiled awkwardly:


    "Two girls, you are practitioners. We can rest assured that you protect us when we are with you!"


    Mu ningdai glanced at Lao Li and said:


    "You''ve seen what you''ve just experienced. It''s not safe to follow us. If I guess correctly, there may be danger in this building. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay here and wait for us. If we come back smoothly, we still hope to leave alive. And if you don''t listen to the advice and have to follow up, then the ugly words will come first. Don''t blame us for not saving you when something happens! "


    After that, mu ningdai followed Zhang Yi with Xiao Lan.


    The other ordinary people looked at each other for a while, and finally chose to follow the advice and stay here and wait.


    Now they have seen many dead people, and even their companions have died here.


    By now, their desire for safety has begun to overwhelm their curiosity and make them calm down.


    Only Lao Li''s eyes were still staring at the depths of the building, flashing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi shuttles among the buildings. The buildings are like a maze, but Zhang Yi is not worried about losing his way.


    Because when the people who stole the door came here to explore, they left a lot of marks here.


    Zhang Yi only needs to follow those signs, and he will be able to find the branch of the Jianmu.


    So when Zhang Yi didn''t pass an intersection, he could choose the direction he wanted to go without thinking.


    This surprised mu ningdai who had been following him:


    "Zhang Yi, have you ever been here? I don''t think you ever have to look at a fork in the road. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Pay attention to the ruler shaped mark three feet high from the ground on the right. If you get lost here, you can find the mark and go out with the mark."


    With that, Zhang Yi''s feet didn''t stop, and the man had gone far.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan could not help looking down for a while. They really found that at every fork in these buildings, there would be a mark like a ruler three feet high from the ground.


    The two men looked at these marks and were greatly surprised:


    "Can we say that we are not the first to enter this secret place? So who has entered? And why does Zhang Yi know? "


    In doubt, when mu ningdai and Xiao Lan looked up, they found that Zhang Yi had gone far.


    Immediately, they hurried after Zhang Yi.


    They soon caught up with Zhang Yi. They couldn''t help complaining that Zhang Yi didn''t wait for them.


    However, at this time, a sound suddenly came out from the depths of the building complex.


    At first, the voice was like a human voice, which was difficult to understand.


    But later, it became more and more clear, so that people could understand what they were saying:


    "Door... Lord... Save me... I don''t want to... Die... Here..."


    At first, the sound was very obscure and needed to be understood very carefully.


    But soon, the cry for help became more and more clear, so that people could understand it easily:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    Listening to the cry for help, Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1061

    The sudden cry for help became clearer and clearer, so that everyone listened.


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear and continued on his way.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help saying:


    "Someone is asking for help. We have to go and have a look!"


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help chasing Zhang Yi and said:


    "Maybe it''s the lost child, or maybe it''s the person walking in front of us. We have to save people!"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Everyone who enters this secret place is trapped by the ancient building just now. No one will walk ahead of us."


    Mu ningdai immediately disagreed:


    "Can you solve the puzzle and come out of the ancient building to guarantee that others have no ability to come out of it? Maybe someone is smarter than you and came out of the ancient building earlier! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and continued:


    "Did you hear the cry for help just now? The cry for help is'' door master ''. Do you know what that means? "


    Mu ningdai immediately replied:


    "There are many sect leaders. Maybe it''s a position, a ten, or a name. In short, there are all possibilities. oh dear! I really don''t have time to talk so much with you. It''s important to save people now! "


    Saying this, mu ningdai was so anxious that she hurried away in the direction of the voice.


    And her younger martial sister Xiaolan also glanced at Zhang Yi:


    "You have no compassion! Also, how dare you disobey me, elder martial sister mu? Do you know my identity as elder martial sister mu? She is a talented disciple of huadiefang! This is a young hero who participated in the world youth extraordinary competition on behalf of our dragon country! If you offend such a person, will you have good fruit to eat? Hum! "


    After a lesson, Xiao Lan also turned and chased mu ningdai.


    Two female practitioners ran away quickly.


    Zhang Yi squinted at them.


    He didn''t expect that mu ningdai was also one of the contestants this time. She looked so weak, which was almost the same level as Fei Jian who had competed with Jia Meng.


    A player of this level may be a genius in Longguo, but internationally, there is only one who is eliminated.


    "It seems that the strength of the flower butterfly boat is also very weak..."


    The strength of a sect can be seen from the younger generation of disciples of a sect.


    If a sect is famous enough and powerful enough, all the talents in the world will be attracted by it, just like the Fuxingmen in those years.


    If the strength of a sect is not strong enough, their younger generation of disciples will not be excellent to any extent.


    After all, good birds choose trees. When a sect chooses talented disciples, those talented disciples will also choose a sect.


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of the two female practitioners leaving. He shook his head slightly, turned and continued to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan galloped towards the sound of the cry for help.


    On the way, Xiao Lan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Mu ningdai:


    "Elder martial sister, I heard something yesterday and forgot to tell you. Now I remember. Don''t be angry!"


    Mu ningdai kept walking and said in doubt:


    "Now we are going to save people. Is there anything so important?"


    Xiao Lan followed mu ningdai and answered:


    "I heard that Jiang Zhiqiu appeared in the selection competition of the Dragon kingdom!"


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help stopping.


    Her eyes began to surge with killing intention:


    "After hiding so long, he finally showed up! Tell me where he is now? When I leave this secret place, I must avenge my eight younger martial sisters! "


    Mu ningdai and Jiang Zhiqiu have never been masked, but mu ningdai and a group of huadiefang disciples hate Jiang Zhiqiu.


    All this should start with the battle for the lotus in the kanshui lake of Taiping Lake, Fengshan Town.


    Mu ningdai failed to participate in the battle because she had other sect tasks to perform, and huadiefang sent eight female disciples to participate.


    However, who knows, eight female disciples of huadiefang met Jiang Zhiqiu in the forbidden area, and all of them were killed by Jiang Zhiqiu.


    The top ten sects had already agreed on the water lotus competition, and the participating disciples had their fate in life and death.


    It is exactly this agreement, so huadiefang will not go out to find Jiang Zhiqiu for a statement for the dead disciple.


    If the sect doesn''t stand out, mu ningdai and a group of disciples can only find a way to avenge the younger martial sister.


    But no one expected that after the battle for the lotus in kanshui, it came out that Jiang Zhiqiu became a disabled man, was expelled from the foil blowing school, and then disappeared. After a period of time, there was a rumor that Jiang Zhiqiu, a talented disciple, was reduced to becoming a coach in a Fencing Club.


    During this period, a group of disciples of huadiefang wanted to revenge the sisters who died under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword without permission, so they had been looking for Jiang Zhiqiu''s whereabouts, but they couldn''t find it.


    So at this time, mu ningdai heard the news from Jiang Zhiqiu, which made her pay attention to it.


    Just listen to Xiao Lan say:


    "I got reliable information. After the selection competition, Jiang Zhiqiu flew away with the two rookies who won the places. I also specially sent someone to the airline to investigate, and I can confirm that their destination by plane is Changle City! "


    "Changle City..."


    Mu ningdai snorted coldly when she heard this:


    "While there are still a few days before the world youth extraordinary competition conference, I will go to Changle City in person when I finish solving this secret situation! Anyway, I will find out Jiang Zhiqiu and let him pay for his blood! "


    Speaking of this, mu ningdai raised her fist and hit a nearby stone building.


    "Bang!!!"


    Although her fist looked delicate, it tore the building apart with one blow!


    Xiao Lan also nodded:


    "Elder martial sister, count me in!"


    Mu ningdai gradually calmed down after punching and getting angry:


    "Well, time is critical. Let''s hurry to save people."


    With that, mu ningdai ran quickly in the direction of the cry for help.


    Xiaolan didn''t hesitate and followed behind mu ningdai.


    They galloped all the way, getting closer and closer to the direction of the cry for help.


    At this time, the cry for help became clearer and clearer.


    However, it is surprising that this cry for help can only be repeated:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    This sentence has been repeated, and even panic is the same.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan only thought that the rescuer had been scared silly in fear and despair, so they only knew this sentence for help.


    Soon, they stopped.


    Because they have come to a large stone wall, and there is a dark cave at the bottom of the stone wall.


    And the cry for help came from the cave.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan looked at the cave and were slightly surprised:


    "Does this look like a place someone has been to recently?"


    The cave was covered with green vines like Parthenocissus.


    These green vines cover the inner wall of the cave completely. If someone enters the cave from here, it will inevitably trample these plants and leave traces.


    However, there is no trace of damage to the vines covered on the inner wall of the cave. Unless someone can fly over the plants, it is enough to prove that no one can come in here.


    But it was in the cave without footprints that the cry for help continued to ring:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    The sound became clearer and clearer, and sounded in the depths of the cave.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Xiaolan couldn''t help saying:


    "Elder martial sister, how can I feel something... Wrong?"


    Mu ningdai also hesitated. Finally, she said eagerly:


    "Although the cave seems to have no footprints, maybe there is another entrance to the cave? We are just one of the entrances to the cave. And maybe someone entered the cave through another entrance and was trapped in it? "


    Xiao Lan nodded after listening. This statement also has a certain truth.


    Finally, mu ningdai took the lead in walking towards the cave:


    "Anyway, I want to rescue the people trapped in it!"


    Mu ningdai stepped on the green vines and walked towards the cave.


    Little LAN hesitated and followed.


    They kept moving forward in the cave. As they entered the depths of the cave, it became darker and darker around. The cave behind him became smaller and smaller, and in the end it looked like a spot the size of a coin.


    After passing a corner, the light completely disappeared.


    And the whole cave was too dark at this moment.


    However, for practitioners like mu ningdai and Xiao Lan, they already have the ability of night vision, so they can see things normally in this darkness.


    When they entered the cave, the cry for help suddenly became frequent and continued to ring. It was as if the rescuer had noticed their arrival and began to scream desperately.


    But the cry for help always repeated that sentence: "door Lord, save me! I don''t want to die here! ", Keep this sentence unchanged. The most correct change is that the speed of speaking is getting faster and faster.


    Although mu ningdai and Xiao Lan became more and more suspicious, they soon came to the place where the voice came out.


    This is a huge grotto!


    Like a cave, the grottoes are covered with dense layers of vines.


    However, it is amazing that there is light here!


    It was a blue flame floating on the ground. These flames did not seem to produce high temperature. Even if they were beating, they would not burn the surrounding plants.


    "It''s a ghost fire!"


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan are no strangers to this kind of flame.


    Where so many ghost fires gather... There must be many dead bodies!


    Immediately they pulled out the vines under their feet. Sure enough, they saw that there were countless dense bones under the cover of these green leaves.

 Chapter 1062

    These bones are hard to count. I feel that the whole huge grottoes are covered with these bones.


    Looking at so many bones, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan couldn''t help taking a deep breath:


    "Oh, my God! What happened here? Why did so many people die here? "


    When they were shocked, the cry for help suddenly sounded nearby:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    The sudden cry for help made the two jump.


    But they quickly judged that the cry for help came from a corner of the grottoes.


    Immediately, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan quickly came to this corner.


    I saw that it was a green plant. It seemed to be covered with something. The cry for help came from below.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan looked at each other, and then stretched out their hands to push away the covered vines.


    As the vines pushed away, the underground things finally came out.


    That''s a white bone!


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was a white bone where the cry for help came from!


    "Elder martial sister, look! The clothes on the white bone! "


    Xiaolan suddenly pointed to the white bone and cried.


    At this time, mu ningdai also found that although the clothes on the white bone were worn, they could still tell that there were obvious sect marks on it.


    This sign is no stranger to Mu ningdai:


    "It''s the sect uniform of Youkong thief! This white bone is a disciple of Youkong thief! "


    This discovery surprised mu ningdai and Xiao Lan.


    No one thought that someone from Youkong stealing sect had already explored this secret place, and some disciples died here.


    Judging from the fact that this disciple has turned into white bones, the time for Youkong thieves to explore this secret place should have been a long time ago.


    "Sect leader... This man is asking the sect leader of Youkong thief for help!"


    Mu ningdai finally understood who was the door owner in the cry for help.


    While mu ningdai and Xiao Lan looked at the white bone, a new doubt suddenly rose.


    Since the source of the cry for help has turned into white bones, who sent the cry for help?


    Is... A ghost?


    But how dare ordinary ghosts provoke practitioners? And if it''s a fierce ghost of Jinji''s level, why do you have to play such a hiding trick?


    Immediately, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan searched around, but they didn''t find any living people.


    Not to mention living people, there are even some intact mobile phones, tape recorders and other devices that can make human voice.


    This makes mu ningdai and Xiao Lan more confused. No one has no recording equipment, so where does the cry for help come from?


    Is there really a fierce ghost at Jinji''s level that can be invisible to both mu ningdai and Xiao Lan?


    At the thought of this, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over.


    At this time, the cry for help sounded again:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    The sudden sound sounded nearby, which scared the two people who were already nervous almost didn''t scream out.


    But at this moment, they finally found the source of the sound!


    They looked at the green plants like Parthenocissus and said in surprise:


    "Just now... Is that the sound made by this thing?"


    I saw red flowers growing on the middle stem of this vine.


    These red flowers are about the size of a man''s fist. The petals are as red as blood, while the stamens are yellow.


    Strangely, these petals can vibrate slightly.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan looked at the petals and couldn''t help looking at each other. They wondered if they had heard wrong just now, because they seemed to hear that the cry for help came from the flowers.


    Just when they were wondering, they saw that one of the red flowers trembled again.


    The trembling frequency of petals reached a very high level in a short time. In this high frequency, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Lord, help me! I don''t want to die here! "


    The cry for help was made by flowers!


    In this world, all sounds are made by the vibration of objects.


    The difference of sound is just because the material of the object and the frequency of vibration are different.


    No one thought that the flower could adjust the vibration frequency of the petals, so as to make the same cry for help as people.


    Xiaolan couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Has this flower become essence?"


    Mu ningdai was also surprised. Although she didn''t feel the smell of monsters from these flowers, no one would doubt that this strange plant is a monster.


    After all, this plant is too incredible.


    However, at this time, after Xiao Lan''s words, I saw that the vibration frequency of the flower was suddenly changing rapidly, and the voice also came out:


    "Break and seize, dust and gold are eight."


    The voice seemed very vague, like people''s nonsense.


    But soon, the petals were adjusting rapidly and the sound was becoming clearer and clearer.


    At the end, he sent out a burst of clear words:


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    This time, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan were completely frightened.


    Because this time, as like as two peas said before, this flower''s uttered voice and tone are exactly the same as Xiao Lan''s earlier remarks.


    This flower is imitating Xiao Lan!


    And can imitate it perfectly!


    Xiaolan was surprised:


    "What the hell is this? It''s too evil! "


    Mu ningdai said solemnly:


    "Now we can be sure that we were lured by the sound of the flower. In nature, there are some plants or animals. They will make some sounds or smells to lure prey and eat it! For example, the rattlesnake can imitate the sound of gurgling water through its tail. It wants to use this sound to lure thirsty small animals and then hunt them, so wagging its tail is a trapping method. "


    Xiaolan was surprised when she heard this:


    "Can we say that... These plants can induce humans to hunt here by imitating human voices? And we are their... Prey? When we are killed by them, we will become their fertilizer! "


    At this moment, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, the grottoes suddenly changed.


    I could only hear the red flower trembling and making a sound:


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    The sound continued and sounded one after another.


    At the same time, I saw that there were countless red flowers in other parts of the grottoes and in the large layers of plants.


    At this moment, these red flowers vibrated violently together and made the same voice as Xiao Lan:


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    "This flower, has it become essence?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole grottoes were full of this sentence.


    Such voices are everywhere, just like countless Xiaolan issuing such questions at the same time at this moment.


    As like as two peas of the hand, she was just as quick as she could. She felt like a strange voice.


    Mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "Xiao Lan, let''s get out of here!"


    With that, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan were about to leave the grottoes.


    However, at this moment, I saw the branches and leaves of countless Parthenocissus plants trembling rapidly.


    This time, it was not just the flowers trembling, but the real grottoes and even the whole cave. All the countless vines crawling all trembled at this moment.


    Such an appalling scene made them want to leave the cave as soon as possible.


    However


    At this moment, suddenly, a vine suddenly stretched out from the plants and wrapped around Xiaolan''s leg.


    This vine is the same as other vines. Green leaves are still growing on the green stem.


    However, at this time, the vine was like a snake, firmly wrapped Xiaolan''s legs, and the vine was still full of powerful power. It actually wanted to drag Xiaolan into the plant.


    Xiaolan couldn''t help but be surprised. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pull off the vine wrapped around her leg.


    However, at this moment, more vines suddenly stretched out at this moment.


    These vines wrapped around Xiaolan''s hands and legs, and some wrapped around her waist and abdomen, and these vines had great strength, as if they wanted to trip Xiaolan.


    "Break it!"


    Listen to Xiao Lan''s scold and make a sudden effort.


    After all, Xiao Lan is an extraordinary person who breaks the valley. How can her power be underestimated?


    For a moment, many vines were torn off.


    However, at this moment, more vines extended and wrapped around Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan broke ten, and immediately a hundred more vines extended.


    These dense vines, like endless, extend from under the green leaves towards Xiaolan. Moreover, these vines began to become more and more soft, and there was a great tendency to overcome hardness with softness.


    Although Xiaolan struggled desperately, she only felt that her strength could not be used at the key points, and most of her strength was removed by the softness of the vines.


    At the same time, these vines are as tough as steel bars. Xiaolan can easily break one or even ten. However, when 100 or even hundreds of vines gather together, Xiaolan can no longer break them.


    Finally.


    Under the pull of more and more vines, Xiaolan couldn''t hold on any longer. Her hands and feet had been entangled by round and round vines. The whole person couldn''t even struggle. All of a sudden, she was pulled to the ground by these vines.


    As soon as Xiaolan fell to the ground, she had no place to borrow. She was dragged by these vines and stretched out into the plants.


    "Elder martial sister! Help me! "


    Xiaolan finally couldn''t help asking for help.


    She doesn''t know what will happen if she is dragged away by these green plants. The most likely thing is that her flesh and blood will become fertilizer for these green plants, and eventually she will turn into a dense white bone covered by plants.

 Chapter 1063

    Xiaolan''s strength alone could not resist the power of countless vines, so she was subdued by these plants and dragged her to the depths of the plants.


    She was so frightened that she shouted for help, hoping that mu ningdai could come and save her.


    Mu ningdai''s side was also attacked by countless vines.


    But mu ningdai was obviously very powerful. She waved a long sword in her hand, and her sword was fierce. Any vine that tried to get close to her would be cut off by her long sword.


    Her long sword was shining cold and airtight.


    Those numerous vines attacked for a long time, but none of them could get close to Mu ningdai.


    This is the strength of huadiefang''s talented disciple, one of the top ten sects! It''s really strong!


    Even when mu ningdai heard Xiao Lan''s cry for help, she moved and came to Xiao Lan.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister! I''ll save you! "


    Mu ningdai waved his long sword at Xiaolan, and countless sword Qi immediately went towards Xiaolan.


    "Open it for me!"


    With the flashing light of the sword, I saw that the vines wrapped around Xiaolan were cut off one after another at this moment.


    Mu ningdai''s sword technique is particularly excellent. Her sword breath cuts off the vines wrapped around Xiaolan, but will not hurt a hair of Xiaolan. The subtlety of sword breath control is amazing.


    As the vines were cut off, Xiaolan was finally free.


    She hurriedly got up from the ground, and her white and greasy skin was strangled, leaving red marks.


    Those vines have great power, especially when hundreds of vines gather together. Xiaolan was entangled by them for a while, just like ordinary people hanging python, making Xiaolan''s bones break a lot.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lan is a practitioner and her physical quality is better than ordinary people. Therefore, even if there is a fracture, she can still grit her teeth and stick to it.


    "Junior sister! Stay behind me and I''ll get you out of here! "


    As she spoke, mu ningdai waved her long sword and opened the way ahead.


    There are so many vines that she can''t kill them all, so she can only leave the cave first.


    Where mu ningdai passed, countless vines were cut off within less than two meters of her body, although they extended towards her from all directions.


    Strangely, although these vines were cut off, they fell to the ground and twisted constantly, like injured earthworms, as if they had strong vitality.


    But anyway, they were out of danger for the time being.


    Under mu ningdai''s powerful sword technique, vines have not threatened them.


    They walked towards the hole while waving and chopping vines.


    However, after walking for a while, Xiao Lan couldn''t help but wonder:


    "The cave entrance should be in front. Why can''t you see any light now? Are we lost in the cave? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lan couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    If you get lost in the intricate caves, you will be consumed by these countless vines sooner or later.


    Mu ningdai''s cultivation is higher, and she can see more clearly.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai say:


    "We didn''t go wrong! It was those plants that blocked the entrance to the mountain! "


    Mu ningdai could clearly see that in the distance, where it was supposed to be the entrance of the mountain, there were countless vines intertwined with each other and woven into a tight barrier, so tight that the sun outside the mountain cave could not shine in.


    "These plants want to keep us here! Hum, look at me! I''ll find a way out! "


    Mu ningdai lifted the long sword in one hand and took Xiao Lan with the other hand towards the cave exit.


    They are getting closer and closer to the cave entrance. In less than two minutes, they can completely escape the cave and rush out to the outside world.


    Once you rush out, it''s really safe!


    Suddenly!


    At this time, I saw those red flowers growing on green vines pointing at mu ningdai and Xiao Lan.


    Then, with a burst of puffing sound, I saw that the flowers sprayed their own flowers one after another towards mu ningdai and Xiao Lan.


    In this airtight narrow cave, this yellow pollen was all around for a time.


    Pollen filled the air, and a strange smell suddenly filled the air.


    Mu ningdai just smelled this strange fragrance and suddenly felt that her limbs were soft.


    This surprised her:


    "No! These pollen are poisonous! Xiao Lan, let''s hold our breath! "


    Immediately, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan quickly shut their breath and stopped breathing.


    Both of them are practitioners. They can do without breathing for a long time. After they hold their breath, they quickly rush towards the cave entrance.


    These plants are so weird that they just want to leave here early.


    However


    However, mu ningdai suddenly softened her feet, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she hurriedly supported her body with a long sword.


    At this time, mu ningdai''s state is very abnormal.


    Her eyes were full of sleepiness, but two strange blushes rose on her face.


    She just felt dizzy and weak limbs, and her strength seemed to be fading rapidly.


    Xiao Lan, who followed her, was even more unbearable. She was paralyzed on the ground and could only mutter:


    "Elder martial sister... I really want to sleep..."


    Mu ningdai knew that something bad was going on. She quickly bit the tip of her tongue.


    The sharp pain made her a little sober. She said anxiously:


    "These pollen! It can poison people through skin contact! Xiao Lan, get up. We have to get out of here! Or we''ll never get out! "


    Mu ningdai didn''t want to die in this damp, dark and cold cave, let alone become the fertilizer of those plants.


    She tried hard to get up, but her body softened suddenly and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Mu ningdai hurried to bite the tip of her tongue to wake herself up, but she found that her mouth was numb and she didn''t even have the strength to bite the tip of her tongue.


    She still underestimated the violent toxicity of those flowers. In a short time, these pollen could poison her, a practitioner who broke the valley.


    The vine extends silently at this time.


    Xiaolan, who had fallen into a coma, was directly dragged back to the deepest and darkest part of the cave by the vine.


    And muninde was also attacked.


    A vine wrapped around her leg like a cold snake.


    She had little strength, and her mind became more and more confused.


    Mu ningdai stretched out her hand with the last spirit and strength to pick up the sword on the ground, but another vine stretched out and wrapped her hand tightly.


    Closely following, more vines climbed down and wrapped around her limbs, waist and abdomen.


    Even as soon as these vines contracted, mu ningdai was immediately hung in the air by these vines.


    Mu ningdai showed a big character hanging in the air, which made her unable to struggle.


    The vines hung her like this, took her away from the cave entrance and went to the depths of the cave.


    Mu ningdai was too weak to move her fingers at this time. She could only watch helplessly. She was far away from the exit that was very close.


    "No... don''t..."


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help crying weakly:


    "I don''t want to... Die here..."


    Mu ningdai''s heart was filled with infinite despair and unwillingness at this moment.


    She clearly has a bright future. She is going to participate in the world youth extraordinary competition to win glory for the dragon country and schools. She will soon stand out and enjoy unlimited scenery.


    However, who could have thought that she would die here like garbage at this moment.


    No one knows, no one cares, and no one will save her.


    At this moment, mu ningdai was full of regret. She regretted not listening to Zhang Yi''s words and making her own decisions, so that she ended up like this.


    She can''t even resist now. She can''t even cry. She can only watch herself dragged into the depths of the cave by these plants, and she is getting closer and closer to death.


    She began to fear.


    She was shaking all over. She didn''t want to die like this. Cold, weird, dark, wet... She''s afraid of these!


    But she can''t stop it!


    Boundless


    Darkness


    Despair


    Fear


    There''s nothing I can do


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly!


    At this moment, those blocked vines at the entrance of the cave were torn apart from the outside!


    At this moment, the sun shines in again from the outside, warm and bright.


    With the sunlight entering, mu ningdai''s heart, which was already full of darkness, fear and despair, suddenly glowed with hope at this moment.


    She wanted to ask for help, but under the action of the toxin, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    She could only watch with wide eyes and hope to see if someone had come to save them?


    A figure appeared at the mouth of the cave!


    The figure seems to have a fire in his hand, or a torch? Mu ningdai was dizzy and couldn''t see clearly.


    But the green plants around seemed very afraid of fire. As the man passed by, the green plants stretched out and fled towards the cave like a tide.


    Even the vines around mu ningdai''s limbs and body shrank back at this moment and fled towards the cave, away from the approaching flame.


    Mu ningdai also fell to the ground from mid air. Under the action of toxin, her body was numb and did not feel pain at all.


    She tried to open her increasingly blurred eyes to see who was the man who came to save her.


    Finally


    The figure came to her and squatted down to check her situation.


    It''s Zhang Yi!


    Mu ningdai was surprised at this moment, and her heart was immediately filled with infinite gratitude to Zhang Yi.


    She wept with joy at this moment, because she knew she was saved!


    After the experience in the ancient building, mu ningdai already knew that Zhang Yi was a smart and reliable man. When he came here, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan must be all right!


    Although he is just an ordinary person, he has wisdom that many practitioners do not have.


    The tiredness caused by the toxin constantly impacted mu ningdai''s mind, and this time mu ningdai finally stopped resisting. She could safely close her eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1064

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Mu ningdai finally opened her eyes.


    What came into view was a green canopy, and among the leaf gaps of the dense canopy were patches of light cut by the leaves.


    At first, when mu ningdai saw the green leaves, she thought she was still in the cave, which scared her to sit up from the ground.


    But she soon realized that the surrounding space was spacious and the light was bright.


    She is just under a big tree, and judging from the strange buildings around, she is still in the building complex in the secret land.


    As soon as mu ningdai turned her head, she saw Xiao Lan lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan! Wake up! "


    Mu ningdai shook Xiao Lan hard.


    Soon, Xiao Lan woke up faintly:


    "Elder martial sister, are we in hell?"


    Xiaolan''s mind slowly recovered and finally saw everything around her.


    In Mu ningdai''s mind, she remembered the figure that appeared at the time of her most despair and fear.


    "Is it him..."


    While mu ningdai was wondering, there was a sound of footsteps nearby.


    Frightened by the strange vines, the two people who became frightened birds hurriedly got up from the ground to guard.


    What I saw from behind the building was Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi arrived with two newly picked herbs in his hand. He looked at them and said:


    "Since you wake up, chew this leaf in your mouth, which can quickly expel the remaining toxins in your body."


    Saying this, Zhang Yi handed the herbal medicine with soil in his hand to the two people.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help asking:


    "You saved us?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Yes."


    When Xiaolan heard this, she couldn''t help interrupting:


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t believe it''s him! How could he be able to rescue us from the cave, just like his deputy, a scholar without the power to bind chickens? "


    Xiaolan knows that Zhang Yi''s brain works well, but she has always been biased in Xiaolan''s heart, that is, people with a good brain must be weak, especially ordinary people.


    So Xiaolan subconsciously felt that Zhang Yi was the kind of person with developed mind and simple limbs.


    Mu ningdai naturally didn''t listen to Xiao Lan.


    She remembered that before she was unconscious, she was in a daze, but she saw Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, mu ningdai asked curiously:


    "Zhang Yi, how did you save us?"


    Those vines even the talented disciples of the gate sect like mu ningdai are trapped. How can ordinary people like Zhang Yi deal with them?


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "All things grow and conquer each other, and fire conquers wood. This is the simplest common sense."


    Mu ningdai suddenly realized.


    She remembered that before she was unconscious, she saw Zhang Yi enter the cave with a fire in her hand.


    "You made a torch and used it to avoid those plants, didn''t you? How clever you are! "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yiman.


    Zhang Yi was expressionless and didn''t answer.


    In fact, he used Nanming Lihuo, and only the flame of Nanming Lihuo could avoid the vines.


    Torches? If one or two torches enter the cave, the vines only need to rush up and extinguish the torches in minutes.


    Then mu ningdai hurriedly asked:


    "Zhang Yi, I feel that the toxic element in my body has faded a lot. How did you help us remove the poison?"


    Zhang Yi shook the herbal medicine in his hand and replied:


    "I have said that there is a truth in this world. Where poisons grow, there must be antidotes within a hundred steps. This kind of green grass grows less than 50 meters outside the cave. Although qinglingcao is not a rare elixir, it is just the bane of the vine flower toxin. As I said, you can completely eliminate the toxins in your body in less than half an hour with two green spirit grass leaves in your mouth. "


    After hearing this, mu ningdai hurriedly took over the green spirit grass in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    According to Zhang Yi, she picked one and chewed it slowly in her mouth.


    With a chew, she suddenly felt a cool fill her body, so that she had unspeakable comfort.


    Immediately, mu ningdai couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, Zhang Yi! You are really erudite! I don''t know how many books you''ve read and how many things you''ve learned? "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when she said this.


    She seems to have some special feelings for Zhang Yi after experiencing some desperate danger and being saved by Zhang Yi.


    It''s no wonder that people often say that heroes save the United States, it''s easy for the United States to promise each other. Are you also


    At the thought of this, mu ningdai was stunned. Then her cheeks quickly turned red and her heart beat wildly.


    Xiaolan on the other side is full of doubts about Zhang Yi:


    "You guy, it seems that you can predict everything! You said, "did you take advantage of us when we were unconscious?"


    "I think so! Look at your muggy gourd, you are definitely a loser in life! You loser must be depressed! No vent! And when you see our two beauties in a coma, you''re not normal if you don''t move your bad mind! "


    "Oh! How disgusting! You say? What the hell have you done to us? Your hand touched us and stretched it out to see if I wouldn''t cut it off! "


    Xiao Lan keeps mending her brain and goes too far.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Lan unhappily.


    Xiaolan''s words are a bit of revenge.


    However, before Zhang Yi was angry, mu ningdai could not help scolding:


    "Xiao Lan! What did you say? Brother Zhang saved us. How can you doubt others like this? And brother Zhang is open and knowledgeable. He is not the kind of person you say! "


    Mu ningdai''s sudden reprimand surprised Xiao Lan.


    Shouldn''t your elder martial sister be on your side? Why did the water suddenly turn back?


    Xiaolan looks at mu ningdai seriously and knows that mu ningdai is not joking, which makes Xiaolan more confused:


    "Elder martial sister, did you call him ''brother Zhang''? How can he be an ordinary man worthy of what you call him? Also, you can''t believe what he said, elder martial sister. Some words are called "dressed birds, beasts, gentle scum..."


    "Enough!"


    Mu ningdai was immediately angry. She was really angry:


    "If you say that again, brother Zhang, go back the same way and don''t follow us!"


    Little Langton was stunned.


    She now feels that she is an outsider, and mu ningdai and Zhang Yi are together.


    However, Xiaolan was surprised, but she dared not disobey mu ningdai, especially when mu ningdai was really annoyed by her.


    Xiao Lan immediately bowed her head and apologized:


    "Elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Please don''t leave me!"


    Mu ningdai turned to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother Zhang, I apologize for my younger martial sister! And she has realized her mistake. Please forgive her for my face. "


    Xiaolan felt very strange when she heard this.


    As a practitioner, how can I need the forgiveness of an ordinary person?


    But in the face of the angry mu ningdai, Xiao Lan did not dare to question.


    Zhang Yi''s face was a little pale, and he said:


    "Forget it."


    Since mu ningdai has apologized instead of Xiao Lan, Zhang Yi is not a small hearted person.


    Mu ningdai immediately smiled:


    "Brother Zhang is so generous! Thank you! "


    Zhang Yi gave mu ningdai a slightly strange look.


    Judging from the previous contact, mu ningdai is not a person with this character and temper? It seems that after coming out of the cave, mu ningdai became very talkative and had a bright smile.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to think. He left in the distance.


    In order to save mu ningdai and Xiao Lan, he has delayed here for two hours. He must make up for this waste as soon as possible.


    As soon as Zhang Yi started, mu ningdai hurried up, and Xiao Lan could only follow reluctantly.


    However, along the way, mu ningdai said more than anything else.


    Basically, mu ningdai kept asking Zhang Yi questions:


    "Brother Zhang, where is your family from? See if we are fellow countrymen? "


    "By the way, brother Zhang, are you... Usually alone at home? Will your girlfriend accompany you? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Brother Zhang saved me this time. After leaving the secret place, I have to invite you to dinner! So... Give me your phone number so that I can get in touch at that time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu ningdai had many problems along the way, as if her mind was completely on Zhang Yi instead of in the secret realm.


    All the questions she asked were related to Zhang Yi, as if she was full of infinite curiosity about Zhang Yi.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi also answered two sentences. Later, he was also annoyed. He shut up whatever mu ningdai asked.


    Even the younger martial sister Xiaolan saw something wrong.


    Seizing an opportunity, Xiao Lan hurried to the back of Mu ningdai, avoided Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Elder martial sister! what are you doing? Don''t you... Like that boy? "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai''s white and tender face turned red again, and her heart hit like a deer.


    She said in a wry way:


    "Xiao Lan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Lan stared at mu ningdai and shook her head:


    "Elder martial sister, now your face is full of the words'' I like Zhang Yi ''! I''m blind. I can see that you''re emotional! "


    Mu ningdai smelled the speech and felt that her face was hotter and her heart beat faster.


    She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with herself.


    When she was in the ancient building, she first despised Zhang Yi, but gradually marveled and began to rely on his intelligence, but it was only the degree of admiration.


    However, after she experienced the fear and despair in the cave, Zhang Yi rescued her from the cave with raw hope, and her attitude towards Zhang Yi changed rapidly within an hour.


    This change was unstoppable and threatening, and mu ningdai completely fell into it without being able to react.


    When she was shocked, she couldn''t extricate herself.


    She finally admitted that she really liked Zhang Yi.


    Xiao Lan continued at this time:


    "Elder martial sister, don''t blame her for being talkative. There''s a word I have to advise you. You''d better put your heart away quickly. You are the best of the younger generation of huadiefang disciples, and that boy is just an ordinary person. You won''t have any good results together. In order to avoid getting hurt at that time, it''s better to make a decision earlier! "

 Chapter 1065

    Mu ningdai couldn''t help feeling a little sad when she heard the speech.


    Xiao Lan doesn''t understand what she said, but feelings are unreasonable. Does it mean that you can like who you like and give up when you want to give up?


    Then Xiao Lan continued:


    "Elder martial sister, if you can''t make up your mind, I can help you! I can keep that boy from leaving this secret place alive! In this way, he will not affect your great future! "


    Mu ningdai was surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Lan to say such words.


    Then she said in a cold voice:


    "Xiao Lan, don''t let me hear such words again in the future, otherwise we don''t even have to do it!"


    This sentence has been mu ningdai''s warning to Xiao Lan.


    After that, mu ningdai turned and chased Zhang Yi.


    Xiaolan looked at mu ningdai''s back, couldn''t help shaking her head, and finally followed up.


    The three of them continued to go deep into the building.


    Zhang Yi looked around as he walked.


    Although he had seen the information of this secret place in the data files of Youkong theft gate, when he came here in person, he could still see some contents that were not in the information.


    Again, he would stop and stretch out his hand to tear off the moss covered on these buildings, so that some carvings on their surfaces could be presented.


    Most of these carvings are huge trees with flowers, fruits, birds, animals, hanging dragons, divine bells and so on.


    Zhang Yi looked at these carvings for a while and couldn''t help muttering:


    "There is wood, which looks like an ox and leads it with skin, like a tassel and a yellow snake. Its leaves are like Luo, actually like Luan, and its wood is like bamboo. Its name is Jianmu. "


    After that, Zhang Yi looked at these carvings as if he were thinking.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help coming to Zhang Yi. She stood very close to Zhang Yi and was almost next to Zhang Yi, so that Zhang Yi could clearly smell the fragrance of her.


    Mu ningdai somehow felt that the closer she was to Zhang Yi, the more reassuring she would be.


    "Brother Zhang, what did you just say?"


    Mu ningdai asked carelessly. She didn''t really want to ask questions, but wanted to talk to Zhang Yiduo.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "This is the description of ancient sacred trees in ancient books."


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help admiring and praising:


    "Brother Zhang, you are really erudite and talented. You even know these! People like me who only know how to practice all day have never read any books, and the culture is really much worse. "


    Zhang Yi ignored mu ningdai. He was thinking:


    "Jianmu, a hundred Ren, without branches, has nine dragons and nine Chinese wolfberries. In fact, it is like hemp and its leaves are like awns..."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the front.


    According to the records of Youkong stealing gate, the forbidden place is not far away.


    Zhang Yi keeps moving forward, and the surrounding scene has gradually begun to change.


    I saw that this originally green building complex had become barren from a certain boundary.


    After crossing a boundary, there is no grass on the ground, and there is no moss on those buildings.


    Both the ground and buildings show a color similar to scorched black, as if this area has been completely isolated from life.


    Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan couldn''t help but marvel at this scene:


    "How come you can''t even see any plants after walking to this area? On the way we came just now, there were green plants everywhere. "


    Although they have experienced the danger in the cave, which makes them very repellent to green plants, at this time, this barren environment makes them feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zhang Yi grabbed a little black soil from the ground, sniffed it in front of his nose, and then said:


    "There is a potion specially used to kill plants here. It seems that the original designer of this secret place wanted to make no grass grow here. Well, if I''m not mistaken, it must be a lime field! "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his feet and pulled out the black soil soaked in liquid medicine on the ground, exposing the lower soil.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yi expected, there was a layer of white lime under the black soil.


    No wonder there is no grass here. There are potions to kill plants and lime. It''s strange that plants can grow.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was right, mu ningdai couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more:


    "Brother Zhang, you''re great. You can guess at a glance!"


    Mu ningdai''s flower mania, even Xiaolan on one side just felt that she was about to lose sight of it.


    Zhang Yi did not speak and continued to walk ahead.


    With the deepening of this barren building complex, the shape of the surrounding buildings is becoming more and more strange.


    These buildings are either suspended in large sections, or completely solid, or twisted like a twist, or neat like a fence.


    These buildings, however, do not have the doors, windows, buildings, houses and so on common in people''s daily life.


    In any case, these buildings are not used for living at all.


    Instead of buildings for people to live in, there are many in the world.


    For example, some palm church buildings are used to pray, sacrifice and kneel to the gods. These buildings are often used to house the so-called gods instead of people, especially in some sacrificial places.


    But even so, these buildings generally preserve the imagination of people''s ideal personified gods that need to live, which is also within the scope of people''s understanding.


    At this time, these buildings have completely exceeded people''s understanding.


    These buildings have no normal aesthetics at all, but are full of gloom, distortion and strangeness. Like geometric figures beyond the dimension, people only feel very strange at a glance.


    People are moving forward in this strange atmosphere.


    The gloom around even made the talkative mu ningdai stop to please Zhang Yi and become full of vigilance.


    However, Zhang Yi did not make any warning.


    Because he knew through the information of the Youkong stealing door that there would be no danger before the road met the prohibition.


    And that prohibition has also become an obstacle that the secluded space stealing door could not pass at the beginning.


    Zhang Yi continued to move forward. Mu ningdai followed Zhang Yi''s skill with great trust. Only Xiao Lan looked around and was suspicious.


    After a while, Zhang Yi finally reached his destination.


    The scene once seen in the file video of Youkong stealing door appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    It''s a large open space.


    In the middle of the open space, there is a circular, hollow and huge strange ring.


    This huge ring is at least more than ten meters high and looks like a huge moon portal.


    In the middle of the ring, there is a strange thing floating.


    It was like a bamboo leaf green snake. It even kept twisting in mid air.


    But if you look closely, you will find that it is a strange branch.


    The branch is very soft, which makes it easy to twist its body into any posture, and there are several green leaves on it.


    The strangest thing is that this branch can continuously create cracks in time and space.


    Then the branch tried to drill into the crack of time and space like an eel, but it was constantly prevented by the prohibition around the ring.


    The attack and defense of branches and prohibitions have lasted for many years. They seem to have reached a balance and can''t be broken.


    Seeing such a strange scene, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Oh, my God! What is this? "


    As they spoke, they had to come forward to check.


    But Zhang Yi held out his hand to stop them:


    "There are prohibitions ahead. It''s dangerous."


    Mu ningdai stopped obediently.


    But Xiaolan is dissatisfied:


    "Who are you? Just an ordinary person! You think you can see the prohibition after reading a few books? Even practitioners like us don''t see the prohibition. Can you be more professional than us? "


    In Xiao Lan''s opinion, it is impossible for an ordinary person to understand prohibition.


    This is like a primary school student, it is difficult to understand the differences and meanings of hydroxyl acids, amino acids and fatty acids.


    Mu ningdai rebuked again with dissatisfaction:


    "Xiao Lan! How can you say that, brother Zhang? Brother Zhang said it was dangerous. Just stand still! "


    Although mu ningdai also felt that Zhang Yi was unlikely to understand things such as prohibition, mu ningdai was very concerned about Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi said it was dangerous and told her not to move. In Mu ningdai''s view, she was simply concerned about her. Mu ningdai likes this feeling very much, so she is happy and obedient, and will not allow her younger martial sister Xiaolan to contradict Zhang Yi.


    Xiaolan heard mu ningdai''s words and reluctantly closed her mouth, but her heart was still unconvinced.


    Zhang Yi didn''t explain and care too much. He still stood still and looked at his eyes.


    Although it seems to be an empty area in front of him, there is nothing except air, Zhang Yi can detect other things in his sight and perception.


    "It is very different from the prohibition I have seen in the video... I understand that this is a prohibition that will change continuously. It does not have a fixed set of mechanisms, but multiple sets of mechanisms change immediately, so this difference occurs. And the change interval of each mechanism is five minutes... That is, I must break the prohibition within five minutes, otherwise it will be triggered... And this prohibition will have a chain reaction. If I forcibly destroy it, it will lead to the removal of the obstruction of the Jianmu branch and make the Jianmu branch escape into the space crack. In that case, I have to consider how to lift the ban without destroying the chain... "


    Zhang Yi thought quickly in his heart. He stood quietly and constantly observed and perceived the changes of prohibition.


    The prohibitions arranged by these ancient alchemists are very different from the styles of later generations. It will take some time for Zhang Yi to fully understand them.


    So Zhang Yi stood still and watched.


    Mu ningdai has been patiently waiting with Zhang Yi, while Xiao Lan is a little impatient.


    Xiaolan just felt that she was like a fool waiting with Zhang Yi.


    In the end, when Xiaolan couldn''t help complaining, Zhang Yi suddenly moved!

 Chapter 1066

    Zhang Yi, who had been standing quietly for a long time, suddenly took a step forward.


    However, the distance of this step is completely two different regions.


    Take a step forward and you will enter a dangerous prohibition. Take a step back and you will be able to live in a safe environment.


    Zhang Yi put himself directly in the prohibition.


    When he moved, he saw countless dense symbols and seal characters on this seemingly open space in an instant.


    These symbols and seal characters are changing rapidly, so complex and profound that it is difficult to understand.


    At the same time, the flow traces of spiritual power also appear in this space-time, so dense that people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Xiaolan was no stranger to this scene. She couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "My God! It''s really forbidden! And look at these prohibitions... They are more powerful and terrible than those in our huadiefang forbidden area! "


    But mu ningdai couldn''t help looking anxiously at Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang! DANGER! Come back! "


    At this time, mu ningdai could not see how dangerous these terrorist prohibitions were. As long as they were touched a little, once the prohibitions were started, they would kill the people who entered the prohibitions into slag.


    No one expected that there was really a prohibition here, and Zhang Yi rushed into the prohibition, so mu ningdai shouted anxiously.


    Zhang Yi, as if he hadn''t heard it, ran straight into the prohibition.


    Seeing this scene, mu ningdai couldn''t help screaming. Zhang Yi was about to hit the trigger prohibition.


    However, a strange scene happened


    Zhang Yi''s pace is very strange. He doesn''t keep moving forward, but sometimes walks left and right, and sometimes retreats and jumps.


    And his body shape also constantly changes with some strange posture. The twisting of his body is very fast and flexible.


    However, what surprised mu ningdai and Xiao Lan even more was that Zhang Yi had not triggered the prohibition up to now!


    After Zhang Yi entered the forbidden area, although he was walking and twisting strangely, he couldn''t touch those strange symbols and seals and the tracks of Reiki, and all avoided them perfectly.


    Such a scene stunned both of them.


    Xiaolan couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Elder martial sister, that boy seems to be... Avoiding prohibition!"


    Xiao Lan can see now that Zhang Yi''s strange steps and twists are completely avoiding the prohibition, avoiding touching the prohibition and triggering it.


    Mu ningdai said strangely:


    "But the prohibition is so complex and changes so fast that there is no law and track to capture, judge and explore. Brother Zhang... Can he really do it? Xiao Lan! From now on, you are not allowed to speak, so as not to affect brother Zhang''s thinking! "


    As she spoke, mu ningdai also tightly covered her mouth, lest she could not help shouting and make Zhang Yi lose his mind.


    By now, mu ningdai has also guessed that Zhang Yi is using a method that may only appear in theory, but has never been seen or heard in reality to break the prohibition.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s action has been faster and faster.


    His pace and direction of action are still unpredictable. Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan watch Zhang Yi go around again. When they seem to go back, they see Zhang Yi go in again.


    Although this route looks very tortuous, there is no anxiety and impatience in Zhang Yi''s face, as if he has eternal composure and infinite patience.


    And Rao is Zhang Yi walking around in the prohibition, but he didn''t trigger the prohibition at all.


    Finally, after Zhang Yi made several more rounds, he had gradually approached the huge ring in the center of the open space.


    With Zhang Yi''s approach, the branch of Jianmu seemed to feel the same. It twisted more and more violently and wanted to drill into the crack of time and space to escape.


    However, because Zhang Yi has not triggered the prohibition, the branch of Jianmu has been suppressed by the prohibition and cannot escape.


    And Zhang Yi finally came under the huge ring.


    "The sky is round! The ring is the sky and the square is the ground, and the wood branches are located in the heart of the earth in the sky, which is the same as in myths and legends... "


    Zhang Yi looked at everything in front of him and thought.


    Then Zhang Yi turned his attention to the twisty branch of Jianmu:


    "It''s a pity that elder Zuo Zhihua is not here. Otherwise, if elder Zuo Zhihua is here, why is it difficult to subdue you? Now, I have to work harder. "


    Zuo Zhihua has the special ability to control space. If he is there, he can block all the escape routes of this Jianmu branch.


    Now Zhang Yi has to make some preparations to avoid this Jianmu branch from escaping.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s movement continued, and he actually stretched out his hand to actively touch those prohibitions.


    This scene startled mu ningdai and Xiao Lan not far away, for fear that Zhang Yi would be killed by the prohibition after triggering the prohibition.


    But they did not expect that the parts of the prohibition touched by Zhang Yi would not trigger the killing move of the prohibition at all.


    However, the whole prohibition of the open space collapsed rapidly after Zhang Yi''s attack on those key points.


    After a while, the originally dense prohibitions on this open space dissipated quickly.


    At this time, only the prohibition in the ring is still suppressing the branches of the Jianmu.


    Zhang Yi finally did it!


    He not only cracked the prohibition, but also contacted the chain of prohibition, which destroyed the peripheral prohibition and retained the prohibition within the ring.


    Zhang Yi finally didn''t have to move and twist in a strange way. He came to the ring and looked up at the twigs of Jianmu in the air.


    After seeing the disappearance of the prohibition, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan hesitated around for a long time before they dared to come to Zhang Yi carefully.


    "Brother Zhang! You''re great! "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help admiring and said:


    "You cracked such a complex prohibition after a few times! I have never seen or heard of your cracking method. You must have great attainments in this field! It''s really great! "


    Although Xiaolan has some opinions on Zhang Yi Chongman, she can''t help being amazed at this time.


    It was the first time that she saw an ordinary person sneak into the prohibition and make two rounds to break it.


    If Zhang Yi can survive for more than three seconds after entering the ban, he is lucky. If he survives for more than a minute, he has great luck.


    Xiao Lan saw that Zhang Yi survived the prohibition for more than 20 minutes and broke the prohibition. This is not a matter of luck, but Zhang Yi''s unparalleled judgment, logic and thinking ability.


    So Rao shixiaolan wants to ridicule Zhang Yi in this regard, but she can''t find a reason at all.


    Zhang Yi is still looking up at the branch of Jianmu:


    "It''s really a magical plant. Thanks to the good fortune of heaven and earth, it has a deep understanding of the law of the road, so it can travel freely through time and space. However, those who can arrange such prohibition and bind them are also amazing people! "


    On this branch of Jianmu, Zhang Yi felt the power from the law of the avenue.


    This kind of plant is the darling of heaven and earth and the law of the great road pursued by others. On the day of its birth, it took the law of the great road as a birthmark and brought it to the world.


    It is not too much to call such plants divine trees.


    However, Rao is such a powerful talent, but it is still used by people''s wisdom to find ways to confine it here. It can be seen that human wisdom also has infinite ability.


    "But this prohibition can only trap this branch. If the wood in the myth is intact, what strength is needed to trap it? Can the legendary immortal''s power do it? I even doubt... "


    If the intact sacred tree Jianmu exists, its natural power is incomparable.


    If it can be used as a ladder to heaven and a channel between man and God, its power is undoubtedly.


    "I really don''t know what methods the ancient alchemists used to destroy the Jianmu?"


    Ancient Xiuzhen civilization has been annihilated in the long river of years.


    Zhang Yi is now looking for clues from many parties, but he can only see a corner of it. There are too many mysteries and mysteries waiting for people to explore, but more mysteries have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi decided to get this Jianmu branch.


    Immediately he stepped on the ring and was about to go up to the height, trying to get the branch of the building wood.


    At this time, Xiaolan suddenly stopped and said:


    "Stop! Don''t touch that thing! "


    Zhang Yi looks at Xiao Lan faintly, and mu ningdai is also confused.


    Just listen to Xiao Lan say to Mu ningdai:


    "Elder martial sister, although I don''t know what it is, I''m sure it must be an extraordinary treasure! I think we should inform the sect and let the sect experts deal with it! "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help wondering:


    "Xiao Lan, what are you talking about? The secret place of no master pays attention to those who arrive first. This is a universally recognized rule! "


    Xiao Lan said:


    "If you stick to the rules, you are sticking to the rules! Elder martial sister, you should put down your personal feelings at this time. It''s a big event related to our whole sect! "


    Mu ningdai said angrily:


    "Shut up! I don''t need you to teach me how to do things! Now I has the final say. "


    Xiao Lan snorted angrily and turned away from the road.


    She only felt that her elder martial sister was completely dazzled by her feelings, had lost her basic reason, and even ignored the interests of the sect.


    In the secret realm, especially in the first exploration, the treasure is the most abundant.


    At this time, all kinds of tricks should be used to win the treasure. At this time, we also talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, that is, giving up the treasures.


    Mu ningdai apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I''m really sorry. My younger martial sister is not sensible..."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Well, I only take this thing in this secret place. I won''t take anything else. "

 Chapter 1067

    Every secret place in the world has its function of existence.


    The space magic instrument commonly used by practitioners to store objects can be regarded as a miniature secret realm.


    The larger ones have a variety of functions. Some people open up secret places only to get a place of peace of mind or a gathering place for certain groups of people.


    For example, the ancient city that Zhang Yi met in the secret territory of yaochi can be seen that many people once lived in it. It can be said to be an ancient country.


    More people open up a secret place to hide or cover up something.


    The secret place can be used to store the treasure house accumulated by a practitioner all his life, and even become a grave for the practitioner to rest after he dies.


    This type of secret place is the most. If you find one, you can get many treasures inside.


    Some secret places are not used to store treasures, but to store secrets.


    The secret place of the void ancient temple that Zhang Yi once met in Fuxian Lake is used to hide the sealed sacred tomb. There is also the secret space in earth orbit, which is used to seal the flag of Chiyou.


    In addition, there are some secret places that have special functions, but those are only a few cases.


    Now Zhang Yi is in a secret place, which is also used for storing things.


    What is stored here is the branches of Jianmu.


    When Zhang Yi analyzed the data obtained from the Youkong theft gate, he knew that the purpose of building this secret place was to hide the Jianmu branches here.


    After Zhang Yi came to check it himself, he confirmed the idea.


    The ancient building alone is an excellent proof.


    There are various checkpoints in the ancient building, but to tell the truth, those checkpoints can only pose a threat to ordinary people and those who are not strong enough in cultivation. For those ancient alchemists who could imprison Jianmu branches here in ancient times, it was not a threat at all.


    Even one of their games at best.


    Yes, for those powerful ancient alchemists, the ancient building is just a puzzle game, and even you can get some rewards.


    Will this level with entertainment be a mechanism specially used to harm people? Of course not!


    Even some strange plants encountered by Zhang Yi, such as the water plants in the lake and the vines attacking mu ningdai and Xiao Lan in the cave, are not strong at all. Although they are special, they have not yet been able to cultivate into monsters.


    It can be said that in the whole secret realm, the real threat is the prohibition of protecting Jianmu branches.


    And Zhang Yi can also determine that the place where Jianmu branches are located is the center of the whole secret territory.


    Zhang Yi''s entrance is not the normal entrance to the secret realm, but the crack caused by the erosion of the years.


    Through this crack, Zhang Yi and others easily came to the center of the secret realm.


    The center of the secret place must be the core position. If there are treasures here, they will only be placed here.


    The wood branches here are the most valuable treasures here!


    The function of this secret place is to hide the branches of Jianmu. There is nothing else that can be called a treasure.


    That''s why Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai and Xiao Lan:


    "I only take one thing from this secret place, and I won''t move the rest."


    Zhang Yi knows the situation here, so he can say it easily.


    The words fell to Mu ningdai''s ears, and she only felt that Zhang Yi was simply heroic and dry.


    In Xiaolan''s ears, Xiaolan will only be a fool who doesn''t take advantage of Zhang Yi.


    Xiao Lan immediately said:


    "You said it yourself! Don''t let my elder martial sister help you later! If it weren''t for elder martial sister''s face, I wouldn''t even leave this thing to you! Now that you like it, I''ll give it to you, but you don''t want to touch the rest of the treasures in the secret territory! "


    Xiaolan naturally couldn''t recognize that what twisted in the prohibition was Jianmu branches.


    She just thought it was very strange, and there were prohibitions to get it. Since Zhang Yi said he didn''t want anything except it, Xiaolan naturally thought it would be better.


    Take a thing full of evil spirits away from the boy. Maybe it can bring disaster for him.


    This secret place is so big and there are so many places that have not been explored. Naturally, there will be other treasures.


    The rest of the treasures will naturally belong to huadiefang at that time. Xiaolan can also make a great contribution to this!


    Mu ningdai was not satisfied when she heard this:


    "Xiao Lan! Brother Zhang has saved our lives. How can we do this to others? And this secret place is not opened by our family. Why can''t brother Zhang divide the treasures? "


    Xiao Lan said:


    "He said it himself, and I didn''t force him!"


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help but want to scold.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Miss mu, yes, that''s what I said."


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help feeling aggrieved for Zhang Yi:


    "But it''s too unfair for you!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "No harm."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to walk up the huge ring and went towards the Jianmu branch.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with some worry.


    Xiaolan has begun to look around, wondering where to find treasure for a while.


    Zhang Yi stepped on the huge ring to the high place, and the branches of Jianmu floated and twisted not far from him.


    He stared at the twisty branch and observed it carefully for a long time.


    For a long time, even Xiaolan on the ground lost her patience, so that Xiaolan left the flat land and explored the rest of the secret land to find the treasure.


    Only mu ningdai is still looking at Zhang Yi nervously.


    After a while, Zhang Yi finally saw the branch of Jianmu clearly.


    "Let me try, how magical you are!"


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and probed into those prohibitions.


    He quickly cracked the whole prohibition, and then grabbed the branch of Jianmu at almost the same time.


    Jianmu''s branches immediately twisted and struggled like a snake in Zhang Yi''s palm, as if they wanted to escape from Zhang Yi''s hands, and their strength was still great.


    But Zhang Yi''s hand firmly grasped the Jianmu branch like an iron pliers, making it unable to break free.


    Then Zhang Yi jumped from the ring to the ground.


    Mu ningdai immediately walked towards Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, that thing..."


    "Don''t come!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly shouted:


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Zhang Yi''s sudden warning startled mu ningdai.


    Immediately mu ningdai stood still, and she soon saw an appalling scene.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the Jianmu branch and began to become translucent.


    What''s more strange is that this translucency is still spreading towards Zhang Yi''s arm, which soon turned Zhang Yi''s whole arm into translucent.


    Zhang Yi looked at the mutation that was still extending towards his body. He felt it carefully for a while and thought deeply.


    Then Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, remember, no matter what happens, don''t touch me."


    Mu ningdai looked at Zhang Yi unidentified.


    Zhang Yi''s translucent appearance is becoming more and more serious. Except his head, his body has become translucent.


    "Remember, don''t touch me."


    After saying this, Zhang Yi''s head finally spread, making his whole person completely translucent.


    From a distance, Zhang Yi is like a glass man standing still.


    "Brother Zhang! Brother Zhang, how are you? "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help shouting anxiously at Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi seemed to really become a glass sculpture, motionless.


    Such strangeness made mu ningdai anxious.


    She wanted to check Zhang Yi''s situation, but she clearly remembered that Zhang Yi reminded her not to touch him. This made mu ningdai dare not move, for fear that something might happen because she didn''t listen to Zhang Yi.


    Mu ningdai was at a loss. Xiao Lan didn''t know where she was looking for treasure. She couldn''t even find a person to discuss. Such a situation made her remember that she almost shed tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Yi was in a very strange state.


    Although he looks translucent, in fact, this is just his "projection" in the world.


    It can be said that the translucent person is him, not him¡° "Projection" and Zhang Yi are integrated, but they can be separated. Even if they are separated, they are inseparable.


    This "projection" can be understood this way.


    When a stationary ball is illuminated from top to bottom with a light, the ground will produce a stationary circular shadow.


    If the ball moves vertically in the direction of the upper light source, if it can be the same, but the shadow on the ground remains stationary and there is no sign of movement.


    The ball is already moving vertically directly above or below, while the shadow on the ground remains stationary because the two sides are in different spaces.


    The ball is in a three-dimensional space in which it can move up and down.


    The circular shadow below the ball is located in a two-dimensional plane, so no matter how the ball moves up and down, the circular shadow will not change.


    Now Zhang Yi''s situation is a little similar.


    He has been brought into a higher level of space-time by the branches of Jianmu, so he left a static "projection" in the original space-time.


    No matter how Zhang Yi moves in other high-level space-time, the translucent "projection" he leaves will not change.


    "This Jianmu branch has such a magical effect. Where does it want to take me?"


    All these changes are caused by this Jianmu branch.


    Zhang Yi can feel that Jianmu branch wants to go to another place.


    At this time, Zhang Yi is basically carrying out a feeling similar to space-time channel transmission, but this time he is carrying out transmission in the form of flesh under the influence of Jianmu branches.


    Soon, the scenery in front of Zhang Yi became bright and clear.


    He knew that the destination had arrived.

 Chapter 1068

    In Zhang Yi''s sight, a strange place gradually appeared in front of him.


    I can only see that this is like a place full of dreamy colors.


    The sky was black and faintly blue.


    And around it seems to be a dream forest.


    I can only see that everything here is very big!


    The trees are tall and boundless. No tree is as tall as a giant pillar. People can''t see how tall the tree is.


    The surrounding flowers are also playing surprisingly. Each flower is the size of a house. Zhang Yi even thinks he can live in the flowers. Even those weeds are as big as arch bridges. Zhang Yi can walk on them easily.


    Strangely, these flowers actually glow like lanterns, bringing some dazzling light to this dark forest.


    In addition, I saw some strange creatures flying in the dark.


    Zhang Yi saw a huge butterfly flying over. This butterfly is bigger than Zhang Yi.


    I saw that a pair of wings of the butterfly also emitted dazzling fluorescence. Especially when the butterfly flew by, it would shake off countless glittering fine powder from its wings.


    When the butterfly approached, Zhang Yi was surprised to find that it was not a butterfly, but a strange man with butterfly wings.


    I saw that the strange man''s whole skin was as glittering as some kind of glue. His mouth was like an insect, with many dense mouthparts. A pair of eyes occupied most of the proportion of his head, and only his eyes were black without white, and two long tentacles grew on his head.


    The strange man seemed to notice Zhang Yi. He flapped his shining wings and flew towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yining is on alert. He can feel that the monster is a monster!


    The strange man seemed to be just curious about Zhang Yi. He looked at the "little man" standing on the flower and seemed full of doubts. He had never seen such a novel creature before.


    Zhang Yi looks at the freak, and the freak also looks at Zhang Yi.


    Finally, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can you speak?"


    The strange man seems to have little courage. As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he was immediately frightened.


    I saw the strange man flapping the shining butterfly, quickly fled Zhang Yi, and soon disappeared into the deep and dark forest.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. At this time, the Jianmu branches in his hands were twisting rapidly, as if they were going in a certain direction.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi rose up and flew in mid air, looking around.


    He found that everything in the world was so huge that he was like a small man in it.


    He saw many strange plants and insects that he had never seen in his previous or present life. These things were ridiculously large.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and judged:


    "The oxygen content in this world is ridiculously high. No wonder the plants and animals here can grow so huge. "


    In the ancient times of the earth, plants and animals grew as huge as here.


    One of the most famous representatives is dinosaurs.


    In addition, there were countless huge insects, animals and plants at that time.


    The reason why the creatures on the earth could grow so huge in ancient times was that the oxygen content on the earth was very high at that time.


    In a high concentration of oxygen environment, large organisms have evolutionary advantages. They can get more oxygen.


    However, the heavenly way circulates, and its prosperity will decline.


    The core of biological evolution is natural selection and survival of the fittest. Tall and powerful, of course, there are momentum, but there are also many problems, the most important of which is the source of food. Larger organisms require more energy, so large animals often need to eat a lot of food to maintain their physical strength. However, for the increasingly complex environment on the earth, it becomes more and more difficult for animals to find a lot of food. When the amount of food is not enough to survive, large organisms may withdraw from the stage of history. In addition, Environmental problems are also closely related to survival.


    Small creatures need less living space. They only need a small amount of food and living space to survive and reproduce, which is very important for the growth and continuation of the whole race.


    With the passage of time, the huge advantages of those giant creatures have gradually become disadvantages. On the contrary, the more flexible and smaller creatures have gradually become active and have been breeding until now.


    Human beings are the representatives of small creatures.


    In this world, the content of oxygen is ridiculously high, even up to 40%.


    So no wonder the creatures here grow so huge.


    "That''s..."


    At this time, Zhang Yishun looked in the direction of the twists and turns of Jianmu branches in his hand, but he saw some strange things.


    I saw a small lake not far away in the dark forest.


    The reason why it is a small lake is that it is very "small" relative to the whole forest. It is not too much to call it a clear spring according to the proportion of the forest. Only for Zhang Yi, who is very small, will the spring be as big as a lake.


    Strangely, Zhang Yi is not even sure whether the water in the lake is the lake water.


    The flowing in the lake is like a large liquid reflecting various colors.


    These colors are colorful and look like seven rainbows.


    Their light dances in the dark forest with the waves, making the surrounding trees, flowers and plants colorful and colorful!


    Such a lake is like a luminous Rainbow Lake.


    The direction that Zhang Yi twists the branches of Jianmu is the Rainbow Lake.


    Zhang Yi hesitated slightly, and then came to the Rainbow Lake with Jianmu branches.


    After arriving at the lake, Jianmu branches began to twist harder and harder, as if they wanted to touch the lake.


    Zhang Yi squatted down and stretched the Jianmu branch toward the lake, making one end of the Jianmu branch touch the lake water.


    "Survival is the first instinct of all creatures in the world. I think you are no better than that? "


    Zhang Yi believes that the purpose of this Jianmu branch coming here must be to survive.


    A branch, if it is an ordinary tree, may have died and fossilized into a branch fossil in a long time.


    Jianmu is a sacred tree. Its branches can continue and twist until now, which is naturally very magical.


    But after all, the time is too long. No matter how God can''t resist it, it will also face the danger of death.


    Therefore, when it was unsealed from the prohibition, it immediately shuttled through time and space to this place to seek the source of survival.


    Zhang Yi can feel that Jianmu branches are putting together a lot of vitality to transmit time and space for the sake of the lake water here.


    After this time of space-time transmission, the vitality of Jianmu branch has been consumed, and it is about to die completely.


    But Jianmu Zhizhi will never come here for death!


    Sure enough!


    I saw Jianmu branches stretch into the lake and produce strange things.


    The Jianmu branches actually began to emit a layer of shimmer, and a wisp of color began to move on the Jianmu branches.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is Jianmu branch drinking water.


    As these colorful liquids are absorbed by the Jianmu branches, they enter the Jianmu branches, which is why they are so strange.


    When Jianmu branch drank for a while, it finally stopped.


    When Zhang Yi took it out of the lake, he found that it had some strange changes.


    Only one end of it gave birth to a small root.


    These tiny roots are twisting slightly like hair, as if they want to find a piece of fertile soil and take root in it.


    "You''re completely alive now. If you plant it, I''m afraid after a long time, you will grow back into a heavenly ladder connecting the two worlds of man and God! "


    Zhang Yi did not expect that Jianmu''s vitality was so tenacious.


    There is only one branch left. After drinking the magical lake water, it can grow roots again.


    Zhang Yi can even feel that the vitality of Jianmu branches is so strong that it is terrible. It seems that it can grow rapidly just by planting it.


    At this moment, the branches of Jianmu have not only separated from dying, but also become strong.


    The branches of Jianmu, which have gained strong vitality, no longer twist wildly like in the prohibition, but actually begin to become quiet.


    With the crisis of survival, Jianmu branches are finally no longer so desperate.


    "Now that you are safe, be quiet. I still need your help to help me find my family."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind Jianmu bringing himself to this world in order to survive, because he also needs Jianmu''s help.


    The space-time channels from the earth to Xuanyu star and rocking star have been destroyed. If Zhang Yi wants to find the whereabouts of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, he must build a new space-time channel to rocking star.


    The reason why Zhang Yi was able to successfully build the space-time channel last time was that he was the first to go to Xuanxing space-time channel. He completely robbed the ready-made space-time channel of Shifang palace to build it. As for the construction of the second space-time channel to the rocking star, Zhang Yi even relied on the help of Zuo Zhihua and the mechanical emperor. He even recruited a group of young children to cultivate the knowledge of building space-time channels from childhood. Even Zhang Yi spent infinite material, human, financial and time to finally build it.


    However, this time, there is no ready-made space-time channel for Zhang Yi to use, and there are not so many available talents to help Zhang Yi.


    It is unrealistic for Zhang Yi to open up and build a space-time channel to the rocking star alone.


    Jianmu, a special talent, can just meet Zhang Yi''s needs in this regard.


    As long as Jianmu grows a little more and Zhang Yi knows more about it, it may not be impossible to use Jianmu to go to the rocking star to find the whereabouts of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    "I don''t know what the lake water is. It can have such a magical effect. I''ll dress up and maybe it will help me recover from my injury. "


    Zhang Yi immediately took out the bottle from the space magic instrument and filled a large amount of this colored lake water into the bottle.


    However, when Zhang Yigang just installed the lake, a terrible shadow appeared in the depths of the dark forest!

 Chapter 1069

    "Brother Zhang! You can''t do anything! Beg you! Never have an accident! "


    Under the huge ring, Zhang Yi, who is translucent like a glass man, is still standing in silence.


    Mu ningdai stood beside Zhang Yi, anxious beyond measure.


    However, at this time, she was here alone. Xiaolan went looking for treasure and didn''t return. Mu ningdai couldn''t find anyone to discuss.


    Just when she was anxious, she saw a figure unexpectedly appear.


    That figure is not someone else, it is Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked around with curiosity and amazement. He was surprised as he walked. He was a little embarrassed when he saw mu ningdai, but when he saw Zhang Yi who became translucent, he couldn''t help coming over.


    Mu ningdai looked at Lao Li who was approaching and said in surprise:


    "It''s you! Uncle, didn''t you tell you to wait outside? Why did you run in? "


    After leaving the ancient building, Zhang Yi and mu ningdai asked these ordinary people to wait in a safe place in the bamboo forest.


    However, I didn''t expect that now Lao Li ran over.


    Lao Li answered:


    "Miss mu, aren''t we worried about you? You see, when you came into this damn place, there was no news for more than three hours. We were really afraid of your accident, so I came to see your situation as a representative. "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help regretting.


    She knew it was because she rashly explored the cave full of vines, so that she was poisoned and unconscious in it, which delayed nearly two hours.


    It is precisely this that makes this time''s Secret territory exploration time.


    After hearing Lao Li''s words, mu ningdai said anxiously:


    "Uncle, something really happened to us! It was Zhang Yi who had an accident. You see, he has become like this! "


    When Lao Li heard that something had happened to Zhang Yi, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    He has long been unhappy with Zhang Yi. He just feels that Zhang Yi steals the limelight from him all day.


    Now Zhang Yi has an accident, which immediately makes Lao Li, who has long been jealous of Zhang Yi, feel very comfortable.


    However, although Lao Li was happy in his heart, his face showed a sad look:


    "Oh, my God! God is jealous of talents! What a clever man that young man is, but he ended up like this! It''s really sad! "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help crying when she heard Lao Li say so desolately.


    "Uncle, I don''t think Zhang Yi is dead yet. He must be able to get through this difficulty!"


    "What? He''s not dead yet? "


    Lao Li was stunned when he heard this, and then he deliberately showed his joy:


    "Oh! Not dead! Excellent! Really good! "


    Although his face was full of joy, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Lao Li stared at Zhang Yi, who had become like a glass man. Unexpectedly, this boy hasn''t died yet? It''s too blind!


    Mu ningdai nodded and said:


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Zhang, but I think he must not be dead! I just don''t know how to help him now! I''m so anxious! "


    Lao Li smelled the speech, looked at it in the twinkling of an eye, and then wondered:


    "Miss mu, where is Miss Xiaolan?"


    Mu ningdai replied:


    "My younger martial sister has gone to explore the secret place and hasn''t come back yet. And I have to stay here. Brother Zhang can''t find her. It really makes me more anxious! "


    When Lao Li heard this, he turned his eyes and said:


    "Oh! That''s not good! In case Miss Xiaolan encounters any danger in the secret place and is waiting for you to save her... What should I do? And I think Miss mu can''t get away now? "


    As soon as mu ningdai heard this, she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Lan more and more.


    She was afraid that Xiaolan would encounter another attack like a vine in a cave. At that time, she was afraid that Xiaolan would be in danger.


    But Zhang Yi could not leave here, which made mu ningdai in a dilemma for a time.


    Lao Li observed mu ningdai for a while. He knew he was right, so he followed him:


    "Let me see. Otherwise, I''ll stay here to help you watch the young man, and you go to find Miss Xiaolan! At my age, I''m not suitable to find someone. And if something happens to miss Xiaolan, only you can help! If Miss Xiaolan is all right, then nature is the best. And you can also discuss with Miss Xiaolan to deal with the problems of this young man. One more person can discuss one more idea. You two can really come up with a solution! "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai said gratefully:


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to help me! Then brother Zhang, please take more trouble to help. I''ll find my younger martial sister! "


    Lao Li smiled:


    "Miss Mu is serious. Why not? We ordinary people need your help to protect us in this secret place! Go quickly. Time waits for no one! "


    Mu ningdai nodded at the speech and immediately left to find Xiao Lan.


    But after only two steps, she patted her forehead and said:


    "Look at me, I almost forgot the most important thing! Uncle, you can''t touch brother Zhang anyway! You must remember that you can''t even touch a hair of brother Zhang! "


    Hearing this, Lao Li couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why?"


    Mu ningdai answered truthfully:


    "I don''t know. Brother Zhang told me this. I think if I touch him, something bad will happen and even put brother Zhang in danger! "


    Lao Li''s eyes turned when he heard this:


    "It''s dangerous... OK! Don''t worry, Miss mu. I remember this. I will never touch this little brother, let alone allow others or other things to touch him! "


    Mu ningdai heard Lao Li''s promise and left with confidence.


    Lao Li kept watching mu ningdai disappear into those buildings, and then waited patiently for a while to confirm that mu ningdai would not come back, before he smiled.


    He came to Zhang Yi''s face, which was as motionless as a glass man, and his eyes were full of infinite jealousy:


    "Smelly boy, why should I be ashamed in front of so many people? Why steal my limelight? Before, I had to rely on you to leave the ancient building. In addition, those two smelly women practitioners covered you. I can''t care about you! And now... "


    Lao Li''s face has become ferocious and distorted in jealousy:


    "Touch is dangerous? That''s interesting! Now your life seems to be in my hands! Then I''ll let you know today what will happen if you fight me! "


    Saying this, the smile on Lao Li''s face became more and more insidious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dreamy forest.


    Zhang Yigang just dressed up the rainbow like lake water, but there was a sudden change.


    There was only a loud noise, which suddenly sounded in the depths of the dark forest.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Ho!!!... "


    The loud noise is very rhythmic and sounds like a giant approaching.


    Even the ground was shaking slightly, and the lake was rippling.


    Such a change made Zhang Yi fly up quickly and look into the dark forest.


    But I saw a huge figure in the depths of the dark forest, walking slowly towards this side!


    The moment Zhang Yi saw the figure, he immediately felt a terrible momentum.


    This has made Zhang Yi''s face look pale all the time:


    "Very strong!"


    Although he only said these two words, in fact, his heart has set off an uproar!


    Zhang Yi was a man for two generations, but he saw such a powerful existence for the first time!


    His eyesight naturally shows that the huge figure appearing at this time has surpassed all the strong people Zhang Yi has seen!


    Even the existence of wind, purple smoke and rattan can not be compared with it!


    Such existence, I''m afraid only the legendary immortal can compare with it!


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    He had no idea that he would encounter such a terrible existence here.


    Such existence, if placed on the earth, has been invincible!


    Then his eyebrows relaxed again.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    Now that he has met, life and death are vital. Zhang Yi is not the kind of person who will despair in the face of a strong enemy.


    He is very calm about everything. If he is destined to die today, he will not care about persistence, but will die calmly.


    "Let me see, what are you?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t avoid it immediately.


    In the face of such a strong enemy whose strength exceeds Zhang Yi''s level, it is no longer necessary to hide.


    Soon, I saw that the huge figure had begun to come out of the dark forest.


    It was a strange giant.


    He is said to be a giant, just because he is too big relative to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s head is only the size of one finger of the giant.


    But in fact, he is not so big when he is placed in the environment where everything is very huge.


    The giant was a middle-aged man.


    His hair was very long and hung down to his waist, but he didn''t have any jewelry constraints such as hairpins or jade crowns. Instead, he let it spread around his back and looked very thick and crazy.


    The giant had no clothes on his upper body, and his muscles were as strong as the rocks on the mountain.


    At his waist, a huge animal skin was tied to cover the key parts. In addition to this animal skin, the giant had no clothes or even shoes.


    The giant clubbed a huge wooden stick in his hand. After he came over, he just looked at Zhang Yi casually. His eyes were slightly surprised, but it didn''t seem to attract enough attention.


    Then the giant came to the Rainbow Lake, squatted down and began to drink water.


    "His posture of drinking water..."


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised.


    The giant drank water from the lake with his hand as a ladle to his mouth.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, when the giant bailed out water to drink, he did not face the lake, but put his hand behind the lake!


    This posture reminds Zhang Yi of some things his grandfather Zhang Yan once said to him.


    Zhangjia''s ancestral land is located in the primitive forests in the north, and those deep mountains and old forests often become hunting places for hunters.


    When Grandpa Zhang Yan was young, he also did hunting. At that time, the living conditions were poor. When hunters went hunting in the mountains, they ate and slept in the open air, and drank water directly from the river.


    According to Grandpa Zhang Yan, places with water sources are easy to attract wild animals. Therefore, when you are in the river, you must drink with your back to the river, so that you can observe the movement behind you at any time and avoid being attacked quietly by wild animals.


    That kind of vigilance habit was caused by the bad conditions and wild animals in the primeval forest of Grandpa Zhang Yi''s time. Not to mention that habit, few people even drink the river water without disinfection.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that he saw the giant drinking water in such a posture today!


    Moreover, while drinking water, the giant also stared at the dark forest around him, as if there were beasts in the forest!

 Chapter 1070

    A dreamy jungle.


    A giant in animal skin.


    Everything appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    The giant drank for a while and then stopped after he was full.


    After drinking the water, the giant came to Zhang Yi. His huge eyes stared at Zhang Yi who was flying in the air like a flying insect, and seemed full of interest.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to ask, the giant spoke first.


    Listening to the giant''s words is filled with a tone that seems to come from the prehistoric era:


    "Why are you so small? There are not many retro people like you now. I thought my Terran appearance was traditional enough, but you seem more conservative than me! "


    "Retro?" Zhang Yi only thinks this word is very interesting.


    But at the same time, Zhang Yi has also understood that the giant must regard him as someone else.


    The giant continued:


    "You can make your breath so weak. I don''t know how you did it. In today''s era, we have become so small that we have no value at all. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Really?"


    The giant nodded:


    "We can''t go back to the human world. It''s no use getting smaller."


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this:


    "Human world..."


    The giant has continued:


    "Too life water, water complement too one, is all day. Heaven is complementary to Taiyi, so as to become earth. Heaven and earth help each other to give birth to our family! Our family was created by heaven and earth, so it is almost perfect. However, how can there be perfect things in the world? Therefore, our family can only be nearly perfect, but can not really achieve perfection, because there is an irreparable defect - heaven and earth no longer intersect, so our family can no longer be born. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    For an ethnic group, reproduction is a top priority.


    And the giant''s group has been unable to reproduce, so how do they deal with it?


    Thinking of this, he thought:


    "So people are needed."


    The giant nodded:


    "In order to continue our blood, we walked in the human world, combined with the human women, and gave birth to descendants by taking advantage of the special ethnic group of the human race. Although Terrans are special, they are still too weak. So the Terran women gave birth to our descendants, but they are also very weak. And the blood of descendants will fade from generation to generation. You see, that flower can reflect the blood of our family. "


    As he spoke, the giant stretched his hand to a flower nearby.


    When the giant''s hand approached the flower, he saw that the petals of the flower seemed to have some induction, and at this moment, they actually emitted dazzling light.


    The giant picked the flower and threw it to Zhang Yi.


    This flower is too big for Zhang Yi, just like a house flying towards him.


    But the giant didn''t attack on purpose, so it didn''t have much strength.


    Zhang Yi just gently stretched out his hand and the flowers floated around him.


    When Zhang Yi observed the flower that would emit strong light when it was close to the giant, the giant continued to sigh:


    "I have begun to miss the days of the human world. In those days, we gambled to see who could keep the sun on his head and stay in the day forever. So we ran after the sun and around the human world. We ran for 49 days! In those forty-nine days, the sun never set from our vision, and we have been in the daytime! At that time, it was really full of young madness! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this.


    He seemed to understand what the giant said.


    The reason why there are days and nights on the earth is entirely due to the rotation of the earth.


    If a person wants to keep himself in the day forever without dark, he only needs to move around the earth at the speed of the earth''s rotation.


    Can it be said that this giant once ran at the same speed as the rotation speed of the earth, and was able to run for 49 consecutive days?


    The giant continued to recall:


    "Later, we found that it was meaningless for one to keep the day. We were used to the human world. The sun rose in the East and set in the West. We wanted to see the sun rise in the West and set in the East. So we accelerated our running and finally saw the wonder of the sun rising in the West and setting in the East! I really miss the time in the human world... "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    If a person runs to the west at a speed exceeding the linear speed of the earth''s rotation, he can see the wonder of the sun coming out of the West.


    Only from the giant''s description of a game like running, Zhang Yi can see the giant''s powerful strength.


    Zhang Yi heard clearly that the giant ran to exceed the linear speed of the earth''s rotation, which was very difficult.


    If it is flying, it will be less difficult. Even some high-speed aircraft on the earth can exceed the linear speed of the earth''s rotation.


    But if it is running, the difficulty will increase geometrically.


    There are too many and too complex geographical environments on the ground. It is unimaginable to want to run on the ground for 49 days without entering the night.


    While Zhang Yi was surprised, the giant seemed to see something.


    I saw the giant staring at the flower beside Zhang Yi:


    "Strange, why did the flower darken?"


    That huge flower was picked by the giant and thrown to Zhang Yi.


    This strange flower can feel the blood of the giant family. Whenever there is blood close, it will bloom a dazzling light.


    However, at this time, the flower was in the vicinity of Zhang Yi, but it was fading rapidly, and no light was blooming again.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, the huge flower suddenly disappeared and was included in the space magic weapon by him.


    Now, however, the giant has understood everything. His huge eyes are staring at Zhang Yi:


    "I see! You are not my kindred at all, you are human! Strange, how could Terrans come to our world? It''s the thing in your hand... It''s Jianmu! Oh, my God! There are still remnants of Jianmu in the world! "


    Zhang Yimei frowned.


    He knows he has been found. Since the giant knows Jianmu, it seems that


    The giant suddenly laughed:


    "Good! That''s great! It was thought that Jianmu, the divine tree born from the creation of heaven and earth like us, had already completely died and no longer existed. However, who can imagine that there is still a seedling of Jianmu alive now! God bless our family! This time, we can return to the human world! "


    Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "Why do you have to go to the human world?"


    The giant suddenly became a little gloomy:


    "Such a problem is not what you Terrans should care about! Terrans, in our eyes, are reptiles! "


    At this moment, the giant suddenly stretched out his big hand to Zhang Yi:


    "I''ll catch you back and find out everything slowly!"


    The giant''s grasp seemed to sweep towards Zhang Yi with infinite power.


    The power of this giant is so strong that it has surpassed all the boundaries of cultivation in the human world.


    This strength is absolutely powerful!


    In the face of such power, Zhang Yi now has no way to compete.


    He could only watch the powerful force surging towards him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A secret place.


    Under a huge ring.


    Zhang Yi, who became as transparent as glass, stood still.


    Lao Li was looking at Zhang Yi in his present state with pride and said with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel! If you blame me, you shouldn''t be against me! Now that those two silly female practitioners are away, I can just take the opportunity to kill you! Anyway, those female practitioners don''t understand your current situation. I can say that you yourself died in the danger of this secret place! Everything is imperceptible. Those two female practitioners are easy to fool! "


    With that, Lao Li looked around and made sure there was no one around.


    Immediately, Lao Li stretched out his hand and squeezed it on Zhang Yi''s neck:


    "Don''t you mean you can''t touch you, or you will be in danger? Now while you can''t move, I''ll not only touch you, but also strangle you! "


    Lao Li''s face had become distorted and resentful in jealousy.


    He pinched the transparent Zhang Yi with both hands and was about to start strangling it.


    However, at this moment, strange things happened!


    First of all, when Lao Li pinched Zhang Yi''s neck, he seemed to pinch an empty one.


    Zhang Yi, who has become almost transparent, seems to be just a virtual shadow, visible but never touched.


    However, when Lao Li touched Zhang Yi like a virtual shadow, some mysterious things happened.


    I saw that the transparent Zhang Yi was rapidly becoming no longer transparent, but quickly showing the real appearance of Zhang Yi.


    On the contrary, Lao li himself began to become transparent from his hands.


    As if this strange "transparency" was rapidly transferred from Zhang Yi to Lao Li!


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Rao Shi Lao Li hurriedly withdrew his hand from Zhang Yi, but the trend towards transparency has not decreased at all, and is accelerating rapidly.


    This time, Lao Li was scared to death!


    "Uncle! What are you doing? "


    At this time, a burst of female voice suddenly came.


    It turned out that mu ningdai found Xiaolan and had returned with Xiaolan.


    Lao Li saw Xiao Lan and mu ningdai, and immediately seemed to see the Savior.


    He ran towards them at a quick pace:


    "Miss Mu! Miss Xiaolan! Help me! "


    At this moment, Lao Li can only ask these two practitioners for help.


    The practitioner is full of miracles in the eyes of ordinary people, which may help him solve the strange things that happen to him.


    However, looking at Lao Li, who is rapidly becoming transparent, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan can''t help feeling vigilant and afraid of this strange change.


    Especially Xiao Lan, how could Lao Li get close to her?


    Immediately, Xiao Lan shouted at Lao Li:


    "Stop and don''t come near! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    How could Lao Li stop under the strong desire to survive?


    In horror, he continued to run towards Xiao Lan and mu ningdai:


    "Two fairies! You must help me! I can''t die! "


    As Lao Li shouted, he quickly ran towards them.


    When Xiaolan saw that Lao Li didn''t listen to her advice, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes:


    "You''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 1071

    Lao Li couldn''t listen to the advice at this time. He ran to Xiao Lan and mu ningdai in horror.


    The mysterious variation of Lao Li made Xiao Lan very afraid.


    When she saw that Lao Li didn''t listen to her advice, Xiao Lan was moved to kill her heart:


    "You want to die!"


    With that, Xiao Lan gathered her true Qi and slapped Lao Li in the distance.


    At this time, Lao Li''s whole body has completely become transparent, and his whole person has become motionless, just like a glass sculpture.


    But Xiaolan''s attack has already occurred, and she can no longer hold it. She is roaring towards Lao Li!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dream forest.


    The giant''s big hand, with irresistible strength, grabbed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is about to be caught by a giant!


    At this time


    Suddenly, a green light suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look. It was the wooden hairpin given to him by Li Gui Jinji.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi had already seen that there were some special forces on the wooden hairpin. But the power was too weak to work.


    However, the green light suddenly disappeared into the Jianmu branches. Although the green light has little effect, the Jianmu branches can play a great role!


    After the green light disappeared into the Jianmu branch, the Jianmu branch was wrapped around Zhang Yi''s hand like a snake, followed by a magical force!


    Then, Zhang Yi disappeared quickly. Before his big hand could touch Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi had completely disappeared.


    However, in the place where Zhang Yi disappeared, another person appeared quickly.


    This man is Lao Li!


    Lao Li looked frightened and confused. He didn''t know how he suddenly appeared in this strange place. Especially when others came to this strange place, they saw a giant stretching out a huge hand towards him!


    This time, Lao Li was scared to death!


    "Ah!!! Ghost!!! "


    Lao Li gave a cry of horror, and then he was so frightened that he lost his urination and passed out.


    The giant''s big hand also grabbed it at this time, and just caught Lao Li in his hand.


    The giant caught the unconscious Lao Li in front of him and looked at him, frowning:


    "Interesting! Interesting! That boy can run away with Jianmu! It seems that Jianmu doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time, so he still has a hand. And the boy is also very lucky. There is such a family to replace the dead at the critical moment! that ''s ok! You have seed! This time I was careless! "


    The giant''s face suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t help roaring at the night sky.


    His huge roar spread all over the dream forest, startling countless fluorescent insects flying around in the forest.


    As the giant roared, his body changed.


    His eyes gave off two faint lights, his pupils changed from round to crescent shaped vertical pupils like a cat, and his tongue head turned into slender forks like a snake letter, and even a layer of cyan scales appeared on his skin.


    "No, I can''t keep my human form in my anger!"


    Immediately, the giant quickly adjusted his mood and began to exercise Kung Fu at the same time.


    After a while, the giant''s anger stopped. His eyes, tongue, head and skin quickly returned to normal and looked no different.


    Finally, he stared at the unconscious old lisensen in the palm and said:


    "Since there is a substitute for the dead, naturally we can''t let go! I''ll take you back and torture you so that we can know what''s going on in the human world these years. Have those annoying flies and gas refiners died? "


    With that, the giant grabbed Lao Li and turned and left.


    His huge figure kept shuttling, and soon disappeared into the depths of the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the secret realm


    Under a huge ring.


    Originally as transparent as a glass man, Zhang Yi has completely returned to normal at this time.


    He has returned from the mysterious forest.


    At the moment when Zhang Yi came back, he just saw Xiao Lan suddenly push out.


    "Bang!!!"


    Xiao Lan''s palm power quickly hit Lao Li who had become transparent like a glass man not far away.


    At the moment Lao Li was touched by external forces, he was rapidly disappearing, as if he had become completely transparent and completely invisible.


    Zhang Yizheng saw this scene, but it was too late to stop it.


    He knew that Lao Li would completely stay in the dream forest.


    When the ball blocks the light, there will be a projection under the ball. As the projection disappears, it means that the ball is no longer in place.


    Lao Li''s "projection" was destroyed by Xiao Lan, so Lao Li will never come back.


    "Maybe good and evil are rewarded. Drink and peck..."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    If Lao Li didn''t know how to kill Zhang Yi, he wouldn''t deliberately touch Zhang Yi. If he doesn''t touch Zhang Yi, it won''t lead to a series of things that will happen later, nor will it lead him to disappear from the earth into another space-time and never come back.


    The moment Lao Li touched Zhang Yi, it was the moment that Jianmu branch opened the space-time channel and returned with Zhang Yi. Lao Li''s touch at that moment just made him suddenly enter the space-time channel, and then went to the dream forest.


    Everything is done by such a mistake.


    Zhang Yiyang raised his hand and took a look at the rooted Jianmu branches in his hand, or now it can be said to be the seedlings of Jianmu:


    "Don''t you like that place, either? Or is the earth your home? So even if there is a lake in the forest that can replenish your life energy, you don''t want to stay. You will become quiet only when you get home. "


    What Zhang Yi thinks.


    He has been a man for two generations. In the last life, he once crossed and crossed the cultivation world. He only felt that the prosperous era of cultivation was in the cultivation world, and the earth was just an ordinary and backward planet.


    In this life, when Zhang Yi used the accumulation of previous lives to re-examine the earth, he was surprised to find that the blue planet was filled with too many unexpected secrets, which was far from as simple as he thought.


    First, the awakening of various powers, then the discovery of ancient Xiuzhen civilization, and then the trace of ancient gods.


    Now, if the earth is really the hometown of Jianmu, it shows that the earth must have more secrets!


    "This wooden hairpin must be extraordinary."


    Zhang Yi took out the wooden hairpin sent by Li Gui Jinji.


    Of course, this wooden hairpin is not something that Li Gui Jinji will give, but a special reward after complete customs clearance.


    Just now, at the moment when Zhang Yi was almost taken away by the giant, fortunately, the energy of the wooden hairpin activated Jianmu branch, which began to return to the earth with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, then said to Jianmu seedling:


    "You continue to be quiet. When the right time comes, I will find a suitable place to plant you."


    Jianmu is a sacred tree. Rao is a seedling, but it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi never regarded Jianmu seedling as a dead object, but as an object that can communicate and understand human nature.


    Zhang Yi also collected the wooden hairpin again, and only studied it slowly after he went back.


    "Brother Zhang! Are you okay? "


    With a female voice, a beautiful shadow ran to Zhang Yi with a faint fragrance.


    It was mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai looked anxiously at Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I saw you become... I''m so worried about you!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m fine."


    Mu ningdai was relieved when Zhang Yi said it was all right.


    But then she asked:


    "That uncle, he..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "He''ll never come back. He''s to blame."


    Mu ningdai nodded in silence.


    Indeed, she had already told Lao Li not to touch Zhang Yi.


    But Lao Li not only didn''t listen, but also wanted to hurt others. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by himself in the end.


    Xiaolan also came over at this time, but she complained:


    "Boy, do you know that because my elder martial sister was worried about your accident, she deliberately came to find me back to check your situation! Now you''ve done nothing, but you''ve delayed my search for the treasure! You said, "how can you compensate for my loss?"


    "Xiao Lan!" Mu ningdai could not help scolding, "you''ve had enough!"


    Xiao Lan tilted her mouth and stopped talking.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    Some people never know how to repay kindness and even bite the hand that feeds them.


    This Xiaolan not only didn''t read Zhang Yi''s life-saving grace, but also deliberately asked for trouble.


    If her elder martial sister mu ningdai hadn''t been scolding and stopping her, Zhang Yi would have educated her well.


    For this kind of person, if she encounters anything in the future, Zhang Yi will never help her even a finger.


    And mu ningdai is much better than her.


    Although she is a sister of the two divisions, mu ningdai is more sensible.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, there is no need to waste time in this secret place. If you have nothing to do, you can leave as soon as possible."


    This secret place is specially built to hide Jianmu branches.


    Now Jianmu branches have fallen into Zhang Yi''s hands, so other things in this secret place have no value, let alone hide any treasures.


    Zhang Yi finished, turned and left.


    He has said what should be said. It''s their own business to listen or not.


    Mu ningdai hurriedly asked:


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Back to... Changle City."


    Zhang Yi had planned to go home, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that Changle City was not his home.


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help saying with joy:


    "After we''re busy here, we''re going to Changle City to find a guy. Brother Zhang might as well give me an address so that I can come to you! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You and I just met by chance. Don''t ask."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and went towards the exit of the secret land.


    Mu ningdai can''t go now.


    She has to report to the sect about finding the secret place here, and she can''t leave easily before the sect people come here to take over.


    Xiaolan is determined to stay here to find the treasure, but it''s not unreasonable.


    Mu ningdai stared at Zhang Yi''s back with beautiful eyes:


    "Changle City... Brother Zhang, I will find out where you live in Changle City! We will meet again! "

 Chapter 1072

    Zhang Yi left the buildings and met those ordinary people who were still waiting outside the bamboo forest.


    So he took ordinary people back into the ancient building.


    As Zhang Yi predicted, there will be no more danger in the ancient building.


    Zhang Yi went through the customs smoothly when he entered the ancient building last time, and he can be regarded as completely completing all tasks of the whole checkpoint, which is a complete customs clearance in the real sense.


    For this reason, Zhang Yi also won the ultimate reward in the ancient building, that is, the wooden hairpin.


    With the ultimate reward, the ancient building has naturally become no longer dangerous. At the very least, one of its layers is no longer dangerous.


    So Zhang Yi took those ordinary people through the ancient building smoothly, and then left the secret land all the way.


    When they came out of the secret place, they immediately returned to the underground parking garage.


    Those ordinary people who came out with Zhang Yi experienced danger and life and death in the ancient building, and many of their companions died before their eyes. At this time, when they were finally able to leave the secret place completely, it was like the rest of their lives. They immediately hugged with the people they knew each other and cried bitterly.


    People around could not help but surround them one by one and ask them what happened in the secret place.


    Zhang Yi found that the first person to enter the secret realm had already left the secret realm.


    This secret place is discovered by ordinary people because a child entered by mistake, so many people either explore or look for children.


    The child and went to look for his mother. They met before they even reached the ancient building, and began to return not far from the lake.


    This also made them avoid many dangers.


    Zhang Yi also saw the three college students. They seemed to have something to say to Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi didn''t intend to pay too much attention to them.


    "Huh? There are practitioners coming. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned and soon saw several tall women coming this way.


    At the same time, the skirts of these women are embroidered with the same embroidery as mu ningdai and Xiao Lan. Obviously, they are all disciples of huadiefang.


    When Zhang Yi secretly removed his blocking array at the entrance of the secret territory.


    The blocking array is used to prevent ordinary people from breaking in by mistake. Now that there are spiritual sects to maintain order, there is no need to retain the blocking array.


    After withdrawing the barrier array, Zhang Yi has begun to leave the underground parking garage.


    His purpose of coming here has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    And with the intervention of huadiefang disciples, it will continue to toss here for a while, and Zhang Yi doesn''t have so much time to toss with them.


    After leaving the underground parking garage, it was getting dark.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to stay, because there was no flight back to Changle City that day, and there would be one only tomorrow morning.


    So he took a taxi to the hotel near the airport. After staying in the hotel for one night, he got on the plane back to Changle early the next morning.


    On the plane, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and recalled everything he encountered in the secret land.


    "That giant, if I guess correctly, should be the legendary ancient god!"


    Zhang Yi has guessed about the identity of the giant, and he thinks this guess is very reliable.


    Because apart from the ancient gods, he really can''t think of why there is such a powerful existence in this world. And what the giant said is constantly confirming Zhang Yi''s guess.


    "It''s just that it''s not the real appearance of the ancient god. The giant also said that it has become the appearance of the human race, which seems to be a traditional habit. The time and space where the dream forest I went to is the so-called divine world... "


    The alien space-time where the ancient gods lived is naturally the divine world.


    It is said that in ancient times, the two worlds of man and God were connected.


    There are sacred trees to connect the two worlds as a ladder, so the ancient gods can shuttle freely.


    However, after a major event called "Jedi Tiantong", Jianmu was destroyed and the two worlds of man and God were completely separated.


    In yesterday''s secret place, Zhang Yi found the remaining Jianmu branches, and went to the divine world under the action of Jianmu branches.


    "The talent of Jianmu branch is really magical! Although I have no way to control its power now, if I control it, there will be a more special and stable space-time channel that can be used by me! At that time, I can look for the whereabouts of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen on Xuanxing and rocking star! Even... "


    When Zhang Yi thought of this, a trace of excitement suddenly appeared on his face:


    "Even... I may use it to go directly to the legendary fairyland to find Yuyao waiting for me there!"


    A burst of excitement surged in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Some of his hands didn''t know where to put them, his heart beat rapidly, and his breath was in a hurry.


    Jianmu, since it can communicate the divine world in myth, it is also possible to connect the legendary fairy world!


    If we can climb to the fairyland through Jianmu, Zhang Yi will have less trouble, setbacks and efforts, and can accomplish it overnight.


    Zhang Yi was excited for a long time before his mood gradually subsided:


    "I think too early now, not to mention that I haven''t completely controlled the Jianmu, even the Jianmu itself hasn''t grown."


    Although Jianmu took Zhang Yi to the divine world once, it was under Jianmu''s strong desire for survival that Jianmu ventured to the divine world. And that kind of space-time transmission is particularly unstable.


    And Jianmu can find the divine world for transmission because it once connected the human world and the divine world.


    If it is the fairyland, Jianmu may not be able to find it.


    And Zhang Yi can feel that Jianmu is still just a seedling and has not grown to the extent that it can create a stable space-time channel.


    Everything needs to be done step by step.


    "In the future, I will never enter the divine world again until I am really strong!"


    Zhang Yi was deeply impressed by the giant''s strength.


    And this time, Zhang Yi and Jianmu have been known by the giant after entering the divine world, so maybe the ancient gods will carry out any strange and mysterious spells or traps in order to return to the human world. Wait for Zhang Yi to return to the divine world and invite the king into the urn.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will not go to the divine world until he is sure.


    In Zhang Yi''s thinking, the plane has begun to land at the airport of Changle City.


    When Zhang Yi got off the plane, came to the parking lot and drove his car back to the peace hotel, it was already late.


    The time of the day is going to be spent like this.


    When Zhang Yi returned to the hotel, he happened to meet Song Lin, who was packing up to close the door.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Song Lin saw Zhang Yi and said happily.


    She thought Zhang Yi would be back in two or three days, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi to leave yesterday morning and come back this evening.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Things went better than expected, so I came back early. Well, on your back... "


    Zhang Yi saw that Song Lin was carrying a swaddling clothes on her back.


    And in the swaddling clothes, it is the small point of Dan Jing.


    Although he looks like a baby, he knows human nature very well and is extremely smart. He has been able to understand people for a long time.


    But now he was bound in his swaddling clothes like a forced binding, which made his expression look very depressed and helpless.


    When he saw Zhang Yi, little bit immediately cried for help:


    "Ye Ye! Ye ye! "


    It can be seen that he doesn''t like being treated like this.


    Song Lin said helplessly:


    "Sister Jiameng is in seclusion, so this guy can only be brought by me. Boss, don''t look at small people, but he is full of energy! Crawling around outside the store all day, I have to trot to catch up! I tied him up and carried him on my back for fear of causing trouble or accidents. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "Give him to me. You''re tired of carrying him all day."


    He''s not human. He''s energetic and likes to toss.


    Even Jia Meng, a practitioner with a little baby, feels tired. I''m afraid Song Lin, an ordinary person, is exhausted by now.


    When Song Lin heard Zhang Yi''s words, she immediately relieved and quickly untied xiaoxiaodian and handed it to Zhang Yi.


    "By the way, how are the four guys?" Zhang Yi asked after taking the little one.


    Zhang Yi asked Jiameng, Lulu, Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Song Lin replied:


    "They haven''t come out of the practice room since you left yesterday."


    Zhang Yi knew in his heart that they had not passed the customs.


    According to the time calculated by Zhang Yi, the four of them will all leave the customs before tomorrow evening.


    Then, Zhang Yi will take them to the world youth extraordinary competition conference to participate in the competition.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Song Lin:


    "Well, go home and have a rest soon after you close the door."


    After that, Zhang Yi came to the backyard alone.


    He first came to the door of the practice room and listened carefully. He listened to the breath and heartbeat of the four closed people in the practice room, so that he could judge the current situation of the four of them.


    Fortunately, all four were very smooth, and no one had an accident.


    Then Zhang Yi returned to his room.


    He brought back some things from the divine world this time, and he has to study them carefully.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Yi untied Xiaotian''s swaddling clothes and said to him:


    "Play by yourself in the house, but don''t go out, and don''t make too much noise to affect them to shut up and sleep with their neighbors!"


    Xiao Bu nodded immediately:


    "Yes!"


    Then Zhang Yi stopped caring about him and let him climb around the room.


    Zhang Yi began to study what he had brought back from the secret realm and the divine world.


    He first took out the Jianmu seedlings and looked at them carefully for a while. At this time, the Jianmu seedlings remained quiet, only the countless small roots were twisting slightly, as if waiting for the moment to enter the soil.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Yi still set several prohibitions learned by Zhang Yi in his secret environment.


    Although the Jianmu seedling has been quiet since it came back from the divine world, Zhang Yi is not confident about it. If it wants to go to the divine world again one day, Zhang Yi''s space magic tools can''t trap this divine tree that can travel through time and space.


    As for planting it, Zhang Yi remains to be discussed.


    As the saying goes, a good bird lives on a tree, and a phoenix soars on a thousand feet. Phoenix''s animal, not Wutong tree, will not stay.


    Jianmu, a sacred tree, must not be planted in ordinary soil.


    After collecting the Jianmu seedlings, Zhang Yi began to take out the bottle containing the strange colored lake water.

 Chapter 1073

    Zhang Yi took out the bottle containing the colored lake water.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi used a transparent crystal bottle to hold the colored lake water. At this time, as soon as he took out the crystal bottle, he saw that the colorful light emitted by the lake filled the whole bedroom immediately after being refracted by the crystal bottle.


    Under the light of the colorful lake, the bedroom seemed to fall into a dreamy and beautiful dreamland.


    Such a beautiful vision immediately attracted little attention.


    Little one was lying on the ground. He stared curiously at the surging color luster around him:


    "Eh? Oh? "


    At the same time, he also stretched out his chubby little hand to catch these rainbow lights, but naturally he could never catch these colorful lights.


    Zhang Yi took a look at the lake, and then he opened the bottle of the lake.


    Then Zhang Yi put the lake water to his nose and sniffed it, which seemed as if it were as odorless as water.


    However, at this time, he saw a sudden brighten in Xiaobu Dian''s eyes, and then his dark eyes stared at the crystal bottle opened in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Then he quickly climbed onto Zhang Yi''s knee and put his nose to the mouth of the crystal bottle to enjoy his breath:


    "Incense! Sweet! "


    This makes Zhang Yi slightly strange. He can''t smell it, but this little spot can smell some smells that human nose can''t detect.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger and dipped it in a drop of colored lake water.


    Zhang Yi is basically sure that there will be no harm in the lake. He has seen Jianmu and the giant drink it directly.


    Looking at the drop of colored lake water on his finger, Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "Let me try. What magical effect do you have?"


    With that, Zhang Yi planned to take that drop of colored lake water.


    Who knows, little bit took the first step. He leaned over his head, opened his mouth and held Zhang Yi''s fingers. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the drop of colored lake water first.


    After taking the colored lake water, I saw a colored light mass enter his esophagus from his small mouth, and then fall into his stomach.


    The light of this color light even penetrates the little belly, making Zhang Yi clearly visible.


    "Oh? Ah? "


    Little one touched his belly as if wondering why his belly glowed.


    Suddenly, I saw that the color light suddenly dispersed, turned into countless channels, extended along the small meridians, and then dissipated rapidly.


    Little bit suddenly showed a very comfortable appearance.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and thought:


    "Pure life energy! And this life energy is not only extremely concise and abundant, but also can be completely absorbed without obstacles! No wonder Jianmu needs this color lake water to supplement life energy, and no wonder there is such terrible life energy in the blood of the ancient god who has been drinking this color lake water! "


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that xiaobudian''s body, which was damaged by the use of the original Qi, has recovered a little after taking this drop of colored lake water.


    Such a result completely exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectation. The strength of this life energy is too unimaginable, and even subverts Zhang Yi''s common sense to a certain extent.


    Zhang yiruo thought:


    "I don''t need this kind of life energy very much, but if I get this kind of life energy supplement, it can also make my injury recover faster!"


    The more energetic a person is, the faster his injury will recover.


    When human beings are young, it is the time when they have the most abundant life energy. At this time, a little injury and minor disease will not have any impact on people. Minor diseases and minor injuries can heal themselves quickly for young people.


    However, if human beings begin to grow old, the energy of life will dissipate rapidly. At this time, even a small illness or injury of the elderly will not be cured for a long time, and even kill people.


    Zhang Yi will not gain much if he replenishes these life energy, but it will greatly promote his recovery.


    "Now my first priority is to recover from my injury. Even if taking this colored lake water is a waste, it''s worth it!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi cautiously took a sip of the colored lake water.


    He didn''t dare to drink too much, because he was injured and couldn''t bear the too violent energy, and his body was not as big as the ancient god.


    However, Rao Shizhang Yi just took a sip, but it also made him immediately feel that a very fierce life energy exploded in his body.


    He could see that he was just like a little bit, and his abdomen began to emit a mass of color light.


    However, because the color light is too strong, it does not disperse and disappear at once, but constantly emits countless wisps of smaller color light extending along Zhang Yi''s meridians, while the color light in the middle is still bright.


    "What rich life energy! And with the supplement of this life energy and the assistance of Dan Jingdang''s original Qi, I feel that my injury can recover a part and my strength will recover a bit tonight! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sat cross legged, held his breath and concentrated, and began to quickly exercise his kung fu to absorb and digest the life energy, and at the same time, let his human king body open for healing.


    With Zhang Yi''s exercise, I saw that the color light in his abdomen dissipated several times faster, and countless strands of color light drilled towards various positions of Zhang Yi''s body like loach.


    But Rao is so. The color light in Zhang Yi''s abdomen is still bright, which shows the richness of life energy.


    Time passed slowly.


    Slowly, the long night is finally over.


    At this time, the color light in Zhang Yi''s abdomen finally dissipated completely, which means that those life energy have been completely absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes at this time:


    "Finally restored to the sixth floor of the king''s decision!"


    After one night''s treatment, Zhang Yi recovered a part of his injury and directly reached the Ninth level of human king''s decision, which is undoubtedly the best news.


    "Unfortunately, if you drink the lake water again, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Zhang Yi was a little sorry, and then put away the bottle of lake water.


    The more life energy is added, the better.


    If an old man who is about to die is supplemented with life energy, he can glow and even rejuvenate. This effect will be very obvious and significant.


    If a young person is allowed to constantly supplement life energy, it can only play a role in strengthening his body, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the peak of life energy supplement. Unless he starts to grow old or his body becomes stronger and the upper limit is higher, if he takes the lake water again, although there are many benefits, it will greatly reduce the effect.


    "The water is flowing. Although I will have a low cost performance with a large amount of colored lake water at one time, if I drink a few drops a day, it will continue to promote my recovery!"


    Zhang Yi made up his mind that he would slowly take the colored lake water. At the same time, he will keep most of the color lake water, because he knows that Jianmu will definitely need this color lake water for its future growth.


    After one night, Zhang Yi''s strength was restored to the sixth floor of human king''s decision, which has made him very satisfied.


    "It''s time to study something else."


    Zhang Yi has studied the color lake, and it can be determined that this is a pure life energy that is rich to the extreme and exists in liquid form.


    While Zhang Yi was in the divine world, he also brought out other things.


    It was a very huge and strange flower. Zhang Yi couldn''t take it out directly from the narrow bedroom, so he tore a small petal and put it in his hand to observe.


    This is a kind of red petal. This petal itself does not shine. At that time, when it approached the giant, it can produce a dazzling strong light.


    According to the giant, the petals can sense their blood and emit light.


    When the flower approached Zhang Yi, the light quickly faded, so Zhang Yi had no blood of the ancient gods.


    It was just like this that the giant realized that Zhang Yi was not an ancient god who changed into human beings, but that Zhang Yi himself was a human being.


    When Zhang Yi tore a petal out, he didn''t expect it to shine.


    However


    "Why? Do you mean... There are ancient gods around me? "


    The petal torn off by Zhang Yi gave off a burst of light.


    This surprised Zhang Yi.


    The petals can sense the blood of the ancient god. Now Zhang Yi finds the petals shining in his bedroom. Does that mean that the ancient god has been hiding around him?


    In doubt, Zhang Yi soon made a new discovery:


    "No! There is not an ancient god, but a descendant of the ancient god who has the blood of the ancient god! "


    Although the petals are glowing, the light is not strong.


    Zhang Yi remembers that in the divine world, when the giant hand approached the petal, the light emitted by the petal was as dazzling as the sun.


    At this time, the petal in Zhang Yi''s hand only emits a layer of fluorescence and looks very dim.


    If the light is dim, it naturally means that the blood of the ancient god is very thin.


    "The giant once said that the only disadvantage of their ancient gods was that they could not bear children. They could only be bred when heaven and earth intersected. However, the era of the intersection of heaven and earth has long passed, and the new ancient God cannot continue to be born. This also means that the ancient gods have been completely sterilized. But they found the human race and gave birth to some half human and half god hybrids by intersecting with humans, which can be regarded as a disguised reproduction. "


    Reproduction has always been an important task for an ethnic group.


    Ancient gods can''t reproduce real ancient gods. They can only reproduce some impure hybrid offspring in this way, which can only be said to be helpless.


    And these descendants with ancient god''s blood are destined to be thinner and thinner after generation after generation.


    "Who the hell is that? Is it a little? "


    Now there are only a few people living in the same room with Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1074

    Of course, Zhang Yi can''t have the blood of ancient gods. He has tested it in the divine world. He won''t let the petals shine when he is close to the petals.


    Apart from him, there are only a few dots in the room.


    But Zhang Yi thinks it can''t be a little bit.


    After all, although xiaobudian is refined by mixing the blood of ancient gods, the blood of ancient gods and the blood of ancient gods are completely two different concepts. In particular, xiaobudian is a elixir essence, which can not be called the descendant of ancient gods at all.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang Yi began to try.


    He put the petal close to the dot and then away from the dot. He tried this several times, but he found that the petal had not changed at all.


    The light on the petals remains unchanged and does not become stronger or weaker because it is close to or away from the dots.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a little bit small, so who will it be? Now there are only those four guys in the hotel except me and Xiaobu. "


    In this dawn Hotel, the staff haven''t come to work yet.


    Besides Zhang Yi and xiaobudian, only Lulu, Jiameng, Jiang Zhiqiu and Gu Yajun are still in the hotel.


    Zhang Yi immediately got up and left the bedroom with the petals.


    He came all the way to the door of the practice room, stood firm, and then looked at the petals in his hand.


    Sure enough!


    I saw that the petals in my hand came to the door of the practice room, and the light on it was a little brighter!


    "It seems that one of the four people is the descendant of the ancient god and has the blood of the ancient god. I just didn''t expect that after so many generations, the descendants of ancient gods not only became thinner, but also looked like humans, so that I didn''t notice it before. Is there any meaning in such descendants of ancient gods? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    All descendants, whether ancient gods or monsters, pay attention to blood. The thicker the blood, the stronger the power that can be inherited.


    The half dragon people from Longmen, the aliens who came to the earth, are the descendants of Yanlong and Huanglong. Among these half dragon people, the purer the blood, the stronger the strength, and the closer the shape to the dragon. On the contrary, the thinner the blood, the weaker the strength, and the fewer characteristics of the dragon.


    "I don''t know who it is? However, according to my calculation, the four of them will leave the customs one after another before nightfall today. Then I will bring them into the room for testing, and then I will know. "


    Zhang Yi once calculated that Gu Yajun, Jiang Zhiqiu, Jia Meng and Lulu would be able to pass the pass within three days after taking Zhang Yi''s pill.


    Today is the day when they leave the customs. When they leave the customs today depends on their talent.


    The more talented you are, the more late you will become and delay your exit. Those with weaker talents will leave the customs ahead of time.


    So Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. Just wait slowly. Anyway, it''s the time of the day.


    Soon it was completely bright.


    Song Lin is still the first employee to come to the peace hotel. She has always been the earliest.


    "Good morning, boss!"


    Song Lin began to say hello to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Song Lin, book me five tickets to Nanhai for tonight."


    The world youth extraordinary competition will start completely the day after tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow will be the preparation time for Gu Yajun, Lulu and Jia Meng.


    So Zhang Yi has decided that after the four people leave the customs, he will take them to the game site to make early preparations.


    Song Lin also knew this, and she nodded immediately:


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll book tickets now!"


    With that, Song Lin turned and left to help Zhang Yi book tickets.


    After only two steps, Song Lin suddenly stopped and looked back and asked:


    "Boss, does that mean I have to take the little one during your absence?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I don''t trust others."


    Song Lin was helpless.


    She is most afraid of taking care of children, especially the little ones with terrible energy.


    She had just brought it for a day or two before, and this time Zhang Yi and others went to the competition and didn''t necessarily come back when. At that time, Song Lin would be annoyed to death with a little for a long time.


    Immediately, Song Lin sighed and left reluctantly.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Peace hotel staff have also arrived one after another, and the hotel has officially opened for business.


    At this time, someone left the customs.


    It''s Jiang Zhiqiu!


    Zhang Yiqi was a little surprised at the beginning, because Jiang Zhiqiu is also a talented person. Why was he the first one to pass the pass?


    But he soon realized that all the problems lay in Jiang Zhiqiu''s right hand.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s right palm was cut off by Zhang Yi''s sword. Since then, Jiang Zhiqiu has become a disabled person. The deformity of important parts of the body will affect the operation of human meridians and Qi, which in turn will affect a person''s root bone and indirectly affect a person''s talent.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhiqiu was the first to leave the customs because of the hand problem. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    But for Jiang Zhiqiu''s future, Zhang Yi is not pessimistic.


    Talent can determine a person''s starting point and upper limit, but it may not determine a person''s strength.


    A really strong person needs not only talent, but also luck, hard work and character.


    Zhang Yi believes that Jiang Zhiqiu has the elements of hard work and tenacity, and his future achievements will not be low.


    It''s not hard for Zhang Yi to imagine how much perseverance and sweat Jiang Zhiqiu needed to re cultivate the melee sword and improve it into a left-handed sword after he cut off his palm.


    Although Jiang Zhiqiu can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes in other aspects, his tenacity and diligence enable Zhang Yi to nod.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said:


    "After you leave the customs, come and have dinner."


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s words are as simple as ever:


    "Yes, boss."


    With that, Jiang Zhiqiu came to the hotel and sat down with Zhang Yi for breakfast.


    However, as soon as Jiang Zhiqiu picked up the bowl, the bowl was broken in his hand. He stretched out his hand to take the chopsticks, which broke in an instant. When he wanted to hurry to grab the dishes and chopsticks off the ground, he accidentally broke one foot of the table.


    Zhang Yi took a faint look and said to Song Lin:


    "Song Lin, get him another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    For Jiang Zhiqiu''s current state, Zhang Yi knows that it is because Jiang Zhiqiu can''t adapt to his enhanced strength after his strength has improved and entered a new realm.


    This is actually normal.


    Although it sounds like there is only a difference between the valley opening realm and the golden elixir realm, in fact, these two realms are a great watershed for practitioners.


    After entering the golden elixir realm from the valley opening realm, practitioners not only suddenly increase their strength rapidly, but also produce qualitative changes.


    Therefore, many practitioners who have just entered the golden elixir realm from the valley opening realm inevitably have some uncontrollable strength and need some time to adapt.


    The new dishes and chopsticks were soon taken over.


    Jiang Zhiqiu now only uses his left hand. His goal is single and focused. He can finally control his power and eat with his hands normally soon.


    After a while, Jiang Zhiqiu, who had been silent, suddenly said:


    "Boss, I have a question to ask."


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I don''t have time to say it alone. After everyone leaves the customs, I will answer uniformly."


    As soon as Jiang Zhiqiu opened his mouth, Zhang Yi knew what he was going to ask, so he said something.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jiang Zhiqiu nodded, so he closed his mouth and ate quietly without asking questions.


    At this time, I saw a group of young and beautiful women enter the hotel.


    The women looked around and chattered:


    "Wow! Look! Peace Hotel! The peace hotel is here! "


    "Isn''t this what our elder martial sister found out by launching all the relationships? It is said that elder martial sister''s lover is in a hotel called peace hotel! "


    "Hee hee! It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes! We''ve been looking for a long time. Who knows we''ll arrive at our destination as soon as we walk around the corner! "


    "Although Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t find it, now that we have found the peace hotel, let''s go and see what elder martial sister''s lover looks like?"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of young and beautiful women seem to be looking for this place.


    A flower butterfly is uniformly embroidered on their skirts, which is the symbol of flower butterfly boat, one of the top ten sects.


    And they are surrounded by two acquaintances that Zhang Yi met in the secret place two days ago.


    It''s mu ningdai and Xiao Lan!


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that these two people came to the door with a group of huadiefang disciples, which made Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    It seems that the energy of huadiefang, one of the top ten sects, can''t be underestimated. They have found out the relationship between Zhang Yi and peace hotel so soon.


    At this time, amid the noise of the women in the flower butterfly boat, mu ningdai''s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    She said to the young beauties around her:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Perhaps this peace hotel is not the one opened by brother Zhang. It may just have the same name. "


    The young beauties around laughed, which made mu ningdai''s face redder.


    At this time, Song Lin welcomed her:


    "Ladies, please come inside! We have private rooms and private rooms here, and... "


    Before Song Lin finished speaking, a woman asked Song Lin:


    "Waiter, do you have a boss named Zhang Yi in your shop?"


    When Song Lin heard this, she was slightly surprised. She turned her head, looked at Zhang Yi, and shouted:


    "Boss, there are guests looking for you!"


    With Song Lin''s cry, the eyes of those young beauties turned to Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan also saw Zhang Yi.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi here.


    Mu ningdai''s face suddenly brightened:


    "Brother Zhang, you are really here!"


    The young beauties around suddenly burst into laughter, which made mu ningdai''s ears hot and her head hung down.


    Xiao Lan saw more. She didn''t look at Zhang Yi like mu ningdai, but saw the man eating across the table from Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Xiao Lan frowned and said to Mu ningdai:


    "Elder martial sister, that person seems to be... Jiang Zhiqiu!"

 Chapter 1075

    Mu ningdai only looks at Zhang Yi in her eyes, but Xiao Lan sees Jiang Zhiqiu eating with Zhang Yi.


    With Xiaolan''s words, the other beauties also stared closely.


    At this look, everyone recognized that the person buried in eating was Jiang Zhiqiu!


    In an instant, the smiling faces of these beautiful women disappeared, and their killing intention appeared on their faces one by one.


    Even when some beauties raised their wrists, there were weapons Emei sting, long sword or whip. They surrounded Jiang Zhiqiu one after another.


    Seeing this, mu ningdai hurried to follow up.


    As a senior sister, she must stand out here.


    But she did not expect that their enemy Jiang Zhiqiu was eating with Zhang Yi, which completely exceeded her expectation.


    Immediately, a group of disciples of huadiefang surrounded him and stared at Jiang Zhiqiu one by one.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu still buried himself in eating, as if he didn''t notice the people''s approach at all.


    Zhang Yi, on the other side, also drank tea lightly, completely ignoring the surrounding group of beauties.


    A group of huadiefang disciples saw that Jiang Zhiqiu was so arrogant that their lungs were about to explode.


    Immediately, they looked at mu ningdai.


    Mu Ningdai is the master of all of them. Master is no longer Mu Ningdai has the final say, so now the disciples of Hua butterfly are waiting for mu Ning Dai to speak first.


    Mu ningdai was in great distress at this time.


    Since she said goodbye to Zhang Yi the day before yesterday, she imagined the situation when she charged with Zhang Yi countless times, but never thought that they would meet in such a tense situation.


    Everyone can see that Jiang Zhiqiu has dinner with Zhang Yi now, which shows that there is a great relationship between them.


    This immediately made mu ningdai feel very difficult.


    Seeing mu ningdai not talking for a long time, a group of huadiefang disciples around were full of anxiety.


    And Xiao Lan couldn''t help but hit mu ningdai gently, and then whispered:


    "Elder martial sister! Everyone is waiting for you to make up your mind! "


    Mu ningdai just woke up.


    She looked at Jiang Zhiqiu and Zhang Yi in embarrassment, and finally hesitated to say to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, is Jiang Zhiqiu familiar with you? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know! "


    The disciples of huadiefang were surprised when they heard this.


    What the hell is their elder martial sister mu ningdai''s words? How does it sound like a feeling of inferiority?


    These huadiefang disciples have heard that senior sister mu ningdai has a crush on a boy, and the boy is an ordinary man.


    In this regard, the disciples of huadiefang just think that mu ningdai is just playing. After all, mu ningdai is a talented disciple of huadiefang, one of the top ten sects, which is very different from ordinary people.


    Now, however, it seems that mu ningdai is not just playing with her heart, but as if she... Moved the truth!


    Just when the huadiefang disciples were surprised, Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, he''s with me now."


    As soon as he said this, little Langton said:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu and you? Do you know who he is? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t care who he used to be. Now he is a cleaner in my shop."


    "Cleaner?"


    At this moment, a group of huadiefang disciples were stunned.


    Jiang Zhiqiu was once the disciple of the first master of the flower blowing sword sect, one of the top ten sects. He was also known as the outstanding genius among the younger generation of the flower blowing sword sect. He was given high hopes and regarded as the star of tomorrow.


    How could such a person work as a cleaner in a restaurant?


    Bragging?


    In particular, Jiang Zhiqiu had been in the limelight in the Longguo regional trials a while ago. He had a great intention of coming back. How could he come to be a cleaner?


    Jiang Zhiqiu is still eating, as if he has acquiesced to this statement.


    This made the disciples of huadiefang feel strange. Is it true?


    At this time, I just listen to Mu ningdai continue:


    "Brother Zhang, I''m really sorry to bother you. Well, we have a little conflict with your... Cleaner. So I want to ask you, can we... Let''s solve those small contradictions alone? "


    Hearing this, Xiaolan couldn''t help correcting:


    "It''s not a small contradiction at all! But great hatred! This Jiang Zhiqiu killed eight sisters in huadiefang. We want to avenge those sisters who died under his sword! "


    Mu ningdai was not very happy to hear Xiao Lan speak so directly, but she also knew that it would be clear sooner or later, so she didn''t stop it.


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Really?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who had been eating deeply, stopped and replied:


    "Yes."


    Huadiefang''s disciples heard that Jiang Zhiqiu admitted so happily, and their eyes were more murderous. They waited for the order of senior sister mu ningdai, and they would kill Jiang Zhiqiu and avenge their sisters.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Why do you have such a deep hatred?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu continued to answer:


    "The lotus flowers compete for the water in the ridge of Taiping Lake. The major sects agree that life and death are determined by fate, and success or failure is in heaven. No retaliation is allowed afterwards. They wanted to stop me from killing me, so I killed them! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi finally understood that all the gratitude and resentment came from the original kanshui lotus competition.


    Zhang Yi was also present in the fight, but he did not encounter the gratitude and resentment between huadiefang and Jiang Zhiqiu. It seems that the fight was carried out in the forbidden area.


    However, Zhang Yi also understands that although this competition stipulates that there shall be no retaliation afterwards, how can it stop the continuation of hatred.


    Where there are people, there is struggle. When the struggle is fierce, there will be hatred. With hatred, there will be a steady stream of new hatred.


    So what can''t retaliate afterwards? This rule can control for a while but not for a lifetime. Gratitude and resentment will be solved sooner or later.


    A group of disciples of huadiefang were unhappy when they heard Jiang Zhiqiu''s words. They only thought Jiang Zhiqiu wanted to use the rules to pressure them.


    Listen to Xiao Lan angrily:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu! It is stipulated in the competition that no retaliation is allowed afterwards, but it is aimed at the sect! We came to you today not in the name of huadiefang, but in our private name to ask for blood debt from you! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly after listening.


    Although it sounds reasonable to put it another way, it has not changed at all in essence. It is still necessary to return teeth for teeth and blood for blood.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "I don''t want to care about your gratitude and resentment."


    Anyway, this is Jiang Zhiqiu''s grudge with huadiefang. This grudge will be solved sooner or later, and Zhang Yi will not intervene in it.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, mu ningdai immediately said with joy:


    "Brother Zhang, thank you for being reasonable!"


    Xiaolan on the other side shook her head helplessly:


    "What if he agrees? So what if I disagree? When will you get him to talk to an ordinary person here? "


    Mu ningdai suddenly turned back and stared at Xiao Lan angrily.


    Xiao Lan shrinks her neck in fear and doesn''t dare to continue.


    Although Xiaolan dared not shake her head, the other disciples of huadiefang shook their heads slightly.


    They have also seen that senior sister mu ningdai is too humble in her feelings!


    A dignified practitioner, the proud daughter of the big sect! How could you be so humble to an ordinary person, the owner of a small restaurant? It''s ridiculous!


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu stopped eating when he heard that Zhang Yi didn''t interfere with his gratitude and resentment with huadiefang.


    He put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, I''ll kill some people later and come back to dinner with you."


    Then Jiang Zhiqiu stood up.


    At this time, his eyes were cold, as if he had no feelings, but when he looked carefully, he found that his killing intention surged wildly.


    At the same time, the moment he stood up, he actually gave people a feeling like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which made people instantly aware of the cold edge.


    A group of disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help but step back, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    They can feel that Jiang Zhiqiu is very strong! Terrible!


    Even though some of them have seen Jiang Zhiqiu, they also feel that Jiang Zhiqiu is much better than ever before!


    "What accomplishments has he reached now?"


    Even mu ningdai, the most powerful of huadiefang disciples, could not help looking shocked. She could not see through Jiang Zhiqiu''s realm.


    Only mu ningdai, who has the strength of breaking through the valley and the peak, naturally doesn''t know that Jiang Zhiqiu has officially entered the golden elixir realm!


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s cold eyes, like those of a dead man, slowly glanced at the disciples of huadiefang, and then said coldly:


    "Peace hotel can''t touch blood, let alone affect the boss and guests to eat. Let''s go out and solve it."


    His cold eyes looked at these pure beauties, but he seemed to be looking at a group of pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    With that, Jiang Zhiqiu stepped outside the peace hotel.


    Seeing this, a group of huadiefang disciples immediately went out to fight with Jiang Zhiqiu outside the peace hotel.


    Mu ningdai apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, there are some things... I don''t know what to say. Please don''t blame me! There are some things I have to do! Sorry! "


    Mu ningdai stamped her feet anxiously, and tears had appeared in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to destroy the relationship with Zhang Yi, but she had to kill Jiang Zhiqiu to avenge the dead younger martial sisters.


    Mu ningdai was not good at dealing with this dilemma.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and sighed.


    He hesitated and then said:


    "Wait."


    He finally decided to intervene in the grudge.


    As soon as Zhang Yi spoke, Jiang Zhiqiu stopped.


    As soon as Jiang Zhiqiu stopped, the other huadiefang disciples naturally stopped one after another.


    Little Langton asked Zhang Yi:


    "What do you want?"


    Mu ningdai also looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously. She didn''t know what Zhang Yi wanted.


    Zhang Yi stood up and asked:


    "How many of you did Jiang Zhiqiu kill?"


    Xiao Lan answered first:


    "Eight!"


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "How many people are you present now?"


    Xiao Lan continued:


    "Ten!"


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "How about using the lives of ten of you to offset the lives of those eight?"


    Xiaolan couldn''t help wondering:


    "What do you mean?"


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "I shouldn''t have meddled in your grievances, but I owe Miss Mu a favor. When I encountered some strange things in the secret place, I asked Miss Mu to take care of me and protect me from others. Although Miss Mu failed to do this well, her kindness can let me lead this feeling. "


    A group of huadiefang disciples don''t know what Zhang Yi is talking about.


    Mu ningdai knew that when Zhang Yi became transparent, she asked mu ningdai to stop others from touching Zhang Yi. As a result, mu ningdai''s credulity led Lao Li to touch Zhang Yi, which led to a series of consequences.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "So I want to repay Miss Mu today. I want to save her life."


    Xiaolan was more and more surprised when she heard this:


    "Want to save my elder martial sister''s life? What the hell do you mean? "


    Mu ningdai also looked confused and didn''t know how she needed help today.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I said I shouldn''t have checked your grievances. But in order to save Miss Mu and solve this grievance, I want to ask my employee Jiang Zhiqiu to sell me a face. "


    Xiaolan asked disdainfully when she heard this:


    "What kind of face can save my elder martial sister and solve gratitude and resentment?"


    A group of huadiefang disciples couldn''t help laughing. They also thought Zhang Yi''s words were very funny.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want Jiang Zhiqiu to let ten of you live today to repay the lives of the eight people he killed!"

 Chapter 1076

    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said that he would use the ten huadiefang disciples present to repay the lives of the eight disciples who died under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword.


    In this way, the disciples of huadiefang laughed.


    Xiaolan even said:


    "Why, according to your meaning, all our ten sisters will die under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword today?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "If I don''t let my employee Jiang Zhiqiu sell me face, that''s true."


    Hearing this, the disciples of huadiefang burst into laughter again.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s right hand has been broken and has long been a loser.


    Although it is said that he was in the limelight in the trial with one hand and left hand melee sword, after all, Jiang Zhiqiu was eliminated without even entering the final. It is said that he was even afraid to fight with others in the competition in which he was eliminated.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Zhiqiu has already lost his backer. He is not covered by the foil blowing sect. The disciples of huadiefang will not be responsible for killing him. This is the most important point, so huadiefang talents will dare to chase Jiang Zhiqiu all over the world.


    Therefore, the people of huadiefang didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhiqiu. In particular, they are still large and powerful. They can bully more people than others!


    Xiaolan sneered:


    "We have ten sisters, all of whom are good at huadiefang! And our elder martial sister mu ningdai is also here. Elder martial sister Mu is a talented disciple no weaker than Jiang Zhiqiu! It was also when the lotus flower competed for the water at the ridge of Taiping Lake that my sister Mu was not present, otherwise Jiang Zhiqiu would not live today! "


    Each of the top ten sects has outstanding young disciples. Mu ningdai and Jiang Zhiqiu represent the talented disciples of huadiefang and Huajian School respectively.


    At the beginning, mu ningdai didn''t participate in the competition for water lotus because of performing sect tasks, but in the eyes of huadiefang''s disciples, mu ningdai would never be weaker than Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Mu ningdai was embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    If it is normal, she naturally likes others to praise herself in front of her sweetheart.


    But today, the time is not right


    But Zhang Yi still said faintly:


    "Miss Mu''s strength can''t compare with Jiang Zhiqiu by the Taiping Lake, nor with Jiang Zhiqiu in the peace hotel today."


    This made mu ningdai more embarrassed.


    If someone else had said so, mu ningdai would have turned her face and slapped her.


    However, since this was said by Zhang Yi, mu ningdai could not get angry and could only stand in place awkwardly.


    Mu ningdai could bear it, but the disciples of huadiefang couldn''t bear it at once.


    Immediately, many huadiefang disciples began to accuse Zhang Yi of being too arrogant. People only thought Zhang Yi was helping Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Xiaolan scolded:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t think you can talk nonsense just because elder martial sister Mu likes you! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m not nonsense. Today, Miss Mu and the other nine of you will only die under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword."


    Xiaolan was certainly unconvinced. She retorted:


    "You have to fight until you get the result. What you say doesn''t count! We haven''t played yet. Why do you say we''re not the opponent of Jiang Zhiqiu? "


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu has entered the golden elixir realm!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of huadiefang disciples were stunned.


    Then they couldn''t help talking and whispering.


    The young beauties looked at Jiang Zhiqiu in horror one by one. Did the useless man enter the golden elixir realm?


    The biggest watershed for practitioners is the golden elixir realm.


    The golden elixir realm can be said to be heaven and earth.


    The spiritual circle once agreed that the realm where the most unlikely level crossing homicide occurs is the golden elixir realm. No matter how the realm below the golden elixir realm crosses the level, it is impossible to successfully cross the level and defeat the golden elixir realm.


    After entering the golden elixir realm, the strength of practitioners will change qualitatively. From then on, practitioners can fly in the air, or even kill people at a distance with Qi. In addition, there are many magical and mysterious places.


    The gap in this realm is really different, and this gap can no longer be made up by quantity.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu really reaches the golden elixir realm, there will be the situation mentioned by Zhang Yi. At that time, ten huadiefang disciples will die under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword.


    However, may Jiang Zhiqiu reach the golden elixir realm?


    No one believes it!


    Huadiefang''s disciples all think that Zhang Yi is deliberately protecting Jiang Zhiqiu. He is using such alarmist words to scare the people in huadiefang, so as to prevent them from killing Jiang Zhiqiu!


    Xiaolan sneered:


    "Golden elixir realm? Is he a loser? Even my elder martial sister Mu hasn''t entered the golden elixir realm. How can a loser like Jiang Zhiqiu be faster than my elder martial sister? "


    As Xiao Lan spoke, a group of huadiefang disciples could not help blaming one after another:


    "Yes! Boy, you are just an ordinary person. How can you understand that the golden elixir realm is so easy to enter? If the golden elixir realm is so easy to reach, it will not be called the biggest watershed for practitioners! "


    "Even among our huadiefang disciples, none of the younger generation can enter the golden elixir realm, and only the strong at the Deacon level can enter the golden elixir realm! Elder martial sister Mu has been stuck at the top of the valley for two years, but she still hasn''t got the chance to enter the golden elixir! "


    "Yes! I think you are just protecting the autumn of ginger and bragging! I also warn you not to go too far. Elder martial sister Mu''s patience is limited. If you mess around like this, be careful that Mu won''t cover you anymore! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of huadiefang disciples are all female disciples. When they talk, the whole restaurant is noisy.


    Where are some guests who are eating or new guests in the hotel willing to spend in this environment when they see this scene of a group of women quarrelling?


    Immediately these guests left, and soon none of the guests in the hotel left.


    Such a scene makes Jiang Zhiqiu''s killing intention stronger in his eyes!


    These flies in the flower butterfly boat actually noisy away the boss''s guests, affecting the business of the boss''s hotel.


    It''s unforgivable!


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu''s cold breath became stronger and stronger. He said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, please allow me to kill them all! Mu ningdai, I''ll take your orders and keep her alive. "


    Although Jiang Zhiqiu had no expression on his face at this time, his murderous intention and anger had become more and more prosperous.


    His "arrogant" words naturally provoked a group of female disciples of huadiefang to yell and scold.


    And this makes Jiang Zhiqiu''s killing and anger stronger.


    His left hand was trembling slightly. If it were not here or in the hotel, Jiang Zhiqiu would kill these female disciples.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "Pay attention to controlling your emotions."


    When Jiang Zhiqiu heard Zhang Yi''s words, he suddenly felt that these words sounded like Huang zhongdalu in the deepest part of his mind, making him wake up like a slap in the head.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu found that his killing heart was really too much just now.


    Jiang Zhiqiu immediately apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "Sorry, boss. I promise it won''t happen again. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    The people in huadiefang were completely speechless to these two guys.


    They just feel that Jiang Zhiqiu and Zhang Yi can pretend too much, and they also pretend to be like a model. It''s like taking the people in huadiefang as fools!


    The people of huadiefang already want to do it, but they are still waiting for the order of senior sister mu ningdai.


    Immediately, all the disciples of huadiefang looked at mu ningdai, and Xiaolan couldn''t help saying:


    "Elder martial sister, fight or not? Do you want revenge or not? You''d better have an idea and say something! "


    Mu ningdai frowned and could see that her heart was full of struggle.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, please forgive me, Jiang Zhiqiu. We must move him today!"


    After that, mu ningdai was full of anxiety. She was afraid that Zhang Yi would be angry with her because of it.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Miss mu, since you are in charge here, you might as well consider my proposal just now. Take the lives of ten of you to repay the lives of your eight teachers and sisters, so as to solve this resentment. "


    Mu ningdai and a group of huadiefang disciples were not surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was still struggling with this topic at this time.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "You huadiefang didn''t officially issue an order to hunt down Jiang Zhiqiu, and you also said that you were seeking revenge in your own name. So as long as you are willing to nod your head, this resentment can be resolved. "


    Xiao Lan wants to speak immediately.


    Mu ningdai glared at Xiao Lan and said angrily:


    "Now has the final say or has the final say?"


    Xiao Lan quickly shut up and listened to Mu ningdai.


    Immediately, mu ningdai said to Zhang Yi again:


    "Brother Zhang, you seem quite sure that Jiang Zhiqiu can kill us all alone?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "As I said, he has entered the golden elixir realm."


    Mu ningdai immediately said:


    "Good! In that case, brother Zhang, can we make a bet? If Jiang Zhiqiu really enters the golden elixir realm, we are naturally not his opponent and naturally admit defeat. At the same time, we also agreed to exchange the lives of ten of us for the lives of eight. From then on, this gratitude and resentment will be cleared! "


    A group of huadiefang disciples were surprised when they heard this. Elder martial sister mu ningdai wanted to resolve her grievances? So what about the hatred of those dead teachers and sisters?


    However, the disciples of huadiefang soon realized that after all, they all believed that Jiang Zhiqiu could not enter the golden elixir realm, so this condition could not be reached at all. If elder martial sister says so, she must have her plan.


    Sure enough.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai continue:


    "But at the same time, if Jiang Zhiqiu does not reach the golden elixir realm, he must be handed over to us. Whether we want to kill him or cut him, brother Zhang, you can''t stop him. "


    A group of female disciples of huadiefang said yes when they heard this.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    A gambling appointment was settled.

 Chapter 1077

    Now that the gambling agreement has been agreed, the next step is to see how to verify whether Jiang Zhiqiu has reached the golden elixir realm.


    Just listen to Xiao Lan say:


    "If a practitioner enters the golden elixir realm, the most obvious feature is whether he can fly against the Qi! So it''s easy to verify whether Jiang Zhiqiu enters the golden elixir realm. It depends on whether Jiang Zhiqiu can fly! "


    What Xiao Lan said is a recognized truth.


    A group of disciples of huadiefang nodded in agreement when they heard the speech.


    Mu ningdai asked Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, do you think this is OK?"


    The disciples of huadiefang shook their heads when they heard the speech. Now their elder martial sister has to ask the ordinary man Zhang Yi. It''s really hopeless to fall in love.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "The store is too small to open. Let''s go outside."


    Everyone had no opinion about it. Immediately, they went out of the peace hotel and came to the street.


    As this street was attacked by monsters in Jindan territory, many buildings around it were damaged.


    At this time, most of the buildings are still being repaired, which makes it roughly semi construction site.


    Therefore, the construction unit has already set up cards in the streets to prohibit vehicles from passing. As a result, there are few pedestrians on this street, so flying here will not disturb the people.


    After a group of people came to the street, they were ready to start verification immediately.


    Jiang Zhiqiu came to Zhang Yi and whispered in embarrassment:


    "Boss, I''ve never flown before..."


    Jiang Zhiqiu entered the golden elixir realm for the first time and was facing flying for the first time, but this was the first time that a big girl got on the sedan chair. He really didn''t know how to fly.


    Originally, in normal sects, after disciples enter the golden elixir realm, Shifu will give special instructions.


    But Jiang Zhiqiu has no sect now. He can only count on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Don''t worry, listen to me..."


    With that, Zhang Yi began to teach Jiang Zhiqiu the methods, know-how and experience of flying.


    Jiang Zhiqiu listened very carefully and wrote it down carefully.


    On the contrary, the huadiefang disciples on one side were impatient.


    Xiaolan even said:


    "Hello! What are you doing dawdling about? If you want to fly, fly quickly. Are you deliberately delaying time? And the one named Zhang Yi, what are you secretly talking to Jiang Zhiqiu? You''d better not play tricks! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi just taught Jiang Zhiqiu how to fly.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu heard what Xiaolan said, he said coldly:


    "Don''t speak ill of my boss!"


    When Xiaolan heard this, she sneered:


    "If you can fly!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu stared at Xiao Lan coldly:


    "If I can''t fly, you can kill me. I Jiang Zhiqiu will never fight back and let you kill me!"


    A group of disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this. There was some joy in their eyes.


    After all, Jiang Zhiqiu was once a gifted disciple. The disciples of huadiefang were still afraid that although they killed him, they would die on their own side.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu really doesn''t resist, it''s safer for them to start.


    Xiaolan couldn''t help asking:


    "You said that?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu continued:


    "But if I fly, in addition to the agreement between the boss and you, you have to pay for being rude to the boss!"


    Xiaolan immediately asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes are cold and he immediately wants to kill Xiaolan.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed Jiang Zhiqiu''s shoulder, saying:


    "Don''t kill your heart too much. It''s just a quarrel of words."


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s killing intention just moved. Zhang Yi already knew what Jiang Zhiqiu wanted to say.


    Although Xiaolan has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and her speech is very harsh, she has not committed a major crime, and she is not guilty to death.


    Although Zhang Yi has never been soft hearted, he will not kill because of a small thing, especially some insignificant arguments.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai told Jiang Zhiqiu in advance.


    Jiang Zhiqiu understood and immediately changed his mind and said to Xiaolan:


    "If I fly, I''ll give you an extra slap!"


    "You!" Xiaolan was naturally annoyed when she heard the speech, but she thought that she seemed to earn more in terms of conditions. Immediately Xiaolan said, "OK, I promise you! You fly now! "


    When Jiang Zhiqiu saw that it was settled, he stopped talking nonsense.


    He came to the road and began to gather his true Qi.


    He began to condense his true Qi quickly according to the method taught by Zhang Yi, so as to prepare for flying.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, if you don''t want to see your martial sisters hurt and add new hatred, I suggest you ask everyone to stay away."


    Mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang, why is this?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu hasn''t fully controlled his newly increased power, and his first test flight will inevitably lead to too much power leakage and spread."


    After that, Zhang Yi did not care whether mu ningdai wanted to listen or not, but he himself had gone far back to the door of the peace hotel.


    Mu ningdai trusted Zhang Yi very much. She immediately called on a group of huadiefang disciples to retreat to Zhang Yi.


    Whether the disciples of huadiefang understood it or not, mu ningdai directly used the prestige of her senior sister to force everyone to retreat.


    As the disciples of huadiefang retreated, they suddenly heard a loud noise:


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound was like thunder, but it came not from the sky, but from the ground.


    They found that the ground was shaking slightly.


    Such a change surprised the disciples of huadiefang:


    "What happened?"


    They didn''t know the source of this change and couldn''t help looking around.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were just staring at Jiang Zhiqiu.


    He saw more in his eyes than others.


    Zhang Yi can clearly see that Jiang Zhiqiu''s real Qi is constantly gushing towards the ground. Now he is like a rocket taking off and begins to spray his real Qi wildly.


    Only when these true Qi constantly surge on the ground can the earth be like an earthquake.


    This method was also given to Jiang Zhiqiu by Professor Zhang Yi.


    For flight beginners, it is undoubtedly the simplest and fastest flight skill and method to directly eject real Qi and make themselves fly like a jet plane.


    The higher-level flight mode has to wait until Jiang Zhiqiu adapts to the flight, and then Zhang Yi slowly teaches it to him.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu saw that he had not been able to fly. In a hurry, he began to pour more Qi into it.


    So at this moment, the sound became louder and the earth trembled more and more.


    "Rumble rumble!!!"


    Even around Jiang Zhiqiu, the dust on the ground was blown everywhere by his crazy Qi.


    At this time, the disciples of huadiefang could understand that Jiang Zhiqiu had made all these movements no matter how slow they were.


    Immediately, these female disciples were shocked one by one:


    "Oh, my God! This... Is this powerful power really Jiang Zhiqiu''s power? "


    "What a powerful Qi! What a terrible power! What is Jiang Zhiqiu doing? Is he going to attack the earth? "


    "Why do I feel that Jiang Zhiqiu''s real Qi has reached a very terrible level, even... Even better than our elder martial sister Mu!"


    "Can you say... Jiang Zhiqiu has really entered the golden elixir realm? So now he is... Really going to fly? "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female disciples of huadiefang talked in horror and were shocked.


    Even mu ningdai and Xiao Lan were stunned and looked at Jiang Zhiqiu strangely.


    Suddenly!


    The vibration of the earth reached its peak at this moment.


    "Bang


    At this moment, it seemed as if an incomparably huge sledgehammer hit the ground.


    Then Jiang Zhiqiu suddenly collapsed and sank within ten meters, making a huge pit around him.


    Then the strong counter thrust finally made Jiang Zhiqiu rise in the air and fly straight to the high altitude.


    "He... He''s flying!"


    A group of disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help raising their heads. They saw that Jiang Zhiqiu flew dozens of meters higher like a rocket, and had begun to become a small black spot in their eyes.


    Then they lowered their heads and looked at the big pit on the ground.


    At this moment, the female disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help feeling afraid. If they hadn''t been taken away from Jiang Zhiqiu by the elder martial sister just now, they would be affected by Jiang Zhiqiu''s powerful power at the moment when Jiang Zhiqiu took off, and they would be injured if they didn''t die.


    Immediately, the female disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help admiring mu ningdai''s foresight.


    Mu ningdai looked at Zhang Yi with gratitude again. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yi''s reminder, she didn''t expect Jiang Zhiqiu''s take-off to have so much movement and impact.


    At this time, Xiao Lan couldn''t help whispering to Mu ningdai:


    "Elder martial sister, do you think it''s true that Jiang Zhiqiu took off? And what was the matter with his great movement just now? "


    Mu ningdai could not help frowning and replied:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu is flying. I''m afraid he is really the strong one in the golden elixir realm! And the powerful, concise and pure Qi when he took off just now... I''m not the opponent of Jiang Zhiqiu who has that Qi. From that Qi alone, he is too strong for me... "


    Xiaolan''s face turned white when she heard this.


    At this time, a roar came from the sky.


    It turned out that Jiang Zhiqiu had begun to land.


    Obviously, Jiang Zhiqiu''s control over his power during flight is not enough, which makes him leak a lot of power even when he lands.


    The real Qi He used to slow down gushed into the big pit on the ground, and the dust surged again. The strong real Qi also kept beating against the ground and making a rumbling sound.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he saw this scene. Then he turned and said to Song Lin in the store:


    "Song Lin, contact the urban highway management department, tell them that I will compensate for the repair cost of the highway, and ask them to send someone to repair the highway as soon as possible, so as not to hinder the travel of neighbors."


    The damage caused by Jiang Zhiqiu''s first take-off was so great that such a big pit was left in the middle of the road. There was no way for the car to pass in the future.


    Moreover, the pit is still at the door of the peace hotel. Zhang Yi, both public and private, should pay to fill it up.

 Chapter 1078

    When Zhang Yi asked Song Lin to deal with the big pit, he saw that Jiang Zhiqiu had landed on the ground.


    With a burst of smoke and dust, Jiang Zhiqiu landed smoothly.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and landed fairly well. At least he stood firm.


    After Jiang Zhiqiu landed, he walked towards Xiaolan without saying a word.


    Xiaolan seemed to want to say something, but Jiang Zhiqiu slapped her hard.


    Obviously, Xiaolan wants to avoid or block, but her strength is too different from Jiang Zhiqiu.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu slapped her, Xiaolan only felt as if a huge force had completely stopped her, so that she could not even avoid, just like a stranger standing and watching Jiang Zhiqiu call!


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp applause, Xiaolan fell to the ground.


    I saw her bleeding from her mouth and nose and swollen cheeks. When she opened her mouth, even one of her teeth fell out.


    "You... Do you really dare to hit me?"


    Xiaolan looked at Jiang Zhiqiu strangely.


    A group of huadiefang disciples were also filled with righteous indignation and glared at Jiang Zhiqiu.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu hadn''t agreed with Xiaolan before, otherwise the disciples of huadiefang would want to break Jiang Zhiqiu into pieces.


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked coldly at Xiaolan on the ground and said:


    "It''s just a slap this time. If you dare to be rude to the boss next time, you''ll die!"


    Speaking of the last word, Jiang Zhiqiu released his killing intention crazily.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature seems to be dropping rapidly, becoming like entering a cold winter.


    Xiaolan could not help but turn pale. She knew that Jiang Zhiqiu was definitely not joking this time.


    A group of huadiefang disciples hurried to protect Xiaolan behind them and stared at Jiang Zhiqiu warily.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s strength also shocked them.


    At this time, Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    With Zhang Yi waving his hand, Jiang Zhiqiu''s killing intention suddenly converged. Then he bowed his head slightly, respectfully stepped back and stood aside to let the way out.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s different posture made people surprised. At the same time, people couldn''t help focusing on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi walked up to Mu ningdai and said:


    "Miss mu, can you prove that Jiang Zhiqiu is the golden elixir realm now?"


    Mu ningdai sighed. She nodded and was about to start talking.


    But Xiaolan couldn''t help interrupting:


    "Not yet!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. He was about to make a move.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and waved it. Jiang Zhiqiu quickly held back his anger so that he would not be dazzled by the anger and disobey the boss''s order.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Lan stood up from the ground, looked angrily at Jiang Zhiqiu and Zhang Yi, and then said:


    "To judge the strong in the golden elixir realm, we should not only see whether they can fly, but also see whether they can resist with Qi! If Jiang Zhiqiu can resist weapons with Qi, then we will admit that he is a strong man in the golden elixir realm! "


    Hearing this, a group of disciples of huadiefang said yes.


    Mu ningdai heard this, but she didn''t stop it.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu''s flight just now looked too rough and simple. It was straight up and down, and then it ended.


    This way of flying is completely different from the elegant and light spirit of other powerful people in the golden elixir realm they have seen.


    This can''t help worrying mu ningdai. Jiang Zhiqiu used some tricks to achieve the flying effect just now, so she also felt it necessary to try again.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "It sounds reasonable, so I''ll let you verify it for the last time. But you also remember that I gave you the last chance only in the face of Miss mu. Otherwise, what do you have to do with me? I can completely ignore your grudges with Jiang Zhiqiu and let you start fighting now! "


    Zhang Yi''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    A group of disciples of huadiefang listened and couldn''t refute for a while.


    Because after all, they first said that flying could prove it, and now they ask to verify it with air defense devices, which is really unreasonable.


    And judging from the terrorist power shown by Jiang Zhiqiu''s flight just now, although they are not sure whether Jiang Zhiqiu really entered the golden elixir realm, they are sure that they are not Jiang Zhiqiu''s opponents.


    If Zhang Yi really let both sides fight, then... Maybe they really want to die!


    Mu ningdai was also full of apologies:


    "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry, we..."


    Zhang Yi has been too lazy to talk to her.


    He turned and came to Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu lowered his head and said:


    "Boss, resist with Qi... I won''t either."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No, it''s normal. You used to use a sword, so I''ll teach you "sword control", which is the simplest and most basic secret to use a flying sword. After learning it, you will show me and them with your qi and sword. "


    The so-called Qi based weapon focuses on controlling magic weapons to carry out long-distance attacks through the release of real Qi.


    The flying sword is a typical example of an air defense device. It controls the flying sword to fly out to fight the enemy through real Qi. As long as the real Qi does not dissipate, the flying sword will make people''s attack more powerful like one more arm.


    It is also one of the criteria to measure the strong in the golden elixir realm.


    Although the strong people under the golden elixir can also release the true Qi, most of them use the true Qi to hurt people directly, and they can''t control the magic weapon with the true Qi.


    Only after reaching the golden elixir realm can you easily control the magic weapon to retract and release freely.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened when he heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Boss, can you say... From now on, I can use a sword?"


    After Jiang Zhiqiu broke his right hand, he thought he could no longer use the sword in his life, which was undoubtedly the most painful thing for a swordsman.


    However, after he secretly learned the close body sword technique, he began to find a new way to use the hand as the sword.


    Now, he can learn how to control the flying sword.


    You don''t need to hold the flying sword with your hand, but you can control it directly with genuine Qi. This can be regarded as another kind of sword!


    After learning the news, Jiang Zhiqiu couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The advantage of the golden elixir realm is that you can not only use the flying sword. The flesh of the strong in the golden elixir realm will even change qualitatively gradually. At that time, your lost right hand can also be healed and regenerated. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu took a deep breath when he heard this.


    He looked at his broken hand and said:


    "My hand is broken by the boss. If the boss allows it to regenerate, it can regenerate."


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Don''t hurry to say these words to show your loyalty. Now you''d better listen to me teach you the art of imperial sword."


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu held his breath and began to listen carefully.


    And Zhang Yi also began to talk slowly and teach "imperial sword".


    "Imperial swordsmanship" is a very classic basic method to control flying sword, and it was once widely spread in the cultivation world.


    It''s not that Zhang Yi is stingy. He uses a rotten Street script to teach Jiang Zhiqiu.


    It''s that this book of imperial sword is so classic that Zhang Yi can''t find a better secret book than this rotten Street secret book on the basis of controlling flying sword.


    If it is an intermediate secret script or an advanced secret script, Zhang Yi has all kinds of precious solitary books. However, among the primary teaching secrets, the best, most classic and most widely circulated is this book "imperial sword".


    In the Xiuzhen world, there was a reward worth thousands of gold for Da Neng to invite talents from all parties to modify the imperial swordsmanship. As long as someone can find any word that can be changed in the imperial swordsmanship, Da Neng will have a heavy reward.


    However, many geniuses in Xiuzhen world have no ability to modify even one word of yujianshu.


    Because the imperial sword has been handed down since ancient times and has been continuously improved by ancient sages. Now, it can be said to be the most perfect perfection in the basic teaching materials of flying sword.


    It can already be regarded as an unalterable formula!


    That''s why Zhang Yi chose this most classic basic secret script of flying sword to teach Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Time passed quickly, and Zhang Yi had quickly taught the imperial sword.


    This time, the disciples of huadiefang didn''t know whether it was a mistake or mu ningdai, which led them to wait patiently instead of urging.


    After Zhang Yi finished teaching, it was time for Jiang Zhiqiu to start preparing for the exhibition.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took out a flying sword from the space magic weapon and gave it to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "This sword is called Qinghe sword, which I got by chance from an ancient building in a secret place two days ago. It''s not very good, and it''s not a sharp weapon. You should pay attention to its use. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu looked at the green sword handed by Zhang Yi.


    But how could he not see that this flying sword was a very rare magic weapon, at least a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes were excited, but he didn''t say a word.


    He respectfully took the green sword handed by Zhang Yi, held it in his hand, and then began to prepare for the display of Qi resist.


    Zhang Yi stepped back and waved to Mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai understood and hurried back with a group of disciples from huadiefang.


    In the middle of the street, Jiang Zhiqiu is ready.


    His only left hand loosened the green sword in the palm.


    However, it''s amazing that Rao Shi''s five fingers have spread out, but the green sword didn''t fall down. Instead, it seemed to be able to resist gravity and vibrate slightly in the air.


    "Disease!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu pinched the sword formula in his left hand, and the green sword moved in an instant.


    I saw the green sword moving rapidly in the air, almost turning into a sword shadow.


    With Jiang Zhiqiu''s control, the green sword quickly shuttles around Jiang Zhiqiu, just like a fish swimming around Jiang Zhiqiu in the water.


    "Law!"


    Jiang Zhiqiu pointed to a nearby street lamp with a sword formula in his hand.


    The green sword suddenly flew past and then came back.


    Following the street lamp, the steel pole suddenly broke and fell to the ground. The fracture of the pole was smooth and neat. It was obviously cut off by the sharp green sword at a very fast speed!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly, then turned to the peace hotel and shouted:


    "Song Lin, remember to tell the highway management that there is another street lamp that needs to be repaired. I still pay the money and compensate according to the price. "

 Chapter 1079

    The green sword flew around Jiang Zhiqiu faster and faster, and the fierce sword spirit spread out in an instant.


    With the increasing range of the green sword flying around the body, the surrounding ground, walls and other objects are marked one after another by the green sword.


    And these traces are almost produced in a short time of a few seconds, giving people the feeling that the ground quickly becomes densely covered with scars.


    The surrounding area of green sword continues to expand. All items within the surrounding area of green sword will be quickly chopped.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s eyes were shining at this time, but he had no intention to stop, as if he had no response to the outside world and was immersed in his own joy.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he saw this scene:


    "I thought Jiang Zhiqiu''s character was very calm. Unexpectedly, he was cold outside and hot inside. The joy of his recovery has overwhelmed his mind."


    Zhang Yi can see that Jiang Zhiqiu is overjoyed now.


    Although Jiang Zhiqiu once broke his hand and almost couldn''t use the sword all his life, he was extremely desperate as a swordsman. Now he used the sword again, and he still had a stronger skill of flying sword, which made Jiang Zhiqiu fall into the ecstasy of recovering the most important thing in life.


    Now, Jiang Zhiqiu is not only showing the ability of the golden elixir realm to resist Qi, but also beginning to enjoy the fun of using the sword again.


    If it is the ecstasy of ordinary people facing the moment from trough to peak, it is completely understandable.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu is a swordsman and a practitioner. When he falls into this ecstasy, it seems that his state of mind is not stable enough and his Taoist heart is not firm enough.


    "It seems that we have to see if he can change his character and become really calm. If not, he has no value to continue to cultivate."


    Although Zhang yiqichu doesn''t expect Jiang Zhiqiu to become a great talent, he doesn''t think his achievements will be too low in the future.


    However, when Zhang yiminrui found that Jiang Zhiqiu''s appearance was cold, but his heart was not calm enough, he began to be a little disappointed with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu can''t get rid of this problem, it''s likely that he won''t make mistakes if he does things a hundred times, but as long as he makes a mistake, it will be a very serious and dangerous mistake. This kind of person has no training value.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu can get rid of this problem, he can return to Zhang Yi''s initial evaluation of him.


    What Zhang Yi sees is something deeper.


    At this time, what the disciples of huadiefang saw was only the surface.


    However, Rao''s appearance has made them Marvel:


    "Oh, my God! Am I right? This is really a weapon to resist Qi! And he is still defending the sword! "


    "No mistake! I''ve seen elders use Qi to resist weapons like this! It seems that Jiang Zhiqiu has become a sword repair! "


    "Damn it! When I saw Jiang Zhiqiu flying just now, I was lucky. I thought Jiang Zhiqiu might have just used a clever way to fly. Now that he can resist with Qi, he must be in the golden elixir realm! "


    "Yes! Jiang Zhiqiu can fly in the sky and use Qi to resist weapons. He is sure that it is the golden elixir realm! But isn''t he a loser? How can you enter the golden elixir realm faster than our senior sister? "


    "I was afraid for a while! If we had just started to fight Jiang Zhiqiu directly, we might not be able to beat him at all! "


    "It''s not that I can''t beat him, but that I will be killed by him! We can''t resist the crushing in this realm, and Jiang Zhiqiu is a madman who kills people without blinking an eye! "


    "Fortunately, elder martial sister Mu has a gambling appointment with Jiang Zhiqiu''s boss, otherwise we don''t even have a chance to regret at this time!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Mu was wise. She first took such a stable method as gambling. In this way, she saved the lives of ten of us!"


    "Yes, yes! Elder martial sister Mu''s gambling appointment is very powerful. We can revenge if we win, and there will be no danger if we lose. Thank elder martial sister mu for her foresight! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female disciples of huadiefang talked about it one after another.


    When they confirmed that Jiang Zhiqiu had the strength of the golden elixir realm, they couldn''t help feeling scared one by one.


    They are not afraid to fight with the enemy, but they will not know that they will die and rush to sacrifice their lives in vain.


    The gap between Bigu territory and Jindan territory is so big that it is impossible to kill people by leaps of rank. Not to mention ten disciples of huadiefang in Bigu territory, even one hundred disciples of huadiefang come, and only Jiang Zhiqiu will kill them all.


    So at this time, the disciples of huadiefang couldn''t help looking at mu ningdai with gratitude.


    If it weren''t for mu ningdai''s bet, they might have died under Jiang Zhiqiu''s sword at this time.


    When a group of huadiefang disciples were afraid, happy and grateful, Xiaolan was stunned.


    Before, Xiao Lan was slapped and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    At this time, when she saw Jiang Zhiqiu''s Qi to resist the weapon, her face suddenly became bloodless:


    "Is this false? How did this happen? This loser actually entered the golden elixir realm? Faster than our elder martial sister mu? Mingming is disabled. How did he do it? How is this possible? "


    A series of questions used Xiaolan''s mind, which made Xiaolan feel that she couldn''t adapt to what was happening at present.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Mu ningdai knew that no one in huadiefang had expected Jiang Zhiqiu to be so powerful at first. Even mu ningdai had decided to fight Jiang Zhiqiu to the death.


    But it was Zhang Yi who stopped her, and Zhang Yi put forward the proposal to repay eight people with ten lives.


    At first, mu ningdai also didn''t understand Zhang Yi''s proposal. She just felt that Zhang Yi was too high on Jiang Zhiqiu and too low on her and huadiefang''s sisters.


    Now, mu ningdai finally knows that Zhang Yi really saved his life from his former love.


    "This man is full of mysteries everywhere, and he is extremely smart, as if he can see through anything... Even Jiang Zhiqiu, a strong man in the golden elixir realm, is respectful to him, and even I... Are deeply attracted to him..."


    The more mu ningdai thinks about Zhang Yi, the more attractive she is, and the more obsessed she is with Zhang Yi.


    In the end, mu ningdai''s face turned red and her heart kept beating:


    "If he wants to save me, it means that he is thinking of me... Does he treat me... God, what should I do now? How can I accept him later? How on earth can I not look impolite? "


    Mu ningdai''s heart hit like a deer. The more she thought about it, the more nervous she felt.


    At this time, Zhang Yi came to Mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai suddenly felt that her body was stiff and could not move.


    Her brain was blank and she just felt that she was not ready.


    But Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Miss mu, the ending is obvious. It''s time to exchange our bet?"


    Upon hearing this, mu ningdai suddenly fell down.


    It turned out that he came to talk about gambling... But that''s exactly what it should be.


    While lost, mu ningdai soon calmed down.


    She nodded at Zhang Yi, then looked at a group of huadiefang disciples and said:


    "Ladies and sisters, it''s mu ningdai who lost the bet on behalf of everyone. I''ll bear all the consequences myself! After I go back, I will personally explain it to master! "


    A group of huadiefang disciples were moved when they heard this.


    At once, I just heard them say:


    "Elder martial sister, we can''t blame you for this. We decided to avenge the martial sisters together, so we have something to carry together!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister, you can''t be weird if you lose the bet. No one expected that Jiang Zhiqiu would be the golden elixir realm, and it''s because you lost that we can live to the present."


    "Don''t be nervous, this time it''s just our private action, which has not been recognized and ordered by the sect, so we won''t be punished by the sect even if we don''t do it well! As long as we don''t publicize it, we won''t take care of it in the sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of huadiefang disciples comforted mu ningdai one after another.


    And in love and reason, it really can''t blame mu ningdai.


    At this time, only mu ningdai continued:


    "But we huadiefang are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since we lose, we will follow the agreement, so that huadiefang will not be ridiculed by other sects and people all over the world! I declare that from now on, Jiang Zhiqiu''s personal gratitude and resentment with us will be written off. No one is allowed to seek revenge from Jiang Zhiqiu! "


    A group of disciples of huadiefang were silent and sighed when they heard this.


    Even if they want to seek revenge, they have no ability to deal with Jiang Zhiqiu. So now to cancel the grudges is to protect them.


    No one objected to Mu ningdai''s decision. After all, no one wanted to die in vain.


    In the absence of objection, the matter was settled.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiang Zhiqiu and motioned to Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu reluctantly put away the green sword and said:


    "Although my boss gambled with you, I naturally obeyed the bet. From now on, I will not be hostile to huadiefang for no reason, nor will I hurt the people of huadiefang for no reason. "


    Although the disciples of huadiefang looked calm, no one spoke.


    After all, Jiang Zhiqiu also gave up his gratitude and resentment and would not continue to fight against huadiefang''s people, which is good news for huadiefang''s ordinary disciples.


    Mu ningdai also said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, if Jiang Zhiqiu conflicts with huadiefang again in the future, we''d better negotiate friendly first. Don''t start easily, let alone hurt people. Peace is the most precious thing."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes. If Jiang Zhiqiu quarrels with the people in huadiefang again, I can guarantee that he will not act first. At the same time, you can come to me for mediation. "


    After the two agreed, the storm subsided.


    The grievances between the two sides have been resolved.


    Although some people may be unconvinced, there will no longer be conflict.


    The people in huadiefang didn''t say much. They left here and gradually disappeared under the leadership of Mu ningdai.

 Chapter 1080

    The people in huadiefang have left, and Zhang Yi and Jiang Zhiqiu return to the hotel.


    They sat down and began to eat the breakfast they hadn''t finished before.


    After a while, I saw that people from the outside construction team had come to fill the road, and some people came to the hotel to collect compensation, but Song Lin would deal with all these.


    When Zhang Yi and Jiang Zhiqiu finished their meal, it was noon.


    At this time, someone came to the peace hotel.


    This man was not someone else, but mu ningdai who had not left for long.


    But this time she was alone, and the female disciples of huadiefang didn''t follow her.


    "Miss mu, anything else?"


    Zhang Yi looked at mu ningdai who had gone back and forth and asked.


    Mu ningdai''s eyes twinkled:


    "Well... Nothing, I just... Right! I''ve come to thank brother Zhang in person! "


    Of course, mu ningdai didn''t come to thank her, but she really wanted to stay with Zhang Yi, even for an hour and a minute.


    Once she left Zhang Yi, her psychological desire became particularly obvious, which made her impatient to run back to the peace hotel after sending off the senior sisters of huadiefang.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Thank you for what?"


    Mu ningdai replied:


    "Brother Zhang saved me and my younger martial sister in the secret place. I''m here to thank you for this!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You have thanked me for that, and I haven''t taken it to heart. If it''s okay..."


    "I come to thank you on behalf of my younger martial sister and apologize at the same time!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s intention to see off the guests, mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "My younger martial sister Xiao Lan has a bad temper. She is not sensible and has offended brother Zhang in many places. I, as a senior sister, naturally have the duty to apologize for her. At the same time, I will discipline her well after I go back! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    He had seen that mu ningdai could not be expelled in a short time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved to Song Lin and said:


    "Miss Mu is a guest from afar. You can''t neglect it. Song Lin, make some tea for Miss Mu and treat her. "


    The meaning of Zhang Yi''s words is very obvious. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with mu ningdai, so he arranges Song Lin to deal with it.


    Of course Song Lin understood. She immediately found several female employees to talk with mu ningdai. This is also to avoid mu ningdai disturbing Zhang Yi.


    And Zhang Yi has already sat back at the table, making a pot of tea and drinking it slowly.


    But unexpectedly, mu ningdai quickly got rid of the entanglement of Song Lin and others, ran to the opposite of Zhang Yi and sat down.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and stared at her.


    This made mu ningdai feel uncomfortable. Many words she wanted to say didn''t know how to speak at this moment. So she could only pretend not to notice Zhang Yi''s displeasure and began to look around.


    Soon, she saw Jiang Zhiqiu sweeping the floor and said in surprise:


    "Is Jiang Zhiqiu really the cleaner here?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "He can''t do anything else. He can only be a cleaner."


    Now Jiang Zhiqiu has just entered the golden elixir realm and is not very skilled in his power control.


    So Zhang Yi told him to sweep the floor all day today. Through the use of broom, a very fragile tool, he can quickly control his power.


    And Jiang Zhiqiu really agreed to be a cleaner in the peace hotel.


    Upon hearing this, mu ningdai was greatly surprised:


    "Brother Zhang, you let a strong man in the golden elixir realm work as a cleaner for you? Oh, my God! Others will only think I''m bragging! Do you know the position of the strong in the golden elixir realm among the big sects? I tell you, even if the strong in the golden elixir realm are among the top ten sects, let alone the incredible thing of being a cleaner, it is impossible to arrange for them as ordinary disciples, because it is wronging them! Those who are strong in the golden elixir realm can start as deacons at least, and those who are high can even be elders! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t have much interest in talking to Mu ningdai. He raised a newspaper himself, slowly looked at the newspaper and asked:


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Mu ningdai noticed Zhang Yi''s impatience, which made her nervous and hurried to say:


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said it casually. But brother Zhang is also powerful, so there are strong people in the golden elixir realm to be your cleaner! "


    Zhang Yi had turned a page of the newspaper and ignored mu ningdai''s words.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Yi''s action stopped and he put down the newspaper in his hand.


    "Someone has left the customs again! It''s... Lulu. "


    Just a moment ago, Zhang Yi clearly felt that someone in the practice room had successfully broken through the golden elixir realm, and that person was lulu.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a sip of the tea cup and waited for Lulu''s arrival.


    As Zhang Yi expected, Lulu soon came out of the practice room and came to the hotel.


    Lulu came towards Zhang Yi excitedly and said excitedly:


    "Boss, I finally broke through the golden elixir! Thank you so much! "


    A group of shop assistants congratulated Lulu one after another.


    When mu ningdai heard this, she opened her mouth in surprise:


    "What? I heard you right. The girl said she... Entered the golden elixir realm? In your shop, there is also a strong man in the golden elixir realm? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at mu ningdai lightly, shook his head slightly and ignored her.


    Lulu came to Zhang Yi and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yigong:


    "Boss, I never thought I could break into the golden elixir so quickly. All this is your kindness. Thank you!"


    Zhang Yi calmly accepted Lulu''s bow.


    Mu ningdai looked at Lulu and felt more familiar. She seemed to think of something. She hurried out of her mobile phone and began to search.


    After a while, mu ningdai finally found what she wanted to know.


    She compared the photos on her mobile phone with Lulu and said in surprise:


    "You! You are the winner of one of the two places in the dragon country regional trial! You are Lulu! "


    During these two days, because Xiao Lan once talked to Mu ningdai about the reasons, mu ningdai also paid attention to the winners of the two places born in the trial.


    That''s why she feels so familiar when she sees lulu.


    Lulu heard this and looked at mu ningdai strangely:


    "Does this beauty seem to know me?"


    Mu ningdai was more surprised when she saw Lulu admit:


    "Oh, my God! You broke through the golden elixir? This is incredible... Before, everyone said that only the disciples escorted by the top ten sects were talents and real elites, and the places obtained from the trials were destined to be ordinary practitioners. Now you have entered the golden elixir realm... It shows that you are better than most of the top ten sect escort disciples! "


    Mu ningdai herself is also a disciple escorted by huadiefang, one of the top ten sects. Up to now, she has not been able to enter the golden elixir realm, but she didn''t expect to see the disciples selected through the trial enter the golden elixir realm.


    Before Jiang Zhiqiu entered the golden elixir realm, he had attacked mu ningdai once.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu was one of the top ten sects at the beginning, and can be regarded as the same group of young heroes as mu ningdai. Mu ningdai thought they were not much different. Today, she found that Jiang Zhiqiu has become so strong.


    Now Lulu also enters the golden elixir realm, which is another heavy blow to Mu ningdai.


    This means that mu ningdai will not have the opportunity to show her brilliance in the world youth extraordinary competition conference and win glory for the sect, because she has found a super dark horse.


    It also means that mu ningdai, a talented disciple of huadiefang, one of her top ten sects, can''t even compare with lulu in the audition of a small sect.


    Mu ningdai''s mood was greatly frustrated.


    And obviously no one has time to drop her.


    Zhang Yi said to Lulu:


    "You have just entered the golden elixir realm, and you can''t control the quantity of your newly acquired power. Now you go to sweep the floor with Jiang Zhiqiu and master your strength in the process of sweeping the floor. I''ll teach you what to teach later. Remember, we don''t have much stock if we don''t break a few brooms. "


    Lulu nodded immediately:


    "Boss, I see!"


    With that, Lulu began to sweep the floor with the broom she found.


    This made mu ningdai even more stunned:


    "You, you really sweep the floor?"


    Lulu asked suspiciously:


    "I''m a waiter in this shop. Isn''t it normal to sweep the floor?"


    After that, Lulu has begun to clean up with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Mu ningdai was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Strong people in the elegant golden elixir realm are respected no matter which sect they are placed in. It is impossible for such strong people to do the work of cleaners and waiters, because this is a humiliation to the strong!


    Nor dare anyone command like this, because if you humiliate the strong, you will surely bear the anger of the strong!


    Now in the peace hotel, mu ningdai has completely subverted her understanding of the past.


    For the first time, she saw the strong people in the golden elixir realm sweeping the floor in person, and she was also two strong people in the golden elixir realm!


    At this moment, mu ningdai only thought that all this was too crazy!


    Mu ningdai stared at Jiang Zhiqiu and Lulu sweeping the floor, as novel as looking at aliens.


    She looked at it for a long time before she came back and said to Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang, that''s the strong one in the golden elixir realm! It''s the golden elixir realm! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s just the golden elixir realm. Don''t make a fuss."


    Mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "I make a fuss? Clearly... "


    At last, mu ningdai couldn''t go on.


    Because she found that no one in the hotel, whether the boss Zhang Yi, the ordinary clerks, or the guests at the restaurant, was surprised at the sweeping of the floor by Jiang Zhiqiu and Lulu.


    Mu ningdai is really the only one who makes a fuss.


    This time, mu ningdai was completely speechless.


    At this time, Zhang Yi did not know when a fragment of a petal had appeared in his hand.


    He looked at the red petals, then at Lulu, and finally shook his head slightly:


    "It''s not her. Lulu doesn''t have the blood of the ancient god. She''s not the descendant of the ancient god. Then it can only be the remaining two. "

 Chapter 1081

    Noon passed in a hurry.


    The afternoon came slowly.


    Mu ningdai soon got out of the depression after being hit by Jiang Zhiqiu and Lulu Jindan. When she began to focus on Zhang Yi, she became a little excited.


    But Zhang Yi has begun to say directly:


    "Miss mu, whether you are thanking or apologizing, it''s over. Should you go home?"


    Mu ningdai turned her eyes and said:


    "Isn''t this a hotel? I think it''s almost afternoon. I''m going to have dinner with you! You don''t refuse guests to dinner, do you? I can also invite everyone to eat together! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    He had seen that the woman was going to stay here.


    Just as Zhang Yi was going to speak more clearly, he suddenly felt a move.


    At this moment, he already felt that another person had successfully broken through the golden elixir realm.


    This time, it''s Gu Yajun!


    This result surprised Zhang Yi. He thought Gu Yajun would be the last one to pass, because Gu Yajun was a genius among the top ten schools.


    The later you leave the pass, the more talented you are.


    Jiameng was still behind Gu Yajun, which was unexpected in Zhang Yi''s judgment.


    "Is there anything else I can''t see about Jiameng?"


    The result of this time was beyond Zhang Yi''s expectation. Everything had to wait until Jiameng left the pass.


    Soon, Gu Yajun also came to the hotel from the practice room.


    Gu Yajun''s arrival, as if she was particularly dazzling, attracted the attention of most people in an instant.


    Her appearance and temperament are very outstanding, the most rare is very unique.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, mu ningdai, Lulu and Song Lin in the hotel are rare beauties, and their temperament is not bad.


    But they are not as unique as Gu Yajun, so they can not achieve the effect that Gu Yajun can cause when he appears.


    Gu Yajun''s beauty is a kind of neutral beauty, both feminine and masculine. This kind of special beauty, which is also rigid and Yang, is almost common between men and women.


    That''s why no matter where Gu Yajun goes, her beauty will always be the focus of everyone.


    After Gu Yajun came to the hotel, she straightened up and went straight to Zhang Yi.


    Then Gu Yajun gave Zhang Yi a standard gift:


    "My little sister has lived up to brother Zhang''s expectations and has entered the golden elixir realm. I don''t thank you for your kindness. Brother Zhang''s kindness and my little sister will be remembered."


    Zhang Yi also accepted the gift.


    After the salute of Gu Yajun was completed, mu ningdai on the side could not help exclaiming:


    "Gu Yajun! Are you here? "


    I saw the long, narrow and elegant Phoenix eyes of the ancient gentleman turn, and a pair of dark eyes have stared at mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu ningdaimu, are you here?"


    Gu Yajun and mu ningdai are young talented disciples of the top ten sects who have been given high expectations. They only know each other. Even if they have not met formally, they all know each other in detail.


    Gu Yajun also had several contacts with mu ningdai, so they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    They just didn''t expect to meet here.


    Mu ningdai still failed to recover from the shock:


    "Gu Yajun, I''m so surprised to see you here! I really didn''t expect it at all! Who would have thought that Gu Yajun, the first genius of the magnificent mirror moon building and the leader of the young generation of practitioners in the Dragon Kingdom, would run into him here. It''s really...... "


    Mu ningdai said finally, she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Gu Yajun smiled lightly:


    "Where do we not meet at the end of the world? Miss Mu praised me. Yajun was surprised to see Miss Mu here. "


    Mu ningdai suddenly seemed to think of something. She hurriedly asked:


    "Gu Yajun, just now you said you... Entered the golden elixir realm? Oh, my God! It seems that I really heard you say that. Is it true? "


    Mu ningdai didn''t react until now. The first thing Gu Yajun and Zhang Yi said was that she had entered the golden elixir realm.


    But mu ningdai was not sure whether she had heard wrong, because the news was too exaggerated.


    Gu Yajun smiled and nodded.


    This is recognition.


    At this moment, mu ningdai was completely stunned:


    "This... Is this a joke? Each of you... Have entered the golden elixir realm? "


    Mu ningdai frowned in an instant.


    The world youth extraordinary competition conference is not only a competition with the strong foreign countries, but also a competition with the strong dragon country.


    Among the top ten sects, the disciples of that sect can achieve good results, which will undoubtedly win glory for the sect.


    If the disciples of that sect are too poor or disgraceful, it will undoubtedly lead to the contempt of this sect.


    In this competition, mu ningdai also learned more about the strength of other disciples of the top ten sects.


    She knew that Gu Yajun was outstanding among a group of disciples, but she always believed that Gu Yajun did not reach the realm of golden elixir realm, but remained at the top of Bigu realm.


    Today, however, as Gu Yajun personally admitted, mu ningdai had to accept this fact.


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, who was eliminated in the selection competition, is the golden elixir realm... Lulu, who won the quota, is also the golden elixir realm... Gu Yajun, who escorted the quota, is also the golden elixir realm... I''m not the only one..."


    Mu ningdai''s face was bitter.


    She thought she could compete with these young talents of her generation. Now she finds that some of these young talents have long left her far behind.


    At this world youth extraordinary competition, she can''t catch up with these real talents.


    Gu Yajun comforted:


    "Miss mu, please don''t lose. The path of cultivation is not a year or two, but a lifetime. The road is blocked and long. As long as Miss Mu keeps going, there is still a chance. "


    Mu ningdai nodded and wanted to thank Gu Yajun.


    But Gu Yajun''s attention has not been on her.


    I saw the long, narrow and elegant Phoenix eyes of the ancient gentleman looking at Zhang Yi at this time, and some strange looks flashed in her eyes.


    Then I just heard Gu Yajun say:


    "Brother Zhang, I have something else to ask."


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "All the questions will be answered after everyone leaves the customs. You can also sweep the floor."


    Zhang Yi knows that Gu Yajun is a smart man, and there is no need to say too much about smart people.


    Sure enough.


    Gu Yajun looked back at Jiang Zhiqiu and Lulu, who were sweeping the floor, and immediately understood Zhang Yi''s intention to let her sweep the floor.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun arched his hand and said:


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Zhang. I''ll go now."


    Then Gu Yajun took a broom and began to clean with Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Mu ningdai was completely surprised:


    "Gu Yajun, do you really want to... Clean up? After all, your identity... "


    Not to mention that Gu Yajun is now a strong person in the golden elixir realm. Even before she was not a strong person in the golden elixir realm, mu ningdai couldn''t imagine that she would clean herself.


    Gu Yajun is a person of status. She is not only valued by the senior management of Jingyue building, but also regarded by the world as the leader of young practitioners in the Dragon kingdom. How can such young leaders do such rough work?


    When Gu Yajun heard mu ningdai''s words, she raised her mouth and said with a smile:


    "A broom is always around, and you can sweep the floor when you have time. Miss mu, the so-called identity and reputation are just floating clouds. I''m just an ordinary waiter in this peace hotel. Sweeping the floor is my duty. "


    After that, Gu Yajun calmly went to the backyard with a broom and began to clean the fallen leaves.


    Mu ningdai was completely shocked:


    "Gu Yajun, a person of this rank, is also a waiter in this hotel? I feel a little dizzy. I feel that I have been stimulated too much today... "


    Mu ningdai could not help rubbing her temples.


    What she encountered today has brought her too much impact, so that she only feels that she can''t digest what she saw and heard in the peace hotel.


    Peace Hotel.


    What the hell is this place?


    Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu and guyajun are all employees here!


    And the boss here


    yes!


    At the thought of this, mu ningdai quickly raised her head and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    Whether Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu or Gu Yajun, they are all grateful and respectful to Zhang Yi.


    It looks like Zhang Yi is not only their boss, but also their great benefactor!


    "Why are they so grateful to brother Zhang? But then again, I''m also grateful to brother Zhang. He saved my life and he''s so nice... "


    Mu ningdai thought for a while and found that she was wrong, so she hurried back to her mind.


    She looked at Zhang Yi and wanted to stop talking. She really had too many words to ask Zhang Yi clearly.


    But at the same time, mu ningdai also knew that she could not peep into other people''s secrets in order to satisfy her curiosity.


    In Mu ningdai''s tangle, the sky has also begun to darken.


    Song Lin is already greeting the other employees to start serving meals.


    At this time, it''s already dinner time.


    When peace hotel has dinner, both the boss and employees will get together at the same table.


    Zhang Yi did not ask mu ningdai to have dinner together. Although such behavior seemed impolite, Zhang Yi did not intend to have too much relationship with mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai took the initiative to sit at the table and said with a smile:


    "I''m just hungry. Do you mind if I have a meal? Um! How delicious the food is! It looks like it''s made by a famous chef! "


    Others are inconvenient to talk to Mu ningdai because of Zhang Yi.


    Only Gu Yajun shook his head slightly.


    Gu Yajun knew very well that the talented disciples of the top ten sects had their own pride. That''s why mu ningdai was surprised when she saw Gu Yajun sweeping the floor.


    Similarly, Gu Yajun was also surprised to see that mu ningdai was so humble and even thick faced in order to get close to Zhang Yi.


    But the surprise soon disappeared, and Gu Yajun began to take it for granted.


    Because the man himself is a hidden peerless expert, which Gu Yajun is very sure, and the man is definitely not simple. He still has too many mysteries.


    It''s normal that such a man can fascinate mu ningdai.


    At this time, Zhang Yi ordered Song Lin:


    "Leave some food for Jiameng. If I''m right this time, she''ll come out soon."


    Song Lin couldn''t help laughing at the speech:


    "Boss, you are very kind to your daughter!"


    When mu ningdai heard this, she was so surprised that even the dishes and chopsticks fell off the book and fell on the table.


    She looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "Brother Zhang, you... You have a daughter? Are you... Already married? "

 Chapter 1082

    When mu ningdai heard that Zhang Yi had a daughter, she suddenly felt that her heart was about to break.


    She was also a man with a family when Zhang Yi had married and had children.


    At this moment, mu ningdai almost shed tears.


    At this time, a clerk explained:


    "Jiameng is the daughter of the boss. Our boss doesn''t even have a girlfriend. What''s the marriage?"


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help but rejoice:


    "Is it true? Brother Zhang is not only not married, but also has no girlfriend? "


    Seeing mu ningdai so excited, the clerk suddenly felt that he seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    Song Lin stared at the clerk:


    "Just talk!"


    The clerk immediately bowed his head and ate silently, afraid to say a word.


    Zhang Yi is calm. He never mind what others say about him.


    "Brother Zhang, come and eat more vegetables!" Mu ningdai couldn''t stop putting vegetables in Zhang Yi''s bowl, "this is delicious. You must eat more."


    In less than two minutes, Zhang Yi''s bowl was full of vegetables.


    Gu Yajun and the shop assistants around him shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Yi also looked gloomy. He put his chopsticks on the table and stopped eating.


    He was about to speak clearly with mu ningdai when his heart suddenly moved:


    "Jiameng is also out of the pass!"


    Sure enough, only an excited cry came from the backyard:


    "Godfather! godfather! I have also broken through the golden elixir! "


    With the cry, I saw a lovely little girl running out of the backyard.


    It''s Jiameng.


    Jia Meng ran all the way to Zhang Yi, and her little face flushed with joy:


    "Godfather! The feeling of the golden elixir realm is so wonderful! After I entered the golden elixir realm, I just felt that all my senses were completely different! And also feel that the world has become completely different! The other side of the world that I could not perceive before was also perceived by me at this time! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the petals in his hand.


    At this time, the petal fragments in the palm glitter with stable streamer, just like the petals are coated with fluorescent material.


    The petals did not shine when facing Gu Yajun, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu, but when Jiameng came to her, its light became particularly bright.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and frowned.


    Jiameng is the descendant of ancient god!


    There is ancient god blood in her blood, so she can be sensed by the petals.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the ancient god''s blood was so hidden that he didn''t notice it in advance.


    What''s more, it''s Jiameng


    "Godfather? Godfather? "


    Jia Meng looked at Zhang Yi with apprehension:


    "You seem... Not very happy?"


    Jiameng didn''t know if she was too noisy, which made Zhang Yi''s face cold, which made her feel guilty.


    Zhang Yi recovered and looked at Jiameng.


    He sighed faintly, and did not know whether the ancient god''s blood was a disaster or a blessing for Jiameng. After all, Zhang Yi, the ancient god''s blood, did not understand its nature, nor did he know whether there would be any changes in the future.


    At least Zhang Yi believes that this time he misjudged the time when Jiameng left the pass, which is largely because of the ancient god''s blood.


    Everything, only slowly study.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Zhang Yi said to Jia Meng.


    Jiameng nodded and sat next to Zhang Yi.


    Mu ningdai, on the other side, couldn''t help staring at Jia Meng and said in surprise:


    "You are..."


    Before she finished, Zhang Yi said impatiently:


    "Yes, she is Zhang Jiameng, who has obtained the quota, and now she is also a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. Miss mu, if you don''t eat or sleep, please eat quietly. "


    Mu ningdai finally shut up.


    But she still stared at Jiameng for a long time in shock. Obviously, she was very surprised that Jiameng entered the golden elixir realm.


    Everyone had a very quiet meal.


    After mu ningdai was impacted by Jiameng, her mood fell down again, but she only felt like chewing wax when she ate.


    When the meal was almost ready, Song Lin couldn''t help reminding:


    "Boss, the plane to the South China Sea still has two hours. You have to prepare early."


    Zhang Yi nodded to make it clear.


    He had asked Song Lin to buy a ticket for tonight. He was expected to take a rest after dinner and get ready to leave.


    Hearing this, mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang, are you going to fly to the South China Sea, too? What a coincidence, I''m flying to the South China Sea tonight! "


    Speaking of this, mu ningdai suddenly patted on the forehead:


    "Oh! How can I forget that Lulu, Zhang Jiameng and Gu Yajun are here, which means you must go to the world youth extraordinary competition conference, which happens to be with me! We happen to be walking together! "


    Mu ningdai originally planned to leave Changle City by plane tonight. Now she heard that Zhang Yi was just like her, which was a surprise for her.


    Zhang Yi ignored her and said to Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu, Jia Meng and Gu Yajun:


    "Now that you have a good meal, come with me to the practice room. I will teach you the experience of consolidating the golden elixir realm and answer your questions and solve your doubts."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and walked towards the practice room.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu, Jiameng and Gu Yajun all followed.


    Mu ningdai also wanted to follow, but when she came to the door, the door of the practice room had been closed.


    She could only go back to the hotel and wait while chatting with Song Lin and others.


    The whole process lasted about an hour.


    An hour later, Zhang Yi and other talents came out of the practice room.


    In this hour, Zhang Yi has taught the people how to quickly consolidate and master the golden elixir realm, and gave instructions according to their personal situation.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu, Jiameng and Gu Yajun came out, mu ningdai even found that their momentum was slightly different from that before, as if they had become more introverted and calm.


    After this one hour''s teaching, the plane will take off in another hour, so everyone has planned to leave.


    When several people walked into the hotel, they saw Song Lin take out the fireworks tube with a group of employees and twist one after another.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    With two noises, I saw the ribbon spray out.


    Following Song Lin, she came to several people with several glasses of wine and said to Zhang Yi:


    "All the staff of Peace Hotel wish the boss and all heroes a successful start in advance! It''s a success! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Song Lin and the people around him, but he didn''t expect such a surprise.


    He took up his glass and drank it. He replied:


    "Certainly live up to expectations!"


    A group of employees immediately clapped their hands.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, Jia Meng, Lulu and Gu Yajun all came forward to drink.


    Song Lin also came to Mu ningdai with a glass of wine.


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help being flattered:


    "And my share?"


    Song Lin smiled:


    "Miss mu, you are fighting on behalf of the dragon country this time. Naturally, we all hope you can win glory for our dragon country!"


    Mu ningdai was no longer polite, and she took the wine and drank it.


    After drinking, they got on the bus and headed for the airport together.


    It''s already dark.


    When they arrived at the airport, the plane began to take off slowly and entered the night sky.


    The world youth extraordinary competition is a world competition, so the venue of the competition is not in the Dragon Kingdom, but on an island on the high seas.


    Zhang Yi and others will fly to the South China Sea. In the South China Sea, people from the organizers and offices of Longguo regional events will receive Zhang Yi and others. At that time, they will turn to the island of the competition.


    In the first-class cabin of the plane, mu ningdai spent money to change seats and came to Zhang Yi.


    "Brother Zhang, I want to ask you a question... You are not an ordinary person, are you?"


    Mu ningdai asked Zhang Yi with a little uneasiness.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at her.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai continue:


    "I should have guessed that you have been so calm and calm, which is an absolute confidence in your strength and wisdom. There are also people like Zhang Jiameng, Lulu, Jiang Zhiqiu and even the arrogant Gu Yajun who respect you so much. You will never be an ordinary person. If you are an ordinary person, no matter how smart you are, you won''t get the respect of the proud genius like Jiang Zhiqiu and Gu Yajun, and they won''t be willing to be a clerk in your store. "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Mu ningdai continued:


    "I just want to know what sect you are, brother Zhang, and..."


    "Mu ningdai!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and interrupted her:


    "What do you want to say, please be straightforward!"


    Mu ningdai was stunned, then gritted her teeth and said:


    "Brother Zhang, I like you! I want to be your girlfriend! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Sorry, I don''t like you, and I already have a girlfriend."


    Mu ningdai''s face suddenly turned white.


    Her lips trembled and there was one last chance in her eyes:


    "But the clerk in your shop clearly said that you don''t have a girlfriend!"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "They don''t know about me."


    Mu ningdai''s tears fell down at once.


    She wiped her eyes and said sadly:


    "I see..."


    After that, she covered her mouth and left Zhang Yi''s side. She went to an empty seat and began to sob.


    Zhang Yi continued to close his eyes.


    We flew all the way in the middle of the night.


    When it was just dawn the next day, the plane had begun to land at the airport in the South China Sea.


    After landing at the airport, the event organizer and the staff of Longguo regional office were already picking up the plane.


    When the identity was verified, the party began to take the host''s car and go to the beach.


    In addition to Lulu, Jiameng, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai, Zhang Yi is the tactical director and coach, while Jiang Zhiqiu goes together as an assistant.


    In this competition, every player is like a sports star. They don''t come alone. There are many people in the team that serve them alone.


    Mu ningdai and Gu Yajun also have their own assistant teams, and their assistant teams have already arrived at the scene in advance.


    Lulu and Jiameng only brought a coach and an assistant this time, which made them incompatible with other players and surprised the staff who came to take the opportunity.


    The car soon came to the beach, where there was already a helicopter waiting.


    This time a few people were received by clerks at an obvious level.


    Led by the clerk, the party got on a helicopter.


    The plane took off quickly and flew towards the vast sea.

 Chapter 1083

    The helicopter flew all the way.


    When the sun rises from the sea level, the sky and the earth suddenly brighten, and the sunlight shines on the sea level, sparkling like countless pieces of gold.


    People have seen the transportation they need to transfer this time.


    I saw an aircraft carrier parked on the sea!


    Looking at this huge aircraft carrier, Jia Meng, who saw such a huge warship for the first time, couldn''t help but marvel:


    "I''ve only seen aircraft carriers on TV before. Today is the first time I''ve seen them in reality! Are we going to take this ship later? "


    The clerk smiled at Jiameng, a lovely girl:


    "This competition is very important to the whole dragon country, and there are more than 500 channels and websites in the dragon country area to broadcast live. This time, it is an opportunity to raise our national prestige, so our Longguo players must not lose a foreign player in momentum! After the unanimous discussion and approval of the Longguo regional event organizing committee, we will definitely send this aircraft carrier to the venue! The voyage is expected to take five hours. We can arrive before dark today. "


    Jiameng and others couldn''t help but marvel.


    At this time, I saw helicopters flying towards the aircraft carrier, and it was obvious that other players had arrived one after another.


    The helicopter soon landed on the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    Zhang Yi took the people off the plane, and a large group of people had rushed up.


    Some of these people are journalists, some are clerks, and some are people from other sects who come to investigate intelligence. A variety of people, they have surrounded Zhang Yi and others.


    Gu Yajun and mu ningdai apologized to Zhang Yi and then left. They had to meet people of their respective sects.


    As soon as they left, the reporters around Zhang Yi and others and the disciples who investigated intelligence immediately finished, and only two clerks remained in place.


    For journalists and intelligence agents, they pay more attention to the disciples of famous schools such as Gu Yajun and mu ningdai, while Lulu and Jia Meng, folk contestants in the audition, do not have much value to pay attention to.


    This lack of attention even affected the attitude of those staff towards several people.


    A clerk with a big belly and gold wire glasses came to Zhang Yi and others, and said coldly with a smile:


    "Coach Zhang Yi, contestants Zhang Jiameng and Lulu, you are such a big shelf! You don''t take part in the pre game training. I met you for the first time today! The contestants selected by you small sects really don''t understand the rules! "


    This shy man is a middle-level manager of the Longguo district office. His surname is Wang. He is the director of the office.


    Director Wang''s position is not high, but his official prestige is never small.


    Another clerk next to him couldn''t help but hastily advised:


    "Director Wang, calm down. Don''t be angry."


    Director Wang sneered with his hands on his back:


    "Such players and coaches who don''t understand the rules really disgrace our dragon country! Let those foreigners see jokes! "


    Director Wang thought to himself that he didn''t dare to offend the escort players of the top ten sects, but it''s not a problem to offend these ordinary players. After all, he has read the materials of Zhang Jiameng and Lulu and knows that they have no background.


    Hearing director Wang''s words, Jiameng and Lulu''s faces suddenly became ugly.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Rules? When did we break the rules? Pre competition training is voluntary and not compulsory, which has been made clear in the competition rules. You always put a big hat on our heads. I want to know who is the one who humiliates the Dragon kingdom! "


    After Lulu and Jiameng got the selection quota, Longguo District Office has ruled them and can voluntarily participate in pre competition training.


    The pre competition training will be held in the special venue of Longguo District Office, which is specially for the players participating in the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    During the intensive training, the contestants can get together and get to know each other in advance. The most important thing is that there will be tactical masters of major sects to formulate corresponding training plans for each contestant.


    It can be said that such an opportunity is very rare, so although the training is voluntary, no player in previous competitions is willing to miss such an opportunity.


    However, because Zhang Yi wanted to arrange Jiameng and Lulu to break through the golden elixir, he did not arrange them to participate in the training.


    Now, I didn''t expect this, but director Wang used it to talk about it.


    When director Wang heard Zhang Yi''s retort, he couldn''t help becoming angry:


    "Look at your attitude? The training is voluntary. What''s the matter? If you don''t attend, it''s negative neglect! I don''t think you''re here to compete seriously. I think you''re just fooling around? I tell you, if you can''t even pass the first round of the knockout, you will lose not only your own face, but the face of our dragon country! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Director Wang''s official voice is very numerous. He oppresses people with great righteousness. It makes us look like heinous people if we don''t participate in a voluntary training."


    Director Wang smiled proudly at the speech:


    "Boy, I tell you! You players and coaches selected from small schools are rubbish! I really don''t know what the competition committee thinks. It''s good to let all the people of the top ten sects compete. Why should I leave two places for you garbage? Let you rubbish play, you will only lose! The garbage of your small sect has made our dragon Kingdom lose, so you are humiliating our dragon kingdom! You are traitors! It''s a running dog! He is a traitor! "


    Zhang Yi sneered. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped director Wang in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp applause, director Wang was directly slapped to the ground.


    His glasses flew out, and the whole man lay on the ground screaming in pain.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and stepped on his head. This time, director Wang cried like killing a pig.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "I didn''t want to do it this time, but you have to come up and fight by yourself, so you deserve it."


    With that, Zhang Yi made a slight effort under his feet.


    Director Wang just felt that his head was about to explode, which made him scream.


    The changes here soon attracted the attention of others.


    The reporters kept shooting here, and seemed to find a great news material.


    At the same time, a man suddenly flew out of the tower of the aircraft carrier and roared here:


    "Stop! This is not a place for you to be presumptuous! "


    This man is an old man in a Zhongshan suit.


    Like a big bird, the old man quickly flew to Zhang Yi and grabbed him in the air.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "The golden elixir realm also wants to catch me?"


    With a gentle lift of his hand, a huge force suddenly gushed out.


    The old man was about to catch Zhang Yi, but he suddenly noticed the strong breath coming, which surprised the old man:


    "No!"


    At that moment, the old man hurriedly made several turns in mid air, forcibly twisted his body and quickly retreated away from Zhang Yi.


    But even so, when the old man landed, he was still pushed by the influence of Zhang Yi''s random wave, which made him step back for several steps, and finally he even couldn''t stand stably and sat on the ground.


    But the old man quickly stood up from the ground. He looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "Who are you? Why do you come here to make trouble? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m the coach of this trip. As for making trouble, you''d better ask him yourself!"


    With that, Zhang Yi kicked director Wang.


    Director Wang''s fat body suddenly flew to the old man''s feet, which made director Wang scream again.


    The old man glanced at director Wang, then pointed to a staff member nearby and asked:


    "What''s going on, you say!"


    The identity of the old man seemed to be higher than that of director Wang. Where did the staff dare to hide it, they immediately told the old man the dialogue that director Wang and Zhang Yi had said before.


    After listening, the old man finally understood what was going on.


    Immediately, the old man stared angrily at director Wang at his feet:


    "Shit! The office let you eat this bowl of rice, so that you can receive good coaches and players! And you gave me to offend and humiliate them! Who do you think you are? "


    Director Wang was so angry that he immediately begged for mercy:


    "Commissioner Li, it''s a small mistake! The little one was eager to love the dragon country, so he said something he shouldn''t say. Please also ask member Li, your excellency, not to remember the mistakes of villains. Forgive me for a small time! "


    It seems that this old man called member Li has great power.


    The old man laughed coldly:


    "You son of a bitch, do you know that there are not only Longguo journalists but also foreign journalists over there! You son of a bitch made this farce. I''m afraid it has been photographed by those foreign journalists and spread all over the world! If you let foreigners see our jokes about the Dragon Kingdom, what qualifications do you have to say that you love the Dragon kingdom? "


    After that, the old man also kicked director Wang.


    Director Wang was directly kicked out of the side of the deck like a ball and fell directly into the vast sea outside the aircraft carrier.


    After solving the problem of director Wang, the old man suddenly came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Coach Zhang, there are many reporters outside. Please move to the reception room and we''ll talk slowly. I will be directly responsible for your reception from now on. I promise, it won''t happen again. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and left the deck with Jiameng and Lulu.


    Countless journalists are still shooting madly here, and some foreign journalists have spread their content online, so that countless people can see everything just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Across the ocean.


    Sitting in a luxurious palace.


    A girl as beautiful as an angel was sitting gracefully on the sofa in her fancy clothes.


    She has blonde hair and blue eyes. She is a typical Western beauty. The most rare thing is her noble temperament, which can not be cultivated by ordinary nobles.


    The girl is really not an ordinary aristocrat. She is Princess Alice of the United Kingdom Royal family.


    "Your Highness, this is the latest intelligence that has just been sent back from the Dragon kingdom."


    An old gentleman is playing a picture for the beautiful princess.


    What was played on the big screen was the scene when Zhang Yi and director Wang clashed on the aircraft carrier.


    The old gentleman laughed contemptuously:


    "These dragon people can''t compete. They are very good at internal fighting. Before the game started, they started fighting by themselves. "


    The old gentleman''s words made the beautiful Princess Alice smile.


    Just listen to Princess Alice say:


    "Our opponent this time is only the extraordinary of the country of Pulsatilla! The extraordinary people of the Dragon Kingdom have always been out of the stream, and only the players of island countries in Asia have good strength. And... Wait! That man!!! "


    At this moment, Princess Alice seemed to see something incredible. She hurriedly pointed to the big screen and shouted:


    "Freeze the picture on the man''s face! Then zoom in! I want to be able to see what he looks like! "


    The man on the picture that Princess Alice refers to is Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 1084

    In the palace, Princess Alice suddenly pointed to the big screen and screamed.


    The old gentleman was greatly surprised by such a change.


    Princess Alice was born in a noble family. She has received good training and the best education since she was a child. She has already developed the character of keeping calm, and she won''t easily scream without image.


    If you can make Princess Alice so impolite, it can only show that something terrible must have happened!


    Even the old gentleman dared not neglect it. He hurriedly adjusted the picture on the screen according to Alice''s instructions, and then made Zhang Yi''s whole face appear completely.


    When the picture was adjusted, the old gentleman couldn''t help being a little strange. The Oriental man on the picture was full of strangers, so that the old gentleman didn''t have any impression.


    The old gentleman is most proud of his memory.


    He can never forget. If he has seen a person, even if he has only seen his photo, he can clearly remember it for decades.


    The old gentleman is responsible for intelligence work. He has read all the information about the strong in all countries in the world, and he has also known all the information about the strong with names in the top ten sects of the Dragon kingdom.


    The old gentleman has no impression of Zhang Yi at all, so it can only show that Zhang Yi is an unknown person.


    "Do not know why a nameless person can be surprised by Princess Alice''s highness?"


    The old gentleman could not conceive of it. Maybe it was because he waited for his royal highness, Princess Alice, to answer it personally.


    At this time, I saw Princess Alice get up from the luxurious European sofa and go straight to the big screen. She seemed to want to see more clearly to confirm her guess.


    The old gentleman stood by all the time, waiting patiently and waiting for the princess''s orders at any time.


    After a while, Princess Alice suddenly asked:


    "Sir, how much do you know about my grandmother Adela I?"


    The old gentleman replied respectfully:


    "I entered the palace in the tenth year of Adela I''s accession to the throne, that is, forty years ago. At that time, I was only a ten-year-old boy. I served and accompanied his highness Adela I for three years until her death. I admire and respect Adela I all my life. "


    Princess Alice shook her head and said:


    "Sir, your loyalty to the royal family has experienced the test of time and life and death. There are some things I can tell you. My great grandmother, Adela I, did not die naturally. "


    When the old gentleman heard this, he couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Princess Alice in surprise.


    Then some memories of that year came to his mind, and he finally understood why he had not been able to see the remains of Adela I, and Adela I died so suddenly.


    Just listen to Princess Alice continue:


    "Something happened that year, which began in the eastern world and spread to the western world, thus affecting the whole world. I don''t know what those things are. I just know that my great grandmother once joined hands with many top experts in the western world, such as the sword saint of the demon hunter guild, the vaha master of the Druid sect, the white robed mage of the magician guild, and so on, to explore the secret behind it. But... All of them are gone. Since then, there has been no whereabouts of them in the world, as if they had all disappeared mysteriously. "


    When the old gentleman heard this, he couldn''t help looking frightened.


    These people mentioned by Princess Alice were the top and strongest in the western world at that time. If they were together, they could not do anything.


    But they disappeared collectively? This kind of thing is too ridiculous.


    However, they have been missing collectively for 40 years, and I''m afraid they have long died. It''s not difficult to accept that they are all dead.


    The old gentleman knew that he was loyal to the royal family, so he was qualified to hear the secret.


    At the same time, he also knew that enough was enough, and it was time to turn off the topic.


    He immediately bowed to Princess Alice and said:


    "Your Highness, thank you for your trust. I just don''t understand. What does this have to do with the Oriental man on the screen? "


    Princess Alice put her eyes back on the screen and thought:


    "I can''t tell you something. And when you went into the palace to serve my great grandmother Adela I, my great grandmother had been on the throne for ten years, too many things had been forgotten, and you were too young to know... "


    The old gentleman stood still and listened quietly.


    Princess Alice continued:


    "Why am I interested in this Oriental man on the screen because... He is a man who should not appear in this world!"


    When the old gentleman heard this, he couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    Not only the old gentleman was puzzled, but even Princess Alice''s face was full of doubts after she said this.


    "Maybe there are as like as two peas in the world who can look exactly the same two..."


    Princess Alice muttered to herself as if she were not sure.


    On hearing this, the old gentleman couldn''t help laughing:


    "Your Highness, I am responsible for intelligence work, and I can tell you responsibly that this is not uncommon. We have specially investigated that it is normal for two people who look very similar in the world. Even as like as two peas in the last century, we are going to be the same thing. The uncanny workmanship of nature is so wonderful! "


    Alice seemed relieved at this:


    "It turns out that this is a normal phenomenon... But if... I mean, if there is the most incredible result, then we must be prepared!"


    When the old gentleman heard this, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Your Highness, you haven''t said anything originality about that Eastern man. I think he is very ordinary. "


    Alice kept her eyes fixed on the big screen and said:


    "I also think he looks very ordinary, but because of a painting, he is no longer ordinary."


    "A picture?" The old gentleman was puzzled.


    Alice then replied:


    "My great grandmother Adela I left many relics, including an oil painting, which means a lot to her. That oil painting was painted by her own hand to remember her most respected teacher, Mr. Zhang Yi, who had passed away. "


    The old gentleman remembered one thing when he heard this.


    It is said that when she was young, Adela I once went to the Dragon kingdom of the eastern world to study. There, she once worshipped Zhang Yi, the sword God who is said to be the strongest in the eastern world.


    There are even rumors that when Adela I ascended the throne, her teacher, Mr. Zhang Yi, also made efforts. But the truth of this matter is unknown.


    Because... Some forces seem to be eliminating something that happened that year.


    The old gentleman did not dare to trace these forces, because he found that some of them were composed of the royal family.


    Perhaps there are some taboos of the royal family here. Since the old gentleman is determined to serve the royal family all his life, he can''t violate the taboo of the master, let alone inquire and study deeply. Even he must pretend not to know.


    At this time, Princess Alice''s eyes were still staring at the screen, which had been frozen:


    "That oil painting was destroyed ten years ago for some special reasons. It will no longer exist in this world. But before the painting was destroyed, I had the honor to witness it once and remember the appearance of my great grandmother''s teacher, Mr. Zhang Yi. "


    At this point, Princess Alice''s face was full of incredible:


    "As like as two peas in the oil painting," the man on the screen is just like Zhang Yi in the oil painting.


    When the old gentleman heard this, he couldn''t help moving a little.


    An oriental man is as like as two peas, the once famous teacher of the Great Eastern world, Zhang Yi, who was once the great leader of Adele I. Is it really such a coincidence?


    Immediately, the old gentleman could not help saying:


    "Your Highness, if I may say so, will you remember correctly?"


    Princess Alice is eighteen years old. She was only eight years old ten years ago. She is still a little girl.


    It''s normal for a girl to remember something wrong.


    Princess Alice snorted coldly:


    "Sir, do you think you are the only one with the ability to never forget?"


    The old gentleman was speechless.


    Princess Alice is intelligent and has a strong ability to learn. She draws inferences from others. The most rare thing is that she is very hard-working. Therefore, at a young age, Princess Alice has become the most brilliant supernova in the United Kingdom.


    It is precisely because Princess Alice is so outstanding and dazzling that her unforgettable ability is covered by many auras, which is easy to be ignored.


    Immediately the old gentleman said solemnly:


    "Your Highness, I understand! Don''t worry, I''ll go back and find out all the information about this Oriental man! By the way, do you want to tell your majesty about this... "


    "No!"


    Princess Alice said quickly:


    "Only you and I can know this. Even my father can''t tell him! Some things... Before there is a definite result, it will only cause some trouble. Sir, do you understand? "


    The old gentleman nodded:


    "As your wish, Princess highness. I will do it well! I promise I can put all the information of the Oriental man in front of you within today! "


    After that, the old gentleman left immediately and went to work.


    It can be seen that he is a resolute man.


    Princess Alice was still staring at the frozen face on the screen:


    "Is it as like as two peas to meet a man? However, since you are on the aircraft carrier of the Dragon Kingdom, it means that you will also attend the world youth extraordinary competition conference. Then tomorrow, we''ll meet. At that time, I''ll try you well... "


    At this point, the corner of Princess Alice''s cherry red mouth tilted an arc.

 Chapter 1085

    Aircraft carrier.


    The old man took Zhang Yi, Jia Meng, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu all the way to a luxurious conference room in the cabin.


    Then the old man smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Coach Zhang, please sit down!"


    Everyone took their seats.


    When the old man saw Jiang Zhiqiu, he was slightly stunned:


    "The foil blowing sect abandoned disciple Jiang Zhiqiu? You also talked to coach Zhang? "


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied coldly:


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded slightly, so he ignored him and focused on Zhang Yi.


    Then I just heard the old man say:


    "Lao Shi, surnamed Li, is one of the 11 members of the Longguo District Office Committee this time. It was my fault that coach Zhang was made difficult by a small official just now. Please forgive me, coach Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No harm."


    Although director Wang is annoying, he has paid his due price.


    Now that director Wang is finished, the matter will naturally pass, and Zhang Yi will not care about everything.


    The old man who claimed to be member Li had a flash in his eyes:


    "I wonder where coach Zhang came from? A master like coach Zhang will not be unknown. In particular, coach Zhang also taught such excellent players as Zhang Jiameng and Lulu! "


    According to Zhang Yi''s information, Longguo district competition committee has naturally already investigated it, and member Li has also seen it.


    But on the data, it only shows that Zhang Yi is an ordinary hotel owner.


    Just now, member Li and Zhang Yi not only failed to take advantage, but also suffered a dark loss. This allows committee member Li in the later stage of the golden elixir realm to instantly determine that Zhang Yi is at least the level of the top of the golden elixir realm!


    Such a master suddenly appeared, which made member Li have to find out.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "A medium scattered repair, no enough hanging teeth."


    Member Li did not ask questions without interest. He laughed and said:


    "Zhang Jiaolian is really modest. Few people can reach coach Zhang''s level in casual practice!"


    Zhang Yi has already asked:


    "Is there our independent training ground?"


    Jiameng and Lulu both urgently need to quickly adapt to their golden elixir realm strength, so Zhang Yi also plans to seize the time to let them train.


    Hearing this, member Li said with admiration:


    "Just now, director Wang also said that coach Zhang didn''t let the players participate in the training. In my opinion, coach Zhang has just come to the ship and started looking for the training ground for training. This is the most correct and positive attitude! The training ground is ready for everyone. Coach Zhang and the two players please follow me! "


    With that, member Li took Zhang Yi to the training ground.


    When they came to the bottom of the cabin, they saw that it had been transformed into a huge training ground like a football field.


    And here is different from the ordinary playground. I saw a lot of array protection around. Obviously, I was afraid that these players would dismantle the aircraft carrier carelessly.


    Member Li introduced to Zhang Yi and others:


    "Because this aircraft carrier is only used to send all contestants to the competition, and the venues are limited, the training venues are unified and not separated separately. Please pay attention to coach Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    There is no independent training ground but only a public training ground, which means training with players of other sects. I''m afraid I will encounter some noise of flies at that time.


    Commissioner Li seemed to see Zhang Yi''s concerns. He said to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, don''t worry. You can come to me before the end of the game! I will be responsible for coach Zhang and the two players in the whole process! "


    Zhang Yiwang told committee member Li that he did not believe that Committee Li was so kind.


    Unless it''s your duty.


    Sure enough.


    Just listen to member Li:


    "Ten of the eleven members of the committee are from the top ten sects. Only I was specially invited from a small and medium-sized sect to be responsible for the players selected from the trials. So we are all people outside the top ten sects. Our position is the same. Coach Zhang can rest assured. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening:


    "At this point, I believe you really value the game."


    Commissioner Li smiled, then took out a jade disc of communication and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, this communication jade disc can contact me specially. If you have anything, please contact me. Now I won''t disturb your training."


    Zhang Yi received the summons jade disc:


    "Thank you."


    Member Li left immediately and turned away.


    Zhang Yizhe took several people to the training ground.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to have too much contact with others, so he directly took Jia Meng and others to a remote corner of the training ground and began to explain and train.


    "If you want to quickly grasp your newly acquired power, you must start at the smallest."


    As Zhang Yi spoke, he took out a table and some eggs from the space magic tools.


    He put these eggs on the table, and then put a grain of rice on each egg.


    "I want you to condense Qi into a knife and split this grain of rice into 18 pieces in one second. You must ensure that the egg will not break. Now you start. If anyone''s egg breaks, he will take the initiative to punish himself. "


    After that, Zhang Yi asked the three to come to the table and try.


    In the first round, the three couldn''t control their power and broke the eggs one after another, which made Zhang Yi shake his head.


    Jiameng, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu are ashamed to punish themselves, and then start a new attempt.


    If it is before the three enter the golden elixir realm, this kind of thing is too childish for the three.


    However, as they have gained too much power, they have not been able to fully use the power, so the three have not been able to make such a simple request up to now.


    Immediately, the three not only tried, but also broke one egg after another. They could only start again after self punishment.


    While Zhang Yi and his party were training, they saw that the rest of the players and their team began to come to the training ground one after another. Obviously, there were many people who were nervous about the game and competed against the clock.


    Some acquaintances soon appeared.


    Gu Yajun, mu ningdai and their team also came to the training ground, and Xiao Lan, an old acquaintance in Mu ningdai''s team, was also there.


    Gu Yajun and mu ningdai greet Zhang Yi, but they can''t have too much contact with Zhang Yi at this time, because they still have to listen to the arrangements of the coaches in their sect.


    And soon, Zhang Yi also felt two bad eyes.


    The source of these two visions is Zhang Yi''s hatred by Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town.


    One of them is the contestant of Qianren Pavilion, Duanmu Yuehua.


    The other is Qing taoxuan''s contestant, Wu Bo.


    In particular, Wu Bowang''s look at Zhang Yi can be described as resentment and bitter hatred.


    At the time, Wu Bo provoked Zhang Yi to avenge Chen Shao. As a result, Zhang Yi beat him to his knees and begged for mercy, and even broadcast it live.


    Although at that time, qingtaoxuan launched public relations work and eliminated all the bad influence on Wu Bo on the Internet.


    But the incident was regarded by Wu Bo as a great humiliation in his life.


    Now his enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Although Wu Bo doesn''t dare to directly provoke Zhang Yi, his red eyes have begun to shine with resentment.


    The people of qingtaoxuan and Qianren Pavilion know that Zhang Yi is not easy to mess with, so no one dares to make trouble.


    The first one to find Zhang Yi and others came not for Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Lulu, but for Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Several disciples in the uniforms of the foil blowing sect came to Zhang Yi and others. Their eyes focused on Jiang Zhiqiu, who was buried in chopping rice grains.


    The leader was a young man with a sword eyebrow star. He stared at Jiang Zhiqiu and said coldly:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu did not pay attention to the man, but continued to chop the rice grains. He had begun to be able to split the rice grains without breaking the eggs.


    But the man would not let Jiang Zhiqiu go because of his silence. He said coldly:


    "What''s the matter? My former elder martial brother, you are already a loser. Do you still want to have everything you once had? How did I hear that you didn''t even dare to fight in the trials and then admit defeat, so that you couldn''t even get a place in that garbage selection! "


    With the man''s ridicule, the disciples of the foil blowing sect around laughed.


    Jiameng and Lulu are angry. They can''t help looking at Zhang Yi and waiting for Zhang Yi''s order.


    However, Zhang Yi just didn''t hear it, and there was no expression on his face.


    This makes Jiameng and Lulu look at Jiang Zhiqiu again.


    Seeing Jiang Zhiqiu, as if he hadn''t heard it, he still continued to chop rice.


    This made Jiameng exclaim at lulu in a low voice:


    "Look at my godfather and Jiang Zhiqiu. Are they just carved in the same mold? No wonder when my godfather accepted Jiang Zhiqiu, he said he saw his own shadow from him! "


    Lulu also smiled helplessly. She also found that Zhang Yitong and Jiang Zhiqiu really felt so different sometimes.


    But the disciples of the foil blowing sect were a little angry.


    They scolded and ridiculed here for a long time, but they saw that Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t hear it at all like a deaf.


    The leading disciple finally couldn''t help it. He came forward, grabbed the eggs on the table and smashed them on Jiang Zhiqiu''s head.


    The egg immediately cracked on Jiang Zhiqiu''s head, and the egg yolk and egg white were sprinkled on Jiang Zhiqiu.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu was still indifferent. He continued to chop rice.


    The disciples of the foil blowing sect laughed again. They were finally satisfied this time:


    "It seems that my elder martial brother Jiang has become not only a loser, but also a loser! Ha ha ha ha! "


    They laughed and finally turned away.


    Soon, all the disciples of the foil blowing sect went away, leaving no one left.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "Why not fight back or talk back?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu stopped his action. He turned around and replied respectfully to Zhang Yi:


    "Hanshan asked," how should people in the world slander me, deceive me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, base me, evil me and deceive me? " Shide replied, "just bear him, let him, let him go, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, stay a few more years, and see him."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi smiled and asked:


    "Me?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied:


    "I used to be too stubborn and pretentious. Now I''m another me. It''s nothing to be humble. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Go and wash."


    Jiang Zhiqiu immediately turned away and went to the bathroom to wash the egg white on his head.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Jiang Zhiqiu''s back is less sharp and more calm.


    Jia Meng came to Zhang Yi and asked curiously:


    "Godfather, why didn''t you order Jiang Zhiqiu to fight back just now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to see if he can recognize and make up for his biggest shortcomings."


    Jia Meng wondered why:


    "What about the result?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Material that can be made."

 Chapter 1086

    Zhang Yi taught the insolent Islander a lesson. However, Hua Guowei was afraid that this would lead to the deduction of points in the competition, so he actually came to plead with these provocative Islanders.


    Hearing Hua Guowei''s plea, the islanders looked at each other, and some evil spirits began to flash in their eyes.


    Immediately, an Islander said:


    "Of course, our noble Dahe clan will never see the same as you impolite dragon people! I know you, Hua Guowei. You are the leader of the dragon people in these World Youth extraordinary competition conferences. Now that you have spoken, of course we will give you face, but... "


    At this point, the islanders shut up and Pakistan deliberately sold off.


    Hua Guowei hurriedly asked:


    "Just what?"


    A group of dragon people also pricked their ears to know what conditions these island people would offer.


    The Islander pointed at Zhang Yi ferociously and said:


    "This humble dragon pig dared to hurt our people just now! If he were in our island country, he would have died 10000 times! "


    "The most noble blood flows from the warriors of our Dahe clan! This kind of dragon country pig can''t humiliate! The insulter dies! "


    "Hua Guowei, since you are the leader of the dragon people, I will tell you! Now we ask the Dragon pig to kneel down and make amends for us! "


    "How did he hurt our companion? I ask you to hurt him too! I want his injury to be the same as our companions! Is that fair enough? And you dragon people, I also left it to you, the leader, not to meddle in your affairs! "


    The islanders finished, their eyes shining with pride.


    Although he sounded "fair", he asked Zhang Yi to kneel down and apologize, and then asked Hua Guowei to break Zhang Yi''s jaw, which sounded like the punishment of long Guoren''s own internal management.


    But in fact, these islanders are deliberately designing to completely destroy the dignity of the Dragon players.


    Once Zhang Yizhen kneels down to these islanders and is taught a lesson by Hua Guowei, the players of the Dragon kingdom will lose their dignity as if they were interrupted by others, and their morale will drop for thousands of miles.


    At that time, the Dragon players will lose without a fight.


    This is the wishful thinking of the islanders. After saying the conditions, these islanders looked at Hua Guowei one by one and waited for Hua Guowei''s reply.


    When the disciples of the top ten sects heard this, they couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "These islanders are too vicious! Chairman, we must not listen to them! "


    "Yes! They are just deliberately provoking the internal relations of our dragon kingdom. They are wolf ambitions! "


    "Although Zhang Yi did not obey orders and acted without authorization, at least he was trying to help us vent our anger, and this group of islanders provoked first!"


    "Chairman Hua, you must not listen to these islanders! We beg you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of dragon people shouted at Hua Guowei in the hope that Hua Guowei would listen to them.


    The group of islanders looked confident and fearless.


    Everyone knows that Hua Guowei is very strong. If Hua Guowei wants to kill these islanders, it won''t take much effort.


    However, the islanders expected that Hua Guowei did not dare to do it. This kind of killing players from other countries would lead to very serious consequences, even so serious that not only Hua Guowei could not afford it, but also the sect behind him could not afford it.


    Island country specially invited a team of psychological experts to analyze Hua Guowei''s psychology. The conclusion is that Hua Guowei is too vengeful, more conservative and less enterprising. Moreover, the defeat of Longguo players in the competition over the years has seriously frustrated Hua Guowei''s confidence. Coupled with the increasing pressure within Longguo, Hua Guowei has become more and more afraid of hands and feet.


    Therefore, the island''s psychological experts agree that if Hua Guowei continues to lead the team, the competition of Longguo players will inevitably be impolite because of Hua Guowei''s character. Therefore, Hua Guowei''s team is harmless to the island country.


    That''s why these island talents are so unscrupulous.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Hua Guowei appeared old-fashioned.


    He bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind before he spoke to the Islanders:


    "Are you serious about what you said?"


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Hua Guowei was the condition for winning the islanders.


    Immediately, the people of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help shouting:


    "Chairman Hua!"


    Hua Guowei held out his hand and indicated that his intention had been determined so that the people of the Dragon Kingdom didn''t have to say anything.


    Seeing that Hua Guowei was so stubborn, the people in the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help but hang their heads and sigh.


    They have no ability to change all this. Hua Guowei has a high status and strong strength. No one can change what he decides.


    Now, all the people in the Dragon Kingdom bowed their heads and sighed one by one. Their waist seemed to be bent at this moment, no longer as straight as before.


    When the islanders heard Hua Guowei''s agreement, their eyes flashed with joy.


    The leading islanders immediately replied:


    "Hua Guowei, don''t worry! As long as you follow our instructions, this matter will be exposed, and we will not go to the event organizer to sue you dragon country! "


    Hua Guowei sighed:


    "I hope you keep your word."


    After that, Hua Guowei turned around and went straight to Zhang Yi.


    Hua Guowei''s face was full of anger, which was obviously extremely angry with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Hua Guowei faintly.


    Hua Guowei was even more angry when he saw Zhang Yi''s indifferent appearance.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei''s roar immediately:


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    Obviously, Hua Guowei wants Zhang Yi to kneel down and apologize to these islanders.


    With Hua Guowei''s identity and dignity, if it were someone else, others would have been scared to kneel down and dare not disobey.


    But today, he yelled at the wrong person.


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG humming:


    "Shall I kneel? You don''t deserve it! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the dragon people couldn''t help showing strange expressions.


    They just think the scene is wrong


    Hua Guowei is a strong player in Yuanying territory and comes from famous schools. Now he is the chairman of the competition committee of Longguo district. In principle, all the people who come to the competition should be under his control. His order is the imperial edict, and all the participants should cooperate unconditionally.


    Although people think it is inappropriate for Hua Guowei to choose to compromise with the islanders, no one thinks Zhang Yi should disobey Hua Guowei''s orders. Hua Guowei asked Zhang Yi to kneel. Zhang Yi should kneel!


    And Zhang Yi, a little casual coach, said Hua Guowei didn''t deserve him to kneel?


    What everyone takes for granted doesn''t work here, which makes people feel weird.


    Hua Guowei also raised his eyebrows, and his anger grew stronger. He stared at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "I don''t deserve it? I''m your superior! I''m the chairman! And you''re just a little coach. Do you think you deserve it? "


    "Have you come to be confident? Do you know how much trouble you caused because you didn''t obey my orders? Do you know how passive this will make us? "


    "You''ve caused trouble yourself, but you''ve made others carry the pot! What do you say you are qualified not to kneel? What qualifications do you have to stand? "


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    "This is called management!"


    "This is called the rule!"


    "This is called superior and inferior!"


    Hua Guowei shouted angrily.


    His voice was so loud that the tableware on the table could not help beating.


    When some timid people saw the angry Hua Guowei, they couldn''t help but step back a few steps, as if Hua Guowei was scolding himself.


    This time, as Hua Guowei finished scolding, people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. They felt that Zhang Yi might kneel down and apologize this time because he really angered Hua Guowei.


    Hua Guowei is very angry, then the consequences will be very serious.


    However, Zhang Yi smiled coldly. Then he raised his hand and a pamphlet appeared in his palm.


    Then Zhang Yi threw the pamphlet directly at Hua Guowei''s feet.


    This is undoubtedly a very provocative act!


    Hua Guowei Yang started. He was eager to slap the boy to death.


    But at a glance, he saw that the booklet was nothing else, but it was the rules of the world youth extraordinary competition.


    Such a competition rules can be said to be one for each person, and all the arrangements and rules related to the competition have been clearly written on it.


    The above can be called the law of the game!


    When Hua Guowei saw the pamphlet, he couldn''t help but stop. He asked coldly:


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Guowei doesn''t understand that Zhang Yi''s intention to move out of this booklet is to talk about rules.


    Sure enough, Zhang YILENG said:


    "What you just said is nonsense and nonsense! Dare to tell me the rules without even understanding the rules of the event. You''re still the chairman at your level? It''s really a big lie in sliding the world! "


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help getting angry:


    "You mean I don''t behave? Ridiculous! I''ve been chairman of Longguo district for so many years. How dare you, a newcomer who comes to the competition for the first time, tell me the rules? You, a newcomer, know more about the rules than I do? "


    People around shook their heads when they heard this.


    Everyone knows that Hua Guowei attaches great importance to rules, and has even reached the point of abiding by rules and regulations. So after seeing Zhang Yi''s violation, he was afraid of the punishment of the rules and ran to plead with the islanders.


    But even so, Hua Guowei is also the most thorough person in the study of rules.


    So people don''t believe that Zhang Yi will study the rules of the event more thoroughly than Hua Guowei.


    Hua Guowei then angrily said:


    "Good! Zhang Yi! I''ll listen to how I broke the rules today! If you can''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you today and practicing family law! "


    At this point, Hua Guowei''s eyes have emerged a sense of killing.


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Good! Then you''ll understand! "


    Everyone also pricked up their ears one after another. They knew that if Zhang Yi couldn''t tell a truth, he would never live today!

 Chapter 1087

    A group of dragon country players are having a dinner. Unexpectedly, the players from the outer island countries of the villa actually come to the door to provoke.


    I saw the iron fence of the villa gate melt into molten iron at this moment, making the villa suddenly open.


    The island players immediately came in and looked wantonly at the Dragon players who were having dinner.


    "Oriental! Your gate seems to be of poor quality, but it''s soft! Is the backbone of your easterners as soft? "


    These island players looked at a group of dragon people with a ferocious smile, and their laughter was very proud.


    The words of the island players immediately angered everyone:


    "Presumptuous! This is our territory. When will we get your little devils to make trouble? "


    "Don''t be too arrogant! You are not just young disciples. You are stronger and rank higher. What else can you do? "


    "In the last competition, the disciples of our sect obviously surrendered and you killed him cruelly. We haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "You deliberately came to pick things today and dared to break our doors! Don''t you give us face? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon players were filled with righteous indignation and glared at the islanders one after another.


    Only Chairman Hua Guowei was very calm. He didn''t seem to be provoked by these islanders.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei''s voice transmission skills and secretly tell all the people of the Dragon Kingdom:


    "Remember, don''t do it first, so as not to fall into the mouth. Be more careful. This is probably the trick of the little devils. They deliberately make us angry and make mistakes! "


    The people of the Dragon Kingdom nodded after listening.


    There are competition rules in the competition. One of the rules is that you can''t fight privately after you get on the island, otherwise you will be held accountable by the event organizer, and even deduct the competition points in serious cases.


    It was just such a rule, so the people of the Dragon Kingdom maintained the greatest degree of restraint.


    However, the people of these island countries do not seem to have the slightest intention of letting go.


    A contestant from an island country ran directly to the table where everyone ate, grabbed a handful of food on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he said:


    "Let me try. What food do Oriental people usually eat?"


    However, after only two bites, he spit all the food on the table.


    Then the Islander wiped his mouth and said:


    "This is pig food! It seems that Oriental people usually like to eat pig food! Then they are Oriental pigs! "


    A group of islanders couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    The people in the Dragon kingdom were livid. They couldn''t do it because of Hua Guowei''s order.


    Immediately, many people looked at Hua Guowei on the main seat and waited for Hua Guowei''s order.


    However, Hua Guowei sat quietly like an old monk, as if he had not heard the insults of the islanders at all.


    He whispered to the crowd:


    "Calm down! They scold, we can''t live without two liang of meat! But if we do it, it will directly affect the results of the game! "


    Hearing this, a group of dragon people couldn''t help sighing one after another. They could only bite their teeth and bear it.


    Their faces turned red one by one, but they couldn''t fight against the island people who abused the Dragon Kingdom, which made them feel weak and oppressed one by one.


    Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head when he heard such a transmission.


    When Zhang Yi saw Hua Guowei stop internal fighting and call for unity on the boat, he only saw them pick up their injured companions from the ground, and then wanted to leave with them.


    Seeing this, Hua Guowei couldn''t help being very anxious.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei, who had been sitting firmly in the main seat, finally couldn''t sit still. He quickly got up and shouted to the group of Islanders:


    "Wait! You can''t go! "


    The people of the Dragon Kingdom just thought Hua Guowei was going to do it. They immediately rubbed their hands and waited for Hua Guowei''s last command.


    The islanders shouted fiercely:


    "What? Do the easterners want to go to war with us? hey! Then just come on! You can''t beat us on the field. Do you think you can win off the field? "


    For a time, the two sides were at war.


    At this time, Hua Guowei anxiously told the dragon people:


    "What are you doing? Hit what? Did I say to call? "


    The people of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help but put away their posture in surprise. They didn''t understand what Hua Guowei was going to do.


    Hua Guowei ran up to the islanders. His old face turned red. He clenched his teeth, arched his hands at the islanders and said:


    "Gentlemen, it''s all because Zhang Yi did it without permission! Our dragon Kingdom has absolutely no plan to fight privately with the island country! We, dragon Kingdom, absolutely don''t want to violate the rules of this competition! I don''t want to deduct points because of this little thing! Today, I''d like to ask some gentlemen if you can accommodate me? "


    Up to now, Hua Guowei is still thinking about the punishment of illegal deduction of points, so he ran over to plead with these islanders in person.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Even if the rest of the dragon people watched Hua Guowei grovel and compromise, they couldn''t help sighing silently.

 Chapter 1088

    Zhang Yi taught the insolent Islander a lesson. However, Hua Guowei was afraid that this would lead to the deduction of points in the competition, so he actually came to plead with these provocative Islanders.


    Hearing Hua Guowei''s plea, the islanders looked at each other, and some evil spirits began to flash in their eyes.


    Immediately, an Islander said:


    "Of course, our noble Dahe clan will never see the same as you impolite dragon people! I know you, Hua Guowei. You are the leader of the dragon people in these World Youth extraordinary competition conferences. Now that you have spoken, of course we will give you face, but... "


    At this point, the islanders shut up and Pakistan deliberately sold off.


    Hua Guowei hurriedly asked:


    "Just what?"


    A group of dragon people also pricked their ears to know what conditions these island people would offer.


    The Islander pointed at Zhang Yi ferociously and said:


    "This humble dragon pig dared to hurt our people just now! If he were in our island country, he would have died 10000 times! "


    "The most noble blood flows from the warriors of our Dahe clan! This kind of dragon country pig can''t humiliate! The insulter dies! "


    "Hua Guowei, since you are the leader of the dragon people, I will tell you! Now we ask the Dragon pig to kneel down and make amends for us! "


    "How did he hurt our companion? I ask you to hurt him too! I want his injury to be the same as our companions! Is that fair enough? And you dragon people, I also left it to you, the leader, not to meddle in your affairs! "


    The islanders finished, their eyes shining with pride.


    Although he sounded "fair", he asked Zhang Yi to kneel down and apologize, and then asked Hua Guowei to break Zhang Yi''s jaw, which sounded like the punishment of long Guoren''s own internal management.


    But in fact, these islanders are deliberately designing to completely destroy the dignity of the Dragon players.


    Once Zhang Yizhen kneels down to these islanders and is taught a lesson by Hua Guowei, the players of the Dragon kingdom will lose their dignity as if they were interrupted by others, and their morale will drop for thousands of miles.


    At that time, the Dragon players will lose without a fight.


    This is the wishful thinking of the islanders. After saying the conditions, these islanders looked at Hua Guowei one by one and waited for Hua Guowei''s reply.


    When the disciples of the top ten sects heard this, they couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "These islanders are too vicious! Chairman, we must not listen to them! "


    "Yes! They are just deliberately provoking the internal relations of our dragon kingdom. They are wolf ambitions! "


    "Although Zhang Yi did not obey orders and acted without authorization, at least he was trying to help us vent our anger, and this group of islanders provoked first!"


    "Chairman Hua, you must not listen to these islanders! We beg you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of dragon people shouted at Hua Guowei in the hope that Hua Guowei would listen to them.


    The group of islanders looked confident and fearless.


    Everyone knows that Hua Guowei is very strong. If Hua Guowei wants to kill these islanders, it won''t take much effort.


    However, the islanders expected that Hua Guowei did not dare to do it. This kind of killing players from other countries would lead to very serious consequences, even so serious that not only Hua Guowei could not afford it, but also the sect behind him could not afford it.


    Island country specially invited a team of psychological experts to analyze Hua Guowei''s psychology. The conclusion is that Hua Guowei is too vengeful, more conservative and less enterprising. Moreover, the defeat of Longguo players in the competition over the years has seriously frustrated Hua Guowei''s confidence. Coupled with the increasing pressure within Longguo, Hua Guowei has become more and more afraid of hands and feet.


    Therefore, the island''s psychological experts agree that if Hua Guowei continues to lead the team, the competition of Longguo players will inevitably be impolite because of Hua Guowei''s character. Therefore, Hua Guowei''s team is harmless to the island country.


    That''s why these island talents are so unscrupulous.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Hua Guowei appeared old-fashioned.


    He bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind before he spoke to the Islanders:


    "Are you serious about what you said?"


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Hua Guowei was the condition for winning the islanders.


    Immediately, the people of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help shouting:


    "Chairman Hua!"


    Hua Guowei held out his hand and indicated that his intention had been determined so that the people of the Dragon Kingdom didn''t have to say anything.


    Seeing that Hua Guowei was so stubborn, the people in the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help but hang their heads and sigh.


    They have no ability to change all this. Hua Guowei has a high status and strong strength. No one can change what he decides.


    Now, all the people in the Dragon Kingdom bowed their heads and sighed one by one. Their waist seemed to be bent at this moment, no longer as straight as before.


    When the islanders heard Hua Guowei''s agreement, their eyes flashed with joy.


    The leading islanders immediately replied:


    "Hua Guowei, don''t worry! As long as you follow our instructions, this matter will be exposed, and we will not go to the event organizer to sue you dragon country! "


    Hua Guowei sighed:


    "I hope you keep your word."


    After that, Hua Guowei turned around and went straight to Zhang Yi.


    Hua Guowei''s face was full of anger, which was obviously extremely angry with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Hua Guowei faintly.


    Hua Guowei was even more angry when he saw Zhang Yi''s indifferent appearance.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei''s roar immediately:


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    Obviously, Hua Guowei wants Zhang Yi to kneel down and apologize to these islanders.


    With Hua Guowei''s identity and dignity, if it were someone else, others would have been scared to kneel down and dare not disobey.


    But today, he yelled at the wrong person.


    Just listen to Zhang YILENG humming:


    "Shall I kneel? You don''t deserve it! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the dragon people couldn''t help showing strange expressions.


    They just think the scene is wrong


    Hua Guowei is a strong player in Yuanying territory and comes from famous schools. Now he is the chairman of the competition committee of Longguo district. In principle, all the people who come to the competition should be under his control. His order is the imperial edict, and all the participants should cooperate unconditionally.


    Although people think it is inappropriate for Hua Guowei to choose to compromise with the islanders, no one thinks Zhang Yi should disobey Hua Guowei''s orders. Hua Guowei asked Zhang Yi to kneel. Zhang Yi should kneel!


    And Zhang Yi, a little casual coach, said Hua Guowei didn''t deserve him to kneel?


    What everyone takes for granted doesn''t work here, which makes people feel weird.


    Hua Guowei also raised his eyebrows, and his anger grew stronger. He stared at Zhang Yi and said angrily:


    "I don''t deserve it? I''m your superior! I''m the chairman! And you''re just a little coach. Do you think you deserve it? "


    "Have you come to be confident? Do you know how much trouble you caused because you didn''t obey my orders? Do you know how passive this will make us? "


    "You''ve caused trouble yourself, but you''ve made others carry the pot! What do you say you are qualified not to kneel? What qualifications do you have to stand? "


    "Do you know what this is called?"


    "This is called management!"


    "This is called the rule!"


    "This is called superior and inferior!"


    Hua Guowei shouted angrily.


    His voice was so loud that the tableware on the table could not help beating.


    When some timid people saw the angry Hua Guowei, they couldn''t help but step back a few steps, as if Hua Guowei was scolding himself.


    This time, as Hua Guowei finished scolding, people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi. They felt that Zhang Yi might kneel down and apologize this time because he really angered Hua Guowei.


    Hua Guowei is very angry, then the consequences will be very serious.


    However, Zhang Yi smiled coldly. Then he raised his hand and a pamphlet appeared in his palm.


    Then Zhang Yi threw the pamphlet directly at Hua Guowei''s feet.


    This is undoubtedly a very provocative act!


    Hua Guowei Yang started. He was eager to slap the boy to death.


    But at a glance, he saw that the booklet was nothing else, but it was the rules of the world youth extraordinary competition.


    Such a competition rules can be said to be one for each person, and all the arrangements and rules related to the competition have been clearly written on it.


    The above can be called the law of the game!


    When Hua Guowei saw the pamphlet, he couldn''t help but stop. He asked coldly:


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Guowei doesn''t understand that Zhang Yi''s intention to move out of this booklet is to talk about rules.


    Sure enough, Zhang YILENG said:


    "What you just said is nonsense and nonsense! Dare to tell me the rules without even understanding the rules of the event. You''re still the chairman at your level? It''s really a big lie in sliding the world! "


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help getting angry:


    "You mean I don''t behave? Ridiculous! I''ve been chairman of Longguo district for so many years. How dare you, a newcomer who comes to the competition for the first time, tell me the rules? You, a newcomer, know more about the rules than I do? "


    People around shook their heads when they heard this.


    Everyone knows that Hua Guowei attaches great importance to rules, and has even reached the point of abiding by rules and regulations. So after seeing Zhang Yi''s violation, he was afraid of the punishment of the rules and ran to plead with the islanders.


    But even so, Hua Guowei is also the most thorough person in the study of rules.


    So people don''t believe that Zhang Yi will study the rules of the event more thoroughly than Hua Guowei.


    Hua Guowei then angrily said:


    "Good! Zhang Yi! I''ll listen to how I broke the rules today! If you can''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you today and practicing family law! "


    At this point, Hua Guowei''s eyes have emerged a sense of killing.


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Good! Then you''ll understand! "


    Everyone also pricked up their ears one after another. They knew that if Zhang Yi couldn''t tell a truth, he would never live today!

 Chapter 1089

    Hua Guowei looked angry and waited for Zhang Yi''s explanation.


    A group of dragon people also pricked their ears. They wanted to know whether Zhang Yi could find a valid reason for his behavior this time.


    Those islanders smiled with mockery one by one. They were most willing to see the internal strife of the dragon people.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally spoke.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi lightly say:


    "I ask you, after reading the rules of the competition, people finally understand everything.


    All this comes down to a very special provision of the competition, that is, allowing contestants to compete in their own name.


    This provision was originally set up by the competition to take care of special groups.


    In this world, there are a special group of people who are called stateless persons.


    A stateless person is simply a person who has no nationality and is not a citizen of any country.


    Especially after the recovery of the earth aura, due to the great changes in the earth situation, the number of this group has become larger and larger.


    The organizers of the world youth extraordinary competition conference, in order to take into account the contestants of this group, stipulated that contestants can choose to participate on behalf of the country or forces, or in their own name.


    This choice any player can choose voluntarily without restriction.


    In short, contestants representing countries or forces are uniformly divided into competition committees of various countries or forces. Those who participate on their own behalf are responsible for themselves.


    And whether to participate in the competition in the name of an individual or in the name of a force, this choice is made before the official start of the competition tomorrow. It is completely reasonable for Zhang Yi to participate in the competition in his own name now.


    If Zhang Yi competes with his personal ranking, it is simply Hua Guowei, the chairman of the Longguo district competition committee, who really can''t control him.


    Everyone was surprised to think of this.


    Because although there are such regulations, there has never been such a precedent!


    Although the stateless population has expanded, it is still a minority compared with the whole world. Although the competition has always called on this group to participate, it has never received a response.


    For those who have power and nationality, they generally represent their respective forces and countries.


    And if you compete in your own name, you will suffer a lot.


    If you compete in the name of a country or power, you will get a total of 12 places. Then, in the competition, only if a total of 12 players from this country or power fail to be eliminated, will they be judged as failure.


    If you compete in your own name, you will only be able to get three places.


    In other words, there will be twelve opportunities in the name of the state or power. Personally, there will be only three opportunities.


    Compared with such advantages and disadvantages, no one will choose the personal name that occupies a great disadvantage.


    So up to now, there has never been a competition in the name of an individual.


    Everyone has not taken this procedure seriously, or even ignored it.


    Even Hua Guowei, who knows the rules of the event like the back of his hand, ignores this situation that has never occurred.


    People from the Dragon Kingdom compete in the name of the Dragon Kingdom, which is the default rule.


    Therefore, no one expected that Zhang Yi would participate in the competition in his own name. This is the first time that Longguo players have encountered since the event was held.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised:


    "Is this boy crazy? Want to compete in your own name? "


    "Unprecedented! Although the rules have this rule, no one has ever dared to try like this! "


    "Because of this, isn''t he saying that he competed in his own name because the Longguo district competition committee was unfair. In this way, where does he put the face of our Longguo district competition committee? "


    "Yes, he offended the Longguo district competition committee composed of the top ten sects, which is tantamount to working against our top ten sects!"


    "Offend the top ten sects at the same time. No matter how big the Dragon kingdom is, there will be no place for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were greatly surprised when they found out Zhang Yi''s attempt.


    Everyone only thinks that Zhang Yi is really crazy and wants to compete in his own name halfway.


    Hua Guowei also thought of this, and his face became more gloomy and ugly.


    Zhang Yi looked at Hua Guowei and said faintly:


    "I compete in my own name, so what qualifications do you have to talk about management with me? Who is qualified to talk about rules with me? What''s more, where''s the qualification to talk to me about upper and lower dignity! "


    "This little devil is played by me Zhang Yi, and the score deduction punishment of the event organizer will only be deducted on my players! Don''t even say that I hurt your top ten sects. I tell you, I can''t hurt you! "


    "From now on, I am in charge of my players! Your rules bind your people! I set my own rules! Don''t try to press me with your rules! "


    Zhang Yi''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    Hua Guowei''s face turned blue with anger when he heard such words.


    He wanted to find a reason to refute Zhang Yi, but he finally found that everything Zhang Yi said was reasonable.


    Since Zhang Yi announced that he participated in the competition in his own name, Chairman Hua Guowei really can no longer control him, and the punishment for Zhang Yi beating Island players will only fall on Zhang Yi and his players, and all responsibilities will be borne by Zhang Yi.


    He is not qualified to ask Zhang Yi to kneel down, let alone continue to beg those island people.


    The truth is


    All the people of the Dragon Kingdom saw this scene, but they knew they were going to be punished.


    As everyone knows, Hua Guowei is a man who pays great attention to rules and superior and inferior.


    Today, although Zhang Yi refutes Hua Guowei in the open rules, the hidden rules are still controlled by Hua Guowei.


    This unspoken rule is to respect the strong!


    Hua Guowei is a strong man at the top of Yuanying territory. His words are his prestige. Others must respect him, whether it is proper or not!


    If you don''t respect his words or even refute his face, then this is undermining the rule of respecting the strong in the world.


    Sure enough.


    Hua Guowei''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He stared at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "Boy, you have seed! You are from the Dragon Kingdom, but you dare not compete in the name of the Dragon kingdom. Good! You did a good job! If you have the ability, don''t see the Dragon kingdom again from now on, otherwise we will calculate this account when we see it! "


    The threat is self-evident.


    Zhang Yi sniffed the speech and said contemptuously:


    "Don''t press people with big hats. You''re not qualified! I once fought on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom, but you don''t deserve to represent the Dragon kingdom. I entered the competition in my own name because of a bureaucrat like you! A bureaucrat like you presides over the competition in Longguo District, which is the great misfortune of the young players in Longguo! "


    "You!!!"


    Hua Guowei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    He has supported the Committee for many years and has never met coach long Guo who dared to talk to him like this.


    Today, his face and prestige over the years have been swept away.


    In such a case, Hua Guowei can''t do it yet, because once he does it, he will break the rules, which is what Hua Guowei, who sticks to the rules, can''t do.


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to continue to deal with the poor man bound by the dead rules.


    He turned, looked at the islanders and said:


    "Listen to me, you devils. My name is Zhang Yi!"


    "I beat your people. If you are not convinced, just come to me!"


    "At the same time, I also tell you that I didn''t hit you this time!"


    "If anyone dares to insult the Dragon kingdom again in the future, I will beat who!"


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s killing intention suddenly flashed away.


    After the islanders felt the killing intention, they couldn''t help but step back one after another.


    Just at that moment, they just felt the hairs on the back of their neck stand up.


    "You... You are bold! Dare not pay attention to the rules of the competition! We''re going to the competition committee to sue you soon! "


    At this time, these islanders can only shout at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yisen said:


    "Are you going to set the rules with me, too? I repeat, I Zhang Yi never only talk about my own rules! If you dare to offend my rules, no other rules will save you! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi took a step ahead with a cold killing intention.


    Those islanders immediately took a step back.


    When they face Zhang Yi, they only feel that they are facing a terrible beast.


    An Islander couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yi:


    "Dragon pig, how dare you..."


    When the name Longguo pig came out, Zhang Yi''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Then Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed the Islander''s hair, and then pulled him directly in front of him.


    Before the Islander could react, Zhang Yi had hit the Islander in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Only a dull noise was heard, and a huge blood hole directly burst open in the chest of the Islander.


    When Zhang Yi loosened the Islander''s hair, the Islander slowly fell to the ground and became a dead body who could no longer speak.


    Zhang Yisen looked coldly at the other frightened Islanders and said:


    "If you don''t listen, call. If you don''t accept it, kill it. Now, who else disagrees? "

 Chapter 1090

    "Who else disagrees?"


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the islanders around him.


    People on the island could not help but retreat one after another and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    "He... He really dares to kill? He''s crazy! "


    At this moment, people on the island could not help feeling really scared.


    The reason why they dared to be confident before was that their psychological expert team analyzed Hua Guowei, the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, and determined that Hua Guowei was a conservative who dared not break the rules, so the people of the island countries could be arrogant and domineering.


    But now there is a Zhang Yi!


    This Zhang Yi has never been valued by the island country. In the eyes of the island people, Zhang Yi is just a halfway monk, and even deserves to sit at the end of the seat at the dragon country dinner.


    However, such a person actually ignored the rules of the competition one after another and directly shot at the island people who came to the door to provoke, which was completely beyond the expectation of the island people.


    People on the island looked at the dead body of their companion on the ground. They saw that the companion''s chest was directly pierced, and all his internal organs flowed out of the hole. They died in peace!


    An Islander couldn''t help but tremble and ask Zhang Yi:


    "You! Are you really not afraid of the punishment from the competition organizers? "


    Beating and killing people on the island are completely two concepts.


    Hitting someone will lead to the score deduction of the game, which makes Hua Guowei so afraid.


    If you kill someone, you will be expelled from the island, or you will be killed on the spot by an expert of the event organizer!


    Since the event organizers dare to hold such an international event and invite the strong from all countries to gather on the island, they naturally have enough confidence to stabilize the order on the island.


    Zhang Yi kills people, which is completely against the taboo!


    It can be said that since the first competition of the competition was held until now, there have been only two murders on the island, and this time is only the third time!


    And the guy who dared to kill twice before ended up very miserable!


    Zhang Yi dared to kill, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at a group of Islanders:


    "I Zhang Yi, although I don''t deliberately break other people''s rules, I''ve never been coerced by anyone with rules!"


    "You Island devils think there are rules to protect you, so you can act recklessly and export insults and provocations in front of us? Ridiculous! "


    "Today is just a small lesson for you to kill one of you. If you dare to speak unkindly again, I can guarantee that none of you Island devils will be able to leave this island alive!"


    At last, Zhang Yi''s eyes were as cold as ice that would never melt.


    At this moment, none of the island people who were just arrogant dared to look at Zhang Yi.


    The so-called counsellor is afraid of evil, and the evil is afraid of death.


    Although these islanders are ferocious, they dare not easily provoke an outlaw who dares to ignore the rules of the competition and kill openly on the island.


    Anyway, some event organizers will punish this boy. They don''t need to force themselves to die now.


    Immediately, facing Zhang Yi''s eyes, these islanders couldn''t help but dare not say more, lest Zhang Yi kill again.


    Seeing this, the rest of the dragon people couldn''t help cheering:


    "Good! Coach Zhang, good job! It''s time to give these little devils some color to see! "


    "Good fight! Who let these little devils bully us! We should let these little devils know that we dragon people are not easy to bully! "


    "If my sect and Chairman Hua didn''t allow it, I would have to teach these little devils a good lesson! I don''t like them! "


    "These little devils are not moral at all by virtue of the rules of the game! In every competition, they deliberately humiliate and provoke, and deliberately massacre our dragon players in the competition! I''ve endured them for a long time. Coach Zhang finally took it out for us today! "


    "Yes! Coach Zhang, good job! No matter what happens in the end, we support you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of dragon people did not dare to foul because of Hua Guowei.


    Now Zhang Yi directly gave up the name of the Dragon Kingdom, but chose to compete in his own name, so as to directly do what these dragon people want to do but dare not do.


    This immediately let the people of the dragon country have great relief!


    The morale of the Longguo players, which had been very low, was renewed at this moment.


    Although many people may not agree with Zhang Yi''s "reckless" behavior, everyone admits that Zhang Yi is a bloody dragon man!


    At this moment, although the Longguo players dare not go against Hua Guowei to help Zhang Yi, they dare to support Zhang Yi with cheers and cheers!


    In the cheers of the dragon people, a group of islanders were shocked one by one:


    "No! The morale of these people of the Dragon kingdom is recovering rapidly! "


    "In previous years, we were able to successfully suppress the morale of the people of the dragon country in this way every time, but this time this year, it was destroyed because of the boy of the dragon country!"


    "Let''s go back and report to Lord Feiniao! If we continue to stay here, it will not only play a role, but even have a counter effect! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of islanders watched the people of the Dragon Kingdom cheer up again. Their faces changed dramatically and they immediately began to prepare for evacuation.


    More importantly, they have planned to go to the event organizer to report Zhang Yi''s situation and let the event organizer''s experts solve Zhang Yi.


    They will let these dragon people know what will happen to those who dare to kill their noble big clan warriors!


    Immediately, a group of islanders took the bodies of their companions and retreated vigilantly outside the villa.


    When Hua Guowei saw this scene, LengSheng said to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, get ready for punishment! Those who disobey the rules must pay a price! "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I Zhang Yi never dare to do it, let alone escape."


    Hua Guowei sneered:


    "Do you think you''re still powerful? You think you''re winning glory for our dragon kingdom? Your behavior is stupid! It is a disgrace to the Dragon kingdom! "


    Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously and said:


    "I repeat, you are not worthy to represent the Dragon kingdom! And whether it is glory or disgrace, why don''t you ask our players in the Dragon kingdom? "


    Hua Guowei looked back at the players who were cheering for Zhang Yi.


    Under Hua Guowei''s cold gaze and authority, the players could not help but slowly shut their mouths one by one.


    However, when Hua Guowei turned back, another contestant began to call good for Zhang Yihuan.


    Hua Guowei was livid with anger.


    At this time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Just as a group of islanders were preparing to evacuate, they suddenly saw another group of people coming outside the villa.


    I saw this group of people with blond hair and blue eyes, obviously from the western world.


    In particular, these people have extraordinary temperament, look noble and unusual, and are obviously not ordinary people.


    Present were a group of Western men in black suits.


    The leader was the only western girl in a white women''s short sleeved suit.


    The white clothes and trousers of a Western girl form a sharp contrast with those Western men in black suits, which also seems to highlight the girl''s transcendent status.


    The girl was as beautiful as an angel.


    Her blond hair is slightly curly, her white and greasy skin can be broken by blowing, and her blue eyes are like two sapphires. In particular, Western women have always developed relatively early, which makes this girl have a proud and tall figure although she is not old.


    The most rare thing is the girl''s elegant temperament, which can only be cultivated by senior aristocrats if she is not born in aristocracy.


    As the girl came with a bunch of black suits, a strong smell followed.


    Everyone can feel that this girl is not only as beautiful as an angel, but also a terrible strong man!


    With the appearance of the girl, I saw that the islanders lined up in a row in an instant, then they stood at attention with a slap, then bowed 90 degrees to the girl and said in unison:


    "Royal Highness Princess Alice! It''s a pleasure to meet you! "


    Islanders have always paid attention to worshiping the strong and bullying the weak.


    They feel that for the weak, they can take everything from the weak, while for the strong, they must offer everything respectfully.


    Due to historical reasons, coupled with the strong posture of the Western extraordinary in recent years, the island countries worship the western strong.


    Even in the interior of the island, they continue to call for leaving Asia and entering Europe. They are very ashamed of the identity of Oriental people and hope that they can get rid of the identity of Oriental people and finally become noble Westerners.


    This has also led to the island people''s worship of Westerners, even to the point of awe.


    In particular, Princess Alice appeared at this time, especially the Royal Princess of the United Kingdom. Such noble status made those islanders tremble when bowing.


    However, Princess Alice did not have time to meet these islanders.


    After she led the crowd into the villa, she quickly scanned the crowd and finally focused on Zhang Yi.


    Seeing her big blue eyes, she could not help but shrink her pupils slightly. It was obvious that there had been an uproar in her heart.


    The sudden visit of Princess Alice not only made the islanders in awe, but also surprised the dragon people.


    At that time, the players of dragon kingdom could not help whispering:


    This is the Royal Princess of the United Kingdom, her Royal Highness Princess Alice. God, she really looks as beautiful as on TV, just like an angel falling into the world! "


    "Princess Alice is not only beautiful, but also terrible! It is said that she is already a level 4 extraordinary person, which is equivalent to the golden elixir realm of our practitioners! "


    "Those who combine appearance, figure, family and talent are really the darling of God and the real pride of heaven!"


    "In today''s world, the bald eagle is the most powerful, and then the United Kingdom is the second! Princess Alice deserves to be the princess of the world. She suddenly came here tonight. I don''t know why? "


    "It''s probably attracted by the trouble of those little devils. It''s really bad. Princess Alice will see our jokes!"

 Chapter 1091

    The noble Princess Alice came suddenly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The players of dragon country can only talk in secret and dare not speak loudly.


    Because the identity of Princess Alice is really special and noble, she is not only a player, but also has a difficult relationship and background.


    For such extraordinary figures, ordinary players in Longguo are not qualified to talk.


    And Hua Guowei came forward and arched his hand at Princess Alice:


    "The royal highness of the princess is coming to me. I have to wait for a long way to go."


    As chairman of Longguo District, Hua Guowei is naturally qualified to speak up.


    On the surface, Hua Guowei seemed to respect the proper etiquette, neither humble nor arrogant, but in fact, he was very eager to have a few more words with Princess Alice.


    The top ten sects actively sent their young disciples to participate in the world youth extraordinary competition. In addition to showing the strength of the Dragon kingdom to the world, they also plan to make friends with the world''s strong.


    In particular, Princess Alice, a princess with a strong background, is the object that the top ten sects want to make friends with.


    Everyone knows that in today''s world, the practice circle of the Dragon Kingdom has long declined. The western world is rising rapidly and has great intention to lead the world.


    Today, the extraordinary of the bald eagle country can be called the first in the world, and no one can compete with it.


    The United Kingdom has a long history and rich heritage. It is an old strong man and can be called the second in the world.


    The first island country in Asia is now the sixth largest in the world.


    The Dragon Kingdom has long gone out of the stream.


    Therefore, if the top ten sects can have a good relationship with Princess Alice, the second most powerful force in the world, it will be able to completely embark on the world stage.


    Therefore, although Hua Guowei is old, he doesn''t mind saluting a girl.


    However, Princess Alice seemed a little distracted. She looked at Zhang Yi blankly, ignoring not only the islanders, but also Hua Guowei, as if she hadn''t heard the people at all.


    Then an old gentleman beside Princess Alice coughed twice and whispered:


    "Princess highness..."


    Princess Alice suddenly recovered.


    So she said to Hua Guowei and the Islanders:


    "Sorry, it''s rude. I saw this gentleman just now, which made me recall my old friend, so I was a little distracted. Please forgive me. "


    The islanders couldn''t help looking at each other, and then bowed 90 degrees again:


    "I can''t wait!"


    Hua Guowei also praised:


    "Your Royal Highness is truly Royal!"


    However, after Princess Alice said those words, she still focused on Zhang Yi.


    As for Zhang Yi''s intelligence, MI8, the Intelligence Department of the United Kingdom, has already used the global intelligence network to investigate it.


    Logically speaking, such an investigative force can fully investigate a person''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    However, MI8 found that Zhang Yi''s intelligence was very special. All the intelligence about Zhang Yi began after Zhang Yi opened the peace hotel.


    The information before Zhang Yi opened the peace hotel was completely blank.


    No matter how MI8 investigated, it still couldn''t find even a little information about Zhang Yi before opening the peace hotel, as if Zhang Yi suddenly appeared at a certain time.


    This abnormal information makes Princess Alice feel that Zhang Yi is not simple.


    So when she heard that Zhang Yi had come to the island with Longguo players today, she made some preparations and planned to come and see Zhang Yi with her own eyes.


    Just now she was completely stunned when she saw Zhang Yi.


    The real Zhang Yi is far more specific and true than what you see on the big screen.


    Princess Alice was as like as two peas in the same painting as her great grandmother, the great lady Adele. Not only the facial features are the same, but also the temperament of the vicissitudes of life.


    Immediately Princess Alice calmed her excitement and asked like Zhang Yi:


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    Zhang Yi.


    Alice already knew the name.


    When MI8 investigated Zhang Yi''s name, Alice was completely stunned.


    Because this is exactly as like as two peas, who were the same teacher as her great grandmother, Mr. Zhang Yi.


    It''s already a coincidence that the appearance is the same. Who could have thought that even the name is the same now? Is it really a coincidence?


    Alice was not sure, so she decided to listen to the man say his name.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were very deep. He looked at Princess Alice as if he could see through everything.


    Then I only heard his answer:


    "Zhang Yi."


    At this moment, people can''t help casting envious eyes at Zhang Yi.


    It''s a great honor for a little coach to be asked by Princess Alice for her name.


    And no one knew that Princess Alice''s heart was already pounding.


    Then Princess Alice continued:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang Yi, did you also use that name before? Have you changed your name? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t change my name at Zhang Yi''s station. I don''t change my last name when I sit."


    When Princess Alice heard this, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Her delicate body even trembled slightly.


    At this moment, she felt more and more that the famous figure in history, the first strong man in the Oriental world that only existed in the legend, the person who should have died... He might really come back!


    Immediately, Princess Alice asked excitedly:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, can I talk to you alone? Go to my villa, where I can guarantee that no one will disturb us! "


    Princess Alice said this eagerly, but it was another taste in others'' ears.


    Immediately, many people looked at Princess Alice and Zhang Yi strangely. It sounded to them as if Princess Alice wanted to take Zhang Yi to do something indescribable.


    Zhang Yi''s appearance is also very good, which makes people think that Princess Alice has a crush on Zhang Yi.


    At that time, many people were full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Zhang Yi. They couldn''t figure out how to take a fancy to Zhang Yi, an ordinary little coach?


    The most anxious are the islanders.


    People on the island are about to get revenge on Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi is liked by Princess Alice at this time, it will become troublesome.


    Immediately, an Islander could not help but say:


    "Royal Highness Princess Alice, this dragon man killed one of our companions and violated the rules of the game. I''m afraid he will be presented to the event organizers."


    Princess Alice''s eyes froze when she heard this.


    She told the old gentleman beside her:


    "Palm mouth."


    When people on the island heard this, they couldn''t help but rejoice.


    They only thought that Princess Alice was going to preside over the notarization and teach the dragon people a lesson.


    However, unexpectedly, the old gentleman came to the Islander who spoke, and then raised his palm and beat him in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp applause, the Islander was directly slapped on the ground.


    This time, the rest of the island people were frightened.


    Immediately, all the islanders bowed 90 degrees to Princess Alice again and apologized in unison:


    "Private, Mason! Private, Mason! "


    In the view of the islanders, Westerners are the strong, and the princess of the United Kingdom is the noble among the strong.


    So these islanders were beaten by Princess Alice. They not only didn''t dare to blame, but also felt that they had done something wrong and offended the princess, so they tried so hard to apologize.


    Only Princess Alice said coldly:


    "Do you want to teach me how to do things?"


    A group of islanders were scared out of their wits and hurriedly said no.


    Princess Alice continued:


    "I fell in love with Mr. Zhang Yi at first sight. His business is my business. You want to tell me the rules of the game? Well, I''ll tell you that the right to interpret the rules of the event lies with the event organizing committee, and the chairman of the event organizing committee has a lot of friends with me. Shall I ask the chairman to come out and explain the rules to you? "


    The organizer of this competition is naturally held jointly by the three strongest countries in the world. The members of the organizing committee are naturally composed of experts from these three powerful countries.


    The experts of the United Kingdom occupy a lot of seats. Coupled with the noble and unusual identity of Princess Alice, it is easy for Princess Alice to say black into white.


    Of course, the people of the island countries understand this truth. They can only bow and cry:


    "Private, Mason! Private, Mason! "


    These islanders, even among Islanders, have a very low status. How dare they make things worse? Princess Alice invited the chairman of the organizing committee to implement it.


    Princess Alice snorted coldly:


    "Now tell me, how did your companion die?"


    The islanders looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then the leading islanders replied:


    "Our companion fell to death accidentally while walking! His death has nothing to do with coach Zhang. We will take our companions back to the island for burial, and we will never trouble the competition committee. "


    Now the islanders can only break their front teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    They dare not offend Princess Alice, so they can only let their companions die in vain.


    Princess Alice nodded with satisfaction:


    "Go away."


    Those islanders immediately released their weight. They hurriedly fled the scene with their companions'' bodies, and even dared not look back.


    The dragon people present were stunned.


    Just now, the island people who were fierce and arrogant are as afraid and obedient as a group of dogs in front of Princess Alice.


    Even Princess Alice spoke a few words, and the islanders dared not even mention the hatred of their companions.


    This is not only because Princess Alice is extraordinary and noble, but also because the special national character of the islanders has become an important factor.


    At the same time, people look at Princess Alice and Zhang Yi more and more strangely.


    Princess Alice is obviously helping Zhang Yi get ahead. Can you say... Princess Alice really likes Zhang Yi?

 Chapter 1092

    Princess Alice drank back the islanders in a few words, and even scared the islanders to lose the courage to complain to the organizing committee about Zhang Yi.


    The people of the Dragon kingdom are naturally greatly encouraged, but they can see that Princess Alice is doing this entirely to help Zhang Yi.


    No one will think that Princess Alice will help a little coach she has just met. The biggest possibility is that Princess Alice has a crush on this handsome little coach.


    But how lucky it is!


    Princess Alice is a rare beauty, and her family status is very prominent. If she can get the favor of such a beauty, even if she has a soft meal, a large number of people are willing.


    So for a time, many people can''t help but envy Zhang Yi. He can get the favor of beauty and relieve the crisis of complaints from island countries. Zhang Yi doesn''t know what great luck he has taken.


    Just when everyone was envious, Princess Alice couldn''t help asking again:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, I wonder if we can talk alone. I have too many questions to ask you!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who are you, Adela?"


    When Zhang Yi''s Fuxing sect openly recruited disciples, she once accepted a Western Princess named Adela. Later, Adela returned to the west after her graduation. Before Zhang Yi responded to Ling Tianyi''s invitation to Mount Tai, Zhang Yi also traveled across the ocean to help Adela ascend the throne.


    Now the Princess Alice in front of her has a unique skill that Zhang Yi taught Adela to control the Yanghua corona, so Zhang Yi judges that Princess Alice must have something to do with the original Adela.


    Princess Alice''s heart jumped when she heard Zhang Yi mention Adela.


    Then Princess Alice quickly whispered:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, to be honest, Adela is my great grandmother."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening.


    Then he turned his head and waved to Jiameng and Lulu, saying:


    "We should go back!"


    Jiameng and Lulu hurried up and prepared to leave with Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, Princess Alice hurriedly asked:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, are you..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There will be a game tomorrow. I need to hurry up training for my players. Let''s talk about your problem when the game is over. "


    Zhang Yi''s time is really tight.


    If it hadn''t been for the provocation of those Islanders, Zhang Yi would have returned to his villa with Jiameng and Lulu for training.


    Although Jiameng and Lulu have entered the golden elixir realm, their strength is unstable. It is not realistic to beat the top young players of various countries in the competition. That''s why Zhang Yi needs to seize the time to train them.


    Zhang Yi generally knows what questions Princess Alice wants to ask him. If Princess Alice can find him, it means that she has known Zhang Yi''s identity. Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to waste precious time to deal with the known problems at this time.


    With that, Zhang Yi will take Jiameng and Lulu back to the villa.


    When Princess Alice heard the speech, she said hurriedly and anxiously:


    "But Mr. Zhang Yi, I really need to have a good talk with you! Please stay! "


    Zhang Yi, however, has taken Jiameng and Lulu to the gate, completely ignoring Alice''s plea.


    This time, everyone couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Yi was too outrageous.


    An angel like beauty pleaded with the princess of a country, but Zhang Yi ignored it?


    Is such a man really a man? Does he really know nothing about courtesy in the face of beauty and power?


    At this time, Hua Guowei said angrily to Zhang:


    "Zhang Yi! You stop! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and looked back at Hua Guowei.


    Hua Guowei said angrily:


    "Do you know that this is Princess Alice of the royal family of the United Kingdom! How can your little coach be so rude to your highness? You are making our dragon country a joke in the world! Let others despise our dragon people! "


    Hua Guowei has been looking for opportunities to have a good relationship with Princess Alice, but he has never had a suitable excuse.


    At this time, Zhang Yi didn''t give Princess Alice face, which made Hua Guowei only feel that he had a chance, so he jumped out and accused Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes became colder and colder:


    "You deliberately provoked again and again. I think you really want to ask for trouble!"


    Hua Guowei and Zhang Yi never offended him, but he jumped out and embarrassed Zhang Yi because of some personal interests.


    Zhang Yi is not a good temper. His patience with Hua Guowei is about to reach the upper limit.


    At this time, Princess Alice''s face changed, and then she said coldly to Hua Guowei:


    "Who are you and who are you qualified to accuse Mr. Zhang Yi?"


    Hua Guowei hurriedly replied:


    "For your royal highness, I am Hua Guowei, chairman of the dragon country competition committee."


    Princess Alice interrupted directly:


    "How dare a mere chairman dare to be so presumptuous? I have a private conversation with Mr. Zhang Yi, and you always raise our private conversation to the international level and make a mountain out of a molehill. People like you are not stupid or bad! I think you, chairman of the committee, are the people who really don''t understand etiquette! "


    Princess Alice''s rebuke stunned Hua Guowei.


    He is obviously helping Princess Alice, but Princess Alice is actually talking for Zhang Yi. It seems that... Princess Alice really likes the little coach.


    This time, Hua Guowei''s face suddenly turned red and white. Unexpectedly, he flattered the horse''s leg. He not only failed to get on well with Alice, but also suffered a reprimand.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei could only apologize to Princess Alice, who could only be her granddaughter at this age:


    "It is I... When I was hot headed to say this, I asked the Royal Highness to forgive me!"


    Princess Alice said coldly:


    "What you offend is Mr. Zhang Yi. Offending Mr. Zhang Yi is like offending me! Hua Guowei, if you don''t want to cause diplomatic disputes, you''d better apologize to Mr. Zhang Yi. Now! "


    Hua Guowei''s complexion suddenly turned red.


    He is the elder of Linghe sect of the top ten sects, the chairman of the Longguo District Committee and the general director of Longguo district.


    However, at this time, he had to apologize to a little unknown coach?


    And the little coach has swept his dignity again and again. If he continues to apologize to him, he will really lose his face.


    For a moment, Hua Guowei couldn''t open his mouth.


    Princess Alice continued:


    "Since Chairman Hua is unwilling to speak, please wait for our United Kingdom to formally submit a diplomatic protest to your dragon country!"


    This time, Hua Guowei could no longer sit still:


    "Princess your highness!" I... I apologize! "


    Hua Guowei knows that Princess Alice speaks and can do it with her identity.


    If it really gets to that point, Hua Guowei will become famous in the world. At that time, his position as an elder will be lost, along with the position of chairman and all positions.


    Especially at that time, Hua Guowei will certainly be punished by the sect. At that time, the sect may put all the responsibility on him in order to save his reputation.


    Hua Guowei could not bear such a result.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei could only bite his teeth and say to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, I''m sorry... Please forgive me!"


    Every time he said a word, Hua Guowei only felt that his chest was hit by a sledgehammer.


    Today, Hua Guowei only felt that he had encountered the greatest humiliation of his life, and he could not resist.


    As a result, Hua Guowei only felt that his old face had been completely lost, and his dignity as an elder and chairman was swept away at this moment.


    With this apology finished, Hua Guowei suddenly "poof!" The ground spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that he was so angry that he made his Qi and blood flow backward, which hurt him and sprayed blood.


    Zhang Yi saw this scene and shook his head slightly.


    In ancient times, Zhou Yu was so angry that he died. Today, Hua Guowei is so angry that he vomites blood.


    All these show that Hua Guowei is really a person with a narrow mind, so he will spit out blood.


    In particular, Hua Guowei is responsible for all this, and he can''t blame others.


    Princess Alice asked Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, I can guarantee that Hua Guowei will never dare to disturb you at will again. About our conversation... "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I promised to talk to you in the face of Adela. But when to talk, you have no right to bargain with me. Maybe I''ll talk to you when I''m free; Or maybe I haven''t been free, so we don''t have to talk. Do you understand? "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the villa directly with Jiameng and Lulu.


    Princess Alice stared at Zhang Yi''s departure with some consternation.


    The black suits she brought showed resentment one by one. How can they let an oriental be rude to their noble and beautiful princess?


    In particular, the old gentleman could not help whispering to Princess Alice:


    "Your Highness, that person is too much..."


    Princess Alice raised her hand and stopped the old gentleman''s words:


    "Sir, be careful. If he is really the sword God Zhang Yi, it is not excessive for him to be so rude to me. On the contrary, as he said, it is for the sake of my great grandmother. "


    The old gentleman could not help shaking his head:


    "I have investigated that Zhang Yi, the sword God who was the strongest in the Oriental world, had already died in Mount Tai and was seen by a respected elder in the Oriental world. And since the sword God Zhang Yi died in Mount Tai, there has been no news about him for 50 years. If he didn''t die, how could he have no news for half a century? "


    Although the old gentleman was very reasonable, Princess Alice still insisted on herself:


    "That''s because you don''t know Zhang Yi, the legendary man... He is either creating miracles or on the way to creating miracles in his life! He can always make the impossible possible. He is a... Legend! "


    At last, Alice walked out of the villa, and it was time for her to leave.


    The old gentleman hurried up with a bunch of black suits and left with Alice.


    In the villa, there are only a group of dragon players who look at each other.

 Chapter 1093

    The night is getting dark.


    All players have already returned to their respective sects.


    In the villa of Jingyue building.


    In each villa, a practice room is carefully prepared for all players to facilitate their training.


    At this time, in the practice room of Jingyue villa, there are two figures here.


    One of them raised his hand and saw a handle of jade. Ruyi immediately flew out, slowly rotated around the man, and then suddenly hit a steel plate and directly hit a big hole in the steel plate.


    This person has a very special neutral beauty. She is not someone else, but an elegant gentleman.


    I saw Gu Yajun slowly finish his work, and the jade Ruyi gradually returned to her hand.


    In the practice room, however, there was an old man with a leopard''s head and eyes and a curly beard.


    At this time, the fierce old man said with satisfaction:


    "Sure enough, it''s a weapon to resist Qi. It seems that you really entered the golden elixir realm! Yajun, that''s right. As a teacher, I really didn''t read you wrong! "


    This fierce looking old man is no one else, but Wang Hu, Gu Yajun''s master.


    Gu Yajun''s eyes twinkled. She bowed and replied:


    "Master taught me well!"


    Gu Yajun abides by the agreement with Jiameng and doesn''t tell why she can break through the golden elixir realm, keeping a secret for Zhang Yi.


    She only owes everything to master Wang Hu''s wise guidance.


    Wang Hu could see that he was very happy. He said:


    "All the young disciples of the top ten sects belong to Yajun. You are the best! You have outstanding leadership and leadership style. But before I became a teacher, I was worried that your cultivation level could not defeat the heroes, and it was difficult to convince the people. Today, I didn''t expect that you have entered the golden elixir realm, which makes me feel at ease! I dare say that none of the other disciples of the top ten sects is your opponent this time. All the players in the Dragon kingdom are your strongest! "


    Wang Hu was very happy. According to the information he collected, none of the other disciples of the top ten sects could enter the golden elixir realm.


    His disciple Gu Yajun is the first to enter the golden elixir realm, which will mean that she can defeat the other players of the Dragon kingdom.


    Once Gu Yajun gets the first place in the Dragon Kingdom, she will be more confident in leading the young practitioners of the Dragon kingdom in the future.


    From the beginning, the whole Jingyue building trained Gu Yajun as the leader of the future spiritual world.


    While happy, Wang Hu continued:


    "This time, I don''t ask you to get a place in the world. I just want you to get the best result among all the players in the dragon country! As long as you are the first among the young disciples of the Dragon Kingdom, your road will be smooth in the future! "


    But Gu Yajun said:


    "Master, we can''t take it lightly. As far as I know, there are two players in Longguo area who have entered the golden elixir realm. "


    Wang Hu was stunned when he heard this:


    "Is that true? Why didn''t I get the information? "


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "Absolutely! The two of them are Lulu and Zhang Jiameng selected from the audition competition. "


    Wang Hu was greatly surprised when he heard this.


    If he could not be sure that his disciples would not lie to him, he would almost think it was false news.


    After a silence, Wang Hu couldn''t help saying:


    "This is a little troublesome. Although the coach Zhang Yi of Lulu and Zhang Jiameng has made it clear that they will compete in their own name, their results will not be included in the results of Longguo. But after all, they are from the Dragon kingdom. If they really make any achievements, they may affect your future young leader status in the Dragon Kingdom... So, Yajun, are you confident of defeating them? "


    Gu Yajun was about to say yes, because she felt that whether Lulu or Jiameng, their talents, temperament and skills could not be compared with herself.


    But soon Gu Yajun hesitated again, because Lulu and Jiameng''s Jiameng''s coach was the man, Zhang Yi, who could always surprise everyone!


    As the saying goes, when Wang Hu saw the expression on Gu Yajun''s face, he knew that Gu Yajun was not sure.


    Immediately, Wang Hu said:


    "I see. You can train here! As a teacher, I will collect all the information and game videos of Lulu and Zhang Jiameng for analysis. At the same time, as a teacher, I will invite all tactical masters to tailor a set of tactics for you to deal with Lulu and Zhang Jiameng, so as to ensure that you can beat them! "


    Gu Yajun immediately replied:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wang Hu nodded:


    "Remember to rest after two hours of training. Don''t be too tired. The official competition will begin tomorrow morning. You must cultivate yourself! "


    After that, Wang Hu left the practice room.


    Gu Yajun looked at the back of Wang Hu''s departure, but he couldn''t help thinking of what Zhang Yi had said to her.


    Zhang Yi once told her that the palm technique she practiced was not complete, but the master who taught her palm technique deliberately reserved it.


    This problem is a thorn in Gu Yajun''s throat. She has been thinking about it and has become a thorn in her heart.


    "Master... Is it really that kind of person?"


    Gu Yajun closed her eyes and frowned. There was a mess in her heart.


    The chaos made her unable to meditate and train.


    She wanted to convince herself that it was a rule handed down from ancient times. She taught her disciples to starve to death, so all masters would stay.


    But Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling unwilling when he thought of this place.


    From childhood to childhood, she always regarded master as a relative and had no reservations about his loyalty. She also felt that master regarded herself as her own daughter without reservations. Who wants to


    In the end, Gu Yajun could only sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huadiefang villa.


    The exercise room.


    At this time, there are three people in the practice room.


    Two of them are two young and beautiful women, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan, while another is a dignified middle-aged woman, but their master Cui Zilan.


    Cui Zilan was scolding mu ningdai:


    "Ning Dai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so upset today? It''s going to be a game tomorrow morning. How can you be in such a state? "


    Seeing master Cui Zilan getting angry, mu ningdai and Xiao Lan were terrified.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai''s reply:


    "Master, I don''t think I even have a chance in this competition..."


    Cui Zilan could not help but say angrily:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? What''s wrong with you? I wasted all my time teaching you! "


    Mu ningdai hung her head. After a while, she replied:


    "Gu Yajun has entered the golden elixir realm!"


    "What?"


    Cui Zilan was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she shook her head and said:


    "As a teacher, I always wanted you to compete with her, but I didn''t expect that she was so talented that she had entered the golden elixir realm! In this way, I''m afraid... It''s hard to compare... Ah. But in this way, you can''t abandon yourself. The ancient gentleman will let her take the dragon country first, but you will also give me the dragon country second! "


    Mu ningdai curled her mouth and finally said:


    "Lulu and Zhang Jiameng have also entered the golden elixir realm!"


    Mu ningdai didn''t intend to say it, but seeing that master expected so much of her, she had to want to say it.


    In order to avoid the end, the greater the master''s hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Who are Lulu and Zhang Jiameng? Oh, it''s them! "


    Cui Zilan hasn''t remembered Lulu and Zhang Jiameng for a while. After all, Cui Zilan pays more attention to the players of the top ten sects and doesn''t pay attention to the players selected by the people.


    However, hearing mu ningdai''s words now makes Cui Zilan only feel incredible:


    "Have you received false news? Now, before the game, some small and evil people will deliberately release false news to play psychological warfare and mislead others. The two contestants selected from the folk can enter the golden elixir realm earlier than you? "


    What Cui Zilan said is not uncommon.


    Mu ningdai said positively:


    "Master, what I said is true!"


    Cui Zilan was surprised to see that mu ningdai spoke seriously.


    She was cold for a long time before she gradually regained her consciousness:


    "Those two little girls have entered the golden elixir realm? I saw their coach Zhang Yi today. He is just a hairy boy who can only fight with anger and can''t calm down. Unexpectedly, he found two good players! "


    At this point, Cui Zilan stared at mu ningdai:


    "However, they compete in their own name. Their results do not count the results of entering the dragon country. There is still hope for you to get results in the dragon country district!"


    Mu ningdai still hesitated.


    She has been very upset recently. She always feels that she has no confidence in the game. What''s more, she has no interest in the game.


    Mu ningdai is not a competitive person, but her character is very easy-going.


    But just because she showed some extraordinary talents in the flower butterfly boat, it led to a lot of pressure and expectations on her.


    Her sect, master and family all hope that she can make achievements in the competition, but no one cares whether she is willing to work hard for the competition, and no one cares whether those expectations have exceeded her ability, which makes her feel that her pressure is greater than the mountain.


    Seeing that mu ningdai was silent, Cui Zilan couldn''t help asking:


    "What on earth do you think? Xiao Lan, you''ve been fooling around with your senior sister all day. Come on! "


    When Xiaolan heard the master ask herself, she could only answer truthfully:


    "Elder martial sister, she... She''s thinking about men!"


    Hearing this, Cui Zilan was surprised.


    And mu ningdai glared at the talkative younger martial sister.


    Cui Zilan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. She asked Xiaolan in a harsh voice:


    "Who is it? Tell me! "


    Xiao Lan was shocked and could only answer:


    "It''s coach Zhang Yi who contradicted Chairman Hua today!"


    Cui Zilan''s face became more ugly when she heard that it was Zhang Yi:


    "Yes! This wild boy dares to cheat my apprentice''s feelings! That kid can only fight for a moment, but at the same time he offended the islanders and the chairman of the Chinese Committee. The islanders are insidious and cunning, and the chairman of the Chinese Committee is narrow-minded. Can these people offend at will? Look, that boy won''t be jumping for long! Even if those Islanders and the chairman of the Chinese national committee do not deal with him, I will not let him go! "


    Mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "Master, it''s not what you think!"


    Cui Zilan said coldly:


    "Don''t you think you''re a teacher? You don''t have to train tonight. As a teacher, you should do your ideological work well. You have to completely turn your mind around first! "


    With that, Cui Zilan ordered Xiao Lan to leave the practice room.


    Then she left mu ningdai alone, trying to completely change mu ningdai''s thought.

 Chapter 1094

    Island villa.


    In the room with island characteristics, with the opening of sliding doors, several islanders carried their companions'' bodies to a large room.


    The islanders put their companions'' bodies on the wooden floor, then knelt on the ground and told what had happened to a middle-aged man kneeling at the end of the room.


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground in an island Samurai suit. His head was hairless and he kept the traditional style of the island''s yuedai head.


    Behind him, there is a beautiful fan decoration, while on the other side, there is a calligraphy work with the words "benevolence and righteousness".


    The middle-aged man''s face was arrogant and dignified. He half narrowed his eyes and listened to the islanders about what they had encountered in the dragon country villa.


    Finally, the islanders kneeling at the front said respectfully:


    "Lord! That''s how it happened. If it hadn''t been for a boy named Zhang Yi, we would have suppressed the morale of those dragon people! And if it were not for the royal highness of Princess Alice in the United Kingdom, then the boy named Zhang Yi was also treated by the organizing committee.


    The rest of the islanders also agreed with him one after another.


    The middle-aged man, who was called the Lord, snorted coldly and said:


    "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence. Failure is failure! Do you all know what losers should do? "


    Hearing the Lord''s words, the island people kneeling on the ground suddenly turned pale.


    It seems that what the LORD said is not human words, but a reminder.


    Finally, the leading Islander answered in a trembling voice:


    "Lord lord... Losers should... Apologize for their sins!"


    With the last four words, all the islanders could not help trembling.


    Only the Lord nodded with satisfaction:


    "Now that you know, I will allow you to leave the world in the glorious way of abdominal suicide! Go down and cut your belly! "


    When these islanders heard this, many people trembled and fell to the ground.


    Some even sobbed in a low voice, and some even fainted directly on the wooden floor.


    But no one paid attention to their fears.


    The LORD was still expressionless, and the candlelight of the candlestick was still burning slowly.


    Finally, the islanders could only answer with their heads down in despair:


    "Hi, Yi..."


    After that, they helped each other out of the room and went to the courtyard to perform the ritual of abdominal suicide.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Then the sliding door opened and a group of young people entered the room.


    This group of young people, both men and women, have exactly twelve. They are the contestants of the island country this time.


    I saw these players kneel down in front of the middle-aged vassal and say in unison:


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    The Lord nodded and said:


    "You are all young warriors of our island country! Your ancestors are all heroes loyal to the emperor! And after dawn, it''s time for you to work for our emperor, Dahe family and island country! I hope you can fight hard tomorrow and let everyone see the bravery of our island children! "


    The group of young people immediately shouted:


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the island! Long live the emperor! Long live the island! Long live the emperor! Long live the island nation! "


    They shouted three times before they stopped.


    The Lord nodded with satisfaction and then said:


    "Tonight, the despicable dragon people designed to kill the noble warriors of our island country! We must let the dragon people pay for their blood! "


    "So I announce that we still implement the must kill order for Longguo players on the field as in previous years! We must use all means to kill those dragon players on the field! "


    "The young players of dragon Kingdom now are the future of dragon kingdom. If we kill them, we will completely cut off the future and hope of the Dragon kingdom! The Dragon Kingdom has become more and more green and yellow. If they decline, they will not pose a threat to our big family, and we can redistribute their land! "


    "The vast land and rich resources of the dragon country are what our island country needs! If they don''t, we''ll grab it! Beat them! Conquer them! And all this will start from tomorrow''s game! "


    "If you don''t keep one, kill all the Dragon players!!!"


    Said the Lord. Finally, his face was ferocious and almost roared.


    The rest of the island players also began to show blood.


    They have long heard the predecessors who have participated in the competition say that they must kill the Dragon players, and today they finally accepted the must kill order. When the sun rises tomorrow, they will let those dragon players know what a nightmare is!


    Immediately, the island players got up and shouted:


    "Kill all if you don''t keep one! No one left, kill all! Not one, kill all! "


    With the cry of the island players, the atmosphere in the room suddenly reached a peak.


    The Lord finally stood up from the ground.


    He opened a brocade box and took out a scarf from it.


    On this scarf, there is the word "must win".


    The Lord solemnly held the scarf and shouted to one of the island players:


    "Birds come to roost!"


    A young man stood up, came to the Lord and replied respectfully:


    "Lord lord!"


    The Lord replied:


    "This headscarf was used by the first empress of our island to give glory to the bravest warriors! And you are the first talented young man in our island country! Now I will give you this headscarf. You must wear it to win supreme glory for our island country! "


    Then the Lord tied his scarf to the head of the birds.


    When the birds came to roost, they said excitedly:


    "Lord, I will kill all the Dragon players myself!"


    The Lord shook his head:


    "The Dragon Kingdom has long declined. Today''s Dragon kingdom is no longer worthy to be the opponent of our great cooperation! Our opponent is the Bear Kingdom. Our ancestors once defeated them! And the bald eagle country, with which our ancestors fought! Birds come to roost, and all of you should look far away, so that we can have a long-term military luck! "


    Hearing the speech, many island countries shouted:


    "Wu Yun Long! Wu Yun Long! Wu Yun Long! "


    Amid their cheers, only a scream came from outside.


    It was the painful cry made by those island people who committed suicide before they died. Such a cry can make people creepy.


    However, these young players in the room have already fallen into some kind of fanaticism. They shouted wildly for a long time. Their voices kept going one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    The exercise room.


    Jiameng and Lulu sat cross legged on the ground and adjusted their breath according to Zhang Yi''s instructions.


    Zhang Yi said to them:


    "The basic method is like this. You just need to adjust your breath according to my teaching, and you can gather your strength quickly. Then use the must kill skills I taught you to fight, then it will have excellent results. Well, is there anything you don''t understand now? "


    Jiameng and Lulu both said they had understood, and there was nothing they didn''t understand.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Lulu, just keep practicing as I taught you. Jia Meng, come to my room. "


    With that, Zhang Yi turned and left the practice room.


    Lulu practices quietly according to Zhang Yi.


    Although Jia Meng didn''t know why, she came out of the practice room with Zhang Yi.


    They came all the way to Zhang Yi''s bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, Zhang Yi closed the door, and then motioned Jiameng to sit down by the bed.


    He came to Jiameng, stared at Jiameng and asked:


    "Jiameng, if you don''t mind, can you talk about your biological parents?"


    Zhang Yi never asked about Jiameng''s parents, and Jiameng never said it.


    Now Zhang Yi asked a question, and Jia Meng immediately answered truthfully:


    "Godfather, I haven''t had the impression of my parents since I was a child. I''ve been living on the street since I can remember. I don''t know who my parents are, let alone why they abandoned me at the beginning... "


    At last, Jiameng''s mouth tooted up, looking a little unhappy.


    Zhang Yi heard this and touched Jiameng''s head.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "So from small to large, do you think your body is different from normal people?"


    Jiameng has the blood of an ancient god, which surprised Zhang Yi.


    He also wanted to find out whether Jiameng''s ancient god blood would have any impact on her.


    Jia Meng recalled and replied:


    "What''s different? Well... I feel that I was injured since I was a child and always recover very quickly! Don''t know if this counts? "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and then continued to ask:


    "What else?"


    Jia Meng recalled it carefully for a while, and finally shook her head:


    "No, I don''t feel like I''m different from other children."


    Zhang Yi then pointed to the big bed:


    "Take off your shoes and go to sleep. I''ll have a good check-up for you."


    Since Jiameng has no other feelings, Zhang Yi can only study her body.


    Immediately Jiameng obediently took off her shoes and lay down on the big bed.


    Zhang Yi came to her and began to carefully check whether there were any abnormalities in her body.


    The ancient god''s blood is very secret. If Zhang Yi had not brought back flowers that can sense the ancient god''s blood from the divine world this time, otherwise Zhang Yi would not have been able to find the hidden ancient god''s blood on Jia Meng.


    Zhang Yi felt it for a while, but it was the same as before, so that he didn''t find it at all.


    This made Zhang Yi a little confused, but he soon had a new way.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Jiameng, do you believe me?"


    Lying in bed, Jia Meng answered without hesitation:


    "Of course I believe Godfather!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, then he suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Jiameng''s neck without any recruitment.


    This pinch was very hard. Zhang Yi''s hand tightly pinched Jiameng''s white and greasy neck like a pair of pliers, as if he were going to pinch it off.


    Jiameng''s little face suddenly turned red. She patted Zhang Yi''s hand on her neck and begged for mercy:


    "Godfather... I''m... So uncomfortable... Please... Let me go!"


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was cold. He turned a deaf ear, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Jiameng''s face suddenly turned from red to purple. Her tongue and head stretched out greatly, and it was very difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1095

    Zhang Yi reached out without warning and strangled Jiameng''s neck on the bed.


    And Zhang Yi made great efforts, as if to pinch Jiameng''s neck.


    Jiameng in bed has become more and more uncomfortable. She can''t help struggling under the instinct of survival.


    However, Zhang Yi''s hand is like a pair of pliers. Jia Meng can''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Godfather... I feel bad... Let me go..."


    Jiameng''s pleading voice is getting smaller and smaller. Her face has become pale from purple swelling. She has difficulty breathing, and her eyes have begun to turn white slowly.


    It can be seen that Jiameng will be strangled alive soon.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi thought to himself:


    "It seems that it''s not enough. I''ll use the murderous spirit again so that she can feel that she''s really dying!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s killing intention suddenly came out and swept away at Jiameng.


    His murderous intention was terrible and cold, which made Jiameng''s body on the bed stiff and straight, shivering in Zhang Yi''s terrible murderous intention.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to kill Jiameng.


    But trying to activate Jiameng''s hidden blood.


    All blood is to bless the host''s body and help the host obtain more powerful power.


    But many blood vessels are silent on weekdays, as if they will never move. If one day we encounter an opportunity, we will immediately become active from silence and bring real changes to the host body.


    This change is called blood awakening!


    Before the awakening of blood, many people didn''t even know that they had special blood, and they only regarded themselves as ordinary people or ordinary monsters.


    Until the awakening of blood, many people or monsters can get the power brought by blood, the transformation of the body and even the memory of ancient times.


    The conditions of blood awakening are different, but most blood vessels have a common awakening method, that is death crisis!


    Under the death crisis, people can often give play to their potential to surpass themselves. At this time, it is also the easiest time for people''s blood to awaken. Some blood vessels have the instinct of protecting the Lord.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is using the method of making Jiameng reach the crisis of life and death to promote the awakening of Jiameng''s ancient god blood.


    Under Zhang Yi''s neck, Jia Meng''s struggle has become weaker and weaker.


    But it can be seen that she has a strong desire to survive and has been struggling with her last strength.


    Zhang Yi watched Jia Meng struggling in bed with satisfaction:


    "Good! Worthy of my goddaughter. "


    Jiameng''s strong desire for survival satisfied Zhang Yi.


    The most important way to use the crisis of life and death to promote the awakening of blood is to pay attention to a degree.


    If you can''t reach that degree, people''s subconscious mind feels that they have not reached the real crisis of life and death, so it is difficult for blood to awaken.


    If it exceeds that degree, people are easy to fall into despair and give up. Once despair gives up and people choose to wait for death, it is difficult to awaken without the role of survival desire to stimulate potential.


    Therefore, using this method, we pay great attention to "degree".


    However, it is difficult to grasp this degree, but the stronger the survival desire of the implementation object, the better to grasp this degree.


    Jiameng''s desire for survival is very strong. She will not easily fall into despair or give up, which makes Zhang Yi free to do it.


    After a moment, Jiameng''s eyes had completely turned white, his tongue and head had completely stretched out, and his face had become black and purple.


    The struggle of her delicate body has stopped, and only her hands are still placed on Zhang Yi''s hands under the action of the last bit of consciousness, as if trying to break Zhang Yi''s hands off. But now, she has no strength.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly:


    "Can''t this method work? If I can''t, I can only give up, otherwise Jiameng will suffocate and die. "


    Zhang Yi certainly doesn''t want something to happen to Jiameng. He has decided to stop this attempt.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, Jia Meng''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    To Zhang Yi''s surprise, Jiameng''s eyes are no longer round pupils of normal people, but light yellow double pupils!


    One eye socket has two pupils, called Double pupils!


    Jia Meng''s eyes turned, and the four pupils stared at Zhang Yi coldly at the same time.


    Zhang Yi was not happy:


    "Yes! Jiameng''s blood has awakened! "


    Immediately, he quickly took his hand back from Jiameng''s neck.


    Jiameng, who was free, immediately sat up from bed.


    At this time, more changes were also produced in her petite body.


    I saw that Jiameng''s originally white, greasy and smooth skin began to turn into a strange cyan black. In particular, Jiameng''s muscles began to quickly become more slender and powerful, and her size was constantly rising.


    Jiameng, who was originally very short, was almost two meters tall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Her delicate body became unusually vigorous, and her hands and feet became longer and covered with long nails like some fierce animal.


    At the same time, a sharp and slender tail emerged from her tailbone, and her teeth began to become sharp. At this time, Jiameng has lost her lovely appearance, but has become a little ferocious.


    Jia Meng stared at Zhang Yi, opened her mouth and hissed.


    Zhang Yi was thoughtful:


    "You don''t recognize me? However, it is also a normal phenomenon. When many people awaken in their blood, they will be occupied by the ancient instincts brought by their blood, so as to become beast over human nature. But it doesn''t matter. Just calm you down. "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand again, grabbed Jiameng''s back neck, and then pressed her on the bed.


    Although Jiameng''s appearance has become a little fierce and her strength seems to have increased a lot, she still doesn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Zhang Yi.


    When Jiameng was struggling, the whole bed was torn to pieces.


    But Zhang Yi still held Jiameng firmly, and his other hand gushed a cyan light.


    With his finger as his pen, he quickly stirred the blue light to move on Jiameng''s head.


    With Zhang Yi''s inching, Jia Meng''s look began to become clear.


    "It works!"


    What Zhang Yi uses is not a profound spell, but an ordinary spell to calm people''s mind.


    Now Jiameng was only dazzled by the ancient instincts brought by some blood when she first awakened her blood.


    Just in the spell of calming her mind, she can wake up soon.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jia Meng''s eyes became clear:


    "I feel dizzy... Godfather, what''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing that Jia Meng had returned to normal, Zhang Yi immediately released his hand:


    "Get up first and look in the mirror."


    With that, Zhang Yi stood aside.


    Jiameng stood up suspiciously from the ground, and then she came to the standing mirror.


    This photo immediately made Jiameng scream.


    Obviously, Jiameng was also frightened by the appearance after her blood awakened, which made her a little afraid.


    "Godfather! How did I become like this? Is something wrong with me? How can I change back? "


    Jiameng was so anxious that she stamped her feet and tears were about to fall.


    Zhang Yi comforted:


    "Calm down first. Your situation is just the awakening of the hidden blood in your body. Generally, this blood awakening will bring some ancient memories in the blood. These memories may be some ways to control blood, some ancient war skills, and some important information handed down by your ancestors in the way of blood. In short, all kinds of ancient memories are possible. After you calm down now, slowly recall your memory to see if there are more memories you haven''t had before. At the same time, slowly feel your blood and control it. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jia mengcai finally calmed down.


    She closed her eyes and began to meditate according to the method taught by Zhang Yi.


    As time passed, Zhang Yi waited patiently.


    About two hours later, Jia Meng''s appearance had begun to recover towards the appearance of a normal person, and her tail retracted slowly.


    Within a few minutes, Jiameng had changed back to the lovely little girl. She was completely a normal human.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he saw this scene. He knew that Jiameng had begun to be able to control his blood.


    Sure enough, Jiameng quickly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were dark and bright. They had not been double pupils, but returned to single pupils.


    Immediately, Jia Meng said to Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Godfather! I feel there are so many things in my mind! I feel that the knowledge doesn''t seem to come from this era, but... "


    Zhang Yi held out his hand and stopped Jia Meng''s words:


    "There will be more time in the future. We can say it slowly. It''s getting late now. You must have a rest quickly! Only by keeping your energy, can you be more confident in tomorrow''s game. And now I think these will not help you in tomorrow''s game. Your ancient memories are a process you need time to digest, which can be digested slowly in the future. "


    Jia Meng repressed her excitement when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Godfather, I called Lulu and went to bed first!"


    Jiameng gets along with Lulu day and night. Even if they sleep, they have to sleep in one bed.


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    He is not a man eager for success. He knows that everything needs to be done step by step.


    It''s not time for him to peep into the secrets of Jiameng''s ancient memory. It''s midnight now. It''s time for Jiameng to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s game.


    So Jiameng left Zhang Yi''s bedroom.


    After Jia Meng left, Zhang Yi glanced at his torn bed and shook his head.


    He came to the sofa and did all his thoughts:


    "The awakening of ancient blood will have a great impact on people. For example, after some monsters awaken their ancient blood, in addition to having ancient supernatural powers, even their momentum and character will change. Human beings are the spirit of all things. After awakening their blood, human nature can still suppress the beast. But the ancient god''s blood is very special. I met it for the first time. I don''t know what else is magical about it? I need more research... When Jiameng''s game is over tomorrow, I''ll ask her. "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and the bottle containing divine blood appeared in his palm.


    He began to slowly observe the divine blood and feel the changes of the divine blood.

 Chapter 1096

    It''s late.


    At night, it''s late at night.


    There is only one hour left before dawn.


    In a girl''s boudoir, two beautiful girls are sleeping soundly in a bed.


    They are Lulu and Jiameng who have trained all day.


    After entering the golden elixir realm, practitioners will have less and less need for sleep. In the end, they can even just meditate and practice without sleeping.


    But the two girls had just entered the golden elixir realm for a few days and had not been able to completely get rid of sleep.


    And proper sleep will also have an excellent effect on their physical and mental recovery.


    Two beautiful girls slept together in a bed, and their clothes were also very cool. The scene was very fragrant and beautiful.


    Lulu breathes evenly during her sleep and has already fallen asleep.


    Jiameng''s eyes turned quickly under her eyes. It was obvious that she was dreaming.


    Jiameng''s dream is very mysterious and strange


    ¡­¡­


    Red light!


    The whole world is a dazzling red light like blood.


    In this lonely red world, Jiameng walks forward alone.


    She walked slowly alone, looking at the red world around her.


    Such a world should be very strange and special, but Jiameng didn''t feel the slightest fear. Instead, she could feel a very special sense of familiarity.


    Jia Meng went deeper and deeper. She soon came to a blood pool.


    The scarlet blood flowed in the blood pool. Jia Meng waded his blood into the blood pool. The blood ran over Jia Meng''s knees.


    Jiameng walked forward in the blood pool. She soon saw some strange things.


    I saw something floating in the deep of the blood pool.


    It seems to be a very large egg, almost two meters high, just like a huge dinosaur egg.


    The egg is very strange. The part of its shell seems to be some kind of red meat with dense blood vessels shuttling through it.


    Even some part of the egg is still beating, just like a rhythmic heart.


    More blood vessels extended from the egg to the blood pool below. I saw those blood vessels constantly agitating and the blood gurgling in it, as if the blood vessels could absorb the blood in the blood pool into the egg.


    Jiameng came to the huge egg and thought it was very interesting.


    Without the slightest fear, she stretched out her tender hand and touched the egg.


    However, when her hand touched the strange egg, she suddenly saw a crack in the egg.


    As the egg suddenly cracked, the contents were exposed.


    Jiameng could see a crippled man inside.


    The man had only one head and a small part of his body. Most of his body and limbs were gone.


    But in most parts of his body, there are countless tangled and connected blood vessels. Those blood vessels continue to draw blood from the blood pool and inject it into the body, making the incomplete body grow slowly.


    It can be seen that as long as the incomplete body is given enough time, he will grow limbs and a complete body.


    Jia Meng looked at the disabled man''s face.


    It was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and long hair. Although he closed his eyes, he had a majestic temperament.


    Suddenly!


    I saw the mutilated body, the head suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jiameng.


    And this man''s eyes are yellow pupils!


    Such a person is terrible, but Jiameng is not afraid. Instead, she feels that this person has a sense of intimacy.


    Only the crippled man spoke:


    "If you can come here, you have awakened our blood! The newly awakened people, our relatives, our youngest sister! "


    Jia Meng listened to the words of the crippled body and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Relatives... Sister..."


    The crippled man said:


    "All the people left on earth are brothers and sisters. We are half human and half god, but one day, we can also become real gods! "


    Jiameng listened to this, but felt more and more familiar.


    Yes, she should have many of the same brothers and sisters. Those people are her blood relatives.


    She is not an orphan, but has relatives! There are brothers and sisters!


    Jiameng was a little excited. She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiameng naturally called out her brother, although the middle-aged man looked old enough to be her father.


    But the names between them are only brothers and sisters, not parents.


    Because their parents will not exist in this world.


    Their way of blood continuity is also very special and secret.


    Jiameng could feel that the blood of the middle-aged man was closest to her, so she naturally called out her brother.


    The middle-aged man heard Jiameng''s words and answered:


    "I once dueled with a strong human. I was defeated. He destroyed my flesh and ashes. He wanted to kill me!"


    When Jiameng heard this, her big eyes couldn''t help showing sadness.


    The middle-aged man said:


    "Don''t be sad, my sister. Although the man was strong, he didn''t expect that our family had the most terrible regeneration ability! Before I dueled with him, I tore off one of my ears and left it here in case of accident. Sure enough, in the duel, he killed me, destroyed my body and died. But the one ear I left here can regenerate slowly until a new me grows up! "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng asked sadly:


    "Brother, what about the enemy? Tell me where he is? I will avenge you! "


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly:


    "My sister, you are still weak. You can''t do anything. And that man has been killed and he will never threaten us again. "


    When Jiameng heard this, she felt that her anger had subsided a lot.


    She then looked around, this blood red space-time:


    "Where is this?"


    The middle-aged man replied:


    "This is a special time and space for spiritual communication for our family. Any brothers and sisters who awaken their blood will come here to meet. Here, we can communicate without the influence of any outsider. The rapid transmission of information is one of the greatest advantages of our family. "


    Jia Meng asked suspiciously:


    "Are there any other brothers and sisters?"


    The middle-aged man smiled:


    "Of course, the number of brothers and sisters left on earth is far greater than anyone''s estimate."


    As the middle-aged man said, a figure began to emerge in the blood light around him.


    Some figures show the shape of human beings, while others are no longer the outline of human beings.


    These figures appeared around one after another. They were so dense that they didn''t know how many there were.


    Countless figures appeared around, and they slowly approached Jiameng.


    Jiameng can clearly feel their kindness, hear them say hello to her, know her, everyone''s youngest sister, and feel their love and friendship.


    At this moment, great satisfaction filled Jiameng''s heart.


    What she longed for most in her life was relatives. She thought she would not have relatives until she met master and Godfather.


    She was satisfied to know Godfather and master. She didn''t think she should expect blood relatives.


    However, today, there are so many blood relatives around her, which makes her only feel great joy.


    Immediately Jiameng responded excitedly to them, responding to their kindness and kindness.


    Only the middle-aged man continued:


    "Grow up quickly, sister. Expand your blood. Sooner or later, our people will completely rule the world! Enslave those lower humans! Then, return to the place where our Father God and Mother God are, that is, the divine world! "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Are we going back to find our roots?"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man:


    "No! We''re going back to replace them! We want to prove that the ancient god is an ancient and decaying thing! And our demigods will be new things that are in the ascendant and destined to replace them! "


    Countless figures around heard the voice of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help cheering in unison.


    Their cheers came and went.


    Only the middle-aged man continued to say loudly:


    "They abandoned us and once regarded us as rubbish! But we will let them know that we can get rid of the fate they can''t get rid of! I have found the power to deal with them from the Ninth Heaven. We will become gods then! True, God!!! "


    The words of the middle-aged man made the countless figures around cheer louder.


    Such a sound filled the blood red space-time, echoed for a long time and continued.


    Although Jiameng doesn''t know why everyone is so excited, her relatives are happy, and she should be happy with them.


    So Jiameng cheered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jiameng! Get up! You lazy bastard! If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late! "


    A crisp female voice sounded in my ear.


    Jiameng''s consciousness began to recover hazily.


    She opened her blurred eyes and said sleepily:


    "Lulu, your voice is so loud! Wake up all my dreams! "


    Lulu, wearing clothes, said with a smile:


    "You don''t dream of winning the world championship?"


    Jia Meng rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. She recalled:


    "Where did I dream of a world champion? I dreamed... I seem to have a very strange dream, not a beautiful dream! In my dream, I went to a strange place and met some strange people, especially one...... "


    "All right! All right! "


    Lulu interrupted impatiently:


    "Get dressed, wash and go out for breakfast. The boss must have got up early. We can''t keep him waiting. And the game will officially start in three hours. We can''t be late! "


    Lulu said, and Jiameng remembered that the game was really coming soon.


    Immediately, Jiameng also hurried to get dressed and could no longer remember any strange dreams.

 Chapter 1097

    Lulu and Jiameng came to the restaurant of the villa. Zhang Yi had already prepared breakfast and waited for them here.


    "I must finish all the breakfast made by Godfather for the first time!"


    Jia Meng came to the table and sat down. She began to eat. While eating, she praised:


    "Well! It''s really delicious! I didn''t expect godfather to be so good! "


    Lulu also smiled:


    "It''s also my first time to eat breakfast made by my boss. I always feel very honored!"


    Zhang yizao has finished his breakfast. He is reading the newspaper.


    Hearing what they said, he said:


    "It''s important for you to play, so I made breakfast in advance in order to give you more rest. Well, eat quickly and go to the game after eating. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Yi put down the newspaper.


    He got up and went to the French window of the restaurant and looked out at the garden. He couldn''t help but be a little distracted.


    After a while, Jiameng first had a good breakfast.


    She came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Godfather, what are you thinking? Is it about the game? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m thinking that the greatest advantage of ancient gods is immortality, or once they die, they can be reborn from nirvana. Even the ancient alchemists gathered infinite wisdom to create the list of gods, but they just sealed them and could not kill them. As a person with ancient god''s blood, strong regeneration ability must be one of the characteristics. Can this regeneration ability be strong enough to kill? "


    Jia Meng was nervous when she heard this:


    "Godfather, I''m not a monster! Although I became a little strange last night, I know I''m alone! I... "


    Jiameng is afraid that Zhang Yi will regard her as a different kind because of her awakened blood.


    She is a person who especially cares about her relatives and how they look at her.


    So at this moment, Jiameng was so anxious that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and slowly touched Jiameng''s head.


    His appeasement made some incoherent Jiameng quiet slowly.


    Then Zhang Yicai said:


    "It''s just a special kind of blood. As long as you control it, you are still normal. And anyway, in my eyes, you are Jiameng, no matter what you become, no matter what you have. "


    Zhang Yi encountered too many things about ancient blood, and would not discriminate against a person because of blood.


    Once he accepted half dragon people with the blood of Yanlong and Huanglong as followers, and never regarded them as people because they have the blood of dragon.


    Even if it is a monster, as long as it can change into an adult, Zhang Yi will treat it as a person. Such as Bai Zhenzhen, wind purple smoke and rattan, etc.


    Jiameng has ancient divine blood, but it will not affect her impression in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Jiameng finally calmed down when she heard Zhang Yi''s promise.


    She began to enjoy Zhang Yi''s touch on her head, which made her feel particularly warm.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But you should remember that you and I know this. Don''t tell anyone."


    What the blood of ancient gods means is still a mystery.


    Zhang Yi''s research on ancient god''s blood is not thorough enough, so it''s really inconvenient to tell anyone that Jiameng has ancient god''s blood.


    Jia Meng nodded immediately:


    "Godfather, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction. He then asked:


    "During this time, your blood is awakening, and some changes in your body have just begun, and these changes may last for some time. You should pay attention and keep in mind. Did you encounter anything unusual after you left last night? "


    Jiameng was about to say no, because she went back to her room and slept until the morning.


    But she quickly recalled the strange dream last night. It was so strange that Jiameng had never had a similar dream before.


    Immediately, Jia Meng asked uncertainly:


    "Godfather, does it count to have strange dreams?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, for people who are newly awakened, some ancient memories or information carried in their blood often cannot be directly absorbed and understood by the host, and often appear in the form of dreams at first. So you should pay more attention to dreams. "


    Even if Jia mengdang plans to tell Zhang Yi the strange dream she had last night, she thinks that maybe the dream is also some information brought by the awakening of her ancient blood.


    However, just as Jiameng was preparing to speak, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the gate to open the door.


    Jiameng can only swallow the dream she is going to tell, and plans to wait until she has a suitable opportunity to describe it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to the door and opened it.


    What I saw in front of me was a Western girl as elegant and beautiful as an angel.


    The girl is no one else, but Princess Alice.


    Princess Alice gracefully saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, I heard that you are coming to the world youth extraordinary competition Conference for the first time. You must not be familiar with the geography of the island, and I would like to guide you to the competition as your guide. The special bus is already waiting. You can start at any time as long as you are ready. "


    Alice specially came to pick up Zhang Yi in order to have more opportunities to talk with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked out of the villa and saw two extended rolls Royces waiting.


    So Zhang Yi refused and said:


    "We''ll leave in ten minutes."


    Alice then said:


    "Then I''ll wait outside."


    Zhang Yi nodded, and Princess Alice turned away and headed for the car.


    Follow Zhang Yi back to the room and wait for Lulu to have breakfast.


    Although Lulu is a waiter in the hotel, she is very slow to eat, as if she pays great attention to etiquette. Such a habit can be seen to be cultivated from an early age, and it must not be an ordinary family.


    Jiameng is just the opposite of her. Jiameng has to work hard for food since she was a child, so she eats very fast for fear that others will compete with her.


    So Jiameng had breakfast long ago, and Lulu only ate a third.


    When Lulu also ate well, the three finally left the villa.


    Outside the villa, Alice arranged Jiameng and Lulu to the Rolls Royce in front, and she took the back car with Zhang Yi.


    This extended version of the luxury car is like a luxurious small living room, which has everything it needs. Zhang Yi sat face to face with Alice on the soft leather sofa and tasted the black tea prepared by Princess Alice.


    The car slowed down and Princess Alice stopped talking all the way.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but speak first:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, I would like to ask you if you were my great grandmother''s teacher? The first strong man in the eastern world, the sword God Zhang Yi? "


    Zhang Yi put down the exquisite black tea porcelain cup in his hand. He asked:


    "I said yes, would you believe it?"


    Princess Alice said without hesitation:


    "I don''t believe it! In particular, such a strange thing needs evidence! "


    Zhang Yi stirred the black tea with a small spoon and said:


    "Then your question is meaningless."


    Princess Alice couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why does Mr. Zhang say that?"


    Zhang Yi put down his spoon, looked at Princess Alice and said:


    "Because I never disdain to prove myself to others."


    Zhang Yi never needs to prove to others how powerful he is, nor does he need to prove his identity to others. He disdains it.


    He is him. He said that others don''t believe it''s their own business. What''s the matter with Zhang Yi?


    In Zhang Yi''s opinion, wasting time on these meaningless things is really stupid.


    When Princess Alice heard this, she couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, if you can prove to me and the world that you are the Zhang Yi of that year! Then you will get unparalleled wealth and status! One night, you will become the most dazzling star in the world! Can you imagine such a huge benefit? I really can''t think of any reason why you refuse? "


    Zhang Yi chuckled, full of contempt and contempt.


    Wealth, fame and wealth, status, vanity... All these things, Zhang Yi is a man for two generations. He doesn''t know how many times he has got these things. He has long been tired of these things and really regarded fame and wealth as dirt.


    Now that Alice actually seduces him with these things, it shows that Alice doesn''t know him at all.


    Princess Alice could not help leaning on the sofa, looking at Zhang Yi and shaking her head:


    "You''re not him! You are not the sword God Zhang Yi who crossed the East and west 50 years ago! Right? I knew I was right! "


    "You just look like him! And he deliberately took a name like him, so as to realize your purpose of fishing for fame! "


    "Because the real Zhang Yi is a peerless strong man! Those who stand on the top of the mountain have seen the scenery at the top. It is impossible to condescend to be a little coach and be willing to live a mediocre life! "


    "The real strong are always busy with events that can affect countless creatures in the world! Instead of running a small restaurant, raising a group of beautiful women, participating in some meaningless competitions and indulging in sex! "


    Princess Alice stared at Zhang Yi with full coercion and said these words in a deep voice without mercy.


    She thought her words could stab Zhang Yi, if the man was really Zhang Yi, the sword God.


    No strong man will be provoked by others to his dignity.


    However, Princess Alice was soon disappointed.


    Because there was no wave on Zhang Yi''s face, as if his expression would never make waves.


    "The mud can''t hold up the wall. He''s really not that easy! The real Zhang Yi is dead and is destined to become a myth and legend... "


    Princess Alice sighed a little in her heart and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At this time, the car stopped and arrived at the scene of the game.


    Zhang Yi opened the door to get off, but Alice didn''t send him either. For a liar and a fake, Alice, as a princess, can no longer condescend to send it.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stopped before getting off the bus and finally said:


    "Miss Alice, I thought you were a man of some insight. Now it seems that I''m wrong. You''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. It really disappoints me. If there is nothing else to do in the future, please don''t come to me again. "


    After that, Zhang Yi got off the bus.


    Alice just felt incredible sitting in the car.


    Are you a frog in a well?


    You let him down?


    And keep yourself from looking for him?


    He''s a fake. I don''t know where he came from to say these words?


    Princess Alice laughed angrily, then grabbed the cup on the tea table and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1098

    The scene of the game is on the beach.


    There is a huge beach open space directly connected to the sea.


    On the opposite side of the sea, there are the audience area, rest area, judge area, reporter area and so on.


    These functional areas are very far away from the competition site, because everyone knows that this competition will have a great impact. Near the competition site, some powerful extraordinary people have set up some French arrays to alleviate and offset those effects.


    This time, very few people came to the scene to watch.


    Ordinary spectators are not qualified to come to this island at all. The spectators who can watch the game are not ordinary people.


    Although there are few on-site spectators, the whole course of the event will be webcast, so countless off-site spectators will be able to witness the event for the first time.


    Although the scene of the island competition does not seem lively enough, the heated discussion about the competition on the Internet has long been noisy:


    "It''s about to start at last! In the last two hours, lots will be drawn and the results will be determined within two hours, then the opening ceremony will be held, and finally the competition will officially begin! It''s exciting to think about it. I can''t wait! "


    "I don''t know who will win the final championship this time? Is it still the bald eagle country? They have won the championship for ten times in a row. Will they achieve eleven consecutive games this time? "


    "This year, I am more optimistic about Princess Alice of the United Kingdom! Princess Alice is a rare genius of the royal family of the United Kingdom! She has unparalleled talent and appearance. She can be called the favorite of heaven and the real pride of heaven! I''m her fan! "


    "I hope our dragon country can refuel this year without any good ranking, but if we can enter the top ten in the world, then I must buy a firecracker to celebrate!"


    "Top ten? Forget it! It would be nice if our dragon kingdom could keep the top 20! No, it should be said that it would be good for our players in the Dragon kingdom to survive! "


    "Yes! Every year, those little devils in the island country will kill all the players in our dragon country. It is said that they will issue a kill order! Those animals are really deceiving people too much! "


    "Hey, it''s said that in order to keep their real talented disciples, some big sects have been afraid to send real potential talents to participate in this kind of competition, but they have arranged some second-class talents to deal with it, for fear that the guys in the island country will kill our players in the dragon country again this year!"


    "Damn it! The rules of the game do not object to killing opponents in the game, but players from other countries will follow the most basic morality and will not die. Only the animals of the island country are specifically aimed at our dragon country! "


    "You can''t complain if your skills are not as good as others. If the players in the Dragon kingdom are really strong, how dare those little devils bully us like this? "


    "Yes, let''s not discuss these things. Let''s get ready to watch the game. The game will begin soon! We all support our favorite players. This time I want to support Gu Yajun! She is the most beautiful! "


    ¡­¡­


    The game has not started yet, but it has long been discussed on the Internet.


    At the competition site, relevant players have also begun to enter one after another.


    When the contestants from the top ten sects entered, they immediately received the first attention and interview from the world and Longguo media reporters. Hundreds of media reporters focused their cameras on the contestants from the top ten sects.


    Zhang Yi did not enter with them.


    Because this time, the top ten sects participated in the competition in the name of the Dragon Kingdom, while Zhang Yi participated in the competition in his own name.


    When it was the turn of the contestants in their own name to enter the competition, Zhang Yicai took Jia Meng and Lulu into the competition.


    The admission of Zhang Yi attracted the attention of many people.


    Because since the competition was held until now, there are very few contestants who choose to compete in their own name. Therefore, the three of Zhang Yi are different.


    But people just pay attention to it, but they don''t pay attention to Zhang Yi.


    An unknown coach with two unknown players is really not worth paying attention to.


    Even media reporters are too lazy to waste energy interviewing the three.


    After all, the players in Longguo have not been outstanding, and the report is of little value. Especially for the unknown players from long Guolai, such reports are less valuable.


    Even among those media reporters, some even said disdainfully:


    "These unknown players can do anything to increase their exposure! Look at those three guys. I''ve seen through their tricks at a glance! They deliberately choose to compete in their own name and become a very rare minority. The purpose of doing so is to hype themselves, so that everyone can pay attention to them and increase their popularity! I will not broadcast such inferior means to them, so that they can not hype! "


    Most media reporters also think so.


    They have seen too many people who hype themselves in various ways, so they are too lazy to pay attention to the situation of Zhang Yi after they believe that Zhang Yi is hype.


    Even when other players were interviewed, no reporter was willing to interview Zhang Yi.


    Because all reporters feel that interviewing three people who have no interview value will waste their time and energy. Instead of focusing on the three of Zhang Yi, it''s better to interview more concerned objects.


    Except for one person


    Female reporter Wu Keman.


    Wu Keman is only a reporter of a small media. She is also a newcomer. This year is also her first time to interview and broadcast the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    Such a grand event is not friendly to her, a newcomer and a reporter of small media.


    Those famous players simply don''t like her interview. As soon as the small media want to interview, the players will immediately refuse their help. They only accept the interviews of big media and famous reporters.


    Even for interviewing ordinary players, Wu Keman and her photographer can''t squeeze in at all. Because there were so many reporters for this grand event that every player was surrounded by reporters, which made the thin Wu Keman unable to squeeze in.


    In the end, even the photographer only found it difficult this time:


    "It''s over. We can''t get valuable news. The boss will fire us when we go back! I''m 40 years old. It''s hard for me to lose my job at this time! "


    At this point, the photographer complained:


    "I shouldn''t have come with you this time. You''re just a new reporter without fame. You don''t have the ability to get first-hand interview materials! If you can''t make achievements, you''ll be fired by your boss! "


    Wu Keman sat at the edge of the stadium, drinking a bottle of bottled water. She ignored the photographer''s complaints.


    After two drinks, she wiped her mouth and said:


    "I have a way! Let''s interview them! "


    Wu Keman stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Yi, who had just entered the rest area.


    The photographer looked at it and shook his head:


    "Those three people are the first time to compete. They are all unknown newcomers. No one will pay attention to their news materials. You go back with their news materials, but the boss can''t make a difference. "


    Wu Keman said:


    "But now we have no other choice but to put our hope on them! In case... I mean in case, if they can get a little result in the game, then our job can be saved! "


    After listening, the photographer still shook his head:


    "Don''t waste your energy! Any player with strength will not be unknown. They have no reputation and no competition experience, and they are with coaches they have never heard of. If such a team can make achievements, I''ll take off my head and use it as a stool for you! "


    Wu Keman has begun to get fed up with the chatter of photographers.


    She smashed the mineral water bottle in her hand, then stood up and stared at the photographer.


    The photographer was startled and looked at Wu Keman in surprise.


    Only Wu Keman said angrily:


    "You are a big man. Can you stop complaining and pouring cold water like a woman? Or do you have better attention? If so, please tell me that I can''t listen to you! "


    The photographer skimmed his mouth and finally said nothing.


    He really has no better way and attention, otherwise he would never let a woman scold him like this.


    Wu Keman continued:


    "Since you can''t help it, do as I say! We will interview the three unknown coaches and players. We can only bet this time! Once the bet is right, then we are betting on a dark horse and can become famous in the industry at one fell swoop! And if you lose the bet, you''re just fired! "


    Wu Keman is breaking the boat. She can only hope to keep her job by interviewing the three unknown people.


    If those three people can achieve a little, Wu Keman will be scolded and deducted by his boss.


    If the results of those three people can reach the level of the top ten sects, they can be regarded as a dark horse, and Wu Keman''s job can be saved.


    If the achievements of these three people can surpass those of the top ten sects, they are the dark horses among the dark horses. Wu Keman only needs to send back their first-hand interview materials in time, and she can immediately become famous in this industry and enjoy unlimited scenery from then on.


    Of course, Wu Keman did not dare to expect the latter two situations. She only hoped that the first situation could happen, and she was already satisfied.


    The worst case is that they are not dark horses and can''t get any results, so Wu Keman can only wait for the dismissal notice.


    "Keep up! Stop dawdling! "


    Wu Keman, who was determined to pay attention, shouted to the photographer:


    "While there is no one to interview them, if we want to be the first, we''d better be the only media with the right to interview them!"


    With that, Wu Keman hurried to the rest area where Zhang Yi and others were located.


    The photographer reluctantly picked up the camera and complained in a low voice:


    "While there''s no one? God, will anyone interview those garbage players besides us? Hey... "


    While complaining, the photographer had to carry the camera to follow.

 Chapter 1099

    Rest area.


    Zhang Yi brought Jia Meng and Lulu to the rest area specially for contestants in their own name. Although this rest area is specially set for contestants in their own name, it has been idle for a long time.


    And the rest area of Longguo players is next to the rest area of Zhang Yi and others.


    In this arrangement, I don''t know whether the organizer of the competition arranged them closer to the Longguo players in order to take care of Zhang Yi and others.


    When Zhang Yi took Jiameng and Lulu into the rest area, many players from Longguo next door stood up and looked at Zhang Yi.


    The eyes they looked at Zhang Yi were obviously full of encouragement and admiration for Zhang Yi. It was obviously because when they clashed with those island players last night, only Zhang Yi stood up and fought for all the dragon people.


    Some people admire Zhang Yi, but naturally others are hostile to Zhang Yi.


    In addition to Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua, there are also Hua Guowei, a new enemy.


    Hua Guowei personally came to the town of the rest area of Longguo players. When he saw Zhang Yi, he snorted contemptuously, and then he didn''t want to see Zhang Yi more.


    Zhang Yi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Jiameng and Lulu to the seat and sat down.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiu came to the rest area with several tablets.


    Every team that comes to the competition has a team to serve the players. Zhang Yi''s team, only Jiang Zhiqiu, runs errands for Jiameng and Lulu.


    Early this morning, Zhang Yi asked Jiang Zhiqiu to come to the competition site in advance to fill in forms, register and other cumbersome procedures for Jiameng and Lulu.


    Now that Jiang Zhiqiu is back, it is obvious that all relevant procedures have been completed.


    "Boss, these computers are sent by the event organizers. All the information about the game is on top."


    Jiang Zhiqiu distributed three tablets to Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Lulu.


    When the three opened the tablet, they saw that the lottery was about to begin.


    The world youth extraordinary competition was attended by 62 countries, organizations and individuals around the world, and the number of contestants exceeded 500.


    The game will also last for ten days.


    In these ten days, they will compete for the first, second and third place. In addition to the honors from all over the world, they can also get special awards from the event organizers.


    In previous competitions, the champion was basically occupied by the bald eagle country, and the runner up was basically controlled by the United Kingdom. Only the third place is full of uncertainty, and the most interesting is the third place competition.


    In addition to the first and second place, there are also some small regional rankings. For example, seven continents and four oceans have their own regional rankings.


    While Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Lulu were watching the relevant introduction on the tablet, they saw a female reporter and a photographer carrying a camera enter the rest area.


    Such reporters are not uncommon. Before the start of the competition, many reporters in other rest areas are interviewing the players. I thought there were no reporters in the rest area of Zhang Yi, but I didn''t expect one to come now.


    Jiang Zhiqiu soon walked forward to negotiate with the female reporter.


    After a while, Jiang Zhiqiu came back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, I''m a small reporter from a small media. I want to interview you, Lulu and miss Jiameng."


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly when he heard the speech:


    "Small media?"


    Small media interviews are of little value.


    Because the platform of small media is very small and the resource channels are very scarce, it is difficult for them to bring any great influence to the interviewees.


    In the past, Fuxingmen and Zhangjiakou have also cooperated with some media, but all the partners are world-class media companies, and they have never had any intersection with small media.


    Just listen to Jiang Zhiqiu continue:


    "Yes, it''s a small media called Lingyun morning post."


    "Lingyun morning post?" Zhang Yi was surprised, "is it a small media?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi cooperated with two top media, one is called animal blood media, and the other is called Lingyun morning post.


    Only these two media have the right to interview Zhang Yi. To a certain extent, the two media also relied on broadcasting Zhang Yi''s relevant deeds to once become one of the world''s top media empires.


    Now in Jiang Zhiqiu''s mouth, it seems that the media empire that was very popular in Zhang Yi''s time has become a small media?


    Jiang Zhiqiu said:


    "It is said that Lingyun morning post once had a glorious history in history, but the media empire established by Lingyun Morning Post has long collapsed and no longer exists. Today''s Lingyun Morning Post just bought the name of the Lingyun morning post in history, which has nothing to do with the Lingyun morning post in history. "


    Zhang Yi was thoughtful after listening.


    If there is really a black hand behind the scenes controlling the history of the world, the first thing it must control is the world''s media. Through the continuous publicity of the media, people can reverse some views on history.


    The manipulation of the media will inevitably lead to the collapse of some old media empires and the birth of some new media empires.


    Zhang Yi then said to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Let them come. I''d like to interview them. Lingyun Morning Post... I have fate with them. "


    Originally, Zhang Yi didn''t need to be interviewed by the media, but because of the name of Lingyun morning post, Zhang Yi decided to give the media a chance.


    Jiang Zhiqiu heard the speech and went to convey Zhang Yi''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Female reporter Wu Keman and the photographer have been waiting at the edge of Zhang Yi''s rest area. The young man with a broken hand has gone to convey their intention to interview.


    After waiting for a while, the photographer was full of impatience:


    "What''s the matter? The little coach named Zhang Yi has too much shelf, isn''t he? "


    "We are willing to interview him, which is his honor! Don''t you see that no one wants to interview him except us? "


    "Even if he doesn''t come to meet us in person, he wants us to wait here for communication? What''s the meaning of this? Do you really think he''s a big name? Or because of how good his players are? "


    "Shouldn''t he ask us to interview him, broadcast him and expand the influence of him and his players? Does he deserve us to wait? "


    The photographer chattered as soon as he complained. Obviously, he was very reluctant to interview a little coach, but he still had to wait for something, which made him very dissatisfied.


    Wu Keman advised:


    "Well, don''t say a word. I haven''t seen that all the famous players'' rest areas have been lined up with reporters. We have no choice but to come here for an interview. "


    The photographer just wanted to continue complaining, but he quickly stopped his mouth.


    Because he has seen Jiang Zhiqiu coming this way.


    No matter how brave the photographer is, he dare not speak ill of these extraordinary people face to face. At most, he has had a mouth addiction behind his back.


    If you say it face to face, no one is sure whether you will be slapped to death by these extraordinary people.


    Wu Keman also hurriedly * * well, waiting for Jiang Zhiqiu to come.


    Jiang Zhiqiu came to them and said coldly:


    "Come with me. The boss is willing to interview you."


    After saying this, Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t want to say one more word, so he turned and walked towards the rest area.


    Such an attitude provoked the photographer''s disdain.


    Wu Keman hurriedly greeted the photographer and followed him with the photographer.


    Soon, they came to the rest area and met Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Lulu.


    Wu Keman sat down opposite Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to accept my interview. I..."


    Before Wu Keman finished, he saw Zhang Yi waving to the photographer:


    "Don''t shoot me with the camera. I don''t accept shooting."


    Zhang Yi always doesn''t like to be in the limelight, so when he cooperated with the media in the past, Zhang Yi didn''t accept photography and photography.


    Especially now that Zhang Yi has not fully recovered from his injury, he doesn''t want to be found by some enemies.


    As Zhang Yi spoke, the photographer could only keep a firm smile, and then moved the camera to Jia Meng and Lulu. His heart despised Zhang Yi''s "putting on airs" ten thousand times.


    Jiameng and Lulu didn''t mind shooting. They waved to the camera.


    Wu Keman then continued to hold the microphone and said:


    "I''d like to ask coach Zhang, why did you give up the chance to compete with Longguo players this time? You know, if you can compete in the name of the dragon country, you and your contestants will be able to enjoy all kinds of benefits provided by the dragon country Committee and the top ten sects! These include the services of professional teams, many tactical masters who specially formulate tactics, and preferential treatment such as promotion that the committee can go to. Do you feel it a pity to give up these preferential treatment? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the female reporter and sneered.


    It turned out that the main purpose of this female reporter was to make an article on what Zhang Yi chose to do in her own name when she left Longguo district.


    If a female reporter wants to dig out the content here, she''d better listen to Zhang Yi''s revelations and complaints about some dark scenes of Longguo District Committee, and then use these revelations to attract attention.


    No matter what Zhang Yi says, he will form an image of cynicism and complaining in the hearts of all the audience.


    Especially now the Longguo competition area committee is fighting on behalf of Longguo. Before taking out enough strength, as long as Zhang Yi speaks ill of them, Zhang Yi will undoubtedly be criticized by countless netizens.


    Therefore, this problem has disadvantages but no advantages for Zhang Yi to a certain extent.


    However, Zhang Yi is afraid of such a small reporter''s question.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stared at the female reporter and said faintly:


    "These things, I dare say, dare you listen? Maybe you are not afraid of death and dare to listen, but do your boss dare to report when your press release is handed in? "


    When Wu Keman heard this, her face became a little embarrassed. She knew that Zhang Yi saw through her plan.


    At the same time, she also understood other meanings expressed in Zhang Yi''s sentence.

 Chapter 1100

    Zhang Yi''s words are warning female reporter Wu Keman not to make mistakes.


    Once Zhang Yi really answers this question, and the matter is reported to attract great attention and bring bad influence, then Zhang Yi will not carry the pot by himself, but will shake out the media covering the matter.


    At that time, Lingyun morning post is bound to suffer from the anger of the Longguo district competition committee. At least it will close down and close down, or everyone will die, including the newspaper owner and the reporter who interviewed the news.


    Digging into the scandals of the top ten sects has always been a taboo of the Longguo press!


    If Wu Keman wants to violate this taboo, she will have to face the consequences she can''t bear.


    Zhang Yi is giving Wu Keman a choice. Do you want to continue to dig into the bottom.


    Wu Keman became full of hesitation for a time.


    At this time, the photographer behind her coughed twice and told Wu Keman not to ask this question, because the photographer didn''t want to be implicated and die.


    Hearing the opposition of his colleagues, Wu Keman finally had to give up.


    Wu Keman immediately said again:


    "Coach Zhang, let''s change the subject. I think like most netizens, I know that coach Zhang''s two contestants Lulu and Zhang Jiameng are selected from the audition competition, and coach Zhang must also know that the gold content is not high. Then, on the official competition of the world youth extraordinary competition conference, does coach Zhang have confidence in the two players? Do you think they can get through the first game? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Scene one?"


    Wu Keman replied:


    "Yes, I want to ask if your two players have a chance to win? Because you must have read the data, there is a nearly 40% chance that the contestants in the audition will not be able to win even one victory. And 90% of the players can only win two games. Only players from the top ten sects can win five to ten games. "


    The data in Wu Keman''s mouth is not false.


    In the ten day elimination competition, it is doomed that too many players will be gradually eliminated in the competition. Only the top and strongest players can win more than 20 games in a row and reach the finals all the way.


    The elimination rate of Longguo players is consistent with what Wu Keman said. The average best result of the disciples of the top ten sects is that they won ten consecutive games before they were eliminated; Most of the players in the audition can only win two games in a row and will be eliminated. As Wu Keman said, even a large part of the selected players can''t win even one game.


    When Wu Keman asked Zhang Yi this way, she seemed to despise Zhang Yi''s contestants. This was her revenge on Zhang Yi after her first question was ruthlessly refuted by Zhang Yi.


    The battlefield of a reporter often confronts in the conversation with the interviewee.


    Wu Keman immediately repeated:


    "Zhang Yi competes. Do you think your contestants Zhang Jiameng and Lulu can win even one victory?"


    After asking, Wu Keman looked at Zhang Yi provocatively.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "My goal for Lulu is to enter the top six."


    Hearing this, Wu Keman''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    She even doubted whether she had heard wrong, and couldn''t help asking:


    "You mean..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes, I''m talking about the semi-finals."


    Hearing this, the photographer behind Wu Keman couldn''t help laughing.


    The photographer, aware of his gaffe, said "I''m sorry!".


    But the photographer''s uncontrollable laughter was obviously laughing at Zhang Yi''s Cowhide blowing too much.


    You know, the best result of Longguo players in the previous World Youth extraordinary competition conference is the top eight in the semi-finals.


    And that was the only time to enter the semi-finals. Except that time, Longguo players have never been able to step into the semi-finals again, let alone the top few.


    As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he wanted to break the best result that Longguo players have ever achieved. This is just a dream.


    If you are a recognized disciple of the top ten sects, others may believe it. But what Zhang Yi said is that he is a disciple of audition, which makes people feel ridiculous.


    Immediately Wu Keman held back his smile and continued to ask Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, is it too hard for you to set such high requirements for Lulu?"


    Zhang Yi returned:


    "It''s just a small goal. What''s hard for people?"


    "A small goal..."


    Wu Keman only felt that the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop turning up, but she tried to suppress her smile with her excellent professional quality.


    The photographer behind her was even worse. He had already covered his mouth with one hand for fear that he would laugh.


    Long Guo''s players have never achieved good results. Is it just a small goal in Zhang Yi''s mouth? This is... Ridiculous!


    Immediately, Wu Keman couldn''t help putting down the microphone. She even made a gesture to the photographer behind her, indicating that the photographer could turn off the camera.


    Because this interview is to listen to Zhang Yi boasting!


    Once such news is broadcast, people will laugh at the arrogance of Zhang Yi and the reporter who interviewed such funny news.


    Later, Wu Keman asked contemptuously:


    "You only set a small goal for Lulu, so you must set a big goal for Zhang Jiameng?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Strictly speaking, it''s just a little bigger and smaller goal."


    Wu Keman''s smile grew stronger:


    "Then this slightly larger goal should not be to enter the top four?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "No."


    Wu Keman took it for granted that this boastful coach didn''t blow too far.


    But Zhang Yi continued:


    "Zhang Jiameng, I ask her to take the first place."


    Wu Keman was so excited when she heard this sentence that she choked her saliva, which made her coughing uncontrollably.


    The photographer behind her almost scared the camera to the ground.


    the first!


    champion!


    This crazy coach actually threatened to get a contestant from the audition?


    He''s really crazy!


    Don''t he know that the champion of the world youth extraordinary competition has always been controlled by the bald eagle country, which has not changed for decades since the establishment of the competition.


    But now there are people who talk wildly and talk nonsense.


    Is this crazy? If not, then it is... Hype!


    Deliberately create a seemingly ignorant and arrogant topic full of controversy. Through people''s attention and ridicule, we can hype ourselves and raise our popularity.


    When Zhang Yi chose to compete in his own name, some of Wu Keman''s colleagues believed that Zhang Yi deliberately hyped.


    At that time, Wu Keman was not sure, but now she has determined that Zhang Yi is undoubtedly hype.


    This time, Wu Keman also lost interest in continuing to interview Zhang Yi, because she is a practical person and doesn''t like to cooperate with hype.


    Immediately, Wu Keman was ready to leave.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the three tablets ring at the same time.


    Jia Meng quickly picked up the computer, looked at it and said:


    "It''s the result of the lottery!"


    For a time, everyone was attracted to see how the draw turned out.


    Jia Meng said to the crowd while looking at the tablet computer:


    "I found it! My opponent is a player named aruf from camel country. "


    For this player, Wu Keman said:


    "Camel country has always been very weak, even much weaker than our dragon country. It seems that Zhang Jiameng, if you play normally and can reach the average level of previous auditions, you can win the first game. You have good luck in drawing lots! "


    "Thank you, sister. I''ve always had good luck!"


    Jiameng answered without raising her head. She continued to slide the screen of the tablet computer, looking for Lulu''s name.


    Soon, Jiameng shouted:


    "I found Lulu! Her opponent is a player named lamanujam from the white elephant country! "


    Hearing this, Wu Keman couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Wu Keman.


    Only Wu Keman answered:


    "The players of the white elephant country have been rising in recent years and have a faint gesture of becoming a powerful country in the world youth extraordinary competition Conference! This lamanujam is considered to be the best player in the white elephant country. He is considered to be a role that can stably enter the top 16 in the white elephant country! This is a strong enemy. I''m afraid even the disciples of the top ten sects in the Dragon kingdom are not his opponent. "


    At this point, Wu Keman looked at Lulu with pity:


    "If you can beat this ramanujam, you will be one step closer to the small goal set by your coach. Of course, that''s basically impossible. So... Lulu, good luck. "


    Lulu just said:


    "Thank you for your blessing. I will certainly complete the goal assigned to me by my boss!"


    Wu Keman shook her head when she heard the speech. She sympathized with lulu.


    He just felt that the girl would undertake the heavy responsibility she could not bear, and might even be injured on the field, or even... Die.


    Immediately, Wu Keman couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, sometimes abstaining is not a way to preserve himself."


    The right to abstain is in the hands of the coach.


    In the face of the overly powerful opponent of ramanujam in the white elephant country, Wu Keman has felt that Lulu will lose. She hopes Zhang Yi can know the current affairs and don''t let Lulu play and die.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Miss reporter, you don''t have to worry about my arrangement."


    When Wu Keman heard the speech, his impression of Zhang Yi became worse and worse.


    In her eyes, coach Zhang not only wants to hype himself, but also ignores the safety of his team members in order to hype. Such a coach is terrible!


    For a time, Wu Keman finally decided to go.


    Immediately she said:


    "Coach Zhang, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    Wu Keman only wants to say goodbye. She doesn''t want to say more with such a scum coach.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Help yourself."

 Chapter 1101

    "I''m so angry! I''m really angry! "


    After Wu Keman left the rest area, he was so angry that he took off his high heels and fell to the ground:


    "What''s that, scum coach? I totally ignore the safety of my players! It''s really for hype. He can do anything! What little target, fart little target! "


    Wu Keman was so angry that she couldn''t even care about her image.


    This is the first time she has interviewed such a crazy person since she became a reporter.


    The photographer behind her said coldly:


    "You''d better think about our jobs! Lingyun Morning Post has already suffered serious losses. Whether it can obtain important news materials this time will determine the fate of a large number of people in the company. I told you not to waste your time on those garbage coaches and garbage players. You just don''t listen! "


    Wu Keman''s face turned red at this time. She wanted to refute the photographer, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    Because she knew that she was careless this time.


    Obviously, the players and coaches in the audition are unreliable, but no one thought that Zhang Yi was unreliable beyond her imagination.


    At this time, Wu Keman raised his wrist watch, looked at it, and then said:


    "The game will begin in half an hour. In the last half hour, we will quickly debug the machine and prepare the manuscript. "


    The photographer was surprised:


    "What are we going to do with those fields now?"


    Wu Keman said coldly:


    "I am a person who has a beginning and an end. Since we chose to report the scum coach this time, we have to report all his players'' games to the end! I am not a person who will give up halfway. "


    After that, Wu Keman turned and went to prepare her manuscript.


    The photographer looked at Wu Keman''s back and said angrily:


    "This smelly woman! Have made a mistake, do not know how to stop in time, but also continue to make mistakes! You made me lose my job. See how I deal with you! "


    After that, the photographer''s eyes have begun to shine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    After the interview, Zhang Yi, Jia Meng and Lulu have begun to prepare for the game.


    In half an hour, the game will begin soon.


    At this time, I saw a sneaky figure sneaking into Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    The figure covered his side face with a tablet computer for fear of being seen by the Dragon player next door.


    She''s no one else, it''s muninde.


    Mu ningdai came to Zhang Yi in hiding and whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I saw the draw results of Jiameng and Lulu. I brought you some good things."


    As she spoke, mu ningdai inserted a U disk into Zhang Yi''s tablet.


    Then, her jade finger swiped a few times on the screen computer, and some folders appeared.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai go on:


    "Brother Zhang, these are the benefits of our Longguo players, that is, the information of each player from all over the world is included. All the information that can be collected by Lulu and Jiameng''s two opponents, lamanujam and aruf, is in the next document, which I specially sorted out! "


    Zhang Yi took a casual look at these materials, and sure enough, they were very detailed.


    He knows that these materials are very precious and can only be circulated within the players of Longguo. It is forbidden to spread them outside.


    And mu ningdai is taking risks to bring these materials. It can be seen that she has a heart.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Thank you, Miss mu."


    Mu ningdai smiled shyly at Zhang Yi:


    "As long as I can help you! I can''t stay long. I sneaked over while they were in an interview. It would be bad if I was seen later. "


    Then mu ningdai clenched his fist at Jiameng and Lulu and said:


    "You have to refuel!"


    After saying that, mu ningdai did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly left Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    Zhang Yi remembered mu ningdai''s feeling. He began to open the data of aruf and lamanujam and saw their battle video.


    These fighting videos are undoubtedly very important to Lulu and Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi immediately opened these videos and watched them. After watching several videos, Zhang Yi had a deep understanding of the routines of naaruf and lamanujam.


    Although these videos are not the latest, it does not affect Zhang Yi''s judgment.


    A player''s fighting style, character and habits will not change because he has learned some new fighting skills and realm breakthroughs. Even many players are not aware of their little habits in fighting.


    But Zhang Yi can see all this very clearly.


    In the world of practice in previous lives, Zhang Yi once had to fight a big enemy.


    For this reason, Zhang Yi began to prepare for the decisive battle 20 years ago. He deliberately changed some of his fighting habits and deliberately exposed some disguised fighting habits.


    With such a disguised fighting habit, he fought with people everywhere for twenty years.


    In the final duel, his great enemy sent his forces to collect and analyze all the combat images of Zhang Yi over the past ten years, resulting in that great enemy seeing the combat habits disguised by Zhang Yi in all the combat images over the past ten years, so as to formulate corresponding tactics according to the study of Zhang Yi''s combat habits.


    At the time of the real duel, the great enemy really fell into the trap deliberately created by Zhang Yi for 20 years, attacked the flaw disguised by Zhang Yi, and was countered and killed by Zhang Yi.


    After this battle, Zhang Yi not only honed his strong fighting habits and camouflage skills, but also developed the ability to observe other people''s fighting habits, so as to judge the authenticity and find each other''s flaws.


    So when Zhang Yi finished watching the battle videos of the two contestants, aruf of camel country and lamanujam of white elephant country, he had 90% judgment on them.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi has formulated relevant tactics for Jiameng and Lulu in his mind.


    At this time, I saw someone sneaking in the rest area.


    This time, it was Gu Yajun.


    When Gu Yajun arrived and saw the video played on Zhang Yi''s tablet, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "Originally, I wanted to send brother Zhang some information about competitors from various countries, but now it seems that brother Zhang doesn''t need this from me anymore. If I''m not mistaken, Miss Mu must have brought this information to brother Zhang? "


    Zhang Yi put the tablet away and asked:


    "How was your draw?"


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "What I met was just an unsophisticated player, but sister Lulu should pay attention to that player named lamanujam is very strong this time. The rest area of their white elephant country is over there! "


    With that, Gu Yajun stretched out his hand and pointed to a corner in the distance.


    As like as two peas in the video, Zhang Yi found the player who was exactly the same as the video player in the rest area.


    After Zhang Yi carefully checked and felt it for a while, he said faintly:


    "He is still one step away from the golden elixir realm. He is far from Lulu''s opponent."


    Many people have always said that ramanujam, the best in the white elephant country, is very strong, but now it seems that it is not so strong.


    The strength of ramanujam is just similar to that of the ancient Yajun before the golden elixir realm. Such strength is not enough to threaten lulu.


    When Gu Yajun heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help showing a strange look in her long and narrow Phoenix eyes:


    "Brother Zhang can judge the truth of namanujam just by looking at it?"


    Zhang Yi did not speak.


    After a little hesitation, the ancient gentleman could not help but bow his hand and say:


    "Brother Zhang, when my younger sister meets a strong enemy in the lottery, can brother Zhang also help me see the details of the opponent?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Gu Yajun slightly, but still didn''t speak.


    Gu Yajun replied awkwardly:


    "I know it''s against the rules. After all, brother Zhang, you''re not my coach and I''m not your player. But... "


    Finally, Gu Yajun couldn''t help being more and more embarrassed.


    She can enter the golden elixir realm, which is undoubtedly the reason for Zhang Yi''s favor.


    But now it''s the game, and she is a competitor with Lulu and Jiameng under Zhang Yi. Now she comes to ask Zhang Yi to help her improve her winning rate, which can''t be justified.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come to me then."


    Gu Yajun was overjoyed when he heard the speech:


    "Brother Zhang... Little sister, thank brother Zhang! In the future, whenever you can get your little sister, please don''t hesitate to ask brother Zhang! "


    With that, Gu Yajun saluted Zhang Yi.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would agree so happily, which made her overjoyed.


    Zhang Yi waited for her, so he said faintly:


    "Speaking of, I really need your help. I''m curious about your sect Jingyue building. Of course, we''ll talk about everything after the game. "


    According to the information obtained from the Youkong stealing door, Zhang Yi has known those behind the tampering with history and has a very close relationship with Jingyue building.


    Therefore, sooner or later, Zhang Yi had to find out what was going on in Jingyue building, so he had already begun to give some favors to Gu Yajun, so as to treat her as a chess piece left in Jingyue building.


    Gu Yajun didn''t know why, but wondered:


    "Our sect? But according to brother Zhang, everything will be discussed after the game! "


    Immediately, Gu Yajun also left soon. She is not suitable to stay in Zhang Yi''s rest area for a long time. If she is seen and reported to Hua Guowei, it will have some bad effects on Gu Yajun at that time.


    Soon, as the opening ceremony of the competition gradually ended, when the host and the chief referee began to read out the final rules and announcements on the stage, the reporters interviewed in each rest area also left one after another.


    The game will begin soon!

 Chapter 1102

    The rules of the competition are roughly the same as those of Lulu and Jiameng before.


    No drugs, no weapons, no attacks after the opponent surrendered.


    But for the first two, the competition management is very strict. But for the last one, the management of the competition is very loose.


    Because such a competition itself means that countries reduce the enemy''s new forces among themselves, it is normal to get red eyes from the players of two hostile countries on the competition field.


    It is precisely because of this that the island country will issue a must kill order to the players of the dragon country for many years, resulting in the death of many heroes of the dragon country.


    After the announcement and rules were read out, the final pre competition ceremony began.


    When the ceremony was over, the game began soon.


    Because the venue of this competition is very large, several venues can start at the same time, which will undoubtedly improve the progress of the competition too much.


    The first batch of players have begun to enter the competition.


    Once there is a winner, new players will enter the empty field.


    On the first day, hundreds of people came to the competition, which inevitably made the whole venue look a little messy.


    However, although the appearance looks chaotic, in fact, everything is going on in an orderly manner. The event organizers have successfully held such competitions for many times, and the management of the event has been in place.


    The most important one is the tablet computer in each player''s hand. The information on it is updated very accurately and quickly, and artificial intelligence predicts and judges many things in advance, so that players can prepare in advance.


    Inevitably, on Jiameng''s and Lulu''s tablets, AI has estimated that it will be their turn to play in 15 minutes.


    "Godfather! What tactics shall we use this time? "


    Jiameng couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi. Lulu also looked forward to it.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "No tactics, free play, those two players are not your opponents."


    Lulu was relieved when she heard Zhang Yi say so.


    Jia Meng waved her fist:


    "Then I will defeat that aruf within three moves!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "You''d better slow down and try to adapt to your new realm during the battle. Especially Lulu, your opponent is weaker than you, but also has some strength. It is very helpful for you to compete with him in the next game. So I ask you not to end the game before your opponent has surrendered, let alone Ko your opponent! "


    After getting Zhang Yi''s order, they both nodded quickly.


    Finally, it''s time for Lulu and Jiameng to play.


    When the notice was displayed on the tablet, the two put down their computers and entered the field, ready to start the game.


    Zhang Yi and Jiang Zhiqiu sat in the rest area to watch the game.


    At this time, a harsh voice came:


    "Coach Zhang, your player has finally played?"


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw Hua Guowei in the rest area next door.


    As the chairman of Longguo district competition committee, Hua Guowei naturally sits in the rest area and supervises the competition of Longguo players.


    At this time, Hua Guowei sat on the seat beside the guardrail at the junction of the two rest areas and smiled coldly at Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei continue:


    "Coach Zhang is not old, but he has a good temper. He always disobeys discipline and leaves the dragon country competition area without authorization to participate in the competition in his own name. Now I want to see if coach Zhang''s players have real skills! "


    As Hua Guowei said this, he saw many committee members and contestants gathered around him.


    Although some people have full respect for Zhang Yi, there are also some followers who flatter Hua Guowei:


    "The chairman is right! The garbage coach hasn''t even heard of his name. What the garbage coach brings out must be a garbage player! "


    "If the little white face hadn''t been liked by Princess Alice, he would have lost his qualification. Where did he get the qualification to do it in the rest area?"


    "In my opinion, when such a person returns to the Dragon Kingdom, he must be well disciplined! So that in the future, if anyone can leave the organization without obeying the order of the chairman and compete in his own name, how will the chairman and the Committee manage in the future? "


    "Yes! After returning to the Dragon Kingdom, catch Zhang Yi and his players for public trial! Let everyone know what happens against the committee! "


    ¡­¡­


    The flatterers were elated and glowing one by one.


    Hua Guowei has always maintained a sneer attitude. What he pays attention to on his tablet is the game between Jia Meng and Lulu.


    In Hua Guowei''s opinion, Jiameng may spend the first game safely, but Lulu will lose face.


    After all, in Hua Guowei''s eyes, these contestants from the audition may occasionally bring some small surprises, but generally speaking, they are not strong.


    This time Lulu''s opponent lamanujam is a genius who has been in the limelight in the white elephant country in the past two years. And that ramanujam does have strength. Hua Guowei has watched ramanujam''s game video and knows that ramanujam is definitely one of the top players even among the players of the Dragon kingdom.


    A contestant in the audition will never be lamanujam''s opponent.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei knocked on the screen of the tablet and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, I know you have great confidence in your players. But this player named Lulu is really unfortunate. In the first game, she won ramanujam of the white elephant country. It seems that she is destined to be eliminated this time! Skills are inferior to people. There is no way. Of course, coach Zhang, you may be a competent legendary coach, and you may be able to guide Lulu to be popular! "


    After that, Hua Guowei chuckled.


    The group of flatterers around him immediately burst into exaggerated laughter.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Lulu will win."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Guowei snorted coldly:


    "What if she loses?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Hua Guowei''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech:


    "You said it yourself! Everyone is listening! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Of course."


    Hua Guowei immediately stood up from his seat. He knew that he had a chance to vent his anger.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei for a moment and then say:


    "As the chairman of Longguo competition area committee, I can''t embarrass you too much! And this time, you are disrespectful to our committee! Leave the dragon country competition area without authorization and refuse to obey the discipline of the committee! So if Lulu loses, you teach incompetence! Willing to admit defeat, your came to the gate of our committee to kowtow and make amends! "


    After all, Hua Guowei is a person of status. In this international competition, countless media and eyes are focused here.


    Therefore, he can''t fight and kill at any time, let alone kill the coaches and players from long Guolai. In this way, he will be abused by the world. He is engaged in infighting.


    It is precisely because of this that Hua Guowei used such a method to humiliate Zhang Yi to the greatest extent, and also to set an example for others, so that there will be no such unruly disciples as Zhang Yi in the future.


    Zhang Yi Wen Yan replied:


    "Yes."


    Hua Guowei suddenly snorted coldly. This time he decided to wipe Zhang Yi''s face.


    And the surrounding group of flatterers shouted that they would testify about it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then, Chairman Hua, what should I do if my contestant Lulu wins?"


    Hua Guowei sneered and said:


    "Win? She still wants to win? If she really wins, then I...... "


    Speaking of this, Hua Guowei couldn''t help pausing again.


    He recalled that when the results of the audition came out, someone said that the strength of the two contestants in this audition seemed to be stronger than that in the past, and they were still two dark horses.


    At that time, Hua Guowei didn''t take it seriously. At this time, after thinking of the news, Hua Guowei hesitated.


    He can''t boast too much to avoid accidents.


    In Hua Guowei''s opinion, Zhang Yi is just a little coach without fame. Even if he kowtows to make amends when he loses, he has little loss for Zhang Yi.


    Unlike Hua Guowei himself, he has a high position and is a well-known strong man. If he kowtows to make amends like Zhang Yi, the impact on his reputation will be very huge.


    It is also kowtow to make amends. The loss of a celebrity and power is greater than that of an unknown people.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei hesitated and said:


    "If that Lulu can really win the game, I''ll personally apologize to her for what I just said!"


    Hua Guowei is avoiding accidents and protecting himself.


    Even if he really loses in an accident, he doesn''t mind apologizing. Because sometimes such an apology not only won''t lose face, but also can win a good reputation for yourself.


    How condescending and magnanimous can a noble chairman apologize to an ordinary contestant in the sea election because of his misjudgment?


    So no matter what, Hua Guowei will not lose.


    It''s just that Hua Guowei wouldn''t want to apologize unless there was an accident.


    Because once Hua Guowei apologizes, he may not lose face in front of the world, but he will lose face and prestige in front of these committee members and Longguo players around him.


    Because all these people around know the cause and effect of things.


    Zhang Yi chuckled after listening.


    Of course, he knows Hua Guowei''s wishful thinking, but Zhang Yi doesn''t mind.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi immediately:


    "Yes."


    Both of them have agreed, so the bet is settled.


    At this time, Jiameng''s game just started.


    Jia Meng''s opponent is aruf of camel country. Her competition has not attracted much attention.


    Because this aruf is a very weak player, many people think that Jiameng will win the game without effort and is likely to end the game in two or three minutes.


    However, as the game went on for five minutes, people were surprised to find that Jiameng still played "inextricably" with aruf, which surprised many people.


    Some people even think that maybe aruf may defeat Jiameng and become a dark horse.


    The flatterers around Hua Guowei, after they found out this situation, immediately began to laugh at them one by one.

 Chapter 1103

    The battle between Jiameng and aruf continues.


    This is a battle that is considered not to be in suspense.


    The strength of the players in camel country is very weak. Basically, every competition comes to make soy sauce. Judging from Jia Meng''s strength in the audition, she can easily crush the player in camel country.


    Many people think Jiameng can end the battle in two minutes.


    However, Jiameng and naaruf have played for five minutes, and there is no victory or defeat.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to play another five minutes.


    Such a situation made the committee members and contestants who flattered Hua Guowei begin to laugh one after another:


    "The player named Zhang Jiameng is too watery, isn''t he? She was so lucky that she drew a player who gave her a win, but she still played like this? Don''t lose carelessly, it will be a shame! "


    "Don''t you see who her coach is? What kind of coach, what kind of player! Garbage coach, naturally, can only bring out garbage players! "


    "Yes! laugh off my head! Look for me. Zhang Jiameng may really lose! At that time, she will become the most humiliating player in this competition, and her coach will lose face with her! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people kept coaxing and seized any opportunity to laugh at Zhang Yi.


    However, sitting in his chair, Hua Guowei has been staring at his tablet, which plays Jia Meng''s game.


    Hua Guowei watched, then stared at the flatterers around him, but his face grew darker and darker.


    At the end, Hua Guowei couldn''t help but say angrily with a row of chair handles:


    "Enough! You all shut up! "


    A group of flatterers were startled. They quickly stopped laughing and looked at Hua Guowei in surprise.


    They don''t understand. They are clearly helping Hua Guowei ridicule Zhang Yi. Why is Hua Guowei so angry?


    Hua Guowei said to them coldly:


    "A group of things that can''t see clearly are talking nonsense! Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look! Zhang Jiameng''s strength is obviously much higher than that of aruf. She is playing tricks on her opponent, not that she can''t defeat her opponent! If you go on talking like this, you will disgrace me in the end! "


    Although Hua Guowei is narrow-minded, he still has some eyesight.


    He can see very clearly that Jiameng''s strength is far better than aruf. There is no suspense about the outcome of the game. It''s just to see when Jiameng wants to win.


    Hearing Hua Guowei''s words, a group of people quickly put their heads out and looked at the tablet.


    Among them, only members can see the clue, and most of the players can''t see why.


    At this time, the game has been going on for nearly ten minutes.


    Suddenly, aruf motioned to the referee and he surrendered.


    So the game ended and Zhang Jiameng won.


    The picture soon turned to the picture of the reporter''s interview. The reporters pointed the microphone at aruf, who had just surrendered, and wanted to hear his comments.


    Aruf was pale and his forehead was full of sweat. The whole man panted to the camera and said:


    "I''m so tired! I''m so tired! I''ve performed all the moves I''ve learned over and over again, but I still can''t hit Zhang Jiameng, and I''m almost exhausted! "


    "I''ve seen it. The dragon country called Zhang Jiameng doesn''t want to beat me at all, but wants me to die alive in the field! She wants to defeat me in such a shameful way! "


    "But if I''m as smart as I am, how can I be influenced by her tricks? It''s impossible for her to succeed! So when I realized all this, I immediately surrendered and didn''t let the hateful dragon player get his wish! "


    "I will severely condemn such behavior! I also hope the event organizers will hear my opinion and strictly prohibit such shameless play! "


    Aruf began to complain against the camera, with an endless trend.


    Fortunately, the studio switched the picture in time and switched the picture to another game.


    After seeing everything played on the tablet, the people who just clapped their horses and laughed at Zhang Yi suddenly felt a burst of ear burning.


    Fortunately, Hua Guowei stopped them in time. Otherwise, if they continue to let them talk, they will lose face at that time.


    At this time, Hua Guowei said coldly:


    "Stop yelling and yelling at me. I''m ashamed! It takes seven inches to hit the snake. Our bet with the little coach is Lulu''s game. We just need to win this game, so the boy can kowtow and admit his guilt and lose his face! "


    Hua Guowei is a very conservative person, so he will stick to the rules and only have the rules. It was because he was too conservative that he was afraid that these people would make trouble in other places and affect his gambling appointment with Zhang Yi.


    Hearing Hua Guowei''s orders, a group of people hurried to say yes.


    One of the members could not help saying:


    "Mr. Hua, do you think this bet... Is really sure to win?"


    Hua Guowei said:


    "Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. I just sent an email to ask the office to send the video of lulu in the audition."


    Just saying this, I suddenly saw a pop-up box pop up on the tablet.


    Hua Guowei saw that the game video had been sent.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei immediately opened the game video to watch. What appeared on the picture was Lulu''s game against Li Fu, the body trainer.


    Hua Guowei immediately took a serious look at the game.


    Soon, the game was played at double speed.


    After watching the game, Hua Guowei sneered:


    "This time, I will win!"


    When they saw Lulu, they recovered from the thrill of breaking the door under the armpit of body refiner Li Fu. At this time, when they heard Hua Guowei''s words, they couldn''t help but listen carefully to Hua Guowei''s explanation.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei''s answer to the crowd:


    "Although Lulu''s level is not too bad, it is only the level in the later stage of Valley opening. And this game has happened for less than half a month! How many accomplishments can she improve in less than half a month? Can she still ascend to the peak of the valley? "


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. The time less than half a month is too short. It''s good for a practitioner to raise his life in such a short time. Only those unparalleled geniuses and demons can do the thing of improving the realm.


    Immediately, a member could not help but say:


    "Lulu is only at the level of the later stage of Valley opening, but lamanujam, the player of the white elephant country, is not a good person to deal with!"


    Hua Guowei said coldly:


    "According to my analysis, namanujam has reached the level of the peak of the valley! He is only one step away from the golden elixir. He is worthy of being the first genius of the young generation in Baixiang country! According to my inference, only Gu Yajun can fight with him in our dragon kingdom. "


    At the mention of Gu Yajun, people couldn''t help looking at a fierce looking middle-aged man in the rest area. That man was Wang Hu, Gu Yajun''s master and coach.


    Wang Hu sat alone on the other side. Obviously, he had no intention of sending Hua Guowei to flatter him. At this time, he was seriously looking at the tablet in his hand and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    Then people looked at the game field. At this time, Gu Yajun was also holding a game, but her opponent was not a famous general, so Gu Yajun was considered to have an 80% victory rate.


    Among the Dragon players this time, Gu Yajun is the most favored one.


    "So this time, Lulu will lose! Zhang Yi must kowtow and apologize to me! "


    Hua Guowei''s words at this time drew everyone''s attention back.


    They immediately echoed Hua Guowei''s words one after another. This time, they did not just flatter, but felt that what Hua Guowei said was indeed feasible.


    Lulu, a player in the later stage of Valley opening, how can she compete with lamanujam, who is at the top of Valley opening and only one step away from Jindan?


    At this time, a committee member hurriedly shouted:


    "Lulu and ramanujam, have begun to enter the field!"


    When they heard this, they opened their tablets to choose the field, and soon opened the live broadcast of Lulu''s field.


    In the picture, Lulu and ramanujam are ready to start the game.


    Hua Guowei and others staring at the tablet computer couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Ramanujam, a player from the white elephant country, is a man with dark skin, curly black hair and a burly figure.


    He put his hands together and saluted Lulu slightly, then quickly came forward and began to prepare for the attack.


    Lulu, after returning the salute, has also set up a posture to meet ramanujam''s attack.


    The confrontation between the two sides will begin soon!


    "Hard hit hard? She chose to fight hard? "


    Hua Guowei had just had time to say this surprise. He only heard a loud noise, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Bang!!!"


    Such a loud noise came from Lulu and ramanujam.


    The competition so far this morning is also this one. The strength of the players on both sides is close, and they are still strong.


    Therefore, the power of a confrontation between two talents is like an explosion.


    Even in the two people''s Stadium, a burst of smoke and dust was stirred up by powerful forces, which was particularly eye-catching in all the venues.


    At the moment just now, Hua Guowei''s old eyesight had already seen that lamanujam had a plan to attack. The player from the white elephant country obviously planned to suppress Lulu with thunder.


    Hua Guowei feels that this choice is very correct.


    What Hua Guowei didn''t expect, however, was that Lulu didn''t choose to avoid or fight, but directly chose to fight with lamanujam and wanted to forcibly take over lamanujam''s attack.


    Generally, such a choice can only be made when the strength of both sides is similar. In Hua Guowei''s eyes, Lulu''s strength is much worse than lamanujam. Her choice of hard hitting is naturally suicidal.


    So Hua Guowei was so surprised to see Lulu make such a stupid move.


    The aftermath of the loud noise slowly disappeared.


    Hua Guowei also put down his tablet:


    "Lulu lost, hey..."


    Needless to see, he already knows the result.


    Lulu''s wrong choice doomed her to failure.


    And Lulu lost, Hua Guowei should have been happy. But Lulu is a contestant from long Guolai after all. Hua Guowei, as the chairman of the Longguo competition area, can''t help but sigh.


    Hua Guowei felt that he no longer needed to look at tablets, and his judgment would not be wrong.


    But others are still staring at the tablet.


    Only one person said strangely:


    "Next! Lulu did the next move! "


    Others were also amazed, apparently praising the picture on the tablet.


    "What!"


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help being surprised and hurried to lift up the tablet computer he had just put down again.

 Chapter 1104

    Hua Guowei put down his tablet before because he thought Lulu would lose. That''s why he deliberately put down his tablet and made himself look like a real expert.


    However, with the exclamation of the people around him, Hua Guowei began to realize that there seemed to be something wrong with his judgment.


    Immediately after a scream, Hua Guowei hurriedly lifted up the tablet he had put down.


    At this time, the scene of two players'' one touch and one point was just played on the screen.


    Lulu and ramanujam kept their distance again and were ready for the next round.


    Seeing all this, Hua Guowei quickly chose to step back and put the picture back until the moment when the two had just met.


    When lamanujam made a fierce attack on Lulu, Lulu stayed where she was and urged her Qi to form an air shield. She relied on her own Qi to resist lamanujam and get the attack.


    The loud noise was also produced after ramanujam hit the air shield.


    It''s amazing that lamanujam failed to break Lulu''s air shield with a vicious blow.


    Obviously, this result also surprised lamanujam, so he immediately separated and kept a distance from Lulu when he missed. However, Lulu did not pursue the victory, but seemed to be waiting for ramanujam''s next attack.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hua Guowei immediately shouted:


    "Lulu, the true Qi of a practitioner in the later period of Valley opening, is not cohesive enough, and it is impossible to resist lamanujam without breaking! It''s impossible! "


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help shouting. He just thought what happened in the live video was too strange.


    The people around him can only bow their heads and remain silent, because their insight and vision are far less than Hua Guowei, and the details and judgments they see are not as comprehensive as Hua Guowei.


    That''s why no one dares to question Hua Guowei, especially when he is angry.


    At this time, Hua Guowei sat down again.


    He looked gloomily at Zhang Yi in the rest area next door, and then said gloomily:


    "That Lulu may just be fighting hard. She must have reached her limit just now! Look, there are no three moves... No, ten moves! Without ten moves, Lulu will lose! "


    Hua Guowei''s original judgment was three moves. He felt that Lulu must not be able to support the three moves.


    But because of his conservative character, he finally changed his mouth to say ten moves. In this way, even if there is an accident, he still has room for maneuver.


    With Hua Guowei''s judgment, others naturally dare not question it.


    Immediately, everyone held the tablet and continued to watch Lulu and ramanujam''s game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the distance of the field, in another corner.


    Full of lost Wu Keman and photographers, he has become listless.


    They looked at the tablet in their hands and were preparing to write relevant manuscripts.


    "Hey, finish early..."


    Wu Keman couldn''t help thinking:


    "If I''m destined to lose my job, I''d better end this torture early, and I''d better return home early and be fired by my boss. Maybe... I''m really not suitable for journalism... "


    Wu Keman was dejected.


    On the tablet, the game between Jiameng and aruf was just over.


    Jiameng''s victory in this game made Wu Keman feel less and more disappointed.


    A game that is considered to be easy to win, Jiameng just played for a long time to force her opponent to admit defeat, which makes Wu Keman think Jiameng''s strength is too bad.


    Wu Keman doesn''t have Hua Guowei''s eyesight, so she can''t see the great advantage of Zhang Jiameng. She just feels that Zhang Jiameng makes her more and more disappointed.


    Lulu''s game began soon, but Wu Keman was no longer interested in watching it.


    The photographer couldn''t help asking:


    "Do you want to go to the stadium for follow-up interview?"


    Wu Keman shook his head:


    "No need, I''m tired..."


    Normally speaking, since they have decided to interview Zhang Yi, Zhang Jiameng and Lulu, now it''s time to start the game, especially when Lulu starts the game, they should wait at the side of the game. Once the contestants leave the game, they should have an interview at the first time.


    But Wu Keman couldn''t bear to see Lulu''s tragic defeat, especially such a defeat could have been avoided, but the scum coach oppressed his players with his own authority.


    In her heart, everything was doomed.


    Wu Keman and the photographer were about to leave.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, the loud noise suddenly made two people jump.


    They hurried back and looked in disbelief. They didn''t know which two strong players had such a big movement at the height of the game.


    Soon, they saw the rising direction of the smoke.


    "It''s Lulu and ramanujam!"


    After seeing the game clearly, Wu Keman quickly turned on the tablet and clicked on Lulu''s live broadcast:


    "Resist it! Lulu didn''t fail! Lulu, good job! She still has a chance! "


    At this moment, Wu Keman couldn''t help getting excited.


    She has no vision of Hua Guowei, but it is this ignorance that makes her without Hua Guowei''s concerns and conservatism.


    When Wu Keman saw that Lulu had withstood the fierce blow of lamanujam unharmed, he immediately thought that Lulu had the strength to compete with lamanujam.


    So Wu Keman not only felt that he saw Lulu''s hope, but also felt that he saw his hope!


    If Lulu really wins, she will become a dark horse, and Wu Keman, who exclusively reported on the dark horse, will have a chance to keep her job.


    The photographer was full of hesitation:


    "After all, we are not practitioners. Should we look at the barrage and comments again, or invite a professional to analyze it? In this way, I hastily think Lulu has a chance. Will she end up... "


    "No!"


    Wu Keman immediately said:


    "We should not be affected by those messy comments. Since we see a chance, we should persevere to seize it!"


    The photographer looked at Wu Keman suspiciously and didn''t know what Wu Keman was going to do.


    Wu Keman stretched out his finger to the field:


    "Now let''s wait by the stadium! Follow up what we should do! Come on! Follow me! "


    After that, Wu Keman quickly ran to the side of the field.


    The photographer stood there in a daze. Finally, he shouted angrily:


    "This woman is really crazy! The last minute I said there was no need to follow up the interview, and the next minute I was asked to turn back? Is she playing me like a monkey? This smelly woman! Wait for me. This time, if you let me go in vain, see how I deal with you! "


    The photographer scolded himself for a while, and finally reluctantly picked up the camera and chased Wu Keman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Ramanujam looked at the girl not far away with fear.


    He opened his mouth and said to the Dragon girl named Lulu:


    "Miss, your strength seems to be inconsistent with the information I received. You are strong, I admit it! "


    After ramanujam finished, he paused for a while.


    During this period of time, the translation machine prepared on the field needs to translate his words into Chinese and tell each other.


    Translation machines are prepared on each field to facilitate the communication between players from various countries.


    Soon, the translated Chinese came out of the speaker of the interpreter at the edge of the stadium.


    Lulu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with ramanujam. She just waved to ramanujam with her hand, indicating that ramanujam felt that she would continue to attack.


    Ramanujam was obviously very unhappy by Lulu''s behavior. He said coldly:


    "Since you have no patience, I won''t waste my time! Next, you will meet my fiercest attack! "


    After that, ramanujam mobilized his strength madly.


    He bent his knees slightly to prepare for the jump, and then saw the ground crack under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    Ramanujam''s feet burst open, and his whole body flew fiercely towards Lulu like a shell.


    "Treasure elephant collision!!!"


    Ramanujam has decided to quickly decide the outcome with Lulu, so he showed his proud tricks without hesitation.


    This move, like collision, is a magic door to the firmness of the sun. It means a frontal collision with the enemy with absolute oppression and terror.


    Such a reckless collision will be able to disintegrate the enemy''s fighting spirit, so that he is afraid to arrive since he is in a hurry to avoid.


    Once the enemy evades, his morale will collapse and fall into ramanujam''s next attack. If the enemy does not avoid, he will face and bear the full impact of ramanujam, so that he will end up in pieces.


    It can be said that when ramanujam''s move is displayed like a collision, the enemy will face the continuous attack of his move and subsequent moves whether he hides or not.


    With such a ferocious move, ramanujam is almost invincible in the white elephant country.


    Lulu, however, still took her horse steps, mobilized her true Qi and began to condense an air shield in front of her.


    Ramanujam sneered:


    "Repeat the old technique? Do you think I can''t break your air shield this time? "


    Immediately, I saw ramanujam approaching Lulu quickly with the momentum of thunder.


    His collision was as if a group of crazy wild elephants were trying their best to advance. That kind of momentum was absolutely appalling.


    Even the ground of the stadium was shaking slightly, as if countless elephants were trampling on it.


    Lulu is still as stable as Mount Tai, relying on the air shield in front of her, and the whole person calmly meets the impact of ramanujam.


    Finally, they hit each other!


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    The power of such a violent impact is like an aviation bomb thrown directly on the competition field.


    With the loud noise, I saw that the land of the competition field was ploughed by the invisible shock wave, and the grass flat disappeared instantly, leaving only yellowish brown soil and everywhere devastation.


    Such a huge movement not only made the audience look this way, but also attracted the contestants in the next competition.

 Chapter 1105

    The sudden violent explosion startled the whole stadium.


    For a moment, countless people looked at the place where the explosion occurred.


    No one expected that lamanujam of the white elephant country and Lulu of the dragon country fought so violently!


    Everyone thinks that Lulu should be easily defeated by ramanujam. The news shouldn''t be so big.


    Just when people were surprised, they suddenly saw a strong breath at the scene of the explosion suddenly spread, and the smoke and dust that covered the scene suddenly dissipated.


    On the playing field, Lulu and ramanujam have separated again.


    Such a blow still seems to be a draw.


    At least in most cases.


    But some people can see something different.


    In the dragon country rest area, Hua Guowei suddenly stood up from his seat.


    The tablet computer he put on his knee also fell to the ground with his sudden rise, making the screen full of cracks.


    But Hua Guowei was not interested in the broken tablet. His eyes were fixed on the center of the field, and his old face was full of infinite Horror:


    "It''s... Golden elixir!!!"


    When people around heard Hua Guowei''s words, they couldn''t help asking:


    "Chairman Hua, can you say that lamanujam has reached the strength of Jindan territory? Oh, my God! Unexpectedly, there is such a master in the white elephant country! "


    Everyone thinks that Hua Guowei''s golden elixir refers to ramanujam, because Hua Guowei vowed before that Lulu will only be at the level of the later stage of the valley.


    Hua Guowei is still immersed in his own horror:


    "How is that possible? It''s less than half a month, but you can break into the golden elixir realm? Am I wrong? No mistake! That kind of breath just now, and that kind of condensed true Qi, is clearly the golden elixir realm! "


    Hua Guowei''s eyesight is naturally not bad. The violent blow just now made him quickly catch some clues, so he can judge the level of attack and defense.


    However, at this time, he ignored the public''s inquiries, but was still immersed in his own horror:


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible for a practitioner in the later period of Valley opening to enter the golden elixir realm in half a month! Unless... Unless there is the best pill!!! "


    Hua Guowei suddenly thought of this possibility.


    But soon, he felt that his possibility was somewhat unreliable:


    "The best pill is not affordable by ordinary sects! Even among the top ten sects, it can be called the treasure of town cards! It''s outrageous to use a priceless elixir to Lulu who doesn''t have any excellent talent! Lulu and her coach will never have the best pill! Even if there is, it doesn''t work like this! "


    The more Hua Guowei thought about it, the more he felt outrageous.


    But he could think of no other reason than this.


    Finally, he suddenly thought of something, then turned and asked a committee member nearby:


    "Who is responsible for checking the personal information of competitors?"


    The member replied:


    "It''s member Zhang. He didn''t show up today. He is now in charge of logistics outside the field."


    Hua Guowei immediately took out the phone and directly called the member Zhang:


    "Hello! Lao Zhang, help me call up the personal information of a player named lulu. I want to know if she has any hidden background. "


    Later, Hua Guowei waited for a while, as if listening to Lao Zhang.


    In the end, Hua Guowei hung up and obviously got the answer he wanted.


    "So... Lulu has such a background! No wonder someone is willing to use a top-grade Pill on her! If it were a parent like her, it would not be incomprehensible... "


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help thinking a lot in a short time.


    At last, he sat down again and looked in the direction of Zhang Yi:


    "I said how a little coach dared to challenge me. It turned out that he had climbed a daughter! Hum, just a little white face who eats soft food! "


    At this moment, Hua Guowei despised Zhang Yi more and more.


    He has long regarded Zhang Yi as a spineless man who wants to rely on women to ascend.


    At this time, the flatterers gathered around Hua Guowei couldn''t help saying:


    "Chairman, although Lulu, the garbage player, can still stand at this time, she has been seriously injured under the attack of lamanujam just now. I''m afraid she''s just holding on! This garbage player... "


    When Hua Guowei heard this, he suddenly shouted angrily:


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    Everyone was immediately startled and looked at Hua Guowei in surprise.


    Hua Guowei stood up, looked at everyone and said:


    "Although Lulu competes in her own name, she is also a dragon national! Now she is playing for our dragon country! We dragon people are now in a foreign country, but we should unite with each other! As I said long ago, resolutely resist internal strife! Now no one is allowed to say what kind of player Lulu is. If anyone lets me hear it again, it will not be easy! "


    Hua Guowei''s words were just and very sharp.


    However, a group of people were stunned and couldn''t come back.


    Just before that, wasn''t Hua Guowei still wrong with Zhang Yi and Lulu? Why did Hua Guowei change his tone in an instant?


    Many people guessed that it was probably related to the call made by member Zhang just now. Hua Guowei must have got some great secrets, so they changed their attitude quickly.


    Although these people do not know what the secret is, they dare not disobey Hua Guowei.


    So they nodded yes one by one and began to praise lulu.


    Hua Guowei sat down with satisfaction.


    One member could not help saying:


    "Hua Lao, then Lulu''s result of this game..."


    Hua Guowei blinked in his eyes and said:


    "Lulu Tianzong is a genius. She has reached the level of the golden elixir realm at a young age! Ramanujam, the player from the white elephant country, will soon lose! "


    When people hear this, they just feel that their heads can''t turn around for a moment.


    Jin Dan Jing?


    But is it really the case?


    If so, Lulu''s strength is not only not weaker than the disciples of the top ten sects, but even worse.


    The most puzzling thing is that the narrow-minded Hua Guowei said the result so calmly. Is he really going to admit defeat?


    People looked at each other in amazement.


    However, Hua Guowei sat quietly watching the game and no longer spoke easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the stadium, the rest area here is also particularly gorgeous and luxurious.


    No one else, but because the players who are qualified to rest here are the champions, runners up and third runners up of the last World Youth extraordinary competition, which is also a special honor for the winning country.


    In the middle is naturally the rest area of the bald eagle country, while on the other side is the rest area of the United Kingdom.


    At this time, in the rest area of the United Kingdom, Princess Alice is sitting on the wide European leather sofa in the middle, drinking a cup of black tea and watching the game calmly.


    The rest of the players from the United Kingdom stood beside the old gentleman and the princess sat, so no one dared to sit with him.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the loud noise of ramanujam and Lulu on the playing field, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the rest area.


    Princess Alice''s sky blue eyes looked at the field where the explosion occurred and couldn''t help wondering:


    "That seems to be the field of Lulu, a player under Zhang Yi? That Lulu, who is not well-known, can even make such a big noise at a high place. "


    The old gentleman standing next to her suddenly jumped in his eyes. Then he looked more thoughtfully at lulu in the field and whispered:


    "Princess highness, the player called Lulu is not weak. She is a strong enemy. The realm has reached the level of level Four extraordinary. According to the Oriental world, it is the level of the golden elixir realm. "


    Princess Alice was greatly surprised when she heard this:


    "That fake man has such a strong player?"


    Level 4 extraordinary, Princess Alice is just a player in this big realm.


    Princess Alice thought that none of the Dragon players could enter level 4, but now there was a lulu, which surprised her.


    Soon, Princess Alice could not help doubting her original inference:


    "If the fake has no merit, the level 4 extraordinary can''t condescend to be a player under his hands... If he''s not a fake... It''s also wrong. If he''s really Zhang Yi, the sword God, why doesn''t he prove himself to me? Aren''t only liars afraid to prove it? If he is true, he will definitely come up with strong evidence to prove it! "


    The more Princess Alice thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand it, which made her recall Zhang Yi''s evaluation of her when she got off the bus - frog at the bottom of the well!


    Princess Alice trembled with anger at the thought of this evaluation.


    She tried to calm herself down by holding back her anger.


    "If he is really the sword God Zhang Yi who can turn the impossible into the possible, since he comes to participate in this competition, he will be able to turn corruption into magic! In the end, his player is bound to win the first place! Although it looks incredible, if his player really takes the first place, then I have reason to believe that he is the sword God Zhang Yi! "


    Princess Alice finally found a line to judge whether Zhang Yi is a real fake.


    Although Lulu has the strength of a level 4 extraordinary person, it is impossible for her to win the first place in terms of Lulu''s performance.


    "Let me wait and see, Zhang Yi. I''ll give you another chance to test. If you really pass the test, we can have the next communication."


    At this point, Princess Alice''s blue eyes were bright:


    "I hope you are not a fake, so you can learn some unknown truths in the world from me. At that time, we can work together to remove some hidden dangers for the world... "

 Chapter 1106

    On the field.


    Lulu and lamanujam are far away from each other. They have separated after a violent impact just now.


    The smoke and dust floating around has slowly fallen to the ground.


    The new game will begin soon.


    Lulu has been waiting. She has been waiting for a long time, but she doesn''t see lamanujam on the other side.


    Lulu couldn''t help asking:


    "Why not continue?"


    Ramanujam said in surprise:


    "Can you continue? Are you... Poof!!! "


    At last, ramanujam burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Then I saw that his whole mental state was extremely depressed, and even half knelt on the ground all at once.


    White elephant collision is a move to just reach the sun.


    This move is powerful and hurts others, but it also hurts yourself.


    If ramanujam could hit Lulu with that collision just now, he would suffer little anti shock force.


    But just now, lamanujam hit Lulu''s air shield with all his strength, but failed to make Lulu step back. In a moment, all the anti shock power was transmitted to lamanujam, which made lamanujam seriously injured as if he had been hit by a white elephant.


    It seemed to outsiders that ramanujam retreated quickly, but in fact he was shocked to a distance by the force of the counter earthquake.


    Subsequently, lamanujam has been gritting his teeth and holding on. He thinks that he has been seriously injured by the earthquake, and Lulu must feel bad. She must be injured like herself, or even worse!


    Ramanujam thinks Lulu is also gritting her teeth, so he is comparing with Lulu who can stand to the end.


    However, it was not until Lulu spoke that ramanujam reacted. It turned out that Lulu was not injured at all. Only herself was really holding her teeth.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Ramanujam shouted reluctantly:


    "I admit defeat in this game!"


    By now, lamanujam has understood that Lulu''s strength has reached the level of level 4 extraordinary, and he can''t defeat lulu.


    What he didn''t want was his luck. He was so bad that he was drawn to compete with the level 4 extraordinary that he was eliminated in the first game.


    However, the rules of this event are so cruel that only the players who can really stand at the top can enjoy the attention, and the rest are destined to be the stepping stone for those top players.


    Lulu was disappointed when she heard ramanujam admit defeat:


    "I should be weaker..."


    The boss told her to put it off and prolong the game as long as possible.


    However, until now, Lulu knows she hasn''t done it well.


    She thought she had chosen the hard way. Defending like a tortoise could delay time.


    But unexpectedly, ramanujam hit himself with a white elephant and injured himself, making the game impossible to continue.


    However, ramanujam''s admission of defeat caused an uproar in the audience.


    Lamanujam, which everyone is optimistic about, actually took the initiative to admit defeat! Lulu, who is not optimistic, has become a winner!


    dark horse!


    The first black horse was born in this competition!


    Finally, many audiences stood up and applauded Lulu to celebrate Lulu''s excellent performance.


    Lulu came to a glorious end, but ramanujam was carried down on a stretcher by the people of the white elephant country, and no one paid attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of the field, the female reporter Wu Keman and the photographer couldn''t help but rejoice after a short period of amazement.


    Lulu''s victory means that their jobs are about to be saved!


    Immediately, one holding the microphone and the other carrying the camera hurried towards lulu. At the same time, they shouted to other reporters running around:


    "Go away! Don''t come! Lulu''s exclusive interview right is our Lingyun Morning Post! "


    As they ran, they squeezed in front of lulu.


    However, Lulu did not accept any media interview and walked towards the rest area.


    This makes Wu Keman chase Lulu anxiously and say:


    "Lulu, this is Wu Keman. I interviewed you in the rest area just now! Please accept our interview! "


    Lulu looked at her and said:


    "Miss Wu, my boss didn''t authorize you to have an exclusive interview, so I won''t accept your interview. If you want to interview me, you have to get the consent of my boss, that is, my coach. "


    After that, Lulu left.


    Wu Keman was stunned.


    She just remembered that she really didn''t have the exclusive interview right with Zhang Yi.


    At first, Wu Keman thought that there would be no reporter competing with himself for the exclusive interview right of Zhang Yi''s team, so he never took the initiative to mention it. Later, because she thought Zhang Yi was too scum and the team could not succeed, she didn''t ask for the exclusive interview right.


    Until now, Wu Keman didn''t know he had made a serious mistake.


    When no one argued with her, she didn''t ask for the right of vacation interview, and gave up the opportunity in vain.


    Now, with Lulu becoming a dark horse, countless journalists will also want to interview Lulu, and countless people will compete with her at that time.


    This immediately made Wu Keman regret that his intestines were green.


    The photographer could not help complaining:


    "It''s all your fault! If you didn''t leave the rest area because of a whim, maybe we can talk about the right of vacation interview! Now, you''ve offended Zhang Yi, and we''ll watch the opportunity pass by! "


    Wu Keman was a decisive woman. She suddenly looked up and asked the photographer:


    "Are you good at running?"


    The photographer was surprised:


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Keman replied:


    "Now we''re running! All the way to Zhang Yi''s rest area! Before other reporters come to the door, we must go to Zhang Yi to get the exclusive interview! I have participated in many marathons. I am confident to run ahead of everyone! Keep up! "


    After that, Wu Keman turned and ran towards Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    The photographer couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then hurriedly shouted to Wu Keman:


    "It''s not a question of being good at long-distance running or not! It''s about who''s carrying the camera! You only take one microphone, of course you run fast! Also, if you have offended Zhang Yi, can you still get the exclusive interview right? "


    The voice of Wu Keman, who had run far away, came from afar:


    "Whether I apologize to him or kneel down, I will certainly get his forgiveness! Don''t worry, just follow me! "


    Hearing this, the photographer had no choice but to carry the camera and follow Wu Keman to the rest area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the side of the field, Jiameng has been watching Lulu''s game.


    With Lulu''s game over, Jiameng wants to go back to the rest area with lulu. Unexpectedly, a large group of reporters surrounded Lulu, which made Jiameng have no way to get close to lulu.


    Jia Meng could only shake her head:


    "Hey, Lulu became famous all of a sudden. I''d better go back by myself so as not to annoy those reporters."


    So Jiameng waited until Lulu walked away from the reporters before she went to the rest area alone.


    However, a shadow stopped Jiameng without warning.


    It was a Western man.


    The man is very young, very tall, almost one meter nine, but very thin.


    He has red hair and blue eyes, deep eyes and high bridge of nose.


    The young man''s blocking the way made Jia Meng say angrily:


    "You''re in the way. Excuse me!"


    However, the young man still stopped in front of Jiameng and had no intention of making way.


    Jiameng couldn''t help but put her hands on her hips. She was already angry.


    At this time, the young man suddenly said:


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to participate in this boring competition."


    Hearing this, Jia Meng became more and more angry:


    "Boy! I warn you to be polite! Don''t call everyone sister! I won''t spare you for being so frivolous! "


    With that, Jiameng pushed the man away and went straight to the rest area.


    However, behind her, the man continued to speak:


    "You are the last to awaken your blood, and you are our youngest sister. I know it''s inconvenient for you to tell me these things, which proves that you are very alert, which is the right way. We are relatives who want to help each other, especially now that we are together. Whenever you need any help, you can come to me at any time. Remember, it''s anything you need. "


    After that, the man turned and began to leave.


    When Jiameng heard this, she couldn''t help but stop, turned back and looked at the man''s fading back.


    After watching it for a while, Jiameng only felt that there seemed to be a very special kind feeling on the man.


    Jiameng couldn''t help recalling the strange dream she had last night.


    "Is that really... A dream?"


    Jiameng began to doubt at this time.


    In the dream, everyone thinks she is a sister. She has many relatives.


    Today, what the man said just now is very similar to what those people in the dream said.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Jia Meng is not sure:


    "What should I do... Yes! See if I can enter that strange dream again tonight! If I have the same dream again, I will ask clearly in the dream. And if I didn''t have that strange dream, then the guy just now must be an inexplicable madman! "


    Jia Meng said, and tried not to think more.


    She looked at the man for the last time. She saw that the man went to the rest area of the bald eagle country. It seemed that he was a player of the bald eagle country.


    After seeing the man''s whereabouts, Jiameng began to continue towards her rest area.


    Along the way, her mind couldn''t help being a little confused.


    People always like to believe what they are willing to believe, and so does Jiameng.


    When something in the dream appeared in reality, it caught her off guard.


    She began to feel a little afraid that she would become something else.


    When her blood awakened, Jiameng once became a terrible "monster". Although Godfather always comforted her that it was normal, and Godfather would not discriminate against her.


    But in Jiameng''s heart, this is still an unacceptable fact.


    A lively little girl suddenly found herself a monster, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    This makes Jiameng even hate her so-called blood. If she can choose, she would rather not have such blood, then she doesn''t have to be a freak.


    Now things in the dream begin to appear in reality, which makes Jiameng more and more uneasy. She suspects that these are brought by the strange blood in her body.


    "It''s okay... I must be okay!"


    Jia Meng calmed down, sorted out her mood, and then showed a smile on her face again:


    "I must be fine! I will never change that monster again! I am Zhang Jiameng, from Zhangjiakou! Zhang Yi''s good adopted daughter! I am no one else, nor am I a monster! "


    After thinking, Jiameng has recovered her mood and began to enter the rest area where Zhang Yi is located.

 Chapter 1107

    "Coach Zhang, I''m really sorry. I... I sincerely apologize to you! This time, we really need your exclusive interview right! "


    In the rest area, Wu Keman stood in front of Zhang Yi and begged bitterly.


    Zhang Yiping sat quietly in his chair, showing no sign.


    At the end, Wu Keman gritted his teeth and knelt down in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, I''m on my knees! This interview is really needed for me! I know I was rude to you just now. I kowtow to you this time! "


    With that, Wu Keman actually knocked Zhang Yi''s head three times.


    This time, even the photographer behind Wu Keman was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Keman could really do this.


    Zhang Yi looked at Wu Keman and said faintly:


    "Miss Wu, please get up. I''ve never been constrained by others, so I can''t give you the right of exclusive interview. "


    Hearing this, Wu Keman, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    She had knelt and kowtowed at all costs, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Zhang Yi went on to say:


    "But I also said that I have a relationship with Lingyun morning post. As long as I am in the mood, I can accept your continued interview. And my players, as long as they like, you can continue to interview them. "


    Wu Keman suddenly raised his head when he heard this.


    Her eyes twinkled with excitement and joy:


    "Thank you! Coach Zhang! Thank you! "


    Wu Keman couldn''t hear Zhang Yi''s words. Although they have no exclusive right to interview, they can continue to interview as long as Zhang Yi agrees.


    However, this is also equivalent to putting a tight hoop curse on Wu Keman and others. If they do not interview well or cannot satisfy Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will cancel their interview at any time.


    Immediately Wu Keman stood up from the ground and said:


    "Coach Zhang, don''t worry. I will go through your review before publishing and uploading all news manuscripts. We won''t upload and publish them until you have no comments."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then waved to Wu Keman and others to help themselves.


    Wu Keman immediately ran to Lulu with the photographer Xing, trying to interview lulu.


    However, at this time, a large group of people poured into the rest area where Zhang Yi and others were located.


    When Wu Keman and the photographer saw this, they got up and stood aside in a hurry.


    Because they have recognized the identity of these people, most of them are chairmen and members of the Longguo competition area committee. They are high-ranking and powerful people, which makes people dare not offend.


    It was Hua Guowei who led the way.


    Zhang Yi was still sitting in his seat without the slightest intention of getting up to meet him.


    Jiang Zhiqiu stood quietly behind Zhang Yi, while Lulu also sat aside. Neither of them showed signs of greeting.


    Only Wu Keman and the photographer were full of anxiety. They were afraid that Hua Guowei came to find fault.


    After all, everyone knows that Zhang Yi and others originally participated on behalf of the dragon country, but the result suddenly became a personal name. The blind can see that there must be a contradiction with the dragon country regional committee.


    After Hua Guowei and others entered the rest area, they saw that Zhang Yi was still sitting quietly in his chair without the slightest intention of getting up to meet, which made a group of committee members a little angry.


    "I really don''t know etiquette!"


    The committee members are elected by the elders of the top ten sects. They are in high positions on weekdays, and countless people flatter them when they go in and out.


    Today, although they have come to the international community, they still have the status of members, and not everyone can underestimate them.


    Zhang Yi''s gesture immediately made a group of committee members look unhappy.


    However, the members were only unhappy, but no one embarrassed Zhang Yi.


    Because everyone knows that Zhang Yi doesn''t even give face to Chairman Hua Guowei, let alone give them these members.


    In addition, Hua Guowei and Zhang Yi are already in opposition, and there is no need for the other members to compete for the position of the first bird with Hua Guowei.


    When Hua Guowei saw Zhang Yi sitting like a mountain, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his eyes.


    However, he soon turned his attention to lulu.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei came to Lulu quickly, and his old face had changed into a smile:


    "Lulu player, your performance just now was really great! It is simply to win glory for the country and raise the prestige of our country! The relationship between the White Elephant Kingdom and our dragon Kingdom has never been very friendly. You defeated their first gifted disciple lamanujam, which simply boosted our morale and destroyed the prestige of the White Elephant Kingdom! do well! Well done! "


    However, Lulu was still expressionless and completely ignored Hua Guowei''s words.


    Lulu only listens to the boss. The boss doesn''t speak. She won''t talk much.


    Lulu''s attitude immediately provoked a member of the committee who couldn''t help it:


    "Lulu, the chairman is talking to you. Look at your attitude?"


    Zhang Yi is just arrogant as a coach, and players like Lulu are arrogant. Do you want the prestige of the Longguo Regional Committee?


    It was precisely because of this that the committee member could not help but speak.


    However, Hua Guowei suddenly looked cold and said:


    "Lao Zhao, you can''t say that! It''s normal to be young. When we were young, our spirit was no worse than Lulu! So this is understandable, and Lulu is still a hero to win glory for the dragon country! We should be more tolerant and considerate towards meritorious officials! "


    Hearing Hua Guowei''s words, the committee member quickly nodded yes.


    While others are more and more strange. Hua Guowei still has a strange attitude towards lulu. He is still helping Lulu speak.


    However, despite Hua Guowei''s politeness, Lulu was still expressionless, as if she hadn''t heard it at all.


    This made Hua Guowei cough twice in embarrassment, and then said:


    "Lulu, I was a little rude to you before. It''s really because I''m incompetent as chairman of the Committee. However, it will be changed in the future, so my future work will change slowly. At the same time, I also want to apologize to you. In the future, I will correct the deficiencies in my work. Please forgive and supervise. "


    After that, Hua Guowei bowed his head towards Lulu and apologized.


    And such a scene suddenly surprised everyone around.


    Hua Guowei... Really apologized!


    Most people know about Hua Guowei''s gambling appointment with Zhang Yi. People also know that Hua Guowei lost, but no one thought that Hua Guowei came to apologize so happily!


    This is hardly like Hua Guowei''s narrow-minded character.


    Such a miracle surprised all the people who knew Hua Guowei.


    Outsiders were also surprised.


    Standing aside, Wu Keman and the photographer were so shocked that they almost cried out.


    The chairman of Tangtang Longguo District Committee, elder Linghe Zong, would apologize to a contestant?


    If it were not for fear of Hua Guowei''s power, Wu Keman would certainly report the news, which would definitely cause an uproar at that time.


    But Wu Keman only dares to think that Hua Guowei''s identity doomed him not only to be a person, but to be supported by Linghe Zong, one of the top ten sects. If there is any bad news report from the elder of Linghe sect, the media reporting the scandal will definitely die.


    So Wu Keman just dares to think about it in his heart.


    After Hua Guowei apologized, his face was also very ugly.


    Although he managed to keep the smile, he was already very angry in his heart:


    "If I hadn''t lost the bet, if it hadn''t been for Lulu''s high status as a parent, how could I apologize to a child who is only worthy of being my granddaughter? Zhang Yi! All this is easy to embarrass me! "


    After scolding Hua Guowei several times in his heart, he couldn''t help looking coldly at Zhang Yi.


    He has a murderous eye. It''s a death gaze!


    If you let him seize the opportunity, he will let the boy who made a fool of himself in public pay the price of bleeding!


    After apologizing, Hua Guowei said coldly to the people around him:


    "Go!"


    After that, Hua Guowei brushed away with a cold face.


    From beginning to end, Hua Guowei did not say a word to Zhang Yi.


    This is an expression of contempt!


    Hua Guowei is announcing to the public that a little coach of Zhang Yi''s level is not worthy to talk to him, let alone say hello to Zhang Yi.


    As Hua Guowei left the rest area, members of the committee also left one after another.


    Calm was restored in the rest area, and only Wu Keman and the photographer seemed a little shaken.


    At this time, Jiameng has also returned to the rest area.


    But Jiameng seems a little worried. She came to Zhang Yi. Yesterday, she held Zhang Yi''s arm and leaned her head against it.


    Zhang Yi glanced at her:


    "Something on your mind?"


    Jia Meng raised her head and looked at Zhang Yi with big black eyes:


    "Godfather, if... I mean, if one day I don''t even know myself, will you not want me?"


    After saying that, Jia Meng looked at Zhang Yi and his eyes were full of tension and anxiety.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said:


    "I Zhang Yi always do things from beginning to end. Since I accept you, I won''t abandon you."


    Hearing this, Jiameng leaned her head against Zhang Yi''s arm with satisfaction.


    Zhang Yi knew that there must be a reason why Jia Meng suddenly said this, so he continued:


    "If you have anything you want to talk to me alone, you are welcome at any time. If you don''t think about it for the time being, you can wait until you think about it. "


    Although Zhang Yi hopes Jiameng to be honest, he will not force her.


    Jiameng nodded. Her eyes still seemed to be thinking of something she hadn''t figured out yet.


    At this time, the tablet rang again.


    It turned out to be the result of a new lottery.


    With the winning and elimination of the first batch of players, a new round of lottery has been carried out automatically by the computer.


    Immediately Lulu and Jiameng sat up straight, turned on the tablet and began to check the lottery results above.


    Today, they will not only have one game, but may have two or three games.


    Lulu and Jiameng are also very lucky this time. They didn''t draw any famous players. It can be predicted that their next competition will be very easy today.

 Chapter 1108

    The day''s game was soon over.


    Zhang Jiameng and Lulu were very relaxed in the next game and didn''t meet any opponents worth mentioning.


    They also tried their best to delay the game according to Zhang Yi''s instructions,


    With the end of the game, it was already ten in the evening, and people left one after another.


    Zhang Yi left the rest area with Lulu and the general, and only Wu Keman and the photographer remained at the scene to prepare the press release.


    At this time, the most excited is the two.


    Wu Keman danced excitedly;


    "Lulu won three games! Zhang Jiameng also won three games! Especially Lulu won the first day of the white elephant country! It''s the biggest dark horse today! And we also got their first-hand interview materials! "


    The photographer couldn''t help but be happy:


    "Now our jobs are saved!"


    It''s enough to get the first-hand interview information of Lulu, the biggest dark horse in the first day of the game.


    Zhang Jiameng can win three competitions, which can be regarded as a little dark horse. Because the players in Longguo District audition can only win two games on average.


    In particular, Lulu and Zhang Jiameng have not been eliminated, which means that they may continue to win tomorrow!


    Thinking of this, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Their career may usher in a rare opportunity.


    The photographer said with some regret:


    "Unfortunately, I failed to convince the coach to get the exclusive interview, otherwise I really have a chance this time!"


    Wu Keman said:


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Haven''t you noticed? The coach refused all other media interviews except for those who allowed us to interview in Lingyun morning post. In this way, we are the same as whether we have exclusive interview rights or not! "


    The photographer nodded:


    "I hope those two players can perform better tomorrow. In this way, maybe we can not only keep our jobs, but also get a bonus!"


    Wu Keman stood up and looked at the empty stadium in the distance and said:


    "No, I think we can be famous in this industry this time!"


    The photographer looked at her suspiciously.


    Wu Keman said excitedly:


    "This is definitely a big opportunity! That Lulu can become a dark horse, absolutely has extraordinary strength! Especially today, did you see it? Even Chairman Hua Guowei personally came to apologize to her. If he is not a potential player, is it worth Chairman Hua Guowei doing so? I dare say that Lulu must have a bright future! "


    The photographer nodded, and he thought it made sense.


    Wu Keman went on to say:


    "Zhang Jiameng is definitely unusual! Although she played for a long time in each game, I observed her expression. It was always easy from the beginning to the end. And with my woman''s intuition, I can feel that Zhang Yi prefers Zhang Jiameng to lulu. A player who gets the attention and love of the coach can''t be too bad! "


    The photographer couldn''t help but shine his eyes when he heard this:


    "In other words, this time we are likely to interview... Two real dark horses?"


    Wu Keman nodded:


    "Everything depends on tomorrow! Tomorrow we don''t pay attention to anyone or interview anyone, just stare at them! I have a hunch that they won''t let us down! "


    The photographer hesitated this time and agreed with Wu Keman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    With the end of the day''s competition, Zhang Yi began a new round of training with Lulu and Jia Meng. At the same time, he also told them about their shortcomings today.


    When the training reached a certain level, Zhang Yi arranged for the two to start to rest.


    After all, training belongs to training, but we also need to do enough rest to ensure that tomorrow''s game is full of energy.


    As night fell, Jiameng and Lulu got into bed again and began to sleep.


    It was a long night, and they slowly fell asleep.


    After Jiameng fell asleep, her dream opened again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In her dream, Jiameng came to that strange world again.


    In the silent world, Jiameng walks alone.


    Soon, she came to the blood pool again and saw the strange egg soaked in the blood pool and the strange man in the egg.


    Countless figures began to appear around. Those people looked different, men and women, old and young. They all smiled and looked at Jiameng cordially.


    Jia Meng glanced at the people around him, then looked at the man in the egg and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The handsome middle-aged man in the egg opened his eyes, looked at Jiameng, and then replied:


    "You can call me big brother."


    "Big brother?" Jiameng was slightly puzzled.


    The middle-aged man replied:


    "All the relatives here call me big brother because my blood is the purest and I am the leader of this action. All my brothers and sisters will be taken care of by me. "


    Sure enough, as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, people around him respectfully called big brother to the middle-aged man.


    It can be seen that they really regard the middle-aged man as their eldest brother.


    Just then, a man came out of the crowd and came to Jiameng.


    Jia Meng was surprised to find that this tall and thin Western man was the one who said some strange words to himself on the field today, and he was also a player of the bald eagle country.


    This surprised Jia Meng:


    "Can you come to my dream?"


    The Western man replied:


    "This is our common dream."


    Jiameng didn''t seem to understand, but she seemed to understand some.


    Just listen to the Western man say to the middle-aged man in the egg:


    "Brother and sister are on the same island as me now."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and replied:


    "Then you should take good care of our youngest sister! I thought we would not have any relatives to join, but I didn''t expect that there were unexpected relatives to awaken their blood and join our big family! She joined us last. She is our youngest sister and the Pearl loved by all of us. "


    The Western man nodded and said to Jia Meng:


    "Little sister, I still say that. If you need anything, just come to me."


    After that, the Western man turned back and left slowly and entered the crowd.


    Jia Meng looked at everything in surprise, and then turned to the incomplete man in the egg:


    "Brother, our relatives and foreigners?"


    The middle-aged man smiled at the speech:


    "We do not distinguish relatives by their looks, but by their blood. But the descendants of ancient gods are our brothers and sisters. Our relatives are in every corner of the world and occupy various positions. They look no different from normal people on weekdays, but we will meet in a dream after midnight. "


    Jiameng nodded as if she understood a little.


    The middle-aged man continued:


    "Little sister, no matter you go to any corner of the world in the future, you only need to find nearby relatives in your dream, and you can get the help of your relatives."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother, are you planning something big? Otherwise, why did I never know there were so many relatives before! "


    The middle-aged man nodded:


    "As I told you, we want to replace the ancient gods and become the real Protoss! Before achieving this ultimate goal, we must rule mankind! "


    "Rule mankind?" Jiameng was surprised.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said:


    "Why, do you think it''s very tacky? Too many villains in movies, TV and novels like to do this. Although it is not new enough, it is something we must do. Because only by reaching this step can we do the rest of the next steps. "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "Can we do it? Rule mankind? There are so many practitioners and strong people in mankind! "


    In Jiameng''s heart, she still feels like a human being.


    So when she heard people say they want to rule mankind, it made her feel funny and uncomfortable.


    Hearing Jiameng''s words, countless figures around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiameng looked at them in surprise. She didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    Finally, she looked at her brother and hoped for his answer.


    I only heard the disabled middle-aged man smile:


    "A drastic change fifty years ago gave our family a great opportunity! Through this opportunity, it is not difficult for us to achieve this goal. In fact, we have penetrated into all levels of human society and exerted our influence. This day will not be too far away. "


    Jiameng wants to ask for specific details, but she gives up.


    She began to struggle. She didn''t want her relatives to confront human beings, let alone make contradictions with her relatives as human beings.


    This made Jiameng cover her head, full of pain.


    The people around looked at Jiameng and suddenly became compassionate.


    The middle-aged man also said:


    "Little sister, this is normal. You have just begun to awaken your blood, and you can''t completely break away from human identity psychologically. But it doesn''t matter. With the deepening of your blood awakening, you will find yourself! "


    Jia Meng looked at the middle-aged man in doubt:


    "Deeper awakening?"


    The middle-aged man nodded:


    "That''s a process for our family to deeply understand themselves and gain great power at the same time. Come on, little sister, let me teach you how to further deepen your blood. At the same time, let me see your blood. What kind is it? "


    As he spoke, countless blood vessels suddenly appeared in the egg like meat.


    These blood vessels, like twisted tentacles, slowly climbed onto Jiameng''s body.


    Jiameng didn''t resist because she didn''t feel malicious.


    I saw that these blood vessels actually pierced into Jiameng''s skin, drilled into Jiameng''s blood vessels and connected with Jiameng''s blood vessels.


    Then, I saw that part of the blood in the blood pool was injected into Jiameng''s body along the blood vessel.


    Soon, Jiameng''s dark eyes turned into light yellow pupils.


    At the same time, her originally white, greasy and smooth skin began to turn into a strange cyan black. In particular, Jiameng''s muscles began to become more slender and powerful, and her size was constantly rising.


    Jiameng, who was originally very short, was almost two meters tall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Her delicate body became unusually vigorous, and her hands and feet became longer and covered with long nails like some fierce animal.


    At the same time, a sharp and slender tail emerged from her tailbone, and her teeth began to become sharp. At this time, Jiameng became what her blood had just awakened.


    Countless people around could not help shouting when they saw this scene.


    Even the middle-aged man was slightly surprised:


    "Unexpectedly, our youngest sister''s blood is so pure! And closest to me! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It seems that our family has a new hope! "


    Countless people around cheered at this moment.

 Chapter 1109

    "Jiameng! Zhang Jiameng! You''re getting up! You lazy pig! "


    Early in the morning, Lulu, who was already dressed, couldn''t help coming to the bedside and calling Jiameng on the bed:


    "You are getting lazier and lazier! I used to sleep with you, but now I can sleep like this! "


    In Lulu''s cry, Jiameng finally opened her eyes vaguely.


    She rubbed her eyes and got out of the quilt, and then stretched out for a long time:


    "I slept well last night! How comfortable! "


    Lulu threw her clothes directly on her:


    "Get dressed quickly, or you''ll keep the boss waiting!"


    Jiameng suddenly woke up when she heard this. She hurriedly put on her clothes and left the bedroom with lulu.


    They came to the restaurant of the villa. Sure enough, they saw that Zhang yizao had been waiting here looking at the newspaper.


    Seeing their arrival, Zhang Yi said:


    "Have breakfast."


    There is already a ready breakfast on the table.


    This makes Jiameng and Lulu feel embarrassed and unaccustomed. They used to make breakfast for Zhang Yi in the peace hotel. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi cooks for them because of the game.


    But embarrassed, they sat down and began to pick up the dishes and chopsticks for breakfast.


    "Click!"


    A slight noise came.


    It turned out that Jiameng''s chopsticks were broken.


    Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "I''ll change another pair."


    She took another pair of chopsticks, but it also snapped in her hand.


    Lulu was surprised when she saw this scene:


    "Jiameng, what''s going on? These two days, you have been trained to master your newly acquired strength. Why did you suddenly lose control again? "


    Lulu is no stranger to such a situation.


    When Lulu and others just broke into the golden elixir realm, they suddenly gained too powerful power, which made them unable to use these new forces for a while, so they would lose control of their power and accidentally destroy some surrounding objects.


    Especially when they eat, it is common for them to destroy tableware.


    So as soon as Lulu saw Jiameng''s current situation, she understood what was going on with her.


    Lulu also scratched her head and said in surprise:


    "I don''t know... There''s still a game today. I don''t know why I''m like this! Am I going backwards? What should I do? "


    At last, Lulu couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    At this time, Zhang Yi put down his newspaper and said:


    "Jiameng did not suddenly regress, but she gained new strength. The rapid growth of power made her not adapt to the new power again. As long as you practice more, the situation will improve. "


    Lulu couldn''t help wondering:


    "New power? But Jia Meng is with us, and she doesn''t practice Kung Fu secretly! "


    Jiameng seemed to think of something, and her eyes were slightly surprised.


    Zhang Yi keenly caught Jia Meng''s surprise, all his thoughts, and finally said quietly:


    "Don''t think about these little things. Finish your breakfast and go to the stadium."


    When she heard Zhang Yi speak, Lulu began to eat breakfast obediently despite her doubts.


    Jiameng began to be silent and ate alone.


    In her heart, she couldn''t help recalling the strange dream she had last night.


    Now, she feels more and more that it''s not just a simple dream, but probably... It''s real!


    In particular, the crippled middle-aged man in the egg she saw in her dream once told her that the man would continue to help Jiameng deepen her blood awakening, so as to help Jiameng obtain stronger strength.


    And this morning I suddenly increased my strength


    Jiameng didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She kept eating breakfast and ate it a few times.


    After they both finished breakfast, they finally began to prepare for the game.


    This time, naturally, Princess Alice''s Rolls Royce will not pick it up, but the competition will prepare a special car for each player. You only need to contact before you go out, so the special car can be guaranteed to appear at the door of the players'' villa in five minutes.


    Soon, the special bus for the competition appeared. Zhang Yi got on the bus and went all the way to the location of the competition.


    After arriving at the stadium, Zhang Yi and others still began to come to the rest area.


    But this time, the players in Longguo district next door pointed at this side, and many people talked about it. You don''t have to guess that they were discussing nothing more than two things.


    One is that Jiameng and Lulu achieved good results yesterday.


    The other is that Hua Guowei apologized to Lulu for losing the bet yesterday.


    Many players didn''t know these two things until they came back from the game. Therefore, when they saw Lulu and Jiameng today, they couldn''t help paying more attention.


    At this time, with the opening of the rest area, a large number of reporters poured into the rest area of Longguo players, and immediately attracted all the attention of Longguo players.


    In Zhang Yi''s rest area, only Wu Keman of Lingyun Morning Post and the photographer came.


    Today, it''s not that no reporters want to interview, but most reporters are blocked by Jiang Zhiqiu. Therefore, Zhang Yi and other talents can ignore some secular interruptions.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Keman and the photographer couldn''t help cherishing their rare exclusive interview opportunity. Immediately, they began to interview Lulu and Jiameng.


    Soon, as the tablet sounded, the results of the lottery had come out.


    Jiameng and Lulu are still lucky in this lottery. Their opponents are only famous players, and these players will not be their opponents.


    Just before Jia Meng came on the stage, Zhang Yi specially reminded:


    "Jia Meng, remember to drag the game. Especially when your strength is strengthened now, you have to delay. The longer you delay, the more time you have to adapt and master the new strength. Because we have little training time, you must find a way to squeeze out more time. "


    Jia Meng nods hard:


    "Godfather! Don''t worry! "


    After that, Jiameng and Lulu began to play.


    After playing, their game was also very smooth, and they all delayed the battle as much as possible according to Zhang Yi''s requirements.


    In particular, in order to delay the battle, Jiameng can use any method, which makes her delay the longest. Every time she drags her opponent to abstain and admit defeat, the game will end.


    After the first game, both returned to the rest area and waited for the results of a new round of drawing.


    They had just rested for a while, and the results of the lottery had come out.


    This time, Jiameng still drew very easy players, while Lulu had a problem again.


    The player Lulu drew was actually a player from the Dragon kingdom!


    This result is very surprising. It is normal for players in each competition area to meet, especially for players in each competition area to meet together. But no one thought it would be so early.


    Lulu''s opponent this time is a player named Duanmu Yuehua in Longguo.


    Lulu is not familiar with this player, but Zhang Yi is no stranger.


    At the beginning, Duanmu Yuehua collaborated with Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan when competing for the lotus in the water beside Taiping Lake. Finally, Wu Bo was kowtowed and begged for mercy by Zhang Yi, and Duanmu Yuehua dared not say a word again.


    Unexpectedly, Lulu''s opponent ran into her now.


    Lulu couldn''t help asking when she saw that it was a dragon country player:


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "The level in the middle of the valley after Duanmu Yuehua is not as good as the white elephant player you defeated. So although you play normally, just play according to the usual way. "


    Lu Lu nodded and immediately took the time to rest, waiting for the time to play.


    However, it was not long before I saw someone visiting the rest area of the dragon country next door.


    This time, it was a middle-aged man who looked kind and kind.


    With a rich face, the middle-aged man came to Zhang Yi with a smile and sat down. He smiled and said:


    "Coach Zhang, you''re all right! I''m from Longguo district next door. My last name is Qian. Coach Zhang can call me coach Qian. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at him lightly and asked:


    "What''s coach Qian doing?"


    The man who called himself coach Qian lowered his voice and said to Zhang Yi:


    "To be honest, I''m the elder of Qianren Pavilion. My name is Duanmu Yuehua..."


    Speaking of this, coach Qian paused slightly.


    When Zhang Yi heard Duanmu Yuehua''s name, he knew the purpose of coach Qian.


    Just listen to coach Qian continue:


    "I heard that my useless apprentice once offended coach Zhang. Here I apologize to coach Zhang for my apprentice!"


    With that, coach Qian will bow to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed coach Qian''s hand down:


    "That matter has long passed. Why should coach qian do so?"


    Zhang Yi''s hand easily pressed coach Qian''s hand down. Coach Qian wanted to lift it up again, but he just felt that his hand was like pressing a mountain.


    "What great strength! What a strong body! "


    This situation made coach Qian a little surprised.


    However, coach Qian soon recovered. He suddenly pulled his hand back.


    He didn''t come to fight today, but to trade, so there''s no need to stand off with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately coach Qian smiled again:


    "Coach Zhang''s training is really a lot of adults. Since coach Zhang said that the matter had been exposed, we won''t talk about it anymore. When I came here today, I wanted to make a deal with coach Zhang... Well, coach Zhang must have seen the draw results. You should also know that Duan Mu Yuehua, my useless apprentice, assigned a match with your player lulu. I have made an analysis. No matter how strong my disciple is, he is just the level of lamanujam, a player from the white elephant country. And your player can easily beat ramanujam, which shows that it is not difficult to beat my apprentice. "


    Hearing what coach Qian said, Zhang Yiwei smiled.


    Then just listen to him say:


    "According to coach Qian, the outcome has been divided?"


    The smile on coach Qian''s face became brighter and brighter:


    "On the surface, the outcome is divided. But... There is not no room for maneuver. "


    Zhang Yiping asked quietly:


    "How does coach Qian want to maneuver?"

 Chapter 1110

    Coach Qian said with a smile:


    "Coach Zhang, it''s hard to say. You and your contestants have never heard of you before. You are a nobody! And what are you doing so hard to compete for? Of course, it''s for success! Now, your player has achieved this goal! Lulu, in particular, won glory for her country the day she defeated ramanujam of the white elephant country! At this time, it''s time to retreat bravely. If you don''t get defeated by players from other countries, you''ll lose your reputation! "


    "And our top ten sects, especially our Qianren Pavilion, are famous in the whole practice circle of the Dragon kingdom! As soon as I say it, everyone knows! So we can''t lose face! My disciple Duan Mu Yuehua has only won three games now, but he collided with your player lulu. It''s too bad luck! According to statistics, the players of our top ten sects can win ten games on average before they are eliminated! So my apprentice can''t just win three games. "


    "That''s why I came to coach Zhang to discuss. Could coach Zhang please say hello to your player and let her... Win a chance for my apprentice. As long as your contestant Lulu is willing to give up, what conditions do you want? Just speak. As one of the top ten sects, our Qianren Pavilion can definitely meet you! "


    Finally, coach Qian''s words became particularly bold.


    It seems that as long as Zhang Yi is willing to speak, he can really meet any conditions.


    After saying this, coach Qian looked at Zhang Yi with oppressive eyes.


    He bet that Zhang Yi would agree.


    In fact, coach Zhang has been in contact with many coaches and players from the audition a few years ago. Most of these people come to the audition for the purpose of fame and profit.


    Now in coach Qian''s opinion, Zhang Yi and his people have gained both fame and wealth.


    Zhang Yi maimed and killed two provocative Islanders in the villa. If this matter is publicized alone, Zhang Yi can become a hero of the Dragon kingdom. In addition, Zhang Yi has also been favored by Princess Alice of the United Kingdom, which is a great advantage.


    For Zhang Yi''s players, especially for Lulu, she was able to beat lamanujam, a talented player in the white elephant country, which won her enough reputation.


    Therefore, coach Qian believes that both Zhang Yi and Lulu have achieved their goals, and they can retire with both fame and wealth.


    Now coach Qian represents Qianren pavilion to bring them a great benefit, which is enough to make them excited.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Coach Qian, according to your words, your apprentice''s victory and reputation are very important, but my player''s victory and reputation are not important?"


    Coach Qian whispered with a smile:


    "Coach Zhang, we are all real people. We don''t talk about those empty things, but only about real interests! Don''t talk about national righteousness, just talk about the business of getting rich! You can make an offer! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Then I''m afraid coach Qian will be disappointed. I''m here this time to let my players get the best results they can get! There is nothing else to ask for. "


    When coach Qian heard this, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    He turned his eyes to Lulu, who was preparing not far away, and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Jiaolian doesn''t think for himself, but also for your players. Just because you don''t like big benefits doesn''t mean your players don''t like it. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he just smiled faintly.


    Then he spoke to Lulu:


    "Lulu, come here."


    Lulu, who is preparing, can''t help but get up and come to Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "If a sect, one of the top ten sects, offered a lot of benefits to let you fight fake matches and let you deliberately lose to your opponent, how would you choose?"


    When Zhang Yi''s question was asked, coach Qian also looked at lulu.


    Lulu answered without hesitation:


    "I listen to my boss."


    Lulu''s words made Zhang Yi nod with satisfaction.


    But coach Qian couldn''t help saying:


    "Lulu, how can you just listen to others? You should have your own idea! You can listen to the price I can offer first... "


    "No need."


    Lulu refused directly:


    "I can stand here and compete because of the boss. So no matter what deal you have in this competition, please talk to my boss. I only listen to my boss. "


    Finally, Lulu''s tone was particularly heavy. Obviously, she was not joking.


    Coach Qian was speechless when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Lulu was so loyal to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lulu and said:


    "Lulu, just let go of the game. No matter who the opponent is, follow your usual performance and don''t affect your game for external forces. So you must win. "


    When Lulu heard this, she nodded and said:


    "Boss, I see."


    After that, Lulu left the rest area and went to participate in the competition with Duanmu Yuehua.


    Coach Qian tried to persuade him, but LULUs ignored coach Qian''s painstaking efforts.


    In the end, coach Qian sat back beside Zhang Yi angrily and said coldly to Zhang Yi:


    "Well, coach Zhang, you are deliberately going against us! Why, you are addicted to being a coach. You want to take qianrenting, one of our top ten sects, as your opponent! "


    Zhang Yi chuckled:


    "Qianren pavilion? I don''t deserve to be my opponent. "


    "You!"


    Coach Qian was surprised to hear that Zhang Yi was so crazy.


    At the end, he stood up from his seat, stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, you first offended Chairman Hua Guowei, the elder of Linghe sect, and now you offended our Qianren Pavilion. I dare say that your life in the Dragon kingdom is over! Or you''ll hide abroad in this life and don''t go back to the Dragon Kingdom, and if you dare to go back, then... Hey hey! "


    Zhang Yi leaned against his back and replied without raising his head:


    "The Dragon kingdom is not your family, not your thousand Ren Pavilion. You qianrenting want to speak on behalf of the Dragon kingdom. Obviously, your player has won my player! "


    When coach Qian heard this, his face was very ugly.


    He was really angry with the boy. Knowing that Duanmu Yuehua was unlikely to win Lulu, he deliberately talked about it.


    If it wasn''t because it was on the island of the game, otherwise he would be eager to slap Zhang Yi to death.


    Now, coach Qian finally understands why Hua Guowei can be so angry when facing this boy. It''s entirely because this boy doesn''t have the consciousness of the weak!


    In the face of the top ten sects that rule the Dragon Kingdom, any person in the Dragon Kingdom has to be submissive, and this boy is a typical prick.


    Immediately, coach Qian said coldly:


    "Boy, you''re just relying on our inconvenience on this island! You remember, we''ll see! "


    Zhang Yi said contemptuously:


    "No."


    Coach Qian snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    After coach Qian left for a while, he saw that the game between Lulu and Duanmu Yuehua had begun.


    This game also received special attention from Longguo media.


    Because this is the first collision between Dragon players, it is also extremely concerned by people.


    Wu Keman took the photographer to the competition site for close interview and broadcasting.


    Because this competition is a real big opportunity for Wu Keman and photographers!


    Audition dark horse contestants against top ten sect walkers!


    Such a duel alone is expected.


    Wu Keman and the photographer naturally hope Lulu can win. Once Lulu wins, the contestants in the first audition in history will defeat the contestants of the top ten sects!


    Such news is absolutely explosive!


    Although the result hasn''t come out yet, and Wu Keman and the photographer are not sure Lulu will win, they have started shooting and broadcasting early.


    Once Lulu wins, their first-hand information will become particularly valuable.


    The competition also attracted the attention of all Longguo members and players in the rest area next door.


    As long as they go to the competition, they all hold tablets and talk while watching:


    "Duanmu Yuehua started to attack! Lulu is still very calm. Does Lulu intend to defend passively like lamanujam, a player from the white elephant country? "


    "Sure enough! Lulu still chose passive defense! Duanmu Yuehua has begun to attack around Lulu, trying to find Lulu''s flaws. However, Lulu is still motionless, still defending. "


    "Duanmu Yuehua has attacked more than ten times, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. If this continues, Duanmu Yuehua still can''t make a breakthrough, it will be worse! "


    "We have attacked more than 30 times! Duanmu Yuehua has been in the continuous full attack, and there is a phenomenon that her true Qi is out of support! God, that Lulu is still passive defense. What is she waiting for? Why not fight back and end the battle? "


    "Fifty times! Duanmu Yuehua has attacked 50 times! No! Her true anger has gone up and down, and the situation is very dangerous! Lulu is still maintaining a defensive posture. At this time, as long as she makes another move, Duanmu Yuehua will fail. "


    "Sleeping trough! What is that? Duanmu Yuehua, she... Actually signaled to the referee to surrender? She gave up! She gave in to victory! "


    "NIMA! That''s true! What kind of despair did Duanmu Yuehua encounter in the competition, so she chose to give up? "


    "That Lulu is too strong! Her passive defensive tortoise like tactics made lamanujam and Duanmu Yuehua such strong hands be dragged to surrender! I certainly don''t want to meet her in the competition! "


    "Fortunately, however, Lulu is from the Dragon kingdom. As long as Duanmu Yuehua is not defeated by those foreigners."


    ¡­¡­


    The comments of a group of players in Longguo district are also disappearing with the end of the game.


    Coach Qian, who was sitting in Longguo District, was very ugly at this time.


    As a team coach of qianrenting, Duanmu Yuehua was eliminated if he could not achieve qualified results. Naturally, he had to take responsibility.


    I saw that coach Qian turned his cold eyes to Zhang Yi. He seemed to want to completely remember Zhang Yi and let Zhang Yi pay the price for his behavior today!

 Chapter 1111

    The game in the morning ended soon, and there was nothing to pay attention to in the afternoon.


    Jiameng and Lulu played two games in the afternoon, and both successfully finished today''s game.


    So far, the two have won a total of seven games.


    The day''s competition soon ended and the players began to leave.


    This achievement made female reporter Wu Keman and photographer ecstatic. Now Jiameng and Lulu''s performance has been eye-catching enough, and they have surpassed most of the contestants in the audition.


    Especially today, Lulu defeated Duanmu Yuehua, a player from the top ten sects, which directly proved that Lulu''s strength is not weaker than that of the top ten sects.


    This made Wu Keman, a female journalist, not stingy in her praise for lulu in the press release. Until the press release was sorted out, Wu Keman also checked it several times.


    "Well, I''m going to send the manuscript back to the company now! This time, we will rely on these news materials to become famous! "


    Wu Keman clicked on his laptop and sent the manuscript to the company boss.


    The photographer also said excitedly:


    "This time, we have unique insight, directly reported a rare black horse, and obtained exclusive first-hand information! The boss will reward us a lot! "


    After Wu Keman sent the mail, he couldn''t help standing up and looking at the setting sun on the distant sea:


    "I''m really looking forward to tomorrow''s game! If Lulu and Zhang Jiameng win another day tomorrow, they will be able to win more than ten games in a row! At that time, it will be proved that they are people who do not lose at all to most of the top ten sects! "


    The photographer can''t help looking forward to it.


    He raised the camera to aim at the sunset, which is his professional habit. Whenever he is excited, he can''t help shooting.


    Moreover, such beautiful scenery is also a good turning point, and it is worth photographing as a souvenir.


    However, in the process of shooting, the camera seems to catch some strange black spots.


    "What''s that?"


    The photographer couldn''t help looking into the distance with his zoom lens. He saw that there seemed to be some strange black spots looming in the sunset.


    Those black spots are too far away for people to see clearly. They can be blurred only after they are zoomed into a telescope through the camera.


    But the photographer didn''t care. No matter what it was, it didn''t care about him.


    His job is to shoot the news well.


    Immediately, the photographer picked up the camera and began to leave with the female reporter Wu Keman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    At the end of the day''s competition, Zhang Yi had dinner with Jiameng, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    After dinner, he had a short training, and then Zhang Yi arranged Lulu and Jiameng to have a rest.


    However, when Zhang Yi returned to his bedroom, a knock on the door rang:


    "Godfather, it''s me!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Come in."


    The bedroom door opened and Jiameng came in.


    Jiameng came all the way to Zhang Yi and sat down with her head down without saying a word.


    Zhang Yi did not speak and waited patiently.


    After a while, Jia mengcai said:


    "Godfather, I had a strange dream for two consecutive days. In the dream, I met many relatives! They are real relatives, the kind who are related by blood with me! And I think that dream is not false, it is true! "


    Zhang Yi listened carefully without interrupting.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "I not only met my relatives in my dream, but also met one in reality. He is a contestant from the bald eagle country! And in my dream, I also told him... Some bad things... "


    "Bad things?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is it convenient to say?"


    Jia Meng shook her head:


    "My brothers and sisters asked me to keep it a secret. They said it was related to everyone''s life and death, but that thing... Was related to... And would have a great impact!"


    Jia Meng stammered and was about to be incoherent.


    In the end, her eyes were red with anxiety. She looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Godfather, I don''t mean to hide it, but... But..."


    Zhang Yi smiled, then reached out and touched her head.


    Under the appeasement of Zhang Yi, Jiameng gradually calmed down.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "You don''t want to betray your relatives or me, so it''s very difficult for you to be caught in the middle. You want to be honest with me, but you have to abide by the agreement with your relatives. "


    Jiameng nodded vigorously.


    She felt that Zhang Yi was so powerful that she could make clear the tangled and painful contradictions in her heart in one sentence.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Life is full of contradictions and entanglements. After all, there are only a few people who can be happy, happy and free. The vast majority of the world will inevitably be trapped in all kinds of troubles every day. Jiameng, I won''t force you to be honest about this. I allow you to keep something, to have your own secrets, and to decide for yourself. Think about it first. When you think it''s appropriate to say it, you''ll talk to me then. "


    After hearing this, Jia Meng seems to understand but not understand:


    "Godfather, I don''t know when it''s the right time."


    Zhang Yi stood up. He came to the window and looked at the sea in the dark:


    "Look at the sea, it has a sea level, that is the junction between heaven and the sea. Up one millimetre is the sky, down one millimetre is the sea. In people''s hearts, there is also such a line called the bottom line. Jia Meng, when you feel that the development of things exceeds the bottom line you can bear, it''s the right time. "


    Jia Meng finally understood.


    She stood up happily and came to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, I see! Thank you for teaching me this and being so tolerant of me! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted her on the head:


    "Well, go to bed. Stop thinking and get ready for tomorrow''s game. "


    "Yes!"


    Jiameng nodded, immediately turned around and went to her bedroom.


    After Jia Meng left, Zhang Yi went back to bed and began to heal himself.


    In the two days since he came to the island, Zhang Yi has never relaxed his healing. He has felt that his injury has improved again.


    "Before long, my strength will be able to restore a new small realm."


    Zhang Yi continued to prepare for treatment.


    But he thought of Jiameng''s words and dreams.


    Although Jia Meng did not describe it in detail, Zhang Yi guessed what was going on.


    In this world, there is a very special induction situation called telepathy.


    This telepathy often occurs between twins, commonly known as twins. Some twins can have some wonderful connections that others cannot perceive. Although they are not with each other, they can feel each other''s emotions and even their bodies.


    In fact, telepathy exists as long as people related by blood. Some mothers suddenly feel uncomfortable, and then cry, thinking that their son had an accident. Later, the bad news came that her son died. There are too many similar things.


    But for ordinary people, the telepathy between blood vessels is so subtle that normal people can''t feel the existence of this telepathy.


    And some powerful monsters or some special existence, the telepathy between them is very strong, and they can perceive many things that human beings can''t perceive.


    Zhang Yi is not surprised if there is a special telepathy between the descendants of ancient gods like Jiameng.


    It just sounds like this telepathy is very special. It can create a dream and communicate in the dream.


    "It seems that there are not many descendants of ancient gods on earth..."


    All thoughts in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Judging from Jia Meng''s words, she has many similar people, and some even appeared on this island and had contact with Jia Meng.


    In this way, Zhang Yi can conclude that there are not many descendants of these ancient gods on earth.


    "They are buried deep. Are they really planning something, as Jia Meng said?"


    If Zhang Yi had not brought back flowers from the divine world that could detect the blood of ancient gods, otherwise Zhang Yi would not think that there really existed descendants of ancient gods in reality.


    Although Zhang Yi has known through many materials of ancient tombs and Youkong theft gate that there are descendants of human beings and ancient gods in this world.


    But Zhang Yi once thought that the descendants of these ancient gods passed down so many generations, their blood must be thinner and thinner, and even completely cut off. Most of the descendants of ancient gods should survive in the world as ordinary people. Like Jiameng, they don''t know that they have blood.


    However, this time through Jiameng, Zhang Yicai knew that he seemed to have guessed wrong.


    He is inferring the ancient god''s blood from the blood of people and monsters, but now it seems that the inheritance of the ancient god''s blood is more special, and the descendants of the ancient god are also very clear about their identity and purpose.


    "I''ll let you go first. When the game is over, I''ll have a good talk with Jia Meng. Ancient gods... Descendants of ancient gods... It''s getting more and more interesting! "


    Zhang Yi''s mouth curled up with a sneer.


    He was basically sure that the terrible existence that almost killed him with a trident in Buzhou mountain was probably the legendary ancient god.


    Although I don''t know how the ancient god unlocked and got out of trouble, let alone why he did it to himself, there was an ancient god behind the series of things at the beginning.


    Especially in Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi found that the ancient god once sealed there seemed to have been out of trouble.


    There must have been some unknown mysterious changes in this world.


    Now that Zhang Yi has descendants of ancient gods around him, he can approach the world of ancient gods through Jiameng, a descendant of ancient gods, so as to see some hidden secrets.


    Zhang Yi thought about it and closed his eyes again to heal.


    All things have to wait until the end of the game.

 Chapter 1112

    night.


    The sea in the night sky is vast. The far side of the sea is dark, as if it is connected with the same dark night dome.


    Occasionally, when the dark clouds in the sky open a hole, the moon will take the opportunity to stick out a head.


    When the moonlight opened, you could see the fine phosphorescence on the sea.


    On this vast sea, there are several black spots flying rapidly.


    When it gets closer, we can see that the so-called black spots are actually strange black balls.


    These black balls look about the size of a football, and each seems to have no entity, but like a mass of black gas.


    The most peculiar thing is that these black balls will jump up and down from time to time while floating, as if they have no weight and can easily move against inertia.


    These black balls are the black spots undoubtedly found by photographers at dusk today.


    But at that time, those black balls were still far away from the island, and now these black balls are getting closer and closer to the island, as if their goal was this island.


    Now it is midnight, and most people on the island have fallen asleep.


    In order to ensure the rest and sleep of the players, the island has long turned off all headlights that may cause light pollution, making the whole island very dark.


    Those black balls were integrated with the night, and when they flew over the island, they did not attract much attention.


    There are eight of these black balls. They float over the whole island and hover motionless.


    Then, I saw that black gas gushed out between these black balls, and these black gas shrouded the whole island like a dark cloud.


    At this moment, the lights on the island were still blocked by these black gases, making the whole island dark.


    Some staff who were busy all night were working, but when the countless black gas fell down, these staff suddenly became dull after they were exposed to the black gas.


    Then, all the staff kept a fixed posture and did not move, as if they were solidified at this moment.


    The walking staff stopped one after another and stood blankly; The staff who were carrying the goods suddenly put down the goods and stood still; Some of the staff who were talking and chatting also stopped talking in an instant and became blind, like a dream.


    Black gas spread rapidly over the island.


    Even these black gases have spread to villas where players from all over the world live.


    It seems that these black gases are not pure gases. They can directly penetrate the wall like ignoring the wall, and then enter people''s rooms.


    Some of the players who were still sleeping were exposed to the black air and suddenly their heads tilted, as if they were sleeping deeper. After some players who are still training hard come into contact with these black gases, they also keep their training posture and their bodies are stiff and motionless.


    The strange black gas seems to be able to make all the living creatures it touches dull and rigid.


    These black gases are very secretive in the dark night, and even the people they come into contact with can''t react at all.


    But it seems that except for making those people stiff and dull, black Qi does not show any other harm, as if it is not fatal.


    With the spread of black gas, more and more coaches, players and committee members in the villa area are unknowingly caught, falling into rigidity and stagnation.


    When most people didn''t notice that these black gas came and got caught, some people also noticed this phenomenon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the building of the event organizer, in an office on the top floor of the building, an old Western man suddenly stood up from his office chair.


    I saw a lot of black gas sneaking into the office from the wall and surging towards the old Western man.


    "Kuroshio?"


    The old man was slightly surprised. Then he waved his hand violently and saw a curtain of light enveloping him.


    With the light curtain surging up, those surging black gas that can pass through the wall were resisted one after another at the moment of contacting the light curtain, and could not invade the light curtain.


    At this time, the door of the office suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged man in a suit with the same light curtain protection hurried in:


    "President! Are you all right? "


    The old man called the president nodded and asked:


    "What''s going on outside?"


    The man in suit replied:


    "President, only a few extraordinary people who have reached level 5 have the ability to resist the black tide. Others have lost themselves in the black tide."


    President Wen Yan nodded and said:


    "The black tide comes suddenly. Tell all those who can resist the black tide not to go out, otherwise they may be involved in the gratitude and resentment of the black tide."


    The man in suit replied:


    "I''ve already told them."


    When the president heard this, he nodded slightly.


    Then he came to the French window and suddenly opened the curtain.


    I saw countless black gases billowing outside the glass window. A lot of black air penetrated through the glass window and poured into it. They seemed to have no substance, but they could make people stiff and dull.


    And outside the glass window, in addition to the black air, I can no longer see any scenery. Now the whole island has been filled with this strange black gas.


    The president and the man in suit stood by the window and looked at the scene. They couldn''t help but be secretly frightened.


    The president frowned and sighed:


    "I just don''t know who will be killed this time when the black tide comes?"


    Kuroshio is one of the most mysterious phenomena in the world.


    Whenever the Kuroshio envelops an area, one or several people in that area must be killed by some existence hidden in the Kuroshio!


    The rest will only temporarily lose consciousness and become dull and stiff. After the black tide disappears, they will slowly wake up and can''t remember what happened.


    The Kuroshio is too mysterious. No one knows how it came into being. Some people tried to trace the origin of the Kuroshio when the Kuroshio subsided, but none of them could come back.


    Why the Kuroshio wanted to kill people and what the people who killed had in common also made everyone know nothing. There are people killed by the Kuroshio in various occupations and ages, ordinary people and extraordinary people. No one knows how the Kuroshio chooses the target.


    No one knows how strong homicide exists in the black tide. People only know that there were world-famous strong men who tried to stop the black tide from killing, but eventually led to their own death.


    People only know that when the black tide comes, someone will die.


    And irrelevant people can live in it.


    Therefore, whenever the strong encounter the Kuroshio, they will stay in the room wisely, do not walk around, and will not interfere with the killing process of the Kuroshio.


    They just need to wait patiently until the black tide recedes, and everything can be restored.


    At this time, the president and the man in suit stared at the black tide outside the window. They could only wait patiently for the black tide to leave.


    But they also know that when the black tide recedes, human bodies will be exposed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    Zhang Yi, who is healing in bed, also opened his eyes at the moment of the arrival of the black tide.


    He frowned and looked out of the window at the night sky.


    Through his eyes, which could still see things clearly in the night, he clearly saw that the eight black balls in the sky were constantly emitting black gas and shrouding the earth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet these guys in this age."


    Zhang Yi sensed the breath in the black air. His eyes became cold, and his killing intention had begun to surge.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to fly out of the window, he suddenly stopped:


    "Huh? Someone came? Or a foreigner? "


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he quickly sensed a figure approaching his resting villa.


    This figure is actually a tall and thin young Western man.


    "Let''s see what he''s going to do."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi remained calm and continued to wait patiently.


    Outside the villa, a figure approached quickly. I saw that the figure could even fly easily when it was close to the wall.


    Being able to fly against the Qi shows that the Western man has reached the level of level 4 of the extraordinary, which is what practitioners call the golden elixir realm.


    The figure flying in the air quickly came to the window on the second floor of the villa.


    But this window is Jiameng and Lulu''s bedroom.


    I saw the figure floating out of the window and then slapping the window quickly:


    "Little sister! Little sister, get up! We have to get out of here! "


    With the beating of the figure, the light in the bedroom soon lit up, and it was obvious that the people inside had awakened.


    Immediately after the window was opened, a face full of vigilance appeared. It was Jia Meng.


    Jia Meng glared at the Western man outside the window:


    "What are you doing? Are you polite to knock on our girl''s window in the middle of the night? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! "


    The Western man said anxiously:


    "There''s no time to explain, little sister, come with me! Someone is coming to kill us! "


    Jia Meng didn''t believe what the man said:


    "I believe you, you foreigners are very bad!"


    The Western man was helpless, and then stretched out his finger to the girl lying on the bed:


    "Didn''t you notice that your partner in bed has passed out? In the black tide, only those who awaken the blood of our ancient gods and those who are really strong can stay awake. "


    Hearing the man''s words, Jiameng couldn''t help turning around to check Lulu on the bed.


    At the same time, Jiameng was surprised that Lulu could lie still in bed after such a big noise.


    "Lulu! Lulu, wake up! "


    Jiameng cried for a while and patted Lulu''s face.


    But Lulu still closed her eyes, as if she were still sleeping, and had no response to the outside world.


    "What happened to Lulu? What did you do to Lulu? "


    Jiameng is also in a hurry.


    Just listen to the Western man say:


    "I didn''t make her like this, but the black tide. You look good. Look at the scene outside. "


    Jia Meng looked out of the window when she heard the speech, which surprised her immediately.


    She had seen clearly that there was a black fog outside, which seemed to envelop everything and then slowly devour it.

 Chapter 1113

    Jiameng looked at the outside world in surprise. She could see the surging black fog.


    These black fog wriggled in the night. If they could not block the light, it would be difficult for people to notice.


    And these fog can penetrate walls and glass and easily enter the room.


    Jiameng stretched out her hand towards the black air floating in front of her.


    I saw that the black gas suddenly penetrated into her hands, but soon seemed to suffer some rejection and quickly withdrew from Jia Meng''s hands.


    The Western man in front of Jia Meng was facing the same situation. He saw countless black gas trying to get into his body, but it was quickly discharged from his body.


    "What is this?"


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking.


    The Western man replied:


    "This is called the Kuroshio. It is a special substance released by our enemies to assassinate us. These things can make the extraordinary or ordinary people below level 5 fall into a daze, but we are the descendants of ancient gods and are invincible. These substances have no impact on us. However, another mysterious function of it can trap us in it. We have to stick to it. As long as we can stick to it until the sun rises, all these black tides will dissipate, and we''ll be fine. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Who wants to kill us?"


    The Western man replied:


    "It is an organization that exists in the past, present and future. They are called ''Youming sect''. Youming sect tried to control the cycle of life and death, so that the fate of everything was controlled by them. The immortal ancient gods, as well as our descendants of ancient gods who have strong regeneration ability and whose blood can continue indefinitely, we are life outside reincarnation! That''s why we became a thorn in the flesh of Youming sect. They didn''t have the ability to challenge the ancient gods in the divine world, so they chased us wantonly in the human world. We have fought with them many times. This time only the two of us have no relatives to support, so we have to flee quickly! "


    It was the first time Jiameng heard of such a thing.


    What black tide, what netherworld sect, what reincarnation and so on, she had never heard of before.


    There may be relevant information in the Youkong stealing sect, but it is definitely not available to disciples of Jiameng level. So when Jiameng heard this, she was so surprised.


    The Western man said at this time:


    "Let''s go! On the island, there are no relatives who can support us in time. We have to find a safe place to hide until dawn! "


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "I have to remind Godfather and Lulu! I can''t let anything happen to them! "


    The Western man said:


    "It''s good for them that you stay away from them tonight. If you continue to stay in this villa, it will affect them. Now they are in a confused state in the black tide. When the sun rises tomorrow, they will return to normal and will not remember anything. "


    Jiameng felt justified when she heard this.


    Since the nether sect is coming to kill itself, you can protect them by staying away from Godfather and Lulu.


    And look at Lulu''s appearance. Although she is sleeping now, her life is not in danger.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help looking towards Zhang Yi''s bedroom:


    "Godfather... Is he unconscious in the dark tide? Otherwise he would have appeared by now. "


    In the black tide, only the extraordinary above level 5 can resist. According to the division of practitioners, they are the strong above Yuanying territory.


    However, even the strong above Yuanying territory will still fall into a coma if they fail to find out in time that the Kuroshio is invaded by these black gases.


    So in Jiameng''s opinion, although Zhang Yi is powerful, he may have fallen into a coma in the face of the invasion of the black tide.


    "Go!"


    The Western man suddenly shouted:


    "The enemy is coming!"


    Sure enough, as the Western man''s voice fell, I saw a mass of black gas surging up in the distance, as if something terrible was about to appear inside.


    Jiameng immediately grabbed his coat and put it on him, and then flew out of the window.


    She finally looked back at Zhang Yi''s bedroom. Whether Zhang Yi was in a coma or not, Jiameng decided to leave alone.


    She didn''t want to hurt her Godfather because of the danger she provoked.


    At this time, the Western man had urged:


    "Little sister, follow me!"


    With that, the Western man has flown far away.


    Jiameng finally turned around and flew away with the Western man.


    They soon entered the dense black fog, which seemed to have life. As they passed by, they kept wrapping towards them.


    In the black fog, it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers, let alone distinguish the direction. However, Jia mengqu can firmly follow the Western man through blood relationship with the Western man.


    They were flying in the dark. The Western man seemed to have a clear goal. He had been flying in a fixed direction.


    During the flight, the Western man couldn''t help praising:


    "Little sister, you are the only one among us whose blood purity can be compared with that of big brother. How long have you awakened your blood, you can fly in the air. I''m afraid your accomplishments have reached the golden elixir state in the mouth of your practitioners in the Dragon kingdom? "


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "I''m in the golden elixir realm."


    The Western man said:


    "I have stayed in the golden elixir realm for a long time. I can foresee that you will catch up with me and surpass me soon!"


    Jia Meng asked at this time:


    "Brother, my name is Jiameng. I don''t know your name yet?"


    The Western man replied:


    "You can call me Louis."


    Jia Meng then asked:


    "So brother Louis, where are we going?"


    I only heard a sharp flash in the eyes of the man who called himself Louis:


    "In the black tide, many strong human beings want to stand idly by and be alone. But we can''t give them this chance. We should let them collide with our enemies so that they can only fight if they don''t want to fight! In this way, we will have a chance to escape. So the place we are going to now is the office building of the Organizing Committee of the event organizer! There, there is a gathering of the most powerful people on the island. "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "Didn''t that bring our danger to others?"


    Louis replied coldly:


    "The descendants of our ancient gods are incomparably noble and far superior to human beings! And tonight we are not enemies of the nether sect, so we can only kill with a knife! Use the sword of the strong man of mankind to help us resist the enemies of Youming sect! As long as the two of us can survive tonight, no matter how many humans die, it''s worth it! "


    Jiameng couldn''t help being silent when she heard this.


    She obviously didn''t expect that her brother was as cold as his appearance.


    In particular, such coldness is aimed at human beings. That feeling is like human beings are targeting mice.


    This made Jiameng feel difficult to adapt for a while.


    But she couldn''t find a better way for a while, so she had to follow Louis first to see if she could find another chance to change all this.


    Soon, in the diffuse black air, some light began to appear faintly.


    Jiameng knew that it was the light from the half empty building.


    For the only building on the island, no one is strange to the office building. Those lights should have been bright and dazzling, but at this time, in the diffuse black gas, they can only vaguely show a halo.


    As we approached, the outline of the building loomed in the dark.


    This office building is the gathering place for the organizers of the world youth extraordinary competition, and it is also the core and brain of all functions of the island.


    This is also a place where the strong gather.


    When Louis and Jiameng were just getting close, they were found. They only heard someone asking loudly in the dark;


    "Who is approaching? Report your name as soon as possible! "


    Through the darkness, he only heard his voice and didn''t see him. Obviously, the person who spoke didn''t want to rush into the black fog to find the trace of the intruder.


    It seems that the guards of the building know that the black tide is not easy to provoke.


    Louis stopped and whispered to Jiameng:


    "We ignore them. When our enemies arrive, we rush into the office building as hard as we can! Let our enemies fight against the strong of mankind! "


    Jiameng nodded hard and waited patiently with Louis.


    Soon, the black air around surged up quickly.


    There is no doubt that something terrible is approaching quickly.


    Then, a sharp laugh suddenly sounded in the black air:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter was like the sharp smile of a fierce ghost, which made people feel creepy.


    With laughter, there is this strange laughter full of ears in all directions.


    Although it was laughter, it seemed to be filled with a kind of incomparable resentment and hatred towards strangers, as if it wanted to take all the living people away.


    In such laughter, Jiameng only felt a layer of goose bumps all over her.


    It was the first time she had heard such a strange and frightening laughter, which made her shudder.


    At this time, a strange situation suddenly appeared!


    Louis suddenly cried:


    "Be careful!"


    As he spoke, Louis quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Jiameng.


    Jiameng was stunned and couldn''t help but want to defend, but she soon found that the object Louis caught was not himself, but behind him.


    So Jiameng quickly stopped and looked behind her.


    At this time, Louis had grasped a very strange thing in his hand.


    It was a tentacle extending from the dark to Jiameng. I saw that the tentacle was dark and hard to detect in the dark fog.


    This tentacle is about the thickness of a human wrist, and its head is covered with sticky liquid, which is very slippery.


    Now Louis is firmly grasping the end of the tentacle, but the tentacle is still twisting desperately, as if it was very powerful.

 Chapter 1114

    Such a strange tentacle suddenly appeared behind her, and Jiameng was startled.


    Immediately, Jia Meng said gratefully:


    "Brother Louis, thank you for your timely action, otherwise I will suffer."


    Louis grabbed his tentacle and said:


    "You''ve just been chased and killed by the nether sect. You don''t know the means of these sinister and strange people, so you''re unprepared. When you have more contact, you will be ready. "


    At this time, he suddenly began to shrink the tentacle, as if he wanted to withdraw from Louis.


    However, Louis suddenly grasped the tentacle and tried to pull back something at the other end of the tentacle:


    "Let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    Although Louis looked thin, he had great strength and seemed to be a strong man.


    The tentacle connected to the black fog was immediately pulled straight by Louis, and was pulled towards Louis a little bit.


    Suddenly!


    But see tentacles mutate again!


    I saw countless dense black spikes suddenly stabbed from the inside of the tentacle!


    At this moment, the whole tentacle was like a hedgehog, full of countless black thorns.


    Louis, who relied on his hand to grasp the tentacle, was immediately attacked by these spikes.


    He gave a cry of pain and couldn''t help but let go of his hand.


    His palm was dripping with blood, and there were countless dense holes pierced by black thorns. Drops of red blood were dripping from those honeycomb like holes.


    The tentacle took the opportunity to shrink into the black fog and disappear.


    "No! Those black thorns are poisonous! "


    Louis''s palm had quickly turned black, and even the outflow of blood had quickly changed from red to black.


    And his palms are still rotting rapidly, and a pungent stench emanates from his rotting palms.


    Louis saw a sharp flash in his eyes. He raised his other arm and slashed at his poisoned palm.


    With his dull hum, his poisoned palm was immediately cut off.


    "Brother Louis! Are you okay? "


    Jiameng was surprised when she saw this. She hurriedly took out the elixir for hemostasis from the space magic tools to apply it to Louis.


    Louis reached out to stop Jiameng:


    "I''m fine."


    As he spoke, the blood stopped flowing quickly at Louis''s cut wrist.


    Then, countless bone particles appeared on the bones of his wrist. With the increase of these bone particles, his bones were born rapidly.


    Immediately after that, his newborn bones were quickly covered with a layer of red meat lines. These meat lines became more and more layer by layer, and soon formed a new layer of flesh and blood.


    It didn''t take a few minutes to see that Louis''s broken hand was quickly reborn.


    The newborn arm is no different from the original arm except that its skin looks a little pale.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help looking at all this in wonder:


    "What a terrible regenerative ability!"


    Louis said:


    "Regeneration ability is the most powerful talent of our ancient god descendants. Little sister, your blood has just awakened, so the experience is very small. When your blood awakens deeper, your regeneration ability will only be stronger than me! "


    When Jia Meng heard this, she suddenly realized:


    "No wonder I usually get hurt and always recover faster than others. That''s why!"


    At this time, the abnormality reappears!


    The shrill laughter from all directions suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, everything was silent.


    Closely followed, but another faint cry came out in the black fog.


    Then the cry grew louder and sadder.


    In the end, the cry almost became heart rending, like bursts of sad screams.


    Hearing this cry, Louis changed his face:


    "No! The enemy is going to attack on a large scale! Follow me to the office building! "


    With that, Louis quickly turned and rushed towards the interior of the office boss.


    Seeing this, Jiameng hurriedly followed up.


    They flew quickly and ran straight towards the gate of the office building.


    The guards in the office building finally saw the two people, and they immediately angrily scolded:


    "Who! Dare to break into the building! I advise you to leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    At this moment, four figures stopped in front of Jiameng and Louis.


    And these four people have a strong breath. They are not weaker than Jiameng and Louis, and even stronger than them!


    Only the strong in Yuanying territory and above can resist the black tide. Obviously, these people are the strong in Yuanying territory!


    In the face of those stronger than themselves, Jiameng and Louis couldn''t help stopping.


    I saw those building guards pointing at them and angrily saying:


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Where did you come from? Go back to where, or... My God! What is that? "


    The guards of these buildings became frightened at this moment.


    Their frightened eyes looked at the direction behind Jiameng and Louis.


    Jiameng couldn''t help looking back. She saw it very clearly. She saw countless dark shadows twisting in the black fog behind her.


    Because of the obstruction of the black fog, those shadows can''t see the specific shape. They can only be seen twisting wildly in the air like dozens of meters long python.


    Jiameng did know that these shadows were the kind of black tentacles.


    With the twisting of these black tentacles, the street lights and trees outside the building were uprooted and thrown around.


    Such a strange situation made the four guardians ignore Jiameng and Louis.


    "Come on! Go and report to the president! "


    Immediately, a guardian hurriedly turned and ran towards the building, apparently to report.


    At the scene, there were only three guards left.


    At this time, countless tentacles suddenly appeared ferociously in the black fog. This large group of entangled tentacles twisted and extended towards Jiameng and Louis.


    Especially at this time, none of these tentacles is covered with poisonous spikes on the surface, which looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Louis pulled Jiameng, he took her and ran towards the middle of the building.


    And this time, the guards didn''t care about them.


    This is the core base of the competition. Now it has been attacked by these terrorist monsters, so these guards can''t sit idly by.


    Immediately, the guards burst out all over and began to meet these tentacles in an attempt to resist them one after another.


    But Louis had already run with Jiameng. He took Jiameng upstairs and ran to the roof.


    While running, Louis explained to Jiameng:


    "Let''s go to the roof! The strongest man on the island is the president of the Organizing Committee of this event, Joseph Joyce! As long as we run to him, maybe we can use his strength to resist our enemies! "


    They had just run for a while, but suddenly they heard several screams.


    Those screams came from the door of the building.


    Jia Meng was shocked at the sound:


    "Even the strong in Yuanying territory, which is stronger than us, can''t resist it?"


    Louis said solemnly:


    "Youming sect is very strong, very strong! If you dare to provoke the existence of ancient gods, you will never be weak! "


    Jiameng suddenly knew.


    However, they ran to the middle of the building and suddenly found that the building began to shake.


    This trembling became more and more intense, as if a terrible earthquake had happened.


    Then the windows of the building broke.


    Through the broken window, Jiameng and Louis can finally see clearly. All they can see outside the window is the kind of black sticky tentacles.


    At this time, there were countless huge tentacles at least as thick as an elephant. These tentacles wrapped the whole building, tightening and twisting like a python strangling its prey.


    Soon, the sound of cement cracking suddenly occurred in the whole building.


    Jiameng can clearly see that the surrounding walls are covered with countless cracks in an instant.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will only take a few seconds, and the building will be completely crushed by those tentacles.


    If the building is broken, everyone in the building will directly face the attack of those tentacles.


    At this time, only an angry voice suddenly sounded:


    "Devil! Go back to hell! "


    Then, the whole world seemed to burst into light at this moment.


    Strong white light suddenly appeared, which shone on the black fog, making the black fog smoke and dissipate.


    The black fog seemed to have life. They contracted and retreated rapidly like eating pain in the white light, which immediately dissipated the black fog near the office building.


    The brightness of white light also makes some things appear.


    Jia Meng saw the source of those tentacles.


    I saw a huge woman''s head floating across the building!


    The magnitude of the woman''s head can be compared with that of an office building.


    The skin of the woman''s head was pale and sticky, as if covered with a layer of wax like mucus. The most frightening thing is that there are only white eyes but no pupils in the wide open eyes of the woman''s head.


    These anomalies make the whole woman''s head look strange, evil and gloomy.


    Those shrill cries came from the bloodless mouth of the woman''s head.


    And those countless tentacles are the hair of this huge woman''s head.


    All tentacles, regardless of thickness, grew from the head of this huge woman.


    At this time, the huge woman''s head was suspended in the air, and countless tentacles shrank back and floated in the air under the irradiation of white light.


    Jiameng looked towards the source of white light.


    I only saw an old man floating in the air, his hand raised high, holding a cross sword in his hand.


    The handle of the cross sword is inlaid with an egg sized gem. At this time, those dazzling white lights are emitted from the gem.


    Louis explained to Jiameng:


    "He is the strongest man Joseph on this island. With his hand, he may be able to repel our enemies!"


    At this time, the white light outside the building suddenly lit up again.


    Between heaven and earth, in this moment, it is like day.


    Just listen to Joseph''s high voice in the sky:


    "Holy light! Please dispel the darkness! Destroy demons! Give me strength!!! "

 Chapter 1115

    The Organizing Committee of the world youth extraordinary competition conference is composed of strong people from many countries.


    The strongest of them, Joseph, the president, is a famous strong man in the bald eagle country.


    Facing the black tide, Joseph doesn''t want to participate in it, but now the monster in the black tide has killed the office building and launched an attack, so Joseph can no longer stand idly by!


    The world youth extraordinary competition has gone through more than ten sessions, and an office building represents the authority of the competition. However, today is the first time that the office building was attacked during the competition. In the face of this kind of thing, Joseph, as president, can''t tolerate it.


    Immediately Joseph was floating in the air with a cross sword, facing the strange and huge woman''s head:


    "Devil! The light must give me strength! Go to hell! "


    Immediately, the gem on the cross sword became more and more dazzling.


    Joseph raised his cross sword in both hands and slashed the huge woman''s head.


    With Joseph''s sword, the sky was full of glory.


    For a moment, the night turned into day, and the strong light made the people around unable to open their eyes.


    At this time, Jiameng and Louis, hiding in the building, couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands to avoid these strong lights from damaging themselves.


    Louis exclaimed:


    "No loss is the strongest human on this island! Joseph''s sword is very powerful and domineering. This time we are estimated to be safe! "


    Jia Meng was even more surprised by the huge woman''s head and what happened tonight:


    "The world youth extraordinary competition conference is a grand gathering of young strong people from all over the world! Whoever attacks the event at this time is tantamount to fighting against the world! That netherworld sect has such courage? Dare to fight the world with the power of one sect? "


    Louis replied:


    "Youming sect is not fighting against the world, but against human beings all over the world."


    Jiameng couldn''t help but stop talking when she heard the speech.


    Indeed, as far as the world is concerned, it does not just belong to mankind.


    In addition to human beings, there are all kinds of powerful demons and beasts, and even the descendants of ancient gods and so on.


    Just listen to Louis continue:


    "Human beings are not strong, at least not now. Fifty years ago, human beings were very powerful. At that time, human beings had already explored the vast space and other civilized planets through the stars. However, a drastic change 50 years ago brought human civilization back to its original shape. Today''s human beings have been imprisoned on the earth and become frogs at the bottom of a well. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng exclaimed:


    "Is that legend true? Is that human beings 50 years ago were so powerful that even aliens could only yield to them? "


    Louis nodded to confirm, but his topic focused on the netherworld sect:


    "The netherworld sect is stronger. They are strong enough to fight all creatures! But their power can not be fully demonstrated on the earth, only the tip of the iceberg can be exposed. But even the tip of this iceberg is enough to sweep the whole earth! "


    Jiameng couldn''t help feeling a shock when she heard this.


    Is it true that there are forces that can sweep the earth?


    For the first time, Jia Meng felt that this must be some kind of groundless conspiracy theory.


    But then she had to get up because there were too many incredible things happening around her. Even if the most incredible things happen, it''s not surprising.


    Immediately Jia Meng asked:


    "Then why doesn''t the nether sect rule the world?"


    Louis replied:


    "Fifty years ago, a man once crushed the power of Youming Sect on earth with his own strength. After the man died 50 years ago, it was our descendants of ancient god who fought against Youming sect again. We do not want to help mankind, but the contradiction between us and Youming sect is born, and we are doomed enemies! While we are attacking them, they are attacking us. This black tide is their tool for assassinating us in the world! "


    When Jiameng heard this, she only felt that the world was completely different from what she saw on the surface.


    On the surface, the world is controlled by countries and everything is in order.


    However, who could have thought that there were so many hidden strengths behind the scenes, and they fought so fiercely.


    The fate of thousands of people is actually dominated by everything behind this.


    At this moment, Jia Meng only felt that her former world outlook had been completely subverted.


    At this time, I could only hear a sad scream in the strong white light outside the building.


    "Ah -!!!!"


    The scream was so sharp that the glass of the whole building broke at this moment.


    Jiameng could hear the voice of the huge woman''s head.


    Immediately Jia Meng asked:


    "Is that huge woman''s head a disciple of Youming sect?"


    Louis shook his head:


    "No, it''s just a kind of evil thing kept by Youming sect. It''s called ''sneaking''."


    When Jiameng heard this, she just felt that the Youming sect was terrible and mysterious.


    It is not only powerful, but also unknown. Once it was shot, it did not give face to countries all over the world and directly attacked the venue of the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    And they have enough strength and confidence. Even Louis said they can be strong enough to fight all living creatures.


    Such a force organization is really too scary.


    At this time, in the shrill scream, the dazzling white light began to dissipate slowly.


    The surrounding light began to become more and more soft and dim, and the night came over, turning the surrounding from day to night.


    The outcome of this war has been divided.


    Immediately Jiameng and Louis looked out of the building to see who won and who lost the war.


    At the first glance, they saw that the huge woman''s head was still floating in the air, and the countless tentacles on her head were twisting and wriggling.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Meng was surprised. Did Joseph, the chairman of the Organizing Committee of the event, lose?


    She hurried to look up into the sky, but saw Joseph floating with a sword.


    Joseph and the woman''s head were floating, as if there was no fierce battle between them.


    Jiameng became more and more confused. Did they play a tie?


    Suddenly!


    The huge woman''s forehead suddenly burst into a white light!


    Then another white light came out of the woman''s forehead, and then one after another.


    For a moment, the huge woman''s head emitted countless white lights at this moment.


    In these intense white lights, the huge woman''s head quickly broke into countless petals, and the huge tentacles on her head were also disconnected one after another.


    When all the white light disappeared, I saw that the huge woman''s head had turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground. Those fragments quickly turned into black gas and merged with the black fog shrouded around.


    This woman''s head was chopped to pieces by Joseph''s sword just now!


    At this time, only the voice of someone in the building was heard:


    "The president is mighty! Good job! "


    "The president''s swordsmanship is at its peak. Even the demons in the black tide can only give the head!"


    "With the president, this world youth extraordinary competition conference will go smoothly!"


    "Yes! Even if the black tide comes, don''t try to make trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of praise suddenly sounded at the top of the building.


    Obviously, there are some powerful people in the building.


    However, it is not difficult for Jiameng to understand. After all, the world youth extraordinary competition conference is a world-wide competition, and the world attaches great importance to it.


    In the competition, it is inevitable to encounter some contradictions and conflicts, which leads to fights between players and coaches in various countries.


    It is also true that it is not surprising that the strong people of all countries in the world sit here.


    These strong men were led by President Joseph. At this time, Joseph won. Naturally, they were celebrating.


    Joseph faintly took back his cross sword. He opened his mouth and ordered everyone in the building:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our world youth extraordinary competition conference is a grand event for the purpose of peace. Now the black tide has invaded the stadium. As the president of the event organizing committee, I can''t sit back and ignore it! Now everyone listens to my orders, we begin to clean up this black tide, eliminate all the demons, and ensure the safety of all coaches and players! "


    Joseph had just hanged the head of a huge woman, and his prestige was in full swing.


    His words were full of breath and passed into everyone''s ears.


    The strong men who were still awake in the building immediately cheered and planned to respond to Joseph''s call.


    Jia Meng, hiding in the window of the building, couldn''t help asking:


    "Joseph won! Now, are we safe? "


    Louis shook his head:


    "The people of Youming sect are not so easy to deal with. Look, it''s not over yet!"


    As if to confirm Louis''s words, I saw a strange mutation with Louis''s voice.


    I saw that a large number of spreading black fog surging again.


    Then, a huge figure slowly appeared in the black fog.


    At the same time, a strange laugh came:


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    The laughter was like coming from a man''s throat.


    Then, a strange huge figure began to appear slowly from the black fog.


    Joseph in the sky was also surprised:


    "And the devil? Show yourself in the light!!! "


    Immediately, Joseph raised his cross sword again.


    The jewels inlaid on the cross sword also burst into dazzling white light at this moment.


    The black fog around was dispersed by white light again. And then a strange twisted behemoth covered by the black fog slowly appeared.


    What appeared in people''s eyes was a huge and strange woman''s body!

 Chapter 1116

    As the light dissipated the black fog, a huge body much taller than the building appeared.


    In front of this huge body, the building where Jiameng and Louis are hiding is just like a carton.


    And those cars on the ground are easily crushed by this body like cockroaches.


    It can be seen that this is a woman''s body, and her pale skin is like a lot of white flower meat, which is strange and extraordinary.


    And this body has no head!


    Her neck showed a strange broken head, and there were countless eyes on the fracture.


    The countless eyes turned one after another, as if observing the surrounding world darkly.


    "Can you say... That woman''s head just now is the head of this body?"


    Jia Meng looked more and more like that huge woman''s head could be placed harmoniously on this huge woman''s body.


    With the gradual appearance of the woman''s body, people were shocked to find that the woman''s body actually had 16 arms!


    The extra fourteen arms grew in the ribs of the woman''s body, making her look like a huge human centipede.


    The woman''s body was also lying on the ground, and her 16 hands really made her move like a centipede.


    Such a terrible and evil scene made Jiameng feel uncomfortable.


    The strange giggle came from the position of the throat under the fracture of the woman''s neck. I saw that there was a crack there, there were countless fine fangs in it, and the woman had a mouth!


    I only heard that the huge woman''s body was strange and said with a smile:


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck! Where''s my head? Give me back my head! Give my head back! Otherwise... I''ll take off your heads!!! "


    The voice of the woman''s body was filled with a creepy smell.


    Jiameng looked at such a huge monster and felt that she was too small in front of such a monster.


    And a cold hum came from high above, from Joseph.


    Joseph was bathed in the holy light with a cross sword. He looked coldly at the huge woman on the ground and said in a deep voice:


    "It seems that even hell can''t hold a devil like you, so you run to the world to make trouble! Then let me send you to God! Let the LORD judge your sins! "


    At this point, Joseph raised his cross sword again.


    At this moment, countless holy lights rose around the cross sword, making the cross sword seem to grow countless times in a moment, forming a terrible giant sword.


    "Blade of light!!!"


    Joseph roared, and the huge cross sword in his hand immediately chopped down.


    At that moment, countless light spots appeared in the whole night sky.


    These spots flutter and fall, making the night sky seem to have fallen a light snow.


    And those countless light spots disappeared into the huge woman''s body, and then suddenly there was a fierce explosion.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Ho!!!... "


    In an instant, countless big holes were opened in the headless body of the huge woman.


    At the same time, Joseph''s huge sword had been cut off.


    Suddenly!


    The woman suddenly raised her sixteen arms and grabbed at the huge sword.


    Joseph sneered:


    "Can you catch it? Break it! "


    His huge sword was also cut down more fiercely in an instant.


    He simply released countless light spots to test the tenacity of the woman''s body.


    Those light spots can blow countless holes in the woman''s body, which means that the woman''s body is not too tough, and his giant sword can easily split it.


    However


    The huge sword in Joseph''s hand was suddenly seized by the woman''s sixteen arms!


    "What?"


    Joseph was also surprised.


    His confident sword not only failed to cut off the woman''s hand, but also was caught by her!


    He quickly fixed his eyes. It turned out that the giant body used those long nails to hold Joseph''s huge sword.


    The arms of the woman''s body grasped Joseph''s huge sword, and countless eyes at the fracture of her neck stared at Joseph. The big mouth behind her smiled:


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck! Did you see my head? I remember, it broke my head! So... Give me your head back! Ha ha ha ha! "


    At this moment, I saw the skin on the woman''s back burst in an instant.


    Then, a large group of scarlet tentacles came out of the woman''s body and went around Joseph in the air.


    Joseph was surprised. He didn''t expect this woman to have such a skill.


    He said angrily:


    "Light verdict!!!"


    The infinite light immediately surrounded him.


    However, before Joseph could use this move, he saw that countless scarlet tentacles had surrounded him.


    At this time of crisis, Joseph can only change his moves again:


    "Holy light bless me!!!"


    Joseph finally saw a light mass around him, which firmly protected him as a whole.


    And those countless scarlet tentacles wound up at this moment, firmly entangled the whole light mass, making the surface of the light mass full of wriggling scarlet tentacles.


    In these terrible tentacles, and under the attack of the sixteen arms, Joseph was in a stalemate with the strange woman''s body for a time, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help looking shocked at such a battle:


    "It''s terrible! The monster called Shen is so terrible that even a strong man like Joseph can be trapped! What about our big brother? Can our big brother be as strong as this monster? "


    The descendants of ancient gods are headed by the middle-aged man who is incomplete in the egg. That man is the eldest brother of all descendants of ancient gods.


    Jiameng heard that the descendants of ancient gods had been fighting with Youming sect, so she also felt that their eldest brother''s strength must not be weak.


    Louis opened his mouth and replied:


    "Our eldest brother was originally a top-level unparalleled strong man. Unfortunately, 50 years ago, he dueled with another top unparalleled strong man of his time. Finally, his body was completely destroyed. He reshaped his body by relying on an ear left in the blood pool in advance. So far, he has not been able to completely shape it. As long as the big brother''s body is completely shaped, what can we fear about the power of Youming Sect on earth! The monster in front of us can''t resist the move of big brother in his heyday! "


    Jiameng was filled with envy when she heard this.


    It turned out that their eldest brother was such a powerful man.


    At this time, several figures suddenly flew out of the building.


    Those were the strong men who stayed in the building. When they saw Joseph trapped, they wanted to help Joseph one after another.


    "President! Let''s save you! "


    These strong men are strong and powerful one by one. They are obviously strong men of all countries.


    As soon as these strong men set out, they saw new changes in the dark fog.


    At this moment, countless shadows rushed out of the black fog.


    Those shadows are monsters with wings on their backs!


    These monsters are like giant worms. They have round mouths on their heads and sharp teeth inside.


    What''s strange is that a pair of wings like bats grow on their back, which makes them able to fly easily in the dark fog.


    These monsters are not very strong, but there are too many.


    Countless monsters came in, and the strong people who had just flown out of the building were immediately entangled by those monsters.


    They watched Joseph not far away insist with the monster, but they were unable to come forward to help.


    In the building, Jia Meng was surprised to see this scene and said:


    "You Ming sect''s inside information is so strong that there are so many monsters now!"


    Louis''s face changed greatly:


    "No!"


    Jia Meng said in surprise:


    "What''s the matter? Brother Louis? "


    Just listen to Louis say solemnly:


    "Now the strong guards of the building have left, that is to say, there is no strong one here! So... We''re in danger! "


    As Louis''s voice fell, the temperature on the floor where they were seemed to drop sharply in an instant.


    Whether on the stairs, floors, walls or ceilings, a thick layer of frost quickly condensed.


    Such a strange scene, everyone knows, is heralding some bad things.


    Jia Meng fought a cold war and said:


    "Why is it suddenly cold?"


    Louis stretched out his hand to protect Jiameng behind him and said solemnly:


    "Because our real enemy is coming!"


    As if to confirm Louis''s words, a black air suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The black air kept creeping and slowly looked roughly like a person.


    Closely followed, a pair of scarlet eyes opened in the black air and stared fiercely at the two people in front of them.


    "The remnant of the descendants of the ancient gods! Why can''t you just die? "


    The figure in the black fog spoke in a hoarse voice:


    "Look outside, because how many people are involved in your struggle! They were all killed by you two! "


    After the black fog shrouded figure said this, a gloomy killing intention locked Jiameng and Louis in an instant.


    The dangerous smell emitted by the dark shadow man is even stronger than the terrible woman outside!


    Even in this gloomy killing intention, Jia Meng only felt that her blood was about to condense.


    Jiameng knows that this is their mortal enemy, the people of Youming sect!


    And at this time, just listen to Louis say:


    "Little sister! Run! "


    Jia Meng was stunned when she heard this:


    "Brother Louis, you..."


    At this time, Louis suddenly turned and punched the wall of the building.


    A huge hole appeared in the wall of the building, and the night wind outside suddenly poured in.


    Louis pushed Jiameng down from the hole in the high-rise building, while he himself firmly guarded in front of the huge hole against the black fog man after all.


    "Run!!!"


    Louis hissed:


    "Go to the dream and tell everyone that I didn''t break my promise to take good care of my youngest sister!"

 Chapter 1117

    United Kingdom villa.


    Here, there are still strong people who have not been affected by the Kuroshio.


    I saw Princess Alice of the United Kingdom standing by the window, overlooking the black fog covering the whole island.


    Naturally, Princess Alice''s strength can not resist the influence of these black fog. It is the old gentleman who has been standing beside Alice and isolating those black fog for Princess Alice with a strange force.


    Except for Princess Alice, all the other servants in the villa fell into a confused state in the black fog and did not respond to everything around them.


    Now Princess Alice stood quietly with the old gentleman and looked into the distance.


    I saw bursts of fierce fighting in the black fog in the distance.


    The fighting was so loud that it almost shook the earth.


    Even patches of white light flashed in the black fog, as if some powerful force was emerging.


    Princess Alice said anxiously:


    "Over there is the office building of the event organizing committee... Unexpectedly, this black tide appeared on this island, and it still appeared when the world youth extraordinary competition conference was being held! And... The monsters in the black tide attacked the office building of the organizing committee! Does the existence of the black tide want to be an enemy to the whole world? "


    The old gentleman stood quietly without speaking.


    The Kuroshio is very mysterious, at least in the eyes of the world.


    But after all, the old gentleman is serving the United Kingdom, the second most powerful force in the world. He knows many secrets and that the black tide is never afraid of being an enemy.


    Princess Alice seemed to think of something, too. She shook her head slightly and sighed:


    "The forces behind the black tide... Hey! Today, the office building is dominated by the strong of various countries, and President Joseph is on guard. I think there will be no big problems. I just don''t know who the black tide is going to kill this time. "


    The old gentleman replied:


    "MI8 has also investigated all the people killed by the Kuroshio to find out what they have in common. But it''s strange that those people have people of all ages and social strata, and they can''t find anything in common. In the end, we can only think that the Kuroshio is killing at random. "


    When Princess Alice heard this, she frowned and looked at the old gentleman.


    She said coldly:


    "Sir, I don''t believe in random killing! The goal of the black tide must be very clear, and the people they pursue must have some characteristics! It''s just that we haven''t found it yet. "


    The old gentleman hesitated and said:


    "I didn''t find it completely..."


    Princess Alice looked back again and stared at the old gentleman.


    The United Kingdom, the second largest force in the world, has great energy, and the intelligence department MI8 of this force has always been led by this old gentleman.


    So the old gentleman knows more secrets in the world than anyone else.


    Just listen to the old gentleman say:


    "We have some clues and guesses, but we don''t dare to make a conclusion because we don''t have enough evidence. We can only stay in the guess stage."


    Princess Alice said without hesitation:


    "Say!"


    The old gentleman immediately replied:


    "When we investigated some scenes where the black tide came, we found that all the people killed by the black tide would gather before they died. You know, many people are just ordinary people. They have no ability to see the surrounding scenery in the dark tide. Why do they get together? "


    "And they were not put together after death. We investigated all the traces to determine that they came together with each other in the black fog, as if they could clearly sense each other''s position!"


    "The strangest thing is that after investigating their bodies, we found that some of their injuries can heal themselves in a short time, as if they have some self-healing ability far beyond ordinary people!"


    "Therefore, we suspect that some people with extraordinary abilities pretend to be ordinary people and live in our world. And the Kuroshio is hunting these hidden people for no purpose! "


    The old gentleman said again and handed over a tablet computer.


    There are some relevant data and information he has investigated on the tablet.


    Alice looked at it carefully and had some guesses in her mind.


    Although the old gentleman knows many secrets, it is relative to all levels of the world.


    As one of the core members of the royal family, Alice knows more secrets, at least at the top level of the world, than the old gentleman.


    Princess Alice closed the tablet, handed it to the old gentleman and said:


    "All these materials have been destroyed. There is no need to continue the investigation."


    The old gentleman was slightly surprised at this, but there was no fluctuation in his face.


    He knew very well that his royal highness was so great that he had a deep understanding of those things.


    Immediately, the old gentleman took over the tablet and replied respectfully:


    "As you wish, your highness."


    At this time, a dazzling white light suddenly burst out in the distance.


    At this moment, the whole night turned into day.


    Even the heavy fog over the island became much thinner at this moment.


    Princess Alice and the old gentleman looked quickly into the distance.


    In the strong changing light, the black fog dissipated a lot, so that they could vaguely see the scene near the office building in the fog.


    I saw a white light in the air, which was very dazzling, like a small sun.


    Around the white light, it seemed that there were more than a dozen huge arms and countless tentacles like snakes grasping towards the white light.


    Although those huge arms and tentacles are blocked by the white light, they are still closer and closer to the center of the white light.


    The white light is also fading rapidly. It can be seen that it can''t last long.


    The old gentleman frowned and said:


    "The situation is not very good, your highness. President Joseph is already working hard, and even his hard work doesn''t seem to be able to recover the defeat! This time, the monsters in the black tide seemed particularly powerful! So, I have a proposal... And ask your royal highness to accept it. "


    Princess Alice couldn''t help asking:


    "What proposal?"


    The old gentleman replied:


    "My strength is only a little stronger than Joseph of the bald eagle country. If Joseph can''t beat the monster desperately, I''m afraid I''m not much better than him. So for the sake of the Royal Highness''s safety, I suggest that we should always be ready to evacuate the island! "


    Princess Alice said in surprise:


    "But doesn''t the black tide never kill irrelevant people?"


    The old gentleman shook his head:


    "Kill those who stand in the way! This time, the monsters in the black tide also attacked the office building of the event organizing committee? No one can make sure that they will attack us. I can not joke about the safety of Her Highness! "


    Princess Alice was silent for a while, and then said:


    "Sir, then you prepare first."


    The old gentleman immediately stepped down and began to prepare for the evacuation.


    Princess Alice looked at the other side of the villa area, which is Zhang Yi''s villa.


    There was some disappointment in her big blue eyes:


    "He''s really not the sword God Zhang Yi... If so, the black tide has been making trouble here for so long, he can''t be indifferent. I''m afraid he is now in a state of confusion in the dark fog? "


    Princess Alice shook her head slightly and sighed.


    Then she looked back disappointed and no longer looked at Zhang Yi''s villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiameng was pushed down from the tall building.


    She knew that Louis was not harming her, but saving her.


    Jia Meng has already entered the golden elixir realm. How can she fall to death?


    Jiameng suddenly turned around and the whole person fell steadily to the ground.


    "Brother Louis!"


    Jiameng cried at the tall building with tears in her eyes.


    She wiped her tears, then turned her head and fled into the distance.


    She knew that Louis risked his life to create an opportunity for her to escape. She could not live up to the opportunity gained by Louis''s life.


    At this time, the fierce battle was still going on in the sky. One monster after another was killed by the guardians of the office building, and then fell to the ground one after another, constantly falling around Jiameng.


    Jiameng gets up and wants to fly. Only by flying can she escape here quickly.


    However, suddenly a strong light appeared, and a small sun appeared in the sky.


    That was Joseph''s desperate move, and then the woman''s body was not afraid, but also trying to pull Joseph out of the white light.


    This intense battle made Jiameng, who had just flown up, fall from the air to the ground under the pressure of a strong shock wave.


    The fall made Jiameng feel painful. She struggled to sit up from the ground.


    However, she soon saw an appalling scene.


    I saw those human strongmen who were still fighting fiercely just now, unexpectedly one by one, fell from the high altitude.


    I don''t know when some strange and twisted shadows still appear in the black fog. Those shadows seem to be stronger than those monsters with wings. They quickly shoot down the strong human beings.


    "There are powerful monsters in Youming sect?"


    At this moment, Jiameng couldn''t help feeling greatly surprised again.


    At this time, the sun in the sky suddenly disappeared and the whole world was dark again.


    A figure fell from the sky and fell in the distance.


    The man was Joseph. He knelt on one knee and clubbed a cross sword to maintain his balance.


    He suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, and the white beard under his chin was dyed red.


    In the air, the huge woman''s body was still giggling.


    Win or lose!


    The huge woman''s body won, and Joseph lost!


    The strongest man on this island failed!


    At this moment, Jia Meng and the guardians of the injured building couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair.


    In the face of such a terrible and powerful monster, everyone will have no way to live!

 Chapter 1118

    The strong guards of the building were shot down from high altitude one by one, either dead or injured.


    Even Joseph, the chairman of the Organizing Committee of the world youth extraordinary competition conference and the powerful extraordinary of the bald eagle country, was shot down and injured from the sky.


    At this time, no one knows who can protect them next.


    Jiameng looked around in horror.


    I saw the bodies of those human beings or the wounded who screamed more than once, while in the high air, there were all those terrible monsters with wings and the huge body of the woman without a head.


    Further away, there is endless black fog.


    "Am I going to die, too..."


    Jiameng can''t help feeling a burst of gloom. Can''t she live in the end?


    In her childhood, because she had no father or mother, she had to steal in order to live, so that she was often chased and beaten by the owner.


    Several times, she was almost killed by the owner, but she escaped with her last willpower and finally survived and grew up.


    She thought she had completely got rid of the life of running away in fear, but at this moment, she began to feel pain again. That was the pain when she was beaten by the owners when she was a child!


    Tonight, she doesn''t know if she can live.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Shrill laughter resounded through the sky!


    I saw the huge woman''s body waving 16 ferocious arms towards everyone.


    The strange woman bent her neck and looked down at the survivors of the place name with her eyes growing at the fracture of her neck.


    At the same time, there was a strange laugh in the cracked mouth of her throat:


    "My head is gone! My head was cut to pieces by the wicked! I want my head! Give me so many heads! Give it to me!!! "


    Finally, the voice of the huge woman''s head became particularly sharp.


    She suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed it on the ground. In an instant, she caught a living human strong man.


    She grabbed the human strong man and stretched out towards the big mouth of her throat.


    At this time, the strong human being was seriously injured, and there was still the ability to resist. He could only scream in horror:


    "No! No! No!!! "


    However, how could this terrible and huge woman''s body ignore his scream?


    I saw that the giant hand had stretched the human strong man to her mouth and then bit it hard!


    Click!


    The man of the human strong was bitten off when he was first stung!


    With a wave of the woman''s huge hand, the mutilated body was immediately thrown away.


    Such a scene made those surviving human strongmen surprised and angry.


    However, they can only be angry and frightened, but they have no ability to fight again.


    Jiameng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the huge woman''s body was so cruel.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A loud noise suddenly came, and the earth trembled at this moment.


    Jia Meng looked in horror. It turned out that the office building collapsed at this moment!


    I don''t know what force made such a building collapse in an instant.


    Those strong human beings who are still alive are also surprised at this scene. They begin to realize that there are other stronger enemies in the black tide!


    Immediately after, Jiameng saw a heavy drop on her side.


    Jiameng quickly fixed her eyes on Louis!


    However, Louis was miserable at this time.


    His limbs had been torn off, leaving him with only one trunk. The whole person was almost torn into a human stick.


    "Brother Louis!"


    Jiameng was surprised and hurried up to help Louis up.


    At the same time, Jiameng couldn''t help crying. She knew that Louis ended up in such a miserable situation in order to strive for his own vitality


    Louis was not dead at this time. The strong regeneration ability of the descendants of ancient gods made his limbs slowly recover.


    However, such an injury still made him very weak, and the whole person almost entered a state of semi coma.


    At this time, hearing Jiameng''s cry, Louis opened his eyes and looked at Jiameng:


    "Little sister... Didn''t you... Escape?"


    Jia Meng replied with shame:


    "Sorry!"


    Louis sighed and said:


    "Forget it... It seems that this is our destiny today..."


    At this time, I saw a mass of black gas floating rapidly towards this side in the ruins of the building.


    When the black air floated in front of Jiameng and Louis, it turned into a faint human shape again.


    At the same time, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened from the black air.


    The people of Youming sect!


    The true master of all this in the black tide!


    A strong and cold breath swept the scene in an instant.


    Joseph, chairman of the organizing committee, saw this scene and couldn''t help but change his face in an instant.


    Joseph barely stood up with his sword and angrily said to the people of the nether sect:


    "Who is your excellency? Why come to destroy our building and kill our people? "


    With Joseph''s question, the rest of the human giants looked at the black air one after another.


    The strong breath shown by this black gas can make people guess that the figure in the black gas is the behind the scenes of the black tide and the strongest monster among all the monsters at this time!


    Strange sounds also emanated from the black air of human form:


    "We just came to chase and kill these two little guys, and if you want to block the way, naturally you can only kill them together!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Jiameng and Louis in surprise.


    No one thought that it was two young people who provoked the black tide to pursue and kill?


    Immediately Joseph was surprised:


    "Can we die to understand who you are and why you want to kill these two young people?"


    The Kuroshio has always been one of the most mysterious things in the world. These strong people have heard all kinds of secrets about the Kuroshio.


    They also want to know why they want to die.


    But I heard the figure in the black fog say contemptuously:


    "Just you? Not yet! "


    Joseph''s face suddenly changed when he heard this:


    "You! You look down on people! "


    The figure in the fog smiled:


    "You can''t even beat my pet. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"


    "What?"


    Joseph was surprised at the speech:


    "She... Is just your pet?"


    Joseph is a first-class strong man in human society. He is famous all over the world.


    He thought that the huge woman who defeated him must be some kind of high-ranking super monster.


    But I didn''t expect that the powerful monster was just the... Pet of the black fog man in front of me?


    So how powerful is the black fog man in front of you?


    At this moment, Joseph could not imagine.


    At the same time, Joseph felt a burst of sadness. There was such a powerful monster in the human world.


    So what is the real purpose of this monster? Joseph didn''t know, but he could feel that it was definitely not a good thing for mankind!


    At this time, I saw that the people of Youming sect had begun to approach Louis and Jiameng:


    "You two little bastards, today is your death! You hybrid bastards of man and God should disappear from the world, so that our plan can be truly - perfect! "


    The man of Youming sect laughed ferociously as he spoke.


    The sharp black claw stretched out from the black fog, slowly but forcefully towards the two people:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you die in pain! Bastards! "


    Seeing this, Jiameng quickly picked up Louis, who was seriously injured, and wanted to fly away.


    However, I saw the huge woman stretching out her huge hand and suddenly patting Jiameng.


    Jiameng was shocked. She hurried to urge her true Qi and tried to resist the huge woman''s hand.


    However, as soon as her real Qi formed a protective shield, it was suddenly broken by the huge hand of the huge woman''s body.


    "Bang!!!"


    After smashing the protective cover, the surging Qi surged everywhere.


    Followed by the giant hand, he patted Jiameng and knocked her down from the air.


    Although Jiameng has reached the golden elixir realm, her strength is far from that woman''s huge body.


    Under the disparity, Jiameng had no strength to resist the giant hand.


    "It hurts..."


    Jiameng and Louis fell heavily to the ground and ate painfully.


    Louis had begun to calm down and face death, and now there was nothing he could do.


    All the strong human beings around can''t afford to be injured. They can''t protect themselves now. Where can they help Jiameng.


    The people of Youming sect had already floated over with the black fog. He stretched out his claws and pointed to Jia Meng:


    "I will kill you first! Because I can feel that although you are a hybrid, you are the closest hybrid to purebred. So for you with great potential, I must kill it first and then quickly! "


    Speaking of this, the people of Youming sect slowly grabbed their claws at Jiameng.


    Jia Meng knew that she had no way to escape. She stood up and glared at the people of Youming sect:


    "I tell you! If you kill me today, someone will come to seek revenge in the future! I Zhang Jiameng is not alone now! I already have many brothers and sisters! I have a big brother! I have Godfather! My relatives will avenge me in the future!!! "


    The people of Youming sect sneered at the speech:


    "Really? Then kill one! I''ll kill them all! "


    With that, the people of Youming sect had raised their claws to catch Jiameng.


    Jiameng could not help closing her eyes and waiting for death.


    At this last moment, she couldn''t help thinking of her master, big brother, those brothers and sisters. In the end, she couldn''t help thinking of her Godfather.


    She was not afraid of death, but when she thought that she would leave Godfather forever and could no longer enjoy his love for her, she couldn''t help crying when she would be alone in the underworld.


    The sharp claws of Youming sect have already caught Jiameng''s tianlinggai.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Who wants to kill my adopted daughter?"

 Chapter 1119

    The people of Youming sect were about to kill Jiameng when a voice suddenly rang.


    "Who wants to kill my adopted daughter?"


    The voice seemed very flat, as if it were a casual remark.


    But people who hear this sentence will have a strange feeling in their hearts, as if there is a cold killing intention in this sentence.


    Anyone who violates the content of this sentence will be killed instantly!


    In particular, this sentence is not loud, just like ordinary people speak normally.


    But it is strange that this sentence can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears from a long distance, so that everyone present can hear it clearly.


    This strange feeling makes everyone look in the direction of the sound.


    Jia Meng also suddenly opened her eyes and shouted in the direction of the sound:


    "Godfather! It''s godfather!!! "


    And the person of Youming sect also stopped his claw in an instant.


    Its scarlet eyes were full of infinite surprise and doubt. It seemed uncertain and incredible. It couldn''t help looking at the place where the voice came.


    In the sight of everyone, a figure appeared in the black fog.


    It was a man''s figure. He couldn''t see the specific shape in the black fog, but he was coming here step by step.


    The pace is firm and clear, but a little casual.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da, Da..."


    His footsteps were so clear that everyone could hear them clearly.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but raise a question. Everyone can''t help but want to know who this man is.


    But the person of Youming sect seemed to see it more clearly.


    Those diffuse black fog can''t block their sight for the people of Youming sect.


    His scarlet eyes were full of horror at the figure in the black fog:


    "He... He... He... Impossible! It can''t be him!!! "


    The people of Youming sect seemed to recognize the voice, which made its voice full of horror, and even a little... Tremble!


    At this moment, both Joseph, Louis and the surviving strong human beings could not help but be full of shock.


    After a night of fighting, they have deeply recognized the horror and power of the monsters and masters of the black tide.


    However, even the peerless strong man like the master of the black tide is afraid of the figure in the black fog?


    So who is the figure in the black fog?


    Or... Is he human? Is it some more terrible monster?


    Otherwise, why did the people of Youming sect clearly want to kill Jiameng, but with the appearance of the figure, it hasn''t done anything until now, as if afraid of something.


    Finally!


    The figure finally came out of the fog and appeared in front of everyone.


    That''s a young looking man.


    His face is handsome, and the strangest thing is his vicissitudes of temperament. It seems that he is used to the changes and vicissitudes of the world.


    However, his clothes are very simple, not outstanding enough and not enough to show his personality. They are neither classical nor fashionable enough. They are not even famous brands, just like the daily clothes of ordinary people.


    People don''t see anything special about this man.


    At least for Joseph, Louis and human survivors, they don''t know what''s good about this man.


    In particular, they can be sure that this man is not a well-known strong man in the world, nor a high-ranking power, nor a second generation with a deep background.


    Because they don''t know this man!


    The presence of these strong people can be said to be talking and laughing, dignitaries, and no civilians.


    Anyone who has status, strength and background is like a treasure in his family. If he meets someone they don''t know, it shows that he is definitely not a big man.


    However, such an unknown person seems to have a strong deterrent to the people of Youming sect!


    Scream!


    At the moment the man appeared, a scream of panic suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Those screams came from those monsters with wings. They screamed and flapped their wings and quickly left.


    And that huge woman''s body!


    I saw that the monster who had swept all the strong people had screamed and cried in horror from his throat and hair.


    She waved her sixteen arms and quickly retreated like a centipede. Countless eyes on the fracture of her neck stared at the man, filled with infinite fear.


    Even the person of Youming sect could not help but stretch out his claws and point at the man:


    "You, you, you, you... Aren''t you already dead? How is that possible? How could you be alive? How can it still exist in this world? How could it be here? How can you stand so intact? "


    At this moment, everyone could see that the dark fog man of the nether sect was afraid of the man.


    However, the man looked calm, as if he was facing not a group of powerful terrorist monsters from the black tide, but a group of local Jiwa dogs.


    He still walked slowly towards the people of Youming sect and Jiameng.


    But the people of Youming sect kept retreating, and the scream in his mouth had not been heard:


    "No! You''re not human! You''re a ghost! You''re definitely a ghost! A man who has been dead for fifty years can''t come back from the dead! You''ve definitely become a ghost! Oh, my God! How could I be so unlucky to meet you here? "


    These words fall into the ears of a group of strong human beings, and they are strange.


    These monsters of Youming sect, are they afraid of ghosts? Of course not!


    However, when they faced the man, they were as frightened as ordinary people when they saw ghosts, so that the population of Youming sect was incoherent.


    Joseph couldn''t help asking the living people around him:


    "Does anyone know that man?"


    However, the people around looked at each other one by one, and none of them knew.


    On weekdays, they contact the committee chairmen of national competition areas, and even the ordinary chairman is not qualified to see them, so it is naturally impossible for them to know the identity of a little coach.


    On the other side, Louis, who was injured, could not help but exclaim weakly:


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    Jia Meng said excitedly and proudly:


    "He is my godfather!"


    Louis couldn''t help looking at Jiameng suspiciously. He didn''t expect Jiameng to have such an unfathomable Godfather.


    By this time, the man had come.


    He came to Jiameng.


    Jia Meng wept with joy and rushed up to save the man:


    "Godfather!!! Sobbing... "


    At this time, the monsters around could no longer bear their fear. They screamed and fled into the black fog.


    Those flying monsters that were just overwhelming flew away in almost ten seconds.


    And the huge woman''s body, like a huge centipede, climbed into the black fog and couldn''t see her body anymore.


    Only the people of Youming sect are still slowly retreating.


    It also wants to run away immediately, but it is afraid that it will be killed as soon as it moves.


    It is very clear that many stronger people in the netherworld sect, even their terrible existence, died under this man!


    The netherworld sect is rampant and unstoppable.


    However, this man is like the nemesis of the netherworld sect. As long as he appears, the netherworld sect will be hit hard.


    Therefore, no one knows the man''s reputation in Youming sect.


    Now the Youming sect man with the black tide is just an ordinary little role. Where does he come from to compete with the man in front of him?


    "No! Don''t come here! I warn you not to come near me! "


    When the people of Youming sect saw the man approaching, it was scared and retreated, terrified and uneasy.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t pay attention to it. Zhang Yi reached out and wiped away the soil and grass debris on Jiameng''s face.


    Then he asked:


    "Who hit you?"


    Jia Meng didn''t answer, but she only heard the man of Youming sect cry:


    "It''s none of my business! She did! "


    As he spoke, he saw that the Youming sect''s people waved their claws, and the black fog suddenly separated a gap.


    Immediately following, it seemed that an invisible force surged and caught the huge woman who had just escaped.


    "She did! Zhang! As the saying goes, one person works and one person acts. If you want to avenge your daughter, just find her! Don''t involve others! "


    The person of Youming sect speaks very ferociously, but everyone can hear that it is fierce in appearance and weak in heart.


    A group of human strongmen only felt that the people of Youming sect were saying the most advice in the most ferocious tone.


    And Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "What should I do if I beat my adopted daughter? I don''t have to do it, let alone say more? "


    The man of Youming sect said with a cold hum:


    "Of course! The dogs of Youming sect are disciplined by the people of Youming sect. No one else can interfere! I''ll kill her! "


    As he spoke, he saw a fierce look emerging from the scarlet eyes of the Youming sect.


    He raised his black claws and fiercely grabbed at the huge woman''s body.


    Before the huge woman could make a plea for mercy, she was caught by the people of Youming sect and split instantly.


    The fragments of the huge woman''s body also turned into black fog, which fused with the fog around.


    This time, Joseph and a group of human strongmen were stunned.


    The huge woman who swept the crowd just now, and the monster who made people feel fear, helplessness and despair just now, was killed by his own master?


    Although the voice of the Youming sect was tough, everyone could tell that Zhang Yi forced it to kill his pet.


    This makes these human strongmen even more surprised.


    They really can''t imagine what kind of deterrence is needed to scare the people of Youming sect to make such an unreasonable and incredible move.

 Chapter 1120

    After forcing the people of Youming sect to kill the huge woman, Zhang Yi patted Jiameng''s head and motioned Jiameng to stand away first.


    Jiameng immediately obediently loosened the hand wrapped around Zhang Yi''s waist and stood aside.


    Zhang Yi slowly came to the person of Youming sect.


    The people of Youming sect immediately retreated in fear:


    "Zhang! I''ve killed people! What else do you want? I warn you, don''t mess around, or... "


    At this point, the people of Youming sect suddenly stopped talking.


    He originally wanted to say something threatening, but he suddenly remembered that the man in front of him was not afraid of threats, and no one who threatened him came to a bad end.


    Therefore, the people of Youming sect were afraid to talk any more.


    Zhang Yi looked at the Youming sect and said:


    "You just said you were going to kill my adopted daughter?"


    The people of Youming sect heard the speech and said angrily:


    "Bloody mouth! You can''t slander good people like this! Our Youming sect didn''t let you frame it like this! When did I say such a thing? You must have heard wrong! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and looked at this guy coldly.


    When the people of Youming sect heard this cold hum, they were so frightened that they no longer dared to speak.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Cheap mouth, should I fight?"


    Hearing the speech, the people of Youming sect stopped their chest and said:


    "I, the people of Youming sect, have always been indomitable! If we do something wrong, we never shirk our responsibility! So you don''t have to say, I can fight myself! "


    After saying that, I saw that the person of Youming sect raised his claw and then pulled it hard towards his face.


    "Pa!!! PA!!! PA!!! PA!!! PA!!!... "


    I saw this guy, he even slapped himself a hundred times, and then he finally stopped.


    Such an operation stunned Louis, Joseph and a group of human strongmen.


    It''s so special. It''s just the most cruel words and the most poisonous beating!


    The people of Youming sect asked Zhang YILENG:


    "How''s it going? We Youming sect people never evade responsibility and always have the courage to bear mistakes! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and looked coldly at the hard spoken guy.


    The person of Youming sect became more and more flustered under the gaze of Zhang Yi.


    Its scarlet eyes dared not look at Zhang Yi''s eyes, and its head hung down, showing great fear.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The person of Youming sect couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    However, Zhang Yi continued:


    "But..."


    When the Youming sect heard this, his heart suddenly lifted up again.


    But Zhang Yi beckoned to the Youming sect:


    "Come here."


    At first, the people of Youming sect dared not go there. They were eager to turn around and run away.


    But it knows that it can''t escape in front of this man. And it is rumored that this man has always kept his promise.


    Therefore, although the Youming sect was reluctant, he could only tremble and come to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With this slap, the head of the Youming sect suddenly tilted, and the black air on his face surged.


    Then Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Don''t talk in front of me in the future, remember?"


    However, the people of Youming sect did not dare to fight back, but quickly nodded.


    If Zhang Yi wants to kill it, it may resist to the end.


    When Zhang Yi said not to kill it and gave it a hope of life, its bones were not so hard.


    Therefore, even if he was humiliated by a slap, the people of the nether sect were able to bite their teeth and endure the shame without daring to attack.


    Louis, lying on the ground, was stunned.


    As a descendant of ancient gods, he fought with the people of Youming sect for a long time. He knew the pride of Youming sect.


    However, at this time, it was the first time Louis had seen a person of Youming sect slapped in the face in public and dared not fight back.


    Before that, he had not even heard of it, let alone seen it.


    "Who is the godfather of my little sister?"


    At this moment, Louis couldn''t help being full of infinite curiosity about Zhang Yi.


    He wanted to know what the real identity of this Oriental man was? The people of Youming sect can''t breathe!


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued to say to the Youming sect:


    "The reason why I left you alive is that I want you to help me bring a message back to the top level and leader of Youming sect."


    The people of Youming sect no longer dare to be silent. It can only bow down and listen quietly.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Tell them whether they are waiting for me in the past, now or in the future, just let them come! Now that I''m back, I''ll settle the unfinished accounts with them one by one! "


    Hearing this, the people of Youming sect hurriedly nodded.


    It does not dare to talk much. It can only nod enough to express that it has heard.


    Then Zhang Yicai said coldly:


    "Get out."


    The man of Youming sect dared to stay there, quickly turned around and flew high into the sky.


    As soon as he flew up, he saw that the black fog covering the island left with him.


    In a short moment, I only saw that there was no black fog on the whole island, and all the black fog condensed into eight black balls.


    Then I saw those black balls running towards the distance of the sea in panic, and finally disappeared into the boundless night.


    With the disappearance of the black fog, some previously covered light finally began to appear slowly.


    I saw the stars and moons in the sky leaning down and scattered all over the island.


    The lights of street lights and some lamps around the island finally appeared.


    Even people who had been eroded by the black fog and turned into a confused state began to wake up slowly.


    But these people don''t know what happened. They don''t even know that they have just fallen into a state of confusion.


    After they woke up, what they found was that their watch time skipped two hours in a blink, and... The brightly lit office building of the event organizing committee disappeared!


    Next to the ruins of the building, the strong human beings looked at everything around them one by one and felt like a dream:


    "Back? So the Kuroshio receded? Those powerful monsters ran away? "


    "Oh, my God! It''s incredible that every time the black tide appears, it will only dissipate at dawn. This time, the black tide dissipated in the middle of the night! "


    "Incredible! This is the first time! "


    "Everything is because of that man..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help focusing on Zhang Yi.


    The sudden appearance of the man deterred the group. He alone could frighten all the monsters in the black tide like a lost dog!


    Such a man seems more terrible than those monsters!


    Zhang Yi just patted Jiameng''s head:


    "How can a girl run around without sleeping in the middle of the night? Run out and don''t tell me. "


    Jia Meng replied awkwardly:


    "Godfather, I thought you were in a coma in the dark tide..."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Well, come back with me."


    With that, Zhang Yi will leave with Jiameng.


    Jiameng looked anxiously at Louis who was still lying on the ground.


    At this time, Louis''s limbs have basically grown 70% under the terrible regeneration ability. It can be seen that he will recover soon.


    Before Jiameng spoke, Zhang Yi said:


    "Leave him alone. He can''t die."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather, he is me..."


    Zhang Yi interrupted:


    "Whether he is your relative or your brother, I don''t admit that he has nothing to do with you! I''m your Godfather. I must check the friends you make outside. "


    When Jia Meng heard this, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and whisper:


    "Antique!"


    Zhang Yi glared at her and was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took Jiameng back to the villa.


    Jiameng also knew that Louis would be fine under the action of his powerful regeneration ability. He is weak for a few days at most, as long as he is well cared for.


    This is the terror ability of the descendants of ancient gods. The speed of regeneration is incredible.


    For example, their eldest brother, the man in the egg, just left his ears and went out to duel with others. As a result, he was blown to pieces by his opponent in the duel, but relying on his left ear, he was able to regenerate a new form.


    It can be said that this regeneration ability is not too far from the immortal body.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly with Jia Meng.


    But Joseph clubbed his sword to support his body and shouted anxiously at Zhang Yi:


    "Dear Sir, may I take some of your time and talk to you?"


    Up to now, Joseph has too many mysteries that have not been solved. He is eager to seek advice from such a terrible strong man, and more eager to get to know such a strong man.


    As soon as Joseph opened his mouth, the strong people around him were looking forward to Zhang Yi''s back.


    If they hadn''t been seriously injured now, they would have crowded up.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop and didn''t even look back. He said faintly:


    "Say that when you can stand up."


    With that, Zhang Yi has gone straight away with Jiameng, ignoring others.


    Joseph, who relied on the cross sword to support his body, couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this.


    It was the first time since he became famous that he had heard someone use such words to rely on him.


    If someone else speaks of him in this way, he will certainly be regarded as a humiliation by him and must duel with the person who said it.


    But now that Zhang Yi said this, Joseph did not feel humiliated, but felt the truth.


    After all, the man didn''t even show any powerful strength and didn''t make a move. Instead, he just relied on his face to scare off the black tide.


    This kind of deterrence is not possessed by the peerless strong!


    And to get the evaluation of the peerless strong, this kind of thing is not humiliation but glory for Joseph!

 Chapter 1121

    a villa area.


    United Kingdom villas.


    Princess Alice stood by the window, a little distracted.


    The old gentleman came to Princess Alice at this time and said respectfully:


    "Your Highness, everything is ready for evacuation. While the monsters in the black tide are attracted by Joseph, we can now evacuate the island. "


    Princess Alice sighed faintly.


    Unexpectedly, she can only escape. She is the princess of the United Kingdom, the world''s second-largest power. No matter who sees her, human beings have to be respectful.


    But in the face of the monster in the black tide, her Princess identity can''t play any role at all, and even she can only retreat to keep safe.


    Finally, Princess Alice finally made a decision:


    "OK, let''s start leaving... Wait!"


    When Princess Alice decided to leave, she was suddenly attracted by the scene outside the window.


    I saw the black fog surging out of the glass window. It seemed that nothing had changed.


    But the observant Princess Alice soon found that these black fog began to shrink!


    The black fog in the villa room has rapidly surged out of the villa, and the black fog outside the villa is also rapidly going away in a certain direction.


    This makes the street lights around the villa appear from the black fog and bloom again.


    As the black fog shrouded area shrinks, more and more street lamps and lighting areas gradually appear. The island, which was too dark to see clearly just now, is rapidly restoring lighting.


    "This is... What happened?"


    Both Princess Alice and the old gentleman were full of surprise at this time, watching the black fog go away quickly.


    It didn''t take long to see that the black fog had completely disappeared.


    All the black fog seemed to turn into several black balls and disappeared into the night in the distance.


    The whole island has completely returned to normal.


    "The Kuroshio... Actually retreated? Is it dawn? "


    The black tide strikes and retreats automatically after dawn, which has been the consensus of people on the study of the black tide.


    However, it was still dark outside the villa.


    The sky is dotted with stars and the cold moon hangs.


    Princess Alice even couldn''t help looking at the wall clock, which showed that the time was still in the middle of the night.


    This made Princess Alice and the old gentleman look at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "The black tide receded in the middle of the night? This is the first time that such a thing has happened! "


    For the Kuroshio, they are far more aware than 99.99% of the people in the world. Every time the Kuroshio appears, the intelligence will be transmitted to them.


    They have long thought that they have mastered the rule of the Kuroshio, that is, the Kuroshio will only retreat at dawn.


    However, today''s Kuroshio actually receded in the middle of the night. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    "What is the reason that led to the retreat of the Kuroshio?"


    Princess Alice and the old gentleman couldn''t help looking at the office building of the organizing committee.


    However, when I looked at it, I saw that the office building, which was originally towering and brightly lit, was completely gone at this time!


    It was as if the black tide had taken away the office building.


    They opened their eyes for several times and finally determined that the building was not covered by the night, but really disappeared!


    Naturally, the building cannot disappear out of thin air. The only explanation is that it was destroyed in the fierce battle just now.


    I don''t know what kind of battle will make the whole building disappear completely.


    But what is certain is that the fighting has long subsided.


    In the distance, there was no movement of fighting, nor any trace of monsters, but it seemed that there were injured people screaming in pain.


    Who wins and who loses is unknown.


    The old gentleman wondered at this time:


    "Did Joseph win? But just now I clearly saw him fall behind... Did he deliberately pretend to be about to fail just now in order to lure the monster to relax his vigilance and be successfully killed by Joseph? "


    It is also an effective way to fight among experts and sometimes deliberately show weakness.


    Princess Alice could not help saying:


    "Anyway, only President Joseph has enough strength to defeat the Kuroshio on this island! There is no one but Joseph. "


    At this point, Princess Alice couldn''t help thinking of another man.


    But soon she shook her head slightly and felt that it would never be the man.


    After all, the battlefield of battle is in the office building, not in the villa area.


    But with this idea, Princess Alice couldn''t help holding it back any longer.


    Her tone became uncertain again:


    "President Joseph is strong enough, but after all, there is no precedent for the Kuroshio to be defeated by force... I''ll go to the scene and check it myself!"


    The old gentleman hurriedly stopped:


    "Princess highness, you must not walk around at this time! There is a saying in the East that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. The black tide recedes against common sense. At this time, there may be some unknown dangers outside. The Kuroshio is likely to leave only temporarily, and it will return soon. It is also possible that it did not leave at all, and the retreat of the black fog is just a cover up. There are even many things we don''t know! "


    Princess Alice asked:


    "What do you mean..."


    The old gentleman replied:


    "The princess is a golden body. She can''t receive even a little damage! So my advice is to ask her royal highness to stay in the room until the sun comes out, and make sure that the Kuroshio is really gone, and then leave the villa again.


    After hearing this, Princess Alice thought it was reasonable.


    After all, she is a princess. Many things can''t be done by her own temperament. She has to take the overall situation into account.


    Now, her safety is the overall situation.


    At that moment, Princess Alice could only temporarily suppress her desire to prove, and she said:


    "Well, as soon as it''s clear that it''s safe tomorrow, I''ll go to the office building to check. I also want to know if President Joseph of the bald eagle country really deserves his reputation. "


    Seeing that Princess Alice had made a decision, the old gentleman bowed slightly at once, and then stepped down.


    Princess Alice was the only one standing where she was, looking thoughtfully out of the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sea.


    On the sea late at night, several black balls were fleeing quickly.


    These black balls look as if they are made of gas and do not have substance. They fly very fast.


    Suddenly!


    I saw a pair of scarlet eyes in a black ball, which came from the people of Youming sect who had just fled the island.


    At this time, the eyes were full of doubts in addition to being frightened:


    "How possible... How possible! That evil star died fifty years ago. Why is he still alive? Why hasn''t there been any information about him in the past 50 years? Why did he happen to be on that island? Why did he save the descendants of the ancient god? Shouldn''t he and the descendants of the ancient god be enemies? "


    The people of Youming sect asked a series of questions, which made them confused.


    Then, the people of Youming sect had another bolder question:


    "Really... Is that him?"


    What just happened on the island was quickly recalled in the minds of the people of Youming sect.


    It recalls and thinks carefully:


    "He hasn''t done anything at all! The only time was to slap me in the face, but that slap didn''t help! My pet was killed by myself. The man just came over and pretended to force me, and then... I was scared away! "


    The people of Youming sect soon found a problem.


    That is, Zhang Yi didn''t move from beginning to end. He didn''t show any unusual strength, let alone kill at any time.


    "What''s going on? According to the evil star''s past style, he likes to kill all the people! Why didn''t he kill me today and just let me take a message back? Is... He a fake? "


    At the thought of this idea, the people of Youming sect couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It suddenly felt as like as two peas, which were just like Zhang Yi, and played a trick of Zhuge''s fear of the birth of Zhongda by giving the name of Zhang Yi.


    The more people of Youming sect think about it, the more likely it is:


    "It must be a fake! Absolutely false! If he hadn''t died 50 years ago, he would never sit back and watch Zhangjia and Fuxingmen be destroyed! According to his character, he will never stop until he makes a hole in the sky! And if he really didn''t die, he would have become famous in the world and reorganized his revival door. It''s impossible to be so silent that we didn''t even collect his information! Fake! This hateful fellow! "


    Once the people of Youming sect confirmed that Zhang Yi was a guy, their hearts suddenly became extremely embarrassed:


    "Damn it! I was scared away by a fake! My great name was destroyed on this island! You damn guy, wait for me. I''ll turn around and kill you! I want you to know what will happen if you dare to scare me! "


    The people of Youming sect roared for a long time and immediately wanted to return to the island to let everyone, especially the guy, know what real terror is.


    But soon, it stopped and became hesitant.


    "But what if... What if it''s true?"


    At the thought of this possibility, the people of Youming sect could not help shivering all over.


    Even if this possibility is very small, if it is true, the people of Youming sect will not bear the consequences at all.


    Once it is true, the people of Youming sect can be sure that if they turn around and go back, they will never have a chance to leave Zhang Yi alive.


    After hesitating for a long time, the person of Youming sect still gave up and went back to verify:


    "Forget it, the risk is too great. I still have to be careful! After all, living is the most important! No matter whether the man surnamed Zhang is really alive or not, as long as I report it, there will be experts to check it. I don''t need to go back at this time! "


    After thinking, the people of Youming sect quickly fled and flew to the distance of the sea.

 Chapter 1122

    villa.


    Zhang Yi has returned to his villa with Jiameng.


    They came to the living room. Zhang Yi poured a cup of hot water for Jiameng, and then sat down beside her.


    "Is there any injury?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Jia Meng enjoyed Zhang Yi''s concern very much. She shook her head:


    "Godfather, I''m fine."


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted her on the head.


    But then Zhang Yi''s face cooled again:


    "Would you rather run out with a foreigner than ask me for help?"


    What Zhang Yi said is that Jiameng left the villa with Louis without telling Zhang Yi.


    Jia Meng explained:


    "Godfather, I didn''t! I... I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble and danger, so I ran out of the villa! And... And I thought you were in that semi coma in the dark fog. "


    This explanation was reasonable, so Zhang Yi didn''t continue to care.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "If you have something to do in the future, remember to come to me first. Because if I can''t solve something, you can''t find someone else to solve it. Especially when you are in danger, you should come to me at the first time! "


    Jia Meng nods hard:


    "I heard it!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then he asked:


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    Jiameng hesitated immediately.


    She knew what Zhang Yi was asking, but she was very embarrassed. Today, Louis risked his life to save her. She can''t turn around and betray Louis.


    But in the face of godfather''s inquiry, she can''t lie.


    This immediately made Jiameng feel very difficult. She didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng and said with a smile:


    "It seems that there''s nothing to say, so hurry to take a bath and go to bed to see how dirty you are. Be quiet for a while. Don''t wake Lulu up. "


    Jia Meng nodded immediately:


    "Yes!"


    Then Jiameng got up and went upstairs to the bathroom to take a bath and sleep.


    When she reached the stairs, she suddenly stopped, turned back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, godfather!"


    After that, Jiameng ran up the stairs and soon disappeared on the second floor.


    Zhang Yi came to the back balcony alone. He stood on the back balcony and looked at the sea in the distance.


    The sea in the dark night is dark blue, and the waves surge, as if it has the power to devour all living creatures.


    Whenever he looks at the sea, Zhang Yi can always feel relaxed and happy.


    When he lived in Qindao city for a long time, the reason was that the magnificent ocean made his mind more open and his heart more quiet.


    "Youming sect..."


    Zhang Yi thought of what had just happened and couldn''t help feeling a bitter smile.


    Unexpectedly, after 50 years, when he returned to the world, the only person who remembered him was his enemy.


    Zhang Yi also did not expect that more than 50 years have passed, but Youming sect is still active in the world, and has also come up with a new way of playing called "black tide".


    "Ancient gods, descendants of ancient gods, Youming sect... Who is the black hand in tampering with history and who is the culprit in destroying Zhangjiahe Fuxing gate?"


    With all kinds of new clues found, but more mysteries also come, making everything seem more complicated and confusing.


    Zhang Yi stood by the balcony, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    This night, for most people, they don''t know what happened.


    But this night, a lot of things happened.


    As the black tide receded, Joseph took a group of injured strong men and left the island by helicopter for the first time.


    They need to go to a place with better medical conditions for treatment; I am also afraid that the Kuroshio will return again; More importantly, these strong men from various countries are eager to find out the identity of the man!


    The man''s identity doesn''t seem difficult to check, but it''s very difficult to check!


    Just look through the information of the contestants, everyone will know that the man is called Zhang Yi and is a coach.


    But if you look it up carefully, you will find that this man seems to pop up suddenly in this year. All his information starts from the peace hotel.


    Before opening the peace hotel, it was unknown what the man did, where he was, whether he communicated with others and so on.


    Every strong man who experienced the man''s scare off the black tide last night knows that an intelligence competition is coming.


    Who can find out more information about the man first, then who will take the lead in the next series of arrangements.


    The long night finally passed.


    The day on the sea came very early, and soon the sun had risen from the sea level.


    Ten thousand golden lights immediately dispelled the darkness and brought the light to the world.


    Many people began to wake up from their sleep at this time. They began to wash as usual, and then prepared to go out to participate in the competition.


    Everything seems no different.


    Except... The building of the event organizing committee is missing!


    After discovering all this, many people began to call to ask why a building disappeared in one night.


    The event organizers also gave a reply soon.


    It is said that the building collapsed last night because it turned into a tofu dregs project because of Jerry building during construction. And the event organizers have also decided to hold relevant officials accountable.


    People''s new question arises again: Why did people not notice that a building collapsed? You know, many of the people present are extraordinary.


    The event organizer also replied to this.


    It is said that when he was aware that the building was about to collapse, Joseph, President of the organizing committee, led a group of strong people to rely on their strength to ensure a quiet sleeping environment for the players in order to avoid affecting the next day''s competition.


    After all this, President Joseph personally took a group of strong people to the United Nations to respond to this matter in order to seek justice for this matter.


    When they heard such a reply, they couldn''t help realizing it.


    While admiring President Joseph, they felt that the president was making a mountain out of a molehill. Should he personally lead the public to deal with a single building?


    However, people began to mend their brains again. They just felt that there must be some unknown power struggle here, so there was such an abnormal behavior.


    However, people don''t go deep into these things.


    Because today''s game has to continue as usual.


    When Zhang Yi''s mobile phone received the notice of the normal progress of the game, he knew that the organizing committee planned to cover up the events of last night to ensure that the game would not be affected.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the destination of his trip is to participate in the competition.


    As usual, he made breakfast early and waited for everyone to get up.


    Jiang Zhiqiu was the first to get up except Zhang Yizhi. After eating wow breakfast quickly, he still rushed to the competition site as usual to go through relevant procedures for Zhang Jiameng and Lulu.


    Jiameng and Lulu soon came out of the room to the restaurant and began to have breakfast together.


    "Boss, your breakfast is really delicious! I can''t eat enough! "


    While eating breakfast, Lulu began to praise.


    Because of the influence of the black fog, Lulu didn''t know what happened last night, so it was as usual.


    Jiameng is a little distracted.


    She, who always eats the fastest, can''t help becoming very slow.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said:


    "Don''t be distracted. Just focus on playing well now."


    Jiameng nodded and quickly began to focus on eating.


    With breakfast, the special bus for the game has arrived.


    So they got into the car and headed for the stadium.


    When I came to the stadium, it was still a jubilant and lively scene.


    Obviously, last night''s blockade was timely and did not affect the normal progress of the game.


    When the party began to enter the rest area, female reporter Wu Keman ran over with the photographer.


    Female reporter Wu Keman immediately began to interview Jia Meng and Lulu:


    "Jiameng, Lulu, if you win today, you will have won ten games! At that time, your ranking will reach the level of the top ten sect walkers! Do you have the confidence to do it? "


    In the face of Wu Keman''s excited questions, both players showed indifference.


    As if winning ten games is just a small thing, it''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    This makes Wu Keman full of embarrassment. She really hopes that these two players can successfully qualify for today''s competition, then they will become a real dark horse!


    Soon, everyone''s tablet rang, and this was the result of the draw.


    Immediately, people gathered to check the lottery results.


    The result of this time''s draw was quite good, and there were no players worthy of attention.


    So Zhang Yi told her as usual and then let Jiameng and Lulu play.


    Female reporter Wu Keman and the photographer also hurried up. They planned to shoot first-hand information.


    In the rest area, only Zhang Yitong and Jiang Zhiqiu are left.


    Jiang Zhiqiu came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boss, I''d like to ask if there was anything unusual last night?"


    Zhang Yi asked faintly:


    "Why do you ask?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied:


    "I was born in a military family before I joined the foil blowing sect. Since I was a child, I have been trained to have strict rules and be alert even when I sleep. Last night, I actually found that I couldn''t keep awake for about two hours and lost consciousness. If it''s only more than ten minutes, it can be understood that I''m too tired to sleep and lose consciousness, but it''s not normal to spend such a long time of two hours. So I decided that I was caught. "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "It seems that your alertness is really strong enough, but what happened last night is not a major event and will not have any impact. Just don''t care."


    Jiang Zhiqiu bowed and nodded after listening:


    "I see, boss."


    After that, he stood back behind Zhang Yi, like Zhang Yi''s shadow.


    [PS: I recommend a good-looking novel on this website, "nongmen get rich: this woman is favored", which is very wonderful!]

 Chapter 1123

    The day''s game ended soon and everything went well.


    Except for female reporter Wu Keman, who was so happy that she was about to fly, no one else was in a strange mood.


    The time of the day passed in such a hurry.


    Everyone also began to return to the villa to prepare for the new day''s game.


    And some people are concerned about other things.


    In front of the ruins of the collapsed office building of the event organizing committee, a girl with blond hair and blue eyes as beautiful as an angel stood here.


    This girl is Princess Alice.


    Princess Alice looked at the ruins in front of her, her delicate eyebrows frowning.


    The old gentleman stood beside her, respectful and modest.


    The two of them stood quietly, as if waiting for some result.


    After a while, I finally saw a helicopter flying slowly, and then landed nearby.


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man hurried towards the princess.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    When the middle-aged man arrived, he immediately apologized to the princess.


    The middle-aged man was still wearing a bandage. There were terrible wounds in many places and his face looked very weak. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow not long ago.


    Princess Alice asked coldly:


    "Marquis Wilson, why didn''t you inform me first of what happened last night?"


    The Organizing Committee of the world youth extraordinary competition conference is composed of strong people from all countries.


    As one of today''s great powers, the United Kingdom naturally has a seat in the event organizing committee, which is occupied by Marquis Wilson.


    Last night, marquis Wilson was also one of the strong men present.


    So in order to find out the situation of last night, Princess Alice went to the scene to look for Marquis Wilson at dawn. Who knows, Wilson actually left by helicopter. At the urging of Princess Alice, he returned to the scene after the game.


    The Marquis Wilson replied hastily:


    I''m sorry, your highness. At that time, there was an emergency. I had to bring back the detailed intelligence information to MI8 as soon as possible, so that they could investigate everything about the man in the shortest time. Moreover, I am also directly responsible to the king... "


    Princess Alice''s eyes were cold when she heard the last sentence.


    But soon she seemed to have forgiven Marquis Wilson and began to say:


    "I don''t want to pursue this matter. Now you tell me what happened yesterday."


    "Obey your highness, princess."


    Immediately Marquis Wilson began to tell Princess Alice everything he had seen here last night.


    When Princess Alice heard that a man had scared all the monsters away on her own, she couldn''t help but have that familiar shadow in her heart.


    This made Princess Alice quickly ask:


    "So you went out all day today and found out the identity of that man?"


    Marquis Wilson said:


    "I''ve checked everything I can find. And the eight men of the army told me that the Royal Highness had sent someone to investigate him. Is it true that the royal highness of the princess had known that the man was not an ordinary person?


    "What?" Princess Alice was surprised at the speech.


    However, marquis Wilson took out a stack of information from his briefcase and submitted it to Princess Alice.


    Princess Alice took a quick look and saw that it was Zhang Yi, not someone else, on the information!


    "It''s him... It''s him!"


    At this moment, Princess Alice couldn''t help being stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the man who solved the black tide by himself was Zhang Yi!


    For a moment, Alice''s mind was confused.


    She forced herself to calm down and asked:


    "Marquis, what was the strength that man showed yesterday? What do you think he has achieved? "


    Marquis Wilson replied:


    "Your Highness, that man didn''t make a show last night?"


    "Huh?"


    Princess Alice was stunned at the speech:


    "He didn''t make a move, so how did he beat back the black tide?"


    Princess Alice was full of doubts.


    There are countless monsters in the black tide, and even Joseph is not an enemy.


    Just listen to Marquis Wilson explain:


    "To paraphrase an old saying of the Dragon Kingdom, it is called the army of subduing people without war. Although the man didn''t make a move, the victory or defeat was doomed from the moment he appeared. The monsters in the black tide and the behind the scenes seem to recognize the man. They only dare to run away from the man and dare not fight back. What the man said, the black tide''s behind the scenes can only do what obediently, and he has never resisted at all. "


    Wilson''s words made the old gentleman who had been standing aside take a deep breath.


    He could not imagine what kind of deterrence was needed to achieve such a degree. You know, this black tide can''t be resisted even by an expert of President Joseph''s level.


    If it were the old gentleman himself, he asked himself that he could not do it to that extent.


    But Princess Alice could not help muttering:


    "If it''s really him, maybe he can really rely on a face to scare away the black tide... But he didn''t do it. In this way, how can we prove his strength and prove that he is the real one?"


    Alice was in a state of confusion.


    She longed for a definite answer. She needed someone to give her a positive answer, but she always wanted it.


    This matter is too important for her! She must confirm the truth!


    Evidence!


    She desperately needs evidence to prove that he is the real him!


    Because of what happened last night, a fake can do it.


    Anyway, Zhang Yi as like as two peas in the same age as the sword God, if the black behind of the Kuroshio is mistaken for the arrival of Zhang Yi, the sword God, he is scared out of the ordinary.


    "Is he true? He''s fake! By all means! But... I always feel that he is true, and many signs show that he may be true... My God! Is it true or false? "


    At this moment, Princess Alice could not help covering her head and looked very painful.


    Marquis Wilson looked at Princess Alice in surprise. He didn''t understand why Princess Alice suddenly turned so ugly.


    "Princess, are you not feeling well?"


    Marquis Wilson asked nervously.


    Princess Alice was immersed in her own entanglement and didn''t listen to Marquis Wilson at all.


    The old gentleman on one side smiled:


    "Marquis, your Highness has taken care of me, and please keep busy with your major events."


    When Marquis Wilson heard this, he looked at Princess Alice and the old gentleman, and said:


    "Take good care of your royal highness, no loss!"


    The old gentleman bowed slightly:


    "Please rest assured."


    So Marquis Wilson turned and left. He got on the helicopter again and flew away from the island.


    Indeed, there were too many things waiting for him to deal with. If Princess Alice hadn''t urged him, he wouldn''t have time to stay on the island for too long.


    And Princess Alice was still in place, her face very tangled and ugly.


    The old gentleman couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the princess. He knew the princess best and what the princess was thinking.


    So the old gentleman came to the princess, and then he said:


    "Princess highness, whether or not that Zhang Yi is real, but he is definitely a powerful Superman. Because only those who have reached level 5 can resist the black tide and will not lose themselves in the black tide, and level 5 extraordinary people are the practitioners of Yuanying territory among their Oriental population. "


    Princess Alice was startled to hear this.


    Yeah!


    Although the man didn''t make a move, he couldn''t judge his strength. But only from his ability to come and go freely in the dark fog, it can be concluded that he is definitely a practitioner above Yuanying territory!


    In the Dragon Kingdom, where the decline of spiritual civilization is very serious, a practitioner in Yuanying territory can''t be silent all the time. Since he is so powerful, he can''t even find any information he once had.


    Princess Alice''s eyes grew brighter:


    "I still need evidence! But this time, I will continue to contact Zhang Yi, and I will personally get evidence from him! Before that, I need to make some preparations... "


    At the same time, Princess Alice regained her confidence.


    She walked away with her head held high, as if she knew what to do next.


    The old gentleman looked at Alice, who had regained his fighting spirit, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The game continued.


    By the sixth day of the ten day competition, there were far fewer contestants than at the beginning.


    More than half of the players have been eliminated in the competition a few days ago.


    When the game went on to the seventh day, there were no weak players left, and their level had a considerable level.


    Therefore, the antagonism of the game is becoming stronger and stronger, and the viewing is becoming stronger and stronger. There is more and more heated discussion about the game on the Internet.


    In these days, the netizens on Longguo network are most concerned about the fierce battle between Longguo players and island players.


    The fierce battle between the players of the two countries is also the bloodiest in this competition. Often after the competition, some people are either dead or disabled, and the dead and injured are the Dragon players, accounting for the majority.


    Everyone knows that the island players have issued a kill order to the Dragon players long before the competition.


    The island players also crushed the Dragon players and killed many people of the Dragon players according to their strong advantages.


    Such a thing immediately filled the Internet with righteous indignation. Everyone expected someone to avenge the dead players in the Dragon kingdom!


    However, with more and more deaths and injuries of Longguo players, people are more and more disappointed.


    Until a player suddenly emerged and soared out of the air! With her own strength, she won three consecutive Island players, and each successfully killed the other, thus becoming famous and moving the dragon country!


    This player is Gu Yajun!

 Chapter 1124

    In the competition during this period, the most popular is Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun was born in Jingyue building, a famous school. She looks even more beautiful. In particular, she is still a escort player and has already become famous in China, and her recent duels are also strong.


    Especially recently, she won three consecutive competitions of island players, which made her famous in one fell swoop.


    In those three games, Gu Yajun showed her terrible strength to reach the golden elixir realm, and she shot decisively and mercilessly, killing the three islanders who killed the Dragon player and owed a lot of blood debt on the spot.


    What she showed in these three games was basically a rolling situation.


    In this way, Gu Yajun not only became famous in the world, but also did not take revenge on the players of the Dragon Kingdom, which raised the national prestige of the Dragon Kingdom and greatly relieved the countless audience of the Dragon kingdom.


    So for a while, the report on Gu Yajun immediately spread on the Internet, making the name Gu Yajun occupy the top of the hot search list for a long time.


    Gu Yajun is also regarded as the hope that Longguo can qualify in the semi-finals for the first time!


    For a moment, the hot discussion about Gu Yajun suddenly exploded on the Internet:


    "Oh, my God! I always thought that our dragon country will still have no chance to qualify for the semi-finals as in previous years. But I didn''t expect a quaint gentleman. Now we can see hope! "


    "Yes, I''m also a disciple of the top ten sects. Why do you show yourself alone? Look at them. They are very beautiful, and their accomplishments are unique. They have reached the golden elixir realm! Especially when they are young, they have been regarded as the leader of the young generation of the Dragon kingdom! "


    "Such a woman is really a proud woman who is spoiled by heaven and earth! She is so perfect in all respects, as if she had no shortcomings! "


    "This year''s World Youth extraordinary competition conference has finally been seen! I just watch the Dragon Kingdom competition. I want to see if Gu Yajun can get good results for us! "


    "Yajun little sister is so handsome! I''ll give you a monkey! I want to have a bunch of monkeys with you! "


    "Gu Yajun! You are my queen! Your queen''s temperament conquered me! Please whip me! Please ravage me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yajun was so popular that he overshadowed Jiameng and Lulu.


    After all, Gu Yajun is fierce and decisive. Every game is a quick decision, which is very ornamental.


    Lulu and Jiameng played very "procrastinate" in every game because they had to obey Zhang Yi''s orders, giving people a feeling that they would lose at any time.


    Therefore, many people are pessimistic about Lulu and Jiameng, and don''t think they can last long.


    However, unknowingly, the game has reached the middle and later stage.


    The results of the semi-finals have finally come out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a villa area.


    Mirror moon building villa.


    With the end of the day''s competition, Wang Hu returned to the villa with Gu Yajun.


    In the restaurant, a banquet has already been prepared. The team in charge of serving Gu Yajun in Jingyue building gathered together to hold a celebration banquet for Gu Yajun.


    The people were not seated. They were still waiting at the door of the villa.


    There are important guests who haven''t come. They won''t take their seats until they arrive.


    While waiting, Wang Hu said happily:


    "Yajun, you did a good job! It''s the first time that Longguo can qualify in the semi-finals! And all this depends on you! None of the disciples of the other nine sects is promising. They are all eliminated! And only you insisted on qualifying in the semi-finals. As a teacher, I really didn''t see you wrong! "


    A group of disciples from Jingyue building also congratulated:


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister gu!"


    Gu Yajun can represent the Dragon Kingdom and Jingyue building to achieve good results. All the disciples of Jingyue building follow with light on their faces.


    In particular, they are the team responsible for serving Gu Yajun. Gu Yajun returns with glory, so there will be rewards for these ordinary disciples in the sect.


    So for everyone, today is really a thing to celebrate.


    Just listen to Wang Hu laughing:


    "Yajun, as a teacher, I can feel that your ability has not been fully developed. It''s just because you haven''t met a real strong enemy. So I am optimistic about you and get better results in the semi-finals! You must not live up to your great reputation as a teacher, so that you can show the prestige of my mirror moon building! "


    Among the disciples escorted by the top ten sects, only Gu Yajun was promoted, which is undoubtedly a matter for the long face of Jingyue building.


    At the same time, it also means that Wang Hu, as a master, is much better than the masters of the other nine contestants, so it also makes Wang Hu very satisfied.


    Gu Yajun smiled at the speech:


    "Everything is well taught by master!"


    When Wang Hu heard the speech, he smiled and opened a flower on his face.


    At this time, I saw a good car coming. After the car stopped, several figures came over.


    Those people are today''s distinguished guests. They are members of the Longguo district competition committee headed by Hua Guowei.


    As the distinguished guests arrived, Wang Hu quickly invited everyone into the restaurant.


    After the people took their seats, they also officially opened the dinner.


    Sitting in the main seat, Hua Guowei first opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Wang Hu! You taught a good apprentice! Your apprentice Gu Yajun can achieve today''s results. You can''t help it! After the competition, not only will your sect reward you once, but our committee also decided to reward you both


    When Wang Hu heard the speech, his face became more and more happy, but he hurried to say he didn''t dare.


    If you can get the great reward promised by Hua Guowei, it is definitely a reward that can impress practitioners.


    The other disciples of Jingyue tower also showed their happy faces and looked at their elder martial sister with envy.


    Hua Guowei said to Gu Yajun:


    "Yajun, I heard in China that the younger generation is the most promising. Now I come to the international competition to refine this gold smelting stone, which proves that you are really a piece of real gold! It''s been many years since I served as the chairman of the competition committee of Longguo competition area. Today is the first time that our own players can qualify in the semi-finals! This is the first and only one for the first time! "


    When the people around heard this, they cheered at Gu Yajun again.


    Gu Yajun listened quietly. When she heard this, she said:


    "Chairman, I am not alone in the promotion of long Guo to the semi-finals. As far as I know, Lulu and Zhang Jiameng also advanced to the semi-finals. "


    As soon as Gu Yajun said this, the banquet atmosphere at the scene became a little strange.


    All the people could not help avoiding their sight, as if they had not heard this sentence.


    Wang Hu coughed and glared at Gu Ya Jun.


    Everyone knows that Hua Guowei and Zhang Yi have a deep contradiction, and they have basically become water and fire.


    Now, at the happy celebration banquet, Gu Yajun actually mentioned Zhang Yi''s two contestants, which is undoubtedly a blocking and very impolite thing.


    However, at the same time, people can''t help feeling surprised. Zhang Yi is really an evil door. The two players he brought were auditions and should be eliminated first. However, they not only didn''t eliminate, but have persisted until now.


    Fortunately, one of the top ten sects is still strong.


    Otherwise, the face of the top ten sects and Hua Guowei will really be lost.


    Although Hua Guowei''s face was a little stiff, he still smiled:


    "Lulu and Zhang Jiameng are so careless. However, since they have chosen to compete in their own name, they can not represent the dragon country. "


    Gu Yajun wants to say something more.


    This frightened her master Wang Hu, who hurriedly took the lead in cutting off the topic:


    "It''s a pity that Gu Yajun is the only one in Longguo to reach the semi-finals. If we can have another person, our chances will be greater! "


    Wang Hu has noticed that Gu Yajun is very close to Zhang Yi''s gang.


    Therefore, Wang Husheng was afraid that Gu Yajun would say anything to offend Hua Guowei for Zhang Yi and others, so it would be unwise.


    Hua Guowei also sighed:


    "Yes, if only one more player could advance to the semi-finals, then our dragon country would certainly be ashamed! Now the quota is up, but there are no more excellent players like Yajun. "


    A group of committee members could not help sighing together.


    Not counting Lulu and Zhang Jiameng, who compete in their own name, the essence of Longguo''s players has not changed much.


    Gu Yajun is an alien. Except for her, the disciples of the other nine sects have performed mediocrely. Their performance is the same as that of the last contestant.


    Therefore, it can only be regarded as an accident that some players in Longguo can advance to the semi-finals this time, not as the improvement of the overall level of Longguo players. In fact, the level of Longguo players is still out of class.


    Unless there is another player like Gu Yajun, it can be proved that the strength of the Dragon kingdom is really improving.


    When Gu Yajun heard this, her long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly lit up, followed her and asked:


    "May I ask the chairman, just now you said... There are still places?"


    Hua Guowei replied:


    "Yes, there are places. There are 12 places in each competition area of our country. Originally, the 12 places in Longguo were full, but because Lulu and Zhang Jiameng chose to compete in their own name, their places were empty. "


    Gu Yajun asked:


    "Does that mean that if there are suitable players, they can also be arranged to participate?"


    Hua Guowei replied:


    "Although this process is very troublesome and requires a lot of procedures and people, it is not easy to do. Do you have a suitable player recommendation? "


    As soon as Hua Guowei heard what Gu Yajun said, he knew that Gu Yajun was the person to recommend.


    Sure enough, Gu Yajun said:


    "Report back to the chairman, I do know an excellent talent. If he can fight on behalf of the dragon country, he will be able to achieve good results!"


    Hua Guowei couldn''t help asking:


    "What is that man''s cultivation realm?"


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "I''m sure he has reached the golden elixir realm! And his age, nationality and conditions in all aspects are fully in line with the regulations of the competition. "


    Hua Guowei was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly asked:


    "Who is that man? Tell me quickly! "


    If there is such a young hero, Hua Guowei will not let him be buried.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun''s answer:


    "He is Jiang Zhiqiu, an outcast of the foil blowing sect. Now, he is in the... Zhang Yi villa on this island. "


    Hearing this, the whole banquet was instantly quiet.


    Hua Guowei''s face froze.

 Chapter 1125

    The atmosphere of the banquet became strange.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Zhiqiu was originally one of the contestants, but for some reasons, he was expelled from the school by the foil blowing sect, so his quota has been replaced by others.


    In fact, this is not a big deal. As long as Jiang Zhiqiu really entered the golden elixir realm at a young age, as Gu Yajun said, it means that he is definitely a prodigious genius.


    With the relationship of Chairman Hua, he can bring Jiang Zhiqiu into the competition and let him win glory for the dragon country.


    However


    The problem is that Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t follow others, but followed Zhang Yi.


    It is well known that Chairman Hua has made friends with Zhang Yixi.


    "Yajun! Stop talking! "


    Wang Hu could not help scolding:


    "Eat your meal well. Don''t say anything inexplicable!"


    In order to prevent Gu Yajun from further offending Chairman Hua, Wang Hu can only reprimand him first.


    However, seeing that Hua Guowei also recovered from Wang Hu''s rebuke, he waved his hand and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Yajun is also trying to find a way for our dragon country competition. Don''t blame her."


    All the people thought this was just the polite words of Chairman Hua, so they hurried to greet them to start eating, trying to act as the embarrassment and unhappiness just now.


    Gu Yajun could only sigh and stop talking about it when he heard his master''s rebuke.


    On the contrary, Hua Guowei seems a little absent-minded and seems to have been thinking about something.


    On several occasions, Hua Guowei tried to stop talking, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Gradually, everyone also found Hua Guowei''s abnormality, so they began to slowly calm down and wait for Hua Guowei to speak.


    Finally, Hua Guowei couldn''t hold back. He asked Gu Yajun:


    "Yajun, is it true that Jiang Zhiqiu is willing to compete in the name of the Dragon kingdom? How sure? Will he just listen to Zhang Yi''s words like Zhang Jiameng and Lulu? "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. No one thought that Hua Guowei really cared about it.


    However, people don''t know that Hua Guowei has obvious shortcomings, but his advantages are also obvious.


    His weakness is narrow-minded and conformist.


    His advantage is that he loves the dragon country very much. He really wants to make the players of the dragon country win glory in the national competition and win glory for the dragon country.


    Therefore, after seeing this hope, although this hope conflicts with his shortcomings, it also makes him prefer to pursue this hope rather than let it go easily.


    Gu Yajun immediately answered:


    "If the chairman is interested, then I am willing to inquire."


    When Hua Guowei heard that he was about to agree, he changed his words and said:


    "No, let me think about it for another day. If I have considered not to recruit Jiang Zhiqiu, then I will give up naturally. If I decide to recruit Jiang Zhiqiu, then... I will go to Zhang Yitan myself tomorrow. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Obviously, they all heard something different from Hua Guowei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was the eighth day of the game, and it was already in the semi-finals.


    Jiameng and Lulu have also successfully advanced to the semi-finals. Today, they came to the stadium early with Zhang Yi, waiting for the result of the draw.


    In the rest area, Wu Keman, a female reporter, was very happy to appear in front of the two people again:


    "Jiameng and Lulu, I saw the news that you have successfully reached the semi-finals! Congratulations! congratulations! You are so kind! "


    The photographer on one side was not stingy with the lens. He dared not make them ugly again, but gave full play to what he had learned all his life to present them with the most beautiful lens.


    These days, although the performance of Jiameng and Lulu is not eye-catching, they are not as eye-catching as Gu Yajun.


    However, their achievements are surprisingly stable, especially Wu Keman, who specializes in broadcasting them, found that their stability seems to have an unstoppable posture.


    What makes Wu Keman happy most is her bonus.


    When she sent the information and news about the two people''s continuous victory back to the company these days, the company''s news browsing in Longguo soared. Obviously, more and more people have noticed the two American and young women players who have been moving forward steadily.


    Even this kind of news is still brewing. According to Wu Keman''s experience in the news industry, she can see that only a good enough game can detonate this big news in an instant, so that Lulu and Jiameng will become popular figures in Longguo only this time.


    Such performance naturally made the boss of Lingyun morning post very happy. He even called Wu Keman personally to praise her, and even gave Wu Keman and photographers a raise and bonus several times in a row.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Keman became more and more interested in the reports of Jiameng and Lulu.


    "Jiameng and Lulu, don''t worry, I will make you popular! I know a lot of friends in the press. If I use my channels and resources, I will make you popular! "


    Wu Keman said excitedly.


    This is the only chip she can get to close the relationship with the two people. In Wu Keman''s view, every girl has a star dream, and the two girls are no exception.


    However, Wu Keman was soon disappointed. Lulu seemed to have no interest in anything red or not, and even despised it.


    Although Jiameng is interested, she only listens to her Godfather. Her Godfather told her to go east, she went east, she went west, and she didn''t have any ideas of her own.


    So although Wu Keman used all his skills, he still failed to please the two girls.


    The two girls couldn''t find a breakthrough, but Wu Keman didn''t want to ask Zhang Yi.


    Because as long as they win the game this morning, the two girls can successfully advance to the top six.


    "The little goal that man said... There is really hope to achieve!"


    Wu Keman still clearly remembers that when she talked to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi once said to set a small goal to make his players advance to the top six of the semi-finals at least.


    When Wu Keman heard this, he only thought it was a fool''s dream.


    However, when she faced two players who could achieve this goal as long as she won another game today, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi secretly.


    She finally understood that the funny person was not the coach, but herself.


    It was because of her short knowledge that she regarded Zhang Yi''s words as a joke, but she didn''t expect that the person who eventually became a joke was herself.


    Wu Keman knows that in today''s game, whether Jiameng and Lulu lose or win, they actually win.


    Because what they have achieved now is the best that Longguo can achieve since the competition.


    After calming down, Wu Keman came to Zhang Yi. She bowed slightly to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Coach Zhang, I apologize for my shortsightedness. I admit, your players are definitely top players! And the small goals you set are also very likely to be achieved. "


    Zhang Yi ignored Wu Keman.


    Not every apology can be forgiven.


    In fact, whether Wu Keman apologized or not had no impact on Zhang Yi, because for Zhang Yi, he never took Wu Keman and her affairs to heart, let alone in his eyes.


    Wu Keman thought her words had hurt Zhang Yi, but she didn''t know that Zhang Yi never cared about the evaluation of a mole ant.


    The apology of mole ants is insignificant and meaningless to the giant dragon flying for nine days.


    Zhang Yi''s disregard made Wu Keman only feel that his self-esteem had been hurt.


    Immediately, Wu Keman was also annoyed:


    "I sincerely apologize to you, but you ignored me? You know, I seldom apologize to people! Especially... I still apologize to a man! "


    Wu Keman is a competitive woman. She always believes that women are not weaker than men, so she never shows weakness to men. In particular, she believes that apology is a sign of weakness.


    Therefore, it is unprecedented for Wu Keman to apologize to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi finally said lightly:


    "I never mind whether you apologize or not. What you apologize for is your own business. Don''t impose your own business on me. "


    "You!"


    Wu Keman was furious and couldn''t help but want to have a good theory with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the photographer quickly kicked Wu Keman from behind.


    And this foot finally reminded Wu Keman.


    Now she has to rely on the news about Zhang Yi and his players to get a raise, promotion and development. She can''t offend Zhang Yi now. Otherwise, Zhang Yi can order someone to drive her out of the rest area and refuse her report later.


    If the boss knows that Jiameng and Lulu are cut off because of Wu Keman''s personal dispute, the boss will not hesitate to fire Wu Keman at that time.


    Immediately, Wu Keman was in a cold sweat and said with a embarrassed smile:


    "Coach Zhang... Well... Don''t take what I just said to heart. If you keep busy, I won''t disturb you! "


    After that, Wu Keman didn''t dare to continue to correct Zhang Yi. She still went aside and focused on Jiameng and Lulu.


    At this time, with the sound of the tablet computer, the result of the lottery came out.


    Now it is the semi-final, and the weak will not be drawn in each draw, so as soon as the draw results come out, everyone immediately gathered around to see who will be drawn.


    However, after seeing the result, everyone was surprised.


    Jiameng''s opponent is good, not too strong, enough for Jiameng to deal with.


    Lulu''s opponent is very troublesome.


    Because her opponent is the flying bird who is known as the first strong young generation in the Oriental world and the peerless genius of the island country!


    As the first genius of the island country, the bird came to roost. He was also a player who entered the golden elixir realm, and he was very vicious. Two dragon players had died under his hands!

 Chapter 1126

    When the draw came out, Lulu played against the island players, and the birds came to live.


    This result makes everyone frown.


    Because the realm of birds coming to roost is far beyond Lulu, Lulu is only the realm in the early stage of Jindan realm, and even in the early stage of Jindan realm, it is not stable at all.


    However, the island player who came to roost is already a player in the middle of Jindan territory, and he has stopped for a long time in the middle of Jindan territory. He can break through and enter the later stage of Jindan territory immediately.


    This gap between a whole small realm and even two small realms is very difficult to make up by skills.


    In particular, Lulu is not Jiameng. She is not Zhang Yi''s direct subordinate. Therefore, although Zhang Yi preaches merit, gives pills and even points out the shortcomings in her practice, she is not qualified to be taught high-level skills and combat skills by Zhang Yi.


    Although Lulu has improved a lot with Zhang Yi in these days, this promotion makes Lulu continuously reach the upper limit she can reach, but this upper limit has not been improved in essence.


    After seeing the result of the lottery, a group of people looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi is a coach and their spiritual leader. Zhang Yi''s decision is their will to obey unconditionally.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Lulu, your strength is not as good as that bird. If you play, you may die. "


    Zhang Yi has seen many competitions in which birds come to live. He knows that his reputation as the first genius of the younger generation of the island country is not in vain.


    Birds come to live not only in a stable state, but also with strong strength. In particular, they have been really handed down by many ancient families in the island country. The inside information is too strong compared with lulu.


    In particular, the island country is ferocious and aggressive. Zhang Yi once keenly found that this bird has a changed state of sadism. Although this desire is not a good thing, it also contributes to his momentum and combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    So Zhang Yi can be sure that Lulu will be very dangerous if she really comes to fight with birds.


    When Lulu heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help asking:


    "Boss, how sure am I?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Thirty percent. If you can do what I say, you can reach fifty percent."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Lulu couldn''t help being silent when she heard the speech. Jiameng also stretched out her hand and held Lulu''s hand.


    Female reporter Wu Keman and the photographer couldn''t help feeling sorry when they heard this.


    Fifty percent, which is still the height that Lulu can reach only if she can follow Zhang Yi''s Tactical Guidance, otherwise there will be only 30% victory rate.


    The fight between Dragon players and island players is basically life and death. Only one person can end up alive.


    Even if Lulu can really reach 50%, it''s just life and death. No one can be sure whether it''s life or death.


    Zhang Yi also said:


    "As long as you win this game, you will meet my expectations for your promotion to the top six. But this time the opponent is too strong, you can''t predict your life and death. So forget it, Lulu, peace is more important than anything. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s advice, Wu Keman couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    She was also afraid that the scum coach would continue to force Lulu to play and die. Fortunately, the scum coach was not so cruel this time.


    However, Lulu said:


    "No! Boss, I will live up to your expectations of me! This time, I''m going to play! "


    Wu Keman and the photographer were surprised to hear this.


    There is only a 50% chance of surviving, which is entirely by gambling luck, and Lulu actually gambles on her own life and death?


    Wu Keman can''t help but hope that Zhang Yi will continue to stop Lulu from doing stupid things and can''t let such a girl at a young and beautiful age die.


    However, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Think it over?"


    Lulu nods hard:


    "I''ve figured it out!"


    Zhang Yi immediately nodded and said:


    "Have ambition! Well, in that case, come to me and listen to me carefully. "


    Wu Keman didn''t expect that Zhang Yi didn''t stop him. Instead, he really planned to let Lulu play.


    This makes Wu Keman can''t help but want to accuse Zhang Yi of Cao Kan''s life, but at the thought of his rice bowl and bonus, Wu Keman still doesn''t have the courage to turn over with Zhang Yi.


    Lulu has been around Zhang Yi and listens to Zhang Yi''s tactics quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon country rest area.


    Lulu''s draw also attracted the attention of Longguo players and a group of committee members.


    They got together and looked at the lottery results on the tablet. They couldn''t help looking complicated.


    Zhang Yi offended Hua Guowei, so people should laugh at Zhang Yi''s players. But this time, Zhang Yi''s contestant Lulu fought against island birds with blood debts on their hands, which made people unable to directly insult such contestants.


    After all, Lulu also came out of the Dragon Kingdom and fought against the enemy of the Dragon kingdom. She should be supported by all the people in the Dragon kingdom.


    For a time, it was neither supported nor not supported. They could only secretly look at Hua Guowei and wait for Hua Guowei''s decision.


    Hua Guowei stared at the lottery results on the tablet and shook his head slightly:


    "Lulu won''t play. Although her strength has entered the golden elixir realm, it is still far from the arrival of birds in the island country. Her winning rate is less than 30%. She died in vain. What''s more, because of her identity... What''s more, Zhang Yi is a man of insight and won''t let Lulu play. "


    Hua Guowei was so determined that he put down his tablet.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since Lulu doesn''t play, there''s no need to worry about who to support or who not to support. Now the greatest and strongest official of China is here, so it''s right to listen to him.


    However, the crowd had just let down their minds, but they only heard people shouting:


    "Look! Lulu is ready to play! "


    They hurried to look around. Sure enough, they saw that Lulu had left the rest area and began to go towards the competition ground.


    Such a situation surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, the development of things was not the same as Hua Guowei''s speculation.


    Hua Guowei was stunned and then angrily said:


    "Nonsense! Zhang Yi, how dare you let Lulu play! Doesn''t he know that once something happens to Lulu, he can''t bear the consequences? It''s nonsense! "


    Hua Guowei is not only angry that Zhang Yi hit him in the face again, but also angry that Zhang Yi despises Lulu''s life because Lulu''s life is extremely precious.


    Once Lulu has an accident, it''s not just dozens of people buried with her.


    "Arrogance! That Zhang Yi is really arrogant! Do you really think he can develop an anti sky strategy to turn the game around? I''d like to see how Zhang Yi will explain to her parents once Lulu dies on the court! "


    Immediately, Hua Guowei sneered. He threw his tablet aside and sat in an armchair, holding his hands in front of his chest, waiting angrily for the result of the game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Island rest area.


    The people were sitting together, and the middle-aged vassal was sitting in the middle.


    The LORD looked at the lottery results on the tablet and sneered:


    "Birds come to roost. Your opponent is Lulu, the black horse from the Dragon kingdom. It seems that our martial arts movement is still very long. It is the blessing of the great God Tianzhao that we got such a good draw result. Lulu''s strength is much worse than you. You just need to play normally to beat lulu. Don''t forget our kill order. We''ll kill all the players in the Dragon kingdom! "


    A young man kneeling in front of the Lord replied respectfully:


    "Hi, Yi!"


    Then the Lord couldn''t help laughing:


    "If Lulu''s coach knows what to do, he will give up the game, avoid his players dying in the hands of our brave warriors, and increase the fighting achievements for our proud warriors! And maybe now those dragon people are discussing how to gracefully admit defeat while preserving their face! "


    The Lord''s words immediately made all the islanders laugh.


    These days, the island players have killed many players from the dragon country. If the dragon country didn''t produce an ancient gentleman and save many situations, the morale of the players from the dragon country would have been exhausted.


    At the thought of Gu Yajun, these islanders hate their teeth.


    Because Gu Yajun killed three island players in a row, so that the island players can support to the semi-finals, there is only one person left for the birds to live. Originally, this time the island players had every hope of achieving better results, but they were destroyed by Gu Yajun.


    At this time, when they heard the Lord''s words, everyone felt that they agreed one after another.


    In their opinion, those dragon people were scared to death after seeing the draw results. Where did they have the courage to fight their brave warriors?


    However, at this time, an Islander suddenly seemed to see something. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the stadium, shouting:


    "Lord, look!"


    Hearing the speech, the people hurried to look in the direction of the island man.


    I saw a beautiful woman with a horsetail on the edge of the field.


    And this beauty is lulu.


    When the Lord saw this scene, he suddenly snorted coldly:


    "How presumptuous! How brave! It seems that those dragon people are far more stupid than I thought. They know they will die, but they still play! Is this an attempt to provoke the bravery of our island country? Since she''s going to die, let them do it! Birds come to roost. I order you to cut off her beautiful head and let her blood fall on the field like cherry blossoms! "


    The bird kneeling on the ground came to roost, clubbed his knees with his hands, nodded hard and replied respectfully:


    "Hi, Yi!"


    Then the Lord waved his hand, and someone immediately brought up a glass of wine.


    The LORD raised his glass and said solemnly to the birds:


    "Birds come to roost. This cup of sake is a celebration wine prepared for you in advance! After this glass of wine, go out and kill the dragon! Let the glory of the flying bird family shine on this international arena! "


    Then the Lord stood up with his glass.


    A group of islanders around also got up one after another.


    Birds come to roost, take the glass, and then drink it up:


    "Kill the dragon people and raise the prestige of our island country! Win! "


    The people of an archipelago around got up and cheered. Their cheers were very high, which made the western people in the rest area next door look one after another.


    In such cheers, the birds turned and walked towards the competition field.

 Chapter 1127

    On the competition field, the game that people pay attention to is about to begin.


    Lulu and the island''s bird laiqi have begun to play. This game will determine which of them can advance to the top six.


    When the two players entered the field, the competition scene was boiling.


    The audience of dragon country and the audience of island country began to cheer for the players of their own countries. Everyone was shouting madly to cheer for the players they supported.


    The contradiction between the dragon country and the island country is deep-rooted, especially in this competition, there are deaths and injuries to each other, which further intensifies the contradiction between the two sides.


    This time, the players of the two countries collided again, which made countless audiences in the two countries boiling at this moment.


    This game has also become the game most concerned by the audiences of the two countries.


    On the Internet, there have been countless hot discussions on this game:


    "Sleeping trough! Our players from dragon country and island country have collided again! Come and see! "


    "It''s Lulu against the birds! Lulu has always been a dark horse, but I feel that she is very procrastinating in every race. There are no birds to come and stay sharp. The two of them are against each other, I''m afraid... "


    "Why do you care so much? We Longguo people, of course, support Longguo players! Lulu, come on! We applaud you behind your back! "


    "Yes! We fully support Lulu to kill the little devil! Those little devils are so bad that they give a kill order to our players every year! This time, I hope Lulu can kill him! "


    "Lulu, come on! If Lulu successfully defeats the little devil, she will be the first Longguo player to reach the top six of the semi-finals of the world youth extraordinary competition in history! "


    "Everyone mobilize quickly and call on more people to support Lulu and let Lulu feel our spiritual encouragement to her!"


    "Look, there is an exclusive interview with Lulu on the website of Lingyun morning post. If you want to know more about Lulu, please go to the website of Lingyun Morning Post!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless people in the whole dragon Kingdom began to pay attention to this game.


    The top of the hot search list, which has been occupied by Gu Yajun for a long time, has finally been replaced by Lulu.


    More and more people began to pay attention to this unknown girl.


    In a large sect.


    In a study.


    A powerful middle-aged man and a dignified woman were also watching the live broadcast on TV.


    Soon, the powerful middle-aged man''s voice began to roar:


    "Rebellious girl! This rebellious girl! She secretly ran away from home to participate in the audition. Now she even goes to the world youth extraordinary competition! In particular, she also played against the Islander! What an unfilial and rebellious girl! Find out who her coach is. I must tear her stupid coach to pieces! "


    Hearing this, the dignified woman on one side asked anxiously:


    "Sir, why are you so angry? Is our daughter''s opponent this time... "


    The woman is not very proficient in practice, so she doesn''t know what her daughter is facing this time.


    But she could hear it from her husband''s tone. I''m afraid it''s not very good this time.


    The middle-aged man said coldly:


    "The islanders have already ordered to kill all our players on the field! So this time, only one of the rebellious girl and the island player could end up alive! "


    The woman was startled when she heard this.


    Then she folded her hands and began to pray:


    "God bless you! God bless! We must bless our daughter! "


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly slapped the table to pieces, which showed that his anger was very strong.


    Then I heard him roar:


    "Bless a fart! The rebellious girl has less than 30% chance of surviving against the island player! It''s like dying! I don''t know what that rebellious girl thinks? I must kill her coach! That idiot coach didn''t dissuade her from playing! "


    When the woman heard this, she immediately turned pale with fear, and the whole person suddenly collapsed on the chair.


    The 30% survival rate... The number scared the woman to cry.


    Then she quickly knelt down in front of the middle-aged man and cried and begged:


    "Sir! Please help our daughter. She can''t have anything wrong! "


    The middle-aged man was bored and slapped the woman in the face:


    "Cry! Just cry! I''m crying. I''ll kill you! "


    The woman was slapped and fell asleep. She dared not continue to cry loudly, but only sobbed in a low voice.


    Only the middle-aged man said angrily:


    "Now the game has begun. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save the rebellious girl! We are so far apart that we have no time to get to the scene! "


    The woman slept on the ground and cried:


    "What should I do?"


    The middle-aged man''s sense of killing suddenly surged up:


    "Those who dare to harm my daughter, I will not let them live! The coach is responsible! The island player is also responsible! At that time, I will kill these two people and their whole family! Now I''ll find out their details. If something happens to my daughter, they won''t live! "


    After that, the middle-aged man immediately turned and left.


    Only the woman was left sitting on the ground, watching the game on the TV screen with worry and crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The playing field.


    The players from both sides are in place and the game will begin soon.


    Lulu and the birds are far away from each other. They are ready to fight.


    At this time, birds come to roost, stare at Lulu cruelly and bloodthirsty, and speak first:


    "Dragon people! You''re beautiful, but you''re destined to die in the game! But don''t worry, I will take your body back and collect it well. You will be more beautiful when you are dead, and I am an ice love fan. I like your beautiful body best. "


    Lulu couldn''t help wondering when she heard the speech:


    "Ice love? What is that? "


    The birds came to roost and burst into laughter.


    His laughter was full of a strange meaning, and his face was full of distortion.


    His eyes began to bleed. The whole man stared at Lulu greedily and replied:


    "Ice love is commonly known as corpse Fetish!!!"


    Lulu was surprised when she heard this, and then angrily said:


    "You! You are really a change of state! "


    The laughter of birds coming to habitat became more and more wanton and rampant. He laughed and said:


    "Many people say that about me. I don''t lack you! The female corpse is a beautiful and exciting toy in my eyes. They will not move, will not violate my orders, and can be manipulated and manipulated by me at will! Do you know where my beautiful toys came from before? They are all foreign students from your dragon Kingdom who came to our island country. I asked my men to kidnap them! After those girls in the Dragon kingdom are brought to me, I will let them try panic and torture, and then let them die and become my beautiful toys. Because only when they die painfully enough, their bodies will not relax quickly, but will remain elastic enough for a long time! "


    When he said this, the birds'' eyes were full of blood and became red.


    At the same time, his expression became more and more distorted, like a ghost climbing up from hell.


    His blood red eyes stared at Lulu and said cruelly:


    "So, please die! I will dress you up as my beautiful toy. You are enough for me to play for a month! Hey, hey, hey, hey... "


    In the end, the laughter of birds coming to habitat became particularly sharp and full of frightening smell.


    Lulu became very angry after hearing such words:


    "Scum! Birds and animals! I must kill you today and avenge those sisters who died miserably! "


    Birds come to live and laugh more happily when they hear the speech:


    "Don''t worry, you will soon be one of them. Even if you die, you can''t get rid of your destiny of becoming a toy! "


    After saying that, I saw the birds come to live and tremble violently.


    Immediately following, the majestic and powerful breath rushed out.


    I saw a strange Qi surging around the place where birds came to live. This Qi faintly formed a strange and terrible ghost.


    The devil has a single horn, big eyes and young fangs. He looks very ferocious!


    As if the ghost were not dominated by gravity, it flew around the birds, as if it listened to the birds'' orders.


    When the birds came to roost, they approached Lulu with the ghost head and said ferociously:


    "In your dragon Kingdom, there is a word called ''work for the tiger''! It is said that people who are killed and eaten by evil tigers will turn into ghosts. And these ghosts will be willing to become slaves of the evil tiger. They go back and lure more living people to feed the evil tiger! And they are so because of resentment and unwillingness! "


    Lulu began to put her hands in front of her and turn them slowly.


    As she turned, she saw the aura form a strange pattern in front of her.


    She is already preparing to defend against the attack of birds. Lulu knows that birds are strong, but she decides to kill birds anyway!


    But the bird came to roost, but it had already taken the huge ghost head and continued to press towards Lulu step by step:


    "Maybe you''ll wonder, where are the souls of the girls I killed and made into toys? Is it also full of resentment and unwillingness like ghosts? Hey, hey, hey... My form God is refined with their souls. As for that question, let them answer you personally! "


    As he said this, he saw the birds come to roost and raise their hands, and the unicorn devil flew in front of him.


    Then, the one horned devil''s mouth suddenly opened, and what appeared in it was one head after another!


    I saw that these heads were all the heads of young beauties. Their faces were as white as paper, their long hair was as black as ink, and their bloodless mouths were slightly open.


    These heads were covered with the big mouth of the one horned devil. They crowded together and looked like at least a dozen.


    Seeing these heads, the audience at the scene couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable thrill.

 Chapter 1128

    The island player''s flying birds came to habitat and suddenly offered a huge unicorn, and the unicorn''s big mouth actually contained more than a dozen beautiful women''s heads.


    Such a strange scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Suddenly!


    These beautiful women opened their eyes and looked at luluqi.


    The eyes of these beautiful women have only white eyes but no pupils, but this does not prevent Lulu from clearly feeling their sight.


    Then, some strange laughter suddenly came from the mouth of these women''s heads:


    "Hee hee! I hate it! Why was I killed to make a toy? Why did I suffer such pain and suffering? "


    "Why should I die so miserably while others live well! My heart is unbalanced! Hee hee! If Lulu comes to accompany me, my heart will be balanced! "


    "Yes, Lulu, stop fighting and become one of us! Hee hee hee! Become one of us, and then let''s harm more people together! "


    "Hee hee! The world is not fair! Bad luck happened to me. I hate it! I''m not willing! So I want to revenge the world! Lulu, come with me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of these beautiful women are full of endless resentment.


    It was a kind of resentment and jealousy towards the living. They had been addicted to this resentment.


    Lulu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Such a scene not only made her uncomfortable, but also made her more angry.


    Her eyes looked at the birds and said in a deep voice:


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Lulu didn''t expect people to be so vicious.


    He not only tortured innocent girls to death, but also made their bodies into toys to meet his desire for change.


    The most hateful thing is that the bird beast even doesn''t let go of the girls'' souls. He refined the girls'' souls into form gods, so that the girls'' souls can only yield to him forever and can''t live forever.


    Such behavior makes Lu tou have such a strong killing intention on a person at the first time.


    And the killing intention is particularly strong. Lulu hates to see men bully women. It is because of domestic violence between her parents that she ran away from home angrily.


    Today, Lulu saw that a bird and beast cruelly bullied so many girls. Lulu''s killing intention immediately reached the peak that she had never seen before.


    The birds came to roost and looked slightly surprised:


    "I can feel that your killing intention is particularly strong! OK! Excellent! In this way, after I torture you to death, the toughness of your body will be maintained, and the resentment of your soul will be stronger! In this way, your body can become a beautiful toy, and your soul will become the most delicious delicacy and nutrient of my form God! "


    Speaking of this, the birds came to roost and ran quickly towards Lulu instead of walking slowly.


    As he ran over, his twisted face was full of strong desire, as if it were a desire for something he had dreamed of:


    "I really want to! I can''t help it! I can''t help killing you! This impulse is too strong! Kill! Kill! I''m coming. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    At this time, the birds came to live, no longer like a human, but like a devil.


    Lulu looked at him coldly, but she thought of Zhang Yi''s teaching in her heart.


    Before playing, Zhang Yi once told Lulu that there is a desire to change state in the body of birds, which is related to torture and killing.


    Now, Lulu has seen this desire with her own eyes. While she hates and hates the devil, Lulu can''t help admiring Zhang Yi''s eyesight and judgment.


    Zhang Yi also told Lulu that this desire to change state will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of birds and turn him into a killing machine.


    In this limited field competition, birds will occupy a huge advantage.


    His strong desire to change his state and increase his fighting power will make his explosive power reach a terrible level. In the restricted field, the players can only face the terrorist explosive power of birds, which is a great loss.


    If Lulu doesn''t have to do anything else, she will lose.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Yi told Lulu about the weakness of birds.


    In fact, the weakness of birds coming to habitat is also his advantage.


    His desire to change his state will not only increase his combat effectiveness like a crazy warrior, but also cause demons to him.


    For the usual cultivation of birds coming to habitat, he must have a set of special ways to resist the heart devil to offset the influence of the heart devil on himself.


    Lulu''s chance to win is to detonate his demons and prevent him from using the method of resisting them.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi specially formulated a set of tactics for lulu. As long as Lulu can succeed, she can survive in this game.


    When the birds came to roost, they rushed up:


    "Let me kill you! Ha ha ha ha! I want your head! "


    Before his voice fell, he had controlled the type God to launch an attack.


    The one horned devil opened his mouth in the air and bit his head at lulu.


    As if the unicorn wanted to bite Lulu''s head off, making Lulu''s head a collection in its mouth.


    At this time of crisis, Lulu moved without hesitation, and the whole person quickly fled to the edge of the field.


    Lulu ran away?


    This time, not only the birds were stunned, but even all the audience were surprised.


    Nobody expected Lulu to run away without turning around.


    Many people are paying attention to the performance of Lulu''s dark horse, and countless people have analyzed Lulu''s competition video.


    In Lulu''s previous games, she adopted almost the same playing method as a tortoise. From the very beginning, Lulu stood in place, waiting for the enemy to attack.


    She doesn''t fight back, she is constantly defending against all kinds of overt and covert moves of her opponent, so she has always maintained a defensive posture.


    This way of playing often takes a long time. Many players finally find that they can''t break Lulu''s defense. They finally understand the gap between them and Lulu, so they can only abstain and admit defeat one after another.


    It can be said that Lulu''s every game is like this.


    That''s why people thought Lulu would choose to play like this today, so people were surprised when they saw Lulu running away otherwise.


    When the birds came to stay, they laughed more cruelly:


    "Run away! You just run! The stadium is so big. Where can you escape? When I catch up with you, I will kill you heartily! Hey, hey, hey, hey! Little white rabbit, I''m a big gray wolf! I''m coming. Ha ha ha ha! "


    I saw the birds come to live and move, and chased Lulu again with Shi Shen.


    Lulu was not in a hurry. She ran and watched the birds come and live.


    "Sure enough, as the boss said, the body method is your weakness!"


    Lulu quickly found that although the birds came to roost with great power, his speed was still a bit worse than lulu.


    Immediately Lulu continued to move quickly around the field to avoid the attack of birds, and different birds came to live hard.


    So for a time, the situation on the field became that Lulu was running away and birds came to live in the back.


    Such a scene immediately provoked countless people to talk about it:


    "What''s going on? How can Lulu start to circle instead of fighting positional warfare? "


    "No! Lulu must have found herself defeated, so she can only start running away! "


    "You fart! How can you know that you are defeated before you fight? Lulu must be using some kind of tactics! "


    "Is that true? But I heard that her coach doesn''t seem to have a name. At the same time, the tactical master of the Dragon Kingdom won''t formulate tactics for her because she competes in her own name. "


    "Anyway, the game has just begun. Let''s wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the audience, many people immediately began to worry about lulu.


    Because Lulu seems to be running away and fighting timidly. Lulu used to fight hard. Such an anomaly will inevitably make people think more.


    On the field, birds came to roost and saw Lulu running all the time, so he had begun to adopt new tactics.


    He continued to chase Lulu, but he saw that Shi Shen was released and began to encircle and intercept Lulu from the other end.


    He wanted to block Lulu''s retreat through this two pronged approach.


    "Lulu, you can''t run away! You are destined to be my beautiful toy! "


    At this time, the birds came to live behind Lulu, and the ghost had stopped from the other direction.


    This time, Lulu''s advance and retreat were blocked, which made her situation in a precarious situation.


    When the birds came to roost, they had stretched out their big hands behind them and caught lulu.


    In front, the one horned devil had opened his mouth and wanted to come to lulu.


    Back and forth!


    Lulu''s situation suddenly reached a very dangerous point!


    At the critical moment of this crisis, Lulu''s real Qi surged suddenly, and then she flew up and went high into the air.


    The attack of birds and unicorns once again caught an empty.


    "Hey, hey, flying? I thought you would do this! "


    The birds came to roost and smiled ferociously. He took the ghost and quickly flew high into the air and chased lulu.


    Due to the limited field, the players'' fighting range is limited to a certain area.


    Although they can fly, they can only fly 20 meters high at most. More than 20 meters is a no fly zone, which will have a strong border formation to block players.


    Although it is only 20 meters high, it is enough for lulu.


    Turning disadvantages into advantages is another move given to Lulu by Professor Zhang Yi.


    If you don''t limit the space for flying and fighting in the air, Lulu can''t compete with stronger birds if she flies for a long time and a long distance.


    But in this limited space, Lulu''s flight is more flexible. Her body is like a swift, shuttling back and forth in the siege of birds and unicorns.


    On the contrary, the birds came to live, because they had a particularly heavy killing intention under the trend of changing state and desire, which led to his excessive force, but it was difficult to control his body shape in the rapid transformation and change of flight in limited space.


    In this way, Lulu transformed the disadvantages of limited space competition into advantages.


    Over time, the birds began to be agitated when they came to habitat:


    "Don''t run! Don''t run! If it''s a man, hit me head-on! Grass, I hope you are not a man! Don''t run if you''re not a man! Come and fight me head-on! "

 Chapter 1129

    Lulu is hard to get rid of the hunting of birds on the ground. After all, the ground is only a plane, and Lulu''s flexible body method can''t be brought into play in a short distance.


    But once she flew into the sky and used her smart body method, the change of her body method increased geometrically in an instant, which immediately made Lulu like a sensitive swift, who can easily play with her opponent.


    All this is carried out under the guidance of Zhang Yi''s tactics. Zhang Yi even knows Lulu''s own advantages better than Lulu herself.


    As the competition dragged on, the birds began to become agitated:


    "Dragon fly! Don''t run! Come and meet me! You mortal dragon fly! "


    When the birds came to roost, they only felt that their desire to kill Lulu was getting stronger and stronger. This desire could become his motivation, but after the desire was not satisfied for a long time, it made him feel a burst of irritability and anxiety.


    Immediately the birds came to live and began to work hard.


    He suddenly gave up chasing Lulu, but floated in the air, holding his hands in front of his eyebrows, with his eyes slightly closed:


    "Heavenly dog curse!!!"


    Closely following, I could only hear some mysterious spells constantly recited by the birds.


    And as he read faster and faster, his voice became louder and louder.


    In the end, even on the playing field, his spells were everywhere.


    With the chanting sound of birds coming to roost, a virtual shadow began to condense slowly behind him.


    The virtual shadow looks very huge, with a beak and a human body, with a pair of wings that can fly.


    With the movement of the spell, the strange virtual shadow became more and more obvious.


    Just when people thought they were about to see the virtual shadow, they saw that the virtual shadow suddenly penetrated into the body of the birds and attached to him.


    At this moment, I saw birds come to live, and the whole person began to have some strange changes.


    His hair turned white in an instant and spread out long.


    His skin turned strange red, his nose grew very long, just like a red ham sausage hanging on his face, and a pair of wings grew on his back and fanned fiercely.


    A strong and violent breath suddenly emanated from the birds and swept the scene.


    I saw birds come to roost. It was no longer like human eyes staring at Lulu, and said in a deep voice:


    "This move was originally a unique move I intended to use after I entered the finals! It is also a unique skill handed down from generation to generation by my flying bird family! You forced me to use this move to kill you in advance! You''re fine! Very good! See how I kill you! "


    As the bird came to roost, his wings moved violently.


    Then I saw the terrible air flow suddenly surging in this space-time, and the speed of birds coming to habitat increased by nearly twice at this moment.


    Such a terrible speed even exceeded lulu. I saw that the birds had come to live behind Lulu and slapped Lulu with one hand.


    Lulu turned back at the critical moment. She used her whole body''s Qi to condense her hands and slapped the birds.


    "Bang!!!"


    They slapped each other, and a terrible airflow compressed rapidly in their palms, and then exploded again.


    A gust of wind swept through the competition field. Unless the competition field is protected by boundary, otherwise such gust will surge to the audience.


    After the two fiercely slapped each other, they saw the birds come to live, and the whole body was shocked, and then they were impacted by the force and flew more than ten meters back.


    Lulu was shot down on the ground directly from the air and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Just one palm, stand high and judge!


    After the flying bird came to habitat and cast the heavenly dog curse, his speed and strength were improved to a higher level, and Lulu was shot down from high altitude with a direct slap!


    Such a scene also shocked countless people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon country rest area.


    Hua Guowei and a group of committee members couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw this scene.


    Only one member exclaimed in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that birds came to roost and hid a unique skill! His move is strong enough to rapidly improve his overall strength! "


    Another member also sighed:


    "Fortunately, he dueled with lulu in advance, so that his bottom card was revealed. Otherwise, if he dueled directly with our player Gu Yajun, this bottom card would bring great trouble to Yajun!"


    A group of committee members nodded one after another. They were glad that the birds came to roost and fought against Lulu first. The exhibition showed their cards, which brought more opponent information to Gu Yajun.


    But Hua Guowei couldn''t help sighing. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Lulu is in danger. If something happens to Lulu, then..."


    Hua Guowei could only sigh, and then quietly waited for the final result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    United Kingdom rest area.


    Princess Alice sat on the sofa and watched the game quietly.


    And she paid more attention to Lulu''s game.


    The old gentleman introduced to Princess Alice:


    "According to the report of Longguo Lingyun morning post, Zhang Yi once said that his player Lulu could reach the top six of the semi-finals. Now, if Lulu loses the game with flying birds, she will not be promoted to the top six, and Zhang Yi''s words will not be fulfilled. "


    Princess Alice was stunned and said:


    "If he is really that person, then what he said will be fulfilled..."


    The old gentleman shook his head:


    "Unless that person is God, it is possible that words will be fulfilled."


    Princess Alice murmured:


    "You don''t know the man''s real historical deeds. His history has been tampered with a lot. In fact, he was really like a God in his time. "


    The old gentleman turned his head and looked at the game:


    "As far as this game is concerned, it has been very difficult. Lulu had less than 30% of the victory rate before the birds came to roost and cast the heavenly dog curse. Now, less than half. Basically, Lulu won''t win. "


    Alice could only keep silent when she heard the speech.


    She didn''t see that the birds had occupied an overwhelming advantage. Lulu couldn''t turn over.


    But she was patient and forced herself to watch.


    She is looking forward to a miracle. The miracle does not come from Lulu, but from Zhang Yi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Personal rest area.


    Zhang Yi sat on the armchair, and Jiang Zhiqiu stood in the same silence.


    Only Jiameng can''t help looking nervous. Whenever she sees lulu in danger, Jiameng can''t help crying.


    Now after seeing Lulu shot down by the bird, Jiameng can''t help it any more.


    Jia Meng asked Zhang Yi anxiously:


    "Godfather, will Lulu be okay?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Yes, 50% probability of death."


    When Jiameng heard this, her face became more and more bitter.


    The probability of such death is too high.


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Godfather, I like to hear you say that Lulu has a 50% chance of living."


    Although 50% will die and 50% can live are essentially the same, Jiameng prefers to listen to auspicious words.


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly when he heard the speech, and then said in a straight face:


    "The way of practice itself is to go against the sky. In the later stage of practice, the road becomes more and more difficult. It is God''s mercy to get a 50% survival rate in the future. Through the ages, I don''t know how many amazing people can''t even ask for this 50% vitality. Jiameng, you should prepare for your game now. It is estimated that Lulu''s game is not over yet, and your game will begin. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather, but I''m so worried about Lulu, which makes me unable to calm down..."


    Zhang Yi shook her head slightly, then patted her head and said:


    "Don''t worry, for me, the rules of the world can never bind me. I can tell you that as long as I''m here, Lulu may fail, but there''s absolutely no chance of an accident. "


    There are rules for the competition.


    However, Zhang Yi may not abide by this rule.


    If Lulu really faces the threat of life and death, Zhang Yi will kick the rules and help.


    After all, Lulu follows Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi will not waste Lulu''s life because of some old-fashioned dogmas and rules.


    Follow the rules, be honest and obedient? Zhang Yi has never been such a person.


    When Jia Meng heard Zhang Yi''s words, she finally relieved:


    "I see, godfather!"


    After that, Jiameng was finally able to relax. She lifted up her tablet and began analyzing her opponent''s game video.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Lulu struggled to climb out of the big hole hit by the ground.


    She was in pain all over, but her heart was happy.


    Because she knew that when she forced birds to come and use unique skills, it meant that the tactics taught by Zhang Yi had worked.


    Next, just wait long enough, the heart devil of birds will become more and more serious, and then he will be swallowed by his own heart devil.


    The biggest problem now is how to drag it down.


    "Spell it!"


    Lulu''s eyes flashed fiercely. She stood firm and looked up at the bird with wings like the monster Tiangou in the myth of the island country.


    The birds came and flew in the air. He looked at Lulu ferociously and said with a ferocious smile:


    "It''s over! Annoying dragon fly! Everything is doomed! The death of our noble warriors of Dahe clan will be as gorgeous as cherry blossoms! And the death of your humble dragon fly will be as disgusting and insignificant as maggots. "


    Lulu said coldly:


    "What''s really disgusting is scum like you! What is really cheap is your self righteous race! "


    The bird''s eyes become very cold when it comes to habitat:


    "Now what you say is spitting on me, and immediately all you have left is the scream of pain before you die!"

 Chapter 1130

    The birds came to live and killed. After he said that, he saw his wings flapping violently behind him.


    Immediately after him, he dived fiercely to the ground and rushed down to lulu.


    Lulu stood on her feet and began to move her hands quickly in front of her.


    "Subdue the heavenly king and set Tianyi! Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the magic of yin and Yang! "


    With Lulu''s exertion, a yin-yang pattern appeared in front of lulu.


    Her arms moved faster and faster, and the yin-yang pattern became more and more obvious.


    At this time, the birds had swooped down fiercely. He raised his bird like claws and fiercely grabbed the yin-yang pattern in front of lulu.


    When the bird''s claws caught Lulu''s yin-yang pattern, a sharp sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound was like scraping on an iron plate with the tip of a knife. The noise was so sharp that countless small drops of water jumped on the surrounding water.


    When the audience heard this sound, many people got goose bumps.


    However, when the swooping birds came to roost and dashed back into the sky, the yin-yang pattern in front of Lulu was suddenly broken.


    And the strong strength after breaking, even more bumped Lulu back and forth, and the whole person''s face became pale.


    Obviously, Lulu still suffered a loss in this positive contest.


    At this moment, the birds in the sky are more and more proud of their habitat:


    "Dragon fly! One last move! Within one move, I will take your life! "


    The bird came to roost and felt that he had judged Lulu''s situation. Immediately, he rushed down towards Lulu fiercely again.


    Lulu quickly stabilized her steps, and her hands drew circles in front of her again:


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, wind and thunder are ordered! The Dragon fights in the wild, and all ten sides are destroyed! "


    Following Lulu''s exertion, I saw bursts of wind and thunder suddenly issued around lulu.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, it seems that there is a dragon winding around Lulu, protecting Lulu''s whole person.


    The birds came to live, but they had rushed down and grabbed Lulu with one claw.


    Seeing that the birds were about to catch when they came to habitat, Lulu suddenly had a rise in her momentum, and the sound of wind and thunder around her was deafening at this moment.


    When the birds came to roost, they just rushed to Lulu, but they just felt as if a faucet had opened its big mouth and bit them at themselves.


    Immediately, the birds came to roost and roared, and his claws waved out again and again to break the faucet that tried to kill him.


    When the birds came to roost and broke the tap, his attack moves were exhausted.


    Lulu only retreated a few steps this time. After she stabilized her figure, she would start to counterattack.


    The birds came and flapped their wings and flew to the sky again to avoid Lulu''s attempt to counterattack.


    At the same time, he looked at lulu in wonder:


    "You just hid some strength, and now you''re defending with all your strength?"


    Before, the birds came to roost and clapped Lulu from the sky into the ground, and then clawed to break Lulu''s yin-yang pattern, which made the birds think Lulu is close to the edge of collapse.


    However, the birds came to roost just now and found that Lulu still had strength.


    Just listen to Lulu sneer:


    "What did you say? Ridiculous! "


    Lulu did hide her strength at the beginning, but even if she hid her strength again, it was difficult to live against the enemy birds. The purpose of her hiding strength is to speed up the erosion of the heart devil to him.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lulu''s ridicule, the face of the birds suddenly became very ugly.


    His face became more ferocious when he roared angrily:


    "Dragon fly! This time, I want you to die! I''ll kill you! I''ve decided not to make you into a toy. I''ll break you to pieces! "


    After that, the birds came to live and dived down towards Lulu again.


    At the same time, the huge Unicorn ghost he summoned earlier also appeared behind Lulu and bited fiercely towards lulu.


    Two sides!


    Lulu didn''t hesitate at once, but her real Qi surged wildly.


    She knew that now she had no ability to avoid the attack of birds, so she could only fight hard.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law! The Dharma is born from the heart and will continue to grow! "


    With Lulu''s urging, Dao Zhenqi began to emerge around Lulu like green branches.


    These green branches were quickly woven to firmly protect Lulu''s whole person.


    At this moment, the birds came to live and the ghost had fiercely attacked them.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    At this moment, I saw the turbulent and violent Qi flying everywhere.


    The real Qi of the impact everywhere hit the protective barrier of the field, and made a loud noise like thunder.


    At this moment, the audience was deeply aware of the strength of the real golden elixir competition.


    This attack just now is a competition between the real golden elixir and the strong!


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the scene. Everyone wanted to know whether Lulu could survive after this move.


    Soon, the scene dissipated.


    I saw that the birds had returned to the high altitude, but Lulu was still standing on the ground.


    Lulu survived!


    The game is not over yet. There is no point in winning or losing!


    Lulu''s body suddenly trembled, and a wisp of winding blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    She gritted her teeth to hold on to the blow just now, but she was hurt badly.


    Nevertheless, she still stretched out a middle finger towards the birds in the sky:


    "You, but so! Scum! "


    If a normal person hears such contempt and insult, it is estimated that he will not react much.


    But now the birds come to live in confidence for many times, but they can''t kill lulu. After that, he has fallen into the powder keg of Mars and will explode at any time.


    His face had become more and more distorted, and his eyes had become more blood red:


    "How dare you give me your middle finger! How dare you say I''m just so? Dare you continue to abuse me? Ah ah!!! "


    Finally, the birds came to roost and began to roar wildly, and his cry filled the whole stadium.


    "Kill you! I must kill you! Kill, kill, kill, kill! Ah, ah, ah! "


    When the birds came to roost, they began to twist their bodies wildly, and his eyes became more and more red, making him seem to be integrated with the monster Tiangou.


    At this moment, anyone can find that the state of birds is abnormal.


    At this moment, the Lord in the rest area of the island stood up and shouted at the birds:


    "Birds come to roost! Hold down your demons! "


    The Lord''s voice seemed to have a different dignity. The crazy birds were coming to habitat. Hearing this, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    His red and confused eyes had begun to stabilize.


    Lulu knows that this is the time she is waiting for.


    Immediately Lulu challenged the birds again:


    "Birds come to roost! I think you''re a waste. Come and live! How long have you been fighting with me, but we haven''t succeeded yet. What do you mean you''re not a waste? "


    "Waste..."


    When birds came to roost and heard the speech, their faces became more and more distorted:


    "Damn it! I must kill you! How dare you call me a waste! I will never forgive you! Unforgivable! "


    Lulu did not hesitate to continue to make provocations.


    At this time, the people in the rest area of the island could not help being anxious. They had seen that the state of birds coming to live was getting worse and worse.


    Immediately, the Lord couldn''t help but open his mouth and shouted at the birds.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came out of the rest area on one side, completely suppressing the voice of the Lord.


    The Lord and a group of islanders looked around, but they saw that the loud noise was actually from the rest area where Zhang Yi was located.


    Jiang Zhiqiu was only seen carrying a huge stereo, and those sharp and dull voices were emitted from the big stereo.


    The sound was like thunder, but it was also mixed with many sharp and abnormal sounds. This sound is a very special noise. People can feel waves of upset just by listening to it.


    In particular, the noise was so loud that the audience couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t feel any uncomfortable. He still carried the huge stereo and played the special noise there.


    Under such a loud noise, the governor of the island country broke his throat by shouting, but he was unable to transmit his voice to the ears of birds.


    The Lord suddenly changed his face when he heard the noise:


    "No! This is a kind of disturbing noise, and this noise is specially processed and has a strong hypnotic effect in it. Ordinary people listen well, while birds come to roost. After listening to this noise, it will become more difficult to suppress the demons! Those people of the Dragon kingdom are so shameful that they are actually using such noise to prevent me from reminding birds to come and live, and trying to detonate the demons of birds to come and live! "


    Hearing the Lord''s words, a group of island players couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Immediately, an Islander stood up and said angrily:


    "Lord! Please allow me to kill the Dragon man who plays this noise! Stop the spread of this noise! "


    The Lord slapped the island man in the face:


    "How about a little more brain? Now if you hurt people with one hand, our contestants will be punished by the competition! Birds coming to roost can win, but if he loses because of things outside the stadium, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times! "


    The Islander was slapped and quickly bowed his head and shouted:


    "Hi, Yi!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the islanders asked anxiously:


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    The Lord''s face was very ugly:


    "This matter can only be solved by the organizing committee! However, the punishment for this kind of disturbance outside the stadium is not severe, and it is only the punishment of cumulative points deduction. This punishment will only take effect when the players of both sides are in a draw! What a sinister and despicable dragon! They are deliberately committing a foul! "

 Chapter 1131

    Zhang Yi is indeed a deliberate foul.


    He has never been a man of rules and regulations, and he will not hesitate to foul when he should.


    He temporarily recorded an encounter that can disturb people''s mind and spirit, and then asked Jiang Zhiqiu to find a stereo to play it at the critical moment, in order to help Lulu increase the winning rate.


    Of course, such acts of disturbing the order of the stadium will be punished according to the seriousness of the circumstances, which will lead to Zhang Yi''s players being deducted points.


    This score will be used when both players are tied or it is difficult to judge the outcome.


    For the calculation of scores, the referee will judge according to the effective attack of both players. If there is a penalty of point deduction, the score of the punished party will be cleared to determine that the opponent will win.


    This punishment is not too severe, but it will play a decisive role at the critical moment, so most players and coaches will not deliberately violate the order of the field.


    However, Zhang Yi has a thorough understanding of the rules of the competition, so his players always pay attention to the victory and defeat, not the draw.


    Especially now, at the moment when he can decide the outcome, Zhang Yi chooses to help Lulu by deliberately committing a foul.


    Intentional foul, this is also a tactic!


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi''s tactics are very effective.


    I saw the birds in the stadium come and live in the huge noise and become more and more irritable:


    "How noisy! It''s so noisy! Who''s bothering me? I''ll kill him! Kill, kill, kill! "


    This noise was deliberately recorded by Zhang Yi. It is specially used to deal with people who are easy to be invaded by heart demons.


    Immediately, I only saw the birds that were about to fight Lulu come to live. They actually abandoned Lulu and flew to the place where the noise from the auditorium was emitted.


    Such a scene suddenly startled everyone.


    "Bang!!!"


    But I saw the birds come to live and suddenly hit an invisible barrier.


    This barrier is the boundary of the field, which limits the contestants to fight only in the barrier.


    Therefore, when birds come to habitat and want to kill the person who makes noise, he can only break through this boundary first.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The birds came to roost and shouted wildly. He raised his claws and tried to break the invisible barrier that blocked him.


    Above the barrier, there was a huge sound, deafening.


    The referee quickly ran to the side of the field and shouted at the birds:


    "Birds come to roost! You stop! No further attacks on the border! Go back to your game, or I will punish you! "


    However, when the birds came to roost, they couldn''t listen to the referee''s words. He still tried his best to attack the boundary and just wanted to turn off the annoying noise.


    In the rest area of the stadium, after receiving the report from the island Lord, the personnel in charge of maintaining order of the event organizing committee also quickly rushed to Zhang Yi''s rest area with people.


    The staff warned Zhang Yi:


    "Coach, please turn off the noise that interferes with the players'' competition immediately! At the same time, we will also officially inform you that your behavior has disturbed the order of the competition, and we will punish you according to the competition rules! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "We are people who abide by order and always obey the arrangement of managers. Jiang Zhiqiu, turn off the stereo. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who got the order, immediately reached out and pulled out the wire on the stereo.


    The loud and annoying noise in the stereo disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s cooperation, the staff couldn''t help saying:


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I hope you don''t have similar things again, otherwise we will be severely punished."


    Zhang Yi shrugged and said:


    "Of course."


    However, his voice fell, but he could only hear the loud noise again.


    They hurried to the place where the noise was emitted. This time, at the other end of the field, a beautiful woman was turning on another stereo.


    And this woman is not someone else, but mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai had already been eliminated. She should have returned home with the sect.


    But because mu ningdai was worried about Zhang Yi, she chose to stay and came to find Zhang Yi today.


    Jiameng had just gone to the game, and Zhang Yi needed help, so he asked mu ningdai to play the noise at the other end of the audience.


    When the staff heard such noise, they couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Yi:


    "Coach, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Obviously, it''s none of my business. This year, only one of our teams will compete in their own name. How many people are there on my side? Don''t you know? "


    Zhang Yi can no longer be punished, otherwise he will be expelled.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi chose to let mu ningdai help share the responsibility, which can be regarded as a tactical flexibility.


    The staff member looked slightly annoyed at the speech.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi has nothing to do with that noise, because both Jiang Zhiqiu''s noise and mu ningdai''s noise are the same noise.


    But the staff can''t punish Zhang Yi for the time being without evidence.


    Immediately, the staff immediately took action:


    "Go! Let''s stop that man! Make sure she turns off the stereo quickly! "


    Immediately, a group of staff quickly ran towards mu ningdai at the other end of the field, trying to stop mu ningdai''s behavior of disturbing the order of the field.


    Zhang Yi looked at the speed of the staff leaving and secretly calculated the time they needed to run to the other end of the field to stop mu ningdai.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said secretly:


    "Time is enough to disturb the mind of the bird and detonate his demons. Lulu''s winning rate now is 90%


    As a coach, Zhang Yi knows how to create the best competition conditions for his players.


    It can be said that if you change to another coach, no one can do better than Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi''s eyes also brought a trace of regret:


    "Unfortunately, even if Lulu can win, she is destined to be hurt. She can''t participate in the next competition. She can only stop here... "


    The strength of birds coming to roost is much stronger than lulu. In addition, it limits the field competition, so it is impossible for Lulu to retreat.


    Zhang Yi can guarantee that she can win, but she also knows that she will inevitably get hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the competition field, birds come to habitat and are still frantically attacking the boundary of the field.


    However, the field boundary is jointly arranged by many strong players of the event organizing committee. How can a player in the golden elixir realm break it if only birds come to roost.


    Nevertheless, the birds came to habitat as if they were tirelessly smashing.


    Lulu is taking the time to adjust her breath. She knows that the noise will subside soon. She has to take the time to adjust.


    Sure enough, just when Lulu adjusted her disordered internal breathing, the huge noise outside stopped.


    Obviously, the staff have successfully stopped mu ningdai, and there will be no such loud noise in the stadium.


    At this time, the birds that were frantically attacking the protective barrier in mid air suddenly stopped.


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth.


    Then I saw birds come to live and fall from the sky.


    When he got up from the ground again, he only saw that he had seven orifices bleeding and looked terrible.


    Seeing this scene, the vassal in the rest area of the island country couldn''t help sitting down in his chair:


    "No! Go crazy! Something bad happened... "


    Being possessed by the devil can cause the practitioner''s blood to flow back and the meridians to be broken.


    And being possessed by evil will also make people lose all their mind and become a beast with only primitive desire.


    These lords know that birds come to roost and have some unusual desire to change their state, which makes him more likely to be possessed by demons.


    However, the Lord also knew that this desire to change state could greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of birds as long as it could be controlled and suppressed.


    Therefore, according to the tactics formulated by the Lord for birds to come to habitat, when the degree of enchantment of birds to habitat is about to reach the critical point, you just need to stop and adjust your mood.


    However, unexpectedly, Lulu''s deliberate provocation and the noise made by Zhang Yi''s people interrupted the Lord''s tactical deployment, resulting in the direct detonation of birds coming to habitat and entering a state of being possessed by evil.


    Once possessed by the devil, birds come to live and become beasts that can only fight with brute force, and will lose their fighting power in a short time.


    In other words, there is only one chance for birds to break out.


    And this kind of outbreak is only in the case of crazy unconsciousness.


    "I hope this last outbreak will enable birds to come and kill the dragon people!"


    The Lord''s eyes stared at the game site:


    "The last chance, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"


    A group of island players are also looking to the field, waiting for the final result


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field, birds came to live, which was like a beast.


    His mouth grew greatly, and his mouth made an unconscious roar. He even seemed to forget to fly and use the secret moves. He was like an animal crawling on the ground with both hands and feet.


    After he became possessed, the one horned devil he summoned suddenly lost control and began to eat his master.


    The form God itself is extremely difficult to control, and birds come to habitat to refine the form God with evil methods, which makes it easier for this form God to eat the Lord.


    Therefore, when the birds came to roost and became possessed, the huge Unicorn devil, who was out of control, immediately bit fiercely at the birds and bit on the shoulders of the birds.


    The pain made the birds come to roost and immediately scream.


    He has just been possessed, and his strength still exists. In addition, he still has the blessing of the heavenly dog mantra, so his power is still very strong.


    Immediately, I saw the birds come to habitat, raise their claws, and clap them on the head of the unicorn.


    This shot almost broke the unicorn.


    Immediately, the birds came to roost and continued to attack the one horned devil, but a figure appeared behind him silently and approached the birds quickly.


    This figure is Lulu!


    Lulu knows very well that he must deal heavy damage to the birds before they come to habitat and transfer the target to her.


    This is her chance to win!

 Chapter 1132

    When the birds came to live, they had rushed to the unicorn head, stretched out their sharp claws and firmly grasped the unicorn head.


    At this time, the birds came to live, their faces were ferocious and abnormal, their eyes were blood red, and their saliva was constantly left from their mouths. In addition, his appearance became more and more like Tengu, his skin was red, and his nose grew like a carrot.


    He grabbed the unicorn head crazily, trying to tear it to pieces. Now the birds are more like ghosts than the unicorn.


    When the bird came to roost and was ready to tear the one horned back, his back suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    Although the bird''s mind has been possessed, his instinct for danger perception is still there.


    So at the first time, I saw the birds come to live, hurriedly released the unicorn head in my hand, and then turned back to resist the attack from behind.


    However, Lulu''s attack has arrived:


    "Heaven''s web, earth''s Yama!"


    With Lulu''s formula, I saw a large piece of crisp light attacking the birds.


    The bird came to roost and roared, turned and hit the light with a fist.


    However, the bird who has been possessed by his mind has lost his most basic judgment. He can only fight by instinct, and his fist suddenly blew out.


    Because Lulu''s attack is not a mass attack, but like a big net, shrouded towards the birds.


    The bird''s fist hit the space in the net, so it hit the air.


    And the big green net covered the birds in an instant.


    These crisp nets look very flexible, but they can be as sharp as sharp knives.


    When these large nets covered the place where the birds came to live, his skin and flesh burst open one after another, forming lattice wounds on his body. The scars crisscrossed his body and covered his whole body.


    Even a part of the big net covered the bird''s face, so that one of his eyes was blown to pieces, and his bones could be seen in the deep wound.


    "Ah!!!"


    The birds came to roost and cried out in pain. His scream was crazy and sad.


    At that moment, the birds came to live, and the momentum of his whole body soared, and his sharp claws stretched out and pinched lulu.


    Lulu was about to dodge when she turned her body. Unexpectedly, the wings of the flying birds fluttered violently behind him, making his speed incredibly fast in an instant.


    This makes the birds come to live and suddenly pinch Lulu''s neck, and will crush Lulu to death.


    Lulu''s action was also very rapid. At the moment when the birds came to habitat and crazily grabbed her neck, her long legs had been raised and swept away towards the birds'' face.


    "Windy legs!!!"


    Lulu''s long legs suddenly seemed to set off a gust of wind towards the birds.


    If birds come to live under normal circumstances, they will definitely strangle Lulu first. Because as long as Lulu dies, her move will be cracked.


    But now, after being possessed by the devil, the birds will only put their lives first. When he feels threatened, the first step he takes is to defend and dodge first, and save his life anyway.


    So when the birds came to roost, they immediately released Lulu and took back their hands for defense.


    However, his defense not only missed the opportunity to kill Lulu, but also lost his first chance.


    After Lulu''s long legs swept, the birds came to habitat. Although they had dodged quickly, they were still hung by Lulu''s long legs.


    When the bird came to live, the nose like a carrot was cut off and flew into the air with a burst of blood.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This time, the pain made the birds come and scream.


    At that moment, the eyes of birds appeared infinite ferocity and hatred, and his whole body flapped its wings and hit Lulu crazily.


    Lulu has retreated rapidly after succeeding in a row.


    She would like to follow Zhang Yi''s teachings. For the enchanted birds to come and live, she only needs to give him enough pain and trauma and bring him strong stimulation, and then he will lose without fighting.


    At this time, Lulu cut off the bird''s nose and left dense scars on his body, but these scars are only flesh wounds, which can''t hurt the bird''s habitat.


    The purpose of Lulu''s making these scars is to stimulate birds to come and live, accelerate the countercurrent speed of his blood, and let him hurt himself.


    But at this time, the birds came to roost fiercely, and Lulu''s speed was not as fast as the birds who cast the heavenly dog curse, so she could only choose hard resistance.


    "The bright sun, moon and heaven protect my golden body!!!"


    At that moment, Lulu was full of golden light, which formed a protective cover like a copper bell around her.


    And the crazy birds came to habitat and hit it in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, all the audience in the whole stadium suddenly felt deafening.


    The protective cover around Lulu was smashed in an instant. The smashed protective cover formed a turbulent flow of real Qi, surging in all directions and constantly hitting the boundary around the field.


    With Lulu suddenly ejecting a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground not far away.


    The birds come to live, but they stand on the ground, motionless, like sculptures.


    The battle on the field seemed to stop at this moment.


    Birds come to roost and stand.


    Lulu was lying on the ground.


    All this seems to have been decided!


    At this moment, countless audiences watched this scene one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    Is it true that birds come to habitat and win?


    The first bird of the island country came to live and killed Lulu, the first dark horse of the dragon country?


    For a moment, both the audience and netizens on the Internet couldn''t help discussing one after another:


    "What''s going on? What the hell is going on? Did Lulu lose? oh my god! I can''t bear such a blow! "


    "Yes! Don''t scare me! Lulu can''t lose! She is a player of our dragon kingdom. She can''t die at the hands of that island devil! She can''t lose! "


    "Lulu, you must not have an accident! You are the hope of our dragon people now! We are all supporting you! "


    "But just now I saw that Lulu was hit and vomited blood, and now the people standing are birds... Hey, I hope God can protect me!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking, but no one can be sure of all these results. They are waiting for the referee to make the final judgment.


    Because only the referee is qualified to read the victory and defeat.


    But the referee never read out the result of the game, which means... The game is not over!


    The hearts of a group of viewers can''t help but mention that things have changed?


    Rest area.


    Zhang Yi sits on the chair and paddles the tablet in his hand.


    With a burst of fragrance, a beautiful figure came to Zhang Yi and sat down. It was mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai was surprised to see Zhang Yi playing with a tablet computer:


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you care about your players? I saw that she had been beaten away... "


    But Zhang Yi still scratched the tablet in his hand and said faintly:


    "The outcome was decided five minutes ago. There is no need to see it at this time."


    "Five minutes?"


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help recalling that five minutes ago, the impact of her playing noise was stopped and closed by the staff.


    Can it be said that when the noise is over, the victory or defeat has been decided?


    Mu ningdai wanted to understand the key, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhang Yi suddenly turned his head and said:


    "Miss mu, you helped me again this time. I will remember this feeling."


    Mu ningdai was staring at Zhang Yi coldly. Her heart jumped wildly, and her face turned red like an apple.


    She hurried to answer, but she stammered:


    "Nothing... Nothing! It''s just a small matter! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "How can you say it''s a small matter? This time you have been punished and recorded by the organizing committee, which is equivalent to leaving a stain on your competition career. If anything happens to miss mu in the future, just come to me. "


    Violation of this kind of thing is naturally nothing to Zhang Yi.


    However, mu ningdai is different. She has a sect. She violates the rules on the field. Not only will the organizing committee record her demerit, but also she will be punished within her sect.


    It can be said that this time, it can still have a certain impact on mu ningdai''s future.


    Zhang Yi is willing to accept mu ningdai''s kindness. After all, mu ningdai usually supports Zhang Yi and is willing to help Zhang Yi.


    Mu ningdai hurriedly and nervously replied:


    "Really nothing! Brother Zhang... I just... I just think I should help brother Zhang. Other... Other things are really nothing! "


    Zhang Yi has turned back and continued to paddle the tablet.


    Mu ningdai''s mind is also on Zhang Yi, without paying any attention to the game.


    In the rest area, the only person who still pays attention to the stadium is Jiang Zhiqiu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Island rest area.


    The Lord sat in his chair staring at everything in the field.


    "It''s over..." I saw the Lord dejected.


    He knew the birds best, and at this time he already knew about the birds.


    The players from the surrounding island countries only won when the birds came to live, and they were cheering for the birds to live.


    But the Lord suddenly said angrily:


    "Shut up!"


    The island players couldn''t help but keep quiet, but one by one they were confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    The Lord shouted angrily:


    "Birds come to roost! Birds come to roost! Birds come to roost! I told you to give up the habit of changing your state, but you didn''t listen, so that today you played a game that was bound to win like this and ended up like this! If you are not a descendant of the flying bird family, I must let you apologize! "


    The island players looked at the vassal in surprise.


    Listen to the meaning of the Lord''s words, it seems that birds come to roost... Lost?


    But now on the field, the people standing are birds!


    The island players looked at each other and could only wait for the final judgment.

 Chapter 1133

    Dragon country rest area.


    Hua Guowei sat in his chair and stared at the movement in the stadium.


    A group of committee members stood behind him. Before Hua Guowei didn''t speak, no one dared to speak, let alone comment on the competition between Lulu and birds.


    However, another unexpected person was invited by Hua Guowei to sit next to him. That person was Gu Yajun.


    Although Gu Yajun sat beside the chairman, he didn''t look nervous at all. She sat upright and looked at the situation in the competition.


    When seeing the birds coming and standing, Lulu fell to the ground, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but be awed.


    Even Hua Guowei''s eyes were surprised.


    But soon, Hua Guowei became relieved again. He opened his mouth and sighed:


    "What a surprise... What a surprise! It turns out that this game can still be played like this. I finally understand why there was that strange noise just now. Zhang Yi even had to play the noise at the risk of being punished by the organizing committee. And Lulu''s play, I finally understand. The only thing I don''t understand is, how did Zhang Yi see before the game that the bird came to live was very close to being possessed by the devil? "


    When the committee members around heard Hua Guowei''s words, they couldn''t help being surprised one after another.


    They all know that Hua Guowei and Zhang Yi are at odds. If Hua Guowei is speaking ill of Zhang Yi, they won''t be surprised.


    But now, Hua Guowei is actually saying good things about Zhang Yi?


    And according to what Hua Guowei meant, did Lulu win?


    Isn''t Lulu knocked to the ground? Won''t birds come to roost?


    In the surprise of the crowd, Hua Guowei turned to Gu Yajun and said:


    "It seems that I should ask coach Zhang for advice on what I don''t understand. Yajun, please accompany me to this old man later. "


    Gu Yajun immediately replied respectfully:


    "Chairman, the younger generation obeys."


    And behind a group of committee members, their hearts have set off an uproar.


    Hua Guowei, are you going to visit Zhang Yi?


    And still take the initiative to visit!


    If Hua Guowei wants to kill Zhang Yi, people will not be surprised.


    And Hua Guowei actually wants to come to "ask for advice"? This made everyone feel incredible.


    Immediately, the quick thinking people turned their attention to the competition scene. They knew that there must be some changes on the field, which made Hua Guowei finally make up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Birds come and stay.


    Lulu on the ground, however, struggled and slowly tried to get up.


    At this moment, both the audience on the competition field and the audience on the network could not help but make their own surprised voices.


    Everyone is looking at Lulu who is struggling to get up. Everyone is cheering for Lulu and looking forward to Lulu''s complete rise.


    Lulu clenched her teeth. She supported the ground with her hands, making herself slowly stand up.


    There was still blood on the corner of her mouth, and one arm had been broken and twisted into an incredible angle. Several of her ribs and sternum were broken, and the broken ribs stabbed her lungs, so that she could gush blood from her mouth and nose when she was breathing.


    These injuries are the result of a bird''s full impact just now.


    This collision made Lulu suffer a very serious internal injury.


    But in the end, Lulu stood up!


    She stood upright and looked coldly at the birds opposite.


    On the contrary, the birds opposite her came to live, but his face began to become more and more pale, and more blood gushed out of his seven orifices.


    The blood reflux caused by being possessed has reached a very serious level.


    Birds come to roost. At this time, they are no longer able to run true Qi, let alone fight again.


    At the moment Lulu stood up, countless cheers burst out:


    "Lulu, good job! Lulu, come on! "


    "Oh, my God! Lulu finally stood up! Oh, my God! God... "


    "Lulu didn''t fail! Lulu can fight again! Lulu, she didn''t admit defeat, let alone give up! "


    "Good Lulu! This is the spirit of our children in the Dragon kingdom. We are proud of you! "


    ¡­¡­


    More and more audiences cheered together. They did not mean to add all kinds of moving and praise to lulu.


    Although for the vast majority of the audience, they are not sure of the outcome on the field. But Lulu''s unyielding courage alone has made them feel particularly moved.


    So more and more cheers gathered into one name in the end:


    "Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu! Lulu!... "


    Every audience in the Dragon kingdom is shouting wildly and shouting excitedly.


    Their voices formed a wave and swept the audience.


    This makes those blonde Western audiences look at it one after another. They don''t understand why these Oriental people can show amazing cohesion at this moment.


    At this time, the spiritual power displayed by these Oriental people after uniting is deeply imprinted in the memory of every western audience.


    On the field, Lulu was moving hard towards the birds.


    Her eyes stared coldly at the birds:


    "I said I would kill you!"


    She keeps walking. She will never let such scum live in the world and continue to harm women.


    At this time, after the birds came to habitat and became possessed, after the last outbreak, his meridians had been broken.


    It can be said that at this time, the flying birds have become a waste man. He can''t even resist. He can only watch Lulu coming towards him.


    Even birds can''t even speak when they come to habitat. His eyes can only be filled with fear of death.


    Outside the game, everyone saw Lulu''s intention, and everyone knew that Lulu was going to kill the bird and beast.


    At this time, the Lord of the rest area of the island country could not help shouting angrily:


    "Presumptuous! How dare you kill the noble warrior of our island? Do you know that birds come to roost is the descendant of the famous bird family in our island country! Don''t you want to die? "


    The threat of the Lord is illegal. Not far away, the staff are also coming this way to try to stop the Lord.


    But now, in order to protect the lives of birds, the Lord has ignored everything.


    The voice of the Lord used Qi, so it spread far and clearly to Lulu''s ears.


    Lulu turns a deaf ear to such a threat and even doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    She still walked hard step by step towards the birds, and would not stop until she killed them.


    When the Lord saw that Lulu ignored his words, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Immediately, the Lord shouted angrily at the referee on the side of the competition field:


    "Referee! Stop it! The outcome is divided. The dragon country pig wants to kill all! What do you eat? Stop her! "


    The referee heard the Lord''s words, but calmly replied:


    "The bird didn''t admit defeat or abstain, so the game is not over."


    When the LORD heard this, he shouted angrily:


    "Now our island players are flying birds. Where can they admit defeat and abstain? He can''t even move! Can''t you be reasonable? "


    The referee said:


    "Sorry, rules are rules."


    After that, the referee turned and ignored the Lord.


    A group of Longguo spectators applauded the law-abiding referee.


    The island country once issued a kill order against the dragon country players, so those island country players tried their best to kill the dragon country players on the field. Now the Dragon players can finally take revenge. The vassal wants to stop them. Only their island players are allowed to kill the Dragon players, but they are not allowed to kill the Dragon players.


    This is simply not afford to play and unreasonable performance.


    Immediately, the audience cheered for Lulu and supported Lulu to revenge.


    Lulu stumbled. She was getting closer and closer to the birds. She finally came to the birds and raised her hand to kill the birds.


    At this time, the Lord finally couldn''t help it anymore.


    He suddenly got up from the rest area, flew out, raised his hand and grabbed it towards the competition field:


    "Longguo pig! How dare you? "


    With the Lord''s grasp, a huge ghost claw appeared on the field.


    The ghost claw is composed of countless fierce ghosts. It is so big that it is almost as big as two basketball courts. The ghost claw screamed sharply and grabbed lulu in the competition field. Unexpectedly, it wanted to kill Lulu on the spot.


    The referee of the game was surprised and hurried to stop it.


    However, the referee''s cultivation was much different from that of the vassal of the island country. He saw that the ghost claw hit gently and easily stabbed the whole referee to death.


    Then the ghost claw slammed on the boundary of the field, and the boundary flickered for a moment, and then collapsed. The ghost claw continued to catch Lulu under the field without hindrance!


    When they saw this scene, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord''s ghost claw was so terrible that there was no way to stop him.


    The staff at the stadium were also shocked:


    "Oh! My god! That island man is crazy! Let''s go to the strong man who rules the Organizing Committee and suppress it! "


    Seeing the terrible ghost claw, these staff knew that they had no ability to stop the Lord and could only ask for help in the early stage.


    And Lulu will be caught by the ghost claw.


    Zhang Yi in the rest area snorted coldly:


    "Those who dare to touch me will die!"


    Unexpectedly, those islanders couldn''t afford to lose. Their players lost on the field. They wanted to kill Lulu on the spot. This shameless act has moved Zhang Yi to kill.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and flew over the field in an instant.


    He looked at the ghost claw from high altitude, his eyes were cold, and then slowly raised his fist.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    Then Zhang Yi''s fist slammed at the ghost claw!

 Chapter 1134

    Zhang Yi''s people, together with Wang Quan, saw the whole world and felt as if there was a heavy threat.


    In this terrible pressure, I saw Zhang Yi''s fist slowly hit out.


    His fist was slow, but its power was terrible.


    When Zhang Yi''s fist was pushed out, the generated terrorist force had firmly supported the huge ghost claw, so that the ghost claw could not press down any more.


    The vassal of the island country was surprised when he saw this:


    "Nani!"


    He hurriedly urged his strength to continue to press down the ghost claw.


    However, he didn''t know the horror of Zhang Yiren''s King fist!


    Zhang Yi''s fist continued to roll out, and the powerful power of RenWang fist increased geometrically at this moment.


    The ghost claw that still existed just now was shaken and scattered under the terrorist power of RenWang boxing, and the fierce ghosts condensed above it were countless deaths and injuries.


    Finally, when Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist was launched another inch, the huge ghost claw was finally unable to support and was completely defeated by the incomparably strengthened power of RenWang fist.


    At the moment when the huge ghost claws dissipated, the Lord flying in the air suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    His ghost claws were directly crushed and smashed, which made the Lords suffer a lot of reverse bite.


    "Who the hell are you? Among the strong men of the Dragon Kingdom, why haven''t I heard of you? "


    At this moment, the Lord couldn''t help being shocked.


    He knew that he was no match for the young man in front of him.


    But he couldn''t figure out what the Dragon Kingdom seemed to have such a powerful power.


    However, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If I kill you, why have you heard of me?"


    After that, Zhang Yi''s man, Wang Quan, had not hesitated to blast out towards the Lord.


    In his horror, the Lord quickly showed all kinds of defensive moves to block.


    However, in front of the king''s fist with absolute power, how can the Lord resist it?


    I saw the Lord in mid air utter the last cry of fear and despair, and then his whole body was directly smashed in the bombardment of RenWang fist.


    Only a rain of blood fell and dyed the earth red.


    In the rest area of the island country, a group of island players stared at all this.


    Then all the island players suddenly realized that they could not help kneeling down and crying at the falling blood rain:


    "Lord!!!"


    For a moment, the island players cried and became a scene.


    Zhang Yiju looked down at the island players coldly and said:


    "The murderer, Zhang Yi is also. Go back and tell your master, tell the man who made the kill order against our dragon players, and I Zhang Yi will come to the door in person and collect debts from him! "


    Countless young heroes of the Dragon Kingdom died miserably in the arena. The top ten sects were afraid to ask for this blood debt because of various concerns, but Zhang Yi never cared about any rules and encouragement. Naturally, he would let the islanders pay for it.


    Those islanders trembled with fear when they listened to Zhang Yi''s words.


    The islanders fear the strong and despise the weak. When they see that Zhang Yi is strong enough, they don''t even have the courage to fight back.


    I saw that the island players did not even dare to stay in the field. They quickly left the field with their soft legs.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was floating in the sky. He just smashed the LORD with a fist, which immediately deterred everyone.


    Dragon country rest area.


    Hua Guowei''s muddy eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Zhang Yi in the air in horror:


    "Coach Zhang''s cultivation is so terrible... I might as well..."


    Before that, Hua Guowei never took Zhang Yi too seriously.


    However, at this moment, Hua Guowei found that Zhang Yi was a strong man with such terror, and his strength was even stronger than himself.


    Zhang Yi is so powerful that even Hua Guowei can''t see the depth.


    The rest of the committee members were stunned one by one. They looked at Zhang Yi in the sky with shock, and their minds still echoed the punch just made by Zhang Yi.


    They put themselves in the position of the Lord countless times and tried to simulate the result of the punch they faced. However, although they deduced it countless times in their hearts, the result was that they could not do better than the Lord.


    "Master! This is definitely a master! "


    A group of committee members were also appalled.


    No one thought that Zhang Yi''s strength was so terrible.


    When these members were greatly shocked, only Gu Yajun looked indifferent.


    She has seen Zhang Yi''s terrible power with her own eyes.


    But she had never told these members, including Hua Guowei, before, because she knew that even if she said it, these people would not believe it.


    Only when they see Zhang Yi''s power with their own eyes will they feel Zhang Yi''s terror.


    Looking at the shocked look of these committee members, Gu Yajun couldn''t help laughing.


    These committee members are too old. They are self styled, rigid, stubborn but narrow-minded. They have long been bound by the rules of the world and can no longer adapt to the development of this era.


    Among them, Hua Guowei is a typical representative.


    For his set of backward and old-fashioned rules, he sat around and couldn''t see the advantages of the new strong. Instead, he tried to suppress the new strong with his own authority.


    If Zhang Yi is not strong enough and does not abide by the rules they set, he will even give up competing in the name of the Dragon Kingdom and choose his own name. If someone had changed, they might have destroyed some excellent talents.


    Gu Ya Jun''s face showed a look of reverence, but her narrow Phoenix eyes were full of cold.


    She sneered in her heart:


    "Then they are all old, a group of old die hards. What the world needs is young blood! When I get stronger and higher power, I will completely reform the disadvantages of your rules! The world youth extraordinary competition conference is the first step for me to achieve this goal! I will be here and let the world know me, Gu Yajun! "


    While sneering in his heart, Gu Yajun couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in the sky.


    "This man..."


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi, full of complexity.


    She has received Zhang Yi''s help, owes Zhang Yi human kindness, and is also very grateful to Zhang Yi.


    But she can always feel that Zhang Yi will become an obstacle to her vision and ambition in the future.


    She didn''t know why she had such a premonition. Maybe it was just her keen sixth sense as a woman.


    This premonition made Gu Yajun''s mood towards Zhang Yi more complicated.


    She longed for more help from Zhang Yi, because she knew that with Zhang Yi''s help, she could definitely speed up the realization of her ideals and aspirations.


    But on the other hand, she is also on guard against Zhang Yi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    United Kingdom rest area.


    The old gentleman looked up at Zhang Yi in the air, and looked at the man who could smash the island vassal with one punch. The always calm old gentleman couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "Is there such a strong man in the Dragon kingdom? This Oriental is so strong. I''m afraid... He won''t be under me! I don''t know what his move was just now. It can be powerful to that extent! "


    As the old gentleman exclaimed, a voice like the sound of nature sounded behind him:


    "That move is called man King fist!"


    Princess Alice, who was as beautiful as an angel, came forward, and an unspeakable brilliance burst out in her eyes as blue as a gem.


    Even the tone of her voice was full of trembling:


    "My great grandmother once told my grandfather that her master once had a powerful fist technique, which was called RenWang fist. This fist is incomparably powerful and unparalleled in the world. My great grandmother was fascinated by this boxing, but unfortunately she didn''t have the chance to learn it all her life. I thought that fifty years ago, this unparalleled fist technique had become a masterpiece in the world. But I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world today! Oh... My God... "


    At last, Princess Alice was so excited that she burst into tears.


    She looked at the figure in the sky and was so excited that she seemed to see the reappearance of the story in the myth.


    When the old gentleman saw the appearance of Princess Alice, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "Your Highness, is he..."


    "It''s him!!!"


    Princess Alice said without hesitation:


    "It must be him! In this world, only he can play this king''s fist! He''s back... He''s really back! He worked miracles! His contestant Lulu has turned defeat into victory in an incredible way! Another of his contestants, Zhang Jiameng, is sure to win the first place in the competition! I firmly believe! "


    Princess Ashley was so excited at this moment that she cried and laughed. Even she didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Evidence!


    The evidence she needs appears today!


    It proves that this man is the man like God in the myth!


    Such a surprise was too great for Princess Alice to control her emotions at this moment.


    Seeing this, the old gentleman hurriedly and anxiously said:


    "Your Highness, please calm down, please!"


    Princess Alice regained her consciousness and hurriedly said:


    "Yes... Calm down! I must calm down and think about how I can have friendly exchanges with the respected strong man again. After all, I have offended him before... I must find a way to win his forgiveness and favor! I can''t seem too servile and flattering, which will only be despised by him. But I have to show enough sincerity and respect so that he can know my respect for him... I have to think about it... "


    Princess Alice kept mumbling to herself.


    She looks like it will be hard for her to really calm down for a while.


    Seeing this, the old gentleman could only signal the attendants around him not to disturb the princess''s thinking.


    And he couldn''t help looking back and looking at the man in the sky.


    Is it really him?


    The old gentleman couldn''t help wondering at this moment.


    That man looks very young. Is he really a strong man older than himself?


    The old gentleman did not know that he could only obey the princess, serve the princess and trust the princess at the same time.

 Chapter 1135

    The helicopter landed slowly towards the island.


    When the plane stopped at the apron, a group of people came down from the plane.


    This group of people are officials of the event organizing committee.


    They were injured in the Kuroshio incident a few days ago and flew to other places for medical treatment. Today, they finally healed their injuries and began to return to work.


    The leader is Joseph, the president of the organizing committee.


    Shortly after Joseph got off the plane with a group of people, he saw a staff member running in a hurry:


    "President! It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    Out of breath, the staff member ran to Joseph and said anxiously:


    "Something happened in the game! The island player was about to be killed when he was defeated, and one of their island Lord actually tried to save the island player. Even the referee was killed by the Lord! "


    "What!"


    The officials who had just got off the plane were shocked when they heard this.


    President Joseph was even more angry:


    "These islanders dare to break the rules and kill my referee! This is totally ignoring me as the president! Take me there now. I must kill the island Lord! "


    Immediately President Joseph took a group of officials and walked murderously in the direction of the stadium.


    For Joseph, although the island country is a powerful Asian country, it can only be a dog of the bald eagle country at best.


    Joseph, as the strong man of the bald eagle country, naturally will not pay attention to the strong man of the island country.


    Now I heard that the island player dared to kill the referee and make trouble in the game he presided over, which immediately aroused Joseph''s anger and insisted on killing the troubled Island vassal.


    However, when Joseph and other talents walked some way, they saw another staff coming.


    This time, the staff anxiously ran to Joseph and reported:


    "President! It''s not good! The island Lord wanted to protect his players and openly committed illegal killings... "


    "I already know about it!"


    President Joseph interrupted impatiently.


    However, the staff member continued:


    "But just now... The island Lord was smashed by a coach named Zhang Yi!"


    As soon as these words came out, the footsteps of all officials stopped instantly.


    They are all people who experienced the horror of the black tide that night, and they are also people who investigated the man afterwards, so each of them will be unfamiliar with the name.


    Even President Joseph was stiff and looked at the staff member in surprise:


    "You said... Who broke the Lord of the island country?"


    The staff only acted as the president, but they didn''t hear clearly, so they said in detail:


    "It''s a coach named Zhang Yi. He comes from Longguo. He competes in his own name and is also the coach of another player. President, although this Zhang Yi is to protect his players, this direct killing seems too defensive. Should we also punish him accordingly? "


    When President Joseph heard that the staff member actually proposed to punish Zhang Yi, President Joseph immediately stared at the staff member and scolded:


    "Did you come to work on your first day? It is a heinous crime for the island vassal to make a game and kill the referee! If coach Zhang didn''t kill the vassal in time, who knows how much noise the vassal would make and how many innocent people would be killed? So coach Zhang not only failed, but also contributed! You have to write down coach Zhang''s credit to me, and then take the golden flag to thank him in two days! Do you hear me? "


    Hearing the speech, the staff hurriedly said:


    "Yes, president."


    Joseph hesitated and said:


    "Since coach Zhang has killed the vassal of the island country, it means that the order on the scene has been stable, and we don''t need to go to the scene. Everyone has just come back and has a lot of business to do. Let''s go back and do business. "


    As he spoke, Joseph turned and left towards the temporary office.


    The other organizing committee officials also made a few official remarks and left one after another.


    Only the staff looked at each other. Didn''t President Joseph go to the scene to maintain order just now? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    No one knows that they are frightened by a man''s reputation and avoid it.


    Now that man is killing someone on the field. When he is killing, no one will want to meet this man at this time.


    Joseph, those human spirits, they will only choose to contact the man at a suitable time and in a pleasant and relaxed atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Zhang Yi was suspended in mid air, looking coldly at everyone around him.


    Until no one dared to make trouble, Zhang Yi said to lulu in the competition:


    "Lulu, finish your game."


    Lu Lu nodded, then she raised her palm and chopped down at the bird.


    This time, no one dared to stop lulu.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, I saw birds coming to roost, and the whole person was hit by Lulu and flew out.


    His chest collapsed in an instant. Although he is not dead yet, it can be seen that he can''t live long.


    Lulu came to the unicorn who was badly hurt by the birds, and then turned to the birds and said coldly:


    "I didn''t kill you immediately because others are more qualified to kill you than I am! Taste your evil fruit, beast! "


    After that, Lulu slapped the unicorn''s head and tore it apart.


    As the ghost''s head was smashed, the women''s heads originally contained in its mouth flew out one after another.


    I saw that these terrible women''s heads rushed straight towards the birds. Now the birds are dying, and these women''s heads will never be afraid of him again.


    Immediately, the heads of these women who were killed by birds one by one fell on the birds. They opened their big mouths and bit them at the birds.


    With each bite of their heads, these women can tear a large piece of flesh and blood from the birds. So they ate the meat of birds and drank his blood.


    The birds came to roost and were eaten by ghosts. They screamed with pain:


    "Ah ah!!!"


    However, these women hated the birds coming to habitat. Now the birds are seriously injured and dying, and they can''t control them. They seize the opportunity to let the birds come to habitat and taste the consequences before they die.


    So for a time, there was a terrible scene on the competition field.


    The women''s heads quickly devoured the flesh and blood of the birds, and they ate the meat of the birds one by one.


    In less than ten minutes, these women attached to the birds have eaten all the flesh and blood of the birds, making the birds completely become a bloody skeleton.


    At this moment, no one knew whether the birds were killed by Lulu or killed by those women.


    Until Lulu finished all this, Zhang Yi landed, took Lulu away from the field and returned to the rest area.


    Jiameng''s game has also ended smoothly. He has been waiting for Zhang Yi in the rest area for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Yi took the crowd and left the rest area and began to return to the villa.


    Today''s game Lulu and Jiameng are over, so it''s no longer necessary to stay at the scene and can start to return to the villa.


    And Zhang Yi knows that Lulu is injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, just after returning to the villa, Lulu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and even the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Jiameng quickly held Lulu and exclaimed:


    "Lulu, are you okay?"


    Lulu is now in a semi coma and can''t answer Jiameng''s words.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Jiameng, bring Lulu into my room and help me heal her together. Jiang Zhiqiu, you are responsible for refusing all visitors unless I come out of my bedroom. "


    After arranging all this, Zhang Yi quickly took Lulu to the bedroom for treatment.


    And everything on the game field is no longer what he should care about.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything that happened on the field has also been spread to thousands of families in the world through various media.


    Dragon kingdom.


    In the rural areas of the central region, most of the people in a village here are surnamed Li, but only one migrant is surnamed Zhang.


    Zhangjia people are famous honest people in the village. However, Zhangjia''s luck is not good. All his children died in a car accident.


    Now there are only two siblings living with their great grandfather.


    Mr. Zhang is in his eighties this year, but his two great granddaughters are only fifteen or sixteen years old. The old one is too old and the small one is too small. It is not difficult to imagine how difficult the life of this family is.


    So my sister and brother have already dropped out of school. They do odd jobs on weekdays to maintain family life and support Uncle Zhang at the same time.


    At the beginning of this year, Zhang''s sister and brother finally bought a TV by working hard.


    And this TV has become the only electrical appliance and the only entertainment in the family.


    Whenever they come back from work, the sister and brother will gather around the TV with interest to watch TV. The recently broadcast World Youth extraordinary competition conference is the favorite program for the sister and brother.


    My sister''s name is Zhang Li and my brother''s name is Zhang Tao. The two siblings are 15 and 16. They chatter while watching TV.


    When Uncle Zhang entered the house, the two brothers and sisters couldn''t live without TV, but they shouted:


    "Grandpa! Go and have dinner. You''re already on the table. "


    Although old Uncle Zhang is old, he is never idle. He leaves his house every morning until dinner time. No one knows where he has gone.


    When Uncle Zhang saw that his sister and brother were staring at the TV without blinking, he shook his head:


    "You two know how to watch TV without reading more books all day! If I didn''t have my own things to do every day, otherwise I must discipline you well! "


    "I see, grandpa!"


    The two brothers and sisters answered in unison, but their eyes were still staring at the TV.


    Master Zhang shook his head helplessly and was ready to go back to the inner room for dinner.


    However, at this time, Zhang Tao suddenly pointed to the TV and said:


    "Sister! Look! That Islander is going to kill Lulu! Too bad! Look, look! Coach Zhang made a move. Can this coach named Zhang Yi stop him? Zhang Yi punched! "


    When old man Zhang, who was about to return to the house, heard the name "Zhang Yi", he suddenly trembled all over, and his head could not help turning slowly to the TV.

 Chapter 1136

    Uncle Zhang was ready to go into the inner room for dinner. Leng buting heard the name "Zhang Yi".


    The name fell into Uncle Zhang''s ears, like a bolt from the blue in his mind.


    At that moment, old man Zhang suddenly stopped, then slowly turned his head and looked at the TV.


    On the TV, what the camera captured was the picture of Zhang Yi blowing the island''s vassal to death.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tao couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "Good coach Zhang! Finally, we have earned back the face of the dragon people, and finally avenged those killed dragon players! "


    Zhang Li''s eyes are full of glitter:


    "Zhang Jiaolian is really handsome! If anyone can become his girlfriend, he must be very happy! "


    When the two brothers and sisters were cheering for the wonderful scene on the TV screen, Uncle Zhang actually came to the TV and almost put his face on the TV.


    His turbid old eyes stared at the man suspended in the air on the TV screen. It was difficult for the camera to capture the man''s face. Therefore, old man Zhang had to stare at him without blinking.


    Zhang Li could not help but say:


    "Grandpa, you''re blocking us from watching TV."


    Zhang Tao also said:


    "Grandpa, this is the world youth extraordinary competition conference. It''s what young people see. You''re old enough to join us young people? "


    However, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it. He was still staring at the TV without blinking.


    At first, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li were just old master Zhang''s ears. They didn''t hear them speak, so they repeated it again.


    However, Uncle Zhang was still staring at the TV, which immediately made the sister and brother feel something wrong.


    Immediately, the two brothers and sisters quickly got up and came to Uncle Zhang. They asked nervously:


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Mr. Zhang just asked:


    "Just now you said, what''s this man''s... Name?"


    Zhang Tao wondered:


    "He is coach Zhang Yizhang. This time he led the team on behalf of long Guo, but later he entered the competition in his own name. By the way, you''re listening to his name on TV! "


    Old man Zhang listened carefully to the voice behind the TV and heard Zhang Yi''s name.


    At this moment, I saw tears pouring out of old master Zhang''s muddy eyes, and his bent body could not stop shaking.


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li''s sister and brother felt bad and were about to ask.


    However, I saw old man Zhang kneeling down towards the TV, crying and shouting:


    "Little Lord! Little Lord! I knew you must still be alive! I''ve been looking for your trace all these years. Today... I finally found you! "


    At this moment, Uncle Zhang actually knelt in front of the TV and cried bitterly at the figure inside.


    This scene frightened the Zhang brothers and sisters.


    Immediately, Zhang Tao and Zhang Min tried to lift Master Zhang from the ground:


    "Grandpa, get up!"


    However, old man Zhang, who had looked weak and thin, seemed to have infinite power at this time. Even if the two sisters and brothers helped him together, they could not help old man Zhang up.


    On the contrary, Uncle Zhang was very angry:


    "You two young people! Please kneel down with me! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li don''t want to kneel down casually. They just think that old Uncle Zhang is confused and talk nonsense here.


    And Uncle Zhang didn''t want to stand up and knelt in front of the TV all the time.


    The whole family is deadlocked at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Yi could not be seen on the TV, but Zhang Yi had left.


    Uncle Zhang finally stood up.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang was very different from the past.


    Old master Zhang once trembled and looked old.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang actually looked in excellent mental state, and the whole person was filled with an unspeakable momentum. His hands and feet were no longer trembling, and his movements were even stronger than those of young people.


    Brother and sister looked at Grandpa Zhang in surprise. They didn''t know why grandpa had such a change.


    Just listen to master Zhang''s instructions:


    "Xiao Li and Xiao Tao, now we''re ready to pack up. We''re going on a long trip."


    Zhang Li and Zhang Tao hurriedly asked:


    "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    Mr. Zhang looked at the TV and said:


    "Go to that place!"


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li turned their heads and saw that the place referred to by Uncle Zhang was actually the scene of the game.


    This immediately made the two people feel interesting:


    "Grandpa, that''s the competition site of the world youth extraordinary competition conference. Not everyone can go! And where are you going? Can you find the way? "


    Master Zhang said coldly:


    "It''s man-made! Even if we ask the way all the way, we must go to that place! You two boys, don''t give me nonsense and pack up the salute quickly! "


    After that, Uncle Zhang, regardless of the ideas of the two younger generations, took the lead in drilling into the room and began to pack up his salutes.


    In the outer room, only Zhang Li and Zhang Tao were left, looking at each other and confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bald eagle country villa.


    With the end of the day''s competition, the list of the top six has come out soon.


    Louis looked at the list of matches with a twinkle in his eyes.


    In the courtyard of the villa, the players of the bald eagle country are already having a party to celebrate.


    Such a celebration is an early celebration of their winning the championship.


    In the world youth extraordinary competition conference, the champion of each year is won by the bald eagle country. There has never been an exception, and this time will not be.


    So people in the bald eagle country have already celebrated at the party, and the atmosphere looks very lively.


    Louis was the only one who didn''t attend the party.


    He returned to the room alone, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    When the phone was connected, Louis spoke to the other end of the phone:


    "Hello, this is Louis. Where have you been? Um... I see. Be sure to get to the island today. Little sister needs your help. We must not let little sister get hurt! "


    With that, Louis hung up.


    He stood by the window, staring at a man in the queue.


    It was a strong man surrounded by a group of hot girls, blonde and very handsome.


    Phillips, the talented player of the bald eagle country, is considered the scheduled winner of the championship this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came out of the bedroom, it was almost dark.


    Zhang Yi closed the door and took Lulu to the living room.


    Jiang Zhiqiu hurried up and asked:


    "Boss, Lulu, she..."


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "She''ll be fine with me. It''s just that she can''t continue to participate in the competition. In the autumn, you''ll go to the organizing committee to abstain for lulu. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu nodded, then handed a tablet computer to Zhang Yi and said with regret:


    "The list of the top six has come out, but Lulu can''t continue to compete. Hey... "


    Zhang Yi took over the tablet, then took Jiameng to the sofa to do a good job and began to check the list of the top six.


    I saw that the top six decided after today''s game are: Phillips, Gu Yajun, Jia Meng, Lulu, Louis and Alice.


    There are many acquaintances on the top six list.


    Phillips is the first genius of the bald eagle country. He is also a popular candidate to win the championship this time. He is regarded as a global star and has been seen many times on TV.


    Needless to say, Gu Yajun is a leader player with high hopes in Longguo.


    Jiameng had a smooth journey without major twists and turns.


    Lulu can''t continue the game because of her injury. She can only stop here.


    Louis was also an expert. Although he didn''t show much in the dark tide that night, it was just because the opponents of the nether sect were too strong. Louis was really good among his peers. And Louis is also regarded as a popular candidate for the bald eagle country to win the second place, with attention and heat only second to Phillips.


    Alice is a princess of a country, and her strength is also very strong. She is regarded as the biggest opponent of Louis and Phillips.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the list of the top six at will and didn''t continue to pay attention.


    At this time, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Jiang Zhiqiu hurried to open the door. After a while, he came back and reported to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, it''s Hua Guowei, chairman of Longguo competition area committee, and Gu Yajun, contestant of Jingyue building, who paid a door-to-door visit together. Do you want to see them? "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Hua Guowei to visit at this time.


    You know, the relationship between them is very bad.


    Jia Meng sitting next to Zhang Yi also said in disgust:


    "The chairman of the Standing Committee, who can''t do it, has a good way of putting on an official airs! What do you want to see him for? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Jiameng, don''t talk. Autumn, invite them in. "


    Since Hua Guowei is with Gu Yajun, Zhang Yi knows that they are not here to make trouble.


    Since others come to the door and there are guests, the most basic etiquette still has to be.


    Soon, Jiang Zhiqiu came to the living room with Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun.


    As soon as Hua Guowei saw Zhang Yi, he said with a smile:


    "Coach Zhang, you''re all right! Today, I heard that your player Lulu was injured, so I specially brought healing pills to help lulu. "


    As he spoke, Hua Guowei glanced at Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun immediately came to Zhang Yi with a brocade box and opened it.


    In the brocade box, there was a pungent smell of medicine. In the brocade box, there is a green pill.


    Zhang Yi took a look and knew that the medicine phase of this pill was pretty good.


    Although it can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes, it should be of great value to practitioners in this era.


    However, Zhang Yi did not take the pill, but looked at them faintly.


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Brother Zhang, we didn''t mean any harm this time. This pill is also the chairman''s sincere intention to heal lulu. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Then I''ll thank you for Lulu''s kindness. Autumn, take this pill."


    Since Gu Yajun said so, Zhang Yi sold Gu Yajun a face and accepted the pill.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi doesn''t like this pill, and Lulu also takes the better pill given by Zhang Yi. She doesn''t need this ordinary pill at all.


    Zhang Yi took this pill to tell Gu Yajun that he would sell her face and would like to hear what she said to Hua Guowei.


    Jiang Zhiqiu immediately came forward and took the pill from Gu Yajun.


    Zhang Yi then held out his hand:


    "Two, please sit down. Jiameng, make tea. "

 Chapter 1137

    So Zhang Yi, Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun began to sit down on the sofa.


    After sitting down, Hua Guowei coughed twice.


    So I just heard Gu Yajun say:


    "Brother Zhang, congratulations on your two contestants entering the top six! To calculate, this time, our dragon country and I have three players in the top six. This is the first time for the first time! Although brother Zhang''s two contestants competed in their own name, they came out of the dragon country after all. "


    Zhang Yi knew that Gu Yajun was talking, and he answered:


    "Yes, Lulu and Jiameng are from the dragon country, which can''t be changed."


    Gu Yajun immediately continued:


    "Then Lulu is injured this time. I don''t know her game tomorrow..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have arranged for Jiang Zhiqiu to help Lulu cancel the game, and Lulu abstained."


    Gu Yajun felt sorry when he heard the speech:


    "That''s a pity... In this way, another excellent player from Longguo is missing from the competition. This is the loss of the Dragon Kingdom, but this loss is not irreparable. Brother Zhang, I think you can make Longguo get better results in this game. "


    Zhang Yi has lost his patience to continue to beat around the bush with Gu Yajun. He said:


    "What on earth are you going to say?"


    Gu Yajun was about to speak, but Hua Guowei stretched out his hand to show her that she didn''t have to say anything.


    Then Hua Guowei said:


    "Let me say it. Coach Zhang, although there have been some casual gaps between you and me, I hope you can put aside your prejudices on the major right and wrong issues related to the Dragon kingdom for the time being. On my side, I''d like to apologize for my previous impulse and bureaucracy. "


    After that, Hua Guowei stood up from the sofa and bowed slightly to Zhang Yi to apologize.


    Such scenes surprised Jiameng and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    They just think that Hua Guowei today is very different from the old stereotype before.


    Only Zhang Yi sat lightly on the sofa. He looked at everything calmly and didn''t say anything to forgive.


    After Hua Guowei apologized, he sat down on the sofa again and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, I heard that Jiang Zhiqiu, the abandoned disciple of the foil blowing sect, has reached the strength of the golden elixir realm?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the topic he was talking about was himself.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    Hua Guowei immediately looked happy. He continued:


    "Well, I can arrange for Jiang Zhiqiu to participate in the competition in the name of the Dragon kingdom. We happen to have vacant seats over there. According to the competition regulations, as long as Jiang Zhiqiu can meet the challenge of those previously eliminated players tomorrow, if he can win 20 consecutive games, he will have a chance to enter the top six. "


    After Hua Guowei finished, Zhang Yi just listened quietly without saying anything.


    Knowing that Zhang Yi did not trust him, Hua Guowei continued:


    "Coach Zhang, this time it''s not my personal desire, but to win glory for the dragon country! Our dragon country''s international competition has been suppressed by those Westerners and even island people for too long, which makes many of our own people in dragon country begin to doubt their own, as if the signboard of the sick man of East Asia in history fell on us again. "


    The people present listened quietly, and everyone knew that what Hua Guowei said was not empty.


    In this era, the Dragon Kingdom has declined, so that it is despised and bullied by Westerners.


    Hua Guowei continued:


    "This competition is the best in history! The impact of this competition is not limited to the competition itself. It is the key to let our dragon country regain confidence! Lulu, Zhang Jiameng and Gu Yajun have entered the top six of the semi-finals! Now Lulu can''t continue to play because of injury. I hope someone can continue to replace Lulu to play in the name of the Dragon kingdom! I hope to expand the results of this competition and make it more brilliant, which will undoubtedly encourage more Chinese people to be confident! "


    Speaking of this, Hua Guowei couldn''t help standing up again.


    He suddenly bowed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Coach Zhang, I beg you this time! Nothing I say is empty, every word in my heart! Please also give me this opportunity, give the Dragon Kingdom this opportunity! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "Chairman, please sit down first."


    Hua Guowei could only straighten up and sat back on the sofa, waiting for Zhang Yi''s decision.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Ask Jiang Zhiqiu for his opinion on this matter."


    Hua Guowei and Gu ya junton looked at Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Jiang Zhiqiu immediately replied:


    "I listen to my boss."


    Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun turned their attention to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Then I promised. Jiang Zhiqiu, from now on, you don''t have to continue to deal with logistics and start preparing for the war."


    This time, Zhang Yi himself came to promise the game for long Guo.


    As for the way to win, he doesn''t care. That''s why he chose to compete in his own name before, and now Jiang Zhiqiu is allowed to compete in the name of long Guo.


    Jiang Zhiqiu nodded at the speech.


    Gu Yajun immediately said:


    "Miss mu ningdaimu from huadiefang told me that she was very willing to help brother Zhang deal with logistics affairs."


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and nodded without refusing.


    Mu ningdai is familiar with relevant affairs, and it is also very appropriate for her to handle them.


    Zhang Yi''s Lulu is injured. Jiang Zhiqiu and Jia Meng have to prepare for the war. He really needs people to deal with some chores.


    Hua Guowei also said happily:


    "Coach Zhang, thank you this time. Don''t worry, we will handle all the formalities. At that time, we will let mu ningdai be responsible for direct contact with you. Now that it has been settled, we will not affect your rest and preparation for the war. Let''s leave first. "


    Immediately, Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun got up and left.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Jiameng, see off."


    Soon, Jiameng took Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun away.


    In the whole villa, only Zhang Yi and Jiang Zhiqiu are left.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Want to play?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu slightly twisted his broken wrist and answered:


    "Yes."


    All sharp swords are waiting for the moment when they come out of their scabbard. No sword wants to be dusty in its scabbard forever.


    Jiang Zhiqiu has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then fight with all your strength! I''ll train you alone tonight to make sure you master the essence of melee sword. "


    When Jiang Zhiqiu heard the speech, his always cold face was excited:


    "Thank you, boss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The island is surrounded by the sea. The area where people gather is on the side near the beach, while other areas are inaccessible. Even the staff of the island rarely set foot.


    On the reef beach, there were two people.


    Both of them are from the bald eagle country. One is Louis and the other is Phillips.


    Phillips walked and drank with a bottle of whisky in his hand. He followed Louis all the way.


    When they reached the beach, Phillips finally couldn''t help asking Louis:


    "I said Louis, my brother, you called me to this place so late to surprise me. What''s the surprise? Let me guess, are you looking for 72 beauties to accompany me? You know, I can''t handle so much alone! "


    Phillips smiled, and he poured himself a few more mouthfuls of whisky.


    He felt that Louis was too old-fashioned and cold-hearted to come up with such a beautiful idea.


    However, Phillips actually thinks Louis is a good man. This time, he and Louis will be able to win the championship and runner up and win glory for the bald eagle country.


    Louis, who had been ahead, finally stopped.


    He looked back at Phillips and said coldly:


    "I''m not your brother, and you''re just a humble human, and you don''t deserve to be my brother. I have other brothers and sisters."


    The night is deep.


    Louis''s face could not be seen clearly under the heavy night.


    The night wind on the beach is very strong. They stand on the cliff. Under the cliff on the other side is a forest of reef beaches. After the rising tide, the sea water continues to clap into the reef beaches and make a loud noise.


    Phillips couldn''t help but be surprised:


    "Louis, what are you talking about?"


    Louis''s voice continued from the obscurity:


    "Phillips, tomorrow will be a battle between the top six. Tell me, if you met the Dragon player named Zhang Jiameng in the lottery, how would you deal with her? "


    Phillips took a swig of whisky, then wiped his mouth and said:


    "Why do you ask? Kill her, of course! Her coach killed a vassal of the island country. Those big families and big chaebols of the island country have contacted me. As long as I can kill a dragon player, I will get a lot of wealth and benefits! Then I can really live my whole life without further struggle! "


    After listening, Louis continued to ask:


    "So that''s your answer?"


    Phillips opened his hands and replied:


    "Of course! I will crush the Dragon player named Zhang Jiameng like a chicken! Longguo players have always been weak and explosive. They are simply vulnerable. Although this year is a little unexpected, it''s no problem for me! Come and kill those dragon players with me! The island country has rich rewards waiting for us to receive! "


    Louis remained silent and did not speak.


    The gale at the edge of the cliff continued to blow, and the hair of Louis and Phillips danced wildly in the night wind.


    The sea is still crashing into the cliffs, and the sound continues.


    At this time, several dark shadows appeared quietly in the night.


    These nights are sensitive and like ghosts. They almost complete the siege of Phillips in an instant.


    Phillips was surprised when he felt the smell around him, and then he angrily said to Louis:


    "Louis! You son of a bitch! Are you crazy about the championship? I actually want to hurt me through this despicable way, so as to make you lose your biggest opponent to win the championship! "


    Louis sneered at the speech:


    "Champion? How ridiculous! I want to get rid of you, not because of any champion. "


    Phillips could not help wondering:


    "Then why did you kill me? We have no grievances! "


    Louis''s eyes suddenly reopened at this time.


    His eyes are no longer blue, but have become golden, which can shine even in the dark.


    Golden pupils!


    His figure is also beginning to twist and deform, making his outline more ferocious:


    "No grievance, no hatred? You want to kill our sister, and we have no grievances? Sorry, Phillips, we can''t keep you alive for tomorrow''s game. Because we don''t allow our little sister to be hurt. "


    Then Louis, who had become ferocious, and the strange shadows around him, surrounded Phillips.

 Chapter 1138

    The next day, it was the ninth day of the game.


    Only two players will win today and participate in tomorrow''s finals, while all the others will be eliminated.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Yi came to the competition site with Jia Meng and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    While already waiting, mu ningdai rushed towards Zhang Yixing:


    "Brother Zhang!"


    Mu ningdai now serves Zhang Yi and others. She came to complete the formalities in advance.


    Zhang Yi nodded at mu ningdai:


    "Good morning, Miss mu."


    Mu ningdai smiled at Zhang Yi Tiantian. Then she looked at Jiang Zhiqiu and said:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu, you are now competing on behalf of Longguo. Your rest area should be..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "These are small things. No one cares. I don''t think Chairman Hua will care. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi glanced at the rest area next door.


    Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun looked this way, but there was no objection.


    Mu ningdai immediately said:


    "Of course! Since brother Zhang said so, I''ll deal with everything. "


    The party began to take their seats, raised their tablet computers and began to check today''s schedule.


    However, at first glance, it was the latest announcement issued by the organizing committee.


    It turned out that the body of champion Phillips was found by the sea. The organizing committee preliminarily ruled that it was a murder and said it must be held accountable.


    At the same time, the bald eagle country has also issued a reward. Anyone who can provide clues to the cause of Phillips''s death will be able to get a huge reward from the bald eagle country.


    Such a news suddenly made everyone feel an uproar.


    Phillips of the bald eagle country is considered to be the biggest favorite to win the championship this time. I didn''t expect such a player to die.


    However, Zhang Yi did not pay much attention to this. The brilliance on the field is one side, and the darkness and dirt under the field are another side. Many international events are advertised as fair and just, but various shady moves such as private anti-counterfeiting, the use of illegal drugs, bribery and so on emerge one after another.


    Even before Lulu and Duanmu Yuehua''s game, qianrenting''s coach came to Zhang Yi to try to let Lulu fight against counterfeits. That qianrenting''s coach can be said to be coercion and inducement, and all tricks are used.


    If some people think Phillips may threaten their interests, it is not impossible to send experts to kill Phillips.


    Phillips may be killed by players from other countries or even his own country, peripheral gambling companies, or even some makers who want to control the outcome, etc.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about the dirt behind it, but if someone dares to threaten his players, he won''t spare it.


    At the same time, the tablet also broadcast Lulu''s abstention due to injury, and also mentioned Jiang Zhiqiu''s joining the game halfway.


    The original top six has become today''s top four.


    Jiang Zhiqiu needs to face the challenge of the 20 strong before he can become the fifth strong.


    Because of Phillips, many journalists gathered in the rest area of the bald eagle country, but there were few journalists in the rest area of other countries.


    However, Wu Keman, a female reporter, still took the photographer to Zhang Yi''s rest area.


    "Coach Zhang, Congratulations! Your little goal has been completed! "


    As soon as he arrived, Wu Keman thought of Zhang Yihe Xi, but at the same time, he was full of regret:


    "It''s a pity that Lulu was injured and abstained. Your player is only Zhang Jiameng. I want to know if coach Zhang still thinks Zhang Jiameng can win the first place in the competition? "


    Lulu''s strength has been recognized, and Wu Keman has always focused on lulu. However, Jiameng has had a good time all the way, so Wu Keman doesn''t think Jiameng is very strong.


    Now Jiameng has been promoted to the top six. Wu Keman thinks Jiameng is lucky and doesn''t draw any strong enemies in the lottery.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "My point of view will not change. Jiameng is still destined to win the first place."


    Wu Keman couldn''t help but want to argue.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Because she couldn''t help recalling that every time she disagreed with Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi often won in the end. Not once proved that Wu Keman was right. Every time Wu Keman returned miserably.


    Therefore, after learning this lesson, Wu Keman did not dare to say any more. He could only continue to do his part.


    At this time, with the announcement of the event host on the stage, the game began soon.


    The first is Jiang Zhiqiu''s competition.


    He will have to accept the challenge of the 20 players who have been eliminated before and beat all his opponents before he can compete normally. Otherwise, his place will be won by the victor.


    The list of challengers also appeared on tablets.


    After taking a look at the list, Zhang Yi said to Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Make a quick decision."


    For Jiang Zhiqiu, Zhang Yi will not let him delay the game.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu is a sharp sword that has been dusty for too long and is extremely eager to get out of the scabbard, his sharpness is doomed that he will not delay, but let him play with a sharp attitude, so as not to frustrate his spirit.


    Zhang Yi always pays attention to teaching students according to their aptitude, so he won''t let Jiang Zhiqiu compete with Lulu Jiameng two days ago.


    Jiang Zhiqiu nodded after listening:


    "Yes, boss."


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu went to the stadium.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s game did not attract much attention.


    After all, although Jiang Zhiqiu is well-known in China, he still belongs to an unknown person in the world. So few reporters reported on him, and only Wu Keman felt that the people around Zhang Yi were absolutely extraordinary, so he took the photographer to shoot him.


    When Jiang Zhiqiu came to the field, the twenty challengers were ready at the side of the field.


    The referee came to Jiang Zhiqiu and asked:


    "Whose challenge do you want to accept first?"


    Once Jiang Zhiqiu chooses, he can start the game.


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied coldly:


    "My boss asked me to make a quick decision, so... You twenty come together."


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.


    Jiang Zhiqiu met the challenge, which would have been a wheel battle one by one. No one expected that Jiang Zhiqiu would challenge 20 players at one time.


    This tone is too arrogant!


    The referee immediately wanted to confirm, but the players waiting for the challenge on the sidelines were angry when they heard this:


    "Oriental! You are too arrogant! Want to challenge us all at once? "


    "You are completely ignoring us! You are humiliating us! "


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you! At that time, I hope you don''t admit defeat! "


    ¡­¡­


    The twenty challengers shouted angrily, and immediately rushed into the field together and rushed towards Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Seeing this, the referee had to announce the official start of the game.


    So for a moment, the competition field became a melee and played hard.


    In the dragon country lounge.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu is playing on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom this time, the members here pay special attention to the event.


    When a group of committee members learned that Jiang Zhiqiu wanted to beat 20 of them one by one, they couldn''t help but get angry:


    "Nonsense! This is a mess! I think Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t pay attention to the game at all! I didn''t take it seriously! "


    The committee members have never heard of such a frivolous decision, especially in a very important international competition.


    They spent nine cattle and two tigers with Hua Guowei to win the quota for Jiang Zhiqiu, but they didn''t expect Jiang Zhiqiu to compete with such an attitude, which immediately made these committee members angry.


    However, Hua Guowei calmly sat in his chair, looked at Jiang Zhiqiu, who was fighting with 20 challengers in the competition, and said with approval:


    "That''s the spirit of young people! After all, we are really old, not aggressive but conservative! "


    With Hua Guowei''s eyesight, he can naturally see that Jiang Zhiqiu is using a special melee sword technique with one hand as a sword, and this melee sword technique will give full play to its power in this close melee.


    So after a brief confrontation, Jiang Zhiqiu didn''t do anything. Instead, seven or eight challenging players who tried to attack him closely were cut and fell to the ground.


    And Hua Guowei has also studied the list of challengers. None of those challengers can threaten Jiang Zhiqiu, and only the top six players can threaten Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Therefore, Hua Guowei is not worried about Jiang Zhiqiu.


    As for his attitude, Hua Guowei only felt that he was open-minded and no longer so fussy.


    When a group of committee members heard Hua Guowei''s statement, they quickly stopped talking and watched the game carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s game didn''t get much attention. What people pay most attention to is the game between the top six.


    Now, because Lulu is injured and Phillips is dead, the last six games have become the last four.


    The draw between the top four should have been very simple. Just draw two players for a team and play two games directly.


    However, due to the addition of Jiang Zhiqiu, the top four may become the top five, which is full of some uncertain factors. And Jiang Zhiqiu was very fierce on the field. He constantly defeated those challengers. It can be seen that he will win soon.


    Therefore, after discussion, the organizing committee decided that only two players will be selected for the competition in this lottery.


    When the two players finish the competition, Jiang Zhiqiu is almost finished, and subsequent arrangements will be made at that time.


    And the results of the first round of lottery will come out soon.


    Jia Meng held the laptop and said in surprise:


    "Godfather, look! It''s my game! I want to fight my brother! "


    The first two to compete were Jia Meng and Louis of the bald eagle country.


    As soon as the lottery result came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Each of the top four is the top young strong, and there is no weak. So for the game, people''s hot discussion is better than ever.

 Chapter 1139

    The live broadcast of the semi-finals was also instantaneously broadcast to thousands of households.


    People looked at the announcement of the list of the top four duels, which immediately aroused heated discussion in an instant.


    On the Internet, countless netizens are discussing this competition one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Did you see? For the first time in history! There are so many people in Longguo who have entered the semi-finals this time. My God! Our dragon kingdom is really going to rise! "


    "NIMA! Unexpectedly, we have three dragon countries in the top six! Lulu! Zhang Jiameng! Gu Yajun! If Jiang Zhiqiu can succeed! Then this time, there will be four people in Longguo entering the semi-finals! "


    "What a pity! Lulu was injured by the island devil yesterday. She can only give up the later game, otherwise Lulu will be able to get the place if she is here! "


    "Yes! Those little devils are so bad! Lulu killed the bird yesterday. It''s really cathartic! Coach Zhang was really angry when he killed the Lord! "


    "Even if Lulu is injured and can''t participate, we still have Gu Yajun and Zhang Jiameng! Jiang Zhiqiu may also enter! "


    "Oh, my God! I have a hunch that this time I''m afraid someone in the Dragon kingdom will be able to enter the top three! "


    "I also have such a hunch. I think Gu Yajun will be able to do it! After all, she is so excellent and outstanding! "


    "I think Jiang Zhiqiu is also possible. After all, he comes from a famous school! And this time he dares to accept the challenge of 20 players at one go, it shows that he has self-confidence! "


    "What a pity Zhang Jiameng is! She drew Louis of the bald eagle country in the first round. You know, the players of the bald eagle country have always been the strongest! Although Phillips is dead, this Louis is not easy to mess with! "


    "Look! Look! The players from both sides have begun to enter the field, and the competition will begin soon! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the heated discussion, Zhang Jiameng and Louis have begun to leave the rest area.


    The playing field.


    Jiameng and Louis have stood on the field, facing each other from a distance.


    With the announcement of the referee, the game officially began.


    Jiameng began to say hello to Louis:


    "Brother Louis, please be gentle! Especially don''t hit me in the face. A girl''s face is very important! "


    The tall Louis looked at Jiameng and smiled


    "Little sister, how could I hit you. You are our youngest sister, and we will all love you. "


    Jiameng couldn''t help asking:


    "What do you mean?"


    Louis replied:


    "I''ve done my best to help you so much. The next game depends on you. Come on, little sister. "


    After that, Louis turned and walked towards the referee.


    Just when Jiameng didn''t understand the situation, he saw that Louis had come to the referee.


    The referee was as surprised as Jiameng and was completely unaware of Louis''s plan.


    Louis has begun:


    "I abstain and admit defeat."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The referee doubted that he had heard wrong and couldn''t help asking:


    "Are you sure?"


    Louis nodded and went straight out of the field.


    At this moment, the whole audience immediately opened up.


    Louis is regarded as the popular candidate for the second place in this competition, and Louis is regarded as the most promising person to win the title after Phillips''s bizarre death.


    And Louis is the only player in the bald eagle country. Everyone thinks Louis is fighting hard for the honor of the bald eagle country.


    However, no one thought that Louis would admit defeat without even playing!


    Not only the audience, but also the people of the bald eagle country.


    When Louis returned to the rest area of the bald eagle country, the coach angrily rushed over and roared at Louis:


    "Louis! what are you doing? You should fight for the honor of your motherland on the competition field at this time! Rather than admit defeat like a coward now! "


    Louis looked at the coach coldly and said faintly:


    "Don''t ask who the bell tolls for? The bell tolls for you and me! "


    The coach couldn''t help looking surprised:


    "What do you mean?"


    Louis did not answer. He walked straight out of the field alone.


    The coach couldn''t help roaring at Louis''s back:


    "Louis! I''m sure you''re finished! You will be punished by your motherland! Your whole life is over! "


    However, Louise ignored the coach''s roar and left the field soon.


    Louis''s sudden admission of defeat disrupted all the plans of the competition committee.


    Jiameng stood on the field alone for a long time, and no one came to announce the victory or defeat.


    It was not until the organizing committee had a discussion that it began to announce the result of the competition. Jia Meng won.


    But then the Organizing Committee announced again that they would draw lots in the next round and draw another player to compete with Jiameng.


    This makes Jiameng have to stay at the competition site and wait for the arrival of the next player.


    The result of this lottery will come out soon. Princess Alice from the United Kingdom is going to compete with Jia Meng.


    Princess Alice is also the favorite to win the title this time. She is regarded as the only young strong person who can compete with the bald eagle country.


    The nobility and beauty of Princess Alice also made her the player with the highest attention.


    With the appearance of Princess Alice, the attention of this game has been raised to a new level again.


    People keep talking about it:


    "Oh, my God! Look, it''s Princess Alice! Princess Alice is as beautiful as ever! "


    "In fact, Zhang Jiameng is also very beautiful, but she is still a lot worse than Princess Alice in terms of temperament and beauty, but this time the competition between two beautiful young women must be very interesting!"


    "I didn''t understand the last game until now. Why did Louis suddenly admit defeat? Should there be no more accidents this time? "


    "How could there be an accident? Princess Alice represents the royal family of the United Kingdom, while Zhang Jiameng represents the Dragon kingdom. They can''t admit defeat. They will fight to the death! "


    "Stop it! Look, the game has begun! "


    ¡­¡­


    The heated discussion quickly stopped because they had seen Princess Alice come in.


    Princess Alice is as bright as the sun. She can always attract everyone''s attention wherever she goes.


    For a moment, both the live audience and the audience on the Internet focused on Princess Alice.


    As Princess Alice entered the scene and faced Jiameng from afar, the referee finally came on and began to announce:


    "Game, start!"


    After the announcement, the referee left the scene quickly.


    Only Jiameng and Princess Alice were on the court and the game was imminent.


    Jiameng pulled away and said to Princess Alice:


    "Come on! I won''t show mercy because you are a princess! "


    However, Princess Alice stood still and looked at Jiameng with a smile:


    "I just want to have a close look at you, otherwise I don''t have to come to the game at all, I can arrange someone to abstain and admit defeat."


    Jia Meng was surprised at the speech:


    "You..."


    Princess Alice looked at Jiameng and said:


    "I just want to see what''s special about people who can be accepted as adoptive daughters by predecessors?"


    Jia Meng also looked surprised:


    "Master? You mean my godfather? "


    Princess Alice continued:


    "Zhang Jiameng, please convey my kindness to your predecessors. I hope that after this competition, I can have the honor to invite my predecessors to take my boat back. At the same time, I wish you good results in the next competition. "


    Jiameng was confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    But Princess Alice had turned directly and walked under the field.


    Princess Alice''s departure provoked the referee to catch up and ask for clarification. However, the staff of the United Kingdom stopped the referee and told the referee their decision.


    Finally, the referee walked back to the stadium with a shocked face, gave Jia Meng a solemn look, and then announced to everyone:


    "Alice from the United Kingdom voluntarily abstained and admitted defeat, so the winner of this competition is Zhang Jiameng!"


    As soon as this result came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again!


    Now everyone can''t figure out the situation. Why did even Princess Alice admit defeat?


    Princess Alice represents the face of the royal family of the United Kingdom. Didn''t the royal family lose face by giving up?


    And still admit defeat without fighting, which is too weird.


    Not only the audience couldn''t figure it out, but even Jiameng himself looked confused.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    She stood on the field alone and giggled awkwardly.


    Although she wanted to end, the people of the organizing committee told her to stay temporarily. Because of the special situation, she had to make other arrangements.


    At this time, a burst of cheers broke out on the other side.


    It turned out that Jiang Zhiqiu had defeated all 20 challengers and won.


    Jiameng couldn''t help being very happy to see here.


    Jiang Zhiqiu is one of her own. She is naturally happy when she wins.


    After Jiang Zhiqiu''s victory, he was qualified for the final competition.


    The arrangement of the organizing committee will come out soon. Jiang Zhiqiu will not be able to directly advance to the Finals because he is a player inserted halfway, so he needs to compete with Jia Meng first.


    So the new competition became Jiameng''s competition with Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Soon, Jiang Zhiqiu also stood on the competition field, facing Jiameng.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help looking at Jiang Zhiqiu and asked:


    "Autumn, you won''t admit defeat, will you?"


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied coldly:


    "You think I''ll do it with you? No, I won''t do it with the boss''s daughter. So you''re right. I''m going to admit defeat. "


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu turned and shouted to the referee:


    "I, admit defeat."


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu immediately went to the rest area.


    Jiameng was completely speechless:


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    She rubbed her hands to compete. Unexpectedly, she didn''t fight at all, so it was over?


    This time, not only Jiameng was speechless, but everyone was speechless.


    No one could expect such a strange result. Three consecutive players abstained and admitted defeat, which means that Zhang Jiameng was directly sent to the finals.


    This is the first strange situation in the history of the world youth extraordinary competition conference.

 Chapter 1140

    Countless media and countless audiences are looking forward to today''s game.


    Everyone feels that today''s semi-final is definitely a wonderful game. They can see the top young strong players in various countries competing for the championship and feast their eyes.


    However, no one thought that today''s game ended without playing!


    Zhang Jiameng, standing directly on the court, three strong players admit defeat one by one.


    This led Zhang Jiameng to win three games without moving and directly advance to the finals.


    Gu Yajun is also outrageous.


    She didn''t even have a chance to play, so she sat on the bench in the rest area and sat all the way to the finals.


    It can be said that the two players completely won the day.


    Many people are thankful that the finals are tomorrow. Fortunately, Gu Yajun didn''t play. Otherwise, everyone is afraid that Gu Yajun will abstain and admit defeat again. Then there is really nothing to see in the semi-finals and finals of this year''s World Youth extraordinary competition.


    This is the first time that the organizing committee has encountered such a situation. The judges and officials of the organizing committee gathered together to discuss how to judge today''s game.


    When it was difficult for people to make a decision, they even invited Joseph, President of the organizing committee, to the scene to rule on the game.


    At this time, there was another cry:


    "Behind the scenes! This is the biggest black curtain of this year''s World Youth extraordinary competition! Those dragon people operate in the dark! Created the biggest black curtain and the biggest scandal! "


    When they looked for prestige, they saw that the place where the cry came from was the rest area of the island country.


    After the island''s vassal was smashed by Zhang Yi''s fist yesterday, they seem to have changed a leader.


    Now, led by the new team leader, a group of islanders are walking towards Joseph, President of the Organizing Committee:


    "Protest! We strongly protest against the dark scenes of the dragon people! The dragon people used despicable and dirty means to let their people win the championship and runner up! protest! Severe protest! We ask the organizing committee to give us an explanation! "


    Under the leadership of the new team leader, the islanders began to protest to the organizing committee.


    What happened on the field today is really strange. In addition, the islanders are very hostile to the dragon country. When they see any opportunity to embarrass the dragon country, they will not let go.


    A group of viewers couldn''t help looking at these islanders one after another. They all wanted to see if these islanders could come up with real evidence.


    If the world youth extraordinary competition conference really breaks out any scandal, it will undoubtedly cause great damage to the reputation of the event.


    Hua Guowei in the rest area of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said angrily:


    "These islanders! You want to bully us at this time? They dream! Everyone come with me and we''ll have a good argument with them! "


    Immediately, Hua Guowei angrily left the rest area with the people of Longguo and walked in the direction of the event organizing committee.


    Only Zhang Yi sat calmly in his chair and remained indifferent.


    Mu ningdai on one side could not help but wonder:


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you speak for your players?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "As the saying goes, justice is only within the range of the cannon. Similarly, protests without strength are meaningless, and if the strength is enough, you don''t have to spend more words, you can naturally solve everything. "


    Although mu ningdai didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Yi''s words, she looked at Zhang Yi''s confident appearance and chose to believe Zhang Yi without hesitation.


    In particular, confident men are the most attractive. In Mu ningdai''s view, Zhang Yi is the man among men, which makes her crazy in a moment.


    At the office of the organizing committee.


    Under the leadership of the new team leader, the people of the island have come to Joseph, President of the Organizing Committee of the event.


    "Dear Mr. President, we are going to protest against Longguo players! We have every reason to believe that Longguo players have committed serious fraud in this competition. Please be aware of it! "


    After that, the leader of the island country and a group of islanders bowed to Joseph one after another.


    And there was a posture in which Joseph could not bow without giving an explanation.


    This request with a sense of coercion made President Joseph and a group of officials of the organizing committee feel sick. They had long heard that the islanders always forced others to bow. Now it is true.


    Immediately President Joseph said coldly:


    "You say the dragon country players cheat, do you have evidence?"


    People on the island could not help but look at each other.


    When it comes to evidence, of course they don''t.


    If there is evidence, according to the character of their Islanders, they have long held a press conference to announce to the world, not just to protest here.


    Immediately, the leader of the island country said:


    "We have no evidence now, but we urge the president to approve our investigation of Longguo players! Especially investigation of the Zhang Jiameng and her coach! We believe that in only one day, we will be able to investigate sufficient evidence! "


    When hearing Zhang Yi''s name, President Joseph and a group of officials of the organizing committee couldn''t help but show a burst of horror in their eyes.


    Immediately they exchanged a look at each other and were sure that they would never let these islanders mess around. Whether there is fraud or not, you can''t annoy that man.


    This is for the sake of the safety of all players and staff on this island. This is the overall situation.


    Immediately President Joseph angrily said:


    "Presumptuous! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The leader of the island country still bowed and said:


    "I am well aware of my protest and application!"


    Obviously, the islanders seize this opportunity to compete with the players of the Dragon kingdom to the end.


    These islanders have long hated Zhang Yi, who killed their Lord, and Lulu, who killed the island''s talented birds. But none of their experts on this island has the ability to deal with Zhang Yi, so they can only make an article on the rules of the game.


    So the people of the island countries still keep the posture of bowing one by one. It seems that the president won''t stop until he agrees.


    President Joseph looked coldly at these islanders. Even at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling contempt and disgust for these islanders.


    He came to the leader of the island country and whispered:


    "No, you don''t know what you''re talking about. You have to investigate, which means that you doubt not only the Dragon kingdom! You still suspect that the bald eagle is cheating! Suspected fraud in the United Kingdom! "


    The leader of the island country was shocked when he heard this.


    He suddenly understood that President Joseph was right, because the contestants who abstained from losing to Zhang Jiameng this time were Louis of the bald eagle country and Princess Alice of the United Kingdom.


    If this is really a fraud case, then these two countries will undoubtedly become the object of suspicion.


    President Joseph continued:


    "Your actions will disgrace the international image of the bald eagle country and the United Kingdom! In this way, the two countries will hate you to the bone! If you find something good, if you can''t find anything, do you think you can afford the consequences? "


    When the leader of the island country heard this, sweat flowed out of his forehead.


    He knew very well that Joseph had nothing to say.


    The bald eagle country is the master of the island country. How can island people dare to offend their master?


    The United Kingdom is a world power. If this investigation is conducted, Princess Alice of the United Kingdom will directly become the subject of the investigation. Even if the island leader gives him ten courage, he does not dare to directly investigate the Royal Princess of the United Kingdom.


    At this moment, the team leader finally realized that his practice would bring serious consequences to himself and his country.


    Immediately, the leader quickly bowed again, opened his mouth and said to President Joseph:


    "Lord President! Actually... This is a misunderstanding! We misunderstood the Dragon player! I apologize for my rash behavior! Please also allow me to withdraw my protest! "


    The group of islanders behind the leader did not know what President Joseph said to their leader, which could make the leader change his mind in an instant.


    President Joseph looked at the sensible leader with satisfaction and asked:


    "Now, don''t apply for investigation?"


    The leader hurriedly said:


    "Please allow me to withdraw my application! This time, Longguo player didn''t cheat. I had a misunderstanding! I apologize to the president for my irrational behavior! "


    At this time, Hua Guowei also came to the scene with a group of dragon people in anger.


    President Joseph immediately said:


    "Since you slandered the Dragon player, you should apologize to the Dragon player first."


    Hearing this, the people of the island immediately felt a strong sense of frustration.


    Facing the glorious dragon nation, they have always had a strong sense of inferiority.


    With the rapid development of the island country in the past 50 years, but the dragon country is rarely backward, which immediately makes the island country begin to expand.


    The islanders began to feel that the Dahe clan was more noble than the Longguo clan, so they had despised the Longguo clan over the years. They only felt that they had finally surpassed the Longguo clan. Now they actually asked their noble Dahe clan to apologize to the Longguo clan, which immediately made them feel very uncomfortable one by one.


    But the team leader also knows that if he can''t deal with President Joseph today and let this matter be resolved, I''m afraid it will bring more trouble.


    Immediately, the team leader could only resist his anger and bow to Hua Guowei and others with a group of Islanders:


    "It''s causing you trouble! Please forgive me! "


    President Joseph also explained to Hua Guowei that this was a misunderstanding and hoped that both sides would resolve the misunderstanding.


    Immediately, Hua Guowei looked at the group of island people who bowed 90 degrees and said coldly:


    "I''m a great dragon country, and I have a lot of magnanimity! Since you islanders want to apologize, we can naturally forgive you. But next time, before you open your mouth to slander people, think it over for me! Otherwise, our dragon kingdom does not allow you islanders to slander at will! "


    After that, Hua Guowei snorted coldly and turned away with all the talents.


    The group of islanders also straightened up and couldn''t help looking at the leader one after another.


    The leader sighed and said:


    "Go back."


    Immediately, the team leader also dispersed with the islanders.


    This little storm has subsided in this way.


    Today''s game is over here, and tomorrow will be the finals of the world youth extraordinary competition conference, and it will also be the final day of the duel.


    Gu Yajun vs Zhang Jiameng!

 Chapter 1141

    The night soon deepened.


    Longguo villa area.


    Mirror moon building villa.


    Hua Guowei and Wang Hu are in the practice room, facing Gu Yajun, who will compete tomorrow.


    Just listen to Hua Guowei say:


    "Yajun, you and Zhang Jiameng are both from the Dragon kingdom. But Zhang Jiameng competed in his own name, and you competed in the name of long Guo. So I hope you can win, you understand? Today, Jiang Zhiqiu deliberately conceded defeat to Zhang Jiameng. We can''t stop it, but you must go all out! Once you win, it will be the first time for the Dragon kingdom! You can''t imagine how rich rewards you will get at that time! "


    Wang Hu also said:


    "For the first time! This is the first time that our Longguo players have entered the finals of the world youth extraordinary competition! Yajun, I hope you can get the first place! In this way, you will be the first disciple of the younger generation in our jingyuelou sect in the future, and the sect will entrust you with many important tasks to train you to become the next elder and even a higher position! "


    Hua Guowei and Wang Hu are encouraging Gu Yajun with rewards and power. I hope she will go all out tomorrow.


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "Chairman, master, I understand what you said. Please rest assured, Yajun, you will certainly live up to expectations! "


    Wang Hu and Hua Guowei nodded with satisfaction.


    They are very satisfied with the younger generation Gu Yajun.


    Although Gu Yajun is a daughter, her bearing, style, cultivation and leadership are far better than men.


    Most importantly, she has strong enough ambition!


    Only when a person has ambition can he keep forging ahead, break through himself, and become stronger in order to achieve his goal.


    They also agreed that Gu Yajun would have great prospects in the future.


    Immediately, Wang Hu asked:


    "Yajun, are you sure about tomorrow''s game?"


    Gu Yajun replied positively:


    "If I only deal with Zhang Jiameng, I''m 90% sure! Zhang Jiameng is a person with a small pattern, no foresight, lack of bearing, less decisiveness, ruthlessness and short courage. Although her accomplishments have entered the golden elixir realm, her character shortcomings will hurt her in the duel. So it''s not hard just to beat her. Just... "


    Wang Hu was very happy to hear the first half of Gu Yajun''s words. After all, Gu Yajun has always been stable. She said that 90% assurance is 90% assurance.


    However, when Gu Yajun said that the last two words were only two words, Wang Hu immediately frowned and asked:


    "Just what?"


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "It''s just Zhang Yi, Zhang Jiameng''s godfather and coach. That person is by no means an ordinary person. With him guiding Zhang Jiameng behind his back, then... I think the winning rate is... 50%. Even... Less... "


    Wang Hu and Hua Guowei were surprised at the speech.


    What surprised them was not the content of Gu Yajun''s words, but that Gu Yajun had always been calm and decisive, and never hesitated to speak like this. The way that Gu Yajun can speak has changed, which shows that Gu Yajun''s heart is indeed full of hesitation and uncertainty at this time.


    Wang Hu and Hua Guowei were silent. At last, Hua Guowei said:


    "I admit that we all underestimated that piece of the paper. At the beginning, everyone thought he was just an unsophisticated little coach. He didn''t even have a reputation, but he was as crazy as anything. But now, the three players he brought out: Zhang Jiameng, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu are rare among the young practitioners of the Dragon kingdom! We can''t underestimate him any more. It''s time to take him seriously! "


    Wang Hu also nodded in agreement.


    Wang Hu is not the kind of person who likes flattery and flattery. He prefers to do practical things, so he has long felt that Zhang Yi can not be despised.


    Gu Yajun was only embarrassed when he listened to Hua Guowei''s words.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yi''s help, she couldn''t reach the level of Jindan realm today. She didn''t even have the qualification to be Zhang Jiameng''s opponent.


    To be careful, she was also brought into the finals by Zhang Yi to a certain extent.


    But Gu Yajun hesitated and didn''t say it. She had decided to let it rot in her stomach all the time.


    Wang Hu continued:


    "I have carefully studied Zhang Jiameng''s game video. Her realm is very strong and her moves are very exquisite. However, as Yajun said, this woman is impetuous, not calm and decisive enough and can''t be a great enemy. But because of Zhang Yi behind her, we can''t despise her. So if you want to guarantee the victory of the game tomorrow... "


    Wang Hu thought. Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun were waiting for his advice.


    After all, Wang Hu is not only a tactical master, but also the coach of Gu Yajun. He will be able to formulate the most reasonable tactics according to Gu Yajun''s situation.


    Wang Hu pondered and said:


    "I don''t think we need to study Zhang Jiameng''s tactics and videos anymore. Her previous video screen has no research value at all, and Zhang Yi will give her a separate special training tonight, which will be her secret weapon. Since we can''t know the secret weapon, there''s no need to waste time studying it. We just need to make Yajun stronger than Zhang Jia! "


    When Hua Guowei and Gu Yajun heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Wang Hu and waiting for him.


    Wang Hu also seems to be making an important decision. He finally said:


    "Yajun, the three unique skills of Jingyue building of our sect cannot be taught unless they are elders. But now the situation is special. I think I will teach you ''jinghuashuiyue'', one of the three unique skills of Jingyue building! It must be learned by the sect in the future and will understand. If the sect can''t understand it, then take it as a teacher! You don''t need any ideological burden, just study hard! "


    Hua Guowei sighed at the speech:


    "I''ve heard that ''Mirror Flower and water moon'' is a unique skill for the mirror moon building to become famous. Yajun, you must study hard if you can get this unique skill. After learning this unique skill, you will defeat Zhang Jiameng tomorrow! Well, you teach the unique skills of Jingyue building. It''s inconvenient for me to be present. You don''t have to send it. Hurry up and give special training. I can go back by myself. "


    After that, Hua Guowei got up and left.


    After Hua Guowei left, Wang Hu began to teach Gu Yajun''s unique skill of "mirror flower, water and moon".


    Gu Yajun began to study, but an idea always came into her mind.


    This idea once became her nightmare and lingered on.


    She planted the idea in the peace hotel.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi told her that her master was wary of her and reserved her, so she didn''t teach her unique skills completely, but kept her skills.


    This idea, like gangrene attached to bones, remained in the mind of Gu Yajun and would not disappear.


    Reason told Gu Yajun that she should be grateful now for her master Wang Hu''s willingness to teach her unique skills against the door rules. She shouldn''t doubt master, let alone complain about it.


    But people are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless. No one can be absolutely rational, even Gu Yajun.


    Therefore, this idea has been struggling with her reason, which makes her have to spend a lot of energy to calm down and listen to the instruction of Master Wang Hu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi villa.


    In the practice room, Zhang Yi is also with Jia Meng.


    "How''s it going, Jiameng? Are you confident in tomorrow''s game?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Jiameng suddenly showed a bitter face:


    "Godfather, sister Yajun looks like a very bad woman. She doesn''t have to get angry at ordinary times. As long as she stares with those eyes, I will be afraid! When I think of fighting her tomorrow, I think... I''m afraid I can''t beat her! "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech, patted Jiameng''s head and said with a smile:


    "So unsure?"


    Jiameng is sad. She really doesn''t think she is an opponent of Gu Yajun.


    She has never seen a woman who can be decisive and domineering to Gu Yajun, but also full of strong personal charm. Getting along with Gu Yajun, Jiameng only feels like a spring breeze, but she can''t help but be afraid of her.


    Gu Yajun is a natural leader and superior.


    Jiameng only felt that she was three points weaker when she faced such a strong woman.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "It seems that your mood needs to be honed. Tomorrow''s game is the best training for you. Once you defeat Gu Yajun tomorrow, you will be able to gain self-confidence and overcome your cowardly self. Better to win than yourself. "


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Godfather, what should I do?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, it is to attack its weakness and its defects."


    Jiameng couldn''t help closing her eyes and thinking for a while, but she couldn''t think of Gu Yajun''s shortcomings at all, which made her feel more distressed and upset.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No one is impeccable. There is nothing perfect in the world. The ancient gentleman also has weaknesses. Her weakness is that she is too strong. It was just like this that I could easily plant the seeds of doubt about Master in her heart. Because she is too strong to allow others to betray and doubt her, even her beloved master. And it is her fortitude that makes all her moves fierce and fierce, and her moves are as fierce and fierce as thunder. "


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng asked:


    "So how can I deal with her weakness?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, it''s soft against hard."


    Jia mengton asked excitedly:


    "Godfather, then what is the most powerful skill to overcome hardness with softness?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Nature is Taijiquan."


    Jia Meng was surprised:


    "But isn''t Taijiquan the boxing of old men and women?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "Nonsense! It was only after the decline of Taijiquan in your age that people would have such an illusion. And I have obtained the authentic Taijiquan skill. I can be sure that Taijiquan is definitely an unparalleled skill. I''ll teach it to you tonight. You must study hard. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng asked happily:


    "Is it true that I can defeat sister Yajun after learning Taijiquan?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "How could it be that easy? Not to mention how much you can learn tonight, even if you are proficient, you may be oppressed by Gu Yajun''s momentum tomorrow and fail to exert your power. I want you to overcome Gu Yajun with softness, not just in boxing moves, but more here. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi pointed to his heart.


    Jiameng doesn''t understand. She also learns from Zhang Yi and points to her heart. She only feels that she has some feelings and seems to know nothing.


    Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t say much, but began to teach her Taijiquan.

 Chapter 1142

    United Kingdom villa.


    Princess Alice has been standing on the balcony, overlooking the sea.


    The old gentleman came to her:


    "Your Highness, it''s time to rest."


    Princess Alice couldn''t help asking:


    "Sir, is it appropriate for me to deliberately admit defeat and show kindness to that easy card today? What seems unnatural, or too flattering, or too arrogant? "


    The old gentleman was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the princess was awake because of it.


    Immediately, the old gentleman thought for a while and replied:


    "If Zhang Yi is really the legendary figure of that year, he must have heroic spirit and will not care about these details. Your highness, please do not trouble yourself.


    Princess Alice nodded at the speech:


    "What you said is reasonable, but... I don''t know how to communicate with him at the end of tomorrow''s game."


    The old gentleman wondered:


    "I do not understand the meaning of your highness."


    Princess Alice sighed and said:


    "If you don''t know something, you can think of it as... Our royal family once did something bad for him..."


    This is the first time an old gentleman has heard of such a thing.


    However, he also knew that the royal family had many secrets that his servant was not qualified to explore.


    So the old gentleman asked:


    "Is it serious?"


    Princess Alice nodded and replied:


    "It can even be seen as... Betrayal."


    Princess Alice said the last two words with great determination.


    This matter is not glorious, but it is a helpless move.


    After the upheaval 50 years ago, the Royal Queen Adela I disappeared with the top Western powers, which led to an unprecedented crisis for the royal family.


    Therefore, when the real crisis came, the royal family chose to give in and made some betrayals.


    It is this choice that makes the royal family survive the disaster and exist until now.


    It was the first time the old gentleman had heard of such a thing, and he couldn''t help being surprised:


    "If there is betrayal, your servant suggests you leave the island immediately and return to the western world!"


    Princess Alice could not help looking at the old gentleman in surprise. She didn''t expect the old gentleman to say so seriously.


    The old gentleman explained:


    "As a top power, the existence of the top of the food chain is the top of the power pyramid! In such a person, you can not care about small etiquette, you can be tolerant and generous in other places, but they will especially care about betrayal! This is the commonness of the top strong. They will never be soft hearted to the traitors! So your highness is in a very dangerous position now. If he lets you know betrayal, he will never let you go! "


    Princess Alice frowned at this.


    She was silent for a while, then sighed and said:


    "But I have no choice. I have to rely on his strength. My great grandmother Adela I was able to seize the throne from her brother with the help of her teacher Zhang Yi, and now I will be able to help me fulfill my wishes with his power! "


    The old gentleman sighed and said:


    "If your highness decides to do so, then the old man suggests that his highness be honest."


    "Honesty?" Asked Princess Alice.


    The old gentleman nodded:


    "People who are willing to be honest and show their sincerity are always easier to get tolerance and understanding. But this process is also very dangerous, that is, there must be no trace of concealment. Otherwise, once the other party finds out, it will be counterproductive and even make the situation worse. "


    After hearing this, Princess Alice suddenly said with a smile:


    "I benefited a lot from listening to jazz. And now, I can finally go back to my bedroom and sleep at ease. "


    Then Princess Alice turned and began to return to her bedroom, ready to go to bed.


    The old gentleman bowed deeply to Princess Alice''s back and bowed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood red world.


    Blood red blood pool.


    Jiameng was alone and came to the blood red egg.


    I saw the middle-aged man in the egg. Part of his broken body had been born again.


    It can be seen that it will only take a few months or even less for his body to recover completely.


    With the arrival of Jiameng, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of soft eyes.


    "Big brother! Your body is much better! "


    Jia Meng said excitedly, looking left and right as she spoke:


    "What about brothers and sisters? I''m also going to thank brother Louis tonight. He deliberately let me win the game today! "


    There was no one around the blood pool, and there was no lively situation before.


    The middle-aged man said:


    "They have something important to do tonight, so they won''t come. Louis told me about you. Little sister, are you confident of winning the championship tomorrow? "


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Originally not, but after Godfather taught me all night, I have confidence!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head at the speech:


    "What''s your godfather? I told you long ago that we should abandon human feelings and identity and... "


    "I see! I know! You said it several times! "


    Jia Meng interrupts impatiently:


    "I''ll decide this anyway!"


    Jiameng is most annoyed by this kind of thing.


    She only felt that it was difficult to stand between blood relatives and Godfather. No one could betray, but there might be a conflict between them.


    Jiameng hasn''t come up with a solution to this conflict, so it makes Jiameng very distressed.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jia Meng and said with a laugh:


    "You look like you are spoiled. It seems that not only we are used to you, but your godfather is also used to you! "


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng said proudly:


    "Of course! My godfather is very kind to me! He also teaches me Taijiquan tonight! "


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised when he heard the speech:


    "Taijiquan should have disappeared in the world. Fifty years ago, the secret scripts of Taijiquan were won by Wudang sect and Wuji sect. Later, due to some changes, the two factions combined the secret scripts into one, making Taijiquan complete. Your Godfather can do Taijiquan? Could it be that he was a descendant of Wudang sect or Wuji sect who survived and hid in the world? "


    Jia Meng immediately said:


    "We agreed not to inquire about my godfather, and I won''t tell my godfather about you!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly:


    "Well, then play your Taijiquan once and show me. Let me see how much you have learned? I also know a little about Taijiquan. "


    Jia Meng suddenly began to practice the Taijiquan she learned today.


    Jia Meng studied very seriously tonight. At this time, she showed her Taijiquan, but it was also stereotyped.


    After a while, Jia Meng finally finished his Taijiquan.


    She looked at the middle-aged man, as if waiting for his praise.


    The middle-aged man smiled:


    "Your fire is not good. You have only learned 20% of the essence of Taijiquan."


    Jia Meng was somewhat discouraged when she heard this:


    "What you said is exactly the same as what my godfather said! Ah, I''m so stupid. How can I learn 20%


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said:


    "Your Taijiquan is really authentic. Being able to learn 20% in one night can be regarded as a genius. I heard of a man who fought against a Taijiquan user named Wu Shengtian. As a result, he secretly learned and mastered the essence of Taijiquan. I''ve only heard of him in my life. "


    Jiameng couldn''t help being full of longing when she heard this.


    She only learned 20% through godfather''s hand-in-hand teaching. And if someone steals to learn in battle, he can learn 90%.


    Jia Meng only felt that if she had this talent.


    Only the middle-aged man continued:


    "As far as you are concerned, I''m afraid you''re a little short of fighting with others tomorrow. Your Godfather must teach you Taijiquan in order to make you overcome your opponent with softness. However, you are too weak. Coupled with the softness of Taijiquan, you are extremely weak. I''m afraid you won''t be able to fight the enemy at that time. "


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    The middle-aged man replied:


    "Let me teach you my unique skill. After you learn it, the winning rate will increase greatly tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Jia Meng said happily:


    "Brother, you say it quickly!"


    The middle-aged man replied:


    "The unique skill I taught you is called ''startling the Dragon without arrogance''. As the saying goes, when there is nothing wrong, when there is poverty and disaster. After learning this move, you can combine hardness with softness and make up for your weakness of being too soft. Now listen carefully. I''ll teach you the specific Dharma. Time is limited. You can learn as much as you can. "


    Jiameng immediately held her breath and listened carefully to the teaching of the middle-aged man.


    As time went by, the middle-aged man finally taught it again.


    After listening, Jia Meng asked several questions, and the middle-aged men answered them one by one.


    After everything was over, Jiameng suddenly felt that someone was calling her to get up. Then she just felt that she had left the bloody world lightly.


    In the blood pool, the man in the egg quietly watched Jiameng leave the world.


    After a while, a tall thin figure came to the man in the egg:


    "Big brother."


    The tall, thin westerner was no one else, it was Louis.


    The middle-aged man asked:


    "How''s the godfather of the little sister?"


    Louis replied:


    According to the instructions of my elder brother, I secretly investigated and failed to let my little sister notice. Her godfather''s information is very strange. His origin is unknown. Not only I am investigating him, but also people from the United Kingdom,, island countries, bald eagle countries and even the event organizing committee are investigating him. His name is Zhang Yi...... "


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name. His face became very ferocious in an instant, just like an evil ghost who escaped from the hell.


    The infinite momentum radiated at this moment, making the whole blood pool seem to boil.


    "Not him! He''s already dead! Just a person with the same name and surname... By the way, Taijiquan! Is it really such a coincidence that a person who can still call authentic Taijiquan by this name? "


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, the golden heavy pupil in his eyes turned red as blood at this moment.


    "Is that man really a myth that even God can''t kill him? I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! That kind of fierce power! He can''t survive! What''s more, someone saw him die! "


    The middle-aged man kept roaring, and the bloody world trembled with the roar of the middle-aged man at this moment.


    Louis could not help showing his horror at this terrible power.


    After a while, the middle-aged man suddenly said:


    "If he hadn''t died, he would have recognized my little sister''s'' surprise the Dragon without arrogance ''. All the people in the world who recognize this move have died. If he can really come back from the dead, he must recognize it! "

 Chapter 1143

    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi came to the scene early with Jia Meng and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    Today will also be the day of the finals.


    Today''s game will determine the champion, runner up and runner up.


    When Zhang Yi and others came to the rest area to sit down and took out the tablet, a new announcement appeared above.


    It turned out that this new announcement was to announce the emergence of the third runner up.


    According to the regulations, the third runner up will compete among Louis, Alice and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    But Louis had left the island early and returned home and gave up the game. Princess Alice also sent someone to inform the staff of the organizing committee early. She still continued to abstain and admit defeat, giving the victory to Zhang Yi''s contestant Jiang Zhiqiu.


    As a result, Jiang Zhiqiu became the third runner up of the world youth extraordinary competition.


    The champion and runner up will compete between Jiameng and Gu Yajun.


    Before the game officially started, the stadium was already very lively.


    There is only one game today and it will be the last game.


    Therefore, the previous small field has been fully integrated into a competition field, and the field has been specially decorated.


    Important personnel of the organizing committee have also come to the scene, and even President Joseph will give a speech before the competition.


    There are countless reporters around. Every media is reporting on the grand occasion of today''s event.


    On the Internet, there is still a lot of hot discussion about this final event:


    "Awesome! fucking great! fucking great! That''s awesome! First time! For the first time ever! We Longguo, there are so many players in the finals! "


    "Yes! The third runner up has been determined to be Jiang Zhiqiu! The champion and runner up, no matter who, are all from our dragon country! This is the first time! "


    "Yes, in the past, the first and second places were won by the bald eagle country and the United Kingdom. This time, the winners, runners up and runners up are all from the Dragon kingdom. Does this indicate that our dragon kingdom will rise again? God bless the Dragon kingdom! "


    "Zhennima is excited to think about it! I thought it would be awesome for Longguo to reach the top six of the semi-finals this time, but I didn''t think it was going to directly win the third army of the champions and Asian seasons! It''s really exciting! "


    "Sleeping trough! The third runner up is Jiang Zhiqiu, an abandoned disciple of the foil blowing sect! what the hell! I don''t know what the foil blowing sect will look like this time! "


    "The player who was escorted by the foil blowing sect this time didn''t get any ranking. On the contrary, the player they expelled from the school before actually won the third place in the world! Isn''t this equal to beating the face of the foil blowing sect? "


    "Blowing the flower sword took Jiang Zhiqiu so long that he couldn''t bring Jiang Zhiqiu any promise. But now, how long did coach Zhang take Jiang Zhiqiu, and he became the third in the world! "


    "That coach suits my appetite! When I saw him kill the island vassal with one punch, I didn''t mention how happy it was! "


    "That coach is really awesome! Among the three players he took, Lulu successfully advanced to the top six, while Jiang Zhiqiu was the third. Zhang Jiameng was either the first or the second! This coach will become famous in one fell swoop this year! "


    "Who do you think will win the first place this year? I think Gu Yajun should be the first! Zhang Jiameng felt that he had won all the way. He had no outstanding achievements! "


    "Yes, I think so! Gu Yajun won three games in a row and killed three island devils in a row. That momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people! "


    "Yes! Gu Yajun has already become famous in the Dragon Kingdom and is considered to be the young leader of the young generation of the Dragon kingdom. Look at her usual demeanor. She is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    "Support Gu Yajun! Don''t ask me why, because Gu Yajun is the most beautiful! She is the perfect queen in my mind! Your majesty! You will win! Zhang Jiameng, a little guy who doesn''t have all the hair, is not qualified to compete with my queen! "


    ¡­¡­


    This game is not only concerned by Longguo, but also paid special attention internationally.


    Because this year''s championship and Asian season, the top three of the three armies were all taken over by long Guo, which surprised people.


    So many people want to see what kind of genius the Dragon Kingdom has produced to achieve this level.


    And the happiest, of course, is Hua Guowei.


    As the chairman of Longguo competition area committee, Hua Guowei is always responsible for all competitions of Longguo players.


    Long Guo''s performance is bad. He should be responsible. When the dragon country player gets good results, he naturally gets the greatest credit and face.


    This year, Longguo players have made such brilliant achievements, which can even be described as unprecedented and incredible. Naturally, for Hua Guowei, they have achieved unprecedented achievements.


    Therefore, in his speech before the final, Hua Guowei glowed with red light and enthusiastically described the future of the practice of the Dragon kingdom. At the same time, he also praised and praised the contestants, especially Gu Yajun, Zhang Jiameng and Jiang Zhiqiu.


    In Zhang Yi''s rest area, female reporter Wu Keman and the photographer also came.


    "Coach Zhang, congratulations to you and your players on such brilliant achievements! Whether you win or lose, your player in the top three can definitely occupy two places! "


    Wu Keman congratulated, but his eyes were full of complexity and shock.


    She once looked down upon the "scum coach", but actually fulfilled every word he said with action, and even achieved proud achievements that countless dragon coaches could not match.


    At this moment, Wu Keman realized that he was really lucky to come to this rest area for an interview.


    In the future, Zhang Yi, who has become famous overnight, is no longer a small media reporter like her who is qualified to interview. Maybe today will be the last glory of her career.


    Wu Keman immediately said:


    "Thanks to coach Zhang''s blessing, because we reported the exclusive news of Lulu and Jiameng, Lingyun newspaper stood out among the media. Now Lingyun newspaper has got a new round of financing. It is estimated that it will soon be able to expand its scale from a small media to a first-class media industry! And at the same time... "


    Speaking of this, Wu Keman deliberately straightened his chest.


    This is not her fierce and arrogant person, but a nameplate on her chest, which is a sign and symbol.


    Only Wu Keman explained:


    "At the same time, I was promoted by our boss as the chief gold medal reporter of Lingyun newspaper because I reported relevant news! In the future, I will be the first sister in the company reporter! The salary has also been raised several levels! "


    Wu Keman didn''t expect her to achieve such good results. She can be said to become famous in the industry, so her words are inevitably filled with pride.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Congratulations."


    Then, there is no following.


    This inevitably made Wu Keman angry. He only felt that he was very excited to share his joy with others, so he was poured with cold water.


    Immediately Wu Keman ignored Zhang Yi, and she ran to Jiameng for an interview.


    With her qualifications, she is not qualified to interview Gu Yajun, let alone the two players in the finals.


    But because Zhang Yi gave her this opportunity, she can interview Jiameng today.


    In the dragon country rest area next door, all journalists were forbidden to enter.


    It can be seen that Hua Guowei and Wang Hu are explaining something to Gu Yajun, who is obviously adjusting his state by sitting in a chair with his eyes slightly closed.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    At this time, mu ningdai went through the formalities for Jiameng and came to the rest area.


    She excitedly ran to Zhang Yi and sat down, then clenched her fist at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Brother Zhang! Your player is sure to win the first place! Come on! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at her slightly and didn''t say much.


    By this time, Jia Meng had finished a brief interview, and then ran to the other side of Zhang Yi and sat down.


    She asked Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "Godfather, isn''t it extremely soft and easy? I''m too weak, so the power of Taijiquan can''t be brought into full play?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this and said:


    "Where did you hear that? The person who can say such an evaluation of you has extraordinary eyesight. "


    Jia Meng answered with a pinch:


    "Don''t ask anyone... I just want to know if that''s right?"


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Why do you think I teach you Taijiquan? The person who evaluates you has a good eye, but he doesn''t know you enough, so he doesn''t know other characteristics of you. But I know, and you don''t have to ask more about what it is. "


    Jiameng is petite, young, and usually very cheerful and easy-going.


    When everyone sees such a little girl, they will think she is a lovely but weak little girl.


    Her temperament is completely different from that of Gu Yajun. At a glance, people know that this woman is absolutely fierce and difficult to provoke. Jiameng, on the contrary, makes people feel easy to get close. At the same time, they will feel that Jiameng is not strong enough.


    If Zhang Yi doesn''t understand Jiameng enough, he will inevitably have such an impression of Jiameng. Then Zhang Yi will never teach Jiameng Taijiquan, because he will feel as soft and easy as the person who evaluates Jiameng.


    But Zhang Yi knows Jiameng''s past very well.


    He knew very well that Jiameng grew up without a father and mother. She spent many dark and painful years in order to survive.


    How could a girl who grew up in such an experience be a weak girl?


    Jiameng is soft on the outside and hard on the inside!


    She looks very approachable, but in fact she is full of vigilance and vigilance against strangers. She looks petite and weak, but she can suddenly burst out with deadly power. Her smile looks very bright, but in fact, her heart is full of persistence and ruthlessness beyond ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi knew her, so he knew that teaching her Taijiquan would not lead to extreme softness. Once the strong side of her heart breaks out, it will undoubtedly increase the power of Taijiquan.


    But Zhang Yi wouldn''t tell her.


    Because after telling her, she can''t stimulate her inner strength, which will greatly reduce the effect.

 Chapter 1144

    With the speech of the main staff of the event, the game finally began immediately!


    By this time, it is time for both players to enter the field.


    Jia Meng took two deep breaths and stood up:


    "Zhang Jiameng! You can do it! I will live up to the expectations of Godfather and big brother! "


    In the rest area, everyone looked forward to Jiameng and encouraged her to win the game this time.


    "Godfather! I''m going! Help me luck! "


    After that, Jia Meng left the rest area and walked towards the competition field.


    In the rest area next door, Gu Yajun also opened his eyes.


    Her fine face was cold, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of strong sense of war.


    Wang Hu was very satisfied with Gu Yajun''s current state. He said:


    "Yajun, if you play normally, you must win!"


    Gu Yajun didn''t talk nonsense. She stood up directly:


    "Master, wait for my good news."


    After that, she also headed for the competition field.


    Jia Meng and Gu Yajun soon came to the stadium.


    At this moment, the two people immediately became the focus of attention.


    The competition for the championship and runner up is the most important and eye-catching competition. The two players on the field are rare beauties, which makes the game very ornamental.


    "It''s finally going to start!"


    At this moment, many viewers have this idea in their hearts.


    At the same time, countless cheers broke out one after another.


    Some support Zhang Jiameng and some support Gu Yajun. Fans and supporters on both sides try their best to shout for their support objects.


    In the rest area of the game, Gu Yajun''s coach Wang Hu also looked at each other with Jia Meng''s coach Zhang Yi. This game is not only Gu Yajun and Jia Meng in the game, but also Wang Hu and Zhang Yi in the game.


    On the field, the referee has come to the middle of the field and began to solemnly read out the rules of the game.


    As the rules of the game were read out, the referee announced the official start of the game.


    Then the referee left the field in a hurry, and the protective barrier of the field was also opened to close the whole field.


    In the field, the two players approached slowly and looked at each other.


    Jia Meng first spoke:


    "Sister Yajun, please show mercy later! Don''t hit me in the face. I haven''t married yet! If you break my face, I won''t get married! "


    Gu Yajun smiled and said:


    "Jiameng, I''m not married either. And even if your face is broken, your Godfather can help you heal. This is a game. I won''t show mercy to you, and you don''t have to be polite to me. "


    Jia Meng smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Sister Yajun, do you know? People outside say you are very, very good! Since you are so famous, don''t compete for fame with my little girl, will you? You just give me the champion. It''s good for you to be the runner up! I will be very grateful to you in the future. How about sister Yajun? "


    After saying that, Jiameng looked at Gu Yajun with a pleading face, as if she wanted Gu Yajun to abstain and admit defeat.


    Gu Yajun smiled at the speech:


    "Jia Meng, although I haven''t been with you for a long time in the peace hotel, I already know that you have learned a smooth tongue at a young age. But I''m sorry, your set is of no use to me. "


    Jia Meng said again:


    "Sister Yajun, do you think it''s good..."


    "No!"


    Gu Yajun directly interrupted Jia Meng. She opened her posture and made a gesture of wanting to fight:


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it."


    Jia Meng blinked and said:


    "Sister Yajun, you bully the small with the big! If you fight directly like this, it will affect your reputation. I think it''s better for you to let me take care of my little sister. "


    Gu Yajun chuckled, but his eyes began to become serious and cold.


    She didn''t answer Jiameng''s words at all, but rushed directly towards Jiameng. Unexpectedly, she was going to have a close fight with Jiameng!


    When the player enters the golden elixir realm, he can release his true Qi far away from the air and hurt people remotely.


    But Gu Yajun still chose to fight close. Obviously, she wanted to create great pressure on Jiameng as soon as she came.


    Gu Yajun''s momentum itself oppresses Jiameng, and she attacks in such an aggressive way. Obviously, she wants to put great pressure on Jiameng''s psychology and completely suppress Jiameng.


    Seeing that Gu Yajun took the lead, the audience couldn''t help cheering at this moment.


    Wang Hu is also very satisfied. Gu Yajun is carrying out his tactics perfectly.


    Jiameng is inevitably a little uneasy when she sees Gu Yajun rushing in like this.


    It can be said that Jia Meng did not encounter any strong and difficult opponents in this world youth extraordinary competition. Her luck is much better than lulu.


    Gu Yajun is not an ordinary enemy. She is a strong enemy who is also better than Jiameng in Jindan territory.


    Jia Meng, facing such a strong enemy for the first time, was inevitably in a hurry due to lack of experience.


    "Spell it!"


    Immediately Jiameng stood on her feet and took a horse step.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at the aggressive Gu Yajun, and then clenched her fist.


    When watching Gu Yajun getting closer and closer, Jia Meng finally gathered her true Qi and began to gather on her fist, with a fierce fist!


    "Human king fist!!!"


    This fist, of course, is not the real human king fist.


    But Jia Meng really liked the power of Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist, so she begged Zhang Yi to create a fist that was suitable for Jia Meng and just fierce, and Jia Meng insisted that this new fist be called RenWang fist.


    Jia Meng''s fist burst out, and the power of terror suddenly came into being.


    I saw a deep ditch on the ground directly opened by the power of Jia Meng''s fist.


    Even the power of this fist made the air in front of Jiameng''s fist violently compressed, resulting in a strange high position and sharp cry, which was transmitted to the field at this moment.


    Everyone can see that Jia Meng''s fist is particularly terrible.


    If you are hit by this punch, the end will definitely be worse than being hit by a train!


    However, after Gu Yajun saw such a powerful blow, her narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly showed a stronger sense of War:


    "Come on!"


    She didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding Jiameng''s punch, but directly greeted Jiameng.


    Gu Yajun knows that if you want to completely destroy Jiameng''s war intention, you can''t avoid it, but to completely overwhelm Jiameng in the face of hardness. In this way, Jiameng''s psychological pressure will be greater and greater.


    Immediately, seeing the power of Jiameng''s fist coming, Gu Yajun also shot.


    "Xuanyu green thunder palm!!!"


    At this moment, Gu Yajun stretched out her slender jade hand. Her palm seemed to slide as easily as a fan, but the blue Qi surged.


    These cyan true Qi like countless feathers floated with the white greasy palm of Gu Yajun. When Gu Yajun finally pushed it out, the countless green feathers immediately gathered together to form a torrent, surging towards Jiameng fiercely.


    Gu Yajun''s palm and Jia Meng''s fist suddenly collided fiercely and again.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this moment, I saw the blue feathers flying everywhere, and the fierce fist strength flying everywhere.


    The air flow generated by such a violent collision immediately swept the whole stadium and fiercely hit the boundary around the stadium.


    The stadium centered on Jiameng and Gu Yajun was devastated at this moment.


    After such a blow, I saw Gu Ya Jun standing still.


    Jiameng was just like being hit by a huge force. Her feet were deep into the soil, but the whole person was still knocked back towards the rear, making her feet bring out two ditches in the soil.


    Jiameng retreated more than ten meters in a row before she could finally stand firm.


    But her face turned pale at this time. Jia Meng not only didn''t take advantage of the duel just now, but was repulsed!


    Gu Yajun''s real Qi is strong and vigorous, and her moves are powerful and strong, which once exceeded Jia Meng''s imagination.


    After Gu Yajun struck Jia Meng back with a palm, she raised her white palm slightly and looked at Jia Meng with a smile:


    "Jiameng, you are not my opponent."


    Although she smiled, the oppression in her tone never decreased.


    Jia Meng was just about to speak, but she only felt a sweetness in her throat.


    This frightened her to quickly stabilize her internal breathing, so as not to cause disorder in her internal breathing.


    But Gu Yajun continued:


    "Do you feel any signs of disorder in your breath now? You chose to fight with my Xuanyu Qinglei palm, which is your biggest mistake! Xuanyu Qinglei''s palm is powerful and unparalleled. Its strength can penetrate the human body and disturb the breath! Now, I will continue to use Xuanyu Qinglei palm, Jiameng, you should be careful! "


    Saying this, I saw Gu Yajun''s palm continue to dance.


    A blue feather like Qi began to appear in guyajun''s palm. She continued to rush towards Jiameng with this light feather.


    Gu Yajun has an advantage, so he will continue to use this move to oppress Jiameng.


    Her tactic of constantly oppressing her opponent with a contemptuous attitude instead of changing her moves is specially used to deal with Jia Meng.


    Gu Yajun''s aggressiveness immediately surprised the audience outside the stadium.


    United Kingdom rest area.


    Princess Alice and the old gentleman are also watching the game.


    Seeing this, the old gentleman shook his head and said:


    "Zhang Jiameng is difficult. Her momentum is not as good as that of Gu Yajun, so she used a fierce fist to fight Gu Yajun for the first time, trying to beat Gu Yajun back in one fell swoop, so as to reverse the decline in momentum. This idea is not wrong, however... "


    At this point, the old gentleman sighed, and then went on:


    "However, no one expected that Gu Yajun''s ability to fight hard was so strong that even in the face of Zhang Jiameng''s fierce punch, he could still beat Zhang Jiameng and beat Zhang Jiameng back! Pay attention to momentum. The stronger is, the weaker is. Zhang Jiameng failed in one attempt, so she basically has no chance to turn the situation around. "


    Princess Alice looked at it, too.


    She saw what the old gentleman said.


    If at ordinary times, Princess Alice would agree with the old gentleman.


    But now, Princess Alice said:


    "No, sir, Zhang Jiameng will win."


    The old gentleman couldn''t help but be slightly surprised at his speech:


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the old slave?"


    Princess Alice said:


    "Not because of anything else, but because Zhang Jiameng''s coach is the man."


    The old gentleman was surprised at the speech:


    "That''s why?"


    Alice looked at Zhang Yi''s rest area in the distance with bright eyes:


    "You don''t know that man. When he let his players play, he was sure of winning."

 Chapter 1145

    On the field.


    Gu Yajun rushed towards Jiameng fiercely with a piece of Qingyu. She remembered another Xuanyu green thunder palm and hit Jiameng head-on.


    At this moment, Jiameng only felt that his sight was full of Qingyu flying all over the sky, and these Qingyu were as fierce as countless steel knives, stabbing Jiameng head-on!


    Jiameng felt such a fierce momentum that she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "So strong..."


    At this moment, Jiameng felt a burst of fear.


    After trying the horror of this palm, her momentum has been suppressed by Gu Yajun, making her discouraged before the war.


    "I''m not sister Yajun''s opponent at all... I can only use Taijiquan in advance!"


    At this time, Jiameng had to quickly adjust her internal breathing and switch to the operation mode of Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan pays attention to attacking people after attack.


    Jiameng''s momentum is weak at this time. She doesn''t dare to fight Gu Yajun again, so she can only choose defense.


    Together with her defensive heart, she couldn''t help but start using Taijiquan.


    Originally, according to Professor Zhang Yi''s tactics, she should correct with Gu Yajun for a period of time, and then use Taijiquan to surprise her.


    Now, Jiameng couldn''t help but show Taijiquan in advance.


    Gu Yajun''s Xuanyu green thunder palm has been fiercely bombarded.


    As soon as Jia Meng clenched her teeth, her hands began to move like the pattern of Tai Chi:


    "Tai Chi produces Liangyi!"


    Gu Yajun''s Xuanyu Qinglei palm moved, and the Qingyu all over the sky immediately gathered and bombarded Jiameng.


    Everyone knows that Xuanyu Qinglei''s palm is much stronger than Jiameng''s Shanzhai version of the king''s fist. Now Xuanyu Qinglei''s palm has urged Jiameng to stand still, which makes people sweat for Jiameng.


    However, when countless Qingyu bombarded her, Jia Meng''s hands slowly rotated like a circle.


    With the rotation of her hands, a strange force came into being.


    This force did not collide with Xuanyu green thunder palm, but deflected the force bombarded by Xuanyu green thunder palm in a twisting way.


    When Jiameng pushed his hands to the side, the power of Taijiquan immediately biased all the power of Xuanyu Qinglei palm, making Xuanyu Qinglei palm bombard the border not far away.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The clear feather condensed by Xuanyu green thunder palm fiercely bombarded the boundary on Jiameng''s side, and the boundary shook for a while.


    Gu Yajun only felt that the power of his palm was biased by a strange force, so that he failed to hit Jiameng and got crooked.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun quickly retreated under vigilance, distanced himself from Jiameng, and looked at Jiameng with a little surprise:


    "What did you do just now?"


    Gu Yajun had never encountered such a strange move, which made her very curious.


    Jia Meng answered:


    "My move is called the great shift of heaven and earth. You can''t beat me! So sister Yaju, don''t waste your energy. You can''t deal with me! "


    Gu Yajun snorted coldly when he heard the speech. Naturally, he would not believe Jiameng''s nonsense.


    And in the dragon country rest area.


    Wang Hu and Hua Guowei were surprised when they saw Jia Meng''s moves:


    "Taijiquan!"


    Neither of them thought that there would be people using Taijiquan in the world today.


    Most people in the spiritual world have heard that there was once a very mysterious fist technique in the world. This fist technique pays attention to attacking people later, using force to pull a thousand pounds in four or two. This is Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan was once famous all over the world and shocked the practice world.


    However, the introduction of Taijiquan is easy to learn, but if you want to cultivate it to a high level, it is simply more difficult than going to heaven.


    The beginner Taijiquan has no power at all. Only after practicing it to a certain level can it have mysterious power.


    Therefore, few people in the world really know Taijiquan.


    In addition, after the drastic changes 50 years ago, Taijiquan has been cut off and completely disappeared from the world.


    Since then, it has only existed in textbooks and enjoyed the vision and curiosity of future generations.


    But now I didn''t expect that someone would use Taijiquan.


    Wang Hu and Hua Guowei are both elders of a school. Naturally, they have learned about this fist technique that once moved the world from many books. Now they can recognize it at a glance.


    Immediately, Wang Hu stood up and shouted at Gu Yajun in the stadium:


    "Yajun! look out! This is Taijiquan! Taijiquan stresses that softness overcomes hardness. If you want to suppress Taijiquan, you must be strong and strong! And Zhang Jiameng will not be able to practice Taijiquan. She can''t understand the profound meaning of the combination of hardness and softness of Taijiquan. If she can be soft, it will have a negative effect! So don''t worry too much, just keep suppressing her! "


    Wang Hu''s shouting naturally did not conform to the rules.


    This is Wang Hu''s intentional foul in learning from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi had deliberately fouled in order to disturb the mind of the island players. Now Wang Hu deliberately fouls in order to remind his players of some precautions.


    The staff of the organizing committee hurried to stop and gave Wang Hu a punishment.


    Wang Hu doesn''t mind. Now it''s in the finals, so it''s nothing to deduct points.


    After he accepted the punishment and sat back in his chair, he couldn''t help asking Hua Guowei in a low voice:


    "Chairman Hua, does Zhang Jiameng have any special background and identity? Otherwise, how could she learn this long lost Taijiquan? "


    Hua Guowei said seriously:


    "Xiao Wang, I won''t hide it from you. It''s that Lulu''s identity is extraordinary, and this Zhang Jiameng has been investigated in detail. She has nothing else except the background of Youkong stealing the door. "


    Wang Hu was surprised, but then he looked at Zhang Yi in the rest area next door:


    "Is it him?"


    Hua Guowei nodded slightly:


    "It''s only possible. This person''s identity is mysterious. His previous information in Changle City can''t be investigated... But now it''s not time to say this. Let''s focus on the game."


    When Wang Hu heard the speech, he quickly drew his attention and began to observe the game carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest area next door.


    After seeing Jia Meng''s Taijiquan, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "As I expected, under the strong offensive of Gu Yajun, Jia Meng still couldn''t help using Taijiquan in advance."


    Hearing this whisper, mu ningdai asked anxiously:


    "Brother Zhang, what should I do?"


    Mu ningdai certainly doesn''t understand what happened, but she cares more about the situation on the competition field than Zhang Yi.


    Her mind is focused on Zhang Yi, and she pays special attention to everything related to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Everything was in my expectation. When I made an appointment with Jia Meng to let her delay as much as possible, I knew she couldn''t hold it. But I deliberately made an appointment with her. In fact, I was more flustered to make Jiameng fail to complete the appointment. "


    Mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang, why should Jiameng be more nervous? Shouldn''t she be calmer during the game? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Just now, you heard the coach in the rest area next door shouting against the rules. Even the coach knows that Taijiquan needs both hardness and softness, and he can see that Jia Meng is not good at learning and that Taijiquan is too weak to exert its power. Even our opponents know this truth, so they can work out a plan to deal with Jiameng. Therefore, even if Jiameng is calm, he will only be constrained everywhere on the field, and finally be completely overwhelmed by a little bit, and finally fail. "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai couldn''t help but have her big eyes full of panic.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But they don''t know Jiameng and her characteristics. Jiameng is a person who has a stronger desire to survive in adversity. Otherwise, she will not live to this day with her orphaned and unattended life experience. So I want to make Jiameng more flustered, in order to make her feel desperate and helpless, so as to stimulate her inner strength, and use this strength to make up for her lack of "hardness", so that her Taijiquan can achieve the combination of hardness and softness! "


    "It''s called living after death!"


    Zhang Yi said this calmly, but his tone was full of indisputable self-confidence.


    Mu ningdai did not understand Zhang Yi''s words, but she could feel Zhang Yi''s confidence.


    Confident men are the most attractive. At this moment, mu ningdai''s heart jumped wildly and her breathing was too urgent to stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Gu Yajun had heard Master Wang Hu''s cry.


    She looked into Jiameng''s eyes and was slightly surprised:


    "You can''t believe the legendary Taijiquan, can you..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun couldn''t help turning his head slightly and looking at the rest area where Zhang Yi was located.


    The bad feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    If it''s just Jiameng, Gu Yajun is never afraid. But at the thought of Zhang Yi behind Jiameng, Gu Yajun only felt a lack of confidence.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun couldn''t help admiring Jiameng.


    She has always hoped that Zhang Yi can guide her more. She also hopes that Zhang Yi can give her money like Jia Meng, who treats her lineage. She also hopes to learn the mysterious and profound boxing technique of Taijiquan.


    She even had a strange idea that Jiameng would follow Zhang Yi, and her future would be greater than her own.


    While admiring, Gu Yajun also knew that he was a man of Jingyue building, which could not be changed.


    Since things can''t be changed, Gu Yajun will never tangle again.


    So her fighting spirit was rekindled. She stared at Jia Meng with Phoenix eyes and said:


    "Then, let me experience your Taijiquan!"


    With that, Gu Yajun rushed towards Jiameng again without hesitation.


    As soon as she raised her hand, a clear feather appeared around her again.


    She wants to do it again and continue to use Xuanyu green thunder palm!


    Jiameng has successfully defeated Gu Yajun''s Xuanyu Qinglei palm once with Taijiquan, so she is no longer afraid to see Gu Yajun''s old technique repeated at this time.


    She continued to sink into the elixir field with her feet firmly, ready to meet the move of Gu Yajun, Xuanyu Qinglei palm.


    Gu Yajun has rushed with Mantian Qingyu. She is about to contact Jiameng again.


    Suddenly!


    I saw Gu Yajun''s body move, and the whole man flew up like a white crane.


    Gu Yajun flew in the air and immediately bypassed Jiameng''s direction.


    At the same time, when she was in the air and raised her hand, countless Qingyu immediately came towards Jiameng like a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    "Liufang Qingyu thorn!"

 Chapter 1146

    The moves of mirror moon building pay attention to the combination of emptiness and reality, which are ever-changing.


    Although Gu Yajun started with Xuanyu Qinglei palm, she can be transformed into six-way Qingyu stab without hindrance. This is the mysterious move of Jingyue tower.


    Gu Yajun suddenly changed his attack range and moves, which immediately made Jiameng a little flustered.


    "You! How can you do this? "


    Jia Meng looked at the flying feathers stabbed all over the sky and hurriedly adjusted the defense direction.


    In terms of combat experience, especially with the strong, Jia Meng still lags behind Gu Yajun too much.


    Gu Yajun was born in a famous and decent family. Since childhood, she has enough resources to train her. Many experts teach her enough experience and can be her companion.


    Jiameng comes from the small sect Youkong theft gate, and Youkong theft gate is famous for its theft technology, but never for its combat technology.


    Therefore, once there is a hard battle, Jiameng will inevitably be at a loss.


    "Two instruments produce four images!!!"


    Jiameng twisted her waist and turned her hands, and the power of Taijiquan came into being again.


    A whirlpool of Qi power was generated between Jiameng''s hands. Gu Yajun''s flying feathers fell into the whirlpool of Qi power. They were connected by the whirlpool of Qi power, reversing the direction of the power of the flying feathers, throwing all these flying feathers out of the whirlpool and protecting Jiameng below.


    Although Jiameng was flustered, after all, there was the mystery of Taijiquan. She finally resolved Gu Yajun''s move.


    However, Gu Yajun''s moves have changed, but he has begun to press step by step again.


    Gu Yajun was light and nimble. He began to fly around Jiameng from the air and made a new attack again.


    "When can you shrink the tortoise?"


    Gu Yajun moved like a light white crane. Her moves changed again when she moved quickly.


    Gu Yajun''s speed increased again, and she almost formed a white shadow.


    The white shadow revolved around Jiameng, but the fierce attack did not abate at all.


    "Xuantian feather changes!!!"


    Gu Yajun moved. At the same time, she raised her jade palm, changed it into a grasp, and grabbed it fiercely towards Jiameng.


    As Gu Yajun grabbed it, countless white Qi condensed into a layer of white feathers around her palm, making her like an arm into wings.


    When Gu Yajun grabbed Jia Meng''s hand, Jia Meng quickly turned the direction of defense again:


    "Four elephants generate gossip!!!"


    I saw a virtual shadow of gossip around Jiameng.


    In Bagua, Qian represents heaven, Kun represents earth, Xun represents wind, earthquake represents thunder, Kan represents water, Li represents fire, Gen represents mountain and Dui represents Ze.


    As soon as the gossip comes out, it is like eight infinite and invisible pockets that put everything in the universe.


    Gu Yajun''s fierce grasp seemed to be caught into an infinite void, but it was empty and unaffected.


    If she continues like this, I''m afraid she will have to retreat again as soon as her offensive is exhausted.


    This surprised Gu Yajun:


    "It seems that Taijiquan is far more mysterious than I thought!"


    However, although Taijiquan is powerful, if the person who uses it can''t do it, the power of this boxing can''t be exerted.


    At this time, in the face of Taijiquan, Gu Yajun only felt that his 70-80% strength could not be concentrated and was easy to be reversed, which made Gu Yajun have to find another strategy.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun suddenly stared at Jia Meng coldly and said:


    "Jiameng, do you think it''s necessary to continue fighting at this time?"


    Jia Meng was stunned at the speech:


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yajun sneered:


    "You are young and call me sister, so I only used 30% of my strength just now. Otherwise you think, I really have no way to take you? "


    "Thirty... Thirty percent!"


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard the speech.


    She thought Gu Yajun was fighting with her, but she didn''t expect Gu Yajun to use only 30% of her strength?


    So if all the strength of Gu Yajun is released, how strong will she be?


    Gu Yajun has always been called a genius by the world. Can she really be so rebellious.


    At this moment, when facing Gu Yajun, Jiameng felt a sense of powerlessness again.


    Gu Yajun continued to sneer:


    "In that case, I''ll start to get serious and fight with you with all my strength!"


    Gu Yajun is certainly cheating Jiameng.


    In fact, she has used 80% of her strength to fight Jiameng.


    She always shows her strength, which makes Jiameng always feel that Gu Yajun is very powerful.


    In addition, Gu Yajun is never easy to joke or deceive people. He has a great posture of saying things, which also makes Jia Meng feel that what Gu Yajun said is very reliable and won''t lie.


    So when Gu Yajun said that she only used 30% of her strength, Jiameng couldn''t help believing it all at once.


    And the ancient gentleman wants this effect.


    She can''t deal with the mysterious and profound Taijiquan, but she can deal with people who use Taijiquan.


    She deliberately put more pressure on Jiameng in order to lure Jiameng into the trap.


    Immediately, the ancient gentleman snorted coldly:


    "I''ll do my best. You have to take it!"


    Immediately, Gu Yajun''s momentum suddenly came out. This time, she showed her momentum without hiding and reservation, which immediately made her momentum much stronger than before.


    At this moment, Jiameng subconsciously thought that Gu Yajun was really going to fight with all her strength. Immediately, she quickly concentrated on her guard and didn''t dare to be careless.


    The jade hand of the ancient gentleman was raised high, and then he took his hand as a knife and chopped fiercely at Jiameng:


    "Must kill chop!!!"


    Gu Yajun''s jade hand fell violently.


    At this moment, I saw flying feathers all over the sky!


    In the arena within the boundary, countless Qingyu fly and fall.


    Large pieces of feathers gathered together and hit Jiameng fiercely like heavy snow.


    For a moment, the stadium was like heavy snow.


    Such a strange image made people marvel one after another, and everyone began to guess how terrible Gu Yajun''s move would be!


    Jiameng only felt that this move was fierce and extraordinary.


    Those white Qingyu are everywhere. Jiameng only feels that every position of her body is locked.


    Immediately, she quickly mobilized her Qi and began to operate Taijiquan, ready to take over the move.


    At this time, people outside the stadium were also surprised.


    Dragon country rest area.


    Wang Hu was greatly surprised when he saw Gu Yajun''s move:


    "Must kill chop? What''s this? I have never taught Gu Yajun this trick! "


    Hua Guowei could not help asking:


    "It''s not your move of mirror moon building?"


    Wang Hu said with certainty:


    "Among all the cultivation methods and moves in Jingyue building, there is absolutely no such move... I see! I finally understand! Yajun is pretending to be powerful! She is still implementing the tactical core I taught her - momentum suppression! "


    Wang Hu accurately judged Gu Yajun''s intention at this moment.


    "Now, Zhang Jiameng''s Taijiquan will be broken! Although Taijiquan is strong, the people who use it are not determined, but it will not help! "


    After that, Wang Hu''s face relaxed and looked thicker.


    It is not difficult for him to foresee that Gu Yajun will win soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest area next door.


    Seeing Gu Yajun''s move, Zhang Yi said with a faint smile:


    "A small skill. However, Jiameng was already afraid at this time. It seems that it is difficult to recognize the false move of Gu Yajun. "


    Upon hearing this, mu ningdai could not help but wonder:


    "Gu Yajun, is this a false move? It can''t be true! I think her power is just fierce, and once this move is made, all kinds of strange images appear. I think this move is probably her unique skill! "


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to explain.


    Mu ningdai''s strength has not yet entered the golden elixir realm. She is easily confused by the subtle manipulation of true Qi in the golden elixir realm, so it''s normal not to see it.


    However, mu ningdai quickly chose to believe Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, if so, isn''t Jiameng going to be dangerous?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Gu Yajun is not by nature. She will not deliberately hurt Jiameng''s life. Her powerful offensive can completely suppress Jiameng''s will and let Jiameng die and later emerge, so that the Jedi can fight back. "


    Mu ningdai listened and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    What else does she want to say? At this time, Gu Yajun''s offensive has arrived!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I saw Gu Ya Jun''s fierce move to cut down, as if the infinite power was concentrated on this cut, as if this cut could split Jiameng''s whole person.


    Jiameng became more and more anxious. She quickly mobilized her Qi to exercise Taijiquan:


    "Since sister Yajun has used the strongest skill, I must try my best to resist it! I can''t just be defeated! So fast! Sister Yajun''s moves come so fast! Spell it! "


    Immediately Jiameng was full of Qi.


    I saw that the gossip around her had a mysterious change at this moment and turned into a nine palace array.


    "Eight trigrams produce nine palaces!!!"


    As soon as the nine palace array came out, Jia Meng used a huge amount of Qi to run, and greeted Gu Yajun''s cut in an attempt to dissolve the power of Gu Yajun''s cut.


    At this moment, the nine palaces array has collided with the white feather floating chop.


    Jiameng has also clenched her teeth and is ready to meet the terrible Qi of Gu Yajun.


    However


    Jia Meng''s nine palace array easily scattered countless white feathers. For a moment, white feathers flew in disorder, like messy goose feathers and heavy snow.


    Jiameng''s expected Juli didn''t welcome him.


    Even... Even Jiameng felt that her strength was completely empty!


    Jiameng is really empty!


    Gu Yajun''s powerful and terrible must kill cut is actually a false move carefully disguised by her. This move has no power at all, so that Jia Meng can shift the direction of defense.


    "No!"


    Jiameng''s heart sank suddenly. She knew she had been tricked!


    At the same time, with a gust of breeze and aroma, Jiameng only felt that someone had come behind her in an instant.


    "Jiameng, it''s over!"


    That voice is Gu Yajun!

 Chapter 1147

    When Jiameng tried her best to deal with Gu Yajun''s kill, Gu Yajun didn''t exert Qi, so she didn''t need to control Qi at all, but could move freely.


    Almost in an instant, she came to Jiameng''s back.


    It has to be said that Gu Yajun had a very good time to choose. At this time, Jia Meng just used all her strength to meet Gu Yajun''s empty move, resulting in the fact that the old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born. At that time, her true Qi will not be received up and down.


    Now Jiameng not only opens her back, but also has no ability to defend.


    "Jiameng, it''s over!"


    As Gu Yajun said, her white palm gently pressed on Jiameng''s back.


    Although it seems that it is only a slight press, in fact, this move is the real strong move of Gu Yajun.


    With the ancient gentleman pressing, "bang!" A muffled noise came out abruptly.


    Jia Mengjiao''s small body was like a broken kite, which was bombarded and flew out into the distance.


    She fell heavily to the ground. The first time she struggled to get up, she failed. She barely got up from the ground until the second time.


    "Poof!"


    However, Jia Meng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, Gu Yajun''s palm just now caused great harm to her.


    Jiameng looked pale and her eyebrows were tightly frowned, which was obviously very painful.


    Jiameng is hurt!


    Rest area.


    Seeing this scene, mu ningdai couldn''t help shouting.


    But Zhang Yi still looks calm.


    This is what he expected.


    But he is not worried about Jiameng''s injury, because Jiameng is a descendant of the ancient god. Especially after awakening the blood of the ancient god, her regeneration ability is only much stronger than that of human beings.


    Just give her a rest and her injury will soon get better.


    On the field.


    Gu Yajun looked at Jiameng with a little pain and said:


    "Jiameng, I''m sorry. This is on the field. I can''t be merciful to you. I have to win the first place. You admit defeat and abstain. You are not my opponent. "


    After that, Gu Yajun is ready to go to the middle of the field to meet her victory.


    In her opinion, the injured Jiameng has no reason to continue playing.


    Jia Meng was not his opponent before he was injured, but even more after he was injured. Jiameng had no choice but to surrender and admit defeat.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun is so confident, and she has always been confident.


    But Jia Meng suddenly said at this time:


    "Are you kidding!"


    Gu Yajun''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She looked back slightly and looked puzzled:


    "Huh?"


    Jia Meng tried to stand upright. The common lovely appearance on her face had disappeared and became full of perseverance:


    "I must take the first place today! I can''t let Godfather and big brother lose face! I have to win! "


    Gu Yajun finally came back completely.


    She looked at Jiameng with pity and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you could restore your firm will after being constantly suppressed by my momentum. But it''s too late. You''ve been hurt by me. Even if you have a strong will, you can''t change the objective reality. "


    Jia Meng was not persuaded.


    She bowed slightly, clenched her fist, and stared fiercely at Gu Yajun:


    "I haven''t lost yet! I can still fight! "


    At this time, Jiameng was like a wolf cub forced to fight in a corner. Although she looked small, she was particularly fierce.


    At this moment, Jiameng seemed to return to her childhood.


    She wandered alone in the city, searching for food in the dustbin.


    But at the same time, she has to face the bullying of other street children.


    She can''t remember how many times she was beaten down by other street children and robbed her food. But every time, Jia Meng would stand up with her teeth clenched and fist clenched and fight against the wandering children again.


    She fought again and again. Every time she was knocked down, she never gave in. Every time, she continued to get up from the mud and continue to fight.


    Finally, the wandering children were afraid.


    Although they were numerous, and although they knocked Jiameng to the ground again and again, every wandering child was afraid when they saw Jiameng''s fierce strength.


    So from then on, the wandering children in the city saw Jia Meng walking around.


    Everyone is afraid of her and sees her as a... Monster!


    Later, in order to survive, Jiameng began to do anything, even to steal and cheat.


    Just as Jiameng was about to fall into the abyss step by step, she was favored by her master because of a coincidence, and then took her away to join the Youkong stealing door. At this point, Jiameng''s life was completely changed.


    Now, Jiameng only feels that she has returned to the time when she fought for survival.


    Her heart was cruel, and her blood was boiling in excitement, but this blood boiling quickly stimulated her ancient god''s blood, making her injury recover more quickly.


    Gu Yajun doesn''t know all this.


    But her elegant Phoenix eyes were full of surprise.


    She looked at Jiameng at this time, but it was like watching a strange Jiameng. It was the first time she saw Jiameng have this side.


    She knows that Jiameng really refuses to admit defeat.


    "Stop fighting, Jiameng."


    Gu Yajun sighed:


    "Please stop fighting! If you continue to fight, I will not be merciful, and you will only be hurt more seriously, or even... "


    Finally, Gu Yajun didn''t go on because she knew it was unnecessary.


    After that, Gu Yajun waited for Jiameng''s final answer.


    At this time, Jiameng has stood up straight again.


    At this time, if it were not for the blood on the corner of her mouth, it would not be obvious that she had been hurt.


    "Sister Yajun, I didn''t lose!"


    Jia Meng clenched her fist and walked towards Gu Yajun:


    "I will defeat you! I will win! "


    At this moment, Jiameng''s momentum soared rapidly upward, which was no weaker than Gu Yajun.


    Even Gu Yajun felt that he could not suppress Jiameng''s momentum.


    Before that, Gu Yajun was very cute in momentum, even completely abusive.


    Now, Gu Yajun can''t suppress Jiameng in momentum, and Jiameng''s momentum is still rising.


    After a little surprise, Gu Yajun shook his head:


    "Jia Meng, you are not as good as me in strategy and moves. Although your Taijiquan is exquisite, your weakness is too obvious. You can''t give full play to the power of Taijiquan. Plus now that you''re injured, you''re at an extreme disadvantage. So you keep playing with me and there''s no chance of winning. "


    However, Jiameng never listens to this.


    When she fought with those homeless children in the garbage, no matter what the other party said or how the other party knocked her down, she never gave up!


    Today, the same is true!


    At that moment, Jia Meng''s Qi had been working again, and she quickened her pace and began to attack on her own initiative:


    "Sister Yajun! I''m coming! "


    With that, Jia Meng''s Taijiquan came out again.


    At this time, the strong Qi suddenly surged around her, and even formed a whirlwind.


    Her boxing still seems to be slow, fast and late, but her strength has improved several grades at this time.


    "Wu Ji Sheng Tai Chi!!!"


    At this moment, a Tai Chi pattern appeared in Jiameng''s hand.


    Each of her hands is like a yin-yang fish. When her hands move, Tai Chi patterns appear and rotate rapidly.


    Her hands were slow, but the Qi around her was very strong.


    The strong air flow even made the surrounding weeds fly around one after another. Immediately after that, I saw that the green grass on the lawn was even uprooted by the strong air flow, flying up with the soil, like rings rotating around Jiameng.


    With Jia Meng''s fist, others suddenly noticed the difference.


    Dragon country rest area.


    When Wang Hu noticed that Jiameng''s fist was wrong, he immediately stood up from his seat.


    His eyes were full of wonder:


    "How could this happen? How could Zhang Jiameng''s momentum soar all of a sudden? How can her injury recover quickly? Especially her Boxing... The part that was too soft disappeared, and began to become strong, realizing the real combination of hardness and softness! This time, the power of her Taijiquan should be improved by at least a few grades! No! Yajun is in danger! "


    Hua Guowei also noticed something wrong. He hurriedly asked:


    "Can ya Jun fight?"


    Wang Huning said seriously:


    "Unless... Only by using the unique skill I taught her last night, can she surpass Zhang Jiameng! Strange thing... What a strange thing! Why is Zhang Jiameng so strange? There are perverse things about her! "


    The more Wang Hu said, the more excited he became. In the end, he even roared angrily.


    But Hua Guowei couldn''t help looking at the rest area next door.


    I saw Zhang Yi''s face calm, even a copy of such an expression.


    This made Hua Guowei''s heart sink suddenly. He vaguely had a feeling that everything in the field was under Zhang Yi''s control!


    If so, then this man is too terrible!


    At this time, with a burst of cheers from the audience, Hua Guowei came back and hurried to look at the field.


    At this time, the situation in the stadium has changed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Gu Yajun also felt something wrong with Jiameng.


    Jiameng was very fierce both in momentum and boxing, and even gave Gu Yajun an unstoppable feeling.


    "Jiameng, let me see how powerful you are!"


    At that time, Gu Yajun also ignited the spirit of war, and her true Qi also ran quickly, ready to meet Jiameng''s attack.


    Jia Meng was fierce. She attacked Gu Yajun with the strong Qi of Taijiquan.


    Gu Yajun looked unchanged, but his body rushed towards Jiameng:


    "Youhuan feather!!!"


    At this moment, countless black feathers suddenly appeared all over her.


    These black feathers, like a flock of crows, quickly swept away towards Jiameng.


    But Jiameng didn''t give in and hit it with his fist.


    However, it is still unaffected!


    This time is still a false move!


    Gu Yajun has appeared on Jiameng''s head this time. She is condescending, and her jade palm is like a knife. She stabbed Jiameng from top to bottom!

 Chapter 1148

    Gu Yajun fiercely stabbed Jiameng from a commanding position, as if to split Jiameng''s head.


    At this time, Jia Meng did not avoid, relying on the power of Taijiquan and standing in place.


    Gu Yajun''s jade hand had been stabbed fiercely. A trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes, but her hand did not hesitate.


    If this move really hits Jiameng, Jiameng will be seriously injured and even life-threatening.


    But now it''s a game. Gu Yajun can''t be merciful.


    Immediately, the jade palm of Gu Yajun has penetrated into the Taijiquan power path surrounded by Jia Meng. However, it was at this time that the change appeared.


    Gu Yajun only felt that her offensive was immediately biased by a strong force. Even that force not only biased her offensive, but also made her whole person biased.


    "What!"


    Gu Yajun was surprised. She wanted to take back her strength and stabilize her body, but it was too late.


    That powerful force, like a whirlpool, swept Gu Yajun''s delicate body in an instant.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun only felt a cloud, and then she fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a burst of dust, Gu Yajun, a proud and dazzling white crane, was also smashed all over the earth and lost his elegant demeanor for the first time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, when Gu Yajun''s attack just entered the range of Jiameng''s Taijiquan strength, Gu Yajun seemed to be close to Jiameng by a great force.


    With Jiameng''s hands raised, Gu Yajun was like being involved in the dehydration of the washing machine. With Jiameng''s hands pressed down, Gu Yajun hit the ground on his back.


    This smash was so fierce that Gu Yajun almost fell into the ground.


    The whole scene suddenly fell into silence at this moment.


    All the audience were silent.


    Just now, it was clear that Gu Yajun had the upper hand, had an overwhelming advantage, and even hurt Jiameng.


    But why did the situation suddenly reverse? Jiameng''s outbreak immediately led to Gu Yajun''s failure.


    Originally, the audience were ready to cheer for the victory of Gu Yajun, but at this time, everyone had to swallow the cheer back into their stomach.


    People stared blankly at all this, at the ancient and elegant gentleman who had no image lying in the big pit of soil on the ground, and everyone''s brain circuits could not help falling into a dull state.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Yajun coughed twice. When her face fell into the soil just now, she choked some soil into her mouth and nose.


    Even herself could not help lying on the ground for a few seconds.


    Such a result also exceeded her expectations, so that she couldn''t react.


    In a few seconds, she began to get up slowly from the ground.


    She knew that Jiameng would not attack when she was unprepared, because they were not enemies, but just opponents of a game.


    After the game, they will still be good sisters.


    Gu Yajun stood up on the ground. Her white clothes had been stained with soil, which made her reach out and pat hard.


    "Jiameng, that was a good move just now!"


    Gu Yajun said unconvinced.


    She won''t give up and admit defeat. She doesn''t believe she will continue to be so embarrassed by Jiameng.


    Jia Meng held her head high and looked at Gu Yajun quietly.


    The corners of her mouth were smiling, but the ferocity in her eyes did not disappear:


    "Here you are."


    Jia Meng reached out and handed something to Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun was surprised to see that it was a small mirror and a bag of wet paper towels.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Sister Yajun, you look very embarrassed. You''re not beautiful at all. So many people are watching. Wipe your face quickly. "


    Gu Yajun took a look at the mirror and saw that he was very embarrassed at this time.


    Not only was her body contaminated with soil, but even her white and beautiful face also had dust and clods. In particular, her long soft hair has been messy, and even there are some grass scraps in the tip of her hair.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    She has always maintained meticulous dignity and elegance in public, and now this is the first time to present this embarrassing posture, which makes Gu Yajun''s cheeks a little hot at this moment.


    She hurriedly covered her face with one hand and pulled out a wet paper towel with the other, trying to wipe her face clean.


    However, as soon as she started her movement, she suddenly stopped.


    "Hum!"


    Just listen to Gu Yajun''s sudden cold hum, and then directly crush the small mirror and wet paper towel.


    "Jiameng, I didn''t expect you to become smart!"


    At the moment when Gu Yajun felt embarrassed just now, her momentum immediately fell thousands of miles.


    She finally understood that Jiameng didn''t mean to let her trim her image, but deliberately used her embarrassment to weaken her momentum.


    Immediately Gu Yajun gave up trimming his image, that is, he gave up his shame, so as to keep his momentum still fierce and will not be easily destroyed by Jiameng.


    Jia Meng continues to smile:


    "Hehe... Sister Yajun, can we continue to fight?"


    Gu Yajun looked at Jiameng solemnly.


    She can already feel that Jiameng''s momentum at this time has been full of strength and ruthlessness, and she is no longer the little girl who was afraid of herself.


    "Come on, Jiameng."


    Gu Yajun''s right leg retreated slightly, and his jade palm stretched out in front of his chest. He was already in a good posture.


    Jiameng''s body shook violently, and her strong Qi surged out again.


    At the same time, I saw the strong Taijiquan Qi around her again, which firmly protected her whole person.


    Gu Yajun looked at the scene and Dai frowned.


    At this time, she could not find the shortcomings of Jiameng Taijiquan.


    It seems that Jiameng''s Taijiquan has improved a lot at this moment, and its proficiency has been improved by several grades.


    "Why is her momentum no longer suppressed by me in a short time, and even the strength of Taijiquan has been improved so much? Even i... couldn''t find her weakness! "


    Gu Yajun frowns closer and closer:


    "Since I can''t find my weakness for the time being, I''ll continue to combine reality and emptiness to deal with Jiameng until she reveals her weakness!"


    Immediately, Gu Yajun''s body moved and the whole person disappeared.


    Her body method is light and sensitive, like a white crane... At this time, it is a white crane that is no longer white and defiled by soil.


    Nevertheless, Gu Yajun was flexible and elegant, and quickly began to circle behind Jiameng.


    She continues to use the combination of virtual and real moves in an attempt to expose Jiameng''s weakness.


    However, this time, Jia Meng always stood still, relying on the Qi strength of Taijiquan to protect her whole person.


    Static braking, slow braking, fast braking, and constant braking.


    This is the essence of Taijiquan!


    Jiameng didn''t understand the essence before, so she suffered from Gu Yajun and was beaten by Gu Yajun with rhythm.


    Now, once Jiameng comes up hard, she begins to become extra calm and finally knows how to use Taijiquan reasonably.


    So for a moment, the situation on the field became complicated and confusing.


    I saw the ancient gentleman go up and down, left and right, constantly changing directions, and using all kinds of empty moves to test Jiameng. However, before he could find Jiameng''s weakness, Gu Yajun no longer continued to use fierce attack to avoid the accident just now.


    However, Jia Meng did not move like a mountain. She always stood in place and ran Taijiquan to protect herself.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for a long time.


    After a long time, Gu Yajun lost his breath:


    "Jiameng, are you a turtle? Your turtle playing style is completely inconsistent with your character. And you''ve been running around with true Qi. I want to see how powerful your true Qi is and how long it can last! "


    Hearing Gu Yajun''s words, Jia Meng smiled:


    "Hehe! Sister Yajun, it seems that you don''t know that the biggest feature of Taijiquan is that it pays attention to the recycling of real Qi and keeps going? Although it seems that my true Qi keeps running, in fact, these true Qi are recycled and not consumed! So I can stick to it long enough. Sister Yajun, you jump up and down like this, and the loss is greater than me. I want to see how long you can stick to it! "


    Gu Yajun''s face sank when he heard this.


    Jia Meng said that she couldn''t help thinking of some characteristics of Taijiquan. Indeed, there is the saying that the running consumption of true Qi is very small.


    In this way, if you can''t make a quick decision, you will not be able to consume that Taijiquan.


    But until now, she has not been able to find Jiameng''s weakness.


    For a moment, Gu Yajun''s heart was inevitably anxious.


    "It seems that we can only break the skill with strength and find the weakness with attack!"


    Immediately, Gu Yajun no longer hesitated, and her new attack began to brewing.


    Her body retreated quickly, and then her true Qi gathered frantically at this moment.


    At this moment, I saw endless white feathers condensing around Gu Yajun, and more and more white feathers converged into a group at this moment, filling the space and time around Gu Yajun with white feathers.


    These white feathers condensed from true Qi are like sharp knives floating in the air.


    The actual power of these white feathers is far more terrible than sharp knives.


    "Thousand feather Ling thorn!!!"


    At this moment, Gu Yajun was really angry and fierce.


    Countless white feathers around her shot fiercely at Jiameng at a faster speed than bullets in an instant.


    At the same time, among the white feathers, Gu Yajun''s body quickly integrated into it and rushed towards Jiameng with the white feather.


    In the cover of countless white feathers, Gu Yajun''s body is completely hidden, so that people can''t capture where she is.


    Countless white feathers gathered like a rainbow and rushed straight towards Jiameng.


    Jia Meng steadied her body, and the Qi of Taijiquan moved rapidly.


    She clenched her teeth and stared at the countless white feathers coming from the impact. There was no fear in her eyes.


    Finally!


    The white feathers all over the sky gathered and rushed, like a torrent, fiercely hitting Jiameng!


    No, Jia Meng''s Taijiquan Qi strength has resisted all those white feathers!

 Chapter 1149

    The fierce white feather merged into the torrent and hit it fiercely.


    However, Jiameng''s Taijiquan Qi force is like a vortex. All the white feathers that rush into it are quickly rotated like a washing machine, and the rotating force makes them fly around.


    Taijiquan pays attention to the skillful strength of pulling thousands of pounds in four or two. Gu Yajun''s moves are extremely fierce, but Jia Meng can bring her strength to the side, so that she can''t hit it at all.


    In this way, Jiameng constantly dissolves Gu Yajun''s power and will soon be able to completely disintegrate Gu Yajun''s fierce move.


    However, the heavy snow suddenly separated, and Gu Yajun''s body appeared smartly.


    She raised her jade hand and pointed at Jiameng like a knife. The whole person fiercely stabbed Jiameng with infinite white feather in a surprisingly fast attack posture.


    It seems that this sharp blow can pierce any hard thing in the world!


    "Broken!!!"


    Gu Yajun made a sharp blow and turned the infinite power into a point, so as to defeat Jiameng''s Taijiquan with absolute advantage!


    And her palm, which gathered infinite power, also fiercely bombarded Jiameng''s Taijiquan strength at this moment!


    Jiameng trembled violently, and her Taijiquan strength was also faintly shocked at this moment.


    However, in just a moment, Gu Yajun''s fierce attack was quickly dissolved. Her strength was dispersed into countless channels by the vortex formed by the Qi of Taijiquan. She was shot out along the edge of the vortex and fiercely bombarded on the surrounding border. The fierce bombardment was like machine gun shooting.


    "No!"


    Gu Yajun could clearly feel her strength being thrown away by rotation. She knew that her move had failed again.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun wanted to hurry back and avoid it first.


    However, it was too late. Jia Meng suddenly took a step forward. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed Gu Yajun''s bright wrist. Then the strength of Taijiquan surged in. After rotating Gu Yajun for two times in the air, she hit the ground fiercely again!


    "Bang!!!"


    I saw Gu Yajun hit the ground face-to-face again and hit a human shaped pit on the ground again.


    There was an uproar!


    At this moment, Gu Yajun was smashed to the ground by Jiameng again. If once, it can be said to be luck, and this is the second time!


    In this way, everyone knows that the war is wrong.


    Dragon country rest area.


    Wang Hu was so excited that he couldn''t sit down. He kept standing and staring nervously at him.


    When he saw Gu Yajun fall to the ground again by Jiameng, he almost jumped up in a hurry.


    "I knew it! Now Zhang Jiameng''s Taijiquan has combined hardness and softness. Yajun will suffer for the first time when she meets this profound and mysterious boxing technique! Sure enough! Indeed! "


    Wang Hu said excitedly. He already looked uneasy to sit and stand.


    Hua Guowei said:


    "Calm down! You are also Yajun''s coach. Don''t mess up yourself first! Besides, didn''t you teach Yajun your unique skill of mirror moon building? "


    When Wang Hu heard this, he sat back in his chair.


    But the anxiety on his face did not diminish at all:


    "Although I taught Yajun''s unique skills, I didn''t expect that Zhang Jiameng would lose his long lost Taijiquan! This time, when Zhang Jiameng''s Taijiquan reaches a certain heat, I''m not sure whether Yajun can turn over by relying on his unique skills. She wants to win the first place. It''s very dangerous! "


    Hua Guowei also looked calm:


    "If you can''t take it, you can''t take it. The main purpose of this event is to tap the strong of the young generation of dragon country. No, we have found a group of outstanding young talents such as Yajun, Zhang Jiameng, Lulu and Jiang Zhiqiu! This time, I''m satisfied! "


    Wang Hume was silent.


    Hua Guowei is naturally satisfied from his height and overall view.


    But Wang Hu is from Jingyue building and the master of Gu Yajun, so he can only consider Jingyue building and Gu Yajun.


    So he had to hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest area next door.


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yajun''s loss in Jiameng''s hand again and said:


    "Jiameng has a 90% winning rate."


    Mu ningdai, on the other side, felt very happy when she heard the speech:


    "Great! I didn''t expect sister Jiameng to be so powerful. This time she must be able to easily defeat the ancient gentleman! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Gu Yajun is bound to have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, so even if Jiameng wins, he still needs to pay the price of injury."


    Zhang Yi can see that Gu Yajun is very strong, and now Jiameng is also very strong after using Taijiquan.


    Two people can be said to be half weight, so this game is now a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Zhang Yi knows that Gu Yajun must have a unique skill, but he is not worried that the unique skill can defeat Jia Meng.


    The mystery of Taijiquan can''t be easily solved by the strong at Jindan level. Therefore, Gu Yajun lacks the skill of restraining Jiameng, so she is doomed to be defeated in the war of attrition.


    Although Jiameng can win, the loss is not small, and Zhang Yi believes that Jiameng is very likely to be injured.


    Mu ningdai was anxious when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Then what will happen to sister Jiameng?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Wait and see."


    Although Jiameng will be injured, with the terrible regeneration ability of the descendants of Jiameng ancient god, as long as she doesn''t die, her injury will recover soon.


    On the field, a new situation has happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    court.


    Gu Yajun lay on the ground. Like last time, she had no image and even fell into the soil in great embarrassment.


    Strong anger made her clench her fists and grasp a handful of soil tightly.


    It can be said that in her life, she has never been so ashamed in public as she is today.


    Even this is not in public, but broadcast live all over the world! She has lost face, not only all over the country, but also internationally.


    The injury is not serious, but there is no face left!


    This is the biggest setback that Gu Yajun has ever encountered in his life!


    This makes Gu Yajun, who has always been pretentious and even regarded himself as the young leader of the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom, only feel that he has suffered unspeakable shame.


    She lay on the ground for a long time before she finally got up from the ground.


    When she stood up, Jiameng was already in front of her.


    "Good fight, Jiameng."


    Gu Yajun said coldly. She clenched her fists and was very angry:


    "But next, I really need to do my best! This time, I will never lose face like this again! "


    Up to now, Gu Yajun has been very clear that relying on conventional methods, she is unable to defeat Jiameng.


    Only when she shows the unique skills she has learned, can she have a showdown with Jiameng!


    Jia Meng also looked at Gu Yajun and said with a smile:


    "I really look forward to sister Yajun''s full strength! Then, please! "


    Gu Yajun raised his hand coldly and rearranged his posture.


    Jiameng''s Taijiquan Qi strength runs again, and the strong Qi strength protects her whole body firmly.


    The fierce battle between the two sides, start again!


    Gu Yajun suddenly stepped forward, and she continued to rush towards Jiameng.


    Jiameng also smiled and looked coldly at Gu Yajun coming. Her Taijiquan Qi has been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Yajun is about to hit Jiameng again.


    However, at this moment, her figure suddenly changed.


    Gu Yajun''s high body as like as two peas was seen. A great old gentleman was coming up.


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon!!!"


    Immediately after, the two quaint gentlemen flashed again, and immediately there were two more quaint gentlemen!


    In this way, one point two, two points four, four points eight, eight points sixteen, there were sixteen more ancient gentlemen in the game!


    This move is like separation.


    Sixteen ancient gentlemen surrounded Jiameng in a circle.


    Jia Meng looked around and was slightly surprised:


    "Visions? Can it be said that only one of the sixteen ancient and elegant Kings is true? "


    Adorable looks as like as two peas in the eyes of adorable. It is like a person who is seen in the mirror, so that he can not tell who is the real and who is false.


    Jiameng stabilized her figure and planned to continue to respond to changes with invariance.


    However, at this moment, sixteen ancient and elegant gentlemen have shot at Jiameng together.


    The power generated by these sixteen ancient and elegant gentlemen is simply unparalleled.


    I saw that the boundary of the competition field was filled with countless white wings at this moment.


    So many wings, almost filled every corner of this space-time.


    And the powerful power of Gu Yajun also stirred so that the barrier only vibrated constantly. That terrible power seemed to break through the shroud of the barrier!


    Jia Meng felt such a terrible agitation and couldn''t help but change her face:


    "No! Such a powerful force... Can you say... There are really sixteen more ancient and elegant kings! "


    Immediately, Jiameng ran all over her body, reached the extreme of her Qi, and firmly surrounded herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi was slightly amazed:


    "Unexpectedly, the move of Jingyue tower has some ways. Gu Yajun''s move is equivalent to forming an array with separate bodies, and using the array to mobilize more powerful forces than himself, which can make him play his power beyond himself! It seems that this is a way to decide the outcome. "


    Mu ningdai hurriedly asked:


    "So what happens when this move is over?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Although this move is strong, it happened to encounter Taijiquan, so most of its power will be destroyed. But after this move, Jia Meng will get hurt, but she will win. Gu Yajun will get hurt, but he will lose. "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "Both lose?"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "It''s inevitable."


    Jiameng is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, and Guya Jun is hard on the outside and hard on the inside. It is impossible for two strong people to win without distinguishing the victory from the defeat.


    Sure enough!


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, I saw strong energy surging out of the stadium.


    Gu Yajun learned from Master Wang Hu''s Mirror Flower Water Moon, which has been completely released!

 Chapter 1150

    As soon as Gu Yajun''s mirror flowers, water and moon are displayed, the whole time and space is full of exciting forces.


    Although those parts of Gu Ya Jun only play the role of forming an array and condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, at this moment, everyone still felt that it was as if there were 16 Gu Ya Jun attacking at the same time!


    Gu Yajun''s strength has not reached sixteen times, but at least twice!


    At this moment, Gu Yajun wants to rely on absolute power to completely suppress Jiameng''s Taijiquan and defeat it!


    "Jiameng! This blow will determine the outcome! "


    Sixteen quaint gentlemen spoke at the same time, and the momentum was frightening.


    This too powerful force also brought a strong sense of oppression to Jiameng.


    For the first time, she wondered whether her Taijiquan could resist this move.


    Although Taijiquan has strong Qi, the momentum and power of the mirror flower water moon displayed by Gu Yajun at this time are simply too strong.


    But her inner strength made her never admit defeat!


    Under the oppression of such a strong force, Jiameng has done everything.


    "I can do it! I can! I won''t lose! "


    Jia Meng gritted his teeth and said:


    "I still haven''t displayed the arrogant dragon change taught by my eldest brother! I will try my best to defeat my opponent with everything I can! "


    Immediately, when Jiameng only kept the Qi strength of Taijiquan, she separated her mind to urge Wuwei to startle the dragon.


    It is a special skill to bless one''s own strength.


    Through the operation of this skill, people can stimulate their physical potential in a short time, so that people can give full play to their strength that they can''t reach a high level at ordinary times.


    This blessing is especially obvious for the blessing of physical strength.


    Jiameng has the blood of ancient gods. After the awakening of blood, the flesh body has been original. And her eldest brother''s move is foolproof. To some extent, Jiameng''s advantages are maximized, so that she can get the maximum growth effect.


    With Jiameng''s arrogant surprise of the dragon, her breath soared at this moment.


    Some strange golden lights began to spread on Jiameng''s skin. These golden lights twisted and twisted like tiny golden dragons lying on Jiameng''s skin.


    Under the effect of fearless dragon change, Jiameng''s ancient god blood was immediately activated to a certain extent, making more powerful forces constantly surge into her body.


    At this moment, Jiameng''s momentum is not inferior to Gu Yajun!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon country rest area.


    When Wang Hu, who had just sat down, saw this scene, he immediately jumped up from his seat:


    "Zhang Jiameng has a unique skill to press bottom of the box! Oh, my God! Originally, I expected jinghuashuiyue to make Yajun have the power to completely suppress! But who could have thought that Zhang Jiameng could use his skill to make his power soar! And this growth is still so strong! It''s over, it''s over! This is really over! "


    Hua Guowei also looked at the stadium:


    "Zhang Jiameng''s ability of Taijiquan is already great. Now she can also use a skill that can make her momentum and strength soar in an instant! Even this time, she is no less than Gu Yajun who used the unique skill of Jingyue building! It''s incredible. I don''t know how she can do so many strange stunts! And Zhang Jiameng''s move always seems to me like the unique skill of a super sect that has disappeared in the legend... "


    Immediately, Hua Guowei couldn''t help looking at the rest area next door.


    In his opinion, Zhang Jiameng has so many mysterious and advanced skills, which is definitely directly related to her Godfather and coach.


    "Eh?"


    However, this glance surprised Hua Guowei.


    Because he actually saw that Zhang Yi in the rest area next door showed a surprised look.


    Hua Guowei can''t help but often looks at Zhang Yi, but every time he looks at Zhang Yi''s face, he only sees Gu jingbubo and knows it like the back of his hand.


    Since Hua Guowei met Zhang Yi, he saw Zhang Yi''s face for the first time.


    At this moment, Hua Guowei couldn''t help wondering why Zhang Yi was surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    Zhang Yi looked at the change of Jiameng in surprise.


    He was surprised. He didn''t expect Jiameng to do that!


    And that move should not have been handed down!


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what happened, which made Jiameng unexpectedly do this!


    Seeing that Zhang Yi''s face became ugly, mu ningdai, who had been paying attention to Zhang Yi, couldn''t help but ask with concern:


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Is there any bad change in the situation on the pitch? "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Jiameng will win, and she won''t get hurt. Gu Yajun will be the only one who gets hurt."


    Hearing the speech, mu ningdai wondered:


    "That''s a good thing, but why do you look unhappy?"


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said:


    "Because a skill that shouldn''t have appeared appeared. There was only one person who knew this skill, and this skill was once one of the symbols of that super sect. "


    Mu ningdai said in surprise:


    "Maybe Jiameng met someone who knew this skill."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s face had a fierce look that flashed away:


    "That man died a long time ago... I killed him myself!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi has only one name in his heart - Ling Tianyi!


    Ling Tianyi.


    Once the leader of the foolhardy world, he was considered to be the biggest enemy of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. He also went deep into Mount Tai and collaborated with the ancient gods, which eventually led to the upheaval of Mount Tai 50 years ago.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help associating some things together.


    When he saw the change of Jiameng ancient god''s blood after awakening, he felt very familiar.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that Jiameng looked very similar to Ling Tianyi of Mount Tai at that time!


    Double pupil!


    This is the biggest feature!


    When Ling Tianyi dueled with Zhang Yi, he also mutated into a strange appearance and claimed to be half man and half god.


    Now it seems that Ling Tianyi''s ancient god blood has also awakened and gained some powerful power.


    "But he was killed by me 50 years ago. At that time, in order to avoid his powerful regeneration ability, I even completely annihilated him, not even a hair left! In that case, he will surely die! "


    Zhang Yi frowned. He was thinking about some unexpected situations:


    "Wuwei startles the dragon! This move was only learned by Ling Tianyi at that time. It is regarded as a secret code that only the Lord of the world can learn! How did Jia Meng learn this trick? It seems that Jiameng is hiding some important things from me... "


    At that time, Fuxingmen was hostile to the Wuwei world, and both sides frantically launched an information war.


    The Intelligence Department of Fuxingmen has also collected quite a lot of information about the unreal world, so Zhang Yi has a very deep understanding of this move.


    However, after Ling Tianyi died that year, this move has become a masterpiece, which should not have been used in the world.


    Zhang Yiqian didn''t count, but Jia Meng could do it.


    "Ling Tianyi!!!"


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, a strong sense of killing emerged.


    If Ling Tianyi hadn''t done so many things in those years, Zhang Yi would not be separated from his family now. Even he didn''t know the current situation and whereabouts of his family.


    If it were not for the change of Mount Tai caused by Ling Tianyi, how could the world become such a mess now?


    If Ling Tianyi had not colluded with the ancient god to plot against Zhang Yi, how could Zhang Yi have been seriously injured and almost died? What''s more, it''s strange that he has been in space and time for 50 years?


    Zhang Yi''s gratitude and resentment with Ling Tianyi is difficult to figure out.


    Originally, Zhang Yiyuan thought that people''s debt disappeared after death. Since Ling Tianyi was dead, many gratitude and resentments were written off.


    But now it seems that things may have changed.


    "Ling Tianyi! I wonder if you''re really dead? If you are not dead, then... I must kill you again! "


    Zhang Yi is not sure that Ling Tianyi is still alive. He just has a faint feeling in his heart when he sees Jiameng''s innocent surprise to the dragon.


    But anyway, Zhang Yi will make it clear.


    Originally, Zhang Yi never forced Jiameng to say something she didn''t want to say, but now, Zhang Yi has to go against her original intention.


    "Brother Zhang! Brother Zhang! "


    Mu ningdai''s cry woke Zhang Yi from his meditation.


    He turned his head and looked at mu ningdai:


    "What''s up?"


    Mu ningdai''s face was pale:


    "Brother Zhang, you became so terrible at that moment! How fierce! It feels murderous! Are you... Okay? "


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned and then reacted.


    At the moment when he thought of Ling Tianyi just now, he was moved to kill.


    This also led to a trace of his murderous intention. Although it was only a trace of murderous intention, it was not what mu ningdai could bear.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi''s killing intention made mu ningdai pale, and even her body trembled slightly.


    If Mu ningdai hadn''t completely believed Zhang Yi, she could still sit next to Zhang Yi. If she had been someone else, I''m afraid she would have run away subconsciously.


    Zhang Yi immediately took a breath and said in a slow tone:


    "I''m fine."


    Mu ningdai was relieved when she heard that Zhang Yi was all right.


    She just wanted to say something, but suddenly she heard a loud noise on the field. It turned out that new changes had taken place.


    Immediately, they had no time to take into account other things and looked at the stadium one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Gu Yajun, who shows the mirror flower water moon, has fought fiercely with Jia Meng, who shows Taijiquan and startles the dragon.


    The two sides had a fierce collision at the moment of contact.


    "Bang!!!"


    However, when the collision lasted less than a second, 16 ancient elegant gentlemen on the field suddenly broke 15 at this moment, leaving only the last one.


    As the fifteen parts of Gu Yajun were defeated in an instant, Gu Yajun''s powerful breath dissipated rapidly at this moment.


    At this moment, Jiameng''s Taijiquan became extremely strong.


    At this time, Jiameng''s Taijiquan, which used to combine hardness with softness, is actually stronger than softness, which makes the Qi strength of Taijiquan particularly hard.


    Gu Yajun''s strength dissipated and Jiameng''s strength increased. Under this change, the gap was opened in an instant!


    Win or lose, we have to distinguish!

 Chapter 1151

    Jiameng''s strength soared rapidly in a short time after she used the foolproof surprise dragon change, which was not weaker than the quaint monarch silk.


    Even in one blow, Jiameng smashed Gu Yajun''s 15 parts in an instant!


    The powerful forces just gathered were defeated, which made the ancient junton suffer a backlash!


    "Poof!"


    This time, it was her turn to spray blood.


    This made Gu Yajun stunned in an instant.


    When she looked at Jiameng rushing towards her, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling powerless and desperate:


    "It''s over..."


    At the moment when Jiameng''s strength increased rapidly, Gu Yajun realized that something was wrong.


    When Jiameng broke Gu Yajun''s 15 parts in an instant, Gu Yajun knew that the overall situation had been decided.


    Sure enough!


    Gu Yajun didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was completely swept by Jiameng''s terrible Taijiquan power.


    Now, after Jiameng''s strength has been improved, her Taijiquan strength has been as strong as a tornado, and Gu Yajun has been involved in the wind like a fallen leaf.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun''s body was rotated by strong Qi and surrounded Jiameng''s whole body.


    Jiameng quickly raised her Qi to the extreme, and then pressed it hard downward!


    Gu Yajun will not show mercy.


    And now Jiameng, who is coming up hard, will not!


    Therefore, she suddenly pressed down her true Qi. Gu Yajun, who was swept by the Qi of Taijiquan, was immediately thrown to the ground.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    The whole field suddenly trembled.


    The ground that Gu Yajun fell in front of Jiameng sank at this moment, forming a huge pit.


    That big pit is at least half the size of a basketball court!


    The surging smoke and dust fluttered and blotted out the sky.


    The hearts of all the audience trembled, and everyone wanted to understand what happened to Gu Yajun.


    The smoke finally dissipated.


    The scene in the big pit also appeared in front of everyone!


    I saw Gu Yajun lying on his back in the two meter deep pit!


    once again!


    It''s the third time!


    Gu Yajun was thrown so inconspicuous and embarrassed!


    It can even be said that Gu Yajun fell much heavier this time than the previous two times. It can be seen from this huge pit alone.


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the bottom of the pit, staring at the original gorgeous and miserable figure at this time.


    After a while, the figure finally moved.


    Gu Yajun slowly got up from the pit and stood up straight.


    Countless spectators immediately got up and applauded. They were cheering for Gu Yajun''s re standing up.


    In their view, since Gu Yajun has stood up, she will be able to continue to fight.


    However, people could not see the expression of Gu Yajun at this time.


    She was covered in mud, and her beautiful face had been defiled like a beggar.


    The most important thing is her look. Her expression is full of ecstasy and inconceivability, and there is a wisp of blood winding down the corner of her mouth.


    But her originally elegant pair of Danfeng eyes were at a loss at this time.


    She walked forward like a walking corpse, trying to climb up from the two meter deep pit.


    However, she had just climbed halfway, but she fell to the ground and slipped into the pit again.


    And I saw some blood gushing out of her mouth.


    Everyone was in an uproar at this moment!


    Gu Yajun, you are so weak that you can''t even climb a two meter high pit?


    You know, she is a strong person in the golden elixir realm who can fly in the sky!


    In the dragon country rest area.


    Wang Hu looked at the scene and sat back in his chair.


    "Lost... Yajun lost..."


    His eyes were also lost, and he was dejected, like a defeated cock.


    Gu Yajun failed, and so did he as a coach.


    Hua Guowei looked at the scene and sighed:


    "Tai Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Now Yajun has been seriously injured... "


    Hua Guowei could not help feeling a burst of regret.


    Gu Yajun lost, which is inevitable.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Gu Yajun has reached the level that she has no ability to fight again. She can only lose.


    United Kingdom rest area.


    The old gentleman''s muddy eyes were full of surprise at this moment:


    "I won... Zhang Jiameng really won! Accident... Completely beyond my accident! "


    Princess Alice smiled faintly:


    "He can always surprise people."


    The old gentleman knew who his highness was talking about. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the rest area not far away, the man sitting on the chair.


    Personal rest area.


    Zhang Yi frowned and thought deeply.


    There are too many things in his mind.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    Mu ningdai suddenly shouted:


    "It seems that Jiameng has the advantage! You see, Gu Yajun can''t even climb up that pit! Isn''t Gu Yajun not going to last long? "


    Zhang Yi regained consciousness when he heard the speech.


    He glanced at the field and said:


    "Jiameng has won, Miss mu. Please help to handle the relevant formalities."


    Upon hearing the speech, mu ningdai said with joy:


    "Really? Did Jiameng really win? That''s great! I knew the player you brought out would win! Brother Zhang, I''m going to handle the formalities for Jiameng after winning the game! Soon! "


    After that, mu ningdayton left the rest area in a hurry and went to deal with the relevant formalities for Jia Meng after the game.


    And Zhang Yi sat quietly on the chair.


    His eyes looked at the petite figure on the field:


    "Jiameng... Can I still trust you?"


    He sighed slightly, and his eyes became more and more complicated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the field.


    Gu Yajun fell back to the bottom of the pit.


    But she was numb and began to climb up the pit with her hands and feet, as if she wanted to climb up the pit.


    But now she was in pain all over and her bones seemed to fall apart. Her disordered Qi not only made her strong, but also stirred in her body, making her more painful.


    The second time she gritted her teeth and climbed to half of the pit, but she couldn''t continue.


    Her hands and feet were trembling with weakness, and she was about to slide down the bottom of the pit again.


    If she does slip down again, she will lose face again in front of the world.


    Gu Yajun gritted her teeth and tried to hold on, but her seriously injured body could not hold on.


    Seeing that Gu Yajun was about to slide back into the pit again, a white greasy little hand suddenly stretched out from the top of the pit.


    His little hand reached out to Gu Yajun. Gu Yajun looked up and saw that it was Jia Meng.


    Jia Meng reaches out to Gu Ya Jun:


    "Sister Yajun."


    Hearing Jiameng''s exchange, Gu Yajun finally stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiameng''s little hand.


    Jiameng also raised Gu Yajun from the pit.


    However, Jia Meng''s help made Guya junyuefa feel uncomfortable:


    "I''m so weak... I need someone to pull me up..."


    Her Phoenix eyes became more and more gloomy, even full of infinite bitterness.


    Jia Mengmu looked at her anxiously:


    "Sister Yajun..."


    After standing firm, Gu Yajun pushed away Jiameng''s hand, and she walked towards the edge of the field alone.


    Behind her, Jia Meng could only look at her sympathetically.


    Gu Yajun stumbled and looked like he would fall at any time.


    She looked at the sunshine and at the audience filled with people.


    The audience cheered for her victory, but all the audience looked at her in surprise and doubt. Even the audience''s eyes are full of pity


    Yes, pity! This is the last thing that Gu Yajun needs and hates!


    She is strong!


    And pity is something for the weak!


    At this moment, Gu Yajun wanted to roar at the audience and scold them. Why should they pity themselves?


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    Her arrogant head also slowly drooped.


    Stumbled, she finally came to the edge of the field.


    The referee came up in surprise and said:


    "Guyajun player, the game is not over yet. You can''t leave the field!"


    Gu Yajun walked right past the referee. She just left a sentence:


    "I admit defeat."


    Although it was only three words, Gu Yajun once thought he couldn''t speak at all.


    But now, she found that it was not as difficult to say these three words as expected.


    She is a loser.


    She lost.


    She is very clear about her situation. The reason why she can still stand and walk now is her strong willpower.


    Suddenly!


    The audience burst into cheers.


    The cheers broke out and resounded through the whole stadium.


    Gu Yajun looked up blankly. Are they cheering for her?


    She reacted quickly, No.


    After hearing Gu Yajun''s words, the referee came to the center of the game and officially announced the winner of the game.


    The cheers of the audience are cheering for Jiameng and the winner!


    Gu Yajun could only hang his head and continue to walk outside the stadium.


    "I lost..."


    After admitting this fact, the scenery in front of Gu Yajun suddenly became beautiful, because tears were surging in her eyes.


    "I lost! I actually... Lost! "


    At this moment, Gu Yajun''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, followed by her, and the whole person couldn''t help crying.


    She can''t remember the last time she cried, was she four or five?


    She is a strong person, always like a man, only bleeding without tears.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help crying.


    The stronger the person, the more likely he is to collapse after being hit.


    Gu Yajun couldn''t understand that she was such an excellent person. How could she lose Jiameng, a girl she never took seriously or even despised.


    Up to now, Gu Yajun still doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, she had collapsed, and the whole person even cried without image in the end.


    But Jiameng on the field suddenly ran over and held Gu Yajun tightly in her arms.


    Gu Yajun held Jiameng in his arms and cried very sad.

 Chapter 1152

    The outcome of the finals was finally divided.


    Zhang Jia Mengsheng! Will win the championship!


    Gu Yajun negative! But you can also get the second place!


    After this result came out, the whole stadium and the whole network were boiling.


    Countless netizens began to talk about this competition one after another. The scene was even more lively than the new year:


    "Sleeping trough! The result came out! Gu Yajun gave up! The champion was born! Zhang Jiameng is the first! "


    "NIMA! So excited! This is the first time! The first time to win the championship is no longer white, but we yellow! Especially our dragon people! The champion monopolized by the bald eagle country for so many years was finally won by us! "


    "Oh, my God! What a wonderful game! Although I didn''t understand some places, I felt it was wonderful! All kinds of surprises emerge one after another! "


    "It is estimated that a great God will post a detailed analysis of the game on the Internet soon. At that time, we will know why there are so many accidents in the game!"


    "I always think that ancient gentleman is very strong! At the beginning of the game, Gu Yajun also pressed Zhang Jiameng, but who could have thought that Zhang Jiameng could turn the defeat into victory! What a surprise! "


    "My God! I feel more and more that Zhang Jiameng is so cute! What a personality! Her smile is so sweet! damn! I''m going to be her fan! "


    "Me too! This time I turn the road into powder! Completely become Zhang Jiameng''s little fan brother! Who let Zhang Jiameng be so powerful that he should try his best to win glory for the country! Cow! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of discussions continue to detonate on the Internet.


    Comments and posts about the game, long time brushing the screen.


    The three words "Zhang Jiameng" were also quickly pushed to the top of the hot search list.


    At the same time, fan groups about Zhang Jiameng have been rapidly established, and websites with Zhang Jiameng as their idol are also being opened.


    At the same time, there was an accident, that is, the telephone of Lingyun morning post was directly exploded.


    Because of the efforts of female reporter Wu Keman, only Lingyun Morning Post has exclusive news about Zhang Jiameng, and only Lingyun Morning Post has obtained first-hand interview materials about Zhang Jiameng.


    For this rookie who is suddenly unknown to the world, too many people lack understanding of it and have no way to contact it.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to know the specific situation of Zhang Jiameng in Longguo has to call Lingyun morning post to understand the situation.


    This led to the Lingyun Morning Post''s phone being blown up instantly, and the line was busy no matter who called in.


    And the website of Lingyun morning post also collapsed rapidly due to the influx of a large amount of traffic in a short time, which made the website unable to open smoothly.


    The employees of Lingyun morning post were also shocked one by one. It was the first time they had encountered such a busy situation since they joined the post.


    But employees are also excited because they know that the busier they are, the better the company''s business and the more they earn.


    The busiest is undoubtedly the boss of Lingyun morning post.


    He hasn''t stopped calling since the results of the match.


    All the calls were made to inquire about Zhang Jiameng. And he called some big guys who he didn''t have enough contact with on weekdays.


    But for Zhang Jiameng''s situation, the boss didn''t know. He could only keep contacting Wu Keman, the female reporter on the scene, and even promised to promote Wu Keman to the vice president of Lingyun morning post, so that Wu Keman must obtain more information about Zhang Jiameng, so as to deal with the bosses who called to inquire.


    While Lingyun morning post is busy, the media in Longguo are also busy at this moment.


    Long Guo entered the semi-finals for the first time at the world youth extraordinary competition! For the first time! For the first time, I won the third army of the championship and Asian season!


    Such earth shaking news instantly ignited the excitement of all the people in the Dragon kingdom.


    At this time, the media that did not report on this matter seemed to be lagging behind.


    In order to make their reports more authoritative and novel, the major media are racking their brains to win the latest and unique news of champion Zhang Jiameng.


    Even many media have contacted Wu Keman. As long as Wu Keman is willing to change jobs from Lingyun morning post, he is willing to offer more generous conditions. If they are not willing to change jobs, they are also willing to spend a lot of money to buy news from Wu Keman.


    The whole dragon kingdom is paying attention to this matter!


    Not only ordinary people are paying attention, but also all major cultivation sects are paying attention!


    Top ten sects.


    It can be said that except for the second runner up Jingyue building, all other sects look at this result with a complex view.


    The world champion of Tangtang dragon kingdom is not one of the top ten sects!


    Besides Jingyue tower, none of the other nine sects can get the rank! Not even the semi-finals!


    Zhang Jiameng and Lulu, the two contestants in the audition, have made extraordinary achievements, especially Zhang Jiameng is the champion.


    This result undoubtedly hit the nine sects in the face. This means that others will inevitably think that the disciples of the nine sects are not even as good as those of the scattered and small sects.


    The most complicated mood is the foil blowing school.


    Jiang Zhiqiu is an outcast of the foil blowing sect, but he has become the third in the world youth extraordinary competition!


    As a result, the face of the foil blowing sect is swollen. Jiang Zhiqiu did nothing when he was playing the foil school. However, he took refuge in others and became the third in the world in an instant.


    This is tantamount to saying that the foil blowing school has no way to teach and can''t make people become talents.


    It is said that Jiang Zhiqiu''s former master blew a flower sword. After learning the news, he was so angry that he broke his favorite vase to the ground.


    It is said that the disciples of the nine sects who came back from the competition did not get any reward from the sect for the first time, but were scolded and taught a lesson by the sect.


    But for ordinary casual practitioners and small sects, the victory of the audition contestants undoubtedly greatly encouraged their confidence.


    In the past, the practice circle of the Dragon kingdom was led by ten sects. Under the top ten sects, there is rubbish.


    However, it has been proved that the small sects and casual practitioners under the top ten sects can still give birth to world champions! And all this is beyond the top ten sects!


    Such a fact made those small sects and casual practitioners excited and cheered. They only felt that this time they had finally grown a face.


    It is not only these practitioners who are happy, but ordinary people are even happier than these practitioners.


    As the saying goes, everyone wants to live with one breath.


    Now, the performance of the players in the dragon country in this event is undoubtedly to really win back this breath for the whole dragon country.


    Long Guotai needs such a victory!


    The glory of the Dragon kingdom once existed only in textbooks. Since the drastic changes 50 years ago, the Dragon Kingdom has declined rapidly for half a century, and has been despised and humiliated by those Westerners.


    Such a situation makes the people begin to feel insecure, and even a few people become obsessed with foreign countries.


    Such a situation is like a haze, which has been suppressed in people''s hearts.


    Every year, people can''t help but hope that the players of Longguo can achieve good results in this world competition.


    However, every year, people are finally disappointed.


    Finally this year, I finally won once, and I still won all!


    The three armies of Guanya season are all taken over by the Dragon kingdom!


    Such a great victory inspired every Dragon people at this moment.


    All Longguo people only feel that their waist straightens up at this moment. They are no longer the weak people to be despised. Their players can be better than Western players!


    So in the Dragon kingdom for a while, the popularity of Zhang Jiameng reached an unprecedented level.


    You Kong steals the door.


    Gong Sichan sat alone in the room, watching TV.


    When she saw the result of the game, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Jiameng, good job! It''s not in vain that master taught you so much. "


    Gong sichen couldn''t help wiping his tears while watching Jia Meng on the TV who had begun to climb on the podium to receive the award:


    "You''re not with the wrong person. Your godfather is very capable. He can cultivate you into a talent. Seeing you like this, Shifu is relieved... "


    Gong sichen has always regarded Jiameng as his own daughter. After Zhang Yi took Jiameng away from the Youkong door, Gong sichen doesn''t know how many times a person secretly cried.


    Now, when she saw that Jiameng was no longer a thief, but had been trained to be the No. 1 player in the world, Gong sichen was finally relieved. At the same time, she felt that Jiameng had chosen to leave the Youkong stealing door was a right choice.


    "You must live well in the future! You must listen to your Godfather and be obedient, so that Shifu won''t worry about you. "


    Gong Sichan stared at Jiameng on the TV screen with mixed feelings. In tears, he was really happy for Jiameng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many people like Gong Sichan.


    Many people are watching the people on the TV. Some are paying attention to Zhang Jiameng, some are paying attention to Gu Yajun, some are paying attention to Jiang Zhiqiu, and some are paying attention to Zhang Yi.


    People watched the award ceremony, the champions and Asian teams who boarded the podium and their coaches.


    Everyone has their own object of concern, and they look at the object of their own concern, and their eyes are complex at this moment.


    At this moment, the aura belongs to the winner and the people on the podium.


    The rest of the people are either envious or jealous of them, or surrounded, or hostile, or the view of passers-by.


    But none of this matters at this moment.


    Because the world only focuses on the winner, especially the first place. The rest are easily ignored.


    And this international World Youth extraordinary competition finally began to come to an end.

 Chapter 1153

    After a series of award ceremonies, followed by some complex procedures, the world youth extraordinary competition officially ended.


    After all, Zhang Yi and others have begun to prepare for their return.


    Before returning, many people wanted to visit.


    Most of these people are officials of the event organizing committee, and even President Joseph is among them.


    But for these people, Zhang Yi disappeared.


    Zhang Yi had already guessed the intention and intention of these people, so Zhang Yi didn''t need to see them at all.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t see customers. Naturally, these people don''t dare to force him.


    In addition, coaches and players from many countries are attracted by their names. They either want to visit Zhang Yi or Jiameng.


    These people were all shut out.


    In addition, Hua Guowei and other people from Longguo district competition committee also want to see.


    This time, Zhang Yi refused without hesitation.


    Zhang Yi''s purpose of participating in the competition has been achieved, and the competition has ended, so he doesn''t want to be involved in anything related to the competition. He will never participate in this world youth extraordinary competition in the future.


    That''s why Zhang Yi won''t touch these people and things related to the game.


    It is said that Gu Yajun also wanted to visit Zhang Yi.


    But after standing outside Zhang Yi''s villa for a long time, she didn''t come forward and knock at the door, but turned and left.


    She and her master Wang Hu returned to the Dragon kingdom by boat first.


    After seeing that Zhang Yi didn''t want to see guests, the rest who wanted to visit also gave up the idea, and the villa where Zhang Yi and the contestants were located was finally quiet.


    According to the opportunity, Zhang Yi, Jiang Zhiqiu, Jia Meng and Lulu will also return to Longguo tomorrow.


    And muninde.


    During this time, mu ningdai also ran to Zhang Yi''s villa every day and couldn''t drive away.


    Zhang Yi can shut the rest of the people out, but after all, he owes mu ningdai a favor, so he can''t stop her visit.


    Today will be the last dinner Zhang Yi and others have on the island. After eating, they will leave early tomorrow morning.


    After dark, this villa area has become particularly dark and quiet.


    This villa is built for the world youth extraordinary competition conference. It can be said that every year they are prepared for more than ten days.


    Now, with the end of the competition, players from all countries have left one after another, which leads to the empty villa.


    In order to avoid crowding with too many people, Zhang Yi and others specially stayed until the last players from other countries left before they began to return.


    "Lulu, how are you feeling?"


    After dinner, Zhang Yi asked Lulu at the side of the table.


    Lulu had already recovered from her injury in the villa and didn''t go to the game because of her injury.


    And these two days, she seems to be OK.


    Lulu herself said:


    "Boss, there are your pills and methods to heal my injury, which makes my injury recover quickly! I feel I can recover completely in two days! "


    Zhang Yi nodded when he heard the speech.


    After dinner, a group of people began to look at each other excitedly at the prizes they had won this time.


    These prizes are magic weapons, pills and other things. They can be regarded as very rare treasures in today''s era, but they can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "Jiameng, come to my room."


    Zhang Yi said to Jiameng, and then began to return to his room.


    After a while, Jia Meng also came in:


    "Godfather, what do you want from me?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand:


    "Close the door first."


    Jiameng suddenly realized that this conversation might not be so simple.


    Immediately after Jiameng closed the door, she came to Zhang Yi and sat down.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng, hesitated and asked:


    "Jia Meng, what''s the name of the move you used in the final?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Godfather, it''s called Wuwei startling dragon change."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where did you learn it?"


    Jia Meng answered truthfully:


    "Godfather, do you remember what I told you? I will meet many relatives in my dream. This move is foolproof. One of the eldest brothers gave it to me! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "What''s your big brother''s name?"


    "Ah..." Jia Meng said in a blink, "I remember. I''ve always added his eldest brother. I really forgot to ask his name!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Jia Meng for a while and asked:


    "Then describe him to me."


    Jiameng bowed her head and became very reluctant.


    She seemed to hesitate for a while before finally saying:


    "Godfather, can you not ask me about my relatives? They asked me about you, but I didn''t tell them... "


    Zhang Yining said seriously:


    "Jiameng, I just want to know the appearance of the person who taught you nothing to surprise the dragon, which will not have much impact on your relatives. What''s more... It''s very important, both to me and to you. "


    Jia Meng was surprised:


    "Godfather, I don''t quite understand."


    Zhang Yi takes out a piece of paper and pen and hands it to Jia Meng:


    "Draw the picture of your big brother, and then I''ll tell you."


    For Zhang Yi, Jiameng is still full of trust.


    And Jiameng also knows that Zhang Yi has always been a man of his word, and his words will never be aimless.


    Immediately Jiameng bit her teeth and began to draw the appearance of big brother on the paper.


    After a while, Jiameng finally painted the big brother.


    She handed the painting to Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Godfather, please tell me everything!"


    Zhang Yi took the painting, took a look, and then raised his hand. The painting suddenly dissipated into countless powders.


    The painting is not someone else, it is the leader of the Wuwei world, Ling Tianyi!


    Zhang Yi suddenly stood up. His eyes became cold and full of killing intention.


    Jia Meng was frightened by Zhang Yi''s appearance and asked anxiously:


    "Godfather, you look so scared! Please tell me what happened! "


    Zhang looked back and looked at Jiameng.


    He frowned and said:


    "Jiameng, if I told you that your eldest brother is my enemy, how would you choose?"


    Jia Meng was shocked at the speech.


    She couldn''t help but say strangely:


    "How... My big brother has always been in a dream. He has never appeared in reality. How can he be an enemy with godfather?"


    Obviously, this statement has a great impact on Jiameng, making Jiameng''s face full of pale.


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "Only you can figure out the answers to some things. I''m also surprised. I killed him many years ago, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t die yet, and I can teach you to surprise the Dragon... It''s really unpredictable. "


    Jia Meng suddenly trembled when she heard the speech.


    Then I heard her murmur:


    "No wonder the elder brother said... He fought with an enemy and was killed. Thanks to his ears, he regenerates... Can you say that the enemy is..."


    At this point, Jiameng looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    Zhang Yi also looked at Jia Meng and asked:


    "What ears? How did he come back from the dead? "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help covering her head in pain:


    "No! There must be something wrong... My big brother and Godfather will never be enemies! "


    Jiameng was very anxious and said that she couldn''t help crying at last.


    Obviously, the blow to her was so great that it was hard for her to accept for a moment.


    Zhang Yi sighed and patted Jiameng''s head.


    Jiameng suddenly jumped into Zhang Yi''s arms, hugged Zhang Yi and kept crying.


    She cried for a while and wet Zhang Yi''s skirt.


    Then she looked up and asked:


    "Godfather, is there any way to prove that everything you say is true?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes. I''ll tell you a name. When you meet your big brother, ask him for his real name. If it''s consistent with this name, it means everything. "


    Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "What name?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Ling Tianyi."


    Jia Meng remembered the name carefully, then nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll go to bed and dream now. I''ll ask everything well!"


    With that, Jiameng was about to leave.


    But Zhang Yi suddenly stopped her:


    "Jiameng!"


    Jiameng stopped, turned back and looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and then said:


    "Ling Tianyi and I are irreconcilable. If he knows about your relationship with me, I''m afraid it will only bring you some danger. After all, there is no need for a great feud between life and death. For revenge, many people do anything. So I hope you don''t get in touch with those people at last. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Jia Meng is far away:


    "No! My relatives won''t hurt me! I''ll find out everything! "


    After that, Jiameng turned and ran out of the bedroom.


    Zhang Yi looked at her back and could only shake his head slightly.


    It is not difficult for him to feel that Jiameng trusts herself and has deep feelings, and so does she for her blood relatives.


    Now Jiameng suddenly finds that her Godfather and blood relatives are sworn enemies. Such a upheaval makes Jiameng unbearable for a time.


    Zhang Yi knows that facing this situation is very difficult, very difficult! Is it impossible for a person to make a choice at all.


    No matter how you choose this multiple-choice question, you will regret and suffer, and you will not choose the correct answer.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say more about everything. He had to let Jiameng calm down first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood red world.


    Boundless, full of blood red.


    Jiameng is back here again.


    She walked alone.


    As if she were the only one in the world.


    She walked alone for a long time. Finally, she came to the blood pool. She waded into it.


    When she came to the middle of the blood pool, she saw the blood red giant egg and the incomplete man in the egg.


    The crippled man also opened his eyes at this time.


    Golden pupils!


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Jiameng, I''ve been waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 1154

    The bloody world is lonely and empty.


    Jiameng stood in the blood pool and looked at the man in the egg in front of her.


    The man opened his golden pupils, looked at Jiameng and said:


    "Jiameng, I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    Jia Meng looked at the man in front of her, and her heart was filled with countless complex emotions for a moment.


    She once regarded him as a blood relative and a big brother, but now she doesn''t know what he is.


    Tears came down Jiameng''s face at this moment, and her body trembled in grief.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jia Meng and couldn''t bear it in his eyes:


    "Little sister..."


    This little sister made Jiameng cry all at once.


    Immediately, Jia Meng began to cry and asked:


    "Big brother! Woo woo! I want to ask you a question! Woo woo... You must tell me the truth! Sobbing... "


    The middle-aged man answered:


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask. I know everything and say everything."


    Immediately Jia Meng asked:


    "I want to know, what''s your name? Sobbing... Don''t lie to me! "


    The middle-aged man smiled and said:


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be this. In fact, your Godfather should have told you my name? "


    Jiameng looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    At this moment, she realized that although the middle-aged man had been in the blood pool, he did not know nothing about the outside world.


    Only the middle-aged man continued:


    "Yes, I am Ling Tianyi."


    Hearing this, Jiameng felt as if she had been hit in the chest with a sledgehammer.


    Her complexion instantly became snow-white, and the whole person stepped back a few steps.


    Just listen to the middle-aged man who calls himself Ling Tianyi say:


    "I am the enemy of your Godfather Zhang Yi. Fifty years ago, I dueled with him in Mount Tai. As a result, I lost the duel, but in the end, the real winner is me!"


    Jiameng listened to this, and the tears on her face flowed more and more.


    She kept shaking her head, obviously trying to deny the fact.


    However, Ling Tianyi continued:


    "The blood of ancient gods is not inherited through reproduction. When the descendants of the ancient god die, the blood of the ancient god will leave his flesh and parasitize on another person, and this person will become a new descendant of the ancient god. This way of blood inheritance is amazing, isn''t it? I was surprised when I knew. At that time, I was just a human being, but in order to be more powerful, I went deep into Mount Tai and finally got the blood of the ancient god. I was also transformed by the blood of the ancient god into the descendant of the ancient god! "


    Jia Meng listened.


    Today is the first time she has heard of this special way of inheritance.


    She didn''t know when her ancient divine blood was passed on to her, but she was sure it must have been a very small time, because she had the ability of self-healing beyond ordinary people.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "Then I discovered the secret of jiuchongtian, so I began to set up a game. I set up a bureau to deal with the top strongmen of major sects, people who may threaten my plan, your Godfather Zhang Yi, and even the ancient god, even the world! "


    As he spoke, Ling Tianyi''s face was no longer soft and became full of generosity.


    He continued in that high tone:


    "Everything is going well! We entered the Ninth Heaven, and I got what I wanted. There was a slight accident on the way, that is, I lost the duel with your Godfather. I thought I had enough power after I got the blood power of the ancient god. But I didn''t expect that your godfather''s skill is mysterious. It''s incredible. Although I lost and even the body was completely destroyed by your godfather, it doesn''t matter. Because it not only left ears waiting for rebirth in the egg, but also arranged backhands. My back hand is my favorite work. Even the ancient gods are calculated by me! I attacked your Godfather with the hand of the ancient god and killed him in one fell swoop! "


    Hearing this, Jiameng suddenly sat in the blood pool.


    She had no idea that everything was true.


    Her Godfather and eldest brother really hate each other and don''t even die.


    Jiameng didn''t expect that the two relatives she cared about most would have such deep hatred.


    Ling Tianyi continued to say:


    "Of course, the biggest accident was that your Godfather Zhang Yi didn''t die. I didn''t expect him to survive. I have done countless deduction and calculation, and the results are consistent, that is, in that case, your Godfather can''t live at all! But... He is still the man who can continue to create miracles. He created miracles again, survived and reappeared in the world 50 years later. "


    When Jia Meng heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianyi and asked:


    "Have you been using me? You know I''m Zhang Yi''s daughter, so you deliberately use me! "


    When Ling Tianyi heard this, the excitement and fanaticism on his face subsided slightly.


    His eyes looked at Jiameng and became soft again:


    "Little sister, it was only after you used Taijiquan in front of me yesterday that I was sure that your godfather was Zhang Yi. I have never used you, nor will I use you in such things. You also feel that we and you are a real family. We all have this feeling. It''s a blood connection. We all love you, the youngest sister, and so do I. Believe in feeling, feeling can''t be wrong. "


    Jiameng listens to Ling Tianyi''s words. She knows that Ling Tianyi is right.


    There is a special blood relationship between relatives, and everyone can feel each other''s kindness.


    She can be kind to her eldest brother Ling Tianyi, and so can Ling Tianyi and all other relatives.


    Ling Tianyi suddenly said at this time:


    "You should be careful of your Godfather. He is a ruthless man. Once he thinks you''re with me, he can do anything. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng quickly scolded:


    "Don''t say that about my godfather!"


    Ling Tianyi smiled coldly:


    "Then I ask you, is your Godfather cold-blooded and cruel and never blinks when he kills?"


    Jia Meng snorted, obviously unwilling to answer this question.


    Then she began to cry again.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    She never thought that her Godfather and big brother were such enemies. She never thought that she could only choose between them.


    Ling Tianyi looked at the weeping Jiameng, sighed and said:


    "Jiameng, I didn''t expect that your godfather was not someone else. It happened to be Zhang Yi. All this can only be said to be made by nature. "


    At this point, Ling Tianyi also had no choice but to shake his head.


    The development of this matter really exceeded his expectations.


    Jia Meng asked at this time:


    "So what will happen next? Still fighting like before? "


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "Look at me now. Can I go out and fight with your godfather?"


    Jia Meng was not satisfied with this answer. She continued to ask:


    "What about after your body regeneration? Will you fight together again? "


    Ling Tianyi frowned and said:


    "Then you''d better go back and persuade your Godfather not to ruin my business, let alone block my way. Otherwise... "


    At this point, Ling Tianyi has closed his mouth. Ba won''t say more.


    What he didn''t say was not difficult to understand.


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "I will definitely go back and persuade my godfather, but... I mean, if what my godfather wants to do conflicts with what you want to do?"


    Ling Tianyi answered:


    "Then it depends on who has better skills."


    Jiameng''s face darkened again when she heard this.


    She turned silently and was about to leave the blood pool.


    Ling Tianyi looked at Jiameng''s lost figure and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Little sister, you..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Jia Meng covered her ears and cried:


    "I don''t want to talk to you two anymore! You always have to kill like this! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Jia Meng cried and ran away.


    Ling Tianyi looked at Jiameng''s far away back in her egg and couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    bedroom.


    Jiameng opened her eyes on the bed and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Lulu on one side doesn''t know what happened to Jiameng, so she quickly reaches out and hugs her:


    "Jiameng, what happened?"


    Jiameng just cried and said nothing.


    Lulu sighed and hugged Jiameng painfully.


    As time went by, it was finally dawn.


    With dawn, it was time for everyone to return.


    Jiameng and Lulu start to get up. Jiameng cries all night. Her eyes are red and swollen, which makes Lulu feel very distressed.


    When they came to the restaurant, breakfast was already ready.


    It''s just that it''s not Zhang Yi who makes breakfast these two days, but mu ningdai.


    Mu ningdai runs to make breakfast for everyone early in the morning every day, but everyone knows that mu ningdai''s drunken man doesn''t mean wine.


    At breakfast, everyone could see that Jiameng was absent-minded and in a wrong state.


    People couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi looked as usual and didn''t have anything to say.


    In the end, a breakfast was finished in silence.


    After breakfast, the people began to leave the villa.


    The car was already waiting outside.


    Zhang Yi and others got on the bus and drove towards the port.


    Along the way, Jiameng and Lulu couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    By this time, the island had become deserted.


    The players from all countries have left long ago, and many staff on the island have been evacuated, and only a few staff who maintain the normal operation of the island are still there.


    In the villa area, the villa where Zhang Yi and others live is the last one to close.


    When the car is driving on the road, you can usually see players from various countries scattered in the streets, but now no one can see them.


    When the car passed outside the stadium, they could see that the stadium was already empty and deserted.


    During the game, it was crowded and full every day. At the same time, there were thunderous applause and cheers.


    However, now it is empty and quiet. Only when a car passes by, it will wake up a group of sparrows and fly away.

 Chapter 1155

    The whole island has suddenly become desolate and gloomy from the original lively boiling.


    Jiameng and Lulu can''t adapt to this change for a while.


    They still clearly remember that when the competition was held two days ago, there were a sea of people here and there was a lot of excitement everywhere.


    What they remember most is when they boarded the podium to receive the award.


    At that time, the scenery was really infinite. They became the focus of countless flash lights, and countless people were cheering and shouting for them.


    However, at this time, this cold and lonely, this strong contrast, makes Jiameng and Lulu feel only a strong loss in their hearts.


    Zhang Yi laughed at this time:


    "I saw him get up, I saw him feast guests, I saw his building collapse. After all, the prosperity and bustle should be cold and calm. When you have experienced the most brilliant and proud time here, you should wait until all the auras and glory have dispersed, and then take a good look at the lonely scenery here. In this way, you will not be proud, and you will know that all the illusory auras are just passing away. In this way, you can stabilize your Tao heart. Take a good look. You may not have another chance to come here in the future. "


    After that, Zhang Yi began to close his eyes.


    When Jiameng and Lulu heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help staring at the island.


    When the competition comes, the island is full of all kinds of bustle, but the bustle caused by the competition will eventually disappear with the competition.


    The annual event lasts only more than ten days, and the island is in this state for the other 300 days. It can be said that today''s desolation and loneliness is the original face of the island.


    The world youth extraordinary competition conference was just a flash of fireworks.


    At this moment, both Jiameng and Lulu can''t help but have an understanding that they don''t ask for Tao.


    With the emergence of this understanding, they can''t help feeling that their realm of Tao and mind has been raised to a higher level.


    Sensing this situation, the two men could not help but turn their heads and look at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    At this moment, they finally understood Zhang Yi''s intention to leave the island at last and wait until everything was over.


    Immediately, both of them could not help being grateful to Zhang Yi for his good intentions.


    The car went on and soon came to the port.


    Zhang Yi and others began to get off, but they saw two ships parked in the port.


    The aircraft carrier had already sent the disciples of the top ten sects back. After all, the aircraft carrier was also the asset of the top ten sects to a large extent.


    Originally, the organizing committee specially arranged a boat to send Zhang Yi back.


    However, there is a luxury cruise ship.


    The cruise ship can accommodate hundreds of people. However, at this time, only waiters and sailors can be seen on the ship, but no passengers can be seen. It seems that the luxury cruise ship is the private property of a big man.


    And soon people knew the owner of the luxury cruise ship.


    Princess Alice, with the old gentleman, was already waiting in the harbor.


    When she saw Zhang Yi and others get off the bus, Princess Alice immediately welcomed the old gentleman.


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, I beg you to take my boat back. It will be my great honor!"


    When Princess Alice finished, she bowed slightly to Zhang Yi.


    Such a scene shocked the staff on the wharf.


    Princess Alice represents the royal family of the United Kingdom, and her status is incomparable.


    Even President Joseph of the organizing committee did not dare to regard himself as an elder, but compared himself with Princess Alice''s peers.


    However, such a noble man bowed to an oriental young man at this time? Such a scene surprised everyone.


    The reporters on the island have already left. If they still stay here, they will know that they have witnessed a big news with their own eyes.


    On one side, mu ningdai couldn''t help looking at Princess Alice with vigilance.


    On her first night on the island, Princess Alice showed an inexplicable interest in Zhang Yi, and now Princess Alice personally invited Zhang Yi to return by boat after the game. This courtesy is inevitably suspicious.


    Mu ningdai naturally thought about men and women. At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed in front of Princess Alice.


    After all, Princess Alice is a national princess, her talent and strength are first-class talents, and her appearance is extremely beautiful, just like an angel. This kind of proud woman with family power, appearance and talent makes every woman dim in front of her.


    Although mu ningdai''s conditions are not bad, she is still far from Princess Alice.


    Therefore, at this moment, mu ningdai''s heart was full of sour, shame, inferiority, unwilling and many other emotions.


    However, no one had time to understand what was in her mind.


    Zhang Yi looked at Princess Alice lightly.


    He knew very well that Princess Alice had chosen to admit defeat and abstain in the competition with Jiameng and Jiang Zhiqiu. She was just expressing her goodwill to Zhang Yi.


    This also shows that Princess Alice has determined Zhang Yi''s identity.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Yes."


    Princess Alice, who kept her bow, was suddenly happy at this.


    She straightened up quickly and said happily:


    "Mr. Zhang, please come aboard this way!"


    With that, Princess Alice led the way ahead, taking Zhang Yi, Jiang Zhiqiu, mu ningdai, Jia Meng and Lulu to the luxury ship.


    Lulu and Jiameng can''t help feeling very novel when they can sit on such a luxury cruise ship, and only mu ningdai seems a little unhappy.


    After boarding the ship, the waiter immediately came forward to make a series of arrangements and services for the people.


    The luxury cruise ship finally left the port and headed for the distant dragon country.


    The ship gradually galloped on the sea, and the island behind him was farther and farther away.


    Jiameng, Lulu, mu ningdai and others stood on the deck and looked at the distant island. They were reluctant to give up for a while.


    But Zhang Yi has already been invited into the living room.


    In the luxurious living room, there are only Zhang Yi and Princess Alice.


    Zhang Yi sat on the sofa in the living room, took a glass of red wine, took a sip, and then put the glass down.


    Princess Alice asked quickly and nervously:


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think this wine is still to your taste?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "It doesn''t taste like it used to."


    Princess Alice got up quickly:


    "Then I''ll change a bottle for you. There are famous wines from all over the world in the wine cellar on board."


    But Zhang Yi stopped Princess Alice with a smile:


    "No, I''m not in the environment of that year, so I can''t drink the taste of that year. It''s normal."


    Princess Alice sat down uneasily.


    She couldn''t help asking:


    "Then, Mr. Zhang, what did you say about the environment of that year..."


    Zhang Yi recalled:


    "That was 50 years ago..."


    Princess Alice''s heart trembled when she heard this time.


    She hurried to concentrate and listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s story.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I went to London, United Kingdom, and met some new friends. I had a drink with them. In retrospect, that time was the last pleasant day I spent. Because then I went to Mount Tai. "


    Princess Alice''s heart pounded as she listened to these words.


    She said:


    "That was when my great grandmother Adela I ascended the throne."


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "When Adela started, she was still a princess full of stubbornness and pride. But that year, she has grown into an ambitious woman. When Adela ascended the throne, she was obstructed by werewolves, blood clan and the underground world of Lun city. Even her brother invited experts from the magician guild to help deal with her. If I hadn''t taken Fuxingmen to London to help Adela ascend the throne, she wouldn''t have survived. If she dies, then naturally there will be no descendants, let alone you, little girl. "


    When Princess Alice heard this, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    She seemed to be more and more sure of something, and she was so excited that she couldn''t stop shaking.


    Just listen to her continue:


    "The head of the Royal Knights who guarded the royal family once swore allegiance to one person and performed a special task with him!"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he sighed and said:


    "At that time, I thought that the chivalry of the western world had long been lost. However, from Monica, I realized that the chivalry of the western world still exists. When I took Monica to Romani, the hometown of vampires, the vampires I killed left their hometown and moved collectively. "


    Princess Alice was trembling at this.


    Finally, she could no longer sit on the sofa, but got up and came to Zhang Yi.


    Then Princess Alice knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Yi sitting on the sofa and said respectfully:


    "Elder, please forgive me for my ignorance and arrogance. I, Alice, am willing to pay any price to get the elder''s forgiveness! "


    Then Princess Alice finally dropped her always noble head.


    Princess Alice knelt down!


    She actually knelt down to an oriental man. If this kind of thing came out, it was destined to cause an uproar all over the world.


    The princess of the United Kingdom Royal family is unlikely to kneel to anyone except the king.


    Because this is the pride of the princess, the pride of the royal family and the pride of the whole United Kingdom! Such pride makes the princess destined to be high above the world and can only enjoy the respect of everyone.


    However, today, such an incredible scene finally appeared!


    If such a thing had not really happened, no one would believe it. Even when people heard this kind of thing, they would only laugh at it as a mean rumor and lie.


    Because such things have completely exceeded people''s understanding of the world.

 Chapter 1156

    Princess Alice knelt down to Zhang Yi for her reason.


    After a conversation just now, Princess Alice finally determined the identity of the person in front of her.


    The royal family of the United Kingdom had already killed those secret things in those years, so the people who could know those things were limited to members of the royal family.


    In particular, only the guardian of the royal family will know about the blind date when Romani encircles and suppresses vampires.


    Even if Alice was a princess, she didn''t know what happened to Romani that year. It was also a coincidence that she knew that the famous Romani butcher in the legend was the mythical man.


    Now, listening to the man tell those unknown secrets, Alice finally determined the man''s identity.


    So Princess Alice knelt.


    She should kneel.


    Because this man is extremely noble, even if she is a princess, she is not worth mentioning in front of this man. Because she had heard some truth, her great grandmother was a maid when she first entered the Fuxing gate, and there were not a few princesses willing to be a maid in the Fuxing gate at that time.


    At the same time, because this man is much older than Princess Alice''s great grandmother, in the face of such an elder, Princess Alice does the younger ceremony according to the customs of the eastern world.


    Because of this, Princess Alice knelt on the ground without any discomfort, but also had some kind of worship and piety.


    When her big blue eyes looked at Zhang Yi, they were no longer full of pride and self-confidence, but full of humility and humility.


    "Dear Sir, please allow me to serve you as your maid, just as my great grandmother served you in those days!"


    Then Princess Alice looked at Zhang Yi with longing.


    If this word is known by the outside world, it will inevitably cause an uproar all over the world.


    Zhang Yi looked at Princess Alice in front of him and shook his head slightly.


    He knew the reason why Princess Alice knelt down, and even more clearly her purpose.


    And he came here today just to make it clear with Princess Alice, and then learned something about that year.


    Zhang Yi was not so anxious to know something because he knew it was useless to worry.


    But now things have changed.


    When he knew Ling Tianyi was not dead, he knew he had to speed up.


    He has known that Ling Tianyi is not dead, and Ling Tianyi must have known that he is not dead.


    As the so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, both of them must immediately start to respond to each other.


    Zhang Yi has not fully recovered from his injury, and the ancient god who almost killed him didn''t know where he was, so Zhang Yi can be said to be full of life and death threats.


    Under this life threat, Zhang Yi must speed up his progress.


    So he didn''t refuse to pick up Princess Alice''s boat, and he didn''t mind telling Princess Alice something about that year to prove his identity.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Get up and talk."


    Princess Alice heard Zhang Yi''s words and stood up from the ground.


    But she stood respectfully aside and did not sit back on the sofa.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Tell me about that year. What happened 50 years ago?"


    Princess Alice immediately answered:


    "Before that, I hope some things can be forgiven by my predecessors."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Say."


    Princess Alice replied:


    "Fifty years ago, in order to survive, our royal family of the United Kingdom had to compromise on some things under the threat of powerful forces. That... Did something inappropriate... "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I see. You chose to betray and take refuge in the enemy. In that case, we have nothing to say. "


    Said here, Zhang Yi stood up and planned to leave.


    Princess Alice hurried to Zhang Yi, and then fell on her knees with a puff.


    This time, Princess Alice no longer knelt on one knee, but on both knees.


    Only Princess Alice pleaded:


    "Master! Please also give me a chance to make it clear, because... Because even the guardian of the royal family, the brave knight Monica, allowed us to surrender! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    He frowned and became silent.


    Zhang Yi knows Monica very well. He saw Monica''s loyalty in those years.


    If even people like Monica allowed the royal family to surrender, something inevitable must have happened at that time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where''s Monica? How is she... Doing now? "


    Princess Alice replied:


    "The guardian Monica is now in Lun City, but we don''t know how she is, or even whether she is alive or dead..."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help frowning when he heard this:


    "What do you mean?"


    Princess Alice could not help sighing and said:


    "It''s hard to say. If you want to know, you might as well follow me to Guolun City, United Kingdom."


    Zhang Yilue thought and said:


    "Yes."


    Finally, Zhang Yi decided to go to Lunshi.


    Because Zhang Yi doesn''t trust Princess Alice very much. Princess Alice is too purposeful and utilitarian, so Zhang Yi didn''t ask Princess Alice many questions.


    But for Monica, Zhang Yi is trusted.


    He knew who Monica was, and he knew that her words were full of weight.


    So Zhang Yi prefers to meet Monica in person and ask her clearly.


    "I haven''t seen her for 50 years. I don''t know how Monica is now... But it''s a blessing to meet her old friend after all."


    Fifty years has changed too many things in the world.


    When Zhang Yi first entered the world 50 years later, he couldn''t help lamenting the vicissitudes of life. Zhang Yiyuan thought that he could not meet his old friend.


    But now I actually know that Monica is still in Lun city. Although I don''t know whether she is alive or dead, since Princess Alice promised to see Monica, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind walking on.


    Now that he has decided to go to Lunshi, Zhang Yi has to tell everyone.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ordered people to call Jiang Zhiqiu, Jia Meng, Lulu and mu ningdai into the living room.


    "I decided to go to the United Kingdom City. If you want to go with me, you can go with me. If you need to return to the Dragon Kingdom, Alice will arrange a ship to take you back. Now that I''m finished, you decide for yourself. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the crowd and told everyone his decision.


    After listening, people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Lulu first said:


    "Boss, I want to go home."


    Zhang Yi nodded to show that he didn''t mind.


    Jia Meng also said:


    "I... I want to go back to the Peace Hotel..."


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiameng and sighed, then said:


    "Then don''t run around. I''ll call Song Lin later and ask her to arrange someone to pick you up."


    Now Zhang Yi is most worried about Jiameng.


    He knows that Jiameng needs some time and space to think of Chu, but Zhang Yi also needs it. He also needs to consider how to face Jiameng when he goes to war with Ling Tianyi in the future.


    So Jiameng wanted to go back, and Zhang Yi agreed.


    Lulu said:


    "Boss, I''ll send Jiameng back later. Jiameng also likes to be with me. I promise I''ll send her back to the peace hotel."


    Jia Meng also promised:


    "I''m in Changle City. I won''t run around."


    Zhang Yi nodded when he saw that both of them had promised.


    Jiang Zhiqiu said at this time:


    "I want to increase my knowledge and experience with my boss."


    Zhang Yi nodded to show his permission.


    Finally, Zhang Yi looked at mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, you still have a lot of things to deal with after the game? In my opinion, you might as well join Lulu and Jiameng... "


    Mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "No, I''m fine! I''ve never been to the United Kingdom, let alone London. I can go with brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "I think you should go back to the sect and explain it first."


    Mu ningdai shook her hand and said:


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t know. I''m a famous idle person in the sect! I can tell you everything by calling master. It''s nothing. This time, I will travel with you! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Since mu ningdai wanted to follow, he wouldn''t say more.


    After everything was decided, the people began to separate.


    Zhang Yi, Jiang Zhiqiu and mu ningdai will continue to travel to the United Kingdom on this luxury cruise ship.


    Jiameng and Lulu took another small yacht and Alice arranged to send them home.


    The two groups of people parted ways for the time being.


    The cruise is also heading slowly towards the United Kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    Port.


    Uncle Zhang has been waiting here with his great grandson Zhang Tao and great granddaughter Zhang Li for many days.


    Whenever a dragon country contestant who returns home after the world youth extraordinary competition gets off the ship, Uncle Zhang will rush forward with Zhang Tao and Zhang Li in an attempt to find coach Zhang.


    However, he failed to do so for several days.


    Over time, the staff of the port knew that coach Zhang, who was famous all over the world, had an old fan waiting at the dock just to see his idol.


    Coach Zhang has also produced a large number of fans in China, but it is the first time that people have seen such old and persistent fans.


    In addition, Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li are all from the countryside. They are poorly dressed but simple.


    So the port staff arranged for three people to live in a warehouse, or didn''t they deliver some food to the three people.


    In this way, with the help of the kind staff, the three people have been waiting for Zhang Yi''s boat to dock.


    That day, Zhang Tao, who was only listening to the news outside, suddenly hurried back to the three people''s house and panted to Uncle Zhang:


    "Grandpa! No! We''ve been waiting for so many days in vain! Coach Zhang has followed Princess Alice on a boat to United Kingdom! Our sins these days are in vain! "

 Chapter 1157

    Warehouse.


    The three mattresses were spread on the ground and became the temporary residence of the three people.


    They don''t have much money. This time, they have spent all their money to come to the port, so they can only borrow in the port warehouse.


    They stayed here for a few days in order to wait for coach Zhang Yizhang to arrive.


    However, they waited for so many days, but they didn''t expect this result.


    Old master Zhang was surprised when he heard the speech:


    "You mean... The young Lord won''t come?"


    Zhang Tao said helplessly:


    "Coach Zhang went directly to the United Kingdom by boat halfway! Do you know the United Kingdom? Grandpa, that''s a foreign country. I want to cross the ocean! Just now I heard people say at the dock that only Zhang Jiameng and Lulu came back by boat. Coach Zhang has gone abroad with Jiang Zhiqiu and Princess Alice! "


    Hearing this, old man Zhang couldn''t help looking very lost:


    "I didn''t expect to see the little Lord this time... I''m so old that I don''t know how long I can live... I don''t know if I can live to meet the little Lord..."


    Finally, I saw old master Zhang in tears and began to cry sadly.


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li couldn''t help but feel relieved when they saw grandpa crying like this.


    And Zhang Tao said angrily:


    "Grandpa, are you old and confused? Let''s go home! We don''t even know coach Zhang! "


    Zhang Li could not help saying:


    "Yes, Grandpa, I haven''t heard that my family knows any coach Zhang? What''s more, the coach is a big man now. How can he pay attention to the three Hicks? "


    When hearing what the sisters said, Uncle Zhang couldn''t help but say in anger:


    "Not coach Zhang! Call the little Lord! And your great grandfather, I''m not old and confused. You don''t understand many things. When we see the little Lord, everything will understand! "


    Zhang Tao winked at Zhang Li.


    They both felt that grandpa was too old, so they had the illusion that they saw someone on TV and regarded him as someone they knew.


    Now grandpa is in his 70s and 80s, and his circle of life is such a small mountain village. How could he know Zhang Yi, who has recently become famous? And grandpa had never told anyone about Zhang Yi before. He saw TV a few days ago and suddenly said he wanted to find this person.


    So they all feel that Grandpa''s head has been confused.


    At this time, it is impossible for grandpa to run around, but he should be taken home to take good care of him.


    Zhang Tao blinked suddenly and said:


    "Oh! I remember, Grandpa. Although the coach went abroad, I heard that he would pass our hometown when he came back! I think I''ll just go home and wait! "


    As he spoke, Zhang Tao kept blinking at Zhang Li.


    When Zhang Li heard this, she quickly said:


    "Yes! Yeah! I also heard that after the coach returned home, he was going to... Go to the mountain behind my house... To inscribe! Many people asked him to inscribe as a souvenir! So then he will pass by our hometown. We''ll just go home and wait! "


    Of course, the sister and brother are talking nonsense.


    They had never heard of such a thing. What they did was to deceive old man Zhang home.


    Master Zhang couldn''t help but rejoice when he heard this:


    "Is that true? Young Lord, does he really want to pass through our house? "


    Zhang Tao patted his chest and said:


    "Absolutely! There will be no fake! I just went to the dock to hear what people said. I heard... What coach Zhang Jiameng said! "


    Master Zhang immediately scolded:


    "I said to call the young Lord! And Zhang Jiameng is also Zhang''s surname. I''m afraid she has an unusual relationship with the young master. Maybe she is also from Zhangjia! Therefore, you are not allowed to call them by their names. Maybe they have a higher generation than both of you! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li could only nod their heads.


    Finally, Master Zhang further confirmed and asked:


    "Zhang Tao, tell me honestly that the young Lord will really pass by my house?"


    Zhang Tao quickly opened his mouth and said positively:


    "Grandpa, even if I cheat others, I won''t cheat you!"


    When old master Zhang heard this, he said happily:


    "Then let''s go home quickly! Before the young Lord passes by my house, we have to clean up and decorate the house. If the young Lord comes to our house, he can''t look too shabby! "


    When Zhang Tao and Zhang Li heard that Uncle Zhang was finally willing to go home, they immediately packed up their luggage and prepared to return to their hometown and continue to live a stable life.


    They have long lived in such warehouses and floors, and have long been eager to return to their warm homes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sea.


    It will take another two days for a luxury cruise to go to the United Kingdom.


    During this time, Zhang Yi was instructing Jiang Zhiqiu on some practices.


    Mu ningdai always came to join in the fun and begged Zhang Yi to give her advice, so she had another point of reference.


    Finally, Princess Alice also came and asked for Zhang Yi''s guidance. Zhang Yi didn''t mind, so he began to guide the three people.


    At the beginning, for mu ningdai and Princess Alice, they only came to learn from Zhang Yi in order to further improve their relationship with Zhang Yi.


    However, after only two days of study, they immediately felt a very obvious effect, and were immediately impressed by Zhang Yi''s erudition and unique vision.


    Later, they sincerely asked Zhang Yi for his knowledge of practice.


    So that when the luxury cruise ship arrived in the United Kingdom, there was a trace of reluctance in their hearts, and they were eager to study in the quiet environment on the ship.


    Because they all know that after leaving the quiet environment on the ship and coming to the shore, all kinds of common things will follow. I''m afraid they don''t have so much time to study hard in the future.


    As the ship came to the port, the party finally began to get off the ship.


    I saw that the port had long been completely blocked, empty, and all the staff specially welcomed Princess Alice and her party.


    This is the privilege and authority of the princess.


    However, when the party got off the ship and went to the dock, someone was already waiting here.


    I saw a line of men in black suits standing quietly, while the leader was a young Western man in red suits.


    The man looks young, I''m afraid he''s only about 20 years old. He has blond hair and blond beard. He looks handsome, but the whole man is full of a frivolous look.


    When the man saw the arrival of Princess Alice, his face became cold.


    When Princess Alice saw the man, she couldn''t help whispering to the old gentleman:


    "Why is he here?"


    The old gentleman looked helpless:


    "Your Highness, the prince''s journey, I have no right to ask, nor to control."


    It turned out that this handsome young man was Prince Charles, the famous big prince of the United Kingdom.


    Prince Charles is regarded as the crown prince of the United Kingdom because he is the king''s firstborn son.


    It is this identity that makes Prince Charlie have high hopes since childhood. However, Prince Charlie''s character is full of restraint, arrogance and unruly, which makes Prince Charlie''s wind evaluation not very good.


    When Prince Charlie saw Princess Alice, he met her with a cold face:


    "Alice, my sister, do you still have the face to go home?"


    Princess Alice smiled brightly and asked:


    "Brother Wang, what brings you here? As far as I know, you are not the one who will come to the port to meet me. "


    On one side, Zhang Yi heard that their dialogue was full of gunpowder. He knew that the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was not very good.


    Sure enough, Prince Charlie sneered:


    "You think I''ll meet you? Ridiculous! It was my father who sent me to question you. Why did you admit defeat at the world youth extraordinary competition and give the honor to those inferior dragon people? Those yellow people don''t deserve those glory! We in the United Kingdom spend so many resources to cultivate you in order to win glory for your country, not to lose face for your country! "


    When Jiang Zhiqiu and mu ningdai heard this, their faces were filled with displeasure.


    Originally, for the sake of Prince Charlie being Princess Alice''s brother, they had maintained their due courtesy to him, but now it seems that there is no need to speak etiquette to this arrogant and ignorant prince.


    Before they could speak, Princess Alice said angrily:


    "Charlie! shut your mouth! What qualifications do you have to say dragon people? The Dragon Kingdom has created a glorious history longer than ours! They have always been a unique country in the world! Their people are full of diligence and courage! And you, who only know how to eat, drink and play, have the right to say "others!"


    Prince Charlie heard this and looked at Princess Alice strangely.


    Although the brother and sister had a bad relationship and often quarreled, Alice had never directly abused him.


    This made Prince Charlie wonder why Princess Alice suddenly became so angry.


    But if the princess is angry, others may be afraid, but the prince will not be afraid.


    Immediately Prince Charlie said angrily:


    "Alice! I didn''t expect you to say such vulgar words as soon as you returned home. You really don''t have any royal upbringing! "


    Alice replied, unwilling to show weakness:


    "Why don''t you ask yourself when you say this? You arrogant white supremacist and racist, your words, deeds and thoughts will really humiliate the royal family and shame all of us! Charlie! You''d better apologize for your words and deeds just now, otherwise I will make you regret! "


    Prince Charlie smiled coldly:


    "Alice, you have no right to order me! And I''ve given you a chance to answer the question. Since you don''t want to answer the question that you admit defeat in the competition, I must go back and tell my father about you! You will be impeached by the house of Lords! "


    After that, Prince Charlie snorted angrily, then turned and left.


    His black suits followed him away and disappeared over the port in the twinkling of an eye.


    Princess Alice then turned and bowed to Zhang Yi to apologize:


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang. I sincerely apologize for my brother Wang''s words just now! "


    When the staff on the dock saw this scene, they were so surprised that their eyes were almost staring out.


    Princess Alice, apologize to an oriental?


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhiqiu and Mu Ningdai were accustomed to the unusual respect of her royal highness in Zhang Yi''s two days on the boat.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "These are small things. You''d better take me to Monica."

 Chapter 1158

    Seeing that Zhang Yi''s mind was on Monica, Princess Alice dared not delay.


    She immediately left the port with Zhang Yi and others, got on the bus and went in the direction of the palace.


    Along the way, with the escort of the extraordinary people of the Royal Knights, they played particularly well.


    Zhang Yi sat in the luxurious Rolls Royce and looked out the window at the closed road. He couldn''t help recalling some things of that year.


    He remembered the same treatment when he left the United Kingdom.


    However, it has been 50 years since I came back after I said goodbye.


    The car drove all the way and finally stopped in front of the palace.


    Zhang Yi and others got out of the car and looked at the magnificent palace in front of them.


    Mu ningdai could not help but sigh:


    "This is the Royal Palace of the United Kingdom! I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. God, can I really go in later? "


    But Zhang Yi came forward and stared at the building in front of him.


    In those years, he could stand here and look at the palace. The change of the palace was not much different from that in those years, but Zhang Yi knew that things and people had changed here long ago.


    After calming down, Zhang Yi walked towards the palace with Princess Alice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    In a magnificent office, a middle-aged man with white hair sat behind a large desk.


    The decoration of this office is extremely luxurious, and even all kinds of famous paintings and antiques are full.


    The middle-aged man looked only in his fifties, but his hair was pale, and his neat beard was as white as snow.


    This man is no one else, but Edward II, the contemporary king of the United Kingdom.


    Edward II is the actual ruler of the United Kingdom and has supreme power in the United Kingdom.


    The king has been in power for twenty years. He has four sons and three daughters under his knees. Although there were no outstanding achievements in governing the United Kingdom during the king''s reign, it also ensured the stable development of the United Kingdom without any major trouble.


    Edward II was listening to a report from a man at his desk who looked so ordinary that people would not remember.


    While listening to the report, Edward II couldn''t help asking:


    "Are you sure Alice really treated an Oriental on the ship and bowed and apologized to him in front of the crowd on the dock?"


    The ordinary man answered:


    "Your Majesty, the information sent back by my people is absolutely not wrong, and this kind of thing is easy to verify."


    After hearing this, Edward II could not help but be silent for a while.


    Then he picked up another piece of information and looked through it.


    This information is exactly Zhang Yi''s information. When Edward II heard that Princess Alice was actually friendly to Zhang Yi, he ordered someone to go to MI8 to gather information about Zhang Yi to check it.


    However, Edward II also learned at this time that MI8 had been investigating Zhang Yi''s situation for a long time. In addition to Princess Alice''s investigation, marquis Wilson, who is resident in the Organizing Committee of the world youth extraordinary competition conference, was also investigating.


    However, according to the information sent back, Zhang Yi did not have many surprises except that he could not find the information before Changle City.


    Edward II looked at him and murmured;


    "The best record is to kill an island Lord with about level 4 extraordinary strength at the world youth extraordinary competition conference. His personal strength is suspected to have reached level 5. Then according to the eyewitness testimony of marquis Wilson, did he scare off the black tide? Are you really scared? Or was he really scared? Could it be something else? "


    Edward II read it for a while and then threw it away.


    At this time, the ordinary man said:


    "Your Majesty, Princess Alice is not a dull person. I''m afraid it''s unusual for her to be so polite. His information may not seem outstanding, but Princess Alice may have other information we don''t know. "


    When Edward II heard this, he said coldly:


    "Alice, be careful. Don''t think I don''t know! Isn''t she just greedy for the throne? Hum! I left the throne to Charlie. She can''t touch it! She won''t compete with my son for the throne all her life! Especially this time, I sent her to participate in the world youth extraordinary competition in order to win honor for the United Kingdom and the royal family! It turned out that she surrendered without fighting. Where does this put my face? She''s deliberately embarrassing me! "


    Hearing Edward II''s anger, the ordinary looking man quickly bowed down and dared not speak.


    These words involve the dispute between the princes. This ordinary man doesn''t seem to know.


    At this time, Edward II only listened to his anger for a moment. He opened his mouth and ordered an ordinary looking man:


    "Go down and keep an eye on Alice. If anything happens to her, report it to me at any time! In the royal family, there is no room for her to mess around! "


    Hearing this, the ordinary looking man bowed down and left quickly.


    In the office, Edward II took another look at Zhang Yi''s information, and then he threw it directly into the trash can.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, Princess Alice took the people on a simple visit.


    Then she took the people to the restaurant and tasted some exquisite drinks.


    In this process, she also specially separated the people and came to a room alone with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked:


    "What''s the problem?"


    Now she has come to the palace, but Princess Alice still doesn''t take Zhang Yi directly to take Monica. Zhang Yi knows some changes.


    Sure enough, Princess Alice said:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean to delay, but although this is my home, my family is not very harmonious. This is the sorrow of the imperial family. Even close relatives may become sworn enemies. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know how many times he had seen this and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Princess Alice continued:


    "To be honest, the guardian of the royal family, the legendary head of Monica, the knight of light of the knights, is in the palace. However, she was discouraged by some things 50 years ago, so she went to the underground secret room of the royal palace to meditate alone. At the same time, she also undertook the responsibility of defending the royal family. However, fifty years later, head Monica never stepped out of the chamber of secrets. Everyone felt that Captain Monica had already died in the secret room. But in order to abide by Monica''s agreement, no one in the royal family has opened the door of the chamber of secrets. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and said:


    "Then you can take me directly to the secret room."


    Princess Alice shook her head and said:


    "Mr. Zhang, the situation is not so simple. Now the entrance to the chamber of secrets is guarded by the Royal Knights, which have now been split. One side supports Prince Charlie and the other is neutral. It was the faction that supported my brother Prince Charlie who guarded the entrance of the secret room. If we go straight through like this, they will not allow us to enter the chamber of secrets. "


    Zhang Yi heard it and gave a cold hum;


    "You take me directly and I''ll go in myself."


    No one can stop him from seeing someone.


    Princess Alice said quickly:


    "Mr. Zhang, please take it easy. I brought you here just to wait for someone. This man is Jack, the current head of the Royal Knights. Head jack can help us enter the chamber of secrets. If you count the time, the man will be here soon. "


    As Princess Alice''s voice fell, the door of the room opened.


    Then a man in knight armor came in.


    The armored man was over thirty years old. He came to Princess Alice and bowed deeply:


    "Your Highness, Jack is pleased to help you."


    Princess Alice picked up Captain Jack and said:


    "Captain Jack, please also take us to the secret room of the legendary light Knight Monica."


    When Captain Jack heard this, he was greatly surprised:


    "The legendary Knight of light has long been hiding in the dark chamber and has never seen the sun since. She had vowed that she would not go out of the chamber of Secrets unless the royal family faced a crisis of life and death or her mentor returned. Now that 50 years have passed, she may have been turned into a pile of dead bones in the secret room. Why bother her peace. Even if the knight of light is still alive, she will abide by her oath and will not leave. The real knight regards the oath more important than his life! "


    Princess Alice said:


    "Captain Jack, we have something very important to ask the knight of light. Please take us there!"


    Captain Jack asked:


    "Really important?"


    Princess Alice said:


    "Really important!"


    Captain Jack hesitated for a while and then said:


    "Well, I can take you there. But you have to promise that everything will listen to me when you go there. Hi! Oriental, say you. I don''t know what your relationship with Princess Alice is, but now in the palace, I''m in charge of the security work here. I won''t allow anyone to mess around, do you understand? "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, disdaining to answer such questions at all.


    Princess Alice said quickly:


    "Captain Jack, thank you!"


    Captain Jack looked at Zhang Yi deeply, then opened his mouth and said to Princess Alice:


    "Princess, please follow me."


    Immediately, Captain Jack took them to a corner of the palace.


    They bypassed the busy part of the palace and gradually came to a deserted place.


    It seems that it used to be a flower bed, but now it has been covered with weeds. It can be seen that it has been neglected for a long time.


    If Captain Jack had not led the way, who would have thought that there would be such a deserted place in the prosperous and rich palace.


    I saw a dilapidated house at the end of this land. I don''t know how long the roof of the house has been broken and no one has repaired it. Even the walls have cracked like big mouths.


    But even such a deserted room is still guarded by people.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the armor of the two guards that they are really members of the Royal Knights.

 Chapter 1159

    Captain Jack took Princess Alice and Zhang Yi to a tall but dilapidated building, but the building was still guarded.


    As Captain Jack and others approached, the two guards immediately raised their chests and saluted.


    Captain Jack stepped forward and ordered the two guards:


    "You two, go to the gate of the palace immediately, and I''ll arrange another person to take over here."


    When the two guards heard Jack''s order, they were surprised and asked:


    "Captain, why do you suddenly need to transfer us out of here?"


    Head Jack replied:


    "There is no value in guarding here. Even in the future, I will hold a meeting to give up guarding here. Other parts of the palace need our protection more! "


    The two soldiers immediately replied:


    "Yes, Captain! So this matter... Should we ask Prince Charlie for advice? "


    When Jack heard this, he said angrily:


    "The Royal Knights, am I the head or Prince Charlie the head? Now get out of here! "


    When the two soldiers heard that commander Jack was angry, they dared not stop and fled here in a hurry.


    Seeing all this, Princess Alice sighed to Zhang Yi:


    "Now the people in the palace have changed. When people know that Prince Charlie is loved by his father and is still the future prince, many people begin to be loyal to Prince Charlie in order to get glory and wealth after Prince Charlie''s level in the future. Therefore, many orders in the palace are being destroyed, which is a bad thing for the whole kingdom. And everywhere is Charlie''s eyeliner. We have to hurry up, or Charlie will come and stop soon. Charlie may not be interested in the legendary Knight of light, but he has a great persistence in bad and good things. "


    Zhang Yi only goes in one ear and out the other.


    Princess Alice''s personal purpose is too obvious. She always keeps telling Zhang Yi how difficult she is and how bad her brother is, in order to create a bad image of her brother in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Zhang Yi can''t see this. Although he doesn''t like Prince Charlie, it doesn''t mean that he will help Princess Alice.


    The reason why he helped Princess Adela ascend the throne and become the queen was that Adela was his disciple and Zhang Yi decided to open a breakthrough in the western world.


    Although the Princess Alice deliberately lost the game to please Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was willing to tell her those secrets, which was in the face of her great grandmother.


    For other things, Zhang Yicai didn''t have so much Kung Fu. He didn''t bother to intervene in the dog blood of the Royal struggle.


    "Let''s go in. The basement is inside."


    After the guards were set aside, Captain Jack immediately took the two men into the damaged house.


    The shape of the house is like a church. When you enter it, you find that the layout inside is similar to that of the church. You can see a wide hall.


    It''s just that the outside of the house is damaged, but the inside is even more damaged.


    Entering the house, you can stir up a burst of dust on the ground without taking a step. It can be seen from the thick dust on the ground that no one has come here for a long time.


    Princess Alice obviously didn''t adapt to such an environment. She couldn''t help taking out a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose for fear of inhaling the dirty dust.


    And Captain Jack led the crowd straight to the middle of the hall, where there was a big square hole on the ground.


    It can be seen that this big hole was once a mechanism, and only the trigger mechanism will appear from the ground. But now, because it has been abandoned for too long, the mechanism has long been ineffective, and the big hole has been opened all year round.


    In the big cave, you can see a stone ladder extending towards the ground, leading to the darkness.


    Princess Alice was about to enter the big hole, but Captain Jack stopped her:


    "Princess highness, we can stop here."


    Princess Alice couldn''t help asking:


    "Captain Jack, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Just listen to Captain Jack look at Zhang Yi and say:


    "Your Highness, I trust you, but I do not trust this Oriental. I''ve never seen him or heard of him. You want to come to this dusty secret room for more than 50 years when he comes. I want to know what you''re doing? Your highness, if you are coerced, you may as well tell me! Our royal guard order is dedicated to sacrificing ourselves to protect the members of the royal family! "


    As he spoke, Captain Jack suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Princess Alice behind him, and then pulled out a sharp sword to aim at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi gave the Captain Jack a cold look and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Princess Alice hurriedly pushed away Captain Jack''s sword and said:


    "Captain Jack! Please don''t meddle in my affairs! I can assure you that I have never been coerced by anyone, nor will I do anything sorry for the royal family and the country! "


    When Captain Jack heard Princess Alice say so much, he finally put the long sword back in its sheath.


    Finally, he said:


    "I trust you, your highness. Then, please follow me. "


    At this point, Captain Jack finally led the way and took the two into the big hole.


    As they entered the cave, the three walked down the stone ladder and soon entered a long and narrow corridor.


    Captain Jack raised his hand and saw several flames from his hand hit the torch on the wall, which immediately made the secret road bright in the light of the fire.


    With the fire lighting the road, a pedestrian walked along the narrow corridor.


    The corridor was neither complicated nor long, and they soon came to an end.


    What appeared at the end was a big iron door, which completely blocked the whole corridor.


    The big iron gate is rusty and covered with cobwebs. It can be seen that it has not been opened for many years.


    Captain Jack stopped at the big iron gate and said to Princess Alice:


    "Your Highness, this is the place where the bright knight is still in meditation. At that time, the knight of light was discouraged and came here as a retreat, but most people thought she was determined to die and planned to sleep under the palace she had guarded all her life. To put it in a bad way, what you may see in a while will only be a withered bone, and finally you will return disappointed. "


    Princess Alice asked anxiously:


    "Have you ever opened this iron door?"


    Captain Jack shook his head:


    "We respect the legendary light knight who dared to fight with the dragon to surround the people. Therefore, even if we think that the light knight is dead, we have not opened the iron door."


    Princess Alice couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Head Jack replied:


    "Because once the iron door is opened, if you really see the skeleton of the light knight, you must clean her out at that time. Because dead bodies are not allowed in the palace. So in order to prevent the light knight from leaving the place she guarded all her life, we all pretend that the light knight is still alive and arrange guards to be on duty here. This is our respect for the light knight. "


    Princess Alice couldn''t help feeling when she heard this.


    And Captain Jack continued:


    "So, your highness, on behalf of the Royal Knights, I urge you not to open this big iron gate. Of course, if you insist, then we can only obey. "


    After that, Captain Jack looked at Princess Alice with longing and request in his eyes.


    This embarrassed Princess Alice.


    After all, the Royal Knights are the bodyguards responsible for the security of the royal family. It can be said that when necessary, they need not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to protect the members of the royal family.


    Therefore, for the Royal Knights, every Royal member treated them with courtesy and tried to meet their requirements. Because this is for the safety of each royal member, it is necessary to make the Royal Knights loyal to them and will not spare their lives.


    Princess Alice also tries to win over the Royal Knights on weekdays. Especially now, the head begged Princess Alice for the first time. She had no reason to refuse.


    But because of Zhang Yi, Princess Alice had to be full of hesitation.


    At this time, Captain Jack said:


    "It''s easy to confirm the life and death of the light knight. We''ve come to the gate. We just need to knock at the door. If someone opens the door, it must be the knight of light. And if no one opens the door, the knight of light must be dead. "


    With that, Captain Jack came to the big iron door, raised his hand and knocked hard at the big iron door.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! "


    Captain Jack knocked very hard.


    The big iron door was shocked, and the rust covered on its head fell, and a burst of dust stirred in the corridor.


    Princess Alice quickly took out her handkerchief again and covered her mouth and nose. Her eyes were full of discomfort and disgust at the dust in this narrow space.


    Then, just listen to Captain Jack shouting towards the big iron gate:


    "Dear Knight of light! Princess Alice, your highness! Please open the door! "


    However, Captain Jack shouted, but there was no response.


    After waiting for a while, Captain Jack spread out his hands to Princess Alice and said:


    "Your Highness, as you can see now, is that the light Knight inside is probably resting. So no matter what purpose you are looking for her, I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense now. Therefore, there is no need to open this iron door. "


    Seeing all this, Princess Alice couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and looking forward to Zhang Yi''s reply.


    However, Zhang Yi said without hesitation:


    "Open."


    Princess Alice was surprised to hear that Zhang Yi insisted on opening the big iron door under such circumstances.


    And Captain Jack also exposed in an instant and stared at Zhang Yi fiercely:


    "Oriental! You are deliberately against our Royal Knights! "

 Chapter 1160

    In the eyes of Captain Jack, Zhang Yi deliberately provoked the majesty of the Royal Knights.


    Captain Jack has personally proved to Zhang Yi that the legendary light Knight Monica can no longer survive in the world, but Zhang Yi insists on opening the big iron door, which is trying to destroy the Royal Knights'' respect for the light knight.


    After all, once the door is opened and it is confirmed that Monica has died, the remains of the glorious Knight will not remain in the palace, and the legendary Knight of light will be cleared out of the palace she guarded all her life.


    Captain Jack did not allow such disrespect to the elders of the knight of light, so he immediately angrily said to Zhang:


    "Oriental! I don''t care who you are, but you''d better be polite in front of me! "


    Princess Alice quickly rebuked:


    "Captain Jack! Please pay attention to your words! "


    When Captain Jack heard Princess Alice say so, he continued to stop targeting Zhang Yi.


    But obviously he was not convinced. He gasped heavily, as if he had been filled with endless hatred for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi ignored the Captain Jack. He looked at Princess Alice and said:


    "Open the iron door. If you don''t have a key, I''ll do it myself."


    Alice listened to Zhang Yi''s determination and couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    She knew that since Zhang Yi had decided, she would not change her mind.


    Immediately Alice said to Captain Jack:


    "Captain, please open this iron door."


    When Captain Jack heard this, he said angrily:


    "Your Highness, do you obey this Oriental man?" Have you been bewitched by him? I really can''t see the point of opening this door. "


    Princess Alice said in a deep voice:


    "Commander, I order you to open it!"


    When Captain Jack heard that Princess Alice had given an order, he could only obey it.


    As the head of the Royal Knights, he serves the members of the royal family. Princess Alice has the right to order him, and he has no right to refuse.


    Immediately, commander Jack replied coldly:


    "As you wish, Princess highness."


    After that, Captain Jack took out a bunch of keys, and he was about to extend the keys to the door lock on the big iron door.


    However, at this time, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Then I saw Prince Charlie with several guards coming to the scene.


    Just listen to Prince Charlie yelling at Captain Jack:


    "Don''t open!"


    Captain Jack himself was reluctant to open the door. Now he stopped immediately when he heard Prince Charlie''s words.


    Prince Charlie came to Princess Alice with a sneer and said:


    "Alice, what are you trying to do?"


    When Princess Alice saw Prince Charlie appear, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Charlie! It''s none of your business! "


    Prince Charlie sneered:


    "When the knight of light entered the secret room for retreat, he said that no one should disturb him. And your current behavior is to insult the sages? There is no room for you in this palace! "


    Alice bristled with anger at Charlie''s words.


    She twists and orders to commander Jack:


    "Commander, don''t listen to him, open the door!"


    Prince Charles said:


    "Commander, I have ordered you not to drive as a reserve king!"


    Captain Jack zhengba had to drive, and immediately he bowed to Princess Alice and replied:


    "Princess, I''m sorry, but I have to obey the orders of Mr. Chu."


    Hearing this from Captain Jack, Prince Charlie couldn''t help becoming more proud.


    Princess Alice stared angrily at Captain Jack.


    Zhang Yi on one side has already lost his patience.


    "I don''t have time for your boring fight."


    Zhang Yi said as he walked towards the gate:


    "I want to open the door. I''ll open it now."


    Zhang Yi''s sudden action surprised everyone.


    Everyone should only be Zhang Yi''s attendant to Princess Alice. If not, there is no chance for Zhang Yi to speak here.


    After all, the highest status present is the prince and princess. If the prince and Princess quarrel, how can others interrupt.


    Zhang Yi''s sudden move was particularly abrupt.


    Immediately, a bodyguard beside Prince Charlie scolded Zhang Yi:


    "The prince is talking. When is it your turn to talk?"


    Zhang Yi has no time to pay attention to this small role. He is still walking towards the big iron gate.


    Immediately, Prince Charlie couldn''t help winking at the bodyguard. The bodyguard understood and rushed up suddenly and grabbed Zhang Yi''s neck.


    The bodyguard is obviously an extraordinary person. He suddenly started at such a close distance, and the speed is incredible.


    And the bodyguard shot decisively and fiercely. He actually wanted to break Zhang Yi''s neck and kill Zhang Yi on the spot.


    In the eyes of Prince Charlie, Zhang Yi is the man of Princess Alice. And anyone who Princess Alice is Prince Charlie''s enemy.


    Prince Charlie can''t kill Princess Alice directly, but it''s not a problem to kill the people around her, especially an oriental.


    So at the instigation of Prince Charlie, the bodyguard decided to kill people.


    "Charlie! How dare you! "


    Seeing the bodyguard''s sudden move, Princess Alice hurried to stop it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi has suddenly turned back and slapped the bodyguard.


    "Bang!!!"


    The bodyguard was photographed flying out like a sack, and then hit the wall heavily.


    The bodyguard''s body slowly slid down from the wall, leaving a pool of shocking blood on the wall.


    "John!"


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards hurried to check the situation of their companions.


    Soon, they reported to Prince Charles in horror:


    "Your Highness, John, he... Is dead!"


    Hearing this, the people were shocked.


    No one expected that this Oriental would dare to kill in the palace?


    The forbidden area of the Royal Palace has not been nonsense since ancient times. If someone with a background kills openly in the palace for some factional struggle, it''s OK to say that an oriental who doesn''t know where to come from dares to kill in the palace, which is simply a provocation to the authority of the royal family.


    In particular, the Oriental killed Prince Charles''s bodyguard, which is tantamount to threatening the personal safety of the crown prince and future king of the United Kingdom!


    This behavior can constitute a capital crime!


    Immediately, many people glared at Zhang Yi.


    Prince Charlie only felt that he had grasped the handle of Princess Alice, and heard him sneer at Princess Alice:


    "Alice, it''s not bad luck to see you this time! The man you brought into the palace killed my bodyguard in the palace! Such behavior is unforgivable! As a princess, you have made such a mistake. You are waiting to be impeached by the house of Lords and reprimanded by your father! "


    After that, Prince Charlie was elated and felt that he could defeat his sister Wang this time.


    He knew very well that his sister had been eyeing his position as a prince, and he would not allow her to ride on his head.


    Born in an emperor''s general, you can kill your own flesh and blood.


    Prince Charlie, there is no woman''s kindness. He intended to use this excuse to completely remove Princess Alice.


    When Princess Alice heard Prince Charlie''s words, she couldn''t help but want to refute them.


    However, at this time, a figure had passed by her.


    Alice turned her head and saw that it was Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came to Prince Charlie and looked at Prince Charlie coldly.


    A group of bodyguards hurried to protect Prince Charlie behind them and stared at Zhang Yi with vigilance.


    Prince Charlie said carelessly:


    "What are you afraid of? How dare he touch me? I''m a prince. If he dares to touch my finger, he... "


    Before he finished, Zhang Yi slapped Prince Charlie.


    Together with this slap, the bodyguards planned to fight hard.


    On the other hand, Captain Jack caught the power of Zhang Yi''s slap, and his face changed greatly;


    "No! Your highness, get away! "


    In addition to the scream, Captain Jack rushed to Prince Charlie and protected the prince behind him.


    His hands crossed and his strength surged wildly.


    "Holy Shield!!!"


    As commander Jack urged his strength, he saw a white light surging in front of him.


    The white light was soft and bright, and soon condensed into a hard shield in his life.


    With this shield alone, Captain Jack is confident that he can resist any attack for the royal family.


    But Zhang Yi''s slap has roared and fanned.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, which suddenly came out in the corridor.


    The strong air wave swept the narrow corridor, and a burst of dust floated.


    At the moment when Zhang Yi''s hand fan came, the Holy Shield of Captain Jack didn''t last for more than a second, but was smashed in an instant.


    "What?"


    Captain Jack couldn''t help but be surprised that his strongest defense move was easily broken by a slap?


    Just when he was surprised, a huge force and hit him head-on.


    When Captain Jack was hit by this force, he was as if he had been hit head-on by a train.


    "Poof!"


    With a stream of blood gushing out of his mouth, the whole man immediately flew out towards the rear.


    The powerful force instantly swept over the bodyguards and Prince behind Captain Jack. More than a dozen of them flew up like fallen leaves, and then hit the wall.


    Such a fierce impact made some bodyguards break their bones, and some bodyguards even fainted directly.


    For a moment, the corridor was full of screams of bodyguards. All bodyguards had no power to fight back at this moment.


    Even Prince Charlie lay on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Just now, Captain Jack took on 80% of the work alone, and the bodyguards took on most of the remaining strength instead of the prince, but the remaining strength was enough to make Prince Charlie feel painful.


    When Prince Charlie cried out in pain, he suddenly saw a pair of feet appear in front of him.

 Chapter 1161

    It turned out that Zhang Yi had come to Prince Charlie.


    Prince Charlie couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Prince Charlie of the United Kingdom! The present Prince and the future king! "


    Prince Charlie only dared to attack himself when the Oriental in front of him didn''t know himself. So Prince Charlie should explain his identity so that the Oriental man will realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Zhang Yi sneered faintly:


    "I know who you are."


    It was Prince Charlie''s turn to wonder:


    "You know who I am and dare to beat me?"


    Prince Charlie couldn''t figure out who in the world would dare to beat him after knowing his identity except his father?


    He represents the United Kingdom. Anyone who dares to move him, unless he wants to go to war with the whole United Kingdom.


    Zhang Yi answered coldly:


    "I dare not only beat you, but also kill you."


    Prince Charlie said in surprise:


    "You... Dare you kill the prince?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s not that I haven''t killed."


    Zhang Yi has been a man for two generations, especially when he crossed the stars in his previous life. There are countless emperors, Queens, princes and princesses who died in his hands.


    Prince Charlie''s status is less than one ten thousandth of those souls under Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi has nothing to consider if he wants to kill Prince Charlie.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his foot, slammed on Prince Charlie''s head and said:


    "Remember, don''t try to hurt me in your next life."


    Prince Charlie felt Zhang Yi''s killing intention and couldn''t help but panic:


    "You... You... Do you really dare to kill me? This is a palace! You killed me, you don''t want to live? Alice! Alice told you to do it! Alice, are you trying to rebel? Stop this man! Come on! What are you doing? Do you really want to see your brother killed? I''m your brother! If I die, my father will not spare you! "


    At this moment, Prince Charlie couldn''t help screaming, and his voice was full of fear.


    Princess Alice subconsciously wanted to dissuade Zhang Yi, but she suddenly stopped before she spoke.


    Her big blue eyes looked at everything in front of her, but there was a desire in her heart.


    She longed that Zhang Yi could really kill her brother at this time, and then the root of all her troubles and pain would disappear. At that time, among the other princes and princesses, there will be no better person than her.


    The position of the crown prince will be in her bag.


    In the future, she will become the new queen of the United Kingdom, just like her great grandmother queen Adela.


    Therefore, at this moment, Princess Alice did not have the slightest intention to stop Zhang Yi, but her eyes were still full of a strange desire.


    But if she doesn''t stop, it doesn''t mean that others don''t stop.


    Jack, the Knight Commander on one side, stood up from the ground, endured the pain. He put his hand on the handle of the sword and said angrily to Zhang:


    "Don''t hurt your highness! Unless you step over my body! "


    With that, Captain Jack was about to draw out his sword.


    Zhang Yi turned his head and stared at Captain Jack:


    "Don''t draw your sword in front of me."


    At this moment, Captain Jack suddenly felt that he could not pull out his long sword.


    Under Zhang Yi''s cold gaze, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    It seems that as long as he dares to pull out his sword, he will die!


    Even at this moment, his sword seemed to be of great importance, which made it very difficult for him to pull it out even a millimeter.


    If it''s someone else, maybe you really don''t dare to draw your sword at this moment.


    However, Captain Jack forced his teeth to meet his fear, and then pulled out the long sword one centimeter by one centimeter:


    "My mission is to protect the royal family! It is my honor to die for my mission! "


    He gritted his teeth and insisted. His strength surged wildly, trying to pull out the long sword in the scabbard.


    It was not difficult to draw out the long sword, but under Zhang Yi''s gaze, Captain Jack only felt that his whole body was hard and his blood was about to coagulate.


    If he wanted to draw out his sword, he had to do his best to overcome his inner pressure.


    Under Zhang Yi''s gaze, Captain Jack finally pulled out the long sword slowly.


    In this process, his teeth were so tight that blood appeared in his gums, and even his teeth were almost broken.


    Even when the sword was pulled out, Captain Jack was trembling like cotton, and even his clothes were completely soaked with sweat.


    Zhang Yi looked at Captain Jack and was slightly surprised:


    "It seems that he is a loyal man with firm will. It''s just a pity... Even if you pull out the sword, you can''t do anything. "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out a finger and pointed to head Jack.


    Zhang Yi''s finger points come very slowly, so slow that even a child can easily avoid them.


    However, Captain Jack can''t hide.


    He was able to draw out the long sword, which had consumed all his strength and even seriously overdrawn. At this time, he was already gritting his teeth when he could stand.


    At this time, it was difficult for him to move a finger, let alone avoid Zhang Yi''s finger.


    And Zhang Yi''s finger quickly fell on head Jack.


    Zhang Yi didn''t exert himself. He really just gently.


    But with his eyesight, he could see that this little bit would be the last straw to crush the camel.


    Sure enough, the point that even children could not be hurt fell on Captain Jack, but unexpectedly made captain jack fall to the ground and faint at this moment.


    When he reached the limit and ran out of oil, Captain Jack could no longer bear so little force, but this seemingly weak force was enough to defeat him.


    Zhang Yi didn''t kill Captain Jack. He didn''t like to kill loyal and brave people.


    With the death of Captain Jack, no one stopped Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi continued to step on Prince Charlie''s head and was ready to do it.


    Prince Charlie was immediately frightened and begged:


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! You can''t leave the palace alive if you kill me! "


    Zhang Yi just sneered, and then he was going to fight Prince Charlie.


    At this time, there was a sudden change.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the palace!"


    With a roar, I saw a surge of lightning suddenly appear at this time!


    The thunder and lightning spread along the wall like a cobweb and quickly attacked Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Fierce lightning seems to destroy everything in the world.


    Facing the thunder and lightning, Zhang Yi just stretched out his hand and clapped in front of him.


    I saw that the thunder and lightning from the attack was slapped by Zhang Yi and hit the wall one after another.


    "Bang!!!!"


    Fierce lightning suddenly hit the stone wall of the corridor and broke the hard rock in an instant.


    Even the violent force bombarded many rocks, which melted one after another at this moment and turned into a pool of red magma.


    This shows how fierce the power of the blow just now is. If it falls on a person, I''m afraid the whole person will be roasted.


    After Zhang Yi opened the thunder and lightning, he said coldly:


    "It''s the magician. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that the lightning just attacked is a kind of magic.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to the magician, because he killed many people the last time he came to the United Kingdom.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    I saw a group of people enter the corridor at this time.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with white hair and beard. He has extraordinary bearing and king style.


    Following him was an old man in a purple robe and holding a staff.


    The rest were all members of the royal order, who obviously played the role of escort.


    With the arrival of the group, the middle-aged man gave a cold look at the unconscious head Jack and Prince Charlie trampled by Zhang Yi.


    At last he looked at Princess Alice and said coldly:


    "Alice, my daughter, are you trying to rebel and usurp the throne?"


    It turned out that the mighty middle-aged man was no one else, but Edward II, the current king of the United Kingdom.


    When Princess Alice heard her father''s words, she quickly explained:


    "Father, I didn''t mean that!"


    Edward II snorted coldly:


    "Then tell your people to let go of my son!"


    Alice will persuade Zhang Yi immediately.


    But when the words came to her mouth, Princess Alice suddenly said:


    "Father, Mr. Zhang is my guest. I respect him and have no right to order him. I have no right to stop Mr. Zhang from doing anything. "


    Edward II''s eyes suddenly cooled when he heard this.


    In his opinion, his daughter is completely against herself and provoking her authority.


    Immediately, Edward II snorted coldly and looked at the old man wearing purple robes and holding a staff.


    The old man immediately said to Zhang YILENG:


    "Boy! Let the prince go! "


    Zhang Yi gave the old man a cold look and said:


    "Give your name first, and then talk to me."


    When the old man heard that Zhang Yi was so crazy, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "Then listen to me clearly. I''m master Kager of the magician guild! If you don''t let go of the prince again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help shaking his head slightly:


    "Kager, right? If you only have the ability just now, you can''t stop me."


    When the magician who claimed to be Kager heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Boy, the place here is narrow and there are many people. If you have seed, follow me to fight on the ground!"


    Kager was full of worries. He was afraid that fighting in such a place would have repercussions.


    He knew that the Oriental was absolutely weak in front of him. From the space competition between them just now, Kager could feel it. It was the first time he met such a person who could take his thunder and lightning lightly with a slap.


    In this narrow corridor, kings, princes and princesses are here. If you open your hands and feet to fight with such experts, I''m afraid it will inevitably be affected.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Yes, but I''ll do my job first. The prince''s dog life will be kept for you first, and I''ll get it later! "


    After that, Zhang Yi kicked Prince Charlie out towards kagel.

 Chapter 1162

    Zhang Yi kicked Prince Charlie to Kager''s feet.


    Such a move surprised everyone.


    Because Zhang Yi kidnapped the prince, people want to use the prince to achieve some purpose. More importantly, they use the prince to ensure their life safety and take the prince as a hostage.


    However, Zhang Yi gave up the prince like this, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Immediately, a group of members of the Royal Guard hurried to lift Prince Charlie from the ground.


    When Prince Charlie got up, he immediately shouted to Kager:


    "Master Kager! Kill him! Kill the murderer who dares to attack the prince! "


    Kager didn''t move at all. He just kept staring at Zhang Yi''s back.


    Zhang Yi turned his back to the crowd and walked slowly towards the big iron gate at the end of the corridor, as if he never cared that others would shoot behind his back.


    Edward II looked at Kager, and Kager shook his head slightly towards Edward II, indicating that he would take action in this place. Kager was not sure that he could take care of everyone around him.


    Immediately Edward II turned his head and asked Alice:


    "Alice, aren''t you going to give me an explanation about it?"


    Alice answered:


    "Father, Mr. Zhang is my distinguished guest. He came today to see the legendary Knight of light. However, I want to know why brother Wang sent bodyguards to try to kill my distinguished guest, which led to his angry action. "


    Edward II immediately looked at Prince Charles.


    Prince Charles could only answer:


    "It''s against the rules for them to see the light Knight like this..."


    Edward II saw the appearance of Prince Charles and immediately knew that Prince Charles came to do things deliberately because he was against his sister.


    Immediately Edward II waited for Charlie to snort coldly, which made Charlie tremble. He immediately shut his mouth and was afraid to speak again.


    At this time, Edward II turned his eyes to Zhang Yi and said coldly:


    "Because of this little thing, you are going to kill our prince of the United Kingdom?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi had come to the front of the big iron door. He was about to open the big iron door. When he heard Edward II''s words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking back.


    He looked at Edward II and asked:


    "Little things?"


    Edward II said in a deep voice:


    "Charlie''s bodyguard attacked you, so you can deal with the bodyguard. Why do you have to fight Charlie?"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Because he made it."


    Edward II smiled contemptuously:


    "Young man, you are too naive. Wang Zigui is the prince of a country. If there is no evidence to prove his crime, no one can touch his finger. Many things can only be solved under the table, and can''t be put on the table directly. This is called politics! There are many ways to solve this matter, but you chose the stupidest way - violence! You are really a reckless man without a brain, and your behavior will certainly make you suffer! "


    Edward II''s words made a group of people nod their heads one after another.


    Even in Princess Alice''s heart, she couldn''t help feeling very right. She also felt that Zhang Yi''s method of directly dealing with the prince of a country was inappropriate.


    But Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Your idea is just the idea of ordinary people."


    Edward II and the rest of the people present were slightly annoyed at this.


    They were basically aristocrats or extraordinary, and Zhang Yi compared them to ordinary people, which made them very unhappy.


    Edward II sneered:


    "As you mean, you''re not an ordinary person?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No."


    This provoked a burst of ridicule from the people around.


    Edward II sneered:


    "Yes, you are a well-known coach of Longguo. You have won awards in international competitions!"


    Everyone could hear that Edward II''s words were full of irony.


    As a coach, Zhang Yi can win the first prize in international competitions. Such an honor is really precious for ordinary people. For ordinary people, such a person should also be a big man.


    However, for the nobles present, all this is nothing.


    These nobles are not just people who fight for the face of the country. They are people who directly control the highest and most noble power of a country!


    Even the king is here!


    In front of such a noble head of a country, a coach is really not worth mentioning.


    Even in the United Kingdom, there have been many coaches who have won awards in international competitions. In contrast, Zhang Yi''s achievements are not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhang Yi looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile:


    "You ordinary people''s ideas are full of rules and regulations. In my eyes, there are no rules in the world that can bind me. "


    People laughed again when they heard this.


    I''m afraid only children would say that.


    Now that the young man in front of him can speak his words, it is not difficult to understand that he just laughed at people as ordinary people.


    At this time, Zhang Yi pointed to the big iron gate in front of everyone and said:


    "You have closed this gate for 50 years because of various rules. And now that I am an unruly man, it is the day when it opens. "


    With that, Zhang Yi pressed his hand on the big iron door.


    Edward II saw this and said in a deep voice:


    "There is no need to open this door, because the knight of light has already died! No more! "


    At this point, Edward II was suddenly surprised.


    He began to feel that he was really like what Zhang Yi said. He had been manipulated by the default rules for too long, so that he completely felt that the door should not be opened.


    But Zhang Yi said:


    "No, the knight of light is still on earth!"


    Zhang Yi has already sensed that there is a man in the secret room with his divine knowledge.


    The man''s breathing has stopped and his heart has not moved at all, but Zhang Yi knows that the man is not dead.


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly pressed against the big iron door.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that the big iron door, which had been closed for 50 years, suddenly hit the ground at this moment.


    Zhang Yi''s great strength broke the bolt of the big iron door, completely separated from the door frame and fell to the ground.


    As the big iron gate fell to the ground, I saw a burst of smoke and rust rising away.


    In the diffuse smoke, people can''t see the scene inside the big iron gate.


    But everyone craned their necks and looked into the big iron gate, because everyone has heard of this place, but no one can really come here to see the internal scene.


    People are also curious about this place that has been closed for 50 years.


    Zhang Yi, however, has taken the lead in walking towards the big iron gate.


    People hurried to keep up and followed Zhang Yi into the big iron gate.


    After all, this matter concerns the guardian of the royal family, and no one dares to be careless.


    The party soon poured into the secret room. It was a wide hall. Some stone carvings could be seen in the hall, mostly ancient sages or creatures.


    At the end of the hall is a huge cross.


    The cross is dignified and solemn. Even in the dark, it has a sense of holiness.


    Under the cross, however, there was a figure kneeling in front of the cross, holding his hands in front of his chest and making a prayer gesture.


    The figure was covered in a coarse cloth robe worn by medieval ascetic monks and a hood on his head, which made people unable to see his face clearly.


    But even the coarse cloth robe could not cover her graceful figure, so it was not difficult to judge that she was a woman.


    "Knight of light!"


    Princess Alice let out a cry of surprise.


    Everyone knows that the one who kneels before the cross and prays is the Royal guardian light knight who can defeat the Dragon alone!


    At this time, as a member of the royal family, whether Edward II, Prince Charles or Princess Alice could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    They walked slowly towards the front of the kneeling man, fearing to see a decayed dead body in the hood, but reason told them that such a situation was inevitable.


    Soon, everyone came to the kneeling man.


    When master Kager raised his hand, a cluster of shining lightning appeared out of thin air.


    This cluster of electric light turned into a spherical lightning, which was quietly suspended in the air. The light emitted by the spherical lightning suddenly made the whole hall bright.


    At this time, people finally clearly saw the front face of the man who knelt down to pray.


    I saw that it was a beauty who seemed to come out of oil painting.


    She had a dignified face, her skin was like milk, and her blond hair was shining like gold. This is a typical Western beauty. Her eyes are closed, as if she were still praying for moving to the city.


    And her body does not have the weakness of ordinary women, but gives people a feeling of fitness and vitality. She wore a set of silver armor inside her robe. The armor system was very similar to that of the Royal Knights.


    The beautiful woman did not move. Even though a group of people had come to her, she still kept the posture of closing her eyes and praying silently.


    "She is... Lifelike! Is this the immortality of the body? "


    People can''t help but wonder.


    The people present are basically extraordinary. They have extraordinary power and perception.


    So for most people, when they come to the beautiful woman, they can feel that the woman has no breath and heartbeat.


    This is a dead man!


    But an immortal dead man!


    Edward II, Prince Charles, Princess Alice and all the other members of the Royal Knights could not help but stand in silence and bow to the beautiful woman who knelt and prayed.


    This is the legendary hero half a century ago. She deserves such courtesy.


    However, while everyone was mourning and paying tribute to the legendary hero, Zhang Yi suddenly stepped forward and put his palm on the shoulder of the knight of light.

 Chapter 1163

    When everyone was paying tribute to the legendary hero, Zhang Yi suddenly stepped forward and put his hand on the hero''s shoulder.


    This behavior instantly angered everyone!


    This is disrespectful!


    This is the defilement and desecration of heroes!


    At once, I only heard Edward II roar:


    "Oriental! Get your claws off! That is our hero of the United Kingdom. You can''t be powerless against it! "


    And Prince Charlie started fanning the flames:


    "Kill him! Father! Kill him! "


    A group of Royal Knights also took out their long swords and pointed them at Zhang Yi, as if they were ready to cut Zhang Yi as long as the king gave an order.


    Even mage kagel couldn''t help showing his displeasure.


    Only Princess Alice looked forward to everything in front of her.


    Simultaneous interpreting the man''s identity, she knew that the man and the legendary bright Knight were close comrades in arms. It was the vampire who had joined hands to wash Rome Ni.


    So Princess Alice knew that this man was not blasphemous to the light knight, but that he was qualified to hold the light knight on his shoulder.


    But Princess Alice is also full of doubts. Now the light knight is dead. Although the body is immortal, it is indeed a dead man without breathing, heartbeat and body temperature.


    Is this man remembering his former comrades in arms in a special way?


    Just when everyone was surprised, Zhang Yi only opened his mouth and said to the beautiful woman kneeling in front of him:


    "It''s time to wake up, Monica."


    At the same time, Zhang Yi pressed the palm on Monica''s shoulder to ferry a stream of true Qi into Monica''s body.


    Zhang yizao has seen that Monica is not dead.


    She just entered a very special state, which is very similar to the legendary "fetal rest skill" and "Valley opening skill". The whole person is in a state of suspended animation. He can neither eat nor drink nor move for a long time, so as to preserve the energy in the body to the greatest extent. He can wake up only after receiving some special stimulation.


    Zhang Yidu''s genuine Qi will not cause any tonic to Monica in itself, but induce Monica''s physical function to recover, so that she can wake up.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi''s genuine Qi ran around Monica''s body, some strange things finally began to happen.


    Monica''s heart suddenly began to beat, and with the heart beating, the blood all over her began to flow, making her pale skin begin to appear a layer of blush.


    Then, Monica''s visceral function began to recover, her breathing finally came into being, and even her body temperature began to rise.


    Such a scene naturally makes these extraordinary people around feel it.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Mage kagel first sensed this scene, and he couldn''t help but wonder:


    "The knight of light is... Resurrected?"


    Edward II, Prince Charles and Princess Alice were also aware of all this, and they all looked at each other in surprise.


    Everyone thinks the light knight is dead, but now the sign is that the light knight is back from the dead?


    Edward II seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help looking at the neck of the knight of light.


    But soon he was disappointed, because the skin of the light Knight''s neck was white, greasy and smooth, and there was nothing else.


    And suddenly!


    The knight of light opened his eyes.


    At this moment, her eyes were as bright as sapphire.


    From her eyes, it can be seen that her eyes are full of firm will, but also have a loss just after waking up.


    Everyone was surprised to see the knight of light wake up.


    But soon, Edward II took everyone with him to pay tribute to the knight of light:


    "Knight of light! Welcome back! The Kingdom needs you! The royal family needs you! Your return will be an honor for the whole kingdom and the royal family! "


    The knight of light is a hero of the same era as Adela.


    Adela is the grandmother of Edward II and the great grandmother of Princess Alice. So even King Edward II has to be polite to the knight of light, because his generation is too different.


    Edward II said excitedly:


    "Return of the great hero! It is doomed that the United Kingdom will get rid of the second position in the world and move towards the goal of the world''s first power! "


    Edward II is not without ambition to expand his territory, but he has never had a chance.


    Now the legendary hero is resurrected, which makes him feel that he has been greatly assisted for a moment.


    The rest of the people also looked excitedly at the legendary hero and waited for the hero to speak.


    However


    But I saw the knight of light. From the beginning of opening her eyes to the present, her eyes were just staring at the man in front of her.


    It was as if the man was the sun, so that she could only see him and nothing else.


    Then, in the big blue eyes of the light knight, tears began to flow. Her eyes were filled with all kinds of complex emotions, with excitement, disbelief, ecstasy and doubt.


    You can even see that her graceful body began to tremble slightly.


    Finally, she looked at the man in front of her and spoke:


    "Am I dreaming? Or did God hear my prayer? "


    Her voice was full of confusion. She obviously couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "Monica, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for 50 years. I''ll be fine. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Monica trembled all over.


    Immediately, her whole mood collapsed in an instant.


    She suddenly burst into tears, then stretched out her hands and tightly hugged Zhang Yi''s legs, crying and shouting:


    "Master! My master! You are finally back! "


    At this moment, the excited Monica has been desperate to hold Zhang Yi''s legs, crying and shouting excitedly.


    However, her cry fell into the ears of others, but it was full of horror.


    Master?


    The legendary Knight of light, a great hero, is calling an oriental man as his master?


    At this moment, Edward II and everyone only felt that they had heard wrong.


    Each of them was stunned for a few seconds. When they reacted, they couldn''t help being filled with unacceptable feelings.


    The knight of light has always been the embodiment of justice in the United Kingdom. However, such an incarnation actually calls an oriental man its master? Call your master like a slave?


    Such a thing is unacceptable to everyone!


    Even Princess Alice was surprised:


    "In any history book or any legend, it is said that the two legendary characters are close comrades in arms, but they have never heard that they are masters and servants? And isn''t it the royal family that the knight of light is loyal to and serves? When did you become Zhang Yi? "


    After Alice was stunned for a while, she saw Zhang Yi reach out and gently touch the golden hair of the crying light knight, and then comforted her.


    The great and inviolable Knight of the light, however, enjoyed Zhang Yi''s caress with theout any resistance.


    At this moment, Princess Alice suddenly understood:


    "It seems that some historical figures we are familiar with will inevitably be beautified by future generations. Maybe everyone knew that if the knight of light became a servant of an oriental, it would be emotionally unacceptable to all the people in the United Kingdom, so they deliberately concealed this history and changed their relationship into comrades in arms... Unexpectedly, even the great Knight of light was willing to become a servant of that man, It seems that that man is far more incredible than I thought! "


    After Alice had this insight, she suddenly thought of many things. Her previous unacceptable mood disappeared and became calm.


    However, Princess Alice can accept it, but others may not.


    Edward II could not help but come forward and roar angrily:


    "Captain Monica, Knight of light! You are the former head of the Royal Knights and have sworn allegiance to the royal family! How can you call an oriental master? "


    Edward II had to be excited.


    It''s not easy for the legendary hero to resurrect and add a general to the royal family. How can this cooked duck fly?


    Edward II''s angry roar finally made Monica notice that she was crying.


    Monica quickly recovered. She stood up from the ground, looked at Edward II and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The sudden roar of Edward II interrupted Monica''s joy after a long separation and reunion with her master, which made Monica full of disgust with Edward II.


    Edward II straightened his chest and replied:


    "I am Edward, the king of this kingdom! I am the one you swear allegiance to! "


    When Monica heard this, she sneered:


    "I only knew that the king of the United Kingdom was her Majesty Queen Adela, and there were no royal knights at that time, only the Royal Guard. I''m afraid you haven''t been born in my time. No, your father may not have been born. "


    Edward II was embarrassed to hear Monica talking about generations.


    Because if you want to talk about seniority, he really has to. Monica is far from it.


    Immediately Edward II said:


    "Knight of light, what I say to you is an oath..."


    "Oath?"


    Monica sneered:


    "Didn''t her majesty tell her descendants?"


    Edward II was surprised when he heard this:


    "What do you mean?"


    Even the others looked at each other. They didn''t know what Monica said was appropriate.


    Just listen to Monica continue:


    "In those years, Her Majesty Queen Adela has lifted my oath to the royal family, and I am no longer loyal to the royal family! And the reason why I have been guarding here, guarding her Majesty''s home and future generations is only because I appreciate her kindness. "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    This is the first time they have heard of such a thing.

 Chapter 1164

    The legendary Knight of light is a symbol of loyalty.


    All those loyal to the royal family encouraged themselves by taking Monica as an example.


    Today, however, it is the first time that everyone has heard that Monica has lifted her oath to the royal family.


    Monica turned to face Zhang Yi at this time, then solemnly knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Yi and said:


    "Monica will always be at your service, my master. I will be your sharpest sword and strongest shield!"


    When they saw this scene, they were surprised one after another.


    The knight of light knelt down!


    Or kneel down to an oriental man?


    This kind of thing really happened in front of everyone?


    The great Knight of light is no longer loyal to the royal family, but to an oriental?


    Just now, everyone made all kinds of guesses when facing the light knight, but no one guessed that it would be such a scene in front of them.


    Edward II could not help roaring:


    "How can this be... The knight of light is the guardian of the royal family and the United Kingdom. How can he be loyal to an oriental? No, I can''t accept... "


    At this time, master Kager suddenly pressed Edward II''s shoulder and whispered to Edward II:


    "Your Majesty, this is not the key!"


    Edward II angrily clapped Kager''s hand on his shoulder and said:


    "Isn''t that the point? The light knight has become an example and belief for the world. Now, as soon as this matter is spread, everyone''s faith will collapse! What will those loyal to our royal family think of us? "


    However, master Kager had no intention of changing his mind.


    His face was solemn and abnormal, as if he were talking about something big.


    He lowered his voice and whispered to Edward II:


    "Your Majesty, the key is how the knight of light knew the Oriental Zhang Yi?"


    Hearing this, Edward II said impatiently:


    "I don''t care how they know each other? Maybe they''ve known each other before. Is it strange... No! This is really strange! "


    At this moment, Edward II''s face changed.


    When master Kager saw that Edward II understood, he nodded seriously at him.


    All this is really too strange!


    How can the light Knight know Zhang Yi?


    You know, the knight of light has been in this chamber of Secrets for fifty years!


    It was not until today that she met an outsider for the first time.


    If she knew Zhang Yi, she must have known him fifty years ago.


    And Zhang Yi... Is he a man 50 years ago?


    So his real identity


    Thinking of this moment, Edward II''s mind suddenly flashed a bolt from the blue!


    Zhang Yi


    Is... Zhang Yi, the legendary first strong man in the Oriental world?


    Edward II''s eyes stared round, full of infinite surprise at this moment.


    According to legend, Zhang Yi once joined hands with the knight of light to go deep into Romani and wash the local vampires, forcing vampires to give up their hometown for migration.


    Now the knight of light clearly knows the man in front of him, also called Zhang Yi. Is Zhang Yi in front of him and the legendary Zhang Yi the same person?


    impossible!


    It must be impossible!


    The man in the legend has long died. All he left in the world is legend.


    The legend of that man is that Edward II himself heard a lot when he was a child.


    But... Others may admit it, but Monica, the knight of light, will never admit it! They used to fight side by side!


    "Yes! Alice brought this man! She must know the inside! "


    Edward II suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter, Princess Alice.


    However, at this time, Princess Alice was very excited.


    Her hands were tightly held together, her eyes were filled with excited tears, and even her body was trembling slightly.


    Such an expression is like a fan seeing the star he admires.


    Princess Alice was really very excited at this time.


    She finally further determined that the person in front of her was Zhang Yi!


    How could it be wrong that even the knight of light confirmed his identity?


    The man who left many mysteries in the legend finally returned to the world!


    At this time, an inharmonious voice sounded:


    "The great Knight of light! How can you be loyal to that man? He is a lowly Oriental and just wanted to kill me! Attacking members of the royal family is a capital crime! Knight of light, since you said you would defend the royal family, you must protect me and stand out for me! "


    It was Prince Charlie who said this.


    Prince Charlie still can''t believe that the light Knight will be loyal to an oriental, so he is eager to remind the light Knight of her duties and commitments.


    But Prince Charlie didn''t know. His words brought him great trouble.


    Edward II suddenly roared:


    "Rebel! You talk nonsense again! "


    After that, Edward II slapped Prince Charles in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    The crisp slap was so heavy that Prince Charlie''s mouth and nose were bleeding at once.


    This time, Prince Charlie was stunned.


    After a while, he seemed to know where he was talking, so he quickly changed his mouth and said:


    "Yes, father! I don''t change my comment on the great Knight of light! The knight of light did everything right! All this is the Oriental''s fault! He killed openly in the palace and dared to attack me. He is a capital crime... "


    Prince Charlie thought he had found a place to say the wrong thing, but he didn''t know he was making mistakes.


    Sure enough!


    I saw Edward II in a moment of anxiety and anger, he suddenly kicked Prince Charles.


    Prince Charlie was immediately kicked out like a sack, and then hit the wall heavily.


    Poor Prince Charlie was kicked unconscious by his father before he could understand what he had done wrong.


    Unknowingly, the guards of the Royal Knights looked at their father and son in surprise, but they did not dare to stop them.


    To choose between the king and the prince, they will certainly stand firmly on the king''s side.


    So, the prince of a country was knocked unconscious, but no one was willing to pay attention.


    Master Kager and Princess Alice, who knew about it, both looked natural.


    They all thought Edward II was right.


    If you are rude in front of that man, let alone faint, it''s not too much to kill him!


    But Zhang Yi completely ignored all this.


    He just held out his hand and lifted Monica, who was kneeling in front of him, from the ground:


    "Monica, get up. This time I return to the United Kingdom just to see you. "


    When Monica was picked up, she burst into tears again:


    "Master, it was said in the eastern world that you were dead. I didn''t believe it at that time. I went to the eastern world to find you. However... Even I thought you were really in trouble. I should have died with my master, but in order to repay her majesty Adela''s kindness to me, I survived... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Live well, Monica. If you had died, I would have made a vain trip today. "


    Monica was greatly moved when she heard Zhang Yi''s relief:


    "Master..."


    Zhang Yi said solemnly at this time:


    "Monica, I have something to ask you."


    When Monica heard this, she immediately put away her excitement and asked:


    "The master wants to ask about the upheaval that took place here?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Monica nodded, too.


    Princess Alice hurried up at this time and said pleasantly:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, Captain Monica of the knight of light, I know there is a very suitable place to talk in the palace! Although head Monica is also familiar with the palace, it is now the palace 50 years later. The palace has been rectified in many places. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, indicating that he could.


    Princess Alice was hastily filled with joy:


    "Please follow me!"


    Then Princess Alice began to lead the way for them.


    Zhang Yi took two steps, but suddenly stopped again.


    He turned his head and looked at master Kager:


    "Master of magic, didn''t you invite me to duel outside? Follow up. "


    Hearing this, Monica''s eyes suddenly stared coldly at master Kager.


    At the same time, Monica''s momentum was released without hesitation, and she snorted coldly.


    However, it was this cold hum that made master Kager''s face suddenly change, and the whole person retreated several steps like being hit by a hammer.


    He looked at Monica in horror:


    "Worthy of being a legendary hero! Your strength, I''m afraid, has reached the strength of level 6 extraordinary people? "


    Level 6 extraordinary person is equivalent to a distracted practitioner, which is already the top combat power in the world!


    Zhang Yi also glanced at Monica.


    Unexpectedly, after 50 years of absence, Monica''s strength has been improved to a distracted state. It''s really unpredictable.


    At this time, Monica stared at the cartel master and said coldly:


    "You don''t deserve to fight my master. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you! "


    Master Kager''s face changed dramatically again.


    But almost in an instant, he changed into a smiling face:


    "Knight of light, you are joking! No, no, no, I just joked! I told Mr. Zhang about the duel. I was just kidding! Where did I get the courage to duel with Mr. Zhang, and I don''t have the courage to fight you! "


    After guessing that Zhang Yi may be the first strong man in the Oriental world 50 years ago, Kager has lost the courage to compete with Zhang Yi.


    In particular, the power shown by Monica alone is already the top power in the world.


    In master Kager''s view, I''m afraid only the president of their magician guild can have such combat effectiveness. His own realm is far from Monica''s, and he doesn''t have the courage to duel with Monica.


    Hearing master Kager''s advice, Zhang Yi just smiled faintly, and then turned and went with Princess Alice.


    Monica finally waited for master Kager and left with Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1165

    Princess Alice took Zhang Yi and Monica to a large reception hall.


    Just listen to Princess Alice''s introduction to Zhang Yi:


    "This is the place where my father met with foreign heads of state. There is the most advanced anti-theft and listening system. There are also magic masters who have arranged the anti-theft and listening border. You don''t have to worry about divulging secrets for any conversation here."


    Zhang Yi immediately made it on the sofa.


    And Princess Alice began to make tea for them like a maid. After all, Princess Alice has recognized that her identity and seniority are too different for the two people in front of her.


    So even if she was a maid for the two, she couldn''t help it.


    Monica wanted to stand, but Zhang Yi ordered her to sit down, so she could only sit down.


    After sitting down, Monica asked anxiously:


    "Master, I heard that you were killed in Mount Tai after you entered it? I don''t know what this is, and who wants to hurt you? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I''ll tell you later. What I want to know is what happened in the United Kingdom after I entered Mount Tai? That led you to stay in the chamber of Secrets for 50 years? "


    Zhang Yi''s biggest concern is undoubtedly what has happened in the past 50 years.


    Now, with Zhang Yi''s injury gradually recovering, he is finally qualified to explore the truth of all this.


    Monica is a man who lived to the present. Zhang Yi must be able to learn some valuable clues from her mouth.


    Just listen to Monica''s answer:


    "Master, a lot has really happened here since you left the United Kingdom for Mount Tai. My ability is weak and my virtue is not enough. I can''t solve those things, so I''m discouraged. I can only enter the secret room to retreat from the world and want to stay in it forever until I die. Fortunately, the master didn''t die and finally returned. "


    "What happened that year was very complicated, but the origin of everything began with Cain, the ancestor of the blood family. Since the master left the United Kingdom, the trace of Cain has become more and more frequent in the western world. There is more and more evidence that Cain has indeed been resurrected! The clandestine clansmen are also ready to move and continue to create all kinds of incidents. Even creatures from the dark world, such as blood clans, werewolves and witches, have begun to work together again. Everyone can have a premonition that a big storm is brewing in the western world. "


    "Finally, one thing happened and completely detonated the storm. It was the third year of her Majesty''s accession to the throne, and three years after the news of your death, the leaders of the blood clans'' secret parties, evil parties and neutral parties gathered together, unexpectedly abandoned their disputes, and they returned in the convoy of their ancestors! Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, finally stopped hiding in the dark, but began to go to the dark, and God came to the world! "


    "At the same time, the leader of the werewolf and the president of the witch guild went to celebrate Cain''s official arrival. After receiving the news, the major powers in the western world immediately took action. The sword saint of the demon hunter guild, the vaha master of the Druid sect, the white robed mage of the magician guild and Her Majesty the queen joined hands to prevent this catastrophe. Because people know that once Cain really comes to the world, the whole western world will become a paradise for blood families! This will be a great disaster for mankind! "


    When Monica said this, her expression was dignified. It was obvious that the whole person had returned to the same time.


    Even her blue eyes were filled with some fear, as if it was also a great disaster for her.


    Zhang Yi knew it clearly when he heard the speech.


    At that time, he found some clues, all of which pointed to Cain, the legendary ancestor of the blood family, who was likely to be an ancient god!


    It goes without saying that if the ancient god really appears in the western world, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the whole western world.


    In those years, the strong men in the western world actually wanted to stop the ancient gods. I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end. At that time, Zhang Yi had a contest with the blood families created by the ancient god, and he was very clear about their abilities.


    Just listen to Monica continue:


    "Her Majesty, the sword saint, master waha and the white robed master began to sneak into the nest where the major parties of the blood clan gathered. It is said that that place is the place where Cain God came to the world. In fact, there were not only four people, but five people. Because in order to protect her Majesty''s safety, I also secretly follow my caprice to secretly protect her majesty. "


    Hearing this, the most surprised was Princess Alice.


    Princess Alice did not expect that five people carried out the secret operation together, and even Monica was one of them.


    This incident is completely unrecorded in all aspects of records and intelligence. If Monica didn''t wake up again, it would be permanently dusty.


    Monica continued:


    "At that time, I secretly followed her majesty into the mountains in the west, and in the belly of a mountain, there was a castle and altar built thousands of years ago. The leaders of all major parties of the blood clan gathered in the castle and began the ceremony of completely releasing Cain. At this time, I learned that Cain had been moving around the western world before, but I couldn''t really find Cain, but it was because Cain was sealed in this ancient castle and it didn''t have the ability to leave the castle completely, Therefore, we can only rely on its powerful power to launch action from the increasingly loose seal gap. "


    "For thousands of years, Cain has been controlling the western world by relying on the power he put out of the seal. One of the most direct effects is to use his blood to create a blood clan, and let the blood clan become his chess pieces to complete his plan. With the passage of years, the seal of this ancient castle has finally been loose enough. These vampires gathered here to complete the last step of Cain''s plan - to completely release him from the seal and come to this world! "


    "The purpose of the top powers in the western world at that time was to destroy this blood clan ceremony and prevent Cain from coming. So at the beginning of the ceremony, Her Majesty the queen, master waha, master white robed and swordsman attacked the blood clan together. Their raid killed three leaders of the blood clan and destroyed their calling ceremony! "


    Monica spoke, but at the end, her tone was not full of hope, but more intense despair.


    Hearing this, Princess Alice couldn''t help asking:


    "So did they succeed?"


    Monica turns her head and stares coldly at Princess Alice:


    "You are asking knowingly."


    When Princess Alice heard this, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and wondered why they had such a dialogue.


    And Monica continues:


    "Just when the four strongest people in the western world thought they were successful, they found that it was a trap!"


    "It turned out that the ceremony of calling Cain had been secretly completed a day earlier, and Cain had already come to the world. The reason why vampires did this was to ambush the four strongest in the western world at that time and clear the last obstacles for them to rule the world. "


    "So the two sides started a war. At first, the four strongest were not afraid of those vampires until Cain appeared..."


    At this point, Monica''s eyes filled with strong fear.


    Zhang Yi noticed that she was in fear, even her hands were shaking slightly.


    So Zhang Yi reached out and pressed Monica''s shoulder. Monica relaxed a little.


    She continued:


    "I don''t know how to describe Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, because it is too terrible! As soon as it appeared, the four strong men suddenly fell! Cain''s strength is so strong that even the top four strong men in the western world were all defeated in a moment! "


    "Dead... The four top powers were easily crushed by Cain like four ants! They can''t even resist that piece! Cain''s power... Is a devil! "


    "I should have died with her majesty, but before she died, her majesty sent the last message to me hiding in the dark. She wanted me to protect her descendants. She asked me to return to the royal family to continue to guard here... So I abandoned the chivalry and became a deserter! I can''t bear the fact that I have no face to everyone! "


    At this point, Monica couldn''t help crying.


    She regarded glory more than life, and this kind of escape made her feel extremely remorseful.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was a little silent.


    Zhang Yi has personally seen the power of ancient gods.


    Whether it was facing the trident attack of the ancient god in Buzhou mountain, or relying on Jianmu branches to enter the divine world, it suffered from the ancient god.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi is not an opponent of the ancient god now. Even when he was an unparalleled king in his previous life, he may not be able to defeat the ancient god.


    To deal with the ancient gods, Zhang Yi must surpass the height of his previous life.


    At the same time, when Zhang Yi heard about Adela''s death, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Adela is a disciple of his family. Now she has been killed by the ancient god. Then Zhang Yi must repay her!


    Not everyone can kill the disciples of Fuxing sect, even the ancient gods!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered coldly.


    When he saw Monica crying, he couldn''t help sighing, then patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "You couldn''t do anything at that time. Your choice was right. At least you have protected Adela''s descendants to the present."


    Monica''s face grew more ashamed when she heard this:


    "No, I failed to protect her Majesty''s descendants, so that her descendants'' blood was defiled! So I was discouraged and went into the secret room alone, hoping to sleep until I died. "

 Chapter 1166

    Monica said she couldn''t protect her Majesty''s descendants, so she was ashamed to enter the chamber of secrets to plan for the rest of her life.


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard this.


    Princess Alice''s face was full of great unnaturalness.


    She seemed to want to say something, but she squirmed her lips for a long time but couldn''t say it.


    And just listen to Monica go on:


    "I watched the four great powers of the western world die before my eyes. I fled back to the United kingdom alone for her Majesty''s will. But I know very well that Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, has come to this world, so all the difficulties can''t be avoided, and the western world is doomed to fall. "


    "Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the vampires transformed by Cain began to attack the strongholds of the supernatural in the western world. The sorcerer guild was the first to bear the brunt. Finally, the sorcerer guild was defeated and surrendered. Then, the Druids living in the forest were besieged by vampires, and finally all Druids were killed. The Druids'' bodies accumulate into hills and become the delivery room for vampire cubs. As soon as they are born, vampire cubs rely on eating Druids'' bodies to grow themselves. That scene... Terrible! "


    "Later, vampires began to attack the oldest and orthodox demon hunter guild in the western world. This time, it is said that blood clan, werewolf and witches worked together to deal with the demon hunter guild, but they could not attack it for a long time. It was not until Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, killed the demon hunter guild in an instant. The president of the demon hunter guild announced the dissolution of the guild at the last moment of his life and called on the surviving demon hunters to divide into parts and disperse all over the western world to continue to fight against demons. After announcing the news on the Internet, Cain finally killed the president of the demon hunter guild. Then the demons turned their attention to the royal family of the United Kingdom... "


    At this point, Monica''s tears surged more.


    Her face was more ashamed and full of strong reluctance.


    Princess Alice, on the other side, began to look embarrassed and secretly looked at Zhang Yi from time to time.


    After listening to Monica stabilize her mood, she continued:


    "So far, the magician guild surrendered, the Druids were slaughtered, and the demon hunter guild was destroyed. The only remaining royal family of the United Kingdom in the western world has been isolated and unable to resist the attack of demons. At that time, we also wanted to ask the Oriental world for help. After all, our queen was once a disciple of Fuxing sect. However, when the emissary we sent to the eastern world escaped and told us that the eastern world had also suffered drastic changes. The mountain peak where the Mountain Gate of Fuxing gate was located was directly broken, and the whole sect was destroyed. Even Zhangjia was razed to the ground... "


    "What!"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but change his look.


    He has always been in the heart of Gu jingbubo, and he is inevitably excited at this moment.


    Although he saw the ruins of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia with his own eyes, now he heard the facts about them, but Zhang Yi couldn''t help killing them.


    Monica said quickly:


    "Master, my messenger also said that although Fuxingmen and Zhangjia were destroyed, he had not seen even a body from the ruins. And my messenger also inquired about the news, saying that Zhangjia and Fuxingmen seemed to have successfully escaped before they were destroyed... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi felt at ease. He hurriedly asked:


    "Where did they escape?"


    Monica shook her head:


    "Our messengers could not find specific information because of their identity. In addition, it seemed that the Oriental world was undergoing drastic changes at that time, and everything became very dangerous. Seeing that he could not get foreign aid, my envoy had to return home quickly to deal with the domestic dilemma. After hearing the news of the master''s death, I was indifferent to everything. In addition, the royal family was facing a crisis of life and death, so... Sorry, master, I should have inquired more about the news of the eastern world... "


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and settled down.


    He closed his eyes slightly and remained silent for a few seconds before opening them again.


    "It''s okay, Monica, you go on with the royal family."


    Although Zhang Yi is concerned about the situation of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, he also knows that it''s no use to rush too fast. It''s better to deal with the immediate things first.


    Monica looked at Zhang Yi anxiously, and she began to say:


    "At that time, the royal family faced the threat of demons in the western world, and indeed reached the danger of being destroyed at any time. Under the circumstances at that time, there was no way to solve all these difficulties. In addition, her majesty is gone, which makes the royal family headless. So in a short time, the whole royal family quickly split into two factions. One is a diehard faction, which advocates fighting until the last moment and fighting until the last person left, and we should also preserve the majesty of the royal family. The other faction is the surrender faction, which advocates not making fearless sacrifices, but choosing to surrender to demons like the magician guild, so as to protect themselves. "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear this.


    When any collective is facing the crisis of life and death, these two factions will inevitably appear.


    Zhang Yi knows very well that the royal family must have chosen to surrender.


    This is also the betrayal that Princess Alice once told him, and Monica''s frustration and shame. Similarly, Zhang Yi is also very clear that a royal family will either fall or die in front of the power of the ancient gods. There is no other way to go.


    And obviously, the royal family is not dead now.


    Sure enough.


    Just listen to Monica:


    "The capitulationists and diehards fought fiercely, and even bloody clashes took place. But the strength of the demons was so strong that the capitulationists had the upper hand and quickly suppressed the diehards. So the royal family surrendered unconditionally to the demons. "


    At this point, Monica''s tone is full of great humiliation and helplessness.


    "After the surrender, the demons began to completely control the royal family. In order to destroy the pride of the royal family, the demons let one of the most humble slaves in the blood family marry the daughter left by the queen. They let the slaves defile the princess, so that the blood of future royal family members will no longer be noble and polluted, polluted by slaves and vampires! "


    "The reform plan was carried out rapidly, and unmarried women of the royal family were arranged to marry with blood slaves. Since then, the newly born members of the Royal chamber are the combination of nobility and inferiority, and also the hybridization between human beings and vampires. At this point, the royal family''s blood is no longer pure, and the royal family''s backbone has been interrupted. "


    Monica''s eyes burst into tears again.


    Her eyes became bitter and remorseful:


    "At that time, I saw that the royal family I guarded in my life suffered such an insult. I wanted to kill myself or draw a sword to fight the demons! But at the thought of her Majesty''s deathbed entrustment, I can only keep all my resentment in my heart. I shut myself in an underground secret room alone. This is my punishment! I don''t deserve to enjoy the light anymore. I don''t deserve to face anyone. I only deserve to get moldy and die in the dark and damp... "


    At this point, Monica covered her face with her hands and wept bitterly.


    "Fortunately, the master is back... Thank God for letting the master come back! As long as the master is there, I know that everything has not reached the worst! "


    After that, Monica was sobbing.


    At one point, her mood collapsed, and she fell on the sofa and cried.


    Zhang Yi frowned at this.


    Unexpectedly, after the royal family surrendered, the price paid was actually like this.


    Immediately he looked at Princess Alice.


    Princess Alice stood up straight and looked at Zhang Yi calmly.


    Her appearance began to change at this moment.


    I saw that her white, greasy and smooth skin turned pale at this moment, and there was a strange gray.


    And her blue eyes like the sea turned scarlet at this time.


    Especially the white teeth in her cherry lips, I don''t know when two sharp fangs have grown.


    At this time, Princess Alice looked like a vampire.


    Princess Alice said to Zhang Yi:


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I am indeed a hybrid. Now the whole royal family is a hybrid like me. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    palace.


    Dark chamber.


    There is no shortage of underground secret rooms in the royal palace.


    Some are security forts, underground defense forts built in response to nuclear war. There is plenty of food and water here, which can make the royal family live underground for a long time after the outbreak of nuclear war in the world.


    There are also some secret rooms built by the royal family to solve some dark things. There are special torture houses, incinerators and body dissolving pools, which can make some people disappear out of thin air.


    In addition, there are also some secret rooms with special functions. For example, Monica''s secret room was a place with religious interest.


    But now the basement where Edward II came with Prince Charles is actually a tomb!


    Yes, this is indeed a tomb!


    There is even a wooden coffin in the tomb.


    However, this is a luxurious tomb. The floor of the tomb is pasted with luxurious floor tiles, and there are various gorgeous sculptures and decorations on the four walls of the tomb.


    There was no dust on coffin inlaid with the gold. Even tomb was very clean. Obviously, someone would clean it from time to time.


    No one outside will know that there is a tomb built in the palace of the United Kingdom!


    It''s against the rules!


    However, it is not difficult to see that the tomb is not long ago, but has been built for decades at most.


    Decades of time is really not too far from this palace with a history of hundreds of years.


    Edward II and Prince Charles came to the coffin and stood.


    Then, suddenly, Edward II and Prince Charles knelt down towards the coffin.


    "Dear master! The light Knight Monica is not dead, and she betrayed our royal family members and took refuge in an oriental man named Zhang Yi! "

 Chapter 1167

    No one expected that the king and Prince of a country would kneel towards a coffin!


    The king, in particular, called the coffin his master!


    If the people of the United Kingdom learned of such a scene, I''m afraid everyone would lose their chin.


    Coffins are used to hold the dead.


    Edward II and the prince spoke and knelt towards the coffin, but they seemed to expect that they would not be unresponsive.


    Sure enough, after Edward II and Prince Charles said, the coffin reacted.


    The lid of the coffin opened slowly like two doors.


    Following closely, I saw a man lying inside.


    It was a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. His hands crossed in front of his chest, his eyes closed, and his skin was pale, as if he were really a dead man.


    Suddenly!


    He opened his eyes, a pair of scarlet eyes in the tomb looked particularly dark and bright.


    Following, I saw the man floating slowly.


    He faced Edward II and Prince Charles kneeling on the ground as if looking at two dogs.


    Indeed, he is also the true master of all royal members of the United Kingdom!


    The king dominates his subjects, and he dominates the king and his relatives and nobles.


    Then the man finally spoke:


    "King, who were you talking about just now? "Light Knight Monica?"


    Edward II replied:


    "Yes, the light Knight Monica has awakened. She should have sworn allegiance to the royal family. She should have been my sword and shield! But now she has betrayed her oath! "


    The middle-aged man seemed to fall into memory when he listened to Edward II.


    After a while, he said:


    "I remember, it was a beautiful girl. She is loyal and strong. If she was not afraid that killing her would cause a strong backlash from the hardliners of the royal family, she should not be allowed to live. "


    Edward II immediately said:


    "He betrayed the royal family and turned to Zhang Yi! The Oriental! "


    Prince Charlie echoed:


    "Zhang Yi almost killed me! Master, you must avenge me! "


    The middle-aged man was floating in the air. He seemed to be impatient with Edward II and Charlie in front of him.


    Only the middle-aged man said:


    "I''ve never heard of an oriental. You can deal with such trifles by yourself. Whoever offends you will kill you. If you can''t fight, go and call the people of the magician guild. Don''t disturb my sleep because of a trifle, especially during the day. "


    The middle-aged man was elegant, but when he said this, he was full of a cold killing intention.


    It seems that if anyone does not carry out his words, he will suffer the end of death.


    Edward II hastily explained:


    "Master, he is Zhang Yi!"


    The middle-aged man became more and more impatient when he heard the speech:


    "I haven''t heard of Zhang Yi!"


    As for the names of Oriental people, it is not easy for middle-aged men to make them clear.


    Just as in his eyes, basically all oriental people look the same, and it is difficult for him to distinguish them.


    Edward II hastily explained:


    "Ignore young Zhang Yi! It''s the one called ''Romani butcher''


    When the man in mid air heard this, his body suddenly trembled, and then the whole man lost his ability to float and fell from mid air.


    While he fell, he even knocked over the coffin.


    The middle-aged man quickly got up from the ground and quickly stabilized his body. However, his expressionless face, which was like a dead man, was full of infinite horror and fear.


    "Butcher Romani... Are you sure it''s butcher Romani? Is the Romani butcher who slaughtered the whole Romani 50 years ago, from the northern border of Romani to the west, from sunrise to sunset? "


    When the middle-aged man said this, his voice was full of infinite panic.


    Fifty years ago, the middle-aged man was just a blood clan child.


    His most impressive memory at that time was to avoid the Romani butcher in his hometown of Romani.


    The memory of childhood is always full of panic and panic. When he was young, he could clearly feel the fear and fear of adult blood families.


    At that time, a word that frequently appeared in the mouth of adult blood families was the Roman butcher. Every day, all blood families are most concerned about which ancient castle in Romani has been bloodwashed by Romani butchers, resulting in the death of many compatriots and so on.


    In the blood clan''s description, Romani butcher is completely a terrible monster. It is said that he has three heads and six arms, green face and tusks. He often breaks the hearts and livers of blood clans and eats them. Wherever they pass, the blood clan will not leave any women and children.


    The middle-aged man clearly remembered that when he was a child, whenever he was disobedient and bitter, the adult blood families would scare him with the Romani butcher. As soon as he heard the reputation of the Romani butcher, he couldn''t help but make up an extremely terrible image in his mind, so that he didn''t dare to cry any more when he was young, for fear of being caught and eaten alive by the Romani butcher.


    What impressed the middle-aged men most was the great migration.


    In those years, as the Romani butcher bloodwashed one blood clan Castle after another, more and more blood clans died, and the Romani butcher did not have the slightest intention to stop, but showed a posture of slaughtering all blood clans.


    The adult blood clan finally couldn''t sit still. They didn''t dare to fight the Romani butcher, but chose to flee.


    The middle-aged men will never forget the scene of fleeing with the adult blood families. They abandoned their homes, supported the old and the young, and fled outside Rome in groups.


    The blood clan was afraid of the sun and came out day and night. However, in order to avoid being noticed by the Romani Butcher at night, they had to change their living habits and risk their lives to sneak away during the day, trying to avoid meeting the Romani butcher in the opposite way.


    The middle-aged man''s neck was burned by the sun during the escape. The sun left an indelible scar on his neck, and he will never forget the pain of being burned by the sun.


    He could not forget the pain in the escape.


    Obviously, he is hungry, but he can''t eat when he meets human beings, for fear that he will leave beads and traces to be tracked down by the Romani butcher. All blood clans had to suffer from hunger and hide under the deadly sun.


    In this process, there are blood families who either starve to death or are accidentally exposed to the sun. The middle-aged man clearly remembers that he saw blood families fall in the process of fleeing, including even his relatives. That kind of day is simply not the life of blood clan.


    It can be said that for a middle-aged man, the biggest shadow and devil in his childhood is the Romani butcher.


    However, as the middle-aged man gradually grew up and became strong, he became the middle-level of the blood family through his own efforts, and even reached the status and height of being sent by the party leader to the royal family in the United Kingdom to dominate and control the members of the royal family.


    He had thought that the shadows and nightmares of his childhood were gone.


    However, when Edward II suddenly said that the Romani butcher had returned and was still in the palace, those fears suddenly hit the heart of the middle-aged man, making his heart almost beat.


    "Are you sure it''s Romani butcher? impossible! You must be lying to me! "


    The middle-aged man was roaring, but his voice was very low for fear of being overheard by others:


    "Butcher Romani died in the Oriental Dragon Kingdom 50 years ago. He has already died! The dead cannot be reborn! He can''t come back! "


    Edward II and Prince Charles looked at the blood family in surprise.


    They did not expect that the reputation of the Romani butcher was so loud for the blood clan.


    Immediately Edward II explained:


    "I don''t know why, but he did come back. Even Monica, the knight of light, has confirmed his identity. There can be no mistake. "


    However, middle-aged men do not believe:


    "Lies! This must be a shameful lie! It must be a lie made up by the bitch of the light knight in conjunction with outsiders. The purpose of their doing so is to deceive me and frighten me! "


    Edward II couldn''t help feeling helpless when he heard the speech.


    If the knight of light really wants to make up a lie, then the time to make it up 50 years ago is undoubtedly the best. Why did he wait until 50 years to make up such a lie?


    However, Edward II could not explain it to the angry blood family.


    Blood clan is noble and humble in terms of blood lineage.


    The first generation of blood clan who can get the blood of their ancestors is the most noble, and then each generation will become more and more humble.


    Edward II and the members of the royal family are not pure blood families. They are a mixture of blood families and human beings, especially the part of their blood family comes from the lowest slaves.


    Therefore, although the royal family members of the United Kingdom live in dignity in front of ordinary citizens, they still deserve to be humble slaves when facing blood families.


    Since you are a slave, you should try your best to please your master.


    Immediately Edward II asked:


    "Then master, how should I face this lie? The strength of the light knight is so good that even master Kager dare not fight against her, and the strength of Zhang Yi is unknown. That''s why we want to invite the master to solve the traitor Monica and the Oriental Zhang Yi! "


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his face immediately became ferocious.


    His teeth were exposed, his ears became sharp and long, his skin showed a dead gray, and his whole face became cold and evil.


    He raised his hand, which had become a sharp claw, and then waved it violently to Edward II.


    "Bang!!!"


    Edward II was immediately photographed flying out and bumping heavily against the stone wall.


    Edward II groaned bitterly, then hurried up from the ground and knelt again.


    He didn''t know why his master hit him suddenly, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Only the middle-aged man shouted angrily:


    "Humble slave! Are you trying to kill me? Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, I can''t take the risk! If that guy is really a Romani butcher, I will die! "

 Chapter 1168

    The middle-aged man will never face the Romani butcher, even if the Romani butcher may be false, but the middle-aged man is absolutely unwilling to take risks!


    The memory of childhood is deep in the bone marrow. Middle-aged men tremble when they think of it. Not everyone has the courage to face their deepest fear.


    Just listen to his command:


    "Arrange a light escape channel immediately. I''m leaving here now! I will never stay with Roman butcher, not even for a minute! "


    Edward II hurriedly asked:


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    The middle-aged man replied:


    "What''s the hurry! Can the Roman butcher be stronger than Cain, our blood ancestor? It was precisely because the ancestor did not come that the Romani butcher became very crazy! Now the ancestor has come, that is the end of Zhang Yi! You go and arrange a shelter! No, I put on my light jacket and leave here immediately! I will report to the party leader and ask the party leader to report to the ancestor that he killed this Zhang Yi! "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s mouth is full of incomparable hatred for Zhang Yi.


    But he didn''t dare to hate for long. He left the tomb in a hurry. It was obvious that he had planned to escape from the palace.


    He knew that since the Roman butcher returned, there would be another bloody storm among the blood clan, and he didn''t want to be the victim of this bloody storm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Parlor.


    Princess Alice has revealed her vampire blood.


    Pale skin, scarlet eyes and sharp fangs.


    Zhang Yilue looked at Princess Alice with a sigh. He had already noticed that there was some smell similar to vampires on Princess Alice. Now it has been proved that Princess Alice is just a hybrid, not even a pure vampire.


    Unexpectedly, the descendants of his disciple Adela ended up like this.


    Just listen to Princess Alice say:


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, our royal family members are very high and noble. But in fact, we are like a dog in front of those pure blood families. We are just the shepherd dogs of those blood families. We herd sheep for those blood families. The so-called sheep are ordinary people. In the United Kingdom, there are 250000 disappearances every year, which means that one person goes missing every two minutes. Half of these missing people have entered the blood families. "


    "We are shepherds to help the owner manage the sheep well, so that the sheep can have more children, grow fat and strong, and finally fall into the mouth of the owners. Pure blood families hate the sun, but our half blood can live in the sun, so we can serve our master more perfectly. "


    "In the master''s account, we have done many things. For example, we modify and hide some history, vilify or beautify some historical figures, and then add flowers and trees or add vinegar to them. As propaganda, we try to hide some truth among the people so that the people will never know the other side of the world they face. "


    "Even under the guidance of the Lord, we have erased all your information from the western world, so that ordinary people in the western world simply do not know how much an oriental contributed to the world 50 years ago. So that today''s young people don''t know that their ancestors were saved by a man named Zhang Yi! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I know it''s a betrayal. But now in the royal family, many people are used to being shepherds. They are even proud of it, and have long forgotten that their blood was noble! I wanted to change all this. I thought I had no chance until I saw Mr. Zhang on the TV! From that moment on, I knew the opportunity had come! "


    At this point, Princess Alice came to Zhang Yi.


    Then she knelt solemnly on her knees, and her beautiful face was full of supplications:


    "So I beg you to save my country! Save my royal family! And save me! "


    Now there are two women in the room, one crying and the other begging.


    The only man, Zhang Yi, just sat quietly, expressionless, as if the two beauties had nothing to do with him, whether crying or begging.


    He stared at Princess Alice and asked:


    "You revised history? The whole world is erasing my traces? "


    Princess Alice replied:


    "No, we''re just modifying your history in the western world. We have no control over the affairs of the eastern world, and even the blood clan seems unwilling to intervene in the affairs of the eastern world. It seems that there are other powerful forces over there. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, some people in the western world are revising history.


    It was the royal family that did the revision of history, and the master of the royal family was the blood family, and the master of the blood family was Cain. So, did Cain instigate all this in the western world?


    However, for the blood clan, it is inevitable that they want to rule the world and modify history.


    First, revise the history step by step to subvert the civilians'' understanding of history, and then brainwash the civilians step by step to transform the civilians into submissive, so that the civilians will not resist and become the food of those vampires.


    This process may take a long time, but for vampires, they have a much longer life span than ordinary people. They can spend centuries doing it slowly.


    And there''s someone else in the east?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t figure out for a moment who did this in the Oriental world.


    If there is a shepherd dog agent like the royal family, the most suspected is the top ten sects!


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also thought that the old sect leader of Youkong stealing sect had investigated this matter, and finally investigated Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects.


    All the thoughts in Zhang Yi''s eyes, he has made some decisions.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "So how much do you royal family know about what happened in the Dragon kingdom in the past 50 years?"


    Princess Alice was stunned at the words.


    She did not expect that Zhang Yi did not respond to her request, but was still asking about the Oriental world.


    Alice answered immediately:


    "We don''t pay much attention to the eastern world, especially the rapidly declining dragon kingdom. But I can call our MI8 immediately and ask them to send all the events that have happened in the Dragon kingdom in recent years. "


    Zhang Yi waved her hand, and Princess Alice hurriedly began to call.


    After a while, the relevant information was transmitted to her mobile phone.


    So Princess Alice turned on the projector in the reception hall and showed the information received on her mobile phone through the projector.


    MI8 is the Intelligence Department of the United Kingdom that specializes in collecting overseas extraordinary forces. Most of these intelligence are top secret and are rarely affected by those forces that modify history. Instead, they are more objective.


    Through the projector, Zhang Yi finally began to have a general understanding of what had happened in the Dragon kingdom in the past 50 years.


    It turned out that fifty years ago in the Dragon Kingdom, Mount Tai suddenly changed dramatically.


    With a huge noise, Mount Tai shook.


    However, Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi, Yao Shenghao, Yue Zhongzhe, Dongfang Yichen, demon king and other people who went deep into Mount Tai in those years finally had only one person alive.


    That person is no one else. He is the leader of the eastern alliance and the leader of Huangshan sect. The East is also dust.


    Dongfang Yichen came out of Mount Tai and told the world that all the people who entered Mount Tai had died.


    At this time, a loud noise broke out, and the middle-aged white fog around Mount Tai dissipated at this moment.


    As the fog dissipated, people saw a very frightening scene.


    I saw the tall Mount Tai, as if it had been vaguely connected with another larger and frightening mountain.


    In that terrible mountain, it seems that a huge dark figure is about to break free from it.


    At this time, a strong explosion suddenly occurred.


    Such an explosion is even more terrible than the explosion of extremely hot weapons. No one survived within a thousand miles, and both humans and animals died. The smoke and dust shrouded the boundary of Mount Tai for a whole month, and any rescue workers who entered the smoke and dust were gone.


    A month later, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and people found that there were no living creatures in the thousands of miles around.


    At that time, people did not take this matter too seriously, because a huge war was breaking out in Longguo.


    At that time, Fuxingmen, a famous sect of the Dragon Kingdom, and Zhang Jia, a big family, learned about what happened in Mount Tai from the eastern Yichen, so they attributed the death of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia, the leader of Fuxingmen, to the world of no nonsense.


    Since Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, was dead, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen joined hands to take revenge on Wuwei world, and a huge war broke out between the two sides.


    The war lasted two years before it finally came to an end.


    Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have won a great victory, and the Wuwei world has basically been wiped out.


    However, some mysterious events began to appear all over the Dragon kingdom.


    These events are all cases of disappearance, but this is not an ordinary case of disappearance, but a case of disappearance of practitioners.


    At first, it was the disappearance of the world''s famous strong. Then came the disappearance of the heads of major sects and top strongmen. In the end, it has become a collective disappearance of an entire sect.


    Often, in one night, all the disciples of multiple sects disappear strangely, and such a large sect becomes empty and empty.


    Even some powerful sects were involved in this mysterious disappearance, resulting in the complete destruction of many famous sects in one night.


    Such a strange thing led to the joint exploration of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, the two powerful sects of the Dragon Kingdom at that time.


    At that time, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen had just wiped out the Wuwei world in the war and were gaining momentum. They immediately called on practitioners all over the world to trace the culprits behind this series of mysterious collective disappearances.


    However, this is not going well.


    When Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen began their investigation, they also began to appear missing people, and even some of them were core members.

 Chapter 1169

    There are missing people in Zhangjiahe and Fuxingmen, while the other major factions are still missing one after another.


    The situation suddenly reached a critical moment.


    At this moment, practitioners in the world were in a panic for a moment. Basically, in less than a year, half of the practitioners of the whole dragon Kingdom disappeared!


    Even among these missing people, there are some top strongmen of that year.


    Even Dongfang Yichen, who lived through a narrow escape from Mount Tai, also mysteriously disappeared.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen can only turn from attack to defense. They began to strictly restrict their disciples not to go out, and all stay in the sect for defense.


    They even invited a mysterious expert called "wind purple smoke" and "vine" to sit down in case of an accident.


    With the Teng Hefeng Ziyan in charge of the Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen, disappearance case stopped immediately, and two sects did not continue to be missing for a long time.


    However, such peace did not last long.


    Huashan sect, the first-class sect in those years, suddenly disappeared as a whole, and even the people who went to investigate were gone. This shocked the world.


    The Fuxing sect immediately sent the mysterious expert named Teng to Huashan for investigation. However, Teng was attacked by mysterious forces in Huashan.


    Finally, Teng was injured and fled back to Fuxingmen. Fuxingmen and Zhangjia held an emergency meeting overnight.


    No one knows what Zhangjia and Fuxingmen discussed this night.


    People only know that more spiritual sects in the Dragon Kingdom disappeared in one night, and everyone evaporated.


    The next day, information showed that Zhangjia suddenly left the ancestral land of the family and went to Fuxingmen.


    Not long after the zhangjias left, their family ancestral land was attacked by mysterious forces, and the whole family ancestral land was razed to the ground.


    On the way, the people of Zhangjia were also chased by mysterious forces. Fortunately, two experts, fengziyan and Teng, joined hands to resist, and finally ensured that Zhangjia and others fled into the Fuxing gate in time.


    The mysterious force followed and began to attack the mountain where Fuxingmen was located.


    That war was earth shaking, and finally the whole mountain peak where Fuxingmen was located was interrupted.


    However, after the war, people failed to find even one dead body at the scene.


    Some people say that the people of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are also mysteriously missing. Others say that they have evacuated to a safe place.


    Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have disappeared, while the order of the Oriental world is undergoing mysterious changes.


    The remaining top strongmen and top sects in the eastern world are still disappearing quickly and mysteriously. In the end, almost 70% of the practitioners in the whole oriental world disappeared.


    This has greatly damaged the spiritual strength of the whole oriental world, and even serious faults have appeared.


    It was not until many years later that some new sects began to appear slowly. And the emerging sects have formed today''s top ten sects after continuous war and integration.


    The intelligence of MI8 also shows that they have also found that there are forces in the eastern world to tamper with history and cover up the bizarre collective disappearances of that year. At the same time, they are also constantly covering up the deeds of some big sects and celebrities of that year.


    However, due to the issue of authority and attention, MI8 did not conduct too much intelligence discussion and collection.


    MI8''s focus on the eastern world is mainly on the increasingly powerful island countries in the eastern world. Their attention to the dragon country is less than one tenth of that of the island countries. In addition, more personnel of MI8 are investigating things in the western world, and their attention to the eastern world is also very low.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi saw a complete overview of the information, he did not conduct too much investigation on the detailed process of the matter.


    But through these intelligence, Zhang Yi also roughly understood some of the things that happened that year.


    "Mysterious collective disappearance... The power that even Teng and fengziyan can''t resist..."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered, and he already had his own general guess in his heart.


    As Zhang Yi knows in the world, there are only four forces that can defeat wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    One is the power from outside the sky, such as the ancestors of super ancient and large sects that have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years in the Xiuzhen world. However, with the setting of the lock star net array, there is no possibility for extraterrestrial forces to come unless the lock star net array has been destroyed.


    The other is from the power of Youming sect. In those days, in order to kill Zhang Yi, Youming sect once came to a monster who reached the border of crossing robbery. In those years, Zhang Yi couldn''t fight against the dark grid monster. He still relied on rattan and wind Ziyan to eliminate the monster.


    There are two kinds of power left, which are the power from God and immortal respectively. Immortal is the heaven from the ethereal. God may come from the divine world, or from the ancient gods that still exist on the earth.


    These forces are forces that can threaten the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    In addition to these forces, Zhang Yi has not found any power to do all this.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, and finally turned his attention back to Monica and Alice.


    "First solve the immediate problems, and then go back to solve the problems over there."


    In Zhang Yi''s heart, he has a faint feeling that there must be some connection between the changes in the western world and the changes in the eastern world.


    And this time the western world didn''t come in vain. At least he has got some very valuable information from Alice and Monica. Zhang Yi also believes that once the secret behind the changes in the western world is solved, it may be able to solve everything that has happened in the eastern world.


    At this time, the two beauties'' emotions had begun to calm down. Monica didn''t cry anymore, and Alice didn''t beg any more.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where is Cain now?"


    This was directed at Alice. After all, Monica had been in the secret room for fifty years, and what she knew was only limited to that year.


    Zhang Yi also knows that all the changes in the western world are the arrival of Cain in the final analysis, and the root of all problems comes from the ancestor of this blood family.


    From Cain, we will be able to get the key to unlock all the answers.


    Alice answered:


    "My identity is not enough to know where Cain is. Even ordinary high-level blood families may not know. I''m afraid only the leaders of major blood parties know Cain''s position."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "So how to find the party leader?"


    Alice replied:


    "In Lun City, there is a stronghold of the blood clan demon party, where many senior blood clan leaders reside. But I think even if Mr. Zhang doesn''t look for them, they will soon look for Mr. Zhang. After all, the Royal Palace has already become a sieve, and many people are willing to be dogs for those blood families. I''m afraid the news of Mr. Zhang''s arrival will soon spread to the ears of those blood families. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "It would be better if they came to me so that I wouldn''t bother to find them."


    Alice was excited, but worried.


    The strength of the blood clan has always made her full of fear and fear. Now the man makes Alice get some sense of security, but at the same time, she is full of anxiety.


    Alice is afraid that if even Zhang Yi''s only hope is killed by the blood clan, Alice will face only endless despair.


    Immediately Alice could not help but say:


    "Mr. Zhang, would you please wait a moment? I think if we want to deal with the blood clan this time, we need to gather other forces. To be honest, I haven''t been idle these years. I''ve been secretly contacting the western world and still resisting the power of blood clan! If we can get the help of those people, we can not only enhance our strength, but also get more information! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi thought a little and asked:


    "How much time do you need to prepare?"


    Alice replied:


    "Give me a month, and I can connect all the strong! Because some strong people are trying to avoid the pursuit of the blood clan, their whereabouts are hidden and difficult to find. It takes time for these people to connect. "


    What Zhang Yi thinks:


    "One month... Is enough for me to recover from my injury."


    Before he was injured that year, Zhang Yi''s strength had reached the seventh level of human king''s decision.


    When he left the strange time and space and returned to the world, Zhang Yi once calculated that it would take him at least half a year to recover from his injury. However, with the help of Danjing''s little original Qi and the colored lake water brought back from the divine world, Zhang Yi''s time to recover from the injury was greatly shortened.


    Now, Zhang Yi can fully provide for his injury in this month and return to his strength in that year!


    So Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Now he has to face Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, which is likely to be an ancient god in legend.


    Facing the powerful ancient god, Zhang Yi must try his best to get more power and information.


    Therefore, during this period, Zhang Yi will seize the time to heal his wounds and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Westerners undoubtedly know the things in the western world best. He also needs Alice to gather the strong men in the western world to see if they can get more information about Cain from them, so as to find out the way to deal with Cain.


    Alice was overjoyed when she heard Zhang Yi''s promise:


    "Mr. Zhang, please follow me. Now the palace can''t stay. I will take you to an absolutely safe and secret place to rest and wait."


    Alice has now decided to take refuge in Zhang Yi, so she knows that even she can''t continue to stay in the royal family.


    She is the one who surrendered to the blood clan, but now she is mixed with the Romani butcher, who has a deep blood feud with the blood clan, so the blood clan will be angry with her.


    Fortunately, Alice had already arranged for it.


    She knows how to take Zhang Yi to avoid the eyes and ears of the blood clan, go to a safe and secret place, and then carry out their plan against the blood clan.


    Immediately, the party secretly left the palace under Alice''s arrangement and hid in Lun city.

 Chapter 1170

    The royal family has indeed become a sieve.


    The light Knight woke up and the news of Zhang Yi''s return came into the blood clan''s ears at the first time.


    It is said that the blood clan in Lun city has immediately opened the highest level of alert. At the same time, the main high-level leaders of the blood clan demon party in control of Lun city have withdrawn from Lun city to discuss this emergency in a secret stronghold. Even the leader of the demon party who has not appeared for a long time appeared and participated in the discussion of this meeting.


    The royal family has become a sieve, not only for blood families, but also for other forces.


    The news of Zhang Yi''s return and the awakening of the knight of light also spread to the ears of extraordinary forces in the western world in a short time.


    At this moment, the extraordinary forces in the whole western world were immediately like a heavy bomb, which shocked countless people one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mysterious forest.


    In front of a tall oak tree.


    A thin young man knelt in front of the oak tree and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    The boy was listening. He could hear the oak tree talking to him.


    no


    This is the whole nature whispering to him.


    "Everyone is a tree, with annual rings, flowers and four seasons."


    This is the conversation of the oak tree.


    But the boy knelt down, hung his head and was silent.


    Finally, he sneered:


    "Hatred, like a ring, deepens day by day, engraves forever and will not disappear!"


    The young man''s sneer is full of endless resentment and resentment.


    Such a smile should not have appeared on a druid.


    Yes, the boy is a druid, a survivor of the massacre in which the Druids were exterminated.


    At the same time, he is also an avenger!


    The oak whispered, but still full of peace:


    "Balance is the way of nature. Life is the source of eternity. "


    Youth''s face, but did not put down hatred.


    His anger filled his body, making the whole forest tremble at this moment.


    He listens to the voice of nature, which can tell him all the answers he wants.


    At last he heard the message he wanted. The knight of light woke up and the Roman butcher returned.


    "The light that awakens from darkness will shine on the world! The return of the butcher must once again stain the earth with blood! "


    The boy finally opened his eyes.


    Only his eyes could not see the eyes and whites, only a surging light.


    The boy drew his hand back from the oak tree, as if he no longer needed the comfort of nature.


    Yes, he has given up the pursuit of natural balance and gone to the extreme - Revenge!


    When the Druids were slaughtered, hatred filled every cell of the boy.


    He will never forget that day, the forest where the peace loving Druids gathered was besieged by the blood clan, and all Druids were brutally killed by the blood clan.


    The nightmare is not over. The bodies of Druids are full of rich natural energy, so they are gathered by blood clans and piled up into a hill.


    Immediately after that, the blood clan began to lay eggs on the mountain where the corpses piled up. After the vampire cubs hatched in the eggs, they began to eat the Druids'' corpses as nutrients for their growth and development.


    Such a scene has become an eternal nightmare in the hearts of teenagers!


    All he did since then is revenge!


    He has been waiting for opportunities for decades.


    Now, the opportunity comes!


    However, the oak tree did not give up its comfort and persuasion to the youth:


    "The dust will eventually return to the dust, and the earth will eventually return to the earth. You and your enemies will one day turn into the dust of this world, regardless of each other. "


    However, the boy has made up his mind to go.


    As he walked out of the forest, he said in a deep voice:


    "The moment I woke up from the emerald dream, I knew that I would embark on a road full of thorns, carrying the glory of nature, listening to the blessing of the moonlight, swearing in the name of the forest, sharp teeth and claws would roar and smash all obstacles, so that those blood families could feel the power and anger from nature! Please forgive my selfish anger and bless me in the night song again! Maybe in a few years, I can come back here again, snuggle up to the tree of life and enjoy peace forever. Or, never return... "


    As he said this, the boy drifted away.


    He gradually left the forest and headed for the destination that nature told him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Township.


    bar.


    A tired middle-aged man was lying on a chair in the bar. He had a beard on his face. Although his body was strong and vigorous, his face looked very haggard.


    The most surprising thing is that the middle-aged man actually carries a long sword of ancient style.


    Such a long sword made the young people in the town laugh. They prefer to need guns, and only old antiques can carry swords.


    However, the middle-aged man seemed to be drunk. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. He seemed to be sleeping. Even the busy environment of the bar could not wake him up, let alone the ridicule of the young people.


    However, when one hand reached for his long sword, the middle-aged man with his eyes closed grabbed the hand very accurately and quickly!


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    The middle-aged man didn''t open his eyes, he said coldly, and then threw away the hand that tried to steal his sword.


    And a laugh came:


    "Lone wolf, you still wake up!"


    The laughter made the middle-aged man called the lone wolf suddenly open his eyes.


    He looked at the smiling fat man in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help but stand up and give the fat man a close hug:


    "Wild boar, I don''t know what brings you here! When was the last time we met? Forty years ago? Or longer. "


    They hugged each other.


    They were comrades in arms who fought side by side in the demon hunter guild to protect the peace of the western world.


    However, as the headquarters of the demon hunter guild was slaughtered by the blood clan and the demon hunter guild was completely dissolved, their former comrades in arms were scattered everywhere and had not been reunited for decades.


    Now they are very excited to meet again after a long separation.


    After excitement, the fat man called wild boar ordered a glass of wine and sat down in front of the lone wolf.


    He drank the whisky in one breath, then opened his mouth and said in a low voice:


    "Lone wolf, there''s a turnaround! According to the reliable information I have received, the knight of light has awakened from the darkness, and the Romani butcher has also crossed the ocean to London! Princess Alice has called on the power of the western world to resist the rule of the blood clan in the name of the two! The day of our revenge has finally come! "


    Hearing this, the lone wolf was stunned.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, and his calm face returned to drunkenness.


    He laughed for a while before pointing to the fat man and laughing:


    "Boar, you have lost your vigilance. Can''t you see? This is a trap set by those despicable and cunning blood clans to lure us to gather these resistance forces and then eat a pot! Don''t be ridiculous! The light knight has already died in the dark, and the Romani butcher has already died in a mountain of the Dragon kingdom. How can two dead people come back to life? And that Princess Alice, she''s blood! She works for the blood clan. How can she call on people to fight against the blood clan? "


    The lone wolf laughed as he spoke.


    While laughing, he picked up his glass and continued to drink.


    Revenge.


    He didn''t want to.


    But over the past few decades, they have made many attempts. However, as a result, there was no other gain except constantly losing soldiers and defeating generals and watching comrades in arms leave themselves one by one.


    Cain is so powerful that even the strongest swordsman of the demon hunter guild was killed by Cain when he went to deal with Cain. Others don''t want to defeat Cain.


    Not to mention Cain, even the leaders of the major blood parties and even the high-level strong can''t deal with it so easily.


    Over the years, the lone wolf has tried countless times to avenge his comrades in arms, so he can only rely on alcohol to paralyze himself all day.


    "It''s true!"


    The boar couldn''t help yelling:


    "You know me. If it wasn''t for reliable information, I wouldn''t come to you!"


    The lone wolf drank another glass of wine, and then he laughed and said:


    "Brother boar, you have been confused by those blood families and completely lost your mind. The blood clan has set up all kinds of traps in order to find us out these years. Haven''t you tried enough? Those vampires are taking advantage of your weakness of desire and hope to lure you into the bait. "


    The boar looked at the lone wolf and was silent for a long time. Then he stood up and said:


    "No, you lost your courage."


    When the lone wolf heard this, the ridicule on his face disappeared in an instant, and the whole man became angry in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    He slapped the table and stood up, staring at the wild boar.


    The boar stared back and said:


    "My friend, in those days, you knew that there were tigers in the mountain. Even if you knew that it was the trap of the blood clan, you had to drill into it in order to break the trap of the blood clan by relying on your own wisdom and strength and completely defeat them when the blood clan thought they were successful! At that time, you were fearless and completed all kinds of incredible tasks! But now you... You''d better find a mirror to take a good look at you! "


    Then the boar grabbed the hat on the table, put it on and was about to leave here.


    Before leaving, he put a note on the table:


    "This is the place where Princess Alice called the crowd. You decide whether to go or not."


    With that, the boar turned and left the bar.


    Alone, Dugu Aotian sat back in his chair. He stared at the little note on the table.


    In the end, he angrily grabbed the note, crumpled it into a ball, and then threw it into the dustbin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a short period of time, all werewolves, the witch guild, the magician guild, and any other supernatural people in the western world who kept an eye on it learned about it.


    Some people have begun to act, while the vast majority remain on the sidelines.


    But in any case, people have begun to feel that there will be a huge shock in the western world!

 Chapter 1171

    While the whole western world is discussing about the three people, the butcher Romani, the knight of light and Princess Alice, these three people seem to have evaporated from the world.


    No one knew where they had gone. There was even news that the royal family had issued an internal wanted warrant and ordered MI5, which is responsible for the domestic intelligence of the United Kingdom, to arrest Princess Alice.


    At the same time, the dark world of Lun city has also issued a reward to find the whereabouts of the three people.


    However, such a reward lasted for a long time without results.


    Therefore, many people believe that these three people have already left London, or even the United Kingdom.


    However, no one knew that the three men did not leave London.


    They live right under everyone''s nose.


    There used to be a perfect air defense system underground in Lun city. This air defense system can be traced back to history, so what Zhang Yi taught Monica is the principle of hetulo book:


    "The number of the five elements is the number of the five elements, that is, water one, fire two, wood three, gold four and soil five, also known as the number of Xiaoyan. 1¡¢ Three, five and are positive numbers, and the sum is nine, so nine is the number of anodes. 2¡¢ Four is the Yin number, and its sum is six, so six is the extreme number of Yin. The numbers of yin and yang are combined into fifteen numbers, so when they are transformed into Luoshu, they are fifteen numbers both vertically and horizontally, which is the number of yin and Yang and five elements. "


    Monica listened carefully.


    In these two days, Monica has learned cloud Dun, dragon Dun and tiger dun. Her control of power has improved more than one level.


    This made Monica feel the mystery of Oriental magic, which made her study hard.


    Zhang Yi spoke for a while and asked:


    "Monica, do you remember what I said?"


    Monica replied seriously:


    "Master, Monica dare not forget."


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "I''ll test you. What''s the number of days and dry?"


    Monica replied seriously:


    "Tens of rivers are the number of ten days. The number of friends is: one and six, two and seven are the same way, three and eight are friends, four and nine are friends, and five and ten are the same virtue. It is the number of things that exist. Therefore, a and B are one and six, B and G are two and seven, C and Xin are three and eight friends, Ding Ren are four and nine friends, and Wu GUI are five and ten same virtues. After the ten Heavenly stems are combined, they will be transformed into the five elements of the intersection of heavenly stems, and the body of the five elements of the river map will be transformed into the use of the five elements of heavenly stems. "


    While Monica said these answers seriously, there was a strange feeling in the room.


    A white classic beauty with blond hair and blue eyes, but when she opens her mouth, she is in classical Chinese of the East, which is inevitably full of a strong disharmony.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t have this weird feeling.


    Not to mention that the western population speaks classical Chinese, Zhang Yi has seen a lot of things that are not human talking about the formula of cultivating Dharma, so he has already seen it.


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening to Monica:


    "Well, it seems that you have remembered what I said. Then next, show me the mystery of fengdun and let me see if you just stay on theory. "


    Monica nodded, and then she suddenly moved.


    She seemed to disappear in front of Zhang Yi, but bursts of breeze and virtual shadows began to appear in the room.


    At least as like as two peas, each of them looks like Monica. They are all alike, but they are different in posture.


    New shadows continue to appear, while the old ones slowly dissipate in the air.


    And Monica''s real body is hard to tell.


    A moment later, the empty shadow finally disappeared, and Monica reappeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction:


    "Good! Your talent is OK, and you study very hard. As long as you continue to practice, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the whole western world to meet an enemy. "


    Monica is determined, which is very rare. In addition, her talent is not bad. Only Zhang Yi needs to cultivate her slowly, and she is bound to become a first-class strong person in the future.


    When Monica heard Zhang Yi''s comments on her, she was also very happy:


    "Thank you for your praise! I will also continue to strive to become a first-class strong man and live up to my master''s expectations! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech.


    If a disciple of the East is evaluated by Zhang Yi, most people will say that Zhang Yimu likes it, and will modestly say how insufficient he is, and so on.


    While Westerners are more direct, Monica''s answer is undoubtedly the embodiment of westerners'' character.


    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll continue to heal."


    Zhang Yi waved at Monica and said:


    "It may take me a long time to heal this time, about seven days. Don''t let anyone disturb me during this time. "


    Zhang Yi has been healing in this secret base during this period, and his injury has recovered to 7788.


    In the last seven days, Zhang Yi decided to treat the injury completely at one time.


    When Monica heard Zhang Yi''s words, she immediately replied seriously:


    "Monica will guard in front of the master''s house to the death and will never let anyone disturb the master!"


    With that, Monica pressed the sword around her waist and got up and left the room.


    After she closed the door of Zhang Yi''s room, the whole person stood in front of Zhang Yi''s room like a guard.


    In the room, Zhang Yi took out the colored lake water and began to drink some lake water.


    These lakes contain vigorous and pure life energy. Although these life energy can not be directly treated, it plays a strong auxiliary role in Zhang Yi''s healing.


    After drinking the colored lake water from the divine world, Zhang Yi took out some medicinal materials he prepared and took them. Finally, he began to urge the original Qi in his body from the small point of Danjing.


    In a multi pronged state, Zhang Yi began self-treatment.


    Healing is a faster and smoother process.


    A person is seriously injured and dying. It is most difficult to heal at the beginning. Once the initial danger is passed, the next treatment will be much easier. Once a person''s injury gets better, the rest will become smoother and easier.


    Now Zhang Yi has entered the final stage of treating his own injury, so Zhang Yi is fully confident of treating the rest of the injury.


    He said it would take seven days, but in fact he expected that the time after treatment would be definitely shorter than seven days.


    Zhang Yi''s current injury only saw that the channels in his body that were not smooth were reopened, and then some damaged channels were reconnected.


    As long as all this is done, Zhang Yi''s strength will return to the state before he was injured!


    In Zhang Yi''s self-treatment, time passed slowly, his injury was recovering rapidly, and his strength was improving rapidly.


    Finally, in six days, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes:


    "My injury has finally healed! And my strength is stronger! "

 Chapter 1172

    After six consecutive days of treatment, Zhang Yi''s injury has recovered and his strength has fully recovered.


    If we take a closer look at his temperament at this time, we will find a very special place, and his vicissitudes of life temperament is getting weaker and weaker.


    When he was injured, Zhang Yi''s vicissitudes of life were very obvious, which was unforgettable at a glance.


    However, after Zhang Yi recovered from his injury, his special temperament has become weaker and weaker, which makes his whole temperament slowly change to that of ordinary people.


    This is an expression of great cleverness and great wisdom.


    When a person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he will return to nature. At that time, some of his dazzling and prominent temperament will disappear, making him a person who will not be found if he falls into the crowd.


    Only those who don''t have enough cultivation level will have a particularly sharp and dazzling breath, so that people can see him at a glance in the crowd.


    Of course, Zhang Yi has not yet completely returned to nature. His vicissitudes of temperament is only fading, but it has not completely disappeared.


    "Now my strength has been restored to the seventh floor of the king''s decision. I have found the opportunity to break through to the eighth floor, and what I am waiting for is to break through at the right time. "


    When Zhang Yi chose song Yuyao in the parallel world of jiuchongtian, he had a breakthrough opportunity.


    But then he ushered in a duel with Ling Tianyi, and almost died with his injury. He was trapped in a strange time and space for 50 years before he was able to leave.


    Now that he has finally recovered from his injury, Zhang Yi can also start preparing for a breakthrough.


    "But I don''t have enough time..."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He doesn''t know how many years it will take for this breakthrough.


    It may take another fifty years, or it may take longer.


    But now Zhang Yi can''t spend so long to break through. There are too many immediate things waiting for him to deal with.


    But if the strength does not continue to break through, Zhang Yi is not sure of winning in the face of more and more strong enemies, even ancient gods.


    This forms a paradox, a seemingly inextricable knot.


    Time is always an eternal problem.


    In particular, too long time will really change too many things in the world. The vicissitudes of life are the most unpredictable.


    Zhang Yi was trapped in a strange time and space for 50 years. After coming out, the world has changed greatly.


    It is impossible to predict what will happen to heaven and earth after he has been closed for decades or even a hundred years.


    If you can''t get the information about the well-being of your family and find out the whereabouts of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi can''t safely close down and break through.


    You should know that breakthrough needs to be free of distractions. Zhang Yi can''t waste so much time to shut down when he is concerned. Even if he does, he will inevitably fail to break through because of distractions in his heart, or even go crazy.


    "In the future, things can only be put aside first. Let''s solve the current problems."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly. He could only put down the breakthrough first and deal with the things in front of him.


    Immediately Zhang Yi got up and went to the bedroom door.


    After opening the door, I saw Monica still guarding the door.


    When seeing Zhang Yi come out, Monica couldn''t help saying with joy:


    "Master, you finally came out!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where''s Alice?"


    Monica replied:


    "The princess heard that the master was expected to leave the customs tomorrow, so she went out in advance to contact some strong people in the western world to facilitate the gathering and discussion with the master tomorrow."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "It''s time to go out for a walk, Monica. Change your clothes and go out with me."


    Now Monica is wearing armor. It''s not suitable to go out.


    Monica nodded immediately. Then she went back to her room to change her clothes.


    After a while, when she came out, she saw that she had changed into a long black skirt and a black windbreaker.


    This makes her whole person look particularly elegant and full of classical charm.


    In particular, the black skirt sets off her white and greasy skin, which also makes her perfect figure more exquisite.


    She painted light makeup, but added a bit of charm.


    Monica was originally a full beauty, but she always looked too serious and fierce in her armor. Now she changed her military uniform and changed into red, and the whole person suddenly became radiant.


    She came to Zhang Yi with a blush on her cheek:


    "Master, i... is my dress still suitable? If not, I will continue to change! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about her dress, but said:


    "That''s it. I haven''t seen the night view of Lun city for a long time."


    Although it has been in the underground base, it will not affect Zhang Yi''s judgment time at all.


    He knew very well that it was nine o''clock in the evening in London.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Monica left the underground base and came to the street of Lun city.


    It''s windy at night in Lun city. There are still many pedestrians on the main road at this point.


    Zhang Yi and Monica walked down the street and looked at the night scenery around them.


    Soon, they came to the famous tower bridge in Lun city.


    Facing the salty smell from the sea, Zhang Yi pointed to a restaurant in the distance and said:


    "A little girl once invited me to eat in that restaurant. I didn''t expect that the restaurant was still there after so many years."


    Monica said:


    "What the master said is Miss Zhang Siyi?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I almost forgot that you met Siyi."


    Zhang Siyi is Zhang Junshan''s granddaughter and Zhang Yi''s niece.


    When Zhang Yi came to the United Kingdom, he was entertained by Zhang Siyi, which enabled Zhang Siyi and his father to return to the Dragon kingdom to recognize their ancestors.


    But that was 50 years ago.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Monica, let''s go get something to eat."


    Now, Zhang Yi is particularly interested in revisiting his hometown.


    Monica blushed again when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Master, I am happy to accept your invitation!"


    Since she took off her military armor and changed into red, Monica''s strong side seemed to be taken off, and her feminine side became more and more beautiful.


    Zhang Yi took Monica to the restaurant. Now the restaurant is no longer the ordinary restaurant in those days, but has been richly decorated. It is obviously a medium and high-end restaurant.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Yi and his colleagues came to dinner very late, so they no longer need to make an appointment in advance.


    After Zhang Yi and Monica entered the restaurant, they immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Monica is too beautiful, and Zhang Yi has a dusty appearance and temperament. They stand together like a pair of beautiful people, which makes people marvel and envy.


    When Zhang Yi and Monica sat down at the table, it was so hot that many people secretly looked at them.


    The men''s eyes focused on Monica, while the women looked at Zhang Yi angrily.


    For most people, there is appreciation in their eyes. Even some dirty people''s eyes are at most the desire of men and women.


    However, among the many eyes, there is one that is out of tune with everyone.


    Because this vision is full of appetite!


    This kind of unusual eyes can''t escape the eyes of Zhang Yi and Monica. After all, they are both top strong now.


    After sitting down, Monica whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, there is a blood clan in the back."


    The eye source full of appetite is a blood clan.


    Monica is very familiar with the smell of blood clan.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "It''s just a small blood clan. It''s not worth wasting time on it."


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense is more accurate. He can feel that the blood clan is just a level 3 extraordinary person, that is, the cultivation of breaking through the valley. For Zhang Yi, who is now healed, this cultivation blood clan is no different from an ant that can crush him with his hand.


    People can easily crush ants, but few people are willing to waste time to crush ants.


    Zhang Yi, at this time, is the same.


    After Monica heard Zhang Yi''s words, she stopped paying attention to the blood family.


    After all, no matter 50 years ago or 50 years later, there have been many blood races among ordinary people in Lun city. This kind of thing has always existed and can not be avoided.


    At this time, the dishes have been served.


    The waiter opened the wine for them, poured the wine into their glasses and left.


    Zhang Yi picked up the glass:


    "Monica, cheers to our reunion."


    Zhang Yi has always believed that it is a happy event to meet his old friend again after a long separation, which is worth drinking and celebrating.


    After all, for practitioners, they often shut up once, and many of the old people they once knew will disappear in this world.


    Zhang Yi has experienced many such things in his previous life. After all, the later the practice, the longer the time of closure. And in a long time, there will always be people coming and going.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi cherishes every old friend.


    Monica also hurried to pick up her glass:


    "Cheers!"


    The two drank up the wine in the cup.


    Next, just as they were going to talk about the past, a burst of aroma came to their nostrils.


    Then a beautiful woman in a red dress came to Zhang Yi.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The zipper on my back is open, but I can''t reach it. Can you help me?"


    What I saw in front of me was a very sexual beauty.


    The beauty''s figure is good enough to explode. It can be said that the big and round places are unambiguous, and the proportion of the thin and long places is perfect.


    The beautiful woman has fiery red hair and red lips. Her every frown and smile is full of infinite flattery. She is simply a top-grade beauty full of fatal temptation to men.


    Zhang Yi and Monica couldn''t help sneering. They all knew that the red dress beauty was the weak blood family in the restaurant!

 Chapter 1173

    At this time, the blood beauty constantly twisted her waist and showed her back to Zhang Yi.


    I saw that the zipper of her skirt on her back was indeed opened, which made her smooth and delicate back appear, especially dazzling.


    And it is not difficult to see that she is not wearing extra clothes, but only a long skirt.


    If it were another man, I''m afraid I couldn''t resist this temptation.


    But Zhang Yi is not an ordinary man. His eyes are slightly cold.


    Blood clan will not easily contact people unless they start hunting.


    And this blood clan beauty deliberately lures her prey!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to drink with Monica and ignored the blood beauty.


    As soon as these words came out, many men around peeping at the situation here almost sprayed rice.


    No time?


    Do you have time to help a beautiful woman zip up?


    There is only one such explanation, that is, his wife was present!


    The men looked at Monica sitting opposite Zhang Yi and couldn''t help knowing one after another.


    They all thought that Monica must be Zhang Yi''s wife, and Zhang Yi was afraid that her wife would be angry, so she was pretending to be serious.


    But men also feel that Zhang Yi is blessed. Although Monica is not as sexy as the beauty in red dress, she is no less beautiful than the beauty in red dress, even more so.


    The most important thing is that Monica has an inviolable temperament, which can often arouse the conquering desire of ambitious men.


    So on the whole, Monica is far more rare and rare than the beauty in red dress.


    It is also true that men gradually understand why Zhang Yi is hypocritical.


    After Zhang Yi''s refusal, people also think that the beauty in red dress will retreat in spite of difficulties.


    However, who knows, the red skirt beauty stretched her hand to her back and zipped up herself.


    Then the red skirt beauty sat down beside Zhang Yi, put her hand on Zhang Yi''s shoulder and smiled:


    "Handsome boy, my name is attasha. I don''t know your name?"


    When the red dress beauty who claimed to be atasha said this, some strange red lights twinkled in her eyes.


    The moment she noticed the red light, Monica couldn''t help shooting the red dress beauty on the spot.


    Because Monica has noticed that this is the blood clan''s unique hypnosis!


    Some blood families who practice hypnosis will use hypnosis to control the consciousness of their prey, so that the prey can be hypnotized and take the bait.


    Now that attasha failed to seduce, she began to use hypnosis against Zhang Yi, which made Monica lively.


    When Monica was about to do it, Zhang Yi reached out and pressed Monica''s hand.


    When Monica was caught by Zhang Yi, her whole body could not help but tremble, and her heart accelerated and jumped wildly in an instant.


    Zhang Yi said to Monica lightly:


    "If the little ant wants to play, we''ll play with it."


    Zhang Yi didn''t intend to take care of such a small blood clan, but the blood clan came together again and again and even used hypnosis, which made Zhang Yi decide to play with her.


    When Monica heard Zhang Yi''s words, she quickly blushed and nodded. She blushed not because of Zhang Yi''s words, but because she felt the temperature in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Attasha was slightly surprised:


    "What ant?"


    She has used hypnosis to hypnotize the prey, but it seems that the prey is not hypnotized at this time? Instead, he said some strange things.


    While attasha was wondering, Zhang Yi had turned his head and looked at attasha.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes filled with air and answered:


    "My name is Zhang Yi."


    Atasha looked at Zhang Yi''s appearance and was secretly happy. She knew that Zhang Yi had been hypnotized now.


    She has successfully hypnotized countless men. She knows very well what human beings look like after being hypnotized.


    Immediately, she saw a proud smile on the corner of atasha''s mouth, and she said:


    "Zhang Yi, would you like to leave your wife for a moment and accompany me outside to blow the wind?"


    As she spoke, attasha stood up and walked outside the restaurant.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    With that, Zhang Yi also got up and left with atasha.


    In the restaurant, only Monica is still eating alone.


    When the men around saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    They are all lamenting that there are still many scum men in this world. As for the Oriental just now, he had such a beautiful wife, but he had to hook up with the beautiful woman in red dress, and even was led away by the beautiful woman in red dress. This Oriental man is really dissatisfied.


    But at the same time, people were full of wonder. Their husbands were led away by hook. Why did Monica eat alone, as if nothing had happened.


    People are confused, but they don''t want to meddle.


    Outside the restaurant, the enchanting attasha has been leading the way, and Zhang Yi has been following her.


    Soon, attasha took Zhang Yi into a narrow and dark roadway.


    As soon as they entered the dark lane, their bodies were shrouded in darkness, so that outsiders would not notice that there were two figures in the darkness even if they passed by.


    When attasha''s body entered the darkness, her original blue eyes were emitting scarlet light.


    She suddenly jumped up, hugged Zhang Yi tightly and completely pasted her full body.


    "You are delicious!"


    Atasha''s eyes, which radiated two red lights in the dark, were full of endless appetite:


    "I just like a man like you!"


    In the darkness, atasha''s skin had become extremely pale, and two sharp fangs had been exposed in her fiery red lips.


    Each blood group has its own eating habits.


    Some blood clans only like to drink blood, while some blood clans also like to eat meat, some like to eat bones, some blood clans like to eat fat people with more fat meat, some blood clans like to eat tender children, and some blood clans like to eat strong men with more lean meat, etc.


    And attasha has a special hobby. She likes to eat handsome guys.


    In particular, before eating a handsome man, she would also tie up cotton together, not forgetting to be happy while eating, so as to achieve double satisfaction.


    Immediately, attasha held Zhang Yi tightly, and her inner desire became stronger and stronger.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Attasha said eagerly that her appetite and another desire had made it impossible for her to continue to control.


    She''s going to enjoy the man and eat the man!


    In the dark, Zhang Yi''s mouth tilted a somber smile:


    "Are you sure?"


    Agatha''s face froze.


    A hypnotized person will only unconsciously obey orders. How can he ask?


    However, before atasha could think about it, Zhang Yi had stretched out his strong arms and firmly embraced Agatha''s sexual body.


    This hug, very hard!


    Really very hard!


    Because at the moment when Zhang Yi hugged, he only heard "click!"¡° Click! "¡° Click! " The voice of kept ringing on atatha.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi''s excessive hug made atasha''s bones broken by Zhang Yi in an instant. I don''t know how many.


    Such an accident made atasha scream in pain.


    She struggled desperately, and then Zhang Yi''s arms held her firmly like an iron hoop, and they became tighter and tighter, constantly breaking more bones on her body, but she couldn''t break free at all.


    This forced Agatha to take the initiative to attack:


    "I want your life!"


    After hearing attasha''s venomous cry, her face was full of ferocity. She opened her mouth and bit fiercely at the main artery of Zhang Yi''s neck.


    This bite was very smooth. Atasha bit Zhang Yi''s neck in an instant.


    However


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound came out.


    Following attasha, she raised her head strangely, and saw that the two tusks in her mouth were broken!


    For a moment, atasha felt as if she had bitten on steel.


    No, even steel attasha is confident of biting two holes in the top, but Zhang Yi''s neck is countless times stiffer than steel.


    But she didn''t know that Zhang Yi, who has recovered from his injury, has recovered to the level of that year. Can it be countered by a weak blood family like her?


    That''s why attasha''s Fierce bite not only failed to break Zhang Yi''s skin, but also broke her teeth.


    But Zhang Yi''s arms held hard again at this time, accompanied by "click!" With a crisp sound, atasha''s spine was immediately broken by Zhang Yi.


    After breaking her spine, atasha lost her combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Zhang Yi''s arms were finally released, and attasha lay down on the ground.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''ll satisfy you with everything... "


    Atasha, lying on the ground, showed an expression of pear blossom with rain. At the same time, she also showed her body heartily, trying to attract Zhang Yi''s pity for jade.


    Atasha already knew that she had met an expert who was beyond her ability to deal with, so she had to stabilize the other party before she could continue to look for opportunities to escape or summon her companions to help.


    However, her calculation was wrong. Zhang Yi was not the kind of person who would pity the enemy.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at atasha lying on the ground in a seductive posture and asked:


    "Attasha, which party are you from? Secret party, evil party or neutral party? "


    Attasha was surprised when she heard the speech.


    People who can ask such questions are undoubtedly people who have a certain understanding of the blood family.


    Immediately, attasha said with a charming smile:


    "I don''t know what you said? I''m just an ordinary blood clan. If you let me go today, I''ll appreciate your kindness and be willing to promise each other! "


    When Zhang Yi heard that attasha was still pretending to be garlic, he showed a heavy smile:


    "No, right? You''ll regret it soon. "


    After saying that, I saw a flame suddenly jumping out of Zhang Yi''s finger.


    What is shocking is that the flame is not red, but a strange dark blue like a ghost fire.


    "This thing has a miraculous effect on your blood clan. It will make your blood clan feel better than death. Enjoy it."


    After that, Zhang Yi pressed the blue flame in the center of attasha''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, atasha''s shrill scream suddenly broke out.

 Chapter 1174

    In the dark lane, the woman''s scream continued.


    The place where this roadway is located is remote, and there are few pedestrians. In addition, there are no people at night.


    Even if occasionally one or two passers-by passed by the roadway, when they heard the woman''s shrill scream in the roadway, they were scared to flee one after another and didn''t mind their own business.


    Because some gangs are very rampant recently, they are cruel and lazy, and anyone who destroys their good deeds will suffer their crazy revenge.


    So for ordinary people, they can''t afford it, so they can only choose to avoid it.


    And no one knows that in this dark lane, Zhang Yi is torturing atasha to extort a confession.


    "I said! I said! I say everything! "


    Atasha cried:


    "Please don''t burn me again. I''ll tell you everything!"


    Atasha slept on the ground, struggling and twisting in pain. In her blood red eyes, there was no bloodthirsty desire at this time. There was only pain and fear.


    At this time, Zhang Yi raised his hand and took back the blue fire.


    The blue fire is called karma fire.


    Karma fire is said to come from hell and burn evil ghosts.


    This fire is particularly rare. Zhang Yi also spent a lot of skill to get a little fire as big as soybeans.


    Karmic fire is full of miraculous effects on ghosts and demons. It specifically burns ghost souls. The more evil ghosts commit, the stronger its effect will be.


    Vampires are also a kind of ghosts. The female vampire ate a lot of people and was sinful, so when she faced the fire, she had no resistance at all, and even made her feel like falling into hell and suffering from hell torture.


    Karma fire is also the most effective torture for ghosts.


    Zhang Yicai showed a little karma, and the female vampire couldn''t stand it. If she hadn''t been able to commit suicide, she almost wanted to die to get rid of the pain caused by karma.


    In a short time, the female vampire has collapsed and can only give up tenacious resistance and beg for mercy:


    "Please don''t burn me with that fire. I''ll say everything! As long as you don''t burn me with that fire, you can do whatever you want! "


    The female vampire cried and begged for mercy. Now she really doesn''t dare to continue playing tricks on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly, and then helped atasha up on the ground.


    At this time, the bones on atasha''s body had begun to heal one after another under the powerful self-healing ability of the blood clan, but her psychological injury had not healed at all.


    Her plump body could not stop shaking, and her big scarlet eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, in her eyes, the Oriental talent in front of her was a truly terrible devil.


    Zhang Yi looked at atasha and frowned slightly:


    "You look so ugly after you spend your makeup crying. And you''ve been rolling on the ground for a long time. It''s also dirty. "


    Attasha was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi said such words.


    If the man dares to say that about her, she will definitely eat the man without bones.


    However, at this time, in the face of Zhang Yi, atasha did not dare to complain at all.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Now you go to find a place to clean yourself, then mend your makeup, and finally come to the restaurant where we met just now. When you''re dressed up, I''ll ask you another question. "


    After that, Zhang Yi walked out of the roadway alone.


    It was as if he had really allowed atatha to deal with her personal appearance.


    Attasha couldn''t help wondering:


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    Zhang Yi turned back slightly and smiled at atashasen:


    "I''m sure you won''t, because you can''t afford the consequences. Remember, you''d better hurry up because I have limited patience and don''t have time to wait for you too long. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the roadway and really threw atasha in place alone.


    If Zhang Yi dares to do so, he will have his own assurance.


    If attasha dares to run, Zhang Yi can make her pay her due punishment in five minutes.


    How can an ant escape the control of a person with a heart?


    After leaving the roadway, Zhang Yi returned to the restaurant alone.


    Monica sees Zhang Yi coming back and quickly pours wine for Zhang Yi.


    Monica didn''t ask much about what had just happened.


    Sure enough.


    Before they finished a glass of wine, a dazzling beauty in red dress appeared in the restaurant again.


    It was atatha who came back.


    At this time, attasha has been dressed up again. Although she is full of reluctance and panic, she still comes to Zhang Yi and sits down.


    This scene surprised the men in the restaurant.


    All the men admired Zhang Yi at this moment. They all thought that Zhang Yi had conquered atasha and could take atasha to dinner with his wife.


    It''s true that the red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside.


    In addition to the envy, jealousy and hatred of Zhang Yi, the men are guessing Zhang Yi''s identity one after another.


    Many people think that Zhang Yi must have an extraordinary identity and be very rich, so he can get so many best beauties so easily.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has talked with atasha around him:


    "Drink?"


    Attasha quickly raised her glass and nodded:


    "Just a little."


    Zhang Yi poured some wine for her and raised his glass.


    Attasha did not dare to be vague and drank it in a hurry.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "That''s still the question. What party are you?"


    Atasha dared not hesitate this time and hurriedly replied:


    "The devil party, that is, the devil banquet alliance. Lun city is the territory of the devil party. More than 90% of the blood families in Lun city are members of the devil party. I am one of the two major clans of the devil party, the Jimi clan, a member of the Morris family. "


    Zhang Yi listened and was very satisfied.


    He asked as he cut the steak on the plate with a knife:


    "Is the leader of the devil Party there?"


    Attasha replied:


    "The leader of the party has gone to Yukos town with the top leaders of the demon party. They will discuss about the Romani butcher who has been making a lot of noise among the blood clan recently."


    Zhang Yi took a sip of red wine, then wiped his mouth with a napkin and continued to ask:


    "So who is the biggest among the blood families in Lun city now?"


    Attasha hurriedly replied:


    "It''s Horace. When the party leader is away, he is responsible for all the affairs of the blood family in Lun city."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Where can I find him?"


    Attasha replied:


    "In Westminster Abbey, Horace used to sleep in the royal tombs all year round. He moved to the Abbey only when he came in. He only likes to drink Chu''s blood, so he will wake up from the cemetery at midnight every day when he offers Chu''s blood. "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the time and said:


    "Then we''ll go over after dinner, and we''ll be able to meet Horace when he wakes up."


    Attasha was surprised when she heard the speech:


    "You want to find Horace?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly to acknowledge.


    At this moment, attasha was greatly surprised.


    Just now, when she mended her makeup alone, she also contacted her compatriots to prepare to kill Zhang Yi.


    But because she couldn''t find a suitable place, she agreed with her compatriots to wait for her signal.


    When atasha came back this time, she wanted to lure Zhang Yi to the right place, and then work with her compatriots to kill Zhang Yi.


    In her opinion, it was the stupidest act for Zhang Yi to let her mend her makeup alone. He must pay for his stupidity.


    However, attasha found that she seemed to underestimate Zhang Yi''s stupidity, because the Oriental man actually had a way to heaven. He didn''t go, and there was no way to vote in hell.


    He wants to find Horace!


    Horace''s cruelty to human beings is world-famous. This Oriental man is looking for Horace to die.


    Immediately, atasha said quickly:


    "I can show you the way!"


    For attasha, if Zhang Yi is taken to the place where Horace is located, everything will be fine.


    Originally, attasha was worried about whether her compatriots could deal with Zhang Yi, because she was not high in the blood family, and the helpers she could invite were only ordinary goods. It''s impossible for atatha to invite a big man like Horace.


    But now this human actually wants to find Horace to die, so attasha naturally wants to fulfill her without hesitation.


    Attasha''s careful thinking, but how can she hide it from Zhang Yi and Monica.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Monica looked at each other and smiled. Then they picked up their glasses and touched them slightly.


    After a quick meal, attasha finally took Zhang Yi and Monica on the road.


    They took a taxi and went all the way outside Westminster Abbey.


    Westminster Abbey is one of the most magnificent monasteries in the world. Its appearance is magnificent and dignified, the decoration is beautiful and exquisite, and the whole building is resplendent, quiet and solemn. It is considered to be a masterpiece of Gothic architecture in the United Kingdom.


    It was once the cemetery of the royal family of the United Kingdom. In addition to the members of the royal family, it was also the cemetery of some famous politicians, scientists, militarists and writers.


    It can be said that Westminster Abbey was once a holy place in the United Kingdom.


    However, who could have thought that this sacred place has been defiled by the blood clan and even reduced to the nest of the blood clan.


    Atasha took the lead, smiled maliciously and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sir, the Horace you''re looking for is in there. You just need to follow me. I promise you can see Horace. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "OK."


    With that, Zhang Yi raised his arm. Atta sasensen smiled, then put her hand on Zhang Yi''s arm and moved forward with Zhang Yi intimately.


    Monica followed in a black windbreaker, her eyes sweeping around.


    The monastery gate was open, and some people in black suits, elegant but pale skin, had met at the door.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi and others, they bowed slightly to welcome several people.


    Atasha took Zhang Yi all the way to the hall of the monastery. The cross and the statue of the son have been replaced with a ferocious statue of a terrible monster with wings on its back.


    Zhang Yi knows that this monster is the legendary statue of Cain.


    And right below the statue, there is a coffin!

 Chapter 1175

    No one expected that there would be a coffin under the statue of Cain at the end of the world-famous Westminster Abbey hall!


    Attasha loosened Zhang Yi''s arm at this time. She quickly left Zhang Yi and came to the coffin.


    She bowed deeply to the coffin, then turned around and smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "The honorable Lord Horace is sleeping here. Boy, I brought you here. Shall I abide by the agreement?"


    As atasha said this, a group of men in black suits had unconsciously surrounded Zhang Yi and Monica.


    In the faint light of the rows of candles flashing on the candlestick, you can see that the men in suits are as pale as dead people, and their eyes are also flashing scarlet light.


    All the pale men stared at Zhang Yi and Monica. Their eyes were full of endless bloodthirsty and appetite.


    Zhang Yi looked at atasha and said with a faint smile:


    "Attasha, you did abide by the agreement. I like people who obey the rules, so I''m willing to give you a chance. As long as you leave the monastery now, you can live. "


    Attasha laughed as if she had heard a joke:


    "I can live if I leave? How ridiculous! Oriental handsome boy, after you are subdued later, I will give you my first support and turn you into my blood slave. From then on, I will be your queen, and I will torture you day and night! Let you live and die. You will enjoy a thousand times and a hundred times more pain than when I was burned by that strange fire! "


    At last, atasha''s eyes to Zhang Yi were full of endless resentment.


    Her broken teeth had grown again. She showed her teeth ferociously and made a sharp roar at Zhang Yi.


    Now she has come to the lair of the blood clan and in front of Lord Horace. Attasha doesn''t believe that the Oriental boy can make a second trip!


    At this time, a bell rang from the big bell tower on the Thames:


    "When --! When -! When -! When -! When -! When --!... "


    The bell rang twelve times in a row, which also meant that midnight had come.


    As the bell rang, atasha was startled:


    "Lord Horace is waking up!"


    Immediately, Agatha quickly knelt down towards the coffin.


    Not only is attasha kneeling, but even the men in suits around him kneel respectfully towards the coffin.


    At the same time, a group of people in black robes came with a stretcher.


    Lying on the stretcher was a human girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Zhang Yi understands that this is the place to pay tribute to Horace in the coffin. In the western world, people are open, so often women can only be found at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    The girl seemed to be taking hallucinogenic drugs. Her eyes were full of confusion. The whole person lay on the stretcher and waved her hands slightly in front of her eyes, as if immersed in her own illusion. She didn''t know that she was going to be given to vampires.


    These people in black robes looked at the girl as solemn and silent as in some kind of ceremony.


    The black robed people wore gold masks on their faces. Only from their scarlet eyes could they see their blood clan identity.


    I saw this group of black robed people carrying the girl to the coffin, loudly reading some strange words.


    Monica explained to Zhang Yi:


    "The language they read is called Anglo Saxon, which is a very old language. Blood families often show their profound knowledge and long family history by mastering this language. At this time, the content of these languages they spoke was the toast of the blood devil at the banquet. They were blessing their ancestor Cain and praying that the feast tonight would be more beautiful. Their most delicious blood will be dedicated to Lord Horace, and the girl''s skin, flesh and bones will be eaten by other blood families present, and the girl''s hair will be used to make exquisite decorations. "


    Listening to Monica''s explanation, Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    Among the cannibals in the world, I''m afraid these blood families are the only ones who can do such a thing with a sense of ritual.


    However, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He was like watching a stage play and slowly watched the performance of the blood clan.


    At this time, the lid of the coffin opened slowly like two doors.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a classical suit rushed into the coffin and slowly floated up.


    When attasha and a group of vampires saw the middle-aged man, they couldn''t help shouting in adoration:


    "Lord Horace!"


    The middle-aged man floating from the coffin is Horace.


    If Edward II and Prince Charles were here, they would recognize the middle-aged man who fled the palace from the cemetery less than a month ago.


    Horace slowly opened his closed eyes and said high:


    "The banquet is about to begin! Before this moment comes, let''s thank Cain, the ancestor who gave us food. Thank you... "


    All vampires were excited to listen to Horace''s words, but they didn''t expect that Horace''s words would suddenly stop before he finished.


    This made the vampires look at Horace in surprise.


    He saw Horace floating in the air, but his body trembled and trembled.


    His forehead was covered with sweat and his eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Followed by "poof!" Suddenly, Horace fell down from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene can frighten all blood families.


    Blood clan has the ability to fly, which is innate.


    Every blood clan is a master of flying. If a blood clan declines in flight, it will mean that the blood clan is either old enough or seriously injured.


    At this time, Horace was in his prime, but he fell down from the air. It was absolutely abnormal.


    "Lord Horace! Lord Horace, what''s the matter with you? "


    They rushed forward in alarm and helped Horace up from the ground.


    At this time, Horace was as soft as noodles, and was still shaking.


    His originally pale face was even paler at this moment.


    At this time, he was unable to stand by himself, and even needed the help of other blood families to stabilize his body.


    However, his eyes crossed many blood families and looked at the man!


    The man who brought him lingering nightmares in his childhood memory!


    He will never forget that man in his life! That terrible and cruel man!


    No, he''s not a man, he''s a devil!


    Horace didn''t expect to face this man on such an occasion. He didn''t know what the man wanted, but he knew he couldn''t beat the man!


    Even, he didn''t even have the courage to fight this man!


    "No! No! No! "


    Hollers cried in fear. The painful experience of his childhood gripped his heart at this moment, so that he could only scream.


    Atatha and a bunch of vampires don''t know what happened to Horace.


    "Lord Horace, please wake up! You''re about to eat. You''ll feel much better after drinking human blood! Come on! Bring that human! "


    With attasha''s cry, the blood clans came back one after another. They pulled the girl on the stretcher in front of Horace and waited for Horace to suck her blood.


    However, Horace still stared at Zhang Yi and kept shouting.


    Soon, the blood clan also found the abnormality, and they finally saw that Horace''s focus was on the Oriental man.


    Immediately, a blood clan grabbed atasha''s collar and asked angrily:


    "Attasha! You brought this man. What did he do to our Lord Horace? If Lord Horace has an accident, it''s not enough to forgive him for killing you a hundred times! "


    Attasha was so frightened that she said quickly:


    "I''ll deal with it now. I won''t dare to give Lord Horace trouble!"


    Hearing this, the blood clan loosened attasha''s collar with a cold hum.


    Attasha Dang stared at Zhang Yi with resentment. She came here with Zhang Yi in the hope of killing Zhang Yi with the help of the blood clan tonight, but she didn''t expect such an accident.


    Immediately, attasha came to Zhang Yi and asked angrily:


    "Boy! What did you do to Lord Horace? I advise you to let Lord Horace recover quickly, or you will know that you have provoked people you can''t afford! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but say:


    "Attasha, don''t you see that your Lord Horace is afraid of me?"


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, atasha and all vampires were stunned.


    Yeah!


    Horace''s appearance at this time is not the same as when human beings see the prototype of vampires. They are full of fear and fear.


    But who can make Lord Horace afraid to be such a person?


    No one can know the answer. They just think that Lord Horace can be humble even in the face of the party leader. He can''t be as soft as noodles.


    Attasha couldn''t help wondering:


    "Then why is Lord Horace afraid of you?"


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "You have to ask yourself! But I think it''s because he knows me. "


    Zhang Yi''s words once again made a group of vampires confused.


    If you know someone, you have to be afraid of someone? What''s the reason?


    Among humans, who are they afraid of?


    Thinking of this, a group of vampires have a person in their mind!


    At this time, Horace also wanted to stretch out his finger to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Luo... Romani butcher!!!"


    As soon as this title came out, the huge Hall of the monastery became very quiet at this moment!

 Chapter 1176

    The whole monastery was silent at this time.


    Only the echo of Horace''s scream still stirred in the monastery.


    "Romani butcher!!!"


    This is a terrible name.


    Anyone who hears this name will feel an unspeakable fear.


    In the history of blood clan, it has only suffered several life and death crises.


    Even the famous ancient demon hunter fan Haixin, although chasing and killing many famous vampires, failed to cause a crisis of life and death to vampires.


    The closest life and death crisis to vampires came 50 years ago.


    That painful history is called Romani dusk.


    In less than a month, a shameless human from the East, with his running dog, the knight of light, washed the whole Romani and slaughtered countless blood families.


    In this dark age called Romani dusk, I don''t know how many vampires died miserably under the Oriental.


    And the Oriental man has been called the Roman butcher since then!


    When the news that Romani butcher was buried in Mount Tai in Longguo spread to the western world, vampires celebrated. They even learned the way of celebration in the eastern world and set off a large number of fireworks to celebrate.


    It is said that the sound of firecrackers had been ringing for three days and nights, which shows how excited the blood clans were when they heard the news of the death of Romani butcher.


    All blood families think that the Romani butcher has become history, but today, Lord Horace shouted out the name in horror!


    Lord Horace will not admit his mistake!


    Because he was one of the survivors of the Romani massacre. At that time, the young Lord Horace and his parents narrowly escaped the bloody massacre of the Romani butcher and escaped from the territory of Romani to save his life.


    Therefore, as a witness of that year''s history, Horace absolutely knows what the Roman butcher looks like!


    Now he shouted the Roman Butcher at the Oriental man, which showed that the Oriental man was the terrible man who returned to the world from hell!


    At this moment, every blood clan fight was stunned.


    Romani butcher represents not only cruelty, but also power!


    Even the blood kings died miserably in those years, and countless blood princes were killed by him.


    And where can these vampires present compare with the little finger of the kings and princes of the blood clan? Even the strong blood clan of the level of emperor and Prince died miserably under the Romani butcher. The blood clan present would not be stupid enough to think that they could deal with the Romani butcher.


    Even when the news of the return of the Romani butcher to the western world came out, the blood clan leaders in Lun city were scared to hide in remote towns for emergency meetings, and even Lun City dared not stay.


    At this moment, all vampires are shrouded in fear.


    The vampire closest to Zhang Yi is undoubtedly atasha.


    When attasha heard that Zhang Yi was the Romani butcher, her eyes glared round and her long red hair almost stood up.


    Then she saw that attasha was soft, and the whole person suddenly sat on the ground. A pool of yellow liquid spread under her, and she was scared out of control.


    "Luo... Romani... Butcher... Butcher!!!"


    Atatha stammered and exclaimed, her beautiful face twisted ugly in fear:


    "You... You... Oh, my God! God! Please help me! "


    At this moment, as a vampire, atasha was scared to pray to God.


    At this time, the rest of the vampires could not help Horace. They all turned into countless bats and flew in panic in all directions.


    Incarnation bat is the means for vampires to escape and attack. As long as bats can escape all the time, vampires will have a chance to regenerate.


    At this time, countless bats fly in all directions, giving people a feeling that they can''t catch them all.


    Zhang Yi didn''t do it. These little vampires aren''t worth it.


    Just listen to him say to Monica faintly:


    "Monica, all vampires, don''t stay alive."


    Monica replied respectfully:


    "As you wish, my master."


    After that, the previous team of light wings suddenly stretched out behind Monica.


    At the same time, a long gun composed of streamer also appeared in Monica''s hand.


    In the light wing, Monica is as brave as a female martial god.


    As soon as she clapped her wings, the whole person flew up quickly.


    "Feng Dun!!!"


    At this moment, Monica shows the wind Dun among the nine dunjia dun.


    At this moment, her figure was so sudden and incredibly fast that there were countless virtual shadows of Monica in the air.


    This makes it look as if the space of this hall is filled with countless Monica at this moment.


    And then it''s amazing that after countless Monica''s virtual shadows appear in this time and space, countless bats who frantically fled have fixed their bodies.


    It seemed as if all the bats were still in the picture.


    Such a strange scene makes people feel incredible.


    At this time, I saw that Monica''s real body had appeared beside Zhang Yi.


    The light wings on her back had been put away and the long gun had disappeared.


    She bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi and reported:


    "Master, your order, Monica has been completed."


    As Monica''s voice fell, I saw her solidified virtual shadow disappear one after another.


    While Monica''s countless virtual shadows dissipated, the black bats in the sky suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground like rain.


    In the end, all the bats that had just escaped fell into countless smelly blood.


    There were two vampires alive.


    One is atatha and the other is Horace.


    Zhang Yi turns his head and looks at Monica coldly:


    "You call this command complete?"


    Zhang Yi''s order is that all vampires don''t stay alive.


    However, up to now, two vampires have survived.


    Monica was stunned and couldn''t help saying:


    "Master, I thought... Nahorus, you still need to ask, and this attasha..."


    Monica knows that Zhang Yi is a man, and men will need women. A hero like Zhang Yi needs beautiful women.


    Atasha is undoubtedly a charming beauty. Even Monica thinks atasha is a beauty full of temptation.


    In Monica''s opinion, Zhang Yi may not easily kill such a beauty. Men will inevitably feel pity for beauty.


    Upon hearing the speech, atasha hurriedly begged Zhang Yi for mercy:


    "Please don''t kill me! I can play whatever you want! Let me live! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Miss attatha, I gave you a chance. I don''t care if you want to kill me, or I don''t care if you have hurt a lot of people. I appreciate your guidance, so I told you that you can live as long as you leave this monastery just now. However, you have made your own choice. "


    When attasha heard this, her face suddenly turned gray.


    She remembered that Zhang Yi had given her a way to live, but her arrogance and arrogance made her only want to kill Zhang Yi, so she gave up this way to live.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Monica, what are you waiting for?"


    Monica nodded immediately:


    "I see."


    After that, Monica waved her hand at atasha.


    Attasha fell to the ground at this moment. She twisted her body to reveal the ugly original shape of the vampire, and then quickly died into a pool of fishy blood.


    For this weak blood group, Monica can solve it with a gentle wave of her hand.


    Having solved atasha, Monica immediately stepped towards Horace, who was paralyzed by fear.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t need to ask questions, because he doesn''t care about the secrets that the blood clan cares about. If he wants to ask questions, he will only look for the high-level party leaders of the blood clan. Asking questions on the middle-level like Horace is a waste of time.


    That''s why Zhang Yicai ordered Monica not to stay alive.


    Blood clan and human clan are full of irreconcilable hostile positions. Killing one more blood clan will kill one less human.


    At this time, Monica went towards Horace like a god of death. Horace was so frightened that she couldn''t even show her ability to escape as a bat.


    Immediately Horace trembled and begged to Zhang Yi:


    "Please spare me! As long as you spare me, I am willing to exchange a secret with you! I know where the descendants of the most famous demon hunter fan Haixin in history are! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "The descendants of the demon hunter have no meaning to me."


    Horace said hastily:


    "No! It must be meaningful! I know that when you come back this time, you will inevitably face up to our ancestor Cain! But you must have no way to deal with Cain! Fan Haixin had also found a way to deal with Cain, and had achieved some results. No one knows how fan Haixin''s harvest is, but his descendants must know! "


    Zhang Yi listened and looked at Monica.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know much about the western world. He needs Monica''s advice.


    Just listen to Monica explain:


    "Van Helsing is the most famous vampire expert and demon hunter in the ancient Western world. He was once known as the left hand of God and the reincarnation of the blazing angel Gabriel. He hunted countless demons all his life, including all kinds of powerful vampires. If anyone in the world has been studying vampire hunting all his life, it must be Van Helsing. If van Helsing knows how to deal with Cain, then this possibility really exists. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi finally opened his mouth and said to Horace:


    "Yes, tell me where the descendants of van Helsing are, and I''ll let you go."


    Cain is likely to be an ancient god, and the powerful Zhang Yi of the ancient god has no confidence to oppose it.


    If there is a way to deal with the ancient gods, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind trying.

 Chapter 1177

    This time, Zhang Yi came to the monastery just to exercise his muscles and bones, but he didn''t expect to get a possible way to deal with Cain. It was an unexpected harvest.


    But Horace said hurriedly:


    "The descendant of van Helsing was Vanessa. She was imprisoned in lunshita. Because she is the descendant of our blood feud fan Haixin, we didn''t hurry to kill her, but imprisoned her and tortured her slowly, planning to torture her for a lifetime. That guy is a hard bone. No matter how we torture and torture her, she will never give in. "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening:


    "OK, let''s go to lunshita. Horace, please show us the way. Monica, take the innocent girl home and meet us here. "


    The girl mentioned by Zhang Yi is the human virgin who was originally paid tribute to Horace. At this time, the girl is still trapped in the illusion caused by psychedelic drugs and can''t wake up. Zhang Yi entrusted this task to Monica, who naturally believed that Monica could heal the girl and send her home.


    Monica immediately heard:


    "Yes, my master."


    With that, Monica picked up the girl, and then with a wave of light wings behind her, she flew out of the monastery and disappeared into the night sky.


    After a while, things were done when Monica flew back.


    So they got into a car in a monastery and asked Horace to drive towards Lunshi tower.


    London Tower is a historic building in the United Kingdom.


    The building used to be a military fortress and refuge for royal family members, and it was also a notorious prison.


    In the history of the United Kingdom, many princes, nobles and political celebrities have been imprisoned here. It has also become a place for palace conspiracy and royal struggle. Many royal members were brutally executed here in ancient times.


    Therefore, it is often said that every raven in Lunshi tower is a wronged soul. Once all the ravens leave Lunshi tower, the Dynasty will fall.


    Now, with the blood clan taking control of the United Kingdom, it has become a prison for people against blood clan.


    Horace drove to lunshita and entered it without much effort.


    After all, Horace is responsible for the whole blood family in Lun City, and Horace''s power is very powerful.


    They went straight into the core area of lunshita and came to the warden''s office.


    The warden greeted Horace personally and invited Horace to his office. Although the warden was very strange about the two humans Horace took with him, the warden did not ask questions wisely.


    Zhang Yi went straight to the office chair and sat down. He said:


    "Bring me all the information about this important prisoner."


    When the warden heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Horace in surprise.


    He thought the two handsome men and beautiful women were human pets raised by Horace, but he didn''t expect that the human handsome man had a command in his mouth.


    In doubt, the warden looked to Horace for confirmation.


    Horace said angrily to the warden:


    "If you''re told to go, go! What are you doing dawdling about? "


    The warden hurriedly said yes, and then hurried away.


    After a while, the warden came to the office with some information and presented it to Horace.


    Horace held the information in front of Zhang Yi and said with a flattering voice:


    "All the prisoners here are felons! Every one is the great enemy of the blood clan! Then Vanessa is among them! "


    Zhang Yi looked through the information and saw a girl''s file.


    The girl is pretty. Her name is Vanessa.


    Besides Vanessa, Zhang Yi also saw some information about other special prisoners.


    Zhang Yi flipped at random, but he found an acquaintance - old John.


    Old John can be regarded as one of the old friends Zhang Yi knew when he came to the United Kingdom. Old John was the boss of the skeleton brotherhood and the master of the underground world of London. At the beginning, he tried to participate in the plot to prevent Adela from ascending the throne, but under the coercion and inducement of Zhang Yi, old John was scared to quit the plot and said he would be loyal to the king and patriotic.


    Now Zhang Yi didn''t expect that old John, who hadn''t seen him for 50 years, was still alive and was locked up in Lunshi tower.


    Zhang Yi turned over, but he turned over to an interested prisoner.


    This prisoner is actually a witch.


    In the myths of the western world, there are some evil women who are witches. Most of the witches appear in the image of an old woman with a hooked nose. They are accompanied by pets (usually black cats) and wear a black cloak. They are extremely ugly and like to mutter to themselves. They always boil lizards, bats, spiders, poisonous snakes and other ingredients in a big pot to make thick soup.


    In the middle ages, a monk wrote a book called the witch''s hammer, which taught witch hunters and judges how to recognize witchcraft, test witches and torture witches.


    With the publication of this book, a mighty witch hunting movement was launched in the western world in the middle ages. This witch hunting movement caused many unjust, false and wrong cases, but it also led to the almost devastating blow to the witches.


    The witch almost disappeared from the western world as a result of this movement. It was not until the end of this prey movement for a long time that the witches began to gather again. In order to protect themselves, they gradually became the witch guild. So far, among the many demon and ghost organizations in the west, there is an additional witch guild.


    Witches are also evil representatives of the western world. Although they are human beings, they are evil extraordinary people who fly around on broomsticks, curse, poison and spread plague.


    In principle, the witch guild is an ally of the blood clan.


    But everything is different. Now there is a different witch in lunshita.


    The witch''s name is Helena. Although she is a witch, she is one of the few good witches who use white witchcraft. She was also arrested by the blood clan and locked up in this prison because she had participated in resisting the rule of the blood clan.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi drew three pieces of data from the thick stack of data and said:


    "Bring these three prisoners here."


    When Horace heard the speech, he hurriedly threw the three-point information to the warden:


    "Go!"


    The warden looked at Horace and Zhang Yi more and more suspiciously. He was more and more surprised at their relationship. He just felt that human beings seemed to be giving orders to Horace.


    This makes the warden feel a little incredible. In the United Kingdom, the fate of mankind has long been secretly controlled by the blood clan. What kind of human can give orders to the high-level blood clan like Horace?


    There were countless doubts in the warden''s heart, but at Horace''s urging, he had to do it in a hurry.


    After a while, several vampire guards came to the office with three people.


    The three men were all locked in strong shackles, and there were some sealed enchantments on their bodies. These enchantments could obviously seal the power of the three men.


    The first to arrive was old John.


    However, old John has changed from a burly and even fat middle-aged man to a haggard and thin old man. Obviously, the prison life of these decades has seriously damaged his body and mind.


    Even from beginning to end, he kept his head down without looking at anyone.


    The second one brought in was the witch Helena.


    Helena is a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Although she is no longer young, she has the unique charm of a mature woman. She is not very beautiful, but she has a special charm.


    The last one left is Vanessa.


    Vanessa looked about twenty. Her blue eyes were full of restless and clever luster. When the blood guards around escorted her, she struggled and scolded from time to time.


    After the three men were taken to the office, Horace waved and the guards withdrew.


    But the warden did not leave. He opened his mouth and said to Horace:


    "Lord Horace, I need to be responsible for my prisoners. I can''t let them out of my sight."


    Horace also wanted to scold the warden for his lack of interest, but Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    So Horace stopped.


    Zhang Yi sat on the chair and first looked at Old John.


    On that day, a party of owls full of dignity and hegemony is now tortured into a thin old man.


    This made Zhang Yi say:


    "Old John, I didn''t expect you to lose weight after so many years."


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, old John, who looked numb, couldn''t help raising his head in surprise.


    When his dim eyes saw Zhang Yi, they lit up incredible eyes in an instant.


    "Zhang Yi?"


    Old John couldn''t believe what was in front of him. He couldn''t help asking tentatively.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "When I was negotiating with you in the hotel, you were very polite and called me Lord Zhang."


    Hearing Zhang Yi talking about what only two people knew in those years, old John instantly determined Zhang Yi''s identity.


    At that moment, old John was excited. Even if he was bound, he couldn''t stop walking towards Zhang Yi. At the same time, he was surprised and shouted:


    "Master Zhang! Is it really you? Oh, my God! I didn''t expect you to live! Am I dreaming? "


    Old John, Vanessa and Helena brought this time are cellmates. They all know each other in prison.


    At this time, Vanessa was surprised to see that old John, who had been tortured by the blood family and was insensitive, became so excited that even infinite hope surged in his eyes at this moment. At the same time, Vanessa was surprised after Helena the Witch and the demon hunter.


    Their two years are far older than old John. When they were both in prison, old John had been in this prison for decades.


    However, it was the first time in the years they had known old John in prison that they were so excited to see old John.


    Vanessa couldn''t help but ask:


    "Old John, who is that Oriental? Is he your enemy? Or the running dog of the blood clan? "


    Old John sneered at the speech:


    "Vanessa, you''d better learn to respect. When it comes to hunting vampires, the man in front of you, even your ancestor fan Haixin, doesn''t kill much! "

 Chapter 1178

    As soon as old John opened his mouth, he said that Zhang Yi hunted more vampires than Vanessa.


    In this way, Vanessa was certainly unconvinced:


    "Impossible! My ancestor van Helsing is the most famous vampire hunter in the world! His reputation is so famous that no one can match him! "


    Even Helena nodded slightly.


    Even Helena heard the story of van Helsing when she was a child. Helena was also full of respect for the ancient demon hunter.


    Only the warden''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that old John said that the Oriental man had killed vampires? In that case, why does this man dare to sit in this prison ruled by vampires?


    Immediately the warden''s eyes turned to Horace. He vaguely realized that Horace might have defected.


    At this time, old John smiled contemptuously at Vanessa and Helena:


    "Haven''t you heard of the reputation of the Roman butcher?"


    As soon as this came out, Vanessa, Helena and the warden couldn''t help eating a big meal in the office.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yi sitting in the chair in horror.


    The name of Romani butcher is naturally well-known among the extraordinary people in the western world. Especially for the blood family, this name has a strong deterrent.


    If the rumor of the butcher Romani is true, the blood clan he killed is really unmatched.


    Rumor has it that Romani butcher is the strongest in the Oriental world, that is, an oriental.


    The man in front of us is also an oriental. Can we say


    At this moment, Vanessa asked in surprise:


    "Is he the Roman butcher? It''s impossible. The butcher Romani is said to have died in the eastern world! "


    Old John looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but Lord Zhang really came."


    At this point, old John turned his attention to the beautiful Monica:


    "And Monica, the captain of the Royal Guard, who used to deal with, is called the hero of the knight of light by later generations! Even Monica has confirmed the identity of door owner Zhang, then she must not be wrong! "


    Monica also nodded to old John:


    "Old John, long time no see."


    Old John''s words caused an uproar among the people.


    Romani butcher, light Knight Monica! These are historical figures 50 years ago. I''m afraid only the old John can know these people.


    At this moment, people finally realized why old John was suddenly numb and full of hope in an instant.


    Because old John saw the hope of getting rid of this prison life of survival and death!


    At this time, the warden suddenly screamed and ran outside the office:


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    At this moment, the warden was no fool to know that there was going to be a big situation in Lunshi Tower this time.


    Zhang Yi did not immediately stop the warden, but looked at Horace nearby:


    "Not yet?"


    Horace suddenly looked bitter:


    "Do you want me to... Kill my compatriots?"


    Zhang Yisen smiled:


    "If you don''t, how can I trust you and let you live?"


    Horace suddenly looked bitter.


    I saw him bite his teeth, and the whole person suddenly turned into countless bats at this moment.


    These black bats suddenly flew to the warden and stopped the warden. They followed countless bats and saw Horace again.


    Horace suddenly inserted his claw into the warden''s chest and crushed the warden''s heart!


    The heart is also one of the weaknesses of vampires.


    The most familiar thing about vampires is naturally vampires. So Horace killed the warden on the spot.


    The warden fell to the ground. He soon showed his original shape and became a monster with wings and sharp ears like a big bat.


    After killing the warden, Horace reluctantly returned to Zhang Yi.


    He chose a betrayal in order to survive in the monastery.


    Once betrayed once, the second betrayal was not so difficult, so Horace was helpless, but he didn''t have much pain.


    But Zhang Yi came to old John, Helena and Vanessa and said:


    "I want to have a good talk with the three of you, but I can talk about it later. And now, I decided to let you vent and make a scene! Go and release all the prisoners held by the blood clan in Lunshi tower, and then kill all the blood clan in Lunshi! "


    The three people couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    They have been detained and tortured by the blood clan for many years. Their hatred for the blood clan has long been unattainable. If they can revenge, they naturally want it.


    But the three soon looked a little dim, and Vanessa said:


    "The shackles and borders on us were personally by the leader of the blood clan..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw that Zhang Yi had waved his hand.


    Zhang Yi just waved his hand gently and looked like a fan.


    However, as Zhang Yi''s hand fell, the three people''s fences and shackles were instantly destroyed. Those fences dissipated and the shackles fell to the ground.


    At this moment, all three can feel that they can continue to use their strength.


    This made the three people overjoyed, and at the same time, they were shocked by Zhang Yi''s means of gently waving his hand to destroy the seal of the leader of the blood demon party.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Any questions?"


    Vanessa looked at Zhang Yi excitedly and said:


    "No problem! I''ve long wanted to teach those blood families by myself. Tonight, I must pay them with blood! "


    Old John also said:


    "We will release those prisoners who have a grudge against the blood clan. At the same time, I will call on my little brothers to gather. We will wash the blood clan tonight!"


    Mature Helena is more reserved. Although she didn''t put down any heroic words, it can be seen from the surging power all over her that she can''t wait for revenge.


    The three finished and soon left the office.


    After a while, the whole lunshita prison outside suddenly sounded a sharp and harsh alarm at this moment. The chaos of this prison will begin tonight.


    Zhang Yi turned back and saw Horace still standing. He couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Horace could not help trembling, and then his face was bitter:


    "You don''t want me to... Continue to kill my compatriots?"


    Zhang Yi walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "The more you kill, the more I can rest assured of keeping you alive, okay?"


    Horace looked at Zhang Yi in front of him. At this time, he felt that what he was facing was not a human, but a devil.


    In the end, Horace could only bow his head and answer helplessly:


    "I see..."


    After that, Horace also left the office and went outside to participate in the hunting of blood clan.


    For a moment, the outside was in a mess.


    Alarm, scream, fight, roar... All kinds of sounds are mixed together, especially messy.


    And there are signs that this fight is spreading outside the Lunshi tower. There is no doubt that Lunshi is doomed to no peace tonight.


    Zhang Yi, the originator of all this, has turned up in the warden''s office.


    He soon found a bottle of good wine, and then found two cups.


    "Monica, why don''t you come and have a drink?"


    Zhang Yi poured wine into the glass and invited Monica.


    Monica picks up her glass:


    "It''s an honor!"


    Zhang Yi opened the window. This office is located at the top of the Lunshi tower. You can overlook the night view of Lunshi from here.


    He stood by the window, drinking slowly and looking at the hazy night scene.


    Monica comes to Zhang Yi. Her face is red. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine.


    She glanced at Zhang Yi, then looked at the moon in the sky and sighed:


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight!"


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw that the moon in the sky was very round.


    "It''s the night of the full moon. It''s said that the blood clan will be fierce on the night of the full moon. Then let''s see if it''s the blood clan or their enemies tonight. "


    With that, Zhang Yi drank up the wine in the cup.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yukos town.


    On top of a Gothic tower, there is a magnificent hall.


    However, the hall was dark, and only the faint moonlight shone in from the window.


    In the hall, there was an old man lying on a beautiful girl.


    They are obviously not doing reproduction, but doing a creepy and terrible thing!


    I saw that the girl''s complexion had become bloodless. It seemed that the blood in her body was losing rapidly. It was very difficult for her to breathe. Every breath was very difficult. And her eyes have begun to turn white. It is obvious that her young and beautiful life is coming to an end.


    And the old man lying on her suddenly raised his head!


    His pale face was covered with wrinkles, and his mouth and nose were full of hot blood.


    The blood came from the girl''s neck. Her neck had been bitten and even her throat was exposed.


    However, there was no blood flowing out of the wound on her throat. It was obvious that her blood had been sucked dry.


    The old man finally stood up from the girl. He gracefully took out a white handkerchief to wipe the blood on his chin and cheeks, and his scarlet eyes were particularly strange in the dark.


    He came slowly to the window and looked at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "I can feel that my compatriots and descendants in Lun city are being slaughtered! The seals and Borders I once arranged are being destroyed! "


    His face was full of malice and his voice was full of hate:


    "Zhang Yi! I know you must have done it! Don''t think we''re afraid of you when we hide in this poor country! We will soon come to the door and make you one of us. You don''t even need the hand of our great ancestors, you will give the head! Wait, Zhang Yi, we''ll come to the door soon, soon... "


    The old man''s Scarlet eyes turned under the tower.


    In this small town, there are black lights out at this time, and there is no light at all.


    In the dark, only a pair of scarlet eyes exuded bloodthirsty light.


    Countless pairs of scarlet eyes in the dark, countless how many, look like the stars at night.


    If someone can see at night, you can see that every vampire is sucking wildly with a living man''s neck. After tonight, the town will be completely reduced to a dead town, and no living man can survive!

 Chapter 1179

    London.


    Princess Alice was standing in Russell Square. She was waiting in the cold wind.


    At this time, Russell Square was dark, and there seemed to be no one except Princess Alice.


    But Princess Alice was full of patience. She knew that the person she had agreed with would appear tonight.


    After a while, a figure appeared behind Alice like a ghost in the dark.


    Alice had just noticed that a rough voice sounded behind her head:


    "My princess, you''d better not move or shout, or this silver sword will cut your throat!"


    A sharp sword made of secret silver appeared in Princess Alice''s neck.


    Silver items can restrain the blood clan. Princess Alice has the blood clan blood, so at this moment she is also acutely aware of the danger from the silver sword.


    But Princess Alice just smiled faintly:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move or shout."


    However, the figure behind him didn''t believe what Princess Alice said at all. He saw the figure put a sword against Princess Alice''s throat with one hand and began to search Princess Alice with the other hand.


    The figure did not relax its vigilance until it searched and confirmed that there were no other abnormalities on Princess Alice.


    He asked in a deep voice:


    "The royal family has become the running dog of the blood clan! Princess, what is your intention to meet me here? "


    Princess Alice said:


    "Can you put down your sword before we talk? The first demon hunter in the western world, the lone wolf. "


    As Alice spoke, the silver sword around her neck slowly retracted.


    Alice looked back and saw a tall, burly figure standing in the dark.


    Alice with blood lineage already has night vision function. It''s not difficult for her to see that this is a man who looks very down and slovenly. What''s strange is that this middle-aged man has two swords on his back and one on his waist.


    After seeing all this, Princess Alice was slightly surprised:


    "Three swords, it seems that you are serious this time!"


    It is said that the first demon hunter, the lone wolf, has excellent swordsmanship and has won the true biography of the sword saint of the demon hunter guild. According to Wen Jiansheng, the new Jiansheng will be a lone wolf.


    When the lone wolf carries a sword, it shows that he has done his best. When the lone wolf carries two swords, it means that he will work hard. When the lone wolf carries three swords, it means that he is ready to die without life.


    The lone wolf stood in the dark and said in a low voice:


    "I have to be serious. The extraordinary people in the western world have been quickly surrounded and suppressed by the blood clan. If I don''t be serious, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to be serious."


    Princess Alice said:


    "Don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities! This time I call you here to cooperate with the actions of the famous Romani butcher in history and fight against the rule of the blood clan! "


    Hearing the speech, the lone wolf sneered:


    "Why do I believe you? The Little Princess. Maybe this is just another trap of the blood clan! "


    Obviously, the lone wolf is very vigilant. Up to now, he has not relaxed his doubts about the blood clan.


    Princess Alice was about to begin to answer when there was a sound of footsteps.


    With the footsteps came a young voice:


    "I believe her!"


    Alice and the lone wolf looked for fame, and saw a young man walking towards this side.


    The boy was thin and weak, with ears of blond hair. He looked about 14 or 15 years old. The most strange thing was that he walked on the ground barefoot without shoes.


    Alice saw the boy and said:


    "This must be master Zapi!"


    The lone wolf sneered at the speech:


    "Master? Just a child. "


    The young man called master Zapi said in a deep voice:


    "Please don''t look at us druids from the outside. I''m older than you think, demon hunter. Your teacher, Jiansheng, is a strong man of my time. "


    The lone wolf was slightly surprised at the speech.


    He didn''t expect that the boy coming at this time was a druid.


    As far as he knows, the Druid sect has long been slaughtered by the blood clan, and all Druids are not spared.


    The lone wolf just wanted to deny the boy''s identity, but at this time, a gem embedded in his belt lit up.


    "The power of nature! You are really a druid! "


    As a demon hunter, lone wolf carries all kinds of props to deal with demons and ghosts.


    His belt has the function of sensing all kinds of special energy.


    When the red gem on his belt lights up, it indicates that there are blood families nearby. When the black gem lights up, it means there are werewolves nearby. When the yellow gem lights up, it means there are witches nearby. When the cyan gem lights up, it means that there are Oriental practitioners nearby. When the green gem lights up, it means there are Druids nearby.


    The energy of Druids who advocate nature is very close to those friars in the East who pay attention to Taoism and nature.


    At this time, the green gem lights up, which shows the identity of the boy in front of us.


    This surprised the lone wolf again:


    "Are you also a helper invited by the princess? Why do you trust this princess with blood lineage so much? "


    Just listen to the young man called master Zapi''s answer:


    "Because nature told me the truth, I believe in the princess."


    The lone wolf disdained to say:


    "Nonsense of playing tricks!"


    But Princess Alice said:


    "Well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go to my secret base first. You will soon be able to see the legendary Romani butcher there. Then you will know... "


    Before Princess Alice had finished speaking, she heard a sudden sound of flapping wings and screaming in the sky.


    The ruby on the waist belt of the lone wolf also lit up quickly at this moment, indicating that a large number of blood families were approaching quickly.


    At once, the wolf drew out his sword and aimed it at Alice:


    "You''re lying to me! This is a trap! "


    Princess Alice said coldly:


    "See clearly, these blood families are not encircling us! They are running for their lives! "


    Sure enough.


    People soon found that those blood clans were screaming and flying far away, and the panic was completely running for their lives.


    A large number of blood families are running for their lives? Or run for their lives in the territory of Lun city they rule?


    Such a strange situation surprised all three present.


    Princess Alice was even more surprised:


    "Tonight is the night of the full moon, when the blood clan is fierce and looking for food everywhere. I chose to meet us tonight so that I could do the opposite and let the blood clan relax their vigilance. However, so many blood clans ran away crazily on their fierce night. What happened? Who is chasing them? "


    They soon knew the answer.


    I saw the pursuers finally appear behind those crazy fleeing blood families.


    It was a thin old man who looked very old.


    However, the old man''s body was full of the smell of a hero on the track. He roared wildly and tore up every blood family he caught up with, as if he had a sworn hatred with these blood families.


    For a moment, countless blood families were torn to pieces by the old man.


    The three people on the ground immediately felt as if it was raining in the sky. They reached out and touched the rain. It was all the blood of the blood family.


    At the same time, countless broken limbs and arms of the blood clan also fell from the sky, which were written by the old man.


    The lone wolf looked at the old man in the sky with a sword and said:


    "That man is very strong! He has at least six levels of extraordinary strength! If I play against him, I''m afraid the outcome will be fifty-five! "


    Princess Alice could not help but wonder:


    "When did such a strong man emerge in Lun city?"


    Obviously, even Princess Alice didn''t know the origin of the old man.


    Only the young man, master Zapi, said faintly:


    "Of course you two young people don''t know the prestige of young John. Old John is a contemporary figure of mine. He was once the master of the underground world of London and the boss of the skeleton brotherhood. But then he disappeared. Some people said he was killed by the blood clan, and others said he was locked up in the blood clan''s secret prison lunshita. Now it seems that the rumor behind it is estimated to be true. "


    Master Zapi said that Princess Alice and the lone wolf also reacted. The direction of those blood families and the old man was exactly the direction of lunshita!


    Immediately, people looked at the Lunshi tower.


    No one knew what was going on there, so that the blood clan and old John would fly from there.


    "I feel... It must have something to do with butcher Romani!"


    Princess Alice couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied:


    "He should wait for my arrangement in the secret base instead of running around!"


    But after complaining, Princess Alice was a little helpless.


    Because that man has never been a man who abides by the rules. He will never follow the rules, let alone do it according to other people''s arrangements.


    But even so, he never suffered a loss. On the contrary, he was able to create miracles every time.


    Master Zapi asked at this time:


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Princess Alice shook her head helplessly:


    "No, since butcher Romani is already there, there is nothing to pay attention to there."


    The lone wolf asked:


    "What are we doing now?"


    Princess Alice replied:


    "I''ll take you back to the secret base, where we wait for the return of the Romani butcher and the knight of light."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    palace.


    The whole palace was already in a mess, and the royal family members were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Edward II and Prince Charles are also packing up and preparing to escape the palace.


    Crazy tonight!


    They have received news that the attack on Westminster Abbey led to the killing of all the blood families in the abbey. Then there was another riot in lunshita, from which countless powerful blood enemies escaped.


    Now in Lun City, those escaped prisoners are frantically chasing after the blood clan. Before long, they will surely come to the palace.


    Those prisoners are so bold that they dare to kill the blood clan, so they will not be merciful to the royal family members who depend on the blood clan.


    So at this moment, even the king couldn''t help running away in panic.


    Before fleeing the palace, Edward II was full of doubts:


    "Am I wrong? Should I fall to the butcher Romani''s side like Alice? "


    Edward II is not stupid. He knows that the series of changes that have taken place tonight must have something to do with Alice and the Roman butcher.


    Such a hasty escape made Edward II shake his position for the first time.


    But he soon regained his position:


    "No! I''m not wrong! Wrong is Alice, that dead girl! Cain, ancestor of the blood clan, is very powerful. Zhang Yi will never be Cain''s opponent! Facing Cain, he has only one way to die! So I am right, I will still be the king, and my throne will remain firm! "

 Chapter 1180

    This night in Lun city is destined to fall into collective panic.


    Bursts of loud noises and screams sounded in the night sky, and bursts of blood rain fell from the sky, accompanied by some clothes fragments and some broken limbs and arms.


    People were horrified to find that these stumps and broken arms were similar to human beings, but they were another strange creature. They have long ears, sharp fangs and even bat wings!


    This is the legendary vampire!


    Such events caused great panic among the people, and people wanted to understand what had happened.


    However, at this time, a strong explosion soon occurred in the night sky.


    There was no flame in the explosion, but when the shock wave was transmitted to the ground, many passers-by blew away one after another and shattered the glass of countless buildings and cars.


    More and more powerful explosions sounded in the continuous fighting sound. The shock wave generated by some strong explosions even flattened the cars directly, and even caused small-scale collapse of some high-rise buildings.


    Such a strange situation frightened people to flee one after another.


    Soon, the guards of the Royal Knights appeared in the street in cars.


    Armed with guns, the guards began to announce that the whole city of Lun was under martial law and a curfew was imposed from this moment on the execution of the order from King Edward II.


    Anyone who did not listen to the advice of the Royal Knights was arrested. Anyone who dared to resist was killed on the spot.


    Soon, in addition to the screams in the sky, there were gunshots and screams on the ground.


    The bodies of civilians shot and killed because they were unwilling to abide by the curfew piled up, and the Royal Knights even used large trucks to transport the dead bodies.


    Under the strong suppression of the Royal Knights, the people of Lun finally disappeared from the streets.


    Faced with the cruelty of the royal family, these ordinary civilians can only choose to give in.


    The bustling Lun city has become empty and deserted in this night.


    However, one place is still very lively, that is Lunshi tower.


    Lunshita is a real bloody place!


    Countless prisoners held in Lunshi tower ran out one after another. They killed the blood clan when they saw it, and vented their hatred that the blood clan tortured them in prison these years.


    Even after the rise, these prisoners planned to attack the palace and kill all the royal family members, the biggest running dogs of the blood family.


    Therefore, when they rushed into the street, they immediately fought with the Royal Knights who were enforcing the curfew, killing corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    Originally, the Royal Knights, as the defense force of the royal family of the United Kingdom, had strong combat effectiveness.


    So at the beginning, the Royal Knights were not afraid of the impact of these prisoners. They were organized and even avoided the prisoners for a time.


    But soon a news came that all the members of the royal family, including King Edward II, had fled. They abandoned the palace and the Royal Knights and only fled by themselves.


    As soon as the news came, the morale of the Royal Knights collapsed.


    They did not expect that the king they desperately guarded abandoned them without hesitation, and even used them to delay the enemy''s attack and facilitate those royal family members to escape.


    The Royal Knights don''t care about death, but they care about betrayal and abandonment.


    So at this moment, the Royal Knights lost their fighting spirit, and they were defeated one after another under the crazy attack of the prisoners.


    Finally, the head of the Royal Knights ordered the whole regiment to withdraw from Lun and follow the fleeing king and royal members in order to continue their accusation of encircling the royal members.


    As soon as the Royal Knights withdrew, the prisoners were unhindered.


    They easily contributed to the palace and began wantonly destruction and arson in the palace.


    The people of London were soon shocked to find that the United Kingdom palace, which has stood for a long history, burned a big fire tonight!


    At this moment, the people could not help but feel sorry for the palace.


    Yes, they only regret for the palace, but not for the royal family.


    The royal family has been rebellious and cruel over the years, which has already provoked anger and resentment in the United Kingdom.


    Now the palace has been destroyed, and the people are even eager for the greedy nobles and relatives to die one after another.


    Such turbulence has continued. Everyone can feel it. I''m afraid it won''t be quiet tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lunshita.


    Warden''s office.


    When Zhang Yi and Monica finished drinking a bottle of wine collected by the warden, the four figures finally returned.


    Horace, old John, Vanessa and Helena entered the office together.


    At this time, the four people were covered in blood. It was obvious that they had just finished killing.


    In addition to Horace''s drooping head, the other three were in high spirits and looked very happy. They will finally recover their blood debts to the blood family for many years. At this time, they are naturally happy.


    Old John first said:


    "Lord Zhang, we have remembered your great kindness this time! If you had not saved us, I''m afraid we would have been locked up in this Lunshi tower for a lifetime! "


    Helena and Vanessa also saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang!"


    Horace was the only one standing aside, unable to say anything.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "You don''t have to shout anymore about sect leader Zhang. I''m no longer a sect leader now. You don''t have to be so polite. In fact, I came here today mainly for her. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger to Vanessa.


    When Vanessa heard this, she was greatly surprised:


    "Me?"


    Vanessa blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    She doesn''t know Zhang Yisu. At most, she''s only heard of the reputation of Romani butcher. Today is her first meeting.


    And Vanessa can be sure that not to mention herself, even she, her relatives and friends don''t know Zhang Yi. I don''t know why Zhang Yi said such words.


    At this time, Horace hurriedly explained:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, I heard that your ancestor fan Haixin had found a way to deal with Cain, so Mr. Zhang specially came to save you and hope to gain something from you."


    Horace knew very well that he said Vanessa had a way to make Zhang Yi come all the way here.


    If you let Zhang Yibai go, maybe Zhang Yi will be angry with him at that time, and his life will not be guaranteed.


    So Horace is even more interested in this matter than Zhang Yi.


    When Vanessa heard this, she couldn''t help answering:


    "I''ve also heard of this. In ancient times, people thought that gods and demons in myths were real. At that time, my ancestor fan Haixin did find a way to kill Cain in order to prevent Cain, the mythical vampire ancestor, from coming back to life and harming the world!"


    Horace asked hurriedly:


    "What''s the way?"


    Vanessa looked at Horace, and her eyes flickered for a while.


    Then, just listen to her answer:


    "My ancestors left only one sentence in their diary: ''if a man kills Cain, he will be punished seven times.''"


    People couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this.


    Monica explains to Zhang Yi in a low voice:


    "That''s what the Bible says. After Cain killed his own brother because of jealousy, he was afraid that someone would punish him for his crime. So he asked God for help, and God said this promise to Cain. In other words, whoever dares to kill Cain will surely suffer very serious retribution. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening.


    Horace could not help asking:


    "It''s gone?"


    Vanessa nodded:


    "My ancestors left only this sentence about the way to deal with Cain."


    Horace asked hurriedly:


    "Then what is the intention of fan Haixin''s leaving this sentence?"


    Vanessa shrugged and skimmed her lips:


    "Where do I know that?"


    Horace got excited. He came to Vanessa, grabbed Vanessa''s shoulders and said anxiously:


    "Think about it! There must be something else. You can think of it, can''t you? "


    Horace couldn''t help getting excited about his life.


    Vanessa raised her fist and punched Horace in the face:


    "Don''t touch me! You disgusting vampire! "


    Horace took a punch and was beaten back two steps. He was a little broken.


    What broke him was not Vanessa''s fist, but his fear of the man.


    Immediately, Horace turned his head slowly and looked at Zhang Yi tremblingly.


    After that, he fell down on his knees, looked at Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang! I didn''t expect that! I really didn''t expect that van Helsing left only this information, and Vanessa didn''t inherit the wisdom of her ancestors and couldn''t crack such information... I didn''t mean to deceive you! "


    This time, when Zhang Yibai came, Horace only felt that he was doomed.


    However, Zhang Yi came to Horace and reached out to help him up.


    Then Zhang Yi patted Horace on the shoulder and said:


    "You go, I won''t kill you."


    Horace looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief:


    "Really... Really?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You look down on me. I Zhang Yi said that if I let you go, I won''t break my promise. Moreover, your weak blood family will not have the slightest impact on me. I also hope you will correct your evil ways in the future. Don''t continue to harm others. "


    Horace nodded hurriedly and replied:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will only suck pig blood in the future, and I will never suck human blood again!"


    Zhang Yi waved and signaled that Horace could go.


    Horace left the office in a hurry. He turned into a bat and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    Monica came to Zhang Yi and couldn''t help wondering:


    "Master, really let him go?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "He''s a smart man. Look, he''ll be back in a minute."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn''t help wondering.


    No one understands Zhang Yi''s words. Since Horace has escaped, how can he come back?


    However, as if to confirm Zhang Yi''s words, I heard the sound of flapping wings outside soon.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes but covered with blood came back.


    This man is Horace.

 Chapter 1181

    Zhang Yi said Horace would come back in a minute. Unexpectedly, Horace really came back.


    This time, everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    But Horace came straight to Zhang Yi and knelt down.


    Then he listened to Horace speak seriously:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang! You are a great man! Your spirit and demeanor have convinced me. Please allow me to follow you as your humble servant! Please also accept my cheap life. As long as you speak, this life will be available to you at any time! "


    Everyone was surprised at the speech.


    No one would believe that Horace was impressed by Zhang Yi''s so-called "demeanor" and "boldness of spirit", but people were also surprised by the defection of Horace, a vampire.


    Only Zhang Yi was calm. He had expected all this.


    Monica thought Horace was trying to deceive her master, and immediately she pointed to Horace and said:


    "You are a cunning and despicable vampire! Don''t try to play this game in front of me! "


    Horace reluctantly told the truth:


    "I have been forced to submit to mankind, which has committed a capital crime among blood families. What''s more, I also leaked blood family secrets, and even brought humans to this prison to kill the warden, release prisoners, and personally attack and kill many blood family compatriots! Alas... Up to now, if I return to the blood clan, I will only be executed. If I want to live, I can only follow you all the way to the dark. "


    At last, Horace''s face was full of decadence, and the whole person seemed to grow old at this moment.


    After listening, they suddenly realized.


    They also finally understand that what Horace has done is indeed an unforgivable sin among the blood family. At this time, he only had a dead end to return to the blood clan. He followed Zhang Yi all the way to the end. Maybe there was still a way to live.


    In short, Horace will be a traitor among vampires. He will betray vampires and be a ghost traitor!


    At this moment, people couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi. It turned out that Zhang Yi had already seen through all this, and his thinking was much faster than others.


    But Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "What''s the use of me asking you?"


    Horace said hastily:


    "The little one knows the whole United Kingdom, no, the whole blood race in the western world like the back of his hand! I know exactly where there are a large number of blood clans gathering, where they are the breeding base of blood clans, and where they are the food factories of blood clans! And I am also very familiar with the situation of many blood clan masters! If the master is determined to completely eliminate the blood clan, then the small one must be useful! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "You also want the blood clan to perish?"


    Horace had no choice but to answer:


    "I want to live! If the blood clan is not extinct, I will be killed by those compatriots! So please accept the small one and treat it as one of your dogs! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "OK, I''ll treat you as a dog. But I don''t have a good dog. I only have a bad dog. "


    Horace immediately replied excitedly:


    "Master! I am a bad dog! A vicious dog specially for you to bite the blood clan! "


    The crowd frowned in disgust at Horace''s servile and flattering appearance.


    However, since Horace is willing to betray the blood clan, it is a good thing to eradicate the blood clan.


    Just listen to Vanessa ask:


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want to... Completely eradicate the blood clan?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "That''s why I''m here. What are you willing to do with me?"


    After that, Zhang Yi looked at Vanessa, Helena and old John.


    All three of them have good strength and are basically distracted.


    Although they are in the same realm as Monica, their strength is not as strong as Monica carefully adjusted and taught by Zhang Yi. Nevertheless, they can be regarded as one of the top powers in the western world.


    Vanessa immediately raised her fist and said:


    "Our family has been born to hunt vampires for generations! I''m willing to follow you! "


    Old John also said in a deep voice:


    "Those dog day vampires have locked me up for 50 years and tortured me for 50 years! Of course I will fight them to the end! Lord Zhang, I believe you, and I''m willing to follow you! Not only will I follow you, but I will also call the old Department of the skeleton Brotherhood to follow you! "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the last person, the witch Helena.


    Helena was full of hesitation:


    "It is unrealistic to want to destroy the blood clan. Many powerful people in the western world have not been able to completely eliminate the blood clan since ancient times. What''s more, now Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, has come, and the blood clan is... Invincible. "


    Helena''s words made Vanessa and old John look at them discontentedly.


    But they didn''t refute Helena. They knew Helena was telling the truth.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s man-made."


    Helena bowed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "I appreciate your help, but please forgive me. I don''t want to participate in a war where there is no hope of victory."


    This time, everyone in the room except Zhang Yizhi looked at Helena badly.


    Helena was talking dejectedly and shaking the morale of the army without fighting.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "It doesn''t matter. You can wait until you can see the hope of victory."


    Helena heard the speech and replied:


    "If there is really hope of victory, then I can persuade the whole witch guild to fight side by side with Mr. Zhang!"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at Helena more.


    Although the witch guild is composed of humans, they are allies of the blood clan. If what Helena said is true, it can only show that Helena has great energy in the witch guild.


    If we can really win over the witch guild, it will undoubtedly greatly weaken the power of the blood clan and enhance the power of mankind.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "Yes."


    Helena immediately said:


    "Then, Mr. Zhang, I want to leave."


    With that, Helena walked out of the office.


    Although it was only a short distance, Helena was frightened and even her back was wet with sweat.


    She was afraid that Zhang Yi would go back on his word and suddenly attack and kill her. Although she didn''t know what strength Zhang Yi was, the person who could break the shackles and boundaries set by the leader of the blood clan demon party with one shot must be a real peerless strong man!


    Fortunately, Helena did not encounter any obstacles and dangers until she successfully left lunshita.


    This makes Helena''s good impression on Zhang Yi improve a lot.


    In the office, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with expectation:


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do next?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the crowd and answered:


    "Wait."


    People were greatly surprised when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    No one knows what Zhang Yi means by waiting.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi explain:


    "We don''t have enough time and manpower to hunt blood clan all over the world. We just need to wait patiently. Blood clan experts will naturally come to us for revenge. At that time, we will kill the blood clan experts, then the whole western world will see our strength! At that time, we can awaken the resistance of people in the western world to the oppression of blood clan. At that time, it was time to wage a full-scale war on the blood clan. "


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded.


    Although all the people present are experts, they will not be separated after all. It is impossible for them to fly from stronghold to stronghold to encircle and suppress the blood clan. If the blood clan is transferred, they may be empty.


    The best way is to awaken the fighting spirit of the whole western world against the blood clan and call on more people to fight against the blood clan.


    What they need to do is to destroy the blood clan experts!


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "The prisoners who escaped from lunshita should vent enough. Old John, you integrate them, let them become our people, obey our command, and take them to the battlefield against the blood clan in the future. "


    When old John heard this, he patted his chest and said:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Zhang. I''ve been in prison for years and my prestige is still there! As long as I come forward, those prisoners can become our army! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and looked at Vanessa:


    "Vanessa, you came from a vampire hunter family and are best at how to hunt vampires. So I need you to buy a lot of equipment that can deal with vampires and teach everyone how to deal with vampires. "


    Vanessa said:


    "No problem! Is it to impart knowledge to those prisoners? "


    Zhang Yi tilted an arc at the corner of his mouth and answered:


    "No, it''s taught to the whole western world!"


    Vanessa was stunned, but quickly said:


    "Although the Internet in the western world is controlled by blood clan and their running dogs, I know the top hackers in Lun city. They have a way to transfer the knowledge of dealing with blood clan to thousands of families!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at Horace:


    "Horace, you have to cooperate with Vanessa''s publicity work. You appear as a sinful vampire who decides to change his face and start a new life, state the blood clan crimes, and call on more blood clans to surrender to the uprising! "


    Horace could only answer:


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Yi made all the arrangements, and the three left one after another to handle it.


    Only Monica is still with Zhang Yi.


    When they were alone, Monica couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, I don''t quite understand. Why do you make such a big fuss?"


    Zhang Yi''s series of arrangements are obviously too noisy, which makes Monica full of doubts.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "In fact, in this battle, we have only one enemy, Cain, the ancestor of the blood family. But I have a doubt. In order to confirm the whole doubt, that''s why I need to make such a big fuss to create the greatest pressure on the blood clan in order to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger! And my suspicion is... "


    Monica listened carefully when she heard this. She wanted to understand the master''s intention so that she could better serve the master.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I doubt that Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, still hasn''t come to the world completely!"

 Chapter 1182

    Zhang Yi actually suspected that the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t really come to the world?


    This surprised Monica and she said:


    "Master, I saw Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, do it with my own eyes! Master, I can swear I never lied! "


    Monica clearly remembers that Cain killed four of the top powers in the western world, including Queen Adela, in the castle at the bottom of the mountain.


    That terrible power made her feel terrible in retrospect.


    At this time, Zhang Yi actually suspected that the ancestor of the blood family had not come, which means that Zhang Yi did not believe what she said.


    Zhang Yi''s distrust made Monica feel greatly frightened.


    Being a slave without the trust of his master is the greatest dereliction of duty of a slave. Monica is a conscientious person. She doesn''t want to make such a big mistake herself.


    Zhang Yi felt Monica''s remorse and fear. He reached out and stroked a wisp of messy golden hair from Monica''s ear to her ear and straightened it out:


    "Monica, I trust you."


    Monica''s eyes were very gentle and grateful. She blushed and bowed slightly to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But seeing is not necessarily true."


    When Monica heard this, she said in surprise:


    "Master, forgive my stupidity, I don''t quite understand..."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If the blood Cain came to the world without restriction, why should he hide and be willing to be the behind the scenes? It can be God''s presence in the world. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. No one can compete with the power of the world. "


    When Monica heard this, she suddenly realized:


    "Yes, if Cain was really so strong, the whole world would have been subject to his feet and ruled by him!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "So I think Cain''s coming is limited. He can only come for a period of time as before, but not for a long time. Otherwise, why did he set up a trap to lure the top Western powers to go and catch them all? It is precisely because his coming is limited that he needs to gather the people who resist him together, so as to clean up together when he comes. "


    When Monica heard this, she just felt that many things had suddenly become clear.


    She couldn''t help hating her stupidity. She didn''t think about it earlier. If she thought about it earlier, maybe her queen wouldn''t die.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Of course, this is just my guess and needs to be confirmed. What I did this time was to confirm my guess. I''m making a big show in the whole western world to let all blood families know that I''m back, and I''m going to kill them all! If Cain knew about it, he just had to run and press me to death with one finger, and he would solve all the trouble. And if I can''t wait for Cain, and all I''m waiting for is a group of blood clan experts, it proves that Cain''s arrival is indeed limited. "


    After listening, Monica finally understood Zhang Yi''s intention.


    She then asked:


    "But master, if Cain''s arrival is restricted, but it can come to London under restricted circumstances, aren''t you in danger?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "How can there be a perfect and absolutely sure plan in this world? Everything is flawed, so this time I also have an element of adventure in it. As for whether we can win the bet, we will do our best to listen to fate. "


    "Master..."


    Monica couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, she only felt that she adored Zhang Yi more and more. Zhang Yi was brave and resourceful, and could fully satisfy Monica''s all fantasies about heroes.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Well, we should go back."


    Monica quickly recovered herself and asked:


    "Master, will you the secret base?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "We''ve all decided to make a big fuss, so why hide again? Go back to the palace! "


    Monica hurriedly replied:


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Monica walked towards the palace.


    The palace was already burning. After Zhang Yi arrived, with a wave of his hand, all the fire retreated.


    The Royal Palace of the United Kingdom is very large, only a small part was burned, and most areas have been preserved.


    Today, the most noble and mysterious place in the United Kingdom is completely defenseless for Zhang Yi.


    The royal nobles had already fled Lun City, the Royal Guard had also withdrawn, and the only guards left in the palace had been killed by the angry prisoners who had just poured in and destroyed.


    Zhang Yi walked into the palace and came to the main hall of the palace.


    At the end of the palace hall, you can see a towering and luxurious throne.


    This throne has been placed here for hundreds of years and has always been the seat of successive kings of the United Kingdom.


    Zhang Yi walked in the palace and felt the history of the ancient royal palace of the United Kingdom.


    Monica follows Zhang Yi silently and humbly, just like Zhang Yi''s shadow.


    However, soon, only a burst of footsteps sounded behind Zhang Yi.


    Three figures entered the hall.


    The three men were led by a beautiful girl like an angel, a barefoot boy and a tough man with three sharp swords.


    These three people are Princess Alice, master Zapi and the lone wolf.


    After the arrival of the three people, the lone wolf couldn''t help but speak:


    "This guy is the legendary Romani butcher? But it doesn''t look fierce at all? Even like a college teacher. "


    But no one paid attention to his questions.


    Master Zapi was whispering to himself:


    "Nature tells me that this man is almost ready to integrate into nature! He has mastered a very profound way of natural balance! He is also a truly unparalleled strong man! "


    Master Zapi''s voice was very low, but it was caught by the lone wolf on one side.


    This made the lone wolf look at master Zapi in surprise, and when he looked at Zhang Yi again, he became serious.


    Princess Alice quickly came to Zhang Yi and said in a low voice:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, why don''t you discuss such a big thing with me? And why don''t you go back to the base? We waited for you in the base for a long time. Finally, it was hard to find out that you were here. "


    Alice''s voice looked very respectful on the surface, but underneath it was full of a sense of unhappiness.


    She is used to planning everything, but she is not used to someone easily breaking or even ignoring her arrangement.


    Zhang Yi glanced at her slightly and asked:


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Princess Alice replied quickly:


    "No, I just..."


    Before she finished, she saw Zhang Yi go straight to the throne.


    This surprised Alice. She didn''t know what Zhang Yi wanted to do.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhang Yi came to the throne and sat on the throne.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi, who sits on the throne, is far better than Edward II, the contemporary master of the throne. Compared with Zhang Yiyi, people only think that Edward II is like a clown, and only Zhang Yiyi is the real king.


    Zhang Yi''s behavior also surprised the people.


    Even Princess Alice said in surprise:


    "How can you... Sit on the top?"


    The throne is a seat that only kings of the United Kingdom can sit.


    Now, it is actually sitting on top of an oriental.


    This is a kind of rudeness, arrogation and treachery!


    Princess Alice could not say such words, but she also knew that something originally belonging to the royal family had been taken away by outsiders.


    Monica, who is inextricably connected with the royal family, can''t help looking complex at this time.


    Zhang Yilue sat lazily on the throne, staring at the people under the steps.


    The two people with the most unpredictable expressions are Princess Alice and Monica.


    For master Zapi and lone wolf, although they were surprised at Zhang Yi''s actions, they were only surprised and had no other thoughts.


    Zhang Yi stretched out a hand, patted the throne under her, and asked Monica:


    "Monica, do you want to take this seat?"


    Monica bows and answers:


    "Master, I haven''t had such an idea in my life."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Are you loyal to the person sitting in this position or to me?"


    Monica''s eyes were startled, raised her head and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Soon it dawned on her.


    The master of the throne will change in each dynasty, and her loyalty will be dedicated to only one person.


    Once Monica was loyal to Queen Adela, but Adela is now dead. The person who sits on the throne has nothing to do with her anymore. And her master is only Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Monica came to Zhang Yi and knelt down. She bowed down solemnly to kiss one of Zhang Yi''s shoes, and solemnly and seriously performed the most solemn foot kissing ceremony that the western world expressed its submission.


    Zhang Yi looked at Monica with satisfaction. He knew that Monica had finally cut off her feelings for the royal family of the United Kingdom at this moment, and her loyalty had been concentrated on Zhang Yi without reservation.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Princess Alice again.


    He still patted the throne and asked:


    "Alice, do you want to take this seat?"


    Alice trembled with excitement when she really faced the problem.


    She had long been unable to understand why her father Edward II made her foolish brother Prince Charles his crown prince and passed the throne to him.


    Alice herself is a thousand times better than Charlie''s waste!


    What Alice couldn''t understand most was that her father even suppressed Alice everywhere in order to ensure the stability of Charlie''s crown prince, lest Alice threaten Charlie''s throne.


    It is precisely because of this that Alice angrily invited Zhang Yi, the great God, back to the United Kingdom and broke with the royal family completely.


    However, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Zhang Yi quickly broke away from all the arrangements of Princess Alice. Princess Alice knew she couldn''t control the man.


    And now Zhang Yi has begun to master the fate of countless people, including Princess Alice.


    At the same time, she also knew that what Zhang Yi asked her was not just a throne, an iron wrapped wooden, gold-plated and inlaid with gemstones.


    Zhang Yi asked her about her ambition and desire.


    At this time, facing Zhang Yi''s question, Alice answered without much thought:


    "Yes! I''ve always wanted it, I can''t wait! "


    Now, she is outspoken.

 Chapter 1183

    Facing Zhang Yi on the throne, Princess Alice was outspoken.


    She stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "That seat should have been mine! No one can rob me! "


    As she said this, Princess Alice seemed to vent her long-standing depression and resentment at this moment.


    Zhang Yi looked at Princess Alice lightly and said:


    "Now I''m sitting here. What are you going to do?"


    Princess Alice was stunned at the words.


    She knows who Zhang Yi is. If she wants to snatch the throne from Zhang Yi, it''s just a dream.


    Immediately Princess Alice could not help saying:


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, that position is not suitable for you. People in the western world will not adapt to an oriental ruling them. "


    Alice is telling Zhang Yi that he can''t sit firmly in that position.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "To tell you the truth, I really despise this seat. I''m not interested in taking it."


    Princess Alice breathed a sigh of relief at this.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But I can give it to someone else, anyone. When I let Adela sit in this seat, today I can let others sit in it. But you are not necessarily the last person. "


    Princess Alice''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    She became a little angry and dissatisfied, but she soon realized that she had no power and qualification to be dissatisfied with Zhang Yi.


    Now she has no power to negotiate terms with Zhang Yi, and now the royal family of the United Kingdom has already provoked anger and resentment. Therefore, after Zhang Yi made the truth of the blood family known to the world, the members of the royal family are even more infamous.


    Once the blood clan falls, the members of the royal family can only shout like rats crossing the street. At that time, the change of Dynasty is destined to happen.


    Although Princess Alice has betrayed the royal family, the fact that she has royal blood cannot be changed.


    So even if the royal family falls, she can''t ascend the throne unless someone is willing to support her.


    So after seeing the facts, Princess Alice could only beg:


    "Please! Mr. Zhang, please don''t give up your throne to others! I have suffered so many grievances and tortures for it. Please give it to me! I''ll give you everything you want! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Princess Alice, sighed slightly and said:


    "You are still far from your great grandmother. For your great grandmother''s sake, you can''t sit on this throne. Whether you want to sit or not depends on your choice. "


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his other leg slightly, and then looked at Princess Alice, waiting for her decision.


    On his other leg, Monica is kneeling and kissing the upper.


    Princess Alice was full of hesitation at this moment.


    She knew that if she wanted to sit on the throne, she was destined to pay a price, but she didn''t expect such a price.


    Once she and Zhang Yi were collaborators, so Princess Alice can have a little temper and complain from time to time.


    But now if she makes a choice, she will become Zhang Yi''s servant. From then on, she can only obey Zhang Yi''s orders, obey his orders, and can''t complain at all. Even life and death are in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    At this moment, Princess Alice couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Unexpectedly, I still can''t get rid of my fate..."


    Originally, although she was a princess, she was actually a slave of the blood clan.


    Now, if she wants to get Zhang Yi''s support, she can only choose to submit to Zhang Yi.


    Finally, Princess Alice sighed helplessly:


    "It''s better to be Mr. Zhang''s servant than to be a blood servant."


    Then Princess Alice came up.


    She came to Zhang Yi and knelt down. Like Monica next to her, she kissed Zhang Yi''s vamp and gave the most serious foot kissing ceremony that the western world showed its submission.


    "Master!"


    While saluting, Princess Alice finally put down the airs she once had:


    "From now on, Alice will be the servant of her master, loyal to her master!"


    Monica and Alice, one left and one right, all succumbed to Zhang Yi''s feet.


    After the salute, they got up and stood around Zhang Yi, respectful and humble.


    Zhang Yi looked at them with satisfaction.


    This time he traveled across the ocean to the western world, he did not have a big heart to save the people here from the deep water, fire and heat.


    He is doing what he failed to accomplish fifty years ago.


    Fifty years ago, he helped Adela ascend the throne in order to allow the forces of Fuxingmen to enter the western world.


    But because of the change of Mount Tai, I had to give up when I couldn''t finish my work.


    Now Zhang Yi returns to the western world, he must complete what he did in those years and no longer return empty handed.


    At this time, the lone wolf came forward and said:


    "Before, our contact was Princess Alice. Now that you are the master of Princess Alice, you will be our contact in the future?"


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Who are you?"


    The lone wolf replied:


    "My name is lone wolf! I have a big feud with the blood family. I came only when I heard Princess Alice say that I can take revenge here! "


    Another barefoot boy also came forward:


    "My name is Zapi, and I have come to avenge the blood clan."


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening:


    "Then you are welcome to join, and your new friends will return soon. Then you can get to know each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of noise outside. It seemed that many people were approaching.


    After a while, old John, Vanessa and a group of prisoners released from lunshita, members of the skeleton brotherhood and a group of friends found by Vanessa had come to the palace.


    The influx of a large group of people made dugang and Zapi a little surprised.


    The two of them thought that this time to the blood clan was like an assassination in a sneaky way. However, looking at the battle at this time, they wanted to have a positive rhythm with the blood clan.


    While they were surprised, they couldn''t help feeling some excitement.


    They can also feel that the strength of old John is no longer lower than them, and although Vanessa is slightly inferior, she is obviously a top expert who has reached the level of level 6 Superman.


    Immediately the two groups began to communicate with each other.


    When Zapi and the lone wolf learned that old John was actually the boss of the skeleton brotherhood, and Vanessa was actually the descendant of the famous ancient demon hunter fan Haixin, they could not help but put aside their underestimates and became serious.


    When old John and Vanessa knew that Zapi was a druid and the lone wolf was the most famous demon hunter in modern times, they also paid tribute to them.


    They began to exchange experience with each other, and they all talked about their hatred with the blood clan. At the same time, they all listened to Zhang Yi''s arrangement for them.


    A group of people gathered in the palace, waiting for the blood clan to come to the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole western world was in a mess!


    Only then did people know that there was an explosive news in lunshita last night that the Royal Palace was captured by a group of prisoners who ran out of lunshita prison.


    The members of the royal family and the Royal Knights escaped from London in a hurry.


    The news shocked the whole western world.


    London is the capital of the United Kingdom, and the palace is the core of London.


    Now that even the Royal Palace has been captured, there is no doubt that the whole United Kingdom must have begun to chaos.


    Then, people in the western world began to find that the Internet was filled with some information, audio and video about blood families.


    I don''t know who used the technology of hackers to spread the information about blood clan to thousands of families.


    Through these materials, people realized for the first time that the world they lived in had long been secretly ruled by blood families. Even the royal family of the United Kingdom has already surrendered to the blood clan and become the running dog of the blood clan.


    In particular, a large number of people disappeared for no reason. In fact, they were kidnapped by the royal family to feed the blood donors.


    After this truth was revealed, the whole western world suddenly burst into an uproar!


    Countless people began to stand up and try to resist the rule of blood clan.


    According to the methods taught on the Internet, a large number of people began to store silver, garlic, crosses, mahogany nails and other utensils used to deal with vampires at home.


    At the same time, many brave people went to the hidden graves of blood families mentioned on the Internet. They followed the sunshine during the day and found the hidden vampires in the graves.


    The angry people smashed the coffins of the vampires and exposed them to the sun.


    At night, ordinary people are not rivals of blood clan at all. But during the day, with the help of sunshine, people can also deal with vampires.


    When people realized that vampires really existed around them, more and more people organized and began to attack vampires in all corners of the western world.


    The information about vampires on the Internet is very detailed, even where and what kind of vampires are hiding. It''s as if the person who provides this information is one of the vampires.


    But in fact, it is.


    Most of the information about vampire hiding places comes from Horace.


    Horace once held an important position among the blood families in Lun City, and even was directly responsible for the management of the royal family, so he knew everything about vampire intelligence.


    With the information provided by him, a traitor of vampires, people in the western world can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The whole western world set off a wave of resistance against blood clan at this moment.


    This wave continues to sweep every corner of the western world, and people who know the truth rise up one after another.


    Even some Western extraordinary people who were chased and killed by the blood clan and hid from the world finally stopped hiding, but stood up and led everyone to deal with vampires.


    So in just one day, countless vampires were killed.


    The blood clan''s massive damage and human resistance will finally make the blood clan''s high-level people can no longer sit still.


    They finally reached an agreement, no longer waiting, but to kill Zhang Yi, the culprit of this event with the momentum of thunder!


    As long as Zhang Yi dies, it will be a piece of cake to suppress the rest of mankind!


    They finally decided to kill Zhang Yi tonight!

 Chapter 1184

    London.


    palace.


    The day passed slowly.


    It''s getting dark again.


    Everyone has a hunch that the Revenge of the blood clan will come after dark, and the palace will bear the brunt.


    At that time, these prisoners in the royal palace had already hated the blood clan. Now they have the leadership of Zhang Yi, and they have been waiting for the blood clan to come to the door one by one.


    When people heard that Zhang Yi was the Romani butcher who slaughtered the vampire''s hometown, they all respected Zhang Yi one after another.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi only needs one word. They all respond to Zhang Yi''s call, take precautions in the palace and wait for the attack of the blood clan.


    Zhang yizao has asked Old John to lead the crowd to evacuate the people near the palace, because once the blood clan attacks, the impact will be very large.


    The people of Lun city seem to be aware of what will happen tonight, so most of the people have been far away from the palace, and even many people have fled to relatives, afraid to stay in Lun city.


    Vanessa also took the time to teach everyone how to deal with vampires.


    In the midst of everyone''s busyness, the sun finally set and it was dark.


    Lun city is a city near the east coast of the Atlantic Ocean, and the sea breeze can directly blow into Lun city.


    After nightfall, the wind in Lun city is very strong and the temperature is very low.


    And under the cover of the night, as if everything had become more wet and cold.


    The people in the palace held their weapons and waited patiently, listening to any unusual movement in the sky.


    In the hall, Zhang Yi sat quietly on the throne and closed his eyes.


    Monica and Alice stood beside him, always at his command.


    Old John, Vanessa, Zapi and lone wolf all stood in the hall to make a final inspection of their weapons.


    Time goes by.


    With midnight approaching, the big bell tower on the Thames in London finally rang.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes:


    "Here we are."


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi finished speaking for a while, he only heard a sharp and harsh bat cry and the sound of bats flapping their wings in the sky outside the king''s palace.


    These voices were full of noise, as if they surrounded the whole palace.


    Soon, a prisoner came in and reported:


    "Mr. Zhang, there are many blood families outside the palace. Please allow us to kill them for revenge!"


    Zhang Yi closes his eyes slightly. He is scanning Lun city with divine consciousness.


    After a while, he gently waved and said:


    "Go."


    When the prisoner was allowed, he withdrew with joy.


    He soon gathered the prisoners who had escaped from the Lunshi tower, members of the skeleton brotherhood and some extraordinary people who came to help.


    Then they rushed out of the palace with weapons in their hands.


    Sure enough.


    In the darkness outside the palace, countless scarlet eyes were flashing.


    Pale and handsome blood families came out of the darkness, and they raised their sharp claws and rushed towards the prisoners.


    For a moment, the two sides fought together outside the palace, and the fight was very fierce.


    In the main hall, Princess Alice couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Master, if we let them fight with the blood clan in this way, will our strength be unable to hit and be broken by the blood clan? And if they rush out like this, will they fall into the trap of the blood clan? "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "The blood clan is arrogant and arrogant. They came in a hurry this time, so don''t worry about their trap. To deal with them, we have to be more crazy than them! "


    With the recovery of Zhang Yi''s injury, his divine consciousness has long been able to envelop Lun city.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, everything outside is under his control.


    Princess Alice could not help but say something, but she soon realized her servant status, so she could only shut up.


    But Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Alice, go out and command the gang. In an organized battle, the damage is always less. And those people will form a team to support you in the future. "


    Alice was overjoyed when she heard this:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Alice can''t hear it. This is Zhang Yi''s chance to build her own team.


    Those people outside are enemies of the blood clan, and they are also a group of extraordinary people. If you can take those people for your own use, Princess Alice can also use their power to sit on the throne if she can ascend the throne in the future.


    And Princess Alice does lack available people. Now Zhang Yi''s arrangement undoubtedly solves the urgent need for Princess Alice.


    After that, Princess Alice quickly left the palace and went outside the palace to command and organize people to fight with the blood clan.


    Soon, those who could fight in the palace had basically gone outside the palace to fight with those vampires.


    All that remained were Zhang Yi, Monica, lone wolf, Zapi, Vanessa and old John.


    Monica also noticed Zhang Yi''s arrangement. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    "Master, is there another arrangement to leave all our extraordinary people who have reached level 6 here?"


    Monica has found that only the strongest are left in the palace.


    The rest, including Princess Alice, have been sent to fight outside the palace.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes, the real strong man of the blood clan has come to the palace."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    The strong of blood clan has come? Why didn''t they notice?


    However, at this time, four powerful smells suddenly appeared, sweeping the whole palace hall.


    Feeling this powerful breath, everyone couldn''t help turning pale one after another.


    They can naturally detect that four real strong men are approaching!


    And the strength of each of the four strong men will not be weaker than them, or even worse!


    Four strong breath shrouded, at the same time, four dark shadows also appeared at the door of the hall.


    Four pairs of scarlet eyes are flashing, full of bloodthirsty luster.


    The people in the hall immediately warned. They gathered together and stared at the four figures.


    When the four figures entered, the beating candlelight in the hall finally illuminated their appearance.


    After seeing the four people, Monica was the most frightened.


    Just listen to Monica''s incredible exclamation:


    "Impossible... How could this happen? It''s impossible! "


    In addition to Monica, the lone wolf, master Zapi and old John stared at one of the four figures with shocked eyes.


    Their eyes were as full of horror and disbelief as Monica.


    Four different people entered the hall.


    One of the most powerful is an old man with a sword.


    The old man''s eyes were ferocious, and the sharp fangs in his mouth were exposed. However, his whole person gives people a very sharp feeling, as if he was a sharp sword.


    The old man''s momentum has even gone beyond the realm of distraction. People even feel that it is very likely to have entered the terrible realm.


    The other is the old man in white.


    The white robed old man has long hair and beard, and he also holds a Dharma stick in his hand. His breath was also very terrible, as if his whole person contained an extremely terrible explosive force.


    The white robed old man should have been kind, but his scarlet eyes and sharp fangs made him look fierce.


    The third person is a middle-aged man with a bare upper body.


    The middle-aged man has some strange lines like tree rings and leaves. When he stops there, he is like a big tree in the sky, full of a sense of balance.


    However, the mysterious balance was destroyed by his tusks and eyes, and became to some extreme.


    And the last one is a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman was very gorgeous, with a long black skirt. Unless some crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes revealed her age, she would look like a young girl in her twenties. She is well maintained, slim and slim, with tight skin. The most rare thing is her temperament.


    Her whole person was noble and unusual, especially when she raised her hands and feet, she was filled with a king''s temperament.


    The four men walked into the hall side by side.


    With them came a breath of terror and strength to the extreme.


    Dugu Aotian stared at the old man with sword and exclaimed strangely:


    "Teacher..."


    Zapi looked at the middle-aged man with leaf lines and said solemnly:


    "High priest Wahhabi, I didn''t expect you to rest in peace, eh..."


    Old John looked at the old man in white robe and staff, and often the tall, beautiful and gorgeous woman, covered his head and shouted:


    "Oh! Oh, my God! Archmage, your majesty... Didn''t you hear that you were all missing? Why did you show up at this time? What''s going on! "


    And the most shocking is Monica.


    Monica''s eyes were round and her body could not stop shaking.


    She looked at the four people in front of her and muttered:


    "How could it be... How could you still be here when I saw Cain kill you? Your majesty... Your majesty, you are still alive. That''s great! "


    As Monica spoke, she wanted to come forward.


    Her big blue eyes stared at only the pale and beautiful woman.


    However, Monica was just about to start, but she was pulled back by a powerful hand.


    Monica looked back in surprise. It was Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Monica, calm down. They are indeed dead. Now there are only four vampires in front of you! "


    As the saying goes, people can''t come back from death. This sentence is not unreasonable.


    In addition to the elixir''s ability to fight for the first line of heaven, so that people can really come back from the dead, there is no other way to really come back from the dead in this world.


    However, there are some similar things.


    In the eastern world, there are such strange things as zombies. Although they are not really resurrected from the dead, if the refining of corpses reaches a certain level, zombies can basically live a normal life like living people.


    In the western world, the most famous is vampire. The first embrace of vampires is a process of biting the living to death, and then using the vampire''s own blood to make the dead move again and become a new vampire.


    Neither zombies nor vampires are really coming back from the dead.


    They are all full of infinite desire for the flesh and soul of the living, which is not only a demand at the root, but also a kind of envy and resentment of the dead towards the living.

 Chapter 1185

    Zhang Yi can naturally see that the four people who appear in front of him are the four vampires who were killed first and then transformed.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi can also be sure that they are not ordinary vampires, because Zhang Yi feels the breath of ancient god''s blood from them.


    All four of them were developed by Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, with his own blood. They can all be called the second generation blood family.


    And Cain was very careful in their transformation. He was not the kind of blood emperor who only got a drop of ancient god''s blood. Zhang Yi felt very rich ancient god blood from the four people in front of him. Obviously, Cain had great expectations for them, so he didn''t mean his blood.


    Needless to say, the identities of these four people are the four strongest people in the western world who Monica witnessed killed by Cain:


    Sword saint of the demon hunter guild, white robed Archmage of the mage guild, master Wahhabi of the Druid sect, Queen Adela of the United Kingdom.


    Aware of this, Zhang Yi''s eyes were also full of cold:


    "Killing my disciple is not enough, but turning her into a vampire. Good, good! Cain, I Zhang Yi will ask you for this revenge myself! "


    Among the four, the beautiful and noble woman is the disciple of Fuxing gate and the queen Adela of the United Kingdom 50 years ago.


    In the Fuxing sect, if a disciple goes out to duel with others without being proficient and is killed, he can only be blamed for his inferior skills. Among the sects, they rarely stand out for such things.


    However, if a disciple of Fuxing sect is killed and his body is insulted, it is a provocation to the whole Fuxing sect. Fuxingmen is bound to pursue this matter to the end and severely punish the perpetrators.


    Now, after Adela was killed, even the body was transformed into a vampire, which is undoubtedly a serious insult and provocation.


    As the leader of Fuxing sect, Zhang Yi naturally can''t sit idly by.


    At this moment, his heart was full of killing opportunities.


    At this time, Monica couldn''t help shouting at Adela:


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, do you remember me? "


    As Monica shouted, Adela''s Scarlet eyes turned.


    Although Adela has entered middle age, she is particularly charming and beautiful, which is no inferior to young girls.


    Especially now that she has become a vampire, her skin has become more and more pale, which makes her full of a thrilling beauty.


    Her red lips suddenly curled up in an arc and said:


    "Of course I remember you, son. My loyal guard captain Monica, come here and let me have a good look at you. "


    Adela''s voice was also very beautiful, just like the sound of nature.


    Her words even have the majesty of a king, which can not be rejected. At a deeper level, there is this temptation like a deadly poison, which is irresistible.


    As soon as she spoke, Monica couldn''t help getting excited:


    "Your Majesty, do you remember me! I''ll be right here! "


    Immediately, Monica couldn''t help but move on.


    Monica can''t forget Adela''s feelings. She was loyal to Queen Adela, and her majesty never treated her badly.


    In particular, her majesty personally begged for a better master for her, which made her grateful to the queen.


    After witnessing the Queen''s death, if it wasn''t for abiding by her Majesty''s will, Monica probably killed herself and went with her majesty.


    Now her majesty stood in front of her alive, which made her lose her mind for a time.


    However, Monica just moved, but she was pulled back by Zhang Yi.


    "Monica, she''s not your queen anymore. She is now a demon who lives on human blood. She has a new master, and she will only obey her master. This is what you taught me back then. Have you forgotten? "


    Zhang Yi once seriously learned the knowledge of blood clan from Monica, and he also knew about blood clan very well.


    The blood clan develops its descendants through the first support, and the latter will become loyal to the person who gives him the first support and regard him as his own master. The blood clan often controls the descendants and determines the life and death of the descendants through this connection.


    It is the firm relationship between the two countries that makes the blood clan organization particularly tight and combat effective, so as to stand firm in the long history of the western world.


    Adela was transformed by the blood clan. At this time, she undoubtedly only obeyed the blood clan.


    When Monica heard Zhang Yi''s words, the whole person calmed down slowly. She couldn''t help covering her face and crying.


    Her feelings for Adela are so deep that she needs some time to accept the reality.


    At this time, Adela, who has become a vampire, smiled at Zhang Yiying:


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for 50 years. I miss you very much. When I heard that you died in Mount Tai, I cried for you for a long time. Seeing you again now, you are still handsome and exciting as before. "


    At this point, Adela suddenly became very charming and enchanting:


    "Let me tell you a secret. I imagined that if I were the queen and you were the king, we would get married and take power together. In this case, can we rule the eastern and Western world and the whole earth together? Since then, the East and the West will no longer distinguish from each other and realize the real integration! To tell you the truth, this fantasy made me very excited. After all, you are such an excellent man. You can''t find a second one in the world. "


    All the people in the hall could not help looking at Adela strangely.


    They can''t imagine that the majestic queen could say such frivolous words after becoming a vampire.


    However, Adela didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "But I soon found that my desire for power is very strong, and your desire for control is also very strong. In particular, our identity is very different, which makes us doomed to be unable to combine. But now it''s different! The great true God Cain has come! God will rule the world! I have become a servant of God and obey God. Sect leader, please join us! We accept God''s first support. From then on, we are the rulers under the only true God and over countless people! "


    At last, Adela''s face was so excited that even her beautiful face was full of enthusiasm.


    At this time, she was not at all dignified and steady.


    Zhang Yi looked at Adela calmly and didn''t speak.


    In this way, he kept looking at his disciple without any blame.


    That look was like a loving father who saw the child''s mistakes.


    Under such eyes, Adela became a little evasive and hesitant.


    In the end, she tried to escape such eyes.


    When she found that she could not escape Zhang Yi''s eyes, she became full of resentment, and her beautiful face became instantly ferocious:


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t need pity! I feel good now! Become a blood clan, I get more! My blood is telling me that I am destined to be noble! Human beings, only deserve to be our food! My master Cain is even more powerful than you! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are still full of love.


    He sighed suddenly and then said:


    "Adela, fifty years ago, I didn''t do something well, so I was trapped in a place. I failed to take good care of my family and many disciples of Fuxing sect, including you. So that you were bullied by others, which I am responsible for. "


    When Adela heard Zhang Yi''s words, her scarlet fierce but elegant eyes were full of surprise:


    "Door master..."


    In her impression, the sect leader was always dignified and never made mistakes.


    But now, for the first time, she heard the sect leader say that he was responsible and wrong in one thing.


    This made Adela very clear how valuable it was for the door Lord to say such words.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "This time I come to the western world, I intend to completely exterminate the blood race. But I''ll leave you alive. You''ve become a vampire. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. When I have solved Cain and completely removed your bondage and control. I will continue to regard you as my disciple, take good care of you and don''t let you be bullied like this. "


    Hearing this, the ferocity on Adela''s face quickly subsided at this moment.


    She stared at Zhang Yi in a daze. She knew that the leader of Fuxing sect never reneged on his promise. As long as he made a promise, he would complete it even if it was difficult and dangerous.


    Zhang Yi said to take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied. She believes that Zhang Yi will definitely do what he says!


    At this moment, Adela''s eyes actually left a drop of crystal tears.


    She also knew for the first time that she would cry


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    After a brief move, Adela''s heart was controlled by the blood family again, and her whole face became ferocious and abnormal:


    "I came here today to kill you! So don''t say those touching words. Tonight either you die or I die! "


    As Adela spoke, she came fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Her glittering skin quickly became gray, her hands became a pair of claws, and her tusks grew longer and longer. Even a pair of bat wings tore her back skirt and extended out. The whole person had become terrible.


    Zhang Yi looked at Adela and raised his hand slightly.


    At this time, Monica suddenly said:


    "Master, please allow me to deal with it."


    When Monica said this, she didn''t cry anymore.


    Even her whole person has returned to normal and returned to be the determined and brave knight. She can''t see that she has just cried.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand, put it down and answered:


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, master!"


    After that, Monica''s back light wings also unfolded.


    She looked at Adela, who had become a vampire, and then met her with her teeth.


    Zhang Yizheng sighed and suddenly noticed that a sharp sword locked him.


    He turned his head and saw that it was the old man with the sword, the sword saint.


    The vampire swordsman showed his fangs and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Zhang Yi, you are called the Oriental sword God, and I am called the Western sword saint. As early as fifty years ago, I wanted to compete with you to verify who is better and who is worse in eastern and Western swordsmanship. However, it''s a pity that fate makes people unable to achieve their wishes. Today, we can have a good fight! "

 Chapter 1186

    The old man with a sword was holding a long sword and facing Zhang Yi.


    When he held his hand on the handle of the sword, it was as if his whole person had turned into a sharp sword at this moment.


    But his sword meaning is completely different from that of the eastern world. It is a unique sword meaning from the western world.


    This sword idea itself is full of strength, courage and righteousness, but now the sword saint has become a vampire, which makes his sword idea impregnated by evil, bloodthirsty and madness, strange and extraordinary.


    "I watched the video of the decisive battle between you and Simon Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong city. I wanted to compete with you for a long time! Zhang Yi! Today, let''s see who is the real first sword of the earth! "


    As he spoke, the sword Saint slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand and aimed it at Zhang Yi.


    The boundless momentum surrounded him, and a terrible momentum was stirring in the hall.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of the sword saint and resisted the whole momentum of the sword saint.


    This man is the lone wolf!


    The lone wolf stared at the sword Saint fiercely but sadly, and slowly said:


    "Teacher... Your opponent is me!"


    As he spoke, the lone wolf also pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    Even the two long swords on his back were trembling slightly at this time, making a crisp sword sound.


    The sword Saint looked at the wolf with scarlet eyes and said with a ferocious smile:


    "Lone wolf, you are one of my many students, but your performance is not outstanding enough. I know your level. You are not qualified enough to be my opponent. "


    The lone wolf''s eyes are full of exuberant fighting spirit.


    He clenched his sword in both hands and said:


    "Yes, I was not the best among your many students. But I am the one who can live to the end! Other excellent students have long died, and I am no longer the stupid me! Teacher, you are old and out of date! All the information you have is the news that was eliminated decades ago! "


    At this point, only two clear sounds burst out suddenly.


    Then, two long swords on the back of the lone wolf flew out and suspended around the lone wolf.


    At this moment, the lone wolf used three swords at the same time.


    Over the years, he has assiduously studied swordsmanship and finally created this set of three swords, which has established his prestige and status.


    The sword saint was slightly surprised when he saw the three swords of the lone wolf:


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, it seems that my students are promising and can create their own swordsmanship! Well, after killing you, I''ll kill that Yi! The clown who stands in the way should always be cleaned first! "


    When the sword Saint finished, he cut the long sword in his hand and beheaded the lone wolf.


    Although his sword was swift and violent, it did not cause any gorgeous effect, and even the leakage of momentum did not seem to have caused much impact.


    But this is the terrible thing about the swordsman!


    He has been able to control his sword without wasting any strength, and his sword moves look very simple without any gorgeous tricks.


    His cut was just a simple cut.


    But the simpler the sword technique, the more effective it is!


    Therefore, when the sword saint''s cut fell, the wolf''s face changed greatly and hurriedly used three swords to resist the sword saint''s cut.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at the sword master''s cut. He also recognized that the sword technique shown by this cut was really good.


    On the other side, the barefoot boy Zapi stopped the middle-aged man with a bare upper body.


    Zapi said sadly:


    "Master Wahhabi, let me bring you back to nature and balance and rest in peace."


    The man called master Wahhabi showed his sharp fangs and smiled:


    "The way of natural balance? How ridiculous! When I became a blood clan, I felt that the beauty of sucking blood was the bliss of the world! Only then did I realize what a sad life it was when I was willing to be an ascetic monk and practice abstinence! I''ve had enough of that miserable life. Now I want to indulge! I want to have fun! "


    Zapi looked at master Wahhabi and became more and more sad.


    He began to shine a layer of blue light, which fell around him, as if layers of green leaves were born.


    When Wahhabi saw this scene, he said with a ferocious smile:


    "Zapi! Are you still following natural equilibrium? Don''t be funny! If you want to play your balance, roll aside and play. I want to enjoy the happiness brought to me by the blood clan. If you dare to stop me, I will suck up your blood and eat up your meat! "


    Zapi looked piteously at master Wahhabi, shook his head and said:


    "High priest, it is the venom and blood from the blood family that makes you lose your true self. It is these evil forces that make you unable to really rest. Cain also makes the noble high priest become a humble slave. Let me help you get back on track. Let me give you real rest. "


    As he spoke, countless leaves around Zapi surged up one after another and went towards Wahhabi.


    These leaves are everywhere and look like a large green butterfly.


    Wahhabi looked at the oncoming green leaves and smiled:


    "Zapi, let me see if your way of natural balance can save your life!"


    After that, Wahhabi raised his hand.


    Instantly, countless red bats emerged in the center of his palm.


    The number of these red bats is also hard to count. They rise madly towards the green leaves, and immediately collide with countless green leaves, and their fierce strength immediately spread around.


    On the other side, Vanessa looked around and finally looked at the white Wizard:


    "It seems that my opponent is you!"


    The scarlet eyes of the white wizard immediately hit Vanessa.


    Then, the white robe of the white robed mage became blood red at this moment, as if soaked by blood.


    Then the Archmage raised his staff and began to sing:


    "Sacrifice my blood! Summon the mystery of blood clan''s ancient blood! Let any creature with blood crawl under the power of blood! Blood devil vortex!!! "


    As the white robed mage sang, countless blood beads suddenly appeared on his skin.


    These small blood beads quickly gathered and formed a blood red vortex, which slowly rotated on the head of the white robed mage.


    Everyone can see that the white robed mage is brewing a very powerful magic.


    Vanessa could not help nodding when she saw this scene:


    "Start fighting without talking nonsense? I like this temper! Tonight, let me regain the glory of my ancestor van Helsing! "


    After that, Vanessa moved, and she had rushed towards the white robed mage.


    She raised her fist and wanted to fight with the white robed mage.


    At the same time, her fist was actually wearing a metal boxer. The boxer looked like silver, and there were some mechanisms and materials specially used to deal with vampires.


    Old John saw this and asked for help immediately.


    However, at this time, a pale old man suddenly flew in quickly from outside the hall.


    The pale old man was wrinkled and looked as if he were dying. But his black tuxedo and blood red skin were all very straight.


    The pale old man floated in the air and stared at Zhang Yi with a cold smile:


    "Mr. Zhang, are you satisfied with this little gift?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the pale old man and said faintly:


    "Give me your name and talk to me again."


    The pale old man heard that Zhang Yi was so arrogant, which made him hum coldly. He didn''t seem to disdain to respond to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, old John stood up and stared at the pale old man with hatred:


    "He is Alec, the leader of the devil party, one of the three blood clan parties! It''s also this guy who sent me to lunshita''s prison. It''s almost 50 years! "


    The pale old man is Alec, the leader of the devil party. He is also the planner and organizer of this attack tonight. He asked Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, for four powerful blood clans: Adela, the sword saint, Wahhabi and the white robed master, in order to eliminate the strength of Zhang Yi, the blood clan rebels at one fell swoop!


    When Alec heard old John''s words, he couldn''t help bowing gracefully to old John:


    "Old John, I think it''s better for you to stay in prison so that you won''t lose your life in vain."


    When he said this, Alec''s contempt and disdain in his tone were released without concealment.


    Old John trembled with anger at this.


    Just listen to him roar:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll deal with this vampire! I must tear him up today and dig out his heart and eat it! I hate this guy! "


    Old John roared wildly. He was eager to cut the blood clan who caught him into prison.


    Then he flew up and rushed towards Alec.


    Alec snorted with disdain:


    "It seems that I can deal with Zhang Yi only after I have solved your annoying reptile. Then kill you first. I''ll kill the Romani butcher after killing you. Once the Romani butcher is destroyed, my prestige in the blood clan will be incomparable! Then I can unify the three parties! "


    At this point, the exposed old John had rushed to Alec.


    When old John raised his fist, he punched Alec.


    But Alec smiled. Then he gently raised his scarlet cloak and began to wear a soft cloak. Unexpectedly, he resisted the fist bombarded by old John in an instant.


    The war opened in an instant.


    In the main hall of the Royal Palace, it suddenly became a ball.


    Queen Adela, against Monica the knight of light.


    Master Wahhabi, fight Druid Zapi.


    Swordsman, against the demon hunter, the lone wolf.


    White robed mage, against Vanessa after van Helsing.


    Alec, the leader of the devil party, fought against old John, the boss of the skeleton brotherhood.


    These five teams of people are the top strongmen in the western world. When they move, the violent power immediately stirs up in the main hall of the palace.


    A decisive battle in the western world began.

 Chapter 1187

    With the fierce battle of the ten peerless strong men in the western world, the powerful and terrible energy suddenly stirred and shook the palace.


    Anyone can feel such terrible energy, which will make the palace hall unbearable.


    Under such circumstances, there was still an idle man in the palace hall.


    This person is Zhang Yi.


    I saw Zhang Yiping sitting quietly on the throne, looking at the fighting and competition under the high platform.


    His eyes are like torches. After only a few eyes, he has mastered the moves and routines of the so-called top powers in the western world.


    After reading it, Zhang Yi has lost much interest.


    He has already seen that among the strong men fighting under the stage, the strongest is the sword saint.


    The swordsman can take Zhang Yi''s three moves. In addition, none of the strong ones can take Zhang Yi''s move.


    Now Zhang Yi has recovered his strength, and his strength has reached a terrible level.


    When the earth''s cultivation level was still strong and abnormal, Zhang Yi was regarded as the first strong man in the eastern world, and almost swept the western world.


    However, today''s earth''s cultivation level is not as good as before, and it is impossible to compare with that of that year.


    Although the four top powers in the western world 50 years ago had good strength, after they became blood clan, the fierce and bloodthirsty breath of blood clan messed up their original coordination and harmony, making their power breath disordered. Therefore, the four top powers in the western world at that time, sword saint, Adela, white robed master and Wahhabi master, Strength has fallen to a small level, which is not a worry at all.


    "A boring night."


    Zhang Yi sat on the throne and was very disappointed:


    "Is that all the blood clan can do? Does Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, really have the limit of coming? "


    Zhang Yi arranged it for so long to test whether Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, really had the limit of coming.


    If so, the blood clan will face a great disaster.


    If not, Zhang Yi will have a fierce battle tonight.


    However, until now, Zhang Yi did not see Cain coming.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the wall clock.


    The time of the wall clock shows that it is already one o''clock in the morning.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the time and said:


    "Wait another fifteen minutes. If Cain doesn''t show up in a quarter of an hour, I''ll solve everything."


    The last way to force Cain to appear is to sweep everything!


    We only need to defeat the strong ones present one after another, so that the elite of the blood clan will face the threat of destruction. At that time, we may be able to force Cain to appear.


    If Cain doesn''t show up at that time, it will prove that Zhang Yizhi''s inference is correct!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sat lazily on the throne and watched the extraordinary powers of the western world fighting in the palace hall.


    Under the terrible power of many powerful men, the whole palace hall collapsed.


    "Rumble!!!"


    With a burst of smoke and dust, a powerful shock wave hit and dispersed the smoke and dust again.


    The strong are still fighting. The collapse of a palace is nothing to them and will not affect their battle.


    But Zhang Yi is still on the throne, and there will be no broken bricks, broken tiles or even dust near him.


    The battle of the strong continued, and more buildings around them began to collapse in the aftermath of their battle. It can be seen that if they fight for a while, the whole palace will be destroyed.


    Once they start to live and die, the whole city will be affected.


    Zhang Yi is still waiting.


    While Zhang Yi was waiting, a sudden change appeared.


    His space magic weapon suddenly flickered, followed by an object that suddenly flew out of the space magic weapon.


    That thing is a bronze sundial!


    Zhang Yi was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the bronze sundial would appear at this time.


    Immediately he couldn''t help but rejoice:


    "Qiqing! Are you awake at last? "


    A clear female voice soon came from the bronze sundial:


    "Master! I feel like I''ve slept for a long time. I''m so comfortable! "


    In those years, Qiqing was seriously injured in order to save Zhang Yi, which led to her almost death, and she has been sleeping for 50 years.


    Qiqing woke up once a while ago, which made Zhang Yi get the breath left in the copper sundial when he tried to kill him. Later, Qiqing fell into a deep sleep again because she was still weak.


    Unexpectedly, Qiqing woke up again after such a long time.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Qiqing, how do you feel now?"


    Qiqing''s voice replied:


    "I feel great and relaxed now. I''m still a little dizzy from time to time. I always feel that I''ll go to sleep again soon."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    Qiqing''s injury is not healed, which will make her fall into deep sleep. As the injury continues to heal, her sleeping time will be shorter and shorter.


    Immediately, Zhang changed hands and a drop of colored lake water was taken out of the space tool by him.


    He caught the bronze dial in his arms with one hand, and then dropped the colored lake water on the bronze dial with the other hand:


    "Qiqing, absorb it quickly!"


    Qiqing is now an instrument spirit, but the instrument spirit is also life.


    Spirit is a very special life form. They do not have the flesh and blood and entities of common creatures. They can be regarded as creatures in the form of energy.


    The powerful life energy of the colored lake is a great tonic for any life in the world.


    Qiqing itself is not strong enough, and Zhang Yi will not give her too much color lake water, so that she can''t bear too strong life energy. Therefore, Zhang Yi only gave Qiqing a drop of color lake water.


    However, just this drop of lake water can also make Qiqing''s life more powerful.


    For the pure energy form life without flesh, the strength of life energy will make their wounds heal very quickly.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s orders, Qiqing began to quickly absorb the drop of colored lake water.


    After a while, I saw that all the colored lake water on the copper sundial had been absorbed. At the same time, the whole copper sundial began to emit a burst of strange colored light.


    The light soon disappeared, and it was obvious that the effectiveness of the colored lake had been absorbed by Qiqing.


    Soon, Qiqing said in surprise:


    "Master, after I absorbed the liquid you gave me, I felt that my whole body had been strongly nourishing, which made me feel comfortable all over! Now I feel that deep sleep has disappeared, and I''m full of energy! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "With this drop of colored lake water, it is estimated that your injury can be cured soon. As for whether you will continue to sleep, it should be very unlikely."


    Qiqing said happily:


    "I don''t want to sleep for a long time! I''m tired of sleeping all day! By the way, master, have you found those old friends before? I miss the fool Feng Ziyan. I haven''t scolded her for decades. I''m not used to it. "


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly when he heard the speech.


    Then he turned aside the topic and said:


    "You''d better seize the time to control your new body."


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I''m sleeping these days, my subconscious mind has been thinking and exploring the secret of this new body in a dream. This soberness has given me a new level of research on this flesh body. Master, give me a little more time and I promise there will be results soon. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, and then put the bronze sundial back into the space magic instrument.


    Zhang Yi is naturally full of expectations for the bronze sundial. The ability of the bronze sundial is very powerful, even against the sky. Once its role can be brought into play, it will undoubtedly bring great help to Zhang Yi.


    Similarly, Qiqing and Zhang Yi are also full of expectations.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Yi was at a critical moment of life and death, Qiqing desperately urged the copper sundial to help Zhang Yi.


    Qiqing''s ability to activate a successful bronze sundial at a time of crisis shows that she has a certain level of understanding of the bronze sundial. Then just give Qiqing time and Qiqing will be able to explore more secrets of the bronze sundial.


    Although Zhang Yi wants to talk to Qiqing, now is obviously not the time.


    Because it''s fifteen minutes.


    At this time, the top powers in the western world have begun to gradually decide the outcome.


    It was the white robed mage and Vanessa who were the first to decide the outcome.


    But this is not surprising.


    The white robed mage can be regarded as a strong man who is least affected by the blood of the blood clan, because his main attack means rely on magic, and his weakness is his weakness.


    However, after he became a blood clan, his weak body began to become particularly strong, and his weakness was soon made up. At the same time, his magic also had blood clan magic, which also made his attack more changeable.


    On the contrary, although Vanessa has also entered the distracted state, she is the weakest of all the strong distracted persons present, the most unstable state and the weakest true Qi energy.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Vanessa''s battle with the white robed wizard fell into a disadvantage.


    She tried several times to fight the white robed mage in close combat, trying to give full play to her strong advantage of close combat.


    However, the white robed mage''s unique experience and vision are even more vicious. Coupled with its powerful power, he has been flying Vanessa''s kite easily.


    He is like a fisherman and Vanessa is like a fish.


    The white robed mage kept loosening and tightening the fishing line, which finally exhausted Vanessa in her struggle and resistance.


    Now, the white robed mage has begun to prepare to close the net!


    The white robed mage raised his staff and began a new chant:


    "The devil of blood! Follow the Sacred Contract of blood, start from the beginning of my blood and end at the end of my blood, respond to my call and become my power! Blood cage prison sting!!! "


    With the end of singing, I saw an evil and strange force around Vanessa.


    A stream of blood suddenly extended from the white robed mage. These blood were covered with countless sharp thorns, like blood red thorns.


    These blood thorns came to Vanessa, and instantly woven into a bloody cage around her, trapping her whole person in it.

 Chapter 1188

    By this time, Vanessa was already scarred in the battle.


    Her clothes have been broken a lot, so that her vigorous body can perfectly present a large area.


    As a descendant of van Helsing, Vanessa has never been a weak lady. On the contrary, she has been trained as a soldier since childhood, so her body is slender, sensitive and full of bodybuilding, just like a smart cheetah.


    On her wheat golden skin full of healthy color, there were shocking wounds in addition to sweat.


    When the white robed mage''s magic blood cage prison stab is displayed, Vanessa is ready to rush out of the magic range and escape in an instant.


    Yes, escape.


    Now Vanessa has long been unable to support, and she also knows the gap between herself and the white robed mage.


    However, under the injury, Vanessa could not escape from the white robed mage''s blood cage prison stab.


    In an instant, she was firmly surrounded by those bloody thorns.


    "Spell it!"


    As soon as Vanessa clenched her teeth and raised her fist, she bombarded the bloody thorns.


    The white robed mage snorted with disdain:


    "The mystery of magic, in fact, you know it?"


    The white robed mage soared a little higher with his staff, and the bloody bramble cage suddenly changed.


    Countless spikes suddenly protruded from the thorny cage and stabbed Vanessa fiercely trapped in the cage.


    These spikes were so numerous and came from all directions that Vanessa couldn''t take care of them completely. In particular, the narrow space of the thorn cage limits Vanessa''s movement, which makes her unavoidable.


    Her fist had just broken a few spikes, but more spikes had suddenly penetrated Vanessa''s body at this moment.


    "Ah!!!"


    Vanessa couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    After those sharp spikes penetrated her body, she quickly became weak.


    Because those terrible spikes can actually suck Vanessa''s blood, as if they were using Vanessa''s blood to nourish those bloody thorns.


    Infinite greed emerged from the scarlet eyes of the white robed Archmage:


    "Suck! The more I inhale, the more satisfied my appetite will be! "


    The bloody thorns are sucking Vanessa''s blood, and those bloody thorns themselves are the white robed mage''s own blood. Sooner or later, they will return to the white robed mage''s body with Vanessa''s blood to nourish the white robed mage.


    At this time, Vanessa was so weak that she couldn''t resist the blood colored thorns that pierced her body.


    "Damn... Am I going to die at the hands of vampires? This is really... Shame... I''ll kill myself and destroy my heart... I''ll never let these blood families... Turn me into a vampire! "


    At this time, Vanessa gritted her teeth and began to gather her strength to gather her chest. She wanted to completely destroy her heart.


    As long as she destroys her heart, she won''t be turned into a vampire.


    Otherwise, once she becomes a vampire, she will not commit suicide, but will become a loyal slave to her first owner.


    The descendants of fan Haixin, a famous vampire hunter in ancient times, must not become vampires, otherwise it will disgrace the family!


    Immediately, Vanessa will urge her energy, destroy her heart and end herself.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a palm stretched out.


    The palm was so slender that it could easily reach into the cage made of bloody thorns, as if it were not affected by those thorns.


    Then, the palm slammed into Vanessa''s heart and scattered the energy that Vanessa was about to destroy her heart.


    "Poof!"


    The energy suddenly scattered by the shooting made the energy in Vanessa''s body instantly disordered, which made Vanessa couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But it also prevented Vanessa''s suicide.


    Immediately Vanessa turned her head in surprise and saw that the owner of the hand was Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi, who was originally sitting on the throne, didn''t know when he had come to Vanessa.


    Zhang Yi looked at Vanessa calmly and said:


    "Although you will die, it is definitely not today. So don''t give up. "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Vanessa''s arm tightly.


    Just when Vanessa was surprised, she suddenly saw a layer of blue flame burning all over her body.


    These flames were like ghost fires, which frightened Vanessa.


    But she soon recovered. These flames didn''t seem to exist at all and wouldn''t cause any damage to her.


    On the contrary, the sharp spikes that pierced her body and the bloody cage around her melted and disintegrated rapidly in these blue flames, just like a candle meeting a fire.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the white robed master couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "What flame is that? Actually... Restrain me? "


    The white robed mage could feel the restraint of the strange blue flame. But he didn''t know that these blue flames were karma fire, which was specially used to deal with ghosts and evil laws.


    As the bloody cage burned out, Zhang Yi grabbed it and immediately caught the weak Vanessa by her side.


    Vanessa looked at Zhang Yi around her. When she was desperate and even ready to commit suicide, she was saved by this man.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help being grateful to Zhang Yi. In addition, she had some other special feelings.


    "You are my hero!"


    Vanessa couldn''t help but say.


    Western women have always been bold and direct. Their feelings are not as subtle as Oriental women, but prefer to be revealed directly.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much. He just looked at the white robed mage.


    The white robed mage stared at Zhang Yi ferociously and said:


    "Fifty years ago, in Russell Square, the powerful cold ice magician Brent of our magician guild was killed by your king fist. And today, I want to ask you for advice! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If it''s just you, it''s not enough. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? "


    When the white robed mage heard the speech, he immediately became angry.


    At least he is also the top strong man in the western world. At this time, he was turned into a weak chicken by human shape? How could he bear such a thing with his pride?


    At this time, I suddenly heard "bang!!!" With a loud noise, I saw old John flying out and falling heavily into a building.


    Then, the pale old man landed next to the white robed mage.


    "Then, with me, are you qualified?"


    The pale old man is Alec, the leader of the blood demon party.


    It was Alec who suppressed old John and put him in lunshita prison.


    Now, Alec once defeated old John with his powerful power.


    Zhang Yi is not worried about old John. At least old John is not dead. Even if he is dead, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind.


    He glanced at Alec faintly, and then lost interest:


    "Still not qualified."


    Alec was furious when he heard that Zhang Yi said he was not qualified:


    "What! You are too arrogant! "


    Alec is also the leader of the blood clan demon party. His strength has reached the top in the distracted state. In addition, he has been rewarded with blood by Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, which makes his strength even stronger.


    However, even so, Alec was said by Zhang Yi that he was not qualified, which made Alec angry.


    At this time, only a strange sound sounded.


    It turned out that the battle between master Wahhabi and Zapi had changed.


    Although Zapi was just a barefoot boy, his strength was very strong, and even his strength was no worse than that of old John.


    However, his opponent master Wahhabi is better!


    At this time, master Wahhabi had a team of antlers on his head. His body became very tall and his feet were as strange as goat hooves.


    Under his control, some bloody vines immediately trapped Zapi in it.


    Although Zapi was not completely defeated, it was difficult for him to break free from the entanglement of bloody vines for a while.


    Only master Wahhabi said triumphantly:


    "Zapi, in the past, you were only qualified to be my deputy priest, and I was the strongest Druid! I am the strongest high priest! "


    After trapping Zapi, Wahhabi was not in a hurry to pursue Zapi, because he had found that many of his blood companions had been humiliated by Zhang Yi, so he had decided to come to help.


    Immediately, master Wahhabi came to the white robed master and party leader Alec and stood side by side with them.


    Then, master Wahhabi said ferociously to Zhang Yi:


    "Now with me, is it always enough?"


    The three top powers in the western world fight together. They just think they are enough to deal with the first master in the eastern world!


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was indifferent. He replied faintly:


    "Not enough, not enough."


    As soon as these words came out, the three top strongmen were instantly angry.


    The strong breath also gushed from their whole body and swept towards Zhang Yi.


    Their cold killing intention made people feel a thrill.


    At this time, a metal collision suddenly sounded.


    I saw three long swords flying wildly and falling to the ground one after another.


    Immediately followed by a sharp sword light, then everyone saw that the body of the lone wolf was like being hit by a truck, suddenly flew back and fell to the ground.


    I saw a terrible wound on the body of the lone wolf.


    The wound extended from his waist to the other side of his ribs, showing his internal organs and bones. The sword wound almost cut his whole body!


    Vanessa rushed to help the lone wolf heal her wound.


    If ordinary people suffer such a heavy blow, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to save them. After all, the lone wolf is an extraordinary person. With the help of Vanessa, he can finally save his life.


    The one who defeated the lone wolf and even cut him seriously with a sword is the sword saint!

 Chapter 1189

    The lone wolf was defeated by the sword saint.


    Not only was he seriously injured, but even the three long swords fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The lone wolf didn''t seem to see Vanessa''s treatment. His eyes stared at the old man with the sword and said sadly:


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve been practicing hard for so many years... But I''m so different from you... Teacher..."


    The sword Saint looked at the lone wolf proudly with his sword.


    His scarlet eyes were full of disappointment and ferocity.


    Just listen to the sword Saint say:


    "When I taught you swordsmanship, I told you to practice double swords after practicing one sword. However, you just don''t listen. If you haven''t practiced a sword well, practice double swords or even three swords! It''s all fancy and useless. The more swords, the stronger! "


    Hearing the accusation of the sword saint, the wolf was so angry that he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    But the sword saint was too lazy to look at him more. With his sword, he came to the front of the white robed master, Alec and Wahhabi master and stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Just listen to the sword Saint:


    "Plus me, can the four of us ask your highness Wang Quan for advice?"


    The sword Saint said as he mingled with the fierce and terrible sword idea.


    In this sense, Vanessa and the lone wolf could not help retreating one after another and looked at the sword saint who was like the sharpest long sword in the world.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and finally opened at this time.


    Just listen to him say:


    "Barely enough."


    In the face of the four top powers in the western world: the sword saint, the white robed master, the leader of Alec party and master Wahhabi, Zhang Yi finally said that it was barely enough.


    Zhang Yi''s words are not aimless.


    In addition to the swordsman''s abilities, the others were vulnerable in front of Zhang Yi.


    And the sword saint is just some ability.


    If you haven''t become a swordsman before the blood clan, maybe you can fight with Zhang Yi.


    After becoming a blood clan, the sword saint has been destroyed by the hostility and evil nature of the blood clan, which has destroyed the stability of his sword intention and made his sword skills no longer balanced. Such a sword saint is difficult to resist Zhang Yi''s three moves.


    When fighting among experts, one weakness can often decide life and death. In Zhang Yi''s eyes, these strong men who have been turned into blood clan are full of loopholes.


    Others don''t think so.


    When the four heard Zhang Yi say that the four of them were barely qualified together, they were all furious.


    The strong have their own pride.


    And the stronger the person, the stronger the pride!


    Today, the four are undoubtedly the top powers in the western world, and their pride has been trampled on for the first time.


    Immediately, the four faces were angry and ferocious, and the scarlet blood light in their eyes was thicker.


    One side of Adela also tried to join the action, but she was firmly restrained by Monica. Under the guidance of Zhang Yi, Monica is no longer what she used to be. She and Adela are almost equal and inseparable, so Adela can''t come to help her companions at all.


    At this time, the white robed mage has already said to Zhang Yi:


    "Since your excellency says that we are barely qualified, please give us that recruit King fist! Let''s see how powerful the legendary move that can smash the forbidden magic sky, ice and earth crystal of ice magician Brent! "


    Alec Sen, leader of the blood demon party, also said:


    "Arrogant and ignorant boy! If you can''t kill me with one punch, I will torture you with ''blood eagle''! Let you know, despise and belittle my end! "


    Blood eagle is a very cruel punishment in the ancient Western world.


    Generally, the perpetrator automatically cuts the victim''s back near the chest, along both sides of the spine, then breaks the ribs, and finally pulls the victim''s lung leaves out of the chest with both hands. When the lung leaves the chest cavity, it contracts rapidly due to pressure, enough space and other reasons, and the victim will suffocate because he can''t breathe. Because the two lung lobes protruding from the back look like contracted wings, it is commonly known as blood eagle


    Alec is a very cruel blood clan. Anyone who offends his blood clan will be tortured by the blood eagle.


    So his words were not aimless. He said that if he wanted to torture Zhang Yi, he would do it.


    Master Wahhabi also said ferociously:


    "If you don''t die in the blood eagle, then I will let you try the torture of our Druids to the enemy: Catherine round!"


    The so-called Catherine wheel is to tie the criminal to the wheel and break his limbs with a stick or iron bar. The gap between the spokes of the wheel can facilitate the executioner to break the criminal''s limbs. After the execution of the sentence, the survival time of criminals is uncertain. Some criminals can survive for several days before the onset of fatal injuries.


    The sword Saint didn''t say anything cruel, but he snorted coldly and raised his sword.


    The four top powers in the western world face Zhang Yi coldly at this time.


    They are all waiting to see Zhang Yi''s powerful move, Wang Quan, which was famous in the western world, and they intend to end Zhang Yi''s life after they crack this move.


    Vanessa, lone wolf and trapped Zapi, including Monica and Adela, who are still fighting, can''t help looking to this side.


    They also want to see with their own eyes whether Zhang Yiren''s King boxing is as powerful as the legendary ones.


    Zhang Yi just looked at the four people coldly and said:


    "Please give me your advice."


    After that, Zhang Yiyang raised his fist.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yi''s fist.


    Even the four top powers in the western world have to make defensive gestures one after another.


    Zhang Yi, the first expert in the eastern world, turned the western world upside down 50 years ago, and was later called the Romani butcher.


    His famous stunt in the western world is the legendary man King fist. This punch even smashed the forbidden magic of the famous cold ice magician Brent.


    Although the four top powers in the western world don''t think Zhang Yi can defeat them with one enemy and four, they won''t be careless when facing Zhang Yi''s unique skills.


    They are all experienced people who know the most basic truth that they should be serious in the face of the enemy.


    And Zhang Yi''s fist has been waved!


    One punch!


    His fist, at this moment, seemed to become the focus of the world and could attract all eyes.


    The punch was still slow, as if in slow motion.


    Renwangquan is always slow!


    However, the slower the fist looks, the more terrible the power it contains!


    Punch!


    The wind blows!


    At this moment, the whole city seemed to have a fierce hurricane.


    The wind blew across the sky and the earth, and the cars on the streets were even blown up in the wind.


    The prisoners and vampires fighting in the square outside the palace were attracted by the terrible power contained in the wind at this moment.


    At this time, the prisoners and vampires stopped and looked in the direction of the palace.


    Princess Alice, who was directing the battle, couldn''t help looking at the palace with her blue eyes. She couldn''t help but wonder:


    "What happened? There is such a terrible smell! This smell... Is very similar to the smell of the master punching the island Lord at the world youth extraordinary competition conference. But... It''s stronger than that day! "


    On that day, Zhang Yi killed the island Lord with one punch. The power of RenWang fist used was only two layers, and Zhang Yi''s injury was not healed at that time.


    Now, Zhang Yi''s injury has recovered, and RenWang boxing is also going all out!


    With renwangquan, hurricanes also follow, accompanied by earthquakes!


    The whole palace and nearby buildings trembled at this moment, as if the buildings were trembling under the power of man King fist!


    "Rumble!!!"


    I don''t know how many buildings trembled and collapsed in the power of man King fist. For a moment, the palace was full of the sound of building collapse.


    And this terrible change continues!


    But the top strong players on the scene couldn''t help feeling weird at this moment.


    It seems that their space is rapidly compressed under the power of RenWang boxing.


    As long as the power in this world is strong enough, everything can be compressed, and so can time and space.


    The power required to compress space will be a terrible astronomical figure.


    Now, Zhang Yi has done it!


    "No! This punch is not as simple as we think! "


    At this moment, the sword saint, Quebec Alec, white robed master and Wahhabi master all couldn''t help but change their faces.


    When they were really facing Zhang Yi''s human king boxing, they realized that human king boxing was much more terrible than they expected! quite a lot!


    "Let''s defend together! Resist this blow anyway! "


    Immediately, the four top powers began to defend.


    The white robed mage began to sing a spell, and a complex Dharma array began to appear in front of him, like a strong shield.


    And Alec, the leader of the devil party, raised his scarlet cloak, which firmly protected him and formed his most solid protection.


    There are several big trees around master Wahhabi of Druid, which are full of blood, as if they were composed of blood and flesh. The tree will also firmly protect master Wahhabi from the wind.


    When the sword master raised the long sword, the fierce sword Qi gathered on the long sword. This makes his long sword seem to absorb all the lights and moonlight at this moment, and become silvery.


    He doesn''t want to defend, but to attack!


    Because in Jiansheng''s belief, attack is the best defense. Therefore, he is not passive defense like others, but condensing his fierce killing moves to take the opportunity to counter attack!


    The four top powers in the western world are all using their strongest posture to deal with Zhang Yi''s human king fist.


    The rest of the people, Vanessa, lone wolf, Zapi, Adela and Monica, could not help evacuating one after another.


    They have also realized that the power of this fist is very terrible, and the aftermath will be huge!


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s fist has been waved!

 Chapter 1190

    Zhang Yi, together with Wang Quan, changed the color between heaven and earth.


    When his fist hit the top four, everyone''s eyes gathered here.


    While the lone wolf, Vanessa, Zapi, Monica and Adela all quickly avoided and retreated, they also stared at what was happening in front of them and at the fist that seemed to wave slowly but actually very quickly.


    Many of them have just been abused by the four strong men. They all know the terrorist strength of the four strong men. Now they want to know whether Zhang Yi can really do it with one against four?


    Zhang Yi''s human king fist has been bombarded in an instant!


    The power of terror came into being at this moment!


    At this moment, everyone felt an invisible pressure on him, just like a mountain pressing them.


    The rest of the heat is a little lighter, but the four top players facing Zhang Yiren''s Wang Quan have a particularly obvious feeling, and their bones are even clicking.


    Party leader Alec, master Wahhabi and white robed mage could not help roaring again and again. They were all struggling to resist the pressure from all directions.


    Only the sword master roared, raised his sword and stabbed Zhang Yi''s Fist:


    "I won''t wait to die!"


    The sword Saint roared. His powerful sword power condensed into a point and stabbed straight ahead.


    It is this kind of terrorist stab that condenses into a little bit, which can easily break through Zhang Yi''s fierce fist strength and hit Zhang Yi''s fist fiercely.


    Facing the attack of the sword saint, Zhang Yi did not avoid it at all.


    His fist still went ahead as usual.


    Zhang Yi knows that the sword of the sword saint is very strong and can break through his fist strength with a very small point. But... Jiansheng''s sword can break through, but Jiansheng himself can''t!


    At this time, the power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist has reached a critical point.


    This critical point is equivalent to Zhang Yi''s fist waving, which only compresses the surrounding air sharply, and when this compression reaches a certain degree, it suddenly explodes to form a shock wave.


    At this time, the power on Zhang Yi''s fist had been condensed and compressed to this extent, and suddenly burst out in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    A strange loud noise burst out, and the power of terror suddenly hit the sword Saint fiercely.


    The long sword in the sword master''s hand is still moving forward. His long sword can easily pierce the ferocious force. It is a little closer to Zhang Yi''s fist. It seems that he wants to split Zhang Yi''s fist.


    However, the sword saint''s own area is too large, but he can''t move forward like a sharp sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the swordsman only felt like a mountain crashing towards him. He was like a leaf in the wind, which would be blown away at any time.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sword Saint roared and tried to hold on to his figure.


    Because his sword only needs to move forward an inch, only an inch away, his long sword can pierce Zhang Yi''s fist, and it will certainly disintegrate Zhang Yi''s attack at that time.


    Because no one will hit his flesh and blood fist against the metal blade.


    However, only this inch of distance has formed a natural graben!


    The sword saint''s long sword couldn''t continue to stab forward, but his body shape began to retreat in the terrible power of Zhang Yi''s fist.


    I saw the sword saint''s green veins jumping on his forehead and trying hard to bite his teeth to stabilize his body. However, his steps were pressed back by the terrible force.


    In the end, the sword saint was like being bombarded by a gun. He could no longer stand up. Instead, he was hit and flew out. His body was directly hit and crashed into a building in the distance behind him.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The building collapsed directly when it was hit, and a huge amount of cement fell, hitting the ground like an earthquake.


    After flying the foremost swordsman, Zhang Yi''s fist was unimpeded, and finally he could bombard the three remaining strong men with impunity.


    When Alec, Wahhabi and the white robed mage saw that the sword saint was bombarded and flew like this, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    They all know the strength of the sword saint, and it''s better than the sword saint to be beaten away after a little resistance. How should they resist?


    However, it was too late for them to escape, and Zhang Yi''s fist had roared to them.


    This makes the three of them can only bite their teeth and insist, try their best to resist, and try to resist.


    Zhang Yi''s man, Wang Quan, also hit three people in an instant!


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, the infinite space cracks were generated at the position where the three people stood. The difference of air pressure made the turbulent air sweep countless dust and paper scraps towards the space cracks.


    The first thing that exploded was the white robed mage''s shield.


    He relied on the complex enchantment shield cast by magic to resist and explode in less than half a second, which led to the white robed mage''s body facing Zhang Yi''s fist.


    The magician''s flesh has always been weak. Although the white robed mage has become a blood clan, the flesh has been strengthened, but the flesh of the blood clan is still weak in front of Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist. The blood clan emperor who had the immortal blood demon was blasted to pieces by Zhang Yi''s fist, not to mention the newly promoted blood clan like the white robed mage.


    "Wow!!!!!!"


    In front of Zhang Yi''s fist, the white robed mage was instantly bombarded into blood.


    The blood fell in succession and dyed the ground red.


    The white robed Archmage has no bones!


    Zhang Yi''s fist hasn''t finished yet.


    His man''s fist is still fierce and fierce, and has been blasted at master Wahhabi.


    Master Wahhabi was the high priest of the Druid before his death. At this time, he has become a tall and burly Druid with two antlers and sheep''s feet.


    At this time, he was covered with countless blood red, like different lines like vines, just like the tattoos on him, and at the same time, the pair of antlers on that head also showed blood red light.


    In this variation, his whole momentum seemed to have improved a lot.


    Zhang Yi''s fist came at almost the same time.


    The bloody vines that seemed to be around master Wahhabi were boxed into powder by the king in an instant, and the terrible fist strength came towards master Wahhabi himself.


    Master Wahhabi roared angrily:


    "Hold on!"


    He bowed his head and hit Zhang Yi''s fist with the antlers on his head.


    You know, for master Wahhabi, his pair of antlers are stronger than the toughest metal in the world. It can easily pierce a few meters thick steel plate and tear it to pieces.


    Before master Wahhabi became a blood clan, his pair of antlers reaped the lives of countless vampires.


    At this time, master Wahhabi tried to use his invincible antlers to deal with Zhang Yi''s fist.


    He believed that human flesh and blood could not resist the Druid''s terrible antlers.


    However


    Zhang Yi just sneered. His fist bombarded master Wahhabi''s antlers without avoiding.


    "Click!!!! Click!!! "


    The crisp voice suddenly sounded!


    When master Wahhabi''s invincible antlers hit Zhang Yi''s fist, they broke in an instant.


    The top of the antler was bombarded by Zhang Yi''s fist and became a powder.


    Zhang Yi''s fist seems to be harder than the hardest one in the world. It can break everything in the world!


    Such a scene surprised everyone, especially Zapi''s eyes.


    Only Zapi, who is also a druid, knows how strong master Wahhabi''s antlers are.


    Zapi expected all kinds of ways for Zhang Yi to deal with the pair of antlers, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to break the tough antlers with his fist and bare hands!


    Others watching the war trembled in their hearts at this time. They all knew that master Wahhabi had suffered this time!


    "How could..."


    In his horror, master Wahhabi only had time to make this last exclamation.


    Then, Zhang Yi''s fist had been pounded on his head.


    "Bang!!!"


    His head was blown to pieces in an instant!


    Even the headless corpse of master Wahhabi was affected by the terrible fist power from the king''s fist. Pieces of blood and flesh on his headless corpse were stripped of their bones by the fierce fist power, and even the bones were crushed in an instant.


    Master Wahhabi, also died under the man King fist!


    The last thing left is Alec, the leader of the devil party.


    But Zhang Yi''s Wang Quan''s power has not weakened much!


    This king''s fist has blown the sword saint, smashed the white robed mage and killed master Wahhabi. However, its fist strength has been weakened, and it is less than 50%!


    The rest of the terror power suddenly hit the party leader Alec at this moment!


    Alec''s face changed dramatically at this time. He quickly hissed:


    "Wait! wait! We can still talk! "


    However, how can Zhang Yi''s fist be merciful?


    Seeing that the terrible fist had been hit in an instant, Alec was scared and hurried to hide in his scarlet cloak.


    When Zhang Yi''s fist hit the scarlet cloak, he saw that the scarlet cloak was wriggling like life.


    This scarlet cloak is not only made of a very tough material, but also can play a role of constant unloading. This principle is a bit similar to Taijiquan.


    This is also Alec''s life-saving magic weapon!


    When the power of the king''s fist bombards the scarlet cloak, the scarlet cloak guides the power of the king''s fist towards the earth by its own peristalsis and torsion.


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, the ground under Alec''s feet suddenly sank, forming a huge pit.


    This is the result of the scarlet cloak guiding the power of the king''s fist into the ground.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Play with me to relieve your strength? You''re a little tender! "


    With that, the power of RenWang boxing has changed.

 Chapter 1191

    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s human king fist suddenly hit all the forces together, just like the energy condensed into a ball, and rushed towards Alec.


    Zhang Yi is proficient in Taijiquan. He has already practiced Taijiquan to a perfect level. Zhang Yi is more familiar with the tricks of using force to fight and unloading force than anyone else.


    Now that Alec, the vampire, actually used such a trick in front of Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi immediately despised it:


    "Teach others!"


    The power of RenWang fist has been highly compressed and concentrated, and fiercely roared at Alec


    It is only when the strength difference between the two sides is not too great and the soft skills can be mastered to a certain extent.


    If there is not much difference between the two sides, it is not called overcoming hardness with softness, but called reducing ten meetings with one force!


    Today, the power of Zhang Yi''s King fist is just fierce and powerful, and it is not what the scarlet cloak can unload at all. Now Zhang Yi concentrates all the power of Zhang Yi''s King fist, which makes the unloading speed of the scarlet cloak unable to keep up with the bombardment of Zhang Yi''s King fist.


    Once the scarlet cloak cannot quickly unload Zhang Yi''s power, it will face the impact of the terrorist power of RenWang fist!


    And this impact has occurred!


    "Hiss!!!!!"


    There was only a sharp tear.


    The sound was like a sharp hiss when a strong air flow rushed madly through a narrow hole!


    Immediately after, people only saw the scarlet cloak of Alec, the leader of the blood clan demon party, which was bombed to pieces in an instant!


    With the tearing of the scarlet cloak, the frightened Alec appeared behind.


    It can be seen from Alec''s fear and incomprehension that he did not expect Zhang Yi''s human king fist to tear open his cloak so easily.


    Alec screamed, and the whole person turned into countless black bats in an instant. He wanted to avoid the power of man King fist to the greatest extent in this way.


    However, it was too late.


    "You can''t hide!"


    The strength of Zhang Yi''s man King fist has covered Alec''s whole prison. Even though Alec has become countless bats, he still can''t escape the shadow of man King fist.


    When the fist strength of RenWang fist hit, countless bats didn''t even have the power to fly out of the fist strength of RenWang fist and were smashed one after another.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Ho!!!... "


    For a moment, in that area, you can immediately see a fluffy blood fog exploding, and countless bats are blown away at this moment!


    At this point, in addition to the sword Saint being shot away, Alec, the leader of the blood demon party, the white robed master of the magician guild, and the Wahhabi high priest of the Druid guild all died under Zhang Yi''s man King fist!


    One punch!


    The top four strong in the western world, three dead and one flying!


    Just... One punch!


    Such a result makes people a little unacceptable for a while.


    Especially Zapi, lone wolf, old John and Vanessa, who were just defeated by the four top powers, couldn''t help feeling powerless and desperate about the power of the four top powers.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, they thought that the powerful enemy was defeated in a moment!


    Or be defeated with one punch!


    Such a strong gap makes them unable to return to God until now.


    Old John looked at the fragments of the scarlet cloak and said with relief:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for avenging me! This son of a bitch has locked me up for 50 years, and today he finally dies! "


    Vanessa looked at Zhang Yi somewhat absently. She muttered to herself:


    "This man, his strength... I''m afraid he is stronger than my ancestor fan Haixin! Maybe... He can really fulfill the last wish that my ancestors could not... "


    Master Zapi bowed slightly to the only antler left in Wahhabi''s broken meat:


    "High priest, may you return to nature, enjoy balance forever and get real rest!"


    At this time, Adela didn''t fight anymore, and Monica had already stopped.


    Adela stared at the blood and meat on the ground, which were her companions.


    These companions all ended up like this, but it was not too unexpected for Adela. She had long known that her former door master was very powerful, and she had also advised her master Cain about Zhang Yi''s strength.


    However, everyone underestimated Zhang Yi except her.


    What distracted Adela was that she knew that if it wasn''t for her relationship with Zhang Yi, she might become the same as her companions at this time.


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, an explosion sounded.


    I saw countless stones flying up in the building just collapsed by the sword saint.


    Immediately after, a figure jumped out of it.


    It''s the swordsman!


    At this time, the sword saint was very embarrassed. He saw many holes in his straight clothes, his neat silver hair was scattered, and his beard was covered with a lot of dust.


    Even worse, blood gushed from his mouth and nose. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injury.


    He is the only one of the four top powers in the western world who can survive under Zhang Yiren''s Wang Quan.


    At this moment, people began to realize that Rao was a famous swordsman in the western world, and I''m afraid he was not Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Zhang Yi killed three with one enemy and four with one punch and flew one. The power of this terror is too shocking.


    Although the sword Saint survived, the situation that he was beaten to fly made everyone feel and remember.


    The sword Saint stared at Zhang Yi ferociously with his sword and said:


    "The strongest man in the Oriental world deserves his reputation! I''m afraid no one in the western world will be your opponent! Only my master Cain can deal with you. I am not your opponent. "


    Although there was speculation in the hearts of the people, they couldn''t help but marvel when they heard that Jiansheng personally admitted that he was not Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    The sword saint has always been a town master of the demon hunter guild. He became famous about a hundred years ago. For a hundred years, people have long forgotten his real name and only know that he is called "sword saint".


    For a hundred years, no one in the western world can surpass him in swordsmanship, so no one can take away his title of "sword saint", which also makes the name of sword Saint belong to him alone.


    Now, such a strong man who has influenced the western world for a century will admit in public that he is inferior to others!


    But the sword Saint continued to look at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Today I came to kill you at the command of my master Cain. Since I can''t finish my master''s command, I hope to die under your sword! Before I die, let me experience the mystery of swordsmanship in the eastern world! Zhang Yi, pull out your sword! "


    Then he saw that the sword Saint had raised his sword.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhang Yi at this moment.


    Fifty years ago, Zhang Yi was called the first expert in the Oriental world and enjoyed the name of "sword God".


    Now, the sword God vs. the sword saint, such a sword duel can undoubtedly open everyone''s eyes.


    However, Zhang Yi said:


    "My sword, not with me."


    Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword has been inserted at the door of the peace hotel, so he hasn''t brought it with him.


    Hearing this, the sword saint was stunned and then disappointed.


    He said sadly:


    "It seems that my last wish can''t be fulfilled..."


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "If you want to see Oriental swordsmanship, why do you need my sword? What''s more, my sword is a peerless magic weapon, and your sword is just an ordinary weapon. If I use magic weapons to defeat all your iron, I will inevitably win. "


    When the sword Saint heard this, hope appeared in his disappointed eyes:


    "Then, how are you going to let me die in peace?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "A steel bar is enough."


    The sword Saint could not help frowning at the speech:


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Hearing that Zhang Yi fought the enemy with a steel bar, the swordsman felt humiliated.


    Although the long sword in the sword master''s hand is not as good as Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, it is also a Ming sword in the western world. It can''t be resisted by a steel bar at all.


    If Zhang Yi chooses an ordinary sword, it''s all right, but Zhang Yi chooses a steel bar, which inevitably makes the swordsman feel despised.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "In the realm of swordsmanship, it pays attention to disdain to bring things. Plants, trees, bamboo and stones can be swords. This is a land where no sword is better than a sword. "


    The sword Saint listened to Zhang Yi''s words and couldn''t help being silent.


    After a while, he began to sigh:


    "Oriental swordsmanship is really broad and profound. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to know you earlier, otherwise you would be my good teacher or good friend. So today, let me see that no sword is better than a sword in Oriental swordsmanship! "


    With that, the sword saint''s Qi was running rapidly, and he was obviously preparing.


    Zhang Yi, on the other hand, spoke at this time:


    "Adela, go and break that steel bar for me."


    What Zhang Yi said is a straight steel bar exposed from the cement after the collapse of a nearby building.


    The steel bar is about three feet long and can be used as Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Zhang Yi could have waved, and the steel bar could fall into his palm. He can also ask others to get it for him, and others will be happy to go.


    But his name was Adela, the enemy of tonight, the descendant of Cain''s servant.


    Adela was stunned when she heard Zhang Yi''s exchange.


    Her memory made her know that it was a kind of etiquette. The sect boy holding the sword handed the sword to the sect leader.


    Now there is no boy with a sword, and Zhang Yi continues to regard Adela as a disciple of Fuxing sect, so he specially ordered Adela to take the sword.


    "Do you really regard me as... Your disciple?"


    Adela''s Scarlet eyes were filled with wonder:


    "Even if... I only finally master Cain, even if I want to kill you, even if I''m blood... Do you still treat me like this?"


    Adela felt incredible.


    She knows the sect leader. Anyone who wants to kill the sect leader will come to no good end.


    And she really came to kill the sect leader tonight, but the sect leader actually


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Adela, you will always be my disciple."


    Adela trembled at the words.


    The ferocity on her face slowly faded away and returned to beauty and charm. And a drop of crystal tears crossed her cheek again.


    Then she came to the concrete pier, broke the steel bar, and carefully wiped the dust off the top with her skirt.


    Then she came to Zhang Yi, knelt down and put the steel bar on her hands:


    "Master, please use the sword!"

 Chapter 1192

    Adela knelt on Zhang Yi''s side and put the steel bar on her hands.


    Zhang Yi stretched out her hand to take over the steel bar. Adela moved back on her knees and dared to get up and leave when she was far away.


    When the sword Saint saw that Zhang Yi had raised the steel bar in his hand, his scarlet eyes were full of War:


    "Today, I have to see the first swordsman in the Oriental world perform Oriental swordsmanship. I have no regrets for my death!"


    Then the sword saint''s body moved violently.


    He rushed towards Zhang Yi with an extremely sensitive posture. At the same time, the long sword in his hand turned into countless sword flowers at this moment, which made people unable to capture the real long sword of the sword saint.


    Zhang Yi gently raised the steel bar in his hand and opened his mouth lightly:


    "Please give me your advice."


    After that, Zhang Yi waved the steel bar violently.


    The frenzied sword Qi suddenly generated around Zhang Yi.


    With the dancing of steel bars, a huge word "Hui" appeared in front of us.


    If you look closely, you will find that this huge word "Hui" is actually composed of countless sword Qi!


    "Huiming sword!!!"


    Huiming sword is a sharp sword move in the swordsmanship of Tianyong city. When Zhang Yi dueled with Qian yuanhuo, the elder of Tianyong City, he once saw Qian yuanhuo use this move.


    Zhang Yi never forgets, and his ability to learn and understand is very terrible. When Qian yuanhuo only performed it once, Zhang Yi has firmly remembered it.


    Although Zhang Yi has learned many sword moves of Tianyong City, he has never had the opportunity to use them.


    Now that the Western swordsman wants to see the swordsmanship of the eastern world, Zhang Yi just uses Tianyong City swordsmanship to deal with him.


    Tianyong city''s swordsmanship itself is also exquisite and extraordinary. It is not worse than the unparalleled swordsmanship learned by Zhang Yi, but the unparalleled swordsmanship is more in line with Zhang Yi''s concept of swordsmanship, so Zhang Yi can give full play to the power of unparalleled swordsmanship.


    As the dark sword came out, the surrounding space-time seemed to have changed strangely..


    The light and shadow in the space seem to be divided into two halves by this sword.


    Zhang Yi''s position makes people feel bright even if there is no light source at night.


    The position of the sword saint is full of darkness.


    The magic of a sword is unimaginable.


    Adela and other spectators could not help but marvel at this scene.


    The only wolf, who was proficient in swordsmanship, couldn''t help staring at the sword, lest he might lose one eye.


    As soon as this sword skill came out, duwolf knew that it was very mysterious and powerful.


    If he can understand one or two, it will benefit him all his life and bring his understanding of fencing to a higher level.


    At this time, the huge "obscure" word shrouded the sword saint, as if trying to tear the sword saint to pieces on the spot.


    Now the power of the dark sword in Zhang Yi''s hand is much stronger than that in Qian yuanhuo''s hand.


    Seeing this, the sword Saint quickly stopped and shouted solemnly:


    "Good move!"


    Immediately, the sword master changed his sword move with the sword. The sword in his hand turned rapidly, and the powerful force surged on his long sword.


    The long sword in his hand shrinks rapidly, just like a poisonous snake about to attack.


    Suddenly!


    The whole body of the sword Saint suddenly moved forward, and the long sword in his hand also stabbed fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    "Swift swordsmanship - drizzle sting!!!"


    When the swordsman moved, his whole body moved forward rapidly, so fast that people felt that the swordsman was moving in a blink.


    In the western world, swordsmanship is mainly stabbed. One move can kill people in an instant.


    The swordsman is proficient in swift swordsmanship, and his move drizzle stab is a great collection of swift swords.


    His stab seems as simple as the sudden stab in fencing, but the simpler it seems, the more difficult it is.


    In particular, the swift swordsmanship has already reached the point of returning to nature in the hands of the swordsman. All fancy and useless movements are abandoned by the swordsman, and the rest are the most simple and effective swordsmanship.


    Now the sword master uses the drizzle stab in the fast sword technique to compete with Zhang Yi''s Huiming sword.


    As soon as the sword saint''s drizzle stab came out, the sword Qi all over the sky went towards the huge word "Hui" like a rainstorm.


    In an instant, the sound of metal collision continued to sound.


    The sound was so sharp that the surrounding glass broke one after another, and everyone watching the war couldn''t help covering their ears.


    The sword spirit of the sword saint is like the rainstorm washing the word "Hui", which makes the word "Hui" melt like the ice and snow washed by the rainstorm.


    But although the word "Hui" is melting, it is still ferociously moving towards the sword saint.


    The sword master''s long sword also took advantage of this opportunity to penetrate the word "Hui" without hindrance and stabbed Zhang Yi after the word "Hui".


    The tip of the long sword pointed directly at Zhang Yi''s eyebrows, as if he wanted a sword to pierce Zhang Yi''s head!


    Seeing this scene, Monica couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Master! Be careful! "


    Even Vanessa and Adela couldn''t help worrying, for fear that the sharp sword would really pierce Zhang Yi''s head.


    However, Zhang Yi''s face was calm, and he stood quietly without the slightest evasion.


    When the sword saint''s long sword stabbed Zhang Yimei less than 10 cm in front of her heart, Zhang Yicai said faintly:


    "Stop here."


    Sure enough!


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the sword saint''s sharp long sword could no longer move forward.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this.


    The sword saint is about to attack Zhang Yi. Why did he suddenly stop.


    Immediately, people turned their attention to the sword saint, and then people couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this time, the sword saint has been seriously injured.


    He was covered with blood, and blood gushed from those wounds.


    It turned out that the swordsman tried his best to pierce the word "Hui" to kill Zhang Yi, but he himself resisted most of the power of the word "Hui".


    According to the expectation of the sword saint, he should be able to kill Zhang Yi before the word "Hui" defeats him.


    Although the sword master has good eyesight, he underestimates the subtlety of Zhang Yi''s sword skill. The word "Hui" condensed by Zhang Yi''s sword Qi specifically attacks the key meridians of the sword master, so the last ten centimeters of the sword master''s long sword can no longer be pierced.


    "Poop!"


    The sword Saint knelt powerlessly on the ground, and his long sword quickly took back the pestle to support his body.


    The sword Saint looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and said:


    "Unexpectedly... I can''t even break your sword..."


    The swordsman thought that he could compete with Zhang Yi in swordsmanship, but he didn''t expect that the victory and defeat had been divided in the first sword.


    This is not only the reason for the cultivation of realm strength, but also the reason for swordsmanship, which is also the most unacceptable reason for the swordsman.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Your Kendo has deviated. The blood clan''s body makes you extremely fierce, and this fierce is incompatible with your Kendo, and you can''t integrate it. Therefore, your Kendo is more and more biased. The more biased it is, the weaker it will naturally be. "


    The sword Saint listened to this and thought deeply.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If your Kendo is not biased, it''s more than that. You said you had seen my decisive battle with Simon Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong city. In those years, Simon Tianhao and I decided to win or lose. If you fought with me before you became a blood clan 50 years ago, you can reach the realm of Ximen Tianhao and be qualified to fight with me three times. Now, you lose with one move. "


    Ximen Tianhao''s swordsmanship achievements are particularly high. Although Zhang Yi finally met many enemies stronger than Ximen Tianhao, none of them surpassed Ximen Tianhao in swordsmanship.


    Now Zhang Yi evaluates the swordsman as the same level as Ximen Tianhao, which has given the swordsman a fair enough evaluation.


    The sword Saint couldn''t help but be silent when he heard this.


    After a while, he sighed:


    "Now that I have failed, I have nothing to say. I beg you to kill me with the move of killing Simon Tianhao in those years. I''m also satisfied. "


    When the swordsman saw that Zhang Yi and Ximen Tianhao had a decisive battle, he was impressed by the spirit of the sword, which covered 30000 miles and covered 19 continents.


    He even shocked the sword!


    Now the swordsman knows that he has lost and will die today. Therefore, he is eager to die under that superb sword skill.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Old John said in horror:


    "The swordsman conceded defeat... And he was still dying?"


    Vanessa also exclaimed:


    "I''ve heard the story of the swordsman since I was a child. Unexpectedly, the hero in that story not only became a blood clan, but also was crushed and defeated in fencing, so that he finally... Wanted to die. Yes, the man who defeated him is the real hero! "


    The lone wolf couldn''t help looking at the sword Saint:


    "My teacher... Failed in fencing? Obviously, his swordsmanship is so powerful that my swordsmanship is not worth mentioning in front of him... And he lost to Zhang Yi? The battle between the sword saint and the sword God ended in such a careless manner... "


    Many people can''t accept this result.


    The first master of swordsmanship in the western world vs. the first master of swordsmanship in the eastern world. Such a gorgeous war should have been as dark as Zhang Yi vs. Ximen Tianhao in those years, rather than end hastily.


    Although Zhang Yi has said the reason, people still just feel unable to accept the fact.


    At this time, the sword Saint also looked at Zhang Yi with a pleading face, expecting him to die under the unity of Zhang Yi''s people and swords.


    But Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Now you are just a demon who has lost your mind and can''t control yourself. You don''t deserve to die under the unity of our people and swords."


    When the sword Saint heard this, he was shocked.


    He thought he could definitely get this qualification, but he didn''t expect to end up without it.


    Zhang Yi has thrown away the steel bars in his hand. He has turned and left the battlefield, leaving only the last sentence:


    "End yourself."


    The sword saint was decadent at this moment.


    He knelt on the ground and suddenly laughed. Although he was laughing, his voice was very sad.


    Finally, his laughter suddenly stopped.


    He grabbed his long sword with both hands and stabbed it into his heart.


    The heart is the fatal weakness of vampires.


    The sword Saint stabbed the sword into his heart, which doomed him to have no way to live.


    His whole head hung weakly and died completely.


    Swordsman, defeat!

 Chapter 1193

    The five top experts in the western world, the sword saint of the demon hunter guild, Alec, the leader of the blood demon party, the white robed mage of the mage guild, the master Wahhabi of the Druid sect and the queen Adela of the United Kingdom, joined hands to kill Zhang Yi tonight.


    However, in the end, four died, leaving only Adela.


    After the sword Saint committed suicide, Zhang Yi stepped towards Adela.


    The people around Adela stepped aside one after another, only when Zhang Yi wanted to solve the problem and come in to kill his last vampire.


    Adela could not help feeling a little nervous. The fangs in her mouth were born again, and her eyes became scarlet.


    Zhang Yi walked up to Adela and said:


    "Adela, go outside and tell a bunch of vampires what happened here and let them kill. At the same time, meet your descendants Alice. I guess you didn''t expect that your descendants have become a mixture of human and blood. "


    Hearing this, Adela couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, do you really not kill me?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "When did I break my promise?"


    Adela couldn''t help saying:


    "But you know, my master now is Cain, and I only obey his orders! He wants me to kill you. I won''t hesitate! "


    Zhang Yi reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then touched Adela''s cheek:


    "I still remember that when you started, you were a little girl full of pride."


    When Adela heard this, her body trembled.


    The fangs in her mouth quickly retracted, and tears could not help but appear in her eyes. She enjoyed Zhang Yi''s comfort, just like her father''s love.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I know that you were transformed by Cain, and your will no longer belongs to you but is controlled by him. But I said I didn''t blame you. I''ll kill him and set you free again. Adela, now you see that I killed the other four, and you can''t deal with me. Then it would be better to stay with me and obey my orders before Cain gives you new orders. I won''t hurt you, and I won''t let others hurt you. "


    When Adela heard this, she couldn''t stop crying, and her whole mood collapsed.


    Finally, she nodded hard:


    "I obey the command of my master Cain. In addition, I only obey your command!"


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction:


    "I was going to kill everyone in the royal family except Alice, but since I see you still there, I''ll let your descendants go in your face. Go ahead, meet your descendants and help me solve those annoying vampires. "


    Adela immediately replied:


    "Yes, master."


    With that, Adela immediately walked out.


    Old John hurried forward:


    "Sect leader Zhang, I haven''t killed enough blood clan tonight. Please allow me to go out and fight!"


    The rest of the lone wolf, Zapi, Monica and others also asked for orders.


    They were tortured by their former enemies all night tonight, and their hearts had long been suffocated.


    Now those strong enemies have been killed by Zhang Yi, so they plan to vent on those weak chicken blood families.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Go."


    Immediately, a group of strong people thanked one after another, and then left the palace to hunt those blood families outside the palace.


    Only one strong man remained, but Vanessa.


    Zhang Yi came to the throne and sat down again. He clubbed his head slightly with his hand, as if thinking about something new.


    Vanessa couldn''t help coming to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Zhang Yi, thank you for saving me just now!"


    Zhang Yi slightly opened his eyes and looked at Vanessa.


    Before, Vanessa also called Zhang Yi "Mr. Zhang" and "door Master Zhang". Now she calls Zhang Yi by his first name.


    Westerners have certain cultural differences in their views on the superiority and inferiority of people, and Westerners call a person''s name directly, which is a way to show kindness and trust.


    Zhang Yi just saved Vanessa, which made Vanessa regard Zhang Yi as a hero to rely on. Therefore, the distance between her heart and Zhang Yi suddenly narrowed a lot.


    Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t care.


    Vanessa came to Zhang Yi and stood further away from Zhang Yi.


    She even raised her hand and patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder:


    "Zhang Yi, I have a secret to tell you."


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly. He only felt that the vigorous girl seemed a little heartless. She was too close to a person.


    When others regard Zhang Yi as a big man who must be respected, she has patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder and regarded Zhang Yi as a friend?


    Vanessa didn''t seem to think it was wrong. She continued:


    "You know what? I have never trusted you since you saved me from Lunshi tower the day before yesterday. So when you asked me how to deal with Cain, I lied to you. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and asked calmly:


    "Are you willing to tell the truth now?"


    Vanessa nodded:


    "You saved me and killed so many powerful blood families tonight. I believe you are really against the blood family and know that you are a reliable man. Therefore, I am willing to tell you the truth. "


    Zhang Yi stretched out her hand slightly and motioned Vanessa to say it.


    Vanessa said:


    "You know what? In ancient times, that is, my ancestor fan Haixin, at that time, people regarded Cain as a mythical figure. No one could be sure whether Cain really existed. Even some people in the blood family doubted whether Cain really existed. But my ancestor fan Haixin read all kinds of scriptures of the Holy See, plus all kinds of secrets he explored around the world, and finally determined that Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, was a real existence and the most powerful and terrible vampire! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard this.


    You should know that in ancient times or when ancient gods were sleeping, Cain had not shown his trace in the world at that time.


    People are also skeptical about mythical characters.


    It was not easy for van Helsing to find evidence of Cain''s existence.


    Vanessa continued:


    "The diary of my ancestor van Helsing does record this sentence: ''whoever kills Cain will be punished sevenfold." But in fact, many secrets are recorded in his diary. I didn''t tell you then, but now I''m willing to tell them all. "


    At this point, Vanessa''s breathing was a little urgent. She hesitated and put her bracelet on Yi''s neck.


    Her eyes looked at Zhang Yi boldly and directly, and her face was getting closer and closer to Zhang Yi''s face.


    This allows Zhang Yi to clearly see the freckles on her face, her full lips, and the fragrance from her mouth and nose.


    Vanessa''s topic began to change:


    "I come from the vampire hunter family, and you are the Romani butcher who slaughters vampires. We are all the same kind of people! Zhang Yi, you are a strong man. I feel I need you now... We will be able to give birth to the nemesis of vampires! "


    When Zhang Yi rescued Vanessa from prison, she was full of curiosity about the Oriental man. When she learned that the Oriental was actually the legendary famous Romani butcher, Vanessa, who also took hunting vampires as her mission, immediately became interested in Zhang Yi.


    And tonight, Vanessa saw the strength of Zhang Yi and was saved by Zhang Yi at the moment of despair. She suddenly felt about Zhang Yi.


    Vanessa is a typical Western woman. She is very open and direct in expressing her needs, without the implication and introversion of Oriental women. When she was sure that she had a feeling for Zhang Yi, she did not hesitate and timid, but directly faced it boldly.


    As she spoke, she slowly gathered her lips towards Zhang Yi.


    As a whole, she also wants to ride on Zhang Yi''s legs.


    Zhang Yi, however, put out his hand and pushed Vanessa away.


    After Vanessa was pushed away, she also understood what Zhang Yi meant.


    She couldn''t help covering her face to hide her embarrassment, and her mouth was incoherent:


    "Actually... I don''t want that either. And I also think you may not be my dish! "


    She tried to save her face with such words.


    Zhang Yi never bothered about this. He said:


    "If you don''t mind, can you continue to talk about fan Haixin''s diary?"


    Vanessa looked at Zhang Yi with complicated eyes.


    Finally, she tilted her head helplessly:


    "You''re a man who doesn''t understand sentiment... Well, I continue to talk about my ancestral diary. After my ancestors found that Cain was real, he couldn''t help worrying that one day Cain would come to the world, resulting in the blood clan ruling the world and enslaving mankind. So my ancestors began to trace Cain''s whereabouts all over the world and were looking for ways to deal with Cain. "


    "In the end, although my ancestors could not find Cain, they found a way to deal with Cain. According to legend, Cain could not be killed. Every time he is killed, he will rise again, become stronger and kill his killers. Therefore, the saying "whoever kills Cain will be rewarded seven times."


    Zhang Yi knew it clearly when he heard this.


    He already knew that ancient gods would not die.


    For ancient gods, their death is the beginning of their rebirth. Every dead ancient god will be reborn from nirvana.


    If Cain is an ancient god, it is not incomprehensible that he will not be killed.


    The sentence "whoever kills Cain will be punished seven times" can be passed down, but it also brings more information to Zhang Yi.


    That is, in the western world, there were strong people who fought with the ancient gods, and also found the magical phenomenon that the ancient gods could come back from the dead.


    Vanessa continued:


    "Cain cannot be killed, but it can be sealed. It is unknown who sealed Cain in ancient times, but my ancestors found a way to seal Cain, that is, they need two swords! One is a sword in stone, the other is a sword in the lake. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear it here.


    Sword in stone and sword in Lake are famous swords in myths and legends of the western world. They are the swords of kings and represent the divine power of kings. King Arthur, the legendary king of the ancient Western world, once owned these two divine swords.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that these two divine swords were still related to Cain.

 Chapter 1194

    King Arthur is the most famous and legendary king in the western world.


    However, there are too many disputes about King Arthur. Archaeologists and historians can''t find any evidence that this great king really existed. Some people think that King Arthur existed in too ancient times and belongs to the figures of ancient civilization.


    Even in some myths and legends, the great King Arthur had contact and communication with the famous ancient civilization Atlantis in the western world.


    It can be said that King Arthur is probably also a figure of ancient civilization.


    As for King Arthur, the most famous are his two divine swords, one is a sword in stone and the other is a sword in the lake.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the way to seal Cain was these two divine swords.


    Just listen to Vanessa continue:


    "My ancestors learned that Cain was sealed by these two divine swords, but there may be something wrong with that seal. My ancestor fan Haixin searched all over the world and finally found that one of the original divine swords that sealed Cain, the lake sword, had been recovered by the lake Fairies in ancient times, and only another stone sword remained to seal Cain. "


    "My ancestor spent his whole life searching for the whereabouts of two divine swords. He went through a lot of hardships and finally went to the place where the fairy in the lake was in the myth to ask for a sword, but he failed to do so. Where the sword in the stone seals Cain has become an unsolved mystery. "


    "My ancestor recorded everything in his log. He thought that if one of the two divine swords lost, the remaining one would not be able to seal Cain sooner or later, and Cain would get out of trouble and harm the world sooner or later. If you want to save the world, you can only keep the two divine swords together and seal Cain, so that the world can escape the disaster. "


    Vanessa said that she had roughly finished the story.


    Zhang Yi heard the story and another character, the fairy in the lake.


    The fairy in the lake is not a person, but a group of people in the mythical lake.


    In myths and legends, it was the fairies in the lake who brought King Arthur''s sword, the sword in the lake, and they finally took back the sword in the lake. At the same time, the fairy in the lake sealed Merlin, the greatest magician in the western world.


    It can be said that the sword in the lake comes from the hand of the fairy in the lake.


    The origin of the sword in another divine sword stone is mysterious. No one knows where it finally comes from. And in legend, the sword in stone was destroyed when King Arthur fought with strong enemies, which seems to be the final outcome of the sword in stone.


    Now Zhang Yi hears Vanessa talking about the discovery of her ancestors, which makes Zhang Yi think deeply.


    If Cain really needed those two divine swords, the sword in the stone might not have been really destroyed.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Vanessa, do you recognize the sword in the stone?"


    Vanessa couldn''t help wondering why Zhang Yi asked so.


    But in the end, she said:


    "When my ancestors recorded sword in stone, they also attached many ancient materials and descriptions about sword in stone. If those ancient materials are correct, I should be able to recognize the sword in the stone. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi raised his hand and took out a sword from the space magic tools.


    This is a cross sword with silver coins. It looks like it was made of secret silver. And there is a magnificent pure energy from the sword, which seems to have a strong restraint against the evil in the world.


    Vanessa was startled at the moment she saw the sword:


    "This is..."


    Unable to restrain her excitement, she quickly stretched out her hand to take the sword and put it in her hand to watch and rub it carefully.


    Soon, Vanessa found a row of ancient characters carved on the sword.


    Zhang Yi also looked for people to read those ancient characters, but no one knows what the contents of these characters are.


    But Vanessa seemed to know the words. She stared at the words and exclaimed:


    "This is an ancient character, which is said to have probably existed in an ancient civilization. I also learned a little about this kind of writing from the materials left by my Zu Xian. The content of these words on this sword is¡® Whoever can pull this sword out of the stone and was born in England, it will be the king of all England. " Oh, my God! This is the same as the words on the sword in the stone in the myth! "


    While Vanessa was amazed, she seemed to think of something, and then took the sword to the place where Zhang Yi fought with the strong blood clan just now.


    At this time, what remained on the ground was full of flesh and blood, which came from those blood families that were smashed.


    I saw Vanessa holding a sword close to the flesh and blood of these blood families, and the change suddenly occurred.


    The blood and flesh of those blood families seemed to be affected by some strange power. There were wisps of green smoke from those blood and flesh, followed by a loud noise. Those blood and flesh were melting like candles, and finally even turned into a pile of sticky colloidal objects, as if the evil power of the blood family had been expelled from the blood and flesh.


    Seeing this scene, Vanessa couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "It''s the same as those ancient materials! This is the magical effect of sword in stone to dispel evil! Oh! My god! This is the real sword in stone! This is the legendary sword in the stone! "


    Zhang Yi saw that Vanessa finally confirmed, and his face finally showed a satisfied look.


    Vanessa returned to Zhang Yi with the sword in the stone and asked in an incredible tone:


    "Zhang Yi, I really didn''t expect that the sword in stone would be on you! God, where did you get this legendary sword? "


    Zhang Yi took back Shi Zhongjian and said:


    "It comes from the legendary Vampire Dracula."


    Vanessa was surprised to hear this:


    "The sword in the stone comes from Dracula? This... What''s going on? "


    No one in the western world knows the name of Dracula, the God of terror puncture in mythology. Moreover, after Vanessa was a vampire hunter, she was even more thunderous about Dracula.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to elaborate. He said perfunctorily:


    "That''s a complicated story."


    Fifty years ago, before Zhang Yi went to Rome to wash vampires, he met the imprisoned and sealed piercing Duke Dracula in the underground crack of an ancient blood castle.


    From dekula''s mouth, Zhang Yi knew that it was because dekula was deceived and seduced by Cain that dekula helped Cain remove the last seal at the cost of his soul.


    After Zhang Yi killed Dracula, he got the seal that has been integrated with Dracula''s soul from Dracula''s soul, that is, the long sword.


    Now it is known after Vanessa''s identification that this is the legendary sword in the stone.


    When Vanessa heard that Zhang Yi didn''t want to say more, she didn''t continue to ask, but said excitedly:


    "Now that the sword in the stone is in our hands, we just need to find the legendary sword in the lake and continue to seal Cain!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Your ancestors once found the location of the sword in the lake?"


    Vanessa nodded and replied:


    "It is a mysterious forest lake, a very special and mysterious place. It is impossible for the world to find that place, but I can find it according to the records of my ancestors! As long as we can get the sword in the lake from the fairy in the lake, we will gather two divine swords! "


    At this point, Vanessa suddenly stretched out her hand and held Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Her eyes became full of strong feelings again:


    "Zhang Yi, we are destined to complete this mission! You have the sword in the stone, and I have the whereabouts of the sword in the lake. All this is God''s arrangement. God gave us this mission! We are one kind of people, and we are destined to... Be together! "


    Zhang Yi clapped Vanessa''s hand coldly and said in a deep voice:


    "Vanessa, you think too much. I don''t have time to talk more nonsense with you. Take me to find the sword in the lake. Just tell me what conditions you want, but don''t talk about love with me. "


    Vanessa''s hand was clapped open, which filled her eyes with infinite disappointment.


    She stared at Zhang Yi angrily. After a while, she gradually calmed down.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Vanessa said:


    "It''s also my mission to hunt vampires and seal Cain. I''ll do my best without you! Zhang Yi, you are very strong. If we can become partners to do this together, how can I refuse? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "Then prepare for three days. After three days, we will go together to find the sword in the lake."


    Now, there are still some things that need to be solved by Zhang Yi in Lunshi, so it will take some time.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also set aside time to make full preparations for Vanessa to avoid any accidents.


    Vanessa nodded:


    "No problem!"


    So the matter was settled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the palace.


    Square.


    The blood clans who had fought with the prisoners here soon got worse.


    First, Adela appeared, which changed the war situation.


    The blood clan did not expect that Adela, who was also a blood clan, betrayed them and killed the blood clan outside as soon as she appeared.


    These vampires will not understand until they die. Although Adela is controlled by Cain and cannot disobey Cain''s orders, Adela can make decisions freely where Cain has no orders.


    At first, the reason why Adela didn''t fight these blood families was just to look at the face of the same kind. As Adela once fell to Zhang Yi, she showed no mercy to these compatriots.


    Adela''s move is just the beginning. After the strong ones such as old John, master Zapi, lone wolf and Monica appear one after another, the end of these blood families finally comes.


    The war began to turn into a one-sided massacre. The blood clans could not imagine that none of their master swordsman, Alec, white robed master and Wahhabi master were found, and the only Adela chose to betray.


    Soon the vampires'' fighting spirit was disintegrated and began to flee one after another.


    However, they are doomed to be unable to escape. Under the encirclement and suppression of many experts, they have only a dead end!


    [PS: starting tomorrow, we will continue to update three chapters every day, with more than 3000 words and 10000 words. This is no different from those authors who update five chapters every day and 2000 words per chapter. Therefore, my efforts should be visible. I hope you can take practical action and introduce more friends and classmates around you. You can also go to the book review area and Book group of other books, Or the circle of friends can help me publicize this book. Thank you for your support and come on!]

 Chapter 1195

    On this night, the blood families in Lun city suffered another massacre.


    When they came, they came fiercely, but now they are terrible when they run away.


    One by one blood clan was killed by the strong with prisoners, and the blood gathered to form a trickle in the square.


    From the high altitude, the bodies and broken limbs of the killed blood clan also fell one after another, constantly hitting the street, which also made the sky like a rain of broken limbs and arms.


    The killing continued until dawn. As soon as the sun came out, the remaining fugitive vampires were exposed to the sun and became skeletons, and then died one after another.


    The human strongmen began to return to the nearly half destroyed palace and listen to the orders of the people sitting on the throne.


    With the dawn, more news was inquired back one after another.


    People finally know that after this night''s killing, the devil party, one of the three major blood clan parties, has basically been slaughtered.


    The devil party is mainly concentrated in Lunshi, and Zhang Yi has slaughtered the devil party in the monastery and lunshita prison before, which greatly damaged the vitality of the devil party.


    Last night, led by Alec, the leader of the devil party, the devil party poured out to kill Zhang Yi at one fell swoop.


    However, no one thought that the blood clan sent so many experts at one time. It can be said that the top experts under Cain have basically appeared in the palace, but they failed to kill Zhang Yi. Instead, Zhang Yi killed four and subdued one.


    As a result, the blood clan demon party has basically been destroyed.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole western world.


    The blood clan Evil Party has existed for thousands of years and has been developing almost with the development of civilization in the western world. Once many legendary heroes in the western world tried to destroy them but failed, but now they are actually destroyed by the arrival of an oriental.


    At this moment, the people of the whole western world were encouraged again. They finally believed that mankind could defeat the blood race.


    So a better and bigger campaign to eliminate vampires continued to spread in the western world. People continued to encircle and suppress vampires in the western world according to the tips on the website.


    When human beings are happy, the blood family world is sad.


    Originally, the blood clan also expected to rely on this action of the demon party to completely suppress the human hatred against the blood clan, but they didn''t expect that the suppression ended in failure and made the demon party pay the price of destruction.


    This led the whole blood clan to finally see Zhang Yi''s terrorist strength, and the blood clan finally understood that if the ancestor Cain didn''t come out, no one in the blood clan could be Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Immediately, the remaining secret party and neutral party among the three blood clan parties immediately announced their seclusion.


    The hidden world means that they are about to change their state of ruling mankind and begin to withdraw from the sight of the world and return to the state of being in the dark world.


    This is only a choice of self-protection, in order to let the blood clan avoid the crisis of being killed.


    But it also sent a signal to the world that the blood clan began to fear.


    Their fear came from the bloody slaughter and extinction of the Romani butcher, so they had to hide in order to protect themselves.


    But this announcement also sent a message to Zhang Yi.


    That is Cain, the blood race, who cannot come in a short time.


    If Cain can come into the world, the greatest strength of the blood family is that they will not easily give up the foundation they have worked hard for 50 years.


    This also further confirmed Zhang Yi''s many guesses.


    As soon as the blood clan that ruled the western human world for 50 years disappeared, there was a vacuum in power, so for a time, the witch guild, the werewolf clan, the magician guild and other organizations began to rush to compete for power, which triggered wars one after another, of course.


    For London, the biggest news is the return of the royal family.


    After the blood clan announced their seclusion, the royal family members finally knew that they had lost their biggest backer.


    So the members of the royal family returned to Lun city and surrendered to the new master of the palace.


    In the face of Adela, Zhang Yi generously pardoned their capital crimes, but at the same time, he also stripped them of their titles, demoted them to civilians, and asked Edward II to give up the throne to Princess Alice.


    Nothing is happier than Princess Alice.


    She won the throne, also won the support of a group of extraordinary people released by lunshita, and the forces of the royal family and blood clan that hindered her were swept away.


    Now she is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    She only needs to be loyal to Zhang Yi to control the power of the whole country in the United Kingdom! You can sit on her dream throne!


    The new inauguration ceremony will begin soon.


    Princess Alice finally succeeded in becoming the youngest queen in the history of the United Kingdom.


    When the inauguration ceremony in Lun city was in full swing, Zhang Yi had left Lun city. He went to his destination by plane.


    He was accompanied only by Vanessa and Adela. Besides, Zhang Yi didn''t bring anyone.


    Vanessa needs to lead the way, and Adela is now a blood family after all. If Zhang Yi is not here, she may do something harmful to mankind, so Zhang Yi also took Adela with her.


    The goal this time is the sword in the lake.


    After getting off the plane, the three drove to the remote mountains in the central United Kingdom.


    According to the records of van Helsing''s diary, Vanessa has collected relevant information and intelligence, so it will not be difficult to find the mythical land if she leads the way this time.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take a night''s rest in this place called kejing Town, and go into the mountains and forests early tomorrow morning to the legendary lake."


    Vanessa introduced the itinerary. She drove Zhang Yi and Adela into the mountain town.


    The arrival of three strangers attracted people in this mountain town one after another.


    The temperament of these three people is incompatible with the town. Zhang Yi''s indifferent vicissitudes of life, Vanessa''s bodybuilding and strength, and Adela''s nobility and coldness all show their extraordinary identity.


    When the three got out of the car to find a hotel for a night, they saw an old and dirty old woman like a beggar suddenly came to the three.


    The old woman had a hooked nose. Her eyes were full of evil. She only heard her shrill cry to the three people:


    "Stranger! We don''t welcome you in kejing town! You''d better get out of here! "


    As the old woman spoke, a group of villagers looked at the three people one after another. Their eyes were also full of kindness and exclusion. Obviously, they were eager for Zhang Yi and others to leave here early.


    Zhang Yi looked at the villagers faintly. He raised his hand and took out a stack of banknotes:


    "We''ll stay here for one night and leave tomorrow. Who can provide a place to stay? "


    Looking at the thick banknotes in Zhang Yi''s hands, the townspeople''s eyes began to become kind, and they all smiled at Zhang Yi.


    The old woman with a hooked nose became more angry. She pointed sharply at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Do you want money to corrupt us? Our town won''t be seduced by you! Get out of our town! Otherwise my two sons will be rude to you! "


    With the old woman''s shrill cry, two strong men more than two meters tall suddenly appeared from the town.


    The two strong men, tall and strong, seemed to be the old woman''s son.


    The two strong men with more than two meters walked towards Zhang Yi. They looked fierce and seemed to want to use brute force to expel them from the town.


    Zhang Yi shrugged slightly and waved to Vanessa gently.


    Vanessa came forward, raised her fist and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, everyone felt that the ground shook suddenly, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    Seeing such fierce power, the villagers and old women around couldn''t help shouting, and the two tall men stopped together and looked at Vanessa in horror.


    Vanessa waved her fist and shouted at the crowd:


    "Who wants to be rude to us?"


    At this moment, the two strong men hurried over and helped the old woman leave.


    They dared not say a word more, hung their heads and hurried, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    At this time, I saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in her thirties running to Zhang Yi with interest. Her eyes were fixed on the money in Zhang Yi''s hands:


    "How much would you like to pay for the night, sir?"


    Zhang Yi gently raised the bill, and the woman''s eyes rose along Zhang Yi''s bill, as if her eyes were completely locked on the bill and wouldn''t move.


    Her blue eyes were bright, as if money were everything in her eyes.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "How much do you want?"


    The woman hurriedly replied:


    "If you give me ten pounds, I can provide you and your partners with the best suite in town!"


    Zhang Yi directly put all the banknotes in her hand in the woman''s palm:


    "I''ll give you a hundred pounds. Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    The woman trembled excitedly and said:


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m sure no one will disturb your rest! Please follow me, sir, and I''ll take you to stay! "


    Immediately, the woman led the way.


    Zhang Yi, Vanessa and Adela followed the woman.


    After walking for a while, the woman took the three to a wooden house on the edge of the town.


    The woman opened the door of the wooden house and turned on the light inside.


    Zhang Yi came in and saw that it was indeed a spacious suite. There are three bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen and a bathroom.


    The woman said to Zhang Yi:


    "My name is Mary, sir. This used to be my home, but you can stay here with your girlfriend tonight, and I''ll go to my relatives. "


    Zhang Yi nodded at the woman named Mary:


    "Mary, go and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave by ourselves. "


    Mary mysteriously came to Zhang Yi again, took out a bottle of blue pills from her pocket and said vaguely to Zhang Yi:


    "Sir, if you will give me another ten pounds, you can get these drugs. I''m sure you will have a good time with your women tonight! And if you''re willing to give me another hundred pounds, then... I can join you! I have fun! "


    Speaking of this, Mary looked at Zhang Yi with a provocative look, and she deliberately opened her collar to reveal a large area of snow-white.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and said:


    "Mrs. Mary, I need a rest."


    Mary spread her hands helplessly and pulled up her clothes.


    She began to walk outside the gate, but after two steps, she suddenly turned back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "By the way, sir, don''t run around after midnight! There are some evil things in the mountains and forests here. If something really bothers you at night, there''s a shotgun in the closet. I hope you won''t use that gun. "


    After reminding this sentence, Mary finally left.

 Chapter 1196

    Night fell quickly.


    In the mountains and forests of the United Kingdom after nightfall, the temperature is very low.


    In the closet in the living room of the wooden house, a raging fire has been lit.


    Vanessa stretched out and said to Zhang Yi and Adela:


    "Let''s have a rest early. We''ll start entering the mountain tomorrow. It''s estimated that we won''t have a chance to sleep in two or three days."


    After that, Vanessa went back to her room to sleep.


    In the living room, only Zhang Yi and Adela were left.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the book in his hand.


    What is recorded in the book is all ancient myths about the western world.


    Both the eastern world and the western world are a whole of the earth.


    Zhang Yi is not a complacent person. He doesn''t mind understanding the western world while understanding the eastern world.


    Through reading the ancient myths of the East and the west, Zhang Yi also found that they have many amazing similarities.


    In the ancient myths of the eastern world, after Pangu opened the world, there were two gods, Fuxi and Nuwa. In the western world, God also created Adam and Eve, the ancestors of mankind, after the creation of the world.


    In the myth of the western world, a snake lured Eve and Adam to eat forbidden fruit to reproduce human beings. In ancient oriental myths, Fuxi and Nuwa were also human faces and snake bodies. Nuwa was Fuxi''s sister, and they finally combined to become the ancestors of mankind.


    It took seven days for God to create the century. It also took seven days for Nu Wa to create chickens, dogs, pigs, sheep, cattle, horses, humans and other creatures. God began to make Adam and Eve on the seventh day. Nu Wa also made people with loess and water according to her appearance on the seventh day.


    At the same time, great floods have been recorded in both the East and the West.


    In our oriental legend, people couldn''t live because of the flood in ancient times, so Dayu began his flood control journey, took everyone to dig nine canals and open nine mountains, and spent 13 years dividing the world into nine states and establishing a country.


    In Western legends, God saw that human beings fell and regretted creating human beings, so he thought of a way to start the extinction of creatures again. He chose Noah''s family as survivors, took a pair of each creature and got on the built ship. So God sent down a flood, and all the creatures except those in the ark were drowned.


    He stole the "Xi soil" that could block the flood from the Tianting, helped people subdue the flood and was executed by the emperor of heaven; Prometheus was severely punished by God for stealing fire for human beings, so that the eagle tore and pecked his body with sharp claws.


    Herakris killed Hydra, a nine headed serpent. Hou Yi also killed the nine babies of the big poisonous snake with nine heads. And they kill many monsters for the people, which are very similar.


    The western sun God Po drives a solar car to inspect the world, and the eastern sun god Xihe also drives across the sky.


    Centaur is a kind of Centaur monster in Western mythology. Their upper body is a man and their lower body is a horse. Centaur is also the image symbol of Western Centaurus¡¶ The book of mountains and seas - the North Mountain Sutra records that the head of the North secondary mountain Sutra, from the Taihang mountain to the Wufeng mountain, is 462350 miles, and its gods are all horses and people. It means that there are 46 mountains from Taihang mountain to Wufeng mountain, of which 20 mountain gods are the images of horse body and human face.


    Halpier is a monster with human face and bird body in Western mythology. It is responsible for bringing the dead to Hades. There are many images of human face and bird body in the book of mountains and seas, such as Yu Qiang in the great wilderness north Sutra, Eastern Jumang and Yu Guo in the East China Sea, as well as the messenger green bird under the throne of the West Queen Mother.


    In addition, there are too many similarities.


    There are many similarities in ancient myths between the East and the west, which makes Zhang Yi inevitably have some guesses.


    Perhaps in that very ancient era, there was no distinction between the East and the West. All humans lived in a common birthplace, and they had the same knowledge and encountered the same things. Therefore, so many similar myths have been handed down.


    Zhang Yi has no time to delve into the mystery of the origin of ancient humans, but he is full of interest in ancient civilization.


    He has been able to determine that there is a brilliant ancient civilization in the eastern world, and there may be a similar ancient civilization in the western world.


    Through the excavation of the secrets of the western world, Zhang Yi believes that he can find some answers to the ancient secrets of the eastern world.


    "Master, don''t you rest?"


    A gentle female voice came.


    Zhang Yi recovered from his meditation. He turned his head and saw that it was Adela.


    In front of outsiders, Adela always looks noble, cold and inaccessible, but in front of Zhang Yi, she is gentle, humble and especially gentle.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll read for a while, but you should have an early rest."


    Adela shook her head slightly, and she replied:


    "The sect leader forgot that I am a vampire now. For us vampires, night is the most active time."


    Zhang Yi Sun ran.


    He reached out and rubbed his temples, laughing:


    "I can''t help but think of you as still in the door of rejuvenation."


    Adela is also full of memories:


    "Yes, I didn''t become a formal disciple at that time, and I was still serving as the close maid of the sect leader. Whenever the sect leader stays up late to review the sect documents, I always make a pot of tea for the sect leader and help the sect leader massage and relax. "


    At this point, Adela got up and came to Zhang Yi''s skill.


    She put her hands on Zhang Yi''s shoulders and said softly:


    "Sect leader, please let me massage and relax for the sect leader like those in those days."


    Zhang Yi put down his book and closed his eyes:


    "Yes."


    So Adela began to pinch her shoulder and beat her back for Zhang Yi.


    Her technique is skillful, and her strength is very suitable for Zhang Yi. Obviously, she has not forgotten the craft she practiced at Fuxingmen.


    Adela massaged Zhang Yi carefully for a while, and then whispered in Zhang Yi''s ear:


    "You don''t have to save me, sect leader. I... I don''t deserve to be treated like this. I know the sect leader is strong, but Cain... It''s really terrible! Sect leader, kill me. Let me not continue to exist in such disgrace, and let it be at the mercy of a puppet who no longer wants to be Cain''s slave. Please let me die as a proud queen and a disciple of the glorious Fuxing gate. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and sighed slightly.


    Of course he knows the power of the ancient god.


    At the same time, he knew that Cain had to be killed to save Adela.


    Zhang Yi used the occult blood liquid to become a vampire, gave Monica a first hug to turn her into a vampire, and he finally made them recover and become humans.


    But in the same way, Zhang Yi can''t do it on Adela.


    There is no other reason. At the beginning, both Zhang Yi and Monica made the transformation between human beings and vampires when they were alive.


    And Adela, who became a vampire after she was killed.


    People can''t come back from death. This is the way of heaven.


    Adela is dead. It is because of Cain''s blood in her body that she can always exist in the state of blood clan.


    If Zhang Yi takes away the hidden blood from her body, she will really become a rotten corpse.


    Cain''s blood cannot be removed or replaced in Adela. As long as the occult blood exists in her body, Adela will always be Cain''s slave and obey Cain''s orders unconditionally.


    The only way is to kill Cain.


    In this way, Adela can continue to exist without anyone giving orders to her.


    But how difficult it is to kill the ancient god.


    Ancient gods cannot be killed.


    Even those powerful ancient alchemists did not find a way to kill the ancient gods. They could only seal the ancient gods by using the list of gods.


    In the western world, people also did not find a way to kill Cain, but could only seal it with two divine swords.


    Even Zhang Yi has been pursuing the clue of ancient god for so long, but he also failed to achieve his wish.


    At this time, Adela came to Zhang Yi and knelt down gently. She put her beautiful face on Zhang Yi''s knee:


    "Master, don''t be embarrassed. I have no regrets in my life, but I will continue to be the enemy of the sect leader sooner or later because of Cain''s command. I don''t want to do anything wrong to the sect leader, so please... Help me. It''s my lifelong honor to die in the hands of the sect leader. "


    At this point, Adela was calm.


    She has accepted her fate, and she is eager to end her life. It is the door master she loves and admires.


    Zhang Yi held out his hand, lifted Adela up from the ground and sat down beside her.


    Adela looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    But Zhang Yi looked at her red eyes seriously and said solemnly:


    "I don''t want to hear you say anything short-sighted in the future."


    Adela''s eyes widened slightly.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ve told you so much before. Do you think I''m kidding you? Adela, I tell you, you just need to be obedient and do your part. "


    Adela stared at Zhang Yi in a daze and listened to his overbearing words. Her eyes were a little blurred for a moment.


    Zhang Yi stood up. He came to the campfire and looked back at Adela:


    "Ancient god? Is it amazing? I have encountered too many strong enemies, and I have seen powerful creatures of the same level as the ancient gods in my heyday. But no matter what difficulties I have come through, there is nothing I want to do that I can''t do. Even the ancient god can''t stop me! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his finger to Adela:


    "I Zhang Yi said to save you, I will save you!"


    Adela suddenly covered her mouth. Tears flowed down her eyes and her mood collapsed in an instant.


    She looked at Zhang Yi and nodded her head.


    At this moment, she knew that the door Lord in front of her was not only a door Lord worth following all her life, but also a door Lord worth trusting her life!


    She felt very happy at this time.


    Because she got the chance to follow such a person in her life.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she was lucky to get it.


    However, when Adela was moved beyond her control, Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly changed slightly.


    He looked out of the window at the dark forest and said:


    "Something is coming."

 Chapter 1197

    The mountain forest was dark at night.


    There was also silence.


    One side of the wooden house is on the edge of the town, and the other side is directly facing the dark forest.


    Through the living room window, both Zhang Yi and Adela can see the whirling shadows of trees in the forest.


    Adela''s blood red eyes looked at everything in the forest.


    Although the woods were horribly dark at night, for Adela, a blood race, the scenery she saw in her eyes was as clear and bright as day.


    But Adela looked for a while, but she couldn''t see anything.


    But she trusted Zhang Yi. She believed that if something came, it must be.


    Sure enough!


    Soon, Adela finally saw some strange things floating in the forest.


    When she looked carefully, she found that those things were black hair!


    Their hair was like flowing ink. Ignoring gravity, they floated in the air, wriggled from the depths of the forest, and then floated towards the town.


    "What''s that?"


    Asked Adela involuntarily.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "An evil force."


    Just then, those black hairs suddenly became strange in a moment, and then extended into thousands of families in the town.


    A few strands of hair also came to the wooden house where Zhang Yi and others were located and stretched in through the window gap.


    These hair seemed to have life, and they actually wriggled and floated towards Zhang Yi and Adela.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and saw a hair in front of Zhang Yi. Then it seemed to feel Zhang Yi''s breath.


    Closely following, I saw that this hair actually drilled into Zhang Yi''s nostrils and kept drilling into the depths.


    Adela was slightly surprised:


    "Door master..."


    Zhang Yi held out his hand to stop Adela who wanted to help, but said:


    "This hair can''t hurt me, and let me feel its specific energy first."


    Zhang Yi''s king is invincible to all poisons and is not afraid of cutting and chopping. His tenacity has long exceeded the imagination of most extraordinary people in the world.


    Just one hair can''t hurt Zhang Yi even if it''s weird.


    Zhang Yi let him drill in from his nostrils just to see the specific energy characteristics of this hair.


    After a while, I saw this hair retreating from Zhang Yi''s nostrils.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have found out its function. It wants to drill into people''s minds, manipulate people, and have the ability to read people''s memory. It seems that this hair attack on the town tonight is probably trying to manipulate everyone. And this power... Is familiar. "


    There is a thin layer of bone between the top of the human nasal cavity and the skull cavity containing the brain. When the skull base is fractured, it will often be damaged at the same time, resulting in the connection between the skull cavity and the nasal cavity. In this case, the cerebrospinal fluid around the brain will leak out through the nasal cavity.


    The purpose of this hair is to drill into Zhang Yi''s brain.


    However, this hair is as sharp as a steel needle that can pierce the steel plate, but it can''t pierce the bone between Zhang Yi''s nostrils and brain, so it can''t invade Zhang Yi''s brain at all.


    After the failure, the hair withdrew from Zhang Yi''s nostrils.


    It then turned to Adela and seemed to want to invade her brain from Adela''s nostrils.


    Adela frowned:


    "How disgusting!"


    With that, she raised her fingernails and waved them. She saw that this hair was suddenly cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground, which could not infringe on her again.


    At this time, Vanessa also came out of the bedroom.


    I saw that her palm also grabbed a hair that kept twisting and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, just now this kind of thing wanted to attack me!"


    Obviously, Vanessa, who was sleeping, was also attacked by this kind of hair, but the hair was not strong and there was no way to attack Vanessa.


    Zhang Yi came to the other side of the living room and opened the curtains by the window of the town.


    Only those dense hair had been drilled into every family in the town, and those sleeping townspeople were soon drilled into their nostrils by these black hair.


    After a while, I saw the doors of the folk houses in the town opened one by one.


    Then, the townspeople in the town came out of the house one after another.


    Most of them are still wearing pajamas. It is obvious that they have been attacked by their hair in their sleep. Their eyes were dull and their expressions were stiff. They walked like walking corpses.


    It''s not hard to see that they have been controlled by those black hair drilling into their brains.


    Strangely, everyone walked down the street of the town towards the same place.


    That direction is the direction from which the black hair extends.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Go and see what evil spirits are harming people!"


    With that, Zhang Yi left the cabin.


    Adela hurried to follow.


    Vanessa shrugged helplessly:


    "It seems that there is no way to rest tonight."


    With that, she could only follow them.


    Both men and women, old and young, went to the depths of the mountain forest in the town.


    Zhang Yi, with Adela and Vanessa, wandered among the villagers and followed them.


    So a group of people kept walking in the forest.


    Most of the townspeople were barefoot. Their feet were soon pricked with blood by the stubble in the forest, but they walked on as if they had no consciousness.


    Adela smelled the smell of blood in the air. The fangs in her mouth grew out involuntarily, and her eyes became scarlet. She couldn''t help but want to put down a living man to suck up his blood.


    When Adela was about to lose her patience, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on her shoulder:


    "Be patient."


    After Adela heard Zhang Yi''s words, Qingming gradually appeared in her bloodthirsty eyes.


    Immediately, she quickly gritted her teeth and endured the impulse to suck blood, as if she were suffering from a drug addiction.


    Zhang Yi gently hugged Adela in her arms. Adela felt some warmth and her pain was alleviated.


    People walked for a while and their sight suddenly opened up.


    I only saw a large clearing in the forest in front of me, and there was a bonfire burning in the clearing.


    The residents of the town came to the campfire and stopped, as if waiting for something.


    On the burning campfire, there was a big dark pot.


    There seems to be some viscous colloidal liquid boiling in the pot. At this time, these liquids are boiling like paste, and one bubble after another is constantly exploding on the surface of the liquid.


    From the strange liquid in the big pot, it actually emits a strange smell of meat, as if cooking lean meat porridge.


    Zhang Yi and others mingle among the residents and are also waiting for the dark hand behind the scenes to appear.


    Basically, Zhang Yi can be sure that there must be a conspiracy by the man behind the scenes to control so many residents and summon them here. I''m afraid this conspiracy can only be carried out on a specific day.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his head to observe the stars and was slightly surprised:


    "It turns out that tonight''s stars are strange, and the 180 degree opposition between Saturn and Pluto indicates that there will be a massacre."


    When Vanessa heard this, she couldn''t help wondering:


    "Zhang Yi, do you also study astrology? Nowadays, few people in the western world can learn astrology, and you, an oriental, can still do this? Oh, my God! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Now Zhang Yi explores the secrets of the western world, so these days he has been studying western mystics and astrology of the western world.


    In Western astrology, the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac. Its core is composed of the restrictive relationship between three characteristic constellations and planets, and seven types of Sun Palace coordination, such as Sun Palace, Moon Palace and life palace.


    Astrology in the eastern and Western world is very surprised. Now Zhang Yi is dealing with Western events, so it is natural to apply Western astrology.


    In Western astrology, as the astrology tonight predicts, there will be evil and cruel slaughter.


    In other words, for those demons in the western world, they will reap great benefits by slaughtering and sacrificing mankind tonight.


    So the demons will choose to kill humans on this special day tonight. It seems that the town has been targeted by the demons.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the surrounding townspeople. There were about 500 townspeople. At this time, they were still at a loss and didn''t know that they were in danger.


    At this time, a cold breath suddenly passed from the forest.


    Zhang Yi knows that the Lord is coming.


    Sure enough, only three figures appeared from the forest.


    The first thing that appeared was the old woman with a hooked nose Zhang Yi had seen during the day.


    At this time, the old woman looked more and more evil, and her eyes stared at the controlled townspeople like a poisonous snake.


    In her sharp bird''s claw like hand, she actually held a wooden stick woven like trees and vines.


    And those who followed her were actually two tall giants.


    The two giants are at least four or five meters tall. They are strong and muscular.


    What is strange is that the whole bodies of the two giants are full of dense eyes.


    These strange eyes are like black shining stones inlaid on their skin, and they can blink and turn their eyes around.


    Zhang Yi soon recognized this unique demon of the western world:


    "Hundred eyed giant."


    The faces of the two hundred eyed giants were actually the two sons of the old woman.


    When I saw them during the day, the two sons were only more than two meters tall. They were still in the category of normal human beings.


    Unexpectedly, their height doubled and their bodies became particularly tall.


    Two giants surrounded the old woman and came to everyone.


    After that, the old woman spoke loudly to everyone:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the witch''s banquet!"

 Chapter 1198

    Who would have thought that the old woman with a hooked nose was a witch.


    Zhang Yi has seen Western witches. He once rescued a witch named Helena from the Lunshi tower. It''s just that Helena''s breath is peaceful, while the old woman in front of her is full of evil. It seems that there are many categories among witches.


    With the old woman''s cry, her sharp voice filled the whole forest.


    After that, she grabbed a large wooden spoon and stirred it in the big pot for a while, and then scooped out a human skeleton from it.


    The skull also carries a lot of cooked meat. Obviously, not long ago, the skull was still a head.


    The old woman glanced at the skull, then threw it into the pot and continued to cook.


    Then she scooped out some of the viscous liquid and blew it cool with her mouth. After that, the old woman drank it.


    After the liquid entered the old woman''s body, a magical phenomenon was born soon.


    I saw that the wrinkles on the old woman''s skin began to disappear slowly, and her skin began to become smooth and delicate, just like the skin of a young man.


    In less than a minute, the old woman who looked more than 60 years old turned into a woman in her twenties.


    "Younger! I''m getting younger! "


    Cried the old woman excitedly.


    To be young is undoubtedly the greatest desire of every old woman.


    However, the old woman was not happy for long.


    Soon her skin was covered with wrinkles again and became old but dry. In a short time, her appearance in her twenties returned to that in her sixties.


    This made the old woman lose her popularity. She shouted at the two hundred eyed giants around her:


    "My potion is not strong enough! Go get some children for me. We still need ten pairs of children''s hearts and livers to enhance the efficacy. "


    With the old woman''s orders, the two hundred eyed giants immediately roared in a low voice and walked towards the controlled villagers.


    Their hundreds of eyes searched the crowd for the trace of children.


    Vanessa couldn''t help it anymore. She said to Zhang Yi:


    "Let me solve these two giants!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    Immediately Vanessa lifted her metal fist and stepped out of the crowd.


    Vanessa''s sudden movement obviously surprised the old woman and the two hundred eyed giants. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were uncontrolled humans here.


    Vanessa stretched out her finger to the two hundred eyed Giants:


    "You two big fools, come and catch me if you have the ability."


    With that, Vanessa quickly ran towards the middle of the forest.


    It''s not that Vanessa will be afraid of these two hundred eyed giants. As a first-class strong person in the western world, Vanessa has no problem dealing with these two giants.


    The reason why she ran into the forest was just because she was afraid that the aftermath of a fight would hurt these ordinary townspeople.


    When Vanessa moved, the two hundred eyed giants roared and chased Vanessa together.


    The three figures soon disappeared into the woods, and then there was a violent roar and fight.


    I could hear that the fighting among the three was very fierce. The trees broke one by one, and even the earth was shaking slightly.


    Zhang Yi and Adela were no longer hidden. They both walked out of the crowd and faced the old woman.


    The old woman''s sinister eyes stared at them with instant Resentment:


    "What on earth are you two foreigners? Why do you want to harm my good deeds?"


    Zhang Yi asked without answering:


    "I feel a very special power from your hair, which has a faint smell of ancient gods. So I can conclude that this power comes not from you at first, but from what you master after learning from others. And what I want to ask you is, where did you learn this power? "


    After Zhang Yi let the strand of black hair enter his nostrils, he had a deep and comprehensive understanding of the power of the black hair.


    He also keenly perceived a trace of ancient god''s breath from this hair power.


    Having the breath of the ancient god may not have a direct relationship with the ancient god, but it must be related to the root.


    This is like every blood group in the world. They have more or less the smell of their ancestor Cain, and their birth comes from Cain.


    However, only the second generation of blood families have direct contact with Cain, while the other small blood families basically have no direct contact with Cain, and even most of them have never seen their ancestor Cain in their whole life.


    At this time, the old woman was also similar to this situation.


    Her source of strength must come from an ancient god, but it may not be related to that ancient god.


    But Zhang Yi can strip the cocoon and slowly find out the final source.


    When the old woman heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help sneering:


    "Just an oriental, who thinks he can get rid of the control of my hair by some small means? I tell you witch has the final say in this mountain area. And I will cook you in my big pot, cook your meat, and even boil none of your bones! "


    Hearing the old woman''s threat, Zhang Yi didn''t speak, but Adela on the side couldn''t listen any longer.


    Adela came forward, stared at the old woman and shouted angrily:


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude to the sect leader! "


    The old woman looked at Adela and said with satisfaction:


    "Your skin is beautiful! I''ll peel your skin and replace it on me, so that I can become young in another way! Hey, hey, hey! "


    Adela was filled with anger at the speech.


    But she didn''t take any action. She was waiting for Zhang Yi''s order.


    And Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Subdue her. Don''t let her die yet. I have something to ask her."


    When Adela heard Zhang Yi''s words, she immediately replied:


    "Yes, master."


    After that, Adela finally walked towards the old woman without any scruples.


    In the dark woods, Adela''s eyes began to emit bloodthirsty red light.


    Her skin became more and more pale, her ears became sharp, her nails grew and lengthened rapidly, and two terrible fangs grew directly from her lips.


    The old woman was surprised when she saw this scene:


    "Blood clan! You''re blood! wait! Your blood clan and our Witch guild are allies. We can''t kill each other! "


    Adela had already seen this old woman who dared to be rude to her beloved leader. How could she stop?


    Immediately, Adela suddenly shook her body and rushed towards the old woman.


    The blood clan''s body method was very sensitive, and Adela rushed to the old woman almost in an instant.


    She raised her sharp claws and grabbed the old woman in the head.


    The old woman was surprised. She suddenly turned into a black smoke and dissipated on the spot.


    This is a kind of life-saving magic, but the old woman''s action was still a little slow. When she turned into black smoke, Adela''s claws had been waved on her shoulder.


    Although the old woman disappeared, one of her arms fell to the ground.


    This arm was torn off by Adela''s claw.


    Soon, a cloud of black smoke rose on the other side, and the old woman''s body appeared.


    She covered her broken arm and screamed:


    "Ah!!! How dare you tear off my arm! Despicable blood clan, you are treacherous and attack your allies! "


    On Adele''s gorgeous face, there was a somber sneer.


    I saw blood dripping from the old woman''s broken arm on her long red nails.


    Adela gracefully put her nails in front of her. She gently licked a drop of blood on her nails in her mouth with her scarlet tongue, which made her red lips more bright.


    "It''s a light punishment to break your arm if you dare to be rude to the sect leader!"


    Adela said angrily. The fangs in her mouth were stained with the blood on the tip of her tongue and became more and more terrible.


    The old woman suddenly became angry:


    "Good! Since you, a vampire, dare to betray your faith, I''m not easy to mess with! If you dare to break my arm, I''ll kill you today! "


    After saying that, the old woman suddenly pestled her cane to the ground.


    At the same time, she took out a bottle of potion from her arms and drank it into her stomach.


    With the use of these magic potions, the old woman''s momentum soared. And the cane she planted on the ground seemed to be rapidly absorbing the life force around her, making the trees around the cane wither rapidly.


    The old woman''s broken arm was quickly regenerated. A new arm soon appeared in front of everyone and looked intact.


    Adela was not in a hurry to attack. She watched the old woman''s actions with a sneer.


    As the old woman recovered from her injury, she smiled cruelly:


    "Annoying bat! Your end has come! "


    Then the old woman took out a crystal ball from under her clothes.


    She held the crystal ball in her hand and began to recite complex and mysterious spells.


    As the spell was read to a certain extent, the old woman raised the crystal ball, and the crystal ball suddenly emitted a blue light at this moment and went straight towards Adela.


    "Die for me!!!"


    As the blue light shone on Adela, the old woman screamed ferociously.


    Adela just moved.


    She didn''t give way to the blue light, and she rushed towards the blue light.


    When Adela was young, she was regarded as a royal genius. Then she went to the Oriental world and learned Oriental magic in the Fuxing gate, which made her the essence of the extraordinary power of the East and the West.


    Although she was later killed by Cain and turned into a vampire, which made some of her exorcism and righteousness spells impossible to perform, her strength and cultivation are strong enough. Even in the western world, she can be called one of the top powers and can hardly meet her opponent.


    Those who can be her opponents, such as the sword saint of the demon hunter guild, the Wahhabi high priest of the Druid sect, the white robed mage of the magician guild, and Alec, the leader of the blood demon party, have basically been killed by Zhang Yi.


    In front of her, the old woman was just an ordinary Witch and didn''t deserve to be Adela''s opponent.


    At the same time, Adela raised her claw and grabbed it, and the blue light dissipated instantly.


    And Adela''s demon body quickly appeared in front of the old woman, and her scarlet sharp nails hit the artery between the old woman''s neck at the same time.

 Chapter 1199

    Adela is one of the top powers in the western world.


    She easily broke the beam of the old woman''s crystal ball with one shot, and in an instant, she had put her scarlet nails against the main artery between the old woman''s neck. With a gentle touch, her sharp nails could cut the old woman''s neck.


    The old woman''s body also froze. She stared nervously at the scarlet nails between her neck and asked in horror:


    "You... Who the hell are you? With such strong strength, you will certainly not be an unknown person among the blood clan! "


    Adela said coldly:


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Adela is not arrogant, but she has her own pride.


    If she was a queen, she would not even be qualified to see her. At that time, if she wanted to deal with the extraordinary people at the level of the old woman, she didn''t even need to do it herself. In a word, a large number of members of the Royal Guard or other extraordinary people would do it.


    Seeing that Adela didn''t say anything, the old woman couldn''t help but say ferociously:


    "My two sons will come and save me!"


    However, as soon as she finished her words, she saw only a vigorous figure in the forest and quickly came to the fire.


    This figure is no one else. It''s Vanessa.


    Vanessa raised her bloody fist and said to the old woman:


    "Your two sons won''t come to save you. They have been solved by me! You witch, who is cruel to the people, should have thought of today''s end! "


    The old woman didn''t believe Vanessa at first.


    But after a while, I didn''t see the two hundred eyed giants return, which finally let the old woman know that they won''t come back.


    Immediately, the old woman''s face finally appeared frightened:


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I''ll never use children to refine potions again! "


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "That''s still the question. Where did you learn your strength?"


    The old woman quickly replied:


    "Deep in this mountain forest, there is a very special place. That place is bounded. Generally, ordinary people can''t get in at all. I accidentally broke into it, and then I saw a fairy in it. It was the fairy who taught me witchcraft and gave me strength! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart moved slightly. He continued to ask:


    "Where is the border?"


    The old woman hurried out the address in detail, and even drew a map on the ground with a cane.


    After listening and reading, Zhang Yi looked at Vanessa.


    Vanessa nodded:


    "It was the place where my ancestors found it."


    Zhang Yi understood that the old woman learned these witchcraft by going to the place where fan Haixin had been, that is, the place where the fairies in the lake were located.


    In this way, the fairy in the lake may have a more direct connection with the ancient god.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Let these innocent villagers wake up."


    The old woman dared not refuse, but she took out the crystal ball and recited a spell.


    Then I saw a long black hair from the mouths of the villagers. These long hair floated and finally extended into the old woman''s scalp to form the old woman''s own hair.


    As the black hair came out of the old woman''s nose, the townspeople woke up one after another.


    They looked around blankly and were greatly surprised:


    "Strange, didn''t I sleep at home before? How did you suddenly appear here? "


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Am I immersed in a dream now? But my feet hurt! "


    "Did I sleepwalk and run to the mountains myself? But why are so many people here with me? Are we all sleepwalking? "


    ¡­¡­


    The townspeople talked and talked. No one knew what had happened.


    Zhang Yi stood up at this time and said to everyone:


    "Don''t quarrel. Let me tell you what happened."


    With that, Zhang Yi roughly told the people what had happened.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, people couldn''t help looking at each other, wondering whether they should believe it or not.


    At this time, Zhang Yi kicked over the big pot on the campfire.


    The liquid in the pot poured on the ground, and one of the bones was exposed.


    There are adults and children in these bones, and some items such as watches and shoes that have not been burnt out.


    A villager could not help pointing to a small skeleton and exclaimed:


    "Look! Is that the son of the mayor who disappeared two days ago? Look at that watch! I remember very clearly! "


    Another villager also exclaimed:


    "Those are my husband''s shoes! Oh, my God! My husband has been missing since he disappeared two days ago. He turned out to be here! "


    Some villagers also identified some things:


    "That''s my brother! His leg was broken, nailed and steel plate, my God! I didn''t expect that he was boiled in a big pot after he disappeared! "


    People soon recognized the bones cooked in the big pot, and they soon believed Zhang Yi''s words.


    Immediately, the villagers looked at the old woman angrily. Everyone knew that the old woman was the murderer.


    At this time, I saw Zhang Yi''s finger gently, and a blue streamer immediately disappeared into the old woman''s body.


    The old woman immediately screamed, and then the whole person couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Her body curled up and screamed in pain.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Her cultivation has been abolished by me. Now she is like an ordinary person. You can handle things in your town by yourself. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left with Adela and Vanessa. They will continue to go deep into the jungle to find the fairy in the lake.


    As for the old woman, Zhang Yi chose to hand her over to these villagers.


    Whether the villagers want to release her or kill her, Zhang Yi will not intervene.


    After Zhang Yi left, the angry villagers immediately surrounded the old woman:


    "This wicked witch! It was she who killed so many people in our town! "


    "She wants to kill us tonight. If the Oriental hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid we would all be in her big pot now!"


    "Catch her and stone her! Avenge the dead townspeople! "


    The angry townspeople surrounded the old woman. At this time, the old woman could only scream for mercy in horror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi and others continued to shuttle through the mountains.


    After the old woman''s trouble, they naturally couldn''t have a good rest, so they had to go ahead of time.


    The woods were dark, but it was no problem for the three.


    I saw three people walking fast. They walked on the ground in the dark mountains and forests, and their speed was very fast. If someone sees three people at this time, he will only be surprised to think he has seen a ghost.


    The three had been shuttling through the forest for several hours.


    However, despite their long journey, they didn''t seem to reach their destination.


    While Vanessa and Adela were wondering, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped.


    As soon as Zhang Yi stopped, Adela and Vanessa stopped one after another and looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi looked at a place and said:


    "Here we are."


    Vanessa couldn''t help looking surprised. She looked around in surprise and said:


    "But according to my ancestor''s diary and the old woman''s words, there should be very obvious geographical signs near the border. And when we look around here, there is no sign on the record. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "According to our walking speed, we can go to the border of the United Kingdom in a few hours, but why are we still in this mountain forest?"


    After Zhang Yiyi said, Vanessa and Adela finally understood the strange feeling in their hearts.


    It turned out to be distance. The three of them are the top strong. They walk very fast. They should have walked out of this mountain long ago.


    But now they are still in the mountains and forests, which can only show that they have encountered a dilemma similar to ghost beating a wall.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I have found that this mountain has been set up with a very special boundary just along the way. This boundary not only makes us unable to leave the mountain like ghosts hitting the wall, but also makes people unknowingly away from a place, that is, the place in front of us. The boundary keeps people away from here, so there must be a secret here. "


    With that, Zhang Yi walked slowly towards the place in front of him.


    Zhang Yi only took two steps, but it seemed as if a magical force had been generated, which made Zhang Yi slightly deviate from the direction.


    The angle of this offset is very small, and people don''t feel the power at all.


    If you walk fast in the forest at night, it will really make people stay away from this area and go around to other places unconsciously.


    I saw Zhang Yi reach out his hand and press it somewhere in the air. At the same time, he said:


    "And this is the core of the boundary. The boundary is so complex that the core must be our destination."


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    Zhang Yi''s palm breathed in and out of the air in front of him for a moment.


    But soon, a blue light suddenly surged out and quickly spread in all directions.


    Where the cyan light passed, the scenery changed strangely in an instant.


    Just now they were still in the dark forest. After the circle of cyan light flashed quickly, the gold around them had become a fairyland with warm sunshine and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    The light here is soft, the grass is green, the flowers are blooming, and the fragrance of flowers is floating in the air.


    In the middle of this grassland, there is a cyan lake.


    The lake is rippling, clear and flawless, and pink petals are floating on the lake.


    Everything here is like a beautiful oil painting.


    When Vanessa and Adela saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised:


    "There is really a boundary here. Is this the mythical lake?"


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yi, Vanessa and Adela wouldn''t feel such a magical boundary in the mountain forest, and they couldn''t find a way to break the boundary and come to this fairyland.


    [PS: today''s three chapters are continuously updated. I hope book friends can take practical actions, introduce more friends and classmates, and publicize our "urban Immortal Emperor - Dragon King Hall" in the circle of friends, post bar, or book review area and book friends group of other books. Good books need to be shared, ha, thank you.]

 Chapter 1200

    With Zhang Yi breaking the barrier, the three have been in a magical place.


    Zhang Yi looked around and was slightly surprised:


    "Is this a secret place? incorrect! This is the connection between the two worlds! "


    This strange space-time is very much like a secret place, but Zhang Yi is not too difficult to distinguish because he has experienced jiuchongtian and followed Jianmu branch to the divine world. This is not a secret place, but the connection between the two worlds.


    In this world, sometimes there are two pieces of time and space connected for some reasons.


    If it is a small space-time connection, it is likely to lead to large space-time devouring small space-time, and then merging into a whole.


    But if there is a space-time connection that is large enough or even as big as the world, there will be a buffer zone. This buffer zone is the connection between the two worlds.


    Zhang Yi once encountered a similar connection place in jiuchongtian, that is, the strange space.


    Weird space is the common connection of nine worlds. If you want to enter any parallel world, you have to enter through that weird space-time.


    At this time, the fairyland like place in front of Zhang Yi is the connection between the two worlds, through which you can enter from one world to another.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned to the clear lake:


    "And there is the entrance to another world."


    With that, Zhang Yi walked towards the lake.


    Vanessa and Adela looked at each other and hurried up.


    However, when the three talents came to the lake, they saw a circle of waves in the lake at this time.


    Immediately after, I saw a slim shadow rising slowly from the lake.


    What appeared from the lake was an unreal woman.


    She was wearing white gauze. The graceful wind under the white gauze was looming. Her face and figure were perfect without any criticism, as if she were not a mortal.


    The beauty rose slowly from the lake, and her white feet gently stepped on the lake, as if she would not sink at all.


    A fairy like figure rose from the lake and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    Zhang Yi also looked at the woman in front of him and asked:


    "Are you the fairy in the lake?"


    The fairy like woman answered:


    "My name is Vivian. I don''t mind what outsiders call me."


    Zhang Yi then went straight to the theme:


    "We came here today to seek the legendary sword in the lake."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the woman calling herself Vivian couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing for a while, she said:


    "The sword in the lake you mentioned is really with me. I made an agreement with King Arthur that he must return the sword in the lake. So before he died, he once ordered his knight to return the sword in the lake to me. "


    Speaking of this, I saw something floating from the lake.


    It was a long golden sword with dazzling gems embedded in its handle.


    With the long sword floating out of the lake, a fierce and powerful momentum suddenly filled the space and time, so that everyone could feel the terrible pressure brought by the long sword.


    Zhang Yi looks calm and will not be affected by the threat of this long sword.


    Vanessa''s face changed and she said:


    "Sword in the lake! This is the sword in the lake! "


    It was Adela who was most affected by the sword.


    At this moment, Adela only felt that she was facing a majestic and powerful force, which seemed to have a special restraint against her, making her face this force like facing natural enemies.


    At the same time, Adela was in the blood clan''s instinct. Her eyes quickly turned red, her tusks were exposed, and even a group of meat wings appeared on her back at this time.


    This is the instinct of blood clan to burst out automatically when they feel danger.


    The power of the sword in the lake has little impact on Vanessa, a human being, but it has a strong threat and restraint to the blood family like Adela, which makes Adela show her original shape in an instant.


    Vivian saw Adela and said in disgust:


    "The dirty blood clan defiled the Holy Land! Damn it! "


    Speaking of this, Vivian raised her hand, and a powerful force rushed towards Adela in an instant, trying to kill Adela on the spot.


    No one can imagine that Vivian''s power is very terrible and powerful. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the original swordsman.


    When her strength moved, she saw a sudden surge of water on the lake.


    The water column attacked Adela fiercely with the power that could kill people.


    Although Adela''s strength may not be comparable to that of the original swordsman, she still has no problem supporting in front of this strength.


    Immediately, Adela also began to urge the strength in her blood to resist the attack from Vivian.


    Vivian felt Adela''s strength and was slightly surprised:


    "It seems that you can''t be underestimated, but the blood clan can''t be rampant!"


    Speaking of this, Vivian suddenly patted the sword in the lake around her.


    The sword in the lake suddenly burst out a burst of sword sound, followed by its strange power, which suddenly strengthened at this moment, and the target was directed at Adela.


    The power of the sword in the lake is nothing to human beings, but it has the magical effect of restraint to the blood clan.


    Now the power of the sword in the lake was strengthened again and gathered on Adela alone, which suddenly made Adela bend her body like a mountain.


    Originally, Adela could resist Vivian''s power, but with the threat from the sword in the lake, Adela could no longer support it. The whole body''s strength could only be used to resist the strong threat, and she could only watch Vivian''s water column attack her fiercely.


    For a moment, Adela was in great danger.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Do people who want to kill me in front of me really think I don''t exist?"


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi turn his palm and push it towards the water column.


    The fierce water column that attacked Adela turned around in an instant and attacked Vivian instead.


    Vivian was surprised by such a change. She hurriedly wanted to control the water column, but found that the water column seemed to contain a powerful force, which she could not control at all.


    This immediately changed Vivian''s face:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the same time, Vivian''s palm pressed the handle of the sword in the lake again.


    With this press, the sword in the lake roared again, and then a golden shield suddenly appeared to protect Vivian.


    And the fierce water column also attacked at this time.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    The water column attacked the golden shield and immediately shook the earth.


    The originally calm lake set off huge waves at this moment.


    The power of the sword in the lake was beyond imagination, and its golden shield resisted the attack of the water column. However, because its energy was recovered to cope with Zhang Yi''s attack, the pressure on Adela was rapidly dissipated, and Adela''s body could finally stand up straight.


    After the move, Zhang Yi did not continue to pursue.


    Vivian looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and asked solemnly:


    "The world''s top strong have been cleaned up for a long time. There shouldn''t be a strong expert like you. Who are you?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "We came today for the sword in the lake."


    Vivian said in a deep voice:


    "King Arthur was the king of the west, so we are willing to give him the sword in the lake. And what qualifications do you have to ask us for the sword in the lake? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "We need to use the sword in the lake to seal Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan."


    Vivian was stunned at this and couldn''t help laughing.


    She laughed as if she had heard some funny joke.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "What do you mean? Does the sword in the lake have no way to deal with Cain? "


    Vivian said:


    "Of course, the sword in the lake has the ability to seal Cain, but it needs to work with the sword in the stone."


    Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he raised his hand, the silver stone sword appeared in his palm.


    Vivian couldn''t help staring at the sword in the stone. Then she said:


    "I didn''t expect that the sword in the stone was in your hand. But even so, we won''t give you the sword in the lake? "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Why?"


    Vivian looked at Zhang Yi curiously. After reading it for a while, she said:


    "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Now that you know the secret of the sword in the lake and the sword in the stone, you should also know that the owners of these two divine swords are Cain''s close friends. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi, Vanessa and Adela were stunned.


    Obviously, it was the first time for all three of them to hear the news.


    This time Zhang Yi didn''t speak, but Vanessa couldn''t help asking:


    "Who are the masters of these two divine swords?"


    Vivian replied:


    "She is the great Lilith!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    For Lilith, people who understand western myths are no strangers.


    It is said that Lilith is Adam''s first wife, the queen of hell and a very famous female devil in mythology.


    In the myth, they originally lived happily in the garden of Eden with Adam. But the last time Lilith had a fierce quarrel with Adam over the position of her husband and wife''s life. Lilith said, "I can''t be here.". And Adam said, "I should be above, not below you; You should be below, I am above you ". Lilith thought that she and Adam came from the same vein, and there was no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Adam didn''t agree with Lilith, so the whole thing finally collapsed.


    As a result, Lilith left the garden of Eden angrily, which led to the pursuit of angels sent by God, which turned Lilith''s anger into a devil.


    Zhang Yi and others did not expect that the real owner of these two divine swords would be a notorious devil in myth.

 Chapter 1201

    In mythology, Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, is really close to Lilith. Some people even think that they have a relationship beyond friendship.


    When studying the myths of the western world, Zhang Yi also thought that Lilith was probably another ancient god besides Cain.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi wondered who made the powerful sword that could seal the ancient god. Unexpectedly, it was Lilith. Although it was surprising, it became more reasonable.


    Just listen to Vivian continue to sneer at Zhang Yi:


    "The great Lilith is the master of two divine swords, and she is a close friend of Cain. Do you think she will allow one of my servants to seal Cain?"


    Hearing such questions, Vanessa and Adela couldn''t help being indifferent.


    In their hearts, they all decided that Lilith could not give Zhang Yi the sword in the divine sword Lake to deal with Cain.


    However, Zhang Yi replied:


    "She will."


    Vivian couldn''t help looking surprised when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Will she?"


    When Vanessa and Adela heard this, they looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Some things, once done, will continue to be done for the second and third time... So it''s not surprising. Since Lilith allowed the sword in the lake and the sword in the stone to seal Cain, it''s not impossible for her to allow the second time."


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Yes, Cain was sealed by these two divine swords. As the master of the divine sword, Lilith must have played a very key role.


    In this way, people could not help but speculate that the relationship between Lilith and Cain was not as harmonious as expected.


    Vivian couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with a complicated face.


    After a while, Vivian finally said:


    "Anyway, go back wherever you come from. I can''t give you the sword in the lake."


    Vivian''s direct refusal did not surprise Zhang Yi.


    He stepped forward, stared at Vivian and said:


    "This sword, I must get it today."


    Vivian sneered:


    "I said I wouldn''t give you the sword. How did you get the sword?"


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "Take the sword."


    Although his words were calm, an unquestionable momentum had been sent out.


    Vivian''s face changed when she heard the speech:


    "Presumptuous! This is holy land! And you''re crazy about taking the holy sword. Aren''t you afraid of God''s blame? "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and continued to move forward:


    "It''s no use talking more today. I want to take a sword. You can''t stop me."


    Vivian''s beautiful face became ferocious and terrible at this moment.


    She stared at Zhang Yi fiercely and said angrily:


    "That''s the real power of the holy sword you don''t know!"


    As she spoke, Vivian took the sword handle with both hands and pulled the sword out of the lake with great difficulty.


    It was as if the weight of the sword in the lake made Vivian have to do her best to pull it out.


    As soon as the sword in the lake started, I saw that the golden sword immediately emitted ten thousand rays of light.


    In that dazzling light, accompanied by that terrible and powerful momentum.


    Zhang Yi felt the power of the sword in the lake and said faintly:


    "The sword is a good sword. It''s a pity that you can''t exert the power of the sword."


    The sword in the lake is naturally powerful and very powerful.


    However, although the sword is a powerful weapon, the strength of the person who uses the sword is not enough, but only the level of the sword saint. However, although Vivian''s strength is comparable to that of the swordsman, she is not as good at swordsmanship as the swordsman, or even the lone wolf, which makes her unable to give full play to the powerful ability of the sword in the lake.


    Although Zhang Yi said so, Vivian did not recognize it.


    Just listen to her cold hum, then raise her long sword and cut it off at Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight first!"


    With that, Vivian will cut off Zhang Yi with a sword.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Think it over. If you dare to strike a sword at me, it will end with the death of one of you and me."


    When saying this, Zhang Yi''s eyes beat.


    Once Vivian puts out the sword, she not only has the intention to kill Zhang Yi, but also attacks him.


    In the face of this behavior, Zhang Yi will not leave future trouble. He will shoot Vivian without hesitation.


    Therefore, before taking the shot, Zhang Yi gave Vivian one last warning.


    But Vivian didn''t appreciate it.


    She still chopped the long sword at Zhang Yi and sneered:


    "Those who defile the holy land should be killed! You deserve to die! "


    With that, the terrible sword in the lake was about to fall towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang YILENG snorted, his palm turned, and he was ready to kill Vivian on the spot.


    However, at this time, changes suddenly happened!


    The sword in the lake suddenly became golden, and its terror power became more and more powerful.


    The power is even so powerful that even Vivian can''t continue to urge the divine sword. No matter how hard she tries, the divine sword won''t cut a penny forward.


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene.


    Following closely, Zhang Yi quickly changed from an offensive posture to a defensive one.


    Because of this scene, he saw it 50 years ago!


    The Trident, an artifact left after the death of Ling Tianyi in Buzhou mountain, was suddenly injected with a terrible force, which suddenly attacked Zhang Yi.


    Now the sword in the lake in front of us is also injected with terrible power at this moment, so it will continue to get out of control.


    Zhang Yi immediately waved her hand and swept Vanessa and Adela behind her:


    "Be careful! Don''t move behind me! "


    In the face of this powerful terrorist force, Zhang Yi is not sure to protect Adela and Vanessa. At this time, only pulling them behind him can protect them to the greatest extent.


    And equally surprised, Vivian.


    Vivian didn''t dare to touch the uncontrolled sword any more, but several people knelt down towards the sword in surprise and said respectfully:


    "Welcome the master!"


    Vivian once said that she was a servant of the great Lilith.


    And now she calls the master at the long sword, which can only show that Lilith is coming.


    Suddenly!


    I saw that the long sword, which had been injected with terrible power, was beheaded!


    However, the target of this long sword attack is not Zhang Yi, but Vivian!


    With the sharp cut of the long sword, Vivian could only make an incredible exclamation in time, and then her whole body had been cut in two.


    After being killed by the sword in the lake, Vivian lost her ability to continue floating on the lake. Her two bodies began to sink slowly and finally sank into the lake and disappeared completely.


    The blood left by her severed body was constantly rippling and spreading on the lake.


    Such a sudden scene, I know that everyone was surprised.


    Adela was even more surprised:


    "Sect leader, what happened? Why did the sword in the lake kill Vivian? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "The Lord is coming. Let''s ask her directly later."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, people saw changes on the lake again.


    The blood left by Vivian''s disconnected body began to shake on the lake, and then I saw that the originally diffused blood began to condense again, forming two circular eddies.


    And now there are two sharp eyes in the two circular blood whirlpools!


    Zhang Yi knew at a glance that it was only a person with great magic power who made the two blood eddies on the lake form its two eyes through the practice of the two pools of blood.


    When the two blood coagulated eyes stared at Zhang Yi, a huge and ferocious face appeared in the lake.


    The face in the lake seemed real and illusory, both real and just a projection.


    It looks vaguely like it has human features, but it is ferocious and terrible, completely different from human beings.


    In the rippling of the lake, no one can see clearly what the terrible huge face looks like, but even if people look at it, they can feel the terrible pressure.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes also changed slightly:


    "Ancient god."


    Zhang Yi is familiar with ancient gods.


    Since the dramatic change of Mount Tai, he has been tracking down the clues of ancient gods, understanding the materials of various ancient gods, and even personally facing the ancient gods in the divine world.


    Therefore, when this ferocious face appeared, Zhang Yi knew that the owner of the face was an ancient god.


    At this time, the blood red eyes at the bottom of the lake stared at Zhang Yi, as if there was a magical force.


    Following closely, Zhang Yi only felt that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed in an instant.


    The lake in front of him disappeared, and the grass and flowers disappeared. He turned around and even Adela and Vanessa disappeared.


    The whole time and space, as if there was only a vast expanse of white.


    Nothing can be seen as real.


    "I can actually pull me into a dream in an instant. I''m afraid only the figure in the sea of song Yuyao''s divine soul can beat such a powerful attack ability..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi knew that he had been attacked by the soul of life.


    There was a strong man whose life soul attacked very terrible. In a moment, he pulled Zhang Yi into his own dream. Zhang Yi thinks that only song Yuyao''s spirit knows the queen like figure in the sea can surpass this powerful attack ability. Besides her, Zhang Yi doesn''t know who can compare this powerful ability.


    Although Zhang Yi knew that he had been attacked, he was not in a hurry to resist.


    Because he already knows that there is not much malice in this attack, and the more purpose is to create an environment with strong confidentiality and can speak alone.


    So Zhang Yi also wants to see what the person who pulled himself into his dream wants to say to him.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that it was the huge and ferocious face under the lake that pulled him into his dream.


    At this time, I saw a figure slowly condensing in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also knows that the Lord is coming.

 Chapter 1202

    A figure began to condense.


    It seems that this figure is from nothing, from illusion to reality.


    Soon the figure was clearly visible, and every detail of the body became clear.


    That is a beautiful woman.


    If Vivian is a kind of refined fairy, the beauty in front of her is completely another extreme. She can be said to be a top beauty that will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    The beauty''s figure is so good that it explodes, and her face is so exquisite that it seems to exist at another level.


    It can be said that there is no place around her that does not reveal strong charm. Any man will have an instinctive strong reaction when he sees her.


    Such a woman is simply the best thing that can appear only in a dream. In reality, there will be no such perfect and attractive people.


    Zhang Yi looked at the beauty in front of him and asked:


    "Lilith?"


    The beauty smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "HMM."


    Her voice is like honey and sounds of nature, beautiful and sweet, so that men can be soft with just one sentence.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lilith from top to bottom, and then asked:


    "Why not dress?"


    It is very easy to condense clothes in dreams.


    However, Lilith showed all the beauty and charm without any trace.


    In myths and legends, Lilith once appeared as a demon who could enter men''s dreams and seduce men. Now it seems that that myth is not aimless.


    Lilith smiled:


    "Everyone is born naked. This is the most original and honest appearance of mankind. It seems that I am full of sincerity when I meet you in this way. And your eyes have just swept over me. Have you fallen into evil thoughts? "


    When Lilith said this, she put zoman''s arm on Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    Her hand, like a boneless white snake, stretched towards his neck while resting on his shoulder, as if it could confuse any man and make people fall deeply into it.


    Zhang Yi did not deny the fact that he had just seen Lilith, and calmly replied:


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. Your image is very beautiful. I appreciate your beauty, but I don''t want it. Why fall into evil thoughts? On the contrary, you said frankly, but you didn''t dare to show your true face. Instead, you changed your appearance. Is this really sincere? "


    Zhang Yi can be sure that the image of the best beauty in front of her is definitely not Lilith''s real face.


    Her true face is the terrible and ferocious face at the bottom of the lake, but it has a huge face that people can''t see clearly.


    Lilith smiled at the speech, and her arm retracted from Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    Just listen to her say:


    "Man, if I see you as you really are, I''m just afraid to scare you. And my sincerity has been shown at the moment when I killed Vivian, the arrogant and bullying servant. "


    Zhang Yi nodded in agreement.


    Then he asked:


    "What is your purpose?"


    Lilith smiled charmingly:


    "What is your purpose?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Please help me answer my questions."


    Lilith looked very generous:


    "Just ask."


    She seemed very calm, as if she didn''t mind answering any of Zhang Yi''s questions.


    At the same time, her eyes were full of praise.


    She thought what Zhang Yi wanted was to get the sword in the lake to seal Cain, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yi''s ambition to be greater.


    Lilith likes ambitious people, especially ambitious men.


    Zhang Yi calmed down slightly and then asked:


    "You can''t come to the world completely, so you can only show it at the bottom of the lake and complete all the work you need in the world through Vivian and other fairies in the lake?"


    Zhang yizao already knew that the so-called fairy in the lake was probably just a pawn of the ancient god Lilith.


    Lilith can''t come to the world to complete everything, so she can only achieve her goal by remote-control chess pieces.


    The legendary King Arthur, who received the sword from the fairy in the lake, may also fall into Lilith''s trap and become one of Lilith''s pieces to achieve a certain goal.


    When Zhang Yi saw the sword in the lake, he knew that there was only one real owner of the sword in the lake, that is Lilith.


    Besides, no one can really control the divine sword.


    Lilith nodded:


    "HMM."


    She answered very readily, and the praise for Zhang Yi in her eyes increased a bit.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The lake is a passage to another world, and there is a human world on the lake. And if you enter the lake, you can go to the divine world? "


    More and more surprises began to appear in Lilith''s eyes:


    "I didn''t expect you could see that it was the connection between the two worlds. What a rare man! I''ve become more and more interested in you. It''s just that you''re wrong about one point, and you can say it''s not wrong. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech:


    "What is right and wrong?"


    Lilith came to Zhang Yi again. She held her hand around Zhang Yi''s waist and began to answer:


    "You are wrong because what lies beneath the lake is not the real divine world. After the Oriental Jianmu was cut off, the divine world could never be reached. You are right, because it doesn''t matter if you regard it as the divine world under the lake, because there are ancient gods living there! That is the ''divine world'' on earth. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this for the first time.


    He hurriedly asked:


    "The divine world on earth? Where did the ancient gods come from? Why did the ancient gods live in it? "


    Lilith gently touched Zhang Yi''s lips with her bright red nails, and then smiled like a silver bell:


    "Ask three questions at once. Look at your anxious appearance. It''s really lovable. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll meet you slowly. "


    With that, Lilith began to explain to Zhang Yi:


    "The so-called human divine world is actually a foreign world connected with people. There were no ancient gods there, but the ancient gods who broke away from the seal in the world woke up and found that they could not return to the real divine world, so they poured into it as their new home. "


    "As for why did the ancient gods live in it? That''s just because the environment in the world is no longer suitable for the ancient gods, so we have to enter the foreign world. The energy we ancient gods need is very huge, and the energy in the world is very thin, so we have to get through the channel of another world to enter it. And this kind of behavior is also of great benefit to you in the world... "


    At this point, Lilith deliberately bought a pass.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi looked at Lilith with a little doubt:


    "What do you say?"


    Lilith still replied with a smile:


    "Our ancient god got rid of the seal from the earth and woke up, relying on our powerful power to open up the channel between the earth and another more energetic world. Although we do this for ourselves, it can make the abundant energy of another world enter the earth through our channel, just as gas will flow from the high-pressure area to the low-pressure area, making the energy of the earth soar rapidly and gradually equal to that of the foreign world. Otherwise, why do you think the energy exhausted earth will suddenly become energetic in just a hundred decades? "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, there was an uproar in his heart.


    He knew that he had got the truth of something he once didn''t understand.


    That''s the secret of earth Reiki recovery!!!


    Reiki will not be produced inexplicably, let alone disappear inexplicably.


    Once the ancient earth was a mixture of man and God, and ancient gods and humans coexisted in heaven and earth.


    However, ancient gods need a lot of Reiki, and the ancient alchemists developed by human beings also need a lot of Reiki.


    The total amount of the earth''s spiritual power is limited, and those spiritual powers can only support the ancient gods and ancient alchemists through that ancient era.


    Therefore, once the ancient times passed, the spiritual power of the earth was consumed too much, so it quickly dried up.


    This also made the earth usher in the end of the law era, and began to become less spiritual. People''s practice became more and more difficult, and even eventually they could not continue to practice.


    Even in Zhang Yi''s previous life, he inadvertently stepped into the transmission altar to the cultivation world, and then began to practice in another energetic world.


    In this life, Zhang Yi found that the aura of the earth suddenly soared, making the earth usher in the era of aura recovery, and then there were the emergence of later super awakeners and major new sects.


    Who could have expected that the truth of the recovery of the earth''s aura was actually because of the ancient god!


    After waking up, the ancient gods found that the earth with exhausted aura was no longer suitable for them to survive, so they relied on powerful forces to open the entrance to another aura world and enter another world to survive, so that the aura of another world took the opportunity to flow into the earth, let the earth''s Aura soar, and finally usher in the era of aura recovery.


    Zhang Yi thought of this and soon thought of something more shocking to him.


    He couldn''t help asking:


    "Does another foreign world already exist? You opened the entrance long ago, but then closed it. Until more than a hundred years ago, you opened it again? "


    Lilith was more and more surprised when she heard this.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched Zhang Yi''s cheek, and said in surprise:


    "These secrets are not what you should know. I didn''t expect you to know them. I don''t know how clever you are to explore these secrets. But you really fascinate me more and more. After everything is over, I must conquer you and make you happy with me day and night. But before that, I''ll answer your question first. "


    "Yes, we have already discovered the exotic world. Long ago, we found that the aura of the world had dried up, so we tried to find a new home. Finally, we found two new worlds, one is the divine world, and the other is the exotic world. But the conditions in the divine world were so good that all the ancient gods ran to the divine world. The foreign world will be abandoned, and it will become a refuge for our ancient gods in the future. So we closed the channel of communication between it and people and hid it in history. "


    "Finally, with the Jianmu cut off, we completely lost contact with the divine world. The ancient gods on earth have been sealed one after another, and we can only fall into a deep sleep. And when we woke up again, the shelter came in handy. It was more than 100 years ago that we reopened the dusty channel and entered it to survive. It is this move that makes the earth begin the so-called era of Reiki recovery. "


    [PS: today, there are three consecutive updates, which are ten thousand words. I sincerely hope that book friends will take practical action to help me publicize our own good book in the book review area and Book group of friends, classmates, circle of friends and other books. Thank you.]

 Chapter 1203

    Lilith explained, stop here.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have been filled with infinite shock, because he has some guesses about some things.


    Even Zhang Yi guessed roughly that there are not only one channel to the exotic world, but many.


    There are in the western world, such as this lake.


    It''s the same in the eastern world!


    The era of Eastern Reiki recovery comes from two changes.


    One of them is the upheaval in Mount Tai.


    At that time, Mount Tai rose rapidly and a large number of auras poured out. Zhang Yi was also invited by the general to explore Mount Tai together with old Hua and long.


    The huge amount of Reiki flowing out of Mount Tai became a source of Reiki recovery in the eastern world at that time.


    Another source is


    Zhangjiazu land!!!


    At that time, Youming sect colluded with the zhangjias to advocate Junshan and wanted to open the ancestral land of Zhangjia by sacrificing all zhangjias'' children.


    As a result, their plot failed because of Zhang Yi''s obstruction.


    Although their plot failed, it also opened a crack in zhangjiazu''s land, which made a huge amount of spiritual power rush out into the world, and became another source of the era of Reiki recovery.


    Now after hearing Lilith''s explanation, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling more doubts.


    What is there in the land of zhangjiazu?


    Why on earth did Youming sect open the land of zhangjiazu?


    Why should we sacrifice the blood of the children of Zhang Jia to succeed in opening the ancestral land of Zhang Jia?


    Is the ancestral land of Zhangjia related to the exotic world where ancient gods gather?


    ¡­¡­


    Too many questions suddenly came to Zhang Yi''s mind.


    At this moment, he figured out some things, but more questions emerged. At the same time, there were some things he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Zhang Yi calmed down and asked:


    "How many ancient gods are there in that foreign world?"


    Lilith replied:


    "I am in it, Cain is in it, and all the ancient gods are in it. Only you humans can divide the East and West worlds, and for us, all ancient gods are compatriots. "


    Zhang Yi frowned at the speech.


    Sure enough, all the ancient gods were together.


    For Zhang Yi, this is just bad news.


    He also wants to deal with Cain, so that he may face more than just Cain in the end.


    Lilith seemed to see what Zhang Yi thought. She smiled and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t you ask how to deal with Cain? I see that you love the blood clan who follows you. Her body smells of hidden blood. You must want to save her. Don''t you want to see her become Cain''s slave? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lilith and asked:


    "What shall we do with Cain?"


    Lilith saw Zhang Yi''s question and answered with satisfaction:


    "You humans can''t kill our ancient gods, otherwise you wouldn''t have wasted so much time to seal us."


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    There was no difference between Lilith''s answer and no answer.


    However, Lilith suddenly smiled and whispered in Zhang Yi''s ear:


    "In fact... The ancient god is not really immortal."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart couldn''t help moving.


    It seems to be an accepted view since ancient times that ancient gods do not die.


    And now Lilith actually says that the ancient god is not immortal. Can you say... What''s the secret here?


    Just listen to Lilith continue to say:


    "Only the ancient gods can kill the ancient gods."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help fretting in his heart.


    Lily''s words mean that the ancient god can really kill the ancient god.


    Although I don''t know why, it must be a special advantage of ancient gods.


    What makes Zhang Yi care more is why Lilith told herself this.


    At this time, Lilith continued to smile:


    "What else do you want to ask? Just ask. I know everything and say everything."


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I don''t want to ask anything."


    Lilith didn''t react at first. She couldn''t help asking questions to confirm:


    "Don''t you ask?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I won''t ask you any more questions."


    Lilith was surprised when she heard the speech.


    She looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. It was hard to imagine that a person could restrain his curiosity.


    Curiosity is one of the most primitive and instinctive desires that people are born with. In order to meet this desire, many people have paid a painful price through the ages. Similarly, because of curiosity, people can constantly explore unknown secrets and obtain more knowledge and achievements.


    A person suddenly receives a box one day, so normal people can''t help opening the box to see what''s in it. This is the most normal reaction when human curiosity arises.


    If someone doesn''t open the box to have a look, but directly seals it for a lifetime, then this person is definitely not a normal person.


    Now Zhang Yi is not what normal people should have.


    Facing an ancient god Lilith who controls countless secrets, as long as Zhang Yi is willing to ask questions, he can get answers to many ancient secrets.


    However, Zhang Yi did not ask, which is not normal.


    Immediately Lilith couldn''t help asking:


    "Why not ask?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I never believed that pie would fall from the sky, nor that someone would bring benefits to me for no reason. You have so many questions and answers today that you must ask for something from me. The bigger the secrets, the higher their value. If I continue to ask, I will inevitably come into contact with some very huge secrets, and I will pay a greater price at that time. Now I''m not sure if I can bear the costs, so I''m definitely not asking questions. "


    Lilith heard Zhang Yi''s words, and her appreciation grew stronger and stronger in her eyes.


    She opened her mouth and said:


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person. Your mind and determination are beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "It''s time for you to say what you want."


    Lilith answered:


    "Well, I''ll be more direct. If you want a sword in the lake, I can lend it to you. If you want to deal with Cain, I can help you. But I have one condition. I want you to bring back something. That''s the book of nod. "


    After hearing Lilith''s conditions, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a little strange:


    "The book of nod"? I heard that it was the blood Bible. It seemed that Cain was also looking for it. "


    Lilith replied:


    "I can tell you that the book of nod is definitely not as simple as you know, and it is not a blood Bible. As long as you can bring it back, I can help you more. "


    With that, Lilith came to Zhang Yi''s ear and whispered.


    Listening to Lilith''s words, Zhang Yi seems to have finally decided something.


    Soon, they finally finished talking and reached an agreement.


    Lilith soon disappeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi suddenly moved in his heart, and then he opened his eyes.


    What appeared in front of us was the beautiful lake and lakeside like a fairyland.


    Adela and Vanessa are still standing behind Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi knows that he has awakened from his dream.


    "Master, what happened to you just now?"


    Adela asked anxiously:


    "You seem to be absent-minded, and you don''t seem to hear us calling you."


    Vanessa on one side also looked the same. Obviously, she was also worried about Zhang Yi.


    Just now, Vanessa and Adela found that Zhang Yi seemed to be in a dull state. Despite their cries, Zhang Yi did not move or respond.


    This made the two people anxious, but fortunately Zhang Yi didn''t last long. He soon recovered from it.


    Zhang Yi, who woke up, said faintly:


    "I''m fine."


    After that, he looked at the lake in front of him.


    I saw that the ferocious and huge face under the lake had disappeared, and the two blood eddies had dissipated and completely integrated into the lake.


    The lake was calm as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, the golden sword in the lake flew up and fell in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed the sword in the lake directly into the space magic weapon.


    Vanessa and Adela were surprised when they saw this. Unexpectedly, the sword in the lake fell into Zhang Yi''s hands?


    Just now, when the huge and terrible face at the bottom of the lake appeared, they thought there would be another fierce battle.


    However, no one thought that the expected fierce battle did not happen. Instead, Zhang Yi easily got the sword in the lake.


    After putting away the sword in the lake, Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s time for us to leave."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi patted the air in front of him again.


    A blue light spread in all directions again. With the spread of green light, I saw that the surrounding fairyland like lake was rapidly changing back to the dark and humid mountain forest.


    One second before the lake completely disappeared, Zhang Yi took a final look at the lake.


    Through the lake, Zhang Yi can enter the exotic world, that is, the world gathered by the ancient gods after the earth broke through the seal and woke up.


    Once Zhang Yi wondered that there was evidence on earth that the ancient god had broken through the seal and woke up, but why could not even see the trace of an ancient god. Now, Zhang Yi finally got the answer.


    At the same time, he also understood that why the ancient gods were restricted to come, it was entirely because the spirits of the two worlds were too different.


    As more and more auras from that foreign world pour into the earth, the aura of the earth will gradually be equal to that of the foreign world.


    In this process, it will be easier for the ancient gods to come to the earth and stay longer and longer. When the spirit of the foreign world is at peace with the earth, there will be no restrictions on the arrival of the ancient gods on the earth. They can also dominate human beings on the earth like in ancient times, like captive pigs and sheep.


    At this time, only through the lake, Zhang Yi can see the ancient gods awakened on the earth.


    But Zhang Yi won''t drill in foolishly. He can be sure that once he enters the foreign world, he will definitely be killed by the angry ancient god inside.


    You know, he offended more than one or two ancient gods.


    "We should go back."


    Zhang Yi said to Vanessa and Adela, and then began to take them down the mountain.

 Chapter 1204

    Dragon kingdom.


    Central rural areas.


    Zhang Jia.


    Young Zhang Tao and Zhang Li were standing in the corner. Both of them hung their heads and dared not say anything.


    The elderly old man Zhang pointed at them and couldn''t help scolding them:


    "You two little rabbits! How dare you lie to me! What do you say that the young master will pass in front of our house? What about the young master? It''s presumptuous of your great grandfather to cheat! What a shame! "


    Uncle Zhang has always loved Zhang Tao and Zhang Li. He rarely scolds them.


    Now it''s rare for old master Zhang to get so angry.


    However, this can not completely blame old master Zhang. It is really because of the deception of Zhang Tao and Zhang min.


    Of course, the two deceived old master Zhang, but young master Zhang would visit their house, which made old master Zhang go home ecstatic and wait day and night.


    As a result, old master Zhang waited day after day and was eager to see through. Young master Zhang didn''t appear. This made old man Zhang call them over again to ask, and this question made old man Zhang quickly realize that the two people talked haltingly and could not be right at all, which made old man Zhang quickly expose their lies.


    "Grandpa, you''d better stop scolding and have a rest first."


    Zhang Tao couldn''t help persuading:


    "You are so old and scolded for so long. It doesn''t matter if you scold us, but don''t get angry."


    Zhang Tao''s remark is not a lie.


    Mr. Zhang is already in his eighties and nearly ninety. If such a person is angry, his health is easy to go wrong.


    However, when Uncle Zhang heard this, he was even more angry.


    He pointed to Zhang Tao and continued to scold:


    "Little rabbit, you know shit! I have a heavy responsibility. I can''t delay a minute! That''s good, because your deception has delayed me and the young Lord for such a long time. If you had left it in Zhangjia and dealt with it according to family rules, you two would be better off! "


    As he spoke, old man Zhang continued to pack his bags.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tao and Zhang Min were surprised:


    "Grandpa, what are you packing for?"


    Master Zhang angrily said:


    "I''m going to find the young master!"


    Master Zhang said, picking up his luggage and preparing to leave.


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Min were startled, hurriedly stopped him and said:


    "Grandpa, coach Zhang has gone to United Kingdom! That''s the other side of the ocean. How can you find him? "


    Master Zhang said coldly:


    "I''ll go by boat!"


    Zhang Tao shook his head helplessly:


    "But where did we get the money to buy tickets?"


    Master Zhang snorted coldly:


    "There will always be a way! As long as you two bad little rabbits don''t follow me, I will find the young master! "


    After saying that, Uncle Zhang angrily broke away and the two went outside the house.


    In the room, only Zhang Tao and Zhang Min are left.


    Zhang Min asked helplessly:


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Zhang Tao is also quite helpless:


    "Who makes him our great grandfather? We can''t help it if he wants to go. Well, elder sister, first go and ask grandpa to wait a minute. I''ll borrow some money from the blind dates in the village and see if I can scrape up a ticket. "


    After the two brothers and sisters had discussed it, they quickly acted separately.


    But the hearts of the two brothers and sisters can''t help being full of resentment. They can''t understand why grandpa worked so hard to find coach Zhang who bloomed at the world youth extraordinary competition conference?


    Is it just because they all have the same surname "Zhang"?


    Don''t be kidding. There are countless people with the same surname in the world.


    Mr. Zhang, a teacher''s rural uncle, actually wants to find the most famous coach on the international stage, not to mention whether he can find someone else. Even if he finds someone else, whether he is willing to see him or not is another matter.


    And this time to find coach Zhang, it will waste a lot of time and make Zhang bear a debt.


    If Zhang Tao and Zhang Min can''t work during this period, they will lose their source of income. In order to buy tickets, they have to borrow money from the villagers. In that case, the income will increase negatively.


    They can already predict that Zhangjiagang has just had a good life and is about to get rid of poverty in the twinkling of an eye. Now I''m afraid it will continue to fall into poverty for many years.


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Min''s heart at this time can only be full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    Peace Hotel.


    Jiameng is holding a cup of milk tea alone. She sucks with a straw and looks out the window at the horizon.


    A figure came over and hugged her:


    "What''s the matter, Jiameng? I miss your godfather?"


    It was Lulu who hugged Jiameng.


    Jiameng nodded and replied:


    "Sister mu ningdai has called. She said she had asked her friends to inquire about the United Kingdom. It is said that in the United Kingdom, the conflict between blood and human beings is very serious. Godfather, they have the upper hand at this time, but it is said that Cain, the most powerful ancestor of blood, has not yet taken action. "


    Jia Meng paid special attention to Zhang Yi''s news.


    Fortunately, there is a mu ningdai in China who also pays close attention to Zhang Yi, and she is a favorite disciple of ten schools of genius, so the news channels are also very extensive. So once there is any new news, mu ningdai will call Jia Meng at the first time.


    Lulu patted Jiameng''s head and said with a smile:


    "You have to trust the boss. If the boss can go all the way to the present, he can go further!"


    Jiameng didn''t speak.


    She knows Zhang Yi better than lulu.


    These days, Jiameng has learned many things about Zhang Yi 50 years ago from her eldest brother Ling Tianyi, and that Zhang Yi today is the sword God Zhang Yi in those days.


    Although Ling Tianyi is Zhang Yi''s enemy, when he told Zhang Yi''s past affairs with Jiameng, he was very fair, and Si did not hesitate to praise Zhang Yi. Obviously, Ling Tianyi is also hostile to the enemy and full of respect.


    Through Ling Tianyi, Jia Meng knew that her godfather was such a great figure.


    She also knew how lucky she was to be accepted by her Godfather.


    Jia Meng suddenly turned her head and looked at Lulu:


    "Sister Lulu, how''s the store these days?"


    Lulu stroked Jiameng''s soft hair and said:


    "Everything is normal. Business is OK, but I can see that there is not much room for improvement."


    Jiameng nodded slightly and then kept silent.


    These days, in that bloody world, she has become more and more close to her relatives.


    She also knows that relatives are doing a big thing now. They need hands and help.


    The place where that happened was not too far from Changle City. Originally, all relatives should go to help.


    But because it was dangerous, Ling Tianyi didn''t let Jia Meng go to take care of her youngest sister.


    But Jiameng knew that she should go.


    She can''t let her relatives take care of her all the time. She also wants to let everyone know that she can take care of and help all her relatives.


    She doesn''t want the people in the peace hotel to know, because Jiameng knows that the people in the peace hotel are from godfather''s side, and they are opposite to their own relatives.


    So Jiameng has decided to leave the Peace Hotel secretly and go to do it.


    "Godfather, I miss you so much..."


    Jiameng is already missing Zhang Yi, and Jiameng is full of too many worries about Zhang Yi.


    She hopes that Zhang Yi will appear in front of her in the next second, so that she can jump into Zhang Yi''s arms and enjoy Zhang Yi''s care and love for her.


    But at the same time, she was afraid to face Zhang Yi. She knew that as a descendant of ancient gods, her relatives were enemies with Zhang Yi.


    Jiameng pondered with loss. She knew that this problem could only be faced by herself. She bit the straw inserted in the milk tea cup and unknowingly broke it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    Mirror moon building.


    A beautiful shadow walks in the mirror moon building.


    The beauty is beautiful, but full of heroism. Her fierce and decisive momentum is not inferior to that of men, and even has the advantage of victory.


    Wherever she passed, all the disciples of Jingyue tower saluted her respectfully.


    This salute is not just a simple fear of power and status, but a stronger respect can be seen in their eyes.


    Because Gu Yajun is a person worthy of respect!


    She won the second place in the world youth extraordinary competition, breaking the scene that the Dragon Kingdom has been bullied by foreign powers for decades. And as a disciple of Jingyue building, she can get the second place in the world this time, which has completely exceeded the expectations of Jingyue building.


    Among the young generation of the top ten sects, the only one who enters the golden elixir realm! He is also the strongest, most famous and most leading person!


    For Gu Yajun, not only the disciples in Jingyue building respect him, but also most elders of the sect admire him.


    Everyone can expect that Gu Yajun has become a rising star in the Dragon Kingdom, and she will make great achievements in the future.


    Gu Yajun walks among the sects.


    She looked coldly at the envy, respect and respect of the people around her


    But no one knows, Gu Yajun''s heart is not easy.


    "I lost to Jiameng..."


    To this day, she can''t accept this reality.


    "I cried as a loser in front of countless people in the world..."


    After losing to Jiameng at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, she once broke down and cried.


    proxime accessit?


    She doesn''t need it!


    What Gu Yajun needs is always the first!


    And only one person can help her become the first.


    She was very clear in her heart that it was the man who turned Jiameng sparrow into a Phoenix. In one fell swoop, she became the first in the world youth extraordinary competition in a short time!


    Even... Defeated Gu Yajun!


    Gu Yajun knows that Jiameng is Zhang Yi''s adopted daughter. As long as Zhang Yi has been helping her, it will be difficult for Gu Yajun to continue to surpass Jiameng.


    After continuously collecting Zhang Yi''s intelligence in the western world these days, Gu Yajun learned about the great events Zhang Yi had done in the western world, and her feeling in her heart was more and more certain.


    She has felt that even if her sect Jingyue building tries its best to cultivate itself, it is not as good as Zhang Yi''s cultivation of her.


    Gu Yajun is very confident about this feeling.


    "Zhang Yi, when you return home, you will see a new me. At that time, you will understand that I am more worthy of your teaching and instruction than Jiameng! "


    Thinking of this, Gu Yajun''s beautiful cherry lips couldn''t help but raise a sneer.

 Chapter 1205

    Zhang Yi left the mountain forest with Vanessa and Adela soon. They returned to the town and drove directly and chose to leave.


    In the whole process, Vanessa and Adela didn''t ask much. Until the car left the mountain, Adela couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, now that we have got sword in stone and sword in Lake, what are you going to do next?"


    Before Zhang Yi answered, Vanessa said directly:


    "Of course, he went directly to seal Cain! We already have the artifact to seal Cain. If we seal Cain, everything will be fine! "


    Hearing Vanessa''s words, Zhang Yi just sneered.


    He asked back:


    "Can you find where Cain is?"


    Vanessa couldn''t help but be stunned. She really didn''t know where to hide.


    But soon, Vanessa looked away at Adela. She felt that Adela should know.


    But Adela couldn''t help saying:


    "Although I have become a blood clan, Cain''s whereabouts are secret. He may appear at this end of the continent one second and at the other end of the continent the next. Even I don''t know where he is. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi knew that this was because Cain shuttled back and forth from the two worlds, which led to such a strange situation.


    His guess is not wrong. The entrance to the exotic world is not one, but distributed in many places. As long as Cain used different channels to go back and forth, what Adela said would happen.


    However, Vanessa didn''t trust Adela at all. She only heard Vanessa sneer at Adela:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t believe her! She''s just a bitch loyal to Cain! She must be cheating us for her master! No vampire is reliable! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help but say angrily:


    "Shut up!"


    Vanessa still said:


    "Zhang Yi, you don''t know that after being first embraced by the blood clan, its descendants will have a natural servility to the master, which is inevitable. Especially for this Adela, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, is the first one to embrace. After Adela is transformed into a vampire, her servility will be stronger... "


    Zhang Yi stepped on the brake at this time.


    He looked coldly at Vanessa and said:


    "I said shut up! If you say another bad word about Adela, I''ll let you get out of the car! "


    In the dark carriage, Adela''s blood red eyes stared at Zhang Yi.


    Vanessa couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi unconvinced. She didn''t understand why Zhang Yi was protecting a vampire.


    In Vanessa''s opinion, all vampires die!


    Zhang Yi continued in a deep voice:


    "Adela and I have known each other for decades, and I have watched her grow from a proud little girl to a mature and stable king. Vanessa, I''ve only known you for a few days. If I don''t trust anyone, I shouldn''t trust you! "


    When Vanessa heard this, she couldn''t help but want to refute it.


    But Zhang Yi has continued:


    "But I trust her, and I trust you. If I don''t trust you, I won''t be in the same car with you today. So please also trust me that I can solve all problems, no matter how incredible it seems! "


    Hearing this, Adela said excitedly:


    "Sect leader, I have trusted you unconditionally since the day I started."


    Vanessa looked at Adela and Zhang Yi, and finally said reluctantly:


    "Zhang Yi, of course I trust you! But I still don''t trust this vampire. I don''t have to say it in the future. I hide everything in my heart... So Zhang Yi, what are you going to do next? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to return to the eastern world."


    This surprised Vanessa and Adela.


    It seems that things here haven''t been solved yet. Is Zhang Yi going to return to the Oriental world?


    The outspoken Vanessa couldn''t help asking:


    "We''re not going to deal with Cain?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Although we have obtained an artifact that can seal Cain, we may not have the ability to seal Cain. And I have received information that Cain will not appear in the world in a short time. And when he can reappear in the world, that is, when I come back. "


    From Lilith, Zhang Yi knows that Cain is busy with another thing in the foreign world recently. He can''t come to the world in a short time.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi is going to destroy the blood clan in the world. Cain, as the ancestor of the blood clan, has not appeared. In addition to certain restrictions, he is too busy to see the future generations in the world.


    Vanessa couldn''t help asking:


    "So Zhang Yi, what are you going to do in the Oriental world?"


    Adela couldn''t help pricking her ears. She was also curious about why Zhang Yi suddenly wanted to return to the Oriental world.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m going to the eastern world to find the book of nod."


    Hearing this, Vanessa and Adela were surprised.


    Vanessa couldn''t help asking:


    "The book of nod, isn''t this the legendary vampire Bible? Now we just need to work hard to kill the vampire. What are we looking for? And isn''t the book of nod in the western world? How did you get to the Oriental world? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Although the book of nod is regarded as a vampire Bible by the world, it is not. It is a Book of great importance to ancient gods. Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, has been looking for the whereabouts of the book of nod in the western world since he was sealed out. However, even though Cain spent countless manpower and energy searching the whole western world, he has never been able to find the book of nod. Now it can be basically concluded that the book of nod has been exiled to the eastern world for some unknown reasons. "


    This is the first time Vanessa and Adela have heard this.


    After listening, they realized that what they had just heard was a very big secret in the world.


    Vanessa couldn''t help asking:


    "Must I find the book of nod?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "If you want to kill Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, and completely save Adela, you must get the book of nod."


    In her dream, Lilith has made a deal with Zhang Yida.


    As long as Zhang Yi can exchange the book of nod, Lilith will be willing to kill Cain completely after Cain is defeated. After all, only the ancient gods can really kill the ancient gods.


    "Door master..."


    Hearing this, Adela couldn''t help feeling a deep gratitude in her eyes again.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say that he didn''t do it entirely for Adela, but more for himself.


    His eyes were not limited to saving an ordinary disciple.


    What Zhang Yi sees is the future.


    From the fact that the ancient gods got rid of the seal and the descendants of the ancient gods began to make waves, he can see that the era of the ancient gods will come in the future.


    And before the age of the ancient gods came, he had to be fully prepared.


    The ancient god was afraid of the list of gods, so he tried his best to pursue the whereabouts of the list of gods. If the ancient god wants to get the book of nod, he must also have the book of nod in his hand.


    At this time, just listen to Vanessa say:


    "Zhang Yi, I''ll accompany you to the Oriental world!"


    Adela also said:


    "Sect leader, disciples are willing to go!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at them and said:


    "Adela, just go with me. Vanessa, you will continue to stay in the western world and carry out the task of encircling and suppressing the blood clan. For Alice''s new royal family and all human beings who are determined to fight against vampire oppression, they need you, the most professional vampire hunter. You can''t leave them. "


    Zhang Yi won''t take Vanessa with her. She can''t help. It''s more useful to stay in the western world.


    And Adela is Zhang Yi who must take it. Adela is like a time bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode, and she is very powerful. If you keep her in the western world, maybe she will bring disaster here. So Zhang Yi took her and could supervise her.


    Vanessa was praised by Zhang Yi and couldn''t help waving her fist proudly:


    "Yes! Dealing with vampires, no one can be more professional than me! My family has been dedicated to this work for generations! "


    At this point, Vanessa seemed to realize something. She looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Of course, Zhang Yi, you''re not bad, but I''m flat!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and drove on.


    After everything was decided, Zhang Yi called Queen Alice and asked her to arrange the trip.


    When Zhang Yi and Adela drove back to Lun City, the private plane was already ready.


    Zhang Yi summoned everyone to explain, and arranged a series of things.


    His worries about the western world are not much.


    Now Alice has successfully ascended the throne and become the new queen of the United Kingdom. With the appeal of the United Kingdom, she can appeal to the vast majority of countries in the western world.


    In addition, Zhang Yi also has a group of first-class strong people who are willing to listen to his orders, such as Monica, old John and Vanessa. Even master Zapi of the Druid sect and the demon hunter lone wolf stand with Zhang Yi because they have a common goal to deal with vampires.


    So now in the western world, Zhang Yi wants people and power. Everything is in his palm.


    When all the explanations and arrangements were completed, Zhang Yi finally got on the Royal private plane to the Dragon kingdom of the Oriental world with adelain bin Laden.


    As the plane approached Longguo, Adela couldn''t help looking out of the window and sighing:


    "I haven''t been able to come back to the Dragon kingdom for decades. I have studied in the Dragon kingdom for decades, and it has become my second hometown. Unexpectedly, I still have a chance to come back and have a look today. "


    Zhang Yi, sitting opposite her, said with a faint smile:


    "You still have a chance to come back and see. However, people have changed, and even things have changed... "


    The Fuxing gate where Adela studied at that time has now become a ruin, and even the peak has been broken in half.


    Zhang Yi calmed down, and he put his attention back on business.


    Since he put it back this time, he must take time to have a look at zhangjiazu.


    Zhang Yi once went to see it. Although Zhangjia was destroyed, the ancestral land is still there.


    This time, Zhang Yi needs to verify some of his guesses.

 Chapter 1206

    The private plane soon landed in Changle City, Longguo.


    Zhang Yi has left the peace hotel for so long. It''s time to come back and have a look.


    When Zhang Yi got off the plane with Adela, Lulu, Song Lin, Jiang Zhiqiu and the hotel staff were already picking up the plane.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi and Adela, it immediately caused a small sensation among the pick-up staff:


    "Wow! That foreign woman is so beautiful! If only I had her beautiful! "


    "Yes, she''s so beautiful. She''s like a beauty coming out of an oil painting!"


    "Oh, my God! Although I am a girl, I also feel that I will be bent by this western beauty! "


    ¡­¡­


    Adela was born noble, cold and beautiful, and after becoming a blood race, she had a kind of strange pale and charming, which made her charm to the extreme.


    When the hotel staff saw Adela, they couldn''t help being attracted by her beauty.


    Even the airport staff secretly looked this way.


    Everyone only felt that the foreign beauty in front of her was simply too beautiful. She was more beautiful than those famous Western actresses, especially her noble temperament, which was far beyond the reach of those western actresses.


    Adela smiled at the crowd:


    "Hello, my name is Adela. Nice to meet you."


    Adela''s words surprised the staff again:


    "Oh, my God! You hear me? She speaks Chinese! "


    "My God! This foreigner can actually speak Chinese and feels better than me! "


    "Her voice is so beautiful! What''s her relationship with our boss? I seem to be making friends with her! "


    ¡­¡­


    These employees didn''t know that Adela could speak Chinese. Now as Adela spoke, they were even more amazed and talked.


    They gathered around Adela, as if Adela was the focus of the world.


    Their boss Zhang Yi, on the contrary, seemed to be left out in the cold.


    Only Lulu came to Zhang Yi and said with some shame:


    "Boss, something happened to Jiameng..."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, the corners of his eyes jumped and his eyebrows wrinkled sharply.


    He did not expect that he had just landed in the Dragon Kingdom when he heard the bad news about Jiameng.


    This made Zhang Yi quickly ask:


    "What happened to Jiameng?"


    Lulu was ashamed:


    "Three nights ago, Jia Meng left a letter and disappeared. We searched nearby for a long time, but we couldn''t find where Jiameng went. Sorry, boss, I promised to take care of Jiameng for you, but I didn''t expect to...... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "What about the letterhead?"


    Lulu quickly took out a letter and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "This is what Jiameng left."


    When Zhang Yi opened the letterhead, he saw something written on it:


    Dear sister Lulu:


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to do it. It''s a very important thing for me. I''m very sorry, I can''t tell you the specific content of this matter, but only by doing this can I prove that Zhang Jiameng is also capable of helping and protecting his relatives! I don''t mean to prove to anyone. I want to prove to myself that Zhang Jiameng is not just a girl who will always be protected. She can also be independent!


    So I''ve decided to leave secretly for a while. Please apologize to sister Song Lin and other people in the store for me. Especially my godfather, I really don''t know how to speak to him. There are some things I don''t think I''m ready to face, so I need some time to think about them. If Godfather comes back, please tell him not to worry about me. I will take good care of myself outside. Also tell Godfather that I love him forever.


    Sincerely.


    Jiameng.


    The content of the letter is over here.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    He had no idea that he would meet Jiameng and leave without saying goodbye this time.


    After all, Jia Meng is Zhang Yi''s adopted daughter rather than her subordinates, so he allows her to have her own opinion and will respect her choice.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Pay more attention to find out about Jia Meng. By the way, ask mu ningdai and Gu Yajun to help find out. They have many information channels in the top ten sects. If there is any news, let me know as soon as possible. "


    Lulu nodded hurriedly:


    "I see, boss."


    Jiang Zhiqiu saw that the conversation between Zhang Yi and Lulu was over, so he came forward and said:


    "Boss, the car is ready, right here."


    Immediately, Jiang Zhiqiu led the way, took Zhang Yi and Adela into the car and headed for the peace hotel.


    The car drove smoothly in Changle City. After a while, it finally came to the peace hotel.


    However, today''s peace hotel has defecated.


    I saw a lot of flower baskets at the door of the peace hotel, and colored banners floating in the wind. It looked as if the whole peace hotel had been dressed up.


    Zhang Yi got out of the car, looked at the banners and read the words on the banners:


    "The athletes come from five continents, and the dazzling is China. After years of sharpening a sword, I tried my edge in the world youth competition. All eyes will be on it, and the prosperous era will create new brilliance. "


    "Dragon athletes strive for style, lead the wind alone, and start from scratch; The giant dragon soared bravely, competing for gold and silver and getting copper; The sons and daughters of the Dragon Kingdom shouted together to participate in the grand event and be happy. "


    After reading two casually, Zhang Yi knew that this was a congratulatory speech after winning the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    Zhang Yi always likes a clean tone, and his employees are also influenced by him and don''t like to be in the limelight. Now these are flower baskets and banners. It seems that others made them.


    Jiang Zhiqiu came to Zhang Yi and whispered:


    "Boss, these are flower baskets and banners sent by villagers from all walks of life nearby to celebrate Miss Jia Meng''s winning the championship of the world youth extraordinary competition. I think these are the thoughts of the villagers, and this time miss Jiameng won the title is also to win glory for the country and make the dragon country proud. I think it''s something worth celebrating, so I didn''t brush your thoughts. "


    Zhang Yi looked at these flower basket banners and said:


    "Now that these things have been put out for some time, we have all received the kindness of the villagers. From today on, all these things will be removed and the peace hotel will be restored to its usual appearance. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied:


    "Yes, boss. Also... The local Lin family leader Lin batian and Miss Lin Sijia have wanted to visit the boss several times and told me to inform him if he comes back... "


    These words actually recalled some memories of Zhang Yi.


    The Lin family was a local snake in Changle City. Miss Lin Sijia chased Zhang Yi.


    But later, by the Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi had given Lin Sijia a choice. Unfortunately, Lin Sijia didn''t choose Zhang Yi.


    As for Lin batian, Zhang Yi didn''t have much impression.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Ignore them."


    After that, Zhang Yi took Adela into the peace hotel.


    Jiang Zhiqiu quickly arranged people to clean up the banners and flower baskets at the door of the peace hotel.


    This also made the staff of the Peace Hotel busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changle City.


    Lin family.


    The owner Lin batian and Miss Lin Sijia are having dinner together.


    Lin Sijia is now an official disciple of Luoxue valley. Her return makes the Lin family very happy.


    "Sijia, how are you doing in the falling snow valley now?"


    Although Lin batian kills people outside without blinking an eye, he is still very concerned about his daughter. When Lin Sijia comes back, he can''t help asking about the cold and the warm.


    Lin Sijia shook her head in a sombre way:


    "Dad, I still feel happier when I was in Changle City. Unfortunately, when I saw the mountain of Luoxue Valley, I couldn''t help but want to climb up and have a look. But when I really climbed the mountain, I found that there was no fun at all, not that it was still windy and cold... "


    In the falling snow Valley, Lin Sijia was ostracized and bullied by her senior sisters at first.


    At first, Lin Sijia had master as his backer.


    However, the last time Changle City was attacked by Jindan monster, Lin Sijia tried his best to persuade master to come and do it. As a result, master suffered some humiliation. After returning, master inevitably implicated Lin Sijia in part of the reasons for the humiliation. After all, if Lin Sijia hadn''t begged master hard, he wouldn''t have come to Changle City.


    Since then, master has become disgusted and alienated from Lin Sijia, which makes Lin Sijia''s last backer disappear completely.


    Today, she is almost the lowest level in the falling snow valley. She has been sneered at, ridiculed and bullied. Now her status in the sect is only a little higher than those handmaids and servants.


    Lin batian sighed when he saw that Lin Sijia was so unhappy:


    "Hey, Sijia, take it easy. Now, the status of our Lin family in Changle City has also plummeted. Since those employees of Peace Hotel won the prize at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, everyone went to curry favor with and chase after them, and paid less and less attention to our Lin family. Even ye Tian and Wang Er, who followed me in those days, now run to curry favor with the people of the peace hotel, and even threaten to let my ancestral house out and open a branch for the peace hotel! Listen, is this what people do? "


    Hearing the peace hotel, Lin Sijia''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    "Zhang Yi..."


    At that time, Lin Sijia believed that Zhang Yi was destined to be extraordinary by virtue of his sixth sense, so he bent down but chased Zhang Yi.


    However, in the end, her reason overwhelmed her feeling. When she was by the Taiping Lake, she didn''t follow her feeling, but after constantly weighing the pros and cons, she gave up and continued to stand with Zhang Yi.


    At that time, Lin Sijia thought he was right. However, with the passage of time, Lin Sijia knew that he had simply given up a great opportunity.


    It was also this decision that made her regret all her life.


    Once she could have everything, the Lin family would not suffer from today''s difficulties, but in the end, it has become irreversible because of her decision.

 Chapter 1207

    Lin Sijia knows very well who won the place at the world youth extraordinary competition.


    Lulu, the sixth, is the waitress who has been working in the peace hotel.


    And Jiang Zhiqiu, the third, is also a cleaner of the peace hotel.


    Even the first Zhang Jiameng, she met Zhang Yi in Taiping Lake.


    Even Gu Yajun, the second disciple of Jingyue tower, once came to the peace hotel to apply for a waiter.


    And how was Lin Sijia?


    When Lin Sijia chased Zhang Yi, many people in the Peace Hotel thought that Lin Sijia was very likely to become the landlady of the peace hotel, so they treated Lin Sijia with courtesy one by one.


    However, nowadays, those waiters and cleaners have turned sparrows into Phoenix one by one. They have won terms and awards at the world youth extraordinary competition conference. Their value has doubled one by one and are highly sought after.


    In those years, Lin Sijia didn''t look at the roles of Jiameng and Lulu.


    Now, Jiameng and Lulu, who she once despised, have become celebrities she doesn''t necessarily want to curry favor with.


    This strong gap made Lin Sijia extremely gloomy for a time:


    "All that... Should have been my share..."


    Lin Sijia knew that if she had stood firmly on Zhang Yi''s side and tried to become her own person in the peace hotel, she could shine like Lulu and Jiameng at the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    Once she can make achievements in the world youth extraordinary competition conference, she can also become a star with many stars and the moon. At that time, she will still be the senior young lady. Even in the sect, she will be loved by her master and respected by her disciples.


    At least she won''t end up in a situation where the master doesn''t hurt and the elder martial sister doesn''t love, but she is bullied as she is now.


    Lin batian could not help sighing:


    "If I had known that Zhang Yi had such a powerful ability, I would not have opposed you pursuing him, let alone trying to kill him. If I had been able to get on well with others and have a bit of an invitation, how could my Lin family end up like this today? If I had known this, why did I have to, eh... "


    Lin batian can''t help regretting that.


    All his life, he tried his best to keep the big ship of the Lin family from capsizing, so he was always careful, like walking on thin ice.


    When the Lin family finally became the largest family in Changle City and occupied the absolute dominant position, Li batian inevitably drifted a little. He began to look down on those powerless and humble people.


    As a result, in his eyes, a powerless and humble man led the contestants to win the championship at the world youth extraordinary competition, and also won the third and sixth places. And he smashed the vassal of the island country, Megatron international.


    In this way, the boy whom Lin batian despised at the beginning has now become a big man in the top. People at this level only need to show their dissatisfaction with the Lin family, and many people will destroy the Lin family in order to please him.


    Ye Tian and Wang Erye, the two evil dogs raised by the Lin family, showed such a tendency.


    Ye Tian was once the master of ancient martial arts in Changle City, while Wang Erye was in charge of the underground world. They served the Lin family together.


    However, now, with the Peace Hotel springing up, ye Tian and second master Wang have begun to curry favor with the peace hotel, and even intend to attack the old master Lin family for their new master.


    Although they have not started directly, they have begun to encroach on the forces outside the Lin family, giving the Lin family a strong oppression of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    The world is hot and cold, and only at this time can we see it most clearly.


    However, at this time, uncle Lin hurriedly ran in:


    "Sir! miss! Zhang Yi... Zhang Yi is back! "


    Hearing this, Lin batian asked fiercely:


    "Which Zhang Yi is it?"


    He suspected that he had heard wrong and that uncle Lin had said wrong, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    Uncle Lin replied in a panic:


    "That''s the one who opened the peace hotel!"


    With these words, Lin batian, who had just stood up, couldn''t help sitting back in his chair. Lin Sijia, who was on the other side, was so excited that the chopsticks in his hand "snapped!" It fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yi is back!


    A while ago, people said he was still in the United Kingdom. I didn''t expect to come back so suddenly today.


    Immediately Lin batian shouted:


    "Come on! Stand by! Let''s meet Zhang Yi now! Whether the Lin family can survive or not depends on today! "


    Although only half of the meal was eaten, Lin batian couldn''t care so much.


    He was afraid that if he was later, he would completely lose his last chance.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Uncle Lin said quickly, and then ran out of the restaurant all the way to prepare the car.


    Of course, Lin Sijia doesn''t care about dinner. She has stood up to get her father Lin Baqi''s coat.


    Lin Sijia also looked forward to this visit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peace Hotel.


    Adela stood in the hotel and looked around.


    When she finished the tour, she couldn''t help asking Song Lin who took her to the tour:


    "Is this where the sect leader lives these days?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "Yes, madam."


    Song Lin now knows that Adela has already had children and even great granddaughters. So she knows that it is not appropriate to call Adela "Miss". In the western world, only unmarried women can call her "Miss".


    It is obviously more inappropriate to call her "mother-in-law". Adela has a gorgeous appearance and an excellent figure. If she is only in her twenties but less than 30, a large number of people will believe it.


    So after thinking about it, Song Lin still calls Adela "madam", which is more appropriate.


    Adela asked again:


    "How long has the master lived here?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "More than half a year."


    Hearing the speech, Adela couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache and even almost burst into tears:


    "The sect leader has really suffered these days... He actually lives in such a poor environment. This place is not worthy of the sect leader."


    Song Lin was greatly surprised when she heard this:


    "Ah?"


    In Song Lin''s opinion, although the peace hotel is not a high-end hotel, it has at least reached the level of an intermediate hotel. Although Zhang Yi''s bedroom is a little simpler, it is not simple.


    So when she heard that Adela felt sad because Zhang Yi lived here, Song Lin just felt completely incomprehensible.


    However, Song Lin didn''t know that Adela was once a queen, and her vision was naturally high. And Adela is the one who once looked down on Zhang Yi as a maid. She took a group of maids to make every effort to create the best rest environment for Zhang Yi.


    The environment of the peace hotel is naturally difficult for Adela to see.


    Song Lin hesitated and said:


    "In fact, our boss is very easygoing and doesn''t care about these."


    Adela sighed at the speech:


    "Yes, the sect leader is such an easy-going person. I used to be in charge of the daily life of the sect leader. Now that you are in charge, you must pay more attention and don''t miss anything. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me later. I will teach you all the experience of serving the sect leader. "


    Song Lin was puzzled. She could only perfunctory:


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Song Lin can''t fully understand Adela''s words.


    She didn''t know that her boss was the head of Fuxing gate 50 years ago.


    As he was saying this, he saw that Zhang Yi had come out with little dot in his arms.


    Little bit cried for several days because Jiameng suddenly disappeared these days. He didn''t calm down until Zhang Yi came.


    At this time, he held Zhang Yi''s neck tightly, as if he was afraid that Zhang Yi would suddenly disappear like Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi came over and said:


    "Song Lin, help me tell the airline that our private plane will fly to the North tomorrow and let them make arrangements."


    Under the arrangement of Queen Alice, the royal family of the United Kingdom has specially allocated a luxurious private plane for the exclusive use of Zhang Yi and Adela. Now the plane stops at the airport of Changle City. Zhang Yi can take Zhang Yi to any place in the world whenever necessary.


    When Zhang Yi came back this time, he saw that there was no other major event in the peace hotel except Jiameng''s disappearance, so he planned to go to zhangjiazu to have a good look.


    Song Lin hurriedly said:


    "OK, boss. I''ll call right away. "


    Song Lin only left with her front foot, but she came in when she saw Jiang Zhiqiu.


    "Boss, Lin batian, the owner of the Lin family, and Lin Sijia, the miss of the Lin family, asked to see you. This is their worship post."


    With that, Jiang Zhiqiu presented the worship post.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the Lin family''s father and daughter were so serious that they even used their worship posts.


    Instead of receiving the prayer, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Go and tell the Lin family father and daughter: only virtue and virtue can serve people."


    Zhang Yi is not interested in meeting the Lin family, so he doesn''t bother to see them at all.


    The Lin family can''t get into Zhang Yi''s eyes now. Even at the beginning, Zhang Yi didn''t see them at all, so Zhang Yi said all about the Lin family.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhiqiu immediately turned and left.


    He understood the boss''s refusal.


    Outside the peace hotel.


    The Lin family stood respectfully in the cold wind.


    If someone saw Lin batian, the owner of the Lin family, and Lin Sijia, the Miss Lin family, standing in the cold wind waiting for an interview six months ago, the witness would definitely lose his chin.


    However, today is different from the past. At this time, even if someone sees all this in front of him, he won''t be too surprised.


    Because today''s peace hotel can afford to let the Lin family wait like this.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the Peace Hotel finally opened and Jiang Zhiqiu came out.


    Lin batian and Lin Sijia can''t help looking forward to Jiang Zhiqiu. They want to know whether Zhang Yi is willing to meet them.


    In their expectation, Jiang Zhiqiu said:


    "Please come back, my boss has taken a rest."


    When Lin batian and Lin Sijia heard this, they suddenly felt dejected. After all, they were rejected.


    Jiang Zhiqiu then said:


    "But my boss has a word to say to you."


    When they heard this, they regained their joy and expectation.


    Jiang Zhiqiu said:


    "Only virtue and virtue can serve people."


    After that, Jiang Zhiqiu turned back to the peace hotel and closed the door again.

 Chapter 1208

    The door of the peace hotel has been closed.


    But Lin batian and Lin Sijia were still standing there, with some doubts.


    Lin''s father and daughter have been speculating about the meaning of this sentence.


    Only virtue and virtue can serve people.


    This is what Zhang Yi brought to them. They are eager to know the meaning of this sentence.


    They didn''t know how long they had stood in the cold wind. Even uncle Lin, who was a driver, couldn''t help trying to persuade them.


    Finally, Lin batian suddenly realized:


    "I see!"


    Lin Sijia looked at Lin batian in surprise.


    Lin batian explained to his daughter:


    "Sijia, when the Lin family dominated Changle City, were there any rivals in Changle City?"


    Lin Sijia shook his head:


    "All the enemies were killed."


    When the Lin family sought hegemony in Changle City, it did not rely on benevolent means, but bloody repression.


    All those who oppose the Lin family are killed by Ye Tian and Wang Erye, two evil dogs raised by the Lin family. During that time, it can be said that the whole Changle City was full of blood.


    Lin batian sighed:


    "Yes, so our Lin family was able to dominate Changle City by force. However, as the saying goes: those who convince others by force will not be convinced by heart and will not support by force; Those who convince people by virtue will be happy and sincere. At that time, I only thought that what nonsense benevolence, righteousness and morality was hypocritical nonsense. However, today I realized that it was my immorality that led to this situation. "


    When the Lin family conquered the whole Changle City by force, Lin batian began to become superior and didn''t pay attention to the lives of ordinary people.


    Therefore, when he learned that his daughter Lin Sijia actually went after a restaurant owner, he would have such an evil idea of killing the restaurant owner.


    It is precisely because of this that the relationship between the Lin family and Zhang Yi fell sharply, resulting in this end.


    After hearing this, Lin Sijia couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    She finally realized that she had lost her virtue.


    At the time of Taiping Lake, Lin Sijia should have been on Zhang Yi''s side. She knew Zhang Yi well and was from Changle City, not to mention Zhang Yi''s saving grace to her.


    However, Lin Sijia abandoned Ende and began to calculate. In order not to offend power, she chose to stand idly by.


    If it weren''t for her choice, how could she not even want to see Zhang Yi now?


    For a moment, Lin batian and Lin Sijia stood in the wind and couldn''t help thinking.


    They are used to being superior, to looking at people with a pair of snobbish eyes, and to giving in to the strong and trampling on the weak.


    There are only interests in their hearts. As long as they have interests, they will do anything by any means, and as long as they have no interests, they can stand idly by.


    They have lost their virtue in human nature, leaving only interests and unscrupulous means, so their behavior infected the people around them and the evil dogs they raised, so that everyone imitated them and used the same means to deal with them when their Lin family declined without speaking for them.


    "Only virtue and virtue can serve people... Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi is young and sees better than me."


    Lin batian sighed for a long time, and then made a serious bow towards the door of the Peace Hotel:


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    After that, Lin batian sadly took Lin Sijia into the car and left the peace hotel.


    They already know that Zhang Yi will not help them.


    But Zhang Yi also pointed out the crux of their problem in one sentence. Whether they can save themselves or not depends on themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night has come.


    In the bedroom.


    Zhang Yi and xiaobudian are among them.


    I saw little bit crawling around Zhang Yi. Whenever Zhang Yi looked at him, he would try his best to drill where Zhang Yi couldn''t see him, as if he wanted to play hide and seek with Zhang Yi.


    Of course, Zhang Yi has no time to play hide and seek with him.


    When Zhang changed hands, a drop of colored lake water appeared at his fingertips.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t hesitate to hurt yourself and send me the original Qi. Now I will try my best to help you recover."


    At the beginning, xiaobudian used his original Qi to heal Zhang Yi, which accelerated the recovery process of Zhang Yi''s injury, but his body was seriously damaged.


    Until Zhang Yi found that the colored lake water brought out from the divine world was actually used for the treatment of Xiaobu, so Zhang Yi returned the favor and also used the colored lake water to heal Xiaobu.


    As soon as the colored lake water appeared, little bit immediately climbed over happily:


    "Incense! Sweet! "


    He cried as he swallowed the drop of colored lake water.


    Then, a mass of colored light began to emerge in the little belly.


    Little one touched his belly and looked curious:


    "Eh? Oh? "


    Soon, the colored light was quickly absorbed by the dots.


    After absorbing the majestic life energy in the colorful lake, she couldn''t help showing a comfortable look.


    He lay in bed and began to sleep happily.


    Zhang Yi also felt that Xiaobu''s damaged body had recovered again.


    This made Zhang Yi sigh:


    "In the divine world, just a little lake and a flower petal already have such magical power. Then I don''t know what kind of incredible things there will be in the divine world like the dream forest? "


    Zhang Yi went to the divine world by relying on Jianmu branches. He was able to catch a glimpse of the divine world, and the lake and petals brought back from it had magical power. It is not difficult to imagine that there are more and more incredible things in the divine world.


    No wonder the ancient god Lilith would tell Zhang Yi that among all the worlds and planes discovered by the ancient gods, it is the best in the divine world. It is precisely because of this that most of the ancient gods poured into the divine world.


    When Zhang Yisi reached here, a twisted branch appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the Jianmu branches have grown roots, which can be called Jianmu seedlings. It remained quiet, only the countless tiny roots were twisting slightly.


    "The Phoenix soars on a thousand feet, and does not perch on a plane. Don''t worry, I will find the right soil for you. "


    Jianmu seedling has absorbed a lot of colored lake water and recovered its vitality. What it is waiting for is the day when it enters the soil and thrives.


    However, Zhang Yi also knows that for Jianmu, a sacred tree, the soil it needs will never be ordinary soil, but it is a pity that Zhang Yi has not been able to find a soil suitable for Jianmu up to now.


    After thinking about the possible existence of special soil in his mind, Zhang Yi put Jianmu seedlings back into the space tool.


    He began to sit still and practice his Qi a little.


    "Although I have got the opportunity to make a breakthrough, I can''t make a breakthrough in the short term."


    Zhang Yi had the chance to break through 50 years ago when he chose to let go in jiuchongtian, but his injury only recovered recently.


    After recovering from his injury, Zhang Yi failed to close the door as he was worried that the breakthrough time was too long, resulting in new changes in the world.


    "I was not like this in my previous life..."


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, if he wanted to close down, he closed down immediately. His purpose was to become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi in his previous life was unrestrained, never disturbed by complicated things, only became stronger, and never dared to shut up for fear of delaying earthly things.


    "It seems that I have too much concern in this life, which makes me lose my heart to become stronger and forge ahead... Have I become weaker?"


    In this life, song Yuyao didn''t die because of Zhang Yi. His parents are also alive. Even there are many people around him who he doesn''t want them to be hurt.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi began to feel that he was "afraid of hands and feet", adding many invisible "constraints".


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi met a strong one. If he couldn''t fight, he would retreat and practice hard. When he was strong, he would continue to fight.


    In this life, Zhang Yi knows he can''t fight a strong enemy, but sometimes he has to stand up and face it. Even when he closes, he plans to wait until everything is handled, lest he see the people he cares about suffer harm.


    "In my previous life, I almost reached the state of forgetting my feelings. I''m carefree and invincible. And this life... What happened to me? "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning.


    He just felt that in this life, he tried his best to make up for a lot of regrets, but he seemed to bear too many feelings all at once.


    "Happiness and misfortune depend on each other, yin and yang are balanced, and there are gains and losses. Perhaps this is the responsibility I am destined to bear. In that case, I will bear all these responsibilities! "


    At this moment, the confusion disappeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and firmness poured out again.


    A man is born between heaven and earth. He can''t live only for himself. Zhang Yi is never afraid to bear his responsibilities.


    While Zhang Yi was thinking, a fleshy thing suddenly rolled to his feet.


    "Hoo -! Call --! "


    With this burst of snoring, Zhang Yi found that he was sleeping.


    Xiaobu fell asleep and rolled to Zhang Yi''s feet. He began to take Zhang Yi''s legs as a pillow and sleep comfortably with Zhang Yi''s legs.


    Looking at the naive appearance of the little dot leaning on his leg, Zhang Yi had no choice but to smile.


    But soon he realized something.


    "Yes, too many people need to rely on me, relatives, friends, lovers and subordinates... They are waiting for me to help them get out of trouble and solve the problems they face..."


    Zhang Yi sighed:


    "And all I can rely on is myself... So I must be strong enough to live up to everyone and myself! I need to be stronger! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi took out the divine stone from the space magic tools and began to absorb the aura in the divine stone to practice.


    The original plan was that Zhang Yi intended to close the door and impact from the seventh floor of renwangjue into the eighth floor of renwangjue at one time.


    However, now Zhang Yi can neither shut down nor slow down the speed of strengthening. He began to seize the time to absorb the aura of the divine stone, making the seventh floor of Wang Jue more stable and mature, leaving only the middle floor, the upper floor and even the peak from the lower floor. When the last time is ripe, break through the last eight floors in the closed door.


    With Zhang Yi''s cultivation, time passed slowly


    [PS: today we will continue to deliver three chapters. Let''s take practical actions, introduce more friends to come and see Ha, send more book review areas of circle of friends, post bar, Q group and other books, and help us publicize this book for ourselves.]

 Chapter 1209

    Early in the morning, Song Lin came to the store.


    She always seems to be the first person to come to the store.


    She quickly made breakfast for Zhang Yi and Adela. Even in order to take care of Adela''s living habits, she stayed up late to learn the practice of western breakfast. As a result, she knew when she came. Adela missed and loved Oriental breakfast more.


    Zhang Yi and Adela sat in the hotel eating breakfast, while Song Lin introduced the next schedule to Zhang Yi.


    This time Zhang Yi wants to return to zhangjiazu. Song Lin has arranged everything for Zhang Yi. Song Lin has arranged everything except the private plane.


    After listening to Song Lin''s arrangement, Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "Song Lin, I want to promote you as a store manager."


    Song Lin was surprised when she heard this:


    "Boss, why do you say such words suddenly?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "In the future, I will only have less and less time to take care of the business in this store, so I need someone to help me manage everything. I can share your shares. How about 50%? "


    For the peace hotel, Zhang Yi knows that he will not stay here long. This is just a temporary shelter for him. He is destined to leave here.


    And for the efforts of Peace Hotel, Zhang Yi, the shopkeeper like boss, has not invested as much as song Lin.


    Zhang Yi sees Song Lin''s love and dedication to the store. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Song Lin to manage this point.


    As for the shares of the store, Zhang Yi never took it to heart. If he wasn''t worried about Song Lin''s refusal, otherwise he could even give the store directly to song Lin.


    Song Lin was surprised to hear Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Boss, how can I! According to the current value of Peace Hotel, half of the shares have to be millions! How can you... "


    Zhang Yi put out her hand to stop Song Lin''s next words, just saying:


    "Stop talking. No one can change what I decide. Now I''ll give you a day off. You go back and make good preparations to be a store manager, and I''ll arrange Lulu to inform all employees of the specific information. Now, go home. "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved and motioned Song Lin to leave quickly.


    Song Lin stood stunned for two seconds, then bowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, boss!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    After taking care of the peace hotel for so long, Song Lin has long regarded it as her home and the employees here as her brothers and sisters.


    Now Zhang Yi suddenly wants to promote her to be a store manager. At first, she felt stunned and incredible, but after calming down, she was still very happy because she knew it was the recognition of her boss and everyone.


    Therefore, Song Lin was very happy when she left. The only thing she felt was that Zhang Yi gave her too many shares.


    Fifty percent? You''re kidding!


    As long as Song Lin can have 5% of her dream, she will laugh. She can''t imagine 50% of her shares.


    Not long after Song Lin left, other employees in the store also arrived one after another.


    Zhang Yi told the people about song Linsheng''s store manager, and they all agreed. After all, Song Lin''s ability and dedication are in their eyes.


    After the explanation, Jiang Zhiqiu drove Zhang Yi and Adela to the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, Zhang Yi and Adela got on a private plane.


    As the plane took off, they were heading north of the Dragon kingdom.


    On the plane, Zhang Yi was a little distracted looking at the clouds outside the window.


    When the sun rose, the light became dazzling, so he pulled down the light shield again.


    "Master, you seem... A little uneasy?"


    Adela asked Zhang Yi with concern.


    Zhang Yi did not answer, but gave Adela a cold look.


    Adela hurriedly apologized:


    "Sorry, sect leader, I just made a mistake."


    Adela has been in the eastern world for a long time. She already knows that she needs to master a skill in the eastern world, that is, to figure out the meaning.


    People with a high level, such as Heyu in the Qing Dynasty, can do the things assigned to him by the leaders properly, which makes the leaders happy. A low-level person will let the leader see at a glance that he is trying to figure out his meaning, which will make the leader feel uncomfortable to be peeped into his heart.


    Adela knew that just now she couldn''t help telling Zhang Yi''s feelings because of her concern for Zhang Yi. This was a failed case of trying to figure out his meaning.


    That''s exactly what happened. After Adela reacted, she hurried to apologize.


    Zhang Yi gave Adela a cold look, then closed his eyes again and leaned back on the seat to close his eyes.


    For a moment, he did feel a little uneasy.


    It was zhangjiazudi that disturbed him!


    Zhangjiazu land is unusual.


    Although it is the ancestral land, it is not too much to call it a ancestral grave.


    It is not just the birthplace of Zhangjia. It is said that the ancestor of Zhangjia slept in the ancestral land. Later, when people worship their ancestors, they often come to the ancestral land to worship.


    Zhangjia seemed to have been brilliant in ancient times, but in the end it became an ancient martial family. If it were not for the emergence of Zhang Yi, I am afraid that Zhang Jia would be doomed to be eliminated in the era of Reiki recovery.


    But for the ancient history of Zhangjia, only the four ancestors of Zhangjia are known.


    But in those years, because the zhangjias advocated Junshan colluding with Youming sect, they almost sacrificed the whole Zhangjia. Three of the four ancestors of Zhangjia lost their mind because they were poisoned by Youming liquid. Zhang Tianhe, the only ancestor, was also abandoned by Zhang Yi. After his cultivation, he was expelled from Zhangjia together with Zhang Junshan and exiled forever.


    Therefore, since then, the long history of Zhangjia has become unknown.


    But zhangjiazu is not unusual!


    The place targeted by Youming sect must have its particularity.


    The huge amount of aura poured out from the ancestral land of Zhangjia makes Zhang Yi feel that the ancestral land of Zhangjia may be related to the exotic world hidden by the ancient gods of the earth today.


    At that time, Zhang Yi was shocked to find that there was a gluttonous ghost in the land of zhangjiazu. He even wanted to enter the land of zhangjiazu to have a look, but after feeling the terror, Zhang Yi gave up the idea of exploring it.


    Now, Zhang Yi is not what he used to be. His strength and knowledge have been enhanced too much. He will definitely try again to see if he can enter zhangjiazu to explore.


    His uneasiness was that he was afraid of meeting something in it that subverted his cognition.


    Of course, this is just his guess, with theout any basis, so he can only bury it in his heart, and everything has to wait until it is clear.


    The plane soon landed in the weak water city closest to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi got off the plane and looked at the familiar city.


    At that time, the city was under the rule of Zhang Jia. All the power in the city was controlled by Zhang Jia, and all important positions were held by Zhang Jia''s children. It can be said to be the back garden of Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia also made every effort to defend the city. In those years, Wanyao Grottoes took over all the monsters in the world and began to rise in the north. It was the first to bear the brunt of the conflict with Zhangjia.


    If the Zhangjia people had not worked hard to protect the city until Zhang Yi left the customs to turn the tide, otherwise I''m afraid most of the living people in the city would have been eaten up by the demons in the Wanyao cave.


    But now things are right and people are wrong. Zhang Yi got rid of the strange time and space. After going down Mount Tai, he came here to look for the whereabouts of the Zhangjia people, but he finally got nothing.


    There is no trace of Zhangjia in this city.


    Zhangjia''s contribution and blood to the city have long been forgotten by the people here.


    With a slight sigh, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said to Adela nearby:


    "Adela, you stay on the plane and wait for me. I want to go home alone."


    Adela couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. She knew that she had just failed to figure out the meaning, which upset the sect leader, so she refused her company.


    Originally, the sect leader was willing to take her back to Zhangjia this time, which was a great trust in her. But because she was too concerned about her mistakes, she lost this trust, which made Adela regret.


    So Adela could only say sadly:


    "Master, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhang Yi walked out of the airport alone.


    At this time, the 4S store in weak water city that Song Lin contacted earlier had sent the SUV purchased by Zhang Yi to the gate of the airport and handed it over to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi drove his new car and went all the way in the direction of Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia is in the deep mountains and forests in the north. It still needs to go a long way.


    Originally, Zhang Yi could fly directly, but now he still chooses to drive slowly.


    As a result, Zhang Yi can go through the road he went through when he returned to Zhangjia to recognize his ancestors.


    For Zhang Yi at that time, it was not easy to take this road. The road was full of thorns and bumps.


    In those days, Zhang Junshan and Zhang Tianhe controlled Zhang and regarded Zhang Yi''s family as enemies.


    After Zhang Yi learned the truth from his father Zhang chenhaikou that the three members of their family were expelled from Zhangjia, Zhang Yi had no sense of identity with the so-called Zhangjia, let alone go back to recognize their ancestors.


    All this did not change until Zhang Yi''s parents were kidnapped by Zhang Junshan in an attempt to sacrifice and open the stone gate of zhangjiazu.


    That year, Zhang Yi galloped all the way back to Zhangjia to save his parents.


    At that time, Zhang Yicai completely eliminated the influence of Zhang Junshan among the zhangjias. He met his grandfather Zhang Yan, who had always spoken for his family of three, and was recognized by all the zhangjias, which enabled Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yi to re register in the Zhangjia genealogy, and finally became the minority leader of the zhangjias.


    Now Zhang Yi is on this road again. Recalling the past, he can''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    At this time, he could not help but begin to understand Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi was accompanied by his parents before he was recognized by the family and adopted his ancestors. Jiameng has been alone and has no relatives.


    Now Jiameng has suddenly got so many relatives. The joy and the sense of identity and blood must be better than that of Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1210

    Zhang Yiyuan thought that the car could not drive far in the mountains and forests.


    But he soon found that he was wrong.


    It turns out that a highway has been built in this deep mountain and old forest.


    Zhang Yishun drove along the road and finally came all the way to the ruins of Zhangjia.


    And this piece of ruins was surrounded by shops, people came and went, and tourist buses stopped around.


    Everywhere, tour guides take a group of tourists around to take photos, which looks very lively.


    Zhang Yi got off in doubt. It turned out that a consortium recently invested a lot of money to develop the ruins of Zhangjia, one of the top families in the legend, into a tourist attraction.


    And after the scenic spots in the ruins of Zhangjia were developed, the business was so hot that it exploded.


    Countless tourists came here in admiration and wanted to see the past glory of the super family Zhangjia, which was said to have reached one of the top forces on the earth.


    Because there are too many tourists, it has spawned a series of tourism economy.


    Now, around the ruins of Zhangjia, a wall has been built to completely enclose here. You still need to buy tickets to enter it.


    Outside the ruins of Zhangjia, there are so many merchants who come to open shops to do tourist business that there are so many shops here that it almost forms a small town.


    After Zhang Yi got the news, he couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Presumptuous! Even if Zhangjia becomes a ruin, how can people play like this at will? "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to drive all the tourists out of the ruins of Zhangjia, then raze the nearby businesses to the ground, and finally completely destroy the road.


    However, when Zhang Yi saw the pleasant, smiling, exclamation, longing and other expressions on the faces of those crowded tourists, Zhang Yi stopped the idea.


    "There is no tomb of the heroes of the five tombs, no flowers, no wine, hoeing the field..."


    Zhang Yi looked at everything in front of him, but he was suddenly relieved.


    Zhang Jia is very important to Zhang Yi.


    But for people living in this world today, Zhangjia has become history, and the ruins of Zhangjia have become historical sites.


    This historical site can generate enough economy to enable many people to eat around it.


    Nearby vendors can rely on this historical site to support their families, travel agencies can also use it to do business, and tourist bus drivers and tour guides can also make a living. In addition, it can also stimulate the economy of nearby rural areas and improve the living conditions of villagers.


    Tourism economy and green environmental protection have many benefits for ancient building protection, environmental protection, infrastructure construction and so on.


    It can be said that the development of Zhangjia ruins into scenic spots can indeed benefit the world.


    "Maybe I''m the only one who can''t let go..."


    Since it can benefit the world, what reason does Zhang Yi have to stop it?


    Zhang Yi''s previous anger was only because his impression of Zhang Jia had not been put down in his heart.


    Once he changed his mind, Zhang Yi was calm. He is a broad-minded man. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind doing things that benefit the world.


    After a little thought, Zhang Yi decided to enter the scenic spot and have a look at the evaluation of Zhangjia by future generations.


    When Zhang Yicai was close to the gate of the scenic spot, a beautiful figure came to Zhang Yi.


    "Handsome boy, I think you want to visit Zhangjia ruins. Do you need a guide? My regiment has just been formed. There is just one person left. Do you want to join us? "


    The speaker was a long legged beauty wearing a blue baseball cap, a pure white T-shirt and beige shorts.


    The long legged beauty wore a ponytail, her eyes were very bright and her nose was very upturned. Her skin is a little dark. It can be seen that she often plays outdoors, but it adds health and vitality to her.


    She is tall, protruding forward and backward, especially her legs are too long.


    But the most impressive thing is her sweet smile, as if she was born with affinity.


    As soon as Zhang Yi saw it, he knew that the long legged beauty was a group of wild tour guides.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t care about these. There will be black, white and gray in all places. There will be both formal and informal businesses.


    He replied:


    "Yes."


    The long legged beauty looked very happy when she heard Zhang Yi''s promise:


    "Boss, let me tell you about me first. My name is Ding Li. I''ll take tourists down and charge 100 yuan. Isn''t that expensive? Tickets and other expenses are conceited, and if the boss buys something in the shopping store, I can also get a small commission. Of course, if you don''t want to buy it, I won''t force you. After all, the most important thing is to visit the scenic spots! I can guarantee that the boss will follow me to visit the scenic spot for more than 90% of the time! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the beauty who called herself Ding Li and smiled.


    It seems that Ding Li is quite honest, but Zhang Yi doesn''t care about it.


    Soon, Ding Li and Zhang Yi joined the rest of her tourists.


    This time, Ding Li didn''t bring many tourists. In addition to Zhang Yizhi, there was a student couple, a middle-aged man and a family of three. There was no one else.


    Immediately Ding Li took Zhang Yi and others to the gate of the scenic spot, and still paid for tickets.


    When it was Zhang Yi''s turn to buy tickets, he couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    "I went back to my home, but I had to buy tickets?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi could not help understanding the mood when Puyi, the last emperor in history, was asked to buy tickets when he returned to the Forbidden City.


    After buying the tickets, Ding Li took the people along the tourist route and began to visit the ruins of Zhangjia.


    Along the way, Ding Li constantly introduced the details of the floor area of Zhangjia ruins, how many rooms, how many people lived, how many arrays were set, and so on.


    Zhang Yi listened for a while and lost much interest.


    The content introduced by Ding Li is roughly similar to the actual content, but it can not be studied in detail.


    But this can''t blame Ding Li. After all, Ding Li is only a tour guide, not an intelligence agent.


    Although Zhang Yi is not interested, other tourists are full of strong interest.


    From Ding Li''s description, they finally got a glimpse of the life of the top family.


    Since ancient times, ordinary people are inevitably full of curiosity and longing for the luxury life of the top giants, princes and nobles, stars and rich and so on.


    In the heyday of that year, Zhangjia could be called the largest family in the world. Even the royal families of the United Kingdom and island countries in the West could not compete with Zhangjia.


    Therefore, everything in Zhangjia attracts countless ordinary people. They can''t help but want to see what the emperor''s gold shoulder pole looks like.


    There are many tourists and tourist groups.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi has listened to Ding Li and other tour guides around. What they tell is nothing more than the deeds of celebrities and strong people in Zhangjia, including some of Zhang Yi''s own things in those years.


    Listening to those deeds and looking at the ruins in front of him, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "Many things in ancient and modern times are paid with laughter..."


    Zhang Yi listens to the deeds of those historical heroes, just as today''s tourists listen to Zhang Yi''s deeds in those years?


    The great achievements of those years have still become a story in the ears of tourists, coming out of their mouth and in their ears in laughter.


    Everything has become too much.


    Even unconsciously, Zhang Yi has been juxtaposed with those historical figures who are full of twilight


    Ding Li also introduced to the crowd as she walked:


    "Please look, this is the White Snake pool in Zhangjia. It is said that Zhangjia kept a huge white snake as a sacred animal to protect the family. That white snake is the famous monster Bai Zhenzhen. It is thousands of meters long and can break the whole mountain! It is said that this white snake was rescued by the ancestors of Zhang Jia when he was young. Therefore, it took a thousand years. When he grew up, he specially came back to protect Zhang Jia and devour any enemies who dared to offend Zhang Jia! "


    What appeared in front of people was a huge pool.


    Although the pool has now become ruins and collapsed a lot, we can still see the grandeur and grandeur of the pool in those years.


    Tourists were shocked by Ding Li''s explanation while looking at the huge pool.


    The giant snake that can break the mountain peak and the huge pool all reveal the grandeur and magnificence of that year.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t hear it anymore. He said:


    "Bai Zhenzhen is a guest of Zhang Jia, not a domestic animal. And the origin of Bai Zhenzhen is not a stall story of being rescued by the ancestors of Zhang Jia and repaying kindness a thousand years later. "


    The White Snake Bai Zhenzhen was known by Zhang Yi in Mount Emei, and then took him to Zhangjia. As a guest, he has been living in Zhangjia for a long time.


    And the tour guide Ding Li''s story doesn''t know where it comes from. It''s just nonsense.


    Ding Li was embarrassed when she heard Zhang Yi''s words, but she didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, the middle-aged man among the tourists couldn''t help saying:


    "Hello! young fellow! I''m afraid you''re still in the limelight age? Well, listen to Xiao Ding''s explanation quietly. Don''t interrupt. I''ll help you out with your tour guide fee this time. I invited you to travel! "


    The middle-aged man is called President Wang. His words and deeds are full of a strong sense of superiority.


    I don''t know whether this superiority is due to the confidence brought to him by his famous brand clothes.


    And from the beginning, it was not difficult for everyone to see that President Wang''s eyes were always staring at the guide Ding Li, as if he had an unreasonable desire for Ding Li.


    Along the way, Wang always liked to show off his wealth and status in front of Ding Li.


    At this time, Zhang Yi just laughed off president Wang''s words.


    He just heard that his friend Bai Zhenzhen was described as a sacred animal protecting his family. He couldn''t listen to it and made corrections, but he didn''t want to argue with others.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi ignored him, President Wang focused on the beautiful guide Ding Li.


    President Wang smiled at Ding Li and said:


    "Xiao Ding, you explained it very well just now! Come on, this 100 yuan is my consumption for you! "


    With that, President Wang grabbed Ding Li''s tender little hand, stuffed the money into her hand, and took the opportunity to greedily rub her little hand.

 Chapter 1211

    Mr. Wang took advantage of the opportunity to tip Ding Li.


    This immediately surprised Ding Li and quickly pulled her hand out of President Wang''s fat hand.


    Ding Li was inevitably annoyed, but she kept smiling and didn''t turn her face.


    She doesn''t want to lose her guests and is more worried that the guests will report.


    Because for a wild tour guide like Ding Li, once reported, her tour guide card will be revoked, which means that she will completely lose her job.


    Immediately after Ding Li took out her hand, she quickly returned the 100 yuan to President Wang:


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t accept tips."


    With that, Ding Li continued to lead the way and explain, and hurriedly escaped president Wang''s correction.


    Everyone despised president Wang''s behavior and followed Ding Li.


    Standing in the same place, President Wang put his fat hand under his nose and sniffed. The fragrance of Ding Li''s small hand remained on his head. Then he saw a changed smile on his fat face:


    "Little girl, look, I won''t put you in bed tonight! Hey, hey, hey... "


    President Wang followed Ding Li quickly while he was full of dirty. His small eyes kept looking at Ding Li''s body without knowing how to restrain.


    At this time, people have come to a new scenic spot.


    Among the large ruins here, you can see the stone carvings of a dragon looming.


    Although many stone carvings of the dragon have been destroyed, it can still be seen that the dragon stone carvings were awe inspiring at the beginning.


    Ding Li continued to explain:


    "Please see, this is the place where Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, fought against Ao Fei, the holy envoy of Longmen. When Longmen was born, it was the world''s best. Wherever the dragon''s gate Saint envoy passes, he will surrender. However, in Zhangjiakou, the holy envoy of Longmen encountered his first defeat. At that time, Ao Fei, the holy envoy of Longmen, was ordered to come to Zhangjia to persuade him to surrender. Finally, he angered the young master of Zhangjia, so he fought with the young master of Zhangjia Zhang Yi for 300 rounds here! Finally Ao Fei was convinced by the spirit of the young master of Zhang Jia and obeyed Zhang Jia. In order to commemorate this world war, Zhangjia built a dragon shaped stone carving here as a souvenir. "


    People looked at the broken dragon stone carving and couldn''t help feeling one after another.


    Anyone who knows something about history has heard about Longmen in those days.


    At that time, extraterrestrial visitors invaded the earth on a large scale, and various extraterrestrial forces emerged one after another, of which Longmen was the strongest.


    At that time, Longmen was in charge of the orthodoxy of the world and commanded the heroes, and no one could compete with it.


    Until Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Jia, was born, he called on people of insight all over the world to fight against the dragon''s gate, and drove the dragon''s gate out of the earth at one fell swoop.


    The feat of that year is still exciting to hear.


    In front of this place, it was the young master of Zhang Jia and the Longmen people. When they heard what President Wang said, they couldn''t help looking at it one after another.


    Although they didn''t know when President Wang secretly followed Ding Li''s microblog, they did see that Ding Li''s microblog and the logs and articles sent by her circle of friends were all around the topic of Zhang Jia.


    Immediately, people''s eyes on Ding Li were filled with admiration. Girls who like history were very rare, and Ding Li, who worked hard to study history in order to improve her professional quality, was even more admirable.


    Ding Li couldn''t help saying:


    "To tell you the truth, I personally was a fan of Zhang Yi, the sword God at that time, so I kept paying attention to the history of Zhangjia. In addition to Zhang Jia, I also have a little research on the history of Fuxingmen. I plan to wait until the Fuxingmen ruins are developed into scenic spots to be a tour guide there. If you want to visit, you can contact me! "


    When they heard this, they said some words of admiration.


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly. He didn''t care about these.


    However, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Others may not be willing to let him go.


    Mr. Wang, who just flattered the beauty, turned his head and pointed the spear at Zhang Yi again:


    "Little brother, it''s not your brother. I say you''d better learn more about history. Before you learn to a certain extent, don''t teach others in front of Zhang''s history masters like Xiao Ding, otherwise you will be disgraced if you are not careful. "


    President Wang''s purpose is just to try every means to please beautiful women like licking a dog. Therefore, he began to target Zhang Yi who made beautiful women embarrassed and angry, so as to achieve his own purpose.


    As soon as president Wang spoke, the girl couldn''t help saying:


    "Yes! If you know everything, is it necessary to spend money here to listen to the guide? Since you don''t understand, just learn history and say those words again! You don''t believe what the experts say. Do you want us to believe you? Isn''t that ridiculous! "


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, the people around her couldn''t help laughing.


    They looked at Zhang Yi like a clown. They only felt that Zhang Yi was really humiliating himself.


    Even Ding Li couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Yi was talking nonsense.


    After all, Ding Li still has professional ethics. Everything she explains is explained to tourists after rigorous textual research. What she said has been decided by experts in the history circle. If it is controversial content, Ding Li will not explain nonsense.


    So Ding Li is full of confidence in what she says.


    Then the wrong one can only be Zhang Yi.


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "Have you heard the story of Puyi returning to the Forbidden City in history?"


    When President Wang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "Oh! This silly boy still wants to tell us a historical story? Let''s hear what he can say! "


    When they heard the speech, they burst into laughter again.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t care. He said:


    "When Puyi returned to the Forbidden City, he had to rely on Du Yuming to buy tickets for him. When Puyi came to the residence of Emperor Guangxu and entered the house, he was immediately puzzled. Why is there a picture of my father zaifeng hanging in the house of Emperor Guangxu? Take a closer look, the word Guangxu stands out in the eyes. It must have hung up wrong. Isn''t it misleading future generations? "


    "So Puyi called the staff and said that your photo was wrong. This is zaifeng, not Emperor Guangxu. The staff looked confused. After all, they didn''t know who put it, so some staff came to the experts of the Palace Museum. When the experts came, they asked what was going on. Puyi said that the character in this photo is Prince Zefeng, not Emperor Guangxu. "


    "Unexpectedly, after hearing Puyi''s question, the expert first looked at Puyi up and down, and then said," I''m an expert in this field. Don''t I know who the person in the picture is? " When Puyi heard this, he said to the experts, "I''m Puyi. That''s my father in the picture. Will I admit my mistake?" The expert was speechless and immediately changed the photos. "


    Zhang Yi''s story ends here.


    Although it may not be appropriate for Zhang Yi to use the experience of the last emperor Puyi to compare his current situation, the truth is the same.

 Chapter 1212

    Zhang Yi''s story is over.


    The people present burst into a burst of laughter.


    Mr. Wang pointed to Zhang Yi and said with a smile:


    "Take the story of the last emperor as an analogy. Do you still want to tell us that you are the Zhang family. Do you think it''s easy? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! What a laugh! "


    The girl smiled proudly:


    "How dare he compare himself with Zhang Shaozhu? Does he deserve it? I see, he wants to say that he knows more about this Zhangjia ruins than all of us! "


    Their words made everyone around burst into laughter.


    This stupid boy, at first glance, is the kind of guy with very low EQ who wants to show off at any time, but has no real talent and learning.


    If he wanted to show off, he might be able to deceive others by finding someone who didn''t know that history, but he found Ding Li, who loved that history, to show off, which seemed that he was playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Zhang Yi won''t be angry at the two sarcasm of two ordinary people, and he doesn''t intend to continue to struggle on this matter.


    So he just shook his head and said:


    "You don''t understand, I won''t blame you."


    After that, Zhang Yi already wanted to leave here.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to worry about it, but others don''t intend to give up like this.


    President Wang stopped in front of Zhang Yi and said:


    "Don''t go! Humiliated my little Ding and wanted to leave like this? "


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What do you want?"


    President Wang pointed to Ding Li and said:


    "Apologize to my Xiaoding!"


    Hearing this, Ding Li hurriedly advised:


    "Mr. Wang, come on, I''m fine."


    However, President Wang refused:


    "Xiao Ding is our guide. If you refute her explanation, it is an insult to her personality! So you must apologize! "


    For Ding Li, Wang is always salivating.


    So he doesn''t mind trying to win the hearts of beautiful women through some ways of "showing masculinity", so that he can kiss them.


    Faced with such requirements, Zhang Yi smiled softly:


    "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?"


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately provoked the girl to cut in:


    "Are you right? Now you''re still a dead duck. Do you have to insist that this is the place where the dragon vein of Zhangjia is located, rather than the place where the young master of Zhangjia fought with the holy envoy of Longmen Ao Fei? "


    Zhang yi''ang answered in a positive voice:


    "Of course."


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he will tolerate and deny himself.


    When Wang and the girl heard this, they were very angry and smiled back.


    In the end, the girl couldn''t help but say sharply to Zhang Yi:


    "Hello! Who can''t boast! You have a seed. Show me the evidence! I''ve been bragging all day. If I can''t get the evidence, get out of here! It''s out of the way! "


    President Wang also said:


    "If you want to bet, bet a little bigger! If you can''t bring out the evidence, you''ll kowtow and apologize to Xiao Ding today! If you show evidence, I will reward you 10000 yuan! Dare you bet? "


    Immediately, the girl and President Wang couldn''t help sneering at Zhang Yi, which meant a lot of coercion.


    It was Ding Li who hurried to persuade, but the girl had a reasonable and unforgiving temper, and President Wang was bent on performance, so Ding Li couldn''t persuade her.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he will tolerate it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked at them and said:


    "Want evidence? I can give it to you. "


    When the girl heard this, she immediately said:


    "Then take it out!"


    President Wang also said:


    "Take out the evidence and I''ll give you ten thousand! If you can''t show evidence, kowtow and apologize to Xiao Ding! "


    Zhang Yi looked at them and said faintly:


    "I can give you proof, and I don''t want your money. But because you moved the dragon vein of Zhangjia, so after I took out the evidence, you two had to bow three times to the dragon vein of Zhangjia to show your guilt. "


    If Zhang Yi wants to prove himself, he needs to move to the dragon vein.


    It is disrespectful for Zhang''s children to move the dragon vein. As a young Lord, Zhang Yi should not move lightly.


    But now that Zhangjia has become a ruin and the dragon vein has long been damaged, it is no longer an offence to the rules.


    At this time, because Wang and the girl got up, Zhang Yi asked them to just bow three times to express their apology, which was particularly kind.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the girl immediately said casually:


    "Yes! You should quickly show me the evidence! "


    President Wang also said:


    "Three bows? That''s easy for me! Absolutely no problem! But if you can''t bring out the evidence, or the evidence you bring out is unconvincing, then you have to kneel down and kowtow to me! "


    Seeing this, Ding Li hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Handsome boy, forget it, don''t gamble with them. Give me a face and forget it. "


    Ding Li didn''t expect that she would make such a thing this time. She couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    When Zhang Yi saw that they agreed, he said:


    "Yes."


    Ding Li could not help shaking her head when she heard that Zhang Yi agreed.


    So Wang and the girls immediately urged Zhang Yi to come. They surrounded Zhang Yi for fear that Zhang Yi would default and run away.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "When Zhang''s ancestors built dragon shaped stone carvings to suppress, they invited feng shui master to see feng shui. Feng Shui Master once said that wood, soil and water are abundant here, but only gold and fire are lacking. And we should pay attention to the head gold tail fire. Therefore, when building this dragon shaped stone carving, Zhang Jia built gold and fire on the head and tail of the stone dragon. Zhangjia used wrought iron as gold to build dragon horns. "


    When they heard this, they looked at the dragon stone carving again.


    The head of the dragon stone carving has long disappeared, and most of its body has collapsed, leaving only its tail to be preserved.


    Seeing that there was no dragon head, President Wang smiled proudly:


    "Boy, I see. You see that the dragon head is gone, so you''re deliberately making up a story to deceive us?"


    The girl also said:


    "I have no proof. Do you still want to be convincing? Dream! "


    Obviously, seeing that the dragon head is gone, both of them are more convinced that Zhang Yi is making up a lie.


    On the contrary, only Ding Li on one side heard this and seemed to recall something, so her face was slightly one side.


    She said in surprise:


    "What the handsome man said... Seems to be true!"


    Ding Li''s words surprised others. Unexpectedly, it was Ding Li who jumped out to agree with Zhang Yi.


    Ding Li hurriedly opened her cell phone and showed it to the public.


    With a touch of green fingers, she entered a chat group:


    "This is a fan group of sword God Zhang Yi. Although there are not many people in the group, they are all die hard fans! And there are some big winners of that history here, and they will share some information at any time. I remember that a great God once shared a photo, which was taken when the dragon head still existed. Wait for me to find... "


    While Ding Li was looking for pictures on her mobile phone, Zhang Yi suddenly saw a familiar avatar among the friends of Ding Li''s chat group.


    He looked carefully and soon determined that the group of friends was song Lin.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but bask in the sun. Song Lin is indeed the loyal fan of the legendary "sword God Zhang Yi", so it''s surprising but reasonable for her to appear in such a fan group.


    At this time, only Ding Li said happily:


    "I found it! Look! This is the picture! "


    A photo has been opened on Ding Li''s mobile phone screen.


    What appears in the photo is the scene of Zhangjia ruins.


    However, it can be seen from the photos that the ruins of the Zhangjia had not been developed into a tourist attraction at that time, and still maintained the appearance after the original destruction.


    In the photos, many people are searching through the ruins, and some are carrying things.


    Ding Li explained:


    "After the destruction of Zhangjia, the first people who came here were the villagers nearby. They found that Zhangjia was empty and all buildings were destroyed. At that time, they were frightened and provoked them to flee here and report to the superior. Unfortunately, the Dragon Kingdom Xiuzhen world was in chaos, and no one had the time to manage the affairs here. So for a long time, there was a lot of weeds here, and the villagers began to have different thoughts. "


    "At first, the villagers just brought home some wood supplies such as wooden beams, carved railings, painting houses and wooden furniture, which were either used for decoration or firewood. Later, people became more greedy. They began to flock to the ruins and remove everything they could use. Even some exquisite stone carvings have to be pried off and transported away. Even a little metal will be taken away by them to sell scrap iron. Such things continued until the ruins of Zhangjia were used as a tourist attraction development project, and finally disappeared. "


    "This photo was taken when the ruins of Zhangjia had not been looted too much. Pay attention to the lower right corner of the picture. There is the dragon stone carving! At that time, the dragon head had not been cut off and taken away by those villagers. Pay attention to the Dragon horn. It is really not made of stone, but of metal! "


    With Ding Li''s words, people also noticed the contents of the photos.


    When the photo was taken, it was obvious that the dragon stone carving when the faucet was still there was taken. After the photo was enlarged, people can clearly see that the two corners on the faucet are metal with metallic luster.


    Seeing such photos, people can''t help being surprised.


    If this photo had not been turned out by Ding Li from the chat group in front of everyone, otherwise people would only think that this photo is synthetic.


    The boy knew that the two corners of the dragon head were made of metal. Did he ever come to the ruins of Zhangjia? Or has he seen this picture?


    At this time, President Wang only said:


    "Boy, you guessed right. Longjiao is nothing. After all, such photos are everywhere on the Internet! And you said that the dragon tail was made of fire. Then you pointed out to us, where is the fire on the dragon tail? "

 Chapter 1213

    Zhang Yi once told everyone that the dragon stone carving dragon head is gold and the dragon tail is fire.


    The missing dragon head has been proved to have metal through photos, but the dragon tail is intact in front of the public, and there is no trace of semi ignition at all.


    The girl also said immediately:


    "Yes, if you can find something with semi ignition attribute from the dragon tail, even if you win!"


    Among the five elements, stone occasionally belongs to earth, and most of the time it belongs to gold.


    The so-called "gold" does not mean gold literally, but refers to the attribute of gold. Metal is an ore, so most of the time, stone can be regarded as the attribute of gold.


    The metallicity of stone is not so prominent, because it is often in soil, so it also has the attribute of soil.


    However, no matter whether the stone is metallic or earth, it will not be related to fire.


    Therefore, Wang Zong and the girl began to be embarrassed, trying to make Zhang Yi admit defeat.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "When Zhangjia built the dragon tail, a very special stone was used in the dragon tail. The property of this stone is a rare fire property. Only do not fire too much and do not expose it, otherwise it is easy to extinguish. Therefore, in those years, Zhangjia wrapped the fire stone, and the outside was covered with thin metallic stone. It will be clear if one of you scrapes off the surface stone on the dragon''s tail with a hard object. "


    People couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this.


    Fire properties of stone, which makes people hear for the first time.


    The girl immediately pushed her boyfriend:


    "You go!"


    The boy didn''t dare to refuse. He hurried to the dragon tail and hung the stone with his key.


    Sure enough, the stone on the surface of the dragon tail was scratched a deep scratch by the boy''s key without much effort, but there was a strange stone in the scratch, which was completely different from the stone on the surface.


    "There''s really something here!"


    When the boy found out all this, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The rest of the crowd gathered together and finally saw the strange stones inside.


    It is not so much a stone as a black ore. This kind of ore looks very bright like glass and gemstones.


    The boy scraped at other places of the dragon tail for a while, and sure enough, the black gem or black glass like ore was exposed elsewhere.


    Obviously, the interior of dragon tail is basically this kind of thing.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "This kind of stone is called obsidian. It is a natural glass formed after the magma flowing out of volcanic lava cools suddenly. Therefore, this kind of stone was born with a strong fire attribute. The Zhangjia people built it in the dragon tail that year, which is the meaning of the golden tail fire. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help realizing it.


    Yes, this kind of natural glass, born from the volcano and cooled by hot magma, naturally has strong fire properties.


    But people can''t figure out why this boy knows that Obsidian exists in the dragon tail of the dragon stone carving?


    You know, the ruins of Zhangjia were searched by nearby villagers countless times, but all valuable things have been searched away. Obsidian is not as valuable as other natural gemstones, but it has some value. There is no reason why it will be let go by the villagers.


    Obviously, so many villagers failed to find Obsidian hidden in the dragon tail, but the boy in front of him could actually find it?


    This is obviously unreasonable. Everyone scraped off a layer of stone on the surface to find the Obsidian inside.


    The only possibility is that the boy in front of him really knew that Obsidian existed in the dragon tail early in the morning!


    Thinking of this, I saw Wang Zong and the girl''s face change slightly.


    Zhang Yi has looked at them:


    "Admit defeat and bow."


    They clenched their teeth and said nothing.


    They were like a defeated rooster, and they couldn''t keep shouting.


    Zhang Yi took out hard evidence, so that they had no way not to admit defeat. Just now, the girl specially searched with her mobile phone to confirm that the black glass like ore in the dragon tail is obsidian.


    If the dragon head can muddle through, then the dragon tail makes people unable to explain.


    the ironclad details pile up mountain high.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang and the girl couldn''t help but feel helpless and unwilling.


    They were unwilling to lose face and admit defeat.


    But fortunately, the price they need to pay is very small. They only bow three times, which is not very difficult for them.


    Finally, Mr. Wang could only endure his anger and bow to the dragon stone carving three times.


    When the girl saw president Wang bow, she could only bite her teeth and bow.


    "Boy! You win this time, we''ll see! "


    After bowing three times, President Wang couldn''t help but say cruel words to Zhang Yi.


    The girl also shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Don''t you just know some five element Feng Shui? I think you guessed it out of this superficial way. You''d better be careful not to let me have a chance to catch you! "


    After that, the girl turned and walked away.


    The girl''s boyfriend glared at Zhang Yi angrily before running to accompany the girl.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about it either.


    The only change in Zhang Yi''s attitude is Ding Li.


    Ding Li''s look at Zhang Yi changed.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi is no longer an ordinary tourist in Ding Li''s heart, but a like-minded person who is also interested in that period of history.


    Immediately Ding Li couldn''t help asking:


    "Big brother! You really know the origin of Zhang Jia''s dragon stone carving and have come up with evidence! God, your new view can overturn the previous historical conclusion! It seems that you have also studied that history. Please tell me more! "


    Ding Li has always been a little fan of Zhang Yi, the sword God 50 years ago. She is almost the same as Song Lin in the peace hotel.


    Now Ding Li actually meets people who have a deep understanding of the history of Zhangjia. Of course, she can''t help but want to know more about each other.


    Zhang Yilue thought and said:


    "Tour guide Ding, please continue to explain along the way. If you explain something wrong, I''ll correct it for you. "


    From Ding Li''s enthusiasm for that period of history, Zhang Yi can see that she is good at action.


    If Zhang Yi tells her the historical truth, she will tell more peers the historical truth and correct their mistakes. In this way, she will not mislead future generations and disgrace the reputation of Zhang Jia.


    Ding Li immediately said:


    "Thank you, handsome man! Oh, I forgot to ask the handsome man''s name. I''m really sorry. May I have your name, too? "


    Ding Li didn''t react until now. She didn''t ask Zhang Yi''s name.


    Originally thought that after the tour with the group, the two would not have the opportunity to contact again, so Ding Li didn''t ask Zhang Yi''s name.


    Now, after Ding Li found that Zhang Yi was actually an expert in that period of history, she even couldn''t help but want to get Zhang Yi''s contact information, so as to further discuss the story of Zhang Jia with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Duckweed has no roots when wandering. Don''t ask a wanderer at the end of the world."


    After that, Zhang Yi walked forward alone.


    He has been too lazy to explain to too many people the connection between his name "Zhang Yi" and "sword God Zhang Yi" 50 years ago, and even more lazy to explain whether he took the name because of his worship of "sword God Zhang Yi".


    Especially in front of the fans of sword God Zhang Yi, he is reluctant to speak more.


    At that time, he spent a long time talking to Song Lin, but Song Lin despised him for a while, so now he doesn''t want to say more about Ding Li, who is a little fan like song Lin.


    After all, the relationship between Zhang Yi and Ding Li is a temporary group. After visiting the ruins of Zhangjia, they will separate, and there will be no chance of contact in the future.


    Seeing Zhang Yi leaving so quietly, President Wang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi''s back and said contemptuously:


    "What are you loading? Didn''t you just win once? See what he can do! "


    The girl also whispered to her boyfriend and constantly pointed at Zhang Yi. Obviously, she was also saying bad things about Zhang Yi.


    Ding Li said:


    "I think that handsome guy is a very knowledgeable person. You may as well listen to his explanation while listening to my explanation. After all, there are too few records about that period of history, and there are even fewer records about Zhangjia. Now we can have such a person to explain the Zhangjia ruins with reasonable grounds, which will undoubtedly increase our understanding of this ruins!"


    After that, Ding Li chased Zhang Yi and wanted to continue to ask Zhang Yi for relevant questions.


    Other tourists can only follow the guide one after another.


    Along the way, Ding Li would consult Zhang Yi before she finished explaining a meaningful scenic spot.


    While Zhang Yi was talking, Ding Li hurried to record with her mobile phone for fear that she might miss Zhang Yi''s opinion.


    Zhang Yi''s explanation made Ding Li only feel as if she had looked at the ruins from a more open and clear perspective, and had some new insights into the almost buried history at the same time.


    Talking and chatting all the way, unconsciously, they have reached the last scenic spot of Zhangjia ruins.


    It is very close to their entrance to the scenic spot. After visiting the last scenic spot, tourists can also leave the scenic spot through the exit.


    Ding Li also explained this last scenic spot to everyone:


    "Please look, this is the practice place. It is said that after the change of heaven and earth and the recovery of Reiki, a large number of Reiki permeated the world, making it easier for people to practice. At the beginning, the young master of Zhangjia set up a spirit gathering array here, so as to absorb infinite spiritual power and gather here for the cultivation of Zhangjia children. With such a gathering array, the children of Zhangjia have continuously improved their overall strength and become one of the top families in the world! Although the spirit gathering array has been destroyed, it is said that people will inevitably feel refreshed when they stand here! You can have a try! "


    With Ding Li''s story, people couldn''t help running to the area to stand. Sure enough, they only felt that there seemed to be a chill on them, and their fatigue subsided a lot along the way.


    President Wang couldn''t help but shine his eyes:


    "Isn''t there any treasure buried in the ground?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Wang was eager to take a look at the ground.


    Ding Li smiled:


    "Mr. Wang, there were many people who thought of you in those years. They have dug this land dozens of times, and they couldn''t get anything when they dug 100 meters underground at most. Even some practitioners of big sects have come here to see it. They can''t find any treasures from here. Some people say that this is because the Reiki of heaven and earth has gathered here for a long time, which makes this land have the effect of Reiki; Others say that all this is just because of psychological effects. "


    President Wang was very disappointed.


    But Ding Li came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Handsome boy, am I right this time?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Wrong."

 Chapter 1214

    Zhang Yi said Ding Li was wrong again.


    This made Ding Li ask curiously:


    "That handsome boy, tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "In those days, the young leader of Zhang Jia did arrange a gathering array, but the gathering array he arranged was a large array, not a gathering array in an ordinary sense. The spirit gathering array can envelop the whole Zhangjia and turn Zhangjia into a blessed land. "


    Ding Li nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. Then she asked:


    "So what is this place for?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes on the land could not help becoming soft. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "This land is just an ordinary vegetable garden. It is the 99 generation family in zhangjiadi who advocated that Lin Yunhui, the wife of Chenhai, open up an open space here to plant some fruits and vegetables in her spare time. "


    In those years, Zhang Yi''s family of three returned to Zhangjia to recognize their ancestors. Since then, Zhang Yi has been working hard outside. As the owner of the family, his father Zhang Chenhai naturally can only stay in Zhangjia to preside over the family business, and his mother Lin Yunhui has always been accompanied.


    For Zhang Yi, such a return to his ancestors has little impact on his life.


    But for parents, they suddenly moved to a strange environment and began to adapt to the new life, which made them unavoidably uncomfortable at the beginning.


    It was during that time that Lin Yunhui couldn''t help planting vegetables in this open space when she had nothing to do in her spare time.


    It''s not that such a big Zhangjia is short of vegetables, but that Lin Yunhui hasn''t changed her living habits. When Zhang Yi and his family crowded into the residential building, Lin Yunhui already liked to grow these vegetables in the basin.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the land and couldn''t help but recall his mother Lin Yunhui, who always couldn''t calm down and enjoy happiness.


    And a sharp voice came:


    "Nonsense!"


    It turned out that the speaker was president Wang.


    Just listen to President Wang disdain Zhang Yi:


    "The wife of the owner of the family of Zhang Jia, who is the mother of Zhang Jia, is such a noble person. How can she come to dig the fields and do the cheap work done by talents? Zhang''s mistress must be treated with dignity and dignity. She has a ton of delicacies. Can''t she still lack a little food? "


    President Wang''s words made the people around him burst into laughter.


    People also think that Zhang Yi''s statement is too funny. After all, it''s ridiculous that the noble people like Zhang''s mistress have to go to the fields to farm.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "When did digging and farming become cheap work again? Where does the food you need to survive come from without people digging and farming! Zhang''s mistress, why can''t she plant vegetables? Please also respect the workers, which is also respect for yourself. "


    President Wang sniffed the speech and despised Leng hum. Obviously, he scoffed at Zhang Yi''s words.


    The girl sneered at Zhang Yi:


    "Since you say this is an ordinary vegetable garden, how do you explain the feeling of refreshing when we stood in it just now? Don''t say it''s a psychological effect. We all know if it''s a psychological effect! "


    When people heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    Just now, when you enter a specific range, you feel the wonderful effect of dissipation of fatigue. Everyone can be sure that it is not a psychological effect, but a real occurrence.


    If the boy said that this land was the medicine nursery where the miraculous medicine was planted in Zhangjia, he might be able to tell a lie with the help of the miraculous effect of the miraculous medicine. But it doesn''t make sense for him to say that it is an ordinary vegetable garden for planting ordinary vegetables.


    Zhang Yi just said:


    "These things are not what you should know. If you know, it will only cause you trouble."


    With that, Zhang Yi settled the tour guide fee with Ding Li, and then prepared to leave.


    Now that the tour of Zhangjia ruins is over, he can continue his journey.


    However, Zhang Yi wants to go, but others may not allow it.


    President Wang stopped Zhang Yi and said:


    "Boy, do you want to leave without making it clear? What''s the matter? This time I know I can''t get around my nonsense, so I want to run away? "


    The girl also said sharply to Zhang Yi:


    "We''ll bet with you again! You don''t want to run. If you dare to run, I''ll ask my boyfriend to beat you! "


    The boy also ran to Zhang Yi and stopped Zhang Yi. He fiercely raised his fist at Zhang Yi, looking menacing.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Wang Zonghe''s boy in front of him and said:


    "Get out of the way."


    However, Wang Zong smiled coldly and didn''t mean to move away.


    President Wang even said:


    "At last, let''s gamble and let you go! If you can tell the secret of that vegetable garden and convince us with reasonable reasons, we will let you go! "


    The girl also stepped forward and said:


    "If you can''t say it, admit that all your words are nonsense! And give us three bangs! "


    The three men fiercely stopped Zhang Yi, as if they had to gamble with Zhang Yi to the end.


    Seeing this, Ding Li hurriedly advised:


    "Don''t do this. Explore the secret of the vegetable garden. I''m afraid only powerful practitioners can do it. It''s unreasonable for you to embarrass this big brother like this? "


    President Wang sneered at the speech:


    "Xiaoding, we don''t want to embarrass this boy, but this boy is too crazy! All day long nonsense, we are letting the society teach him to be a man! Let him have a long memory and be a low-key man in the future. Don''t be so high-key. "


    The girl also said:


    "Guide Ding, it''s none of your business. You''d better leave it alone! Just now this bastard asked me to bow to a pile of broken stones. I really thought my aunt''s bow was so good? Today I must make him pay the price! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sneering at the girl who was tangled up by Wang Zong.


    What he said is not a lie at all.


    If Wang and the girl had to know about it, it would only bring them trouble.


    But now that they don''t listen to advice, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi gave them one last chance. He asked:


    "Are you sure you want to bet?"


    Wang and the girls replied:


    "OK!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "Well, now that it has been decided, you two stay and bet with me. If you don''t want to get into trouble, stand away! "


    Other tourists saw that the scenic spot had finished traveling and the exit was on the side. Where would they stay and waste time? They all left the scenic spot immediately.


    Soon there were only Zhang Yi, Ding Li and Wang Zong, the student couple.


    Ding Li stood far away according to Zhang Yi''s instructions, and only Zhang Yi and others stood in front of the open space.


    President Wang immediately said:


    "Boy, can you tell the secret of this vegetable garden now? You have to be reasonable and convincing! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes. But since I lost, you want me to kowtow to you. If I win, I also want you to kowtow and apologize to me. Is that fair? "


    Wang and the girls nodded indifferently:


    "Fair."


    Although they promised, their hearts did not agree.


    Kowtow and apologize?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if they lose, they won''t fulfill their bet at all.


    Bowing before has made both popular teeth to bite. Now you want them to kowtow and apologize? How is that possible?


    At that time, they will only default. They want to go. Zhang Yi has nothing to do with them! And it is already at the entrance and exit of the scenic spot. If Zhang Yi dares to do it, then naturally there will be staff to clean him up.


    That''s why Wang and the girls decided that if they won, they must kowtow and apologize to Zhang Yi. And if they lose, they will default.


    But they don''t think Zhang Yi will win. After all, even Ding Li said that many people came, even practitioners came, and they couldn''t see the secret here.


    They don''t believe that the arrogant boy in front of them can figure out the mystery of the head here.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has begun to tell:


    "The reason why the vegetable garden makes people feel tired is that there is an array set there."


    "Array?"


    After hearing this, President Wang couldn''t help laughing:


    "Oh, don''t you know the array?"


    The girl on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    People who can understand the array are all talents competed by major sects. How can such high-end technical talents appear in front of several people?


    Zhang Yi ignored their ridicule and continued:


    "And this array will not exist for more than half a year. If calculated, it is probably the time when it was developed into a tourist attraction. The function of this array is to monitor all people entering and leaving tourist attractions. "


    When President Wang heard this, he was almost out of breath with laughter:


    "Watching people? Then it''s OK to install a camera at the entrance and exit of the scenic spot. What are you doing with such a high-end array? "


    The girl couldn''t help laughing loudly with President Wang.


    Even Ding Li in the distance shook her head slightly when she heard the speech. She just felt that Zhang Yi''s statement was too mysterious.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The camera is easy to be found and destroyed, but the concealment of the array cannot be detected by conventional means. Moreover, the target of this array is not ordinary people, but practitioners. The camera can''t distinguish these two types of people. "


    When President Wang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing for a long time.


    At the end, he quickly waved to Zhang Yi and said:


    "All right, all right. Boy, don''t talk nonsense here! If you are really capable, find out that array and show us! If you can really find an array in this open space, then even if you win! "


    The girl also pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Who can''t just talk? As president Wang said, if you can find an array to let us see clearly, then even if you win! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "In that case, you can see clearly!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi walked towards the open space.


    Someone arranged a highly hidden array in the ruins of Zhangjia. In order to maintain the long-term operation of the array, a large amount of aura was invested at one time, resulting in a magical feeling that entering the array range can make people feel refreshed.


    Obviously, this array is arranged for practitioners, so they don''t care about the feelings of ordinary people.


    The practitioners who have come here to check the abnormal situation are either afraid to say that there is a surveillance array here, or they themselves are the people who set up the array.


    The purpose of this person who monitors the array under the ruins of Zhangjia is very obvious. He wants to know who will come to the ruins of Zhangjia, and the people who often come or have a special identity must be those who have a close relationship with Zhangjia!

 Chapter 1215

    Who on earth will set up a surveillance array at the entrance and exit of Zhangjia ruins?


    You don''t have to think about it. You must pay special attention to Zhang Jia.


    This kind of person is either an old friend of Zhangjia or an enemy of Zhangjia!


    Zhang Yi prefers the latter.


    After all, the old friends of Zhangjia will not watch the ruins of Zhangjia be developed wantonly by ordinary people.


    And only the enemies of Zhangjia will be indifferent to this situation, and will set up a surveillance array to see who practitioners will come to Zhangjia ruins to worship.


    But no matter who arranged this array, it was definitely the one Wang and the girl couldn''t provoke.


    The disaster caused by destroying this surveillance array will also be unbearable to both of them.


    Since these two people are bent on seeking trouble, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi slowly entered the vegetable garden. He felt it carefully for a while, and he had figured out the key of this surveillance array.


    But Mr. Wang outside couldn''t wait. He just heard him urge:


    "Boy! Don''t delay! My time is precious. I''m afraid you can''t afford to delay it! "


    The girl also shrieked:


    "Are you a man? If it''s a man, don''t dally. Find out the array quickly! "


    The two people urged, but they were happy.


    They only think Zhang Yi can''t find the array this time, so they can''t do anything about it.


    Listening to their urging, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I hope you can be so hearty when you kowtow and apologize later."


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and suddenly pressed it towards a position in front of him.


    When he pressed it, he actually produced a trace of cyan ripples. These cyan ripples spread, spread and then disappeared in the space around Zhang Yi.


    At the place where the blue ripples passed, I saw a dense area of symbols and seal characters and array patterns suddenly flash. When the cyan ripples pass by, they disappear by themselves.


    Seeing such a scene, President Wang, the girl and Ding Li were stunned.


    As the saying goes, I''ve seen pigs running without eating pork. These days, practitioners have already been in the world. It''s no secret at all. There is also a lot of popular knowledge about Practice on the Internet.


    So although the three of them are just ordinary people, they also know that there is a Dharma array when they see the appearance of array patterns and seal characters.


    "Sleeping trough! Am I dazzled? "


    President Wang couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "I seem to have seen some patterns just now?"


    The girl beside him mumbled and replied:


    "You don''t look dazzled... But there is a real array!"


    Even Ding Li in the distance was stunned, and she couldn''t accept everything in front of her in a short time.


    Only practitioners can find the array so easily. Is the man in front of us


    At this time, Zhang Yi has made new moves.


    The palm of his hand suddenly pressed again towards the area in front of him.


    A sound like broken glass suddenly sounded!


    However, what is broken is not glass, but those dense array patterns, symbols and seal characters.


    Zhang Yi smashed all the array patterns, symbols and seal characters with one palm, which is equivalent to destroying the monitoring array.


    After breaking the surveillance array, Zhang Yi came to the girl Wang Zong without looking back.


    Suddenly!


    When the broken array patterns, symbols and seal characters on the vegetable garden were about to dissipate into the aura of heaven and earth, they quickly gathered together, and finally formed an illusory figure.


    The illusory figure was a dignified old man. After he condensed, he opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Yi, Wang Zong and the girl in front of him. They angrily asked:


    "Who are you three? Dare to destroy our array! "


    Zhang Yi had expected such a thing to happen. He just stood with a faint smile, but didn''t say anything.


    But Wang Zong and the girl were scared silly at this time.


    At this moment, they also realized that the illusory old man in front of them must be a powerful spiritual practitioner.


    Practitioners are very angry, and the consequences are very serious!


    Wang and girls are just two ordinary people. Where did they have the courage to offend practitioners? At this time, in the face of the angry old man, both of them were so frightened that they had a short blank in their heads that they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The old man was already impatient. He said coldly:


    "Don''t go, you three. I''ll send someone right away. Please send me one to explain at that time!"


    After that, the aura of the old man who condensed into illusion has been completely exhausted.


    With a breeze, the old man finally disappeared.


    Wang and the girl woke up at this time.


    Just listen to them shouting quickly:


    "Fairy! Listen to us! It really doesn''t matter to us! "


    However, at this time, no matter how they shouted, the old man could not appear.


    The aura needed to support his illusory image has completely disappeared, and even if the old man wants to reproduce the form, he can''t appear.


    Wang and the girl cried for a while, and seemed to finally understand that the old man would not show up again.


    President Wang suddenly turned his head, pointed to Zhang Yinu and said:


    "You''re killing us now! You even tampered with the fairies'' array without authorization, which made the fairies angry! Once the fairy gets angry, we will be finished! "


    The girl also screamed sharply at Zhang Yi:


    "If anything happens to me, you must be responsible!"


    Facing their complaints, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Ridiculous! You asked me to find out and show you that array, but now you complain about me? If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, fulfill your bet first. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s request to fulfill the bet, Wang and the girl smiled contemptuously.


    Just listen to President Wang sneer:


    "Don''t be silly, smelly boy. Do you really think we will kowtow and apologize to you? Only fools can take it seriously! "


    The girl also said bitterly:


    "Want my aunt to kowtow and apologize to you? Don''t you pee and see if you deserve it! "


    After that, Wang and the girl turned around and left, completely ignoring Zhang Yi''s plan.


    After they realized that they might have offended the illusory old man, they were eager to leave here early and wanted to leave long ago.


    As for Zhang Yi, they didn''t pay attention at all.


    Since entering the ruins of Zhangjia, they have made little mockery of Zhang Yi, and have not seen what Zhang Yi can do to them.


    So in their mind, Zhang Yi is just an honest man who is submissive. And honest people are synonymous with cowardice. Of course they won''t be afraid of a coward.


    So they ignored Zhang Yi and left directly without worrying about any consequences.


    Zhang Yi looked at their backs and said faintly:


    "I count to three, one."


    For practitioners, Zhang Yi lacks patience.


    But for ordinary people, Zhang Yi is a little more patient, so he finally gives them another chance.


    However, they turned a deaf ear and moved on.


    "Two."


    But they still ignored.


    "Three."


    They still didn''t look back, and even laughed with disdain. It seemed that they didn''t care that Zhang Yi counted to three.


    Zhang Yi finally shook his head.


    Then he waved his hand gently, as if driving away two green wings.


    And an invisible force suddenly spread out!


    Wang and the girl were walking towards the exit of the scenic spot. However, at this time, they didn''t take two steps, but they suddenly felt that their knees were suddenly soft. Then they suddenly knelt on the ground.


    When they wanted to struggle to stand up, there was a heart piercing pain from their knees. This pain made them scream and almost faint.


    They hurriedly looked at their knees and found two blood holes in their knees, as if some force had broken their kneecaps!


    The kneecaps are broken, which means their legs are useless!


    Immediately, they screamed and looked back in horror.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two people kneeling on the ground because their legs were abandoned and said coldly:


    "I don''t want to kneel when I count to three, so you''ll kneel forever."


    Until now, Wang and the girl finally realized that it was Zhang Yi who broke the kneecaps of their legs.


    President Wang looked at Zhang Yi in disbelief:


    "You... How did you do it?"


    The girl was crying in pain.


    Her boyfriend rushed over:


    "Baby, are you okay?"


    The girl slapped her boyfriend in the face and cried:


    "I''ve been broken in my knees. Don''t you kill that man! Otherwise, what''s the use of my mother asking you to be a loser? "


    Hearing the girl''s words, the boyfriend quickly stood up and came angrily to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his boyfriend.


    When Zhang Yi looked at his boyfriend, he suddenly felt cold all over, as if he were stared at by a supreme God who controls life and death.


    "Oh, my God!"


    He let out a cry and sat down on the ground.


    Then I saw the boyfriend rolling and climbing, and hurried to the exit of the scenic spot.


    No matter how the girl shouted, the boyfriend turned a deaf ear and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    That boyfriend is not stupid. Zhang Yi can break people''s knees in the air. He is definitely an ancient martial artist, or even a practitioner! How can he afford to offend such a person?


    And the girl had already offended the virtual shadow old man who appeared after the array was broken. Now the girl can''t go. How can the boy accompany her to die here.


    So after the boy was scared away by Zhang Yi, he simply ran away from the scenic spot without looking back.


    At this time, the girl cried and scolded her boyfriend''s back, but she couldn''t call her boyfriend back in the end.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Wang Zong and said faintly:


    "Now that you''re on your knees, it''s time to kowtow and apologize."


    President Wang looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I count to three, one."


    President Wang exclaimed:


    "I knock! I knock! "


    At that moment, President Wang smashed his forehead towards the ground with great force, making a thump.


    He kowtowed and apologized quickly:


    "It''s a small mistake! The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! I didn''t mean to offend big brother. I beg big brother to spare my life! "

 Chapter 1216

    President Wang is really afraid at this time.


    When he saw that Zhang Yi could really find an array in the vegetable garden, his heart was a little uneasy.


    Now Zhang Yi broke his legs in an unimaginable way, which made him feel fear completely.


    He has been offending Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi always looks very calm and lifeless.


    Zhang Yi''s calmness was considered cowardly by Wang Qian.


    But now he realized that it was a kind of indifference.


    It''s like a fly buzzing in front of you. You can''t yell or get angry at the fly. You''ll only slap the fly to death when you feel bored.


    Zhang Yi''s indifference makes Mr. Wang feel that Zhang Yi definitely carries several lives!


    President Wang once saw a serial murderer with six human lives on his back. The murderer also had a kind of indifference to life. Human life in his hands was as worthless as animal life.


    And Zhang Yi''s indifference at this time is far better than the serial murderer president Wang had seen!


    In the face of such murderers who don''t take human life seriously, Wang is always really afraid.


    Immediately, President Wang kowtowed and begged:


    "Big brother! Brother, I''m really wrong! I will never dare again! Please treat me like a fart! "


    President Wang cried bitterly and kowtowed very hard.


    After several kowtows, President Wang''s forehead was broken and blood flowed out.


    But even so, Mr. Wang did not dare to stay.


    The girl beside him was still crying as her boyfriend fled. It seemed that this fact had a great blow to her.


    But Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Two."


    Mr. Wang trembled all over. He kowtowed more and more hard, and the whole person kept crying.


    The girl couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yi:


    "What are you counting! Haven''t you seen my mother crying when she was just dumped? You don''t care about girls. You deserve to be single all your life! "


    Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Three."


    President Wang kowtowed fiercely, and the blood on the ground in front of him was already flowing.


    And the girl shouted:


    "I just don''t kowtow. What can you do to me? Can you kill me? Smelly dangsi, you dare not lend you three courage! "


    Ding Li in the distance looked nervously at the scene in front of her, and didn''t dare to blink.


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Then he waved his hand gently.


    The girl''s head burst like a broken watermelon in an instant.


    Blood and slurry suddenly spilled all over the side of President Wang. The head that had lost his head was soft and slowly fell to the ground.


    Mr. Wang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, and his crotch was suddenly wet.


    Zhang Yi''s expression is still calm without any expression, and his tone is also indifferent without any change:


    "If you don''t kowtow, there''s no need to keep your head."


    Willing to gamble to admit defeat, this is what Zhang Yi pays attention to.


    Although he is willing to give many opportunities to ordinary people, it doesn''t mean he won''t be serious.


    As the saying goes, mud Bodhisattvas also have three fire points. After Zhang Yi gives ordinary people the opportunity, they still don''t cherish it. Then Zhang Yi will teach them the end of disrespect for the strong.


    At this time, Ding Li in the distance reacted. She was so frightened that she screamed. She couldn''t help turning her head and ran outside the scenic spot.


    She had no idea that a living girl''s head would explode in an instant!


    She did not expect that the man who looked gentle actually dared to kill!


    In panic, Ding Li instinctively ran away to the distance and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    When the tourists around saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting:


    "Kill... Kill!"


    They screamed in horror and dispersed one after another, then kept away from Zhang Yi and fled around.


    For a time, the entrance and exit of the scenic spot were in chaos. The security guards and staff wanted to come and check, but they were crowded back and forth by the tourists who wanted to escape.


    Zhang Yi didn''t move. He stood still and waited quietly.


    After the surveillance array was broken just now, the illusory old man threatened to send someone to deal with it.


    Zhang Yi also wants to see who will come.


    He also wants to find out what the identity of those who monitor the ruins of Zhangjia and have ulterior motives here is.


    "Big... Big... Big brother! I... can I... Live... Live? "


    Mr. Wang was so frightened that he asked Zhang Yi in a trembling voice.


    The girl died miserably next to President Wang. Her headless body was still lying less than half a meter away from President Wang. President Wang was afraid that he would faint at any time.


    The blood on his forehead flowed all over his face and into his eyes, making him see everything red.


    In addition, after the girl was shot in the head, the blood spattered all over him and all over the place, which made president Wang only feel that there was blood red in all directions, as if he had come to hell.


    This frightened president Wang out of his wits, and a big man burst into tears:


    "Big... Big brother! I... i... wrong... Wrong... "


    His teeth trembled badly. I made a mistake for a long time, but I still couldn''t make it clear.


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Get out."


    Zhang Yi scrupulously abides by the gambling agreement. Since President Wang has kowtowed and apologized, Zhang Yi will naturally save his life.


    When the king heard this, he was pardoned.


    "Thanks... Thanks... Thanks... Big brother!"


    Mr. Wang tried his best to apologize with his disobedient tongue and head, and then quickly turned around to escape.


    However, his kneecap was shattered and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    But Mr. Wang was desperate. He clasped his body on the floor tiles with his hands and tried to escape to the distance.


    No matter how difficult it is, no matter how painful his nails are, he can''t manage so much anyway. As long as he can escape from this terrible murderous demon, he is willing to do anything!


    Yes, Zhang Yi is a cold-blooded and cruel murderer in his eyes!


    Wang always stays with him for even a minute, he will be scared to death.


    So Mr. Wang tried his best to escape.


    Suddenly!


    All I could hear was a sharp screeching sound of brakes outside the no go zone.


    Closely following, I saw several people jump high, jump through the crowded crowd at the entrance and exit of the scenic spot, and then fall in front of Zhang Yi.


    These people are wearing uniform of a certain sect and are obviously disciples of a certain sect.


    These people glanced at the scene, and then their eyes quickly shifted from the broken leg crawling president Wang and the dead girl who lost her head to Zhang Yi who was still standing.


    "Who are you? Dare to destroy our surveillance array! Even more dare to kill here! "


    These people pointed to Zhang Yi and asked fiercely. They were aggressive. Obviously, if they didn''t agree, they would kill.


    With the appearance of these people, the surrounding tourists fled more and more quickly.


    It seems that tourists also recognize these people as extraordinary and know that they are important people who can''t be provoked.


    Zhang Yi glanced at these people slightly. He had sensed that they were all practitioners.


    However, they are very weak practitioners.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who are you?"


    When these practitioners heard Zhang Yi''s reply, they were furious:


    "Bold! Now we''re interrogating you! You give us an honest answer! If you don''t answer the question honestly again, be careful we''ll give you a hard time! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "You''d better go back and call the experts of your sect to talk to me, so as not to lose your life in vain!"


    The practitioners sneered at the speech:


    "Our master will be here soon! Don''t worry! Boy, if you''re not honest, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    With these words, these practitioners gathered around with bad looks, and obviously planned to do it.


    Zhang Yi stood in place.


    Since these people want to do it, they have to be prepared to die.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, we have to start!


    Suddenly!


    There was a sharp sound in the air. It was obvious that someone was flying here quickly.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, his surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that this man would come.


    Then I heard a clear female voice from high above:


    "Stop it!"


    Hearing the sound, the practitioners stopped one after another. Obviously, they were very awed by the master of the sound.


    Then, I saw a beautiful shadow fall from the sky and fall in front of everyone.


    What appeared in front of me was a beautiful, gorgeous, cold and fierce woman.


    She was dressed in white and dressed in red. Her long hair was tied behind her head with a green jade ring. Her eyebrows were like a sword, her eyes were cold and sharp, but her bright red lips had a faint soft smile.


    Men''s heroism and women''s tenderness are perfectly integrated in her body.


    With the appearance of this beautiful woman, the surrounding practitioners saluted Gu Yajun:


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister gu!"


    This woman is the ancient gentleman!


    And these practitioners are actually practitioners of Jingyue building.


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought that the data he consulted at the Youkong thief door showed that when the Youkong thief door tracked down the behind the scenes of tampering with history, the final result was to track down the Youkong thief door.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    At this time, Gu Yajun suddenly raised his hand and slapped a nearby disciple in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    Crisp applause broke out, and a bright red palm print suddenly appeared on the disciple''s face.


    The disciple was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Yajun to hit him.


    However, Gu Yajun did not stop. She raised her palm and slapped each jingyuelou disciple in the face.


    So for a moment, the sound of slapping sounded continuously.


    Although these disciples were confused, none of them dared to avoid or resist. It was obvious that they were very afraid of Gu Ya Jun.


    After Gu Yajun slapped all her disciples, she said in a cold voice with a frosty face:


    "Blind your dog! Dare to be presumptuous in front of coach Zhang Yizhang! Coach Zhang is a man who has won glory for his country. Can you offend him! Why, is it because the world youth extraordinary competition has ended and no one has reported the news of coach Zhang these days? You have forgotten coach Zhang? "


    Gu Yajun''s method was very clever. He first scolded the disciples of jingyuelou for having no eyes, and then found an answer to explain to the disciples of jingyuelou.


    In this way, it will not offend Zhang Yi, but also give things a step down.

 Chapter 1217

    A group of jingyuelou disciples suddenly realized what Gu Yajun said.


    At the same time, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, the man in front of them was coach Zhang. No wonder he always looked so familiar at the beginning.


    Coach Zhang Yizhang, of course, is not something they ordinary disciples can offend.


    Immediately, a group of disciples apologized:


    "Sorry! We have no eyes and offended coach Zhang! "


    All the disciples saluted and apologized to Zhang Yi. None of them dared to neglect.


    Wang, who was crawling nearby, was so frightened that he almost fainted when he heard Zhang Yi''s identity.


    What kind of killing devil is that? It''s a great God!


    In the face of this terrible God, Wang always knows that he is just a small ant, which is crushed to death and no one will take care of it.


    Immediately, the king was terrified and wanted to stop, and he crawled more and more quickly on the ground.


    At this time, Gu Yajun shouted to a group of Jingyue tower disciples:


    "Get back! I will deal with the matters here by myself. No one is allowed to report to the superior until I finish dealing with them. I will explain all the results to the elders myself. "


    A group of disciples of Jingyue tower immediately said happily:


    "I''ll do it."


    After knowing that they are facing coach Zhang Yizhang, all the disciples of Jingyue tower have realized that their sect task is a hot potato. If they don''t handle it well, they will only be thankless on both sides.


    Now Gu Yajun is willing to resist all responsibilities alone, so they naturally want it.


    Immediately, the disciples of Jingyue building evacuated from the scenic spot. They also cooperated very well to disperse all ordinary people around the scenic spot and ordered people to block the whole scenic spot.


    Soon, the scenic spot, which was still busy just now, quickly became quiet.


    Among the scenic spots, there are only Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun raised his hand and bowed to Zhang Yi:


    "The younger martial brothers and sisters of my younger sister just now don''t know etiquette and offended brother Zhang. Please forgive me! If brother Zhang wants to be punished, younger sister is willing to be punished for all younger martial brothers and sisters! "


    With that, Gu Yajun kept bending down and bowing, as if he were really waiting for Zhang Yi''s punishment.


    It can be said that Gu Yajun''s posture is very low.


    As the saying goes, it''s impossible for Zhang Yi to punish her.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, an invisible force entrusted Gu Yajun.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I didn''t pay attention to the little things just now."


    Gu Yajun smiled like a flower:


    "When did brother Zhang return from the western world? You don''t say a word. My little sister also wants to come to thank brother Zhang for his guidance to my little sister in the past, so that my little sister can make achievements in the world youth extraordinary competition conference. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "No."


    Gu Yajun continued laughing:


    "Since I met brother Zhang today, I must invite brother Zhang to have a good drink! Little sister just knows that there is a fish farm outside the forest. The fish there are delicious and the wine is mellow and fragrant. Brother Zhang must have a good taste! "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. I have to go into the woods."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yajun was slightly surprised when she heard the speech, but then she smiled and said:


    "As it happens, I know the Lin girls in this area like the back of my hand. Where is brother Zhang going? My little sister is willing to lead the way for brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    My home is here. Can you say that you are more familiar with it than yourself?


    Just listen to Zhang Yi suddenly say:


    "Isn''t Miss Gu here for the destruction of the surveillance array?"


    Of course, Zhang Yi knows that Gu Yajun came for that, but Gu Yajun hasn''t mentioned it until now.


    Gu Yajun smiled at the speech:


    "That array was unintentionally damaged by brother Zhang. Naturally, I will report it to the sect. Please don''t mention such a trivial matter again, otherwise I will be very ashamed when I think of what happened to brother Zhang just now. "


    Obviously, Gu Yajun wanted to expose it by understatement.


    She directly found an excuse for Zhang Yi to deal with the sect, and also gave Zhang Yi a step down, so that this matter was handled coldly, and both sides could treat it as if it hadn''t happened.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t intend to expose it. He just said in a deep voice:


    "I didn''t mean to break that array. On the contrary, I deliberately destroyed it. "


    When Gu Yajun heard this, he couldn''t help smiling a little stiff.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Yi didn''t follow her steps and wanted to fix it. Don''t Zhang Yi know that if this correction goes on, the mirror moon building will be disadvantageous to him?


    Immediately, Gu Yajun asked awkwardly:


    "I don''t know why brother Zhang is so?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "I''d like to know why your sect wants to set up a surveillance array in Zhangjia ruins? What are your intentions in doing so? "


    This question made Gu Yajun full of doubts:


    "This is already a ruins, a land without owners. We set up a surveillance array here..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun also began to have questions in his heart.


    Yes, since everything here has become ruins, why did the sect send someone to set up a surveillance array six months ago.


    And this surveillance array is not known here. In the forest that once belonged to Zhangjia, Jingyue building is also equipped with more secret arrays. The most concentrated is somewhere in the forest.


    Even Gu Yajun came here in those years to take part in the sect task of arranging the Dharma array.


    What is the value of this place? Gu Yajun doesn''t understand why Jingyue building takes so much trouble.


    However, Gu Yajun was a wise man. She soon turned her attention to Zhang Yi.


    She understood that Zhang Yi''s question meant that he must know something.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun asked again:


    "Brother Zhang is so concerned about the relics of Zhangjia. Does brother Zhang have any connection with this Zhangjia..."


    At this point, Gu Yajun''s words suddenly stopped again.


    Her face, which always smiled with confidence, could not help but change.


    Zhang Yi, Zhang Jia... The young master of Zhang Jia was also called Zhang Yi!


    At first, when Gu Yajun knew Zhang Yi, he thought the name was very interesting. Now Zhang Yi is standing in the ruins of Zhangjia, which makes Gu Yajun feel strange.


    Is Zhang Yi in front of the you just legendary one?


    But soon Gu Yajun shook his head and denied the idea.


    Not to mention that this idea is too crazy, not to mention that people with high moral integrity witnessed Zhang Yi''s tragic death in Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "It seems that Miss Gu doesn''t know the purpose of your array."


    Gu Yajun was surprised at the speech.


    She looked at Zhang Yi''s deep eyes and realized that Zhang Yi was actually observing herself while she was separated, so she could see some results from her subtle expressions and actions.


    Immediately, the eyes of the ancient gentleman became awe inspiring again, and her delicate red lips turned up again:


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not easy for you and me to get together. Why say those too profound things? How about talking about some interesting things? "


    But Zhang Yi walked out of the forbidden zone:


    "Sorry, I don''t have time for fun."


    Gu Yajun was surprised to see that Zhang Yi said to go.


    But she was soon relieved that Zhang Yi she knew was such a person. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun quickly caught up with Zhang Yi. She came to Zhang Yi and walked with Zhang Yi. At the same time, she said:


    "Please allow brother Zhang to accompany me. There are some secret arrays arranged by my sect in the forest. I''d like to close the array for brother Zhang. With little sister''s company, brother Zhang can save some effort to solve those small problems, and little sister can also ensure that brother Zhang''s whereabouts today will not be known by a third person. "


    Gu Yajun didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi here.


    But now that she has met, she will not let go. Even if she betrays the interests of the sect and destroys those arrays, Gu Yajun will firmly grasp Zhang Yi.


    Because she already knows that if she wants to realize her ambition, she can''t do without Zhang Yi''s help.


    As for Jingyue building, Gu Yajun knew that unless he had enough experience or those old guys abdicated, Jingyue building would not give her much help.


    Gu Yajun, among the disciples of Jingyue tower, has reached the greatest honor that disciples can achieve. No one can reach it and can''t be sealed.


    If she takes another step up, she will be the elder. But this step is impossible, because she is too young, not qualified enough, and there is no place for an elder to sit for her.


    Unless she stays up for more than ten years, maybe she can go up.


    However, her ambition is more than that. If she wants to meet her ambition, she must find another breakthrough outside the mirror moon building.


    Zhang Yi is one of her chosen goals.


    It is also the most important goal!


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "I''m going to zhangjiazu. Are you going too?"


    Gu Yajun was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    Because the place where the mirror moon building has the most arrays is zhangjiazu.


    Immediately, the ancient gentleman smiled brightly:


    "There are 28 array arrangements of our school in zhangjiazu. There is the place where little sister can do the most."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took Gu Yajun to the ancestral land of Zhang Jia.


    For Gu Yajun, Zhang Yi has another arrangement.


    When Zhang Yi noticed something wrong with the mirror moon building, he knew it was time to grasp Gu Yajun''s card.


    The two moved quickly in the forest.


    Zhang Yi just kept going all the way, and Gu Yajun shuttled through the forest like a sensitive and elegant white crane, closing the array arranged by the mirror moon tower.


    Gu Yajun, a disciple of Jingyue tower, is familiar with the array of Jingyue tower.


    After a while, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Zhangjiazu land!


    This is a mountain peak in the primeval forest.


    Strangely, the mountain is red, as if it had been soaked in blood.


    As a son of Zhang Jia, whenever Zhang Yi comes here, he will inevitably feel reverence and emotion for Zu Xian.


    Without Zhang Yi''s command, Gu Yajun quickly came forward and closed the array of Jingyue building here.


    While Zhang Yi walked all the way, he soon came to the huge stone gate in the mountain.


    Shimen has been neglected all year round and has been covered by clumps of vines and weeds.


    With a gentle wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a strong wind crushed the weeds and vines and blew them away, suddenly revealing the pattern of the mysterious evil beast on the stone gate.

 Chapter 1218

    The ancient stone gate has existed in this mountain for many years.


    According to Grandpa Zhang Yan told Zhang Yi, this stone gate has been here since the day of Zhangjia.


    Out of respect for their ancestors, the descendants of Zhangjia were forbidden to enter Shimen.


    But the rules are dead, but people are alive.


    In history, when Zhangjia encountered low and lonely, there were also children of Zhangjia who wanted to enter the stone gate of zhangjiazu to explore in order to survive and see if the legend of zhangjiazu''s treasure is true.


    However, Rao was the Zhangjia people who tried their best, but they couldn''t open the stone gate. Finally, they had to give up.


    Who could have thought that the one who knew the way to open the stone gate of zhangjiazu would be the person of Youming sect.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw an ancient altar that looked very old and broken on the head of the stone gate of zhangjiazu.


    Zhang Yi can remember the past:


    At that time, the former family of Zhang Jia advocated that Junshan colluded with Youming sect and kidnapped Zhang Jia''s children for blood sacrifice. There were cries and screams one after another. The blood gathered into streams, lay down from the altar and was strangely absorbed by Shimen.


    As the stone gate absorbs more and more blood, the evil animal pattern on it seems to be coming back to life. In a trance, there seems to be a low animal roar.


    If Zhang Yi had not appeared in time to stop the plot of Youming sect, I''m afraid the children of Zhang Jia would die.


    To this day, the blood left by that year can still be seen on the altar and stone gate.


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes and said:


    "The seal is really gone, and the stone gate has been opened."


    On that day, the sacrifice of Youming sect opened a gap in the stone gate, and a large amount of aura rushed out of it, filling the world.


    This makes the ancestral land of Zhangjia become the source of Reiki recovery in the second world except Mount Tai.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi personally came to check and determined that a very powerful seal array was shrouded near zhangjiazu. The seal array was very similar to the seal array he saw in Taishan and Fengshan Town.


    At that time, Zhang Yi suspected that something similar to the peerless array in Fengshan Town was suppressed in the ancestral land of Zhangjia.


    Now Zhang Yi knows that the ancient god Zhu Rong is most likely to be suppressed under Fengshan Town.


    Can it be said that ancient gods were sealed in the land of zhangjiazu?


    Zhang Yi is not sure.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you know what the evil beast on the stone gate is? It looks ferocious and terrible. "


    At this time, Gu Yajun had broken the array of the surrounding mirror moon building. She came to Zhang Yi and asked.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "That''s the gluttonous beast of ancient times."


    Gu Yajun said with admiration:


    "Brother Zhang is knowledgeable, and my little sister is ashamed."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Over there, can you go in?"


    Now the seal of the stone gate has disappeared. Naturally, the stone gate can be opened easily, and it is also easy for people to enter.


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi looks at Gu Ya Jun and waits for Gu Ya Jun''s continued answer.


    Gu Yajun suddenly grinned and said to Zhang Yi in a half joking and half serious way:


    "If I tell brother Zhang about the specific situation, next time I go to the peace hotel, brother Zhang has to give some advice to my little sister! After all, after brother Zhang''s advice last time, my little sister never forgets it. "


    After that, Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi with a smile. Her tone seemed to be just a joke, but a pair of elegant Phoenix eyes were full of expectation.


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but walked directly towards the Shimen.


    Gu Yajun was stunned and hurriedly asked:


    "Brother Zhang?"


    Zhang Yi answered faintly as he walked:


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll go in anyway."


    With that, Zhang Yi has come to the stone gate.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed it. With this dull roar, the huge stone door opened slowly.


    An abundant aura gushed out of it, but soon it became thin and almost disappeared in the end.


    It''s not that the Reiki inside has become less, but that the concentration of Reiki inside the Shimen is almost the same as that outside, so the flow of Reiki is too weak to be detected.


    Reiki will surge from the place with high concentration to the place with low concentration, and finally make the Reiki concentration in the two places the same.


    This is like the gas moving from the place where the pressure is high to the place where the density is high to the place where the density is low, so that the gas on both sides finally reaches the same pressure density.


    "Fifty years... Is the aura of the two worlds about to be equal? It seems that the day when the ancient gods came to the earth on a large scale is not far away... "


    Zhang Yi knows very well that the upheaval 50 years ago made the ancient gods of the earth wake up one after another. They did not stay on the earth for too long, but entered the exotic world with more rich aura.


    Now, the aura of the foreign world is about to be the same as that of the earth. At that time, the ancient gods can adapt to the modified environment of the earth and return to the earth again.


    On that day, I''m afraid it''s not good news for mankind.


    Zhang Yi calmed down and walked beyond the depth of the stone gate.


    Gu Yajun hurriedly caught up:


    "Brother Zhang! Were you angry just now? It''s me, but please don''t go deep into it! Brother Zhang doesn''t know that there is danger here! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and continued to walk inside.


    Gu Yajun hurriedly explained as he walked beside Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, please don''t be angry! To tell you the truth, our sect sent people to enter the stone gate to explore, but none of them could come out, even the experts of Yuanying territory could not send a message, so they could not live or die. Then I sent the landlord to order to block the mountain with an array and list it as a forbidden area. No disciples are allowed to enter. "


    Gu Yajun saw that what she had just said seemed to annoy Zhang Yi, so she immediately stopped giving any conditions and told Zhang Yi all the facts.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stopped at this time and looked at Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun was relieved. She felt that Zhang Yi would quit when she heard the danger inside.


    However, Zhang Yi said to Gu Yajun:


    "If Miss Gu is afraid of danger or unwilling to violate the sect ban, she can quit alone."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the deep space behind the stone gate.


    Gu Yajun was stunned.


    Her eyes twinkled in a pair of Phoenix eyes, and finally she clenched her teeth and followed up:


    "Brother Zhang is not afraid. What are we afraid of? I have a relationship with brother Zhang. I''ll go with brother Zhang today! "


    Although Gu Yajun was curious, her eyes kept looking around.


    Once she meets a danger that she really can''t cope with, she won''t rush up and die foolishly.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much, and continued to take the lead.


    The space behind the stone gate seems to be a long large karst cave.


    The karst cave is very large and deep. You can see stalactites standing on the ground and on the top of the cave.


    Some stalactites have been connected to the roof and the ground, which seems to form huge stone pillars.


    In principle, where stalactites gather, the moisture should be very heavy.


    However, the large karst cave is very dry, and even bursts of warm currents flow out of the cave. Zhang Yi knows that this situation must only appear in the near future, at least not more than a few decades.


    The karst cave continues to sink, as if it had been connected to the mountainside.


    But fortunately, the cave was straight without bifurcation, and they walked very smoothly.


    "This cave is too long."


    Zhang Yi walked for a while and felt something wrong.


    The karst cave is too long, which has already gone beyond the range of the mountain, as if it had gone straight to the ground.


    After walking for a while, they saw that the scenery in front of them began to change.


    They seem to have come to the end of the cave, and at the end of the cave is a steep cliff.


    I don''t know how many cliffs there are. I can''t see the end down, the head up, and the edge on both sides.


    This feeling is like a hole opened in a huge cliff, and that hole is the end of the cave where Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun stand.


    They stood on the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance, but they couldn''t see anything outside the darkness, as if there was an incomparably huge boundless space in front of them.


    Now both of them can see at night, and their eyesight is very wide. However, even under such circumstances, they can''t see through the darkness in front, which can only show that the space in front is much larger than everyone''s imagination.


    Looking at the vast darkness ahead, Gu Yajun couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Oh, my God, is this still the mountain where we are? No... is this still on earth? "


    On earth, there will be no place beyond the sight of two people.


    Especially in this very high terrain and open field of vision, there should be scenery even in the dark.


    However, at this time, the dark time and space in front of us seemed boundless, full of nothingness.


    Zhang Yi released his divine consciousness at this time, but he was soon surprised.


    Because his divine consciousness covers a very long distance and has been able to cover an entire city.


    But even so, his divine consciousness was released, but he still couldn''t touch the end of this huge space-time in front of him.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning:


    "If you want to find out, I''m afraid you have to go deep into it."


    At this time, the situation was very strange. Zhang Yi didn''t feel like entering the secret realm, but there was such a strange scene in front of him, which made Zhang Yi feel confused.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the cave entrance and planned to enter the huge space and time in front of him.


    The wind in the boundless space is very strong and the big roar keeps going. If ordinary people stood at the mouth of the cave like Zhang Yi, I''m afraid they would have been blown away and involved in the darkness.


    Gu Yajun noticed Zhang Yi''s action and was surprised:


    "Brother Zhang, do you want to... It''s difficult to distinguish the darkness and danger ahead. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for you to enter so rashly!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I didn''t come all the way here for safety."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly turned to Gu Yajun and asked:


    "Are you going? Come with me if you go. I''ll cover you. If not, please help yourself. "


    Gu Yajun hesitated in the face of Zhang Yi''s inquiry.

 Chapter 1219

    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, Gu Yajun is not a gambler and adventurer who likes to take risks.


    She positioned herself as a young leader and a leader of future practitioners.


    As a superior, it is natural to command in the middle rather than charge forward. Charging and adventure is what small soldiers and cannon fodder do.


    If Gu Yajun was allowed to do this, she would only send a bunch of cannon fodder to explore in that dark space and time, and she would never go.


    But in the face of Zhang Yi''s invitation, Gu Yajun couldn''t help but hesitate.


    She asked for Zhang Yi, which made it difficult for her to brush Zhang Yi''s invitation.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to Gu Yajun:


    "It''s very windy down there, and it''s unusual. If we fly down rashly, I''m afraid we''ll be scattered by the strong wind. If you want to go, grab my hand. "


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi''s hand, and her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    To take the initiative to grab a man''s hand?


    This behavior... Quaint Lacrosse hesitates.


    Zhang Yi is impatient:


    "Forget it if you don''t go."


    With that, Zhang Yi will retract his hand and go to the vast space.


    Gu Yajun gritted his teeth:


    "I''ll go!"


    With that, Gu Yajun stretched out her slender jade hand and put it on Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Feeling the temperature of Zhang Yi''s palm, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s palm suddenly clenched Gu Yajun''s jade hand.


    Gu Yajun''s heart jumped again, and her Dai eyebrow was also picked.


    Then, unwilling to show weakness, she also squeezed Zhang Yi''s hand, showing that she didn''t care about it.


    However, Zhang Yi did not look at her, but said faintly:


    "Hold on."


    After that, Zhang Yi immediately jumped out of the cave.


    Gu Yajun immediately jumped out of the cave with Zhang Yi.


    When they got out of the cave, they began to fly against the air.


    Gu Yajun has already entered the realm of golden elixir. Flying is not difficult for her.


    However, it didn''t fly far. A strong wind blew suddenly.


    Zhang Yi remained as motionless as a mountain and was not affected by this strong wind at all.


    The cultivation of Gu Yajun is just a golden elixir. When the wind blows, Gu Yajun only feels that he is wrapped by a strong force and will be involved in the boundless darkness.


    "No!"


    This surprised Gu Yajun.


    This dark space is boundless. If you are involved in it and lose your way, it is unknown whether you can return to the cave at that time.


    Even in this wind, Gu Yajun in Rao''s golden elixir can''t control his body shape. The worst result is that he is constantly swept around by the strong wind, and finally torn by the strong wind or injured by hitting a hard object.


    Gu Yajun realized that what Zhang Yi said was true. The wind is really wrong!


    When Gu Yajun was about to be blown away, she only felt a powerful force from the palm of her hand, pulling her whole person close to Zhang Yi.


    Soon, her figure was pulled back from the air by Zhang Yi, and her delicate body suddenly crashed into Zhang Yi''s arms.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his other hand, stopped Gu Yajun''s waist and hugged her in his arms.


    Gu Yajun only felt that she was stuck on Zhang Yi''s chest at once, which made her frown and glare at Zhang Yi.


    Although she was full of anger, Gu Yajun didn''t say anything at last, because she knew that if Zhang Yi didn''t hold her tightly, she might still be blown away by the strong wind.


    Gu Yajun will reason, not just a little daughter who will lose her temper.


    Immediately, in order to ease the embarrassment of their close proximity, Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "What kind of wind is this? It''s so powerful! "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Vigorous wind."


    Gu Yajun was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he encountered the vigorous wind in the myth. However, only the legendary vigorous wind can make her a strong person in the golden pill realm unable to maintain her figure.


    She did not expect that the vigorous wind would appear in this dark space.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much. He continued to fly towards the dark with Gu Yajun in his arms.


    Gu Yajun felt that Zhang Yi''s flight was very stable, even in the fierce wind, it was still very stable, which made Gu Yajun more and more doubt about the state of Zhang Yi''s cultivation.


    Time passed slowly.


    Zhang Yi is still flying.


    He didn''t know how far he had flown, but he still hadn''t come to an end.


    He flew mainly in the front and below, but at this time, he didn''t reach the end or the end.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t give up. He continued to fly silently.


    He doesn''t believe that this space-time is really infinite.


    Over time, Gu Yajun gradually relaxed.


    As soon as she relaxed, some strange feelings came into her mind.


    It was the first time she had been held so tightly by a man for such a long time.


    If someone had dared to treat her like this at another time, she would have been impolite.


    Gu Yajun is also a body of flesh and blood. He also has his own feelings and reactions.


    When she felt the firmness of Zhang Yi''s chest more and more, her heartbeat could not help but intensify and her breathing could not help but be a little urgent.


    "How can I..."


    She was startled, and a strong sense of shame and embarrassment instantly used her brain.


    She didn''t know how humiliating it would be if Zhang Yi noticed these reactions in her body.


    Fortunately, she is a practitioner, and her control over her body is very exquisite. Immediately, Gu Yajun hurriedly slowed down his heartbeat and breathing, making himself return to normal.


    But that strange feeling was always in her mind, which made her upset.


    She began to try to divert her attention. Her eyes soon saw Zhang Yi''s side face in front of her.


    Zhang Yi looks very handsome, which Gu Yajun has long known.


    When he looked at Zhang Yi''s side face so closely at this time, Gu Yajun found that Zhang Yi seemed more attractive than usual.


    This man has a very special breath of vicissitudes. Gu Yajun doesn''t know what kind of energy he has experienced, which makes her more and more curious about him.


    Even let her look a little distracted for a while.


    When she reacted, she was closer to Zhang Yi''s side face and almost kissed him.


    Gu Yajun was shocked and hurriedly opened the distance from Zhang Yi.


    This made her blush. She hurried to spy on Zhang Yi secretly. When she saw that Zhang Yi didn''t seem to be aware of all this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Yajun did not expect that she had been strong and used to it. At this moment, the softest point in her heart began to emerge and float.


    "How could I do this? I can''t believe I''m... Shy? "


    Gu Yajun was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but want to find a seam to drill in and hide. However, now he has nothing except darkness and vigorous wind.


    In this boundless world, it seems that there are only two of them left.


    However, Gu Yajun''s will was firm and beyond the reach of people. She quickly began to stabilize her mind and put her thoughts on the method of meditation and Cultivation in ordinary days.


    With her efforts, she gradually began to be able to restore calm.


    At this time, the vigorous wind is even greater!


    In this world, the vigorous wind blows more and more rapidly.


    When the wind hit Gu Yajun, Gu Yajun just felt as painful as being hit by a car.


    At first she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    But with the vigorous wind getting stronger and stronger, she began to be more and more difficult to insist, and finally couldn''t help humming.


    Zhang Yi noticed Gu Yajun''s abnormality. He quickly released the protective cover.


    As soon as the protective cover came out, Gu Yajun only felt that the vigorous wind all over the sky dissipated rapidly, and the whole person couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You should have said so."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "My energy is focused on this space-time. Sometimes I don''t care about you. Don''t be arrogant."


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun said awkwardly:


    "Let brother Zhang laugh."


    Gu Yajun finally understood why none of the disciples sent by Jingyue tower could go back alive.


    In such a fierce wind, I''m afraid those disciples have already been torn to pieces.


    Zhang Yi said nothing and continued to fly.


    This time, they thought they would fly far and long in this open space.


    However, to their surprise, a scene with different degrees of darkness quickly appeared in front of them.


    I saw huge stone pillars in the dark!


    It is difficult to tell how thick these stone pillars are, but they give people the feeling that they stand like mountains.


    What is appalling is that a huge skeleton is wrapped around these stone pillars.


    The skeleton is too big. A single bone is like a bridge and a skull is like a mountain.


    What Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun didn''t expect was that these bones were in the shape of a dragon!


    Panlongzhu!


    Keel!


    Gu Yajun stared at the huge stone pillars and keels, and couldn''t help taking a breath:


    "Oh, my God! Are these really dragons? "


    Dragons are mythical creatures, but no one on earth can really see dragons.


    The creatures closest to dragons that people have seen are the half dragon people of tianwai force''s Longmen and the Jiaos of the Dragon Palace, but those are not real dragons.


    Zhang Yi has seen the real dragon.


    But he did not see it on the earth, but in the wider world of cultivation in previous lives.


    However, Zhang Yi did not expect to see real dragon bones on this earth.


    Yes, the dragon bones in front of us are all real dragons!


    The complete form of the real dragon has extremely terrible power, which can be countered by extraordinary people.


    What appeared in front of us was the keel left by the real dragon after his death, not knowing how many years his flesh and blood had dissipated.


    Zhang Yi made a rough count.


    Nine stone pillars!


    Nine keels!


    Gu Yajun suddenly shouted:


    "Brother Zhang, look at those faucets!"


    Zhang Yi looked for fame and saw a huge chain in the mouth of those keel.


    These chains seem to have been connected to the middle, blocking some behemoth.


    However, at this time, these chains have broken traces, and the blocked behemoth in the middle has long disappeared.


    Zhang Yi was shocked when he saw this:


    "Kowloon seal, what a big hand! Who used the Kowloon seal, which only exists in the legendary fairyland, to seal what? Ancient gods? How powerful is the ancient god who can''t even block the seal of Kowloon? If it''s not an ancient god, what is it? "

 Chapter 1220

    The Kowloon seal is a legendary immortal array.


    Fairyland magic is called fairyland magic, and fairyland magic array is also called fairyland array.


    This fairy array only exists in the legend of the Xiuzhen world. It is said that King Zeng Youxian was blocked by the seal of Kowloon.


    But no one has seen this array.


    After all, a real dragon in full form is too rare.


    The real dragon is different from the general pseudo dragon, Jiaolong and Banlong. It is a very rare and powerful divine beast.


    Zhang Yi has seen the real dragon only twice in his previous life, and he has heard that there are only three real dragons in the real world.


    And to subdue nine real dragons at one time, and use them to make a seal with unparalleled power in the world, I''m afraid only the legendary immortal can do it.


    Who would have thought that there was a huge Kowloon seal behind the Shimen in zhangjiazu.


    But obviously, the Kowloon seal has been broken and it has lost its power.


    Zhang Yi slowly approached the Kowloon seal with Gu Yajun, and Zhang Yi was also vigilant about the legendary immortal array.


    After approaching, the powerful spiritual power immediately came face to face.


    Even though the seal has not been broken for a long time, its participating spiritual power is still abundant.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Gu Yajun:


    "Don''t be distracted. Seize the time to absorb Reiki. You can absorb as much as you can. These Reiki concentrations are very high and almost liquefy. They are very helpful to your cultivation. "


    Gu Yajun nodded, and immediately she began to close her eyes and began to work to absorb Reiki.


    Zhang Yi took Gu Yajun flying around slowly.


    I saw the ups and downs of Tai Chi patterns in his eyes, but it opened the Tai Chi heavenly eye.


    As soon as the Taiji heavenly eye was opened, he could immediately see the hidden broken array patterns and seal characters in the surrounding space and time.


    "Tian Zhuanwen... It''s such a thing again!"


    Heaven seal script is a legend handed down from the fairy world.


    Every character of tianzhuan script contains the supreme truth of the great road. In its launch, it can produce mysterious and extraordinary ability.


    These mysterious words often appear in all mysterious places. At the beginning, Zhang Yi had seen them in the West Queen Mother palace in the secret land of yaochi, in the array of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sealing the flag of Chiyou, and even in the peerless array at the bottom of Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town.


    I didn''t expect to see you again here.


    However, with the experience of studying the composition of this array in the peerless array at the bottom of Taiping Lake, Zhang Yi is now familiar with studying this array pattern and seal characters.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi greedily absorbed the remaining knowledge of the Kowloon seal array, trying to deepen his understanding of the array that can seal some terrorist existence.


    Zhang Yi studied slowly while flying. After he circled around the nine dragon columns, he finally figured out the principle of this powerful array.


    "The immortal array deserves its reputation. Rao is that I have figured out its principle, and now I can''t copy it. "


    Zhang Yi has mastered the method of fairy array, but he can''t form this fairy array.


    Just like a primitive man has the design drawings of a car, but he can''t make a car because his environment can''t get the tools and materials to make a car.


    Zhang Yi is in this situation now. Zhang Yi can''t meet the condition of nine real dragons alone, let alone take the objects he needs to use.


    "There are ready-made ones here, but unfortunately most of them have failed."


    Although there is a ready-made Kowloon seal, this array is useless.


    The array patterns, symbols and seals have been broken, and the materials have lost their power. That is to say, the nine real dragons have been turned into dense white bones.


    "However, some materials can still be used. These materials should not be abandoned here."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s eyes were shining, and he began to look for some usable materials.


    Whenever he found these materials, he threw them directly into the space magic weapon.


    The Kowloon seal array is too large and has many materials, so Zhang Yi basically sees that everything that can be used is thrown into the space magic weapon first, unambiguous.


    As for the specific role, he can wait until he leaves here.


    Those real dragon keels are also important refining materials. Zhang Yi will not let them go. The huge chain bitten by the dragon''s mouth is extraordinary at first sight, and Zhang Yi also accepts it all.


    Soon, after Zhang Yi made a turn, most of the materials were searched by him.


    If the nine huge stone pillars were not too big, and Zhang Yi was not sure whether there would be any consequences if they were moved, otherwise Zhang Yi almost wanted to take them away.


    With the useful materials being searched by Zhang Yi, the concentration of aura around decreased rapidly.


    Gu Yajun, who was working hard to cultivate, noticed the abnormality and opened his eyes immediately.


    However, when she saw that there were only nine bare stone pillars left in the magnificent Kowloon sealed immortal array just now, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Zhang Yi said awkwardly:


    "I''m interested in array research, so I accepted these materials. Miss Gu can''t continue to practice for the time being, but when I go back, I will provide Miss Gu with some elixirs as compensation. "


    Gu Yajun hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, you''re welcome! In the past, brother Zhang''s kindness to help me enter the golden elixir realm has not been repaid by my little sister. Now how dare brother Zhang continue to spend money on the elixir? "


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything. He took Gu Yajun and began to leave here.


    Now that the Kowloon seal has been studied and searched by him, there is no need to stay here.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t fly far away. He began to fly down the nine stone pillars.


    He wanted to see if there was another mystery at the bottom of the Kowloon seal.


    This time he fell, but it didn''t take much time to fall to the bottom.


    However, after Zhang Yi entered this vast space-time, he has been below the syncline, and now he has landed for a long time.


    However, when he came to the bottom of the earth, he saw that what appeared here was a vast red land.


    The earth was so red that it seemed to bleed, shocking.


    On this land, there are countless huge bones.


    These huge skeletons are strangely shaped and are unheard of creatures.


    And they all reveal a taste from the ancient times. The feeling that has been baptized by years will not change.


    What makes people strange is that there are strands of residual souls floating among these huge bones.


    Those souls are the appearance of some huge monsters. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are all kinds of gods and beasts from the ancient times.


    "No wonder the people of Youming sect were able to summon a wisp of gluttonous ghost from the land of zhangjiazu. It turns out that there are so many ancient gods and beasts in this place!"


    Zhang Yi found that it was a huge sacred animal cemetery. Countless sacred animals died here without knowing why.


    With the passage of years, the bodies of these ancient beasts have turned into dense bones, and their souls have gradually turned into wisps of residual souls, which are extremely weak.


    Zhang Yi landed on the ground with Gu Yajun.


    After landing on the ground, because there are countless huge skeletons to resist the vigorous wind, the vigorous wind on the ground has been very small. Zhang Yi naturally released the Gu Yajun in his arms.


    With the landing of Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun, these remnant souls noticed the smell of living people and rushed fiercely towards them.


    Seeing this, Gu Yajun said anxiously:


    "Brother Zhang, be careful!"


    Her strength is like a lamb facing a group of hungry wolves in the face of so many beasts.


    But Zhang Yi looked at the souls of countless fierce beasts and snorted coldly:


    "Dare you attack us? Just take you to refine the beast flags! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, and a black flag was suddenly pulled out of the space magic weapon by him.


    This black flag is the material and magic weapon prepared by Zhang Yi when he planned to attack the ten thousand demon cave when Zhang Jia was hostile to the ten thousand demon cave, so as to surround and kill the monster and refine the ten thousand monster flag.


    However, with the improvement of the relationship between Zhangjia and Wanyao grottoes, this plan can only be abandoned.


    Now, with the emergence of so many beast souls, Zhang Yi just took out the black flag and refined the beast flag again.


    The ten thousand beast flag is a special method for refining magic tools obtained from the soul cultivation place after Zhang Yi killed a great enemy soul cultivation from the previous life cultivation world.


    What it pays attention to is to kill monsters and take their souls to refine magic tools. The more ghosts of monsters, the stronger the power of magic tools.


    Now, in the face of so many ghosts of ancient gods and beasts, it is naturally more appropriate to refine ten thousand animal flags.


    As soon as the huge black flag in Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, a powerful mana was generated from it, and the residual souls of the surrounding gods and beasts were immediately sucked into the black flag.


    The remnant souls of these gods and beasts have become extremely weak over the years. Zhang Yi was far less powerful than he is now. He can deal with a wisp of gluttonous remnant souls.


    Now, after he became more and more powerful, the ghost of these gods and beasts was not his opponent.


    As Zhang Yi kept waving black flags, more and more remnant souls were absorbed.


    On the black flags, they also began to condense the virtual shadows of divine and fierce animals. These virtual shadows are dense all over the black flags, and I don''t know how many there are.


    The ancient gentleman on one side was surprised with his beautiful eyes:


    "What method did he use? Why are the souls of these beasts absorbed by him, as if... Some kind of evil cultivation is in refining tools? "


    Most people who use soul refining tools are evil practitioners.


    If Gu Yajun didn''t understand Zhang Yi, otherwise she almost regarded Zhang Yi as evil.


    "But the spirit here is also abundant and abnormal. I can seize the time to practice!"


    Gu Yajun, while Zhang Yi constantly absorbed the countless remnant souls, she also felt that there were a large number of remaining rich auras in the corpses of these divine beasts and fierce beasts.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    Unconsciously, she had more and more faith in Zhang Yi, so she put down her guard with such trust to practice.


    [PS: another three chapters are continuously updated, with 10000 words delivered. Book friends help me introduce more friends and classmates to read this book and publicize it on major network platforms. Thank you.]

 Chapter 1221

    Zhang Yi is trying his best to refine ten thousand animal flags, while Gu Yajun takes the opportunity to quickly absorb Reiki cultivation.


    Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In the surrounding huge space, there are no fierce animal ghosts approaching. It seems that all the ghosts here have been absorbed.


    Zhang Yi''s ten thousand animal flags are already densely covered with patterns of fierce animals. These patterns are lifelike and look as if they will jump out of the black flags to eat people at any time.


    Zhang Yi looked at the result with satisfaction:


    "These ghosts are fierce beasts in ancient times. They are very fierce, but they are much stronger than the souls of ordinary monsters. Now I just need to take the ten thousand beast flags out and nourish them carefully. When the souls of the fierce beasts inside are nourished and strong, then I will have an army composed of fierce beasts! "


    Zhang Yi certainly knows the way to nourish the beast flag, but now is obviously not the time to refine and nourish it.


    The beast flags at this stage simply seal the souls of countless fierce beasts. After Zhang Yi takes them out of the outside world, they will be further nourished and refined.


    Zhang Yi immediately incorporated the beast flag into the space magic weapon.


    He began to look around.


    I saw countless huge bones on the dark earth, and there seemed to be nothing else.


    Zhang Yi looked around for a while and finally saw something unusual.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi''s eyesight was about to reach its limit, he finally saw some unusual things.


    There seems to be a figure standing quietly.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled.


    In this strange place, some people themselves are unreasonable.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi patted Gu Yajun, who was sitting on the ground and still practicing:


    "Miss Gu, we should be on our way."


    Gu Yajun opened his eyes.


    Her continuous practice just now made her feel that she benefited a lot, so that she was reluctant to stop practicing at this time.


    She took out her mobile phone from the space magic weapon and looked at it, surprised and said:


    "Before I knew it, I had practiced for a whole day!"


    Zhang Yi, however, has stepped in the direction of people in front.


    Gu Yajun saw Zhang Yi leave, and she hurried to follow.


    Although she wanted to practice all the time, she also knew that without Zhang Yi''s care in this strange place, it would be difficult to deal with the trouble here with her strength.


    They walked all the way through these huge fierce animal bones.


    And the ghost fire also floated around the two people from time to time, twinkling blue and looming.


    However, after walking for a while, Gu Yajun suddenly said:


    "Brother Zhang, can you find something unusual about the bones of these fierce animals and gods?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "It has long been found that the bones of these fierce beasts and gods keep a kneeling posture, and are kneeling in the direction of distant figures."


    In this vast land, the bones of countless gods and beasts are kneeling. This situation is very strange. I don''t know what kind of talent needs so many gods and beasts to kneel.


    After walking for a while, they finally came to the place where the figure was located.


    However, unexpectedly, what appeared in front of us was a stone man.


    The stone man looks like a guard. He wears armor and is dignified and solemn.


    "Brother Zhang! Look! There are stone men over there! "


    Gu Yajun pointed to the distance and shouted.


    Zhang Yixun''s reputation went. Sure enough, he saw stone men in the distance and farther away.


    They walked along the stone man and soon found a road paved with green bricks on the ground, and these stone men stood on both sides of the road.


    They came to the road and looked into the distance. They saw countless stone people standing on both sides of the road, neat and powerful.


    At the end of the road, there seems to be a building standing upright.


    Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun immediately followed the road.


    When they came to the building, they found that it was a huge tomb!


    The tombstone of the tomb is very large, almost more than six meters high, and the tomb behind the tombstone has been built into a building, but the building has no doors and windows, which looks black.


    "There is not a word on the tombstone."


    Gu Yajun looked at this black tombstone, with the a smooth top and no carved words.


    Gu Yajun looked at the tomb for a while and suddenly said:


    "Why don''t we dig it up?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No."


    Gu Yajun asked:


    "Very dangerous?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and didn''t say much.


    The ancestral land of Zhangjia is the resting place for the ancestors of Zhangjia.


    There is a tomb here, which is most likely the tomb of Zhangjia ancestors.


    As a descendant of Zhangjia, how can Zhang Yi dig his ancestral grave?


    Although there is no evidence to prove that this is Zhang''s ancestral grave, Zhang Yi will not take the risk.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s heart suddenly moved.


    He remembered that the Youming sect wanted to open the ancestral land of Zhang Jia, which could only be opened by sacrificing the blood of Zhang Jia''s children.


    Considering this, Zhang Yi suddenly said to Gu Yajun:


    "Miss Gu, lend me your blood. Please wipe your blood on this stone tablet."


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Test."


    Although Gu Yajun was confused, he put the jade finger into his red lips and bit it.


    When blood came out of his fingertips, Gu Yajun pressed the blood on the stone tablet.


    Immediately, both Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun observed the stone tablet.


    However, after a while, nothing happened.


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother Zhang, it seems useless."


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but just stretched out his fingers.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi tore his finger with his hand to make the blood flow out.


    Then he smeared the blood on the stone tablet.


    This time, the change is very obvious. Zhang Yi''s blood has just been painted on the stone tablet, but it can be seen that the stone tablet actually emits golden light.


    In the surprised eyes of Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun, a few big characters appeared on the stone tablet.


    "The tomb of Zhang Bairen."


    Zhang Yi murmured these words and was more and more surprised:


    "It seems that this is the ancestral grave of my Zhangjia family. What is buried here is my Zhangjia ancestor Zhang Bairen."


    It can only be opened with the blood of Zhangjia''s children, and the surname is Zhang, which confirms that this is the resting place of Zhangjia''s legendary ancestors.


    After confirmation, Zhang Yi is inevitably in a surging mood.


    Every descendant will inevitably have a feeling of reverence and respect for his ancestors after going through hardships to find his own ancestral grave. There will be a strong sense of belonging, a sense of identity that finally knows your blood origin.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stepped back and stood seriously in front of Zhang Jia''s ancestral grave.


    Then Zhang Yi knelt on the ground and kowtowed:


    "Zhang Yi, the son of Zhang Jia, finally saw the resting place of his ancestors today. Zhang Yi, the ancestor of Zhang Jia, please accept the worship of his descendants! "


    Then Zhang Yi bowed down deeply.


    Then, Zhang Yi knelt down three times and nine times. After kneeling down, he stood up.


    Gu Yajun was stunned.


    "This man actually went to the ancestral land of Zhangjia, found a tomb of Zhangjia, and then paid homage? Is he really a descendant of Zhangjia? Zhang Yi... Is that Zhang Yi? But how is that possible? "


    Gu Yajun had many thoughts for a moment.


    She looked at the man in front of her and wondered more.


    She had some guesses, but she was not sure. Even she thought her guess was crazy. How could a peerless strong man exist quietly for 50 years?


    According to the legend of the character of young master Zhang, if he had not died in that year, he would have been turned upside down in the past 50 years. It is impossible to change things like this.


    Zhang Yi did not speak. After kneeling down, he sighed, and then he was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise from the grave.


    Following, I saw a golden light suddenly rising from the grave!


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The whole huge space-time suddenly shook at this moment, like an earthquake.


    I saw those stone guardians around one by one hit the ground, and the bones of countless sacred and fierce beasts kneeling towards the tomb were shocked and collapsed one after another.


    In the high air, the roar of the vigorous wind became strange and extraordinary at this moment. The wind was as loud as thunder.


    Gu Yajun looked at all this in horror:


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "This space-time is about to collapse. We have to get out of here."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to leave with Gu Yajun.


    However, at this time, I saw that the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia was actually cracked!


    After that, a thing flew out and floated in front of Zhang Yi.


    What I saw in front of me was a jade seal!


    The jade seal is green and transparent, in the shape of a dragon. It contains an inexplicable imperial power. It is by no means an ordinary product at first sight.


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled, but he held out his hand and took the jade seal.


    When he took over the jade seal, he saw that the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia collapsed unexpectedly, and the huge tombstone was split and broken one after another.


    "What is this jade seal?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the bottom of the jade seal, but what he saw was the seal script of four days, which made Zhang Yi unable to distinguish.


    "No matter what the jade seal is, since it is given by the ancestors of Zhang Jia, I must keep it well."


    Zhang Yi immediately included the jade seal in the space magic weapon, and then studied it well after leaving here.


    At this time, the vibration of this huge space is becoming more and more obvious, and even a strange vigorous wind has roared in the world, as if to tear up the whole space.


    "Miss Gu, hold on to me. We have to get out of here quickly!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said that he knew that if he didn''t go again, he might not be able to go.


    Gu Yajun nodded. She ran over and hugged Zhang Yi with both hands. This time, Zhang Yi didn''t even have to hug her, but she picked her up by herself.


    Zhang Yi glanced at her slightly, and Gu Yajun also realized that he seemed too eager to leave and some ignored his reserve.


    Just when Gu Yajun wanted to adjust, Zhang Yi couldn''t manage so much. He took her and quickly flew high into the sky towards the way.

 Chapter 1222

    Flying up into the sky, I saw a golden cloud quickly appear at Zhang Yi''s feet.


    Now the space collapses so fast that Zhang Yi has to leave as soon as possible, so he even uses the tumbling cloud.


    "Miss Gu, hold tight!"


    Zhang Yi told him that his tumbling speed was very fast.


    Gu Yajun listened to Zhang Yi''s words seriously. Immediately, she ignored her reserve and immediately put her hands around Zhang Yi''s waist.


    Zhang Yi immediately moved and flew away into the distance.


    Under the great inertia, Guya junton felt that his arms were almost broken.


    Zhang Yi''s speed is still improving. Gu Yajun just feels that he is about to lose his grip and will fly out from Zhang Yi. She can only grind her teeth and insist desperately, and dare not loosen her hands.


    When Zhang Yi noticed that Gu Yajun was about to lose his hold, he shook his head slightly, and then stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yajun firmly. With the help of Zhang Yi, Guya junton only felt a lot easier in an instant.


    When Gu Yajun came back, he found that Zhang Yi''s speed was incredibly fast.


    Although it is protected by a protective cover, Gu Yajun can still feel the fierce wind blowing around the protective cover. Even under the fierce friction, it seems that the surrounding of the protective cover is about to burn.


    "How could his speed be so fast?"


    The shock in Gu Yajun''s heart was very huge.


    Gu Yajun, who comes from Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects, can be said to have been used to seeing all kinds of experts and strong people in the world since she was a child, but even the fastest strong person she has ever seen can''t compare with 1% of Zhang Yi''s now!


    Zhang Yi''s speed is unprecedented for Gu Yajun.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Yajun''s surprise. He drove the tumbling cloud back to the original road at an amazing speed.


    Under the incredible speed of somersault cloud, a huge stone wall soon appeared in the darkness, and the cave when they came was on the stone wall.


    They have finally returned!


    Just at this moment, I suddenly heard a loud noise behind me.


    Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun couldn''t help looking back.


    At this sight, the ancient gentleman cried out:


    "Oh, my God! What is that? "


    I saw the dark space behind me. It was like being swallowed up by a huge vortex!


    The size of the vortex has been invisible. With the rotation of the vortex, the huge space has been distorted and involved.


    Zhang Yi glanced and replied:


    "That''s the entrance to another world."


    Zhang Yi has seen that as long as you enter the vortex, you can enter another world.


    If there is no accident in that world, it is the exotic world where the ancient god is located.


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "Can we go in?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Anyone can go in, but not everyone can successfully enter another world or return alive. The power in the vortex is so great that space will be distorted by it, and human beings will only be torn up in an instant. "


    Zhang Yi''s words are not aimless. The power of the vortex is too terrible for ordinary practitioners to bear.


    Rao is Zhang Yiru. Today, the king''s body is very strong, and he only has confidence to protect himself. If the other strong ones enter, they will be distorted and crushed at the first time.


    But Zhang Yi will not rush to cross into the foreign world, because he knows that there are many ancient gods in the foreign world who want to kill themselves, so he won''t send them to the door to seek death.


    Immediately Zhang Yi turned around and flew into the cave with Gu Yajun.


    After entering the cave, Gu Yajun hurried to the cave mouth.


    However, after only two steps, she looked back and saw Zhang Yi still standing at the mouth of the cave, looking at the black vortex swallowing the huge space in the distance.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    Gu Yajun shouted quickly:


    "Let''s run! It will be swallowed up later! "


    Zhang Yi stood motionless at the mouth of the cave. He opened his mouth and answered:


    "It''s safe to enter the cave. The vortex will not come here."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, I saw that the huge vortex had swallowed up the space and came to the mouth of the cave.


    Gu Yajun was so frightened that he hurried out of a distance, and then looked back.


    But I saw that the huge vortex really stayed at the cave entrance, and did not advance any further, blocking the whole cave entrance.


    The center of the huge vortex is facing the whole cave, just like a huge eye staring at the cave.


    The nearest to this huge vortex is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the vortex and said faintly:


    "It''s finally stable. It seems that there will be no changes here in a short time. Unless... Until the day when the ancient god can come... "


    This vortex is the channel into another world.


    Now, as the channel stabilizes, it will exist here for a long time.


    I''m afraid only the ancient gods with strong flesh can easily shuttle through it. Zhang Yi, the owner of the king''s body, is not fully sure, and others will only have a dead end.


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge vortex and couldn''t help sighing.


    There is indeed an entrance to the exotic world in the ancestral land of Zhangjia. No wonder there was such a strong and huge amount of aura in the ancestral land of Zhangjia in those years.


    However, why is there the Jiulong seal of the peerless immortal array in the ancestral land of Zhangjia? Who is the object of this seal and where has it gone?


    Why do countless sacred animals and fierce animal bones kneel down at the ancestral Tomb of Zhangjia? What does the jade seal flying out of the ancestral tombs of Zhang Jia represent?


    Why does this passage to the exotic world appear after the jade seal flies out?


    At that time, the ancestors of Zhang Jia must have known all this. Did he build the stone gate and seal array and tell the descendants of Zhang Jia not to enter it?


    In addition, there are too many questions.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t communicate with so many questions.


    He only felt that some of the fog in front of him had dissipated to make him see more clearly, but more fog appeared to confuse him.


    "Everything points to the ancient god. It seems that the answer may have to be found from the ancient god."


    Today, only Lilith is the ancient god that Zhang Yi can contact. Only when Zhang Yi finds what Lilith wants, can he ask Lilith more questions and get more answers.


    Zhang Yi has no clue where the book of nod is.


    Everything seems to be in trouble.


    But Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He knows that some things can''t come in a hurry. He still needs to plan slowly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi turned around and walked towards the exit of the cave.


    Gu Yajun hurried to follow and asked:


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the situation here now?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Nothing will happen in a short time."


    Gu Yajun asked again:


    "Then..."


    Zhang Yi interrupted:


    "Go out and talk."


    Gu Yajun then shut his mouth and left here quickly with Zhang Yi in silence.


    They soon left the cave and walked out of the stone gate.


    At this time, it was already noon the next day.


    As soon as they came out of the stone gate, the long lost sun suddenly came.


    They stayed in the dark space for a long time and felt depressed for a long time. At this time, the sun and the fresh air around them poured in, making them refreshed.


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Ya Jun, who was full of doubts, and said:


    "Reopen the array of your surrounding sects, and then we''ll find a place to talk and sit down and speak slowly."


    Gu Yajun immediately said:


    "OK, I know there is a good restaurant in the weak water city outside the forest. We can eat and say. It happens that my little sister has long wanted to invite brother Zhang to dinner and have a good chat with brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Gu Yajun immediately went to reopen the surrounding arrays.


    After all this, she left the ancestral land of Zhangjia with Zhang Yi and returned to the ruins of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi got into the car and left towards the forest with Gu Yajun.


    The car went all the way and soon left the virgin forest.


    Zhang Yi drove back along the original road and finally returned to weak water city.


    According to Gu Yajun''s guidance, Zhang Yi came to the door of a high-end restaurant.


    They got out of the car, entered the restaurant, opened a private room, ordered some food and drinks, and then ate and talked.


    Gu Yajun''s vision is very good. The environment of this restaurant is very elegant and suitable for chatting.


    Zhang Yi ate slowly, and Gu Yajun stopped after casually eating a little.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Yajun finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother Zhang, why do you know that there are those strange things in the land of zhangjiazu?"


    Zhang Yi answered without raising his head:


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "So you got into it?"


    While eating, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I didn''t know until I entered it."


    Gu Yajun said for a moment.


    She had to start organizing the language again to avoid asking such ambiguous questions.


    After a while, Gu Yajun finally asked:


    "Then, brother Zhang, can you tell me what you did when you came to the ruins of Zhangjia and the ancestral land of Zhangjia?"


    Zhang Yi heard the question and finally stopped.


    He grabbed his napkin and wiped his mouth before saying:


    "I want to find out one thing."


    Gu Yajun hurriedly asked:


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s why you Jingyue building are so interested in Zhang Jizu''s land?"


    Gu Yajun''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech.


    She was silent for a moment and answered:


    "Why our school is like this? It''s the decision of the senior management. I really don''t know. And brother Zhang is not honest and has been unwilling to tell the truth. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I said I was the young master of Zhang Jia. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Brother Zhang, please be serious. Don''t make such jokes."


    Zhang Yi shrugged. He told the truth, and there was no way for others not to believe him.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said:


    "I have a business to do with Miss Gu. I wonder if Miss Gu is interested?"

 Chapter 1223

    Gu Yajun was puzzled when he heard that Zhang Yi wanted to do business with him:


    "I don''t know what business it is?"


    Zhang Yi did not rush to answer, but said:


    "Before that, I wanted to give Miss Gu a gift to show my sincerity. I don''t know what Miss Gu likes on weekdays?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun couldn''t help laughing with a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    She understood that Zhang Yi''s so-called sincerity was to show his financial resources. At the same time, I''m afraid this business will embarrass me, so Zhang Yi first offered some benefits.


    After thinking clearly, Gu Yajun smiled and said:


    "My little sister is addicted to practice. Naturally, she is most interested in the things of practice."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    After that, Zhang Yi took out an object from the space magic instrument and put it on the table.


    He pushed it directly in front of Gu Yajun and said:


    "A small gift is no respect. I hope Miss Gu likes it."


    Gu Yajun fixed his eyes and then suddenly froze.


    What appeared in front of me was actually a slender woman''s long sword.


    This is not an ordinary long sword, but a magic weapon!


    "This is..."


    Immediately, Gu Yajun couldn''t help reaching out, stroking the long sword carefully, and then felt it carefully.


    After a while, she couldn''t help saying:


    "This is a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm!"


    After judging it, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling it carefully for a while, and finally determined that he was not wrong.


    Following Gu Yajun, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Zhang Yi with complexity:


    "Brother Zhang wants to give me such a valuable gift...?"


    The magic weapon in the golden elixir realm is extremely precious even in the mirror moon building.


    There are only eight magic weapons in Jingyue building, all of which belong to the eight elders. Therefore, in the mirror moon building, the magic tools in the golden elixir realm are also regarded as the symbol of the elders.


    Gu Yajun never thought that she could get the magic weapon of the golden elixir realm before she became an elder. Therefore, she was so stunned when a magic weapon of the golden elixir realm appeared in front of her.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun struggled for a while. She gritted her teeth and pushed the golden elixir back to Zhang Yi:


    "This gift is too expensive. I''m sorry I can''t accept it. Please take it back."


    When Zhang Yi saw Gu Yajun surprised, he knew he was right.


    As early as 80 years ago, Zhang Yi found that the level of refining tools on earth was very low.


    In those days, a long sword in the golden elixir realm was regarded as a magic sword of the town sect by the famous and decent Emei sect.


    Even before the Tianyong city leader Ximen Tianhao dueled with Zhang Yi, the magic weapon he used was just a long sword in the golden elixir realm. If Youming sect had not sent a black sword, Ximen Tianhao would not have produced a decent magic weapon.


    Later, with the vigorous development of the earth''s spiritual civilization, this dilemma was changed.


    However, with the drastic changes 50 years ago, the earth''s spiritual civilization returned to the pre liberation one night and suffered heavy losses again.


    The level of the refiner also fell again and became very backward.


    After Zhang Yi returned to the world, he didn''t encounter any powerful magic tools.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi just took out a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, which has become precious enough.


    In fact, the magic tools in the golden pill realm are not worth money for Zhang Yi. I don''t know how many, at least tens of thousands, are there in his space magic tools.


    After the rocking star obtained the Tianji true iron vein, Zhang Yi and the Tiangong elder mechanical emperor jointly developed the refining method, which made it very easy for Fuxing gate to refine high-level magic tools. The magic tools in the golden elixir realm can basically be mass produced, and there are basically one formal disciple in Fuxing gate.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will not see a golden elixir at all.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "It seems that it''s just a magic weapon. Miss Gu doesn''t think it''s too light."


    Gu Yajun hurried to explain.


    However, Zhang Yi raised his hand and found another magic weapon in the golden elixir realm fell on the table. This time it was a jade ring:


    "Then I''ll send another one. I hope the two magic tools can make Miss Gu happy."


    As the jade ring fell on the table, Gu Yajun''s heart trembled.


    She looked at Zhang Yi in horror. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was so generous that she threw out two golden elixir realm magic weapons casually.


    "Two..."


    Gu Yajun felt a little difficult to breathe for a while.


    I''m afraid even most of the elders in Jingyue building can''t take out two magic weapons in the golden elixir realm, can they?


    Gu Yajun was afraid to accept one golden elixir. This time Zhang Yi threw out two pieces, which made Gu Yajun think more:


    "How can you give a gift like this? This man spends so much money. What does he want? "


    Gu Yajun''s eyes flickered and his mouth closed tightly.


    If you say you don''t want it, it''s false.


    Gu Yajun will not miss any opportunity to improve her strength, but she is also worried that she will pay the same price for taking such valuable things.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were deep. Of course, he saw what Gu Yajun thought.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. I just fell in love with Miss Gu at first sight. That''s why I gave gifts. Besides, he didn''t think about it, let alone let Miss Gu do anything difficult. "


    Gu Yajun''s face didn''t fluctuate. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe that pie will fall from the sky for no reason. No, it''s not a pie, but a gold mine.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun said:


    "Brother Zhang, please tell me what business you want to do with me first?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Yajun decided that it had something to do with business.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "I want to ask Miss Gu to help me find out why your Jingyue building has so many Dharma arrays in zhangjiazu?"


    Gu Yajun was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech:


    "Is that all?"


    This is not difficult for Gu Yajun. Her identity now plays an important role in the sect. You can find out by consulting the sect records or asking the elders.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "It may not be a small thing, or it may be a small thing. But anyway, this is very important to me. So please ask Miss Gu to help. I''ll thank you very much when it''s done. "


    Zhang Yi has decided to use Gu Yajun to do more.


    Now the deal is just the beginning.


    He gave Gu Yajun some sweets first, so that she would work hard in the future.


    Gu Yajun has a strong mind and a strong sense of vigilance. These Zhang Yi are not difficult to see. But Gu Yajun also has outstanding ability and can do many things that others can''t do.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi decided to smash Gu Yajun with a lot of money. If he hit Gu Yajun, he couldn''t refuse.


    After hearing this, Gu Yajun looked at the two golden elixir magic tools on the table:


    "Is this brother Zhang''s reward?"


    If this is the reward, it is completely worth the ancient gentleman to do it.


    One golden elixir can make Gu Yajun promise, let alone two.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "As I said, it''s just a little gift. We''ll calculate the remuneration after it''s done, and Miss Gu will be satisfied. "


    When Gu Yajun heard this, his beautiful face finally couldn''t help showing surprise.


    She didn''t expect that the two magic weapons in the golden elixir realm were only small gifts, and the reward had to be calculated separately. She was satisfied!


    At this moment, Gu Yajun couldn''t help being silent.


    She thought she was a gifted disciple of Jingyue tower. She had enough resources, far better than most practitioners.


    However, at this time, in front of Zhang Yi, she realized her poverty.


    Seeing that Gu Yajun didn''t speak, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What? Miss Gu disagreed? "


    Gu Yajun hurriedly replied:


    "No! Brother Zhang, the little sister of the deal has taken over. When the little sister gets the answer, she will come to brother Zhang in person. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Then ask Miss Gu to accept this little gift, or that sentence. This gift has nothing to do with the transaction, it''s just a simple gift."


    Gu Yajun was a little embarrassed:


    "That little sister thanks brother Zhang for his kindness."


    After all, she didn''t do anything and got so much benefit for nothing, which inevitably made her feel a little uneasy.


    However, she really needed these two golden elixir realm magic tools, so she finally accepted them.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun stretched out his hand and grabbed the two magic weapons in the golden elixir realm.


    However, when her hand just touched the magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the two magic weapons.


    "Brother Zhang?"


    Gu Yajun was very confused and thought that Zhang Yi suddenly repented.


    However, she can understand that after all, such a gift is too expensive, and it is normal for Zhang Yi to repent.


    Immediately, the ancient gentleman''s beautiful face inevitably showed disappointment.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Miss Gu still dislikes that the gift is too light, otherwise she won''t see a smile? In that case, I''ll add one more thing, hoping to make miss Bogu smile. "


    With that, Zhang Yi took out a jade hairpin from the space magic weapon and put it on the table.


    This jade hairpin is also a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm!


    Moreover, it is a very rare defensive magic weapon!


    At this moment, Gu Yajun was completely stunned.


    One second she also felt that Zhang Yi wanted to go back on his word. Who knows, the next second Zhang Yi actually disliked the gift, and the gift was aggravated again in an instant.


    And a plus is so valuable.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun even had an unreal feeling. She even doubted whether she was dreaming.


    If you''re not dreaming, where would anyone be willing to give you three full magic tools in the golden elixir realm as gifts?


    This feeling is like a girl with a very ordinary family who was suddenly given three Lamborghini sports cars by a rich second generation as a gift one day. It is unimaginable to exaggerate.


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "Why, does Miss Gu still dislike that the gift is too light?"


    Gu Yajun hurried back and said:


    "Enough! Enough! "


    With that, Gu Yajun hurriedly put away the three magic tools in the golden elixir realm. She was really afraid that Zhang Yi would continue to give her valuable gifts.


    After receiving the gift, Gu Yajun couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with a complicated face.


    She realized that although she had thought Zhang Yi very much, she underestimated Zhang Yi in the end.


    Zhang Yi''s financial resources are exaggerated horribly, otherwise he would never take out three golden elixir realm magic weapons and give them to others so easily.


    It was the first time that Gu Yajun received such a valuable magic weapon from a boy, which made Gu Yajun think more about it:


    "Is it true that he gave such a huge gift without blinking an eye just to make me laugh? Did he treat me... "


    Thinking of this, Gu Yajun only felt that his face was hot and red all at once.

 Chapter 1224

    After receiving three golden elixir realm magic weapons, Gu Yajun was excited and uneasy.


    On the one hand, she doubted whether Zhang Yi''s heavy gift was a special thought for herself. On the other hand, she couldn''t wait to have a good look at the three golden elixir magic weapons.


    But after all, Zhang Yi is still in front of him, and Gu Yajun can''t immediately watch other people''s gifts carefully. After all, this is not in line with Oriental etiquette.


    Westerners give gifts. They like to open them face to face. Oriental people are different. Gifts will not be opened until there is no one.


    When Gu Yajun was restless, Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "By the way, Miss Gu, is the mirror moon building very close to here?"


    Before that, when Zhang Yigang destroyed the surveillance array at the ruins of Zhangjia, the disciples of Jingyue building came quickly, which said that at that time, the distance between the people of Mingjing moon building and the ruins of Zhangjia was probably within a few hundred kilometers.


    Therefore, Zhang Yicai couldn''t help wondering whether Jingyue tower was nearby, otherwise why Jingyue tower disciples could arrive quickly.


    Gu Yajun heard what Zhang Yi wanted to ask, and she answered:


    "That''s not true, but the disciples of Jingyue building happened to be performing sect tasks near weak water city, so we could arrive in time when the elder informed us that someone had destroyed the array at Zhangjia ruins."


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and nodded slightly.


    Gu Yajun received the gift and talked more. She opened her mouth and continued:


    "This time is actually the joint task of all major sects. It is like the competition for kanshui Lotus by Taiping Lake. It can be regarded as a test for young disciples. Therefore, in addition to our mirror moon tower, there are also young disciples of other sects gathered here. This time, the younger sister was not talented and was elected as the temporary commander of the task. "


    Finally, Gu Yajun''s face couldn''t stop showing joy.


    Obviously, the position of temporary command is what she has always wanted, which means that her ability is recognized by everyone.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Congratulations, Miss Gu. Since Miss Gu is in command, I''m afraid she''s busy. At that time, I''ll take Miss Gu into the mountain and have dinner. I''m afraid it will delay Miss Gu a lot of time. "


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Brother Zhang''s words are heavy. This mission only started this evening. Now we have the right place and time."


    At this point, Gu Yajun turned his eyes and suddenly said:


    "If brother Zhang doesn''t dislike it, my younger sister wants to invite brother Zhang as the temporary guidance of this task. If we can get brother Zhang''s opinion, our joint task will be successfully completed. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is the specific content of this task?"


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "A powerful monster appeared near weak water city, which is said to have reached the level of Jindan territory. So the goal this time is to kill the monster. "


    Zhang Yi was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    As for the monsters in the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid that among the many young disciples this time, only Gu Yajun has the ability to deal with them. I''m afraid other disciples are here to accompany the practice.


    It seems that this mission is basically equivalent to gilding Gu Yajun. It can not only brush a wave of war merit, but also lead the young disciples of other sects and strengthen Gu Yajun''s leading position among the younger generation of disciples.


    Of course, maybe other sects have some hidden powerful talented disciples, which is not necessarily true.


    However, from the performance of the world youth extraordinary competition conference, it is possible for the top ten sects to hide talented disciples, although there is, it is not too great.


    Gu Yajun continued at this time:


    "I sincerely invite you, younger sister, and ask brother Zhang to condescend and promise!"


    Gu Yajun had his own careful thought at this time.


    Zhang Yi is very strong. She knew it before, but this time she was more sure after the incident in zhangjiazu. If you can get Zhang Yi''s help, then this task will be guaranteed enough.


    And Zhang Yi also gave her such a valuable gift, which is undoubtedly a good start. They will get along better in the future, so Gu Yajun wants to strike while the iron is hot and get more familiar with Zhang Yi.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi made a big show at the world youth extraordinary competition conference. Although he suddenly went to the United Kingdom when he was in the limelight and most famous, his enthusiasm suddenly fell off.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Yi''s name as "coach Zhang" is still very famous in the cultivation world. This time, Gu Yajun can invite the legendary coach Zhang as a guide, which can also show the world that she has a great face and a wide range of contacts. This can also increase the prestige and fame of Gu Yajun in the cultivation world and pave more roads for her future development.


    Therefore, this matter is beneficial to Gu Yajun, so she will warmly invite her.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun continue:


    "If you can get brother Zhang''s guidance this time, I will keep it in mind. If you need my help in the future, I will help you with all my strength."


    Gu Yajun also knows that she can''t let Zhang Yibai work, but she can''t take out other rewards. After all, Zhang Yi''s wealth has opened her eyes today. She knows that her possessions may not be worthy of Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun can only exchange human feelings. I hope her human feelings can be exchanged for Zhang Yi''s help.


    How could Zhang Yi not see through Gu Yajun''s careful thinking, but he didn''t care.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi thought a little and said with a smile:


    "Well, I''ll go and play with Miss Gu."


    Now Zhang Yi just didn''t find the clue of the book of nod, and he has nothing to do. Since Gu Yajun is willing to owe a favor, Zhang Yi will not refuse, because he will use more places to Gu Yajun in the future.


    And Zhang Yi is full of feelings for the weak water city. Since there are monsters harming people here, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind helping the people here eradicate monsters and keep one side safe.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s promise, Gu Yajun immediately said with joy:


    "It''s my sister''s honor to join brother Zhang! Little sister, thank you, brother Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t say much.


    Gu Yajun immediately took out his mobile phone and said:


    "Please take a seat, brother Zhang. I''ll call to make arrangements. I''ll contact my disciples to drive us to the mission site. It''s not early now. We just had time. "


    Zhang Yi nodded and motioned Gu Yajun to make arrangements.


    After a while, Gu Yajun returned to the private room and told Zhang Yi that it had been arranged, and the car on Jingyue building had been waiting outside the restaurant.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun left the private room with Zhang Yi and was ready to go outside the restaurant.


    However, as soon as he started, Gu Yajun suddenly asked:


    "By the way, brother Zhang, can I report to the sect about the ancestral land of Zhang Jia?"


    Gu Yajun is not a fool. She has extraordinary knowledge. After walking around zhangjiazu, although she doesn''t know what happened inside, she can be sure that what happened inside is definitely a big event.


    And such a big event should be reported to the top of the sect.


    But now Gu Yajun has a good relationship with Zhang Yi, so she decided to ask Zhang Yi''s opinion first.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "The mouth grows on Miss Gu''s mouth. If Miss Gu wants to say, I can''t stop it. But I know Miss Gu is a smart man. "


    Gu Yajun''s elegant Phoenix eyes flickered slightly, and then opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Little sister knows best how brother Zhang treats his little sister. So don''t worry, brother Zhang. Only brother Zhang and little sister know about this. No third person will know. "


    Zhang Yi brought real benefits to Gu Yajun. This time, he directly gave Gu Yajun three magic tools in the golden elixir realm, and promised Gu Yajun''s invitation, which can be regarded as bringing great benefits to Gu Yajun.


    Moreover, Gu Yajun promised Zhang Yi''s business, which can be regarded as prying into the sect''s secrets. This is equivalent to being unfaithful to the sect.


    Since Gu Yajun is unfaithful once, she doesn''t mind being unfaithful twice.


    Zhang Yi smiled and left the restaurant, followed by Gu Yajun.


    When they came to the restaurant, they saw that the car of Jingyue building was waiting outside.


    Immediately they got into the car and the car began to walk towards the outskirts of weak water city.


    According to Gu Yajun, the disciples of all major sects are now gathering in the suburbs.


    The car slowly moved to the front line. When it came to a vast flat land in the suburbs, it was close to dusk.


    The sun is like blood. It will slowly fall behind the mountain.


    On this open space, there were about twenty disciples waiting.


    For the top ten sects, the number of more than 20 disciples is obviously too small. It can be seen that a sect only sent one or two disciples to participate.


    However, Zhang Yi has also heard in the car that this time it is a hunting and ambush mission, so people are expensive and elite are not expensive. Although there are few people in each sect, they are all elite disciples.


    After Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun got off the bus, Gu Yajun warmly greeted the disciples of major sects. Zhang Yi was not in the mood to participate in these contact and greetings, but someone recognized Zhang Yi.


    "Brother Zhang! I didn''t expect you to come! "


    I saw a very beautiful girl running over.


    The girl is wearing a beige T-shirt on her upper body, a pair of blue shorts on her lower body, and a pair of slender snow-white legs.


    The girl''s face was like a peach blossom, and her big black eyes were full of surprises looking at Zhang Yi.


    It''s muninde.


    Seeing mu ningdai, Zhang Yi also smiled:


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be here."


    Mu ningdai nodded hard:


    "I came earlier. It''s great to see brother Zhang here!"


    Mu ningdai was happy, but she seemed to think of something.


    She secretly looked at Gu Yajun, who was beautiful and stood out from the crowd, and then her smile became a little stiff:


    "Brother Zhang came with... With Gu Yajun?"


    At this moment, mu ningdai could not help but quickly guess the relationship between Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun.


    Although mu ningdai knew that Zhang Yi knew Gu Yajun, she didn''t expect that Zhang Yi came to the task by car with Gu Yajun, and she didn''t know it in advance.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I happened to meet Miss Gu, so I came all the way."


    "Oh..."


    Mu ningdai felt relieved when she heard Zhang Yi say so.


    Otherwise, Gu Yajun was so excellent that mu ningdai couldn''t help feeling ashamed in front of her.

 Chapter 1225

    Gu Yajun and Zhang Yi are the last to arrive.


    With the arrival of the two, all the people on this joint mission arrived.


    Gu Yajun walked into the middle of the crowd and began to speak to the crowd:


    "This time, monsters are causing trouble and harming the people. Young heroes of our top ten sects join hands to eradicate monsters in order to seek well-being for the people of weak water city! Yajun is not talented in this task. As the task commander, I will lead you to deal with monsters together. Please also cooperate with Yajun to complete the task! "


    A group of young disciples around applauded one after another, and their palms thundered.


    It can be seen that Gu Yajun has great authority and reputation among the people, and most people are willing to obey her arrangement.


    At this time, Gu Yajun said again:


    "This time, Yajun is honored to invite coach Zhang Yizhang as our action guide. Coach Zhang Yizhang must have heard that he brought out the champion of the world youth extraordinary competition to win glory for our dragon country! Please also welcome coach Zhang! "


    After saying that, Gu Yajun immediately clapped his hands.


    Mu ningdai, who was standing beside Zhang Yi, clapped her hands hard at once.


    However, few disciples of other sects clapped their hands on Zhang Yi.


    First of all, most sects have no communication with Zhang Yi, while others, such as qingtaoxuan, qianrenting, tianzhe sect, Linghe sect and Huajian sect, have some festivals with Zhang Yi. It can be said that Zhang Yi has offended at least half of the top ten sects.


    This time, Zhang Yi led his team to win the first place in the world youth extraordinary competition, which indirectly damaged the name and reputation of the top ten sects, so the people of the top ten sects were not right about Zhang Yi.


    As for this, few people are willing to give Zhang Yi applause.


    Gu Yajun originally planned to ask Zhang Yi to say a few words, but seeing that he was not popular with the audience, she immediately changed the topic to avoid embarrassment and began to deploy and arrange the task tonight.


    A group of disciples from various sects also gathered around Gu Yajun and waited for her arrangement.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun speak to everyone:


    "The monster comes and goes without a trace. No one knows when it will come. According to the information we have, the monster is very sensitive to the smell of blood, so we have prepared a lot of meat as bait. "


    With Gu Yajun''s words, I saw a truck coming.


    Gu Yajun pulled open the canvas covered on the truck cargo box. He saw that there were countless slaughtered livestock in the truck cargo box.


    The truck carriage rose slowly and unloaded all the livestock in the center of the open space.


    For a moment, the strong smell of blood suddenly spread everywhere.


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "We separately ambush in the dense forest around the open space and wait for the monster to enjoy these blood food. We will attack and kill the monster in one fell swoop!"


    This arrangement is very simple, but often simple arrangements are the most practical.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun then say:


    "In order to have the effect of encirclement, we should ambush separately. But not too scattered, because if it is too scattered, it will be very troublesome if it is broken one by one by monsters. According to the intelligence, the monster may have reached the golden elixir realm, so for everyone''s safety, and because there are only two strong people in the golden elixir realm, we can only be divided into two groups. One wave of people ambushed with me in the East, and the other wave of people ambushed with coach Zhang Yizhang in the West. Next, who will follow coach Zhang? "


    As Gu Yajun asked, mu ningdai was the first to raise her hand:


    "I want to be with brother Zhang!"


    Gu Yajun nodded, and mu ningdai jumped to Zhang Yi happily.


    However, except mu ningdai, no one else is willing to follow Zhang Yi.


    Other disciples stood beside Gu Yajun and expressed their willingness to follow Gu Yajun.


    This time, Gu Yajun is inevitably a little embarrassed. She didn''t invite Zhang Yilai to be excluded and left out.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "No harm. I feel more comfortable with Miss mu. "


    Gu Yajun saw that Zhang Yi didn''t mind, so he arranged it like this.


    After the arrangement, the two groups began to act separately.


    Gu Yajun took a large group of disciples to one side of the dense forest, while Zhang Yi and mu ningdai came to the other side of the dense forest.


    In the open space in the middle, there are bloody livestock carcasses piled up.


    After the ambush, it was getting dark.


    Tonight''s sky is dark and thick, so that neither moonlight nor starlight can be seen in the sky.


    In the dense forest where Gu Yajun is located, the disciples of all major sects keep quiet and turn off all electrical appliances, including mobile phones, to prevent any sound or light.


    On the other side, in the dense forest where Zhang Yi is located, Zhang Yi finds a tree root, sits down and waits patiently.


    Mu ningdai came to Zhang Yi and sat down. She didn''t understand her look. She quietly moved her body to make herself close to Zhang Yi.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Mu ningdai suddenly put her cherry lips to Zhang Yi''s ear and whispered:


    "Are you doing well in the United Kingdom? At that time, I was so worried about you that I often asked my friends over there to inquire about you. "


    Mu ningdai breathed out like orchid, her voice was particularly sweet, and the faint fragrance on her body could be easily smelled.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Miss mu, there''s no need to get so close. If you want to speak, just say, I''ll tell you when the monster comes. "


    Now Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness covers a wide range. He can feel it when the monster appears.


    Mu ningdai smiled awkwardly:


    "Sorry, brother Zhang. I shouldn''t have spoken for fear of influencing the monster to fall into a trap, but I just can''t control my mouth. "


    Zhang Yi calmly said:


    "No harm."


    So mu ningdai continued:


    "Brother Zhang, I called Jiameng a few days ago about you. She was worried about you, too. By the way, how are Jiameng these days? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "She ran away from home."


    "Ah?"


    Mu ningdai was stunned and didn''t expect such a result.


    Immediately she said hurriedly:


    "Then when I get back, I''ll inform our huadiefang disciples and launch our huadiefang intelligence network to inquire about Jia Meng! No, I''ll contact you now! "


    Immediately, mu ningdai didn''t care about any monsters. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and began to call in a low voice.


    After a while, mu ningdai obviously finished arranging, and then hung up the phone.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s arranged. In the whole dragon Kingdom, people from huadiefang are investigating the whereabouts of Jiameng! I''ll let you know as soon as I have news! "


    Mu ningdai promised Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked and nodded:


    "Thank you, Miss mu."


    Zhang Yi is really thanking.


    Mu ningdai has helped Zhang Yi many times, including this time, whether it is the world youth extraordinary competition conference or the later contact between mu ningdai and the peace hotel.


    So for mu ningdai, Zhang Yi remembered her kindness.


    Mu ningdai suddenly turned a little red:


    "Brother Zhang, it seems that we are too raw to call me ''Miss Mu'' all the time. Why not... Why don''t you call me... Call me Ning Dai. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "OK, Ning Dai."


    A title doesn''t mean anything.


    As long as Zhang Yi is open-minded, no matter how he calls it.


    Mu ningdai seemed very happy that Zhang Yi called her like this. She couldn''t help laughing, and then the whole person couldn''t help but come closer to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "By the way, have you been stuck in Bigu for a long time?"


    Mu ningdai nodded and wondered why Zhang Yi asked.


    Zhang Yi followed:


    "If you don''t mind, let me touch your body."


    "Ah?"


    Mu ningdai was surprised at the speech, and then full of Shyness:


    "At this time? In this place? Are we going too fast... "


    At last, mu ningdai was as shy as a mosquito.


    Her hands clutching the corners of her clothes, as if she were too nervous to put it anywhere.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to check your body and see your bones and qualifications. Well, I''ll just take your pulse. Is that all right? "


    Mu ningdai heard that Zhang Yi had this purpose. She couldn''t help blushing with shame. She couldn''t help but want to find a seam to drill in.


    Immediately mu ningdai stretched out her hand to Zhang Yi, but she dared not turn her head to look at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi grabbed mu ningdai''s wrist and pressed it on her pulse.


    Zhang Yi finally found out mu ningdai''s physical condition after quietly calling a broken pulse:


    "Your qualifications are above average, not good, but not bad."


    Hearing this, mu ningdai said half coquettish and half jokingly:


    "I am a genius among the younger generation of huadiefang disciples!"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "That''s because you work hard enough. It''s the so-called diligence can make up for your weakness. Your hard work makes your talent look higher."


    Hearing this, mu ningdai was surprised and said:


    "Can this all come out?"


    Mu ningdai is really a very hard-working person.


    Her life in the sect is so monotonous that she has no other entertainment except rest and cultivation.


    This state lasted until her efforts were fruitful. After she was trained as a talented disciple of the sect, mu ningdai''s life began to change slowly.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Not from the pulse, but from inference."


    Mu ningdai''s talent is above average, but she can''t be regarded as a gifted disciple by a sect. In addition, it can be judged that mu ningdai had not taken any panacea.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Zhang Yi to infer that mu ningdai is very hard and serious in practice.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If you have a month''s free time, come to the peace hotel to see me. I''ll help you break through the golden elixir realm and teach you some more suitable cultivation methods. "


    Even Gu Yajun, who is not too familiar, Zhang Yi helped her break through the golden elixir realm.


    For mu ningdai, who is eager to help Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind giving back to her.

 Chapter 1226

    Mu ningdai heard Zhang Yi''s words. Although she didn''t understand what it meant, she was still very happy.


    Because this is the first time, Zhang Yi asked her to find him.


    Immediately, mu ningdai said happily:


    "Brother Zhang, I will have time when the task is completed!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Well, after killing the monster, you will go with me."


    Mu ningdai nodded her head hard and could see that she was very happy.


    Zhang Yi grabbed mu ningdai''s bright wrist and said:


    "Your wrist is empty. It seems that you don''t pay much attention to dressing up and decorating yourself on weekdays. Don''t you buy some jewelry?"


    Mu ningdai is very beautiful. She can be said to be a beauty.


    But her clothes are very simple. Even her makeup is very light. She looks very simple.


    Mu ningdai replied awkwardly:


    "I... I don''t know what kind of jewelry is suitable for me..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have a jade bracelet that suits you very well."


    With that, Zhang Yi took out a jade bracelet from the space magic weapon.


    The jade bracelet is green and beautiful. And there is a flow of streamer in it. It can be seen that it is by no means an ordinary product? Zhang Yi gave Gu Yajun three magic weapons in the golden elixir realm in one breath. At this time, Zhang Yi can''t be stingy in the face of Mu ningdai.


    This jade bracelet is a magic weapon in Yuanying territory.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the jade bracelet and put it on mu ningdai''s wrist.


    Mu ningdai was almost ecstatic at this time:


    "Brother Zhang! Are you giving me a present? This jade bracelet is really beautiful! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "If you like it, please take it."


    Mu ningdai immediately nodded her head:


    "Yes! I like it very much! Thank you, brother Zhang! "


    After that, mu ningdai couldn''t stop giggling as she looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something, and then took out an object from the space magic instrument.


    It was a silver pendant. The pendant was a leaf and looked very exquisite.


    Mu ningdai''s beautiful face was red, and she said shyly:


    "Brother Zhang, this was left to me by my dead father. My father used to say that this thing can bring me good luck. I''ll give it back to you... I hope you don''t dislike it... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "You''d better keep such a valuable thing."


    Zhang Yi didn''t know that mu ningdai had misunderstood.


    She will give her things from Zhang Yi, which is about to rise to the level of exchanging keepsakes. So much so that she even took out the pendant left to her by her dead father and gave it to Zhang Yi. It was obvious that she was expressing her feelings in another way.


    In the face of such mu ningdai, how could Zhang Yi accept her gift.


    Mu ningdai was worried when she heard that Zhang Yi didn''t accept it:


    "Brother Zhang, come on! Will you just take it? Please take it! I... it''s my first time to give a boy something. If you don''t accept it, i... I... "


    The more she talked about the end, the more worried mu ningdai was, and she almost remembered that she was about to cry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He owes mu ningdai a favor. If he makes her cry, he is wrong.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi nodded.


    Seeing this, mu ningdai burst into laughter:


    "Thank you, brother Zhang! Then I''ll put it on for you! "


    Immediately, mu ningdai tied the pendant around Zhang Yi''s neck.


    After all this, they were silent again.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward in an instant. Mu ningdai couldn''t help but continue to gently touch the jade bracelet on her wrist. She was so happy that a flower was about to bloom on her face.


    After a while, mu ningdai suddenly found something and said in surprise:


    "Ah! Brother Zhang, the jade bracelet you gave me is still a magic weapon? "


    Now at this time, mu ningdai found that the beautiful jade bracelet on her wrist was actually a magic weapon.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech.


    This is the difference between Gu Yajun and mu ningdai.


    Gu Yajun sees something and thinks about whether it is useful to her for the first time. So the first time Zhang Yi took out the gift for her, Gu Yajun saw that it was a magic weapon given to her by Zhang Yi, and quickly judged that it was a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm.


    On the contrary, mu ningdai is a very emotional person who is easily dominated by emotions. When she comes into contact with something, she will first feel the emotion of the owner of the thing, and then the contact between the owner of the thing and herself. She pays attention to people before she comes to pay attention to things.


    That''s why, the first time mu ningdai received Zhang Yi''s gift, she saw the "gift", not what the gift was.


    It also took her a long time to pay attention to the gift itself and realize that it was a magic weapon.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? I can''t see through it. It must be of high quality? "


    Mu ningdai is only the cultivation of opening up the valley. Naturally, she can''t see through the quality of this magic weapon in Yuanying territory.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "This is the magic weapon of Yuanying territory. It is a defensive magic weapon, which can be activated at critical moments to form energy protection and protect your safety. "


    "Ah?"


    Mu ningdai was amazed at the speech, and then she hurried to take the jade bracelet off her hand.


    She hurriedly handed the jade bracelet back to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, this is too expensive for me to accept! I should have known that it was a magic weapon in Yuanying territory. I would never dare to ask for it! Please take it back. "


    The magic tools in Yuanying territory are too precious. Even in the flower butterfly boat, mu ningdai has only heard that the boat owner has this level of magic tools, and the company commander doesn''t have them.


    Mu ningdai likes Zhang Yi to give her gifts, but mu ningdai dare not accept such valuable gifts.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "What I sent out by Zhang Yi has never been taken back."


    Mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "But..."


    Zhang Yi interrupted:


    "A jade bracelet is nothing. It''s its honor to wear it on your hand."


    With that, Zhang Yi grabbed the jade bracelet, then grabbed mu ningdai''s hand and put the jade bracelet on mu ningdai''s bright wrist again.


    "I have taken your pendant, so you can''t refuse. Don''t take it off again, do you hear me? "


    Zhang Yi warned in a deep voice.


    Mu ningdai finally nodded shyly after listening to Zhang Yi''s firm words:


    "I heard..."


    As she spoke, mu ningdai''s eyes seemed to care about him, while her catkin little hand wearing a jade bracelet gently held Zhang Yi''s big hand at this time.


    Mu ningdai blushed like a persimmon, and her hands trembled in strong excitement, looking for Zhang Yi''s fingers, trying to intersect with Zhang Yi''s fingers and hold them tightly.


    When she completely accepted Zhang Yi''s gift, she also began to put down her reserve.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    He knew that he had not mastered the degree for a time, which led to Mu ningdai''s feeling again, and she had been difficult to herself.


    However, Zhang Yi already has someone in his heart, and there is no room for others.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pushed mu ningdai away without mercy.


    Mu ningdai was surprised and looked back at Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, mu ningdai''s beautiful face was full of various complex expressions.


    Zhang Yi knew that if he told the truth at this time, he would deeply hurt the kind girl in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi hesitated.


    But fortunately, there was a turnaround.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he has caught a monster approaching.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai:


    "The monster is coming. Keep quiet and prepare for battle!"


    Mu ningdai suddenly realized that it was because the monster came to do business, so she couldn''t continue to love.


    Immediately mu ningdai hurried to silence. She leaned gently against Zhang Yi''s shoulder and raised her head warily to look up into the sky.


    A sound of flying soon sounded.


    The monster is really coming!


    Soon, a tall figure fell from the sky.


    After the figure fell, he threw himself into the pile of livestock corpses.


    Immediately after, a burst of biting and swallowing sounds sounded, and the bloody smell became more intense.


    Mu ningdai could not help but be slightly surprised.


    This is a monster that can turn into shape!


    Many monsters can only keep their original shape when they are weak.


    Some monsters have powerful mana, and they have been able to turn into human forms. As like as two peas, the more powerful the beast is, the less it can be retained by the human form.


    In order to increase recognition and deterrence, some monsters deliberately retain some of their own characteristics after turning into human form, but this is a minority.


    In addition to being powerful, monsters that can turn into shapes also have the same high wisdom as humans, so monsters that can turn into shapes are generally very difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense was also slightly surprised when he touched the monster:


    "The smell..."


    Zhang Yi knows the smell of this monster!


    At this time, Gu Yajun and others who ambushed opposite Zhang Yi and mu ningdai were already preparing to launch an ambush.


    Suddenly!


    I can only hear the sound of flapping wings in the air!


    There are monsters approaching!


    This time, Gu Yajun and others who were preparing for action had to shrink back and continue to observe.


    At this time, I saw a huge figure falling slowly in the sky.


    That huge figure is actually a huge spotted spider.


    The spotted spider alone is the size of a giant truck. What is frightening is that three pairs of wings grow on the spider''s back. These wings are as transparent as those of a dragonfly, but they are full of great power.


    Six winged spider!


    What is more strange is that there is a saddle fixed on the back of the ferocious six winged spider, and a young man is riding on the saddle.


    Zhang Yi saw the man and felt very familiar.


    He soon remembered that a monster in Jindan once attacked Changle City and destroyed the peace hotel.


    Finally, Zhang Yi shot and killed the monster.


    Before killing the monster, the monster once took out a gold coupon to avoid death, and the gold coupon once sent a projection of a young man.


    The man in the projection is also the man on the six winged spider, LAN Yingyi.

 Chapter 1227

    The humanoid monster fell from the sky and was swallowing the carcasses of the livestock.


    When Gu Yajun and others were ready to take action, another six winged spider landed, and the rider on the six winged spider''s back was LAN Yingyi who threatened Zhang Yi through the image of the death free coupon in the past.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun and others had to hide again to watch the development of gaffe.


    LAN Yingyi sat on the six winged spider and looked proudly at the humanoid monster swallowing the carcass of livestock.


    The six winged spider under his seat kept making squeaks and shrieks towards the humanoid monster, as if it wanted to attack the humanoid monster at any time.


    LAN Yingyi waited for a while, but the humanoid monster was swallowing the animal carcass. He didn''t even lift his head, as if he didn''t notice LAN Yingyi''s arrival at all.


    The posture of the human monster immediately made LAN Yingyi dissatisfied.


    LAN Yingyi gave a cold hum and said:


    "I''m already the best and powerful monster master in the world. You can''t find anyone stronger than me! Why are you still unwilling to sign a contract with me? "


    LAN Yingyi obviously said this to the human monster.


    However, the humanoid monster is still buried in swallowing the animal carcass. It seems that he has not heard LAN Yingyi''s words at all.


    LAN Yingyi was angry, but he continued:


    "Now I have become the leader of the beast sect and have integrated most of the ninth class sects! My identity can be said to be extremely noble! In particular, I was rated as the most talented monster teacher since ancient times, and my talent is even higher! As long as you and I join hands, we can dominate the world! At that time, the top ten sects will be nothing in front of the joint strength of you and me! "


    When LAN Yingyi said this, his voice was loud and full of pride.


    It seemed that for him, everything was as he said, and he was already high.


    And everyone has understood that Lan Yingyi flew all the way here on a six winged spider for the humanoid monster that is swallowing the carcass of animal husbandry.


    This also makes people wonder what is precious about the humanoid monster. LAN Yingyi can come in person and persuade again and again.


    Mu ningdai, hiding in the forest, was also curious about this scene.


    Mu ningdai only whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, the man riding on the six winged spider is Lan Yingyi. He is a new generation of strong man who has recently become famous in the practice circle of the Dragon kingdom. It is said that he is the most gifted monster master in history. He can sign contracts with very high-level monsters at a young age, and he has a large army of monsters under his command! Because he was outstanding, he was jointly recommended as the leader of the beast gate by a group of elders of the beast gate. His record is that he conquered most of the schools in Jiuliu through the power of demons and beasts, and integrated them into the sphere of influence of the beast gate. "


    Speaking of this, mu ningdai''s tone was also dignified:


    "I heard from my master that Lan Yingyi is ambitious. He wants to add one beast gate to the top ten sects of the Dragon Kingdom and form eleven sects. This is tantamount to dividing the cake of ten sects. At that time, we must go to war to achieve our goal. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''ve seen this man."


    Mu ningdai asked curiously:


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you to know this ambitious man, too?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "If others don''t deal with him later, I will deal with him. But it seems that it''s not my turn. "


    Mu ningdai couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Just look at it."


    Although mu ningdai was curious, Zhang Yi said so, so she closed her mouth and observed the situation in the dense forest and outer space with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, there have been new changes in the open space.


    LAN Yingyi talked for a long time, but the human monster was still eating the carcass of livestock, as if he hadn''t heard LAN Yingyi''s words.


    This makes the disciples of all major sects hiding in the dark doubt whether the humanoid monster is deaf?


    Even LAN Yingyi was a little angry. He only heard his angry voice say:


    "Why do you still ignore me? Do you look down on me like this? Well, I''ll tell you one more thing! You think the carcasses of these livestock appear here for you to eat out of thin air? I tell you, it''s a trap! "


    Hearing LAN Yingyi''s words, the disciples of all major sects who were ambushed in the dark were surprised.


    Just listen to LAN Yingyi continue:


    "This is the trap of the top ten sects! The carcasses of these livestock have been injected with a large amount of anesthetics, which are specially used to anesthetize monsters! And the disciples of the top ten sects are lying in ambush in the dense forest around you! If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have started on you! I came to save you! You should thank me! "


    When the disciples of the major sects in the forest heard this, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Unexpectedly, they worked hard to come here to perform joint tasks, but they were destroyed by LAN Yingyi of the beast gate, which made everyone angry about LAN Yingyi.


    However, although LAN Yingyi has said so, the humanoid monster is still buried in swallowing the animal carcasses, as if he didn''t hear LAN Yingyi say that a large amount of anesthetic has been injected into these carcasses.


    LAN Yingyi looks at the human monster and gets more and more angry:


    "You don''t believe what I said? Well, I''ll ask the disciples of the top ten sects around to show you! Gu Yajun! I know you''re leading the team this time! You don''t have to hide. Take your people out! I have already understood all your intrigues! "


    LAN Yingyi sits on the back of the six winged spider and yells at the surrounding dense forest:


    "Gu Yajun! If you don''t come out again, I''ll let my spider destroy the forest, so that you don''t even have a place to hide! "


    With LAN Yingyi shouting, the disciples of the top ten sects also knew that they couldn''t hide.


    Immediately, I saw a flash of people in the dense forest.


    Then Gu Yajun and her disciples came out of the dense forest one after another and looked coldly at LAN Yingyi on the back of the six winged spider.


    Mu ningdai, hiding on the other side of the forest, couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, shall we go out too?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu ningdai nodded very obediently. What Zhang Yi said is what she is.


    At this time, new changes have taken place in the situation of dense forests and outer space.


    LAN Yingyi saw that the disciples of the top ten sects came out one after another, and immediately shouted proudly at the humanoid Monster:


    "See! I said there was an ambush against you! With my help, the disciples of the top ten sects are simply vulnerable! "


    However, although LAN Yingyi is very proud, the humanoid monster is still eating the carcasses of the livestock.


    However, Gu Yajun and others have been furious and have long been dissatisfied with LAN Yingyi.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun step forward, stare at LAN Yingyi and ask in a deep voice:


    "Blue sect leader, it can be said that our top ten sects and your Jiuliu sects have never violated the river. What is the intention of blue sect leader to destroy the joint action of our top ten sects today?"


    LAN Yingyi rode on the six winged spider and snorted coldly:


    "Gu Yajun, you are just a disciple of Jingyue building. Where are you qualified to question me? If you want to ask me a question, you have to ask the landlord of Jingyue building! Do you understand the rules? A younger generation, do you still want to mess up the generations in front of me? "


    LAN Yingyi himself is not old. It is estimated that he is several years older than Gu Yajun.


    However, LAN Yingyi has already served as the sect leader, so in terms of seniority, he really needs to be older.


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun sneered:


    "I sent the landlord to take care of everything every day. I won''t take care of little things at all. But as soon as the blue sect leader offends us, he also offends our top ten sects. Does the blue sect leader really want to be enemies with our top ten sects at the same time? "


    Gu Yajun''s words have been full of warning.


    This is a warning from the top ten sects and their designated order.


    However, LAN Yingyi scoffed at this:


    "Ignorant young man, if you want to teach me a lesson, you have to see if you have enough strength?"


    Speaking of this, LAN Yingyi patted the six winged spider under the seat.


    At the same time, the six winged spider suddenly shrieked, and the six wings that followed it quickly flapped, and its eight gloomy eyes stared at Gu Yajun.


    Seeing this, Gu Yajun hurriedly exclaimed:


    "No! Be careful! "


    However, Gu Yajun''s words fell, and the six winged spider rushed towards Gu Yajun and the disciples of the top ten sects.


    Gu Yajun quickly gathered her Qi and tried to form a Qi shield in front of her to resist the attack of the six winged spider.


    However, the six winged spider came fiercely, and its momentum and power were very fierce.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was only a loud noise.


    The strong air waves broke away, causing the trees around the dense forest to be broken one after another, and the trees farther away were almost uprooted by the powerful force.


    Gu Yajun suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. After pedaling, she withdrew for more than 20 meters to stabilize her body.


    It was only when she reached the realm of golden elixir that she was able to stand firm now.


    At this time, the disciples of the other ten sects were violently hit by the six winged spider and flew out one after another. At this time, they were lying on the ground, either broken bones or internal injuries, screaming one by one.


    Gu Yajun stared at the huge six winged spider in horror and said:


    "Yuanying territory!"


    Just one collision can knock Gu Yajun back. The monster that bumps a group of disciples into the air is definitely a powerful monster at the level of Yuanying territory.


    Listening to LAN Yingyi riding on the back of the six winged spider, he smiled proudly:


    "You have an eye! If you are sensible, just take your people and get out of here! Otherwise, next time, my six winged spider will not only hit you, but will turn you into its belly food! "


    LAN Yingyi is not ready to fight with the top ten sects, so he will not kill these top ten sects'' disciples. But teach them a lesson. LAN Yingyi can still do it.


    LAN Yingyi has something important to do tonight. If these disciples of the top ten sects don''t know each other anymore, LAN Yingyi doesn''t mind letting them die quietly.

 Chapter 1228

    The disciples of the top ten sects turned white when they heard LAN Yingyi''s threat.


    Now in the Dragon Kingdom, those who dare to do so and threaten after hearing the names of their top ten sects are definitely outlaws.


    Facing the fugitives, the disciples of the top ten sects could not help shivering in their hearts.


    But the ancient gentleman was very calm.


    Gu Yajun is extremely intelligent. She had already seen that Lan Yingyi didn''t dare to kill them easily, otherwise she wouldn''t just hit them just now.


    And Gu Yajun has his own helper, Zhang Yi.


    Up to now, Zhang Yi has not appeared, which is the confidence of Gu Yajun to protect his life.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun stared at LAN Yingyi and said angrily:


    "The blue sect leader taught me today, and Ya Jun remembered it! Today Yajun''s skill is not as good as others. Our experts will naturally come to ask the blue sect leader for advice another day! "


    Gu Yajun is sure that Zhang Yi will save her life, but he is not sure whether Zhang Yi will help her deal with LAN Yingyi.


    So after thinking about it, Gu Yajun decided to withdraw first.


    After all, the beast gate is involved in this matter, so she''d better go back and report to the sect and let the sect handle it.


    LAN Yingyi rode on the six winged spider and didn''t take Gu Yajun''s threat seriously. He said coldly:


    "Get out!"


    He has dared to attack the disciples of Gu Yajun and other top ten sects, so he is not afraid of their elders coming to trouble.


    Gu Yajun''s face changed when he heard LAN Yingyi''s words.


    Although she was unconvinced, she knew she was not the opponent of the six winged spider.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun turned around and helped the disciples of the top ten sects one by one. At the same time, he helped them heal their wounds. Gu Yajun knew that he could help them when they needed them most, so that he could get their recognition and better reputation.


    LAN Yingyi, of course, has no time to care about them. He has focused on the human monster:


    "Look! I''ve taught you a lesson about these annoying flies and let them go! I helped you, and you can sign a contract with me to repay me! "


    At this time, the humanoid monster had finished all the carcasses of those livestock.


    A whole truck of the animal carcasses were eaten up by humanoid monsters, but his stomach didn''t get much bigger. It looked as if his stomach was a bottomless hole.


    The humanoid monster who had finished the animal husbandry stood up slowly at this time, and a low voice also came out:


    "No one is allowed to go! I''m not full yet! "


    At this time, people can see the appearance of this humanoid monster clearly.


    This is a huge man with a height of more than three meters and a huge belly. Although he is roughly human, he also has some demon characteristics. For example, his nose is very long, almost to the belly button, and his mouth also has two white sharp tusks, which are bent like the moon, at least one meter long.


    In particular, he had just swallowed many livestock carcasses. At this time, the mouth, tusks and stomach of the giant man were stained with blood, making him look more terrible and ferocious!


    The giant''s eyes glowed red. He stared fiercely at the disciples of the top ten sects, as if he were staring at a big meal.


    Such a sight made the disciples of the top ten sects feel as if they were stared at by a terrible beast, which made them instantly creepy and sweating all over.


    LAN Yingyi immediately said excitedly:


    "You''re not full? That''s easy! You sign a contract with me and I''ll get you enough! I can satisfy you with whatever you want to eat. Even if you want people to eat practitioners, it''s a piece of cake for me! "


    Up to now, LAN Yingyi still wants to sign a contract with this humanoid monster.


    However.


    But the human monster turned his blood red eyes to LAN Yingyi.


    Then I heard the human monster say ferociously:


    "The most annoying fly is you! I should eat you first! "


    LAN Yingyi was surprised when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect the monster to hit him with an idea.


    Immediately LAN Yingyi hurriedly said:


    "Eating me won''t do you any good! If I die, who will sign a contract with you? "


    The human monster sneered:


    "Sign a contract? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m so laughing! Lao Tzu runs around the world. Why do you need to sign a contract with mankind like a slave? What''s more, just a waste like you deserve a contract with Lao Tzu? I will eat you today! "


    Speaking of this, the human monster suddenly moved, raised his big hand and grabbed it fiercely towards LAN Yingyi.


    The move of the human monster was immediately frightening.


    Its power is very terrible, as if it contains great power.


    LAN Yingyi on the six winged spider suddenly changed his complexion. He quickly patted the six winged spider under the seat:


    "Stop him!"


    The six winged spider screamed sharply at once. At the same time, its six wings beat rapidly, and its huge body rushed towards the human monster.


    A pile of sharp pincers on the six winged spider''s mouth were ferocious, as if they could bite the human monster in front of them.


    The human monster sneered:


    "How dare a mere reptile stop me?"


    After saying that, I saw the humanoid monster fiercely grasp it for the whole, and with one punch, it blasted at the six winged spider.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was only a dull noise.


    The huge six winged spider was blown apart by a human monster.


    For a moment, the six winged spider''s stumps, broken arms and broken mucus flew around, and the open space was soon full of pungent smell.


    The six winged spider in Yuanying territory has no resistance in front of this humanoid monster! Just one punch, it''s smashed!


    Distraction!


    This is definitely a terrible monster that has reached the distracted state!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help looking terrible.


    No one could have imagined that this humanoid monster was so powerful.


    LAN Yingyi on the six winged spider''s back was blown out and landed near Gu Yajun and others.


    After the human monster broke the six winged spider, he stepped towards LAN Yingyi with a ferocious smile.


    LAN Yingyi got up from the ground and shouted in horror:


    "You... You can''t eat me! Do you know what people are around me? They are the disciples of the top ten sects. They are here to stop you from committing crimes and evil, and they are here to kill you! "


    At this moment, LAN Yingyi was shocked and could only drag Gu Yajun and others around him into the dispute, trying to deter the monster by relying on the names of the top ten sects.


    LAN Yingyi''s biggest dependence is that the six winged centipede is dead. He knows that he is not the opponent of the humanoid monster at all, so he can only make such a bad decision.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yajun and others immediately glared at LAN Yingyi.


    The human monster sneered:


    "Don''t worry! None of the people present today can escape! Everyone will fall into my belly! Hey, hey, hey! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the human monster stretch out his big hand and grasp it fiercely.


    An invisible force suddenly came into being, which fell on LAN Yingyi in an instant.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound of bones, LAN Yingyi''s chest suddenly collapsed.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the whole man sat on the ground listlessly. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured by the terrible humanoid monster.


    When the disciples of the top ten sects saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking pale.


    This humanoid monster is too scary and powerful!


    As soon as it shot, even LAN Yingyi and the six winged centipede were not rivals, and they even were hanged by him.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the goal of these disciples of the top ten sects tonight is the most powerful humanoid monster. They want to hunt and kill humanoid monsters, but they can''t even beat LAN Yingyi and others.


    Now, they will end up being eaten by monsters. They could hear what the humanoid monster had just said. They didn''t think the humanoid monster was joking.


    Sure enough, the human monster continued to approach with a ferocious face.


    I saw the human monster raise his big hand and catch it in the air again.


    The power of terror came into being again. Gu Yajun''s body shape could not be controlled, and her whole person was swept by the invisible power and flew towards the human monster.


    The human monster stretched out his big hand and accurately caught the flying ancient gentleman''s neck.


    His blood red eyes stared greedily at Gu Yajun''s exquisite face, and said at the same time:


    "I like this beautiful young female human best! Because this female human is the most delicious! Hey, hey, hey! Little sister, I''ll eat you first today! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the human monster open its big mouth and bite down at Gu Ya Jun.


    Gu Yajun immediately struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of the big hand of the human monster.


    The strength of this humanoid monster is too terrible. At least it has reached the terrible state of distraction!


    This state is at least at the level of the leader or elder of the top ten sects!


    In the face of such strength, Gu Yajun is like an ant.


    She could only watch the big mouth full of tusks of the human monster grow wider and wider, and then bite at her head. Even Gu Yajun could clearly see the mucus dripping from those tusks and smell the fishy smell in the big mouth of the tusks.


    At this moment, Gu Yajun could not help feeling bursts of despair. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, waiting for death.


    Now!


    Suddenly, only one voice sounded at this time:


    "If you let her go, I can avoid some of the debts you owe me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Guya junton suddenly opened his eyes and said with joy:


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Gu Yajun didn''t expect Zhang Yi to help just now. She felt that Zhang Yi took the opportunity to escape at that time was the most correct choice.


    After all, this humanoid monster is too strong!


    It has become so strong that it is distracted. No matter how strong Zhang Yi is, he is by no means its opponent.


    However, Gu Yajun did not expect that Zhang Yi would help.


    When the humanoid monster who was about to eat Gu Yajun heard this, he couldn''t help but stop his mouth in surprise.


    Then, the human monster slowly twisted its stiff neck.


    On the other side of the dense forest, two figures were coming out.


    These two people are not others, but Zhang Yi and mu ningdai.


    At the moment when the human monster saw Zhang Yi, his face changed dramatically.


    It''s like seeing a ghost!

 Chapter 1229

    The sudden appearance of Zhang Yi and mu ningdai immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the top ten sects, these two people are fools. They can sneak away, but they have to come out of the forest and die.


    When LAN Yingyi saw Zhang Yi''s moment, he suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Good boy! I also said I wanted to find a chance to kill you! I didn''t expect you to be here! "


    But then LAN Yingyi looked gloomy again.


    Now he can''t protect himself, let alone kill Zhang Yi for revenge.


    For the human monster, he was surprised as if he had seen a ghost.


    Gu Yajun, who was closest to the humanoid monster, heard the humanoid monster jump out of his mouth:


    "Zhang... Zhang peeled! He''s not dead? How is that possible! "


    Gu Yajun, who heard this, was greatly surprised. Did the human monster still know Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi came up and said to the human monster:


    "How are you thinking? Let her go and I''ll forgive you half of your debt. "


    Gu Yajun is unavoidably unhappy when he hears this.


    You''re only worth half of your debt?


    Although she didn''t know how much half of the debt was, she didn''t think it was enough.


    After all, I am the spiritual cultivation of young practitioners in the Dragon Kingdom, the gifted disciple of Jingyue tower, and the second in the world youth extraordinary competition!


    Such an identity should be worth a lot of money.


    The humanoid monster finally broke out.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just listen to his roar, and then throw away the Gu Yajun in his hand as if he were throwing garbage.


    Guya junton fell heavily to the ground.


    But ignoring the severe pain, she quickly sat up from the ground and looked at the human monster and Zhang Yi.


    She had a hunch that these two guys might have a story.


    At this time, the human monster roared at Zhang Yi:


    "You''re not him! You''re just a fake who looks like him or changes his face and pretends to be him! Because he''s already dead! If you dare to pretend to be him, I will eat you! "


    While saying this, I saw the human monster expand rapidly.


    Its body became larger and its muscles bulged. At the same time, its tusks and nose became longer and longer. The momentum of the whole person increased sharply at this moment.


    A violent killing suddenly swept the scene!


    Everyone can feel that this humanoid monster is going crazy! It''s really going to kill!


    LAN Yingyi felt the breath of human monsters and said in despair:


    "It''s over! It''s irritated! This time, we will not only be eaten, but also be torn to pieces before eating! The terror monsters in the distracted state are angered, and even the whole weak water city will be destroyed. It''s useless for the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come! "


    The disciples of the top ten sects were also shocked one by one.


    They all know that the monster will go crazy after being provoked, and the ferocity and destruction of the crazy monster will increase exponentially.


    At this time, this humanoid monster is out of this situation!


    I saw the blood red and fierce eyes of the human monster staring at Zhang Yi and said cruelly:


    "How dare you pretend to be him to scare me! Are you really stupid? I not only ate you today! And chew your bones one by one! "


    Speaking of this, the humanoid monster moved fiercely, and its enlarged body suddenly rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    With this movement, the boundless momentum rose from the ground.


    There was a hurricane in the open space, and the tyrannical atmosphere swept everything.


    Everyone looked at the human monster in horror. Everyone felt that the crazy human monster could destroy a big sect.


    Even mu ningdai, who was standing next to Zhang Yi, was not feeling well at this time.


    She faced the terrible monster and rushed fiercely. She could feel her soul trembling!


    The monster in the distracted realm rushes madly. Who in the world dares to face its front?


    Except Zhang Yi!


    I saw Zhang Yi still standing faintly, with no intention of avoiding at all.


    The huge monster became more and more ferocious. Its face was ferocious. Its whole body rushed like a mountain towards Zhang Yi.


    "Eat you! I''ll eat you! Anyone who dares to frighten me will die!!!!!"


    The monster''s roar resounded through the world, just like thunder.


    At this time, Zhang Yi raised his slow hand and saw a piece of paper taken out by him from the space magic instrument.


    He shook open the paper, held it up and aimed it at the human monster.


    When the human monster saw the paper, his eyes stared round in an instant, as if he had seen something incredible.


    At once, I saw the humanoid monster brake quickly.


    However, after its fierce collision, where can its huge body stop?


    It plunged his legs into the ground, but the strong inertia also made him go towards Zhang Yi, and his legs opened a ditch on the ground, making the soil bulge layer by layer.


    Zhang Yi held up the paper and said to the human monster:


    "This IOU is clearly written in black and white, and there is your fingerprint on it! You owe me 100000 spirit stones. Don''t want to default, Tianxiang demon handsome! "


    It turned out that this human monster was one of the eight demon Shuai in Wanyao cave!


    With Zhang Yi''s last word finished, Tianxiang demon handsome just rushed to Zhang Yi''s face.


    Followed, only to hear "poop!" A sound.


    I saw that the evil looking Tianxiang demon handsome just now knelt down in front of Zhang Yi in an instant.


    Then the voice of the celestial demon commander suddenly sounded:


    "Pick your skin... No, no! It''s Master Zhang! Mr. Zhang, are you... Not dead? "


    Seeing this IOU, Tianxiang demon Shuai immediately determined Zhang Yi''s identity.


    This IOU is the IOU for Zhang Yi''s compensation that Zhang Yi forced to write after Zhang Yi broke one arm and two tusks when the Tianxiang demon handsome provoked Zhang Jia.


    Only the real Zhang Yi can have this IOU!


    Zhang Yimei frowned:


    "How do you speak?"


    Tianxiang demon Shuai quickly changed his words:


    "It''s all the fault of Dongfang old miscellaneous Mao. He said all over the world that you were dead, so that people all over the world thought it was true. I said, Lord Zhang, you are blessed with great fortune. You are definitely not so easy to die! That''s not right. You''ll appear in front of me today! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I thought you were going to kill the creditor and default!"


    The celestial demon Shuai was so frightened that he hurried to say:


    "Absolutely not! I was so excited to see Mr. Zhang just now, so I couldn''t help running over and kneeling down for you! You see, how sincere I am when I kneel! "


    Zhang Yi and Tianxiang demon Shuai say a word to me, as if they were talking about the past.


    Now this scene fell into the eyes of others, but everyone almost lost their chin.


    A fierce monster just now.


    Easily defeated LAN Yingyi and the powerful monster of the six winged spider.


    Terrible monster with strength to distraction!


    Actually... To Zhang Yi''s knees?


    Last second, it looked like it was going to eat Zhang Yi. However, after Zhang Yi took out an IOU, it immediately changed its face and knelt to Zhang Yi?


    People don''t know that the Tianxiang demon handsome confirmed that Zhang Yi in front of him is the real goods through that paper. People only think that the paper has any mystery.


    For a moment, people could not help but wonder what the paper was and why the powerful monster who was so frightened and distracted could kneel down like this.


    "Impossible... Impossible!"


    The most surprised is Lan Yingyi. Looking at the scene in front of him, he only feels that it completely subverts his cognition:


    "The distracted horror monster is already the top existence in the world! How could it kneel? And the monster is arrogant. Even the genius monster master who made a decision like me can''t sign a contract with it. How can it kneel down to the boy who opened the restaurant? "


    LAN Yingyi originally wanted to sign a contract with the top powerful monster and use the power of the monster to make the beast gate one of the 11 schools in the world.


    To this end, he has made all kinds of preparations to meet difficulties and dangers. Even for the thing that was almost eaten by monsters today, he has also made some psychological preparations.


    However, he did not expect that the monster would kneel down to a human!


    And kneel down to a man he despises!


    This kind of attack makes LAN Yingyi, who always thinks highly of himself, simply unacceptable in a short time.


    Gu Yajun was stunned:


    "How... How could it be so?"


    She has also experienced how strong the monster is.


    When the monster rushed to Zhang Yi, Gu Yajun once thought there would be only two results.


    One result is that Zhang Yi is eaten by monsters. The other result is that Zhang Yi is more powerful than she thought and can fight with monsters.


    But she didn''t expect that the monster didn''t fight at all. She knelt directly, simply, neatly and skillfully at Zhang Yi!


    In front of this scene, Gu Yajun also couldn''t turn his head.


    Even Gu Yajun didn''t turn the corner, let alone mu ningdai.


    Although mu ningdai stood beside Zhang Yi, she had fallen into a complete state of stupidity at this time.


    Zhang Yi and Tianxiang demon Shuai are certainly too lazy to care about others. They are still having their own dialogue.


    Zhang Yi shook the IOU in his hand and asked:


    "I said the celestial demon is handsome. When are you going to pay back the money? You owe me money for almost a hundred years. I think you want to completely default? "


    The celestial demon handsome hurriedly replied:


    "Lord Zhang, this is an injustice! I''ve been working hard to save money so that I can return your 100000 spirit stones as soon as possible! "


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t believe its nonsense. He just heard Zhang Yi snort:


    "What about the money? Pay back as much as you save! "


    When Tianxiang demon Shuai heard that Zhang Yi was so pressing, he couldn''t help crying:


    "Oh, my Grandpa Zhang, you''re trying to kill me! Don''t you see that I have become a wild elephant picking up garbage and eating? The savings I saved a few years ago have long been reduced to ashes with the collapse of Wanyao cave! If I had money, would I still come here in the middle of the night to eat those dead pigs, cows and sheep? "


    This monster, which was just ferocious and terrible, was crying like a child.


    Such a scene once again made everyone speechless.


    Extremely speechless!

 Chapter 1230

    Tianxiang demon Shuai knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and cried like a child.


    Everyone else watched this scene and was completely petrified.


    Zhang Yi looked at the celestial demon handsome and cried in a mess. He couldn''t help sighing:


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Zhang Yi and the Tianxiang demon commander have also called many times. In those days, the Tianxiang demon commander has always been the envoy of the Wanyao cave and frequently traveled between the Fuxing gate and the Wanyao cave, especially the White Moon Princess he sent to the Wanyao cave as a hostage.


    Therefore, Tianxiang demon Shuai is also an acquaintance, especially with Zhang Yi.


    Now, in a flash of 50 years, many things have changed. Zhang Yi has been able to meet her old friend in the western world, but now he didn''t expect to meet the celestial demon handsome in the eastern world.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued:


    "You get up first. I have something to find you to understand."


    When Tianxiang demon Shuai heard Zhang Yi''s words, he cried even more sadly:


    "Master Zhang, I really have no money! Now I''m hiding and penniless. If you really want a debt, then... I can only pay you my two newly grown teeth! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the celestial demon handsome suddenly show a cruel color.


    After that, he suddenly stretched out his hand, then grabbed one of his ivory and broke it with force.


    Just listen to "click!" He broke one of his tusks.


    The blood immediately left a mouth of the celestial demon Shuai. He cried with pain, and then presented the ivory to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, my ivory has grown for decades before it grows again. Should it be able to offset a lot of debts?"


    In those days, Zhang Zhang, the celestial demon commander, provoked and broke many things. Later, two of his tusks were broken by Zhang Yi for compensation.


    Now his two tusks have grown again after decades, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yi again today, which forced him to break the tusks again in an attempt to avoid Zhang Yi''s poisonous hand.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the celestial demon handsome would break his teeth so decisively. Looking at the ivory handed to him by the celestial demon handsome, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Finally, Zhang Yi put away the ivory and said:


    "Keep the other one first. I''ll take this one first, even if it''s 50 years of interest. But remember, you have to hurry up and try to pay back the principal. "


    The celestial demon Shuai hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, Master Zhang! Thank you, Master Zhang! Mr. Zhang, you are so kind and generous. You are unforgettable! "


    However, in his heart, the Tianxiang demon handsome couldn''t help scolding a hundred times.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Well, you get up first. Come with me later. I have something else to ask you. "


    Although Zhang Yi had seen the intelligence of MI8 when he was in the western world, he had a general understanding of what happened 50 years ago. However, for the specific situation, Zhang Yi has not been given detailed information.


    Now Zhang Yi met the celestial demon handsome, so Zhang Yi must ask him carefully, maybe he can get useful information from him.


    When Tianxiang demon handsome heard Zhang Yi''s words, he quickly stood up and stood respectfully aside.


    And Zhang Yi came to Gu Yajun:


    "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Yajun, who fell into a stupor, knew this time and suddenly woke up.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand. Gu Yajun quickly grabbed Zhang Yi''s hand, and then Zhang Yi pulled her up from the ground.


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi with a complicated face, and then looked at the Tianxiang demon handsome. She had a lot of words to ask Zhang Yi for a time, but she didn''t know where to ask.


    Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Miss Gu, this monster is my old friend. Please give me a face and let him go. I will take him back to discipline him and will not let him harm the people again. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, you''re welcome! Since it''s brother Zhang''s old friend, of course, my little sister won''t stop me. Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll also tell the major sects that... Brother Yao has changed his mind and become a demon again, and will also ask the major sects to cancel the wanted notice of this brother Yao. "


    Where would Gu Yajun refuse.


    Even if she didn''t want to let go, she couldn''t stop it.


    This is a distracted horror monster. Unless the landlord of Jingyue building makes a hand in person, who can subdue this horror monster? I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug the teeth of the monster, just Gu Yajun and the disciples of the top ten sects.


    Now that Zhang Yi has come forward to subdue the monster, it is naturally best for Gu Yajun and others.


    At the thought of this, Gu Yajun couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he invited Zhang Yi, otherwise she would really be eaten alive by this monster today.


    Zhang Yi immediately waved to Mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, we should go."


    Now that things here are over, Zhang Yi can be regarded as having completed Gu Yajun''s invitation. At the same time, he also has the unexpected harvest of Tianxiang demon handsome, so it''s time to leave.


    Zhang Yi promised mu ningdai to guide her practice, so he took mu ningdai with him.


    Mu ningdai heard Zhang Yi''s cry. She finally recovered herself and hurried to Zhang Yi''s side to follow Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi with the celestial demon Shuai and mu ningdai will leave.


    But Gu Yajun suddenly said:


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going? If you don''t mind, please ask your little sister to give you a ride. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Miss Gu, don''t you stay and clean up the mess here?"


    Now that the joint task has been completed and all the disciples of the top ten sects are injured, Zhang Yi thought that Gu Yajun would stay here to deal with chores.


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "I''ll just let my younger martial sister handle the finishing work here. These are small things. It''s important to send brother Zhang."


    Gu Yajun has figured out in a short time that instead of dealing with the disciples of these top ten sects and gaining a good reputation here, he might as well seize the opportunity to continue to get close to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi actually asked a distracted monster to kneel down and obey him with a piece of paper, which made Gu Yajun very curious. She wanted to take the opportunity to send Zhang Yi to have a good understanding of what was going on.


    As for the disciples of the top ten sects and the rest of the chores, Gu Yajun asked her younger martial sister to deal with them.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind either and said:


    "I went to the airport of weak water city. There is miss laugu."


    "Brother Zhang''s words are heavy!"


    Immediately, Gu Yajun took the car key and planned to drive Zhang Yi away in person.


    Just as the party was about to leave, a man suddenly shouted:


    "You can''t just go!"


    They looked back slightly and saw that Lan Yingyi of the beast gate was actually talking.


    LAN Yingyi''s chest collapsed and his bones were broken. He had already been seriously injured.


    Unable to stand up, he sat on the ground, looked at the crowd angrily and roared:


    "I am the most talented monster master! I spent more than ten years to determine the whereabouts of this distracted monster in order to sign a contract with it! As long as I can get its help, our beast sect can become the eleventh largest sect! Zhang Yi! You''re a small restaurant owner. Why did you take that monster away from me? What qualifications do you have to compete with me! I disagree! I''m not convinced! "


    At this time, LAN Yingyi''s dream, which took many years, was broken, which made him lose his mind.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly at LAN Yingyi''s words:


    "This guy is really annoying."


    The Tianxiang demon handsome on one side immediately said:


    "Master Zhang, I see!"


    After saying that, I saw the handsome figure of the celestial demon move violently.


    The next second, the celestial demon handsome appeared in front of LAN Yingyi, followed by the celestial demon handsome, raised his strong hand, and then slapped it hard at LAN Yingyi.


    "Bang!!!"


    A big pit suddenly appeared on the ground where LAN Yingyi was just located, and LAN Yingyi was photographed to pieces without bones.


    Then, I saw the celestial demon handsome happily return to Zhang Yi and ask pleasantly:


    "Mr. Zhang, did you do this pretty well?"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "Did I let you kill?"


    Tianxiang demon handsome was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that Zhang Yi really didn''t let him kill.


    This time, the Tianxiang demon handsome knew that he flattered the horse''s leg, and immediately his face was sad and laughing.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Forget it."


    LAN Yingyi connived at monsters to harm the people, and Zhang Yi didn''t intend to care about it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked in the direction of the car, and the party hurried to keep up.


    When he got to the car, Gu Yajun drove Zhang Yi, Tianxiang demon Shuai and mu ningdai towards the urban area of weak water city.


    The car slowly left the suburbs.


    While Gu Yajun was driving, he was inevitably nervous.


    After all, what is sitting on the car is a distracted horror monster. If the monster suddenly runs away, I don''t know what will happen to the people in the car.


    Although the monster seemed to be respectful to Zhang Yi, Gu Yajun still felt cold in his heart because of the strong animal power of the powerful monster.


    Gu Yajun hesitated for a while before he asked about the monster:


    "Brother Zhang, the demon brother seems... Very reasonable? Unlike other monsters, I only know how to eat indiscriminately. "


    In today''s world, monsters are rampant and prey on humans wantonly, which is no longer the situation that the commander of the ten thousand demon cave made the human race and monsters live in peace.


    Zhang Yi said with a faint smile:


    "My old friend was one of the eight demon commanders in the ten thousand demon cave. The monsters in the ten thousand demon cave are very different from those in today''s world. At least they know what discipline is. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai in the car were surprised.


    The ten thousand demon cave is a legendary sect composed of monsters. It is said that the ten thousand demon cave took in countless powerful monsters in the world in that year, creating a prosperous era in which one can live in peace with monsters.


    Among the powerful monsters in the ten thousand demon cave, in addition to the demon king and the demon queen, the following are the eight demon Shuai.


    The eight demon Shuai are all powerful and have extraordinary Demon power. It is said that when the earth coalition army composed of Terrans and monsters fought with alien aborigines on the outer planet, the eight demon Shuai worked hard and performed extremely bravely.


    Now, hearing that the celestial demon commander is one of the eight demon commanders in the legendary Wanyao cave, mu ningdai and Gu Yajun suddenly realized that there are such powerful monsters in the world. It turns out that they were the legendary monsters in those years.


    Immediately, both Gu Yajun and mu ningdai said respectfully:


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    In today''s world, although Terrans and monsters are at odds, they fight each other.


    However, in the face of the legendary monster who fought side by side with the human race, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai inevitably saluted Yao Xin''s younger generation to show their respect.

 Chapter 1231

    Tianxiang demon handsome heard the respect of Gu Yajun and mu ningdai, and immediately showed a proud and cold hum.


    But soon it reacted that Zhang Yi was still in the car. Immediately, the celestial demon handsome quickly flattered and smiled:


    "What''s my name? It''s not worth mentioning compared with Lord Zhang!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai couldn''t help but be very curious. The monster, one of the legendary eight demon Shuai, thought that its reputation was not as good as Zhang Yi?


    Immediately, Gu Yajun couldn''t help asking:


    "Oh? What''s brother Zhang''s name? "


    Tianxiang demon Shuai immediately said:


    "It''s a long story to say. Master Zhang... Master Zhang! Here they are! "


    At last, the celestial demon handsome suddenly changed his face and stared out of the window in horror.


    Zhang Yi was also aware of something unusual, and his eyes couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    I saw some ferocious shadows in the sky outside the window.


    Gu Yajun, who was driving, also looked up and said in surprise:


    "What''s that?"


    In the darkness of the sky, something seems to be moving.


    Gu Yajun frowned and looked out of the window. She was not sure whether it was her own illusion.


    At this time, panic appeared on the ferocious face of the celestial demon Commander:


    "Here they are! I''ve been hiding from them for so many years! Unexpectedly, they came to the door! Stop! I want to get out of here! "


    As he spoke, Tianxiang demon handsome stretched out his hand to tear open the door and jumped out of the car.


    At this time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed the celestial demon Shuai:


    "Calm down!"


    When Tianxiang demon handsome saw Zhang Yi, his panic seemed to dissipate a lot, and then he couldn''t help nodding.


    For Zhang Yi, Tianxiang demon Shuai still trusts. After all, there was nothing that Zhang Yi could not do in that era.


    Zhang Yi asked at this time:


    "Now tell me, what are those things outside?"


    Tianxiang demon Shuai quickly grabbed Zhang Yi and said in a trembling voice:


    "Master Zhang, you must save me! I don''t know what it is outside, but I know that all the people caught by it are missing! I don''t want to disappear from the world like them! "


    Zhang Yi listened to the words of Tianxiang demon Shuai and wondered slightly:


    "Missing? To be clear, was it a disappearance 50 years ago? "


    Hearing the word "disappearance", Zhang Yi first thought of the bizarre disappearance case 50 years ago he saw in the confidential information of MI8 of the United Kingdom.


    It is said that in those years, the strong people in the world disappeared one by one, followed by the Tianmen sect one by one. Everyone lived and died.


    It seems that this is the reason why Zhang Yi can''t even meet an acquaintance after returning to the world 50 years ago.


    It was not until he went through hardships that he finally met Adela and Tianxiang demon Shuai, two old friends of that year.


    Adela was killed by Cain, and then turned into a vampire by the ancient god. She was controlled until she met Zhang Yi.


    The celestial demon handsome seems to have been hiding all these years and seems to be avoiding something.


    Zhang Yi is very curious about the experience of Tianxiang demon handsome.


    The celestial demon handsome answered:


    "Master Zhang, there are some things, they..."


    Zhang Yi''s heart suddenly moved. He hurriedly pushed mu ningdai away:


    "Be careful!"


    As Zhang Yicai pushed mu ningdai away, a translucent light suddenly hit from the front of the car, brushed mu ningdai''s shoulder, and then disappeared at the back of the car.


    Immediately after, I saw that the speeding car turned into two halves at this moment.


    It seems that there is some sharp and unusual force to split the car directly from the middle.


    Although the car was split, it was still speeding forward under inertia.


    Fortunately, the people in the car were not ordinary people. They immediately jumped out of the car and stood on the road.


    There is no light in the dark night.


    At this time, the place where people are located is just on a section of the road in the suburbs where there is no village in front of and no store behind.


    On both sides of this section of highway are vast withered grass, no one can see, and there are no traffic on the highway, which makes it look silent.


    After several people jumped out of the car, they all gathered around Zhang Yi and focused on alert.


    Zhang Yi looked up at the sky and said:


    "Who plays tricks? Dare you come out and see me! "


    I saw ghosts in the night sky, as if some twisted and ferocious things were twisting in the night.


    The celestial demon handsome looked at the things in the sky and seemed extremely frightened.


    Look at him like that. If Zhang Yi wasn''t around him, he would turn around and run away.


    As Zhang Yi asked questions, no one answered. In the high altitude, it still seems that some twisted things are creeping slowly, making some very subtle and strange sounds.


    Seeing the monsters in the air, Zhang Yi seemed unwilling to show up. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice:


    "Let me see what monsters you are!"


    With that, Zhang Yi would fly up to check.


    However, Tianxiang demon Shuai hurriedly stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang! Never! We can only run away quickly. We can''t fight with that thing? "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he wondered:


    "Why?"


    The celestial demon handsome replied:


    "No one can come back alive in the end! Even when Miss Teng fought with it, she was hurt by that thing! "


    Zhang Yi frowned at the words.


    Rattan is a mysterious creature in the world. She is already the strongest person to cross the robbery. I''m afraid her power to hurt rattan is extraordinary.


    However, Zhang Yi said:


    "If it is true that a strong man who can hurt even rattan can make a move, how can you hide until now?"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes were fixed on the celestial demon Shuai.


    The celestial demon Shuai quickly explained:


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t lie! It''s only possible that there is not only one thing. I''m afraid the thing that could hurt rattan at the beginning is also the strong one among those ghost things. And those who deal with me may be weaker. And I can always escape the pursuit of that thing, because I can succeed only by relying on one thing! "


    Zhang Yizhen wanted to ask questions, but suddenly he felt something.


    From the high altitude, something seemed to reach fiercely towards the sky demon handsome on the ground.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi clenched his fist and blasted fiercely into the air.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi and Wang Quan came out, there was a terrible airflow around him.


    I saw all the dead grass on the grass on both sides of the road fall down and cling to the ground at this moment, and the strong airflow swept the grass around the road.


    And more powerful forces gushed out of Zhang Yi''s fist and roared towards the things hanging in the sky.


    At this moment, things in the sky have also fallen.


    It was a black chain!


    The black chain, like a black poisonous snake, hung down from the sky and stretched out to the sky demon handsome on the ground.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai was scared and ready to run away at any time. It seemed to want to see if Zhang Yi could stop the black chain.


    Zhang Yi''s man, Wang Quan''s fist strength has roared up and went towards the black chain.


    Of course, Zhang Yi''s goal is not just the black chain. He wants to attack even the behind the scenes man who uses the black chain higher.


    After knowing that things in the sky might be difficult to deal with, Zhang Yi immediately showed his man King fist, and his man King fist was sent with all his strength. His powerful fist strength quickly condensed into a huge fist and fiercely smashed into the black chain.


    RenWang boxing has always been invincible, and coupled with Zhang Yi''s full strength, RenWang boxing is powerful, terrible and invincible!


    As soon as this man Wang Quan came out, there were countless space cracks in the surrounding space, as if this fist could destroy so much space.


    Zhang Yi has no doubt about the effect of this punch.


    However


    When Zhang Yi''s huge fist hit the black chain, a strange scene actually happened!


    His fist seemed to bombard the air, and had no effect on the black chain.


    In other words, the black chain seems like a virtual shadow, which will not be hit by the entity at all.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the black chain easily passed through the huge fist strength and was still chasing after the Tianxiang demon handsome on the ground.


    The huge fist force also bombarded the end of the black chain in the air, but still didn''t hit anything.


    This punch was completely hit in the air!


    Zhang Yi''s invincible man, Wang Quan, failed for the first time!


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Yi could not help frowning:


    "This thing..."


    The celestial demon commander seemed to be extremely frightened at this time. He cried in horror:


    "Master Zhang! They''re the only things that hurt people! And no one can hurt them! Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I have to run away. If they catch me, I''ll be finished! "


    After saying that, the celestial demon handsome turned and fled to the distance.


    Up to now, even the Tianxiang demon handsome felt that Zhang Yi couldn''t deal with it, so he decided to run for his life.


    For the black chain, the celestial demon handsome didn''t even have the courage to face it. He even didn''t dare to resist at all and only dared to run for his life.


    Zhang Yi immediately wanted to stop the celestial demon handsome, but he saw something falling in the night sky.


    It was a black figure.


    And the black chain is in the shadow''s hand.


    The figure was indeed a figure. It was as dark as a shadow. It seemed that it did not have any substance.


    From his appearance, he looked very tall and ferocious.


    And as this tall figure slowly emerged from the night, more details of it were revealed.


    Zhang Yi was surprised to see this tall shadow:


    "It''s this thing!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi had recognized what was in front of him, and finally understood why his own king fist didn''t work for him.

 Chapter 1232

    I saw that strange shadow had gradually appeared.


    It seemed to be a dark figure dressed in armor and looking like a general.


    At the waist of the shadow, a long scabbard was tied.


    The helmet shape of this armor is particularly ferocious. The dark face like a military general is also a dark shadow. Only a pair of blue and cold eyes can make people see clearly.


    This dark figure like a general holds a long chain in one hand and a long knife in the other.


    Strangely, from the gap of the armor of the dark shadow like a general, there are countless black Qi rising out, twisting and winding in the air around the general, but it will not disperse. Like black ribbons tied to generals.


    The shadow of the general is very tall, at least about three or four meters.


    After it landed from the sky, it immediately chased the celestial demon handsome.


    The dark shadow of the general moved silently, even as if it really didn''t exist, and there wouldn''t even be any air flow. And it can easily reverse its direction as if it can ignore inertia.


    Such a strange shadow is a real shadow that doesn''t exist.


    However, it is such a shadow that emits a very strange dead spirit, which makes every living person feel very uncomfortable when he sees the shadow.


    "Yin soldier!"


    Zhang Yi has recognized that the shadow in front of him is the legendary Yin soldier.


    In the world of cultivating truth in his previous life, Zhang Yi had heard some rumors of Yin soldiers.


    It is generally said that the Yin soldiers came from a mysterious existence in the nether world. In the past life, there were powerful people who had seen the Yin soldiers with their own eyes, but in the end, they all happened unknown and became crazy.


    The first time Zhang Yi saw the Yin soldier was in the secret territory of yaochi.


    When the secret place of yaochi was opened, Zhang Yi entered Tianyong city and many disciples of other sects. He had been attacked by countless Yin soldiers.


    At that time, the disciples of Tianyong city rose up with swords to fight the Yin soldiers, but no matter how they attacked, they could not hurt the Yin soldiers at all, as if the Yin soldiers did not exist in front of them.


    However, Yin soldiers can easily hurt the disciples of Tianyong city. They drill into the disciples of Tianyong city and suck out their souls and devour them alive.


    Although the Yin soldiers in the secret place of yaochi were not exactly the same as those in front of them, they were all the same type of creatures.


    "Think about it carefully. My man Wang fist is not empty for the first time, but the second time!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered that he once had the experience that the champion boxed empty and couldn''t hurt the target.


    It was 50 years ago, at the top of Buzhou mountain, in the bronze city.


    When Zhang Yi was peeping into the sea of soul knowledge of Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, in the bronze City, and was preparing to find out the secret that Yue Zhongzhe knew, suddenly Zhang Yi was forced to leave the sea of soul knowledge of Yue Zhongzhe because a strange spirit attacked Zhang Yi''s killing array, thus missing the opportunity to know the secret.


    In those days, Zhang Yi also used RenWang fist to attack the complaining spirit, but just like tonight, the power of RenWang fist penetrated the complaining spirit and could not cause any damage to the complaining spirit.


    Not only can the king''s fist not hit the complaining spirit, but even the complaining spirit can easily penetrate Zhang Yi''s tenacious King''s body and try to control Zhang Yi''s body.


    At that time, Zhang Yi found the reason why the complaining spirit could ignore all this. The reason came from a seal character on the complaining spirit. When Zhang Yi studied the seal script carefully, he knew that the seal script was an imitation of a kind of magic.


    That''s a legendary magic skill - wall piercing!


    It is said that people who master this kind of magic can easily penetrate everything regardless of all obstacles.


    Once this spell is cast, the whole person will become as if he does not exist in the world. Whether it is any attack of the opponent or any obstacle at this time, he can easily penetrate in front of him and see nothing.


    Although through the wall, some ghosts can do it. But it is completely different. The penetration effect of ghosts is more like the existence of a substance in this world, called neutrinos.


    The penetration of neutrinos is very strong. Trillions of neutrinos penetrate the human body every day, but they will not have any contact with the human body. Even it will take at least decades for one of the countless neutrinos to collide with an atomic nucleus of the human body.


    Neutrinos penetrate the human body and contact with any part of the human body, including atoms. This is pediatrics. Neutrinos can even easily penetrate the whole earth, because the earth is almost nonexistent for neutrinos.


    This happens because neutrinos are so small that the world is almost as big as it doesn''t exist.


    So the ghost can easily penetrate the wall, because some special interests of the ghost can lead to the wall as if it did not exist in front of the ghost.


    But ghosts can''t penetrate spells, let alone attack.


    However, the kind of Laoshan immortal body fixing can really ignore everything.


    As soon as this kind of magic skill is displayed, it seems that the whole person does not exist at all.


    If it is space and time, it still exists and can be attacked.


    However, after performing this magic, you can''t attack or touch the other party by any means. It seems that something that has performed magic does not exist in normal time and space, but completely exists in another meaning.


    This is the power of this magic rule, which is incomparably powerful.


    The power of rules is a power without solution.


    As long as man still exists in the world composed of rules, he must obey the power of rules.


    The rule stipulates that one plus one equals two in this world, then one plus one equals two in this world cannot be changed, and everything in this world will be carried out according to this rule.


    The rules stipulate that a triangle can only have three sides in this world, and stipulate that parallel lines do not intersect. Then the triangle in this world will always have only three sides, and parallel lines will never intersect£¨ The triangles of the four sides, that is, the panlos triangles, cannot exist in our world. Parallel lines have been proved by Russian mathematician robachevsky that they can intersect, but that only exists in theory and cannot be realized in the real world.)


    The rules stipulate that wall piercing can ignore everything, so nothing can touch the person who performs wall piercing.


    The rules stipulate that Zhang Yi''s body fixing skill can fix everything in the world, so nothing can escape the body fixing effect of body fixing skill.


    Now, with Zhang Yi''s strength getting stronger and stronger, he can see more and more things.


    When Zhang Yi saw Yin Bing again, he had made his new discovery:


    "No wonder I can''t hit this Yin soldier, but because there is the power of rules on this Yin soldier!"


    Now Zhang Yi has experienced countless strange things. When he saw the Yin soldier again, he finally found some mysteries of the Yin soldier.


    He has seen that Yin soldiers have the rule power of wall piercing, so they can ignore Zhang Yi''s human king fist.


    "How can Yin soldiers, a legendary thing, come to the world and hunt down the celestial demon handsome?"


    All this forms a new puzzle.


    The Yin soldiers in front of us are obviously not those in the secret realm of yaochi. Even in the world of cultivation, Yin soldiers only exist in legends, but Zhang Yi has seen Yin soldiers for the second time on earth.


    At this time, just listen to Gu Yajun ask:


    "Brother Zhang, is this monster a hell soldier? What on earth are Yin soldiers? "


    Gu Yajun has become a thoroughly curious baby.


    She has found that as long as she follows Zhang Yi, she can always see some strange things in the world, which makes her feel that what she has learned in her life must be nothing compared with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You get away quickly. It''s not something you can deal with."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai immediately fled to the distance without hesitation.


    They also know that Zhang Yi''s words are not unreasonable. Even if Zhang Yi takes things so seriously, they are bound to be unable to deal with them. If they stay, they will only become a burden to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the tall Yin soldier did not seem to pay attention to Zhang Yi and others.


    It moved quickly and chased in the direction of the escape of the celestial demon handsome.


    "Want to go? Stop! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and stopped in front of the Yin soldier.


    However, the Yin soldier didn''t have the slightest intention to avoid. He bumped straight at Zhang Yi and stretched out his hand to grasp Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to pull out Zhang Yi''s soul.


    In the face of Yin soldiers, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhang Yi quickly retreated, and then suddenly took out an object from the space magic weapon in his hand.


    That thing is the scepter of the West Queen Mother!


    The existence of Yin soldiers is too strange and inexplicable. Zhang Yi doesn''t have a suitable way to fight the upper Yin soldiers. You can''t hit it, but it can easily kill you. You can''t resist. It''s too rebellious.


    However, they also have a nemesis, that is, the mother power staff of the Western King.


    At that time, everyone was almost trapped by Yin soldiers in the secret territory of yaochi. Fortunately, Zhang Yi used the Western King''s maternal power staff to escape from heaven with them.


    As Zhang Yi offered the scepter of Queen Mother Xi, the Yin soldier who was about to catch Zhang Yi quickly withdrew his hand and hurried back, as if he saw something terrible.


    Zhang Yi was delighted to see this:


    "It worked!"


    When Zhang Yi offered the scepter of the queen mother of the West in the secret place of yaochi, countless Yin soldiers were so frightened that they fled in a hurry.


    Zhang Yi also saw a trace of the power of the Western Queen Mother''s scepter. He can be sure that the Western Queen Mother''s Scepter also has the power of rules, and this rule is an absolutely destructive rule.


    That is, everything can only be destroyed in the face of the power of the Western King''s mother power staff!


    Although Yin soldiers can ignore all attacks, strictly speaking, they belong to "existence".


    As long as it exists, it will be destroyed in front of the rule power of the scepter of the queen mother of the West. Only things that do not exist can survive.


    Since Yin soldiers exist, they cannot avoid the power of the West Queen Mother''s scepter, so the West Queen Mother''s Scepter has become the best enemy of Yin soldiers!


    In the face of this power that can destroy it, Yin soldiers naturally fear and avoid it.

 Chapter 1233

    As soon as the Western King''s maternal power staff came out, the Yin soldiers immediately stopped.


    Yin soldiers with regular power are quite insoluble in this world, but they can be restrained by Zhang Yi who also has regular power.


    Zhang Yi, holding the scepter of the West Queen Mother, stared coldly at the Yin soldier and asked in a deep voice:


    "Can you speak human words?"


    Zhang Yi also knew little about Yin soldiers.


    He had only seen it once in the secret place of yaochi, but he couldn''t communicate with it, so he didn''t know whether Yin soldier Zhang Yi would talk.


    At this time, I saw the shadow soldier who looked like the tall shadow general suddenly moved and flew up into the sky quickly.


    This Yin soldier is to avoid the deterrence of the scepter of the queen mother of the West. On the other hand, it is also to bypass Zhang Yi and continue to pursue and kill the Tianxiang demon handsome.


    When the Yin soldier moved, his body quickly disappeared into the darkness of the sky, and his speed was like a ghost.


    This speed is so fast that he can fly very fast, just as he can completely ignore the obstacles of gravity, air resistance, inertia and so on.


    But in terms of speed, who can be faster than Zhang Yi?


    "Want to run? Can you run! "


    Immediately, a cloud appeared under Zhang Yi''s feet. He moved with his body, and unexpectedly stopped in front of the Yin soldiers again.


    The Yin soldier''s face is like a dark shadow, and he still can''t see any expression or emotion, as if it won''t produce any happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Only his dark blue and cold eyes still stare at the location where the distant Tianxiang demon handsome fled.


    Immediately, I saw the Yin soldier flash again and fly quickly in another direction. It seemed that he wanted to bypass Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi moved and appeared in front of it again holding the Western King''s maternal power staff.


    Yin soldiers did not hesitate and continued to try to avoid from other directions.


    However, no matter how the hell soldiers go around, they will eventually be blocked by Zhang Yi.


    For a moment, this led to the Yin soldiers trying to detour, while Zhang Yi quickly blocked it. The two sides were deadlocked in the night sky.


    Zhang Yi did not intend to easily use the destructive light of the West Queen Mother''s scepter.


    "You can''t take risks unless you have to!"


    If it is not necessary, Zhang Yi will never use the light of destruction. The light of destruction is the last card for Zhang Yi to deal with Yin soldiers.


    Because now Zhang Yi can''t give full play to the power of the West Queen Mother''s scepter, and his strength is not easy to use the power of rules. The light of destruction is like Zhang Yi''s body immobilization. Each forced use will cause certain damage to the body, which requires a certain time to recover the body before it can continue to be used.


    In other words, if the light of destruction is not sure to kill the Yin soldiers, then Zhang Yi is dangerous.


    Because there is no other effective way to deal with the Yin soldier Zhang Yi. If the king of destruction can''t kill the Yin soldier in one fell swoop, Zhang Yi can only set up a somersault cloud and retreat quickly.


    Now Zhang Yi is not sure that the light of destruction can kill the weird Yin soldiers at one stroke, nor can he be sure whether there is only one Yin soldier. Zhang Yi has not been able to understand the source of Yin soldiers.


    "It seems that the Yin soldier just keeps an eye on the Tianxiang demon handsome, and its duty seems to be only the Tianxiang demon handsome."


    When Zhang Yi kept blocking the Yin soldiers, he found that if Zhang Yi didn''t use the Western King''s maternal power staff to deter, the Yin soldiers would be desperate to chase after the celestial demon commander.


    "If the Yin soldiers had their own targets to attack and kill, then there were all kinds of strong people missing, and even the disciples of the whole sect missing. This is not what a Yin soldier can do. There may be more yin soldiers. And even a strong man like Teng can be hurt, it shows that there may be some very special Yin soldiers, even monsters other than Yin soldiers. "


    Zhang Yi thought quickly. While dealing with the Yin soldier, he was also searching for possible enemies around with divine consciousness.


    With the Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he searched around and found no other enemy.


    It seems that this Yin soldier is the one who will deal with the handsome celestial demon tonight.


    Looking at the Yin soldier, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t break through!"


    With constant obstruction, Zhang Yi gradually found that the Yin soldiers in front of him didn''t seem to have their own mind.


    It is more like a robot, which is given orders, and then continues to act according to the orders, and has to complete the orders at any cost.


    Zhang Yi obstructs the Yin soldier. Up to now, the Yin soldier just keeps detouring. Every time he is obstructed, he will find another way. It will not try other ways like normal people at all, which shows that its own mind is very low.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry, so he slowly played with the Yin soldier.


    He is waiting, waiting for dawn.


    In all legends, Yin soldiers only appear at night.


    At the beginning, there was a special situation in the secret place of yaochi. There was no real day and night in the secret place.


    So now Zhang Yi wants to see if this Yin soldier can really appear in the daytime.


    After dawn, it will also be the limit for Zhang Yi to play with Yin soldiers. At that time, no matter what, Zhang Yi will no longer play with Yin soldiers. At that time, he will use the scepter of the West Queen Mother.


    So Zhang Yi continued to block the Yin soldiers who kept making detours.


    Time passed slowly.


    The middle of the night passed like this.


    Finally.


    I saw that the sky had turned white, and it was dawn.


    I don''t know if there is a village in the distance. A burst of chicken crowing began to ring faintly.


    I can see that I''m afraid the sun will rise from the horizon in a while, and then it will be dawn.


    Zhang Yi is ready for the final test. He also keeps an eye on the changes of Yin soldiers in front of him.


    Sure enough, as the day was about to dawn, some strange changes began to take place in the Yin soldiers.


    After Zhang Yi stopped the Yin soldier again, he didn''t make a detour, but floated quietly in the air.


    After that, I suddenly saw more and more black Qi coming out of the Yin soldier.


    These black gases curled up as if they were about to dissipate, but they did not dissipate. Instead, they quickly gathered and rose towards a place in the air, just like the oil fume absorbed by the range hood.


    As the black gas was absorbed away, the Yin soldiers began to become very dim, and they were about to disappear completely.


    Zhang Yi fixed his eyes and saw a very small black spot in the air, and those black gases were absorbed into the black spot.


    "It''s a space channel! Is this how Yin soldiers leave? "


    Seeing the black spot, Zhang Yi immediately understood its essence.


    This can be regarded as a short-distance space channel. Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxingmen magic method, was good at making such a space channel by using his special ability.


    But Zuo Zhihua''s special power is very powerful. The space channel he creates is enough for living people to enter.


    However, the space channel in front of us is very small, as small as a cigarette end. Such an aperture is naturally impossible for humans to enter, and only Yin soldiers who can turn into black smoke can penetrate through it.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know where the other end of the space channel leads, he doesn''t have to guess, but he also knows that it must be the nest to the Yin soldiers.


    "I wanted to run away. It seems that the legend is true. Yin soldiers are strange things that lie in ambush at night. The disappearances that occurred 50 years ago also occurred at night. Everything seems to be in one place. "


    Zhang yiruo thought.


    Then he saw him holding the scepter of Queen Mother Xi, staring at the small black space channel like a cigarette end and sneering:


    "Just let me give you some gifts!"


    At this time, Yin soldiers have turned into the last wisp of black smoke, and they will completely enter the black space channel.


    Zhang Yi is very clear that once the Yin soldiers completely enter, the space channel will be completely closed.


    So just as the Yin soldiers were about to fully enter the space channel, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    He quickly urged the scepter of the Western Queen''s mother, and suddenly a black light shone from the gemstones inlaid on the scepter.


    Light of destruction!


    If you are hit by this black light, everything will be annihilated.


    At the moment when the space channel was closed, the black light suddenly shot into the space channel and entered the other end of the space channel.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi clearly heard a sharp and abnormal cry transmitted from the other end of the space channel.


    Then, the space passage was completely closed, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    Yin soldiers disappeared through the space channel, but Zhang Yi knew that his light of destruction must have had some effect.


    "Good luck."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    I don''t know whether the hell soldier survived the light of destruction, but even if he didn''t die, he must be seriously injured.


    "It seems that all this has been going on secretly."


    It is not difficult for Zhang Yi to guess that there must be someone behind the Yin soldier.


    After a series of disappearances that year, the man behind the scenes did not stop.


    Tianxiang demon handsome seems to rely on something to hide all the time and avoid the pursuit of the Yin soldiers. However, even after 50 years, Yin soldiers still continue to chase and kill the celestial demon Shuai.


    It shows that there is a certain force. I hope that all the people in that year will completely disappear, and I don''t want anyone to live.


    However, no Yin soldiers came to chase Zhang Yi.


    There is only one possibility, that is, even the behind the scenes did not expect Zhang Yi to be alive.


    "In this night''s Kung Fu, I don''t know where the celestial demon commander fled?"


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning at the thought of this.


    That day, Xiangyao Shuai was frightened by Yin soldiers. He saw that Zhang Yiren and Wang Quan could not deal with Yin soldiers, so he turned around and ran away.


    It seems that over the years, the pursuit of the celestial demon commander by the Yin soldiers has completely frightened him in the face of the Yin soldiers.


    Zhang Yi stopped the Yin soldiers for him all night, and the Tianxiang demon commander had already pulled out the scope covered by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness. He didn''t know where he fled.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and began to fly away.


    He has to find the celestial demon handsome. After all, there are still many things to learn from him.

 Chapter 1234

    Zhang Yi planned to find the celestial demon handsome, but he flew around the weak water city, but he couldn''t find it in the end.


    After all, Tianxiang demon Shuai is a powerful monster in the distracted realm. In addition, he has escaped from the north of the Dragon kingdom to other areas of the Dragon kingdom in the middle of the night.


    "Is that guy hiding from Yin soldiers or me?"


    Tianxiang demon Shuai has been chased and killed by Yin soldiers for 50 years. He definitely knew that Yin soldiers would leave after dawn.


    If he doesn''t hide from Zhang Yi, he should come back after dawn. However, until now, Zhang Yi has not found any trace of him.


    "It seems that he really wants to avoid debt. And I seem to have pressed him a little harder. "


    Zhang Yi generally understood that Tianxiang demon Shuai was afraid of being forced into debt by Zhang Yi.


    Tianxiang demon handsome had broken a tooth to pay off his debt last night. He was really afraid that Zhang Yi would continue to force him to search all his valuable things.


    Since Tianxiang demon handsome disappeared again, Zhang Yi can only be controlled by him.


    Tianxiang demon Shuai couldn''t find it, but nearby, Zhang Yi soon found Gu Yajun and mu ningdai.


    "Brother Zhang, how''s it going?"


    Gu Yajun saw Zhang Yi and hurried to ask questions.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Nothing."


    Gu Yajun looked around Zhang Yi curiously and couldn''t help wondering:


    "What about the handsome elder of the celestial demon?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "He left first."


    Gu Yajun nodded:


    "Oh..."


    I saw her long and narrow Phoenix eyes flickering slightly, and I didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Miss Gu, since the car is broken, you don''t have to give it to me. I''ll leave with Miss mu. Go on with your own business. "


    Gu Yajun hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, if I call, a new car will pick us up in ten minutes."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Ten minutes is enough for me to fly to my destination."


    Gu Yajun heard Zhang Yi say this and knew that Zhang Yi''s attitude was firm, so she could only laugh and say:


    "Then brother Zhang and Sister Zhang will leave first. The younger sister will find out what you have explained and tell you as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    So Gu Yajun got up, flew up and began to leave towards the distance.


    After seeing Gu Yajun fly away, Zhang Yicai said to Mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, I need you to do me a favor. Ask the people in huadiefang to help me keep an eye on the whereabouts of the celestial demon handsome. If you find any trace of him, please inform me immediately. "


    Hearing this, mu ningdai wondered:


    "Brother Zhang, didn''t you tell Gu Yajun that the celestial demon handsome left... I see! You don''t trust Gu Yajun! And you... Trust me! You trusted me, so you only told me about it, didn''t you? "


    Mu ningdai''s beautiful eyes brightened and looked expectantly at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, there are some things I don''t want her to know, but I trust you."


    Hearing this, mu ningdai felt as if she had been greatly honored.


    Immediately, mu ningdai hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. I will guarantee that it will be carried out secretly! You know, among the sects, I know many reliable elder martial sisters! "


    After saying that, mu ningdai immediately took out her mobile phone.


    She used her mobile phone to contact huadiefang''s intelligence department and asked the intelligence department to help check the whereabouts of Tianxiang demon Shuai.


    After all this, Zhang Yi flew up with mu ningdai and headed for the airport.


    Now Tianxiang demon Shuai is obviously hiding from Zhang Yi. It''s meaningless for Zhang Yi to continue looking for him here. It''s better to let huadiefang''s intelligence department continue to help him find, and he returns to Changle City first.


    After a while, Zhang Yi took mu ningdai to the airport.


    After seeing Zhang Yi''s private plane at the airport, mu ningdai was surprised and said:


    "Brother Zhang, I remember this kind of plane is exclusive to the royal family of the United Kingdom. I didn''t expect..."


    The royal status of the United Kingdom is extraordinary, equivalent to the top ten sects of the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Yi''s possession of the exclusive aircraft of the royal family of the United Kingdom is as surprising as others'' possession of the exclusive car of the leaders of the top ten sects of the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s just a plane. It''s nothing."


    This is not Zhang Yi pretending to force, but just a plane really can''t get into his eyes.


    Mu ningdai got on the plane with Zhang Yi in amazement. She soon saw Adela waiting here on the plane.


    Adela is charming, beautiful and noble, especially with the style of a mature woman. She can be called the best beauty in the world.


    A girl like mu ningdai could not help feeling ashamed in front of Adela.


    Occasionally, when Adela didn''t pay attention, mu ningdai couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, who is that Western woman?"


    However, although mu ningdai''s voice was very low, she was still heard by Adela, who was sensitive to hearing.


    Adela smiled at mu ningdai and said:


    "Little girl, I''m already an old woman. You may not know that I already have a great granddaughter. "


    Adela could not see mu ningdai''s feelings for Zhang Yi and her vigilance, so she directly told mu ningdai not to be jealous of her.


    Mu ningdai didn''t expect that the foreigner knew Chinese and heard her culture. She was so ashamed that she blushed and quickly said to Adela in embarrassment:


    "Sorry..."


    At the same time, mu ningdai couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in front of her had even her great granddaughter, which made mu ningdai couldn''t help but look at Adela carefully. She just felt that Adela looked like a young woman in her twenties and thirties.


    Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai at this time:


    "Her name is Adela. She is my disciple."


    Hearing this, mu ningdai was so surprised that her mouth grew big:


    "She is so old that she is only your disciple?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid I''m older than your grandfather."


    Zhang Yi still decided to make some things clear to Mu ningdai, so that mu ningdai would not have some feelings of disturbing people and himself in the future. Zhang Yi doesn''t want to hurt others, especially a kind girl.


    That''s why Zhang Yi said these things directly.


    Hearing this, mu ningdai was stunned and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Brother Zhang... Are you kidding?"


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Miss mu, I''ve known you for so long. When did I joke with you?"


    Hearing this, mu ningdai knew that Zhang Yi was serious.


    At this moment, all kinds of complex emotions began to rise on mu ningdai''s face. Obviously, it was difficult for her to accept this fact for a time.


    Zhang Yi also didn''t continue to talk to her and let her calm down and figure out the best for herself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and rested on the seat of the plane.


    When Adela saw all this, she had no choice but to smile and keep quiet.


    Only mu ningdai fell into a sluggish state on the seat alone, and the impact on her for a time was too great.


    The private plane also began to take off slowly and headed for Changle City.


    Within a few hours, the plane had landed at Changle airport.


    When she got off the plane, mu ningdai seemed to calm down at last. She suddenly asked:


    "Brother Zhang... Can I still call you that?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course."


    Hearing this answer, mu ningdai seemed to be very happy again.


    Her face was as bright as the sun.


    "Then we are still the same as before!"


    Mu ningdai said happily:


    "I will also practice hard so that I can reach Yuanying territory and remain young forever! In this way, I can stay with you and not grow old! "


    As she spoke, mu ningdai happily got off the plane.


    Zhang Yi stood on the plane, but he was a little helpless.


    He could see that mu ningdai seemed to be the same again.


    She is interlinked, but she doesn''t care about some secular ideas, but becomes braver.


    This made Zhang Yi shake his head slightly.


    Adela came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sect leader, I don''t mean that girl is suitable for you. I just want to say... You''ve been single for too long. Maybe you should find a partner."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Adela, you know, I won''t change my mind."


    Hearing the speech, Adela couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with heartache:


    "But the door master, the person in your heart, maybe..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly shouted angrily.


    Zhang Yi turned his head, stared murderously at Adela and said coldly:


    "She''ll be fine, and I''ll find her, okay?"


    Adela was frightened by Zhang Yi''s appearance. She could only nod her head.


    Zhang Yi also realized his gaffe. He took two deep breaths to calm his mood.


    Then he retreated, and the whole man had returned to his original calm.


    "Get off the plane."


    He said and got off the plane.


    Adela looked at Zhang Yi''s back and couldn''t help sighing. Then she put on her gauze and sunglasses to block the sun and got off the plane with Zhang Yi.


    After getting off the plane, they went straight to the peace hotel.


    When they came to the peace hotel, it was time for dinner. Song Lin and others had prepared a large table of food for several people.


    Mu ningdai is no longer a stranger to the people in the peace hotel, so she talks and laughs with them.


    While having dinner, Song Lin looked at her mobile phone and said to Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Boss, a strange thing happened recently. I once added a fan group of sword God Zhang Yi. The group is basically worshippers of sword God Zhang Yi. We often exchange some experiences in the group. However, today, a netizen in the group said that she was a tour guide and made a living in Zhangjia ruins on weekdays. However, when she received the group two days ago, she received a very strange person who knew the remains of Zhangjia like the back of his hand, just like his own home. "

 Chapter 1235

    When Zhang Yi heard this, he knew who it was.


    Isn''t that the guide Ding Li? Zhang Yi clearly remembers that he saw Ding Li and Song Lin in the same group.


    Just listen to Song Lin continue:


    "My guide netizen said that the guest she received can not only tell the original appearance, purpose and origin of Zhangjia, but also accurately guess the specific situation of Zhangjia dragon vein, and even know that there is obsidian in the tail of the dragon vein. And he can also find some hidden Dharma arrays that look like a practitioner. But then the guest suddenly killed someone, which frightened my guide netizen. After the tour guide netizen went back, he calmed down for two days before he said it in the group. "


    After that, Song Lin couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What do you want to say?"


    Song Lin raises her mobile phone towards Zhang Yi:


    "My guide netizen also sent a picture of the guest she took. Boss, do you think this person is you?"


    Zhang Yi took a look at the photos on Song Lin''s mobile phone. It was Ding Li, the tour guide, who took photos for a group of tourists that day, and Zhang Yi was among them.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "It''s me."


    Song Lin asked strangely:


    "Boss, why are you so familiar with Zhangjia ruins? The netizens in the group are very curious when they hear this. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s my home. Of course I know it."


    Song Lin smiled:


    "Boss, just keep pretending!"


    Up to now, Song Lin still doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi is the sword God Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to explain.


    He has said the answer. Whether others believe it or not is someone else''s business.


    After dinner, Zhang Yi took mu ningdai and Xiaobu Dian to the practice room.


    Zhang Yi wants to instruct mu ningdai to practice. At the same time, he has another purpose to bring Xiaobu Dian.


    "You should see more and feel more, and you should practice in the future."


    Zhang Yi said to Xiao Bu Dian, and whether Xiao Bu Dian understood it or not, he put him aside.


    As a elixir, Xiao Bu Dian has a certain cultivation talent. As long as he starts to practice in the future, he may achieve certain results.


    Therefore, before a little sensible can practice, Zhang Yi took him to see others practice, which can be regarded as educating him in advance.


    "Miss mu, if you trust me, please show me what you learned in huadiefang."


    In the practice room, Zhang Yi said to Mu ningdai:


    "I will help you correct some shortcomings in your practice, which will be of great benefit to your practice in the future."


    Mu ningdai nodded immediately and then began to show what she had learned.


    After she performed it again, Zhang Yi began to guide her.


    At first, mu ningdai didn''t care how much Zhang Yi could help her practice. All she wanted was to spend more time with Zhang Yi.


    She is particularly eager to be with Zhang Yi. As long as she can see Zhang Yi, she will be very satisfied and happy.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s continuous knowledge of her, she actually began to find that if she practiced the martial arts revised by Zhang Yi, she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    This discovery surprised mu ningdai. Immediately, she also began to listen to Zhang Yi carefully and meticulously follow Zhang Yi''s instructions to practice.


    This process lasted for several days. In these days, Xiaobu was on the side and began to play his own, but soon he was also attracted by mu ningdai''s practice.


    In the end, Xiaobu Dian even began to imitate the practice of Mu ningdai.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi immediately taught xiaobit the most simple and easy to understand basic Qi practice formula, and finally let xiaobit learn it after telling and demonstrating it for many times.


    At that moment, little one can actually cross legged meditation in a decent way to practice Qi.


    However, Zhang Yi did not intend to teach xiaoxiaodian too profound skills immediately. After all, although xiaoxiaodian is intelligent, she is still young and has limited understanding ability. Excellent and high-level skills are too mysterious and abstract. She can''t practice until xiaoxiaodian grows up and has strengthened her understanding ability.


    And now little bit can be regarded as a kind of goblin, but it has human form from the beginning, which makes Zhang Yi tangle about whether to teach him the method of human cultivation or the method of demon cultivation in the future. All this can only be decided after little bit''s Qi practice reaches a certain degree.


    After this period of guidance, mu ningdai''s practice also made rapid progress, and soon reached the bottleneck of entering the golden elixir realm.


    Zhang Yi took out a elixir and said to Mu ningdai as he had done to Jia Meng and others:


    "Take this elixir. You only need to shut up for a few days and you can enter the golden elixir realm."


    Such a thing is good for anyone.


    However, mu ningdai shook her head and said:


    "I don''t want it!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "Why?"


    Mu ningdai said:


    "Brother Zhang, I heard that Jia Meng told me about this elixir. I also know that it is very valuable. I also know... If I accept this elixir, then the favor you owe me will be completely repaid! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you care about human relations?"


    Mu ningdai nodded:


    "If you don''t owe me, then... You won''t see me in the eye, will you?"


    Zhang Yi smiled and asked:


    "Why do you say so?"


    Mu ningdai said:


    "There is no shortage of beautiful women around you. There are many more beautiful women than me! You don''t lack girls with high status. I know I''m nothing at all. I can still stand here and be guided by you and talk to you. In fact, it''s just because I helped you a lot, so you''re paying me back, aren''t you? "


    Zhang Yi nodded and answered truthfully:


    "That''s right."


    Indeed, as mu ningdai said, if Zhang Yi didn''t owe mu ningdai affection, he wouldn''t take mu ningdai back to the peace hotel for careful guidance.


    Mu ningdai continued:


    "So I let brother Zhang continue to owe me a favor, so that I can continue to have the opportunity to be with brother Zhang, and I won''t be ignored because I know the favor!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "For this reason, are you willing to give up the chance to advance to the golden elixir realm soon?"


    Mu ningdai nodded.


    Zhang Yi was surprised that mu ningdai would make such a choice.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "The same elixir, I''ll give you ten. Not only can you quickly enter the golden elixir realm, such a elixir is also a great wealth for you. They can let you speed up the pace of entering Yuanying territory, and you can also use them in exchange for great wealth. "


    Mu ningdai said:


    "Brother Zhang, please don''t regard me as a girl with that kind of material, and please don''t use material to lure me and say such words to me."


    When she said this, mu ningdai was very serious. It was obvious that what she said was not empty.


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "I see, then I take back what I just said. Miss mu, but I still hope you can take this pill and break through the golden elixir realm. Because I still need your help in the future, and... With all due respect, if you are still so weak in the future, you really can''t help me. "


    Mu ningdai was stunned when she heard this, and then she became anxious:


    "Does brother Zhang really need my help in the future? Then I will try my best to become stronger. I will be able to help brother Zhang in the future! "


    So this time, mu ningdai finally didn''t refuse the elixir presented by Zhang Yi.


    After taking the elixir, she began to make a breakthrough.


    Zhang Yi picked up the little one and left the practice room, and told everyone not to disturb mu ningdai these days.


    During this time, Zhang Yi finally had a free time and enjoyed a few comfortable days.


    Three days later, according to Zhang Yi''s prediction, mu ningdai finally got out of the customs.


    As soon as she left the customs, mu ningdai said excitedly to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I finally entered the golden elixir realm. Now I can help you more places!"


    Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Then the Peace Hotel held a banquet to celebrate mu ningdai''s exit.


    At dinner, Song Lin said strangely:


    "Boss, do you remember what I said to you two days ago, what my guide netizen said, and what I sent your photos?"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Song Lin said suspiciously:


    "You know what? Today, this incident led to a great God in our district. If we say that the great God is very powerful, he is very familiar with the history of 50 years ago. It can be said that he knows it like the back of his hand! Many of our netizens are guessing that the great God may be the person who lived from that era to the present! The great God often points out our historical knowledge in the group, and often says something about the sword God Zhang Yi. We all hear that the great God is really familiar with the sword God Zhang Yi. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly, waiting for Song Lin''s next words.


    Just listen to Song Lin continue:


    "After my guide netizen posted your photo online, do you know how the great God reacted to the photo today? The great God asked the guide netizen where the person in the picture is now. And the great God is very eager and excited. He continues to be a netizen of aitna tour guide, and doesn''t hesitate to say that he is willing to spend a lot of money to find your whereabouts. In order to show his sincerity, the great God directly sent several large red envelopes in the group, and now they all blow up the group directly! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was slightly surprised:


    "Someone is asking me?"


    Song Lin nodded and said:


    "The great God bit the picture of you sent by the guide and kept asking the guide to explain in detail what happened at that time. After the tour guide netizen said it again, the great God asked the tour guide netizen to tell you where you are going, and asked the tour guide netizen to contact you and ask you to contact the great God. Wait, there are many more. We all just feel that the great God is going crazy when he sees your picture! Are you surprised? "


    Zhang Yilue pondered and asked:


    "What is the net name of the great God?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "His name is'' writing poetry in the clouds''."

 Chapter 1236

    When Zhang Yi heard Song Lin say the net name, he couldn''t help thinking of an old friend he once knew.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is the great God you know male or female?"


    Song Lin said uncertainly:


    "People on the Internet, who knows whether they are male or female? But the great God is so proficient in history. He should be a man. After all, girls are naturally not interested in things like history and politics, and even fewer can master them. "


    Zhang Yi hesitated and asked:


    "Can you contact the great God? I''d like to talk to him if I''m free. "


    Song Lin replied:


    "The great God is rarely online. If the boss wants to find him, I''ll add him a friend first... The friend application is sent out, and I say I know the boss. If he wants to know the details, he can get it through the friend application! Next, after the great God goes online, he applies through his friends. "


    Since Song Lin''s friend application has been sent, just wait for the other party''s reply.


    Zhang Yi stopped taking care of the matter and continued to eat with the people.


    After dinner, Zhang Yi took mu ningdai into the practice room to help her consolidate the realm of the golden elixir realm.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also taught mu ningdai some ways to quickly adapt to her own strength. At the same time, Zhang Yi also called Lulu and asked Lulu to help mu ningdai adapt.


    When everything was done, it was dark.


    Zhang Yi asked Lulu to continue to teach mu ningdai, while he himself came to the store to check Xiaobu Dian.


    At this time, it was time for the peace hotel to get off work, and the staff had begun to pack up and leave.


    Song Lin is closing the store. For Peace Hotel, Song Lin is not only the earliest one, but also the latest one.


    "Boss, go and have a rest. I''ll do this little thing here."


    Song Lin said to Zhang Yi as she closed the store door.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "At least you are also the store manager. Why do you do everything yourself?"


    Some days ago, Zhang Yi promoted Song Lin to be the manager of the peace hotel in recognition of her contribution to the peace hotel and gave her shares.


    Song Lin said when she heard the speech:


    "It is precisely because you trust me, boss, and let me be the store manager that I have to be more conscientious and do everything well without any negligence!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech. He promoted Song Lin to be a store manager. He originally wanted her to take a management position, so as to make it easier.


    But unexpectedly, Song Lin put more chains on herself, making her more tired. In this way, it goes against Zhang Yi''s original intention.


    At this time, Song Lin''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a message tone.


    She took out her cell phone and said happily:


    "Boss, the great God asked through my friend!"


    Unexpectedly, song Linga''s so-called great God in the daytime would reply to the information at night.


    However, after that, Song Lin''s mobile phone message prompt sound kept on, and it was obvious that someone was constantly sending messages to her.


    Song Lin looked for a while and hurriedly explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, the great God spoke, but he seemed very anxious and urgent, even time was tight. He said he was in danger and couldn''t talk to me in detail. He just asked me to tell my boss a word. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you say?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "The great God said to the boss, ''if you are really that person, please give me a chance to repay my life-saving grace and sword in the past.'' By the way, he still has his signature, which is'' cloud poetry ''. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this:


    "Cloud poem..."


    He remembered this man.


    In the past, the leader of Emei sect was called "cloud Fairy" by the practice circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    What impresses Zhang Yi is that Yunshi said that he has the Silver Feather divine body, which is one of the best physique Zhang Yi has ever seen on the earth.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi is also very clear about what Yun Shi meant by saving lives and returning swords in the past.


    It was the first time Zhang Yi met Yunshi that year. Zhang Yi was about to leave after attacking the stronghold of Longmen in Emei Mountain, but he happened to pass by the Emei sect in Emei Jinding. Among the Emei sect, Zhang Yi saved Yunshi from the awakened ones and returned the Emei town sect magic sword.


    Only Zhang Yi and Yunshi know this.


    Can it be said that the cloud fairy in the past is still on earth?


    If so, Zhang Yi must find her.


    It can be said that Yunshi is far more important than Tianxiang demon Shuai. Yunshi is a person Zhang Yi can trust. Zhang Yi must be able to get what he wants to know from Yunshi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What else did she say?"


    Song Lin said:


    "The great God also said, please let me leave your address. When she gets out of danger, she will come to you in person. Then there was no, and that was all she said. "


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Contact her! Ask where she is, and I''ll find her. "


    Song Lin saw that Zhang Yi was serious. She hurriedly pressed it on her mobile phone and entered a string of information.


    However, after a while, Song Lin''s mobile phone was still calm and had no reply.


    Song Lin raised her head and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Boss, I didn''t reply. The great God went offline after sending the message. Why don''t we wait and see? Maybe the great God will be online in a while. "


    Of course, Zhang Yi could not sit and wait foolishly. He immediately shouted:


    "Miss Mu!"


    Soon, a beautiful shadow came to Zhang Yi.


    It was mu ningdai who hurried to the practice room after hearing Zhang Yi''s call.


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    After arriving, mu ningdai couldn''t help asking questions.


    Zhang Yi grabbed Song Lin''s cell phone, pointed to it and said:


    "I need you to use your huadiefang''s intelligence technology to help me find out the location of the man above."


    Professional things have to be done by professional people. At this time, only huadiefang has professionals in this field.


    Mu ningdai is trying to help Zhang Yi so that Zhang Yi can continue to owe her. At this time, Zhang Yi has something to ask, and mu ningdai is eager for it.


    Immediately, mu ningdai took a look at the mobile phone and asked:


    "Brother Zhang, when do you need it?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Now."


    Mu ningdai was stunned. It was obvious that Zhang Yi was in such a hurry.


    But then she said:


    "No problem. I''ll contact my sect intelligence department immediately and let them work out the results as quickly as possible!"


    After saying that, mu ningdai immediately took out her phone and connected it.


    At this time, Adela also happened to come to the store. After learning about it, she quickly called back to the United Kingdom and asked her great granddaughter Queen Alice to order MI8 of the intelligence department to help investigate.


    Taking advantage of the people''s contact, Zhang Yicai came to one side to sit still and wait patiently.


    Song Lin couldn''t help but come to Zhang Yi and sit down. She tried to stop talking several times, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    But I could see that she frowned and seemed to have something she couldn''t figure out.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you want to say?"


    Song Lin hesitated for a while before she said:


    "Boss, I think you are not the boss I know more and more..."


    Zhang Yi said strangely:


    "Why do you say that?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "Boss, do you know? I have been paying attention to everything about you, but I gradually find that you are not only an ordinary person, but also an ordinary practitioner. And there are more and more signs that you can overlap with simultaneous interpreting. I''m really scared. If one day you''re really him, i... I really don''t know what to do? "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "What if I''m him? What''s terrible? "


    Song Lin couldn''t help saying:


    "But... But everyone is used to the world without that person. Everyone is used to the fact that that person has died. It''s just a legend. If that person really runs out, it will break the world''s cognition and habits and make everyone unaccustomed! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech. Unexpectedly, Song Lin would say such philosophical words from her mouth.


    He then said:


    "Do you know the difference between the strong and the weak?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "The strong have power, the weak don''t?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "The weak will be very concerned about the views of others, and even lower their bottom line to cater to the secular world, so as to adapt to the environment. The strong never mind the eyes of others. He will let the world cater to him and the environment adapt to him. "


    Song Lin thought deeply when she heard this:


    "Yes, that man is always changing the world..."


    At this time, mu ningdai and Adela suddenly heard a sound. It was obvious that their inquiry had already had results.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stood up and came to them.


    After the last call with their respective intelligence departments, they began to report their findings to Zhang Yi.


    Mu ningdai first said:


    "Brother Zhang, my sister in huadiefang has told me the result. The network base station connected to the account called writing poetry in the cloud when it last logged in was near a small town in the south of Longguo. I sent the specific address to brother Zhang on your mobile phone. "


    Adela also added:


    "According to the investigation of MI8, an interesting situation was also found. That is, the mobile phone bound to the social account once moved rapidly in the south of Longguo before it was turned off, as if it was avoiding something. In other words, the owner of the mobile phone may not be where the signal disappeared at this time, but may have moved to another place. "


    Mu ningdai continued to say other information:


    "My sisters also found that the mobile phone of the owner of this account has an anti tracking function, which is mainly used to mislead. However, after the investigation of my teachers and sisters, some misleading information can be removed. It can be determined that the mobile phone owner was near the small town called Jiangding town when he turned off the phone. My sister will always pay attention to the situation of the mobile phone and notify me as soon as there is a signal. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "Call me immediately."


    After that, Zhang Yi didn''t have any other nonsense. He quickly went out of the peace hotel and flew up.


    Even he set up a somersault cloud at the first time and flew towards Jiangding town at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1237

    Zhang Yi flew at full speed towards Jiangding town.


    For Yunshi, it is necessary for Zhang Yi to find her.


    And Yunshi seems to be in danger now, and Zhang Yi has to hurry up to help her.


    Even Tianxiang demon Shuai has been chased by Yin soldiers, so Yunshi''s situation is probably not very optimistic. If what Yunshi encounters is also a Yin soldier, only Zhang Yi''s Western King''s maternal power staff can help Yunshi.


    When Zhang Yi was entering the south of Longguo, suddenly the phone rang.


    He took out the phone and saw that it was mu ningdai who called. It seems that there must be new news from mu ningdai.


    Zhang Yi immediately connected mu ningdai:


    "Miss mu, have you found anything?"


    Mu ningdai''s voice suddenly rang in the phone:


    "Brother Zhang, I just learned from my sisters that my master is also rushing to Jiangding town! I don''t know exactly why. My master is the elder of huadiefang. We have no authority to check her whereabouts. But my martial sisters also found that tonight, not only the elders of huadiefang are going in the direction of Jiangding Town, but the elders of other sects are also going in the direction of Jiangding town! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering if so many people rushed to Jiangding town. Is it related to Yunshi''s signal appearing in Jiangding town.


    Just listen to Mu ningdai continue:


    "Brother Zhang, this is the latest news I received. I told you the first time. Next, I''ll call and try to contact my master to see if I can get in touch. If there''s any new news, I''ll tell you then! "


    After that, mu ningdai hung up.


    Zhang Yi continued to fly.


    With the blessing of tumbling cloud, his speed reached the extreme. It didn''t take him much time to come to Jiangding town.


    Jiangding town is a small town in the south of Longguo. It is located by the Jinsha River. It can be regarded as a very common town among many small towns in the south.


    When Zhang Yi flew over the town, his divine consciousness immediately spread out in all directions.


    The network used by the account writing poetry in the cloud for the last time is connected to the nearby base station. In other words, about an hour ago, poetry written in the cloud was nearby.


    Jiangding town is located on the highland by the river. It seems that this town is very ordinary and there is no strange place. On one side of the town is the rough Jinsha River. At night, the Jinsha River flows rapidly, and a thin layer of white fog floats on the river.


    With the spread of Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he soon found something unusual.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he can clearly feel that some strong people in the distance are rapidly approaching here.


    "It seems that those are the strong men sent by the main sects. Most of them should be the elders of the major sects."


    Zhang Yi has his own judgment on the strong ones flying here.


    Zhang Yi will not feel the breath of cloud poetry. What he can be sure is that among the strong people gathering, cloud poetry is not in it.


    However, Zhang Yi''s divine sense soon found that the strong did not come to Jiangding Town, but began to gather somewhere outside Jiangding Town, as if that was their destination.


    Zhang Yi immediately flew in that direction.


    Since so many strong people gather there, there may be something unusual there.


    Zhang Yi plans to go and have a look. Even if the place is not special, he can ask the strong people if there is any news about Yunshi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    When Zhang Yi opened his mobile phone, it was mu ningdai who called.


    Zhang Yi immediately connected the phone:


    "Miss mu, have you found anything new?"


    Mu ningdai''s voice sounded immediately:


    "Brother Zhang, I contacted my master just now. My master has now arrived near Jiangding town. If you go to Jiangding Town, go directly to my master. My master will explain everything to brother Zhang. I''ll send you my master''s position now. I''ve agreed with my master. "


    Zhang Yi''s mobile phone really soon received an address, which happened to be the place where many strong people gathered in Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Miss mu, thank you very much."


    Mu ningdai''s voice followed:


    "Brother Zhang, do you owe me a favor this time?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Count."


    Mu ningdai''s voice suddenly seemed very happy:


    "Brother Zhang, I won''t talk to you more about your business. I''ll talk to you more when you come back."


    "OK."


    After Zhang Yi finished, he hung up the phone.


    Then Zhang Yi continued to fly to the place where the strong gathered.


    The gathering place of the strong is about ten kilometers away from Jiangding town. It can be regarded as a large wilderness. It is a riprap beach beside the Jinsha River. It is full of flat land paved with pebbles, and the strong gather in this flat land.


    It can be seen that many strong people seem to know each other. They are greeting each other. At the same time, some new strong men are flying from a distance and landing on this flat land one after another.


    When Zhang Yi landed, it also attracted the attention of a group of people, but no one paid too much attention to Zhang Yi. It seems that not everyone knows each other. People only think that Zhang Yi has the same purpose as them.


    While Zhang Yi was observing the crowd, he saw a middle-aged woman coming towards Zhang Yi.


    Just when Zhang Yi felt that the middle-aged woman looked familiar, the middle-aged woman had opened her mouth with a smile:


    "Coach Zhang, it has been several months since I left the field that day. Now I see coach Zhang again. Coach Zhang''s style is still the same!"


    Zhang Yi immediately remembered that the middle-aged woman in front of her was the leader of huadiefang disciples at the world youth extraordinary competition, and it was Cui Zilan, mu ningdai''s master.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi also said:


    "Cui Changlao''s praise. I haven''t seen Cui Changlao for a long time. How are you?"


    Cui Zilan smiled and said:


    "Let coach Zhang remember. I''m all right. My useless disciple Ning Dai has just called me to explain the situation. Coach Zhang is welcome to speak if he needs help. It is also her blessing that my disciple can make friends with heroes like coach Zhang. "


    As early as the world youth extraordinary competition conference, Cui Zilan learned from Xiao Lan that mu ningdai loved Zhang Yi. However, Cui Zilan strongly objected at that time. She looked down on Zhang Yi and felt that if Mu ningdai continued to love Zhang Yi, it would only delay mu ningdai''s future.


    For this reason, Cui Zilan talked to Mu ningdai many times and wanted to let mu ningdai give up. However, mu ningdai is stubborn and has been unwilling to give up.


    It was not until the three contestants led by Zhang Yi won the first, third and sixth place in the world youth extraordinary competition conference respectively, and Zhang Yi smashed the island vassal with one punch to show her majesty that Cui Zilan realized that Zhang Yijue was very human and must be a difficult potential stock.


    For this reason, Cui Zilan no longer opposes mu ningdai''s love for Zhang Yi. Even when mu ningdai repeatedly uses huadiefang''s intelligence resources to do private affairs for Zhang Yi, Cui Zilan not only didn''t stop but also helped mu ningdai cover up to avoid the attention of the senior level of the sect.


    When mu ningdai called Cui Zilan for help tonight, Cui Zilan immediately agreed without hesitation.


    After all, Cui Zilan takes care of Mu ningdai like a daughter. Naturally, she also hopes that mu ningdai can have a good home.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "I don''t know if elder Cui is here tonight. What''s important?"


    Cui Zilan heard the speech and said in a low voice:


    "In fact, it''s no secret. I don''t know if coach Zhang has heard of God''s banquet?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Please advise."


    Cui Zilan said:


    "When did God''s banquet begin? It''s impossible to find out. But what is certain is that it should have sprung up in the past 50 years. Because before the great change 50 years ago, there was no record of God''s banquet in the world. "


    Zhang Yi can also be determined in this way.


    Because in his time, he really didn''t hear of any God''s banquet.


    You should know that the intelligence networks of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen were all over the world. If there was a God''s banquet that could gather so many powerful people, Zhang Yi must have heard of it.


    Cui Zilan continued:


    "The so-called God''s banquet is that the strong in the world will receive a mysterious invitation at a fixed time every year, inviting the strong to gather in a certain place to participate in a banquet. However, the strong who have attended the banquet will not be invited for the second time. The banquet is not only different from the strong invited every year, but also held in different places. Last year''s God''s banquet was held on the coast of the Bohai Sea, while this year''s God''s banquet was held on the Bank of the Jinsha River. "


    Zhang Yi understood when he heard this.


    It turned out that these strong people around were invited to attend God''s banquet.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the advantage of attending God''s banquet?"


    All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that only an invitation can gather these strong people, unless there is any interest to lure them over.


    Cui Zilan replied:


    "Because in the feast of God, people have the opportunity to get what they want. For example, elixir, magic weapon, skill, medicine and so on, and it is said that the lucky ones will get supreme power. To be honest, the leaders of today''s top ten sects were the first people to attend the God''s banquet. It is said that their ability to become leaders has a great relationship with their participation in the God''s banquet. Now there are many people in the world who want to take their place, so attending the God''s banquet naturally becomes an opportunity. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Today''s top ten sects are all sects that have risen in 50 years, which can also be said to be sects without any details.


    Among these sects, there are naturally no hidden experts such as ancestors. It can be said that the leader is already the strongest of these sects.


    The leaders of the top ten sects are naturally the actual leaders of the Dragon kingdom.


    And these people have actually participated in God''s banquet, which shows that this banquet is really not simple.

 Chapter 1238

    After Zhang Yi learned that the banquet of God had a direct connection with the most powerful people in the Dragon Kingdom, he also began to face up to it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "There will be plain benefits in this world?"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that someone will give away so many benefits for no reason.


    Cui Zilan smiled:


    "Coach Zhang is a real person. Attending the God''s banquet really has to pay a price. There are safety zones and danger zones in God''s banquet. Few treasures are obtained in the safe area, and the more dangerous the area is, the more treasures will be obtained. But in the danger zone, people will die. It is the so-called wealth and risk seeking. Some people are willing to take risks to seek treasures that cannot be obtained by the outside world. In particular, there is a special area called the exchange area. And in that place, you can exchange your valuables for treasures. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Valuables?"


    This word is a very broad concept.


    Cui Zilan said:


    "Yes, it is indeed valuable. It can be your secret script, magic weapon and other dead things, it can also be the people your wife, daughter, parents and so on attach great importance to, it can even be some of your secrets, memories and other information, or even your own organs, limbs and other things can be exchanged. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he finally understood.


    It''s strange that everything that is very precious to yourself can be exchanged.


    Cui Zilan continued:


    "In addition, there are some very special areas. No one can understand the purpose of these areas. Some people say that they will go to some very special places after entering, others say that they will see some strange things in those special areas, and some people never come back after entering those areas. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So how do you become the ultimate lucky man?"


    Cui Zilan said before that the lucky one will get supreme power in the end.


    The leaders of the top ten sects attended the God''s banquet, and then they all got the highest power of the Dragon Kingdom, which can also be understood as that they became the final lucky ones.


    Cui Zilan replied:


    "It is said that those who can stay in the banquet venue until the banquet opens and see the host of the banquet are the final lucky ones. However, as the banquet approaches, the danger people will face will become more and more serious. Most people either die or quit the banquet because they are afraid of death, so the people who can stick to the end are almost unheard of. Of course, it''s also my first time to attend the God''s banquet. All I know is what an elder in our flower butterfly boat who has attended the God''s banquet told me. I don''t know exactly what the situation is. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    It seems that this so-called God''s banquet is very much like a clearance game. Only those who can stick to the last level can get the final reward.


    However, everything in the world is benefit. The person who holds the God''s banquet will never lose money. He will certainly make a profit before holding such a banquet every year.


    How to profit from God''s banquet has become a problem.


    Zhang Yi first thought of the trading area, but the specific situation of the trading area needs to be seen before it can be clear.


    Or maybe God''s banquet is not a short-term investment, but a long-term investment.


    This is just like the high-speed rail project of Longguo when Zhang Yigang was reborn.


    Longguo is crazy about building high-speed rail, but the high-speed rail has been losing money, but it has never stopped building, because the high-speed rail is a long-term investment. The high-speed railway is not considering profits and losses, but a public welfare project. Longguo thinks from a long-term perspective, mainly considering that the high-speed railway is distributed in all corners of the country, which can drive the exchanges between cities and will certainly promote economic development. In fact, this part is the return of realization. In addition, with convenient transportation and rapid economic development, many foreigners will come to Longguo for tourism consumption, which also drives the economic development of Longguo, and the exchanges between countries are closer, which is another kind of realization.


    Therefore, although the high-speed railway looks like a long-term loss, it realizes cost recovery and profit through another way.


    This God''s banquet may seem to be losing money in the short term, but it may be profitable in other ways. For example, the close relationship between the leaders of the top ten schools in the Dragon kingdom may be a way to make profits.


    In order to determine his own thoughts, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So who started the God''s banquet? Have you checked it out?"


    God''s banquet is so big that many people have participated in it over the past few decades. Obviously, many people have left alive, and the invitations are the strong. With such a big publicity, if someone investigates, it is bound to find clues.


    Cui Zilan said helplessly:


    "The leaders of the top ten sects have issued orders to prohibit the pursuit of God''s banquet."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this.


    The leader order jointly issued by the top ten sects is no different from the imperial edict for the Dragon kingdom.


    Those who violate the imperial edict should be punished!


    The authority of the imperial edict will be safeguarded by countless strong men from the top ten sects.


    Therefore, it can be said that if this edict is changed, no one will violate it if it is deceived.


    As for the secret, it''s not easy to discuss. After all, everyone is afraid of being killed to offend the king''s law stipulated by the top ten sects.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi will not ask Cui Zilan such disobedience without interest. After all, Cui Zilan is one of the top ten sects.


    At this time, Zhang Yi learned that the leaders of the top ten sects had forbidden people to investigate the secret of the God''s banquet, so he became more and more sure that the leaders of the top ten sects had some unknown relationship with the God''s banquet.


    While thinking, Zhang glanced at the strong people gathering around him, and then asked:


    "Is there any rule that God''s banquet invites the strong?"


    Zhang Yi can see that there are a lot of strong people around, and at least 20 are gathering now.


    Cui Zilan replied:


    "There is only one rule, that is, all the strong are extremely above Yuanying territory, and there will never be strong people below Yuanying territory. In addition, there is no obvious law. The strong of the top ten sects will be invited, and the strong outside the top ten sects will also be invited. By the way, there is a greater probability that the new strong will be invited, while the old strong will be invited less. "


    Zhang Yi has found that all the people present are the strong ones above yuanyingjing.


    However, the vast majority of people are only Yuanying territory, and there are only a few strong distractors.


    In today''s era, the strong distracted are so rare that they can even be called the top strong of this era.


    During the period when Zhang Yi just opened the peace hotel, there were frequent incidents in the world where people who were too strong in the divine realm were killed by mysterious people. At that time, there was still a lot of noise. Lulu and Song Lin also specially discussed this matter.


    It seems that in this world, there is a mysterious force that prevents people from entering the realm above the distracted realm. Even the strong who enter the distracted realm will be eradicated.


    Zhang Yi found that distraction is the top combat power in the western world when he was in the western world.


    In the Dragon kingdom of the eastern world, it is said that the leaders of the top ten sects are strong distractors and also represent the top combat power of the eastern world.


    Although Cui Zilan in Zhang Yi is the elder of huadiefang, she only has the cultivation of Yuanying territory.


    While Zhang Yi was thinking, something unexpected happened.


    I saw two people suddenly came to Zhang Yi''s face. It seemed that they came specifically for Zhang Yi.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? Coach Zhang, who showed his prestige at the world youth extraordinary competition conference? Why, coach Zhang has also been invited to attend the God''s banquet? "


    The two men who spoke seemed to be a couple.


    The man looked about 40 years old. He was dressed in antique clothes, wearing a classical robe, with five wisps of long beard under his chin. He was thin and bowed slightly on his back. He looked quite elegant.


    The woman looks about thirty years old, when the woman is the most mature age, she looks particularly enchanting and charming, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are rippling with charm. The woman''s makeup is very exquisite, and her dress is particularly flirtatious. Even she is still wearing red high-heeled shoes to participate in the dangerous activity of God''s banquet.


    Zhang Yi glanced at them and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    He was sure that he had not seen them.


    And Zhang Yi can see that these two people seem to be full of kindness to themselves.


    At this time, Cui Zilan whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, these two are a couple. They are also the second and third elders of qingtaoxuan. The man is called Wang Gang and the woman is called Liu Fangfang. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard that the two men came from qingtaoxuan, he immediately understood.


    Among the top ten sects, Zhang Yi has the deepest hatred than qingtaoxuan.


    Zhang Yi once violently beat Chen Shao of qingtaoxuan, and then beat Wu Bo, qingtaoxuan''s talented disciple, kowtow in public and beg for mercy. It can be said that he severely hit qingtaoxuan in the face.


    So one day, people from qingtaoxuan suddenly came to the door to do something. Zhang Yi was never surprised.


    Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang looked at Zhang Yi and sneered:


    "Coach Zhang, there will be many dangers in the feast of God. At that time, I hope some people can be as hard as at the world youth extraordinary competition Conference! Don''t accidentally die at the banquet, which makes the world feel sorry. "


    When they said this, the threat was self-evident.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Why, the virtuous couple want to harm me at the banquet?"


    When Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang heard Zhang Yi speak so directly, they just sneered.


    Just listen to Wang Gang say:


    "We didn''t say anything. Coach Zhang, if you want to guess by yourself, just guess."


    Liu Fangfang also took Wang Gang''s arm and said sarcastically:


    "Oh, we said it casually without naming names. How can anyone just want to cover themselves?"


    After that, Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang couldn''t help laughing.


    Sneer at the same time, the killing opportunity in their eyes is also looming.

 Chapter 1239

    Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang sneered at Zhang Yi and threatened to kill him. It can be seen that they really intend to solve Zhang Yi''s festival with qingtaoxuan in this God''s banquet.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "I advise you two to be sensible to me, so that you won''t come to the banquet and die to go home!"


    When Zhang Yi said this, there was a surge in his eyes.


    For ordinary people, Zhang Yi is often more patient and doesn''t mind giving ordinary people more opportunities. Compared with practitioners, ordinary people are weak without resistance. Zhang Yi doesn''t like bullying.


    However, for practitioners, Zhang Yi doesn''t have so much patience.


    Especially some extraordinary people who have status and cultivation realm, but still like to do things. Zhang Yi is never polite to these extraordinary people.


    That''s why Zhang Yi won''t be friendly with Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang at all.


    Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang became angry when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    "You! How dare you threaten us! "


    They shouted at Zhang Yi angrily, but completely forgot that they had just threatened Zhang Yi.


    Wang Gang couldn''t help but say to Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! Do you know who we are? We are the elders of qingtaoxuan! If you dare to threaten us like this, you will threaten our whole qingtaoxuan! Do you dare to go to war with our qingtaoxuan? "


    Wang Gang suddenly drank so much that people around him began to notice the situation here and couldn''t help looking here one after another.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "War with qingtaoxuan? I tell you, qingtaoxuan is not worthy to be my opponent. And you don''t deserve it! "


    When Wang Gang heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    His wife Liu Fangfang shrieked:


    "Listen, everyone! This Zhang Yi is bold and presumptuous. He dares to say that our qingtaoxuan is not worthy to be his opponent! Taoist friends of the top ten sects, listen to how arrogant it is! This Zhang Yi dares to insult our qingtaoxuan today, and tomorrow he will insult you! "


    Hearing this, Cui Zilan couldn''t help looking worried. She knew that Zhang Yi was going to get into trouble.


    The top ten sects are connected in the same way. Although they compete with each other, they will not hesitate to join hands when facing the problem of the authority of the top ten sects, because only in this way can they maintain their position in the world.


    Now, Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang have always involved this quarrel in the height of provoking the top ten sects, which is bound to make the people of the other top ten sects present unhappy.


    In particular, Cui Zilan also knows that many of the top ten sects are hostile to Zhang Yi. Even those sects that have no direct hatred with Zhang Yi will not have a good feeling for Zhang Yi, who swept their face at the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    In this way, I''m afraid Zhang Yi will inevitably become the target of public criticism tonight.


    Sure enough.


    With Liu Fangfang''s cry, more and more strong people noticed this side and came towards this side.


    People never lack enthusiasm for watching lively things.


    As people watched, their voices began to sound:


    "What''s the matter? It seems that Wang Gang and his wife in qingtaoxuan are in conflict with each other."


    "You don''t know, that man''s name is Zhang Yi. He was angry a while ago!"


    "I''ve also heard that Zhang Yi took the first place as a coach at the world youth extraordinary competition recently!"


    "It''s really strange. Coach Zhang is on one side and Wang Gang and his wife qingtaoxuan are on the other. Why is there a contradiction with those who seem unable to hit with eight poles?"


    "We''ll see! But I''m afraid that coach Zhang can''t be nice this time. After all, Wang Gang and his wife are strong in Yuanying territory! And that coach is considered to be in Yuanying territory, but how can he beat two alone? "


    "And Wang Gang and his wife have a good relationship. I''m afraid they can find help from the people present. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for that coach."


    ¡­¡­


    As people watched, they just felt that a good play was about to begin.


    Among the crowd, some people began to look at Zhang Yi. These people are people who can''t cope with Zhang Yi.


    When Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang saw so many people attracted, they became more and more proud.


    Wang Gang pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Boy, you''re finished! What you just said has been heard by everyone! Soon everyone in the world will know what you said! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I will always be responsible for what I said. I will never deny what I said."


    Liu Fangfang reaches out her finger to Zhang Yi:


    "You can''t take responsibility! Humiliating us qingtaoxuan is doomed to pay a price! "


    Wang Gang also said:


    "Yes! Zhang Yi, I advise you to apologize in front of all of us! Otherwise, you will be in great trouble! "


    The couple sang and pressed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Just you two want to find an excuse to deal with me? Ridiculous! What do you think you are? You are just like ants. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people around showed disdain one after another. Even Cui Zilan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang are the elders of qingtaoxuan. They are powerful and respected.


    It''s too much for Zhang Yi to compare them to mole ants.


    When Wang Gang heard this, he said angrily:


    "Smelly boy! How dare you underestimate us? "


    Liu Fangfang also stared at Zhang Yi angrily, obviously angry at Zhang Yi''s contempt for them.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Look down? No, you don''t deserve me to underestimate you. Because you can''t get into my eyes. "


    ignore!


    What Zhang Yi expresses in is a kind of contempt that is ignored.


    At this moment, Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang only felt that their anger jumped up on their heads in an instant.


    Wang Gang stood up, pointed to Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Little bastard! If you dare to look down on me, I will teach you a lesson today! Let you know what you will pay for what you said today! "


    With that, Wang Gang ran his Qi angrily and wanted to fight Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi directly sneered:


    "Don''t wait for you to teach me a lesson. Your mouth is cheap. I''ll teach you a lesson naturally!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi has raised his hand and fanned Wang Gang.


    This immediately surprised Wang Gang. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t taught Zhang Yi a lesson yet. Zhang Yi actually taught him a lesson first.


    Zhang Yi slapped him in the face, but Wang Gang didn''t take it seriously:


    "Do you think this slap can slap me? Ridiculous! Look at me... Not good! "


    Wang Gang''s face suddenly changed before he finished his words.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt as if he was firmly trapped by an invisible pressure, so that he couldn''t move all over, even a finger.


    What''s more terrifying is that Wang Gang only felt that his meridians were closed, so that his true Qi could not work, just like being hit by someone, he could not resist.


    Zhang Yi''s slap had formed a translucent palm in the air, which fanned Wang Gang''s face, and Wang Gang could only watch it happen.


    "Pa!!!"


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    A few white teeth flew out of Wang Gang''s mouth and landed among the pebbles on the ground.


    Wang Gang was beaten by Zhang Yi, his mouth and nose bled, and half of his cheeks swelled up.


    This slap not only stunned Wang Gang, but also stunned others.


    They don''t know Wang Gang''s current state. They just think Wang Gang is stupid. Even if they don''t resist when they see this slap, they don''t know how to dodge.


    Even Wang Gang''s wife Liu Fangfang was surprised. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Husband... What are you doing?"


    Wang Gang was slapped at this time. He only felt that his eyes looked like Venus.


    When he recovered, he saw the pointing around, which made his nostrils smoke with anger.


    Who is he? The second elder of qingtaoxuan was slapped in the face in public? Does he still want face? Would he like to join the practice circle of the Dragon kingdom in the future?


    Immediately, Wang Gang couldn''t help but scream at the top of his voice in surprise and anger:


    "Little bastard! You dare hit me! You''re dead! I want you to die! I must kill you! "


    At this time, the anger has overwhelmed Wang Gang''s mind, making him lose his reason in the anger.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly at the speech:


    "Kneel down first."


    After that, Wang Gang only felt a huge pressure on him, which was like a mountain on him.


    So in an instant, Wang Gang was pressed down on his knees.


    Even he knelt so violently that the pebbles on the ground were crushed by his knees.


    Everyone was more and more surprised when they saw that Wang Gang actually fell on his knees.


    And Liu Fangfang only felt more and more ashamed and hurriedly shouted to Wang Gang:


    "Husband! Get up! Get up and kill this boy! What are you kneeling for? "


    At this time, Wang Gang only felt that his knee was about to break.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a figure coming in front of him. It was Zhang Yi.


    "You!"


    Wang Gang looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    He can kneel down with powerful mana, which shows that Zhang Yi''s strength is terrible! At least it''s a distraction!


    At first, Wang Gang thought that Zhang Yi dared to argue with Zhang Yi only in Yuanying territory. If he knew that Zhang Yi was at least the strength of distraction territory, how could he dare to shout with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Wang Gang turned his eyes and hurried to speak.


    However, Zhang Yi''s palm has been patted.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang got a firm slap on his face again, which made several teeth fly out of his mouth again.


    Wang Gang almost shed tears in pain. He hurriedly shouted:


    "Wait..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Zhang Yi''s palm had fanned again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Another slap hit Wang Gang firmly in the face.

 Chapter 1240

    The continuous slaps twisted Wang Gang''s face, and he could hardly speak.


    People reacted one after another, but they couldn''t help finding something wrong.


    Wang Gang, the strongman of Yuanying territory and the elder of qingtaoxuan, will never let anyone slap him in the face like this. There is definitely a reason why he knelt down and was beaten like this.


    While everyone was guessing, Zhang Yi slapped Wang Gang in the face again.


    "Pa!!!"


    The crisp sound made everyone jump in their hearts.


    Liu Fangfang was stunned. She quickly shouted:


    "You! You dare to hit my husband again! "


    Zhang Yigen was too lazy to pay attention to her. He slapped Wang Gang in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    The crisp slap sounded again.


    Wang Gang knelt on the ground like a puppet and let Zhang Yi beat him.


    Now his face was torn open, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t even make a plea for mercy.


    However, Zhang Yi was expressionless. He continued to raise his palm and slapped it hard again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang''s face was slapped again. His face was torn open and a piece of blood spattered out.


    However, Zhang Yi''s palm has been raised again and is about to smoke.


    At this time, some people can''t see it anymore.


    "Enough!"


    A man came out of the crowd.


    This is a burly middle-aged man. He has the momentum of a superior, giving people a feeling of not being angry and threatening.


    Seeing this man, the people around him couldn''t help whispering:


    "It''s Liu Ba, the elder of Qianren Pavilion! I didn''t expect to lead him out! "


    "Elder Liu Ba is the strong one at the top of Yuanying territory. It is said that he can be promoted to the distracted territory immediately. At that time, he will be the Deputy Pavilion master of Qianren Pavilion!"


    "It can be said that Liu Ba will be the leader of Qianren Pavilion in the future! Such a person has a high position and power. He is a big person who can shake the world with a stamp everywhere! "


    "Now elder Liu Ba is coming out. It is estimated that he will stand out for elder Wang Gang! Now, there''s a good play! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talk about it one after another, and they all want to know whether Liu Ba can excel and succeed.


    Liu Ba stood up and looked coldly at Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t even look at Liu Ba, and his hand continued to fan.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang was slapped again.


    Up to now, half of Wang Gang''s face is bloody and looks miserable.


    Seeing that Zhang Yisi ignored himself, Liu BA was filled with anger, and the momentum of the superior burst out in an instant:


    "I''ve said enough!"


    However, Zhang Yi slapped again, and he said faintly:


    "My grudges with them have nothing to do with others. But if anyone wants to be strong, he will kneel down and be beaten like Wang Gang. When I''m finished, let''s think about it for ourselves. "


    Zhang Yi said this to everyone.


    It is obvious that whoever wants to help Wang Gang deal with Zhang Yi will end up like Wang Gang.


    Although most people can''t help sneering at this, no one will easily provoke a ruthless strong man for no reason.


    People can see that Zhang Yi can beat a strong man like Wang Gang in Yuanying territory without fighting back, which shows that his strength will never be weak.


    At this time, after Zhang Yi finished, his palm pulled down again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang was slapped again. He was so hurt that he even shed tears.


    Now, half of Wang Gang''s face doesn''t even have a piece of good meat, and even his bones are exposed.


    However, Zhang Yi was impolite and raised his palm again.


    When Liu Ba saw that Zhang Yi didn''t give himself face at all, he couldn''t help but get angry and said:


    "Smelly boy! Dare to ignore me! Did your elders tell you who I am? "


    Zhang Yi said nothing.


    But his palm fell again and slapped heavily on Wang Gang''s face, which was kneeling on the ground.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang was slapped again.


    This slap made Wang Gang dizzy and buzzing in his ears.


    Liu Xiong saw that he was angry, but he still couldn''t make Zhang Yi pay attention.


    So at this moment, he finally couldn''t help it:


    "Stop it!"


    On weekdays, Liu Xiong said a word casually. Suddenly, thousands of people sought obedience. No one dared to ignore Liu Xiong''s words like this.


    Immediately, Liu Xiong suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at Zhang Yi. His goal was Zhang Yi''s neck.


    Liu Xiong wants to subdue Zhang Yi in one fell swoop, and then make Zhang Yi pay the price in front of everyone.


    Seeing Liu Xiong''s move, he was immediately frightening.


    All they felt was a gust of wind, which made them step back one after another.


    At this moment, the moment Liu Xiong caught his claw, it was like a huge and ferocious bear rushing towards Zhang Yi, as if it could easily break Zhang Yi.


    Seeing such a fierce grasp, everyone felt only a burst of panic.


    Even Cui Zilan hesitated at this moment. Should she help Zhang Yi, even if she could stop Liu Xiong''s terrible move.


    On the other hand, when Liu Fangfang saw Liu Xiong''s hand, her eyes suddenly filled with joy. She just felt that Liu Xiong could beat Zhang Yi and save her husband.


    However.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t even look at Liu Xiong, but said faintly:


    "Since you want to mind your own business, you should kneel down and be beaten."


    When the last word was finished, Liu Xiong suddenly felt a huge magic force pressing on him like a mountain. This pressure was so great that Liu Xiong had to stop before he could rush to Zhang Yi.


    I saw Liu Xiong squatting into a horse step. His face was red. Obviously, he was still trying his best to resist the pressure from his shoulders.


    Others did not understand why Liu Xiong suddenly stopped and behaved like constipation. Only Wang Gang, who was kneeling on the ground, knew what Liu Xiong had encountered and felt it.


    Although Liu Xiong tried his best to resist, his will could not change the reality after all.


    The pressure on his shoulders suddenly increased tenfold at this moment.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    With a loud noise, Liu Xiong also suddenly knelt on the ground.


    This time he knelt much heavier than Wang Gang, and even his knees fell to the ground, which turned the pebbles into flour, and even made a big pit appear on the ground.


    Even after kneeling down, it can be seen that Liu Xiong is trying to resist the terrible pressure.


    However, the gap in strength is so large that Liu Xiong can only kneel down on the ground and can''t get up anyway.


    Liu Xiong''s kneeling suddenly woke up many people.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see that things are wrong:


    "I''ll go! Even elder Liu Xiong knelt! This must have been done by the coach. How did he do it? "


    "Elder Liu Xiong is the strongman at the top of Yuanying territory. He can be said to be invincible at the same level in Yuanying territory! The means to make him kneel down is... "


    "That''s the only way! Oh, my God! Who could have thought that coach Zhang looked young, but he had such terrible strength! "


    "Distraction is right! Originally, coach Zhang has the strength of distraction! This is the top fighting capacity of our dragon kingdom! "


    ¡­¡­


    People marveled at Zhang Yi''s strength and terror.


    Many people who had planned to stand up for Wang Gang could not help but flinch one after another. At the same time, I''m glad they didn''t stand up just now, otherwise I''m afraid they were kneeling on the ground at this time.


    These strong people gathered here from afar. They came to attend the God''s banquet, not to kneel and be beaten.


    At this time, besides Wang Gang, there was another Liu Xiong kneeling in front of Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi''s palm has been raised again.


    Then his palm slapped down again.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap hit Wang Gang in the face.


    However, at the same time, a palm condensed by mana also slapped Liu Xiong''s face heavily.


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong were hit in the face almost at the same time, which made the sounds on their faces overlap, making outsiders sound only one.


    Wang Gang was beaten at this time and was about to faint. He had no strength to speak again.


    Liu Xiong had just been slapped in the face. His eyes stared at Zhang Yi as if he were about to burst out fire:


    "How dare you hit me? You''re dead! You can''t escape from heaven and earth! "


    However, Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He has raised his hand.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, Zhang Yi''s palm pulled down again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong were slapped in the face again.


    Liu Fangfang on one side saw that Zhang Yi was so fierce that she dared not continue to ridicule Zhang Yi. She was even too frightened to persuade. She could only watch her husband Wang Gang beaten.


    At this time, after another slap, Wang Gang finally changed his strength a little. He hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Don''t... don''t fight! Hit you again and you''ll kill me! "


    But Liu Xiong still shouted:


    "I must kill you! I''ll cut you to pieces! "


    Zhang Yi is still expressionless.


    His palm slowly raised and then pulled down again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong were slapped again.


    This slap made the flesh on Wang Gang''s face almost tear from the bone.


    Liu Xiong''s face was covered with blood and his jaw was dislocated.


    However, they are still firmly controlled by Zhang Yi''s powerful mana, so that they can''t struggle until now. They can only kneel and be beaten.


    When the people around saw this, they couldn''t help getting a burst of hair in their hearts.


    They all think that Zhang Yi is too cruel. At this time, where dare anyone meddle.


    Only the two strong distractors looked at this side slightly. The two strong distractors were not afraid to offend Zhang Yi, but they didn''t want to intervene in the dispute that had nothing to do with them.


    It''s none of your business. Hang up.

 Chapter 1241

    If Zhang Yi is only yuanyingjing, there will be a lot of people involved in this business. After Zhang Yi showed his strength, which is likely to be a distraction, people immediately withdrew.


    The end of Liu Xiong''s meddling has been seen by people. People will no longer offend a strong distracted person.


    This is hard for Wang Gang and Liu Xiong.


    No one spoke for them anymore. They could only kneel on the ground and be slapped in the face by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has been expressionless.


    He is like a cold robot, constantly slapping and then pulling down.


    Each slap was loud and unusual, making people around jump in their hearts.


    In the end, Wang Gang finally collapsed. He couldn''t stop crying:


    "Please stop fighting! I was wrong! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Sobbing... "


    The elders of the great sect were slapped in the face for a long time, and finally collapsed under the double blow of flesh, body and mind.


    At this time, Wang Gang cried like a child.


    At this time, Liu Xiong was almost crazy, and he began to be afraid.


    He can deeply feel that Zhang Yi doesn''t care about his life or death. Zhang Yi can slap him in the face and kill him alive.


    Liu Xiong can''t help being cold for such people who really dare to kill themselves.


    He is the grand elder of Qianren Pavilion. He will take over as the leader of Qianren Pavilion in the future. He has a great future. He can''t be killed here for no reason.


    Liu Xiong immediately begged for mercy:


    "I was wrong! Coach Zhang, if you hold your hand high, don''t fight. Spare me! "


    Now Liu Xiong really regrets it.


    Obviously, without his business, he can stand by and watch the excitement.


    But he was dazed for a moment and wanted to stand out for Wang Gang, so as to bring the two elders of Wang Gang and his wife closer to him.


    As a result, he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was pressed to kneel on the ground and slapped in the face. This really made him lose his face. It''s just that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    However, in the face of Wang Gang and Liu Xiong''s begging for mercy, there was no fluctuation in Zhang Yi''s face.


    He slapped again.


    At this moment, Wang Gang cried more loudly, and Liu Xiong''s lips trembled.


    Zhang Yi''s palm fell heavily again.


    "Pa!!!"


    A crisp applause came out again, and Wang Gang and Liu Xiong couldn''t help shouting again.


    After this slap, Zhang Yi''s palm has been raised again.


    This time, Wang Gang burst into tears, and Liu Xiong began to collapse and plead for mercy.


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be secretly frightened.


    Their understanding of Zhang Yi is only limited to watching Zhang Yi lead his team to the world youth extraordinary competition Conference on TV. In addition, they have little understanding of Zhang Yi.


    However, seeing Zhang Yi''s action now, I deeply realize that this person is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Suddenly.


    A strange light suddenly appeared.


    In the open space near the crowd, a cluster of red light appeared out of thin air.


    This cluster of light condensed and quickly formed two gates.


    Then the two gates opened slowly, and then two people came out.


    The two men looked as pale as paper, their lips as red as blood, and two bright blushes on their cheeks. Their clothes are also horribly bright, giving people an unreal feeling.


    Paper man!


    When everyone sees these two people, they will feel very much like the legendary paper man.


    The two men also kept a strange smile on their faces and their actions were particularly stiff.


    They came out with two bright red lanterns, then stood on both sides of the gate and shouted to everyone:


    "God''s banquet is about to open! Please also invite all guests to enter! "


    Their voices are very sharp, giving people a creepy feeling.


    When people looked inside the gate again, they found that there was another world inside the gate.


    The outside is dark, but the candlelight inside the gate jumps and shines like day, and what appears in front of people is a large white house.


    I don''t know how deep the house is. There are some big trees in the house, with white flowers in full bloom. However, what makes people feel strange is that the flowers don''t seem to be alive, but more like they are made of white paper.


    A group of strong people couldn''t help looking at each other when they saw this scene.


    Cui Zilan also came to Zhang Yi and reminded him:


    "Coach Zhang, the banquet of God has begun!"


    Zhang Yi finally stopped beating Wang Gang and Liu Xiong. He looked at them and said in a deep voice:


    "Get out."


    As his voice fell, Wang Gang and Liu Xiong only felt that the terrible pressure on them suddenly relaxed. Then they found that their bodies could move.


    Immediately, Liu Xiong quickly stood up from the ground and walked away with a gloomy face.


    Wang Gang was still kneeling on the ground and crying. It was obvious that he had not calmed down yet.


    Only then did his wife Liu Fangfang dare to run to him and help him up from the ground:


    "You loser! Stop crying! Are you ashamed? "


    Liu Fangfang scolded her husband while hating iron and steel, and took out pills to heal Wang Gang.


    Zhang Yi''s attention, however, had already been put in front of the open door in front of him.


    "What a secret place that can change the place of export."


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally understood why the place of God''s banquet changed.


    In the final analysis, it''s just that the entrance of this secret place is changing.


    The so-called secret realm is the time and space opened up by relying on great mana. This space-time itself will not move. It always exists in an independent space-time.


    However, the entrance to the secret territory can be changed. For example, people enter the secret territory in the north of the Dragon kingdom. It doesn''t mean that the secret territory itself is in the north of the Dragon Kingdom, but the entrance to the secret territory is in the north of the Dragon kingdom.


    Some people can change the entrance of the secret realm. He changes the entrance of the secret realm in the north of the Dragon kingdom to the south of the Dragon kingdom. Then people can only enter the secret realm from the south of the Dragon Kingdom, but the secret realm is still that secret realm and has not changed.


    The special secret place in front of us is obviously a secret place that can change the entrance. This secret place is not much special, but more stable than ordinary secret places.


    For the secret realm, the most important thing is stability.


    A stable secret place can suffer a strong impact, or it can last for a long time without collapse and cracking. Even its entrance can be changed at will, which will not affect the secret place itself.


    "It seems that the owner of this secret place is also a strong man."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes beat slightly.


    Changing the entrance of a secret place requires a huge amount of mana. Those who can frequently change the entrance of the secret place are obviously strong people.


    At this time, the strong around have begun to enter.


    Once the strong came to the gate, at this time, the two strange people like paper people at the gate would stretch out their hands to stop the comers.


    At this time, the strong only need to put a white invitation in their hands on the strange man''s hand, and the strange man will retract his hand and let the strong enter the secret place.


    I saw that these strong people have entered the secret realm one after another, and few are still outside.


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Coach Zhang, let''s go in, too."


    Zhang Yi nodded and walked towards the secret place.


    Cui Zilan immediately followed.


    When they came to the entrance of the secret place, the strange man really stopped them.


    Cui Zilan took out the invitation and put it in the strange man''s hand. The strange man immediately put Cui Zilan in.


    When Zhang Yi arrived, the strange man held out his hand to stop Zhang Yi.


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t have any invitations. He just came uninvited.


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the strange man''s hand. His physical strength has never met an enemy. How can this strange man like a paper man stop him?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi just pushed it gently, and the strange man''s hand was easily pushed away.


    While pushing, Zhang Yi also felt that there was something wrong with the strange man''s arm in front of him. It can be said that these two strange people are not paper people, but real paper people!


    When Zhang Yi''s hand touches his arm, you can feel that his arm is basically made of bamboo sticks and paper.


    "Puppetry."


    Zhang Yi recognized at a glance that this is a special puppet technique.


    Someone cast a spell on the two paper men, so that they could speak and move as if they were "alive".


    After pushing away the paper man, Zhang Yi will walk towards the secret territory.


    However, at this time, the two paper men suddenly moved and stopped in front of Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, I saw that the two paper men had the appearance of smiling just now. At this time, they were ferocious, and their eyes became very blood red, staring at Zhang Yi darkly.


    And their mouths also make sounds at the same time:


    "Verify the invitation! Otherwise, you are not allowed to enter! "


    This movement also attracted the attention of the strong who entered the secret realm and did not enter the secret realm.


    People thought that Zhang Yi had received the invitation like them before, but at this time, they knew that Zhang Yi was a person who didn''t invite himself without an invitation.


    Even Cui Zilan, who had just entered the secret place, was surprised:


    "Didn''t coach Zhang have an invitation?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I, Zhang Yi, never need any invitation to go anywhere. These two puppets can''t stop me. "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand gently, just like a burst of dust.


    The two paper men in front of him suddenly turned into countless fly ash and dissipated in front of Zhang Yi.


    The strength of these two puppets is very weak. Just practicing the level of Qi state can''t stop Zhang Yi at all.


    And Zhang Yi also entered the secret realm unimpeded.


    This time, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yi, and even Cui Zilan couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "You... You broke in?"

 Chapter 1242

    Everyone looked at Zhang Yi in horror. It seemed that breaking into the God''s banquet was a very incredible thing.


    Zhang Yi looked at the surprised Cui Zilan and asked:


    "Why, can''t you break in here?"


    Although Zhang Yi was inquiring, he didn''t have the consciousness to take it seriously.


    Cui Zilan calmed down and replied:


    "There was a time when someone broke into the God''s banquet without paying an invitation. Finally, all those people died miserably in the God''s banquet."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about it:


    "I won''t abide by the rules here when I come."


    Zhang Yi has always been a person who likes to abide by the rules. On the contrary, he prefers to make the rules.


    Zhang Yi is definitely going to the God''s banquet.


    The place where the last signal of the social account of writing poetry in the cloud disappeared is nearby, and tonight, there will be a God''s banquet here. Zhang Yi believes it will never be so coincidental.


    Yunshi was very strong at that time. In particular, Zhang Yi found that she was still the legendary Silver Feather divine body. The strength of Yunshi with such a divine body has not been improved to what extent in the past 50 years.


    What''s more, Yinyu is light and agile, and is famous for her speed. Yunshi disappeared here for a long time. If she wanted to go elsewhere, Zhang Yigen could not find it.


    Therefore, instead of wasting time aimlessly looking for cloud poetry, Zhang Yi might as well come to the God''s banquet and wait for the rabbit.


    After that, Zhang Yi went into the secret place.


    When others saw Zhang Yi as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t help shaking their heads:


    "It seems that coach Zhang is still too young. He doesn''t know how powerful the power behind the God''s banquet is!"


    "Yes, even the leaders of the top ten sects are forbidden to investigate. Can it be that simple?"


    "Those guys who broke into the God''s banquet not only died in the God''s banquet, but also their families were killed overnight. Since then, no one dared to break into it."


    "I''m afraid coach Zhang thinks that when he reaches the distracted state, he is already very awesome. He can ignore the rules of the world. Soon he will know what is called green hill outside the mountain and building outside the building."


    "Yes, one of the intruders was distracted, but he was killed before he could fight back. Now it''s up to coach Zhang when he can hold on. "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at Zhang Yi''s back and couldn''t help shaking their heads. It seemed that they had regarded Zhang Yi as a dead man.


    Among them, there are several resentful eyes secretly celebrating.


    It was Wang Gang, Liu Fangfang and Liu Xiong.


    At this time, Wang Gang had awakened from the collapse, and he finally stopped crying.


    As a practitioner of Yuanying territory, his physical recovery ability is already very strong. Coupled with the effect of pill, the injury hit by Zhang Yi on his face has been basically better.


    However, although the wound on the body is better, the inner wound is not so easy to heal.


    Now Wang Gang looks at Zhang Yi''s back with great resentment, and suddenly has a very happy feeling:


    "Great! God has eyes! The boy broke into the God''s banquet. I don''t have to deal with him now! Naturally someone will kill him! "


    At this moment, Wang Gang had the pleasure of revenge.


    Liu Fangfang, on the other side, couldn''t help but sneer:


    "Look at you! I was slapped on my knees, but I can only count on others to avenge you! "


    Wang Gang was furious at the speech:


    "You still have the face to say that when I was beaten, you were too scared to fart! It''s good to dislike me, waste? "


    The couple will quarrel with each other as soon as you say a word to me.


    At this time, Liu Xiong said coldly:


    "Enough of you two! This is not the time to quarrel! "


    After all, Liu Xiong''s identity and strength were slightly higher. They spoke with weight. As soon as he opened his mouth, the couple finally stopped arguing.


    Just listen to Liu Xiong continue:


    "That Yi must die here! We''ll have at least three chances to kill him later! The first chance, of course, is to wait for the guardian of God''s banquet to kill him who dares to break in! The second opportunity is to lure him into a dangerous area or special area and let him die in it! And the third opportunity is the reason why the strong man at the top of the distracted realm, which was called emperor Zhongxian, died here. "


    As soon as Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang listened, they couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    They understood Liu Xiong''s plan and suddenly realized that they all knew what Liu Xiong meant.


    Just listen to Liu Xiong continue:


    "I heard Zhang Yi''s conversation with Cui Zilan, the elder of huadiefang, long before the conflict between you and Zhang Yi. I heard that Zhang Yi didn''t understand the God''s banquet at all! So as long as we find a way to separate Cui Zilan from Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will be crushed by us who are familiar with the situation here without knowing the situation here! Although we are not Zhang Yi''s opponent, we can kill him as long as we make good use of the advantages of information! "


    When Wang Gang heard this, his eyes suddenly showed excitement:


    "Elder Liu, we will obey your arrangement then!"


    Liu Xiong nodded and said:


    "The guardian will come out soon. Let''s see if Zhang Yi can pass the guardian level. If he can''t, it''s natural and simple. If even the guardian can''t deal with him, then we''ll follow my plan! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiong whispered a few words in Wang Gang''s ear.


    After hearing this, Wang Gang''s eyes became more excited and resentful.


    Immediately, the three deliberately dragged at the end of the strong team, waiting to see the end of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi has now entered the secret realm.


    He looked around at the secret place and felt as if he were in an ancient house.


    There are white walls in all directions, and then connected through the moon cave door, corridor veranda, side door, etc. a spacious house is presented in front of everyone.


    The light in this secret place is bright and soft, but it gives people a cold feeling in the operating room or morgue.


    Even the surrounding walls were painted too white, but they looked like the skin of a dead man.


    In particular, some decorations and trees here look like paper, not real objects.


    While Zhang Yi was watching, Cui Zilan came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Coach Zhang, what we need to do now is to constantly select the region to advance. This house is composed of countless courtyards, each of which has four doors leading to other places. We walked through the courtyards one by one until we went to the innermost place where the banquet was held. "


    At a glance, Zhang Yi saw a courtyard in front of him.


    The courtyard is surrounded by four walls. On each wall, there is a moon door, and these moon doors lead to other courtyards.


    Since this is the first courtyard for people to enter, there is a door that is the entrance to the secret realm and leads to the outside world.


    Cui Zilan continued to introduce Zhang Yi:


    "Although these courtyards are full of peace, no one knows whether they are dangerous before entering the courtyard."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    Cui Zilan replied:


    "Remember the dangerous area, safe area, exchange area and mysterious area I told coach Zhang? They are divided into these courtyards, but each area will appear one by one only after people enter them. In other words, before entering the courtyard, people don''t know what kind of area they will enter. As we get closer to the banquet site, there will be more dangerous areas. "


    Zhang Yi generally understood the speech.


    The big house of God''s banquet is like a maze.


    The big house is a huge square, and countless small courtyards are countless small squares in the generous grid.


    You must find a safe path to the core area of the maze in these countless interconnected small squares, so you can get the ultimate reward.


    Cui Zilan then said:


    "Once you enter the courtyard in the dangerous area, you will encounter all kinds of attacks. Some of the courtyards are very dangerous, and they are near death. Others are not so dangerous. People can rely on brute force to pass through. However, it is best not to stay in the dangerous courtyard for a long time, otherwise the danger may escalate. But Zhang Jiaolian also remember that the danger in the dangerous courtyard will only be limited to the current courtyard. If you only need to leave the dangerous courtyard, it will be safe. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi understood the rules.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t like to obey the rules, it doesn''t mean that he is just a reckless man who can only act recklessly. On the contrary, he is good at understanding and using rules, and is better at breaking and destroying rules.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi fixed his eyes on the front door of the moon:


    "OK, I''ll try a courtyard first."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked towards the front moon cave.


    However, as Zhang Yi approached, he saw that the strong people around who had originally wanted to enter the door retreated one after another. Even the strong people who had stepped into the courtyard withdrew from the courtyard and were far away from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked back and even Cui Zilan stood at the door of the moon cave. He seemed unwilling to enter with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked with a smile:


    "Why, does elder Cui want me to throw stones and ask for directions?"


    After understanding the rules, Zhang Yi has roughly understood the playing method of the God''s banquet.


    The core of this play is to find out whether the courtyard you want to enter is dangerous or not.


    And how to determine, the best way is to send someone to test when the cannon fodder enters the courtyard. When the cannon fodder is determined, enter if it is safe, and choose another road if it is dangerous.


    Cui Zilan shook her head when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Coach Zhang misunderstood me. I have no hatred with coach Zhang. I will definitely not let coach Zhang as cannon fodder to explore the way. The rest of the people know the strength of coach Zhang and will not dare to do so. The reason why everyone is like this is... It is because they are afraid of the guardian. "

 Chapter 1243

    Hearing Cui Zilan''s words, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is a guardian and why?"


    Zhang Yi never mind asking questions about things he doesn''t understand.


    Cui Zilan explained:


    "Guardians, in short, are the rule defenders and law enforcers of God''s banquet. They are specially responsible for killing those who break the rules. Their hunting targets include, for example, people who climb over the wall without walking through the moon cave, people who make holes in the ground or walls, people who fly to the sky and escape from the earth, and so on. Among them, it also includes those who break in without an invitation. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and understood that he was the one who broke in without an invitation.


    Cui Zilan then said:


    "When coach Zhang killed the two gatekeepers, the guardian of the God''s banquet was out. It just takes a little time for the guardian to hunt down from the core area, that is to say, coach Zhang is now in danger. "


    Zhang Yi understood when he heard the speech:


    "So you dare not come near me because you are afraid to get involved in danger. I''m worried that I will suffer unnecessary repercussions in my battle with the guardian. "


    Zhang Yi said what Cui Zilan thought, which made Cui Zilan very embarrassed.


    Finally, Cui Zilan said:


    "Sorry, coach Zhang."


    Cui Zilan has no friendship with Zhang Yi. She said so much to Zhang Yi for the sake of her apprentice mu ningdai.


    If Zhang Yi handed in the invitation according to the normal procedure, Cui Zilan certainly wouldn''t mind walking through these courtyards with Zhang Yi. After all, Zhang Yi is a strong person who is likely to achieve distraction.


    But now a guardian is about to kill Zhang Yi, so Cui Zilan doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    After all, the guardian is powerful. Cui Zilan has heard from those who have participated in the God''s banquet in Huadie boat. When the guardian takes action, it has a great impact. Anyone within the scope of the impact deserves to be killed. No one will take care of it at all.


    Cui Zilan and all the strong people know this reason, so they stay away from Zhang Yi in order to avoid being affected.


    Zhang Yi heard Cui Zilan''s words, but he didn''t mind.


    He just said faintly:


    "This is human nature. I don''t need to worry about it. Elder Cui told me so much and provided me with a lot of information. I Zhang Yi wrote it down. "


    After that, Zhang Yi entered the front courtyard without looking back and walked towards the front.


    A group of strong people are looking at Zhang Yi.


    In particular, Wang Gang, Liu Fangfang and Liu Xiong were secretly happy in their eyes.


    They were still thinking about how to lead Cui Zilan away from Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, now they go their separate ways directly, which makes the three people feel happy.


    At the same time, they all stared at Zhang Yi who was entering the courtyard and couldn''t help praying secretly:


    "I hope what this boy entered is a dangerous courtyard. It''s best to let him die directly in it!"


    Zhang Yi has completely entered the courtyard.


    He walked all the way to the middle of the courtyard before stopping, and then looked around.


    Today, the structure of this courtyard is roughly the same as that of all the strong people outside. It is surrounded by four walls with moon portals on the walls. In a room, the door is closed, and nothing can be found after pushing the door open.


    If there is any difference, there are trees in the courtyard outside, and there is a small cart in the courtyard.


    These differences may be some key clues, but Zhang Yi ignored them. Since he entered here, he has decided not to follow the plan of the banquet designer.


    He went straight to the center of the courtyard and stopped.


    A group of strong people outside the courtyard also crowded at the entrance of the moon cave and looked at Zhang Yi''s courtyard, as if they were afraid of any danger.


    Time passed slowly.


    But nothing happened.


    Zhang Yi finally smiled:


    "It seems that I''m lucky. This is a safe courtyard."


    After that, Zhang Yi continued to move, and he walked towards the front moon cave.


    He will always walk through the front door of the moon and go all the way to the end, because the most direct road is also the nearest road. Zhang Yi has no patience to go around in this maze. He will choose the nearest way and go directly to the core of the banquet.


    When the strong saw that Zhang Yi was safe, they couldn''t help talking:


    "I''ll go! This boy is lucky! The first courtyard was the right choice! "


    "Yes, he actually entered a safe courtyard when he came. Next, I don''t know if he can choose the right one."


    "Shall we follow the boy''s path. This boy looks stupid. It''s rare to meet someone who is willing to be cannon fodder. We can''t let go. "


    "You want to die! This guy is about to encounter the guardian! This guy has the power of distraction, and the guardian is not a vegetarian. When they fight at that time, the impact will be very terrible! "


    "Yes, we must keep a distance of at least three courtyards, otherwise we will be involved and die!"


    "Yes! The guardian doesn''t care about others when he starts. It''s often dead! We don''t have that strength, so don''t take that line. Guardian, it''s more terrible than those dangerous courtyards! "


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they gradually pressed down their restless hearts.


    Although they wanted to follow Zhang Yiqi, they were still shocked in the face of the upcoming guardian.


    But there are also two people who are not afraid of death and want to pick up ready-made goods with Zhang Yi. They actually drill into the safe courtyard where Zhang Yi stayed before and want to continue to follow Zhang Yi.


    Suddenly!


    Only a sharp voice came from the depths of the house!


    This sharp voice is like the crazy cry of a madman at the end of his hiss, which makes people feel creepy when listening to a sentence.


    Hearing such a cry, all the strong people couldn''t help but step back.


    Even the two who entered the safe courtyard to pick up the ready-made strong ones were scared to flee the courtyard and ran back.


    guardian!


    Hearing this special and impressive scream, everyone knows that the guardian is coming!


    This time, no one dared to approach Zhang Yi who had entered the next courtyard, but just watched Zhang Yi''s back disappear behind the moon cave with a sad look.


    People will wait patiently until the guardian kills Zhang Yi and returns, and then they will continue to explore the house.


    Others have begun to explore other courtyards.


    But in any case, no one dared to continue to follow Zhang Yi.


    Among the crowd, Wang Gang, Liu Fangfang and Liu Xiong listened excitedly. They were particularly eager to hear the scream when Zhang Yi was killed by the guardian.


    "Little bastard! Dare to hit us. Let''s see how you die! "


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong could not help but look full of resentment and gnash their teeth waiting for Zhang Yi''s death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi naturally heard the scream of the guardian.


    But he didn''t know that the cry came from the guardian. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. After all, what should come will come sooner or later.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has entered a new courtyard, still a room with four walls.


    This time, Zhang Yi didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the front moon cave.


    This courtyard also seems to be a safe one. Zhang Yi passed safely without any so-called danger.


    Soon, Zhang Yi entered a deeper courtyard.


    The courtyard has one room and four walls. The only difference is that there is an additional well.


    Zhang Yi still didn''t stop and went straight to the front moon cave.


    However, this time, there have been changes.


    When Zhang Yi was about to come to the middle of the courtyard, he only heard a cry from the well.


    Zhang Yi ignored the cry and went on.


    However, soon, a strange woman climbed out of the well.


    The woman was dressed in white and covered her face with long black hair. At a glance, she would have an extremely gloomy and terrible feeling.


    In particular, her hands were extremely white, and even her nails looked black, as if they were the state of a decaying dead man.


    At this time, the woman twisted her body and walked slowly towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi just looked at the woman climbing out of the well and said calmly:


    "Oh, the danger is a ghost."


    Then Zhang Yi turned his head and continued to walk towards the moon cave at the front of the courtyard.


    However, although Zhang Yi did not intend to pay attention to the ghost, the female ghost did not give up Zhang Yi''s plan.


    The female ghost reached the extreme speed in an instant, and its body shape soon stopped in front of Zhang Yi.


    Closely following, the female ghost looked up at Zhang Yi. From a wisp of separated long hair, she could see her pale eye with only white eyes and no pupils.


    At the same time, the female ghost raised her hands and grabbed Zhang Yi''s neck.


    This female ghost wants to strangle Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked at the female ghost calmly.


    Then his fingers raised, and a blue flame suddenly appeared on Zhang Yi''s fingers.


    This blue fire is called karma fire.


    Karma fire is said to come from hell and burn evil ghosts.


    This fire is particularly rare. Zhang Yi also spent a lot of skill to get a little fire as big as soybeans.


    Karmic fire is full of miraculous effects on ghosts and demons. It specifically burns ghost souls. The more evil ghosts commit, the stronger its effect will be.


    For ghosts, this karma fire is their most feared torture and natural enemies!


    Sure enough!


    At the moment when ye Huo appeared, the female ghost in front of Zhang Yi suddenly gave a cat like cry.


    Immediately after, the ghost''s two pale hands hurried back. At the same time, it also retreated desperately, as if it was extremely afraid of the blue fire on Zhang Yi''s fingers.


    Zhang Yi walked forward with the fire in his hand.


    The female ghost screamed and retreated quickly. She didn''t dare to approach Zhang Yi any more.

 Chapter 1244

    With the fire of karma, Zhang Yi went on very smoothly and continued to approach the front moon portal.


    The female ghost also screamed and retreated again and again. She didn''t dare to get close to Zhang Yi, lest the fire in Zhang Yi''s hand touch the female ghost.


    Soon, Zhang Yi has come to the exit of this courtyard, and he can enter the next courtyard immediately.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the courtyard without hesitation and entered the next courtyard.


    After entering the new courtyard, Zhang Yi extinguished the business fire in his hand.


    Sure enough, I saw that the female ghost did not chase and kill into the new courtyard, but turned and returned to the well, drilled into the well again and disappeared.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Yi didn''t fight the female ghost.


    Although his karma just restrained the female ghost, Zhang Yi did not choose to eliminate the female ghost.


    He will leave the female ghost here to deal with those who want to pick up a bargain with Zhang Yi. Is Zhang Yi''s bargain so easy to take?


    After all this, Zhang Yi continued to walk through the new courtyard towards the moon cave.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a scream in the air of the courtyard.


    This scream was the kind of creepy cry that came from the depths of the house before, but this time the position of the cry was exploding above Zhang Yi''s head.


    "Is it the guardian? Or is something attacking me because it''s a dangerous courtyard? "


    Zhang Yi is not sure, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, whatever it is, it''s something he needs to solve.


    At this time, a dark figure had slowly fallen from the sky to Zhang Yi''s face.


    This thing is dark and looks very much like a big crow.


    But if you look closely, you will find that this is actually a freak. The strange man wore countless black strips of paper, which made him look as if he had grown a black feather. And the soles of his feet are as sharp as those of an eagle.


    His face could not be seen clearly among the countless black notes, but his hands stretched out from the big black note on his body, and both hands held a Sharp Machete!


    As the strange man fell in front of and behind Zhang Yi, he suddenly made that sharp cry again.


    While screaming, the strange man suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    And there are two cold awns in the dark shadow, which are the two sharp machetes!


    Machetes enter the moon. What they draw is Zhang Yi''s throat!


    Listening to this harsh voice, Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "It''s so noisy. You''d better shut up."


    Immediately, Zhang Yiyang raised his hand and threw a fan at the coming dark shadow.


    Immediately, a crisp sound of metal collision sounded.


    After that, the shadow was slapped by Zhang Yi and flew out, falling heavily on the nearby ground.


    At this time, the two sharp machetes in the dark shadow''s hand have been bent by Zhang Yi''s slap! The sound of metal collision just now comes from Zhang Yi''s slapping machete.


    Zhang Yi''s king is very strong. He slapped on the two machetes. The machetes not only couldn''t hurt Zhang Yi, but even nearly broke.


    Zhang Yi looked at the shadow that was photographed flying out and said faintly:


    "The strength is good. I am distracted by the peak. This strength is enough to stop the so-called strong."


    There were only two masters in the distracted realm among the strong men of the major sects, and the two masters in the distracted realm were worse than the strange man in front of them.


    So this strange man can stop all those experts by his own strength.


    After that, Zhang Yi moved on and entered the next courtyard.


    However, the strange man like a big crow jumped up from the ground.


    He turned into a dark shadow again and rushed into the new courtyard to continue chasing Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "Can you leave the yard to hunt? I see. You are the guardian. "


    Now, Zhang Yi finally understands the identity of the strong man in front of him.


    At this time, the strange man has rushed to Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the strange man''s neck.


    The strange man immediately struggled wildly, but Zhang Yi''s hand gripped him like an iron pliers, so that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    So the strange man kept raising his bent machete and chopping at Zhang Yi''s arm, but he couldn''t do any harm except cutting countless sparks on Zhang Yi''s arm.


    Then, countless pieces of paper all over the monster stood up, and then these pieces of paper shot at Zhang Yi like a sharp dart.


    "Rattling!!!"


    Countless black notes shot at Zhang Yi. In addition to the sound of metal collision, they still couldn''t cause any harm to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s King''s body is so strong that this strange man tries his best to attack and can''t break the defense.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I''m at a loss. Now it''s my turn!"


    Finally, Zhang Yi''s palm suddenly jumped out of a flame, enveloping all the strange people in front of him.


    Nanming leaves the fire!!!


    Nanming leaves the fire rapidly and abnormally, especially the strange man''s paper is flammable.


    In a short moment, the freak turned into a fire group, struggling while being pinched by Zhang Yi. And the shrill cry like a cat''s cry changed from gloomy to miserable.


    If the strange man is a monster in the yard, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind leaving him alive and letting him stay to stop other people who want to pick up bargains.


    But since this strange man is a guardian who can only chase and kill, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind solving it so that such an annoying fly will not follow him all the time.


    Soon, the strange scream of the strange man in Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly stopped, and his whole person was burned into a pile of ashes by the fierce Nanming fire.


    Zhang Yi also turned his head and continued to walk towards the front courtyard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In other courtyards, the strong were suddenly stunned at this time.


    Because he heard the scream of the guardian disappear.


    In this way, there will only be two situations. One is that the guardian is dead, and the other is that the guardian has killed Zhang Yi and completed the task!


    But people prefer the latter. After all, the strength of the guardian is passed down from generation to generation by those who attend God''s banquet.


    Immediately, people couldn''t help talking about it:


    "The cry stopped, and the coach seemed to be finished. I said long ago, "young people, don''t be too crazy. People who are too crazy are doomed to short life!"


    "It''s a pity that coach Zhang was in the limelight at the world youth extraordinary competition. It was when he was in high spirits and had a bright future that he lost his life."


    "This young man always feels that he has some skills, so he can not pay attention to anyone. Young and vigorous, they are destined to pay a price. "


    "Let''s hurry! Although Zhang Jiaolian hung up, he certainly solved the danger of the courtyard he passed by with his strength. We can just pick up a bargain! "


    "Yes, we''d better take the route that someone has been through the thunder than fooling around here!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong people talked one after another, and then quickly caught up with the route that Zhang Yizhi had taken before.


    They had been afraid to pick up bargains because they were afraid of being affected by the battle between the guardian and Zhang Yi.


    Now, with the end of the guardian''s battle, they all feel that Zhang Yi must be dead, so they all want to take the opportunity to take a safe route.


    When a group of strong people rushed away quickly, three people in the crowd hesitated to go.


    These three people are Wang Gang, Liu Fangfang and Liu Xiong.


    Liu Xiong was surprised and said in disbelief:


    "The battle of the guardian is over? It''s strange that I didn''t hear any fighting. Normally, this kind of fighting should be very noisy! Unless... The strength of the two sides is too different! "


    Liu Fangfang said carelessly:


    "Maybe that piece of Yi is too weak, so it will be killed by the guardian''s move, so there will be no movement."


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong could not help being silent when they heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi is not weak, they know the most.


    They still clearly remember that when they knelt in front of Zhang Yi and were slapped in the face, they felt helpless and desperate, and they couldn''t even resist. They will never forget that moment in their life.


    To say that Zhang Yi will be killed by the second, how strong is the guardian to do it.


    Unless the guardian reaches the legendary combination state, it may be possible.


    But now the world is no longer the prosperous age of cultivation 50 years ago. I''m afraid the strongest strong people in the world are distracted. No one has been able to cultivate to the fit state for a long time.


    "Zhang Yi... Is he really dead?"


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong are still not sure. They can''t be as optimistic as other strong ones.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang was impatient:


    "I said, why do you two big men talk so much? Whether Zhang Yi is dead or not, let''s go up and have a look? I haven''t seen so many people follow up. We have to follow the public. Don''t speculate about it! "


    When Wang Gang and Liu Xiong heard this, they thought it was reasonable:


    "Yes, we might as well go to the scene in person instead of guessing here. Then we''ll see if there''s Zhang Yi''s body. We''ll understand everything. "


    After thinking, they also went in the direction of Zhang Yi with the strong ones.


    Along the way, they soon passed two courtyards. Sure enough, they were very safe and didn''t encounter any accidents.


    This suddenly made the strong men relax. They just felt that all the dangers Zhang Yi had cleaned up when he passed by.


    Soon they came to the courtyard with a well.


    A group of strong people didn''t care much about the more wells. People thought it was also a safe courtyard. After all, Zhang Yi had passed through the courtyard smoothly, and even if there was danger, it had been solved by Zhang Yi long ago.


    Therefore, people''s pace did not slow down, but continued to move forward towards Zhang Yi''s route.


    However, at this time, a pale figure slowly climbed out of the well

 Chapter 1245

    Zhang Yi now relies on the strength of the king''s decision on the seventh floor to walk in these houses like entering a deserted land.


    Although some of the so-called dangerous houses were described by Cui Zilan as terrible, Zhang Yi walked down and found that the so-called dangerous houses could only threaten the strong people in the distracted state at most, which was not worth mentioning for the strong people like Zhang Yi.


    After solving the guardian, Zhang Yi also encountered two dangerous courtyards, but they were easily spent by Zhang Yi.


    And the danger of Zhang Yi in the dangerous courtyard has not been solved, but continues to be left to those who try to pick up bargains with him.


    When Zhang Yigang walked into a new courtyard, he suddenly heard bursts of sad screams in the distance behind him.


    Those screams came from the strong who followed, and at the same time, there was a cry of surprise and a violent fight.


    It is not difficult to guess that those strong people who want to pick up cheap have entered the dangerous courtyard at this time and collided with the danger inside.


    Of course, Zhang Yi is too lazy to care about the life and death of these strong people. Since they chose to enter the God''s banquet, they are ready to encounter dangerous courtyards.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the front of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is still a room with four walls.


    However, this courtyard was slightly strange. When Zhang Yi walked to the center of the courtyard, the door of that room opened itself.


    Behind the door, you can actually see a square table. A paper man who looks like a monkey with a sharp mouth sits behind the square table.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought it was another dangerous courtyard, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but continued to walk towards the front moon cave.


    However, at this time, I heard the sharp lipped paper man suddenly speak:


    "Trade things for things and leave your hands! My guest, if you are free, please come in and have a look! "


    Zhang Yi stops at the speech:


    "Is this the exchange yard? OK, just go and have a look. "


    Zhang Yi has heard Cui Zilan say that the exchange courtyard sounds very magical, so Zhang Yi immediately wants to see if the courtyard is as magical as the legend.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi turned around and went straight into the house.


    Zhang Yi came to the bench in front of the square table and sat down, facing the paper man opposite.


    The paper man smiled treacherously at Zhang Yi and said:


    "My guest, I have plenty of treasures to exchange with you. I don''t know what you like?"


    Speaking of this, I saw the paper man raise his hand.


    Then I saw a shelf in the house.


    On the shelf, there are magic weapons, weapons, elixirs, secret scripts, medicinal materials and other materials used in cultivation, and each room is full of treasure gas, which is obviously extraordinary.


    If you were an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid you would be stopped on the spot after seeing these treasures.


    However, Zhang Yi has seen so many rare treasures, how can he be attracted by these ordinary goods on the shelf?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took one of the magic weapons, weapons, elixirs, secret scripts, medicinal materials and other things needed for cultivation on the shelf and put them on the square table in front of him.


    For a moment, the treasure light in the house burst out suddenly, and the treasure gas surged extraordinary.


    The precious light on the square table is as dazzling as the sun, which instantly suppresses the precious light on the shelf, making the treasures on the shelf look as dim as rice beads.


    Each of these treasures taken out by Zhang Yi is the best, and its grade is much higher than those ordinary goods on the shelf, so it has such a shocking effect.


    The paper man was surprised to see these lights:


    "It seems that I''m a little blind. I use these rough goods to show off my ugliness, which makes my guest laugh. Small, I''ll tear down these rough goods so as not to make a fool of myself in front of my guest! "


    Said here, I saw the sharp faced paper man waving his hand again.


    I saw the shelf with all kinds of treasures disappear from the room.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t take back his treasure on the square table. He said:


    "My babies want to exchange things. I don''t know what qualifications you have here for me to exchange these babies?"


    The paper man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks smiled at this time:


    "My guest, the treasure is so valuable that it''s hard for me to exchange it in kind. But although there is no real object, there are still some virtual things. For example, we have all the information you want to know. "


    At this point, the paper man waved his hand and another shelf appeared in the room.


    Only this time, the shelves are full of jade discs for recording information.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi thought a little and said:


    "I want to know the information of an ancient god. Do you have it here?"


    The paper man was embarrassed:


    "This is really not."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "I want to know the information of an ancient god descendant. Do you have it here?"


    The paper man coughed twice and said:


    "This is really not."


    Zhang Yi suddenly lost interest. He put away all his treasures on the square table, then stood up, left the bench, turned and walked out of the room.


    It seems that this so-called trading courtyard is just so.


    At this time, the paper man shouted at Zhang Yi''s back:


    "My guest, don''t think we really don''t have any good things here. You just need to go to the banquet and have the honor to meet our master, then everything can be satisfied!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Really? I hope you won''t let me down again. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi completely walked out of the room.


    After Zhang Yi left, the door of the room closed itself, waiting for the next customer to open.


    But Zhang Yi has already walked towards the next courtyard.


    When Zhang Yi just walked into the courtyard, he heard a voice behind him.


    He looked back and saw several strong men running towards this side in panic.


    It seems that Zhang Yi''s delay in that room has made some strong men catch up with him.


    These strong men obviously haven''t noticed Zhang Yi yet. They run in panic and keep looking back. At the same time, they talk one after another:


    "Damn it! Why are there still dangers in those dangerous courtyards? "


    "Didn''t coach Zhang pass through those dangerous courtyards before? Now that he has passed, how can he pass safely without breaking the danger inside? "


    "Grandma, I killed a lot of people at once! Everyone thought it was safe, so they rushed in and stepped on one pit after another! "


    "It''s also lucky that we ran fast, otherwise we would almost die in it!"


    "I guess we are the only people who will come to God''s banquet this time? I''m afraid this is the lowest survival rate, eh. "


    "Eh, look at the man in front, he... He is..."


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that coach Zhang? He''s not dead? Just now, all the guardians have gone out! "


    "I''ll go. I thought he was killed by the guardian. Now it seems that he... Is still alive?"


    "What the hell is going on? Did he beat the guardian away? The guardian is so strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    People said that finally, they saw Zhang Yi in the distance.


    Although it is still separated by a courtyard, it does not prevent people from seeing Zhang Yi''s figure.


    When people saw that Zhang Yi was still alive, their faces became complicated one by one.


    Some people are full of envy, some people are full of exclamation, some people are full of jealousy, and some people are full of hatred... Among the crowd, three people look at Zhang Yi with particularly venomous eyes.


    These three people are Wang Gang, Liu Fangfang and Liu Xiong.


    At first, they thought Zhang Yi had been killed by the guardian, but now they found that Zhang Yi was still running around, which made them feel like they were thrown a basin of cold water.


    I just heard Wang Gang quickly gnash his teeth and say:


    "Oh, my God, no eyes! This boy hasn''t died yet! I''m so angry. He doesn''t die all day. I can''t sleep and eat all day! "


    Liu Xiong said solemnly at this time:


    "This guy is still alive, so it can only explain one problem: his strength is probably stronger than the guardian!"


    Hearing this, Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang couldn''t help looking slightly changed.


    Is it really what they can deal with an expert who can be stronger than the guardian?


    Liu Fangfang immediately asked:


    "Elder Liu, what should we do?"


    Wang Gang couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiong and waiting for Liu Xiong to give them advice.


    Liu Xiong said:


    "If it''s outside, I suggest you take this breath and be a shrinking turtle. After all, the strong who can defeat even the guardian may not be the one we can offend. "


    When Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang heard this, their faces were full of reluctance.


    In particular, Wang Gang said angrily:


    "He is a new comer just emerging. What qualifications do he have to make me kneel down in public and be slapped in the face? At least I''m an elder. What about my dignity? I can''t help it! "


    Liu Xiong then said:


    "I have to bear it outside! But... This is God''s banquet! No matter how strong and crazy that boy is, someone can deal with him! We cannot defeat the enemy, but we can outwit him! "


    When Wang Gang heard this, his spirit suddenly came:


    "Elder Liu, what''s the wisdom?"


    Liu Xiong immediately turned his eyes and said:


    "There is a way, but whether you want it or not depends on you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiong whispered to Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang and told them his plan.


    Their faces changed slightly after hearing this, and they obviously rejected the plan.


    However, they did not gather immediately, but gathered together to continue their discussion.


    After a while, they seemed to have reached an agreement and stopped the transmission.


    I saw a cruel sneer on the faces of the three people.


    Their intrigues will soon begin.

 Chapter 1246

    Zhang Yi has now entered another new courtyard.


    Although the strong men behind him have caught up, and many people secretly follow behind Zhang Yi, it is obvious that Zhang Yi still plans to use Zhang Yi as cannon fodder to explore the way, but Zhang Yi doesn''t mind.


    Because he has plenty of ways to get rid of these people who want to get something for nothing.


    When Zhang Yi entered the next courtyard, he didn''t walk through the moon cave, but directly punched through the wall.


    When he passed another courtyard again, he got up directly, flew over the courtyard and landed in the distant courtyard.


    This series of operations stunned a group of strong people.


    Because the strong know that these are actions against the rules!


    If you violate the rules, you will be chased by the guardian!


    Sure enough.


    Soon, a sharp and harsh sound sounded again in the depths of the house. The sound was like the scream of a cat. When people heard the cry, they immediately understood that there were guardians again!


    For these strong people and Zhang Yi, they know for the first time that there is not only one Guardian.


    As the voice of the guardian sounded, the strong men were scared back and did not dare to continue to approach Zhang Yi.


    However, Wang Gang did not retreat, but secretly approached Zhang Yi.


    Liu Xiong said as he approached secretly:


    "If my guess is true, the guardian must still be unable to deal with Zhang Yi this time. Then we will act according to our plan!"


    At the same time, their bodies soon dissipated in the dark.


    But Zhang Yi still walked in the house like a stroll.


    After a while, the sound like a cat''s bark had sounded above his head, and it was obvious that a new guardian had come.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has also found that in this secret realm, both gatekeepers, guardians and traders are puppets manipulated by puppetry. They have some simple gods and will carry out their duties and work according to their gods.


    For puppets, Zhang Yi will not be soft at all.


    Soon, the new guardian has landed in front of Zhang Yi.


    This guardian is just as like as two peas in the past, and is also a black paper with a scimitar.


    The guardian screamed, then turned into a dark shadow again and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t blink. At the moment when the guardian rushed over, he suddenly stretched out his hand and accurately pinched the guardian''s neck. Then Nanming left the fire and put it on, and the guardian immediately burned.


    The moves Zhang Yi used before are very effective, so he doesn''t mind using them again at this time.


    If you are a strong human who is distracted from the top of the realm, you may also struggle to make a big noise. The guardian, a puppet like a robot, will only attack according to fixed moves. It''s too easy for Zhang Yi to crush them.


    Soon, the new guardian turned into fly ash again.


    Zhang Yi didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    Soon, however, a cry for help came from behind Zhang Yi:


    "Help! Help! Somebody help me! "


    The cry for help was obviously a woman''s voice.


    There is a sense of despair and pity in the voice. In addition, the voice itself is very charming, which makes people feel restless.


    However, Zhang Yi seemed unheard of and continued to move forward without looking back.


    But with a burst of footsteps, the cry for help was rapidly approaching Zhang Yi.


    Soon, a figure ran from Zhang Yi''s side to the front, then suddenly stood unstable and fell in front of Zhang Yi.


    This person is not someone else, it is Liu Fangfang.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang''s clothes were a little scattered, the skirt was wide open, revealing a piece of snow-white, the skirt was also pulled up very high, and a pair of long legs appeared perfectly.


    Liu Fangfang''s age at this time is the most mature time for a woman, and her figure is also the most abundant. In addition, she is naturally enchanting and charming. At this time, she puts on a delicate and weak appearance, which makes her look full of a different kind of temptation.


    Liu Fangfang''s enchanting face was full of panic. She begged to Zhang Yirou:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, please help me! If you don''t save me, I''ll die! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t seem to see the beauty lying at all. He continued to walk ahead.


    When he came to Liu Fangfang, he raised his feet and crossed the beautiful body, intending to move on.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yi''s leg, and then rubbed her full body against Zhang Yi''s leg.


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked coldly at Liu Fangfang.


    Liu Fangfang looked up. Meiyan''s face was full of tears, like a pear blossom with rain.


    She cried and begged:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, please help me, or I''ll really die!"


    Zhang Yi''s cold eyes flashed away, but a smile curled up at the corners of his mouth and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Fangfang stretched out her sleeve and wiped the tears on her face before she said:


    "Just now, because you pressed my husband to kneel on the ground and slapped him in the face, he was holding a breath in his heart. But I didn''t say two more words, and he was furious and wanted to kill me!"


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Oh? What did you say to make your husband so angry? "


    At this time, Liu Fangfang hugged Zhang Yi''s legs again. She saw that her beautiful face turned red, but such a beautiful woman showed a girl''s shame:


    "I said... I said brother Zhang Yi is a rare young hero in the world. I advise my husband never to oppose you. After all, brother Zhang Yi is like a hero, and my husband is just a reckless man. He is self humiliating against you. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked:


    "That''s all?"


    Liu Fangfang nodded:


    "Just because I told the truth, my husband was furious. He called me a whore and said he was going to strangle me! I was so scared that I ran for my life and fled to brother Zhang Yi. I know that only brother Zhang Yi can protect others! I don''t want to follow my husband anymore. I want to follow brother Zhang Yi and ask brother Zhang Yi to take me in! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Fangfang held Zhang Yi''s legs tighter.


    At the same time, she also twisted her waist and rubbed her body against Zhang Yi''s legs.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "That''s not good."


    Liu Fangfang raised her head again and looked pitifully at Zhang Yi. Clear tears gushed out of her eyes again.


    Just listen to Liu Fangfang crying and saying:


    "If brother Zhang Yi doesn''t want to save me, he might as well kill me! Does brother Zhang Yi dislike me as a broken flower and a broken willow? "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are full of indifference, but the smile on his mouth is stronger:


    "Of course not."


    But Liu Fangfang cried even more sadly:


    "Although I''m a wife, I''ve been unhappy all these years. Wang Gang is cowardly outside, but he always punches and kicks me at home! I have long wanted to get rid of the scum of domestic violence. Today, when brother Zhang Yi slapped Wang Gang in the face, I only felt comfortable! I see the strength of brother Zhang Yi. I know that only a strong man like brother Zhang Yi can save me from Wang Gang''s violent slag man! As long as brother Zhang Yi is willing to take me in, brother Zhang Yi will let me do anything from now on! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Fangfang intentionally or unintentionally revealed her beautiful and mature body.


    At the same time, the more I feel pity on her face, the more mature a woman''s charming wind appears without concealment.


    Zhang Yi looked at Liu Fangfang and sneered.


    Liu Fangfang''s acting skills can be called an Oscar winner. She is not even picky at all.


    If it were another vigorous young man, I''m afraid he would immediately fall into her trap and want a hero to save the beauty, save a beauty who has been raped from the sea of suffering, and then hold the beauty back.


    However, how can Liu Fangfang''s plan escape Zhang Yi''s eyes?


    Zhang Yi was a man for two generations. He had already seen all kinds of temptations and traps. How could he not see through Liu Fangfang''s disguise?


    Even Zhang Yi''s divine sense has long been captured. Wang Gang and Liu Xiong are hiding in the dark behind Zhang Yi.


    They used an array that could avoid the scanning of divine consciousness, thinking that they could cover their body and not be found by Zhang Yi. But how can they think of it? How can their poor array stop Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    "Since I want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Zhang Yi had let these three people go before, giving them a chance to live.


    But who would have thought that these three people not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also wanted to design and murder Zhang Yi. In that case, Zhang Yi will no longer be merciful to them.


    But Zhang Yi will not just kill them to deal with these self righteous villains, but also destroy everything, including their lives, at the most proud moment of their success!


    So Zhang Yi suddenly reached out and helped Liu Fangfang up from the ground:


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. I''ll protect you."


    Liu Fangfang took the opportunity to rush into Zhang Yi''s arms.


    Zhang Yi laughed and put his hand around Liu Fangfang''s waist.


    Liu Fangfang shouted angrily, and then the whole person snuggled up to Zhang Yi''s chest.


    Her eyes, however, flashed a light:


    "Sure enough, as long as I make a move, such a young and vigorous young man will get a hook! My mother''s charm can''t be resisted by anyone! "


    Liu Fangfang is no longer an ignorant girl who is not familiar with the world. She has long been a mature woman and has long understood men.


    She knows very well that men always pay attention to "the daughter-in-law is the good of others, and the child is the good of their own family.", Many men always have some unreasonable thoughts about other people''s wives. If they can possess other people''s wives, the man''s sense of Conquest will be greatly satisfied.


    Liu Fangfang knows and is good at taking advantage of this weakness of men to achieve her goal. She only needs to cry a few tears, and then make up a tragic experience of domestic violence to stimulate men''s male chauvinist protective psychology, so that men can be hooked smoothly. She is confident that Fu Zhangyi is no exception.


    Now, after a try, she did as she wanted.

 Chapter 1247

    After determining that Zhang Yi took the bait, Liu Fangfang couldn''t help being more and more proud.


    Immediately, Liu Fangfang said to Zhang Yirou:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, people will follow you. Please have mercy on people."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Just follow me, madam. I won''t hurt you."


    Liu Fangfang immediately showed her gratitude and satisfaction, trying to stimulate a man''s sense of achievement.


    Zhang Yi seemed to be very useful and took Liu Fangfang to the courtyard ahead.


    Soon, they passed one courtyard after another.


    Whenever there is a dangerous courtyard, Zhang Yi will indeed protect Liu Fangfang and take her through the customs smoothly.


    However, after the dangerous courtyard and the safe courtyard passed by, Liu Fangfang still looked like a weak woman and showed no sign of planning to attack Zhang Yi.


    But every time she passed through some moon portals, she would touch the door consciously or unconsciously.


    But Zhang Yi also quietly took her forward.


    And he knew what Liu Fangfang would touch on the door. She was leaving her perfume on the specific door, leaving a mark for Li Xiong and Wang Gang who followed behind to tell the two people whether the courtyard was dangerous or safe.


    Although Zhang Yi knew all this in his heart, he pretended not to know and continued to move forward with Liu Fangfang.


    After passing through several courtyards, they finally came to a very special courtyard.


    In addition to a room and four walls, there is also a pool in the courtyard.


    However, the water in the pool is not clear water, but countless silver powders like stars.


    I don''t know how many of these silver powders are. They gather in the pool and flow slightly. They look like silver pool water.


    When she saw the silver pool, Liu Fangfang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Next, Liu Fangfang means Zhang Yi and asks Zhang Yirou:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, do you know what that pool is?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t know."


    Just listen to Liu Fangfang continue:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, the courtyard we are now in is a very rare special courtyard. In such a courtyard, there will be such a pool. This pool is called the wishing pool. As long as people enter it and make wishes, their dreams can come true! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "But elder Cui just told me that some strange things can be seen in the special courtyard, but they are full of danger. Some people can''t come back when they go in."


    Liu Fangfang covered her mouth and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang Yi. The pools in this special courtyard are different. The golden pool is more effective, but it is very dangerous. The effect of this silver pool is slightly inferior, but it is not at all dangerous. If you don''t believe me, let others step into it first to find out the danger. Brother Zhang Yi will come with me at that time. "


    With that, Liu Fangfang really went towards the silver pool and wanted to enter the pool first.


    Zhang Yi also said:


    "How can you let your wife enter alone? Let''s go together. "


    With that, Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang walked towards the silver pool.


    They stepped into the silver pool and saw countless silver powders floating around.


    The silver powder rose and completely enveloped the two people.


    However, with the silver powder falling, what appeared in front of them was another world.


    At this time, what appeared in front of me was the courtyard where they were just now, but had come to a tall and towering city.


    The city is obviously of ancient style, and there are soldiers in ancient armor guarding the gate, and there are some people in ancient style in and out of the open gate.


    Zhang Yi glanced around and sneered:


    "Spirit attack, insect carving skill."


    How can Zhang Yi not see that the world in front of him is just an illusion.


    This is just a special attack of the spirit, which makes Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang enter this illusion.


    And Zhang Yi also understood what it meant to be able to satisfy everything in these pools. In the illusory world, people are really easy to be satisfied.


    Liu Fangfang said to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, this is fairyland. Everything you want can be satisfied here! Whether it''s power, money, beauty or everything, now start to enjoy it slowly! "


    As he spoke, a large group of officials suddenly poured out of the gate.


    These officials in ancient official robes brought a large group of people to Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang, knelt down one after another and said loudly:


    "We welcome the two city masters!"


    Zhang Yi looked at these officials and asked with a smile:


    "Are we the city masters?"


    A leading official in red robe answered:


    "You are the masters of our pleasure city. You enjoy supreme power here and can decide everything! It can decide a person''s life and death, a person''s wealth, or the ownership of a beautiful woman or a beautiful man. As long as it is ordered by the city Lord, don''t dare not obey! "


    Zhang Yi heard this and understood.


    This is the setting of the illusion created by the divine soul attack. In short, this illusion is used to indulge the desires of those who enter it.


    Zhang Yi suddenly said:


    "There can only be one city Lord, how can there be two?"


    The official knelt down and said:


    "If the two city masters disagree, please make your own decision!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi looked at Liu Fangfang and said:


    "Madam, is it all right for me to be the city Lord?"


    Liu Fangfang smiled:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, we don''t have any mana here. We all rely on issuing orders. Therefore, we can see that power is important. But since they have followed brother Zhang Yi, they are the people of brother Zhang Yi. According to brother Zhang Yi, you should be the city master. "


    Although she said so, Liu Fangfang secretly sneered in her heart.


    She knew the way to leave the illusory world and could leave at any time, but Zhang Yi didn''t know. He had to grope.


    So Liu Fangfang doesn''t mind giving it to Zhang Yi.


    Anyway, she only needs to delay enough time to complete the task and leave, and Zhang Yi will die soon.


    At this time, only Zhang Yichong''s officials asked:


    "Have you all heard clearly? How many city masters are there now?"


    All the officials answered loudly:


    "You are the only one!"


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "Everyone drove back to the house, had a big banquet, entertained the whole city, and called the beautiful women in the city to dance!"


    A group of officials answered one after another:


    "Yes!"


    After that, a group of people came carrying a luxurious sedan chair.


    Zhang Yi took Liu Fangfang into a sedan chair, and then the sedan chair went towards the pleasure city.


    Liu Fangfang looked at Zhang Yi with spring on her face, but she despised him in her heart.


    Although Zhang Yi is powerful, he is still like most men. Once he has power, he begins to indulge. I didn''t see his first order to become the city master, that is, eating, drinking and beautiful.


    What''s the difference between such people and other men who have entered the city and indulged their desires?


    The men in this world are all the same!


    Liu Fangfang''s heart could not help but despise it more and more.


    Officials carried sedan chairs into the pleasure city. People knelt down and cheered along the way. Some people beat gongs and drums to warmly welcome the arrival of the city master.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s residence like a palace, there has been a long running water mat spread out here, with countless good wines and delicious food.


    Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang came to the main seat to do a good job. Countless people knelt down and cheered in front of them, and then the banquet began.


    During the dinner, the country gentry and rich people toasted Zhang Yi one after another, and their mouths were full of flattery.


    And there are countless beautiful women flocking to perform at the banquet. They are good at singing and dancing, as delicate as flowers.


    Such a situation is really blissful in the world.


    In this dreamland, everything is false, but everything can meet people''s wishes.


    People who have come to God''s banquet, some people are addicted to such illusions, and even know that they can leave but are unwilling to leave.


    Liu Fangfang sits beside Zhang Yi, pretending to please, but her heart despises Zhang Yi more and more.


    In the dark, Liu Fangfang began to calculate the time:


    "By now, my husband and elder Liu should have arrived. It seems that Zhang Yi''s death will come soon! "


    Thinking of this, Liu Fangfang''s smile became more and more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    In the silver pool, Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang stood blankly.


    Their spirits are immersed in the illusion created by silver powder, but their flesh bodies are still in the real world.


    At this time, two figures finally sneaked into the courtyard and came to Zhang Yi and Liu Fangfang.


    These two people are Wang Gang and Liu Xiong.


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong were secretly proud of everything in front of them.


    Liu Xiong sneered:


    "I finally met a special courtyard, and this Yi seems to have been tricked! Hum, this time is the death date of Yi! "


    Wang Gang also stared bitterly at Zhang Yi, who was motionless:


    "Little bastard, I sacrificed my wife''s beauty to hook you. Finally, I hooked you. This time, you''re not dead!"


    Liu Xiong became more and more proud:


    "This picture is so easy to die that he won''t know that once his spirit is confused by these silver powder, he can''t get rid of it unless he ''dies'' in the psychedelic world. And his flesh is like a piece of unresponsive wood for us at this time! "


    Wang Gang raised his palm darkly and aimed at Zhang Yi''s tianlinggai:


    "Let me shoot this little bastard myself! I want him to know what it would be like to slap me! "


    After saying that, Wang Gang raised his palm and quickly condensed his true Qi.


    The ferocious Qi soon gathered in Wang Gang''s hands, and Wang Gang''s eyes were full of endless killing opportunities.


    This time, Wang Gang will kill Zhang Yi!


    His palm roared down and patted fiercely at Zhang Yi''s tianlinggai!

 Chapter 1248

    Wang Gang''s palm is full of endless killing opportunities.


    He wanted to torture Zhang Yi slowly to death, but he also knew that he could not take risks. If he could not kill Zhang Yi, it might be his turn to die.


    Therefore, Wang Gang''s palm can be said to be full of strength. When he chopped down towards Zhang Yi''s celestial cover, the powerful force even caused a strange cry in the surrounding air.


    Finally!


    His palm was fiercely chopped on Zhang Yi''s celestial cover!


    "Bang!!!!"


    A huge shock is produced in an instant.


    I saw a strong wind surging in all directions centered on Wang Gang''s palm.


    Such a powerful force even made the whole ground tremble at this moment.


    Liu Xiong on one side could not help but stretch out his hand to gather strength to form a protective cover to resist this powerful force. After all, Wang Gang and he are the strong ones in Yuanying territory. Although he is better than Wang Gang, he has not surpassed the great realm.


    At the same time, according to the agreement with Wang Gang, he also allocated some power to cover up in front of Liu Fangfang, so as to prevent Wang Gang''s wife Liu Fangfang from being affected by such power. After all, Liu Fangfang is closest to Zhang Yi at this time.


    As the surging force dissipated, Liu Xiong hurried to look at it. He also wanted to see with his own eyes what Zhang Yi looked like when he died.


    In Liu Xiong''s opinion, Zhang Yi, who was unprepared, was slapped. I''m afraid that Zhang Yi''s thief''s head would explode, his brain would splash, and he died miserably!


    However


    I saw Zhang Yi still standing still, as if he had no influence at all.


    But Wang Gang suddenly screamed and retracted his hand.


    Wang Gang''s face was twisted. Under the pain, his facial features were about to squeeze together. He looked particularly terrible.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    Wang Gang screamed loudly as he breathed in the cool air:


    "My hand... Bone... Is broken! The pain is killing me! "


    Wang Gang''s palm was twisted. It could be seen that the bones had broken into countless pieces, which would make his palm look like that.


    Liu Xiong hurriedly asked:


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Did Zhang Yi fight back? "


    In Liu Xiong''s opinion, it can hurt Wang Gang''s palm unless it is Zhang Yi.


    This made Liu Xiong very vigilant, and even almost had to turn around and run away.


    If Zhang Yi makes a move, it means that Zhang Yi has not entered the dreamland at all. At that time, he will not be confident to fight with the strong one who can kill the guardian.


    Wang Gang explained at this time:


    "Special! Zhang Yi was immersed in a dreamland. Yes, he didn''t fight back! But the thief''s head is made of gold diamond, isn''t it? I tried my best to clap it. I just felt that I had photographed the hardest object in the world! Instead of smashing his head, he smashed the bone of my palm! "


    Liu Xiong was stunned when he heard this.


    He then reacted. It turned out that Wang Gang beat Zhang Yi''s tianlinggai with all his strength. Not only did he fail to break Zhang Yi''s tianlinggai, but he was injured by the shock.


    "How is that possible? Get out of the way, I''ll try it myself! "


    Immediately Liu Xiong asked Wang Gang to stand aside. He wanted to kill Zhang Yi himself.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi is really so hard.


    Wang Gang saw that Liu Xiong didn''t believe it. He hurried to one side and took out the pill to treat his broken palm.


    Li Xiong immediately came to Zhang Yi and stared at Zhang Yi, who was in a dreamland, and thought:


    "The tianlinggai is one of the strongest bones in human body. Since even Wang Gang can''t break Zhang Yi''s tianlinggai, I don''t need to try again. I should choose... Zhang Yi''s throat! "


    The throat is also one of man''s fatal weaknesses.


    If a person is hit hard in the throat, he will also die.


    And the throat is very weak, soft, and without bone protection, it is very easy to break.


    Immediately, Li Xiong raised his fist and fiercely hit Zhang Yi''s throat.


    His fist hit Zhang Yi''s throat accurately.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    The ferocious punch seemed to hit a steel column, making a dull metal collision sound.


    Liu Xiong''s punch was far more ferocious than Wang Gang''s just slap.


    After this boxing hit the target, the whole ground trembled fiercely, so that the dust on the ground rose one after another and filled all around.


    "Ah!!!"


    However, Liu Xiong quickly withdrew his fist and screamed.


    The bones of his fist were broken, and many cracked bones even pierced the skin and stretched out. It looked terrible.


    Liu Xiong''s punch was more ferocious, but he was also hurt more seriously.


    Liu Xiong screamed in pain and exclaimed at the same time:


    "Sleeping trough! How can the dog thief''s flesh be so strong? "


    The throat is a very soft part of the human body. However, Liu xionggang just hit it with one punch. He only felt that he hit the iron plate with one punch, which immediately caused serious overturning injury to his fist.


    Now, Liu Xiong can''t help being shocked by Zhang Yi''s flesh:


    "Is this still human flesh? Even the flesh of a monster can''t compare! "


    At this time, Wang Gang took out a long sword:


    "I use magic tools to deal with him. I don''t believe even magic tools can''t hurt him! This time, look at me stabbing him in the eye! "


    Magic tools are powerful weapons made by practitioners. Even the flesh of monsters can''t resist the power of magic tools.


    The long sword in Wang Gang''s hand glitters with gold and is extraordinary at first sight.


    Seeing that Wang Gang had taken out all the precious magic tools, Liu Xiong was pleasantly surprised and said:


    "It''s actually a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm. If you use this magic weapon, you can certainly kill Zhang Yi, a thief!"


    Wang Gang didn''t talk nonsense immediately. He raised his long sword and stabbed Zhang Yi in the eye.


    Eyes are also a weak place for the human body.


    Wang Gang''s sword was intended to stab Zhang Yi from his eyes to his brain, so as to kill Zhang Yi completely.


    "My sword will kill you!!!"


    Wang Gang was extremely resentful. His long sword moved, and the fierce sword Qi immediately gathered on the tip of his sword.


    The sharp tip of the sword seems to pierce any obstacle in the world.


    The magic weapon of the golden elixir realm stabbed Wang Gang with all his strength. Wang Gang was confident that he could stab Zhang Yi who was unprepared in front of him!


    Finally, the sharp tip of the sword stabbed Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!"


    A sharp voice suddenly rang through the whole courtyard.


    The scattered sword Qi rushed in all directions and cut the surrounding stone floor into countless pieces like tofu.


    However, the long sword, a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, failed to pierce Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Wang Gang''s tiger mouth was even split in an instant, and blood gushed out of the torn tiger mouth. Even he felt that his wrists and arms were severely hurt by the strong shock, as if he were going to be disconnected.


    Immediately, Wang Gang screamed in pain. He quickly took back his long sword and took a closer look.


    I saw that the tip of the long sword had been broken!


    The sword just now is not like stabbing people''s eyes, but more like stabbing a steel plate! No, it''s not steel plate, but like stabbing on a more advanced and solid defensive magic weapon.


    So much so that the tip of the long sword as a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm was broken!


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong took a breath at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    They couldn''t help but be frightened. They looked at Zhang Yi, who was still motionless in front of them and immersed in the dreamland. Their eyes were full of panic.


    Is this special or human?


    How can you kill him when his flesh is so strong?


    At this time, Wang Gang and Liu Xiong couldn''t help falling into a confused circle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pleasure city.


    The banquet is still going on.


    This has formed a carnival. Countless officials and people are raising their glasses and toasting to Zhang Yi, and a group of beautiful women are constantly teasing Zhang Yi, eager to get Zhang Yi''s favor.


    In this environment specially created for lust, the city Lord will not have any trouble. He can do everything he wants here.


    Liu Fangfang looked coldly at Zhang Yi immersed in these pleasures. She had been secretly calculating the time.


    "By now, my dead ghost and elder Liu Xiong should have come to the courtyard and are ready to start with that easy one!"


    While calculating the time, Liu Fangfang waited patiently while secretly observing Zhang Yi.


    However, she waited for a long time, but she didn''t find anything unusual about Zhang Yi.


    Over time, Liu Fangfang could not help muttering:


    "Why hasn''t Zhang Yi died yet? Time has long passed. What happened outside? "


    She has lured Zhang Yi into the dreamland as planned, that is to say, now Zhang Yi''s body is completely in an unprotected state. Wang Gang and Liu Xiong should easily kill Zhang Yi.


    As long as Zhang Yi dies, his spirit in the dreamland should disappear. However, until now, Liu Fangfang has not been able to see anything unusual about Zhang Yi''s spirit.


    This makes Liu Fangfang more and more confused:


    "What happened outside? Anyway, Zhang Yi doesn''t know how to leave here. I can almost leave here and have a look! "


    Although Zhang Yi hasn''t died yet, Liu Fangfang is not afraid.


    She can leave the dreamland by herself, and then kill Zhang Yi from outside. She believed that Zhang Yi did not know the way to leave the dreamland.


    Thinking about this, Liu Fangfang quietly extended her hand to the table.


    On the table in front of her, there were all kinds of rare fruits, but what her hand grasped was not a rare fruit, but a fruit knife.


    After catching the fruit knife, Liu Fangfang glanced at Zhang Yi secretly. Zhang Yi was still listening to the music of silk and bamboo, as if she hadn''t noticed Liu Fangfang''s actions at all.


    Liu Fangfang couldn''t help sneering:


    "Zhang Yi, this is your best shot!"


    After that, Liu Fangfang raised the fruit knife in her hand.


    However, the direction she stabbed the fruit knife was not Zhang Yi, but her own neck!


    [PS: the voting activities mentioned by Zhang Wei are still going on. Voting method: turn to the end of this chapter, click the A / b explosion change option, or enter the book review area to vote. After the event, the blasting will be carried out according to the voting results!!!]

 Chapter 1249

    If you want to leave this secret place, you have to die in this secret place first!


    However, no one will kill the city master in the secret territory, so he can only kill himself.


    Once a person dies, the spirit can get rid of the illusion, and the physical body in reality can wake up.


    This secret is the experience gained by the elders of qingtaoxuan who entered the God''s banquet through hardships.


    Liu Fangfang had already determined that Zhang Yi didn''t know about it.


    So for a while, Zhang Yi will only wonder why he suddenly committed suicide, and can''t guess the key. He will still be trapped in this secret place until he is killed in reality.


    "I''m afraid he couldn''t figure out why I killed myself for a long time? A stupid man who can only think with his lower body! "


    Liu Fangfang thought as she stabbed the fruit knife in her hand at her neck without hesitation.


    In this dreamland, Liu Fangfang only has the spirit, so she has no magic at all. Now she is equivalent to an ordinary woman, so she can only end her life by killing herself with a fruit knife.


    Just as the knife in her hand was about to stab her neck, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Liu Fangfang''s wrist.


    The big hand had great strength, twisted Liu Fangfang''s arm in an instant, prevented Liu Fangfang from committing suicide, and took the fruit knife from Liu Fangfang''s palm.


    "You!"


    Liu Fangfang turned her head and was shocked to find that the person in front of her was Zhang Yi:


    "How did you..."


    She couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Zhang Yigang was still immersed in the music of silk and bamboo. Why did she accurately grasp her hand and stop her suicide the next second.


    At this time, Zhang Yi grabbed the fruit knife from Liu Fangfang, looked at Liu Fangfang with a smile and asked:


    "Mrs. Liu, why is it so hard to think and want to be short-sighted?"


    Liu Fangfang replied:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, people are all yours. Why do you call them Mrs. Liu? You should call them sweets. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, but his smile became stronger and stronger:


    "Does it mean that you can leave this happy city by suicide?"


    The first time Zhang Yi came to this dreamland, he was already thinking about how to leave here.


    He doesn''t know the answer, but he knows that Liu Fangfang must know, so he has been staring at Liu Fangfang secretly.


    Sure enough, Liu Fangfang finally showed her feet after relaxing her guard against Zhang Yi who had been disguised.


    Liu Fangfang was surprised when Zhang Yi told her what she was thinking.


    But while surprised, Liu Fangfang''s beautiful face showed thousands of feelings:


    "Brother Zhang Yi, what are you talking about? People are reluctant to leave you! "


    As she spoke, Liu Fangfang leaned her full body against Zhang Yi again, as if she wanted to hold Zhang Yi.


    However, when she saw that she was about to hold Zhang Yi, she suddenly threw her body fiercely at the fruit knife in Zhang Yi''s hand. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to commit suicide!


    However, Zhang Yi has already stared at her actions. How can she succeed?


    When Liu Fangfang rushed over, Zhang Yi suddenly got up and left, leaving Liu Fangfang empty.


    However, how could Liu Fangfang be willing to give up like this? She fiercely bumped into the corner of the table. Unexpectedly, she wanted to break her head and die.


    After Zhang Yi left, he ordered the guards around him:


    "Hold her down."


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s order, the guards immediately rushed up and pressed Liu Fangfang firmly on the ground.


    Seeing that she could not commit suicide, Liu Fangfang quickly shouted:


    "Let me go! I am one of your city masters! Let go of me! "


    Everyone who enters this dreamland is the city master. And here the city Lord has the supreme command.


    Liu Fangfang is also one of the city masters.


    However, after Liu Fangfang gave the order, the bodyguards who pressed her were indifferent and still pressed Liu Fangfang firmly on the ground.


    Liu Fangfang was immediately surprised:


    "You, why don''t you listen to my orders?"


    Zhang Yi came over at this time and said coldly:


    "Have you forgotten? You have said in front of all of them that I am the only one who is the Lord of the city. "


    Liu Fangfang was surprised when she heard this. Then she couldn''t help raising her head and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    At this moment, she realized that Zhang Yi had not always been confused by her beauty, but had been pretending.


    Zhang Yi''s mind is deep, and he has begun to control everything even from the beginning of entering this dreamland.


    "So you guessed everything! The way you were confused by my beauty just now is also disguised! "


    Liu Fangfang is unwilling to shout at Zhang Yinu. At the same time, she is also struggling desperately.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I guessed some before, and some later. And none of this matters, right? Mrs. Liu. "


    Hearing this, Liu Fangfang screamed and struggled in horror.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the strong guards.


    Zhang Yi continued to give orders to the guards:


    "Tie her up with a rope and tie her up and down. Put another yoke on her so that she won''t bite her tongue and kill herself. At the same time, someone will watch her day and night, feed her food and water regularly, and don''t let her have any chance of suicide. "


    A group of bodyguards immediately replied:


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the bodyguards acted quickly. They took a rope and pressed Liu Fangfang on the ground, and then began to bind her.


    Liu Fangfang was so frightened that she quickly shouted:


    "Brother Zhang Yi! Let me go. I''m willing to do anything. Don''t take me... "


    Before they finished speaking, the guards had stuffed a mouth yoke made of bamboo into Liu Fangfang''s mouth, and then tied it up and fixed it.


    With the mouth flail, Liu Fangfang could only have a big mouth. She couldn''t close it. She couldn''t speak or bite her tongue to commit suicide. Saliva continued to flow out along her growing mouth and wet her skirt.


    And her whole body, including her hands and feet, and even her fingers were firmly tied by ropes. In order to avoid her hitting the ground with her head, the guards also dropped her with ropes and hung her in the air. This made Liu Fangfang want to commit suicide. She couldn''t move a finger and had nowhere to hurt herself.


    A group of bodyguards stood around Liu Fangfang, staring at her every move and not giving her any chance.


    Zhang Yi watched as Liu Fangfang was dealt with. Then he continued to sit down and listen to the sound of silk and bamboo and enjoy the dance of those beautiful women.


    Until the end of the song, Zhang Yi finally grabbed the fruit knife:


    "Now, it''s my turn to leave."


    After that, Zhang Yi stabbed the fruit knife into his heart.


    A lot of blood rushed out, and Zhang Yi soon fell to the ground.


    Liu Fangfang, who was suspended, hummed loudly. She wanted to attract Zhang Yi''s attention and let Zhang Yi order the bodyguard to release her.


    Otherwise, once Zhang Yi dies, these guards will always faithfully execute his orders and not let Liu Fangfang commit suicide. Liu Fangfang will never leave here if she can''t commit suicide. She will be imprisoned forever.


    This state is undoubtedly the most terrible. She will always be bound like this, and then fed continuously to ensure her survival, but will not let her commit suicide. This will be an endless process.


    At the thought of being treated like this, Liu Fangfang was almost crazy.


    She tried her best to twist her body and hum at Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi always ignored her.


    With more and more blood, Zhang Yi in the dreamland finally died


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Courtyard.


    In the silver pool.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes.


    There were two frightened people in front of us.


    They are not others, but Wang Gang and Liu Xiong.


    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong are using various methods to try to kill Zhang Yi, but they have worked hard for a long time. Not only can they not hurt Zhang Yi, but they also hurt themselves and damaged many magic tools.


    Just when they had nothing to do, Zhang Yi suddenly woke up, which immediately startled them.


    Zhang Yi looked at the frightened two and said:


    "It seems that I''m out early. I should let you two work harder for a while. Maybe you''ll succeed if you work hard. "


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t set up defenses and asked them to kill him, his body was very strong and unparalleled in the world. Even if these two guys who only had Yuanying territory fought for their lives, they couldn''t break the defense of Zhang Yi''s body.


    At this time, Wang Gang and Liu Xiong saw that Zhang Yi was sober and their faces turned white with fear.


    They trembled and wanted to retreat, but their legs were too soft to be used.


    They have experienced how strong Zhang Yi is, and they know that they are not Zhang Yi''s opponent at all.


    In his panic, Liu Xiong suddenly said:


    "Coach Zhang, Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang, the dog men and women, did all this! It''s none of my business. I was coerced by them! Please forgive me for your generosity! "


    Up to now, Liu Xiong can only push everything on Wang Gang and Liu Fangfang.


    As soon as Wang Gang heard this, of course he quit. He quickly explained:


    "No! Grandpa Zhang, don''t listen to Liu Xiong''s nonsense. Everything is Liu Xiong''s attention. We will follow Liu Xiong only when we are blinded by lard! Just now, Liu Xiong wanted to kill you! "


    Soon, Wang Gang and Liu Xiong blamed each other and wanted to pour all dirty water on each other.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Don''t hurry to quarrel. None of you can live tonight."


    Hearing this, Wang Gang and Liu Xiong finally stopped arguing, and their faces suddenly became bloodless.


    Immediately, Liu Xiong suddenly shouted:


    "Run separately!"


    After calling, Liu Xiong quickly fled to the East, and Wang Gang immediately started to escape to the West.


    The two of them actually want to use the method of separate escape to try to escape. Under the situation that Zhang Yi can''t take care of, even if one of them is killed, maybe the other can live.

 Chapter 1250

    Wang Gang and Liu Xiong ran away in order to live.


    However, when Zhang Yi said they would die tonight, they could not live.


    When they began to run away, Zhang Yi didn''t even look at them, but just waved them.


    "I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Up to now, I can''t blame you. "


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a powerful force suddenly came into being.


    I saw Wang Gang and Liu Xiong, who were still running crazy just now, suddenly stopped at the same time in an instant.


    Then, a gust of wind blew. They were like a pile of sand. They were blown into countless fine particles by the wind, and then dissipated in the courtyard.


    Two strong men in Yuanying territory were killed by Zhang Yi because they couldn''t even make a struggle.


    Zhang Yi stepped out of the silver pool. He looked back and saw Liu Fangfang still standing in the pool.


    Liu Fangfang stood like a puppet. Her spirit fell into the illusion created by the silver pool. If she didn''t die in the illusion, she couldn''t wake up.


    But Zhang Yi has given orders to those bodyguards in the dreamland, and those bodyguards will always faithfully execute this order.


    It can be said that if not disturbed by the outside world, Liu Fangfang''s body will stand here until it decays and dies.


    At the level of yuanyingjing, her body can survive for a long time even if she doesn''t eat or drink, so her death is destined to be a long process. In this process, her soul will suffer endless torture in the dreamland.


    "Such punishment should be enough for you, so I can not kill you and let you perish."


    If Zhang Yi kills Liu Fangfang now, he will help Liu Fangfang free, so he won''t do so.


    Zhang Yi took out several spirit stones from the space magic tools, and then arranged them around the silver pool. Then Zhang Yi quickly sealed his hands and drew one seal after another in the air.


    Soon, a psychedelic array was set up by Zhang Yi.


    "Get up!"


    With a gentle pat from Zhang Yi''s hand, the psychedelic array took effect immediately.


    The silver pool in front of Zhang Yi and the standing Liu Fangfang shook for a while. In the end, they disappeared completely, and what replaced them was a seemingly ordinary corner of the courtyard.


    The silver pool and Liu Fangfang did not really disappear. They were just hidden by the psychedelic array set by Zhang Yi.


    Now, the courtyard looks like an ordinary courtyard.


    If others walk into this courtyard, they will only think it is a safe courtyard, and will not find that there is a silver pool hidden in the head here.


    Not everyone can see through the psychedelic array set up by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi did this to avoid others disturbing Liu Fangfang and being punished.


    After all this, Zhang Yi has no interest in staying here. He will continue to move forward.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came.


    It was the delay in Zhang Yi''s dreamland that led to the group of strong people behind him to catch up again.


    But now, the number of the strong has been less, and only five or six people appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    It seems that their wandering in this house has made more people die.


    Of course, Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to them. If he continued, he would go ahead.


    At this time, a female voice suddenly shouted:


    "Zhang Jiaolian, please stay!"


    Zhang Yi looked back slightly and saw that Cui Zilan was trotting towards Zhang Yi.


    Cui Zilan looked quite embarrassed at this time. It was obvious that she had just experienced a fierce battle and had a slight wound.


    After Cui Zilan came to Zhang Yi, he solemnly saluted and said:


    "I bothered coach Zhang before. Please forgive me!"


    Zhang Yi knows that what Cui Zilan said is that she is afraid to move forward with Zhang Yi because of her fear of the guardian.


    So Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Elder Cui is serious. I''ve never paid attention to the previous things."


    Cui Zilan was embarrassed again. It seemed that it was difficult to talk about the next words. Finally, she said:


    "I have another thing to ask... That is... Please allow me to follow coach Zhang! If I can get coach Zhang''s help, then I will be able to enter the banquet! "


    Cui Zilan has experienced many dangers up to now.


    She had felt that if she didn''t quit this secret place, she would die here.


    But she quit like this, but she was full of reluctance. The appearance of Zhang Yi gave her hope.


    When Zhang Yi slapped Wang Gang and Liu Xiong outside the secret territory, he already showed extraordinary strength. After Zhang Yi solved the chase and killing of the guardian twice in a row in the secret environment, people were amazed at Zhang Yi''s strength.


    So now Cui Zilan finally asks Zhang Yi for help.


    She believes that with Zhang Yi''s help, she will have a great chance to get the final reward.


    Zhang Yi looked at Cui Zilan and said with a faint smile:


    "Elder Cui is serious. I know your master, Miss mu ningdaimu, very well. Besides, elder Cui helped me a lot tonight. If Cui Changlao doesn''t dislike it, just follow me and walk with me. "


    Cui Zilan was overjoyed when she heard this:


    "Well, I''ll thank coach Zhang!"


    When the other four strong men heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Then the four strong men came up and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Please also ask coach Zhang to allow us to go together!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yi allowed Cui Zilan to go with him, the four strong men had the cheek to come forward and hope to get the chance to go with him.


    This time they entered the secret place, the death rate was terrible. They had never heard of such a high death rate at the God''s banquet.


    So now, the four strong men can''t help feeling scared, so they can''t help begging Zhang Yi for help.


    Zhang Yi glanced at several people.


    Among the four people, two are distracted and two are Yuanying, and they are all people Zhang Yi doesn''t know.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    For God''s banquet, they definitely have more information than Zhang Yi, so maybe Zhang Yi can be useful to their place.


    Now it''s not much to take a total of five people, including Cui Zilan, and Zhang Yi doesn''t mind taking them.


    When the four heard Zhang Yi''s agreement, they couldn''t help saying:


    "Thank you, coach Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t know them well.


    So Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the next courtyard.


    Everyone followed, and no one found a pool hidden by the psychedelic array and a beautiful woman as dull as a puppet in the courtyard.


    With Zhang Yi leading the way, the party walked too smoothly.


    Zhang Yi''s route always keeps a straight line. In case of danger, the courtyard directly relies on force. He never knows what avoidance is.


    When encountering trading courtyards and special courtyards, Zhang Yi kept moving forward. Zhang Yi had lost interest in these courtyards. He just wanted to go to the innermost banquet.


    Although the other five people were interested in these courtyards, they saw that Zhang Yi didn''t stay, and they didn''t dare to stay alone for fear that they would delay and fall behind, so they could only hurry to keep up.


    The party followed Zhang Yi and didn''t know how many courtyards they had passed through.


    Just when they thought they would continue to pass through the courtyard, they entered a moon cave, and the scenery in front of them suddenly opened up.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a magnificent building like a palace.


    The door of the building is open, and you can see the bright Candlestick in it. Whether it''s the ground, column or roof, it seems to be gold-plated.


    In the palace, there are already banquets ready, and some paper people like maids are passing dishes.


    While the people were amazed, they saw that two rows of paper people had come to the people with lanterns.


    The first paper man said to the crowd with a smile:


    "Welcome all guests! Please also invite all guests to join me. My host will come out later! "


    With that, the paper man turned and walked towards the palace with two groups of paper men.


    When they saw such a scene, they couldn''t help getting excited:


    "Dinner! This must be the scene of the banquet! "


    "Great! We finally came to the legendary banquet. Can we get the ultimate reward next? "


    "According to rumors, only the leaders of the top ten sects came to the banquet! That was more than 40 years ago, about 50 years ago. Since then, no one has been here successfully! I didn''t expect that we are here today. Does this mean that we can also become big people like the top ten leaders? "


    "What are we waiting for? Go to the table quickly. Don''t offend the master here! Although we don''t know who the master here is, it must not be something we can offend! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people said and hurried into the palace.


    Cui Zilan originally wanted to move, but when she saw that Zhang Yi was still standing in place, she couldn''t help stopping and waiting for Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi remained motionless and looked at the magnificent palace in front of him.


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help asking:


    "Coach Zhang, is there a danger there?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The danger hasn''t been discovered yet. It just reminds me of something... Just let''s go in."


    With that, Zhang Yi walked toward the palace.


    Although Cui Zilan was strange, she didn''t ask anything, but entered with Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi and Cui Zilan entered the palace, they saw a luxurious main seat at the end of the palace. The main seat was empty. Obviously, the owner''s house had not arrived yet.


    There are two rows of banquets along the main seat, and exactly six seats are reserved for six people.


    The four strong men who came in earlier had already sat in their respective seats, and Zhang Yi also sat down with Cui Zilan. The two of them are located right next to each other.


    [PS: Thank you for your support such as voting and reward. Ten chapters will be updated one day in a row next month. The specific time will be notified in advance. Ha, introduce more friends and classmates to see our book. Thank you]

 Chapter 1251

    With all six of them seated, they couldn''t help looking around.


    The hall is resplendent and luxurious enough.


    The paper man maids also presented all kinds of delicious dishes. These foods and wine smelled and were put on precious plates.


    Soon, all the dishes and drinks were presented.


    A group of maids also retreated behind the guests and waited respectfully.


    People just thought that the host of the banquet was coming and hurried to sit down.


    However, after waiting for a while, the host of the banquet still didn''t appear, which made people whisper:


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the host of the banquet show up? "


    "Yes, look at this posture. The banquet should have started. We should all get the final reward, but why doesn''t the host show up?"


    "I don''t know when to wait. Now I''m so excited that I can''t sit still. I''m really afraid of any changes."


    "That''s right. After all, we are the second group of qualified people to attend the banquet after the leaders of the top ten sects. We don''t know what tricks there are here. It''s really disturbing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four strong men couldn''t help talking to each other and looked very anxious.


    Although Cui Zilan did not participate in the discussion, she could see her impatience from the look she looked around from time to time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi asked Cui Zilan:


    "Elder Cui, haven''t you asked your leader about the details of the banquet?"


    Most of the people present here are high-ranking people in the top ten sects. There are many elders like Cui Zilan. Their status is enough to ask the leader who participated in the banquet that year.


    However, up to now, they seem to know nothing about the situation at the beginning of the banquet, which makes Zhang Yi wonder.


    Cui Zilan sighed and replied:


    "Of course, I have, and I''m not the only one. All the people in our sect who have been invited to God''s banquet have asked, but the leader is unwilling to say. Now, I''m afraid the leader doesn''t want his subordinates to know... "


    Zhang Yi generally understood after listening.


    Power is something that can easily make people addicted to it. Once a person has power, he doesn''t want his power to be taken away by others.


    The leaders of the top ten sects are likely to gain power related to the God''s banquet, so if they don''t want their power to be taken away, they naturally don''t want others to participate in the God''s banquet smoothly. It is not easy for them to intervene in their own people, so the best way is to hide vital information from them.


    But now that everyone has come to God''s banquet, everything will be revealed soon.


    At this time, a strong man at the next table suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Just now, I''ve been thinking about things at the banquet so much that I messed up and didn''t thank coach Zhang. It''s a sin! I''m Wen Lianghui, an elder of the Xunfeng sect. I''ve met coach Zhang! "


    As soon as the strong man spoke, the other three strong men suddenly realized it, saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "I''m Hua An, elder of Linghe sect. Thank coach Zhang for his help!"


    "I''m Yao Qing. It''s a scattered repair. Thank coach Zhang too!"


    "I would like to thank coach Zhang and invite coach Zhang to visit our tianzhe Zong when he is free!"


    Now people are waiting for the host of the banquet to arrive, and finally begin to calm down.


    After calming down, people began to salute and thank Zhang Yi one after another.


    When they learned that Zhang Yi was a strong man, each of them dared to despise Zhang Yi, and they were all grateful for Zhang Yi''s help.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t led the way, I''m afraid they might not be able to get to this banquet.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly to several people in response.


    At this time, a loud noise sounded:


    "When!!!!!"


    A crisp Gong burst.


    All the people were refreshed and stopped talking.


    At the huge screen behind the main seat, a group of paper people began to appear.


    These paper men came out from behind the screen with gongs and drums, as if they wanted to show a festive atmosphere with the sound of gongs and drums. But the sound of these gongs and drums is particularly loud. On the contrary, people can''t help being impatient.


    With this group of paper people coming out with gongs and drums, people know that the host of the banquet is coming out.


    Sure enough.


    Behind this group of paper people, two paper people walked out slowly, holding an old man like a rich old man.


    The rich old man was dressed in the outer clothes of an ancient rich family. His clothes were golden. It looked like they were sewn with gold. The old man was very fat and old, which made him need the help of paper maid when he walked.


    The rich old man''s face was full of fat, and his eyes were almost narrowed by the fat. His white eyebrows were very long, almost as long as the white beard under his chin.


    Two ladies helped the rich old man to the main seat, and then the ladies stood behind the fat old man.


    The rich old man smiled and said to the crowd:


    "Welcome all of you from afar. I''m honored! My surname is Huang Mingqi. I''m the host here. This glass of wine, my dear guests! At the same time, it is also announced that the banquet is officially open! "


    As he spoke, the rich old man who called himself Huang Qi picked up his glass and toasted everyone.


    The people looked at each other, then took up their glasses and drank with Huang Qi.


    After putting down his glass, Huang Qicai continued to the crowd with a smile:


    "Your distinguished guests can come here all the way to the banquet. It''s really a shame for me. I''m grateful to you, so I''ve already prepared generous gifts to entertain you!"


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed.


    They all know that the final reward is coming.


    Only Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he was absent-minded.


    He even looked outside the palace as if he were looking at something.


    At this time, Huang Qi continued:


    "Since the last distinguished guest came to the banquet, I can''t remember how many years there were no guests at the banquet. Fortunately, you have finally come here today. This is the good fortune of the old and the good fortune of all living beings! "


    There was no one to speak. They were all waiting for their master''s house to finish.


    Huang Qi paused and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the world has been stable for too long now. It''s the so-called no break, no stand, and it''s time for a change. There are six distinguished guests here, so there may be only six sects in the future! The top ten sects can no longer adapt to the development of the general trend! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, Gu jingbubo.


    But when the other five heard this, they couldn''t help making an uproar.


    What this fat old man Huang Qi meant was to turn the top ten sects into six sects and completely change the world pattern!


    In this way, the legendary things were finally confirmed. The leaders of the top ten sects were able to rise rapidly and control the world after the upheaval of Mount Tai. Indeed, it was related to the God''s banquet.


    At the same time, people''s eyes could not help but brighten. They also saw their opportunity to rise and replace the leaders of the top ten sects!


    At once, Kong Mingjiang of tianzhe sect couldn''t help but get up and salute Huang Qi, and then asked cautiously:


    "As old Huang said, is it... That we should replace the leaders of the top ten sects with six people?"


    Although Kong Mingjiang''s words were direct, they asked what people thought.


    Huang Qi said with a smile:


    "I let the leaders of the top ten sects take charge of the world. Now I let you replace them on the stage. Why not?"


    When they heard this, they were even more surprised.


    In the hearts of the world, the leaders of the top ten sects seized the opportunity of the disappearance of the mysterious sects after the Taishan upheaval, so they jumped up and took charge of the world.


    But now listening to Huang Qi''s words, it seems that he is the black hand behind all this.


    Such words are so shocking that people will inevitably doubt them.


    Kong Mingjiang couldn''t help asking:


    "Huang Lao''s words are really... People can''t believe it!"


    He wants Huang Qi to prove this sentence, or prove that Huang Qi has the ability to put six people on the top.


    The rest of the people also looked at Huang Qi, the same expectation.


    Huang Qi was still smiling. He said:


    "What do you think of my house?"


    People were surprised when they heard Huang Qi''s words.


    Yes, if Huang Qi really controls everything in this secret realm, it would be too scary.


    Those powerful guardians, all kinds of powerful monsters in the dangerous courtyard, as well as all kinds of treasures in the exchange courtyard and magical displays in special courtyards.


    And the reputation that no one has been able to get to the place where the banquet has been held for decades.


    The power and wealth represented by this is even more than any one of the top ten sects!


    If such power is taken out, it can easily defeat any of the top ten sects.


    But... It seems that such power is not enough to replace the top ten sects


    People''s eyes twinkled, and they didn''t agree with Huang Qi''s words.


    Huang Qi seemed to see what everyone thought. He laughed and said:


    "Everything in my house is not worth mentioning at all. It makes all distinguished guests laugh. If anyone doesn''t dislike it, I can give him everything here."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but have only two words in their hearts - trench Qi!


    The power here is stronger than any of the top ten sects, and Huang Qi''s opening is tantamount to giving someone a very powerful sect!


    No wonder he dared to say that he wanted everyone to replace the top ten sects.


    Huang Qi continued:


    "The world situation is under my control! The leaders of the top ten sects are just pawns in the hands of an old man. Whoever the old man wants to replace them can replace them. If the old man wants you to be superior, you must be superior! "


    While saying this, Huang Qi was suddenly full of unspeakable momentum in an instant.


    It seems that at this moment, he is no longer an old rich old man, but an emperor who overlooks the world.

 Chapter 1252

    Huang Qi''s momentum suddenly became like an emperor who mastered the power of life and death.


    The strong men here, the elders of the big sect, were totally subdued by Huang Qi for a moment, and they couldn''t help looking serious one by one.


    When Huang Qi''s eyes swept slowly, these strong men and elders subconsciously avoided his sight and dared not look at him.


    Except for one person.


    That''s Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi was not affected by Huang Qi''s eyes, which made Huang Qi full of interest in Zhang Yi.


    Huang Qi asks Zhang Yi:


    "The distinguished guest doesn''t seem to believe the old man''s words?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t care about your words any more. What I care about is what I heard from a paper man in the exchange yard."


    Huang Qi was slightly surprised at the speech:


    "Oh? What did my little toys tell you? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "He said he didn''t have the information I wanted and couldn''t exchange it with me. But if I can come to the banquet and see the host''s house here, I can achieve what I want. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present couldn''t help but be surprised one after another.


    They have personally experienced the exchange courtyard in this secret place. In the exchange courtyard, all kinds of things used in practice can be exchanged, and even all kinds of intelligence information in the practice world can be exchanged.


    Everything in the exchange courtyard can be said to be everything, which can meet the needs of any practitioner.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi said that he could not exchange some information, which made people wonder what information it was.


    Huang Qi laughed and said:


    "Yes, I can give you any information you want. It depends on whether you can exchange equivalent things."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have a lot of things, but I doubt if you can give me the information I want."


    Huang Qi smiled contemptuously and asked:


    "Tell me what you want."


    A group of strong people can''t help looking forward to Zhang Yi. They also want to know what the information Zhang Yi wants to get is about.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want the whereabouts of an ancient god, a descendant of an ancient god."


    Hearing this, a group of strong people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Ancient god?


    Descendants of ancient gods?


    What is it?


    For Cui Zilan, the elders of big sects, they know the secrets that many ordinary people and ordinary practitioners in the world don''t know, and their status also determines that they have a wide range of knowledge.


    But they really haven''t heard of the two words said by Zhang Yi.


    This makes this group of strong people confused and completely confused about what this intelligence means.


    However, when Huang Qi heard Zhang Yi''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    Huang Qi, who was smiling just now, became angry in an instant and shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Presumptuous! Mortals dare to see the mystery of God! You are not welcome in this place! "


    Huang Qi''s roar was so loud that everyone felt deafening.


    At the same time, Cui Zilan and a group of strong people couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know why Huang Qi suddenly changed his face.


    Only the words "ancient god" and "descendants of ancient god" seem to touch Huang Qi''s sensitivity and make Huang Qi turn his face and get angry in an instant. What''s the magic of these two words and what''s the meaning they represent?


    Cui Zilan and his gang had no way to guess, but they remembered the word.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Just now I said I was a distinguished guest, but now I''m not welcome. Who do you think I am? Can you invite me if you want and drive me away if you want?"


    This remark was impolite. Cui Zilan and his gang of strong people were nervous when they heard the speech.


    Huang Qi''s previous terrible description has made people only feel that he must be a great big man. And Zhang Yi''s strength has long been seen by everyone.


    Nowadays, it doesn''t seem to be a pleasant thing for a big man to turn against a strong man.


    When Huang Qi heard Zhang Yi''s words, the more angry he was.


    Just as Huang Qi was about to get angry, he suddenly turned his head and looked outside the palace.


    Later, Huang Qi''s anger seemed to subside a lot. He said to the crowd:


    "Distinguished guests, please take it easy. Let me deal with some chores first."


    What Huang Qi said about the chores to be dealt with does not seem to mean dealing with Zhang Yi.


    People soon knew the answer.


    As Huang Qi said this, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Boom!!!"


    It sounded as if something had exploded from the ground.


    With the loud noise, the whole palace trembled at this moment.


    For a moment, countless cups and tableware fell to the ground, making a ping-pong sound.


    At the same time, a fierce momentum surged from the outside and swept the whole palace.


    Everyone felt the terror of this momentum and couldn''t help turning pale one after another.


    In particular, the two strong distractors marveled at this moment:


    "Fit! Is this the strong one in the environment? How is it possible... How is it possible that there will be a terrorist master in the world? "


    In the world, no one has heard of or seen the strong in the fit environment for a long time.


    It is said that even the leaders of the top ten sects may be just strong people who are distracted from the top of the realm and don''t step into the fitness realm.


    Everyone believes that there is no fit environment in this era, and it is impossible for anyone to break into the fit environment in at least the next ten years.


    After all, in the path of cultivation, every promotion is like a thousand troops crossing a single wooden bridge. The people who can successfully break through are one in ten thousand. At the later stage of practice, few people can break through.


    Being able to enter the distracted state is already the top group of people in the world. And it is even more difficult for this group of people to enter the fit environment.


    Now people can clearly feel that this terrible smell from outside the palace has even gone far beyond the cultivation of distracted realm. This is a real strong person!


    Between the world, there has been no strong combination environment for decades!


    Just when everyone was surprised, a cold female voice came from outside the palace:


    "Do you think you can trap me?"


    Then, they only saw a flash of red light in the distance. Then they saw that the walls of the courtyards outside the palace were broken one after another. A terrible red sword broke countless walls and roared towards the palace!


    The giant sword was at least more than ten meters long and more than two meters wide, and it was red and bright like magma.


    Such a huge sword roars, and the target points directly at Huang Qi on the main seat!


    Seeing this huge sword, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Xihe chop, good."


    Cui Zilan heard Zhang Yi''s words and couldn''t help asking questions.


    However, at this time, the red giant sword had roared.


    "Bang!!!"


    The door frame and some walls of the palace were suddenly broken by a huge red sword. Then the huge sword went into the palace with an incomparable position and stabbed Huang Qi fiercely on the main seat.


    As soon as the red giant sword entered the palace, the terrible power caused a gust of wind in the palace.


    I saw that all the paper people, tables, chairs and benches in the palace were swept by the strong wind towards the wall and hit the wall one after another.


    Even the strong people in Yuanying territory, including Cui Zilan, could not resist such a terrible force, and they were blown around like fallen leaves.


    Only the two strong distractors are still struggling to support.


    In addition to the two of them, two people sat motionless in their seats. These two people were Zhang Yi and Huang Qi.


    Seeing that the giant sword was about to stab Huang Qi, Huang Qi suddenly shot.


    His fat arm suddenly leaned out towards the front. At this moment, his arm gave birth to a layer of cyan black scales in an instant, and his sharp nails burst out suddenly. It doesn''t look like a human hand!


    "Fix it for me!"


    It was such a strange arm that suddenly grasped the tip of the red giant sword!


    At this moment, the strong impact surged out of Bolton and spread in all directions.


    This time, even the two strong distractors couldn''t support it. They were also impacted by the crazy power and hit the metal wall heavily.


    Only Zhang Yi can sit still.


    At this time, after the red giant sword was grasped by Huang Qi''s strange hands, the red light forming the red giant sword immediately spread around, and deep sword marks were left everywhere, whether it was those metal columns, roofs or floors.


    And those sword marks seem to be accompanied by this high temperature, which makes the gold around the sword marks melt one after another, forming pools of gold.


    Huang Qi''s strange hand holding the red giant sword twisted violently again:


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, the red light on the red giant sword dissipated more and more fiercely, and countless red lights kept hitting every corner of the palace.


    Those strong people were scared to avoid one after another for fear of being affected by these red lights.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly in his seat, and any ray of red light in front of him would be stirred up.


    As the red light dissipated, the red giant sword was melting rapidly.


    The body of the giant sword becomes narrower and shorter.


    After a while, the red light of the red giant sword dissipated, and its body was revealed. It was a golden flying sword!


    Huang Qi sneered:


    "The sword moves are good, but the flying sword is not good! With such a flying sword, you also want to hurt me? "


    Speaking of this, Huang Qi suddenly clapped.


    The flying sword trembled like lightning, and then was photographed by Huang Qi and flew back outside the palace.


    Cui Zilan and others returned to their senses at this time.


    They looked in horror at the battle that had taken place in the palace and felt a thrill for the battle just now.


    "Is this... The battle of the strong?"


    Their eyes were frightened. They didn''t expect that the battle between the strong in the environment was so terrible!

 Chapter 1253

    There has been no strong man in the world for decades.


    Now, Cui Zilan and a group of strong people have actually witnessed the battle between the strong people in the integrated environment.


    Whether it''s a mysterious man with a flying sword outside or Huang Qi sitting on the main seat, it''s an eye opener for everyone.


    At the same time, people finally understand why Huang Qi confidently said that to the people, using the leaders of the top ten sects as chess pieces to control the changes in the world.


    Huang Qi''s own power is very terrible!


    His ability to take over the red giant sword just now shows that he is at least fit to start.


    Even... The back of the realm, people have been afraid to think again.


    However, everyone knows that this battle is not over!


    Sure enough.


    Just outside the palace, the crisp female voice sounded again:


    "You want to hide in the house and be a shrinking turtle? Then I''ll tear down your house! "


    As the girl''s voice fell, a roar suddenly sounded.


    This kind of whistling sound is like that countless objects are flying towards the palace at supersonic speed.


    The crowd looked out one after another, which immediately made everyone pale.


    I saw that the infinite sword Qi condensed into countless flying swords, and these sword Qi and flying swords swarmed towards the palace.


    At the moment when everyone was amazed, the countless sword Qi had fallen on the palace one after another.


    In an instant, countless sharp and harsh sounds burst out.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the palace. It was a terrible sword gas that pierced holes in the palace one after another.


    Countless sword Qi continued to attack. There were more and more holes on the palace, which had become full of holes.


    Even the strong columns in the palace were cut more and more thin under these terrible swords until they were broken.


    The huge palace, whether on the top or on the wall, appeared one big hole after another, which were pierced by the terrible sword Qi.


    And these holes are still expanding rapidly. It looks as if the whole palace is melting like ice.


    What echoed throughout the palace was the sharp sound of the metal being torn apart, so that the strong people only felt their heads buzzing.


    Only Zhang Yi looked at all this and said:


    "It''s rare that a thousand square residual lightsabers can control the sword Qi to such a degree."


    Zhang Yi''s words were covered up by the sharp and harsh voice, and no one could hear them.


    At this time, the palace, which has been riddled with holes and is still being pierced, can no longer bear it.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The huge palace collapsed at this moment.


    Countless pieces of the palace fell one after another, making a loud noise.


    The people present are rare strong people. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the damage caused by the collapse of these palaces.


    But they were frightened by the sword.


    Those swords are so strong that the strong in Yuanying territory will die when they touch them, and even the strong in distracted territory are afraid of those swords.


    Fortunately, however, the target of those sword Qi is not these ordinary strong men.


    Among the ruins formed after the collapse of the palace, there are two people sitting in danger, Zhang Yi and Huang Qi.


    It seemed that the collapsed palace would not fall on them, and even broken bricks and tiles would not fall beside them. They still seemed to sit on their seats.


    At this moment, the countless sword Qi gathered into a torrent of flying swords and fiercely stabbed Huang Qi, as if trying to crush Huang Qi like this palace!


    Huang Qi looked at the surging torrent of flying swords and said with a cold smile:


    "Still attacking? Then you will lose a rare chance to escape! This time, I won''t let you leave here alive! "


    At this point, Huang Qi finally stood up from his seat, and his fat body shook violently.


    At this moment, infinite power suddenly burst out of Huang Qi''s body.


    These forces are like a huge and strange snake head, looking ferocious and terrible.


    The snake''s head opened its mouth and bit down against the torrent of flying swords.


    For a moment, countless torrents of flying swords poured into the huge snake head''s mouth, but these torrents of flying swords seemed to be swallowed up by the snake head, which didn''t seem to have any effect.


    And the torrent of flying swords seemed to disappear quickly in the mouth of the snake head.


    It''s not without effect!


    As the torrent of flying sword continued to pierce into the mouth of the snake head, the big snake head condensed by this power actually began to become dim and transparent, as if the power was rapidly disappearing.


    Finally.


    When all the flying swords condensed from the sword Qi entered the mouth of the huge snake head, the huge snake head also quickly and completely disappeared. It can be seen that the power of the flying sword torrent has offset and dissipated with the power of the huge snake head.


    Cui Zilan and his gang looked at all this in horror:


    "The countless sword Qi flying swords, I feel that I can''t even deal with one of them. If I touch it, I will die, and the huge snake head can swallow it completely!"


    "It''s incredible. We friars in Yuanying territory can''t understand such power!"


    "Don''t mention your Yuanying territory. Even our friars in the distracted territory can only sit and wait to die in the face of this power!"


    "Yes, whether it''s the mysterious sword master or the old Huang, the strength shown by both sides is far from what we can compete with!"


    "It''s not just us. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone in the world to compete with these two experts?"


    "We are lucky to see this level of fighting! But... Will such a battle affect us? "


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, they usually sacrifice their strongest defense spells to defend.


    At the same time, they also took advantage of the slight delay in the battle to flee around one after another for fear of being affected later.


    Because people know that this battle must not be over!


    When the crowd began to flee, Cui Zilan suddenly saw that Zhang Yi was still sitting in his seat.


    Cui Zilan was stunned by such a scene. She couldn''t help shouting:


    "Coach Zhang, come back with us and take shelter. If you stay here, I''m afraid you will be affected! "


    Zhang Yi said with a faint smile:


    "Elder Cui, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Cui Zilan just wanted to persuade again, but suddenly realized something, which made her look strange.


    All the strong, including the two distracted strong, were disheartened and embarrassed in the aftermath of the battle just now, but this Zhang Yi could be as calm and unaffected as Huang Qi.


    Can it be said that... This Yi is also the strong one in the integrated environment?


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help but look changed by this idea. She knew that this idea was not groundless. From the perspective of Zhang Yi''s safety and his strength to defeat the guardian twice, this idea is very likely.


    "What kind of person is coach Zhang, whom Ning Dai tu''er met? No wonder Ning Dai refused to listen to my advice and insisted on loving Zhang Yi. Now it seems that Ning Dai''s eyes may be right... "


    Immediately, Cui Zilan stopped persuading her. She took refuge in the distance and kept looking back at Zhang Yi strangely.


    At this time.


    The fat old man Huang Qi suddenly smiled strangely:


    "You''ve attacked twice. Now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    At this point, Huang Qi''s body changed again.


    His fat body actually began to expand, but his fat soon cracked, and there was a layer of cyan black skin with fine scales in it!


    The appearance of Huang Qi''s fat old man is actually a camouflage like a painted skin!


    At this time, the fat of his whole body had been torn open and looked like a ragged dress on him.


    And immediately, I saw a powerful force burst out as if it had been unimpeded at this time!


    These terrible forces quickly condensed on Huang Qi''s head, condensing nine huge snake heads!


    Just now Huang Qi was just a huge snake head, which was already so terrible.


    At this moment, his strength is nine times that of just now, thus condensing nine terrible huge snake heads!


    The nine huge snake heads suddenly opened their mouths and sucked into the distance, as if they were breathing in.


    However, such a suction can not make any difference around it, as if it is aimed at a specific target.


    At this moment, with the sudden suction of the nine big snake heads, people only felt that the direction of the snake head seemed to have changed. These changes seem to come from the change of space, as if the space in front of the snake head was suddenly shortened with the strong suction of the snake head.


    The target of the snake head was suddenly "sucked" to appear!


    In the distance, a stunning woman began to appear!


    A woman''s temperament is as quiet as a plum. Her facial features are not as exquisite as a woman on earth, but like a person in heaven.


    She was dressed in white, with a bright red silk sash tied around her waist. A green silk was held by a green jade ring behind her head. The whole person was as graceful as a fairy falling from the clouds.


    Such a peerless beauty has the beauty of the country and the city, but people can''t blaspheme it. On the contrary, all people can marvel at her beauty without distractions.


    It is in response to that sentence that this woman should only be in heaven. How many times can we see each other on earth?


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Zhang Yi couldn''t help praising her:


    "The Silver Feather divine body has become small. Since then, her road to the highest peak has begun to be paved, which is difficult for the world to stop."


    This peerless beauty is Yunshi!


    Yunshi, the proud daughter of heaven with a silver feather divine body that moves even Zhang Yi, was praised as the "cloud Fairy" by the world and one of Zhang Yi''s firm allies.


    In the past, Yunshi and Zhang Yi were enemies, but both sides finally turned enemies into friends. Yunshi has also become one of the few people Zhang Yi can trust in this world.


    After 50 years of separation, Zhang Yi didn''t expect to see this old friend again here today.

 Chapter 1254

    Nine huge snake heads sucked, making a great beauty be sucked into the public''s sight from the depths of the distant courtyard.


    When the people present saw this fairy like beauty, they couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty and temperament of the beauty.


    Although Yunshi was sucked by the nine huge snake heads, she was not frightened at all.


    I saw her holding the sword formula with her jade hand, and a new sword move was about to be issued!


    And then.


    The beautiful eyes of cloud poetry moved, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhang Yi sitting in the ruins.


    This glance, however, made Yunshi''s beautiful face show surprise, and the whole person trembled like lightning.


    "Zhang Yi..."


    She looked strangely at the man sitting in the ruins, and tears gushed out of her eyes.


    When she heard the bad news of Zhang Yi, Yunshi was devastated. She personally looked for Dongfang Yichen and questioned him face to face. Rao Shifang Yichen said that he saw Zhang Yi dead with his own eyes, but Yunshi still didn''t believe it.


    People all over the world believe that Zhang Yi is dead, but Yunshi doesn''t.


    In fact, she didn''t really believe it, but couldn''t believe it. Because if she even believes that Zhang Yi is dead, she doesn''t know what''s the meaning of her staying in this world?


    So over the years, she has been telling or deceiving herself that Zhang Yi must not be dead. It is this self deception that supports her until now.


    Until today, she suddenly saw that someone in a social group sent a photo of Yi, which immediately made Yunshi''s almost dying heart burst out strong hope at this moment.


    Rao was in danger at that time. She also hurried to leave messages and contact people. She knew that if it was Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi would come to find herself!


    Sure enough.


    Here he is.


    Yunshi stared at Zhang Yi in such a daze that she forgot that she was still doing life Expo.


    She''s in a daze, but Huang Qi won''t.


    The nine huge snake heads controlled by Huang Qi screamed violently. Yunshi was caught off guard, and her body was immediately sucked towards the snake head by a stronger suction, several times faster than just now.


    Closer, I''m afraid Yunshi will be bitten by those huge snake heads!


    Immediately, Yunshi was startled and hurried to stabilize his body.


    When she looked at Zhang Yi again, she saw that Zhang Yi was already looking at her gently.


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting. Don''t worry. I''ll help you if you can''t fight."


    Zhang Yi said to Yunshi.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Yunshi''s tears blurred her eyes for a time.


    She nodded at Zhang Yi, then turned her eyes back to the nine tongues and heads in front of her, and a strong sense of war began to break out in her beautiful eyes.


    Then Yunshi quickly pinched the sword formula she had not yet completed:


    "Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!!"


    Immediately, Yun Shi pointed the sword formula to the sky.


    Her long golden sword, which was suspended around her, suddenly came out of her hand, rushed into the sky and disappeared into the high place.


    Cui Zilan and others stared at the disappearing flying sword. They didn''t know why Yunshi suddenly shot the flying sword into the air.


    Suddenly!


    The whole earth trembled violently, as if some huge thing in the sky was falling rapidly, and the surging air seemed to be about to burn.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "What''s that?" Someone screamed.


    A huge golden sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    This giant sword is much bigger than the red giant sword caused by Xihe''s cutting just now. It''s as big as a tall building!


    The terror of such a huge sword falling is like a meteorite hitting the earth.


    The giant sword fell violently, and the air at the tip of the sword was even compressed into a bright red plasma state by rubbing.


    This huge sword is the flying sword of Yunshi, which absorbs countless spirits of heaven and earth in the air.


    Before the giant sword fell to the ground, the gravel on the ground had been agitated by the severely compressed air flow, which surged around one after another.


    The whole piece of ruins was pressed to form a big pit in this, and countless soil squeezed around.


    Cui Zilan exclaimed:


    "Let''s get away!"


    Immediately, Cui Zilan and the other four strong men got up and flew around quickly to avoid.


    Everyone has seen that the horror of this sword is unparalleled, which they can''t resist.


    A few people had just fled, and the whole ruins were pressed into a deep pit by the terrible pressure. Huang Qi was at the bottom of the pit, and the target of the straight stab of the high-altitude giant sword was Huang Qi!


    Huang Qi looked up at such a terrible sword and said coldly:


    "Cloud fairy, you can''t kill me with this move!"


    At this point, Huang Qi was shocked.


    The boundless black gas surged out of Huang Qi''s body and gathered into the nine huge snake heads.


    The snakeheads got the gathering of these black Qi, and suddenly became dark, and their first born actually gave birth to a single horn, which made them look not like snakes, but like Jiaos!


    The momentum of the nine giant snakes also soared several times at this moment. They raised their heads one after another and bited fiercely at the giant sword falling from high altitude.


    Nine terrible big mouths bite on the falling giant sword.


    The vicious giant sword kept falling. It stabbed through the nine huge snake heads and tried to stab Huang Qi further down.


    The power of terror was also transmitted to the earth at this moment.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The whole secret place suddenly shook violently.


    I saw countless courtyards in this secret place collapsed and broken, and even countless bricks and tiles flew up, and then fell down like a rainstorm.


    The terrible shock wave spread around, flattening the ruins of the courtyards along the way, and even making the earth produce a big crater like a meteorite crater.


    In such a terrible impact, Cui Zilan and other strong people were shocked to fly out one by one and fell upside down.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    Cui Zilan and others climbed up from the ground in confusion. They even lost consciousness in a short time, just like a short blank after being hit by a car.


    Everything gradually calmed down.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky fell one after another. Cui Zilan and a group of strong people were covered with the dust and looked embarrassed.


    But people hurried to look into the pit and wanted to know the result of the war.


    In the pit, the terrible sword had disappeared, and the nine huge snake heads had disappeared.


    Huang Qi is still standing proudly.


    He raised his hand and held a long golden sword in his hand!


    This long sword is the essence of the giant sword and the magic sword of the town sect of Emei in the past!


    Although it is called zhenpai magic sword, it is actually just a flying sword in the golden elixir realm. Although such a flying sword shows such a terrible move as Shangqing cloud breaking sword, the flying sword itself is not enough to threaten Huang Qi as the power of this move is swallowed and offset by the nine huge snake heads.


    The powerful Shangqing broken cloud sword cast by Yunshi was broken by Huang Qi!


    Huang Qi grabbed the long sword stabbed at him and said with a cold smile:


    "Cloud fairy, if you have any moves, just show them!"


    After that, Huang Qi threw his long sword fiercely.


    The long golden sword crossed the air and landed at the foot of Yunshi in the distance, straight on the ground.


    Yunshi looked at the long sword at her feet and raised her delicate eyebrows.


    Huang Qi laughed at this moment:


    "If you can''t kill me today, you''ll die! The order between the world can only be controlled by us! The friar above your distracted state is a destroyer of order, so you deserve to die! You should all be cleared! "


    Yunshi didn''t speak. She coldly stretched out her jade hand and wanted to pull up the long sword in front of her from the ground before fighting.


    However.


    When Yunshi''s hand was about to touch the handle of the zhenpai magic sword, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Yunshi''s small hand.


    Yun Shi turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Yunshi''s face turned red to the root of her neck:


    "Zhang door master..."


    She felt the warmth of Zhang Yi''s big hand and was reluctant to take her little hand out of the big hand.


    Even her eyes were wet. She could finally be sure that Zhang Yi was alive in front of her.


    Zhang Yi opened Yunshi''s hand and said:


    "This sword is not worthy of you."


    When Yunshi heard this, her heart jumped and her face turned red. She looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Zhang Yi pulled the long sword from the ground.


    "Touching it will only hurt you."


    With the end of Zhang Yi''s words, there was a thin layer of foam on the hilt.


    The skin of Zhang Yi''s palm actually produced a "Ho Ho" sound, and then this layer of skin began to become a little blackened. However, under the strong recovery ability of the human king''s body, this layer of scorched skin quickly became normal.


    Yunshi''s look changed:


    "The sword is poisonous!"


    At this moment, Yunshi finally understood why Zhang Yi didn''t let her touch the flying sword.


    Huang Qi was the only one who touched the flying sword just now, that is, Huang Qigang poisoned the sword.


    Yunshi is aware of the strength of Zhang Yi''s King''s body. Even Zhang Yi''s King''s body''s skin is blackened by the poison. If Yunshi''s body comes into contact with the poison, I''m afraid the end will not be optimistic.


    This made Yunshi afraid for a while. Fortunately, Zhang Yi saved her at the critical moment, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Huang Qi saw that Yunshi was about to be poisoned, he was stirred by Zhang Yi, which immediately made Huang Qi glare at Zhang Yi:


    "Smelly boy! I said I''d clean you up later. I didn''t expect you to be brave! How dare you ruin the good deeds of old people! "


    Huang Qi finally took the opportunity to smear poison on the long sword of the town sect. As long as Yunshi touches it, Yunshi is bound to die here today.


    However, who knows that someone made trouble on the way, and the boy who made trouble was not poisoned.


    This made Huang Qi feel puzzled. He didn''t understand that the boy had touched the handle of the sword and was attacked by poison, but why did he seem to have nothing?


    [PS: ten consecutive chapters have been updated, which should be on the 15th of this month. Please wait and see!]

 Chapter 1255

    Zhang Yi holds the Emei zhenpai magic sword in his hand. The poison on the sword is like a living creature. It keeps drilling into Zhang Yi''s skin, but it is soon expelled by Zhang Yi''s human body.


    After a while, the toxicity of these poisons was greatly reduced. At the end of the day, the toxic effects had been reduced to numerous small bubbles and no longer had any effect.


    These are so toxic that the magic weapon Emei town sect sword in the golden elixir territory has been damaged. Now the Emei town sect sword looks rusty. These are the surface conditions caused by the corrosion of highly toxic.


    Inside the zhenpai magic sword, the aura array was greatly damaged by the poison, which made the product level of the zhenpai magic sword drop at least two levels.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked at the long sword and said:


    "This sword is no longer worthy of leader Yun, but if leader Yun doesn''t mind, I want to take this sword to leader Yun for three days. Three days later, Zhang returned to Zhao. "


    The damaged magic weapon should have been abandoned.


    But Zhang Yi knows that this sword is of great significance to Yunshi, so it can''t be abandoned easily.


    When Yunshi heard Zhang Yi''s words, she didn''t know why, but she still said:


    "Just follow the master."


    Facing Zhang Yi''s request, Yunshi has never been able to refuse.


    Even when Yunshi wanted to kill Zhang Yi in the past, she still couldn''t refuse all Zhang Yi''s proposals.


    Zhang Yi''s conversation with Yunshi surprised the rest of the people.


    Huang Qi frowned and seemed surprised that Yunshi actually knew Zhang Yi.


    Cui Zilan and other lighthearted people were even more surprised:


    "Coach Zhang actually knows the strong man in the fit environment like a fairy and calls him leader Yun? In addition to our top ten sects, which sect has a leader surnamed Yun? "


    "I haven''t heard of the leader of any sect who has achieved the terror cultivation of the fit realm! What''s more, I don''t know which sect''s leader is so beautiful, just like nine fairies! "


    "The swordsmanship that the woman called leader Yun used just now is too powerful! I don''t know what swordsmanship it is. It''s so terrible! "


    "Yes, that swordsmanship makes me feel terrible in retrospect. Only Huang Lao can resist it. If it were for us, there would be no bones!"


    "It''s strange. Coach Zhang was born suddenly and became famous in the world. Now there is another leader of Hejing cloud who he knows well, but we all don''t know! Who are these masters? "


    "Yes, I feel like a group of hidden strong people have suddenly emerged in the world. How do I feel that the world is going to change?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong people talked about it one after another.


    But none of them dared to approach the battlefield. Instead, they couldn''t help but continue to retreat.


    Because they can have a hunch that the next war will be more terrible.


    At this time, Huang Qi stepped forward, stared at Zhang Yi and asked coldly:


    "Who are you? Why do you know Yun Shi? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Zhang Yi."


    When Huang Qi heard the name, he was slightly puzzled:


    "Zhang Yi? I seem to have heard it somewhere. Hum, anyway, since you are with Yunshi, you can''t leave here alive today! "


    At this point, the fierce light in Huang Qi''s eyes beat, and his killing intention was released without any disguise.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Just a separate body, dare to talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Huang Qi''s face changed when he heard this:


    "Can you see I''m separated?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''ve seen through the separation of ancient gods."


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang change his hand, and there was a fragment of a petal in the palm of his hand.


    This petal fragment is shining brightly at this time. This petal is the special petal that Zhang Yi brought back from the divine world and can sense divine blood.


    When Zhang Yi just entered the palace and saw Huang Qi at first sight, he felt a very special smell on Huang Qi.


    Zhang Yi once felt that kind of breath on the powerful elder of Fuxingmen, the flame king, so Zhang Yi understood that Huang Qi in front of him was an ancient god.


    The flame king was also an ancient god, but he betrayed the body. However, Zhang Yi never forgets the special smell of the separation of ancient gods. When he saw Huang Qi, he knew that Huang Qi was the same nature as the flame king.


    Huang Qi finally changed his face when he saw the petals shining brightly on Zhang Yi''s palm:


    "The flower of the divine world! How is that possible? The sacred tree has been destroyed for thousands of years. The passage between human and God has long been closed. How can you still get the flower of the divine world? "


    Huang Qi''s self-confident look finally became full of confusion at this moment.


    But soon, his face was full of surprises:


    "If you can get the flower of the divine world, you have found the way to the divine world! Our family can finally return to their hometown! God bless our family! "


    Finally, Huang Qi''s voice became particularly deafening, like thunder in this secret place.


    This made Cui Zilan and his gang look at each other. They listened for a long time, but they couldn''t understand what happened.


    Whether Zhang Yi or Huang Qi''s words fell into their ears like a Book of heaven. They couldn''t understand the meaning of their words.


    Zhang Yi saw that Huang Qi knew the petals in his palm, which confirmed his conjecture.


    As soon as he turned his hand, the petals in his palm had been included in the space magic weapon.


    Then Zhang Yi asked in a deep voice:


    "Which ancient god are you? Don''t show your original shape soon! "


    When Huang Qi heard the speech, he replied proudly:


    "I am an ancient god. Since you mortals want to see my true face, let you meet your wishes before you die!"


    At this moment, Huang Qi''s fat and clothes burst out one after another.


    And a huge figure began to rise slowly from it.


    I saw a pair of black wings unfolding at this time. Under these black wings was a strong and tall body.


    It seems that what appears in front of us is a huge bird, but what is strange is that there is a head on the bird.


    The monster with human face and bird body looked almost six meters high. When it appeared, everyone seemed to have an unspeakable momentum on people''s hearts, making everyone feel a palpitation.


    Soon, the human face, bird body and monster''s wings waved, and a fierce wind suddenly appeared in this secret place.


    With the strong wind, the whole secret place suddenly flew sand and stones, and even the stones the size of a millstone were blown around.


    The monster with human face and bird body also slowly flew into the air and looked down coldly at Zhang Yi and Yunshi on the ground:


    "Bold! Don''t you kneel down when you see the face of God? "


    Huang Qi''s voice was filled with supreme pride, as if the human beings in front of him were just tiny mole ants.


    At the same time, a powerful force from the ancient gods in the flood and famine period also spread in an instant and filled the whole secret realm.


    Cui Zilan and a group of strong men felt their souls tremble under such pressure.


    They could not help kneeling towards the monster with human face and bird body flying high in the sky, as if mortals were worshipping gods.


    Up to now, only Zhang Yi and Yunshi are still standing unmoved.


    Zhang Yi looked at Huang Qi in the sky and sneered:


    "If you come here, I will retreat. But you''re just a part, but you dare to speak wildly? "


    Huang Qisen sneered in the air:


    "Sad mortals, you don''t understand the power of God! Since you want to die, I''ll show you! "


    At this point, Huang Qi''s wings beat rapidly.


    At this moment, a strange wind suddenly appeared in such a big secret place.


    This gust of wind is like a steel knife!


    Countless sharp wind blades roared across, making the ruins on the ground turn into powder at this moment.


    The sharp wind blade is even more terrible than ordinary magic tools. Everything will be blown to pieces wherever it passes.


    At this moment, such a terrible wind blade roared towards Zhang Yi and Yunshi.


    When Yunshi sees this, he will come forward and stop in front of Zhang Yi to resist the wind blade for Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi grabbed Yunshi:


    "Stand behind me."


    With that, Zhang Yi pulled Yunshi behind him and helped Yunshi resist with his own body.


    Seeing Zhang Yi being so overbearing, Yunshi couldn''t help but flash a trace of shame on her face, and then obediently stood behind Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the overwhelming wind blade also hit in an instant.


    When Zhang Yi raised his hand, a powerful mana immediately formed a protective shield in front of him.


    Countless wind blades fiercely scraped on Zhang Yi''s protective cover, and the ping-pong continued.


    However, Zhang Yi''s protective cover is still tough, and those wind blades dissipate into air after they hit it.


    This attack and defense lasted for a long time, and those wind blades could not break Zhang Yi''s protective cover.


    Huang Qi on the sky was greatly surprised when he saw this scene:


    "What a powerful mana! I can''t even break my wind blade! How could there be such a strong man in today''s world? It''s time for all the strong beyond the fit environment to die! Who the hell are you? "


    Huang Qi knows how strong his wind blade is. He can''t even break Zhang Yi''s protective cover. This immediately makes Huang Qi judge that Zhang Yi''s strength has definitely reached an incredible level.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "As I said, I''m Zhang Yi."


    Huang Qi seems to be impressed by the name of Zhang Yi, but the impression is not so deep that he can''t remember it.


    This is not to blame Huang Qi. When Zhang Yi swept the world, Huang Qi was still attached to his body and slept in the peerless array in a corner of the world. It was not until the drastic change of Mount Tai that Huang Qi''s Noumenon sentence awn woke up and released his separate body. Huang Qi walked on the earth for his noumenon.


    At this time, there was no Zhang Yi in the world, only the legend of Zhang Yi. So for Zhang Yi, Huang Qi really doesn''t understand.


    Immediately, Huang Qi snorted coldly:


    "Ignorant human! No matter who you are, you will die today! "

 Chapter 1256

    Although Huang Qi doesn''t know who Zhang Yi is, he knows he will kill Zhang Yi today!


    Immediately, Huang Qi''s wings flapped again.


    At this moment, the fierce wind blade became more and more terrible, and countless wind blades swept up towards Zhang Yi and Yunshi.


    Cui Zilan and a group of strong people couldn''t help getting together to report for warmth.


    Although the wind blade does not point to the strong such as Cui Zilan, even the aftermath makes these strong feel a life and death crisis. They kept avoiding and joined forces to defend, so that they could save their lives.


    At this time, they looked at everything in the secret realm and felt a burst of terror.


    When they first entered the secret place, they could also see countless courtyards, which were like a maze and countless.


    However, up to now, there is only a flat land in this secret realm.


    Yes, it''s flat, not even ruins.


    At least the ruins still have ruins, but now in the repeated terrorist battles, especially those overwhelming blades that can crush everything, the ruins have been scraped into powder and can''t be preserved at all.


    Cui Zilan and other strong men stared at everything in front of them and couldn''t help being stunned one by one:


    "What kind of battle is this? Who on earth are we watching fighting? "


    "What''s the identity of the cloud leader? What is the real identity of coach Zhang Yizhang? What is the real identity of Huang Qi and Huang Lao? "


    "Oh, my God! I thought we were already in the ranks of the world''s top powers, but today I realized that there was still a level in the world that I could not touch! "


    "Zhang Yi, did he really come to the banquet? I think he''s here to smash the field? "


    "Can we still get the ultimate reward at the banquet this time? Can we replace the leaders of the top ten sects as old Huang said? "


    "Don''t be silly! It would be nice to save your life! And you open your eyes and have a good look. Huang Qi is not a human at all, but a monster with human face and bird body! "


    "I''m afraid this God''s banquet is an unprecedented change. We are now involved in it, which can be said to be a kind of luck or a kind of misfortune! "


    "Hey, our strength is low and we can''t do anything. We can only wait until they finish the fight. It''s ridiculous. This is the first time that I admit my low strength... In front of these terrible experts, it''s no good not to admit it. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong men talked about the battle in front of them in a frightened tone.


    While they feel small, they also feel waves of fear.


    For their own safety, everyone can''t help feeling uneasy at this time.


    At this time, the battle on the scene has become more and more intense.


    Huang Qi increased the strength of the wind blade, but the countless wind blades still failed to break Zhang Yi''s protective cover.


    In this regard, Huang Qi was not much surprised.


    Just listen to his ferocious smile:


    "Do you think that''s all I can do? Then you are very wrong! "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the feathers on Huang Qi''s wings fell off automatically.


    After countless feathers fall off, they suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.


    And these shining feathers, with the crazy surging wind blade, fiercely collided with Zhang Yi.


    These black plumes converge into a black river in the air, and the surging target of the river will be ruthlessly destroyed!


    "Go to hell! Kill the two remaining evils of you, and the world will come back to me! "


    Huang Qi shouted wildly, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more terrible.


    These black feathers, with their fierce power, roared at this moment and hit Zhang Yi''s protective cover.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s protective cover was immediately covered by these black wings.


    When these feathers hit Zhang Yi''s protective cover, the terrible vibration produced made the whole secret place tremble.


    Zhang Yi looked at these black feathers with a slight chill in his eyes:


    "There''s something wrong with these feathers."


    Zhang Yi can see that these feathers can produce a very subtle spatial crack when they hit the protective cover.


    With the generation of space cracks, part of the true Qi on the protective cover will pass into the void.


    These countless black feathers attack one after another, which will undoubtedly make Zhang Yi''s protective cover inevitably fall into a state of melting.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi''s protective cover will not withstand the attacks of these strange black feathers.


    Hearing this, Yunshi said:


    "Lord Zhang, let me help you!"


    With that, Yunshi will inject Qi into Zhang Yi''s protective cover and want to strengthen the protective cover for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stopped:


    "Master Yun, this is a waste of Qi. Stand behind me and let me fight against this wave of black feathers! "


    With that, Zhang Yi pulled Yunshi behind him again.


    Yunshi looked at Zhang Yi''s back and felt a strong sense of security.


    At this time, Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Close."


    I saw that the protective cover in front of me suddenly dissipated.


    Since the shield can''t resist those black feathers, it''s meaningless to continue to waste real Qi. It''s better to take it back.


    When Zhang Yi took the protective cover away, the countless black feathers naturally rushed towards Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Huang Qi in the sky was overjoyed when he saw this scene:


    "Smelly boy! You can''t hold on this time! Look, I won''t pierce you! "


    The rest of the strong people watching the war couldn''t help but tighten their hearts when they saw this scene.


    But they are only a tight heart. In addition, they have no other emotions. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Huang Qiying or Zhang Yiying.


    If Huang Qi wins, maybe they can replace the leader of the top ten sects and dominate the world!


    Cui Zilan is full of worries:


    "Coach Zhang... Are you going to lose?"


    For Huang Qi, Cui Zilan trusts Zhang Yi more.


    Huang Qi''s non-human appearance frightened Cui Zilan, and Cui Zilan also vaguely realized that there was a higher level of existence in the world. Even if she could really replace the leaders of the top ten sects, I''m afraid she was just a puppet.


    Since Huang Qi can use the leaders of the top ten sects to play chess for himself, he can also use Cui Zilan and others to play chess for them, and then let the next batch of people who enter the God''s banquet replace them.


    Unlike Zhang Yi, Cui Zilan''s disciple mu ningdai has always maintained a good relationship with Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi wins, there is no doubt that her good relationship with Zhang Yi will always be maintained, which can also bring more benefits to her.


    Therefore, seeing Zhang Yi in distress at this time, Cui Zilan is the only one of these strong people who worries about Zhang Yi.


    At this time, black feather has roared and landed on Zhang Yi.


    Huang Qi''s eyes were also full of cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    The sound of metal collision exploded in an instant!


    As the black feather bombarded Zhang Yi, the sound continued, like someone shooting a steel plate with a Gatling machine gun.


    In such a roar, Huang Qi''s eyes changed slightly.


    The sound is wrong!


    If his black feather can shoot Zhang Yi''s flesh into holes, it will never be the sound of metal collision, but the dull sound of a knife cutting into the meat.


    But at this time


    Huang Qi quickly fixed his eyes on Zhang Yi.


    I saw countless black feathers bombarding Zhang Yi, making countless sparks appear on Zhang Yi.


    However, no black feather can pierce Zhang Yi''s skin, just as Zhang Yi is a copper skin and iron bone, and he is not afraid of the attack of these black feathers.


    Huang Qi''s pupil suddenly shrinks:


    "How is that possible? How could humans have such a strong body! "


    With Huang Qi''s insight, he naturally saw that Zhang Yi was using his flesh to resist the attack of those black feathers.


    He could not imagine that human beings could resist these black feathers only by relying on the flesh.


    At this time, Zhang Yi raised his fist while resisting countless black feathers.


    "It''s impolite to come without going, Huang Qi. You should take my fist!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s fist slowly bombarded out against countless black feathers.


    Although his fist looked very slow, the power to push it out was frightening.


    Only his fist moved, and those black plumes from countless fierce shots were scattered everywhere by the violent force. With each inch of the fist, the attack range of those black plumes would be shortened by one meter.


    When the fist completely withdrew, a terrible fist was printed in a moment, like a huge fist, facing countless black feathers towards Huang Qi in the air.


    "RenWang fist!!!!!"


    As soon as the king''s fist came out, the countless black plumes were immediately bombarded and splashed everywhere.


    The black feather in front of Zhang Yi immediately emptied, and countless black feathers scattered one after another in front of the terrorist power of RenWang boxing.


    As soon as Zhang Yiren and Wang Quan made every effort, countless space cracks suddenly appeared in this secret place, which made the whole secret place feel turbulent and obviously began to become unstable.


    With a ferocious momentum, the huge fist shadow smashed all the black feathers and bombarded Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi was surprised when he saw this:


    "Such a powerful punch! This fist technique must be the best skill! "


    While surprised, Huang Qi''s face showed a sneer:


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to take your punch? I''m a man. My strength is speed! You can hit me with your fist! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Qi moved and flew away in an instant.


    Huang qinai is specialized in dealing with cloud poetry.


    Yunshi has the spirit of silver feather, and its speed is incredible. Therefore, the hunting of Yunshi failed several times.


    Therefore, Huang Qi made a special move to suppress the speed of Yunshi by virtue of his speed advantage, so as to kill him completely.


    Originally everything was going well, and Huang Qi was confident that he could deal with Yunshi.


    All this was completely disrupted until the emergence of Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1257

    The ancient god yumang is famous for his speed.


    Although Huang Qi is only a part of Jumang, he also has some characteristics of ancient god Jumang, and his flying speed is naturally unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi''s RenWang fist is extremely powerful. Since Huang Qi can avoid it, he doesn''t want to face it directly.


    As soon as Huang Qi spread his wings, he quickly moved to avoid the attack of Zhang Yi''s King fist.


    And his speed can be avoided!


    Seeing his body in a flash, the whole person had appeared in another direction.


    The huge shadow of Zhang Yiren''s Wang fist immediately hit the top of the secret place in the air, making the whole secret place shake more and more violently at this moment.


    This secret place is not big. The smaller the secret place, the easier it is to maintain stability. On the contrary, the larger the secret place, the harder it is.


    If this secret place wants to be able to change freely, it is doomed not to be very big. Therefore, Zhang Yi''s Wang Quan didn''t bombard Zhonghuang Qi. After that, he immediately bombarded the edge of the secret place.


    And Zhang Yi''s human king fist is terrible. This powerful power is not what this little secret place can bear.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The whole secret place trembled again at this moment.


    Followed by a burst of space distortion, people can even see the scene in front of them. At this moment, there is a strange twist. This twist will not destroy the structure of matter, because the whole space is twisting.


    This feeling is like looking at everything in a hazy mirror.


    The twist of the secret place means that the secret place has become more and more unstable and may collapse at any time.


    Cui Zilan and a group of strong men were surprised to see this scene:


    "We have to find a chance to get out of here, or we''ll be finished as soon as the secret place collapses!"


    The flesh and mana of the strong in Yuanying and distraction can not resist the terrible effect caused by space collapse.


    At this time, Cui Zilan and others also realized that they would lose their lives if they continued to watch the war.


    So they all began to approach the gate of the secret place one after another, and fled here if they wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Huang Qi in this time and space has flown to another direction. He only heard him smile proudly:


    "If you can''t hit me, what can you do to me?"


    With his extremely fast speed, Huang Qi avoided Zhang Yi''s Man Wang fist, which immediately made him arrogant.


    I saw him flying around quickly in the air. The whole person was so fast that it was like a static shadow that people couldn''t capture his body.


    Seeing all this, Yunshi said solemnly:


    "What a fast speed! I thought I could hardly meet anyone faster than me with my silver feather divine body. I didn''t expect that Huang Qi''s speed was a line faster than me! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It doesn''t matter. Compared with speed, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s feet actually rose a layer of golden clouds.


    Somersault cloud!


    With the tumbling cloud, Zhang Yi disappeared from Yunshi in an instant.


    For Cui Zilan and other strong people watching the war, they have completely failed to capture the figure of Zhang Yi and Huang Qi. In their eyes, they seem to have completely disappeared from this secret place.


    Only Yunshi can capture their bodies and stare nervously at their battle.


    When Huang Qi was flying wantonly, Zhang Yi appeared in front of Huang Qi at a faster speed.


    Huang Qi obviously didn''t expect that someone was so fast, even no less than himself.


    While Huang Qi was still surprised, Zhang Yi raised his fist:


    "If you can avoid my king''s fist, you can avoid the second fist?"


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s fist has burst out suddenly.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    This time, Zhang Yi punched quickly, and he was very close to Huang Qi, so the punch hit Huang Qi almost instantly.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, Huang Qi''s huge body was blown like a shell towards the earth.


    In the middle of the air, only a feather was fluttering and dancing.


    And Huang Qi''s huge body also crashed into the earth at this moment.


    "Boom!!!!!!"


    With a huge shock, countless dust flew on the earth.


    Huang Qi''s body hit a big crater on the ground. The crater was as huge as a meteorite crater, and there were dense cobweb cracks around the crater.


    Huang Qi''s huge body was at the bottom of the pit.


    At this time, Huang Qi looked miserable. There was a huge hole in his huge body, which was hit by Zhang Yi''s King fist.


    "How can you... So fast?"


    Huang Qi''s eyes are full of incredible.


    Although he is only a part, he has the characteristics of ancient divine sentence, which enables him to have extremely fast speed.


    But who could have thought that although his speed was fast enough, Zhang Yi was even too fast by him.


    Huang Qi immediately clenched his teeth and rushed to the ground to slowly try to get up.


    However, when he just stood up, more cracks suddenly appeared on his body.


    This made his eyes even more incredible:


    "Human fist... How can you hurt me to this extent?"


    Although he was hit by a blow, which made a big hole in his body, he thought at first that such an injury was nothing.


    However, when he stood up, the terrible power of RenWang fist was shown at this time.


    As soon as Huang Qi was shocked, his body split into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Zhang Yi''s man King fist not only made a hole in his body, but directly broke Huang Qi!


    For a moment, Huang Qi''s head fell off, his body split into dozens, and even those wings and bird claws were broken into dozens.


    His body fragments were scattered at the bottom of the pit and blood flowed across it.


    Cui Zilan and other strong men finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene:


    "It''s finally over... We''re finally safe!"


    Huang Qi has been beaten into dozens. In the eyes of Cui Zilan and a group of strong people, everything is over. They don''t have to worry about being affected and dying anymore.


    However, things are often not what people want.


    Huang Qi''s scattered body fragments flew up one after another at this moment, and then they quickly bonded together to splice the original Huang Qi.


    At this time, Huang Qi looked intact, as if it had not been broken just now.


    Cui Zilan and a group of strong men were surprised when they saw this scene:


    "He... He was resurrected?"


    At this time, Huang Qi was completely resurrected in the eyes of the people.


    Obviously, these strong people have little understanding of the regenerative power of the ancient god''s separation.


    Then Huang Qi opened his eyes and sneered:


    "You can''t kill me! The power of God, you mortals will never understand! "


    As soon as Huang Qi''s words fell, he only heard a roar coming towards him.


    He just raised his head and saw a huge fist shadow appear again and bombard him fiercely.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi rushed again quickly and hit Huang Qi again!


    The newly resurrected Huang Qi suddenly changed color:


    "You..."


    Huang Quan''s words haven''t been fully said yet, and the huge shadow of his fist has been smashed on him.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    A loud noise came from the ground again.


    After this blow, the huge pit suddenly became deeper and larger, and its volume was several times larger than before.


    Countless earths were squeezed around under the terrible shock wave, and even piled up in the distance to form a ring of small earth mountains.


    Under the terrorist power of another human king fist, the whole secret territory quickly twisted at this moment, becoming more and more unstable, and it seems to be on the edge of collapse.


    Looking at the twisting of the secret place, Cui Zilan and a group of strong people dare not stay any longer:


    "We have to get out quickly! It''s too late! "


    With that, Cui Zilan and other strong men took advantage of this opportunity and hurried desperately to fly out of the secret territory.


    At this time, they couldn''t care which side they were on. Once the secret place collapsed, they all had to die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bodies of Cui Zilan and others had flown into the distance.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s body also landed slowly from high altitude.


    He came to the pit and looked at the ground.


    At this time, on the ground, you can see hundreds of body fragments scattered around. These are Huang Qi.


    Zhang Yi''s fierce blow just now made Huang Qi directly smashed into hundreds of pieces.


    However, at this time, these fragments are creeping rapidly. They seem to be still alive. They seem to gather together and condense yellow Qi again.


    Yunshi also came to Zhang Yi at this time. She stared at the moving pieces on the ground with beautiful eyes and frowned secretly:


    "These things... How on earth should they be killed?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Burn with fire."


    Fifty years ago, when Zhang Yi fought fiercely with the blood emperor in the United Kingdom, the blood emperor also had terrible regeneration ability with the blood of the ancient god. However, in the end, under Zhang Yi''s samadhi true fire, the blood clan emperor was still burned alive.


    Now Huang Qi has stronger regeneration ability.


    Every time the blood clan emperor dies, his strength will be weak after regeneration. Huang Qi''s regeneration will not weaken his strength at all, just like a little strong who can''t die.


    But using samadhi true fire, Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that Huang Qi can still live.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly pinched the Dharma formula, and then pointed at Huang Qi''s body fragments on the ground, and a large samadhi real fire suddenly appeared.


    The ferocious samadhi true fire instantly fell on Huang Qi''s body fragments and immediately burned.


    Strange things happened quickly. It was only heard that Huang Qi''s body fragments screamed in the burning of samadhi real fire!


    Every body fragment is screaming!


    The hundreds of body fragments screamed, which immediately made this secret place full of deafening screams.


    Such a terrible cry makes people feel creepy!

 Chapter 1258

    In the shrill scream of hundreds of body fragments, they began to turn black quickly, and then began to be slowly burned to ashes.


    It can be seen that these body fragments can no longer be recovered this time.


    While these body fragments are burned, they can also make Huang Qi''s voice:


    "What fire is this? Can really hurt me! It hurts me too! Stop! "


    These body fragments are twisting, rolling and screaming.


    But those raging fires will not go out, but will burn more and more vigorously, as if they will not stop until these body fragments are burned out.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Samadhi true fire can not be burned. It is the most Yang and rigid fire in the world. If you are touched by samadhi true fire, you are destined to end up burned into fly ash. Unless you get close, you can''t escape the end! "


    Huang Qi''s body fragment heard this, and the scream became more and more sad:


    "Stupid mortal! How dare you kill me? You wait, my body will come to you for revenge! At that time, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant! "


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Don''t come to me with it. I''ll take the initiative to find it soon. At that time, I want to ask it face-to-face what they want to support the top ten sects to rule the world! "


    At this time, Huang Qi''s body had been completely burned to pieces.


    Those shrill screams were also fading rapidly.


    When the last fragment was burned into powder, the scream stopped suddenly and disappeared completely.


    The ancient god separated into Huang Qi and was finally completely eliminated at this time!


    At this time, the twisting of space in the secret realm has reached an appalling level.


    Everything seems to be constantly stretched, flattened, widened and shortened. It can be seen that the stability of this secret realm has reached the limit.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Headmaster Yun, let''s leave here first."


    Yunshi nodded when she knew it was time to leave.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Yun''s poems quickly flew towards the exit of the secret land.


    Zhang Yi has somersault clouds and Yunshi has Silver Feather divine body. They fly at an incredible speed.


    It didn''t take a second. They had already flown out of the secret place and came out of the secret place.


    Outside the secret place, it is still the riprap beach by the Jinsha River. When Zhang Yi and Yunshi fell on the pebbles and looked back, they saw that the entrance to the secret place, that is, the door, was still there.


    However, the scene in the door has been distorted to the extreme, and even rotates rapidly to form a vortex.


    Then in a moment, the vortex seemed to swallow itself, quickly became smaller, and the door shrank at the same time, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, on the shoal by the Jinsha River, there is only darkness and night wind, and there is no secret place.


    The secret place has completely collapsed and has never existed since.


    Yunshi stood next to Zhang Yi. She had countless words in her heart to say to Zhang Yi, but she didn''t speak, because she knew that this was not the place to speak, and there were outsiders here.


    The so-called outsiders are the strong ones such as Cui Zilan.


    Now these strong men still feel stunned. They look at the location where the secret land disappears, as if they still can''t believe what they have experienced tonight.


    A strong man could not help muttering:


    "The secret place has completely collapsed... The God''s banquet is over... Our ultimate reward... Is ruined!"


    Not only the strong man was grieving, but the rest of the strong men also looked gloomy one by one.


    They came to God''s banquet tonight to get the final reward.


    They are close enough to the final reward. They can soon replace the leaders of the top ten sects and become the rulers of the world.


    Although it is very likely to be just a puppet, even so, there are a large number of people willing to be this puppet.


    However, with the emergence of Zhang Yi and Yun''s poems, their ultimate reward is doomed to become a dream.


    Of course, each of them dares to complain.


    The strength shown by Zhang Yi and Yun Shi made each of them feel a shock.


    They know very well that in front of such terrible strong men as Zhang Yi and Yunshi, they may be crushed to death as easily as ants. Who dares to complain about these winners is the real one who can''t think of death.


    So these strong people can only hurt themselves secretly.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi could see that Yunshi wanted to stop talking. He said to Yunshi:


    "Headmaster Yun, let''s leave here first."


    Yunshi nodded:


    "Just follow the master."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to Cui Zilan and other strong men.


    At this time, the strong people couldn''t help but raise their hearts. They didn''t know whether what they saw tonight was what they should see, but they all knew that they saw some unknown secrets in the world.


    Whether these secrets will bring them death is not clear to them.


    At least for now, they are worried that Zhang Yi will kill people!


    Immediately, a group of strong men gathered their eyes on Cui Zilan. Everyone could see that Cui Zilan was most familiar with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Cui Zilan could only come forward with a stiff head and smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "I don''t know what coach Zhang has to say?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Elder Cui, I have something to go first. Please help yourself."


    After that, Zhang Yi will turn and leave.


    The rest of the strong people were relieved to see that Zhang Yi did not intend to kill people.


    But Cui Zilan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted:


    "Zhang Jiaolian, please stay!"


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked at Cui Zilan.


    Cui Zilan hesitated, but she finally asked:


    "Coach Zhang, this is the first time we have encountered such a thing. We really don''t know what it means to us... So we also want coach Zhang to give us some advice."


    Cui Zilan''s words made a group of strong people prick their ears.


    They also want to know what tonight will mean to them.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Then I would advise you not to tell anyone about it, otherwise... There will be life worries. That''s all. Whether you are willing to listen is your own business. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Now that the leaders of the top ten sects are all the puppets of Huang Qi, and there must be the support of the ancient god behind Huang Qi, if Cui Zilan and a group of strong people poke it out at will, it will only bring them endless trouble.


    The disappearance of one or two elders of the top ten sects is not a big deal.


    Since Cui Zilan asks for advice, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind. But if they don''t listen, it''s not something Zhang Yi should worry about.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi got up with Yunshi and flew towards Changle City.


    Cui Zilan and a group of strong men finally dared to talk about it after watching Zhang Yi and Yunshi disappear in the sky:


    "I''m afraid coach Zhang is not an ordinary person. It is said that the top ten sects have investigated his intelligence, but no one can really find out his details!"


    "The strength he showed today, if you want to say that he is fit, I believe it! That power is definitely not owned by the strong distracted! "


    "What is the plot of such a powerful man who has never shown his head?"


    "Coach Zhang called Huang Qi the separation of ancient gods. Does it mean that the world we live in is controlled by ancient gods?"


    "What other ancient gods are there? What are they? Are we really in danger after we say it?"


    ¡­¡­


    They talked for a while, but they couldn''t say why.


    Finally, people looked at Cui Zilan one after another. They just felt that since Cui Zilan was so familiar with Zhang Yi, maybe she could have some special views.


    Cui Zilan hesitated and said:


    "I decided to trust coach Zhang."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Cui Zilan said so resolutely.


    Cui Zilan continued:


    "Even the leaders of the top ten sects are only chess pieces, so we are not even as good as chess pieces. It is unrealistic to change anything with our strength. Therefore, it''s better to keep silent and protect yourself. I suggest that we all leave contact information with each other and keep this secret together. If someone encounters something special one day, please inform each other in time. "


    When they heard the speech, they nodded and agreed, and then exchanged contact information with each other.


    After all, they are one of the few people in the world who have seen some unknown truth. Since they choose to protect themselves, it is more necessary to stick together.


    When people exchanged contact information with each other, Cui Zilan couldn''t help looking at the direction where Zhang Yi disappeared.


    She has a very special feeling.


    She can feel that Zhang Yi is the dragon of the people. Although he is just a coach in people''s mind at this time, Cui Zilan believes that Zhang Yi''s reputation will soon be famous all over the world.


    At that time, he is bound to stir up chaos in the world! It even caused a bloody storm.


    Whenever she thought about this, Cui Zilan couldn''t help feeling a burst of anxiety.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi and Yunshi returned to the peace hotel, it was almost dawn.


    When they landed at the door of the hotel, they just met Song Lin who came to open the door of the hotel.


    When Song Lin saw that Zhang Yi ran out of the hotel in the middle of the night and came back early the next morning, she unexpectedly brought back a fairy like figure, she couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    In Song Lin''s opinion, Zhang Yi seems to lack beautiful women around the headquarters.


    In the peace hotel, Song Lin and Lulu are very outstanding beauties.


    After that, Gu Yajun and mu ningdai, who loved Zhang Yi, were also outstanding in the world.


    Then to the later Adela, the beauty is even more beautiful.


    But now the cloud poetry in front of us is not as beautiful as the daughter of the world, but just like an immortal.


    This continuous appearance of beautiful women makes Song Lin only feel too dreamy.


    However, Song Lin also knew not to ask. She quickly opened the door of the peace hotel and let Zhang Yi and Yunshi go in.


    Then Song Lin ran to the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for the two.

 Chapter 1259

    It''s finally dawn.


    The sun dispelled the darkness and lit up the world.


    Zhang Yi and Yunshi are sitting at the table by the window. A pot of steaming green tea is placed stably on the table. The color of the tea soup in the two cups is quiet.


    Yunshi always wanted to keep her modesty, but her beautiful eyes could not help moving to Zhang Yi.


    She was so nervous that she could only cover up her tension by talking:


    "Master Zhang, how have you been these years?"


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "It''s not very good. I''ve been recovering from injury somewhere in Mount Tai for 50 years, so that I don''t know the changes of the world and the vicissitudes of the world."


    Yunshi was shocked when she heard the speech, and immediately she was full of worry and eagerness:


    "Are you hurt? How is it going? I have excellent healing medicine here. I''ll take it out now... "


    Zhang Yi reached out and pressed Yunshi''s hand to take the medicine, which also interrupted her words.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi''s answer:


    "My injury has recovered now."


    Yunshi was relieved when she heard the speech.


    But soon there was anger on her face, and she only heard her ask:


    "Who hurt you? Please also tell me that I will try my best to avenge you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "Headmaster Yun, the enemy also paid the price. And even if I want revenge, I can do it myself. "


    Yunshi realized that she didn''t speak properly under her concern.


    This makes her beautiful face can''t help flying two red clouds, and the whole person is silent.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have a lot to ask you."


    Yunshi quickly raised her head and answered seriously:


    "Lord Zhang, just ask, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Leader Yun doesn''t have to be so restrained. Please relax."


    Yunshi blushed awkwardly again, and her head could not help falling down slightly again.


    Zhang Yi has asked:


    "Headmaster Yun, I''d like to ask about the situation of Zhangjiakou and Fuxing gate in those years? What happened fifty years ago? "


    Now Zhang Yi is most concerned about Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen.


    When Yunshi heard the speech, she replied:


    "Lord Zhang, please let me speak slowly. Fifty years ago, a great change took place in Mount Tai. The leader of the eastern alliance and the leader of Huangshan sect escaped from Mount Tai and threatened that Lord Zhang and his people had entered Mount Tai. The strong were dead, which shocked the world and caused countless people to blame. Then countless monsters fled from Mount Tai, causing chaos to the world and countless deaths and injuries. But then, a strange explosion suddenly broke out in Mount Tai. The explosion caused no one to survive within a thousand miles, and both people and animals died. The smoke and dust shrouded the boundary of Mount Tai for a whole month, and all living creatures died out. At the same time, Fuxingmen launched a big war with the Wuwei world, and the war burned all over the Dragon kingdom for two years. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly. He knew about these things.


    If you guessed right, then it should be the mysterious disappearance.


    Sure enough.


    Just listen to Yunshi continue:


    "Then, some mysterious disappearances began to occur among the major sects of the Dragon kingdom. At first, people didn''t take it seriously until there were more and more missing sects, which caused panic in the world. Even Zhangjia and Fuxingmen were missing. Even miss Teng was attacked and injured when she went to investigate the collective disappearance of Huashan sect. Then, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen held an emergency meeting to discuss. At that time, Zhang Jia''s owner specially sent a telegram to me and hoped that I could participate in the emergency meeting together. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and began to listen.


    Because he began to know that the next content in Yun Shihua would be information he had not received.


    Yunshi continued at this time:


    "I was going to advance and retreat with Zhang Jia, and I was also going to attend the meeting. However, Emei sect also encountered an accident at this time! When I was ready to leave for Fuxing gate to attend the meeting overnight, my disciples began to disappear mysteriously. Some disciples who were responsible for guarding and guarding the sect disappeared completely without a word. I knew at that time that the mysterious disappearance case would fall on our Emei sect. So in order to deal with the crisis, I immediately gathered all my disciples while asking for help from nearby sects. It is strictly forbidden to be alone. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    When a disciple mysteriously disappeared, it is really the most appropriate to gather everyone to deal with the crisis.


    However, Zhang Yi is not optimistic about whether the Emei sect can survive this crisis.


    Emei sect is too weak.


    After Zhang Yi fought with abbess Jueling in the past, there was a serious fault in Emei sect.


    After that, although Yunshi rose and revitalized Emei sect with her own strength, the disciples of Emei sect have not grown up rapidly, and only Yunshi is struggling to support it.


    It can be said that there is no one in Emei sect who can fight except Yunshi.


    Just listen to Yunshi continue:


    "That night, I waited with a sword and led a group of disciples to sit at the mountain gate. At the same time, I also maintained contact with Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. The last time I contacted mu yinting, the acting head of Fuxing sect, mu yinting once told me that if we could not resist the danger this time, we must destroy the space-time channel from Mount Emei to Xuanxing. Just as I was going to ask the reason, the murderers who made our disciples disappear appeared. "


    When Yunshi said this, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of anger, hatred, grief and so on.


    Just listen to her continue:


    "Those murderers are like black shadows. They act quietly as if they don''t have quality. The most amazing thing is that they can ignore some attacks and obstacles. We can''t hit them at all, but they can easily kill us. And they used a very special method to interrupt all contact between Emei sect and the outside world, so that people can''t know what happened in our sect. "


    Zhang Yi heard a slight sigh here.


    He knew Yunshi and they met Yin soldiers.


    I''m afraid Emei sect will have more or less bad luck when Yin soldiers come out.


    At this time, Yunshi''s eyes were moist and red:


    "Those monsters like dark shadows killed our Emei disciples. As the leader, I can only watch them be killed and can''t help them. I''m ashamed of my disciples. As the leader, I can''t protect them well... "


    At last, Yunshi couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Yi sighed. He stretched out his hand and patted Yunshi on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Then Zhang Yi waited patiently. He knew that Yunshi was sad now. She needed time to ease her mood.


    After a while, Yunshi looked up again.


    She wiped her tears and continued:


    "All our Emei disciples died in the hands of those shadows. Although I can''t deal with those shadows, I have a silver feather God body, which is very fast. Those shadows can''t catch up with me. When the last disciple died before my eyes, I once wanted to fight with those shadows. But in the end, I knew that even if I tried my best, I couldn''t avenge my disciples, so I had to bear my grief and rush out of Emei sect to the passage of time and space. As expected, those dark shadows came one after another to seize the space-time channel. I decided to listen to Mu yinting and destroy the space-time channel array, so as to close the space-time channel from the earth to Xuanxing. "


    Zhang Yi poured Yunshi a cup of tea.


    Yunshi took a sip from the teacup and then said:


    "The next day, I decided to go to Zhangjiakou to discuss countermeasures. However, when I came to Zhangjia, I found that the building had been empty long ago. It turned out that the people of Zhangjia had evacuated towards Fuxing gate before dawn. I knew something big would happen, so I hurried to Fuxing gate, hoping to help. On the way, I continued to contact mu yinting. I told mu yinting what happened to Emei sect last night. Mu yinting also told me that Fuxingmen and Zhangjia were about to evacuate. He hoped I could arrive at Fuxingmen in time and withdraw with them. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Did Mr. Mu say why he had to evacuate?"


    If it was just a simple Yin soldier, Zhang Yi felt that mu yinting would not be so anxious and ordered Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen to evacuate. There must be other reasons.


    Yunshi replied:


    "Mu yinting did say something. He told me that great changes have taken place in the world and some gods from ancient times have awakened from their deep sleep. These gods will recapture the world that originally belonged to them and let mankind become their slaves. These gods will destroy the powerful sects and strong men of mankind and establish an order under their control. Now both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are far from capable of dealing with these gods, so they can only retreat first to avoid overturning. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    The ancient god revived. That''s what can be determined to have happened.


    It is understandable that Zhang Jia and Fuxing facade withdrew the power of ancient gods.


    If the ancient gods want to control the world, it is not difficult to imagine that they must eradicate the strong and powerful sects of mankind. And Zhangjia and Fuxingmen must bear the brunt.


    And the ancient god has indeed begun to establish a new order. For example, Huang Qi has used the leaders of the top ten sects as chess pieces to firmly control the Dragon kingdom. I''m afraid such things are happening all over the world. For example, in the western world, the ancient god Cain controlled the world through blood clan.


    But Zhang Yi still doesn''t understand. The power shown by the ancient god is enough to completely sweep the world.


    They can establish absolute order!


    Even though they may be in another strange world with strong aura, they achieve all this through the separation of Huang Qi, the way Cain raised Adela to become a puppet, or other means.


    Ancient gods are so powerful that they already have a variety of ways to control the world. Even they do not need to hide their existence at all, and can openly show their terrorist power to the world.


    But they did not.


    On the contrary, the ancient gods are hiding, as if they can''t completely come to the world one day, they won''t be too arrogant and need to keep a low profile.


    Are they afraid of something?


    What makes Zhang Yi more confused is that he doesn''t know the connection between Yin soldiers and ancient gods.


    Zhang Yi has read numerous ancient books of Youkong stealing sect and obtained various knowledge from ancient alchemists'' tombs, but all the information does not show that the ancient gods are related to the Yin soldiers.


    Are ancient gods and Yin soldiers really together? Zhang Yi is very suspicious.

 Chapter 1260

    Listening to Yunshi''s words, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "So did they successfully evacuate? Where did you evacuate? "


    The safety of his family is always the topic that Zhang Yi is most concerned about.


    Yunshi shook her head slightly and said:


    "Their communication was soon interrupted. I couldn''t get in touch with them. It was just like the situation after those shadows attacked Emei sect, so I think Fuxing gate was also attacked. So I hurried to the Fuxing gate, but found that the peak where the Fuxing gate was located had been broken and everyone was missing. As for whether they successfully evacuated or... Had an accident, I don''t know. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Yunshi continued:


    "I saw something else at that time. I speculated that it might be the enemy who attacked Fuxingmen."


    Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Are those shadows?"


    Yunshi shook her head:


    "Those shadows came and went without a trace. I didn''t see them around Fuxing gate at that time. Maybe they had completed the attack mission, retreated or didn''t arrive. What I see is a huge hand! "


    "Big hand?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering.


    Yunshi replied:


    "Yes, it''s a very big hand. It''s hard for me to describe how many there are. I feel that one finger is as big as a mountain! And it''s not like a human hand, it doesn''t look like a monster, it''s more like the hand of an unknown creature. The most amazing thing is that the big hand seems to extend not from the time and space we are in, but from another time and space. "


    Zhang yizhui asked:


    "What did the big hand do?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "When I felt the Kunlun Mountain, I was seeing the big hand shrinking back from the mountain where Fuxingmen is located with an irresistible momentum of terror and disappearing into another time and space. Then I arrived at the Fuxing gate and saw that the mountain was broken and the sect was destroyed. But I didn''t see a corpse, so don''t worry too much, Lord Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and didn''t speak.


    What is the holiness of that huge hand, and why does it appear over the mountain where Fuxingmen is located?


    Did this big hand attack the Fuxing gate and break the mountain? If so, why does this big hand do this?


    For a moment, Zhang Yi had no clue.


    Yunshi continued at this time:


    "One more thing, I must also tell Lord Zhang. To be exact, it''s your parents'' advice. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Master Yun, please say!"


    Yunshi replied:


    "Your parents had a brief conversation with me when I last contacted Zhangjia. They are the same people in the world who don''t believe or don''t want to believe that you have died except me. They told me that they sent their children to stay in the Dragon Kingdom secretly. They will wait for the day you come back. At that time, they will have important information to bring you. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Where are those Zhangjia children?"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed that his parents even made arrangements.


    Through the children of Zhang Jia sent by his parents, Zhang Yi will be able to know the real inside story and where his parents have gone.


    Facing Zhang Yi''s anxiety, Yunshi can only shake her head:


    "I''m sorry, Master Zhang. Your father and your mother didn''t tell me the details. After all... I''m just an outsider."


    Zhang Yi was a little disappointed when he heard this.


    He trusts Yunshi very much, but he also knows that Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen have reservations about Yunshi''s trust, not like him. So it''s reasonable that Yunshi can''t know the details.


    For fifty years, I don''t know whether the hidden children of Zhang Jia are well.


    If they are well and know that Zhang Yi has returned, they will find a way to find Zhang Yi.


    "It seems that I have to let them know that I Zhang Yi is not dead and has come back."


    Zhang Yi himself has no way to find the hidden children of Zhang Jia. He can only let them find himself.


    To let them know where they live and look for it, Zhang Yi can only rely on the power of the media. After all, there is nothing more extensive than the media.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said to Song Lin, who was busy at the front desk:


    "Song Lin, help me contact Wu Keman, a reporter of Lingyun morning post, and say I want to talk to her."


    The only media that Zhang Yi knows and has some contact with now is Wu Keman, who was contacted at the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    Using Wu Keman, Zhang Yi plans to spread his information through all media channels, so that once the children of Zhang Jia see this information, they will come to him at that time.


    After explaining the specific situation to Song Lin, Zhang Yi suddenly thought of something, so he asked Yunshi:


    "Headmaster Yun, can anyone besides you find the people I knew in those years?"


    Yunshi said with a wry smile:


    "Lord Zhang was unparalleled in the world fifty years ago. All the people he contacted were the top group in the world. However, those people were the first to suffer from the mysterious disappearance. The disappearance 50 years ago led to the disappearance of the distracted and the strong above the distracted. I''m afraid there won''t be many people who have survived until now. Even if there is, it must be like me, hiding in disguise and avoiding pursuit. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is that kind of shadow chasing you?"


    Yunshi nodded and replied:


    "Once I stay a little longer, I will be chased by that shadow after midnight. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been trying to deal with those strange shadows for many years, but in the end, I really have no other way to deal with them effectively except by relying on the speed of Silver Feather gods. I think if there are still masters who survived in the world, I''m afraid they are avoiding the pursuit of the dark shadow like me. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and knew that the fact was also roughly the same.


    The Tianxiang demon handsome he met before was constantly avoiding the pursuit of Yin soldiers.


    Tianxiang demon handsome didn''t have the terrible speed of Yunshi. He could escape in the face of Yin soldiers. It seemed that he had another way. The last time I saw him, he said he seemed to rely on a special thing.


    But unfortunately, he separated from him later, and Zhang Yi didn''t know where he went.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Headmaster Yun, what have you gained over the years?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "I''ve been doing one thing for 50 years. That is, I want to find out what''s going on in the world? Who are those shadows that led to the disappearance? Who is the real murderer that led to the extermination of our Emei sect! I''ve been investigating and got some information. The God''s banquet is one of them. Last night, I broke into the God''s banquet in advance and was trapped. Unexpectedly, when I came out, I found door Master Zhang, you were also on the banquet. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this:


    "I didn''t see you enter through the banquet gate."


    Yunshi replied:


    "I entered from another entrance, and this entrance was told by a mysterious man."


    Zhang Yi is even more surprised to hear this:


    "Mystery man?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "I don''t know who he is. I haven''t met him or heard him. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a demon. I met him when I communicated with netizens on the Internet. He once gave me some clues. At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but when I followed the clues, I found that they all corresponded exactly. So I think this mysterious man is someone who knows the inside story. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this:


    "There are such people, and I don''t know what role he is playing."


    Yunshi also said:


    "I also doubt whether I am being used by him, but I have to be used by him because I really want to avenge my Emei disciples! By the way, after this investigation of God''s banquet, I''m going to investigate another thing, which is also the clue given by the mysterious man. It is said that Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect and leader of the eastern alliance, who mysteriously disappeared at that time, is still alive. "


    Yunshi originally intended to look for Dongfang Yichen and asked whether Zhang Yi died in Mount Tai. Now when Yunshi sees Zhang Yi living in front of her, she is not very interested in looking for Dongfang Yichen.


    But Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where is he?"


    For the eastern dust, Zhang Yi is very concerned.


    Among the strong people who entered Mount Tai, Dongfang Yichen and Zhang Yi were the only ones who could come out alive.


    Zhang Yi could feel that after he was seriously injured and fell into a mysterious time and space, Dongfang Yichen definitely found some unknown secrets.


    Yunshi replied:


    "According to the information provided by the mysterious man, Dongfang Yichen is now being held in the mirror moon building among the top ten sects."


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised at the speech.


    Jingyue building is the sect where Gu Yajun belongs.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yichen was locked there. Who imprisoned him? Why are you detained in the mirror moon building?


    Is this news true or false?


    Zhang Yi thought slightly. No matter what, he would find out about it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is there any specific situation?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "Yes, the location provided by the mysterious man is very detailed. It is said that the place where Dongfang Yichen was imprisoned was a secret room at the bottom of the lake called Jinghu in Jingyue building, and even the secret person who entered the secret room spoke in great detail, as if he had entered it at the beginning. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly after listening.


    Jingyue building is the sect of Gu Yajun. He can use Gu Yajun to find out everything.


    In case this is a trap, Zhang Yi will not act rashly.


    Just as Zhang Yi was going to continue his conversation with Yunshi, he saw two beautiful women walking out of the backyard of the hotel.


    A mature, charming and cold temperament is Adela.


    Another beautiful young girl is mu ningdai.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, mu ningdai ran over excitedly:


    "Brother Zhang, you are back at last! Fortunately, my master called me last night to report your safety, otherwise I couldn''t sleep! How about you last night... Eh, who is this young lady? "


    Mu ningdai finally saw the cloud poem as beautiful as a fairy, which made her smile a little stiff.

 Chapter 1261

    Yunshi is so beautiful.


    Standing in front of her, mu ningdai could not help feeling ashamed, as if she were an ugly duckling.


    In particular, Yunshi''s temperament is quiet and ethereal. It is really like a fairy in the clouds, not contaminated with the world.


    This temperament makes people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy, and makes mu ningdai feel uneasy in front of Yunshi like a little girl without homework facing the teacher.


    In particular, seeing Yunshi sitting so close to Zhang Yi makes mu ningdai feel a strong sense of inferiority and gloom.


    On the other hand, Adela came forward and saluted Yunshi:


    "I''ve seen leader Yun. I haven''t seen him for many years. Leader Yun''s style remains the same."


    Adela used to see Yunshi in the Fuxing gate.


    Although she was about the same age as Yunshi, she was one generation lower than Yunshi in terms of seniority, so Adela saw Yunshi''s younger generation ceremony.


    Yunshi nodded slightly at Adela, which could be regarded as a response.


    Although Yunshi talks a lot in front of Zhang Yi, he is also very formal. But in front of outsiders, Yunshi is as cold as a piece of ice. There is a sense of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away, and he never easily says a word to outsiders.


    It can be said that cloud poetry is one kind in front of Zhang Yi, but it is completely another kind in front of outsiders.


    So Yunshi''s response to Adela''s slight nod is already polite, but she can''t be expected to introduce herself to outsiders.


    So Zhang Yi introduced Yunshi:


    "Miss mu, this is leader Yun Shiyun."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s introduction, mu ningdai reluctantly asked:


    "Oh, it''s a sect leader. I don''t know what sect leader Yun is? I''ve basically heard of all sects in the world. "


    In Mu ningdai''s heart, Yunshi must be the leader of the small sect. Because mu ningdai can be sure that Yunshi will never be the leader of the top ten sects.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "She is from Emei sect."


    Mu ningdai was puzzled when she heard this:


    "Emei sect? Isn''t it said in the history book that Emei school didn''t exist 50 years ago? "


    This time, Yunshi finally said:


    "Emei sect does not exist, but it will reappear one day."


    Her voice was cold and firm.


    Mu ningdai was awed by the aura of Yunshi''s saying this. For a moment, she dared not ask any more questions.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    When he first met Yunshi, Yunshi was working hard to revive Emei school.


    Who could have thought that when Emei school finally prospered, it was destroyed, making Yunshi continue to work hard for Emei school.


    Zhang Yi asked Yunshi:


    "Does leader Yun have a place to live now?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "Hiding everywhere, I don''t expect a stable place, just to avenge my many disciples one day."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Headmaster Yun, if you don''t mind, please stay in my hotel."


    Mu ningdai heard that Zhang Yi invited Yunshi to stay, which immediately made mu ningdai''s expression more and more stiff.


    Yunshi hurriedly said when she heard the speech:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t. If I stay, I will only provoke that strange shadow for you and bring you danger and trouble. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Well, I''m not afraid of the shadow. And I hope to have a long talk with leader Yun. I still have many things to ask leader Yun for advice. Even for some things, I need the help of cloud leader. "


    Hearing this, Yunshi couldn''t help asking:


    "Is door Lord Zhang really not afraid of the shadow?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Although I may not be able to eliminate the shadow, I can protect leader Yun from the shadow. If leader Yun doesn''t dislike the cold house, please stay. We''ll know when we have a try at night. "


    Yunshi was relieved when she heard that she would not bring trouble to Zhang Yi.


    Immediately she nodded a little demure in agreement.


    So Song Lin immediately went to clean up a guest room for Yunshi, and Yunshi stayed in the peace hotel.


    This made mu ningdai unhappy all day, but helpless.


    Mu ningdai deeply felt the strong threat. Yun Shi''s appearance and temperament were so beautiful that even Adela was weaker than Yun Shi.


    Such a beauty, even women will be moved when they see it. Mu ningdai can''t find a reason why men won''t be moved.


    This also made mu ningdai very sad.


    But Zhang Yi hid himself in the room without going out or being disturbed. No one knows what he is doing.


    Song Lin was surprised to learn that Yunshi was the great God "writing poetry in the cloud" she knew online.


    Song Lin has always wanted to find a chance to talk to Yunshi, but Yunshi doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Zhang Yizhi, and Yunshi, as the leader of a school, has reached the fit state. Her momentum and momentum are very strong. The whole person''s stop there is like a long sword formed by ice and frost, which makes others dare not disturb her easily.


    The day passed slowly.


    After nightfall, Zhang Yi and Yunshi waited for 10000 words and were not attacked by Yin soldiers.


    According to Yunshi, the time when Yin soldiers appear is uncertain, but once she stays in a place for three days, Yin soldiers are bound to appear.


    Three days is the limit, during which Yin soldiers may appear in advance.


    At noon the next day, a special guest came to the peace hotel.


    That is a fashionable and beautiful woman. It is Wu Keman, a female reporter of Lingyun morning post.


    Zhang Yi received Wu Keman in the private room.


    After the two sat down, Wu Keman happily said to Zhang Yi:


    "Coach Zhang, I''ve long wanted to find a chance to thank you. At the last World Youth extraordinary competition conference, thanks to your permission for me to interview, I became the only gold medal reporter of our company in one fell swoop. I enjoyed a great reputation in the whole industry! And we Lingyun morning post also won more investment after that success, and became one of the first-class media in Longguo! Thank you for taking care of all this! "


    Wu Keman really thanks Zhang Yi.


    It was Zhang Yi who allowed her to report exclusively that changed Wu Keman''s fate. She changed from an unknown new reporter to a well-known reporter in the industry in one night. Needless to say, she got a raise and promotion.


    So after receiving Song Lin''s call yesterday, Wu Keman flew to Changle City overnight and finally arrived at the peace hotel to meet Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Miss Wu, I want to ask you for help this time."


    Wu Keman immediately said:


    "Coach Zhang, please say that I will never refuse if I can."


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I want the media to publicize me and let people all over the world know how to operate here?"


    Wu Keman suddenly realized:


    "I see. Coach Zhang wants to be popular. In fact, it''s not difficult. Coach Zhang''s performance at the world youth extraordinary competition is enough to make you popular. It''s a pity that coach Zhang didn''t return home after the game. Instead, he went to the other side of the ocean to get the United Kingdom, which made coach Zhang''s heat drop all at once. However, coach Zhang''s foundation is. As long as I hype a little, coach Zhang will soon be hot again. I just don''t know how popular coach Zhang wants to be. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s a household name."


    In order to ensure that Zhang Yi''s hidden children know that Zhang Yi is alive and in Changle City, Zhang Yi naturally wants everyone to know about it.


    Wu Keman thought a little and replied:


    "I can plan a hype for coach Zhang to rapidly improve coach Zhang''s popularity. To say what attracts the most attention nowadays, one is the astringent love between men and women, and the other is naturally fighting violence. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and agreed with Wu Keman.


    Wu Keman continued:


    "So I planned a duel for coach Zhang! I just got some news that someone is going to attack coach Zhang, so I think coach Zhang can take the opportunity to turn it into a duel. "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "Who''s going to do it to me?"


    Wu Keman replied:


    "This time, it''s mainly about Jiang Zhiqiu. Jiang Zhiqiu''s original sect was the foil blowing sect, one of the top ten sects. After Jiang Zhiqiu left the sect, he was brilliant. He even performed better than the foil blowing sect''s players at the world youth extraordinary competition conference. This matter has already aroused the foil blowing sect''s great dissatisfaction. A storm has been brewing in the foil blowing sect. It is said that the foil blowing sect has been selecting disciples and plans to go down the mountain to challenge Jiang Zhiqiu and coach Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, the foil blowing sect still wants to make trouble up to now.


    Wu Keman continued:


    "After all, the foil blowing sect is one of the top ten sects in the world. In terms of seniority and reputation, it is much better than coach Zhang. In the eyes of the world, the foil blowing school is better than coach Zhang. While the strong challenge the weak, the world will not pay attention. But the weak challenge the strong and can attract countless eyes. So my plan is that you send a challenge to those challengers first, and I use my channels to hype it up, so that coach Zhang''s popularity can be improved rapidly. We constantly build momentum before the war. As long as we pay enough attention, we can have a live national broadcast. At that time, coach Zhang, your reputation will naturally become a household name. "


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and asked:


    "Who is the strongest of the foil blowing sect?"


    Wu Keman replied:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu''s former mentor blow flower sword is regarded as the first expert of the blow flower sword sect and the first swordsman in the world. Coach Zhang, do you want to... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Help me blow a sword to the flowers in the afternoon."


    Wu Keman exclaimed:


    "If you challenge the blow of a sword directly, it will be a duel that attracts worldwide attention! I''m just worried, coach Zhang, your safety... "


    The name of the blow flower sword is too loud. Wu Keman is really worried that Zhang Yi will die under the blow flower sword.


    To challenge the strong is to be ready to pay the price.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ve decided to solve all the problems at once. Miss Wu, just help."


    The foil blowing sect has come to trouble Jiang Zhiqiu again and again. Zhang Yi has long wanted to solve this matter. Now that we have encountered the problem that we can publicize Zhang Yi''s popularity, Zhang Yi will simply end the matter together.

 Chapter 1262

    Wu Keman almost left the peace hotel in a state of ignorance.


    In her initial expectation, it was only Zhang Yi who challenged several famous senior brothers of Jiang Zhiqiu. Who could want Zhang Yi to challenge was the first expert of the foil blowing sect and the first swordsman in the world!


    Such news is naturally more powerful, sensational and eye-catching.


    Wu Keman has obtained the exclusive authorization of Zhang Yi. She can conduct vacation interviews for Zhang Yi''s reports, which will undoubtedly bring a new opportunity to her career.


    But such a challenge made Wu Keman feel that Zhang Yi was crazy.


    Zhang Yi must have achieved good results at the world youth extraordinary competition, so he feels he can challenge the real strong of the top ten sects. This kind of thought and behavior is too arrogant.


    Wu Keman couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhang Yi. She felt that Zhang Yi might be too arrogant to cause disaster this time. After all, the flower blowing sword of the flower blowing school is not a kind person.


    Anyone who challenges his dignity is bound to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Since Zhang Yi insists, I can only help him..."


    Before leaving, Wu Keman finally looked back at the Peace Hotel:


    "I will try my best to hype this challenge in all media channels to help him realize his wish to become a household name. This can be regarded as my repayment of his favor... "


    After that, Wu Keman left the peace hotel without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, a sensational news appeared on the channel of Lingyun morning post.


    Coach Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi fight in the air. The first expert of the foil blowing sect blows a sword. Lingyun Morning Post conveys the battle post


    This news is about coach Zhang Yi, who was famous all over the world at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, officially issued a battle invitation to the flower blowing sword of the flower blowing sword school, inviting him to fight with Zhang Yi on the outskirts of Changle City three days later, so as to solve the differences between the two sides on Jiang Zhiqiu''s treatment.


    While issuing this news, Lingyun morning post will also officially send battle posts to blow the foil instead of Zhang Yi, and will pay attention to and broadcast the event throughout the process.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation on the whole network.


    For a while, countless netizens talked about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! How dare anyone challenge the famous experts in the top ten sects? How many years has it not happened? "


    "That''s awesome! It''s coach Zhang Yizhang. After his outstanding performance at the world youth extraordinary competition, he suddenly fell silent. I thought he lived in seclusion. It turns out that he has been planning big things and wants to make a big splash! "


    "NIMA! It is said that the strength of blow flower sword is stronger than that of the leader of their blow flower sword sect. Among the top experts in the world, it is definitely the top of the sect! This is the top power! "


    "Although Zhang Yi was forced a while ago, I''m afraid he''s not qualified to challenge blow a sword! Isn''t Zhang Yi''s strength considered to have reached Yuanying territory? "


    "I really don''t know where the courage of Zhang Yi came from. Wouldn''t he think he was really Zhang Yi, the sword God 50 years ago, because his name was Zhang Yi?"


    "Yes! Even the sword God Zhang Yi Lai 50 years ago, I''m afraid he may not be able to win the blow flower sword, let alone the modern Zhang Yi! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is suddenly full of hot discussions about this challenge.


    While discussing, people can''t help paying attention to the trend of the foil blowing school.


    Everyone wants to know how the foil blowing sect will deal with this public opinion, and more importantly, whether the foil blowing sect will accept this engagement.


    If the blow flower sword is accepted, there will be a good play for everyone in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Foil blowing sect.


    Such a big sword sect is located in a snow-white mountain.


    Pear blossom ten miles.


    This is the world''s most profound understanding of the foil blowing school.


    Everyone who comes to the flower sword blowing sect is surprised by the white pear flowers all over the mountains.


    There is an array master in the mountain who has arranged the array, which makes the four seasons here like spring and the flowers bloom invincibly.


    Throughout the year, the pear blossoms all over the mountain will bloom brightly. Whenever the wind blows, the pear blossoms all over the sky fly, looking like a white snow.


    In the middle of the pear blossom forest, which stretches for more than ten miles, is a piece of exquisite and elegant architecture.


    This is where the foil blowing sect is.


    In the open space as a martial arts arena, you can see some disciples of the foil blowing sect practicing swords.


    They were as white as the pear blossoms in the sky. When the long sword was raised in their hands, the sword Qi caused the petals of the pear blossoms on the ground to rise, just like white rainbow.


    In a corner of the foil blowing school, there is a separate courtyard.


    The courtyard is alone and the terrain is the highest, giving people a sense of loneliness and arrogance, which is not confused with the whole foil blowing school.


    Here is the residence of the first swordsman blowing the flower sword.


    Several disciples of the flower blowing sword sect gathered outside the courtyard and looked anxious. They were the disciples of the flower blowing sword.


    Now they are reading the information on their mobile phones and talking one after another:


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is too much! The front foot left our foil blowing sect, and the back foot took refuge in Zhang Yi! Such people are traitors! "


    "Don''t call him ''younger martial brother''. Jiang Zhiqiu is no longer a member of our foil sect! Now his master has sent a battle note to our master. Now we are the enemy! "


    "Jiang Zhiqiu is really too much! Why didn''t he perform well when he was playing the foil school, but he wanted to win the third place at the world youth extraordinary competition, deliberately damaging our name! "


    "Yes, what does he want to prove? After proving that he betrayed our foil blowing sect, will he be stronger and more powerful? "


    "Zhang Yi went too far. Isn''t he lucky enough to bring out a few players who made some names in the competition? What is he crazy about? "


    "Yes! In terms of seniority and prestige, he is comparable to our master! What qualifications does he have to challenge our master? "


    "When Shifu comes out, we must tell Shifu about it so that Shifu can ignore such a small role! And several of our martial brothers went down the mountain to teach Jiang Zhiqiu and Zhang Yi a lesson! "


    "Yes! Break their hands so that they can''t use the sword all their life! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the foil blowing sect talked about it one after another, all filled with righteous indignation.


    In their eyes, Jiang Zhiqiu is a traitor among them.


    But none of them was willing to mention how Jiang Zhiqiu was driven out of the sect at the lowest point, so that he fell into the street and became a fencing coach in an ordinary people''s club.


    That period is the black history of the foil blowing sect. Everyone knows it, but everyone turns a blind eye and listens.


    In particular, none of Jiang Zhiqiu''s senior brothers and younger brothers would talk about that past.


    Now these disciples are gathered here, waiting for their master to blow the flower sword to go out, and tell Zhang Yi about the battle when facing the flower sword.


    While a group of disciples were discussing, a light cough suddenly came from the courtyard.


    Immediately, a group of disciples quickly knelt down and saluted towards the courtyard:


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Hearing this light cough, all the disciples knew that their master''s flower blowing sword was about to make a sound.


    Immediately after a group of disciples knelt down and saluted, they kept silent and waited for the words of blowing a flower sword.


    Sure enough, only one voice came from the courtyard:


    "I know what you are talking about."


    Hearing this, a group of disciples couldn''t help looking forward to the courtyard.


    But they are not qualified to speak. Only their eldest martial brother is qualified to ask.


    Just listen to the elder martial brother ask:


    "I don''t know how the master plans to deal with it?"


    A group of disciples straightened up one after another, as if they would go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire as soon as master said a word.


    In the courtyard, the sound as steady as a sword ridge continued to sound:


    "Fight. Three days later, in Changle City, I compete with Zhang Yi. "


    After that, the voice gradually subsided and there was no echo.


    But the hearts of the people were excited and could not calm down for a long time.


    Their master blew a flower sword and actually responded!


    In this way, three days later, Changle City is bound to become a place for countless eyes.


    Immediately, the disciples answered in unison:


    "We will obey the teacher''s orders!"


    Blowing the flower sword has expressed his attitude, so these disciples should do some chores next.


    Immediately, the disciples left one after another and carried out their own work.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi''s sword was still hot on the Internet, another explosive news ignited the Internet.


    The public account of the foil blowing Sect on the Internet finally responded to this incident.


    The content of the response is very simple, with only one sentence:


    "Blow a sword and fight."


    However, this simple sentence is like dropping a heavy bomb on the network.


    The Challenger makes an appointment and the Challenger takes the fight.


    In this way, this duel has become a foregone conclusion!


    The world''s first swordsman is about to compete with an internationally famous coach!


    When this duel is finalized, it is doomed that he will attract the attention of countless people.


    For a while, countless people talked about it again:


    "Sleeping trough! Responded! Blow the flower sword and respond publicly! He will accept Zhang Yi''s engagement! "


    "I''ll go! This duel is settled! Blow the flower sword and really accept the engagement. This time there''s a good play! "


    "Really responded! Three days later, the duel was held in Changle City! Nima, if it weren''t for this duel, I wouldn''t know that Changle City is in the corner of our dragon kingdom! "


    "Horse! I must watch the duel! Not for anything else, just because I use the sword. I want to see how high the swordsmanship of the flower blowing sword is! "


    "Yes, it''s very rare to blow a flower sword. It''s definitely worth watching him show his swordsmanship this time! I''ll book the ticket now! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, because of this duel, countless people focus on this duel at this time.


    The female reporter Wu Keman also began to use her own energy to stir up the duel in all accessible channels, which immediately made the duel information known to more people.

 Chapter 1263

    United Kingdom.


    Chinatown.


    In the United Kingdom, a country full of blonde foreigners, there is also a region of heirs of dragons with black eyes and black hair. Chinatown is a representative of this region.


    In a small restaurant among the Tang people, two young men and women are serving dishes for the guests. They are busy sweating, but their young faces are filled with youthful vitality and excitement for life.


    There was an old man sitting in a corner of the restaurant, dazed and lost in secret.


    These two young girls are Zhang Tao and Zhang Li.


    As for the old man who is full of loss, it is master Zhang.


    Old master Zhang''s old face was full of deep gloom and anxiety:


    "Why haven''t you heard from the little Lord... Little Lord, where are you?"


    At this point, Uncle Zhang couldn''t help sighing.


    He raised his head, looked at the busy Zhang Tao and Zhang Li, and couldn''t help sighing more and more.


    Not long ago, Uncle Zhang led Zhang Tao and Zhang Li to become sellers and borrowed a lot of money from the people in the village. Only then did he finally get enough of the three people to cross the sea to the tickets of the United Kingdom.


    However, after the storm and drift at sea, when the three finally came to the United Kingdom, they found it more difficult to find Zhang Yi''s information here.


    There are foreigners everywhere, what they say is also foreign language, and what appears in all the media is foreign language.


    Unable to communicate, unable to communicate, and even worried about being arrested and repatriated by people from the local immigration bureau at any time.


    In the end, the three finally wandered to the foreigner street, where they met a kind boss.


    The boss''s parents are also Longguo people. He can be regarded as a second-generation immigrant. At that time, he enthusiastically said to the three people:


    "We are all Chinese. We should help each other when we encounter difficulties. If you don''t dislike it, you can work in my shop. I''ll give you food and shelter. You can continue to find the person you''re looking for while working. Of course, I will also ask the Chinese Association in Chinatown to help find out the whereabouts of the person you are looking for. "


    So, Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li lived here for the time being.


    Mr. Zhang is old. The restaurant owner just let him sit.


    When Zhang Tao and Zhang Li were still young, they helped the restaurant owner carry food and wash dishes, and the restaurant owner also paid them.


    It can be said that the restaurant owner is very good to the three.


    However, Mr. Zhang gradually found that his grandsons and granddaughters were less and less concerned about finding Zhang Yi''s whereabouts, but more and more satisfied with their current life.


    This can not help but make Uncle Zhang full of worry and worry.


    Finally, at the leisure of the restaurant business, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li finally had time to chat with old master Zhang.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to save money to buy a car! I find the cars here are so cheap. I''m going to buy a second-hand one first. No, it''s to get a driver''s license first! "


    Zhang Taoxing said bluntly. He seemed to have a plan for his future.


    Zhang Li could not help saying:


    "I want to save money to rent a bigger house. After I finish working in a restaurant, I can go to a fast food restaurant to work part-time at night and earn some pocket money. When we rent a bigger house, we can live together without crowding. "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li spoke with great interest.


    Mr. Zhang could see that when they first arrived in a foreign country, they were fascinated by the exotic wind and feelings here.


    Immediately, old master Zhang asked coldly:


    "Are you unwilling to help me continue to find the young master?"


    Zhang Tao said:


    "Grandpa, I think it''s good here. We might as well live here..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Old master Zhang said angrily:


    "You two are becoming more and more disrespectful!"


    Hearing that Uncle Zhang was angry, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li could only shut up.


    Just listen to master Zhang continue:


    "You are from the Dragon kingdom! Dragon kingdom is your home! Here, we are always just guests. Those foreign devils will only bully us and treat us as second-class people! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li pursed their mouths and said nothing.


    Master Zhang sighed and continued:


    "Other dragon people can emigrate, but not Zhangjia people! Because we Zhangjia people have our own pride! Even the princess of the United Kingdom, later Queen Adela, studied with an open mind from our young master Zhang and worshipped him! So proud, how can the Zhangjia people condescend? "


    Zhang Tao said with disdain:


    "Grandpa, do you also believe that there is no basis in the legend?"


    "Bold!"


    Uncle Zhang roared again:


    "No one knew this at that time. As a young generation of Zhang Jia, you can''t question it!"


    Zhang Tao can only shut up.


    Zhang Li also pulled Zhang Tao secretly and motioned Zhang Tao not to say anything that would make grandpa angry.


    Uncle Zhang looked at Zhang Tao and Zhang Li, shook his head slightly and continued:


    "Do you think I''m preaching to you? Well, let me tell you something real. We Zhangjia were the largest family in the world at that time. Although we are gone now, the little Lord is still there! If the young Lord is here, Zhangjia will not die! As long as we can find the little Lord and return to the family, we will have no worries about food and clothing in our life. We can also get a respected and enviable position! Whether in the eastern world or the western world, as long as people know that we are zhangjias, everyone will respect us at that time! "


    Uncle Zhang spoke impassioned.


    But Zhang Tao and Zhang Li looked incredulous.


    Up to now, they still think that Uncle Zhang is senile dementia and has been delusional.


    At this time, I saw a fat figure come in.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the owner of the restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant hurried to old man Zhang and asked:


    "Sir, is the person you always want me to inquire about called Zhang Yi? Is that the coach of the first player in the world youth extraordinary competition a while ago? "


    When Uncle Zhang heard this, he hurriedly asked:


    "Yes, yes! It''s him! Is... There a whereabouts? "


    The restaurant owner replied:


    "Of course! Today, I only heard about it when I went to the Chinese Association. Coach Zhang has already returned to Longguo, and there is his big news in Longguo recently! He wants to duel with people in Changle City of the Dragon kingdom! You see, this is his news! "


    With that, the restaurant owner turned on his cell phone and ordered a few times.


    Then he enlarged a piece of news from the Dragon Kingdom and handed it to Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li quickly fixed their eyes and finally confirmed everything.


    After reading it, Zhang Tao asked anxiously:


    "Grandpa, now we have gone through a lot of hardships to find coach Zhang to come to the United Kingdom. I didn''t expect that coach Zhang had returned to the Dragon kingdom. Should we... "


    Master Zhang said firmly:


    "Yes! Huilong country! Go to Changle! "


    When Zhang Tao and Zhang Li heard this, they were helpless and sat back in their chairs.


    They know that they will run again this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Butterfly boat.


    Cui Zilan has been meditating in the room since she came back from the God''s banquet.


    God''s banquet shocked her too much, especially the battle of Huang Qi, Zhang Yi and Yunshi, which made Cui Zilan see a new world.


    These days, she has been quietly digesting the insights she brought back from God''s banquet.


    All this did not stop her until her mobile phone prompted the sound, but picked up her mobile phone.


    After watching her mobile phone for a while, Cui Zilan was greatly surprised:


    "Zhang Yi asked for a fight and blew a sword! God, why did this happen all of a sudden? "


    Surprised, Cui Zilan continued to flip her mobile phone.


    This news still comes from a social group.


    This social group was formed by a group of strong people who came out of the God''s banquet that day to exchange the impact of the God''s banquet on them.


    Now as soon as Zhang Yi''s news came out, it was immediately released to the group by the group friends, so that Cui Zilan received it at the first time.


    Immediately, Cui Zilan quickly communicated with the rest of the strong people of the day through the social group. At the same time, she was also quickly thinking about the impact of this decisive battle on her.


    "The strength that Zhang Yi showed at the God''s banquet on that day will never be weaker than the level of the fit environment! People who don''t know the truth outside are optimistic about blowing the flower sword. However, only those of us who come out of the God''s banquet know that Zhang Yi has a better chance of winning! Using this information gap, we can do a lot of things... "


    Cui Zilan thought quickly and communicated with the group of friends quickly.


    Soon, she thought of another thing:


    "It seems that Ning daitu''er is still with Zhang Yi, so I can call her to learn some details. In this way, we may be able to make profits through this decisive battle!"


    After Cui Zilan thought, she immediately opened her mobile phone address book, turned out mu ningdai''s phone and began to dial.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mirror moon building.


    The beauty is in the room, and a sharp sword has been drawn on the white paper on the table.


    Gu Yajun painted the sword more and more fiercely.


    However, when the painting was coming to an end, Gu Yajun threw away the brush with great dissatisfaction.


    "It''s a little worse... It''s always a little worse than that feeling..."


    The sharp sword in the painting is exactly what Gu Yajun feels about Zhang Yi.


    She has been trying to draw Zhang Yi''s appearance, but in the end, she drew a sword, and she always felt that this sword was a little worse than Zhang Yi, so that she could not draw both God and form.


    "Is that man really the sword God 50 years ago?"


    Gu Yajun is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very clever.


    After sorting out some things that happened to Zhang Yi in these days, she increasingly felt that Zhang Yi was most likely a legend rumored to be dead.


    She had an inference and a little evidence.


    She just can''t believe it.


    After all, I''m afraid few people in the world dare believe it.


    Gu Yajun took a deep breath. She kneaded the drawing paper on the table and threw it into the basket. She spread out a piece of drawing paper again and was ready to continue painting.


    However, at this time, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the phone and asked:


    "Younger martial sister, what can I do for you?"


    "What! Zhang Yi asked to fight and blow a sword? Tell me the time and place! "


    "I see. Help me book a ticket to Changle City immediately! Book now. The earlier the flight, the better! "

 Chapter 1264

    Changle City.


    Peace Hotel.


    Since Wu Keman left, Zhang Yi has entered the practice room and never reappeared.


    The whole two days have passed, and Zhang Yi has no response to all the changes that have taken place in these two days.


    Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle.


    People thought that Zhang Yi was temporarily closed to prepare for the decisive battle.


    Only after Zhang Yi finally left the practice room at noon today did people know that Zhang Yi didn''t pay too much attention to the duel at all.


    After Zhang Yi left the practice room, the first person he met was Yun Shi.


    Yunshi has been standing outside Zhang Yi''s practice room these two days. She seems to be appreciating the flowers and plants planted by Zhang Yi. In fact, she is worried about Zhang Yi and is waiting at the nearest place to Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Yi came out, Yunshi first welcomed him:


    "Master Zhang, have you had a good harvest these two days?"


    Seeing Yunshi, Zhang Yi said:


    "Headmaster Yun, you came just in time. I was just looking for you."


    "Oh?" Yunshi was slightly puzzled, "I don''t know what sect leader Zhang has to say?"


    But when Zhang Yi''s wrist turned over, a long golden sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This long sword is the magic sword of Emei zhenpai.


    In the past, at the God''s banquet, the town sect sword of Emei sect was severely eroded by Huang Qi, which damaged the town sect sword and dropped several levels of grade.


    But now, I can see the glittering and golden light on this town school magic sword, and a large amount of treasure light can''t be hidden anyway.


    Yunshi took the long sword and said in surprise:


    "Master Zhang, have you repaired my sword? And... There are many complicated and profound arrays engraved on it, which makes the power level of this sword better than before! In the past, our zhenpai magic sword was only a magic weapon in the golden elixir realm, but now I feel... At least it is a magic weapon in the fit realm! "


    Yunshi is right.


    The zhenpai magic sword has not only been repaired by Zhang Yi, but also has been refined again, including the Tianji real iron obtained by Zhang Yi from the rocking star and the blood Maple obtained from the secret land of outer space. In addition, Zhang Yi has engraved many Dharma arrays to enhance the zhenpai magic sword, which directly improves the quality of this zhenpai magic sword to the fit environment!


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Unfortunately, the materials and time are limited. I can only help leader Yun to promote this sword to the fit environment. I don''t know if leader Yun still likes it?"


    Yunshi hurriedly replied:


    "Yes! Master Zhang, you''ve been helping me refine the flying sword these two days? "


    Zhang Yi smiled slightly and didn''t speak.


    Like mu ningdai, Yunshi helped Zhang Yi a lot in the past, and Zhang Yi also remembered them one by one.


    Now that he has the opportunity to repay Yunshi through refining tools, Zhang Yi will not be stingy.


    If it comes to refining tools, Zhang Yi dares to say that no one on earth can be stronger than him. It''s needless to say that the magic tools refined by his hands.


    Emei zhenpai magic sword has been completely reborn through Zhang Yi''s hand. It has been directly upgraded from an ordinary golden elixir realm magic weapon to a top-grade integrated realm magic weapon.


    When Yunshi uses such a magic weapon, its combat effectiveness naturally rises in a straight line.


    After giving the zhenpai sword to Yunshi, Zhang Yi went straight out of the backyard and came to the hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I saw that the hotel didn''t open the door. A group of employees were watching the news on the TV.


    I only heard Wu Keman, a female reporter on the TV, speak impassively:


    "The high-profile duel between Zhang Yi and the blow flower sword will begin tomorrow! We can see that many tourists who intend to come to watch the war have come to Changle City. It is reported that all hotels in Changle City are full now, so we can imagine how many tourists there will be in the future! "


    "As you can see, countless tourists are mainly concentrated in two places. One is the peace hotel where Zhang Yi is located. Now the peace hotel has been closed, but many media and tourists still gather outside the peace hotel, hoping to meet Zhang Yi. "


    "The other place is the duel field in the suburbs. It is reported that this duel venue was built and managed by the big family Lin family in Changle City. We can see that this duel venue is ready, and many experts from the top ten sects come to help arrange the Dharma array, so as to protect tourists from being affected when watching the war. "


    "Can coach Zhang Yizhang still create the brilliance of the world youth extraordinary competition conference this time? Can the blow flower sword still maintain the name of the world''s first swordsman? Everything will be known tomorrow! Lingyun Morning Post reporter Wu Keman will bring you the latest reports throughout the process! "


    Wu Keman''s picture on TV disappeared, and the picture turned outside the peace hotel.


    I saw a large number of people crowded outside the peace hotel. It looked like a large number of fans waiting for the idol to appear.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi also understood why the peace hotel was closed today.


    If the door had been opened, the hotel would have been crowded with all kinds of fans.


    Zhang Yi glanced around the employees and finally focused on Jiang Zhiqiu:


    "Autumn, come here."


    Jiang Zhiqiu got up and came to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took Jiang Zhiqiu to a quiet place and said:


    "This time I take you as an excuse to duel with your former mentor. I hope you can understand."


    The foil blowing sect wants to use Jiang Zhiqiu to do things, and after listening to Wu Keman''s opinions, Zhang Yi directly uses Jiang Zhiqiu as an excuse to make a sword engagement with blowing flowers.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Jiang Zhiqiu was just a big flag that was used to wave.


    Jiang Zhiqiu doesn''t care:


    "Boss, the feud between me and the foil blowing sect should be over long ago. This time, the boss can come forward to help me solve it. I''m grateful that it''s too late. Just ask the boss if possible... "


    Jiang Zhiqiu said that there was some embarrassment here. It seemed difficult to continue to speak.


    Zhang Yi already knew what Jiang Zhiqiu was going to say. He opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Work hard, I can give you face. Don''t worry, I won''t take the life of blowing a flower sword. "


    Jiang Zhiqiu quickly thanked him when he heard the speech:


    "Thank you, boss!"


    As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and one life as a father, blowing a flower sword expels Jiang Zhiqiu from the school, but Jiang Zhiqiu''s swordsmanship and cultivation are the introduction of blowing a flower sword after all.


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s heart read the kindness of teaching, so he begged Zhang Yi to show mercy.


    Because Jiang Zhiqiu knew that Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship would never be worse or even stronger than his former master''s flower blowing sword!


    Now that Zhang Yi has spoken, his life will be saved in the duel.


    After talking with Jiang Zhiqiu, he saw a beautiful woman come to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, you''re all right."


    Beauty is not someone else, it is Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun had already flown to Changle City, but she couldn''t see Zhang Yi because she had been refining weapons in the practice room.


    But fortunately, the people in the Peace Hotel knew her well, so they let her in.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly to Gu Yajun, indicating that he knew she was coming.


    Then Zhang Yi turned and continued towards the backyard.


    Gu Yajun hurried up and asked in a low voice:


    "Brother Zhang, now you have a cloud leader in your shop. He is very unfamiliar?"


    Zhang Yi stops:


    "Miss Gu said anything."


    Zhang Yi can''t hear it. Gu Yajun wants to talk to Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun asked in a low voice:


    "I''ve heard that fifty years ago, the leader of Emei sect, Yun Shiyun, was extremely beautiful and was called ''cloud fairy'' by the world. When I first saw leader Yun when I came to the peace hotel yesterday, I was shocked! When you think about it carefully, the peerless appearance of leader Yun is very similar to that in the legend. I don''t know whether leader Yun and the legendary cloud fairy... "


    At this point, Gu Yajun stared at Zhang Yi with a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, trying to see something from Zhang Yi''s face.


    Gu Yajun is very smart. After she realized that Yunshi is similar to the legendary cloud fairy, she began to talk to the employees of the peace hotel yesterday.


    However, as Gu Yajun learned more, she felt that the cloud leader in the peace hotel might be the legendary cloud fairy.


    If Zhang Yi is really the legend in the legend, it is not surprising that there is a cloud fairy around him.


    Therefore, this also deepened Gu Yajun''s curiosity about everything.


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yajun with a smile and said:


    "Miss Gu, do you really want to know the answer?"


    Gu Yajun hurriedly said:


    "If brother Zhang is willing to answer, then my little sister is naturally willing to listen."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Are you ready to accept the answer?"


    Gu Yajun was stunned at the speech.


    She frowned and thought that Zhang Yi had never treated her badly, saved her life and gave her precious gifts.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she is full of trust and favor for Zhang Yi.


    This man always seems to make people feel that he is reliable and trustworthy.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun said:


    "I''m ready."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Well, come to me after the duel tomorrow and I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    After that, Zhang Yi went into the backyard.


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi''s back and was distracted.


    She just arrived. In fact, she was not ready for the answer.


    If Zhang Yi tells her the same answer as she guessed, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi didn''t tell her directly, but gave her a day to think in detail.


    When Gu Yajun was in a trance, a figure had run past her and went straight after Zhang Yi.


    This figure is not someone else, it is mu ningdai who sees Zhang Yi''s leisure.


    Mu ningdai shouted at Zhang Yi as she ran:


    "Brother Zhang! I have something to say to you! It''s about my master! My master has called me. She said she would fully support your duel! Not only did she support you, she also contacted several friends from major sects to support you! My master also said that she had a plan and wanted to talk to you. My master also said... "


    Mu ningdai said as she ran. When she ran to Zhang Yi, she had basically finished her words.


    Looking at mu ningdai''s unstable appearance, Gu Yajun couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.

 Chapter 1265

    Night inevitably came to the earth.


    Night fell.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    In the backyard of the peace hotel, two people stood quietly.


    The man''s temperament changes and his face is handsome.


    The female temperament is ethereal, just like a fairy.


    When they stand together, they are really like a pair of beautiful people.


    It is Zhang Yi and Yun''s poetry.


    According to Yunshi, as long as she stays in a place for three days, Yin soldiers will come to the door.


    And tonight is the third night.


    Logically, tonight is the limit of Yin soldiers.


    So Zhang Yi accompanied Yunshi to wait quietly. They also want to find out how Yin soldiers appear and find Yunshi.


    They stood quietly in the yard and waited patiently.


    As time passed, it was already midnight.


    Yunshi turned her head slightly and asked softly:


    "Master Zhang, can''t you... Forget her?"


    The moonlight slanted down from the night sky and shone on Yunshi.


    She is dressed in white rather than snow. She reflects a faint soft light in the moonlight. She is as beautiful as Chang''e in the Moon Palace.


    Zhang Yi knows who Yunshi is talking about.


    When he looked at Yunshi, he couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of Yunshi.


    Cloud poetry is beautiful.


    Zhang Yi is a man of two generations. He has seen countless beauties, but there are absolutely no more than three who can emerge from the dust like Yunshi.


    If Yun Shi talks about beauty, he even surpasses song Yuyao.


    But in this world, it doesn''t mean that whoever is beautiful will fall in love with who.


    Although Zhang Yi marveled at the beauty of Yunshi, he would not have any unreasonable thoughts about her, let alone the love between men and women.


    There was only one person in his heart from beginning to end.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "I won''t forget."


    Just three words have shown Zhang Yi''s determination and loyalty.


    Yunshi''s eyes were slightly dim, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly:


    "The person I envy most in the world is her."


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    His silence made Yunshi nervous.


    Just listen to Yunshi hurriedly say:


    "Lord Zhang, my feelings are only my personal business. Please rest assured. I promise I won''t trouble you!"


    In front of outsiders, Yunshi is as cold as an iceberg.


    Only in front of Zhang Yi could she have such an anxious look.


    Zhang Yi just nodded slightly and still didn''t say anything.


    Yun Shi was uneasy. She was afraid that she would make Zhang Yi unhappy again, so she could only silence.


    The two stood quietly.


    Time goes by


    The long night finally passed.


    The day has come.


    As soon as the day comes, it means that the Yin soldiers will no longer appear.


    Yunshi couldn''t help wondering:


    "I''ve never encountered such a situation in the past 50 years. I didn''t see Yin soldiers for more than three days."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "This shows that the Yin soldiers, or the masters behind the Yin soldiers, are not just blindly chasing and killing. They know that I am with you, and sending Yin soldiers will not work, so they didn''t do it. "


    When he met the celestial demon handsome at the beginning, he helped the celestial demon handsome resist the Yin soldiers who were chasing and killing.


    At the last moment when the Yin soldiers disappeared, Zhang Yi used the annihilation power of the West Queen Mother''s scepter to attack the Yin soldiers and the black hands behind them.


    Zhang Yi believes that it must have hurt the man behind the scenes that time, which makes the man behind the scenes dare not continue to release Yin soldiers to make trouble around Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the gate outside made a noise. With dawn, Song Lin was still the first to open the door of the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi turned and looked at Yunshi:


    "Let''s have breakfast, master Yun."


    Yunshi nodded hurriedly.


    So Zhang Yi and Yunshi came to the hotel and made breakfast for them, and Song Lin also made breakfast for them.


    Adela, mu ningdai, Gu Yajun, Jiang Zhiqiu and others who live in the peace hotel also came to the hotel to start breakfast. Today is the day of Zhang Yi''s duel, and they all got up very early.


    After breakfast, it was already daybreak.


    Everyone could not help but calm down and wait patiently.


    Zhang Yi stood up and said with a smile:


    "Since it''s a duel on the site of Changle City, I should be the host. So I''ll wait for the flower blowing sword. "


    After that, Zhang Yi went to the gate of the peace hotel.


    Song Lin hurried to open the door for Zhang Yi, while the others followed Zhang Yi''s skill.


    With the sunshine pouring in, Zhang Yi came outside the gate of the peace hotel.


    A group of media and viewers who had been waiting outside for a long time saw Zhang Yi come out, and they were immediately excited and rushed up one after another:


    "Come out! Coach Zhang Yizhang finally came out! "


    "Coach Zhang, is there anything you want to say to everyone?"


    "Coach Zhang, do you want to decide life and death this time for the decisive battle of blowing a sword with flowers?"


    "I want to ask coach Zhang why he suddenly challenged the blow of a flower sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, all kinds of problems poured in.


    The crowd surged in like a tide.


    Zhang Yi just waved his hand gently.


    These surging crowds suddenly felt that an invisible air wall appeared in front of them, making them unable to get close to Zhang Yi at all.


    No matter how crowded these people are, they are always blocked by the invisible air Wall ten meters away from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi came forward slowly. He came to the cement pier in front of the peace hotel.


    There is a long green sword on the top.


    Once upon a time, this long sword was regarded as a handicraft of vassal cultivation style.


    Now, however, it is destined to bloom its due light.


    Zhang Yi looked at the flying sword inserted in the cement pier and said faintly:


    "Since the flower blowing sword is famous for its swordsmanship, I should welcome guests with swordsmanship."


    This sword is Zhang Yi''s life flying sword!


    With that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on the handle of the flying sword.


    All I could hear was a sharp, clear sound of the sword.


    Immediately after that, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi immediately filled all around.


    At this moment, the concrete pier was cut into countless rice grain sized fragments by the terrible sword gas, and the light of the flying sword also bloomed completely at this moment.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the long sword:


    "Old man, let''s go."


    After that, he took the long sword behind him, rose up in the sky and headed for the duel field in the suburbs.


    Zhang Yifei left, and Gu Yajun, Adela, mu ningdai and Jiang Zhiqiu hurried up.


    The media and the audience saw that Zhang Yi had flown away, so they all rushed to the competition venue.


    The location of the peace hotel is not far from the suburbs. Zhang Yi''s flight took only a few breaths.


    A large number of audiences and media have gathered here for a long time. When people see Zhang Yi flying, they can''t help cheering one after another.


    I saw a large flat open space in front of me. Here is the duel field.


    Zhang Yi landed from the air and landed on the duel ground.


    There are people from ten sects in such a big duel field to maintain order. No one is allowed to enter.


    At the scene of the duel, there is already a chair.


    Only one chair is needed for the Dueler to rest, because when both duelers arrive, the chair is no longer needed.


    Zhang Yi sat on the chair with a golden sword. His eyes closed slightly and waited patiently for the arrival of the flower blowing sword.


    Time passed slowly.


    Countless people on the sidelines are waiting, and the media are also shooting and broadcasting.


    A group of people from the Peace Hotel gathered together to cheer Zhang Yi.


    For a long time, people can''t wait for the people of the foil school, and they can''t help being a little anxious:


    "What''s going on? Coach Zhang Yizhang had already arrived at the duel. Why didn''t the people of the foil school show up? "


    "After all, I''m from the top ten sects. It''s inevitable that I should be more arrogant. It''s normal to come late."


    "Yes, especially the flower blowing sword, his name and reputation are even higher than the leader of their flower blowing sect. It''s normal to have a bigger shelf."


    ¡­¡­


    When the audience was impatient, they couldn''t help talking.


    After all, so many people are waiting so hard that everyone will inevitably have an opinion.


    Not to mention that ordinary people have opinions, even those practitioners from the top ten sects who come to watch the war can''t help muttering.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared.


    I saw some white things falling down from the sky.


    "Is it snowing? It''s strange. How can it snow on this sunny day? "


    People wonder that those falling things really look like snow.


    Someone reached out and took a small piece of white falling.


    He pinched it with his hand and exclaimed:


    "This is not snow! But petals... Pear petals! "


    Yes, it''s like snow. It''s countless pear petals.


    The white pear petals fall more and more, making it look like the snow is falling more and more.


    Zhang Yi, sitting on the chair in the middle of the duel field, finally opened his eyes:


    "Finally."


    Sure enough.


    Only a whistling sound of flying sounded in the sky.


    A human voice followed:


    "Opening with Yin and Yang, holding with spring and summer, walking with autumn and winter. This sword is straight without front, blow a flower sword! "


    With the sound of the crowd, two rows of disciples of the foil blowing sect in white flew from the horizon.


    The figure in the middle gives people a very special feeling, just as he is so lonely, cold and extraordinary.


    Immediately after, the figure fell like a long silver sword and fell in front of Zhang Yi.


    That is a handsome and indifferent man.


    His long hair was as white as snow, and so were his eyebrows.


    At the same time, he was dressed in white clothes, trousers and shoes, and even the sword in his hand was silver and white.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are also white.


    Blow a sword.


    Finally.


    With the appearance of blow flower sword, it means that the duel will finally begin.


    Blowing the flower sword swept the audience like ice and snow, making everyone silent at this moment and frightened by the momentum of blowing the flower sword.


    A moment later, people gradually got rid of that fierce momentum, and they couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    Numerous hot discussions and scenes have also focused on the two people in the finals.


    Everything about the scene was reported by the media and spread to thousands of families.

 Chapter 1266

    The finals.


    Zhang Yi stood up from his chair and looked at the flower blowing sword in front of him.


    Blowing a flower sword also looked coldly at Zhang Yi.


    I saw the flower blowing sword, and soon turned my attention to the life flying sword in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Then he blew a sword and said:


    "My swordsmanship is called blowing flower swordsmanship. I have never met an enemy since I became a master. Look, you also use a sword. I hope your swordsmanship won''t disappoint me. "


    Zhang Yi also said faintly:


    "My swordsmanship is quite complicated. There are not only my own human sword combined sword, but also Qionghua unparalleled sword learned from leader Yun, Tianyong sword, Huashan close body sword, and some other swordsmanship."


    Blow a flower sword and shake your head at the words:


    "It''s difficult to make a big thing if it''s miscellaneous but not refined."


    The way of practice is to be specific.


    I''ll take one of the three thousand Avenue.


    What people pay attention to is to stick to their own way and practice hard. If someone is greedy and wants to collect all the three thousand roads, it will only be miscellaneous and chaotic, and eventually accomplish nothing.


    Learning fencing is the same.


    Some people feel good when they see a sword, so they go to study. I saw another good one, so I ran to study. In the end, I only picked sesame and lost watermelon. I didn''t learn any fencing well.


    Therefore, the cultivation of swordsmanship should pay attention to specialization.


    He spent his whole life learning a sword. As long as he learned the best, he could become a top swordsman.


    Therefore, only by blowing a sword can there be such a saying.


    However, this situation applies to most people, but not to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m a genius."


    This is not Zhang Yi boasting. Instead, he is just stating the facts.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Zhang Yi''s talent is terrible. At least in terms of swordsmanship, Zhang Yi has never met anyone who can surpass him.


    And Zhang Yi is a man for two generations. He also has more time, experience and accumulation to learn more fencing.


    Blowing a flower sword, smelling the speech, he said contemptuously:


    "You''re not modest!"


    At this point, blowing a sword sneered twice, and then continued to ask:


    "Zhang Yi, since the duel this time, how do you plan to solve the grievances?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I won, so please don''t disturb Jiang Zhiqiu in the future."


    Blow a flower sword, nod and say:


    "No problem. But if I win, Jiang Zhiqiu will die. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes."


    The two sides then settled the matter and it was time to start the settlement.


    In the field, the strong murderous spirit also began to surge.


    The pear flower just fell to the ground from the sky. At this time, under the action of these strong murderous spirits, it unexpectedly began to beat and fly one after another.


    People outside the arena could not help holding their breath, as if they were afraid to disturb the two people in the duel field.


    Blow a flower sword, raise the long sword in your hand and say:


    "The sword rises and the flowers fall!"


    As soon as the long sword in the hand was raised, the pear flowers raised all over the sky fell to the ground at this moment as if oppressed by invisible forces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of Wu Shuhua''s pear blossoms, which had just been aroused by the murderous spirit, could rise.


    Blowing a flower sword, holding a long sword, walked slowly towards Zhang Yi.


    He walked very slowly, but with each step, a white pear flower would grow under his feet, step by step.


    These pear blossoms are not real pear blossoms, but are condensed by the special sword spirit of blowing a flower sword.


    The sword spirit of blowing flower sword is not as fierce as that of others, but it is very beautiful. It is so beautiful that people can easily relax their vigilance and finally eat their own bitter fruit.


    Seeing the skill of blowing flower sword, Zhang Yi slightly praised it:


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Yi''s evaluation shows that the sword technique of blowing flowers has some merits.


    But the words fell into the ears of the sword blowing flowers, but they were like great humiliation.


    He immediately blew a sword and angrily said:


    "I hope you say the same after you die!"


    With that, I saw a sword blowing flowers and a long sword in my hand rowing fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Where his long sword passed, the snow-white pear blossoms condensed by the sword spirit all over the sky bloomed one after another at this moment, looking dazzling and beautiful.


    Zhang Yi clenched his life flying sword and was about to fight the enemy.


    Suddenly!


    Upheaval!


    However, the change did not happen in the duel field or in the surrounding audience.


    It happens in the sky!


    I saw a brilliant flower bursting out in the sky.


    It looks like fireworks.


    However, the fireworks looked as if they were illusory. The position where it exploded seemed to be very high, much higher than the clouds.


    In particular, its shape is very strange. It looks like a huge ball with many spikes around it.


    Seeing such a change, the surrounding audience could not help but exclaim:


    "Look at the sky! What happened? Is someone putting fireworks? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "Yes, the position of the fireworks is too high. I feel it''s still above the clouds. I''m afraid the plane can''t fly to that height."


    "And the fireworks looked too unreal, as if they were strongly covered by the sun and looked like a virtual shadow. What was it?"


    "Is it possible that Zhang Yi or the people of the foil blowing sect are doing something famous when such things appear at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and looked up at the explosion of huge fireworks in the sky.


    No one knows what that is.


    Except Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also looked up at the fireworks in the sky, regardless of the sword of the foil blowing school.


    He frowned as if he knew what had happened.


    Blowing the flower sword is more and more angry for Zhang Yi''s attitude:


    "How dare you be distracted when you duel with me? What a suicide! "


    He said, blowing the flower sword, but the sword in his hand was merciless, and rowed more and more fiercely towards Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to split Zhang Yi in two.


    He did not use long-range attack, but direct melee.


    His flower blowing sword can be far or near, so he has no fear.


    I saw that the sharp long sword was about to split on Zhang Yi.


    The life flying sword in Zhang Yi''s hand was finally raised and blocked the sharp sword from blowing flowers.


    "Qiang!!!"


    A metal crash burst open.


    I saw that the pear blossoms from the long sword were blown to pieces at this moment.


    Fragments of pear blossoms fly everywhere and fall in profusion.


    Under the block of Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, the long sword of blowing a flower sword was steadily blocked, and it couldn''t enter a penny any more.


    Blow a flower sword to press down his long sword, but he can''t press down a penny at all.


    However, Zhang Yi''s eyes were always on the fireworks exploding in the sky, instead of looking at the blow of flowers.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi suddenly say:


    "Today''s duel is cancelled and we''ll fight another day!"


    After that, Zhang Yi''s long sword trembled violently, and a crisp sword roar burst out.


    Then he blew the flower sword. He felt that a terrible force was transmitted from his long sword, which pushed him out towards the rear, almost making him unable to stand firm.


    This also made the blow flower sword look suddenly changed. Obviously, he finally felt the terrible power of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care so much. He would fly up and fly towards the sky.


    Because he had seen that the fireworks in the sky were not fireworks.


    That was the explosion in outer space after the destruction of the array base of the lock star network array!


    The lock star net array was destroyed!


    And Zhang Yi was destroyed when he was dueling with others. Zhang Yi didn''t know whether the person deliberately wanted to choose this time point, but he couldn''t stand idly by for the destruction of the lock star network array.


    The lock star network array was established to protect the earth from the invasion of the Xiuzhen world. It took countless human, financial and material resources to build it. It can also be said to be the human effort of the last era.


    Zhang Yi must not watch someone destroy it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will fly up and go to check.


    However, the flower blowing sword has rushed again with the sword:


    "Don''t run!!!"


    Blowing flower sword was forced back by Zhang Yi''s sword, which has lost face.


    He even today''s Duel has been broadcast live by countless media. He just lost face in front of countless people in the Dragon kingdom.


    So he must get face back!


    Zhang Yi has no time to tangle with him.


    Because he is likely to arrive a little late, the person who destroyed the array of the lock star network has fled.


    Therefore, before the flower blowing sword approached, Zhang Yi got up and flew towards the sky.


    A tumbling cloud even rose under his feet, and the opportunity rushed into the cloud in an instant and could no longer be seen.


    "Boy! Don''t run! "


    Blowing a sword and roaring, he looked angrily at Zhang Yi who disappeared in the clouds.


    He can''t see that his speed is too far from that of Zhang Yi, and he has no chance to catch up with Zhang Yi at all.


    A group of spectators in the audience also looked at this scene and looked at each other:


    "What happened? Why did coach Zhang Yi suddenly run away? "


    "I don''t understand. Obviously, Zhang Yi played well and suddenly flew to heaven. Is it because of the big fireworks in the sky? "


    "Don''t be funny. Can any fireworks match this duel?"


    "Did coach Zhang Yi escape from the battle? He saw the difference between himself and blowing a sword, so he scared away? "


    "Very likely! Since he can''t fight, he can only escape in order to save his life. "


    "Blow the flower and blow the sword! After two moves, Zhang Yi was scared away! "


    "Since Zhang Yi ran away, how will this time end? There is no referee here. No one will decide whether to win or lose! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience couldn''t help talking. They didn''t know how to solve the problem this time.


    Everyone thought that since it was a duel, whoever died would naturally lose, and whoever survived would be the winner.


    At that time, the winner who survives will decide everything, which is naturally the most reasonable outcome.


    Now, however, Zhang Yi ran away in a hurry, leaving only a blow flower sword. Neither of the two sides died, and it didn''t look like he did his best.


    In this way, it is very troublesome to deal with.


    Zhang Yi is not dead, so we dare not offend Zhang Yi by blowing a sword, lest Zhang Yi come back for revenge.


    If the blow flower sword is not dead, then we also dare not offend the blow flower sword, lest he get angry on the spot.


    So for a moment, the scene became awkward and strange.

 Chapter 1267

    A good duel. As soon as the fight started, Zhang Yi flew up and fled the scene.


    This embarrassed the duel.


    One of the most irritating is naturally blowing a flower sword.


    He felt a strong humiliation.


    That humiliation comes from Zhang Yi''s disregard.


    From the beginning of the game, he was constantly humiliated, and now it makes him stay on the duel field like a clown.


    This is the biggest humiliation he felt!


    At this time, blow a flower sword, hold the handle with both hands, and fire almost spews out of your eyes:


    "Zhang Yi! On the duel, you humiliated me so much! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! "


    Blow a flower sword, even if you die under Zhang Yi''s sword, you have no regrets.


    But this situation that Zhang Yifei left on the way and left him alone on the duel ground made him very ashamed.


    He raised his long sword, pointed to Jiang Zhiqiu among the audience, and said sternly:


    "Jiang Zhiqiu! Your master has run away, so you will bear everything for your master! Come and die! "


    Blow a sword to know the outcome is not divided.


    Although he has just fought, it is clear that Zhang Yi is strong.


    But Zhang Yi suddenly ran away, which made blow flower sword suffer great humiliation. He couldn''t bear it.


    The beginning and end of this duel is Jiang Zhiqiu''s problem. Since Zhang Yi escaped, blowing a sword will kill Jiang Zhiqiu and end it.


    The audience around Jiang Zhiqiu was scared to avoid being affected by the long sword of blowing flowers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no audience dared to stay within 200 meters around Jiang Zhiqiu, and only the group of people from the Peace Hotel remained with him.


    "Master..."


    Jiang Zhiqiu listened to the words of blowing a sword. There was no fear of death in his eyes, only deep sadness.


    Once, Jiang Zhiqiu could die for it just by blowing a flower and a sword!


    He has always believed that one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father.


    Blow a sword like his father.


    All this began to change until Jiang Zhiqiu broke his hand and became a disabled man.


    He was abandoned. He thought master would continue to take him in. However, who could have thought that the blow of a sword in pursuit of perfection would sweep him out of the court mercilessly like driving a dog.


    At that time, the two should break up.


    But Jiang Zhiqiu has been thinking about the old love. Yesterday, he begged Zhang Yi to show mercy in the duel.


    Now, however, his beloved master asked him to stand up and die.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhiqiu''s heart was completely dead.


    "Blow a flower sword. Don''t hurt others. I''ll come out and die."


    As Jiang Zhiqiu spoke, he calmly walked out of the crowd and went to the duel field.


    Now that Zhang Yi is gone, Jiang Zhiqiu thinks that no one in the peace hotel is the opponent of blowing a sword.


    Rather than blow a sword and hurt the people of the peace hotel in anger, he might as well sacrifice himself.


    Blowing a sword and looking at Jiang Zhiqiu who came to die calmly, the anger in his eyes became stronger:


    "How great is a dog? Then I''ll let you die like a dog today. It''s worthless! "


    At this point, the flower blows and the sword blows.


    Several sharp sword Qi fiercely cleaved towards Jiang Zhiqiu.


    These swords are aimed at Jiang Zhiqiu''s limbs and neck respectively. Unexpectedly, they want to divide Jiang Zhiqiu into five parts!


    Jiang Zhiqiu stopped and looked coldly at the blow flower sword.


    He knew that his strength was too far away from blowing a flower sword. He couldn''t resist at all. He could only watch the sword attack.


    But he was not afraid.


    At this time


    Only a sword was heard.


    After that, a golden sword Qi rushed from Jiang Zhiqiu''s skill and smashed the five sword Qi blowing a flower sword.


    Blowing a flower sword can''t help but be surprised:


    "And masters?"


    Not only was it amazing to blow the flower with a sword, but even the surrounding audience were surprised.


    The strength of the blow flower sword is well known. The person who can break the blow flower sword move with one sword must have great strength.


    So for a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sword Qi.


    Even Jiang Zhiqiu was surprised. Looking back, he also wanted to see who saved himself.


    A beautiful woman like a fairy came out with a sword.


    It''s cloud poetry.


    Yunshi''s extreme beauty makes countless people around marvel, but what''s strange is that her temperament is as white and pure as plum blossom, so that people can''t have the slightest blasphemy.


    And her look like an iceberg made people fear it one after another.


    Yunshi walked straight into the duel field with her sword and came to the front of blowing flower sword.


    Blow a flower sword, frown and ask:


    "Who are you?"


    From this sword, blowing flower sword also felt that the other party was a strong man.


    At the same time, he is also a master of swordsmanship!


    Yunshi replied:


    "I''ll continue the duel for Zhang Yi."


    Blowing a flower sword, he asked coldly:


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    Yunshi said:


    "I once taught Zhang Yi Qionghua unparalleled swordsmanship and made close friends with Zhang Yi."


    Blowing a flower sword and hearing the cold voice, he said:


    "It''s Zhang Yi''s teacher and friend. Well, if I kill you, Zhang Yi will be more sad! I agree! "


    At this point, the long sword in the flower blowing sword was raised violently.


    The fierce sword Qi is like pear blossoms in the sky, blooming again.


    In Yunshi''s hand, the Emei zhenpai magic sword was also raised, and the fierce sword Qi gathered into a long sword like cold ice, suspended around her.


    They haven''t shot yet, but the vertical and horizontal sword spirit has filled the whole duel field.


    The surrounding audience could not help but look at the duel in surprise.


    Halfway through the duel, one side suddenly ran away and replaced.


    In particular, in exchange for a peerless beauty.


    In this way, the duel will undoubtedly be more ornamental.


    Countless media have also started live broadcasting again:


    "Come on! Take a picture of this scene! Give that beauty a few more close ups, and she will be popular on the Internet! "


    "Immediately send someone to check the identity of this beautiful woman and find out who she is! I want all her information, all! "


    "Inform the peripheral gambling game to change the betting object immediately. The beauty is not as famous as Zhang Yi, and increase her odds!"


    ¡­¡­


    The media took action one after another.


    Everyone could see that the high-profile duel did not subside, but continued.


    A group of people in the peace hotel can''t help cheering for Yunshi.


    Although Yunshi is very cold, he hardly disdains to talk to them. But they all know that Yunshi is his own.


    For their own people, the people of the Peace Hotel never stingy support.


    As for the extent of this duel, people are full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    While countless people are paying attention to the duel on the ground, Zhang Yi has flown higher and higher.


    He flew quickly up the clouds, up the stratosphere, and continued to rise until he flew out of the atmosphere.


    Soon, Zhang Yi had entered outer space.


    In front of us are countless huge arrays that are tightly floating in outer space orbit.


    These are the array bases of the lock star network array.


    In the past, in order to resist the invasion of the earth by aliens, the whole earth was mobilized.


    Human beings build countless arrays on the ground, and then use the qibrachial flying vehicle provided by Fuxingmen to transport these arrays into outer space and arrange them in outer space.


    This huge project can be called the miracle of human civilization on earth.


    This project also blocked the invasion of the earth by extraterrestrial forces and protected the earth for nearly a century.


    Zhang Yi was also the designer and initiator of the project.


    Today, countless arrays are still floating quietly.


    Although these arrays are no longer as new as they were in those years, but have taken the time trace given to them by years and become a little old, they are still as firm as silent guards.


    Between the array bases, countless lights are connected together, like a huge net, which firmly nets the whole earth.


    At a certain location in the distance, the energy wave generated by the array explosion can still be seen.


    That is the source of the huge fireworks seen from the ground.


    Outer space is a weightless environment. After the explosion here, it will not subside as quickly as on the ground.


    Where Zhang Yi is, there are countless fragments flying from afar.


    If it was an explosion on the ground, these fragments would have been absorbed by gravity, and would not continue to fly as they are now.


    On the ground, both the flame and energy state produced by the explosion rise into the sky and are extremely fierce.


    In outer space, the flame will not take on the shape of a mountain as on earth, but will only take on a spherical shape.


    When you light a match in outer space, there will be no sharp flame, only a round fireball.


    In the distance, Zhang Yi could also see a huge Turquoise spherical energy wave generated by the explosion.


    There, it was the scene of the array explosion.


    "Who on earth is destroying the array base?"


    Zhang Yi moved and flew away into the distance.


    The base of the lock star net array will not explode by itself.


    In the past, when designing the lock star network array, Zhang Yi had taken all natural factors into account.


    The lock star net array is perfect. Even if asteroids, meteorites and comets hit the earth, they will not damage the lock star net array.


    It can be said that under natural circumstances, the lock star network array will never fail unless it is artificially.


    In a short moment, Zhang Yi has come to the place where the lock star network array has been destroyed.


    The aura here is dissipating and surging everywhere, rolling the meteorite belt in orbit into powder. Once countless abandoned satellites and space garbage enter the scope of aura surging, they are also crushed one after another.


    Zhang Yiyang raised his hand, and powerful mana suddenly surged out.


    With Zhang Yi''s hand together, the originally turbulent spiritual power has become quiet and docile.


    He took out a sacred stone that had been sucked out, and then put his hand towards the sacred stone. Suddenly, a large amount of spiritual power rushed towards the sacred stone like a river and gathered into the sacred stone.


    With the psychic power absorbed by the divine stone, everything in the center of the explosion appears. In the distance, an array has been completely blown to pieces, and countless pieces are rushing around.


    Zhang Yi looked at the scene and said coldly:


    "It''s very fast to escape, but do you think I can''t help you?"

 Chapter 1268

    When Zhang Yi felt that the array base was destroyed, there were no people around.


    But Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. He designed the lock star network array. At the beginning, he had considered all aspects clearly.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has already done a good job in dealing with all these changes.


    He came to a nearby array base and lit it twice. When he saw the array base, it emitted a soft light.


    This kind of light seems to be transmitted. Almost all array bases emit this light in an instant.


    With the appearance of this light, I saw a strange light on top of all the light. This light was red and seemed to be the trajectory of some object.


    "I found you!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi chased the end of the red line in the distance.


    When all arrays emit light, it is equivalent to that all arrays become cameras. They can clearly capture the trajectory of people or aircraft that have just moved, and then present it.


    This red line is the trajectory of the destroyer who just destroyed the array base.


    Whoever destroys the array base, no matter where he hides, will inevitably pass through countless dense array bases. As long as he passes through them, his traces will be recorded.


    Zhang Yi only needs to follow this red line to easily find the person who destroys the array base.


    With the speed of tumbling clouds, Zhang Yi soon caught up with the end of the red line.


    What I saw in front of me was actually a space magic weapon.


    "Qibrachial flying car!"


    Zhang Yi did not expect that what appeared in front of him was actually a strange brachial flying car.


    Although the qibrachial flying car is well maintained, it can be seen that the traces of years have been inevitably left on it.


    The qibrachial flying car is the original product of Fuxing gate, especially the special symbol of Fuxing gate.


    "I also said when there were so many experts in the world who could enter outer space. It turned out that they didn''t rely on the flesh to enter outer space, but on space magic tools."


    Humans want to rely on the flesh to get rid of gravity into the outer sky and adapt to the environment of outer space, which can only be achieved after reaching the integrated environment.


    If we rely on flying tools such as qibrachial flying cars, even ordinary people can enter outer space and travel in space.


    In those years, Fuxingmen once rented many qibrachial flying cars to major forces on earth, but logically, these qibrachial flying cars have been installed with some special arrays. Once an accident occurs, the array will start and destroy the core structure of qibrachial flying cars.


    Since the Fuxing gate has disappeared, the qibrachial flying car on earth should have started the self destruction procedure when the original Fuxing gate was evacuated.


    But the qibrachial flying car in front of us is well preserved, so there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the qibrachial flying car is not rented out, but those used by themselves from Fuxingmen without self destruction procedures.


    The other is that the self destruction procedure of the odd brachial flying car has been destroyed.


    In any case, it is necessary for Zhang Yi to find out.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew quickly and chased the qibrachial flying car in outer space.


    Qibrachial flying car also seemed to notice that Zhang Yi was chasing, immediately opened up at full speed and tried to escape towards the ground.


    Zhang Yi just smiled coldly, and then took out a jade disc from the space magic instrument with a raise of his hand.


    He gently pressed on the jade plate and saw that the qibrachial flying car in the distance was rapidly reducing its speed.


    For the control of qibrachial flying car, Fuxingmen was very perfect at the beginning. Both rental and self-use qibrachial flying cars have a remote control system.


    The jade disc in Zhang Yi''s hand is the remote controller developed by the mechanical emperor, the Tiangong elder of Fuxingmen. The controller in Zhang Yi''s hand is the largest in the county and can control each qibrachial flying car produced by Fuxingmen.


    After Zhang Yi pressed the jade plate, the qibrachial flying car not only reduced its speed, but also flew towards Zhang Yi automatically, and finally stopped steadily in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang YILENG snorted, raised his fist and was about to hit the cabin door of qibrachial flying car.


    Just make a hole in the qibrachial flying car, and if the drivers in the flying car don''t wear spacesuits, they will die soon.


    However, when Zhang Yigang raised his fist and was about to hit it, he saw through the porthole several people in qibrachial flying car who were desperately trying to seize the time to wear spacesuits.


    What made him familiar was one of the petite figures.


    "Jiameng..."


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    He did not expect that Jiameng, whom he had been looking for and inquiring about, would be in the qibrachial flying car.


    Jiameng also seemed to notice Zhang Yi outside the porthole. She couldn''t help stopping, came to the porthole and looked at Zhang Yi outside the window.


    At this moment, Jia Meng''s face was full of surprise, joy, shame, fear and so on.


    They looked at each other through the porthole, speechless.


    Zhang Yi''s fist was finally unable to fight any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ground.


    The duel ground.


    The duel between blowing a sword and Yunshi is fierce.


    After a violent collision, the explosion swept the whole audience.


    The sword Qi in the sky broke up one after another, and the pear flowers in the sky broke into wisps of sword Qi and dissipated around.


    Yunshi stands proudly with a sword, like a goddess walking out of an iceberg.


    While blowing a sword, the whole man couldn''t stop retreating for dozens of steps before he could stand firm and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    And after Rao stood firm, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he looks healthy, in fact, his internal organs have been hurt by Yunshi''s terrible sword Qi.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he blew a sword and even had to pestle the ground with a sword to stabilize his body.


    His face was as white as paper, without any blood.


    Two people fight, stand tall and judge!


    The surrounding audience and reporters were shocked when they saw this scene:


    "That woman is so powerful! Even the best swordsman in the world blew a flower sword and suffered a loss in her hand! "


    "Yes, I can see that her swordsmanship is very superb. This kind of swordsmanship is extremely fierce, especially the attack is extremely rapid. The blow flower sword can''t resist this kind of swordsmanship at all."


    "In particular, her accomplishments seem even stronger than blowing a flower sword! The flower blowing sword has reached the peak of the distracted realm. It is reasonable to say that few people in the world can be hostile to him, but this woman can! "


    "And it can be seen that this woman''s skill is very deep. She can blow a flower sword against the enemy very easily. Maybe this woman can even be a terrible strong person in the fit environment!"


    "But how is that possible? In this world, I haven''t heard of the emergence of experts in fit environment for decades! This woman, how can she reach that legendary realm? "


    "Damn it, I entrusted a lot of people. Many information channels can''t find the clue of this woman! What is the origin of this woman? "


    "Coach Zhang Yizhang is the same. He can''t find the information before Changle City! Just like this woman, he suddenly came out of the world, and he was terrible! "


    "Where do they come from? They are not only mysterious, but also terrible?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunshi came on stage, countless people began to try to find out the identity of Yunshi.


    But now, no one can find out who Yunshi is.


    Not only the audience and reporters were surprised by the strength of Yunshi, but even the rest of the peace hotel except Adela were surprised by the terrorist strength of Yunshi.


    Only Adela, Cui Zilan and other strong men who came out alive at the God''s banquet in the distance did not show their surprise.


    Because they all know how strong cloud poetry is.


    And on the duel field.


    Blowing the flower sword also looked at Yunshi in surprise:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After the fight with Yunshi, blow flower sword has long found that Yunshi''s unparalleled swordsmanship has been cultivated to the point of returning to nature. This terrible swordsmanship achievement is not comparable and achieved by blow flower sword at all.


    What''s more frightening is that Yunshi''s swordsmanship is not only terrible, but also her cultivation seems to have reached the perfect state.


    In the face of such an unheard of strong man, blowing a sword finally flustered God.


    Yunshi disdains to answer.


    The zhenpai magic sword in her hand has been raised again.


    The move just now is just a chance for the same swordsman to show his flower blowing sword.


    For a swordsman duel, the way to respect each other is to give the other a chance to show the swordsmanship he has learned all his life.


    Otherwise, with the gap between Yunshi and blowing a sword, she had already ended the duel.


    Now that Yunshi''s Duel etiquette has been played, it''s time for her to kill the blow flower sword.


    Immediately, the long sword of cloud poetry was raised, and the infinite sword Qi gathered again.


    At this moment, the terrible sword spirit kept surging, making everyone present have a strange feeling, as if at this moment, everyone''s head was suspended with a sharp sword, which would fall down and stab them at any time.


    This is a strong sword meaning!


    Only when the swordsmanship attainments reach a certain unimaginable level, can such a sword idea be condensed!


    As soon as the sword idea came out, the surrounding audience were shocked one after another.


    Even blowing a sword can''t help being surprised:


    "What a terrible sword!"


    In the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, Yunshi''s skirt fluttered, making her look like a fairy in the clouds.


    She blew a long sword at the flowers in her hand.


    At this moment, everyone only feels that there is no sword anywhere between heaven and earth!


    The whole world seems to be filled with long swords.


    Around everyone, there are countless long swords aimed at them, and the sharp edge of the sword is cold.


    People are scared to move, as if they just move, then they will be killed by these swords!


    These swords are cold and everywhere, but they don''t exist.


    This special feeling of contradiction is perfectly integrated at this moment.


    This is the special sword meaning of cloud poetry!


    Wuji sword!

 Chapter 1269

    In the past 50 years, Yunshi has never relaxed his practice.


    She not only improved her strength from the former distracted state to the fit state, but also returned to nature in her fencing practice.


    In particular, her Wuji sword intention is even more terrible and cold, and she is invincible!


    Now, as soon as Yunshi''s idea of limitless sword came out, his face suddenly changed dramatically when he blew the flower sword:


    "How is that possible? This sword meaning... How can it reach such a terrible level? Makes me... Unable to move! "


    Blowing the flower sword was frightened by Yun Shijian at this time, so that he was stiff all over.


    His reason is sober. He knows that Yunshi can''t hurt him now.


    However, in Yunshi''s limitless sword meaning, his body felt that he was held by countless cold long swords around, which made his body dare not move instinctively.


    But blow flower sword knows that those long swords do not really exist, but are the result of sword intention.


    Kerao is so, his body can''t be completely controlled by the sword intention, and he doesn''t listen to the will of blowing a flower sword at all.


    Yunshi walked slowly towards the flower blowing sword with his sword.


    When she came to blow flower sword, it was the death date of blow flower sword.


    Blowing the flower sword felt the danger. After all, the hairs on his neck stood up one after another at this moment.


    "Move! Move it! "


    He desperately wants to urge his body so that he can avoid or fight back.


    However, under the terrible sword meaning of Yunshi, the flower blowing sword still can''t move.


    Not only him, but also all the people around the whole duel field, whether journalists or viewers, were as dumb as chickens.


    They stood motionless like clay statues.


    Under the terrible sword meaning of Yunshi, their physical instincts kept them standing still one after another.


    And Yunshi has come to the sword of blowing flowers.


    I saw that she had raised the sharp sword in her hands in the frightened eyes of blowing a flower sword.


    Blowing the flower sword could not help feeling a burst of despair. He knew he was finished this time!


    And this time.


    Among the crowd in the peace hotel, Jiang Zhiqiu hurried to the duel venue and shouted:


    "Master Yun, please spare his life!"


    If the duel targets are blow flower sword and Zhang Yi, Jiang Zhiqiu naturally doesn''t have to worry. Because Zhang Yi has promised him that he will save his life.


    However, now the duel object has become blowing a sword and Yunshi. Jiang Zhiqiu has to plead because he has not communicated with Yunshi before.


    However, how can Yunshi ignore him?


    Yunshi won''t listen to Jiang Zhiqiu at all. As the leader of a school, she also has the pride of the strong. It''s ridiculous if anyone can give orders to her.


    Therefore, Yunshi didn''t show any mercy. He chopped down at the neck of the blow flower sword. Obviously, he wanted to take the head of the blow flower sword!


    The flower blowing sword scared his face like Earth:


    "My life is over!"


    Now, he can only be ready for death.


    Jiang Zhiqiu was worried and hurriedly continued to shout:


    "Master Yun! My boss Zhang Yi promised to spare his life! "


    Jiang Zhiqiu''s words had just finished, and Yunshi''s long sword had fallen with a sword light.


    As soon as Yunshi''s long sword fell, the terrible meaning of limitless sword immediately disappeared.


    Everyone''s feeling of being targeted by countless sharp swords disappeared.


    At this time, everyone can move.


    People hurriedly looked at the blow flower sword to see how the blow flower family died.


    The most anxious one was Jiang Zhiqiu. He also stared at the blow flower sword.


    I see.


    A long cut was made in the chest and skirt of the flower blowing sword.


    He''s still alive.


    After Jiang Zhiqiu called out Zhang Yi''s name, Yunshi''s falling sword changed rapidly, which saved her life.


    Now, blowing a sword for the rest of his life, the whole man was scared to step back and almost fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he really felt like he was dying.


    If Jiang Zhiqiu hadn''t moved out Zhang Yi in time, Yunshi''s cold sword would never be merciful.


    Blow a sword to calm down, then bow to Yunshi and praise:


    "The fairy''s sword technique is unparalleled. I''m willing to bow down!"


    Now, blowing a sword can only admit defeat.


    If he didn''t admit defeat, there was no way. He knew he had no way out except death.


    So it''s better to admit defeat and save your life while you still have a chance to admit defeat.


    Just listen to Yunshi coldly say:


    "If it hadn''t been for the man who said that Zhang Yi promised to keep you alive, otherwise you would have no life."


    Cloud poetry is not false.


    She doesn''t care about Jiang Zhiqiu''s request for mercy, but she cares about Zhang Yi''s promise.


    Since Zhang Yi promised to keep the life of blowing flowers, Yunshi will never break this promise.


    Blowing a sword and smelling the speech, he hurriedly said to Jiang Zhiqiu in the distance with gratitude:


    "Autumn... Thank you!"


    Blow flower sword is also full of complexity at this time. He originally came to kill Jiang Zhiqiu, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Zhiqiu saved his life.


    Jiang Zhiqiu replied coldly:


    "Blow a sword. From now on, you and I will be clear."


    Jiang Zhiqiu has finally repaid master''s kindness of teaching and cultivation.


    Blowing a sword and sighing, he realized at the moment that he seemed to have lost a good apprentice who had been very loyal.


    At this time, Yunshi continued to say to blow a sword:


    "Let me tell you again, Zhang Yi left halfway because he had something urgent, not because he was afraid of you. Otherwise, Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship and strength are a hundred times and a thousand times mine. If Zhang Yi makes a move, you can''t take half the move! "


    Finally, Yunshi did not forget to help Zhang Yi maintain his reputation.


    Lest a group of villains say that Zhang Yi is fleeing from battle, and Zhang Yi is afraid to fight.


    The flower blowing sword heard this and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, yes, yes! I see. I want more advice from the fairy! "


    Up to now, how dare you disobey cloud poetry with a sword.


    Yunshi said:


    "Go back where you came from."


    Blow the flower sword and immediately say:


    "Fairy, I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later! No no no! I will never set foot in Changle again! "


    After saying that, blowing a sword, he hurried out of the duel field in panic, and then dared to fly away and fly away into the distance.


    The disciples of Huahua sword sect fled when they saw Huahua sword. Where did they dare to stay, they all fled with Huahua sword.


    This duel finally ended in another way.


    The blow flower sword failed, which is very obvious, there is no doubt.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t win.


    The winner is a mysterious woman who doesn''t know her origin.


    People can only roughly believe that this woman is from Zhang Yi''s side.


    But for more people, they don''t care who can win. What they really care about is watching a lively game.


    Now the excitement has come to an end.


    At least, for the people at the scene.


    But for the Internet, this hot debate has just begun.


    When countless netizens saw the end of the duel, they immediately blew the pot over and talked about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Who''s that beauty? It was so fierce that she defeated even the best swordsman in the world with a blow of flowers! Now she is the real first swordsman in the world! "


    "Yes, Huahua sword is the top expert among the top ten sects. I didn''t expect to be defeated by a nameless person! What''s the matter with the world? Why do I always feel that the era of the top ten sects is about to pass? "


    "Yes! First, at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, all the top ten sects lost their wings and face except the mirror moon building. On the contrary, a group of similarly unknown players led by Zhang Yi, a famous coach, won the first prize. Now, another unknown female swordsman defeated the blow flower sword. If this goes on, it really feels like the weather will change! "


    "But anyway, the female swordsman is really beautiful! God, love, love! From now on, she will be my goddess! "


    "Yes, yes! This female swordsman is really super beautiful. She is much more beautiful than any female star nowadays. Especially her special temperament makes me lose her soul at a glance! "


    "God, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman! I''m going to create a website on the Internet to focus on the fans of the goddess! Collect all the information about the goddess! "


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens are crazy and hot.


    At first, their point of view was above the duel in the counterattack.


    But soon, their views hit the magnificent Yunshi.


    After all, cloud poetry is so beautiful that it is just like heaven and man.


    In this age of entertainment to death, such a beauty can undoubtedly cause the most extensive topics.


    At the scene of the duel, it was another scene.


    Numerous media and audiences flocked to Yunshi in an attempt to interview Yunshi.


    However, they went as if they had faced Zhang Yi. They bumped into an air wall all the way across Yunshi and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Yunshi still stood where she was. She raised her head and looked quietly at the direction Zhang Yi left.


    Until a man came to her.


    She knew that she was an acquaintance, so she allowed this person to approach herself.


    "Cloud master."


    It''s Adela. She said to Yunshi with some worry:


    "I don''t know if leader Yun knows. What happened to our sect leader before he left halfway through the duel?"


    Adela is also worried about Zhang Yi''s whereabouts.


    Yunshi replied:


    "I don''t know."


    Yunshi really doesn''t know, and she doesn''t have to explain to Adela.


    If it weren''t for the sake that Adela was a disciple of Zhang Yi, she wouldn''t even let Adela near.


    She could not see that today''s Adela is not a living person, but an evil vampire.


    Adela said anxiously:


    "I''m worried that my sect leader is in danger that he can''t handle it alone. I want to ask leader Yun to do it..."


    Yunshi answered:


    "If it''s something that sect leader Zhang and other people can''t handle, I can''t help if I go. So I might as well stay here and guard all the people and things valued by sect leader Zhang, so as to avoid the worries of sect leader Zhang. "


    Yunshi doesn''t want to fly high up to see if Zhang Yi needs help.


    But she also knew that the duel had just ended and the situation was unstable. Peace Hotel and the people here need her protection more.

 Chapter 1270

    the outer space.


    Zhang Yi has entered the qibrachial flying car through the door of qibrachial flying car opened by Jiameng.


    Then the hatch closed, the hatch of the ventilation cabin opened, and Zhang Yi entered the interior of the flying car.


    With a cold face, he went straight to the inner cabin.


    Qibrachial flying car is one of the most primitive and narrow aircraft. Its internal space is also very small. The area for human activities is equivalent to a suite of more than 100 square meters with three bedrooms and two halls.


    A total of three people are now gathered in the cockpit of the qibrachial flying car.


    Zhang Yi walked into the cockpit with a cold face and glanced at the three.


    In addition to Jiameng, there is a man and a woman.


    The man is a thin, tall westerner. Zhang Yi remembers him. He once appeared at the world youth extraordinary competition conference and took the initiative to surrender to Jiameng, as if his name was Louis.


    In addition, there is a woman with long legs like an imperial sister.


    This woman is a yellow man, but her face is charming, especially her figure is particularly hot. She wears a pair of glasses and a tight reddish brown leather coat, and her royal sister is full of style.


    After a glance, Zhang Yi focused his attention on Jiameng.


    "Godfather..."


    Jiameng sees Zhang Yi''s angry appearance. She doesn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Yi. He could only flinch, hang his head and secretly observe the expression on Zhang Yi''s face.


    Zhang Yi walked up to Jiameng and said coldly:


    "Come back with me."


    Jiameng sees Zhang Yi coming and wants to dodge, but there is no place to dodge.


    At this time, the white boy named Louis held out his hand to stop Zhang Yi:


    "Mr. Zhang, we..."


    Zhang Yi suddenly raised his hand and slapped Louis in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp slap, Louis was knocked to the ground.


    I saw him sitting on the ground with his cheeks swollen. The whole person could see that he was a little confused by this slap, but fortunately it didn''t seem to matter.


    Jia Meng was surprised:


    "Brother Louis!"


    She wanted to come forward to check, but she was forced back by Zhang Yi''s cold eyes.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''m talking to my adopted daughter. Where are you qualified to interrupt?"


    Zhang Yi is full of antipathy to the people around Jia Meng.


    This feeling is like a father seeing a group of young people take their daughter away from home. Normal fathers will be angry when they meet these young people.


    Seeing Zhang Yi slap Louis to the ground, the long legged imperial sister couldn''t see it anymore.


    The long legged imperial sister came to Zhang Yi and asked in a cold voice:


    "Why do you beat people? Besides... "


    Before she finished, Zhang Yi slapped her out again.


    "Pa!!!"


    The glasses of the long legged imperial sister were immediately hit and flew, and her whole person fell to the ground like Louis, and a red high-heeled shoe also flew out.


    I saw a bright red palm print on her beautiful and charming face, and she was beaten a little confused.


    Jia Meng was surprised again:


    "Pear is sister!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi entered the qibrachial flying car, he slapped both of them over. Such behavior made Jiameng surprised and annoyed.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I didn''t kill you two. It''s for Jiameng''s face. If anyone dares to talk more, I''m sure no one can save you today! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s whole body is full of killing intention, full of strange humeral flying cars.


    Louis and li felt Zhang Yi''s cold killing intention, and immediately showed panic in their eyes and looked at Zhang Yi in horror.


    At the same time, both of them hurriedly shut their mouths and dared not say another word.


    Zhang Yi ignored them. He came to Jiameng and looked at Jiameng.


    Jiameng blew her head down with a guilty heart and dared not meet Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath. He was full of anger at Jia Meng''s running away from home.


    But now that he has found Jiameng, Zhang Yi''s anger has disappeared.


    He said:


    "Jiameng, come back with me."


    Jia Meng took a step back:


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and his whole body almost rushed out again.


    At last he said in a deep voice:


    "If I had not accepted you as my adopted daughter, otherwise if someone else said this, I would never care about her again."


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help but anxiously stretch out her small hand and grasp Zhang Yi''s big hand:


    "No! You are my godfather. You can''t ignore me! "


    For Jiameng, the most important thing is her relatives, so she can''t lose Zhang Yi anyway.


    Zhang Yi shook Jia Meng''s hand and said in a deep voice:


    "You want me to take care of you and don''t listen to me. Where did this good thing come from in the world?"


    Jiameng''s head fell down again.


    Obviously, she was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to do it.


    Thinking, her tears kept falling from her face like broken pearls.


    Zhang Yi sighed, stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiameng''s head.


    Jiameng couldn''t help it any more. She burst into tears, then jumped into Zhang Yi''s arms and hugged Zhang Yi tightly.


    Zhang Yi also stretched out his hand to hold her and patted her head gently.


    After a while, Jia Meng was still crying, but Zhang Yi had little patience.


    "Well, enough is enough!"


    He said coldly to Jiameng.


    Jiameng stopped crying and left Zhang Yi''s arms.


    Jia Meng wiped her tears before saying:


    "Godfather, I have important things to do. I can''t go back with you."


    Zhang Yi grabbed a chair beside him, sat down with a golden knife, looked at Jia Meng and said:


    "Tell me what I want to know, or I''ll take you back by force."


    Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "Don''t take me by force! I really have very important things to do! My relatives can''t leave me! I... "


    Zhang Yi reaches out his hand and interrupts Jiameng.


    Then he reached out and pointed to the chair next to him, motioning Jiameng to sit down and talk again.


    So Jia Meng had to sit down on the chair:


    "I''m in a hurry..."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "You can''t go anywhere until you convince me."


    Jia Meng looked down and could only ask:


    "What do you want to know?"


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Why destroy the lock star network array? Do you know how serious this is? If I hadn''t seen you in this flying car, I would have killed all of you with one punch! If it weren''t for your participation in this matter, no one in this flying car would want to live today! "


    When Zhang Yi said this, his eyes were full of ferocity, and his killing intention appeared from time to time.


    He is not lying. If Jia Meng had not been involved in this matter, no matter who dares to destroy the lock star network array, Zhang Yi would have killed him mercilessly.


    The lock star net array is related to the safety of the whole earth.


    Before the earth can develop to deal with the invasion of extraterrestrial forces, it must protect the earth''s security through the lock star network array.


    Lock star network array is of great importance.


    With Zhang Yi''s reprimand, Jia Meng dared not hide but answered truthfully:


    "Big brother asked us to do this."


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes:


    "Ling Tianyi!"


    He had already learned from Jia Meng that her so-called eldest brother was Ling Tianyi, the former leader of the Wuwei world.


    It was also the conspirator who brought Zhang Yi and the world''s strong into Mount Tai, but finally died under Zhang Yijian.


    But I don''t know why, Ling Tianyi didn''t seem to die, and jumped out again to make waves in this world.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Big brother said that today''s earth is no longer what it was. Now the earth has been watched by the powerful ancient gods. The earth has no ability to resist the invasion of the ancient gods. Unless it can attract powerful extraterrestrial forces, it can resist the ancient gods together. Therefore, if we want extraterrestrial forces to come, we can only destroy the lock star network array first. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Tianyi has also found that the ancient gods will invade the earth in the near future. However, since they are descendants of the ancient gods, they may also have their own channels to know the information.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi shook his head and said:


    "Drive wolves and tigers. Maybe this move will lead wolves into the house. Whether the real purpose of Ling Tianyi''s doing so is as he said remains to be discussed. "


    Extraterrestrial forces came to the earth to occupy the earth''s resources. They will not work hard for the earth people to deal with the ancient gods.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yi''s view, Ling Tianyi''s strategy is difficult to succeed.


    And Zhang Yi also doubts whether Ling Tianyi has ulterior motives. The so-called driving wolves and tigers is probably just a cover.


    Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "I believe big brother!"


    Zhang Yimei frowned.


    Jia Meng hurriedly added:


    "I also believe in Godfather!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyebrows loosened slightly.


    Jiameng looks at Zhang Yi nervously, waiting for Zhang Yixin''s question.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "How many array bases are you going to destroy?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Brother asked us to destroy two array bases. Brother said there was enough time, because you were dueling with someone at that point and couldn''t catch up to stop us. I didn''t expect you to catch up as soon as we destroyed the first one... "


    Speaking of this, Jia Meng looked up at Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, are you okay dueling with others?"


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Now you know you care about me?"


    Jia Meng heard the speech and hurriedly hung his head.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are thinking.


    It seems that the descendants of the gods behind Jiameng can''t be underestimated.


    They are dark and Zhang Yi is bright, so that they stare at Zhang Yi''s every move.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi continued to ask:


    "After destroying the lock star network array?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "We''re going..."


    Just as Jiameng said this, he heard Louis coughing suddenly.


    He covered his ribs as if in pain.


    Zhang Yi smiled coldly.


    He didn''t know that Louis was coughing to stop Jiameng from talking and wanted Jiameng not to reveal their secrets.


    Immediately, the killing machine appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    This Louis really thinks he''s kidding him? Really think he can make small moves in front of himself? Then he will pay the price of bleeding!


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yiyang raised his hand and pointed to Louis.


    "No!"


    Jia Meng gave a quick cry, then rushed over and hugged Zhang Yi''s arm tightly:


    "Godfather! No! You give brother Louis a chance, please! "

 Chapter 1271

    Jiameng''s face turned white with fear.


    Among the people present, Jia Meng knows Zhang Yi best.


    Jiameng knows that although Zhang Yi loves himself, he will not be polite to others.


    Just now Louis coughed, Zhang Yi would definitely kill people without hesitation.


    So Jiameng was so frightened that she hugged Zhang Yi''s arm tightly and begged to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, please don''t do this! Brother Louis saved my life. Please spare his life for this! "


    Louis on the ground was also surprised and even a little frightened. He didn''t expect that he coughed and Zhang Yi really wanted to kill.


    Even Li Nai, the long legged imperial sister on one side, couldn''t help but panic. Obviously, she underestimated Zhang Yi''s cruelty.


    Jia Meng is still holding Zhang Yi''s arm tightly:


    "Godfather, okay? Okay? Please! "


    Her face was full of anxiety and fear for fear that Zhang Yi would continue to kill.


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, an invisible force pushed Jiameng away.


    Jiameng was pushed back two steps, and then sat back in his chair.


    Zhang Yi turned back, looked at Jia Meng and said:


    "Go on."


    Jiameng looks happy. She knows that Zhang Yi is merciful.


    Immediately she hurriedly replied:


    "After we destroy the array base, we will take the qibrachial flying car to Mars, where we will meet with the first relatives and then carry out a new mission."


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    Jia Meng didn''t need Zhang Yi to ask, so she answered:


    "Our task is to explore the sect sites of the Seven Star society on Mars and find a book called xuanmi seven chapters Sutra. I don''t know why. Everything is arranged by big brother. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart couldn''t help moving.


    He is no stranger to the Seven Star Club.


    To put it down, the seven stars will be regarded as the rising star of Zhang Yi''s era.


    It is said that the Seven Star society started when the earth lock star network array was built. At that time, the Seven Star society rented the qibrachial flying car of Fuxingmen and flew all the way to Mars. As a result, by chance, a hidden secret place was found there, which made the Seven Star society jump up and become one of the sects qualified to dominate the world.


    In those days, Zhang Yi also had contact with the people of the Seven Star Club, and obviously felt the upstart temperament of the Seven Star Club.


    When he entered Mount Tai that year, Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, was also among them and was taught a lesson by Zhang Yi.


    Finally, Yao Shenghao and Ling Tianyi stayed together for a long time and didn''t know what they had plotted. Finally, with Yao Shenghao''s tragic death in bronze city and Ling Tianyi''s Duel and death, everything seemed to come to an end.


    But now I didn''t expect that Ling Tianyi didn''t die and actually stared at the territory of the Seven Star Club.


    Now it seems that Ling Tianyi knows some secrets of the Seven Star Club, so he began to focus on the Seven Star Club.


    While Zhang Yi was thinking, Jia Meng came over and said nervously:


    "Godfather, I don''t have a lie! All I know is to tell you the truth. I''ll die if I lie! "


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, patted Jiameng gently on his mouth and scolded:


    "Full of nonsense!"


    No one can make such a poisonous oath without moving.


    Jiameng shrunk her neck and snickered.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "What about this strange flying car? Where did you get it? "


    Without qibrachial flying car, Rao is the descendant of ancient god. If he wants to go to Mars, he can''t do it without a real expert.


    Not to mention Jiameng, an ancient god descendant with only the strength of Jindan territory, their bodies may be able to adapt to the environment of the outer sky with their terrible regeneration ability, but their strength makes them unable to reach the first cosmic speed.


    If they can''t reach the first cosmic speed, they can''t fly out of the earth''s gravitational circle at all.


    The origin of this strange brachial flying car makes Zhang Yi curious.


    Jia Meng replied:


    "This strange flying car was found at a launch base under the Arctic ice. It is said that Finland left it when it was preparing to explore the outer sky in the Arctic. However, with the drastic changes 50 years ago, no one paid attention to the affairs of outer space, and the odd brachial flying cars were frozen for a long time. Finally, one of my relatives woke up and told everyone about it. "


    Zhang Yi was thoughtful when he heard this.


    If it is a bad situation in the Arctic, coupled with ice, it may cause the odd brachial flying car to not normally receive the command of self destruction.


    In this case, it makes sense that these strange brachial flying cars did not destroy themselves.


    Jia Meng is nervous again and looks over her head:


    "Godfather, is there anything else to ask?"


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "Don''t need it for the time being. Go back first and ask you slowly later."


    At this point, Zhang Yi stood up from his seat.


    Jia Meng quickly protested:


    "Godfather, I won''t go back. I still have an important task!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Do you think you can still carry out the task? I want to go. Naturally, I want to take the qibrachial flying car away. Can you fly to Mars without qibrachial flying car? "


    Jia Meng said angrily:


    "How can you take my flying car?"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Yours? This strange flying car is clearly mine! Otherwise, why do you think this strange flying car can fly in front of me by pressing the button twice? I tell you, I own all the strange flying cars on earth! If you don''t believe it, there are all the lease agreements for qibrachial flying cars here. You can find the corresponding lease agreement by comparing the number of this qibrachial flying car! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi threw a jade disc recording information into Jiameng''s arms.


    Zhang Yi didn''t lie.


    The qibrachial flying cars used by the major forces of all countries on the earth in the past are indeed rented from Fuxingmen. Fuxingmen''s policy at that time was to rent only and resolutely not sell.


    Therefore, the ownership of all qibrachial flying cars is in Zhang Yi''s hands, and since nafin has abandoned qibrachial flying cars for 50 years, it means that they have not paid rent to Zhang Yi for 50 years, and the right to use qibrachial flying cars will naturally be recovered by Zhang Yi.


    Jia Meng puts the jade plate back into Zhang Yi''s hands:


    "I don''t look! I don''t look! Anyway, I need this qibrachial flying car! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are cold:


    "You want to mess with me, don''t you?"


    Seeing that Jiameng is unreasonable, Zhang Yi has decided to take her back by force.


    Jiameng also saw Zhang Yi''s plan. She suddenly "poof!" He knelt down in front of Zhang Yi.


    I saw tears again on her lovely face.


    Jiameng suddenly knelt down, which surprised Louis and pear.


    They hurried to speak, but the thought of Zhang Yi''s killing intention made them swallow the words that came to their mouth.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jiameng coldly:


    "Don''t do this with me, get up!"


    Jia Meng still knelt on the ground and cried:


    "Godfather, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run away from home secretly... Woo woo! But I really want to make contributions among my relatives. I don''t want to be taken care of by others all the time. I also want to prove that I can take care of everyone! Sobbing... "


    Jiameng cried very sad. She could see that what she said was true.


    "Woo woo... Everyone said I was the youngest sister and took special care of me. But I also want to help you. This mission is dangerous. I want to prove that I Zhang Jiameng can also help my relatives! So godfather, please, let me go this time! Godfather, I really need this opportunity, please! Sobbing... "


    Jiameng knelt on the ground and begged plainly, crying with tears.


    For a while, Jiameng''s eyes were crying red and swollen.


    Louis and Linai saw Jiameng crying so sad that their eyes were full of heartache.


    They couldn''t help but want to persuade, but after seeing Zhang Yi, they could only hold back.


    Zhang Yi slightly closed his eyes.


    After a while, he finally opened it.


    He held out his hand, pulled Jiameng up from the ground, pulled her back to her chair and sat down.


    Finally, he sat down in his chair and said:


    "Go to Mars."


    Jia Mengmu is delighted:


    "Godfather, did you agree?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I''ll go with you."


    Jia Meng jumped up from her seat with joy:


    "Really?"


    She did not expect that Zhang Yi not only allowed her to go to Mars, but also was willing to go with her.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Since you are my adopted daughter, I can''t watch you take risks and be indifferent."


    Jiameng was so moved that tears couldn''t stop falling again.


    She jumped into Zhang Yi''s arms, hugged Zhang Yi tightly and cried again.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the back and said:


    "Stop crying, aren''t you in a hurry to go to Mars? Then why don''t you control the qibrachial flying car? "


    Jiameng nodded, wiped her tears, and then quickly ran to the console of qibrachial flying car to operate.


    She manipulated for a while, turned back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, I need brother Louis and Sister Li Nai to help me."


    So Zhang Yi waved to Louis and Li Nai:


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    His gesture is to signal that they can continue to work and talk.


    Immediately they were relieved. Li Nai turned around and came to Zhang Yi to help.


    Louis saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for your forgiveness."


    After the salute, Louis went to help.


    After all, Louis was on the island of the world youth extraordinary competition conference. When tongjiameng was trapped in the black tide and chased by the Youming sect, he saw Zhang Yi scare off the terrorist gesture of the Youming sect as soon as he appeared.


    So Louis didn''t dare to be rude to Zhang Yi.


    With the control of the three, the qibrachial flying car flew again and flew in the direction of Mars.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly on the chair and sneered at himself:


    "Ling Tianyi, is this your plot? Using Jiameng to coerce me to go to Mars? Well, let me see what kind of abacus you''re playing! Since I dared to go to Mount Tai in those days, now I won''t be afraid of going to Mars. "


    Zhang Yi believes that Ling Tianyi must have played a planning role.


    Since Ling Tianyi asked Jia Meng to destroy the array base during Zhang Yi''s duel, he must have expected that Zhang Yi would come to outer space to find the person who destroyed the array base and know everything that followed.


    However, Zhang Yi is never a person who will shrink back because of conspiracy.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.

 Chapter 1272

    The qibrachial flying car flies at high speed in the vast space.


    The boundless space is full of darkness and cold. In addition, there are countless unknown mysteries.


    In the direction of the spaceship, a red planet floats quietly in the dark in the distance.


    That''s Mars.


    Once, Mars was once regarded as another planet suitable for human habitation besides the earth. Therefore, humans under the civilization of science and technology have carried out persistent exploration of Mars.


    The shortest distance between the earth and Mars is about 55 million kilometers, and the longest distance is more than 400 million kilometers.


    Under the civilization of science and technology, it takes almost six months for human invented aircraft to fly from earth to Mars.


    However, under the high speed of qibrachial flying car, it only takes six days to reach Mars.


    This is the magic weapon of low-level space travel such as qibrachial flying car, which will take so long. If other flying magic tools are used, the speed will undoubtedly be much faster.


    The reason why Fuxingmen rented qibrachial flying cars was that Fuxingmen had developed more advanced space magic tools through the moon, which led to the elimination and idleness of a large number of qibrachial flying cars, so they were rented to major forces on the earth.


    The speed of guanyuecha is much faster than the qibrachial flying car. Later, under the leadership of Zhang Yi''s only fall and Tiangong elder machinery emperor, the Tiangong Department developed a higher-level space roaming magic tool drilling virtual flying shuttle.


    Today, whether it''s a virtual flying shuttle or a through the moon Cha, Zhang Yi''s space magic tools are all there.


    But Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to take it out. He wants to see Ling Tianyi''s plan first.


    During the flight of qibrachial flying car, it does not need human control most of the time, but can fly automatically.


    Jiameng also had time to talk with Zhang Yi and ask Zhang Yi for some spiritual problems. Zhang Yi also knew everything and said everything.


    Narina and Louis are full of some fear of Zhang Yi. They are unwilling to talk to Zhang Yi unless necessary.


    More often, Zhang Yi sat in front of the porthole with Jiameng in his arms, looking at the distant Mars.


    "The stars are wrong."


    Zhang Yi looked at the distant Mars and said to Jia Meng:


    "Ling Tianyi wants to do things on Mars at this time, not for no reason."


    Jia Meng was confused about Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Godfather, why do you say the stars are wrong?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "According to the flying speed of the qibrachial flying car, when you fly to Mars, you will just catch up with the astrology of ''Yinghuo Shouxin''."


    In ancient times, Mars was also called fluorescein.


    However, in the eyes of the ancients, Yinghuo is an unlucky star and a sign of great evil.


    The appearance of fluorescence is mostly related to chaos, cruelty to thieves, disease, bereavement, hunger, soldiers and other evils. The historical records records records: "fluorescence is chaos, cruelty to thieves, disease, bereavement, hunger, soldiers and so on. If you live above two houses in the opposite way, you will suffer in March, receive troops in May, die in half of July and half of September. Because of going in and out with each other, the country must sacrifice. "


    It can be seen that the ancients were filled with infinite fear of the changes of the fluorescent star.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what is the heart of Yinghuo?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Keeping the mind by fluorescence" refers to the phenomenon that the running direction of fluorescence changes from anterograde to retrograde, or from anterograde to retrograde, and stays in the heart for a period of time. This astrology is the most ferocious astrology in the Ancient Astrology of the Dragon kingdom. "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but wonder when she heard this:


    "The most ferocious astrology?"


    An unlucky star.


    I happened to meet the most ferocious astrology in the astrology of the Dragon kingdom.


    These ominous things made Jiameng''s face not very good-looking.


    Seeing that Jiameng was afraid, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Know the ominous, do you want to go?"


    Jia Meng gritted his teeth and said:


    "Go! Besides, if there is a godfather, what am I afraid of? "


    Zhang Yi smiled, held Jia Meng in her arms and rubbed her head:


    "Big man, little devil! By the way, I taught you the "wild goose feather singing skill", but you are still practicing? "


    The wild goose feather singing skill is the best skill selected by Zhang Yi and most suitable for Jia Meng''s cultivation.


    As long as Jia Meng practices seriously, her future achievements will be amazing.


    Jia Meng nodded and replied:


    "I know Godfather loves me most. What he teaches me must be the best, so I practice every day!"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Jia Meng added:


    "But brother also taught me some unique skills. He said that what he taught me would not be worse than Godfather..."


    Zhang Yi frowned at the words:


    "Huh?"


    Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "Of course, I mainly practice the wild goose feather singing skill taught by Godfather. I spend the most time and energy on practicing "wild goose feather singing skill!"


    Zhang Yi shook her head reluctantly and immediately urged Jia Meng to practice Yanling Minggong immediately and guide her at the same time.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t worry much about things on earth.


    Since Yunshi didn''t follow him into space, he must have stayed on earth to help Zhang Yi deal with his chores.


    With Yunshi, Zhang Yi believes that most things will be OK.


    His only worry is that if he is not around Yunshi, those Yin soldiers will continue to harass Yunshi. But at the thought that Yunshi has successfully avoided Yin soldiers by relying on Yinyu divine body for 50 years, Zhang Yi also feels that his worry is a little superfluous.


    So he put his heart down and seriously instructed Jiameng''s practice.


    Time passed in a hurry.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The qibrachial flying car has also quickly entered the Martian atmosphere.


    The main component of the Martian atmosphere is carbon dioxide, followed by nitrogen and argon, in addition to a small amount of oxygen and water vapor. The density of the Martian atmosphere is less than one percent of the earth''s atmosphere, and its pressure is much lower than that on earth.


    As the qibrachial flying car began to descend, you could see a large red earth coming face to face.


    There is no vegetation on this land, and some are only covered with gravel, which looks particularly desolate.


    "Godfather! Look! That must be the site of the Seven Star society! "


    Jiameng stood by the porthole and pointed excitedly to the ground of Mars.


    On this sandy land, you can see a piece of artificial buildings.


    There is also a protective cover on the artificial building, which can isolate some strong rays from the universe and the harsh living environment on Mars, so that some people with low cultivation can be unaffected.


    Zhang Yi can see that this protective cover is half new and half old.


    He actually repaired the damaged protective cover.


    Under the protective cover, large buildings look dilapidated. They seem to have experienced combat, and most of them were damaged in the harsh Martian environment.


    Zhang Yi looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly:


    "The interstellar age has been interrupted for 50 years."


    Fifty years ago, Fuxingmen rented qibrachial flying cars to the world. It can be said that it pulled the whole earth into the interstellar age with its own strength.


    It is also in this environment that human beings can land on Mars by qibrachial flying car and exploit the resources here.


    Even with the seven stars will get an adventure on Mars, so as to become one of the world''s first-class sects.


    However, the Taishan upheaval 50 years ago completely changed the world.


    As a result, the earth''s Xiuzhen civilization has been broken by hard production, and the strength of the whole Xiuzhen civilization has been beaten back for half a century. Even now, it seems that human exploration into the universe has been interrupted.


    The half new and half old protective cover will not work for more than half a month. Zhang Yi can be sure that no one has set foot here before.


    "Fifty years later, Ling Tianyi sent people to touch here. What is it for?"


    Zhang Yi murmured, thinking at the same time.


    Jia Meng said angrily:


    "Godfather, why do you always think my big brother is plotting?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you believe him or me?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "I believe both!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the qibrachial flying car has landed towards the protective cover.


    Louis and Lionel have also made contact with the people inside the protective cover through communication equipment.


    The protective cover was opened, the odd brachial flying car entered the protective cover, and then the protective cover began to close again.


    Among the buildings, there is a large flat square on which two qibrachial flying cars are parked.


    One of the qibrachial flying cars has long been destroyed, and it seems that it was destroyed at least decades ago. Now it is covered with a thick layer of gravel.


    The other qibrachial flying car is still very new. It obviously came after Jiameng and the gods who came here.


    The qibrachial flying car slowly landed on the ground.


    The cabin door is also opened, and the air flow inside and outside the cabin is small. Obviously, the air pressure in the protective cover is stable.


    Zhang Yi first left the qibrachial flying car. He saw several figures coming towards this side in the distance. They should be the descendants of God.


    Jia Meng then got off the qibrachial flying car. She almost fell when she left the cabin, but Zhang Yi held out her hand and grabbed her:


    "Be careful, slow down."


    After Jia Meng came to the ground, she jumped happily and said to Zhang Yi happily:


    "Godfather, it feels so strange here! It''s completely different from the earth! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    The gravity on the surface of Mars is only about 30% of that of the earth. After coming to Mars, people''s muscle strength has not decreased, and the burden required has been reduced by two-thirds, so people will feel particularly relaxed on Mars.


    This is also equivalent to the sudden increase of human power on Mars, which makes people unable to adapt for some time, so that Jiameng almost fell out of the capsule.


    However, Zhang Yi came to Mars for the first time.


    He couldn''t help looking around.


    This is a fire red world, the sky is fire red, and the deserts and mountains are also fire red.


    On earth, the desert is hot, so it is short of water.


    But now the world is very cold, but very dry. Because the surface water here basically escapes into space, only part of the water can be retained underground.


    "What will you encounter on this red planet?"


    Zhang Yi looked around. He knew that the time for Yinghuo to keep his heart was almost coming.

 Chapter 1273

    After Zhang Yi, Jia Meng, Li Nai and Louis got off the qibrachial flying car, the first few gods and descendants had come to meet them.


    However, when these men and women saw Zhang Yi, they couldn''t help frowning one after another, and some people were even full of vigilance.


    At present, the descendants of these gods are not weak, from Jindan realm to distraction realm. If they are placed in the Dragon Kingdom, they are already a very strong group.


    Obviously, many of these people know Zhang Yi. They are very surprised that Zhang Yi appears here.


    Jia Meng hurriedly said to several people:


    "Brothers and sisters, this is my godfather. He came to protect me this time. In addition, there is no malice!"


    Those people snorted coldly and still looked at Zhang Yi with vigilance.


    Jia Meng hurriedly introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, these are mine..."


    Zhang Yiyang raised his hand and interrupted:


    "Don''t introduce me to these mobs who follow Ling Tianyi. I have no interest in these people and disdain to know them."


    The expression on Jiameng''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    The faces of the men and women also became full of anger.


    They seem to know Zhang Yi well and dare not scold Zhang Yi, but they dare to accuse Jia Meng.


    Immediately, a man came out and scolded Jiameng:


    "Little sister, this action agreed not to bring outsiders. How can you bring outsiders in violation of the rules?"


    Jiameng just wanted to explain, but Zhang Yi hugged Jiameng around.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at the man and said coldly:


    "You are suspected of stealing my Paiqi flying car. Now I have arrested your personal and material evidence. What else can I say? Now, should I take you back and deal with it according to law? "


    When people heard this, their faces changed again.


    It is a common understanding that all qibrachial flying cars belong to the door of rejuvenation, and these God descendants present know it.


    Not to mention whether Zhang Yi will do it or not, if Zhang Yi really takes all the qibrachial flying cars away now, the people present may only survive on this desolate Mars in their life.


    They don''t practice at all. They can''t return to the earth one day. The depletion of aura on Mars is more serious than that on earth in the late French era. It is thousands of times more difficult for them to practice here than on earth.


    Immediately, a woman stood up and said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "What are you? Who is qualified to talk to me! Ask your master Ling Tianyi to come out and talk to me. I know that people of your same ethnic group can get in touch with him. "


    Zhang Yi''s arrogance and domineering make the faces of a group of men and women more and more ugly.


    But Zhang Yisi ignored them. These little minions don''t deserve too much attention.


    Although the descendants of God were angry, no one dared to do it. Because of Zhang Yi''s strength and ruthlessness, those rumors are by no means groundless.


    Finally, Louis stood up, saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, we know that qibrachial flying car is your property, and we are willing to return your property. But now that we are on Mars, please be reasonable and wait until we return to earth to return the qibrachial flying car. "


    Jia Meng hurriedly took Zhang Yi''s hand and said:


    "Godfather, shall we stop arguing? Don''t you want to know my brother''s so-called ''conspiracy''? Shall I take you now? "


    With that, Jiameng took Zhang Yi''s hand and went to the building ruins in the distance.


    It can be seen that Jiameng wants to separate Zhang Yi from her relatives, so that both sides can avoid continuing to quarrel.


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and left with Jiameng.


    When the descendants of God saw this scene, they discussed it privately for a while and followed far behind.


    Under the leadership of Jia Meng, Zhang Yi gradually entered this building complex.


    Most of the building materials are brought to Mars after being loaded into space magic tools, so the building materials here can see obvious traces on the earth.


    Now these buildings have been broken and suffered from serious wind erosion and desertification. They have been covered by thick red sand and look red.


    It is not difficult to see that the seven planets would have been ambitious here and wanted to take the whole Mars for themselves.


    Zhang Yi once heard that after the Seven Star society took advantage of the development found on Mars, Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star society, once ordered that no one outside the Seven Star society should come to Mars.


    At the beginning, the Seven Star Club was already a first-class sect in the world, and rented a large number of qibrachial flying cars from Fuxing gate. It specially used these qibrachial flying cars to form a patrol to strictly investigate anyone who dared to enter other sects on Mars, just like taking Mars as their own property.


    However, Fuxingmen was busy shaking the light star, and the solar system was still developed by people all over the world, so it did not manage the behavior of the Seven Star Association.


    Now Zhang Yi personally came to the site of the former seven star club and found that the Seven Star Club was really ambitious.


    The large buildings here are no longer just a base, but have been regarded as a town or a sect.


    From the appearance of these buildings, all kinds of buildings needed for life and practice have been provided, including supporting facilities.


    Normally speaking, the Seven Star Club relied on these perfect buildings here. Even after their communication with the earth was interrupted, they can live here for decades without worry.


    But somehow, there were changes on the earth, and even such decadence appeared on the distant Mars.


    Walking among the buildings, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you know how this place became like this?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "I heard that one of my brothers once said this. It is said that the Seven Star society had found that it could not contact Mars before the Taishan upheaval on the Earth took place and the Fuxingmen and Wuwei world were still at war. At that time, the last message sent back from Mars was that Mars had encountered an unknown attack and needed the support of the Seven Star society on earth. But at that time, the seven stars on earth would soon be involved in the war between the Fuxingmen and the unreal world. They simply had no ability and could not support. Their president Yao Shenghao died in Mount Tai, and all qibrachial flying cars on earth were controlled by Fuxingmen and could not take off. Therefore, the Seven Star society can only reluctantly give up its base on Mars. No one knows the whereabouts of the Seven Star society on Mars since then. "


    Speaking of this, Jia Meng moved forward and spread her hands.


    She looked around and said:


    "Now, we have come back here to witness that history!"


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "For you, that''s history. For me, that''s not. "


    Life fifty years ago was just a short experience for Zhang Yi.


    Practitioners live much longer than normal people. They are also destined to experience more life and death and see more joys and sorrows than normal people.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "And now? Where are you going to find that? "


    Jia Meng corrected:


    "It''s the xuanmi seven chapters classic! But where is it? I have to ask my brother and sister! "


    Speaking of this, Jia Meng ran to the pile of descendants of ancient gods followed behind and asked the men and women who came here first for a while.


    The men and women seemed reluctant, but finally explained to Jiameng for a while, and then gave Jiameng an electronic map.


    Jia Meng returned to Zhang Yi with the electronic map and explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, the place we are going to is the secret place where the seven stars would get rich! And the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra is in the secret realm! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Since the existence of the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra is confirmed, why didn''t the seven stars take it out of the secret realm?"


    Jia Meng replied:


    "There should be danger in the secret place. Maybe the seven star club didn''t have enough ability to explore the secret place. And godfather, my sister told me that the secret place has been closed now! Let me show you. "


    With that, Jiameng''s small white hand pulled on Zhang Yi''s big hand.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s your brothers and sisters who don''t have the ability to open the secret place, so you need my help?"


    Jia Meng was seen through her mind and said in embarrassment:


    "Godfather, don''t say that. Just help me! Come on, I''ll show you! "


    With that, Jiameng pulled Zhang Yi towards the depths of the building complex.


    Zhang Yi reluctantly shook his head and went with Jia Meng.


    They soon came to the center of the building, where there was an extraordinarily grand building.


    When they came to the gate of the building, they looked up and could see the plaque hanging above.


    But the plaque has been obscured by red sand.


    Naturally, it was difficult for Zhang Yi. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew towards the plaque.


    The red sand on the plaque was quickly blown away, revealing its contents.


    "Seven Star hall."


    Zhang Yi looked at these three words and said faintly:


    "Among the Seven Star Club, the place named after the word ''seven stars'' seems to be the core of the Seven Star Club."


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "The secret place is inside!"


    Zhang Yi understood that the seven star club had built a base here and built a seven star hall on the secret land in order to protect the secret land.


    Secret places, especially those with rich resources, are really a golden mountain that can make people rich overnight for some sects.


    In addition to the Seven Star society, the rapid rise of the former Wuwei world also depends on a secret place. Even old schools such as Huashan sect have strengthened their strength again after getting a good secret place.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that the seven stars will protect the secret territory so much that they even don''t hesitate to build a base here, or even spend a lot of money to rent qibrachial flying cars to form a patrol to prevent others from approaching.


    Jia Meng took Zhang Yi and went inside:


    "Let''s go in!"


    When they entered the Seven Star hall, the first thing they saw was a flat ground. There seemed to be a Dharma altar at the end. There might have been memorial tablets on it, but now it is a pile of loess.


    Jia Meng looked at the electronic map in her hand, and then took Zhang Yi to the back of the hall.


    I saw a deep underground cave here.


    There are stone steps winding down under the underground cave, which seems to have a unique cave.


    Jiameng pulled Zhang Yi down the tunnel and headed for the underground space.

 Chapter 1274

    They walked down the stone steps of the underground cave. After walking for a while, their sight suddenly opened up.


    What I saw in front of me was a huge hall.


    The hall is built underground. There is very little red sand here, only a thin layer on the ground.


    The main hall is also very simple. Zhang Yi glanced around and knew that some special arrays had been arranged here.


    However, most of those arrays have been damaged decades ago, and the only one that is still running has been cracked by the descendants of ancient gods who came here in advance.


    It can be seen that the hall was abandoned soon after it was built, and its use time is estimated to be as short as the existence time of the seven star meeting.


    There are no sculptures in the underground hall. Except for a few columns, there are only a pile of dead people''s skeletons in the corner.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to this pile of dead people''s skeletons. He looked at them and said:


    "In this base, the disciples of the Seven Star society died here."


    Zhang Yi once dealt with the Seven Star Club. Naturally, he knows the sect uniforms of the Seven Star Club.


    And the human skeletons on Mars, except for the seven star meeting, it is estimated that there will be no one else.


    These skeletons have been seriously boned for a long time. Obviously, they have been moved and are no longer in their original position.


    But the corpse water left by the decay of their dead bodies still left traces on the ground. Through these traces, Zhang Yi can see that they all died against the wall.


    Jia Meng asked at this time:


    "Godfather, can you see where the entrance of the secret place is?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "What? Test me? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, pointed to the wall against which the dead bodies once leaned and said:


    "The entrance to the secret place is here."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and gently pressed it against the wall.


    The front wall suddenly surged like a rippling water surface, followed by layers of waves, and a dense seal script came out from the wall.


    Obviously, there is an array here that blocks everything behind.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "This array is called the hand holding a crippled dragon array. Whoever rushes hard will be attacked by the array. The most important thing about this array is the blocking effect. Your brothers and sisters are blocked by this array. "


    Seeing this, Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Godfather, can this array be broken?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course."


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi''s true Qi condensing and slightly emitting green awn.


    Immediately after, his fingers quickly pricked out of those Dharma arrays.


    His speed was so fast that Jia Meng couldn''t catch it with his naked eye. Every time he touched, his fingers could accurately locate a seal character in the seal.


    With Zhang Yi''s continuous jogging, those characters began to dissipate slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Yi fiercely extended his hand into the array, and then quickly retracted back.


    In the palm of his hand, there were several more spirit stones.


    Most of the energy sources of the array come from the spirit stone, and now Zhang Yi takes the spirit stone, the energy of the array quickly disappears, and finally all the symbols and seal patterns disappear.


    At this time, with the disappearance of the array pattern, I saw some things hidden behind the array gradually appear.


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng was a strange door.


    The gate is cast in bronze, but its door is not connected with the wall, but appears from another time and space.


    Especially on this bronze door, you can see some strange metal reliefs.


    These reliefs look like two giant snakes, but in the position of the snake''s head, there is a strange head.


    The tails of the two giant snakes are intertwined, and the two heads face each other with a strange smile.


    A sense of evil suddenly came to my face.


    Seeing these strange patterns, Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what is this? It looks disgusting! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In short, this is a pattern of a monster with a human head and a snake body. But the two look as like as two peas, which are different from the similar designs on the earth.


    Jia Meng wondered:


    "There are such patterns on earth?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "There is a similar, called Nuwa Fuxi figure. Nuwa Fuxi is also the God of the head snake. They are both brothers and sisters, but also husband and wife. In the common figure of Nuwa Fuxi, the bodies of their snakes are intertwined, representing the intersection of yin and Yang, sexual intercourse between men and women, and the birth of all human beings. "


    Jiameng heard all her thoughts.


    She looked at the pattern of the bronze door in front of her and said in surprise:


    As like as two peas, the two monster of the first snake looks exactly alike, and it is not the same gender. From this point of view, it is not Nu Wa Fu Xi''s picture at all. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In ancient times, people''s ideas may not be the same as ours. It is estimated that only those who made this secret place in the past will know what this pattern means. What you should pay attention to is the row of blood. "


    When Jia Meng heard Zhang Yi''s words, she looked up at the bronze door:


    "Eh, there is really a row of blood characters!"


    At the lower part of the bronze gate, there is a row of obvious handwriting.


    These handwriting have been blackened, but after a long dust seal in the array, they can still smell the smell of bleeding.


    And these words are left by the disciples of the Seven Star society, because they are simplified Chinese characters.


    Jia Meng read out these Chinese characters while carefully recognizing them:


    "Whether you are a member of the Seven Star Association or others, remember not to open this door! The evil spirits in the door are out of control. We can''t live anymore. We can only close the door with all our lives to prevent the evil spirits from coming out. No matter who you are, please tell us what happened here, President Yao Shenghao! Tell the president that everything is out of control. Remember, don''t open this door, or you will die! "


    After reading these words, Jia Meng somewhat uncomfortable took Zhang Yi''s big hand for a sense of security.


    These words sound like curses.


    Zhang Yi is very calm.


    It seems that this is the secret of the seven stars'' rise in the past.


    But then something happened, leading to the death of people in this base. The disciples of the Seven Star society closed the bronze door before they died and left these words at the same time.


    They also hope that those who come here can tell their president Yao Shenghao that Yao Shenghao has already died in Mount Tai, and even the Seven Star Club no longer exists.


    Zhang Yi was not frightened by these words. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. This gate is the entrance to the secret place. If you want to open it, you need a man and a woman to stretch out their hands and press on the door at the same time. Please prepare. We''ll be ready to enter the secret place. "


    While speaking, Zhang Yi has seen clearly the way to open the door.


    This is not a difficult and complex mechanism. Zhang Yi is not difficult to see through. Even someone who is proficient in array mechanisms can see it.


    The setting of this gate is probably to cater to its special meaning.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng held out their hands and pressed them on the gate.


    "Rumble!!!"


    With their hands pressed up at the same time, a dull voice suddenly sounded.


    And the bronze gate opened slowly.


    Zhang Yiyin calculated the time secretly. At this time, it was time for yinghun to keep his heart.


    He knew that Ling Tianyi arranged a group of people here for the time when the most ferocious celestial phenomenon occurred.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi also deliberately caters to the world to carry out everything here. He just wants to see what intrigues Ling Tianyi has.


    As the bronze gate slowly opened, a strange world began to appear behind the gate.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng looked at the world behind the door, but they were surprised.


    What appeared behind the gate was a huge square room.


    The whole huge room is poured out of bronze, and all kinds of strange reliefs are presented on the four walls, floors and ceilings.


    If there were not a bronze staircase leading to an exit on the roof, the two would only think they had come to a bronze cube.


    And on these bronze walls, there are all kinds of strange patterns painted, which looks full of a sense of evil.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng looked at the strange room inside the bronze door in surprise, the descendants of the ancient gods had also come behind them. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being surprised:


    "Oh, my God! Is this the legendary secret place where the seven stars will start? Is it like this? "


    "The first time I saw such a secret place, it was a big room as soon as I entered the door."


    "Yes, is this secret place very small? It shouldn''t be. Otherwise, if it''s such a secret place, the seven stars will have finished exploring long ago. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of descendants of ancient gods talked about it one after another. They were also surprised at the secret place.


    Zhang Yi has no time to care about them.


    While the descendants of the ancient gods were still surprised, Zhang Yi had taken Jiameng into the secret realm.


    When they came to the bronze room, the very special sense of oppression was transmitted, so that they could clearly feel it.


    The bronze cube room they are in is too large. It covers an area of 1000 square meters. Two people in it are like two ants climbing into a carton.


    On the surrounding walls, floors and ceilings, numerous huge carvings are very eye-catching.


    These carvings look very ferocious and frightening.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what are these carvings? It looks so scary! "


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "These bronze patterns are called animal patterns. Look at that one over there. It''s called Taotie pattern. The other side is called Kui dragon pattern. The one over there is called phoenix pattern. The one over there is called owl pattern... "


    Zhang Yi gave Jiameng directions and explanations, so that Jiameng finally understood the meaning of these strange and evil bronze patterns.


    While explaining, Zhang Yi led Jia Meng to the bronze ladder at the end of the huge room.


    The ladder is located on the innermost wall, and the huge ladder can reach the upper floor of this huge bronze room.

 Chapter 1275

    Soon, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the huge ladder.


    The ladder extends almost a kilometer up to the top of this huge bronze room.


    "God, is this a human ladder?"


    Jia Meng looked at the huge steps in front of her and couldn''t help but secretly say strange.


    The huge ladder is also made of bronze. What''s strange is that the huge ladder doesn''t look like it''s for human beings, just like it''s actually for human beings.


    Each ladder is at least seven meters high. Normal people can''t use such a ladder at all. They can''t even climb a ladder.


    However, such a ladder was difficult. Zhang Yi and Jia Meng jumped lightly and easily flew up the ladder towards the huge exit at the end of the ladder.


    "Godfather, do you think this is a giant''s room? Everything here is so big! "


    Jia Meng asked Zhang Yi while flying.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "Whether it is or not depends on guessing. It will be clear when we explore everything."


    Immediately Jiameng shut her mouth and flew with Zhang Yi.


    The descendants of the ancient gods also followed in one after another and flew behind Zhang Yi.


    It can be seen that they even plan to let Zhang Yi explore ahead. Such a situation is much the same as that of the so-called strong at the God''s banquet.


    But this time, Zhang Yi didn''t care so much.


    After all, this time he mainly came to find out Ling Tianyi''s calculations, and secondly to help Jia Meng complete her task. Even if the descendants of the ancient gods were not behind, he would do the same. And he had to give Jiameng some face and not care about the descendants of those ancient gods.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng soon flew to the upper floor of this huge bronze room.


    However, when they came here, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Jia Meng even said in surprise:


    "Godfather, I said this is a giant''s home!"


    What appeared before their eyes was still a huge bronze room.


    The difference is that this bronze room has a lot of furniture.


    There are tables and chairs, big beds, some wooden decorations, and some ancient utensils.


    But all these furniture are huge, far more than the instruments used by normal humans.


    It looks as if this is the room where a giant lives.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng landed on the huge table, which was almost two basketball courts, with a huge wooden bowl and spoon on top.


    The two men took a close look at the wooden bowl and spoon, and they could vaguely recognize the traces of these instruments that had been used.


    Zhang Yi looked around and sighed:


    "Here is the same as the room below, and the divine consciousness is greatly limited."


    These bronze walls seem to be made of some special material. Once Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness penetrates into them, it will be like a stone sinking into the sea, and there will be no response.


    In other words, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness scanning scope is only limited to this huge room, and can''t scan to other rooms.


    Jia Meng exclaimed:


    "Godfather, is there really a giant family in this world?"


    Zhang Yi was noncommittal. He raised his head and said to the other side:


    "Let''s go to another place and have a look."


    On one wall of this huge bronze room, there was a huge bronze gate.


    It looks like the bedroom door of this room.


    And this huge room has only such an exit, and there is no other place to leave.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help getting excited:


    "Out of that gate, can we go to the world where giants live? Then we can look back and see what this huge bronze room looks like! "


    Immediately Jiameng flew up and flew with Zhang Yi towards the huge bronze door.


    The huge bronze door consists of two gates with a crack in the middle.


    As far as the gate is concerned, the crack of the door is already very fine.


    However, for the too small Jiameng and Zhang Yi, the door gap is so wide that they can easily stretch an arm in.


    But above this gate, there is a huge lock.


    The bronze lock once had traces of destruction, which was obviously destroyed by the seven stars who would explore here in the past.


    But it is strange that now the big lock seems to have been welded again and locked the door again.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look at the big lock. There are only some simple arrays on the big lock. It can be seen that it was left by the disciples of the Seven Star Association. These arrays are very low-level and can''t live with the strong at the level of Jindan realm.


    The array may not be strong, but the material of the big lock looks exactly the same as the huge bronze room. Maybe this material has some special features.


    At this time, Jia Meng came to the door and looked inside when she was about to put her head to the crack of the door:


    "Let me see what''s behind it. Eh... How dark! "


    There is darkness behind the door, so that ordinary people''s eyesight can''t see anything at all.


    Jia Meng calmed down and used the special physique of the descendants of ancient gods to continue looking inside.


    However, this look startled Jiameng!


    One eye!


    I saw a huge eye looking at Jiameng through the crack of the door!


    This eye is so big that it is at least as tall as Jiameng!


    In particular, the proportion of white eyes in this eye is particularly large, while the pupil is as small as the tip of a needle, which is strange and extraordinary!


    The eyeball was filled with a strange evil. Sen coldly stared at Jia Meng through the crack of the door.


    Jiameng was so frightened that she couldn''t help screaming.


    Zhang Yi quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Jiameng behind him to protect her.


    He stared at the huge eye in the crack of the door and asked coldly:


    "Where are the demons and ghosts that dare to be presumptuous in front of me! Show me! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect such a strange scene behind the door.


    I saw his palm spread out and raised high.


    A bright light burst out and shone towards the huge eyeball.


    The eyeball was excited by the strong light, hurriedly retracted and disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Want to run?"


    He raised his fist and dashed towards the two gates.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the gate was directly bombarded by Zhang Yi.


    A great deal of darkness came at this moment.


    Zhang Yi rushed into it with Jia Meng and found that it was actually another huge bronze room.


    The room is still square as before. The only difference is that the walls, ceiling and floor of the room are painted black, so it looks so dark.


    However, although there were many utensils in this huge room, there were no living creatures.


    The huge eyeball just now disappeared.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned and looked to a corner in the distance.


    In a corner of this huge room, there is a deep hole.


    There is no doubt that the owner of Jiameng''s huge eyes, who had just frightened Jiameng through the crack of the door, must have escaped from this huge underground hole.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi wanted to catch up and find the owner of the eye.


    At this time, Jia Meng was surprised:


    "Godfather, look! There''s someone over there! "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he looked around and saw a figure curled up beside a huge vessel on the other side.


    Judging from the clothes on the figure, he should be a disciple of the Seven Star society.


    After only one look, Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s a dead man."


    His divine sense did not feel the temperature, breathing, heartbeat, etc. of this person, so this person is a dead man.


    However, as Zhang Yi''s voice fell, he saw the curled figure tremble slightly.


    Then, the figure trembled twice, and looked as if it was twitching.


    Such a scene made Zhang Yi frown:


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    At this moment, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry to catch up with the master of the huge eyes. He wanted to find out what happened to the Seven Star sect disciple in front of him.


    After scanning his divine consciousness again, he had sensed some special things from the disciples of the Seven Star society.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved and flew towards the disciple with Jia Meng.


    The disciple of the Seven Star society curled up next to an overturned huge vessel like a cup, which was almost like a big water tank to him.


    It can be seen that the Seven Star sect disciple once seemed to want to get into the big water tank to avoid something, but he didn''t seem to succeed. Finally, he had to fall to the ground and curl up.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the disciple, they found that the disciple was as lifelike as a living person.


    Although Zhang Yi has said that he is a dead man, he looks like a man huddled on the ground and fell asleep. The only difference is that a layer of body wax has condensed on the surface of his skin, and it can be seen that the body has waxed to a certain extent.


    But it was such a corpse, but after Zhang Yi and Jia Meng approached, they trembled again, and trembled more and more violently.


    Jia Meng looked at the trembling corpse in front of him and asked in surprise:


    "Godfather, what''s the situation? Is it going to change?"


    Dead people, a bunch of things won''t move.


    Once in a while, the dead person moves after death. That''s because the nerves in some parts of the human hand joints have not died for a period of time after death. That is, it is often said that the tendons of Rong will cause the dead person''s limbs to move under the action of the nerves. This is also a normal phenomenon.


    But it''s absolutely abnormal for a corpse that has been dead for at least 50 years to move suddenly!


    Autopsy is a common cause of this abnormal phenomenon. That''s because some special environments or spells lead the corpse to become a kind of evil thing, that is, the process of commonly known zombies.


    If it''s autopsy, it''s simple and easy to deal with.


    The zombie just changed into a corpse will not be a threat to Jiameng at all. The threat of zombies is the only zombie that has absorbed countless blood and absorbed countless sun and moon essence.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "This is not a corpse change."

 Chapter 1276

    If it is the problem of autopsy, it is not difficult to solve.


    But if it wasn''t for the corpse, things would become more complicated.


    In the sight of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng, the disciple of the Seven Star society twitched more and more seriously. In the end, his body bounced fiercely on the floor like a wounded loach, hitting the floor.


    Jiameng couldn''t help being nervous when she saw the strange scene. She couldn''t help raising her fist to break the moving dead body.


    Zhang Yi grabbed her hand:


    "Don''t worry."


    It would be reckless to act rashly.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what''s going on? It looks creepy! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Nothing strange, but there is a creature in his body that can sense the temperature, breath, or smell of living people. When there is no living person around, the creature has been dormant in the dead body like hibernation. And when the living man gets close, the creature will move. "


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has also been discovered at this time


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "What is that and why?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "What is uncertain, but what is certain is that it needs the body of a living person since it got into the body of the disciples of the Seven Star society. You can understand it as a special parasite. It lives among living people through parasitism and is forced to sleep after the host dies. Until a new host appears, it will wake up and start a new parasitism. "


    Jia Meng felt a layer of goose bumps when she heard this:


    "Isn''t that..."


    Before she finished, she saw that the body of the Seven Star sect disciple was suddenly straight.


    After that, the disciple''s belly bulged quickly and even burst his clothes.


    His round belly grew bigger and bigger, and the excessive expansion made the skin on his belly almost translucent.


    Zhang Yizhen stopped Jia Meng:


    "Step back."


    He is not afraid of a dead man''s stomach. He is afraid of scaring Jiameng.


    The two men retreated a few steps and saw the swollen stomach on the body crack violently.


    Large black things flowed out of the broken stomach.


    Jia Meng hid behind Zhang Yi, stretched out her head and took a sneak look, and suddenly said:


    "How disgusting! Why does the dead man have so much hair in his stomach! "


    What flowed from the belly of the dead body was actually black hair on the ground.


    These black hairs are very smooth and can flow like liquid.


    However, soon, I saw that these hairs stood up like snakes one by one and slowly swam towards Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Jiameng was surprised and couldn''t help but retreat.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "These are not hair, but a special kind of leech."


    Now Zhang Yi has finally seen clearly that these so-called "black hair" are actually countless slender black leeches.


    But these leeches are so thin and long that people regard them as hair.


    At this time, these black leeches raised their bodies one after another, then jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Although these leeches look very thin, they are incredibly fast, which can be compared with the speed of bullets.


    At such a high speed, countless leeches rushed into the air for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Zhang Yi and Jia Meng and were about to pounce on them.


    Jiameng was so frightened that she couldn''t help taking another step back. It wasn''t difficult to deal with these leeches with her strength, but as a girl, when she heard that these black hair were actually leeches, her psychology and momentum immediately weakened by three points.


    Zhang Yi just snorted coldly. He saw that countless leeches ignited a raging fire in an instant.


    These flames burned countless leeches into ashes in the blink of an eye. These leeches had turned into countless black ashes before they even touched Zhang Yi.


    These leeches are particularly deadly to ordinary people and the strong under the golden elixir, but they are too weak for the strong like Zhang Yi.


    So that Zhang Yi only gave a cold hum, and all the countless leeches were burned into fly ash.


    Zhang Yi came to the dead body, squatted down and stretched out his hand to examine the dead body. When he came to see the dead body, it was not for the leeches that the dead body was full of.


    Soon, he found a space magic weapon from the dead body.


    Holding the space magic weapon in his hand, he easily broke the array and restrictions above, so that he can easily spy on and access the artifacts in the space magic weapon.


    After watching it for a while, Zhang Yi took out a mobile phone from the space magic instrument.


    The mobile phone has no power. Zhang Yi uses a small lightning spell to make the mobile phone fully charged soon.


    Then Zhang Yi opened the phone and found that the phone had no password.


    Zhang Yi browsed through the mobile phone for a while and soon found some videos. From the title, these videos were taken by the Seven Star society disciple on Mars like a diary.


    He casually clicked on a video, and the picture and sound suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    The selfie of the face was obviously taken by the disciple of the Seven Star Association during his lifetime. I just heard him say excitedly to the camera:


    "This is the video of my seven star sect disciple. It''s over here.


    At the last moment of the picture, Zhang Yi saw a corner of the video picture. A huge eye appeared in the distance behind the Seven Star sect disciple!


    That is, the eyes that once looked at Jiameng through the crack of the door in this room!

 Chapter 1277

    The video of this seven star sect disciple has ended here.


    Zhang Yi looked through his mobile phone and didn''t see any valuable information anymore.


    However, from the video of the disciple of the Seven Star society, he also roughly understood what happened here.


    It seems that at some time, there was a mysterious attack here. The people of the Seven Star society believe that only by closing this secret place can they be protected from continued attacks.


    So they organized an action and began to enter the secret place to complete the process of closing the secret place.


    Finally, it can be seen that the result should have been achieved. They paid some price, but finally closed the secret realm. It just seems that everyone has died, either in the secret realm or outside the secret realm.


    It was not until the arrival of Zhang Yi and others that the secret realm was reopened.


    Only let Zhang Yi notice that in the last video, the disciple of the Seven Star association mentioned the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, and seemed to have to extract blood from the "ancient god corpse" before he could get close. And it seems to have failed in the end, causing a series of bad consequences.


    What Zhang Yi paid special attention to was the corpse of the ancient god.


    Among the knowledge that Zhang Yi has come into contact with, the ancient god is immortal.


    In other words, for the ancient gods, death is the starting point of their rebirth. Whenever they die, they can be reborn from Nirvana and start a new life.


    In this way, the ancient god himself can continuously cycle between life and death without relying on any six chakras to come back and reincarnate.


    But the immortality of ancient gods does not seem absolute.


    In the western world, Zhang Yi was pulled into a dream by the ancient god Lilith. In the dream, the human image transformed by Lilith once told Zhang Yi that only the ancient god can really kill the ancient god in this world.


    In the past, Zhang Yi once saw many secrets of ancient alchemists in the ancient tomb of ancient alchemists near Luofeng mountain. In the life paintings on the coffins of those ancient alchemists, Zhang Yi once saw their battle with the ancient gods.


    In one of the paintings, Zhang Yi also saw that the ancient alchemists did not know how to kill an ancient god. They took out the heart of the ancient god and put it in the dead town that Zhang Yi had seen in the ancient tomb. They used the blood of the ancient god to make mechanisms. In painting, Zhang Yi also saw an alchemy master take something he didn''t know from the body of the ancient god, so he successfully refined the elixir that condensed the lack of the road with that thing.


    It can also be seen from these that the immortality of ancient gods does not seem absolute.


    Now, the disciples of the Seven Star society actually mentioned the corpse of the ancient god here. Is it true that there is a corpse of the ancient god here?


    This caused Zhang Yi''s doubts.


    As a girl, Jiameng pays more attention to things.


    She was crying and said sadly:


    "The disciples of the Seven Star Association are terrible! He loves his mother so much, and his mother must love him very much! But they could not reunite with their mother and son. Even when he died on Mars, his mother had no chance to collect his body. Sobbing sobbing... Why did such a tragic thing happen? "


    Jiameng is really crying.


    And cried very sad.


    Since she had no father or mother, she envied her family.


    Now seeing other people''s experiences so miserable, she simply touched the softest place in her heart, which made her so sad.


    Zhang Yi reluctantly handed the mobile phone of the Seven Star sect disciple to Jia Meng:


    "This mobile phone is for you. Use the information channels of your descendants of ancient gods to find the family members of the disciples of the Seven Star society, and then return them to their family members. This may make you feel better."


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything superfluous.


    The Seven Star sect disciples look very young and don''t look like they have married.


    And he has been dead for 50 years. If his parents don''t practice to a certain level, I''m afraid they have all died of old age.


    If the Seven Star sect disciple has no brothers and sisters, it is estimated that he may have no relatives.


    Jiameng likes doing such things very much.


    She took the mobile phone from Zhang Yi and stuffed it into her space magic weapon.


    "I will take this mobile phone back to his family, let his family know the traces he left in the world, and let his family know his final whereabouts."


    It can be seen that Jiameng is not perfunctory. She really wants to do it.


    Zhang Yi''s mind did not focus on this. He turned his attention to the underground hole in the corner of this huge room:


    "We''d better go and have a look and see what scares you."


    Jia Meng said angrily when she heard this:


    "That big eye dares to scare me. I must blow it up next time I see it!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and continued to walk towards the underground hole of the huge room with Jia Meng.


    At this time, the descendants of the ancient gods in the back also followed up. Obviously, they had explored the bronze cube like a giant room.


    Due to the delay of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng, they also followed up.


    After seeing them, Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "Brothers and sisters, be careful. There is danger here! Just now I saw a huge eye and some leeches like hair, which will attack people! Fortunately, my godfather has always protected me. "


    When the descendants of the ancient gods heard that there was danger here, they couldn''t help but be on guard.


    They obviously believe Jiameng''s words and won''t think Jiameng lied to them.


    The Western man Louis and his long legged imperial Sister Li Nai came over and asked Jiameng about it in detail.


    After a while, Jiameng finally explained to several people.


    Finally, Jia Meng came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Godfather, can you let my brothers and sisters follow us?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Yes, but I won''t care about their life and death. Don''t expect me to save them when things happen."


    "Ah..."


    Jiameng was disappointed when she heard this.


    But the long legged imperial Sister Li Nai said:


    "We don''t need Mr. Zhang''s protection! We can protect ourselves! "


    Linai seems to have a particularly hot temper and forget the pain when she gets rid of the scar. She seems to have forgotten that she was slapped in the face by Zhang Yi a few days ago, and she began to speak a little impolitely.


    This made Louis hurriedly persuade two times, for fear that Li Nai would offend Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi smiled contemptuously:


    "Really? Then just follow. "


    After that, Zhang Yi hugged Jiameng and went to the corner of the huge room.


    The rest of the descendants of the ancient gods looked at each other and followed.


    Now that there is danger in the secret realm, these people will not continue to disperse. They know the importance of unity.


    The party soon came to the corner of the huge bronze room, where there was a huge hole.


    Under the big hole, there is also a huge bronze ladder, which extends to the bottom of the big hole.


    Zhang Yi stood at the edge of the big hole and looked down. He could roughly see that what appeared below was also a huge bronze room. But there seems to be something special in this bronze room.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the lead and walked down the huge ladder.


    When the others saw this, they all followed.


    Every step of this huge ladder is ridiculously high, but it''s much easier to go down than to climb up, and it''s hard for everyone to fall down at this height.


    The crowd soon came to the bottom of the huge bronze ladder. They could clearly see that there were huge bronze boxes one after another in this huge bronze room.


    This kind of bronze box looks like a big iron box used by rich people to store valuables in ancient times, but now these bronze boxes have been magnified countless times, as big as a giant container, which can be used as a home for normal people.


    These large bronze boxes were scattered everywhere in the bronze room. It seemed that they had been knocked apart by some kind of behemoth.


    The covers of all the huge bronze boxes were opened. It is not difficult to guess that the disciples of the Seven Star society did it. Since they found this secret place, they would try to take away all the treasures here.


    These bronze boxes may have stored some amazing things in those years, and the Seven Star Club may have become rich by relying on the things here.


    People looked at the two huge bronze boxes around them. They were really empty.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "Jiameng, follow me closely. There may be danger."


    Zhang Yi has found that his divine consciousness can be blocked by these bronze boxes, as if these bronze materials here have the function of blocking divine consciousness.


    In this way, Zhang Yi could not determine whether there were other dangers in these bronze boxes.


    For example, if the owner of the huge eyeball just escaped into these huge bronze boxes, Zhang Yi may not be able to find it.


    Jiameng trusts Zhang Yi very much. After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, she is close to Zhang Yi and never leaves.


    Her manner also affected the descendants of those ancient gods to a certain extent, making them alert.


    And Zhang Yi still took the lead in walking ahead.


    They went through one huge bronze box after another. When they passed each one, they would look inside the box to see if there was anything else hidden.


    Zhang Yi jumped to the top of a bronze box and looked around.


    "How could it be so?"


    He was slightly surprised by what he saw.


    The bronze room also has a door in the south.


    But the bronze door in the South was tightly closed and had a big lock on it. The big lock also had traces of damage, but it was also re welded.


    The strange thing is that on this bronze gate, someone covered it with more than ten arrays.


    These arrays are seal arrays used to block the door from being opened.


    It can be seen that these arrays are reserved by the Seven Star Club.


    It seems that when the seven stars Club explored this secret place, it once opened this door.


    However, they found that there seemed to be something terrible after the gate, so they closed the gate again, and it seemed that this was not safe enough, so they set up dense arrays on the gate to prevent the gate from being opened.

 Chapter 1278

    The bronze gate of the bronze room was set up many arrays by the Seven Star Club to strictly guard it.


    Zhang Yi even saw that there were special signboards at the bottom of the gate.


    Although a layer of dust fell on the notice board, Zhang Yi waved his hand gently in the air, and a strong wind blew away, which soon dispersed the dust on the notice board.


    I saw a few big words written on the notice board:


    "The forbidden area of the Seven Star society. All disciples are strictly forbidden to approach. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    It turned out that the bronze gate had been regarded as a forbidden area by the Seven Star society, and even issued a severe order that violators should be beheaded.


    It seems that the thing behind the gate must be something that can have a life and death crisis for the whole seven stars.


    But in this way, the only door in this room was sealed, so did the pace of exploration of the Seven Star society stop here?


    Zhang Yi''s eyes turned and soon saw a hole on the other side.


    Strangely, the hole appeared on the bronze wall. It looked as if someone had melted a broken hole on the bronze wall with something, so that an artificial exit was opened.


    Such an exit obviously violates the road setting of the bronze room. It is not difficult to guess that it is the Seven Star Club.


    So Zhang Yi chose the target:


    "We''ll go that way. There''s an exit over there."


    What he said is the direction in which the seven stars will melt out of the hole on the wall.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how dangerous the forbidden area of the Seven Star society is.


    But he knew he didn''t have to take risks. His goal was the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, and this book was obviously in the area explored by the seven stars Association.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi only needs to follow the road of the Seven Star society to find this book.


    And he has no need to take risks, let alone detours.


    It was Zhang Yi who jumped down from the top of the big box and led the people to go ahead.


    When a group of people came to the middle of the room, they had passed through dozens of huge bronze boxes.


    But every box was empty and there was no danger.


    This situation made the descendants of the ancient gods relax.


    They no longer gather around Zhang Yi, but walk around carelessly. Some people even have come to the front of Zhang Yi. Obviously, they think Zhang Yi is walking slowly.


    "It''s not that dangerous here!"


    A descendant of an ancient god even complained:


    "We were frightened for a long time, and we didn''t encounter anything terrible."


    Although the rest of the descendants of ancient gods did not directly agree, they all laughed and agreed in this way.


    Obviously, in the view of the descendants of these ancient gods, the prudence of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng seems to be making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Li Nai, the long legged imperial sister, also said with a smile:


    "Well, we have to give our little sister''s godfather a face. Don''t talk too much."


    Although her words sounded like persuasion, they actually mocked Zhang Yi and made a fuss.


    This provoked another chuckle from the descendants of other ancient gods.


    Only Louis shook his head slightly, and then he came to Zhang Yi and Jia Meng to apologize to them.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi remained unmoved.


    He still hugged Jiameng around, no matter how others took their route, and no matter what others said.


    In this way, the group continued to move forward in disorder.


    They passed more and more bronze boxes, but they still did not encounter danger, which also made people more relaxed.


    After all, the dangers here are all spoken out by Jia Meng. No one else has seen them. Everyone has begun to doubt whether the danger is really so terrible.


    However, due to Zhang Yi''s strength and tongjiameng''s identity, no one dares to run out and directly ridicule Zhang Yi.


    Finally, after some advance, the hole melted on the bronze wall in the distance appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing the target, the people were excited and accelerated towards the front.


    In this process, Zhang Yi''s speed has not changed at all, and still maintains a stable speed.


    Seeing that the descendants of several ancient gods in front were about to leave the area where these huge bronze boxes were piled up, the change took place at this time.


    When a woman passed an open huge bronze box, she was too lazy to look into the box.


    However, from the bronze box, a dark figure suddenly jumped out and threw the woman to the ground.


    "Sister!"


    Jiameng couldn''t help crying.


    The God descendants around were also stunned.


    The huge black shadow looked almost as big as a cow. It was a kind of insect. Its abdomen was wide and divided into nine sections. Its hind legs were developed and strong. There were countless sharp bristles on its wingless back.


    People can tell the bug at a glance.


    flea!


    What appeared in front of people was actually a flea as big as a cow!


    But the flea''s belly is dry. I don''t know how long it hasn''t eaten.


    At this time, several sharp mouthparts in its mouth suddenly pierced the woman''s heart and sucked it quickly.


    With the sucking of flea mouthparts, people can clearly see a stream of red blood pouring from flea mouthparts into its abdomen, making its shriveled abdomen gradually full.


    With the flea''s intake, the woman''s body was shrinking rapidly.


    "Monster! Let go of my sister! "


    Jiameng couldn''t help it any more. She jumped out, raised her fist and shot out at the flea.


    "Human king fist!!!"


    The huge fist pounded on the flea and beat the huge flea out.


    The rest of the descendants of the ancient god reacted. They hurried forward and saved the woman.


    However, it was too late. Most of the internal organs and blood in the woman had been sucked away by the flea, making her body almost an empty shell.


    Rao is the descendant of the ancient god. Her regeneration ability is amazing, but the woman''s strength level is not enough. She was sucked into an empty shell and suffered such fatal injuries. The immortal can''t save her when she comes.


    So soon after they rescued the woman, she was completely dead.


    People had no time to be sad, but they saw the flea that had just been hit and flew. At this time, it had stabilized its shape, and it rushed up again.


    It can be seen that it has been hungry for 50 years and needs more blood.


    Jia Meng didn''t kill him with a punch just now!


    At this time Louis rushed forward:


    "Holy light cross chop!!!"


    His hand jerked and two white lights met the flea fiercely.


    With two dull sounds, the huge flea fell to the ground, and a cross shaped wound appeared on its body, which almost cut it into four petals.


    Such an injury is enough to kill ordinary fleas.


    People are also relieved.


    However, this is not an ordinary flea!


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "It''s not dead yet."


    People obviously don''t believe this.


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, he saw that the fallen flea stood up again.


    The cross shaped wound on the flea''s head healed quickly at this time. The healing speed was amazing.


    Louis said in surprise:


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The descendants of the ancient gods could not help but retreat one after another and looked at the huge flea in front of them in horror.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, why can''t this flea die?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because it has ancient god''s blood on it, just like you."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help crying and said:


    "Godfather, I''m sad that my sister died. Why do you compare me to fleas..."


    Zhang Yi wiped Jia Meng''s tears and explained:


    "I''m not sarcastic, but literally. If I guessed correctly, the flea should have been a parasite on an ancient god and lived on the blood of the ancient god. It was lucky that it was not crushed by the ancient god. However, due to the long-term absorption and digestion of the blood of the ancient god, it also has the strong regeneration ability as if it had the blood of the ancient god. "


    Jiameng heard this and suddenly realized it.


    It''s amazing that a flea on the ancient god is so strong.


    Jia Meng continued:


    "Godfather, how can we defeat it?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Its strength is just the peak of the golden elixir realm, and its distraction realm is a little worse. It''s not too difficult for you to defeat it, but it''s not easy to kill it. To put it mildly, the degree of ancient god''s blood on him is no weaker than that of your descendants of ancient gods. After suffering ordinary damage, it can soon heal itself. So if you want to kill it, you have to kill it to the greatest extent in an instant. The simplest way is to cut it into countless pieces in an instant. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng hurried forward and shouted to the descendants of the ancient gods:


    "Brothers and sisters, have you all heard my godfather''s way? Let''s work together to kill the murderer who killed my sister! "


    Those descendants of ancient gods may not like Zhang Yi, but they still recognize Zhang Yi''s insight and strength.


    So under the organization of Louis and linay, everyone began to make concerted efforts to meet the flea.


    I saw that they used a very special magic instrument, which is thinner than hair, and has been thin enough to be basically invisible to the human naked eye.


    But these thin lines are very tough. They pull them apart into an invisible net and wait.


    Although the flea is powerful, its IQ is very low. After decades of starvation, it will only rush at the food.


    Therefore, the people just made a simple deal and did not fight the flea head-on. Instead, they lured the flea into the invisible magic weapon.


    Then all the people in the array gathered the invisible big net magic weapon, and the tenacious silk thread immediately caught the whole huge flea firmly.


    These silk threads are too thin to be sharp. They easily cut the flea''s body, and instantly cut it into countless pieces that are not the size of a palm.


    For the sake of stability, people rushed up one after another and burned these fragments with fire magic until they burned them to ashes.


    The fleas that once parasitized on the ancient gods were destroyed by everyone together!

 Chapter 1279

    Although this huge flea has been eliminated, it has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    This time, none of the descendants of the ancient gods dared to run around, and they all gathered around Zhang Yi.


    Jia Meng could not help sighing:


    "If everyone listened to my godfather, such a thing would not happen..."


    At last, her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    A group of people could not help but be full of silence.


    They were so lax that they made the woman die on the spot. If they were more careful and listened to Zhang Yi''s advice, maybe they could really avoid such a thing.


    People gathered the woman''s body in silence and then continued on the road.


    Along the way, people stared around warily for fear of meeting that huge flea again.


    Fortunately, the next journey was very smooth, and everyone was no longer in danger.


    Soon, people came to the big hole in the wall.


    Zhang Yi took a step forward. You can see that the big hole looks as if it was corroded by something. The hole is not smooth, but you can also see that the big hole is not torn or dug.


    I don''t know what the seven stars would have found, which made the two meter thick bronze walls so easily corroded.


    Zhang Yi took his hand as his sword. As soon as he raised his hand, a sword burst out and split on the metal wall.


    "Bang!!!"


    A metal crash suddenly sounded.


    However, only a shallow sword mark was left on the metal wall.


    Although Zhang Yi was only the next sword, his power was also terrible. If it was ordinary steel, it would be split like tofu.


    But now this sword is only an inch deep when it is split on the bronze wall.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised by this situation.


    The metal wall is too hard. Through this test, Zhang Yi judged that if he wanted to split the two meter thick metal wall, it would take at least half an hour to an hour.


    This is too time-consuming. Fortunately, the Seven Star Club has opened up a new road.


    This big hole is slightly lower than the height of normal people, so that people can only bend down to pass.


    Zhang Yi first squatted down and looked into the hole.


    The big hole seems to lead to other metal rooms. The hole is about two meters deep, which shows that these metal walls are almost two meters thick.


    "Jiameng, follow me."


    Zhang Yi said and took the lead in drilling into the big hole.


    Jiameng obediently follows Zhang Yi and moves forward with Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, the others also entered the big hole one after another.


    After entering the big hole, another bronze room appeared in front of people.


    There are some huge shelves in the bronze room. It can be seen that there were many items on these shelves, but they were all empty at this time. It seems that they have been captured by the Seven Star Club.


    Zhang Yi looked around and saw everything around him. There was nothing in the room except these big shelves.


    Jia Meng could not help but wonder:


    "Godfather, where are those big eyes? We have chased several rooms, but we still can''t catch them. "


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes and found that the room had three exits.


    Two of them are huge bronze ladders and bronze doors, which seem to be normal exits.


    There is only another exit, which is still a big hole corroded on the bronze wall.


    Zhang Yi pointed to the big hole and said:


    "Where are we going?"


    There are already normal exits, but the seven star meeting still has to open a hole in the wall, which means that those normal exits will probably have no way to go in the end.


    There is either great danger or a dead end.


    Since there is an outlet for corrosion, Zhang Yi doesn''t need to continue to explore.


    So Zhang Yi chose the most direct way.


    However, although Zhang Yi chose this way, others may not think the same as him.


    Just listen to Li Nai, the long legged imperial sister, say:


    "There are three exits here. Why should we go the way you choose?"


    Zhang Yigen was too lazy to explain. He just said faintly:


    "At will."


    After that, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng walked towards the big hole.


    Pear was annoyed with her eyes and wanted to say something more, but she was persuaded by Louis.


    Then a group of descendants of ancient gods gathered together to discuss. It seems that they also have a little disagreement about which way to choose.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He had brought Jia Meng to the hole of the big hole and crossed into another bronze room.


    There are some huge hooks in the bronze room.


    Countless huge bronze hooks hung from the roof. It seemed that there were some things hanging on them, but now these things no longer exist. It was obvious that they had been taken away by the seven stars club in that year.


    This bronze room has two exits, one on the left and one on the right. It''s just that one leads to the room on the upper floor and the other leads to the room on the lower floor.


    In this bronze room, there is no big hole made by seven stars.


    Zhang Yi glanced and walked with her to the bronze stairs leading to the room on the upper floor.


    "Godfather, how do you feel that there are all these square bronze rooms here? It''s like a big magic cube. We go around in the small squares in the big magic cube. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted Jiameng on the head:


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go around."


    When they came to the entrance of the stairs, Jiameng suddenly looked at the way.


    But I see that the descendants of God have not followed up, and I don''t know whether they have not discussed the way forward, or whether they have chosen a different path from that chosen by Zhang Yi.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but take out a handful of shiny powder from her arms, sprinkle it on the ground and said:


    "Godfather, I''ll leave a mark for my brothers and sisters so that they won''t go wrong."


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "If they really don''t want to go through with us, if you leave a mark like this, they won''t follow."


    "Ah?"


    Jiameng was stunned. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    Zhang Yi has already taken Jia Meng up the stairs and walked towards the upper floor of the bronze room.


    After they came to the bronze room on the upper floor, they continued to pass through several bronze rooms. It seemed that there were really endless bronze rooms here.


    Just when Jiameng was very depressed, they finally came to a different bronze room.


    This bronze room is very huge, almost two big as other bronze rooms.


    In this bronze room, there is a huge pool.


    The pool was surprisingly large. When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the pool, they found a strange and huge body in the pool.


    The body was so big that it was as big as some huge creature.


    Just looking at its size, I''m afraid it''s 20 or 30 meters tall.


    It can be seen that the body has rotted seriously, and countless rotten meat stick together, which makes it impossible to recognize the shape of the huge body, making it look like a pile of rotten meat in red, white and yellow from the edge of the pool.


    The rotten meat of the corpse has a certain fluidity as if it were frozen. Large pieces of rotten meat flow and mix together, so that people can''t recognize whether this creature is a certain kind of human creature or something else from the corpse.


    The most peculiar thing is that the huge body has rotted so badly that it should be rotten to the sky.


    But Zhang Yi and Jia Meng didn''t smell the smell of the corpse. They didn''t even smell the smell.


    Rao is so, but Jiameng frowns greatly:


    "Godfather, what is this? It looks... Disgusting! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "This is probably the body of the ancient god."


    Zhang Yi has felt that the corpse is full of ancient god''s blood.


    The blood of those ancient gods was all over the body of the rotten corpse, and Zhang Yi could also feel the magnificent and shocking life energy among them.


    Jia Meng was surprised at the speech:


    "This is the ancient god''s body?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Don''t you feel anything?"


    Jiameng shook her head strangely.


    Zhang Yi was slightly silent.


    He also thought that there should be some kind of induction or connection between the descendants of ancient gods and ancient gods.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Wait for me up there. I''ll go down and have a closer look."


    After that, Zhang Yi jumped out of the pool and landed on the huge soft corpse.


    He was not sure whether the dead body would be in danger, so he asked Jia Meng to wait above.


    The monster''s body was very large. Zhang Yi fell on it and walked slowly to see if there was anything unusual.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also raised his hand and a sword fell on the body of the ancient god.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded like a slap on the head.


    However, the sword Qi failed to split the ancient god''s body.


    "Huh?"


    This makes Zhang Yi feel a little confused.


    The corpse has rotted like this, but it is so tough that Zhang Yi''s sword Qi can''t split it.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi continued to walk on the huge corpse of the ancient god, looking for other special places.


    Soon, Zhang Yi came to the middle of the body.


    I saw here a large number of greasy meat stacked together, forming a large number of folds.


    Zhang Yi reached out and grabbed a fold, then lifted it up.


    I saw that in the folds of these rotten meat accumulation, countless dense eyes were hidden!


    These eyes grow in the meat under the folds. They are crowded together. They look like countless peeled litchi embedded on a large piece of jelly. They are very strange.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to take a closer look, he saw that countless eyes turned at the same time and looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    This makes Zhang Yimei frown:


    "Not dead yet?"

 Chapter 1280

    Countless eyes looked at Zhang Yi at this moment.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering whether the ancient god''s body was really a body, otherwise why would these eyes turn.


    "Let me see."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the eyes growing in the folds.


    He grabbed the eye exactly, then pulled it violently, and it was pulled out of the fold.


    I saw a red tendon connected to the end of my eyes. When Zhang Yi broke the tendon, a few drops of ancient god''s blood flowed from above.


    "It''s really alive!"


    Zhang Yi could not feel that the eyes, the connecting tendon and the flowing blood all showed that the eyes were completely alive.


    But Zhang Yi was puzzled by more confusion. Since the eyes were alive, why did he pull out and tear them off, but the ancient god''s body didn''t move at all.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Yi should be attacked now.


    At the same time, another doubt also arose in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "The seven stars will take away all the valuable things in this secret place. Why didn''t they take away the ancient god''s body?"


    The value of the corpses of ancient gods is immeasurable.


    The seven stars will be greedy in nature. There is no reason not to take away such a valuable body.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi looked at the eyes that were still turning, and the doubt was stronger in his heart.


    When he released his hand, the folds immediately closed together and covered the countless eyes again.


    Then Zhang Yi pointed a finger and a flame rose in his palm.


    "Let me see if samadhi fire can burn you!"


    Speaking of this, with a flick of Zhang Yi''s finger, this cluster of samadhi true fire immediately fell on the body of the ancient god.


    Samadhi true fire is the strongest fire in the world. Everything burns.


    When samadhi''s true fire fell on the ancient god''s body, a fist sized hole was immediately burned on the ancient god''s body.


    It seems that even if the flesh of the ancient god can easily resist Zhang Yi''s sword Qi, it can''t resist the burning of samadhi real fire.


    However, the tenacity of the ancient god''s body can not be underestimated. This cluster of samadhi true fire can only burn a fist sized hole, which has exhausted its energy and quickly extinguished.


    Zhang Yi came to the big hole and took a closer look. He saw that the meat around the big hole was burned by samadhi real fire, and the rot became more and more serious. Even Zhang Yi could feel the strong dead breath.


    "Is it..."


    Zhang Yi''s heart suddenly moved. He hurried to the fold and opened the fold on the body again, revealing countless eyes hidden in it.


    However, at this time, I saw that those eyes had become a lot bigger.


    Just now, there were only eyes the size of ordinary people''s eyes. At this time, each eye actually became the size of an egg.


    The life energy in these eyes is even richer than before.


    On the corpse of the ancient god, there are large pieces of rotten and dead meat, and fresh and living meat growing.


    Life and death appear at the same time.


    Such a strange scene made Zhang Yi suddenly realize:


    "I see... The existence of ancient gods really seizes the creation of heaven and earth and conforms to the supreme principle of the road. They deserve the name of ''God''


    Zhang Yi finally understood what was going on.


    The ancient god is dead.


    However, it is still alive.


    It can be said to be in a state of both death and life.


    Human beings pay attention to "death yuan knows that everything is empty". As long as people die, everything is empty and they can''t live again. Death is the end of human life.


    But for the ancient gods, death is not the end of their life, but a new starting point of their life.


    After the death of the ancient god, he will be reborn from Nirvana and get a new life.


    Zhang Yi has already known this truth.


    But no one knows how the ancient god was reborn from nirvana, and Zhang Yi doesn''t know.


    However, when he saw the body of the ancient god today, he finally understood.


    The ancient god is just in the process of just dying but about to be reborn.


    The corpse of the ancient god was full of rotten and dead meat, and the dead spirit spread.


    However, the ancient god is in line with the supreme principle that the best of times will come and things will turn against each other. Its strong dead spirit has changed in the opposite direction and become fresh vitality.


    So among its dead meat, it will grow live meat.


    In this dead ancient god''s body, a living ancient god will grow.


    The more Zhang Yi destroys the ancient god''s body, the stronger the dead spirit, the more vigorous the vitality on the corresponding ancient god''s body will be, and the more live meat will grow.


    It is only the ancient god who really condenses the essence of heaven and earth that he can regenerate so many lives of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Yi, who has a wide range of knowledge, can''t help but marvel at the magic bred by Tiandi Avenue.


    "No wonder the seven stars will not carry away the ancient god''s body because they dare not."


    Zhang Yi also figured this out.


    The Seven Star society must also see that the ancient god is being reborn. Therefore, they are afraid to take out the body of the ancient god. In case the ancient god is reborn, they will all die.


    Zhang Yi is not worried about this.


    The life span of ancient gods is too long. It can be said that it is not too long to live with heaven and earth.


    A hundred years is a lifetime for an ordinary person.


    A thousand years is enough for a practitioner to run out of life.


    Ten thousand years has reached the limit of life for most creatures in the world.


    But a hundred years, a thousand years, is just a short moment for the ancient gods.


    Ancient gods can spend countless time to do a simple thing. They are never afraid to waste time, because the most and inexhaustible thing for them is time.


    What''s more, it''s nirvana rebirth.


    Zhang Yi believes that after the natural death of ancient gods, the process of Nirvana rebirth may take thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    Only when they encounter horizontal death, the time of Nirvana rebirth of ancient gods will be very short.


    In front of this ancient god''s body, it is obvious that it died naturally, so its Nirvana rebirth time will be very long. As far as the current progress is concerned, I''m afraid it''s only one tenth of it.


    I''m afraid Zhang Yi will wait here for a hundred years, and he won''t wait until the rebirth of the ancient god is completed.


    But it is not without acceleration.


    For example, Zhang Yi madly attacked the ancient god''s body, and used various means such as cutting and chopping, flooding and burning, thunder splitting and electric shock. The greater the damage he caused to the ancient god''s body, the faster the ancient god''s rebirth.


    But of course Zhang Yi is not so boring to do such things.


    He doesn''t have enough ability to deal with an ancient god.


    "It seems that this secret place is probably built by the ancient god for nirvana rebirth. But somehow, its entrance was opened on Mars, and was found and opened by the people of the Seven Star society. "


    Logically speaking, the secret realm created by the powerful existence of ancient gods is not so easy to open.


    A few decades ago, the seven planets would be very weak before they came to Mars. It''s not too much to say that they don''t enter the stream. In those years, Zhang Yi had never heard of the name of the seven star club before he closed the customs. He also knew that there was such a sect in the world. After getting a secret place on Mars, he became one of the first-class sects.


    The seven stars will have such weak strength, but it is impossible to open this ancient god''s Secret realm.


    "Unless... This secret place was not afraid to be opened, and even welcomed to be opened..."


    Such an idea jumped out of Zhang Yi''s mind.


    Indeed, the seven stars will come to this secret place and can''t do anything at all. They can move some good things from the secret place at most.


    And they have no influence on the process of ancient god''s rebirth.


    The strength of the Seven Star society can''t hurt the ancient god. And the more hurt, the faster the ancient god was reborn.


    Although the ancient god''s body is here, there is really no way for the Seven Star Club to find this ancient god''s body.


    The only explanation is that before his death, the ancient God seemed to anticipate the arrival of visitors, so he did not set the entrance of the secret place too difficult to break in, but could come in easily.


    As for whether this visitor is human, or other ancient gods, or even something else, it is unknown.


    "I can''t deal with the ancient god''s body. Let it stay here."


    A dead ancient god is more reassuring than a living ancient god.


    Since the ancient god may not be reborn for thousands of years, Zhang Yi will not rush to accelerate this time.


    Immediately after Zhang Yi made a turn in the pool and found no other new cable, he jumped into the pool again.


    After Zhang Yi returned to the pool, Jia Meng hurriedly asked:


    "Godfather, did you find anything?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to tell Jiameng what he found.


    It''s not that Zhang Yi is wary of Jiameng, but of the descendants of ancient gods around Jiameng.


    Zhang Yi is not sure what the position of these descendants of ancient gods is.


    If the descendants of these ancient gods suddenly go crazy and speed up the rebirth time of the ancient god, it is not a good thing.


    So after Zhang Yi left the pool, he immediately arranged an array around the pool.


    Soon, a magic array was arranged.


    With the start of the magic array, the pool on the whole ground disappeared and became an ordinary bronze ground.


    Zhang Yi uses the magic array to hide the pool and the ancient god''s body inside. If others don''t have enough array skills, they can''t find so many things hidden here.


    After all this, Zhang Yi said to Jia Meng:


    "Don''t tell anyone."


    Jiameng hesitated.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head:


    "Be obedient."


    Jiameng made up her mind and nodded:


    "Godfather, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and led her to the other end of the bronze room:


    "Let''s go on. That''s the key place."


    [PS: there will be 15 chapters in a row tomorrow. Never say a word. Let''s introduce more friends and classmates to see Ha, thank you.]

 Chapter 1281

    At the other end of the big room, there are two very strange bronze doors.


    In other rooms, all bronze doors are basically the same shape, but the bronze doors here look particularly spacious, luxurious and exquisite.


    It can be expected that the things stored here must be more precious than everything outside.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng walked towards the particularly luxurious bronze door.


    While walking, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you really regard the ancient god as your enemy?"


    When the qibrachial flying car flew to Mars, Zhang Yi also heard Jiameng say many things.


    Jia Meng nodded and said:


    "Although the ancient gods are our fathers, they are not our relatives! They used us and persecuted us in ancient times. They didn''t regard us as their children at all, but regarded us as a kind of inferior bastard with human blood. Even when they were not there, they killed us all. When we need to use us, we mate with the Terrans and reproduce us. We are like leeks, cut one batch and then grow another batch. Now, we want to control our destiny! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and asked:


    "How are you going to deal with the ancient god?"


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather, as I told you, this is our core secret. I can''t divulge it. Divulging it is equivalent to betraying all my relatives. Please forgive me... "


    Zhang Yi shrugged and didn''t care.


    As for Jia Meng''s words, Zhang Yi did not believe them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Jia Meng, but that Ling Tianyi, who teaches Jia Meng these things, doesn''t believe.


    Ling Tianyi is an ambitious man. Zhang Yi has already seen through it.


    It can be said that Ling Tianyi''s ambition will never disappear, only change his goal. When he was the leader of the Wuwei world, his ambition was to defeat Zhang Yi and develop the Wuwei world into the world. Zhang Yi asked:


    "Do you understand the content?"


    Jia Meng shook her head and said to Zhang Yi:


    "I only know a few sacred texts, which is equivalent to the level of kindergarten. Where can I understand them. However, when we came to Mars to find the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, brother once told us that the ancient gods attached great importance to words. They believed that every word contained the truth of the great road, so every word must be taken seriously. Everything is unworthy of carrying the divine text. Only on the treasure can you write the divine text. Therefore, anything with divine writings must be a treasure that the ancient gods attached great importance to. The eldest brother also said that the most precious thing in the world must be the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra. "


    At this point, Jia Meng stretched out her hand and pointed around:


    "Godfather, you see, there are dense divine writings on all the leather here. This is definitely the most precious treasure of divine writings, which must be the legendary xuanmi seven chapters Sutra."


    Zhang Yi looked around and confirmed Jiameng''s statement.


    These red leather covers the inner wall, floor and ceiling of the whole huge room, and there are countless divine texts on these leather, which are countless.


    Zhang Yi has never encountered anything with divine writing all the way down, and these leather are, but he can understand it now. This is his thinking inertia.


    In ancient times, before the invention of paper, people''s books were recorded on bamboo slips, silk books, leather and other objects, so the xuanmi seven chapters classic had words, and leather was normal.


    "Then we''ll take it down quickly."


    With that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and cut the leather with a sword Qi.


    He wants to cut off the leather so that it can be taken away easily.


    However, all this made Zhang Yi find the abnormality.

 Chapter 1282

    Zhang Yi''s sword Qi split on the leather, but he couldn''t split the leather.


    This thin layer of leather is incredibly tough.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "I''ll tear it."


    Immediately he reached out and grabbed the leather, trying to tear it apart.


    Zhang Yiru''s strength of the king''s body is very terrible. With his full strength, he will easily tear apart hard magic tools.


    However, he could not tear the leather. The leather seems to have strong toughness. Zhang Yi''s fierce tearing only makes the leather stretch and deform. With the disappearance of Zhang Yi''s strength, the leather returns to its original state.


    "It can''t be cut or torn. The leather is so tough?"


    Zhang Yi can''t help being amazed at the tenacity of the leather.


    A layer of leather, if you want to achieve this degree, unless it is the original owner of this layer of leather, the body itself is strong to terror.


    Either some kind of great demon, or some unknown creature.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, do you say this is the skin of the ancient god?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s possible."


    The flesh of the ancient god''s corpse is rotten, but it is still extremely tough. Zhang Yi''s sword Qi can''t hurt it. He has to use samadhi real fire to burn it.


    It can be seen that the flesh of the ancient god is very terrible. If the leather of the ancient god is also very tough, it is also reasonable.


    It is not uncommon to use similar leather as something special.


    For example, the famous pitangka in Tantric Buddhism uses human skin to make some special magic tools; A king of Assyria liked to skin people to wrap the pillars of the palace. The Persians once skinned people to make chairs. Nazi Germany collected human skin to make lampshades, book covers and even sofas.


    In short, in an era when human civilization presents a cruel side, human skin has a variety of functions.


    Although Zhang Yi did not know the civilization of the ancient gods, it was not impossible for the ancient gods to use the same kind of skin to record words since the ancient times were full of barbarism.


    Even Zhang Yi suspected that the leather of the ancient god was probably the leather of the dead ancient god in the pool outside.


    But Zhang Yi is just a guess. The ancient god outside is rotten. Zhang Yi can''t tell whether it has been skinned or not.


    But anyway, this leather sheet must be taken away.


    He couldn''t tear the leather, but he didn''t think he couldn''t even tear the part where the leather was fixed.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the crack of the door. Sure enough, he saw that the leather was glued to the floor and wall by a special material.


    He grabbed the edge of the leather and tore it, and large pieces of leather peeled off from the wall.


    Jiameng also came to help. She rolled up the leather that Zhang Yi pulled off.


    Zhang Yi suddenly moved in his heart, pulled Jia Meng behind him and looked around warily:


    "Remember the video of the disciples of the Seven Star society?"


    Jia Meng nodded:


    "Remember, what''s the matter, godfather?"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "The last video of the disciples of the Seven Star society once said that their seven star society also tried to obtain the seven chapters of xuanmi and used the blood of ancient gods to approach, but failed in the end. If this leather is really the xuanmi seven chapters classic... "


    Zhang Yi''s words haven''t fallen yet, and changes are emerging!


    The big broken pottery pot in the middle of the room suddenly moved, as if there was something hidden in it.


    Zhang Yi protected Jiameng behind him and looked at the big jar.


    I saw something slowly appear in the big black hole on the big jar.


    That''s a huge eye!


    It was the eyeball that looked at each other with Jiameng through the crack of the door!


    But this huge eye is not isolated. It comes from a strange body.


    A mass of black things came out of the big pottery pot.


    It looks like a Yin soldier, only with a huge black body, but it is obviously different from the Yin soldier. It seems to have a certain essence. While drilling out the large pottery pot, the large pottery pot is shaking and shaking.


    When its whole body came out of the pottery pot, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng finally saw its face clearly.


    I saw that it was a shadow like a man.


    However, its hands are too long and can be dragged directly to the ground, its feet are slender and strange, and its body has a huge stomach, just like a woman pregnant in October.


    On the head of the shadow, there was only one huge one eye.


    This eye is the only place where the monster is not a dark shadow, and it seems to be the only place with entity.


    The monster''s size is very huge. The huge single eye on its face is already as tall as Zhang Yi. The height of other places is about to touch the top of the room.


    As the shadow appeared, a gloomy and evil smell filled the room.


    Jia Meng was very uncomfortable with the one eye of the huge dark shadow. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what kind of monster is this?"


    Zhang Yi stared at the huge shadow in front of him and replied solemnly:


    "Ghost."


    "Ghost?" Jiameng was stunned.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes, it''s a ghost. It''s just that it''s not a ghost that people''s souls become after death. But the ghost of the ancient god after his death! "


    Zhang Yi can see that the one eyed shadow in front of him, whether in terms of breath, body, soul state and so on, fully meets the conditions of ghost.


    But the smell of the ghost in front of us is more special than that of ordinary ghosts.


    In particular, the power of the ghost in front of us is terrible, which is countless times stronger than ordinary ghosts.


    Jia Meng also felt the strong and unusual smell of the ghost. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "One after another."


    With that, Zhang Yi retreated cautiously with Jiameng.


    However, the two people moved, and the ghost rushed at them at a very terrible speed.


    In their sight, they only felt a large dark shadow enveloping them.


    Among the evil shadows, only the huge one eye was particularly abrupt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of the secret land.


    A bronze room.


    Several descendants of ancient gods are gathering here at this time.


    Obviously, this is a safe bronze room. There is nothing unusual in it.


    The descendants of the ancient gods sat on the ground here to rest, but they did not intend to leave the room, but seemed to be waiting for something.


    After a while, Louis looked at his watch and said:


    "Now, Zhang Yi and his little sister should have met the ghost of the ancient god."


    Hearing this, everyone stood up from the ground.


    No one knows more about the ancient gods than the descendants of these ancient gods. Among the descendants of ancient gods, their eldest brother Ling Tianyi knows the ancient gods best.


    Ling Tianyi already knows that there is a corpse of an ancient god and a ghost of an ancient god in this secret place.


    But before the mission, Ling Tianyi only told the news to the public, but concealed Jiameng.


    His purpose in doing so is to use Jiameng to eradicate Zhang Yi, their biggest enemy besides ancient gods and Youming sect.


    Just listen to Louis continue:


    "After the ghost of the ancient god killed Zhang Yi, we went to get the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra and left here."


    Li Nai couldn''t help worrying and said:


    "Will the little sister be in danger?"


    Louis replied:


    "Don''t worry. Do you remember the Qingming incense that elder brother gave us to avoid the ghosts of ancient gods? As long as there is Qingming fragrance on the body, the ancient gods and ghosts will not hurt. Little sister, she doesn''t know. I''ve secretly smeared Qingming incense on her clothes, so don''t worry about her safety. "


    When they heard this, their worried faces dissipated.


    The origin of Qingming incense is very mysterious. Only brother Ling Tianyi knows it.


    This kind of Qingming incense is colorless, tasteless and odorless. It is difficult for humans to detect their existence, but the ghost of the ancient god will feel the Qingming incense very clearly, so it will not attack people with Qingming incense.


    The descendants of the ancient god already have Qingming incense, so the ghost of the ancient god will only attack Zhang Yi.


    As long as Zhang Yi dies, "xuanmi seven chapters classic" can be easily obtained.


    Otherwise, according to Ling Tianyi''s point of view, Zhang Yi will definitely firmly grasp the xuanmi seven chapters classic in his hands and will definitely not give it to the public.


    Li Nai could not help saying at this time:


    "If Zhang Yi died, would my little sister be sad..."


    Everyone knows that Jiameng attaches most importance to family affection. As Zhang Yi''s godfather, Zhang Yi is also the person Jiameng attaches most importance to.


    If Zhang Yi dies, Jiameng may fall into great grief.


    Louis replied:


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame that Zhang Yi against us! As for my little sister... Time will dilute everything. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help sighing.


    There are no unsolvable problems in the world. If there are, put this problem in the long years, and there will always be a day when it will be solved by the years.


    If people lose their loved ones, they will be devastated.


    But with the passage of time, this grief will continue to reduce, and finally will no longer affect people''s lives.


    Louis continued:


    "Well, let''s get ready for this operation¡¶ Xuanmi seven chapters Sutra is very important for our goal. We are bound to get it! Now big brother hasn''t fully recovered. Each of us is the opponent of Zhang Yi, so we can only outwit the enemy. "


    All the descendants of ancient gods nodded in agreement when they heard this.


    Ling Tianyi once said that if he was not born, no one among the descendants of ancient gods could rival Zhang Yi.


    Even if someone cultivates to the same level as Zhang Yi or the same level as Zhang Yi, they are not Zhang Yi''s opponents.


    No one knows Zhang Yi''s power better than Ling Tianyi, who has fought a duel with Zhang Yi.


    But now in this secret realm, there is an existence that can threaten Zhang Yi, that is, the ghost of the ancient god!


    This time, the descendants of the ancient gods not only wanted Zhang Yi to die, but also the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra. They wanted to kill two birds with one stone!


    "Bang!!!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise coming from afar.


    The crowd heard the speech and looked for prestige. They knew that everything had begun.

 Chapter 1283

    The huge dark shadow rushed fiercely at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang YILENG snorted and raised his hand. The life flying sword had appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He saw his hand move, and the sword Qi suddenly shot at the huge dark shadow.


    Countless sword Qi hit the huge shadow one after another in an instant, but it did not cause any damage to the shadow except that countless black Qi surged on the shadow.


    On the contrary, the dark ghost suddenly raised its claws and grabbed it at Zhang Yi''s head.


    Zhang Yi immediately moved and quickly moved to the other side.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    There was only a loud noise, which shook the whole bronze room slightly at this moment.


    In the dark room, there was a cluster of fire, which was caught by the evil ghost''s claw at the position where Zhang Yigang was standing.


    I saw that Yi''s sword Qi could only split an inch of bronze floor. At this time, three deep claw marks were caught by the ghost claw.


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "The devil''s claws are sharper than my sword."


    At this time, Jiameng behind Zhang Yi also began to change.


    Her two pupils became four pupils, and her sharp claws began to grow. She had entered the state of awakening of God''s blood, and obviously planned to help Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said to her:


    "Wait for me in the room outside. I can''t do my best if you stay here."


    Jiameng heard Zhang Yi''s words and knew that staying here would not help Zhang Yi, but would only hinder her.


    Immediately Jia Meng said:


    "Godfather, be careful!"


    At this point, Jiameng quickly turned and ran outside.


    As Jia Meng left, Zhang Yi finally responded positively to the ghost of the ancient god.


    The ghost of the ancient god stared at Zhang Yi with one eye. His eyes were full of resentment and jealousy towards the living.


    The ghost of the ancient God raised his claws again and floated slowly towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered, and a blue flame jumped in his hand.


    Industry fire.


    Karmic fire is especially harmful to ghosts, especially ghosts with deeper sins will suffer more from karmic fire.


    "Come and taste the fire."


    After that, Zhang Yi flicked his hand, and the blue karma immediately fell on the ghost of the ancient god.


    However, after the karmic fire fell on the ghost of the ancient god, the burning phenomenon did not happen, but went out quickly without causing a ripple.


    Such a strange situation surprised Zhang Yi:


    "How is that possible? Is this a ghost without any sin? Is there such a ghost in this world? "


    Man, existence is sin.


    No one has ever been able to do without sin.


    Even if this person does not abduct, kill, set fire, commit adultery and plunder, this person is still guilty.


    The greatest sin is killing.


    When people need to eat, they will hurt life. Whether plants or animals, they will be killed and eaten by people. This is the crime committed by human beings in order to survive.


    And in daily life, people will no doubt walk carelessly, step on ants and shoot a mosquito carelessly, which are adding karma.


    Even sometimes I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Even if you don''t kill, the sins of your parents and relatives who kill in order to make you live better are also on your head.


    If a person who has committed a serious crime turns into a ghost after death, the karma fire can burn his soul.


    However, the ancient god and evil ghost in front of him can''t let the karma fire burn, which shows that he may have no sin. Such a situation, however, seems contrary to common sense.


    Zhang Yi stared at the ghost of the ancient god and thought:


    "Either, the ancient god, who gathers the truth of the great road and seizes the creation of heaven and earth, will not become a ghost after death. Or... The ghost of the ancient god has been reborn! "


    Once the ancient god dies, he will begin to regenerate.


    The number of rebirth of the ancient god Nirvana can be said to be infinite.


    They live with heaven and earth. As long as this heaven and earth still exists, they will not die.


    Zhang Yi, the ghost of the ancient god, is what Ling Tianyi wants to get during his trip. What''s the secret of this thing?


    Now, I''m afraid that the ancient god''s continuous Nirvana and rebirth here must be related to the xuanmi seven chapters.


    And this "xuanmi seven chapters Sutra" must be a wonderful thing.


    While thinking, Zhang Yi slowly withdrew from the room covered with the seven chapters of xuanmi.


    His war with the ancient gods and ghosts is about to begin. He is not far away. The war led to the destruction of the xuanmi seven chapters classic.


    Soon, Zhang Yi left the room with the huge ghost and returned to the extra spacious room with the corpse of the ancient god.


    This room is much larger than an ordinary room. It''s just a good place to fight.


    At this time, the one eyed devil had rushed towards Zhang Yi again.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    Its body actually emits a sound like the scream of a poisonous snake. The sound is sharp and strange, which makes people feel creepy.


    At the same time, its two sharp claws raised one after another, as if to grasp Zhang Yi into pieces.


    Zhang Yi was not in a hurry. His hand moved and a flame appeared in his palm again:


    "Not afraid of fire, then try my Nanming lifire again!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s palm was raised, the regiment of Nanming left the fire and rushed out.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi quickly drew the symbol in mid air, and then slapped his palm on the symbol.


    "Bang!!!"


    The flying Nanming suddenly burst away from the fire and burst into a large fire cloud, firmly wrapping the huge ghost in it.


    A large fire was burning rapidly, and the ghost of the ancient god could not be seen at this time.


    Zhang Yi frowned at all this:


    "Did it work?"


    Suddenly!


    I saw the big fire suddenly burst open.


    At the same time, a black claw suddenly grabbed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi hurried to move, and the clouds rose under his feet. The whole person quickly retreated to one side.


    "Bang!!!!!!"


    The black claw almost fell close to the tip of Zhang Yi''s nose, grabbed heavily on the bronze floor, and almost caught Zhang Yi.


    The fierce Nanming left the fire and failed to hurt the ghost of the ancient god.


    The particularity and strength of ancient gods and ghosts have far exceeded Zhang Yi''s expectations.


    The ghost of the ancient god failed to hit and continued to rush towards Zhang Yi. Its speed is still improving. It seems that its real strength has just appeared.


    In Zhang Yi''s hands, a flame jumped out again:


    "Ye Huo and Nanming can''t hurt you without fire. Then try my samadhi true fire again! If even samadhi''s true fire can''t hurt you, then I Zhang Yi will turn around and go. I won''t come here again! "


    Samadhi true fire is the most Yang and rigid fire in the world. Everything burns. Even the corpse of the ancient god was burned and eroded into a hole under the fire of Samadhi.


    If even samadhi fire can''t hurt the ghost of the ancient god, then Zhang Yizhen will leave the secret land and avoid the ghost far away.


    Because that means that the ghost is already another level of existence, which Zhang Yi can''t deal with at all.


    A real fire of samadhi suddenly flew fiercely towards the ancient god and ghost.


    Zhang Yi''s current strength has not been able to make extensive use of samadhi true fire, so the samadhi true fire inspired by this is only a small group, which looks far less spectacular than that of Nanming Lihuo just now.


    But the power of samadhi real fire is countless times stronger than that of Nanming lifire.


    As soon as samadhi''s true fire came out, Zhang Yi also stared at how the ancient god''s soul would deal with it.


    I saw that the ancient god ghost who had been brave and straight ahead finally stopped at this moment.


    Its huge body suddenly became extremely soft and extended, making it look like a rubber man, which can be stretched at will.


    After stretching its body, it just needs to avoid the attack of samadhi true fire.


    Zhang Yi sighed with relief:


    "Since you are afraid of the true fire of samadhi, it seems that you still belong to the rules of the world. In that case, I may not have no way to deal with you! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s Dharma formula changed, the samadhi true fire reversed its direction in the air, and quickly continued to attack the huge ancient god ghost.


    Since the ancient gods and ghosts are afraid of samadhi true fire, Zhang Yi will not give up this effective attack.

 Chapter 1284

    Samadhi true fire with terrible temperature changed its direction in mid air and continued to attack the ghosts of ancient gods.


    The ancient gods and ghosts quickly turned their bodies again to avoid, but under the control of Zhang Yi, the samadhi true fire continued to chase the ancient gods and ghosts, making it more and more difficult for the ancient gods and ghosts to avoid.


    It seems that the ghost of the ancient god also realized that it was not the way to continue to avoid. His palm suddenly raised. Immediately after, I saw that its originally huge palm suddenly stretched out and fiercely grabbed it towards the samadhi true fire.


    As the palm of the ancient god ghost caught the samadhi true fire, the burning samadhi true fire suddenly disappeared from Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    The ancient gods and ghosts caught the true fire of samadhi in their hands, but they also paid a painful price.


    The palm of his hand rose rapidly in the burning of samadhi true fire. These black gases dissipated crazily and turned into some special energy. At this moment, they all gathered into the ancient god''s body in the huge pool.


    Soon, I saw that the palm of the ancient god ghost had been completely burned by samadhi fire.


    At this time, samadhi true fire finally exhausted its energy and completely extinguished it.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were still staring at the black smoke rising from the ghost of the ancient god, and the energy that the black smoke had become into the corpse of the ancient god.


    "It seems that as I guessed, when the ghost of the ancient god begins to perish, the soul of the ancient god will be reborn. My fierce battle with the ghosts of the ancient gods will certainly speed up the birth of a new soul of the ancient gods. But for now, it is the ghost of the ancient god who wants to kill me, and I have to continue to fight it. "


    He can''t see that whenever a part of the ghost of the ancient god dies, its energy will be injected into the corpse of the ancient god, nourish the soul of the ancient god to be reborn, and make the soul of the ancient god grow even more.


    Zhang Yi thought quickly while looking for new countermeasures.


    After the ancient god ghost sacrificed one hand to extinguish Zhang Yi''s samadhi fire, it finally came to Zhang Yi again.


    But this time, I saw the body of the ancient god and ghost stretched and expanded fiercely. Its originally huge body became thinner and bigger like cicada wings, so big that it almost shrouded the whole room.


    Its body, like the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, began to extend along the wall, covering the surrounding bronze walls and covering Zhang Yi from all directions.


    In a short moment, Zhang Yi''s route and retreat were blocked by the ancient god ghost.


    The flat and expanded body of the ancient god ghost has enveloped Zhang Yi.


    The huge one eye stared down at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also stared at the one eye:


    "Since only this eye has entity, I''ll see if it can resist my sword!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his life flying sword in his hand, and saw the flying sword rush to the sky and shoot at the huge one eye.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi suddenly pinched the sword formula in his hand.


    I saw countless auras converging on the flying sword at this moment, making the flying sword become a red giant sword at this moment.


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    As soon as Xihe cut out, he saw the terrible red giant sword stabbing at the huge eyes in the air.


    Facing the powerful power of the red giant sword, the ancient god ghost did not wait to die.


    The flying sword went straight up rapidly, and countless black hands were extended from the expanded body of the ancient god ghost, and they grabbed the red giant sword.


    At this moment, I saw countless huge black hands fiercely grasping the red giant sword.


    With the rapid movement of the red giant sword, the previous black hands were suddenly crushed and turned into countless black Qi to dissipate.


    At the same time, more black hands stretched out and grabbed at the giant sword.


    For a time, I saw that in the space shrouded by the ghost of the ancient god, countless black hands were constantly grasping the red giant sword. These black hands are constantly born and cut off by the red giant sword.


    However, the red giant sword did not move forward, but it also had to pay a great price.


    The red giant sword kept advancing among the countless black hands, its body melted like ice, and the sword body became smaller and smaller.


    At last, the red giant sword had completely disappeared, revealing the blue flying sword inside.


    The black hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grasped the green flying sword in the palm of his hand.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Think it''s over? No, that''s the beginning! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly moved, and the whole person quickly integrated with the blue flying sword.


    Unity of man and sword!!!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s figure can no longer be seen, and some have only bright lights.


    Zhang Yi and the green flying sword merged into a sword that ran through the huge bronze room and fiercely cleaved at the one eyed ghost among the ancient gods and ghosts.


    "The sword is thirty thousand miles across, and a sword lights and colds nineteen continents!"


    At this moment, in such a strong light, the huge one eye could not help but shrink its pupils.


    The ancient gods and ghosts seemed to be aware of the danger. At this moment, countless hands stretched out one after another and grabbed at the huge sword light.


    But the sword light passed, and countless hands were cut off one after another.


    And just after the power of Xihe chop, the flying sword is very close to the huge eye.


    At this time, after Zhang Yi''s sword was integrated, the distance was infinitely narrowed in an instant.


    Almost in less than a second when Zhang Yi''s sword was combined, the huge sword light was accurately cut on the huge one eye of the ancient god ghost.


    The one eye was indeed an entity. As soon as the sword light passed, the one eye was immediately cut into two parts, and countless slurry splashed everywhere from the one eye.


    After splitting the one eye, the terrible sword light fiercely chopped on the flat body of the ancient god ghost, and cut a big hole in the body.


    The fierce sword light stopped slightly in the distance.


    The strong white light finally disappeared at this time.


    Zhang Yi''s figure has appeared in another section of the room.


    He looked at the ghost of the ancient god and saw that the ghost of the ancient god had completely changed at this time.


    The huge eye that was cut in half fell to the ground and turned into a pool of pus.


    The split body of the ancient god ghost was emitting countless black gas, but it was also closing quickly.


    Soon, in addition to losing the huge eye, the ancient god ghost looked almost the same as before.


    But Zhang Yi knows that the ancient gods and ghosts have been hurt a lot.


    The terrain of this place is narrow. The power of Zhang Yi''s three moves of samadhi true fire, Xihe cutting and human sword all hit the ancient gods and ghosts.


    The ancient gods and ghosts can hardly escape from no small trauma after receiving these three moves.


    Zhang Yi stared at the ghost of the ancient god and thought slowly:


    "This thing is not as strong as I thought. Is there any hidden killing move?"


    The ghost of the ancient god is very strong. If it is not strong, it will not continue to take Zhang Yi''s three moves. The moves with ten power are not dead.


    But this only reflects the defense ability of the ancient god ghost, but it does not reflect its attack ability.


    After all, up to now, the ghost of the ancient god has only shown its sharp claws, but has not shown any other stronger attack.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder if there are any killing moves left by the ancient god ghost.


    At this time, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that the ghost of the ancient god burst out that strange hissing again:


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!... "


    While hissing, I saw a wave on the body of the ancient god ghost. Then its body cracked again, and a huge eye came out of its body.


    The big eyes just cut off by Zhang Yi were born again.


    At the same time, the ghost of the ancient god rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi again, and its huge body was covered by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand moved again.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    With the movement of his long sword, countless sword Qi suddenly filled the huge room.


    The countless sword Qi condensed into a small flying sword at this moment. Countless small flying swords stirred with Zhang Yi''s long sword and swept away towards the ancient gods and ghosts.


    The body of the ghost of the ancient god was pierced by countless small flying swords at this moment.


    This makes the body of the ancient God continue to retreat, and more black gas comes out of it, and the ghost of the ancient god becomes weaker and weaker with the emergence of these black gas.


    Rao is so, but Zhang Yi still can''t see the uniqueness of the ancient god ghost.


    "Is it just a paper tiger with strong anti Strike ability?"


    Zhang Yi secretly said:


    "Anyway, it''s right to defeat it as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came forward with his sword and would continue to fight with the ghost of the ancient god.


    At this time, the ghost of the ancient god made that strange sound again:


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!... "


    This sound is like the scream of a poisonous snake, but it seems to have a rhythm.


    At first, Zhang Yi only thought that this sound was the hissing sound of ancient gods and ghosts fighting, but after hearing this sound many times, Zhang Yi noticed the difference.


    In this sound, there is a special frequency and rhythm, and there are different tones.


    All this can be heard only by listening carefully.


    This makes Zhang Yi suddenly have a new guess:


    "Is this... Some kind of language?"


    As the saying goes, people talk, ghosts talk.


    Although ghosts also use human words to communicate with people, ghosts do use ghost words when communicating with ghosts. It is a kind of words similar to the cry of mice. Zhang Yi has also known some.


    It''s just that this is a human ghost.


    At this time, the ancient gods and ghosts in front of Zhang Yi also had the intention of suspected communication, which greatly puzzled Zhang Yi.


    What he didn''t understand most was why the ghost of the ancient god had to communicate with himself?


    Is it like a human ghost communicating with the ghost of an ant? Obviously not!


    While Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled, he couldn''t help looking at the huge one eye of the ancient god ghost. Communication can''t help but make people look at each other.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yi saw something that surprised him:


    "This is..."

 Chapter 1285

    Zhang Yi looked at the huge eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts and was filled with surprise.


    This is not about the eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts, but from the pupils of the eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts, Zhang Yi saw his reflection in the eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts.


    And there are some strange things in this reflection.


    He saw a pale hand on his shoulder!


    This hand was obviously not Zhang Yi''s own, and when he turned his head and looked at his shoulder, it didn''t exist, as if the pale hand didn''t exist at all.


    However, when he continued to look into the eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts, he could see that his shoulder was really holding the pale hand on his reflection.


    Zhang Yi was surprised by such a strange situation and couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    At this time, the ghost of the ancient god had raised its claws again and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    "The ghost of the ancient God seemed to communicate with me, so it didn''t show its real strength. Now I have to seize the opportunity to hurt it!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s sword edge turned again, and the terrible sword spirit rushed out again.


    I saw countless sword Qi in the air and formed a huge word "Hui".


    Huiming sword!!!


    With this move, as soon as the Huiming sword came out, the ancient gods and ghosts were beaten back again.


    I saw more and more black gas coming out of the ancient gods and ghosts, and the strength of the ancient gods and ghosts became weaker and weaker with the passage of these black gases.


    Zhang Yi continued to look at the huge one eye of the ancient god ghost. He saw his reflection in it. As expected, he still had a pale hand on his shoulder.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, but he didn''t touch anything, as if there was nothing on his shoulder except air.


    At the same time, as soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, a simple water mirror spell was cast.


    The water vapor in the air in the middle of the sky quickly converged and condensed into a drop of water. Immediately after that, the drop began to become flat and expand to the size of about a fan, forming a mirror in which water condensed.


    Zhang Yi looked in the mirror. His shoulders were empty and there was nothing.


    Only through the huge eye reflection of the ancient god ghost can Zhang Yi see the pale hands on his shoulders.


    Except for the shoulders, there was nothing unusual in other places.


    While Zhang Yi was confused, the ghost of the ancient god screamed and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    This makes Zhang Yi can only continue to lift the long sword:


    "No matter what, first take advantage of the time when the ancient god and ghost are tied up, solve it first!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s long sword was raised again, and the fierce sword Qi came out at the same time.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi pointed fiercely at the ancient god ghost with his other hand as a sword formula.


    XuanZhen sword!!!


    XuanZhen sword is also a move in Tianyong''s swordsmanship. It focuses on turning genuine Qi into sword Qi, and countless sword Qi penetrate from the bottom to the top to kill the enemy.


    With Zhang Yixuan''s real sword, countless sword Qi suddenly stabbed upward from the ground and fiercely stabbed the ancient god ghost.


    Countless black Qi rose again from the ghost of the ancient god at this time.


    Zhang Yi was not idle. The long sword in his hand was raised again.


    "Random sword formula!!!"


    The sword Qi suddenly reappeared in Zhang Yi''s body.


    At the same time, these sword Qi quickly condensed into countless flying swords.


    These countless flying swords hover around Zhang Yi, like a huge cage covering Zhang Yi.


    There are more and more flying swords condensed from sword Qi, which are hard to count.


    For a moment, the huge room was full of flying swords.


    A strange sword sound also sounded at this time.


    The random sword formula is Tianyong sword technique, which is similar to the thousand square remnant lightsaber with unparalleled sword technique.


    It''s just that unparalleled swordsmanship stresses that it is inspired by countless flying swords condensed from the sword Qi and pierces the enemy''s 10000 swords through the heart. Its attack is terrible.


    The random sword formula can be attacked and accepted. It can make the sword Qi condense into a flying sword around you and hang the enemies around you.


    Now the ghost of the ancient God keeps killing Zhang Yi. Zhang Yishi''s chaotic sword formula can save a lot of power.


    As long as the ancient gods and ghosts jump on Zhang Yi, they will inevitably be hanged by the sword flying sword around Zhang Yi. They don''t even need Zhang Yi to control them.


    Sure enough, with the random sword formula, countless flying swords protected Zhang Yi''s body. But the ghost of the ancient god rushed at Zhang Yi, and was immediately hanged by countless flying swords around Zhang Yi.


    In this way, the ancient god ghost soon fell into the hanging vortex of Zhang Yi''s flying sword. Countless black Qi not only scattered from it, but also its power became weaker and weaker.


    Zhang Yi kept controlling the flying sword to hang it. Over time, the power of ancient gods and ghosts became weaker and weaker.


    As time went by, the power of ancient gods and ghosts gradually weakened to a very weak point.


    According to Zhang Yi''s rough estimation, the strength of the ancient god ghost may have been reduced to the level of distraction.


    The level of distraction can no longer cause damage to Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi relaxed and slowed down the offensive.


    "I will not kill it. Once it dies, the soul of the ancient god will be completely reborn. It is impossible to predict what consequences will be brought about by that time. So it''s better to keep the status quo and put the ancient god''s soul in a controllable process that will not harm me and will not die. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his hand and drew seal characters one after another in the air.


    He successively photographed these seal characters on the soul of the ancient god in front of him, so that it was soon sealed by these seal characters.


    Seal characters are not an array. They can only seal the ancient spirit in front of them for about an hour, but this time is enough for Zhang Yi.


    The purpose of his trip is to "xuanmi seven chapters Sutra", not to fight against ancient gods.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "The ghost of the ancient god doesn''t know the reason, which seems to make it regard me as someone who can communicate, so it doesn''t show its real strength, so that I keep hurting it. Otherwise, if it does its best, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to beat it. So, what is it? Is it... The hand on my shoulder? "


    Only when the ancient god''s soul was released, Zhang Yi still beat him. Zhang Yi beat him for a long time before it weakened its power to distraction. If the ancient spirit''s various attack moves can be displayed, it''s really hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    "This hand, which can only be seen in the reflection of the ancient god''s soul eyes, is fixed on my shoulder, not elsewhere, so does it explain some problems..."


    Zhang Yi thought about this and began to recall the last time someone touched his shoulder.


    It''s not difficult for him to remember, because not everyone has the ability to touch him.


    "It''s her..."


    Zhang Yi quickly recalled.


    Only two people have touched his shoulder recently.


    One is Jiameng. Jiameng trusts and loves Zhang Yi very much, so she touched Zhang Yi''s shoulder when she was with Zhang Yi in the process of qibrachial flying to Mars.


    But Zhang Yi knows that it must not be Jiameng.


    Well, it''s another person.


    And this man is Lilith!


    In the western world, Zhang Yi was dragged into a dream by the ancient god Lilith, and had a long communication in the dream.


    In that dream, Lilith once touched Zhang Yi''s shoulder.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought it was in an illusory dream. Now it seems that Lilith must have adopted a special technique. God didn''t know that she had done some tricks on Zhang Yi.


    The hands and feet of the ancient god are naturally unfathomable. Zhang Yi could not have noticed the clue this time unless he accidentally saw it from the reflection of the ghost''s eyes.


    "No wonder the ancient ghost tried to communicate with me and didn''t attack much. It turned out that it saw the mark left by Lilith on me. The ghost of the ancient god is not trying to communicate with me, but with Lilith. "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood everything.


    It is true that only ancient gods can make ancient gods and ghosts willing to communicate. Mortals cannot enter the eyes of ancient gods.


    It is also the existence of Lilith that makes the ancient god ghost not crazy attack but conservative attack, which makes Zhang Yi win the contest with the ancient god ghost without spending much energy.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi patted himself on the shoulder and said coldly:


    "I know you must see everything. There''s no need to hide!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi was a little strange. Why Lilith let Zhang Yi leave so easily, as if she had full trust in Zhang Yi and never doubted it.


    It turned out that Lilith had tampered with Zhang Yi and monitored everything about Zhang Yi.


    As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he saw a pale hand on his shoulder, which was also the hand that Yi saw in the eyes of the ancient gods and ghosts.


    Then, a burst of women''s laughter came out of this hand.


    Then I saw the hand scattered into a smoke, and then slowly condensed into a human form.


    This human figure is the image of the beautiful woman Lilith once appeared in Zhang Yi''s dream.


    But Zhang Yi also knows that this is not the real appearance of Lilith. Lilith''s original shape is a distorted and huge monster. Zhang Yi has seen its outline on the lake.


    After Lilith''s figure was fully presented, a slim and beautiful woman with a devil''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Her beautiful face smiled at Zhang Yijiao and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite reliable. I thought it would be great if you could help me find the book of nod in a hundred years, but I didn''t expect your speed to be faster than I expected. "

 Chapter 1286

    Zhang Yi looked at Lilith in front of him.


    He felt a weak breath. Lilith in front of him was not really close to the ancient god Lilith, but just a virtual shadow created by a special spell.


    The most important thing of this spell is concealment. When the concealment disappears, the effect of this spell is not very strong.


    Zhang Yi listened to Lilith''s words and slowly afterthought:


    "The book of nod..."


    Lilith reached out and pointed to the red leather in the bronze room with large pottery pots not far away.


    "That is the book of nod, but for the ancient gods affected by another culture, it has another name, that is, the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra."


    As Lilith spoke, her beautiful red lips kept turning up the arc of temptation.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally understood that the so-called book of nod, that is, the seven chapters of xuanmi.


    The same object, different names.


    Lilith said at this time:


    "I''m just a shadow now. I can''t get the book of nod. Go and get me the book of nod. I''ll use my last mana to open a space-time channel. You can put the book of nod into it. "


    After listening to Lilith, Zhang Yi turned and went to the room with the ancient god leather scriptures.


    He tore the indestructible leather off the wall and rolled it into a roll.


    The leather rolled up into a big roll and looked like a strong column.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the volume of xuanmi seven chapters Sutra and went straight into the room and came to Lilith.


    Lilith looked at Zhang Yi with great satisfaction. Then she saw her hand rising and stirring in the air.


    With the stirring of her hand, a space-time channel opened at this time.


    Lilith''s ability to open the space-time channel seems to be several grades stronger than Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxingmen magic method, and the space-time channel she opened seems to lead to an unknown foreign land, which is completely different from the earth.


    However, the opening of this space-time channel has also had a certain negative impact on Lily''s ribbon.


    I saw that Lilith''s virtual shadow was becoming more and more transparent, as if she would soon disappear from Zhang Yi.


    The more transparent Lilith stretched out her finger to the space-time channel:


    "Put the book of nod into the space-time channel so that my noumenon can receive it. In this way, our agreement has been basically reached. "


    Lilith pointed to the space-time channel around her and ordered Zhang Yi in an indisputable tone.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand, and the large roll of leather he was holding disappeared in an instant.


    The book of nod has been included in the space magic weapon by Zhang Yi.


    His actions made Lilith''s face suddenly cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lily asked silky.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "This is not the time to trade."


    Lilith asked coldly:


    "When do you want to wait?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Transactions with unequal strength have no value at all. I have fulfilled my promise. In case you break the appointment, there is nothing I can do. We''ll talk about the deal when I can restrict you. "


    Zhang Yi can now confirm that this volume of God skin scripture "the book of nod" must play a very important role.


    Although he didn''t know what the function of this thing was, he would never hand it over so easily.


    Lilith''s face is like frost:


    "Aren''t you going to get your disciple Adela out of Cain''s control? Don''t you want to solve the contradiction with Cain? Don''t you want to get the real secrets of the world from me? "


    Lilith''s series of questions were as arrogant and aggressive as a queen.


    Her eyes exuded strange and oppressive eyes, as if Zhang Yi would suffer if he didn''t give her a satisfactory answer.


    Zhang Yi was not moved at all, as if he were completely unaffected by Lilith''s oppression.


    He just sneered:


    "Lilith, I''ll get what I want myself. I can''t get it now, and I can get it sooner or later. If you want to trade, wait patiently. If you don''t want to, the trade will be cancelled. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    He ignored the angry Lilith at all, and he had seen that the energy of Lilith''s virtual shadow was about to run out, and he couldn''t help him at all.


    Sure enough, Lilith''s face suddenly became ferocious and twisted.


    At this time, she is still a beautiful and beautiful beauty, and she is simply a terrible demon.


    However, her figure became more and more transparent and was about to disappear completely. Even the space-time channel around her has become smaller and smaller, and will soon disappear completely.


    "Zhang Yi, one more enemy and one less friend, you have seed! I remember you, you wait for me, before long I will come to the world, and then everything you have will be destroyed by me! Just watch me and see how I destroy your most beloved and precious things in front of you!!! "


    At last, Lilith''s voice turned into a scream.


    And her energy was finally exhausted, making her virtual shadow disappear, and the space-time channel was completely closed.


    In this bronze room, everything looks as usual.


    Zhang Yi came to the ghost of the ancient god and took a picture of him in his huge eyes. As expected, there was nothing strange about him.


    At this time, the ancient gods and ghosts also became extremely violent, not as stupid as they were just now, and even their huge eyes turned blood red.


    At the same time, the ancient gods and ghosts no longer make that special hissing sound, but constantly struggle with the seal to rush out and tear Zhang Yi to pieces.


    But now the power of the ancient gods and ghosts has been seriously weakened, so that it has lost the power to earn and get rid of the seal.


    "Sure enough, as Lilith''s shadow disappeared, I had no mark left by the ancient god, and the ghost of the ancient god could start attacking me recklessly. It''s just a pity that it''s late. "


    Lilith left a special mark on Zhang Yi in order to control what Zhang Yi did, but she didn''t expect to help Zhang Yi offset many dangers in this secret environment.


    Zhang Yi turned around and returned to the room with the divine skin Scripture xuanmi seven chapters.


    As the leather was torn from the walls, floors and ceilings by Zhang Yi, the metal reliefs in these places gradually emerged.


    However, these metal reliefs in this bronze room are different from those in all rooms outside. They are no longer complicated animal patterns such as Taotie pattern, Kui dragon pattern, phoenix pattern and so on, but some new pictures have appeared.


    Zhang Yi recognized these pictures carefully and thought deeply:


    "Are these the stories of the ancient gods?"


    I saw a strange story on the relief.


    From the content of relief, it seems that in the era of undivided heaven and earth, there are countless small eggs in a huge egg. Then, at the beginning of heaven and earth, these eggs also began to give birth to distorted monsters.


    Most of these monsters have snake like bodies, human like heads, and human like upper bodies. At the same time, there are other monsters. These monsters either take on huge human shapes or take on some nameless twisted and strange shapes.


    Then, I saw the existence of a person''s head and snake began to pinch out a lot of villains. Those villains seemed to be more and more, filling the earth. The little people worshipped the monster around the head of the snake, as if they respected the monster very much.


    Followed by the relief, showing a scene of war.


    Such a war, there is a war between those strange monsters. There are also wars between monsters and more and more villains.


    Finally, the villains cut down a huge tree, causing most monsters to disappear in the clouds, while a few monsters seem to be trapped by a strange line.


    "Is this the destruction of the sacred tree, resulting in the separation of the human world and the divine world?"


    Zhang Yi saw here and had a rough guess.


    All this is the history of the ancient gods.


    But what happened next surprised Zhang Yi.


    The picture began to change, and a huge mountain appeared, which seemed to collapse immediately after it.


    Then, the monsters trapped by the lines seemed to get out one after another, and then went to another place.


    Zhang Yi believes that this is the dramatic change in Mount Tai, which led to the rescue of the sealed ancient gods.


    The next picture began to become bloody and cruel.


    I saw those monsters return to the middle of countless villains. They began to massacre these villains and use all kinds of cruel means to deal with them.


    At the same time, the big tree that had been destroyed by the villain reappeared, and more monsters that had been hidden in the clouds also appeared one after another. They also came to the villain along the big tree.


    Under the crazy slaughter of two waves of monsters, all the children died, and there was no one left.


    The picture doesn''t stop here.


    Then a new picture appeared on the large wall reliefs.


    In the last picture, a large area of pavilions appeared in the light, accounting for one third of the wall. And a large dark picture appeared. There seemed to be countless tentacles, skeletons and eyes in the dark, which also occupied a third of the wall. The remaining last third is occupied by monsters that destroy villains.


    When the picture is here, it is completely over.


    Zhang Yi''s heart has been shocked.


    If the first half of the previous picture, up to the picture of Jianmu destroyed, can be regarded as a historical picture.


    Then the second half of the picture goes all the way to the end, which is a kind of prophecy!

 Chapter 1287

    Zhang Yi did not expect that he saw the metal relief murals of ancient gods in this bronze room.


    More unexpectedly, what he saw was still a prophecy relief.


    This secret place can be determined. It existed 50 years ago, and I don''t know how long it existed until it was discovered by the Seven Star Club.


    These reliefs accurately predicted the collapse of Tianzhu Buzhou mountain caused by the upheaval of Mount Tai, followed by the ancient gods on earth to break through the seal and wake up one after another, and went to an exotic world suitable for their survival.


    It can be said that what happened here was accurately foreseen by the relief.


    Even the wood was not completely destroyed and would grow sooner or later. These reliefs were fully expected.


    The accuracy of such predictions is appalling.


    And then


    Ancient gods came to the world one after another and killed all those villains.


    Zhang Yi believes that those villains are likely to be human beings.


    If all this is true, I''m afraid the future world will face a terrible catastrophe.


    As for the meaning of the appearance of the last three-dimensional world, Zhang Yi has been unable to understand.


    "Although I Zhang Yi is not talented, as a human being, I will never let the tragedy of human extinction happen!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are firm. Since he saw this prophecy from the ancient god, no matter whether it will come true or not, he will certainly prevent the prophecy from becoming a reality.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at the huge pottery pot.


    The ghost of the ancient god hid in it before, and I don''t know if there are any other utensils in this big pottery pot.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the big pottery pot, raised his hand and hit the big pottery pot with a fist.


    The big earthenware pot broke and didn''t look as strong as expected.


    After the big pottery pot broke, countless pieces fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yi kicked away these fragments, and there was a strange thing in them.


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a long and huge bone, which seemed to be a spine.


    The spine is at least seven or eight meters long, and it is impossible for the human spine to grow to this extent. And this vertebra is straight and seems to have been refined.


    When Zhang Yi looked at the end of this vertebra, he actually saw a handle, which made Zhang Yi suddenly realize:


    "So this is a bone mace. No, it''s a bone whip."


    Maces have edges and whips have knots.


    Although this vertebra naturally knots, it can also be regarded as a bone whip.


    "Who is it that actually uses bones to refine utensils? Does this bone come from an extraordinary origin?"


    Zhang yizao has seen that this huge bone whip is a magic weapon.


    It''s just that this magic instrument is too big. It looks like a huge tree. At first glance, it''s not a weapon used by humans.


    The smell of this magic weapon is hidden, and Zhang Yi can''t feel its quality.


    Zhang Yi immediately reached out and grabbed the handle of the bone whip, trying to feel it well.


    However, when Zhang Yi''s hand touched the handle of the bone whip, his face suddenly changed:


    "The smell is... Bad!"


    Zhang Yi quickly retracted his hand, but it was too late.


    A huge momentum full of famine suddenly filled the whole bronze room.


    At the same time, I saw countless divine writings on the bone whip, which were as red as blood.


    Jia Meng once said that the more inscriptions on the ancient god''s magic weapon, the more valuable it is.


    Now, although the divine script on the bone whip is not as terrible as the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, it is also dense, which makes it difficult to count how many there are.


    So many divine texts also doomed that this huge bone whip was definitely not an ordinary product.


    What surprised Zhang Yi most was that he felt the similar smell on the Trident when he dueled with Ling Tianyi in Buzhou mountain in the past.


    Artifact!


    This bone whip is also an artifact!


    And the majestic and wasteful breath on this bone whip is even better than the Trident.


    However, what''s not good is that now all the terrible breath is gathered on Zhang Yi.


    "It locked me!"


    Zhang Yi naturally knows that he has been locked by this bone whip and has become the target of this huge bone whip.


    Sure enough, I saw the bone whip flying slowly, trembling slightly and ready to attack.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurried to guard with a sword.


    He frowned deeply and had a premonition that the attack of the bone whip in front of him would be very terrible:


    "The strength of this bone whip will never be weaker than the ghost of the ancient god. Even it won''t keep its hands like the ancient gods and ghosts. It seems that there will be a fierce battle next! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to deal with the attack of this artifact.


    Any magic instrument that reaches a certain level will have its own spirituality and certain divinity. As for the supernatural and immortal tools, their spirituality must be more terrible.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether there is a spirit in the bone whip, but he knows that the spirit of the bone whip must be chasing after himself.


    Just as Zhang Yi was ready for the terrorist attack of bone whip, he suddenly saw a blue light flying out of Zhang Yi''s space magic weapon.


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he looked at it:


    "It''s the jade seal!"


    In the middle of the blue light is a jade seal.


    The jade seal is green and transparent, in the shape of a dragon, and contains an inexplicable imperial power.


    This jade seal was obtained from Zhang Yi''s exploration in the ancestral land of Zhang Jia in the past.


    Afterwards, Zhang Yi also carefully studied the jade seal, but he didn''t find anything famous, and he couldn''t even urge the jade seal.


    But I didn''t expect that the jade seal flew out by itself at this time.


    After the jade seal came out, a huge pressure immediately went towards the bone whip.


    In the majesty of this jade seal, there is an imperial breath of supremacy, arrogance, life and death.


    Under the suppression of the imperial seal, the bone whip full of famine began to resist violently.


    The competition between the two sides is just breath, which makes countless fine space cracks in the surrounding space, which is comparable to the competition of the strong.


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the jade seal and sighed secretly:


    "Another treasure that can fly out by itself..."


    Ordinary treasures will not fly out by themselves unless Zhang Yi takes them from space magic tools.


    Up to now, only three treasures can really fly out of Zhang Yi''s space magic weapons.


    The first is the Western King''s maternal power staff obtained by Zhang Yi in the secret land of yaochi.


    The second is the bronze sundial obtained by Zhang Yi near Mount Tai.


    The third is the jade seal obtained by Zhang Yi in the ancestral land of Zhang Jia.


    Apart from these three treasures, no matter how powerful the other treasures are, there has never been a similar situation.


    Among the three magic weapons, the bronze sundial can fly out automatically. Zhang Yi is afraid that the instrument lingqiqing accounts for a great reason. For the other two things, Zhang Yi didn''t find the existence of the spirit, but they could fly out automatically, which was very magical.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi can also vaguely feel that these three treasures are by no means ordinary treasures. If they are immortal artifacts, I''m afraid they are also very high-level immortal artifacts.


    However, it is a pity that Zhang Yi, the first to obtain the Western King''s maternal power staff, can use a little of its power. Zhang Yi, the other two magic weapons, has not been able to obtain their power up to now.


    At this time, the contest between the jade seal and the bone whip seemed to have begun to decide the outcome.


    Under the boundless pressure of the jade seal, the breath of the bone whip was constantly forced back into its body. In the end, all the breath was converged by the bone whip.


    The bone whip suddenly fell to the ground, and there was no breath all over, just like a frustrated loser.


    But the jade seal was proudly suspended in the air, emitting its Imperial Majesty, as if the world could only accommodate its voice and opinions.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, Zhang Yi, a descendant of Zhang Jia, thanks for the blessing of his ancestors in heaven!"


    After that, Zhang Yi bowed to the jade seal.


    The jade seal comes from the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia, so it must have a great relationship with the ancestors of Zhang Jia.


    The jade seal helped Zhang Yi at a time of crisis. Zhang Yi''s worship of the jade seal is tantamount to worshiping his ancestors and thanking them for their protection.


    After worship, Zhang Yi raised his hand and took the jade seal back into space.


    But the huge bone whip Zhang Yi will not fall.


    At this time, the bone whip seemed to have no breath. Zhang Yi''s hand pressed it, and there was no change.


    It seems as if the bone whip has admitted defeat and conceded defeat, but whether it has surrendered still needs to be studied.


    "Since it''s an artifact, take it back and study it again."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his hand again, and the bone whip was taken back by Zhang Yi.


    He searched the room again to make sure there was nothing valuable.


    Then Zhang Yi left the room and returned to the room with the corpse of the ancient god.


    He took a final look at the location of the ancient god''s body covered by his magic array, and then turned away.


    "It''s time to go, too."


    Zhang Yi will not take the ancient god''s body, and he has no ability to take it.


    Zhang Yi''s current strength can not even destroy the corpse of the ancient god, nor can he prevent the nirvana rebirth of the ancient god. If he took the corpse of the ancient god with him, he would be killed by carelessness.


    Even the greedy Seven Star society did not dare to get the ancient god''s body out.


    So he might as well let the ancient god''s body lie down for thousands or tens of thousands of years and let it slowly regenerate itself.


    Perhaps by that time, Zhang Yi had a way to deal with the ancient god.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi didn''t remember this place any more. He left the room and went outside.


    "Godfather! It''s great to see you''re all right! "


    As soon as she came out, Jia Meng, who was waiting outside, hurried over and hugged Zhang Yi with joy.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and smiled:


    "Well, we should leave."

 Chapter 1288

    Zhang Yi is leaving with Jia Meng.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but stretch out her head and look into the room:


    "Godfather, the xuanmi seven chapters classic..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "In my hand."


    Jia Meng immediately looked expectantly at Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, can you give it to me?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Go back and tell Ling Tianyi that if he wants it, ask him to come to me personally."


    Jiameng immediately lowered her head.


    Of course she wouldn''t say such words and let Ling Tianyi and Zhang Yi meet. She knew they would fight to the death.


    Seeing Jiameng''s depressed appearance, Zhang Yi had no choice but to pat her on the head, and then began to leave with her.


    The two began to return according to the original way. Zhang Yi naturally remembered the coming way clearly.


    Jia Meng looked around while walking and asked strangely:


    "Strange, where are your brothers and sisters?"


    Jiameng hasn''t seen those relatives since the two groups separated.


    Normally, there was so much noise here that even if they were separated, they should be able to come here to check the situation now.


    Jiameng is also worried that her relatives are in danger in another place.


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly a group of people appeared from the room.


    These people are the descendants of those ancient gods.


    Leng Buding and his gang met, and both sides were surprised.


    Li Nai couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi and said in surprise:


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Louis reacted quickly and quickly corrected:


    "You''re okay! That''s really good. We just heard something here and were worried about what danger you might encounter. Now we are relieved to see that you are all right. "


    Li Nai understood and hurriedly said in embarrassment:


    "Yes... Yes, it''s great that you''re all right. By the way, you haven''t encountered any... Any danger? "


    With these words, a group of descendants of ancient gods could not help looking forward to them.


    Zhang Yi sneered. He couldn''t see the difference of these people in front of him, and he guessed that eight, nine and ten were inseparable in his heart.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "Danger? I don''t know if meeting a kid counts? "


    After that, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng crossed the gang and continued to leave towards the exit.


    This time, the descendants of the ancient gods couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Kid?


    According to intelligence, shouldn''t the ghost of an ancient god who is extremely powerful and terrible appear in this secret territory?


    Isn''t it the terrible ghost of the ancient god who killed Zhang Yi easily?


    Why is it a kid that fell into Zhang Yi''s mouth?


    This made Li Nai and Louis puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. They could only watch Zhang Yi and Jia Meng leave.


    Not long after Zhang Yi and Jia Meng left, a shrill scream suddenly broke out in the bronze room where they had stayed before.


    It was the ghost of the ancient god who broke through Zhang Yi''s seal.


    Hearing this sharp scream, the faces of the descendants of the ancient gods could not help becoming full of horror.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has brought Jiameng to the outside of the secret territory.


    He came to what they met in the secret place at the beginning. Now the most valuable thing in the secret place has been obtained by Zhang Yi. He is not afraid that Ling Tianyi will not come to him.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the secret place with Jia Meng.


    Zhang Yi didn''t close the door of the secret place. He knew that the descendants of the ancient gods would deal with it by themselves.


    They went out of the Seven Star hall and returned to the city covered with red sand.


    Looking around, Mars is full of red.


    This is because of the extensive distribution of iron oxide on the surface of Mars, which makes Mars so red.


    It was getting late.


    The time of a day on earth is 24 hours, while the time of a day on Mars is a little longer than that on earth, but it is not much longer, even less than an hour.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Zhang Yi said and took Jia Meng to the direction of qihumeral flying car.


    Jia Meng''s small hand holds Zhang Yi''s big hand:


    "I really want to stay here for a while, so that I can stay with Godfather more."


    Zhang Yi frowned at the words:


    "Where else do you want to go after you go back to earth?"


    Jia Meng whispered:


    "I... I have to do something big!"


    Zhang Yi stops and glares at Jiameng.


    Jiameng shrinks her neck and hangs her head in a hurry.


    Zhang Yi took two deep breaths and said:


    "Go back first."


    With that, Zhang Yi continued on the road with Jiameng.


    They went straight through the buildings and came to the square where the qibrachial flying car was parked.


    Two qibrachial flying cars are parked here. Zhang Yi and Jia Meng get on one of them and start the qibrachial flying car.


    If Zhang Yi didn''t want Jiameng to be sad about the rest, he would take it away. Finally, Zhang Yi left it to the descendants of ancient gods and let them squeeze one by themselves.


    The qibrachial flying car took off slowly and got higher and higher.


    The buildings above the ground look like a regular chessboard.


    "Godfather, look! Two moons! How beautiful! "


    Jiameng suddenly pointed to the porthole and shouted.


    Zhang Yi looked, and sure enough, he saw two moons floating quietly in the sky.


    Mars has two moons, that is, two moons. Just because the moon of Mars doesn''t reflect light, they can only be seen during the day. Once it''s dark, they can''t see the moon.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two moons on Mars and thought:


    "Is it really related to this secret place? Whether I guessed wrong... "


    Zhang Yi was thinking. Suddenly, the strange brachial flying car produced a slight vibration.


    Some strange data began to appear on the odd brachial flying car.


    Zhang Yi took a look and knew that it was caused by the gas of the universe.


    The so-called cosmic Qi is the expression of spiritual civilization. In scientific and technological civilization, its meaning is a general term of cosmic rays.


    All kinds of rays in the universe will affect the flight of interstellar magic tools to a certain extent. Especially when it comes to ray bursts, the impact is particularly great.


    What just happened to qibrachial flying car is a ray burst.


    Cosmic rays are also called cosmic Qi by spiritual civilization. The study of the Qi of the universe also led practitioners of the cultivation world to create a practice method called "Qi watching technique".


    Zhang Yi frequently roamed the universe in his previous life, and naturally he was also proficient in Qi watching.


    "By the way, why don''t I have a good look at the flow of cosmic gas on Mars!"


    After thinking, Zhang Yi changed his vision and thinking to re observe the cosmic gas above Mars.


    Soon, he really found something different.


    "These cosmic gases... Actually gather in large quantities on the back of Mars!"


    After Zhang Yi''s use of lookout Qi, he immediately had a clear vision of something that could not be seen by the naked eye on Mars.


    This made Zhang Yi finally understand that the strange celestial phenomena that dazzle and guard the heart have nothing to do with the secret land, but have a great relationship with another thing that happened on the back of Mars.

 Chapter 1289

    In theory, light travels in a straight line.


    But in real life, all light in the universe is curved, and straight light does not exist at all.


    This is due to the ubiquitous gravity in the universe. The stronger the gravity, the more strongly the light bends; Conversely, the weaker the gravity, the weaker the light bends.


    The gravity of the earth makes the bending amplitude of light very small, so small that it is difficult for people''s line of sight to capture.


    The same is true for cosmic rays, that is, cosmic gas. They will bend in some very special cases.


    The common special case is the cosmic black hole. Because of its huge gravity, the cosmic black hole can devour everything, and even let all cosmic gas be swallowed, which can not escape.


    In addition, there are other special situations.


    For example, some powerful spells and other mysterious and unknown anomalies in the universe.


    At this time, after Zhang Yi performed the lookout Qi technique, he found that the cosmic Qi did not fall directly on the surface of Mars, but showed a great bend and rushed towards the other side of Mars.


    Zhang Yi found that the cosmic gas was surging towards the back of Mars. Without hesitation, he turned the flight direction of the qibrachial flying car and flew quickly towards the back of Mars.


    Jia Meng noticed something different and asked:


    "Godfather, what happened?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m not sure. I have to go and have a look."


    The qibrachial flying car flew all the way to the back of Mars and soon crossed the twilight line.


    The so-called morning and dusk line is the division of day and night. One side of the morning and dusk line is day and the other side is night.


    After the qibrachial flying car flew over the twilight line, it has quickly entered the night on Mars.


    The qibrachial flying car went all the way, flying in the direction of the surge of cosmic gas sensed by Zhang Yi.


    With the extremely fast speed, they did not take long to reach the place where the cosmic gas gathered.


    It was a huge crater, which was almost as big as ten football fields.


    At the bottom of the crater, it seems to reflect some unusual luster.


    At this time, the gathering place of those cosmic gases is the bottom of the crater.


    Zhang Yi controlled the qibrachial flying car and began to land on Mars.


    Jiameng has begun to wear spacesuits.


    It is not protected by a protective cover like the ruins of the Seven Star society, nor is there an environment suitable for human existence in the protective cover.


    Although Jiameng has the body of the descendants of ancient gods and has amazing regeneration ability, no one wants to hurt herself.


    After all, on Mars, the pain is not fun.


    People whose physical strength can not reach a certain level and who do not wear spacesuits are difficult to survive on Mars.


    Because the atmospheric pressure of Mars is only one percent of that of the earth, all gases dissolved in human blood will boil and become bubbles, just like a bottle of Coca Cola shaking all the way from the earth to Mars, it will explode in an instant, and people will die of blood explosion in just a few seconds.


    Even if people can withstand the blood explosion, they will face the problem of hypoxia. Ninety five percent of the atmosphere on Mars is carbon dioxide and there is little oxygen.


    In addition, Mars is widely covered with small and sharp iron oxide particles, and often blows dust storms sweeping the world. This toxic dust will cause great damage to human lungs and suffocate people after a few painful days.


    In addition, Mars has no global magnetic field and its atmosphere is very weak. High-energy cosmic rays and solar storms will directly bombard the ground. Cells in the human body will also become diseased under the merciless bombardment of cosmic rays, and people will die of cancer in about a few months.


    So if Jiameng doesn''t want to suffer so much, she makes her put on her spacesuit and act directly on the surface of Mars.


    Zhang Yi''s King body is stronger than expected, so he can easily survive in all kinds of harsh environments in the universe.


    They left the qibrachial flying car and came to the ground outside.


    "Godfather, it''s so cold!"


    As soon as she came to the ground, Jiameng immediately said.


    Rao is wearing a spacesuit, but she is still shivering with cold.


    The temperature on Mars at night is very low, often around minus 60 degrees Celsius, which is really low enough.


    Zhang Yi went directly to the most concave part of the crater and poked away the dust on the ground with his feet.


    I saw a large piece of crystal under the dust.


    Jia Meng squatted down, looked at it and said in surprise:


    "It''s ice! What a big piece of ice! "


    Jiameng has naturally seen that there is a huge piece of ice under the ground.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Jiameng, get out of the way and let me see what''s in the cold ice."


    Jia Meng heard the speech and hurried away towards the distance.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, powerful mana rushed out.


    The earth trembled at this moment, and countless sand and stones rushed around.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the earth suddenly cracked countless cracks.


    Immediately after, a huge thing broke through the earth.


    It was the huge ice that Zhang Yi grabbed from the ground with powerful mana.


    At this time, this huge ice is like an iceberg, emitting a heavy chill.


    The iceberg is held by Zhang Yi''s powerful mana and floats tightly in the air.


    Jia Meng looked into the iceberg and said in surprise:


    "Godfather, there seems to be something frozen in it!"


    Zhang Yi has also noticed that the cosmic gas around has been absorbed by the things in the iceberg.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi suddenly pinched it with his palm, and saw countless cracks on the iceberg at this moment.


    Immediately after, this iceberg full of cracks collapsed and broke.


    "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!"


    Countless pieces of ice fell to the ground one after another, just like a heavy rain of ice from the sky.


    Soon, the ground was covered with ice, and the iceberg had already disintegrated and disappeared.


    The frozen things in the iceberg also appear.


    I saw that it was a large group of strange things, looking like some kind of frozen soil.


    It looks almost the size of a large water tank. It looks like a kind of frozen soil, but it''s amazing that it emits a slight purple light.


    When Zhang Yi saw this, he couldn''t help realizing it, and then sighed slightly:


    "It turns out that yinghun Shouxin actually corresponds to this omen... Is there really a destiny?"


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng asked in doubt:


    "Godfather, what is this?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is Xi soil."


    Jia Meng is still puzzled:


    "What is Xi soil?"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "The so-called Xi soil is a kind of divine soil that can grow by itself. It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas ¡¤ Internal Classic: "the red water is towering. The Emperor steals the land to collect the red water. Without serving the emperor''s order, the emperor ordered Zhu Rong to kill him in the fish abyss."


    Jia Meng blinked. Obviously, she didn''t read much since she was a child. She didn''t understand classical Chinese very well.


    Zhang Yi patted the helmet of her spacesuit and explained:


    "This sentence means that in ancient times, a great flood almost destroyed the world broke out in the world. A god named Kan stole a treasure called Xi soil from the emperor of God to control water and protect the people. However, because this matter was not allowed by the God Emperor, the God Emperor was very angry and ordered a god named Zhu Rong to come to a place called Yuyuan and kill him. "


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "The God Emperor is too bad. He is to manage the flood and save people''s lives. How can he kill him because of this?"


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly. It is not so easy to explain the maintenance of imperial power and majesty.


    Follow Zhang Yi and say:


    "In the notes to the classics of mountains and seas, the interpretation of soil mixing is that those who mix soil say that the soil grows and has unlimited interest, so they can plug the flood. In other words, this kind of soil called Xi soil can grow continuously by itself, which can block the flood. "


    Jiameng finally understood the function and source of Xi soil. She couldn''t help coming to Xi soil and looking left and right. She was full of curiosity about the legendary things.


    But Zhang Yi frowned.


    He had been speculating about what the ferocity of Yinghuo Shouxin represented. Now he finally understood that it represented the birth of xirang.


    Accurately speaking, Xi soil itself will not bring harm to the world, but a series of consequences after its birth may lead to a terrible thing.


    Zhang Yi knows that the emergence of mixed soil means that Jianmu seedlings have soil to grow.


    Jianmu is an ancient sacred tree. The soil needed for its growth and development can not be ordinary soil. Xi soil is an ancient sacred soil, which can just let Jianmu grow and develop.


    And Jianmu continues to grow up and will become huge in the future. And the mixed soil will also grow by itself. No matter how big the trees become in the future, the mixed soil can grow enough for the trees to take root.


    It can be said that the two are a perfect match.


    However, after Jianmu grows and expands again, it will lead to a terrible consequence. It may go to the divine world in order to absorb the colorful lake water in the divine world. Such a consequence is to reopen the channel between the human and divine worlds, so that the ancient gods can come to the world one after another along Jianmu from the divine world, thus bringing disaster to the world.


    "Will the relief prophecy... Really come true?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi first thought of the scene that in the secret place just now, on the metal reliefs in the bronze room, the building trees grew back into towering trees, and countless ancient gods returned to the world to kill all those "villains".


    Such a prophecy is the greatest omen for the world!


    "Is everything... Doomed?"


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply.


    He thought that even if there were already Jianmu seedlings, it would take infinite years to make them grow into the ancient divine tree Jianmu in the past. He didn''t know how long it would take just to find the soil suitable for its growth.


    However, who could have expected that Xi soil suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    If Zhang Yi is not attracted by the celestial phenomena that dazzle and guard his heart, if Zhang Yi can''t hope Qi, he won''t come to this place and just find the frozen land here.


    The most terrible thing is that there are Jianmu seedlings on Zhang Yi.


    Such a coincidence is shocking.

 Chapter 1290

    Zhang Yi knows that the emergence of Xi soil is definitely not Ling Tianyi''s plot.


    Ling Tianyi''s knowledge, intelligence and state are not enough. He has not been able to do this.


    In fact, Zhang Yi had this feeling long ago.


    When he found the empress like figure in Song Yuyao''s soul sea, Zhang Yi had this feeling.


    Later, after Song Yuyao left the earth using the transmission altar of Kunlun Mountain, Zhang Yi''s feeling of this became clearer and clearer.


    And now, Zhang Yi only feels that he seems to have glimpsed a secret


    Chessboard, chess pieces, chess players... Who is who?


    The wall relief on the prophecy of the ancient god seems to have recorded everything clearly.


    Everything that happens in this world seems to be inexorably moving in the direction of prophecy.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but recall the prophecy. Finally, three strange forces seemed to divide the world.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi''s thoughts were a little confused.


    "Godfather? Godfather, what''s the matter with you? "


    Jiameng''s voice came at this time.


    Zhang Yi recovered and saw Jia Meng''s eyes full of worry under the spacesuit mask.


    Obviously, Jiameng also found that Zhang was easily distracted.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Nothing."


    After that, he turned his eyes again to the floating soil in front of him.


    In the dark night, Xi soil emits a faint purple light, as if waiting for its next fate.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Well, since fate is destined for me to meet this land, I''ll take it. Let me see in the future whether people can win the sky! "


    Speaking of this, as soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, Xi soil was included in the space magic weapon by him.


    Then, Zhang Yi waved to Jiameng and motioned her to return with herself.


    Immediately, the two returned to the qibrachial flying car.


    The qibrachial flying car also quickly took off and gradually left the Martian atmosphere.


    After such a delay, when the qibrachial flying car left, it also met the qibrachial flying car taken by a group of protoss descendants who also left Mars.


    Zhang Yi ignored them, but accelerated his speed and went straight towards the earth.


    There are still a few days to return to the earth. In these days, Zhang Yi can also enjoy a short quiet.


    During this period, he took out the large bundle of divine skin scriptures xuanmi seven chapters and studied them with Jia Meng.


    Zhang Yi had hoped that Jiameng could recognize all the divine writings above, but Jiameng only knew a few simple divine writings, which still made it impossible to crack the dense divine writings above.


    In this regard, Jia Meng said:


    "Godfather, don''t worry. After I go back, I''ll find my eldest brother to study the divine text well. When I learn it, I''ll tell you what''s written on it."


    Zhang Yi just smiled and said nothing.


    As for Xi soil, Zhang Yi also took a piece the size of a football to study.


    With the increase of temperature, the polyp soil gradually thaws, and it obviously expands.


    However, the expansion speed is very slow. It may take time or some catalysts to grow infinitely.


    However, Zhang Yi only heard about Xi soil in myth and didn''t know enough about it, so he didn''t know the specific characteristics of Xi soil.


    Then Zhang Yi took out Jianmu seedlings.


    As soon as Jianmu seedlings met Xi soil, they immediately had a reaction.


    The small roots of Jianmu seedlings suddenly pierced into the soil and took root deeply. As soon as they shrunk, Jianmu seedlings immediately planted into the soil. It can be seen that Jianmu seedlings are very eager for the soil. After planting successfully, the branches of Jianmu seedlings are particularly stretched.


    Zhang Yi knows that Jianmu seedlings are destined to accelerate their growth from the moment they are planted in the soil.


    He didn''t know what the growth rate of xiaojianmu seedlings would be, but if they could reach the growth rate of ordinary trees, as long as they could last for tens of thousands of years, they would certainly recover.


    The time of tens of thousands of years may be too long for human beings, but for the ancient gods, this time is very short, which can make them ecstatic.


    Zhang Yi reached out and gently stroked Jianmu''s seedlings:


    "Jianmu, Jianmu, I wonder if you are destined to go to the divine world after you grow up? Can you stay in the world and help the world from a catastrophe? "


    Jianmu seedling also wrapped a newborn small branch around Zhang Yi''s finger. I don''t know whether it was induced by Zhang Yi or whether it regarded Zhang Yi as a big tree to rely on.


    Zhang Yi sighed faintly in his heart.


    He knew that he should completely kill the sapling of Jianmu in front of him.


    In this way, Jianmu will completely disappear, and there will be no more communication between man and God.


    Perhaps in this way, we can prevent the ancient gods from coming to the world.


    But Zhang Yi did not do so.


    He knows the simplest truth, called the impermanence of heaven.


    The way of heaven is the most unpredictable thing. When a person feels that something is impossible, there is often something called a miracle in the world.


    If the way of heaven doomed the ancient gods to come to the world, it would happen.


    Even if Zhang Yi kills Jianmu seedlings now, it will delay tens of thousands of years at most. Maybe the ancient god himself will soon find a way to come to the world; There may also be other sacred trees, such as mulberry tree, peach tree and so on, to complete this mission; Even because the unknown movement of the universe leads to the formation of a natural space-time channel similar to wormholes, it is not necessary to directly connect the divine world and the human world.


    If the prophecy is destined to come true, the prophecy will be triggered by other conditions and finally become a reality.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe in days. He believes that my life is up to me, but he doesn''t exclude the existence of all possibilities.


    So Zhang Yi won''t kill Jianmu seedlings.


    Because once Jianmu seedlings are killed, things may change in other directions, and the prophecy may be realized in other ways.


    In this way, things become uncontrollable.


    Now Jianmu seedlings are controlled by Zhang Yi. As long as Jianmu seedlings do not die, the future will be firmly controlled in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Therefore, in order to avoid uncontrollable risks, Zhang Yi will leave Jianmu seedlings.


    "I hope you grow up and thrive. When you grow into a divine tree, we will discuss the future. "


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and incorporated Jianmu, which was deeply rooted in the soil, into the space magic tool.


    Originally, Zhang Yi wanted to study the artifact bone whip.


    However, the space in the strange humeral flying car is too small, and the bone whip is too huge, so Zhang Yi can only give up.


    In the following days, Zhang Yi focused on guiding Jia Meng''s practice and taught her some new things at the same time.


    As time goes by, the qibrachial flying car has also returned to earth''s orbit.


    The dense lock star net array also appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Although Jia Meng and others had destroyed the lock star net array before, they only destroyed one array base. Zhang Yi took materials from the space magic tools and soon rebuilt the damaged array base, making the lock star net array recover as before.


    "Godfather, I want to wait for my relatives here."


    Jiameng suddenly said to Zhang Yi at this time.


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Don''t you go home for dinner?"


    Jia Meng felt a flicker of hesitation and struggle on his face, but finally said:


    "Don''t go back... People are afraid that you can use me to track the big brother, so they all ask me to stay here until you leave. They come back to check me and return to the earth when they are confirmed to be OK."


    Jiameng also communicates with her people in her dreams these days.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t trust the descendants of the ancient gods, and the same descendants of the ancient gods don''t trust him.


    Every descendant of the ancient god is worried that Zhang Yi will use some special means to track Jiameng and find the nest of the descendant of the ancient god.


    With a slight sigh, Zhang Yi held Jiameng in his arms and said:


    "I Zhang Yi is open and aboveboard. I won''t follow my adopted daughter because of this kind of thing. You should pay attention to your safety when you go out alone. In case of anything, remember the long-life lock I gave you, and you can always contact me. And I will help you at the first time. "


    Jia Meng was moved and cried:


    "Thank you, godfather, sobbing..."


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and said:


    "This strange flying car will give you a ride, but you should remember not to destroy the lock star net array. Also tell your companions that the lock star net array is an array related to the safety of billions of creatures on earth. Even if you want to move, you must convince me before you can move. Otherwise, if anyone dares to act rashly, then I will not give you face again. I will kill anyone who moves. "


    Jia Meng nodded and said:


    "Godfather, don''t worry. I told my brother about it these days. I''ll convince him."


    Zhang Yi finally touched her head:


    "Then Jiameng, I''m gone... Take care of yourself. Remember, go home often. "


    Jia Meng cried again.


    Zhang Yi turned to leave and came to the air exchange chamber. After the door was opened and closed, he soon left the qibrachial flying car.


    Zhang Yi, who was floating in outer space, looked back and saw Jia Meng in the cabin crying by the porthole.


    Zhang Yi no longer looked back. He flew straight towards the earth.


    Soon, Zhang Yi re entered the earth''s atmosphere.


    He flew towards the ground with a whistling sound.


    When he was in the air, Zhang Yi quickly found out the location of the Dragon state, and then fell rapidly in the direction of the long state Changle City.


    At this time, it was daylight in the Dragon kingdom. Zhang Yi looked at it. It was still noon.


    He kept landing and finally stopped steadily at the door of the peace hotel.


    In the peace hotel, everyone had already heard the news and had already run out to check it.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, people couldn''t help shouting happily:


    "The boss is back! Great, the boss is back! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the familiar Peace Hotel and couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    He finally came back.

 Chapter 1291

    "Is everything all right these days?"


    Zhang Yi returned to the peace hotel, sat down and began to ask people about the situation.


    When he saw that the people in the store had not been reduced or accepted, he knew that the problem was not big.


    Song Lin answered:


    "There were still people looking for trouble these days, but with the presence of leader Yun, she scared them away as soon as she appeared. After all, leader Yun easily defeated the flower blowing sword of the flower blowing sword sect. "


    Lulu also said:


    "Yes, cloud leader is full of deterrence and has become popular on the Internet. Everyone knows that there is such a fairy like master sitting in our peace hotel, and bad people dare not come near. "


    Immediately, the shop assistants chattered, and their words were full of envy and respect for Yunshi.


    Zhang Yiwang Xiang Yun''s poem:


    "Headmaster Yun, I''m bothering you these days."


    Yunshi hurriedly replied:


    "It''s a matter of hand, sect leader Zhang. Don''t mind."


    However, as soon as Yunshi opened his mouth, Zhang Yi heard something wrong.


    He looked at Yunshi carefully and saw that Yunshi''s face was indeed pale.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed Yunshi''s wrist and felt it for a while.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said with a slight doubt:


    "Your spirit is hurt? Did the Yin soldiers do it? "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was aware of it, Yunshi nodded and admitted:


    "On the day when sect leader Zhang left, Yin soldiers often harassed me. I was accidentally hurt by Yin soldiers."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he frowned.


    He knows that Yunshi is not so easy to be hurt by Yin soldiers, because Yunshi has Silver Feather divine body and is very fast.


    Although she can''t beat those Yin soldiers, they can''t hurt her.


    In the past 50 years, Yunshi has been hiding everywhere and has never encountered an accident under the Yin soldiers.


    At this time, in the peace hotel, Yunshi was injured by Yin soldiers, which can only explain two problems.


    One is that Yunshi doesn''t want to leave here, so she doesn''t escape as usual. The other is that Yunshi was worried that the Yin soldiers would hurt the people here, so she fought with the Yin soldiers desperately, resulting in injury.


    For a time, Zhang Yi''s gratitude to Yun Shi added a little more.


    Then, Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold:


    "It seems that the master behind the Yin soldier has begun to stare at me."


    When Zhang Yi was there, Yin soldiers didn''t dare to deal with Yunshi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi left, Yin soldiers attacked Yunshi one after another.


    All this shows that the controller of Yin soldiers is not a fool. He also knows how to reduce the cost to achieve his goal.


    Zhang Yi thought slightly about how to find out the master behind the Yin soldier.


    At this time, I saw a beautiful figure at the door of the peace hotel.


    It''s not others, it''s Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun''s narrow Phoenix eyes turned and immediately focused on Zhang Yi.


    As she walked towards Zhang Yi, she said with a smile:


    "I just heard that brother Zhang has returned. My little sister is worried about brother Zhang, so she came to have a look. It''s very comforting to see that brother Zhang is all right!"


    When Zhang Yi dueled with the blow flower sword, Gu Yajun specially found an excuse to find Zhang Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yi suddenly flew into the sky and disappeared in the middle of the duel.


    This allows Gu Yajun to stay in Changle City and wait for Zhang Yi to return.


    So as soon as he got the news that Zhang Yi was going home, Gu Yajun hurried to the peace hotel for fear of losing contact with Zhang Yi again.


    Fortunately, Gu Yajun finally waited for Zhang Yi this time.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have so many polite words. He asked directly:


    "Miss Gu has something to do with me?"


    Gu Yajun nodded:


    "I hope I can have a chance to talk to brother Zhang privately."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Now, come with me. I happen to be looking for you. Headmaster Yun, come along, too. You''re not an outsider. Don''t be shy. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the living room in the backyard.


    Without hesitation, Yunshi got up and followed Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun''s eyes flickered slightly and followed them to the backyard living room.


    In the living room, the three sat down quickly.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Miss Gu, if you have anything to say, there are no outsiders here."


    Gu Yajun was surprised at Zhang Yi''s trust in Yunshi.


    She knows the weight of Zhang Yi''s words. Since Zhang Yi says Yunshi is not an outsider, she trusts her very much.


    This makes Gu Yajun feel a little jealous of Yunshi. She knows that she has never been trusted by Zhang Yi, and she also hopes that someone can confide in her.


    Soon Gu Yajun calmed down and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang, I want to ask you a question. Please answer it truthfully."


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand:


    "Please."


    Gu Yajun took a deep breath and asked in a straight face:


    "I want to ask you, do you have any other connection with Zhang Yi, the sword God 50 years ago, besides his name?"


    After asking this question, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    She had more and more guesses about it, but she couldn''t believe her own guesses.


    She went all the way from Jingyue building to the peace hotel to find Zhang Yi, just to determine her own idea.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi with anxiety and expectation, waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I am Zhang Yi."


    Gu Yajun''s pupil shrank suddenly when he heard the speech.


    Of course she knew what Zhang Yi''s words meant, which made her seem to have heard something incredible.


    "How is that possible? Zhang Yi, the sword God, died in Mount Tai 50 years ago. Someone witnessed it with his own eyes! How could you be him? "


    Gu Yajun asked a question, but when she got the answer, she couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Who witnessed it?"


    Gu Yajun recalled and said:


    "It is said that Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect, witnessed it with his own eyes."


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Then ask him and you will know the answer."


    Gu Yajun was slightly annoyed and said:


    "Brother Zhang, are you kidding me? Dongfang Yichen is a legendary figure. No one knows his whereabouts. It is said that he has disappeared mysteriously. How can I find him and ask? "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "The East is also dust. Isn''t it in your mirror moon building?"


    Gu Yajun was stunned at the speech, and then asked:


    "The legendary historical figure Dongfang Yichen, how can he be in the mirror moon building?"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "As the core disciple of Jingyue building, Miss Gu has an unlimited future. Will she know about the dust in the east?"


    Gu Yajun hurriedly said:


    "Brother Zhang, little sister, dare you swear to heaven that I have never heard of Dongfang Yichen in my mirror moon building!"


    When Zhang Yi asked questions, he had been secretly observing the look of Gu Yajun.


    Now, he is basically sure that Gu Yajun really doesn''t know that Dongfang Yichen is in the mirror moon building.


    As for whether the Oriental Yichen is really in the mirror moon building, even Zhang Yi and Yunshi are not sure.


    After all, this news is known by Yunshi from the information sent by the mysterious man, and the authenticity of the news remains to be confirmed.


    This time, Zhang Yi is willing to comment on Gu Ya Jun, which is to use Gu Ya Jun to confirm this information.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Do you know the mirror lake in the Xiaojing moon building?"


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "Jinghu Lake is the largest landscape lake in our Jingyue building. It''s been a month in the sky before night. There is also a moon in the Jinghu Lake, from which the name of Jingyue building comes. However, the mirror lake is just an ordinary landscape lake formed naturally. "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Do you know the secret room at the bottom of Jinghu Lake?"


    Quaint junton looked confused:


    "It has been 15 years since I joined Jingyue building. I have never heard of any secret room at the bottom of Jinghu Lake."


    Zhang Yi turned to Yunshi and said:


    "Headmaster Yun, please tell Miss Gu about the entrance and mechanism of the secret room at the bottom of the lake."


    Yunshi said coldly to Gu Yajun immediately.


    Her words were precious and she finished quickly without saying a word more.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Miss Gu, now you understand. We''ll talk about everything after you verify it yourself. Now, help yourself. "


    In Zhang Yi''s words, the meaning of chasing customers has been very obvious.


    Gu Yajun naturally heard it, so she got up and said:


    "OK, then I''ll go back to the sect in person and say goodbye to brother Zhang and Sister Zhang after verification."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun turned and was about to leave.


    When she came to the door, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help stopping and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Finally, I have another question. I don''t know the cloud leader..."


    For the mysterious cloud leader, Gu Yajun especially wants to know her identity.


    First, leader Yun defeated the flower blowing sword of the flower blowing sword school with absolute strength and swordsmanship advantage in the duel, which makes leader Yun famous all over the world and known as the new No. 1 swordsman in the world.


    The top ten sects, including people all over the world, pay great attention to this mysterious expert. There are also various people who inquire about the true identity of cloud leader through various channels, but no one can find out clearly, as if this cloud leader is a mysterious expert suddenly emerging from the world.


    Gu Yajun took advantage of his good relationship with the peace hotel, naturally hoping to find out.


    Second, Gu Yajun had a certain guess about the identity of cloud leader. She not only read historical materials and records, but also guessed more and more clearly about the identity of the so-called cloud leader, but she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Now, while confirming Zhang Yi''s identity, she can''t help but want to confirm the identity of leader Yun.


    Hearing Gu Yajun''s question, Zhang Yiwei smiled, and then he nodded to Yunshi.


    Yunshi replied:


    "Yes, I was the leader of Emei sect, Yunshi."


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun was stunned again.


    After the shock of Zhang Yi''s identity recognition, Gu Yajun can easily accept Yun Shi''s identity.


    She finally gave them a complicated look, saluted them, and turned away from the peace hotel.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was right. She had to find the truth herself.

 Chapter 1292

    After the conversation with Gu Yajun, Zhang Yi and Yunshi returned to the hotel.


    Zhang Yi found Song Lin and asked:


    "Song Lin, have any people who call themselves Zhangjia come to me these days?"


    Zhang Yi''s duel with the blow of a sword a while ago was to attract the hidden children of Zhang Jia to the peace hotel by making hot news.


    However, on the day of the duel, Zhang Yi went to Mars for some special reasons, which took more than ten days.


    According to Zhang Yi''s estimation, more than ten days should be enough.


    From any corner of Longguo, as long as you can take transportation, you can almost reach Changle City in more than ten days, no matter how slow it is.


    Song Lin replied:


    "Boss, according to your instructions, we have been paying attention to those who call themselves Zhangjia to come to you, but until now, no one has come to you, and we have never met anyone who calls themselves Zhangjia."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly at the speech.


    For more than ten days, no one from Zhangjia has come to him.


    Has something happened to the people in Zhangjia? This possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, after 50 years, any kind of accident can happen.


    Zhangjia''s hidden children may have died, which is the worst possibility.


    It is also possible that Zhang''s hidden children can''t find themselves for some special reason.


    It is even possible that Zhang''s hidden children don''t trust themselves enough. They don''t believe that they are the real Zhang Yi, so they don''t dare to meet each other.


    In short, there are all kinds of possibilities.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi will not stay in the peace hotel and wait for the children of Zhang Jia. He just needs to tell Song Lin and others to stay here to help him wait.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Song Lin:


    "Song Lin, you have to keep an eye on this for me. Even some people who don''t call themselves Zhangjia''s children, but are suspected, also keep an eye on me. "


    Song Lin smiled:


    "Boss, since you have left this matter to me, don''t worry. I''ve already talked to the people in the store, and I''ve also talked to the Lin family and asked them to provide some information convenience to ensure that everyone who comes to Changle City to find you can find out the general information. "


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Since he made Song Lin the store manager, she has more and more overall view and management concept, and can handle the tasks assigned by Zhang Yi perfectly.


    After explaining Song Lin, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Do the children of Zhang Jia who hide the world really exist? If so, where are they? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    United Kingdom.


    airport.


    Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li are waiting for the plane in the waiting hall.


    After working in Chinatown for this period of time, Uncle Zhang and others finally saved enough air tickets to return to Longguo. Therefore, under the urging of Uncle Zhang, they quickly came to the airport to prepare for returning to Longguo.


    The restaurant owner is explaining the boarding gate, flight time, transfer time and so on.


    In this place where there are foreign languages everywhere and everyone speaks foreign languages, the three members of Uncle Zhang''s family are completely ignorant, unable to understand or read.


    However, as a Chinese restaurant owner, he was very enthusiastic and always sent the three people to the airport to accompany them and prepare to send them on the plane.


    The restaurant owner told:


    "This flight can''t go directly to Changle City. It will reach Gu''an city in Longguo. So you should remember that when you arrive in Gu''an City, it''s almost two o''clock in the morning. You can stay in a nearby hotel for a night and wait until eight o''clock the next morning to fly directly to Changle City. Don''t forget the time, or you''ll have to wait another day. "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Min listened attentively.


    And they also took out a small book and memorized all the words of the restaurant owner.


    Old master Zhang was worried and couldn''t help asking:


    "Is there any new news about the duel in Changle City? Did you come back after you left during the duel? Is leader Yun still in the peace hotel? "


    He''s really afraid of another trip in vain.


    He didn''t know how much time he had. He was afraid that he would not be able to complete his mission in his lifetime.


    Seeing Uncle Zhang''s anxiety, everyone shook their heads helplessly.


    Finally, the restaurant owner took out his mobile phone, searched the Internet and replied:


    "The heat of the news has passed. Now no one pays attention, and no one knows whether Zhang Yi has come back."


    As the restaurant owner spoke, he handed his mobile phone to Mr. Zhang:


    "The mysterious cloud leader is still hot. After all, he is too beautiful and powerful. Now we can confirm that leader Yun has been in the peace hotel. At least according to the news on her fan website the day before yesterday, it can be determined that it is so. "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Min also came together to have a look.


    After seeing the picture of Yunshi on his mobile phone, Zhang Tao couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Wow! Goddess! This little sister is so beautiful. She is even more beautiful than the lover of my dream! No wonder it''s on the Internet all at once! "


    Zhang Min could not help slapping Zhang Tao on the head:


    "I know to see beautiful women all day! Look at your promise! "


    Zhang Tao smiled, but he was not angry.


    On the contrary, Uncle Zhang suddenly and seriously scolded:


    "Little rabbit! That''s leader Yun Shiyun. Can you be rude? Headmaster Yun used to be our Zhangjia ally. He used to tide over difficulties with us. And she may also be our young Lord''s confidant. If you dare to disrespect her again, be careful that I slap you in the face! "


    Uncle Zhang''s sudden seriousness frightened Zhang Tao and Zhang min.


    Even the owner of the restaurant thought Mr. Zhang was joking at first, but he was surprised when he saw Mr. Zhang''s serious face.


    Zhang Tao could not help but say unconvinced:


    "Grandpa, it''s said on the Internet that no one can find out the name of the cloud leader. Do you know that he is called Yunshi? It sounds like even the details of others are very clear! Are you more powerful than the crazy fans of leader Yun? "


    Old master Zhang said angrily:


    "Hum! When I was in Zhangjiakou, I was lucky to have witnessed the immortal appearance of the cloud master and the cloud fairy, and I also knew about the cloud master. I know I said you two kids don''t believe it. Everything will be clear when we go to the peace hotel in Changle City and meet the young master and leader Yun! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li obviously disapprove after hearing this.


    At this time, a foreign language suddenly appeared on the radio at the airport.


    After listening carefully, the restaurant owner hurriedly said to the three:


    "Come on, start checking in! Come on, let me help you with your luggage. Don''t miss the plane! "


    Immediately, the restaurant owner helped the three people carry their luggage to the boarding gate and prepare to get on the plane.


    Soon, Uncle Zhang and his family got on the plane smoothly.


    The restaurant owner watched the three people''s plane take off and couldn''t help sighing slightly:


    "Again, compatriots! I wish you all the best in your return! "


    The restaurant owner knows that I''m afraid several people will never have a chance to meet again in his life. All he can do is to send the most sincere wishes to his compatriots with the help of his ability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    Mirror moon building.


    Since Gu Yajun left the peace hotel, she immediately flew back to Jingyue building.


    She was eager to check whether what Zhang Yi said was true.


    She wants to verify not only the truth in Zhang Yi''s mouth, but also her position in the sect.


    Gu Yajun thought that his position in the sect could be said to be the first person under the elders, even no worse than some weak elders.


    But now she began to doubt.


    Jingyue building, the bottom of Jinghu Lake, has a secret room at the bottom of the lake?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    Even outsiders in the sect know such a secret. If you are really the core personnel of Jingyue building, why have you never heard of it?


    "Don''t you think I''m an ancient and elegant gentleman who doesn''t know the existence of a secret room?"


    Your face is as cold as frost, and your eyes are cold:


    "Isn''t my ancient elegant gentleman''s contribution big enough and loyal enough to the sect?"


    There was a resentment in her heart.


    She felt that she had done well enough, but she was still distrusted by the sect and even excluded from the core secret.


    It made her unconvinced.


    This kind of disobedience made her more dissatisfied than Zhang Yi had told her that her master had reservations about her in imparting skills.


    She thought she had changed everything, but she didn''t get it.


    If so, she will verify it herself.


    Of course, Gu Yajun is not foolishly jumping into the mirror lake in full view of the public.


    She will check it at the right time, and she knows that now is the right time.


    Today, the landlord will hold a regular general meeting, and all elders will attend one after another.


    The disciples will conduct quarterly assessment in the martial arts training ground to verify whether they are practicing hard in this quarter.


    Therefore, most people in the sect will have something to do today and have no time to come to Jinghu.


    There are only a small number of factotum and patrol disciples, who can be easily separated by Gu Yajun.


    After dealing with these people, Gu Yajun came to the empty Jinghu Lake.


    Jinghu, worthy of its name, is as bright and clean as a huge mirror.


    It reflects the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, making it look like there is a sky in the lake.


    Jinghu Lake is also very deep, at least tens of meters deep.


    The deep water of the lake makes people on the Bank of the lake unable to see everything under the lake.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Gu Yajun hesitated when he stood in the mirror lake, and then jumped into the mirror lake.


    Gu Yajun, who is now in the golden elixir realm, can easily avoid the surrounding lake water by relying on genuine Qi in the water. It can be said that he enters the water without getting wet.


    She sank towards the bottom of the lake and went to the place Yunshi told her.


    It was a recess of a reef in the lake. It was not difficult for Gu Yajun to find this place.


    After coming here, there was only a large stone slab covered with various plankton in front of Gu Yajun.


    "Is there really a secret room door here?"


    Gu Yajun immediately stretched out his hand and quickly clicked on the stone slab according to the teaching of cloud poetry.

 Chapter 1293

    Gu Yajun quickly clicked several times at several specific positions of the stone gate.


    The frequency, interval and technique of her inching are all according to Yunshi. It is said that this is the way to break the magic array.


    Gu Yajun was full of doubts about this. After she finished counting, she waited patiently.


    However, after a while, nothing happened.


    The big stone slab in front of us is still an ordinary stone slab.


    This disappointed Gu Yajun:


    "It seems... It''s just a legend after all..."


    For a time, Gu Yajun''s heart was full of some losses, but also full of some blessings.


    But the mood was so complicated that even she couldn''t say what she was glad and lost.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun was ready to turn around and leave the bottom of the lake and return to his normal life.


    However, at this time, a strange voice suddenly came.


    Gu Yajun stopped hurriedly:


    "Is it..."


    She hurried to look at the slate in front of her.


    A series of bubbles suddenly appeared on the stone slab. These bubbles quickly went towards the lake and frightened several fish that happened to pass here.


    Then, I saw a change on the slate, and then the slate disappeared quickly, revealing some new things.


    "Magic array... There is a magic array here!"


    Gu Yajun can naturally see that the change in front of him is that the magic array is retreating and dispersing, and the things under the magic array are gradually showing up.


    With the disappearance of the slate, what appeared in front of the ancient gentleman was like a huge bubble.


    Only half of the bubble is attached to the stone wall, and the other part seems to be hidden in the stone wall.


    Gu Yajun is no stranger to this kind of bubble. She knows that it is a common water escape door in the water.


    People can easily enter the door through bubbles, but water can''t.


    "Is there really another mystery here? OK, I''ll go in and see what happens! "


    In surprise, Gu Yajun couldn''t help but start to act quickly.


    She suddenly moved towards the big bubble and disappeared into the big bubble.


    At this time, Gu Yajun has come to a channel behind the big bubble. The stone wall here is wet, and the channel leads to a big iron gate at the end.


    Behind Gu Yajun, there was still the big bubble. As long as she turned back and jumped at the big bubble, she could return to the lake outside.


    "Unexpectedly, there is really a secret room here... As an outsider, leader Yun knows it like the back of his hand. As a core disciple here, I know nothing about here... Ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    Gu Yajun looked at everything in front of him, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    Her eyes were fixed on the big iron gate at the end of the passage, and she stepped towards the big iron gate.


    But after only two steps, she stopped quickly:


    "I almost forgot that there are mechanisms here."


    At this point, Gu Yajun pointed his fingers at a raised rock on his side.


    This rock looks like an ordinary rock, with this layer of moss growing on it.


    But when Gu Yajun ordered it, the rock emitted a strange light and spread around.


    "Indeed! Almost caught the road. "


    Gu Yajun saw all this and knew that this channel was safe for himself.


    If she didn''t suddenly remember that Yunshi told her that there was a mechanism here, the fact that she broke into the channel would be passed to an unknown person by this mechanism, and some defense arrays at the head here would also be activated.


    After breaking the mechanism, Gu Yajun walked quickly towards the big iron door.


    Because she knew that if she hesitated and delayed, another array under the ground would be sensitive and trigger other mechanisms.


    Soon, Gu Yajun came to the front of the big iron door.


    She opened a secret door on the big iron door and saw a code lock.


    According to the password taught by Yunshi, Gu Yajun turned the dial of the password lock and soon turned to the corresponding number.


    Then Gu Yajun turned the door handle and listened to "click!" With a sound, the door opened a small gap.


    "The head here... Is it really that man?"


    Gu Yajun hesitated for a moment.


    Then she took a deep breath, opened the big iron door and walked in.


    What I saw in front of me was a grotto.


    On the walls of the grottoes, there are iron chains. These iron chains converge in the middle of the grottoes and are actually nailed to a person.


    It was a thin old man with disheveled hair. He looked as thin as a corpse.


    Those big iron chains ran through his body and locked on the important meridians of his body, so that he could not condense true Qi and was suspended here like a useless man.


    And I don''t know how many years he has been suspended here, so that his flesh has been long with the big iron chain running through his body, which looks particularly terrible.


    At this time, the thin old man''s limbs were locked by a big iron chain. His eyes were closed and his head drooped. He didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Gu Yajun looked at the old man and frowned deeply.


    She couldn''t help walking towards the old man.


    When he came to the old man, he found that in addition to being locked by a big iron chain, the old man had been sealed many times.


    These seals are very profound and powerful. Gu Yajun recognizes that they are a top seal in the mirror moon building, and there will be no more than two people in the whole mirror moon building, and those two people are naturally the highest level of the mirror moon building.


    Gu Yajun shouted at the old man:


    "Hello! Are you still alive? "


    The old man was unresponsive, like a dead body.


    Gu Yajun couldn''t help coming to the old man and stretched out his hand to try whether the old man still had a heartbeat and breath.


    Just when Gu Yajun''s hand was about to touch the old man.


    Suddenly!


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and even opened his mouth. Ba almost bit Gu Yajun''s hand.


    This made Gu Yajun angry, raised his hand and wanted to take it away from the old man''s face.


    But when her hand was half raised, she stopped again and didn''t continue to fight.


    Because she realized that if the person in front of her was really the legendary person, she was not qualified to beat him.


    At this time, the old man stared at Gu Ya Jun with gloomy eyes, full of disdain, resentment and hatred, and even a trace of ridicule.


    Gu Yajun asked:


    "Who are you?"


    The old man stared at Gu Yajun with hatred and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Yajun reopens:


    "Tell me who you are and I can let you out. I''m here to save you. "


    Hearing this, the old man burst into laughter as if he had heard some very funny joke.


    He smiled for a while before he said:


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t Xiong Han''s men capable anymore? Why did you send such a brainless woman to set my words with such a bad trick? "


    Gu Yajun was surprised when he heard this.


    Xiong Han is the owner of Jingyue building!


    It seems that everything here is indeed the arrangement of the high-rise of Jingyue building.


    Gu Yajun calmed down and asked again:


    "Why, now it''s like this dog, and you don''t even dare to say your own name? When I came in vain, they said that a great hero was being held here. Now it seems that it''s just not as good as a dog. "


    Gu Yajun said these words in a language full of ridicule and ridicule.


    She didn''t really want to hit others so hard, but she was just using the method of provocation.


    Gu Yajun already knows that the people in front of him are full of hostility and hatred towards him. If he likes to ask each other, he may not be able to ask the answer, so he might as well open another path to unexpected gains.


    Sure enough.


    When the old man heard the humiliating words of Gu Ya Jun, his face showed anger:


    "What are you, worthy of humiliating me, the eastern dust? I don''t think your accomplishments are worthy of the golden elixir realm. If you were a product like you decades ago, you wouldn''t even be qualified to carry shoes with me! Xiong Han''s men are just a dog! "


    Gu Yajun was overjoyed when he heard this.


    She finally heard that the old man in front of her admitted his identity - Dongfang Yichen!


    In this way, everything Zhang Yi said to her will come true!


    really


    Sure enough, it''s all true!


    The person in front of us is really Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect and the leader of the eastern alliance.


    And Zhang Yi is really the sword God Zhang Yi! Yunshi is really the leader of Emei sect!


    These legendary characters actually appeared beside her.


    This time, Gu Yajun couldn''t help feeling so excited that he couldn''t even breathe.


    But soon she calmed down again.


    "Zhang Yi... So, is this your calculation?"


    At this time, Gu Yajun suddenly understood why Zhang Yi told her all this.


    Gu Yajun is good at scheming. Once she calms down, it is not difficult for her to guess these things.


    Since Zhang Yi is the real man in the legend, Gu Yajun can''t get into his eyes at all.


    But he took care of himself many times and told himself everything because he was useful to him!


    Even he guided himself step by step and finally stood here.


    Zhang Yi seems to have a light wind and light clouds, but Gu Yajun, who has always been proud and conceited, is still imperceptibly controlled by him.


    This made Gu Yajun admire Zhang Yi.


    Now, it''s time for Gu Yajun to choose to stand in line.


    She has only two choices.


    One option is to be loyal to your own school. Now go out and tell your Master Wang Hu everything, and then let the master take him to see the landlord Xiong Han and report truthfully.


    Another option is to betray the school, hide everything that happened here, and then go to the peace hotel to take refuge in Zhang Yi, be loyal to Zhang Yi, and obey Zhang Yi''s orders.


    She knew she had to make a choice.


    Since she came here and saw everything here, she has no room for regret.


    Gu Yajun is very difficult because he will choose.


    But she was surprised to find that she had made a decision without any difficulty.


    After making the decision, Gu Yajun immediately turned his eyes and put his eyes on Dongfang Yichen, who was three like people and seven like ghosts.

 Chapter 1294

    Gu Yajun looked at the East Yichen in front of him, and then suddenly changed into a look of sympathy. He also solemnly saluted the East, and what he did was a big gift.


    Dongfang Yichen sneered, as if Gu Yajun wanted to play any more tricks.


    After saluting, Gu Yajun hurried forward and said:


    "Just now, I made rude remarks in order to find out my identity. Now that everything has been found out, please forgive me! To tell you the truth, the younger generation is on the same side as the elder. Please wait a moment, and the younger generation will save the elder! "


    At this point, Gu Yajun hurried to try to untie the seal on Dongfang Yichen.


    She knew that she didn''t have the strength to untie the seal. After all, it was the seal personally laid by the landlord of Jingyue building. Naturally, she was just a disciple and didn''t have the ability to untie it.


    She knew she couldn''t solve it, but she deliberately solved it, just pretending.


    Gu Yajun has made a choice.


    She decided to betray her school and take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun knows that it takes a very, very long time and a very, very high price for her to get what she wants from Jingyue building.


    Class solidification in the mirror moon building has been very serious. You can''t be superior here if you have the ability. You also have to have enough qualifications, relationships and contacts. At present, in addition to ability, Gu Yajun does not have superior advantages.


    However, Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, Yunshi, the leader of Emei sect, and Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Eastern alliance, have reappeared in this world one after another. Such an incredible thing happened that Gu Yajun, who has a keen sense of smell, smelled the smell of opportunity.


    Gu Yajun doesn''t know what it means for these legendary characters to appear one after another, but she knows that the world will change greatly. The drastic changes in the world can undoubtedly easily crush the class solidification, so that a capable person like her can display her talents and get everything she deserves.


    She knows that Zhang Yi needs strength, resources, qualifications, fame, contacts and so on. As long as Zhang Yi is willing, he can soon make a comeback and build a force that will not be weaker than the top ten sects.


    Now, taking advantage of Zhang Yi''s failure, she chose to take refuge in Zhang Yi as early as possible and become the core personnel around Zhang Yi, so she can naturally climb up the high branches and prosper in the future.


    In particular, Gu Yajun is full of good feelings for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi saved her life several times and gave her gifts lavishly, which made it difficult for her to resist taking refuge in Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun decided to take refuge in Zhang Yi, but she was not sure whether Zhang Yi would accept her refuge, so she still needed to make more preparations.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun stopped to continue to release the seal, but said helplessly to Dongfang Yichen:


    "I''m sorry, sir. These seals are very powerful and can''t be untied by the younger generation. But don''t worry, elder. I''ll find someone who can unlock the seal to save you! "


    Dongfang Yichen smiled coldly:


    "Don''t play this game in front of me, little girl, you''re too young!"


    Dongfang Yichen still doesn''t trust Gu Yajun, but Gu Yajun is full of nonsense in order to cheat his trust.


    Gu Yajun was not angry. She stared at Dongfang Yichen''s expression with fierce eyes and said:


    "Master misunderstood me. I came to save you at the order of your friend. Your friend''s name is Zhang Yi. "


    Dongfang Yichen laughed at the speech:


    "Ridiculous! The world knows that I watched the death of Zhang Yi''s sect leader with my own eyes, and you lied to me in the name of Zhang Yi. It''s really stupid! "


    Gu Yajun had a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    She could see that Dongfang was not like lying, which made her wonder if Zhang Yi was really dead?


    But she didn''t give up. She continued:


    "The world thinks Zhang Yi is dead. Unexpectedly, the elder is the same. But one person, I''m afraid, won''t admit Zhang Yi. "


    The east also snorted coldly, disdaining to pay attention to the ancient gentleman.


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "I wonder if you have heard of someone, elder? In those days, the leader of Emei sect was called the cloud poem of cloud fairy. "


    When Dongfang Yichen heard this, his face finally changed slightly:


    "Do you know the whereabouts of cloud leader?"


    Gu Yajun smiled, raised his mobile phone and opened the news about Yunshi:


    "Headmaster Yun, you are a big star on the Internet recently."


    Dongfang Yichen looked at the news on Gu Yajun''s mobile phone in surprise. After reading it for a while, he finally determined that all this was not fraud.


    This made him wonder:


    "How is that possible? Leader Yun should also be chased and killed by Yin soldiers. Even if she doesn''t die, she can only hide. How can she make such a public appearance? "


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun asked suspiciously:


    "Hell soldier? What is Yin soldier? "


    The eyes of Dongfang Yichen suddenly stared at Gu Yajun:


    "You don''t even know the Yin soldiers. How dare you say you know leader Yun?"


    Gu Yajun reacted quickly, and she answered:


    "Yes, I don''t know any Yin soldiers. But leader Yun suddenly appeared recently because Zhang Yi was with her. Elder Dongfang, you might as well have a good look. Is this Zhang Yi, the sect leader in your mouth? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun also used her mobile phone to open the photo of Yi she had taken.


    Then she put these photos in front of Dongfang Yichen.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, the pupil of Dongfang Yichen suddenly shrinks.


    But soon he laughed:


    "Hahaha! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Cheat me with some fake photos of the sect leader. These photos are all synthetic! It''s all fake! It''s all a lie! "


    Gu Yajun smiled with satisfaction.


    What she fears most is that Dongfang Yichen said that the person in the photo is not Zhang Yi at all.


    In this way, Gu Yajun can be sure that Zhang Yi is cheating her.


    Now Dongfang Yichen obviously confirms that this is a photo of Zhang Yi, but doesn''t believe that Zhang Yi is still alive, so Gu Yajun can determine the real identity of Zhang Yi.


    There was no signal in the secret room, and she couldn''t call Zhang Yi to ask Dongfang Yichen to confirm.


    In addition, Gu Yajun''s goal has been achieved at this time, so she doesn''t have to stay here.


    For such places, the longer you stay, the easier it is to get out of danger.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun said:


    "Please take it easy here, elder. I''ll go to find sect leader Zhang Yi to save you. As for whether Lord Zhang is really alive or not, when I see Lord Zhang, I will naturally understand. "


    After that, Gu Yajun turned and left.


    Soon, Gu Yajun left the chamber of secrets.


    The heavy iron door was also slowly closed by Gu Yajun.


    Dongfang Yichen looked at the direction of the big iron gate, and a trace of doubt could not help but emerge in his eyes:


    "The girl looks confident. Can you say that sect leader Zhang is really... Impossible! I watched door Lord Zhang die with my own eyes. In that case, he definitely had no way to live! That girl is lying to me! They still want that secret from me! But I won''t say! I will never tell them! "


    The voice of Eastern Yichen stirred in the secret room and echoed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changle City.


    Peace Hotel.


    Mu ningdai hesitated for a long time and finally came to Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang... I... I..."


    She has something to ask Zhang Yi, but she knows that every time she asks Zhang Yi, her favor will be less. Therefore, she is particularly reluctant to waste her favor on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi could see mu ningdai''s idea, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Miss mu, you and I are not outsiders. If you have something to say, even if you and I don''t owe each other, you can come to me if you encounter something. "


    Zhang Yi''s words reassured mu ningdai a lot.


    Immediately, mu ningdai said:


    "Brother Zhang, my master hopes to meet you."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Arrange your time."


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s promise, mu ningdai said:


    "She''s just outside the hotel."


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Then take her to the living room in the backyard."


    Mu ningdai immediately turned and ran outside the hotel.


    Zhang Yi came to the living room and waited patiently.


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged woman come in with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman is no one else, but Cui Zilan, whom Zhang Yi met at the God''s banquet.


    When Cui Zilan saw Zhang Yi, she immediately saluted him:


    "Coach Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand:


    "Cui Chang is always polite. Please sit down."


    After Cui Zilan sat down, she couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s my apprentice''s blessing to see coach Zhang this time. My useless apprentice was lucky enough to be with coach Zhang. It''s really her blessing. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Elder Cui misunderstood. Miss Mu and I are just ordinary friends."


    Cui Zilan was secretly disappointed when she heard Zhang Yi''s correction, and felt sorry for her apprentice mu ningdai.


    However, it is inevitable that Zhang Yi''s reputation is getting louder and louder, and his real strength is terrible. In addition, he is accompanied by a cloud leader who is popular all over the country, and mu ningdai himself does not have many advantages.


    After sighing, Cui Zilan continued:


    "To be honest, this time I came to see coach Zhang as the representative of the survivors of the last God''s banquet. Since the last God''s banquet, I have also checked the information about ancient gods when I went back, but I have encountered some strange things. Therefore, we can''t hold it. I came here to consult coach Zhang. "


    However, Zhang Yi picked up the tea lamp, took a sip and said faintly:


    "Elder Cui, don''t you find that it''s not good for you to get involved in this matter?"


    Cui Zilan said:


    "To be ashamed, we all feel the same way. We just feel that we don''t seem to understand the world more and more... The world seems to have become different from what we think. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "Elder Cui, I don''t think you are an outsider because of Miss mu. The answer you want may be given to you by someone walking outside the living room. "


    Cui Zilan was slightly confused and couldn''t help looking out of the living room.


    After a while, a man walked into the backyard and came straight to the living room.


    This person is not someone else, it is Gu Yajun who has flown to Changle City.

 Chapter 1295

    Since Gu Yajun left the secret room at the bottom of the lake, he flew directly to Changle City and came to the peace hotel without delay.


    She went straight into the living room and saw Cui Zilan.


    Cui Zilan naturally knows Gu Yajun, a star disciple. Gu Yajun also knows about elders like Cui Zilan.


    Immediately, the ancient gentleman saluted Cui Zilan slightly, and Cui Zilan nodded back.


    They don''t have much to say, and now they both have more important things.


    Gu Yajun glanced at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Since brother Zhang is receiving guests, it''s my little sister. I''ll wait outside."


    With that, Gu Yajun turned and was about to leave.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Elder Cui is not an outsider, Miss Gu. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."


    After seeing the arrival of Gu Ya Jun, Zhang Yi already knew what Gu Ya Jun was going to do, so he said so.


    Gu Yajun was slightly stunned. She looked at Cui Zilan, who was full of hesitation.


    But in the end, Gu Yajun gritted her teeth and continued to do what she wanted to do.


    She came to Zhang Yi and faced Zhang Yi.


    Then she quickly sorted out her appearance, and then suddenly knelt down towards Zhang Yi.


    She knelt down and bowed down to Zhang Yi and said:


    "I, Gu Yajun, wholeheartedly sought the Tao, but I didn''t know the way and went astray, so that I spent 19 years in a muddle. But now, Yajun suddenly realizes that Zhang is the only one who can point out the way for Yajun! Therefore, Yajun hopes to have the honor to follow Lord Zhang and serve Lord Zhang! "


    Gu Yajun has always been a person who can afford to put down.


    Last second, she could match Zhang Yi''s brother and sister and talk about friendship with her peers.


    But the next second, when she decides to get more, she can kneel down at Zhang Yi''s feet and make a stand.


    She also understood that although her relationship with Zhang Yi seemed good, it was just that Zhang Yi still used her now.


    Zhang Yi is a giant dragon destined to soar for nine days, and his take-off is unstoppable. After he flew to heaven, Gu Yajun on the earth wanted to get along with him again, which was destined to be impossible.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun was very decisive and immediately knelt down to Zhang Yi, so that he could climb Zhang Yi''s high branch.


    When Gu Yajun knelt, Zhang Yi didn''t respond, but Cui Zilan was surprised:


    "This..."


    Cui Zilan naturally heard what Gu Yajun was saying.


    Betray the school!


    Gu Yajun''s words mean that she wants to change to the court, betray Jingyue building and take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    This made Cui Zilan unable to accept this fact for a time.


    The name of Gu Yajun, Cui Zilan, has long been heard like thunder.


    This kind of disciple who is capable of writing and martial arts and has great leadership and calling ability is very rare. In particular, Gu Yajun also won the second place at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, which makes her very famous.


    For such star disciples as Gu Yajun, all sects are full of envy and hope that such characters can appear among their disciples. Thus, the sect will devote all its resources to cultivating such disciples.


    Therefore, Cui Zilan believes that the mirror moon building must be not thin for Gu Yajun, and will give everything to Gu Yajun.


    But Gu Yajun still has to betray?


    Betray Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects, to take refuge in a coach who has just become famous?


    What can Gu Yajun get?


    Can she get more from Zhang Yi than Jingyue building gave her?


    Cui Zilan is very suspicious.


    Zhang Yi is very strong, which she knows.


    However, Zhang Yiqiang is only a person with limited resources.


    Jingyue building is one of the top ten sects. It has a broad platform, abundant resources, broad contacts and strong appeal... It can be said that Jingyue building has too many advantages.


    But Gu Yajun betrayed him.


    This made Cui Zilan keep silent.


    She knows that Gu Yajun is definitely not a fool. On the contrary, she is smarter than anyone.


    Now Gu Yajun can kowtow to Zhang Yi and is willing to betray her school to take refuge in Zhang Yi, which shows that Gu Yajun thinks she can get more benefits from Zhang Yi.


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help but re-examine coach Zhang in front of her. She began to feel more and more that she didn''t know anything about coach Zhang.


    "Zhang door master..."


    She secretly pondered Gu Yajun''s address to Zhang Yi, as if she wanted to find out the meaning of the head here.


    At this time, Zhang Yi reached out and gently grabbed Gu Yajun''s arm and said:


    "What is Miss Gu doing? Please get up and talk. "


    Gu Yajun resolutely knelt on the ground and said positively:


    "Yajun, please give me a chance! To this end, Yajun is willing to give everything, even up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Zhang Yi was not forced either. He took his hand back, looked at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Miss Gu is thinking about it."


    Gu Yajun said firmly:


    "Please help me!"


    Cui Zilan could only keep silent and look at everything quietly.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and then said:


    "Betraying the school and turning to the court is regarded as a great evil in the eyes of the world."


    Cui Zilan nodded and agreed.


    As a master, no one wants to see their disciples betray themselves.


    So betrayal is really disgusting.


    But Gu Yajun looked as usual, as if there were no fluctuations.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "However, the times are changing. The sword elder of our sect told me that the future world is changing, and the rules of the spiritual world must change accordingly. Some old rules have to be revised in order to adapt to the trend of world development. Always stick to the rules and shout that the ancestral law is immutable. In that way, it will only be abandoned by the times. "


    Hearing this, Cui Zilan asked:


    "Does coach Zhang think it is understandable to betray the school?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In those years, we sent many elders together to discuss the general trend of the future. We all agree that in the future, the cultivation sects are doomed to be eliminated. The sect will be replaced by organizations similar to the company. Only in this way can we be more competitive and energetic. "


    Cui Zilan was surprised to hear this.


    Is it possible that in the future, the cultivation sect will be called the cultivation company?


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Now ordinary people still advocate freedom and will know to change jobs to better companies for better development prospects. In contrast, the spiritual world is still practicing backward lifelong binding. If you join the sect once, you will join the sect for life. You must not leave, otherwise it will be regarded as betrayal. At the slightest, they will be taken back and become useless, and at the worst, they will lose their lives. Such a concept has been difficult to adapt to the development of the times. "


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help but be silent.


    Ordinary people go to work, some choose, they can change jobs and choose the company.


    The practitioners really have no choice. They are bound with the sect.


    If practitioners can also change sects like job hopping, it is naturally a better thing.


    But thinking of this, Cui Zilan shook her head again.


    It''s unrealistic.


    The ancestral law has been handed down for thousands of years and has long been deeply rooted, especially what can be changed overnight?


    She doesn''t think anyone can do it.


    Those who want to modify the rules easily and make their own rules must have absolute authority and power.


    Cui Zilan doesn''t think Zhang Yi is such a person.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Of course, I''m just talking about the direction of the general trend of the times, not that we should do so now. I''m afraid the idea of our school is no different from the idea of a madman in the hearts of the world today. So before the real era comes, this plan will not be implemented, and everything will continue to use the old system. "


    One step beyond the times is genius, and one step beyond the times is madman.


    The concept of Fuxingmen is too advanced for today, and it will be unacceptable before the general trend comes.


    Originally, the general trend was coming.


    Fifty years ago, the earth entered an unprecedented era of cultivation, and there are signs of entering the great era of national cultivation. If this great era really ushers in, the idea of Fuxingmen in that year is possible to be realized.


    However, a dramatic change in Mount Tai stubbornly strangled the bud of the great era of national cultivation in the cradle.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to wait until the next sprout of the era of national cultivation.


    Cui Zilan heard Zhang Yi say that she would continue to use the old system, which made her nod slightly.


    She is short-sighted and can''t see the future at all, so she only thinks that the old system she is used to is the best, and she is full of rejection of anything full of change.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Under such a concept, our school recruits disciples and never cares whether the other party is a deserter who has left the school. At the same time, we welcome those who abandon the secret. In the past, there were two half dragon people named Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang in Longmen. They couldn''t stand the cruelty and evil of Longmen, were unwilling to help the tyrants, and were willing to reform themselves and start a new life. There have also been disciples of Tianyong City, salt free woman, Princess Bai Yue of Wanyao cave and others who have abandoned the secret and turned to the bright. For such people, I accepted them and entrusted them with important tasks. Facts have proved that they have lived up to my hope. "


    Cui Zilan listened to some words and felt very familiar.


    She seems to have heard of those Longmen and AO Fei somewhere, but she can''t remember them for a moment.


    But Gu Yajun looked happy. She understood Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi looked at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Gu Yajun, you are smart, ambitious and greedy. You do everything you can to get ahead. For this, you do anything. Don''t care about bearing a bad name, don''t care about betrayal. People like you wouldn''t be at ease if you were any other sect. Others dare not accept you for fear of raising a white eyed wolf. "


    Cui Zilan heard that there was no expression on his face, but he wholeheartedly agreed with this statement.


    She also hates betrayal. If Gu Yajun betrays Jingyue building to take refuge in her, she will drive her out for fear that she will betray herself for greater benefits in the future.


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Yajun knows that sect leader Zhang is not an ordinary leader who is mediocre, has no foresight and has no place to eat."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You''re right."


    [PS: today''s 15 consecutive chapters are updated. Xiao Peng didn''t make a mistake. I hope book friends will reward and vote, give more support, and introduce more friends and classmates. I will work harder to update, ha, thank you!]

 Chapter 1296

    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Cui Zilan finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Master Zhang, are you going to... Take her?"


    Gu Yajun could not help looking forward to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Of course."


    Cui Zilan couldn''t help asking:


    "Since you have seen so clearly, aren''t you afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Zilan quickly shut up.


    She realized that it was not a good thing to say Gu Yajun in front of Gu Yajun.


    Although Cui Zilan is an elder and powerful. But Gu Yajun''s talent is amazing. Maybe her future achievements will be higher than herself.


    If I rashly offend Gu Yajun now, doesn''t it mean to build a future enemy for myself?


    So Cui Zilan knew that she had made a mistake and quickly shut up.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Gu Yajun is a talented person. If you make good use of her, you will get a good knife. As for betrayal... "


    At this point, Zhang Yi put his hand on Gu Yajun''s shoulder.


    Gu Yajun looked at Zhang Yi with elegant Phoenix eyes.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I am confident that I can do it. All she wants is that I can satisfy her. Her future can be tied to me, so she will always be loyal to me. "


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "Master, Yajun is always loyal!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "You don''t deserve to be my disciple now. Be a maid first."


    Without hesitation, Gu Yajun immediately changed his words:


    "Master, I will obey."


    Zhang Yi sat back in his chair with satisfaction and motioned Cui Zilan to sit down and continue drinking tea.


    Gu Yajun hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured water for them.


    Cui Zilan still can''t believe it. Is Gu Yajun so willing to be a slave to Zhang Yi?


    So what can this piece of Yi bring to Gu Yajun that she should be so convinced?


    Cui Zilan hesitated for a long time and asked Zhang Yi in a low voice:


    "Coach Zhang, you accepted the most talented disciple of jingyuelou like this. Aren''t you afraid of jingyuelou''s blame?"


    Zhang Yi took away the most dazzling star talented disciple of Jingyue building, which is equivalent to taking away the future of Jingyue building.


    Cui Zilan also knows that the word "blame" is too easy to say. To be exact, Jingyue building must not die with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Great changes will take place in this world, and the mirror moon building will bear the brunt. I don''t need them to blame me, but I''ll come to them myself. "


    Cui Zilan was surprised when she heard this.


    She began to guess what Zhang Yi''s words meant.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Elder Cui, do you remember what I told you? Gu Yajun can give you the answer you want. "


    Cui Zilan looked at Gu Yajun in surprise.


    But Zhang Yi said to Gu Yajun:


    "Yajun, I''ll give you the first task now."


    Gu Yajun immediately replied:


    "Master, please."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m going to attack the mirror moon building and rescue the trapped Dongfang Yichen. I want you to call on those in the mirror moon tower who are willing to abandon darkness to follow you, so as not to waste their lives in the fire of war. At the same time, you should gather all the available power to deal with some earthly chores for me. Now, talk to elder Cui first. "


    Gu Yajun immediately replied:


    "Master, I will obey."


    Zhang Yi then got up and left the living room.


    Some words don''t need him to explain too much. Let Gu Yajun speak.


    As Zhang Yi left, Gu Yajun came to Cui Zilan with a smile and said:


    "Elder Cui, let''s have a good chat."


    Her smile is full of confidence, but it also has a pressing oppression.


    Cui Zilan could not help but have an illusion, as if Gu Yajun in front of him was no longer a younger disciple, but a big man who talked side by side with his peers.


    This surprised Cui Zilan. Only Zhang Yi''s identity as the next slave has greatly improved Gu Yajun''s confidence and momentum, so that Gu Yajun can talk so freely to himself.


    At this time, Cui Zilan wants to listen to Gu Yajun. She knows that she will be able to get more information from Gu Yajun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi came to the hotel and saw Yunshi standing by the window, looking at the outside scenery.


    So Zhang Yi came to Yunshi and said:


    "Headmaster Yun, can I help you recently? I want you to follow me to save Dongfang Yichen. "


    Yunshi turned her head and looked at Zhang Yi:


    "How could Yunshi refuse the invitation of sect leader Zhang?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Now that his injury has recovered and his chores have been handled almost, it''s time to officially trace some of the truth of the past.


    Now, since Zhang Yi met the East Yichen, he just started a war on Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects.


    Dongfang Yichen had a friendship with Zhang Yi. Since Zhang Yi knew that he was locked up in the mirror moon building, he would not sit and watch him trapped. Moreover, Zhang Yi also plans to ask Dongfang Yichen about some things in those years.


    This time, when Zhang Yi went to Jingyue building, he invited Yunshi to go with him, which is to protect Yunshi from the attack of Yin soldiers when Zhang Yi is away. Second, if there are more than one person, it can be much easier to do things.


    Yunshi continued to look out of the window.


    Zhang Yi came to Yunshi and looked out of the window together.


    He also wants to see what Yunshi is looking at.


    Soon, he finally realized that Yunshi was looking at two people on the corner.


    Exactly, two young children.


    It was like a pair of brothers and sisters. I saw my brother holding my sister in his small hand. They came to the Street convenience store with a small note and bought an ice cream in the store.


    It can be seen that all their money is only enough to buy this ice cream.


    I saw my brother buy ice cream, but let my sister eat it first.


    My sister ate half of it quickly. My brother watched and his saliva flowed down, but he was still waiting for my sister to eat more.


    The younger sister soon found her brother''s greedy state, so she gave the remaining half to her brother.


    In this way, the two young children ate an ice cream together, and then they took their little hands and began to go home.


    Yunshi looked at this scene and was full of envy:


    "I don''t know if that family can have such a lovely child."


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a touch in his heart.


    He began to recall that his parents urged him to marry again and again to let him have children as soon as possible, so as to realize the old couple''s wish to have grandchildren.


    It''s just that Zhang Yi thought it was only a matter of time before he could think about it after he found song Yuyao.


    However, who could have expected that such a great change had happened to him. Now, fifty years later, I don''t know whether his parents are well.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sighed slightly:


    "There are three unfilial people, and no offspring is great... It seems that I am also an unfilial person."


    Zhang Yi knows that he is not young, and his parents have been waiting for a long time.


    Even in the spiritual world, few people don''t have children at Zhang Yi''s age. Many people''s descendants can form a family, and some practitioners of Zhang Yi''s age are already the ancestors of a family.


    Although Zhang Yi has accepted an adopted daughter Jia Meng, she is not born after all, and it is not certain that Jia Meng can be recognized by Zhang Yi''s parents.


    Moreover, Jiameng has ancient god blood on her, so she mixes with Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi''s enemy. It''s really not reassuring.


    Yunshi turned her head slightly and looked at Zhang Yi with a lonely face.


    When Zhang Yi looked up, Yunshi quickly turned around and continued to look out of the window, pretending that nothing had happened.


    At this time, two people in the backyard living room came to the hotel.


    But Gu Yajun sent Cui Zilan out.


    Cui Zilan saw Zhang Yi, then came to Zhang Yi and saluted Zhang Yi and Yunshi:


    "Master Zhang and leader Yun, I have something else to do. Thank you for meeting me today! I have already told Miss Gu about many matters. "


    Cui Zilan no longer calls Zhang Yi as coach Zhang, but as the head of Zhang. It is obvious that Gu Yajun has told Cui Zilan the identity of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have to teach Gu Yajun what to say or what not to say. He knows that Gu Yajun is very smart and she can hold it.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Elder Cui, go slowly, Yajun. Send elder Cui."


    Gu Yajun then sent elder Cui away, and mu ningdai hurried to see Master off.


    After a while, Gu Yajun came back alone and came to Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun say:


    "Master, the maidservant has lived up to his master''s expectations. Cui Zilan has promised to summon the elders of major sects who survived the God''s banquet in the past to secretly respond to his master''s call."


    Zhang Yi then said to her:


    "Go to Jingyue building first, do the task I told you, and keep an eye on the things of Dongfang Yichen. Leader Yun and I will be there soon. "


    "Yes, master."


    After Gu Yajun finished, he immediately left the peace hotel.


    After Gu Yajun left, Yunshi asked:


    "Master Zhang, when shall we start?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Yi has somersault cloud and Yunshi has Silver Feather divine body. Both of them are extremely fast. They want to rush to Jingyue building very quickly.


    He asked Gu Yajun to take the first step, that is, let Gu Yajun take the disciples of Jingyue building as much as possible and organize them into a new force.


    After all, Zhang Yi sometimes needs a lot of people to help him, and this person in the peace hotel is far from enough for Zhang Yi.


    Now Zhang Yi naturally has no time and energy to build forces from scratch, so the power to directly attract Jingyue building is the fastest and fastest.


    Time passed slowly.


    The day passed quickly.


    Zhang Yi waited with Yunshi all night, but no Yin soldiers came tonight.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yi set out with Gu Yajun and headed for Jingyue building together.


    Today, Zhang Yi wants to break into Jingyue building and rescue Dongfang Yichen. At the same time, he pulls out the owner of Jingyue building and asks him who ordered him, why he wanted to imprison Dongfang Yichen, and what their purpose is.

 Chapter 1297

    Peace Hotel.


    The sun is rising.


    Zhang Yi and Yunshi have already gone to Jingyue building. Although they have left, the peace hotel still has to open for business.


    In fact, the staff here basically know that it doesn''t matter whether the business of peace hotel is good or not.


    Every employee knows that their boss is definitely not ordinary, and he has gradually begun to show his real side.


    Their boss, Zhang Yi, will sooner or later become famous and impress everyone.


    At that time, the peace hotel is a holy land.


    A real big man, a holy land that has been here for a long time.


    That''s why ordinary employees are no longer willing to leave the peace hotel, and they all work hard.


    Even some employees who have resigned and left have begun to contact the current store manager song Lin. they also want to be able to return to the peace hotel and continue to work.


    But Song Lin refused them.


    Now that there are enough people in the store and no one is willing to resign, Song Lin will not recruit more people to increase the cost.


    And Song Lin knows what those people want to come back for at this time, so she won''t accept it.


    Since Song Lin became the store manager, all employees have full of admiration and respect for song Lin.


    Before Song Lin became a store manager, her ability was obvious to all, and she was recognized as the eldest sister by the employees. As a store manager, she is only worthy of her name.


    It can be said that under Song Lin''s management, the peace hotel is getting better and better.


    Today, as we arrived at the lunch Hotel, there were many guests in the peace hotel.


    The clerks are also busy, but they don''t complain at all. Being a waiter in peace hotel has become the most enviable occupation in Changle City.


    People all over the world know that there are experts in peace hotel. Zhang Yi, Yunshi, Lulu, Jiameng, Jiang Zhiqiu and other people in peace hotel are strong experts.


    Moreover, on weekdays, people from major sects such as mu ningdai, Gu Yajun and Cui Zilan often come to visit.


    Coupled with a national live duel a while ago, it pushed the reputation of the peace hotel to the top.


    After learning that the boss of the peace hotel is powerful, there are naturally many people who come to flatter.


    Nowadays, none of the people who come to eat in the peace hotel every day are small people. They all play a prominent role in the Dragon kingdom.


    The employees of peace hotel can work under the strong and contact the big people every day, so it''s needless to say the direct and indirect benefits they get from it.


    Nowadays, every employee of peace hotel has already become rich and even has a high social status.


    Therefore, the posts of waiter, cook, cleaner, cashier and so on in peace hotel have made the citizens of Changle envy and envy.


    The staff of peace hotel are naturally more or less arrogant than those of ordinary hotels.


    At first, they were full of anxiety in the face of big people who came and went to restaurants, but with more contact, their horizons naturally increased.


    At this time, let them face those ordinary big people, they can also be calm, talk and laugh, and there will be no more formality and fear.


    Now in Changle City, we all know that peace hotel is not a suitable place for ordinary people, so ordinary people will never drill here.


    In such a place where big people gather, ordinary people can''t afford to offend one of them if they accidentally offend one of them.


    And the waiters are naturally used to receiving heroes from all walks of life.


    Today, a group of uninvited guests came to the peace hotel.


    "Three, are you..."


    A waiter came forward, but when he saw the appearance of the three guests, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    There were only three people. The first one was a white haired old man, and the other two were a man and a woman and two teenagers. The two teenagers looked somewhat similar. They were estimated to be siblings or siblings.


    What makes the waiter unbearable is their dress.


    The clothes of these three people are very earthy. They look like they were bought from a roadside stall.


    Even the waiter saw a patch on the old man''s trouser leg. Yes, it''s a patch. The waiter can''t imagine that people are still using patches in today''s material rich society.


    The young man also carried a quilt bound with hemp rope on his back, while the girl carried a large woven bag with some pots and pans in her hand.


    After the three entered the peace hotel, the old man could not see any strange expression, while the young man and girl couldn''t stop looking around and marveling.


    In my opinion, these three people are poor people at the bottom of society.


    Such people should not appear in the peace hotel.


    The waiters of the peace hotel have received Song Lin''s strict training. Although they don''t like these three people in their hearts, they don''t talk ill of each other.


    Immediately, a waiter came forward and said politely:


    "Three, this is one of the top hotels in Changle City. Are you... In the wrong place? "


    The waiter''s manner and action were full of politeness, but the tone more or less revealed a contempt.


    He knew that when he said this, the three men would leave the hotel quickly.


    They are definitely not guests to consume, which can be seen at a glance by the waiters with their many years of work experience.


    Since it is not consumption, it is naturally the wrong door.


    As the waiter opened his mouth, the girl''s face turned red. Naturally, she could hear the meaning of the waiter''s words.


    But the young man looked silly. He withdrew from the hotel, looked at the plaque above the hotel, and then ran into the hotel and said:


    "No mistake! We just want to come to the peace hotel. Isn''t it written on it? "


    When the waiter heard this, his professional smile was a little stiff.


    But he still asked softly:


    "Oh? Then I wonder what you three are doing here? "


    The boy said:


    "We''re looking for someone! Let''s find leader Yun Shiyun! No, no, it''s coach Zhang Yizhang! No, no, it belongs to young master Zhang! "


    The waiter suddenly realized.


    He understood that the three people in front of him were probably fans of leader Yun Shiyun.


    As leader Yun''s fire broke out on the Internet, it also led to frequent complaints from leader Yun''s fans in the peace hotel, which is no surprise to the waiter.


    Immediately the waiter''s smile had faded, and he said:


    "Sorry, leader Yun is not here. We don''t know where she has gone. Please don''t interfere with our business. Please leave. "


    Hearing the speech, the young man could not help Arguing:


    "As I said, we''re not looking for leader Yun, we''re looking for the young master! Zhang Yi! Your boss! "


    The waiter is only three people and is still a fan of Yunshi.


    After all, those crazy fans can use any strange methods in order to see their idols. The staff of peace hotel have dealt with it many times.


    Most importantly, the waiter didn''t believe what the boy said.


    What do you usually come to their boss?


    It''s either a big man, a beautiful woman, a talented disciple, or a hero... But among all the people, there won''t be such three poor people in front of us.


    Peace hotel owner Zhang Yi is a hidden dragon, hidden but not obvious, but destined to soar to the sky.


    Who is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people he makes friends with?


    How can the dragon and Phoenix among the people be as poor as the three people in front of them?


    Immediately, the waiter took out a large banknote from his arms and stuffed it into the boy''s hand. At the same time, he whispered:


    "Whoever you''re looking for is not here. Take this money and hurry away. It''s like the cost of your hard trip. At the same time, I also advise you to take a good look at what this place is. You have to consider the consequences of making trouble here! "


    But the young man angrily stuffed the money back into the waiter''s hand and said angrily:


    "Why give me the money? We are not beggars! As I said, we''re looking for someone, not trouble! In order to find your boss, we have tossed back and forth several times! Don''t you just call out your boss and let us meet? "


    When the waiter heard the boy shouting, he couldn''t help but look cold:


    "Funny, who is our boss and you deserve to see him? If anyone wants to meet our boss, our boss has to meet us, so our boss doesn''t have to do anything else all day. It''s all for meeting people! "


    The boy will argue when he hears the speech.


    At this time, the old man on one side stretched out his hand and stopped the young man''s words:


    "This is the property of the little Lord. These are the hands of the little Lord. Don''t be rude, Zhang Tao!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man closed his mouth reluctantly.


    Then the old man saluted the waiter and said:


    "Little brother, I really have something important to ask the young master... Oh, that''s your boss. Please forgive me and tell me that someone in my family asked to see me. At that time, we have no opinion whether we have less opinions or not. "


    Although the old man had spoken very politely, the waiter had determined that the three men had come to make trouble.


    Immediately the waiter said impatiently:


    "As I said, our boss is not here! You go quickly and don''t force me to drive people! "


    When the boy heard this, his face showed resentment.


    Even the old man looked angry, but he didn''t get angry at last. He just said:


    "Since the young Lord is not here, let''s go outside and wait for him to come back."


    After that, the old man and the young girl walked outside the peace hotel.


    The waiter reminded the three of them:


    "I''ll wait for you, but don''t wait at the door of our store. Don''t affect our business! Get away from me! Do you hear me? "


    The three old men left the peace hotel without saying a word.

 Chapter 1298

    The three people who walked out of the peace hotel were Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tao and Zhang min.


    The three of them silently came to a corner where the door could be seen in the distance of the peace hotel, and then sat on the ground tired.


    They have spent all their money on air tickets. After getting off the plane in Changle City, they have no money to take a taxi into the urban area, so they can only walk dozens of kilometers to Changle City, and then walk left and right for a long time to finally find the peace hotel.


    They thought they could finish everything successfully when they came to the peace hotel, but they didn''t expect that the three people not only didn''t see Zhang Yi, but also suffered a humiliation for no reason.


    Old master Zhang, accustomed to the cool world, sat quietly on the ground and looked at the door of the peace hotel without saying anything.


    On the contrary, Zhang Tao recalled the bitterness he had experienced in looking for the so-called little Lord, and then thought of the humiliation he had just suffered, which made him more and more angry. Finally, he couldn''t help falling tears and complained:


    "What are you looking for? We have found the United Kingdom on the other side of the earth, and now we have found the dragon country on this side of the earth. We have crossed oceans, mountains and continents. As a result, we are still looked down upon by people when we come here! Why should we be wronged? "


    When Zhang Li saw her brother crying, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of grievance, so she also cried:


    "Grandpa, shall we go back to the village? Don''t look for any young master, Wuwu... I want to go home. I want to live well at home. I don''t want to suffer these crimes outside! Sobbing... "


    Listening to what Zhang Tao and Zhang Li said, old man Zhang couldn''t help frowning and saying:


    "What are you crying about? We Zhangjia people, bleeding and sweating without tears! Ah, it''s really strange that I didn''t teach you well, so that I cried when I suffered such a setback! "


    Hearing what Uncle Zhang said, the sister and brother cried even more sadly.


    Master Zhang sighed helplessly, and they could only cry.


    After a while, their tears finally subsided.


    At this time, Zhang Li suddenly looked strange, then got up and said:


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Master Zhang said:


    "Don''t go far."


    "I see."


    Zhang Li answered, and then got up to find a place to solve the physiological urgent need.


    She had planned to go to the peace hotel to borrow the toilet, but the thought of the annoying face of the waiter in the Peace Hotel immediately made her unwilling to be humiliated again.


    Fortunately, there is a public toilet about a kilometer away, which is just convenient for people.


    Zhang Li trotted all the way and finally came to the public toilet.


    After solving the needs, she slowly began to return to the original road.


    However, Zhang Li did not notice that several pairs of evil eyes had fixed on her.


    "Sleeping trough! Brother, look, that little Ni is so beautiful! "


    At the corner, several gangsters are gathering here.


    When they saw Zhang Li passing by, their eyes immediately straightened.


    Although Zhang Li is poorly dressed and has no cosmetics, she is naturally beautiful. Her whole person reveals a aura. She looks like a lotus out of water, tender and dripping.


    Such a beautiful, pure and clean girl can be many times more beautiful than those enchanting cheap goods with heavy makeup.


    The little gangsters stared at Zhang Li and couldn''t move away any more.


    They are led by a bald head with nine dragons. He greedily stares at Zhang Li passing by and asks:


    "What''s the origin of this little girl?"


    A younger brother hurriedly replied:


    "Elder brother, I guess I''m a countryman from other places! I saw her with the old man and the boy over there just now. Look at their clothes. They are rural people who come to the city to find a job! "


    The younger brother said, pointing to old master Zhang and Zhang Tao in the distance. Zhang Li is also walking towards the two in the distance.


    The bald head glanced and nodded slightly:


    "If we come out to mess around, we must remember that those who can''t afford to mess with us must not mess with us! But those three people, look at their poverty, if they have a background, they won''t be so poor! Such people are people we can bully at will! We bullied them. They not only couldn''t resist, but also had to kowtow and beg for mercy! Even if we kill such people, no one will say a word for them! If you are poor, you are doomed to be bullied. This is the truth in this world! "


    A group of younger brothers nodded when they heard the speech, praising that elder brother was right.


    The bald head continued greedily:


    "That little beauty is the fat meat that fell from the sky for us to eat! Even if we don''t touch her today, other gangsters will see her. So instead of her head being robbed by other gangsters, it''s better to help us! "


    Hearing the speech, a gang of gangsters hurriedly said:


    "What the boss said is, let''s tie up the little beauty now, take it back for fun, and let her go out and sell it to us to make money!"


    With that, a gang of gangsters will start at once.


    But the bald head scolded:


    "A bunch of brats, calm down! Don''t you see where that is in the distance? Peace Hotel! Do it around here. If something goes wrong, you''ll have nine lives to die! "


    When a group of gangsters heard this, they couldn''t help feeling afraid for a while.


    Yes, kidnapping on this street will really cause trouble, and it will be big trouble.


    Immediately, he bareheaded his little brothers and said:


    "Scar, go and drive the van into the alley over there. Three son, you go and cheat that little beauty into the lane! The rest of us will go to the alley with me and wait. We will tie the little beauty away in the alley! "


    A group of younger brothers took action immediately when they heard the boss''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Li knows nothing about all this. She is still walking towards old master Zhang and Zhang Tao in the distance.


    At this time, I saw a man suddenly running out of the roadside lane.


    The man came to Zhang Li and said anxiously:


    "Girl, help me! My pregnant wife fell down in the lane. Her amniotic fluid broke and shed a lot of blood! Please help me get my wife in the car! Right here, please, girl, help me! "


    Zhang Li was not deeply involved in the world. Hearing this, her compassion burst out.


    Immediately, Zhang Li hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you now! I''ll ask my brother to come and help! "


    The man cried and held Zhang Li''s hand:


    "Girl, it''s too late to call! Late is a corpse and two lives! It''s just a few steps here. Just give me a hand! "


    Zhang Li heard that the situation was critical, and it happened to be in the roadside lane, so she didn''t think much, so she hurried into the lane with the man.


    Soon, a scream burst out of the roadway:


    "Brother! help! Save... "


    Her scream stopped suddenly, apparently covered her mouth.


    Fortunately, the scream was heard by Zhang Tao. When he hurried over, he saw that a van had sped away, and Zhang Li had disappeared.


    "Grandpa! My sister was taken away! "


    Zhang Tao shouted and hurried after the van.


    When Uncle Zhang heard this, he got up from the ground anxiously and chased this way.


    So they followed the road and chased the van farther and farther away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, the number of guests in peace hotel decreased rapidly, and the staff were finally free.


    They finally began to get together and chat easily.


    While chatting, the employees giggled from time to time.


    Song Lin, the store manager, just contacted the merchant for delivery and passed around a group of employees.


    When she heard the laughter of the employees, she couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s the matter? What are you enjoying? "


    A waiter couldn''t help saying:


    "Song Lin, clumsy and stupid, you know, three woodlouse did not want to come to our shop to find the cloud master door. I was the first time I saw it."


    Song Lin corrected when she heard the speech:


    "If you come in, you''ll be a guest. Don''t say that impolitely."


    The waiter replied:


    "I know, sister Song Lin, the funniest of those three people is still ahead. I can see that they are the fans of leader Yun. They even changed their posture and said they wanted to find our boss. They said that they wanted me to go and inform them! It''s ridiculous that you didn''t see them at that time! "


    Song Lin frowned slightly at the speech:


    "Looking for the boss? Where are the people? "


    The waiter replied:


    "I''ve already kicked him out."


    Song Lin said angrily:


    "Didn''t I tell you? Anyone who comes to the boss must stay and bring it to me! How can you drive them away without authorization? Are you ignoring my words? "


    The waiter could not help Arguing:


    "Sister Song Lin, the three of them are fans of leader Yun. They definitely don''t want to find the boss. They just want to get close to leader Yun by looking for the boss''s name. I saw through this clumsy trick at a glance! "


    Song Lin said coldly:


    "It''s up to me to judge, not you! Which way did the three go? Find someone quickly! "


    The waiter couldn''t help saying:


    "Sister Song Lin, I''m sure those three people are definitely here to make trouble!"


    Song Lin has lost her patience:


    "Ignore the boss''s entrustment, don''t you? I can''t find those three people today. Resign yourself. "


    The waiter panicked as soon as he heard this.


    His present position is beyond the envy of many people in Changle City. By virtue of this position, his family has become rich, and the whole person has begun to have a head and a face.


    If he is dismissed because of this small matter, he will regret it.


    Immediately, the waiter turned pale with fear. He hurriedly said:


    "Sister Song Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll solve this problem. I don''t dare bother you to give you trouble. I''ll find someone myself now! I can assure you that I will definitely bring those three people back to you today! "


    After that, the waiter ran out to find someone.


    Song Lin reminded:


    "If you encounter difficulties, call the Lin family!"


    The employee promised from a distance, and then ran away quickly.


    Song Lin looked at the employee''s back and shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 1299

    Mirror moon building.


    Elder Wang Hu''s room.


    Wang Hu was sitting on a futon and meditating quietly. A voice suddenly sounded outside the room:


    "Disciple Gu Yajun, please see the master!"


    Wang Hu replied:


    "Enter."


    Soon, I saw the door open and Gu Yajun came in.


    Gu Yajun came to Wang Hu and made a disciple salute to Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu looked at his apprentice with satisfaction and asked:


    "Yajun, what can I do for you? If you encounter any difficulties, just say, "if you are unfair, I will help you settle it!"


    Gu Yajun''s elegant Phoenix eyes looked sharp at this time. She asked Wang Hu:


    "Shifu, did you keep a hand when you taught me Kung Fu before?"


    Wang Hu was stunned.


    He did not expect that Gu Yajun, who had always been sensible, would ask such excessive words.


    The so-called church apprentice starved to death.


    In order to prevent disciples from accidentally becoming enemies and harming themselves in the future, Shifu often left a hand behind when teaching disciples.


    This kind of thing itself can not be put on the table, and it is also a well-known thing.


    Now Gu Yajun breaks this and asks questions directly, which will only make them full of embarrassment.


    Immediately, Wang Hu''s face became very ugly and full of hesitation.


    If you say you didn''t leave a hand, no one will believe it.


    If you say you have left a hand, it will hurt the feelings of teachers and disciples.


    Wang Hu was in a dilemma. He soon turned his hesitation into anger and began to glare at Gu Ya Jun.


    It was the boldness of Gu Yajun that led to this situation.


    Gu Yajun smiled:


    "Master, don''t say. The disciple already knows the answer."


    Wang Hu could not help looking at his disciple in surprise.


    He just felt that his disciple had become a little unusual today, as if... His momentum had become more fierce!


    When a man is submissive and respectful, his momentum will decrease.


    When a person is full of self-confidence, his momentum will naturally improve.


    Now, although Gu Yajun is a disciple of Wang Hu and a master with her mouth open and closed, her momentum is not weaker than Wang Hu, but a little aggressive.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun continue:


    "I came here today because I wanted to talk to master about another thing. To be exact, the disciple came to be a lobbyist today. "


    Wang Hu wondered:


    "Who are you a lobbyist for?"


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "My master, Zhang Yi, master of Fuxing gate."


    Wang Hu couldn''t help laughing at the speech:


    "Hahaha, Yajun, are you kidding? The Fuxingmen advocates that Yi has been dead for fifty years! "


    Wang Hu smiled for a while, but he couldn''t help calming down soon.


    Because he found that Gu Yajun was not joking at all. She was full of seriousness.


    She just waited quietly, but she was full of a feeling of pressing on Wang Hu step by step.


    Wang Hu couldn''t help being serious.


    Wang Hu knows that his disciple is telling the truth.


    With the arrogance of Gu Yajun, the person who can make her call "master" may not exist in this world.


    If it does exist, it is definitely those legends that exist in history.


    Zhang Yi, the master of Fuxing gate, is the most dazzling of all legends.


    Immediately, Wang Hu was surprised:


    "That piece of Yi is still alive?"


    Gu Yajun disdained to answer this question. She continued:


    "As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Master, now that my master the King returns, the order of the world must be re established. This is the general trend! Only those who follow the general trend can remain invincible. Therefore, today the disciple came to ask Shifu to follow the trend, leave the mirror moon building and take refuge under the command of my master. "


    Wang Hu was furious when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help patting the table and yelling:


    "Presumptuous! Gu Yajun! Do you know what you''re talking about? You want to betray the school! Believe it or not, I will twist you, a traitor, in front of the landlord and let the landlord down! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hu''s killing intention suddenly came out.


    For a moment, the room was full of Wang Hu''s murders.


    The candles on the candlestick were also extinguished in the cold and murderous atmosphere.


    The center of the murderous spirit is Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun was not afraid at all. She said coldly:


    "Master, take it easy. Yajun told Shifu that before he came to lobby Shifu, Yajun had visited many elders. "


    Wang Hu was surprised when he heard this:


    "What?"


    He was frightened and his murderous spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "Master, do you know why other elders didn''t send their disciples to the landlord?"


    Wang Hu could not help being silent.


    He was livid and silent, as if he had guessed the answer.


    Gu Yajun himself replied:


    "That''s because other elders are current affairs acquaintances. They all know that if my master really comes back, how can a mere mirror moon building stop the unparalleled power of my master? To be a man, you have to leave a way for yourself. Other elders have left a way for themselves. Master, I respect you, so I''m the last one to come to you. If you obey my master, the disciple will speak well for you in front of the master. "


    Wang Hu could not help but show his anger and said angrily:


    "You... You..."


    He couldn''t help but want to scold and scold Gu Yajun for bullying his teacher and destroying his ancestors.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t help feeling that Gu Yajun''s words were not unreasonable.


    What''s more, since other elders have left a way back for themselves, why doesn''t wang Hu leave a way back for himself?


    Since he wants to leave a way back, he really can''t offend his disciple to death, otherwise he will break his way back.


    After all, according to the legend, Zhang Yi, the head of Fuxing sect, is too terrible. If he is really the return of the king, then his king and tiger dare not be hostile to him.


    Gu Yajun turned and left at this time.


    As she walked towards the gate, she said:


    "It''s normal for master to hesitate now. My master will come here soon. It''s not too late for master to make a choice."


    After that, Gu Yajun had left the room.


    While Wang Hu sat on the futon, the whole man couldn''t help but sigh, and his body couldn''t help stooping.


    And Gu Yajun had come out of the room at this time.


    She looked at the sun in the sky and couldn''t help smiling.


    Before she came, she knew that her master dared not touch herself, and she had eaten her master to death.


    "It''s nothing to deal with a few elders with my ability!"


    Gu Yajun was so eloquent that a group of elders did not dare to move, but could only wait and see.


    Rao Shi knew that Gu Yajun was going to betray his school, but no one dared to catch her.


    At this time, she took out her mobile phone and took a look. She saw that she had received a message from Zhang Yi, which made her no longer afraid.


    At the same time, Gu Yajun felt angry at this time:


    "Today is just a small test. As long as I have a big enough stage, I can really make an earth shaking cause! Jingyue building can''t and doesn''t want to give me such a stage, and Zhang Yi can. In that case, let me prove to Zhang Yi that I am a quaint gentleman! "


    At this point, Gu Yajun walked forward with his head held high.


    She soon came to a huge lake.


    This is Jinghu.


    At this time, around Jinghu Lake, many disciples of Jingyue building are waiting.


    When they saw the arrival of Gu Ya Jun, they couldn''t help showing fear and anxiety.


    These disciples also knew that Gu Yajun wanted to betray the school, and they were all called here by Gu Yajun.


    The disciples didn''t know how to choose, so everyone looked to their elder martial sister Gu Yajun.


    Guya junang came to everyone, and she said to them:


    "Junior brothers and sisters, Jingyue building is not what you see. Under this, there are hidden crimes! Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building, has committed a heinous crime! His crime will bring the whole mirror moon building into the abyss! It will kill everyone in Jingyue building! "


    When a group of Jingyue tower disciples heard Gu Yajun''s words, they were frightened and retreated one after another.


    This is the first time they have heard such treacherous words, which makes these disciples subconsciously want to stay away from Gu Yajun.


    Some loyal disciples couldn''t help but want to stand up and scold Gu Yajun.


    But they are not the opponent of Gu Yajun, for fear that Gu Yajun will hurt others. Second, they were shocked to find that none of the elders stood up and accused Gu Yajun.


    Such a strange situation made these disciples keep silent and wait for the development of the situation.


    Gu Yajun was unafraid and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "In consideration of the same school, all younger martial brothers and sisters, as long as they join me in Fuxing gate, I can plead with my master so that everyone will remain in the same position and remain rich and noble. And if you don''t want to, you don''t deserve to be my younger martial brother and younger martial sister. You will be the enemy at that time! "


    Gu Yajun''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    After she finished, she glanced coldly at the disciples around her.


    Many disciples, no one dares to look at them.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a cold hum suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Hum, my landlord has been closed for a few days now. Unexpectedly, someone openly provoked the act of bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors in the sect! I really don''t pay attention to the landlord! "


    With the sound, everyone''s face changed.


    They naturally heard that this voice was the voice of Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building.


    Immediately, all the disciples knelt down and said in unison in the direction of the voice:


    "I''ll see you!"


    At the edge of Jinghu Lake, all the disciples knelt down.


    Only the ancient gentleman still stood tall and upright, and his beautiful face was full of heroism.


    Xiong Han''s voice continued to ring:


    "Gu Yajun, our landlord once thought you were a rare hero with the talent of elders! Now it seems that the landlord has gone astray. You are a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die! "

 Chapter 1300

    Gu Yajun sneered at the speech:


    "Xiong Han, you are the real fool! You take refuge in God''s banquet, Huang Qi and others, and think you can control the power in the world. But I don''t know that you are just a dog in Huang Qi''s eyes. Huang Qi uses you. If my master hadn''t killed Huang Qi, I''m afraid you would have been replaced by a new person! "


    When they heard this, they were greatly surprised.


    They had heard of God''s banquet, but what Gu Yajun said later, such as Huang Qi and what substitution, caused all kinds of speculation.


    Even Xiong Han''s voice was surprised:


    "What? How do you know elder Huang Qi? Is your new master really... Impossible! Dongfang Yichen saw Zhang Yi die with his own eyes. He can''t be alive! "


    Gu Yajun sneered:


    "Whoever pretends to sleep will never wake up."


    Xiong Han''s voice has become extremely angry:


    "Bold traitor Gu Yajun! How dare you cheat the landlord! Look, the landlord will set an example for you now! "


    Speaking of this, they suddenly felt that the sky was suddenly dark.


    I saw a white robe suddenly floating in the air. The white robe quickly grew as big as a cloud.


    Then a figure fell on the white robe and sat down on it.


    The white robe dragged the man floating in the air without falling.


    Sitting on the white robe is a middle-aged man, Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building.


    Xiong Han was condescending and glared at the ancient gentleman on the ground:


    "Traitor! How do you want to die? "


    Speaking of this, Xiong Han''s terrible murderous spirit came out.


    For a moment, the surrounding temperature plummeted.


    At this moment, the surface of Jinghu Lake even frozen into a layer of cold ice, as smooth as a mirror.


    A group of disciples were so frightened that they knelt down and didn''t dare to move more.


    However, Gu Yajun''s face remained unchanged and he was still telling the people around him about Xiong Han''s crime:


    "Listen up, younger martial brothers and sisters. Xiong Han betrayed our Terran and took refuge in the ancient god! He even imprisoned Dongfang Yichen, an important leader of our Terran, in the secret room at the bottom of Jinghu Lake for 50 years! Over the years, Xiong Han has been willing to be the running dog of the ancient god and work for the tiger! Xiong Han is the real traitor! Your junior brothers and sisters are human beings. How can you tolerate living under such human traitors? "


    Gu Yajun''s words clearly fell into the ears of every disciple.


    People couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this.


    Although they don''t know what ancient gods are, they also know that they must not be human.


    And Xiong Han is the running dog of an ancient god and a traitor to mankind?


    And the legendary character Dongfang Yichen was locked in a secret room at the bottom of Jinghu Lake?


    At the bottom of Jinghu Lake, when was there a secret room? Why didn''t they know?


    For a moment, people were full of doubts. They couldn''t help but want to find out what was going on.


    At this time, Xiong Han sitting on the white robe heard that Gu Yajun actually said these facts, which made him surprised and angry.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and patted Gu Yajun:


    "Traitor! shut up! Die! "


    Xiong Han''s palm suddenly formed a huge palm print and photographed it from a commanding position towards Gu Yajun on the ground.


    Xiong Han is already a strong man in the distracted realm. If his huge palm print is taken, only the Gu Yajun in the golden pill realm will be crushed to pieces.


    He was anxious to kill Gu Yajun, lest Gu Yajun say something that was not suitable for the world to know.


    When the disciples saw that Xiong Han was so eager to kill Gu Yajun, they didn''t give her a chance to explain everything or explain to the disciples. Such behavior makes a group of disciples have exciting speculation.


    Huge palm prints roar down!


    Strong distraction and an angry blow are extremely frightening. With this palm still falling, there has been a change on the ground.


    When the huge palm print falls, the air under the palm print is compressed rapidly, and the huge pressure is soon transmitted to the disciples who can''t kneel on the ground.


    The disciples of Jingyue building were pressed down on the ground in an instant.


    The surface of Jinghu Lake, which had just frozen, suddenly burst into countless cracks at this moment.


    And right below the palm print, Gu Yajun was under terrible pressure.


    But she gritted her teeth and insisted, staring fiercely at the pressed palm.


    Gu Yajun will be crushed to death by his giant palm!


    Suddenly!


    A sword light flew rapidly from the horizon.


    As the sword light passed, I saw that the huge palm print was broken in an instant.


    As soon as the palm print was broken, the pressure felt by everyone on the ground immediately dissipated.


    Everyone could not help but raise their heads in surprise. The awe inspiring palm print just now was lightly broken by a sword light?


    The power of sword light is too terrible!


    Xiong Han, sitting on the white robe, was surprised to see that his palm print was broken:


    "The person who can crush my palm print like this must be far more powerful than me, at least he is also a strong person in the fit environment! How is that possible? Elder Huang Qi promised me that there would be no more powerful people in the world! Who is it! Who is it! "


    Xiong Han was surprised and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sword light.


    Gu Yajun smiled and bowed deeply in the direction of the sword light:


    "Gu Yajun, welcome your master!"


    I saw two figures flying in the sky.


    The man''s appearance is handsome, but he has a vicissitudes temperament that looks inconsistent with his appearance.


    The girl''s white clothes are better than snow, her temperament is quiet, and her appearance is as beautiful as a fairy falling from the clouds.


    They came side by side, really like a pair of fairy lovers.


    They are not others, but Zhang Yi and Yun Shi.


    When Zhang changed his hand, the sword light fell back into his palm. It was his original Flying sword.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, the disciples of Jingyue building immediately burst into a boiling pot and couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that coach Zhang? Why is he here! "


    "Isn''t the goddess around him the cloud leader of the recent popular network?"


    "NIMA! The master mentioned by elder martial sister Gu is not coach Zhang? "


    "Oh, my God! Coach Zhang''s name is also called Zhang Yi. Is he Zhang Yi? "


    "I''ll go! I''m from the intelligence department. No wonder I can''t find coach Zhang''s previous experience. Now when I think about it, I''m afraid! "


    "I''ll go! If it is true, then the joke will be big! Fifty years ago, the unparalleled sword God returned to the Jianghu and the king returned! Nima''s is going to turn the world upside down! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Jingyue tower disciples were extremely surprised at this time.


    They were all frightened by the speculation in their hearts. At this time, what they were waiting for was only a clear affirmation.


    At this time, with the arrival of Zhang Yi and Yun Shi, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    As long as not fools can see, Zhang Yi and Yunshi are here to do things. As soon as they appear, there will be a fierce fight.


    The disciples of Jingyue tower are not unwilling to sacrifice for the sect, but now they feel that something is wrong.


    Their landlord seems to have begun to be difficult to convince the public, but many elders have disappeared.


    Everyone vaguely felt that what Gu Yajun said was not a lie.


    Their landlord is likely to be a traitor to mankind.


    If you don''t want to be involved at this time, you''d better shut up.


    Wait until the truth comes out.


    Xiong Han looks at Zhang Yi and Yunshi in horror:


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang YILENG snorted and didn''t even look at him.


    After that, Zhang Yi grabbed the mirror lake on the ground with his big hand.


    The vast mana suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The frozen Jinghu Lake was suddenly broken at this moment.


    Countless pieces of ice splashed everywhere, and the cold lake water was still in the depths of Jinghu Lake. However, at this time, the lake water was surging around by invisible forces, revealing the huge reefs inside.


    Zhang Yi was in the air and squeezed his hand violently.


    "Bang!!!!"


    I saw that the huge reef was suddenly crushed and exploded by the terrible mana, making the things inside exposed.


    What appears in the eyes of everyone is actually a secret room!


    In the secret room, an old man with disheveled hair was locked by an iron chain through his body, and his whole body was sealed by the strength of only the top characters in the mirror moon building.


    Seeing this, the crowd burst into a burst of exclamation:


    "Sleeping trough! There is really a secret room at the bottom of Jinghu Lake! I''ve been a beginner for twenty years, and I don''t even know such a thing! "


    "Who''s that locked man? Is he the leader of the eastern alliance that elder martial sister Gu Yajun said? "


    "Oh, my God! Look at the seals on Dongfang Yichen. They are the highest seals on our mirror moon building! Only... "


    "What elder martial sister Yajun said is true! This is a mountain of hard evidence! Can we say that... Our landlord is really a traitor to mankind? "


    "Damn it! I don''t want to talk to human traitors! I want to deal with the traitor with elder martial sister Yajun! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the secret room and the people in it, the disciples of Jingyue tower don''t understand.


    They also know that the mirror moon building is really like what Gu Yajun said, hiding some sins that can''t see the light.


    And their respected landlord deceived them in this way.


    This makes them look up at Xiong Han and wait for Xiong han to give them an explanation.


    However, when Xiong Han saw that the secret at the bottom of the lake was revealed by Zhang Yi, he suddenly turned pale.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide everything.


    Zhang Yi looks coldly at Xiong Han:


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Xiong Han said humbly:


    "I... i... I don''t know..."


    At this time, in the secret room opened at the bottom of the lake, the old man chained up slowly raised his head.


    He was unkempt and covered in blood. He looked like a beggar.


    When his turbid eyes saw Zhang Yi, they suddenly burst into light:


    "Zhang... Master Zhang! It''s really you! Oh, my God! You really didn''t die when you were in Mount Tai! Ha ha ha ha! Heaven has eyes! God has eyes! Great! Since you''re not dead, sect leader Zhang, you can lead us to stand in this heaven and earth again! "


    The old man''s words were heard by everyone.


    And people''s hearts set off an uproar at this time.


    Zhang Yi, actually not dead!

 Chapter 1301

    At this moment, all eyes looked at Zhang Yi.


    Every disciple of Jingyue building was filled with a burst of amazement and stupidity.


    Even Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building, was so surprised that her chin was about to fall off.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared from all directions.


    These people are the elders who have not appeared in the mirror moon building.


    These elders saluted Zhang Yi one after another:


    "I''ve seen Zhang Yi, sect leader Zhang! The return of sect leader Zhang''s hero will certainly revitalize the world''s orthodoxy! "


    Now these elders have seen the situation clearly and have run out to stand in line.


    With an elder salute, the disciples of Jingyue building suddenly realized.


    They all hurriedly knelt down and saluted Zhang Yi in the sky:


    "I''ll see Lord Zhang!"


    For a moment, a crowd of people fell on the ground again.


    Gu Yajun stood in the crowd, looking at the people kneeling around him, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building in white robe in the sky, was so scared that her face turned white and even her body trembled.


    Xiong Han is the one who knows the inside story.


    I also know that Oriental Yichen will not recognize the wrong person.


    Even Dongfang Yichen said that, then the person in front of him must be Zhang Yi.


    Xiong Han finally knows why her move was easily cracked by Zhang Yi.


    This is Zhang Yi!


    He was called the best expert in the world 50 years ago. No one knows how strong he is now 50 years later.


    At this time, in the face of Zhang Yi, where does Xiong Han dare to make a move?


    Immediately, Xiong Han could no longer sit still. He quickly got up from his white robe, knelt down, and cried to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang! Please forgive me! I was persecuted by those ancient gods! I didn''t mean to imprison the leader of the alliance. All these ancient gods forced me to do so! Please forgive me, my Lord! "


    Immediately Xiong Han cried and begged for mercy.


    When a group of disciples of Jingyue building heard Xiong Han''s words, they were completely dead.


    They all know. Sure enough, what Gu Yajun said is true. They were deceived by Xiong Han.


    For such a shameless landlord, it is not worth fighting for him.


    At this time, Zhang Yi said:


    "Headmaster Yun, please take the alliance leader to heal first. Yajun, please calm the disciples first. "


    After explaining the two, Zhang Yi looked at the elders in Jingyue building:


    "Please also join me in the public trial of Xiong Han, interrogate his crime clearly, and then convict him!"


    The elders hurriedly answered:


    "I''ll do it!"


    They dare not refuse.


    But at the same time, they are eager to find out why Xiong Han did this.


    Immediately, a group of elders escorted Xiong han to follow Zhang Yi towards the hall. Xiong Han was already soft with fear and dared not resist.


    Yunshi rescued Dongfang Yichen from the secret room and brought him into the side hall to heal his wounds.


    Gu Yajun began to tell a group of nervous jingyuelou disciples the reasons for all this to appease the people.


    Everything is going well.


    Zhang Yi''s trial soon came to an end.


    Xiong Han was already frightened. No matter what Zhang Yi asked, he completely shook it out.


    If someone else comes for interrogation, it may not have this effect.


    Zhang Yi''s name is too scary. Xiong Han is not yet 60 years old. It can be said that he basically grew up listening to Zhang Yi''s story. Xiong Han has already left an indelible impression on Zhang Yi''s reputation in those years.


    Now, in the face of such legendary characters, Xiong Han really doesn''t dare to hide anything.


    And Zhang Yi finally knows some truth.


    "Unexpectedly, what Xiong Han wants to know from Dongfang Yichen is the information of Youming sect."


    According to Xiong Han, in the past, he received Huang Qi''s promise that he would become one of the people who would rule the world at the God''s banquet.


    Then he set up Jingyue building. Everything was going well. Any obstacles that threatened Jingyue building would mysteriously disappear, and finally Jingyue building became one of the top ten sects in the world.


    Xiong Han also knows that all this must be Huang Qi''s secret help. He also listens to Huang Qiyue''s speech.


    Xiong Han also vaguely guessed that Huang Qi was probably not human, and secretly searched some relevant materials. Only then did she know that Huang Qi was likely to be related to the legendary ancient god.


    Until one day, Huang Qi suddenly brought a prisoner and asked him to keep him in a secret room for torture day and night. After the torture results were reported immediately.


    The prisoner is Dongfang Yichen, and Xiong Han''s task is to ask Dongfang Yichen for information about one of the strongholds of Youming sect in the world.


    However, who could have thought that the Oriental Yichen was a hard bone. No matter how Xiong Han tortured him, he couldn''t ask for useful information from him.


    For a long time, Xiong Han could not help but relax. He was no longer so concerned about the torture and interrogation of Dongfang Yichen, and Huang Qi seemed to be busy with other things and had no time to ask about the situation here.


    All this, to this day, the Oriental dust has been rescued.


    "The East is also dust. How can it be pulled together with Youming sect?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of his Uncle Zhang Junshan.


    In the past, Zhang Junshan, the owner of the Zhangjia family, colluded with Youming sect and almost destroyed the whole Zhangjia.


    Now, Dongfang Yichen is actually in contact with Youming sect, which makes Zhang Yi leave more eyes in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also got another truth from Xiong Han.


    "These are the people who tampered with history!"


    At the God''s banquet, ten people got Huang Qi''s promise, and those ten people were the later leaders of the top ten sects.


    Huang Qi promised them that he would destroy all the strong people in the integrated environment and ensure that their strength is the strongest in the world. In the future, no matter who enters the integrated environment, Huang Qi will send his strength to destroy them secretly.


    At the same time, Huang Qi also requested that after the establishment of the top ten sects, the history should be revised to erase the truth of the prosperous era of cultivation before the change of Mount Tai.


    In addition, all cultivation secrets should be recovered from the people. It is strictly prohibited to practice among the people. Those who violate the order are either abolished or shot to death.


    So in this way, the power behind Huang Qi began to destroy the strong in the human environment, making mankind lose the top strong.


    The top ten sects completely killed the germination of the great era of human national cultivation, prevented folk practice, recovered all the secrets of the people, and destroyed the last self-confidence in human hearts by modifying history.


    Through the simultaneous efforts of the top and bottom, the two sides have forcibly pushed back the human spiritual civilization for an era.


    The purpose of their doing so is not difficult to guess.


    In short, they want to destroy the possible threat of mankind to the ancient gods.


    They want to make human practice weak, so that no real strong person will be born. From then on, they can be kept in captivity like a flock of sheep, and they can do whatever they want.


    At this point, Xiong Han has basically said everything he knows.


    In addition, there are some secrets about the collusion between the ten sects to rule the world together.


    Next, it''s time to decide the crime of Xiong Han.


    Hearing this, a group of elders of Jingyue building were already furious:


    "Xiong Han is so shameless! As a human race, he actually helped the ancient god to persecute us! "


    "Yes! He also instructed people to destroy some information about the last period of history and let the relevant personnel disappear. It''s too vicious! "


    "We human beings, almost unknowingly destroyed in the hands of these people! Xiong Han, damn it! "


    "Yes! Xiong Han betrayed mankind and acted for the tiger. She deserved it! Damn him! "


    "If Xiong Han doesn''t die, then those who have been killed, those who have been inexplicably disappeared in tampering with history, they can''t rest in peace!"


    "We, the elders of Jingyue building, also ask Lord Zhang to preside over justice for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of Jingyue building gnash their teeth one by one, filled with righteous indignation, as if they wanted to eat Xiong Han''s meat and sleep Xiong Han''s skin.


    Zhang Yi just looked at these people coldly.


    What Xiong Han has done over the years, do these people really know nothing about it, and do they really not help the tyrant?


    Zhang Yi is too lazy to guess and has no time to guess.


    Since these people are going to kill Xiong Han, Zhang Yi will help them.


    Immediately, Xiong Han was sentenced to death for two crimes. However, Nianqi had a good attitude of pleading guilty and actively cooperated with the trial, so they decided to execute Xiong Han alone, not as bad as his family.


    In order to prevent long dreams at night, even after Xiong Han was convicted, the elders punished Xiong Han on the spot in the hall.


    After the evil leader subdued the law, the people went out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, a group of disciples of Jingyue tower are already waiting.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "The evil leader Xiong Han has pleaded guilty to the law, and his crime will be publicized later. The mirror moon building is not Xiong Han''s mirror moon building alone, but the mirror moon building of all the disciples in the mirror moon building. You can''t live without a monarch, and you can''t live without a sect. Now that Xiong Han is dead, Jingyue building needs a leader with both political integrity and ability. I wonder if you have a suitable candidate? "


    The elders of jingyuelou around said:


    "Gu Yajun, a disciple of our sect, has both political integrity and ability, courage and insight, high prestige, and has made great contributions to the sect! We jointly recommend Gu Yajun as the landlord of Jingyue building! "


    A group of Jingyue tower disciples heard what the elders said, so they also said one after another:


    "We also recommend elder martial sister gu!"


    It is psychologically acceptable for people in Jingyue building to be the landlord.


    This means that the mirror moon building will be preserved, and people''s wealth and status will not be greatly changed.


    With the unanimous recommendation of the elders and disciples, Gu Yajun''s appointment as the landlord is a certainty.


    This made Gu Yajun more and more excited. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at Zhang Yi and were full of more gratitude and brilliance.


    She just took refuge in Zhang Yi and soon became the owner of Jingyue building and took charge of the power!


    And such power and status is what she dreams of.


    Sure enough, only by taking refuge in Zhang Yi can she display her talents!

 Chapter 1302

    Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects, soon changed its master.


    The speed was so fast that many disciples of Jingyue building even felt like a dream.


    But everything is doomed to dust.


    The mirror moon building is still there, but it''s just another landlord. The rest doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    And their landlord, the object of loyalty is also the legendary figure of that year and the leader of the world. Not an enemy or ten other sects.


    This makes people''s psychology generally acceptable.


    Gu Yajun continued to stabilize the sect, while Zhang Yi came to the side hall and found Yunshi.


    I saw Dongfang Yichen lying on a big rattan chair, recuperating.


    Yunshi is taking some silver needles from Dongfang Yichen.


    "Master Yun, what''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Yi asked Yunshi.


    Yunshi whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "The eastern alliance leader''s meridians were destroyed, and the meridians were sealed by iron chains for a long time, which caused great damage to the eastern alliance leader''s body. I''m afraid... Even after the eastern alliance leader recovers from his injury, his cultivation will fall into several major realms. It''s lucky to be able to reach the cultivation of breaking the valley. Moreover, many meridians have been damaged irreversibly, which will also make it particularly difficult for the eastern alliance leader to practice in the future. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly at the speech:


    "It seems that the person who wounded the eastern alliance leader was cruel."


    Yunshi nodded:


    "It can be said that the man who started it deliberately left only the life of the eastern alliance leader and wanted to turn him into a waste man."


    At this time, I suddenly heard only a movement.


    It turned out that Dongfang Yichen was lying on the rattan chair, struggling to do it.


    Yunshi immediately raised his hand, and a magic force held Dongfang Yichen''s back and made him sit up slowly.


    I saw Dongfang Yichen reach out to Zhang Yi and say excitedly:


    "Lord Zhang, is it really you? Are you really not dead? "


    Zhang Yi asked with a smile:


    "Don''t you believe the eastern alliance leader?"


    The excitement on Dongfang Yichen''s face began to dissipate slowly, and he became calm:


    "I don''t believe it! I doubt that you are an ancient god or a member of Youming sect. Change into Zhang Yi to deceive me! So, I want to verify you! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Eastern alliance leader, please verify."


    Dongfang Yichen then said:


    "Lord Zhang, I ask you. In the past, the strong in the world gathered in Mount Tai after receiving Ling Tianyi''s invitation. Before entering the range of Mount Tai, which two people went with you. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "One of them is naturally your Eastern alliance leader."


    Dongfang Yichen heard the speech and said:


    "Yes, one of them is really me. So who is the other? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Where else is there? After leaving Nanshi, you and I met halfway before we went to the base of Wuwei world to attend Ling Tianyi''s meeting. "


    Dongfang Yichen heard the speech and said happily:


    "Exactly."


    Dongfang Yichen just deliberately made up a lie that Zhang Yi went to Mount Tai with two other people. In fact, Zhang Yi only went to Mount Tai with Dongfang Yichen. If a person who doesn''t know will guess another person according to the meaning of Oriental Yichen, it can be seen that it is a lie.


    However, this verification of Dongfang Yichen is only a preliminary verification.


    After all, there were many witnesses when they went to the foot of Mount Tai together.


    Immediately, Dongfang Yichen continued to ask:


    "Where did I meet Lord Zhang in the Ninth Heaven?"


    What Dongfang Yichen wants to ask now is what only he and Zhang Yi will know.


    In the past, after Mount Tai entered jiuchongtian, for some special reasons, Dongfang Yichen and Ling Tianyi entered first, while Zhang Yi entered later, and the two sides were scattered.


    After that, Dongfang Yichen separated from Ling Tianyi and his party and joined Zhang Yi alone, so there was something later. Only he and Zhang Yi knew the situation at the time of confluence.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yunle City, in the air."


    Dongfang Yichen continues to ask:


    "What did we talk about first?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Drink to the moon."


    Dongfang Yichen nodded with satisfaction:


    "Lord Zhang, there is no mistake in your answer. But I also need you to show the last material evidence. When you dueled with Ling Tianyi, you killed Ling Tianyi by the annihilation of a scepter. That scepter is dazzling. I will never forget its appearance in my life. As long as the Lord Zhang can take out the scepter and let me see it, I can determine my true identity! "


    Zhang Yi listened without hesitation.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a scepter inlaid with a gem was immediately taken out by him from the space magic instrument.


    It is the scepter of the queen mother of the West.


    Seeing this scepter, Dongfang Chen couldn''t help getting excited.


    He was trembling all over, and tears began to flow out of his muddy eyes:


    "Yes! This is the scepter. That''s right! There are all personal and material evidence. You''re the leader of door Zhang. That''s right! Thank God, Lord Zhang, you''re not dead! "


    At this point, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help crying again.


    It seems that the bitterness he has suffered in the past 50 years can finally be vented at this moment.


    Seeing this, Yunshi whispered to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yunshi knows that Zhang Yi and Dongfang Yichen have experienced life and death together, and then they thought each other was dead for 50 years. Now when they meet again, they must have a lot to say.


    Therefore, Yun Shi also avoided it very appropriately, so that they can catch up with the past.


    Zhang Yi nodded, and Yunshi left the side hall and guarded them outside to prevent their conversation from being disturbed or overheard.


    Zhang Yi came to Dongfang Yichen and sat down and began to listen to Dongfang Yichen.


    Dongfang Yichen was so excited that he talked endlessly.


    All he said was what happened when he fled Mount Tai alone after the change of Mount Tai.


    Zhang Yi has known most of the things through other channels. Now he has just been further confirmed by Dongfang Yichen.


    Zhang Yi has been listening quietly, waiting for Dongfang Yichen to calm down, and waiting for him to say how he was imprisoned into the secret room.


    Dongfang Yichen said it for a while, and finally vented his emotions, and he began to talk about what Zhang Yi wanted to hear.


    "Sect leader Zhang, I''ve heard about Youming sect before. I know that this mysterious sect is sneaky and has a big holiday with sect leader Zhang. But I have never dealt with the people of Youming sect, and I have never seen what their people are like. Not long after the mysterious disappearance, I finally met them. "


    Dongfang Yichen began to recall as he said.


    Zhang Yi listened patiently.


    Dongfang Yichen disappeared shortly after the mysterious disappearance. He didn''t know about Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen, so Zhang Yi didn''t expect him to give Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen answers. He could only expect him to bring some news of Youming sect.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen continue:


    "At that time, I was still in the Huangshan sect, and one night, a man who was covered in black fog and could only see a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in my study. But I''m surprised that after the mysterious disappearance, the whole Huangshan sect has been under martial law, and the black fog man can enter my study unconsciously. How on earth did he do it? "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he knew that this was the disciple of Youming sect.


    The people of Youming sect are all like this. They are sneaky and show their heads and tails. They never dare to show their true faces.


    Dongfang Yichen continued:


    "I asked the man why he came, and the man told me that they wanted to cooperate with me. At that time, I knew that they were the people of Youming sect. At that time, the person of Youming sect came to me and said he wanted to cooperate with me. I was full of hesitation after listening to his lobbying. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What terms did they offer?"


    Zhang Yi knows more about Dongfang Yichen. He knows that Dongfang Yichen is not a man greedy for fame and wealth. In other words, he doesn''t have much ambition and ability.


    Dongfang Yichen can be the leader of Huangshan sect and the leader of the eastern alliance, which is the limit of his ability. Moreover, Dongfang Yichen himself realized this problem in Jiuchong sky, so he collapsed and drowned his worries with wine.


    If the Youming sect offered conditions such as letting Dongfang Yichen dominate the world, Dongfang Yichen would not agree.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen say:


    "The people of Youming sect told me that the change of Mount Tai led to an ancient god sealed on Mount Tai to break through the seal and come to the world. And that ancient god is helping the rest of the ancient gods in the world break through the seal, and the ancient gods will soon rule the world. If I want to save the world, I must lead the world to cooperate with Youming sect. "


    Zhang Yi listened patiently.


    He also knew that there was an ancient god controlling everything behind the scenes.


    Both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi were calculated by the ancient god, and the fatal blow suffered by Zhang Yi was the result of the manipulation of the ancient god.


    Dongfang Yichen continued:


    "I refused his request at that time. I didn''t know anyone, but at least I knew myself. How can I lead the world? At that time, although I thought that sect leader Zhang had died in Mount Tai, mu yinting still presided over the overall situation on behalf of the sect leader of Fuxing sect, and there were two peerless experts, Miss Feng and miss Teng. If you want to say that the important task of leading the world can''t fall on me. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yi, Fuxingmen had a terrible background in those years.


    Even if Zhang Yi really died, no other force in the world can replace the position of the first sect of Fuxing sect.


    Dongfang Yichen continued:


    "The Youming sect told me that the ancient god was ready to destroy the Fuxing gate. Although Fuxingmen is strong, it is still too weak in the face of ancient gods. Once the ancient god made a move, Fuxingmen could never survive. What the netherworld sect wants to cooperate with me is what happened after the Fuxing gate was destroyed. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Was the Fuxing gate destroyed by the ancient god?"


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "Master Zhang, please calm down. I don''t know whether the Fuxing gate was destroyed by the ancient gods. Even before I was imprisoned, I didn''t know that the Fuxing gate was destroyed. Later, it was Xiong Han who mentioned it during my interrogation that I knew. "


    Zhang Yi was silent again.


    Dongfang Yichen has been locked up for too long. It''s reasonable that his news is blocked.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Eastern alliance leader, please continue."

 Chapter 1303

    Dongfang Yichen then said:


    "I didn''t think I had anything to cooperate with Youming sect at that time, so I wanted to gather. The people of Youming sect said that they would take me to a place and I would change my mind after seeing it. The people of Youming sect made a solemn promise. I also wanted to see what kind of sect Youming sect is, so I agreed. Later, I came to a place with Youming sect. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and asked:


    "Where is that place?"


    Dongfang Yichen shook his head:


    "Please don''t ask, sect leader Zhang. I swore before I went there that I would keep it a secret. I dare not say anything else, but I can still do it by keeping my promise. That Xiong Han imprisoned me at the bottom of Jinghu Lake for decades to let me tell the place. He tortured me, but I still didn''t tell him. "


    Zhang Yi nodded at the speech:


    "I see."


    Zhang Yi knows that Dongfang Yichen is a man, so he doesn''t press questions.


    Just listen to Dongfang Yichen say:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for your understanding. Although I can''t say where that place is, I can say something about that place."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "All ears."


    The East is also dusty. At this time, his face shows a strange look:


    "That place is very wonderful. It can be said that I have seen that strange place for the first time in my life. Even I can''t describe it in words. It was like a place full of infinite possibilities. I could see a special connection between everything. How to say... I think it should be a causal link. "


    "Cause and effect?"


    Zhang Yi was a little confused when he heard this.


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, it should be causality. I was able to look at this world from a very special perspective. I saw the cause and effect between the world, between people and things, and between things. But the cause and effect seems different from what I imagined... "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the difference?"


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "In my original idea, I thought that the order of cause and effect was the first cause before the result. With the cause, the fruit will appear. Cause and effect, cause and effect, should be so. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    He thought the remark was very reasonable.


    The look on the East''s dust face became more and more strange:


    "But the cause and effect I saw in that place existed at the same time. Between all things, there is not a cause before a result, but a cause and a result appear and disappear at the same time. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart moved:


    "Cause and effect, already doomed?"


    Dongfang Yichen heard the speech and said:


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it gives me. Results are not born from causes, but they are produced at the same time. All causes and effects have long been doomed! As soon as everyone is born, his end will appear in the future at the same time. Forgive my foolishness, it''s hard for me to describe that feeling clearly. "


    Zhang Yi can''t help but recall the nine heavy days fifty years ago.


    At that time, he had a decisive battle with the demon king of Wanyao cave and finally eliminated the demon king.


    However, as soon as the demon king died, Zhang Yi found that the demon king had already become a puppet of the people of Youming sect. A person of Youming sect had a conversation with Zhang Yi through the body of the demon king.


    The content of their conversation was similar to the description of Dongfang Yichen.


    Dongfang Yichen continued at this time:


    "To be ashamed, when I saw the causality in the world, I was shocked at that time, and thought that Youming sect could really help the world get rid of the threat of ancient gods. Although I told the people of Youming sect to let me think about it for three days, I actually wavered at that time. I knew that I would finally agree to the conditions of Youming sect. "


    Speaking of this, the mood of Dongfang Yichen became a little excited:


    "Master Zhang, you haven''t seen that kind of causal connection. It seems that countless silk threads are controlling everything in the world. The power of controlling silk threads is too mysterious and incredible, and it''s also too shocking and frightening. When people face that power, they can''t resist it. Because everyone doesn''t want their fate to be doomed! Everyone wants to have a life full of unknown and colorful, but doesn''t want his life to be doomed by every step from the beginning! Sorry, my mouth is clumsy. It''s really hard to describe that feeling. "


    Zhang Yi can''t help but recall his Uncle Zhang Junshan.


    When Zhang Junshan took refuge in Youming sect, he almost hurt the whole Zhang family.


    Later, Zhang Yi was confused. At that time, Zhang Junshan was already the leader of the zhangjias family and could be called the overlord of one party. He was not stupid. Why did he believe the bewitchment of Youming sect? What did Youming sect use to bewitch him?


    Now, Zhang Yi sees that even the Oriental dust in front of him has been bewitched, which makes him feel the power of Youming sect to bewitch people.


    Dongfang Yichen continued:


    "When I returned to Huangshan sect, I didn''t think about food and tea. All I thought about was the causal relationship between everything. I fell deeper and deeper and felt that only Youming sect could save the world. Although it was agreed for three days, I only thought about it for two days and made a decision, so I decided to promise Youming sect. However, at this time, I was attacked. The attacker was a man who called himself Huang Qi. Later, I learned that he was sent by the ancient god. "


    "Huang Qi is very powerful. The most incredible thing is that his recovery ability is terrible. No matter how I hit him, he can recover quickly. I couldn''t consume him and was soon defeated. He destroyed my meridians and then tortured me where Youming sect could see causality. I believed that Youming sect could save the world, so I bit to death and didn''t answer Huang Qi''s questions. "


    "Huang Qi tortured me for a long time. Seeing that I failed to achieve results, I lost my patience. He finally took me to the secret room of Jingyue building and gave it to Xiong Han''s running dog to continue torturing me. After that, until now, I saw the people sent by sect leader Zhang, and then I was rescued by sect leader Zhang himself. Only then can I finally see the sun again. "


    At this point, Dongfang Yichen roughly finished the matter.


    He was full of exclamation.


    Zhang Yi heard a lot of useful information from it.


    Youming sect and ancient gods do not seem to be birds of a feather. On the contrary, they seem to be full of gratitude and resentment.


    Moreover, the wonder of Youming sect is once again beyond Zhang Yi''s imagination. The scene in which cause and effect can be seen, as mentioned by Dongfang Yichen, is really unimaginable. I''m afraid Zhang Yi will know it only after he has seen it in person.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "So, Eastern alliance leader, haven''t you changed your view of Youming sect?"


    Dongfang Yichen shook his head:


    "I was immersed in shock and confusion, so I thought Youming sect could save the world. But I''ve been locked up for decades. If I don''t want to calm down, I can only calm down. I also begin to feel that there is a problem with the people of Youming sect. They are always mysterious and sneaky. They are not decent people at first sight. Now, to tell you the truth, I don''t trust them much. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So what are the plans of the eastern alliance leader in the future?"


    The east also sighed:


    "I heard that Huangshan sect has also mysteriously disappeared, the eastern alliance has long become a cloud of history, and I have become a semi Disabled... Now I just want to return to Huangshan to build a cottage, open up a flower garden, and spend my remaining life relying on flowers and wine, eh..."


    The East is also full of dust, and his face is full of gloom. Obviously, he has no fighting spirit.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m afraid the ancient gods and Youming sect will not let you go so easily."


    The people of the ancient god want to get the information of Youming sect from Dongfang Yichen. When Youming sect sees that Dongfang Yichen has become a useless person, it may come to kill people. Dongfang Yichen wants to wash his hands in a golden basin and live in seclusion. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to achieve.


    East also dust smell speech, also can''t help but silence down.


    He knew in his heart that what Zhang Yi said was not wrong.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The eastern alliance leader might as well listen to my arrangement. First heal in the mirror moon building, and then go to my stronghold to help me teach the younger generation. When everything calms down, you can naturally seek stability if you want to live in seclusion. "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yichen couldn''t help saluting Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for taking me in!"


    Dongfang Yichen could hear that Zhang Yi was going to protect him.


    Now his cultivation has been destroyed, and his sect has long been destroyed. If someone can take him in, he will not become a lost dog.


    Zhang Yi nodded and was about to say something when the phone suddenly rang.


    He took out the phone and looked. It was Song Lin who called.


    Song Lin will never call herself if she has nothing to do. When she calls at this time, something important has definitely happened.


    Zhang Yi immediately connected the phone and asked:


    "Song Lin, what happened?"


    Dongfang Yichen heard Zhang Yi calling, so he tactfully temporarily closed his hearing to show politeness.


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly after listening to the phone for a while.


    He opened his mouth and said to Song Lin:


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    After that, Zhang Yi hung up.


    He said to Dongfang Yichen:


    "Dongfang alliance leader, I have something to rush back to Changle City. You heal here first. I''ll ask Gu Yajun to arrange someone to take care of you."


    Dongfang Yichen replied:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang! Lord Zhang, you are busy. I can take care of myself. "


    Zhang Yi then left the side hall.


    After meeting Yunshi, he called Gu Yajun:


    "Yajun, is there a problem with Jingyue building?"


    Gu Yajun answered confidently:


    "Master, don''t worry. For me, governing a sect is like cooking a delicacy."


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Take good care of Dongfang Yichen, and I have another task to give you."


    Gu Yajun immediately said:


    "Please tell me!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Gather the heads of the other nine sects and I will solve them at one time. At the same time, I will also take this opportunity to scare the snake and see if the people behind them dare to jump out! "


    Zhang Yi believes that the power of ancient gods in the eastern world is not only Huang Qi, but also other powers.


    Zhang Yi is preparing to wipe out these forces and puppets at one time.


    Gu Yajun immediately replied:


    "Servant, take orders!"

 Chapter 1304

    After a few rough explanations, Zhang Yi took Yunshi and flew in the direction of Yunle city.


    "Lord Zhang, what happened?"


    On the way, Yunshi couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi did not hide:


    "It''s suspected that the children of Zhang Jia who were hidden in the world arranged by my parents came to me, but one of them was kidnapped. Song Lin can''t deal with it. I have to go back and deal with it myself."


    Yunshi couldn''t help asking:


    "Can''t even handle the power of the peace hotel? Does that mean that the other party has an expert? "


    The strength of peace hotel is not weak now. There are young strong people such as Lulu and mu ningdai, as well as world-class strong people such as Adela. It can be said that the strength of peace hotel is not weak.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s not true. In fact, the peace hotel is capable of handling this matter, but if they are allowed to handle it, it will take a lot of time, and the kidnapped Zhangjia people may be hurt at that time. And if I go back and deal with it myself, time will soon. "


    In terms of fighting and defense, the peace hotel with Adela in the town can deal with most of the troubles.


    But when it comes to finding people, the ability of the peace hotel is insufficient.


    This is the disadvantage of lacking its own intelligence organization. The intelligence of the Peace Hotel mostly depends on the local Lin family, and occasionally turns to the Intelligence Department of MI8 of the United Kingdom and huadiefang.


    However, these three intelligence sources are not the peace hotel''s own intelligence organization, and they are either out of reach, or can''t play a big role, or they won''t do their best to collect intelligence for the peace hotel.


    If Fuxingmen were still there, how could Zhang Yi worry about this?


    The intelligence department led by Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, has already extended its tentacles to every corner of the world. No matter what Zhang Yi wants to know, he can get the answer in the shortest time.


    But now, Zhang Yi has to do everything himself.


    After listening to Yunshi, he immediately said:


    "Then, Lord Zhang, we should not be late and return at full speed."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi used the tumbling cloud, and Yunshi also used the Silver Feather divine body. Their speed increased to the extreme in an instant and went quickly towards the direction of Changle City.


    With their speed, they flew back to Changle City at full speed from Jingyue building in only half an hour.


    Half an hour later, they had landed at the door of the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi and Yunshi walked into the hotel together and just saw a group of anxious people sitting at the table talking on the phone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and asked song Lin.


    Song Lin hurried to her feet. She hung her head and looked at Zhang Yi nervously, just like a student who made a mistake and waited to be punished by the teacher:


    "Boss, here''s the thing. Today, shortly after you left, three people came to you in the store, but a waiter mistook them for the fans of leader Yun and drove them away. This led to one of the three girls being kidnapped by a group of hooligans, which was only known when I ordered the waiter to look for the three. Boss, the waiter made such a big mistake. He has been fired by me... "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly when he heard the speech.


    Song Lin is a store manager. Everything else is good. The only disadvantage is that she attaches too much importance to feelings.


    In the peace hotel, some young employees gradually revealed some problems in their work, but Song Lin always focused on criticism and fines, but never dismissed anyone. All this is because Song Lin attached too much importance to the employees.


    This emotional attention has both advantages and disadvantages, and now the disadvantages have emerged.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "So what''s going on now?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "Now I have contacted the Lin family, and the Lin family quickly found out the identity of the gang of hooligans who kidnapped the girl. But we haven''t found out where those hooligans are hiding yet. The Lin family are mobilizing all their forces to look for them in the whole Changle City. Once they find them, they will inform us immediately. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and asked:


    "What about the other two zhangjias except the girl?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "They were so anxious that they couldn''t sit still. I asked two employees to drive with them to find someone in the city."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Let them come back. I have a way when I come back."


    Without hesitation, Song Lin quickly opened her mobile phone and contacted her.


    After a while, with a harsh brake sound outside the peace hotel, Zhang Yi knew that the person he wanted to see came back.


    Two employees of the Peace Hotel helped an old man into the hotel, and a teenager followed behind them.


    When the old man entered the hotel, he was stunned at the first sight of Zhang Yi.


    Then, he broke away from the help of the two waiters, and then came to Zhang Yi with trembling eyes full of tears.


    "Little Lord!"


    With a puff, he knelt down in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Little Lord! I finally saw you! It''s great that you''re all right! I almost thought that I had no chance to see you in my life and would live up to the owner''s explanation! "


    At this point, the old man burst into tears.


    The young man hurried forward to help the old man up from the ground.


    But he not only failed to help the old man, but was ordered by the old man to kneel down with him.


    Zhang Yi asked the old man:


    "Who are you?"


    The old man hurriedly replied:


    "I am the thirty seventh generation son of zhangjiadi, the grandson of Zhang mingmao, the head of the northern branch, and the son of Zhang Fangli, Zhang Qi! The one next to me is my great grandson Zhang Tao. The person kidnapped is my great granddaughter Zhang Li. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he knew the generation of the old man who claimed to be Zhang Qi.


    In terms of seniority, Zhang Qi is also Zhang Yi''s cousin.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can there be proof?"


    The old man who called himself Zhang Qi replied:


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qi opened his sleeves, and a tumor the size of a fist grew on his arm.


    Then Zhang Qi opened the tumor with another knife.


    The young man called Zhang Tao was surprised:


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Qi didn''t answer. After cutting open the tumor, he stretched out his fingers and buckled it for a while. Finally, he pulled out a bloody jade dish the size of a fingernail.


    Song Lin hurriedly brought a basin of water, washed the jade dish and handed it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took the jade dish and confirmed Zhang Qi''s identity.


    This kind of jade dish was taught by Zhang Yi to the people of Zhang Jia at the beginning. It is used for identity recognition and is connected with people''s blood.


    This jade dish alone proves Zhang Qi''s generation and identity.


    Zhang Qi continued:


    "Young master, I have been anonymous for many years in order to complete the task assigned by the master that year..."


    Zhang Yi held out his hand and said:


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s important to save people first."


    Zhang Qi and Zhang Tao looked grateful when they heard the speech.


    A group of employees of Peace Hotel couldn''t help admiring Zhang Yi more and more.


    At any time, leaders who put people first must be worth following.


    Zhang Yi took the basin of water that Song Lin had just cleaned the jade dish. The water had been dyed red by Zhang Qi''s blood.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Zhang Qi, are you related by blood to your great granddaughter?"


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "Tell the young Lord that my great granddaughter Zhang Li is a direct relative of the younger generation."


    Zhang Yi nodded, and then he raised his hand, and a strange little sword suddenly appeared in the space magic weapon.


    This kind of sword is called green sword.


    There is a kind of insect in the South called green beetle. For example, cicadas are bigger than cicadas, edible and produce seeds on leaves. If the larvae are taken, the mother green beetle will follow them no matter how far away they are.


    People have made use of the characteristics of mother child blood relationship induction in the green dragon, so as to create the green dragon sword, which can track and sense the blood relationship of people.


    Since Zhang Qi and his great granddaughter are blood relatives, they can feel it by using the green sword.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi soaked the green sword into the basin. He saw that the green sword quickly absorbed the blood contamination in the basin, making the whole basin clear again.


    Zhang Yijian immediately kneaded:


    "Get up!"


    The green sword in the basin suddenly flew out of the basin and pointed to Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao is also Zhang Qi''s blood relative, and the distance is nearest, so Qing Jue Jian first sensed Zhang Tao.


    Change Zhang Yijian''s formula:


    "Change!"


    The green sword suddenly turned into a streamer and flew out of the peace hotel towards the distance.


    Zhang Yi didn''t hesitate, and he flew away with the green sword.


    He knows that now, Qing Jianjian has sensed the kidnapped Zhang Li. He can find Zhang Li only by following Qing Jianjian.


    With Zhang Yi''s terrible divine consciousness, no matter where Zhang Li is on the earth, Zhang Yi can find it in a very short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of Changle City.


    Shanty towns.


    In Changle City, shantytowns are a typical representative of dirty and disorderly, and they are also a place to hide dirt and accept dirt in Changle City.


    Most of the poor people in Changle City gather here. It is also a breeding ground for all kinds of crimes.


    In a set of careful shanty towns, several small gangsters were frightened and fidgeting.


    These little gangsters are the gang who kidnapped Zhang Li.


    At this time, Zhang Li was tied by a rope and stuffed with rags. The whole person was tied to a sofa.


    Zhang Li''s black eyes were full of anger and stared angrily at the gang of gangsters.


    However, at this time, no one in these gangsters had the mind to take care of the little beauty. They gathered together and smoked one by one, looking full of fear and anxiety.


    A little brother could not help but tremble and say:


    "Big... Big brother, what should I do now? I heard the wind. Now the whole Changle City is looking for our whereabouts. I''m afraid we can''t hide for two days and we''ll be caught! "


    Another younger brother could not help complaining:


    "Special! If we knew that helping this little girl would cause so much trouble, we wouldn''t do it! Now, if we are caught, we will be killed! "

 Chapter 1305

    Listening to their complaints, the other gangsters couldn''t help but be silent.


    At the beginning, no one thought it would be so big.


    On weekdays, they don''t do such things less, but they''ve never gone wrong once and go smoothly every time.


    This time, they just kidnapped Zhang Li and came to the shanty. Before they could enjoy the beauty, they heard that Changle Peace Hotel and the Lin family jointly issued a wanted notice for their gang.


    The sky in Changle City used to be the Lin family, but now it is the Lin family and peace hotel.


    If you want to find these gangsters today, they will understand no matter how stupid they are. This time they kidnapped someone they shouldn''t have kidnapped.


    By now, the little gangsters have regretted being green.


    They came out to wander the Jianghu in order to live in a luxury house, drive a good car and play with beautiful women, not to die.


    Now looking at the peace hotel and the Lin family, they all know that they have made a big mistake.


    For these people who are mixed up on the road, they know that once they make a big mistake, there is only a dead end.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    The younger brothers couldn''t help looking at the bald man with nine dragons, waiting for their eldest brother to lead them to a way of life.


    The bald man now looked ferocious:


    "People can''t pay! Once handed over, we''ll all die! "


    A younger brother hesitated:


    "But brother, one of my brothers on the road called me and said that the Lin family and the peace hotel had spread the wind. As long as we take the initiative to hand over people, we can live. And if we don''t make friends, it''s a dead end. "


    The bald man raised his palm and slapped the little brother in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The little brother was slapped and couldn''t help covering his face with pain.


    The bald man scolded angrily:


    "What a fool you are! Do you believe that? You''ve been on the road for nothing all these years! I still remember that we kidnapped the Li family''s daughter-in-law two months ago. At that time, we told the wind that as long as the Li family gave us a million yuan, we wouldn''t move her finger and let her go back. But as a result, we took the money, but we still played with Li''s daughter-in-law, and finally sold her to Africa to make chickens! We don''t talk to others about credit. Why should they talk to us? We''re on the road. Whoever keeps his word will die the fastest! "


    A gang of gangsters heard the speech and felt it was reasonable.


    They have done all kinds of bad things over the years, and they really haven''t spoken to anyone.


    If they foolishly keep their promises, they will make at least half less money these years.


    The bald head continued:


    "Think again, even if the peace hotel and the Lin family are really willing to let us live, do you think about the consequences? We can avoid death and live. The rest of our life will be wasted! And now Zhang Yi, the boss of Peace Hotel, is so famous that he dares to move even people from the top ten sects. This kind of person will definitely be a leader in the future. At that time, there will be too many people competing to curry favor with him. At that time, in order to flatter Yi, a practitioner will come to kill us and please Zhang Yi. Do you think Zhang Yi will say no? Even if Zhang Yi doesn''t kill us, there are countless people competing to kill us to make a familiar face in front of Zhang Yi! "


    Hearing the boss''s analysis, these gangsters couldn''t help sweating.


    They realized that without the boss''s analysis, they might have to die.


    Boss, you really deserve to be the boss. If you don''t have a good mind, you can''t be their big brother.


    As a result, this gang of gangsters sent more and more letters to bald heads.


    Immediately, a younger brother said fiercely:


    "Brother, what do you say? We all listen to you!"


    The other gangsters also said cruelly:


    "Yes! eldest brother! What do you say! Anyway, if you die, you will be a hero 18 years later! We''re going to die, and we''re going to die earth shaking! "


    The bald head spoke to a gang of gangsters:


    "We can''t let this little girl go. If necessary, we will use her as our amulet, which may protect our lives!"


    A gang of gangsters nodded and took hostages. They are no strangers.


    The bald head continued:


    "And my plan now is, we... Who are you?"


    As he was talking, he suddenly found that there was an extra person in the room.


    It was a young and handsome man with a special vicissitudes temperament.


    He sat on the sofa, beside Zhang Li, who was tied up with all kinds of flowers, and sat faintly, as if listening to a group of gangsters.


    No one in the room knew when the man appeared, as if he had already sat there and listened to their words.


    "Zhang... Zhang Yi!"


    Bald head saw the man on the sofa, as frightened as a ghost.


    For the domination of Changle City, Zhang Yi, who was broadcast live on TV a while ago, is well known throughout Changle City.


    The man sitting on the sofa is Zhang Yi who came here following the green sword.


    These gangsters were going to fight hard just now, but when they faced Zhang Yi at this time, they were scared to death. Where was there any stubborn resistance.


    Immediately, the little gangsters were scared silly. They knelt on the ground and cried:


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! We never dare again! Please spare us! "


    For a time, all the little gangsters could not help kneeling down.


    Only the bald man is still standing.


    But he just stood reluctantly.


    I saw the bald man trembling, his legs were so soft that he would kneel at any time. His face was as gray as death, and his whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    From the moment Zhang Yi appeared, he knew that he had no way to live.


    He underestimated Zhang Yi''s ability. When he was still planning how to solve this matter, Zhang Yi appeared in this room unconsciously.


    In the face of this absolute power, they have no room to resist.


    And bald knows that it''s no use kowtowing and begging for mercy at this time. They will die and Zhang Yi will kill them.


    Only by killing them can we deter everyone and make more gangsters dare not go near the peace hotel.


    Prestige and deterrence depend on killing.


    Baldheaded knew he was dead, so he didn''t kneel down and make a fearless plea for mercy. He just wanted to make himself look a little tough in front of a big man like Zhang Yi.


    At this time


    Zhang Yi untied the rope on Zhang Li, then stretched out a hand and grabbed her shoulder.


    Then his and Zhang Li''s figure turned into a series of residual shadows and disappeared into the room. Only a gust of residual wind blew in the room.


    Baldheads and gangsters rubbed their eyes and looked at every corner of the room.


    They finally determined that Zhang Yi and Zhang Li had disappeared.


    "Great! They''re gone! We are not dead! "


    The little gangsters were ecstatic one by one and couldn''t help cheering and jumping.


    They just feel that they can''t believe it until now. Zhang Yi left like this.


    However, only the bald head looked gloomy:


    "Ignore us... But yes, how can that kind of big man look at us like ants?"


    Since Zhang Yi came to this room, he has never seen them or said a word to them.


    Bald head knows that it''s because he and others don''t deserve to be seen by Zhang Yi, let alone talk to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi completely ignored them.


    But ignoring it doesn''t mean letting go


    Bald head suddenly felt a heat flow down his neck along the skin.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, wipe it on his neck, and then put it in front of his eyes.


    Hands full of blood!


    "Sure enough..."


    His bald head looked at his little brothers.


    I saw the little gangsters who were still cheering just now. At this time, everyone became silent and stood quietly.


    I don''t know when a very thin blood line appeared on the neck of these little gangsters, and a few drops of blood flowed down from the blood line.


    Suddenly!


    A little gangster''s head suddenly fell off his neck and hit the ground.


    A blood arrow burst out from the fracture of his neck, and the headless body crashed to the ground.


    One after another, the heads of the little gangsters fell to the ground and rolled around.


    Seeing this scene, the bald heart was cold.


    His life flashed before his eyes as quickly as watching the lights. He began to kill at the age of 13, joined a criminal gang at the age of 14, went to prison at the age of 19, led to his parents being angry with him, got out of prison at the age of 27, continued to return to his old business, and began to be the boss of a small Gang at the age of 30.


    Baldheaded originally planned to become the boss of a large area of Changle City through hard work within two years, and then he could climb the big tree of second master Wang and further work for the Lin family. His biggest dream is to become the real master of the underground world of Changle City.


    However, he did not know how many times in his life, the wind and waves had come, but he did not expect that he would be destroyed because he kidnapped a rural sister.


    It filled him with discontent.


    Full of strong remorse.


    And his final consciousness can only come here.


    Then his head fell to the ground, mixed with those scattered heads, and died in peace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi has already taken Zhang Li back to the peace hotel.


    When Zhang Qi and Zhang Tao saw Zhang Li coming back, they immediately hugged and cried with Zhang Li.


    They kept asking about Zhang Li and wanted to know whether Zhang Li had been hurt.


    But fortunately, Song Lin reacted quickly and Zhang Yi shot in time. Zhang Li didn''t suffer any harm.


    The grandparents and grandchildren cried for a while, and then came to Zhang Yi and knelt down.


    Zhang Qi said gratefully:


    "Thank you for saving Zhang Li. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Since I am the young master of Zhangjia, I naturally have the responsibility to protect the safety of Zhangjia people. Zhang Li is your descendant and also the descendant of Zhang Jia. How can I sit idly by when something happens to her? "


    Immediately, Zhang Li also thanked Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for saving my life! Zhang Li will certainly do her best to repay her in the future! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "I''ll give you three an hour to calm down, and then nephew Zhang Qixian, come to me in the backyard living room and I''ll talk to you alone."

 Chapter 1306

    Zhang Yi drank tea in the backyard living room and waited patiently.


    After a while, an old figure came to Zhang Yi.


    This man is no one else. It''s old man Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi came to Zhang Yi and saluted respectfully:


    "Younger generation Zhang Qi, meet the young Lord!"


    Zhang Yi waved to the empty chair:


    "Sit down, my good nephew."


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "Thank you for your seat, young master!"


    After that, Zhang Qi sat respectfully in a chair and only dared to sit down for half a fart.


    Like chatting with Zhang Qi, Zhang Yi said:


    "When I was in Zhangjiakou, were you young? Have we met? "


    Zhang Qi hurriedly replied:


    "Tell me, young master! When I first met the little Lord, I was a newborn baby. At that time, the young Lord was about to close down. My grandfather once held me to meet the young Lord. Then I saw the little Lord for the second time. I was 23 years old that year. It happened that the little Lord closed up. "


    Zhang Yi fell into memory when he heard the speech:


    "Yes, that''s what happened back then."


    For practitioners who are closed for a long time, the world changes and changes after they leave the customs.


    The last time Zhang Yi closed his door, his grandfather Zhang Yan had shown his old age, and his parents were obviously old.


    Sometimes Zhang Yi is really worried that some of his relatives will leave him forever after he closes down next time.


    Rao is a man of two generations, but Zhang Yi still can''t forget his feelings. It is love that is the most difficult for him to give up.


    Then, Zhang Yi calmed down and finally asked the question he most wanted to ask and dared not ask:


    "Fifty years ago... How were my parents and family?"


    After asking this question, Zhang Yi is ready for all answers.


    Zhang Qi said:


    "Back to the young master, the master, the wife and the ancestors were all well. They were not affected by the mysterious disappearance, and were safely escorted to the Fuxing gate by Miss Feng and miss Teng. They evacuated through the space-time channel of the Fuxing gate and went to the rocking star. "


    Zhang Yi was relieved to hear this.


    Hearing that both parents and grandpa went to the rocking star smoothly, Zhang Yi''s hanging heart fell. Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are already invincible on the rocking star. They don''t have to worry about the danger in the rocking star.


    Just listen to Zhang Qi continue:


    "The main force of Zhangjia and the people of Fuxingmen also left smoothly through the space-time channel. After all of them evacuated, the remaining dead completely destroyed the array platform and space-time channel, blocking the enemy''s pursuit. "


    Zhang Yi''s killing intention flashed in his eyes:


    "Who is the enemy?"


    If you dare to attack Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi will avenge you.


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "The alliance of ancient gods and Youming sect!"


    Zhang Yi frowned at his speech.


    He had talked with Dongfang Yichen before and thought that the ancient god and Youming sect were enemies.


    But now Zhang Qi tells Zhang Yi that they are allies?


    This time, Zhang Yi was also puzzled:


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "I''m not sure. The composition of the enemy is determined by Fuxingmen. What mu yinting, the leader of Fuxing sect, said in those days, we can only think of it. Only those high-level leaders can grasp the specific situation. The younger generation is humble and doesn''t know the details. "


    Zhang Yi hears that Zhang Qi doesn''t seem to be convinced of Fuxingmen''s mood,


    But he can understand.


    When Zhang Yi was the leader of Fuxing gate, he also took a part-time job as the young leader of Zhang Jia. Therefore, both Fuxing gate and Zhang Jia are about to become a family and have a very good relationship with each other.


    But with the change of Mount Tai, Zhang Yi was thought to have died in Mount Tai. This led to the loss of leaders in Fuxingmen and Zhangjia.


    Zhangjia lost the little master, but there was Zhang Chenhai, the master of all affairs, so the impact was not great.


    However, Fuxingmen has no successor, and the country cannot be without a king for a day, and the sect cannot be without a master for a day. Therefore, someone must stand up and lead Fuxingmen.


    Mu yinting, the elder holding the sword, used to be in charge of affairs for more than 20 years during Zhang Yi''s seclusion. He also has great prestige in the Fuxing gate, so it''s reasonable for him to serve as the acting head of the gate. There will be no opinion from the top and bottom of Fuxing gate.


    But Zhang Jia is bound to have an opinion.


    With the change of the leader of Fuxing gate, although the interest community between Zhang Jia and Fuxing gate can be maintained, there will be differences.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen must be two different organizations. They all have their own positions and opinions, and are destined to have their own differences and conflicts of interest.


    However, such differences and conflicts of interest are not prominent and easy to be ignored when Zhang Yi is in charge of the two countries.


    But with Zhang Yiyi''s "death" and the replacement of the head of Fuxingmen, such conflicts and differences will be destined to gradually highlight. At that time, whether Zhangjia and Fuxingmen can maintain unity depends on how the management of both sides deal with it.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "My parents asked you to stay. What''s the task?"


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "When the owner and his wife heard the bad news of the young master, they were once overwhelmed with grief. But the owner and his wife are not ordinary people after all. They finally adjusted their mentality and firmly believe that you must not die. "


    Although Zhang Qi''s words are simple, Zhang Yi can also guess the feelings of his parents.


    Dongfang Yichen brought the bad news of Zhang Yi to the world. Parents heard that their only son died and white haired people sent black haired people. Can it be described by a simple "grief stricken".


    Zhang Qi continued:


    "On the premise of believing that the little Lord is not dead and will come back, the owner and his wife began a series of arrangements. After careful screening, they selected the younger generation. Because the younger generation has no accomplishments, it is not easy to be targeted by the enemy. The master and his wife sent their younger generation into the people to wait for the opportunity. Once they learned that the young master had returned, they would come to meet the young master. The younger generation has been paying attention to the situation in the world every day for the past 50 years. Finally, I wait for the young Lord today, and I can also bring the instructions of the master and his wife to the young Lord. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Qi replied:


    "The sect leader and his wife look forward to finding them after the little Lord returns. And how to find them... This matter is very important, which is related to the safety of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qi couldn''t help looking around.


    Zhang Yi understood and saw his hands raised, several spirit stones flying out and arranged in every corner of the room.


    Then Zhang Yi''s palm Qi surged out. He quickly drew symbols and seal characters in the air, and then affected the aura to form an array pattern.


    Soon, many arrays were arranged in this room.


    With these arrays, you can isolate others from spying here and ensure that the secrets here will not be leaked.


    After arranging the array, Zhang Yi said:


    "You can say it."


    Zhang Qi just said:


    "The sect leader and his wife believed that the young Lord was not dead, and they must meet them. In order to make it convenient for the little Lord to meet with the door Lord and his wife, before evacuating the earth, Zhangjia united with Fuxingmen to devote all human and resources to secretly build a space-time channel. And this space-time channel can go to the mysterious star together. "


    Zhang Yi understood as soon as he heard it.


    Now both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have left the earth and went to the rocking star.


    If Zhang Yi wants to find them, he can only go through the space-time channel.


    Fifty years ago, before the evacuation of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, in order to avoid the use of the enemy, the two space-time channels on the earth were completely destroyed.


    One is the space-time channel through the Fuxing gate to the rocking star. The other is the space-time channel to Xuanxing in Mount Emei.


    With the destruction of these two space-time channels, the access of the earth to the Xiuzhen world will be completely blocked.


    Unexpectedly, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen had secretly built a space-time channel to Xuanyu star.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi also knows that there is a secret space-time channel leading to the light shaking star on the Xuanyu star, which was built by Zhang Yi together with the magic elder Zuo Zhihua and the Tiangong elder mechanical emperor.


    In this way, Zhang Yi has recovered his way home with the rocking star.


    The rocking star is an alien planet, not the hometown of Zhang Yi.


    But home is where there is family.


    Now Zhang Yi''s family are on the shining star, so his home is naturally there.


    At this time, Zhang Qi took out a map of the Dragon Kingdom and pointed out the space-time channel to Zhang Yi:


    "Little Lord, the secret array of space-time channel is located 60 kilometers east of Ming Town, under the clear spring in the forest in the mountain forest behind Lantern Village. Although many arrays are arranged around the array platform, most of those arrays are taught by the little Lord that year, so it is bound to be difficult for the little Lord. "


    Rao is Zhang Yi has done enough array, but Zhang Qi is still very nervous when he says this.


    This news is indeed very important and needs to be kept confidential.


    Otherwise, if the space-time channel is used by the enemy, the enemy can follow the space-time channel to the dark star, and even to the rocking star, which will harm the two planets.


    Zhang Yi wrote down the location of the space-time channel.


    Since Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen have prepared a space-time channel for Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi''s effort has been saved for at least ten years.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi built a space-time channel from scratch. Without supporting talents and facilities, he needs at least ten years to build it successfully.


    In order to build the space-time channel from Fuxingmen to rocking star, Zhang Yi even specially asked the mechanical emperor to train a group of children into talents in this field from childhood, and finally built the space-time channel successfully.


    At this time, a strange firmness appeared in Zhang Qi''s eyes:


    "Young master, I Zhang Qi didn''t live up to my mission. I finally completed the task assigned by the sect leader and his wife. I didn''t feel sorry for my ancestors, let alone humiliate my family! I can also safely shut up forever. The only thing I can''t rest assured of is Zhang Tao and Zhang Li. They know nothing about all this. Please help me take care of them. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qi suddenly pulled out a dagger and cut it at his neck.

 Chapter 1307

    If you want to keep a very important secret forever, the best way is to shut up the people who know it forever.


    Zhang Qi knew this truth, and he was already ready.


    Now that he has entrusted the secret to Zhang Yi, he should shut up completely.


    So Zhang Qi raised his dagger and committed suicide.


    However, when the dagger in his hand stabbed his neck, he found that there seemed to be an invisible force dragging his dagger, so that his dagger could not be stabbed.


    It is not difficult for Zhang Qi to guess that Zhang Yi did all this.


    Immediately, Zhang Qi said positively:


    "Little Lord, my life is for this task. And now that my mission has been completed, I deserve it. Please also pay attention to the overall situation. Don''t put Zhangjia in danger because of one heart benevolence! In this case, even if I die a thousand times, I can''t wash away such a sin! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qi bowed to Zhang Yi and asked Zhang Yi to allow him to die.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''ll use the space-time channel soon, and I have my own way to hide it, so your immortality doesn''t mean much to this secret. And your loyalty has also experienced the test of time. I believe you will see you. Most importantly, I don''t have time to help you raise your great grandchildren. You''d better raise them yourself. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi couldn''t help crying.


    He put down his dagger and respectfully kowtowed three heads to Zhang Yi again:


    "Young master... I will fight this old life in the future to repay the kindness of the young master!"


    Now, Zhang Qi finally decided to live.


    If he does not live, he will not be able to continue to repay Zhang Yi''s kindness.


    Zhang Yi waved:


    "Go down first. Song Lin will arrange for you and your great grandchildren. You will live here first."


    At the same time, as soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he put away the spirit stones and arrays around him.


    "Leave me, junior!"


    Zhang Qi said, and then withdrew from the living room.


    In the living room, only Zhang Yi is still thinking quietly alone.


    Zhang''s parents were safe, and both Zhang and Fuxingmen evacuated safely. This is undoubtedly the best news Zhang Yi has heard these days.


    Zhang Yi''s heart is at ease when his parents are here.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen are still there, so these two powerful forces will sooner or later become a great help to Zhang Yi.


    "But... That was 50 years ago. Now 50 years have passed. I don''t know what they have become..."


    Although Zhang Qi brought good news to Zhang Yi, it was always the news 50 years ago.


    Now 50 years have passed, and I don''t know whether Fuxingmen, Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi''s parents are all right on the rocking star.


    "I have to find them."


    Zhang Yi made up his mind.


    He will go to Xuanxing through the space-time channel left by his parents, and then go to rocking star from Xuanxing''s Secret space-time channel.


    But before that, Zhang Yi still has some things to do.


    Although the ancient gods will not come to the earth in a short time, they have set off a bloody storm in the world by manipulating some parts and human adultery.


    Zhang Yi will deal with these things at one time before going to other planets.


    He told Gu Yajun to call the leaders of the top ten sects for this purpose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bloody world.


    In the vast blood pool, countless figures gradually appeared.


    In the egg composed of flesh and blood, Ling Tianyi stood quietly.


    Now his legs have grown, his body is basically in good condition, and all he has left is his arms.


    As long as his arms recover, he will be completely complete.


    At this time, Louis stood aside and reported the recent situation to Ling Tianyi:


    "Jingyue building has changed its owner, and Gu Yajun has now become the new owner of Jingyue building. It is certain that Gu Yajun has taken refuge in Zhang Yi. In addition, Gu Yajun began to invite nine sect leaders to attend the inauguration ceremony in the name of the new owner of Jingyue building. It is said that Gu Yajun secretly wrote to the leaders of the nine sects. The content of the secret letter is unknown, but it is certain that the secret letter is to ensure that the leaders of the nine sects can arrive on time. We suspect that Zhang Yi wants to fight the nine sects. "


    Ling Tianyi listened quietly and sneered:


    "Zhang Yi wants to deal with the people behind the top ten sects. Huang Qi has died in Zhang Yi''s hands, so Zhang Yi will soon face the separation of the ancient God Emperor Jiang, Huang Hong."


    Louis nodded:


    "The strength of Huang Qi is not strong, which is probably the strength in the later stage of the integration. But Huang Hong, a part of the ancient God Emperor River, is very terrible. I''m afraid his strength has reached Mahayana! Zhang Yi is afraid that such a strong man will die. "


    When Louis spoke of his near death, he saw a small figure among the countless people around him. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Jiameng.


    When Jia Meng was surprised, Ling Tianyi said:


    "A narrow escape? You''ve underestimated that easy card. "


    Louis puzzled:


    "We have analyzed Zhang Yi''s strength, and I''m afraid he has the cultivation of fit environment. Even if he uses all kinds of powerful skills and tools, I''m afraid he has only the strength of Mahayana. And Huang Hong was in the later stage of Mahayana, and he was the separation of the ancient God Emperor Jiang, and got many talents and powers. Under the same realm, the emperor river is invincible! "


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "There are omissions in the strength of Zhang Yi you analyzed. When I dueled with Zhang Yi, I was killed by Zhang Yi''s two killing moves, which is still fresh in my memory. Zhang Yi has a sword move called "troubled times". He has never used this move before. He only used it when dueling with me. The other move is an attack based on a scepter. Although I don''t know its name, I know that this move has involved the power of rules. At the beginning, I died under this move. "


    Louis heard this and said:


    "The power of rules? If you can''t resist the immortal body you trained in those years, I''m afraid Huang Hong can''t resist it. But Huang Hong''s many magical powers are not what Yi can resist. Brother, what do you think is the chance of winning the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Huang Hong? "


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "If Zhang Yi is still the one who dueled with me, he will win or lose the duel with Huang Hong."


    When Jiameng heard this, she couldn''t help covering her mouth more and more, so as not to cry out accidentally.


    Five five!


    This is already a very dangerous division, which means that Zhang Yi is 50% likely to die.


    This makes Jiameng''s heart suddenly lift up, and she can''t help worrying about Zhang Yi more and more.


    At this time, Louis was surprised:


    "Zhang Yi is just a human being. He can be separated from an ancient god like Huang Hong?"


    In Louis''s view, this is an incredible result.


    Ling Tianyi sighed and replied:


    "The person who knows Zhang Yi best is often his enemy. And I have been the enemy of Zhang Yi for a hundred years. No one knows Zhang Yi better than me. Although he is a human being, he can never be underestimated. "


    Louis laughed:


    "It''s better to open on May 5th. Brother, no matter who wins or loses Huang Hong and Zhang Yi, it''s a great good thing for us. After all, these two guys are our sworn enemies. "


    Ling Tianyi smiled and continued:


    "In addition, what other noteworthy things happened to Zhang Yike?"


    Louis replied:


    "It''s worth noting... I don''t know if one thing counts. Zhang Yi recently received three people in the peace hotel. Those are three countrymen. We have investigated their background. They have lived in the countryside all their life without any abnormality. Recently, they suddenly left the countryside, followed the trail of Zhang Yi, went to the south port and the United Kingdom, returned to Longguo a few days ago, and then came to the peace hotel. It can be said that before the world youth extraordinary competition conference, the family was innocent and had no abnormality. If Zhang Yi hadn''t let these three countrymen live in the peace hotel, I wouldn''t have noticed them. "


    Ling Tianyi was slightly puzzled and asked:


    "What are their names?"


    Louis replied:


    "The elder is called Zhang Qi, and the two great grandchildren are called Zhang Tao and Zhang Li respectively."


    Ling Tianyi frowned when she heard the speech:


    "His surname is Zhang... It seems that Zhang Yi today is not Zhang Yi in those days... This time, Huang Hong is afraid to be defeated by Zhang Yi."


    Ling Tianyi''s words surprised Louis.


    Why did the mere appearance of three countrymen make Ling Tianyi, who had just said that he would open on May 5, suddenly change his mouth and say that Huang Hong was going to lose?


    Louis checked the three countrymen carefully, and there was really no problem, and he didn''t know how Ling Tianyi judged.


    Louis didn''t understand, but Ling Tianyi didn''t answer, as if it was obvious that there was no need to say more.


    However, Jiameng among the crowd secretly wrote everything down. She decided to remind godfather to be careful anyway and never let godfather in any danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a secret chamber.


    Gu Yajun sat quietly on the futon, with some figures around her.


    These figures are not small people.


    They are Cui Zilan, the elder of huadiefang, Wen Lianghui, the elder of Xunfeng sect, Hua An, the elder of Linghe sect, Yao Qing, the elder of sanxiu sect, and Kong Mingjiang, the elder of tianzhe sect... It can be said that now the top ten sects are gathered here. Many of them are the second and third leaders of the top ten sects.


    It can be said that each of these big men has a much higher status than the ancient elegant gentleman in those years, but now everyone has maintained respect in the face of the ancient elegant gentleman.


    Gu Yajun looked at a group of big people and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have made it very clear to you. My master wants to reshuffle the power that rules the world, and whether you can keep your property, status, reputation, family and even life in this reshuffle depends on your choice. "


    Hearing the speech, a group of elders and other dignitaries said to Gu Yajun:


    "We are willing to take refuge in sect leader Zhang and follow the arrangement of sect leader gu!"


    Gu Yajun looked at a group of big people obeying herself with satisfaction. She also enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Immediately she said:


    "When the leaders of the nine sects gather in my mirror moon building, it is the beginning of our great event!"

 Chapter 1308

    The world was soon surprised by a big news.


    Jingyue building, one of the top ten sects in the world, suddenly changed its leader.


    To everyone''s surprise, the new head of Jingyue building is not an elder or deputy landlord, but a disciple of the younger generation, Gu Yajun!


    Gu Yajun is regarded as the young leader of the young generation of practitioners in the Dragon Kingdom, and she has made great achievements for Jingyue building, and even won the second place in the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    It can be said that Gu Yajun is really outstanding.


    But even so, she shouldn''t have crossed several levels and directly served as the landlord of Jingyue building.


    Gu Yajun is too young. She has insufficient qualifications, fame, strength, position and influence. It can be said that there are at least dozens of people waiting to be the landlord of Jingyue building in front of her, and each of them is better than her. The landlord of Jingyue building has no way and will not fall on her.


    But that''s what happened when people regarded it as impossible.


    Just like this, it became a big news that shocked the whole dragon country.


    And people also found a special place, that is, about the whereabouts of Xiong Han, the head of Jingyue building. Jingyue building didn''t mention a word.


    Normally, when a sect suddenly changes its leader, it should make a public announcement to stabilize people''s hearts and diplomatic relations. It is necessary to roughly explain the reasons for changing the leader.


    However, now the mirror moon building is mysterious, as if it is not the plaintiff.


    When people speculated, another news broke out again: Gu Yajun, the new owner of Jingyue building, will officially take office in three days. In addition, Gu Yajun Guang invited the leaders of the other nine sects to Jingyue building to participate in her inauguration ceremony.


    In this way, people finally understand that it seems that the high-level upheaval in Jingyue building will also be held at Gu Yajun''s inauguration ceremony.


    At the same time, people have also speculated that Gu Yajun''s inauguration ceremony may not be smooth.


    After all, Gu Yajun''s seniority is too shallow. Even if she can be recognized by Jingyue building, I''m afraid she won''t be recognized by the leaders of the other nine sects.


    At that time, if the leaders of the other nine sects join hands to deal with Gu Yajun through diplomatic oppression, I''m afraid they will only make waves again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the world guessed about Gu Yajun, a mysterious phone call was received in the peace hotel.


    Song Lin received the call. After listening to the call, she hurried to Zhang Yi''s room.


    "Boss, Jia Meng called just now!"


    Song Lin said anxiously to Zhang Yi.


    In the room, Zhang Yi and Xiao Bu Dian, who were meditating, opened their eyes when they heard this.


    "Why didn''t she call me directly?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Song Lin replied:


    "I also asked Jiameng. She said she was afraid of you scolding her, so she called me and asked me to tell you."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and asked:


    "What did she say?"


    Song Lin closed the door of the room and then said:


    "Jia Meng said she received the news that behind the leaders of the top ten sects was not only Huang Qi, but also Huang Hong, who was said to be the separation of the ancient God Emperor Jiang. And Huang Hong is very powerful. He has the cultivation of Mahayana and the talent of ancient gods. Jia Meng''s eldest brother once thought that if you duel with Huang Hong, the victory or defeat will only be between five and five. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What else did she say?"


    Song Lin replied:


    "She also said that she would continue to find ways to inquire about Huang Hong''s information and would call once there was new news. She also said to ask the boss not to worry about her. She''s doing well now, and I hope you can pay attention to safety. "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening.


    Then he closed his eyes again and began to meditate.


    At the same time, he also stretched out his hand and wiped Xiaobu''s dark and curious eyes, so that he could meditate with himself at ease.


    Song Lin withdrew from the room and closed the door for them.


    When Song Lin returned to the hotel, two boys and girls happened to come to song Lin.


    They are Zhang Tao and Zhang Li.


    Immediately, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li excitedly asked Song Lin:


    "Sister Song Lin, we''ve finished the dishes washing and cutting you told us. I don''t know if there''s anything else we need to do. Just say it!"


    After the three zhangjias were settled in the peace hotel, Zhang Tao and Zhang Li stayed to work for the peace hotel.


    Song Lin looked at them and said with a smile:


    "You move very fast. It''s only a short time before you finish it."


    Zhang Tao said excitedly:


    "Of course! We used to work in restaurants when we were in the United Kingdom! Of course, that small restaurant doesn''t look like a big hotel here, but those chores are the same. It''s not difficult for us! "


    Zhang Li said:


    "Sister Song Lin, why don''t we go and clean up the surroundings! I''m the best at cleaning the table and sweeping the floor! "


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tao also added:


    "I''ll wash the dishes! I remember the standard here. After cleaning with detergent, you must rinse with water seven times, so as to ensure that the residual detergent on the tableware meets the standard! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li are going to work as they talk.


    But Song Lin suddenly shouted:


    "You two stop!"


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li could not help but stop and looked at Song Lin in surprise.


    They don''t understand why Song Lin is suddenly so serious? Is there something they didn''t do well that offended Song Lin.


    Song Lin pulled her sister and brother into the backyard and said solemnly to them:


    "Listen to me, you two. You are from the boss''s family and Zhangjia. In the future, you will also be the closest and most trusted person of the boss! Destined to be the boss''s right-hand man and deal with things that only you can deal with for the boss. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li nodded.


    Song Lin continued:


    "And you two are still young, and your future is still very great! Those who clean the table, sweep the floor and wash the dishes are done by people who rely on this job. Your two children are different from those professional employees. You two, now is the time to study hard! Only when you learn your skills can you become useful to your boss when you grow up! "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li seemed to understand a little more, and they nodded again.


    Song Lin followed:


    "So from now on, you two are only allowed to help the store in the morning. After the work in the morning, from noon to night, I don''t want you to appear in the hotel. I hope you can study hard in the backyard room! Learn the cultivation skills taught to you by your boss! Your great grandfather can study quietly, and you two children don''t play all day and love to join the fun. You should bear hardships to learn! Do you hear me? "


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li hurriedly said:


    "Yes, sister song Lin."


    Song Lin then said:


    "Then go and study!"


    Zhang Tao and Zhang Li hurried back to their room and began to learn the skill taught to them by Zhang Yi.


    Song Lin looked at the two young girls and couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.


    Zhang Yi taught them the skills, which is equivalent to giving them a chance to make a complete success. However, they are greedy for fun and don''t make progress, which makes Song Lin worried about them both.


    However, Song Lin also knows that Zhang Yi is just like this. He can give opportunities to the people he likes, but he never cares whether the people who get the opportunities know how to cherish them.


    Those who cherish will have achievements in the future, and Zhang Yi will give him more. Those who don''t know how to cherish will be worthless in the future, and Zhang Yi will not continue to take care of him.


    At first, Song Lin thought Zhang Yi was a little too cold, but Song Lin later realized that Zhang Yi was selecting real talents.


    Real people are determined and know what they want. They don''t need others to urge them to learn, they don''t need others to force them to learn, they will forget to eat and sleep and study by themselves. As long as they have a chance, they will try their best to climb up.


    "My position is here."


    Song Lin looked at the peace hotel in front of her and sighed slightly.


    In life, everyone has different abilities, and everyone also needs to find the right position.


    Song Lin can now become the manager of Peace Hotel, which is her ability and hard-earned position, but Song Lin also knows that this is the limit of her ability.


    If she takes another step, she will not be worthy. At that time, she will be in a high position and will not be able to do well.


    Song Lin couldn''t help thinking of Gu Yajun.


    Song Lin knew that she was the one who really did great things when she saw her.


    As Song Lin expected, Gu Yajun followed Zhang Yi and was entrusted with an important task by Zhang Yi soon.


    And Song Lin only felt that she was short-sighted and could not see the limit of Gu Yajun''s talent. She could feel that Gu Yajun would be able to sit in a higher position and do bigger things in the future.


    "I really envy people like that..."


    Song Lin can''t help admiring Gu Yajun. She knows that she will never have the opportunity and ability to become Gu Yajun.


    Her ability is to handle the affairs of the peace hotel.


    Now, the peace hotel is no longer a trivial matter.


    Everything about the peace hotel has become the top priority of the whole Changle City!


    Song Lin knows that in the future, the peace hotel may even become an important thing in the world.


    "I have to work harder, study harder and work harder so that I can be a good store manager in the future! So that I can live up to the important task entrusted to me by my boss! "


    Song Lin knows that she should study, too.


    Learning is not just the patent of those young people. It''s never too old to learn. Song Lin can shoulder her responsibility only by studying hard.


    She needs to learn hotel management and interpersonal processing. She also has to learn to deal with all aspects of relationships with those big people who are anxious with peace hotel. At the same time, she also has to seize the time to learn a little practice.


    "Suddenly, I felt that there was not enough time."


    Song Lin smiled helplessly.


    Everyone on earth spends 24 hours a day. Song Lin has to work and study now. She suddenly feels that there is a long way to go.

 Chapter 1309

    It''s time for the new owner of Jingyue building, Gu Yajun, to hold the inauguration ceremony.


    On this day, the whole Jingyue building was decorated and looked grand.


    The leaders of countless sects all over the world either come in person or those who can''t send important achievements among sects to congratulate and send precious gifts.


    After all, Jingyue building is one of the top ten sects in the world. Their inauguration ceremony is particularly eye-catching.


    People are most concerned about the nine sects except Jingyue building. Will the leaders of these nine sects come to the ceremony.


    The attitude of the leaders of the other nine sects will determine the attitude of the other nine sects towards Jingyue building.


    As the inauguration ceremony approached, more and more people came around the Jingyue building.


    Those who can fly come from the air, then land at the landing point near the mirror moon building, and walk into the sect.


    Those who can''t fly also come in elegant luxury cars. After parking in the designated parking lot, they can enter on foot.


    Today''s scene is particularly grand, if it is a sea of people, it is not too much.


    At this time, a black Ferrari drove to the parking lot. A handsome young man jumped out of the car and walked towards the mirror moon building.


    Where the young man had passed, people couldn''t help talking:


    "Look! That''s Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan! How young and promising! "


    "It''s said that Wu Bo''s accomplishments have been improved to a small level recently! In this way, Wu Bo is outstanding among the top ten sect disciples! "


    "Among the young disciples of the top ten sects, Gu Yajun was the best, but now Gu Yajun is the landlord, so she can''t be regarded as a young disciple. Among the remaining young generation of disciples, I''m afraid Wu Bo should be excellent! "


    "Yes, among the younger generation of disciples of the top ten sects, after Gu Yajun and Jiang Zhiqiu left this range, the remaining young talents, namely Wu Bo of qingtaoxuan and Duanmu Yuehua of Qianren Pavilion, are the most outstanding!"


    "I also heard that Wu Bo is pursuing Duanmu Yuehua. If they two walk together, they are really a perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people walking on the ground are naturally people under the golden elixir.


    In the eyes of these people, young talents like Wu Bo are the top figures of their level, and they are also worthy of public praise.


    Wu Bo obviously enjoys this kind of public worship.


    He proudly came to a beautiful woman, who was the Duanmu Yuehua of Qianren Pavilion.


    "Yuehua, let''s go in together."


    Wu Bo showed a bright smile towards Duanmu Yuehua.


    As for Wu Bo''s ex girlfriend, she was dumped by Wu Bo long ago.


    It was because of his ex girlfriend that Wu Bo provoked Zhang Yi in order to make her strong. Finally, Zhang Yi taught him a lesson.


    Wu Bo will never forget that disgrace.


    Wu Bo has no way to retaliate against Zhang Yi, but he has a way to retaliate against his ex girlfriend. If his ex girlfriend didn''t call him and ask him to stand up, otherwise how could he suffer such a great shame.


    So after he went back, he expressed his resentment on his ex girlfriend, threw his ex girlfriend directly off the cliff to feed the wild dog, and watched his ex girlfriend torn by the wild dog with his own eyes.


    Fearing Wu Bo''s power, his ex girlfriend''s family can only endure their grief and dare not ask Wu Bo for an explanation.


    But for people like Wu Bo, you can''t live without a girlfriend.


    So he soon set his goal on Duanmu Yuehua.


    Duanmu Yuehua is not a stunning beauty of national beauty, but she is also very beautiful. In particular, her figure is hot enough to be a goddess in the hearts of many otaku men.


    In addition, Wu Bo once allied with Duanmu Yuehua in the battle for kanshui lotus, and now Duanmu Yuehua has completed an important sect task. His status has been improved for a time, and he has vaguely become the next deacon in Qianren Pavilion.


    Seeing Duanmu Yuehua so promising and single, Wu Bo naturally came together at once.


    Duanmu Yuehua looked at Wu Bo with a smile:


    "It''s Wu Shao. Wu Shao''s name is becoming famous recently. How dare I walk with Wu Shao casually, otherwise I won''t be scolded by Wu Shao''s fans."


    When Wu Bo heard the speech, he said proudly:


    "Yuehua said that I hunted and killed a King Kong ape recently. It''s a small matter. It''s just a small effort for me. It''s not worth mentioning."


    In spite of this, the arrogance on Wu Bo''s face still can''t be hidden.


    With the battle of hunting King Kong apes, Wu Bo once went on a hot search. He really has a long face.


    And the young disciples around couldn''t help looking at Wu Bo one after another.


    Duanmu Yuehua could not help sighing in her heart.


    If it had been placed before the kanshui lotus competition, she might have accepted Wu Bo''s pursuit.


    After all, at that time, Wu Bo was indeed the best among the young disciples of the Dragon kingdom.


    But suddenly a mysterious man named Zhang Yi changed everything.


    By Taiping Lake, Duanmu Yuehua once watched Wu Bo kneel down and beg for mercy by Zhang Yi, which also let Duanmu Yuehua see another side of Wu Bo.


    Later, Zhang Yi became a coach and led the Longguo players to achieve unprecedented good results in the world youth extraordinary competition.


    Those who are close to Zhang Yi have also undergone rapid changes one by one.


    Jiang Zhiqiu, who was expelled from the sect by the foil blowing sect, followed Zhang Yi and directly became the third place in the world youth extraordinary competition conference. He also became a sword expert from a disabled man and stood out from the crowd. Even when your master blew a flower sword, he was easily defeated by a cloud leader around Zhang Yi, which made him laugh generously.


    Not to mention the ancient gentleman, she is very close to Zhang Yi. Now she has directly become the owner of Jingyue building, with high power and power. Duanmu Yuehua and Gu Yajun used to be peers and equal. Now Duanmu Yuehua has to give a big gift if he sees the ancient gentleman, and he can''t offend him at all.


    Now these two people have long been separated from the same group of young disciples.


    Even mu ningdai entered the golden elixir realm by leaps and bounds because of her good relationship with Zhang Yi. It is said that Zhang Yi also gave her a precious and unusual magic weapon that started in the golden elixir realm, which made the younger generation of disciples of other sects envy and envy.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    After the enviable changes of Gu Yajun, Jiang Zhiqiu, mu ningdai and others, the other disciples of the top ten sects immediately eclipsed in front of them.


    Wu Bo, once regarded as the favored son of heaven, suddenly became so ordinary and mediocre in Duanmu Yuehua''s eyes, and even... There was a trace of ridicule and sadness.


    "Wu Shao, the relationship between you and me hasn''t reached that point. You''d better separate and enter the mirror moon building."


    Duanmu Yuehua said faintly.


    Wu Bo, who was in high spirits, suddenly froze when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect Duanmu Yuehua to refuse him.


    Even Duanmu Yuehua felt incredible for her refusal.


    Logically speaking, she and Wu Bo are a good match, and they are very consistent in all aspects. If they can combine, it is a great good thing for qingtaoxuan and Qianren Pavilion.


    But she was unwilling.


    She also wants to be like Gu Yajun, Jiang Zhiqiu and mu ningdai.


    If she could choose again by the Bank of Taiping Lake, she would not stand on Wu Bo''s side, but on Zhang Yi''s side.


    It''s just a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Wu Bo''s face was full of embarrassment. He quickly whispered to Duanmu Yuehua:


    "Yuehua, I know that the leaders of our qingtaoxuan and your Qianren Pavilion will come to the celebration today. I also heard that the children of the leaders of our two sects plan to marry. Before they get married, someone needs to try to get married first. The best disciples of our two sects are very likely to be arranged to marry in advance. "


    Duanmu Yuehua became more and more impatient:


    "Wu Shao, don''t guess and talk about things that come from nowhere. Anything may change. Please don''t catch the wind."


    Wu Shaowen''s face was angry. He couldn''t help but want to say something.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar in the sky, and saw nine figures begin to fall towards the mirror moon building.


    Only the leaders of nine sects dare and are qualified to land directly in Jingyue building!


    The appearance of the leaders of the nine sects immediately caused a sensation among the people.


    No one expected the leaders of the nine sects to come so early, and no one expected them to come together.


    It was immediately known that the good play would start early.


    So more people rushed towards the mirror moon building.


    When everyone ran towards the mirror moon building to prepare for a good play, there was a man walking slowly from a distance, which was incompatible with everyone.


    This man is Zhang Yi.


    However, most people walked towards Jingyue building, and no one noticed that Zhang Yi appeared quietly at this time.


    In the eyes of most people, Zhang Yi is also a famous person now. He will definitely make a lot of noise if he wants to appear.


    So people subconsciously pay attention to those who show up with great pomp. They know that these are big people. And those who appear quietly, people don''t bother to pay attention, because these people are basically small people.


    However, when everyone ignored Zhang Yi, Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua saw Zhang Yi.


    The two of them are the leaders of practice among a group of people who can''t fly but can only walk on the ground. They can feel the special breath of Zhang Yi more than ordinary people.


    And they have all dealt with Zhang Yi many times, especially impressed Zhang Yi, and even unforgettable forever.


    With Zhang Yi''s appearance, Wu Bo''s eyes suddenly appeared incomparable hatred.


    Duanmu Yuehua''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help looking full of all kinds of complex expressions.

 Chapter 1310

    Zhang Yi walked slowly towards Jingyue building.


    In the vast surrounding area, it has been shrouded by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, and all the information has been mastered in his heart.


    Today, Zhang Yi wants to completely solve the problems of the four sects.


    He left Yunshi in the peace hotel to avoid accidents in the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi is now alone in dealing with any enemy. Only by solving all the enemies on earth can he safely go to find his family.


    He walked slowly towards the gate of Jingyue building.


    Now many guests have crowded into the gate, looking in a mess.


    Zhang Yi got closer and closer. He finally passed Wu Bo and Duanmu Yuehua.


    Although Zhang Yi never looked at them, as Zhang Yi approached, their facial expressions began to show different looks.


    Wu Bo could not help but retreat slowly. His adrenaline was soaring, just as he was facing something terrible.


    What happened by the Taiping Lake left a disgrace in Wu Bo''s heart, but also left a shadow on him.


    When he saw Zhang Yi, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of panic.


    "He... Ignored me!"


    Wu Bo has been staring at Zhang Yi, but he found that Zhang Yi didn''t bother to look at him more, as if Wu Bo, who is very close, was just air.


    Such disregard is a serious blow to Wu Bo''s self-esteem.


    It was the face of Duanmu Yuehua, but he couldn''t help showing a flattering look.


    Duanmu Yuehua hurried to tidy up her hair, then pulled down her collar a little, and lifted her skirt a little. A simple finishing made Duanmu Yuehua''s charm more charming and attractive.


    Then Duanmu Yuehua came to Zhang Yi with a smile and said:


    "Brother Zhang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhang Yi still ignored Duanmu Yuehua. He walked slowly towards the mirror moon building, as if Duanmu Yuehua didn''t exist at all.


    Duanmu Yuehua still keeps a flattering smile.


    She is very tall, but she only dares to bow beside Zhang Yi. And while walking with Zhang Yi, she did not dare to walk in front of Zhang Yi or stand side by side with Zhang Yi, but obediently followed half a step behind Zhang Yi.


    She adjusted her voice to make her voice softer:


    "I was wrong when I was by Taiping Lake. I offended brother Zhang. After I went back that day, my heart was full of guilt. I wanted to say sorry to brother Zhang for a long time. Today, since I met you, I asked brother Zhang to give my sister a chance. Later, I asked my sister to invite brother Zhang to dinner and apologize to Zhang Yi in person! "


    Zhang Yi took one step, Duan Mu Yuehua followed one step, and the flattery in that appearance was completely exposed.


    Duanmu Yuehua knows that she had only a verbal conflict with Zhang Yi. If she really put down everything to apologize, she may be forgiven.


    If she can go further with Zhang Yi, there is no doubt that she also has the opportunity to have the benefits of Gu Yajun and mu ningdai.


    That''s why Duanmu Yuehua put down all her integrity to curry favor with Zhang Yi.


    All that Duanmu Yuehua did fell into the eyes of Wu Bo, who was so angry that Wu Bo''s lungs were about to explode.


    "I tried my best to pursue Yuehua for such a long time, but she ignored me. And now, she went... To please my enemies! "


    At this moment, all kinds of jealousy and resentment poured out of Wu Bo''s heart.


    Originally, he didn''t dare to provoke Zhang Yi, but at this moment, he saw the woman he pursued running to please Zhang Yi and flatter Zhang Yi, which finally blew his mind.


    Immediately, Wu Bo angrily caught up with Zhang Yi and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t be too arrogant! Today''s ceremony of Jingyue building was attended by the head of qingtaoxuan! Now our leader is in the mirror moon building. I want to report our affairs to our leader! "


    Wu Bo blushed and had a thick neck.


    He wanted to take Duanmu Yuehua''s heart back, so he deliberately pretended that he was very powerful, could easily talk to the leader of qingtaoxuan, and made a look that could let the leader oppress Zhang Yi.


    But in fact, Wu Bo is only a disciple after all. His status is eighteen thousand miles different from that of the leader of qingtaoxuan. Where is he qualified to use the leader to avenge him.


    Wu Bo yelled at Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi still walked lightly, as if he hadn''t heard Wu Bo''s scolding at all.


    ignore.


    Ignore it again!


    Such disregard made Wu Bo''s heart more and more angry.


    Duanmu Yuehua on one side could not help scolding Wu Bo:


    "Wu Bo! Don''t make trouble! Brother Zhang is generous and doesn''t care about you. Don''t mess around and go away! "


    When Wu Bo heard that Duanmu Yuehua was actually helping Zhang Yi speak, he couldn''t help getting more angry:


    "Yuehua! Wu Bo''s future achievements will be ten times better than Zhang Yi! Don''t be fooled by him! "


    Duanmu Yuehua sneered at the speech:


    "Who knelt in front of brother Zhang and cried for mercy by the Taiping Lake? With your backbone, dare you say you can have a better future than brother Zhang? Ridiculous! "


    When Wu Bo heard this, he felt as if he had been hit hard.


    He was despised by women!


    Or be despised by the woman he pursues!


    In particular, Duanmu Yuehua mentioned that he knelt down by the Taiping Lake and cried for mercy, which was tantamount to uncovering the scars in Wu Bo''s heart, making Wu Bo out of control in an instant.


    "Zhang Yi! You son of a bitch! And Ben, don''t rob women! I won''t let you go! "


    Wu Bo couldn''t stop screaming:


    "Wait for me! I''m going to ask me to send the leader to kill you! You''re dead! You''re dead today! No one can save you! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Bo gnashed his teeth as if he wanted to swallow Zhang Yi alive.


    At this time


    Zhang Yi, who has been ignoring Wu Bo, finally spoke faintly:


    "So noisy."


    Just two words.


    At this time, Zhang Yi expressed his opinion on Wu Bo for the first time.


    It seems that he finally noticed Wu Bo, just like he noticed an annoying mosquito.


    The Duanmu Yuehua on one side can''t help but feel tight in her heart.


    She knew that since Zhang Yi noticed it, she would take action.


    Wu Bo was unlucky this time.


    But Duanmu Yuehua doesn''t know how unlucky Wu Expo is.


    After all, the leader of qingtaoxuan is now in the mirror moon building, which is also the territory of qingtaoxuan. I''m afraid Zhang Yi doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, and he won''t make things too big and hurt Wu Bo too much.


    Duanmu Yuehua believes that Zhang Yi is expected to beat Wu Bo.


    However


    But Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and waved it gently.


    Just a gentle wave is like a random wave to drive away mosquitoes, and the action is as easy and casual as if it is carried out in a comfortable state.


    However, it had a terrible effect!


    Wu Bo, who just yelled at Zhang Yi, suddenly became quiet, didn''t say a word, didn''t blink, and the whole person didn''t move, just like a sculpture.


    Such a strange situation made Duanmu Yuehua stunned and didn''t understand what happened to Wu Bo.


    In Duanmu Yuehua''s eyes, nothing seems to have happened, and Zhang Yi seems to have just waved his hand.


    Wu Bo, however, remained standing still.


    Zhang Yi continued to say faintly to Wu Bo:


    "You want your leader to kill me? Sorry, I came to kill your leader today. "


    After that, Zhang Yi smiled, then turned and continued to walk towards the mirror moon building.


    In situ, Wu Bo still stood motionless like a sculpture, silent.


    Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help coming to Wu Bo and looked at Wu Bo in surprise.


    "Wu Bo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duanmu Yuehua asked.


    However, Wu Bo did not respond, let alone answer.


    Duanmu Yuehua was puzzled. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently touched Wu Bo.


    Just a touch.


    Wu Bo''s whole person was like a building block pushed to the ground, instantly turned into countless fragments and scattered on the ground.


    Duanmu Yuehua stared at the fragments all over the ground. These fragments were too small and very neat, so that she couldn''t tell which one was which part of Wu Bo.


    Wu Bo was killed


    When Duanmu Yuehua realized this, she hurriedly covered her mouth to avoid screaming.


    Wu Bo, a gifted disciple of qingtaoxuan generation, was killed like a mosquito and scattered on the ground like a pile of garbage.


    That Yi... Actually killed people openly on the site of Jingyue building!


    In particular, he killed their disciples in the presence of the leader of qingtaoxuan!


    Duanmu Yuehua only felt that her brain was a little confused. She only felt that Yi was too crazy and brave.


    Soon, she recalled Zhang Yi''s words.


    "Does he really want to kill the leader of qingtaoxuan?"


    Duanmu Yuehua couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She didn''t know what kind of person it was that gave birth to such crazy ideas.


    Today, the top ten sects are in power, and the leader of the top ten sects is Tian!


    Today, the leaders of the top ten sects gathered together. Zhang Yi actually wanted to kill one of them, which is bound to be rejected by the other nine leaders.


    Zhang Yi, this is against heaven!


    She turned her head and looked at Zhang Yi who was walking towards the mirror moon building. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to follow up.


    She took another look at the countless fragments of Wu Bo on the ground and couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea and retching.


    At the same time, she also found that her clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    "Madman, that man is definitely a madman!"


    After a while, Duanmu Yuehua could not help trembling.


    Fortunately, she didn''t correct Zhang Yi today, let alone oppose Zhang Yi. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be scattered like Wu Bo.


    "Where did he get the courage? Where did he get his courage? Where did he get his strength? That he would make trouble today! "


    Duanmu Yuehua watched Zhang Yi step into the mirror moon building.


    She couldn''t help but have a sixth sense of women. She just felt afraid that today''s Jingyue building would become a fierce place with a river of blood!

 Chapter 1311

    At this time, the mirror moon building has already been very lively.


    Envoys of major sects from the Dragon Kingdom and even abroad, Sanshou and even large leaders of ordinary mortals all gathered together at this time and looked at Gu Yajun sitting on the throne of the landlord at the top of the high platform.


    Today''s Gu Yajun is in full dress. He is full of heroism in the unique neutral beauty.


    Although she was young, she had the arrogance of the superior.


    Such a person, like a noble Phoenix, makes people feel ashamed in front of her.


    However, some people were not affected by her momentum at all, but also aggressive towards her.


    These people are the leaders of the nine sects.


    Now the leaders of the nine sects have landed on the high platform. Facing the upright and dangerous Gu Yajun, they began to scold one by one:


    "Gu Yajun! Where''s your landlord Xiong Han? Xiong Han doesn''t even show up. You mirror moon building for a shit landlord! "


    "Yes! Gu Yajun, you are just a junior, but an ordinary disciple. How can he de sit on the throne of the landlord? "


    "Ignorant boy! Don''t come down from the throne quickly, kneel down to us, and then send you out to the landlord Xiong Han! "


    "We don''t recognize others, only Xiong Han! If we don''t see Xiong Han today, you can''t continue the inauguration ceremony! "


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the nine sects surrounded Gu Ya Jun. every word they said was full of contempt, disapproval and coercion.


    In today''s world, the top ten sects are in power together.


    It seems that these ten sects seem to be competitors, each with its own scope of interests.


    But in fact, the competition is only between the middle and upper levels of the sect, and the top leaders of the top ten sects are a united group circle.


    Because the leaders of the top ten sects work for the same master.


    They all determined their status and their common master after attending the God''s banquet that year.


    On the surface, the leaders of the top ten sects don''t agree with each other.


    But in fact, whenever something happens, the leaders of the top ten sects will immediately unite to deal with the crisis together.


    Today, they come together to deal with the crisis of Jingyue building.


    The head of Jingyue building changed suddenly, which was only elusive in the eyes of outsiders, but when the heads of the other nine sects saw it, they knew that something must have happened to Xiong Han.


    Now in this world, only their master can shake their position of leader. Their master did not order them to abdicate, and it is absolutely impossible for them to abdicate.


    Unless Xiong Han is wounded, imprisoned or killed, the owner of Jingyue building may change.


    Therefore, the leaders of the nine sects came together today to find out and solve this matter.


    The rest of the guests attending the ceremony, even the elders of the nine sects, looked at everything in front of them with surprise.


    They don''t know the truth that the leaders of the nine sects have masters.


    In people''s opinion, the so-called ceremony is a matter on the table.


    Only after the interests of all parties under the table are negotiated and coordinated, will the inauguration ceremony be held on the table.


    However, now it seems that Gu Yajun didn''t handle the things under the table well, which provoked the leaders of the nine sects to come to ask questions in person.


    This time, everyone can''t help but want to know how Gu Yajun will face the current crisis.


    On the high platform.


    Gu Yajun faced the repeated questioning of the leaders of the nine sects, but he just drank tea with a smile.


    She didn''t put down the tea until the leader of the nine sects had a rest.


    Gu Yajun leaned back on the chair, tilted his feet, smiled at the nine sect heads in front of him, and said:


    "It seems that your leaders are very impetuous. Yajun takes office as the landlord of Jingyue building today, which makes your leaders unhappy?"


    Only the leader of qingtaoxuan scolded:


    "Bold! Gu Yajun, you are a young generation. How qualified are you to talk to us like this! If you dare to be rude again, believe it or not, I''ll discipline you for your Xiong Lou supervisor! "


    The leaders of the nine sects sneered at the speech, and their eyes were full of bad looks.


    Just a quaint gentleman, they don''t pay attention to it.


    If Xiong Han didn''t show up, they wouldn''t mind killing Gu Yajun on the spot.


    Gu Yajun laughed:


    "What qualifications do you have? Ridiculous! I sit straight and walk straight. I''ve never been like some people who betray the Terran as a Terran and persecute the Terran as dogs for other creatures! I want to know who is not qualified to talk here! "


    Gu Yajun said finally, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the leaders of the nine sects.


    The leaders of the nine sects were surprised when they heard this.


    They rely on the ancient gods to get their current status. This should be very secret. Only the leaders of their top ten sects will know it, and others can''t know it at all.


    And the ancient gentleman in front of me seemed to hint at it.


    Gu Yajun''s words also made the practitioners of various sects who came to the celebration confused. They didn''t know what Gu Yajun meant.


    I heard that the head of Qianren Pavilion had lost his patience. He angrily said:


    "Gu Yajun! Stop talking nonsense here! Now hand over Xiong Han quickly, otherwise, I want you to go to the yellow spring now! "


    When the leader of Qianren Pavilion said this, the rush of killing intention had spread out.


    The people who came to celebrate felt the strong murderous spirit and couldn''t help but be scared to step back one after another.


    People looked surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the head of Qianren Pavilion really wanted to kill at Gu Yajun''s inauguration.


    In this way, today''s celebration of the ancient gentleman may become a day of death.


    After all, no one can stop the leader of Qianren Pavilion!


    Gu Yajun was still sitting in her chair. Her eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the heads of the nine sects and said:


    "Do you want to see Xiong Han so much? OK, I''ll meet you today! "


    At this point, Gu Yajun raised his hand and gave instructions to the disciples of Jingyue building.


    When the leaders of the nine sects saw Gu Yajun compromise, they couldn''t help waiting for Xiong han to come.


    At this time, I saw that the disciple of Jingyue tower actually raised a long pole.


    At the top of the long pole, there was a head!


    This head is not someone else''s, it''s Xiong Han!


    Everyone was surprised to see Xiong Han''s head appear.


    The scene was like a frying pan, and countless people talked about it one after another:


    "Oh, my God! This is the landlord in front of Jingyue building, Xiong Han! "


    "Sleeping trough! Xiong Han is a strong man at the top of the distracted realm. Who can kill him? Gu Yajun? I don''t believe it! "


    "Unexpectedly, the owner of Jingyue building changed this time. Unexpectedly, it was so cruel behind the scenes that even the former owner died!"


    "What happened in the mirror moon building? Why did this happen? "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and wondered why Xiong Han''s head would hang a long pole.


    The leaders of the nine sects were surprised when they saw Xiong Han''s head.


    Then, the leader of huadiefang pointed to Gu Yajun and said angrily:


    "You! You hurt Xiong Han! "


    The other leaders also glared at Gu Yajun.


    In those years, the leaders of their top ten sects formed a community of interests to take charge of human power together.


    For decades, it can be said that they have been safe and sound, and they have enjoyed high-ranking prosperity.


    Now, however, suddenly someone was killed, which made the other nine people feel uneasy.


    Each of them is frightened. Once this breakthrough is opened, maybe they will be the next


    Gu Yajun snorted coldly. She stood up from her chair and everyone in the audience said in a loud voice:


    "Be quiet! Listen to me! "


    The originally noisy scene quickly became quiet with the order of Gu Yajun.


    After all, everyone wants to know what''s going on.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun speak in awe:


    "Xiong Han, the landlord in front of Jingyue building, failed to live up to the trust of Jingyue upstairs and downstairs. He actually threw himself under the ancient god, willing to be the pawn of the eagle and dog, bullied the people of the human race, tampered with history, killed Zhongliang, and colluded with the leaders of the top ten sects and the other nine sects to form an anti-human criminal gang, harming the world! Xiong Han deserves to be the first to subdue the Dharma! "


    Gu Yajun''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    Her voice surrounded the venue, clearly fell into everyone''s ears and echoed in people''s minds.


    When they heard the words of Gu Yajun, they were surprised and still confused.


    Most of them can only roughly hear that Xiong Han seems to betray the Terran, but they still don''t understand what the ancient gods are.


    When the leaders of the nine sects heard this, they couldn''t help looking surprised one by one.


    Now, they are finally sure that Gu Yajun knows their secret.


    Gu Yajun looked coldly at the leaders of the nine sects and said:


    "These nine people in front of me! Together with xionghan snake and mouse, work for the ancient god! Such a sinner of the human race, what face does he have to show his face and feet in front of the world at this time? Why not quickly judge himself to thank the world! "


    Hearing Gu Yajun''s words, the leaders of the nine sects were shocked and annoyed.


    They did not expect that such a big man as them would one day be surprised and annoyed by a small role of a younger generation, and even oppressed by a woman in momentum.


    The most important thing is that Gu Ya Jun was right to the point and told the secret that they had been afraid to be known by the world, which made them feel that all their sins were exposed to the world after being stripped off.


    Immediately, the leaders of these nine sects could not help but become angry with shame and showed their eyes to kill.


    They know that up to now, they have to kill the informed Guya Jun first, and then they continue to make up false history to deceive the world.


    Immediately, the nine of them looked at each other, and their eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    Finally, the head of qingtaoxuan stepped forward and sneered at Gu Yajun:


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell! Gu Yajun, you have great potential, but now that you have chosen to fight us, you are ready to pay the price of your life! "


    Speaking of this, the head of qingtaoxuan suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it fiercely at Gu Yajun''s neck.


    He is now distracted from the realm, which is absolutely crushing for Gu Yajun who only has the golden pill realm. As soon as he starts, Gu Yajun can only wait to die!

 Chapter 1312

    The leader of qingtaoxuan suddenly shot, and once he shot, he would take Gu Yajun''s life!


    Such a change surprised everyone.


    They expected all kinds of results, but they all thought that the leaders of the nine sects would not immediately kill Gu Yajun, because it might offend the whole Jingyue building and fall into disrepute.


    Who would have thought that the leader of qingtaoxuan was so decisive and vicious!


    As a strong man who is distracted from the top of the realm, the terrible power of the leader of qingtaoxuan suddenly came into being and swept through the surrounding space and time.


    Gu Yajun only felt as if she had been squeezed from all directions by an invisible force, so that she couldn''t even play. She could only watch the attack of leader qingtaoxuan.


    But Gu Yajun was not in a panic. Instead, he looked at the head of qingtaoxuan calmly, and even a smile appeared on her lips.


    The leader of qingtaoxuan was even more angry:


    "Death is coming! Dare you laugh? "


    As soon as he raised his hand, the power inspired by his palm was about to break Gu Yajun''s neck.


    Suddenly


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt as if the earth was shaking slightly.


    Then people began to realize that something huge was falling from the air.


    Immediately, everyone looked up and finally saw the huge object falling towards the ground!


    That''s a big blue sword!


    The huge flying sword crashed down with unparalleled momentum, and the target is the leader of qingtaoxuan who wants to kill Gu Yajun!


    Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!!


    The other eight leaders of the nine sects hurried around at this moment.


    The leader of qingtaoxuan, as the target of this giant sword, has no ability to escape at all. He can only surge all his strength to try to resist the attack of this giant sword.


    "Order it for me!!!"


    The leader of qingtaoxuan roared wildly and put his hands on the top of the fallen giant sword.


    And the giant sword fell in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    A huge explosion exploded!


    A strong shock wave spread around in an instant.


    Those onlookers were suddenly knocked upside down one by one. For a time, no one could keep standing.


    The dust floats and blocks out the sun.


    The great roar soon disappeared.


    People''s grunts, curses and screams... Come and go one after another.


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, the people couldn''t help getting up from the ground and looked around blankly:


    "What happened just now? Why did a huge sword suddenly fall from the sky? "


    "That sword is so terrible. I just feel my soul trembling in the face of that sword. Who used it?"


    "The giant sword is aimed at the head of qingtaoxuan. I don''t know if the head of qingtaoxuan can carry it?"


    "Yes, if it''s other offensive means, I have no doubt about the strength of leader qingtaoxuan. But the sword just now was really too terrible! "


    ¡­¡­


    People haven''t recovered from the power of the terrible sword just now. At this time, they all have lingering palpitations.


    At the same time, people also looked at the falling direction of the giant sword to see what the result was.


    At this time, the leaders of the other eight sects waved their hands violently, and a strong wind blew suddenly, sweeping all the smoke and dust away.


    And people are finally able to see everything.


    A big pit appeared at the position where the giant sword fell just now. It was the fierce impact that produced the shock wave just now.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is only one ground of broken meat, not human shape.


    At first, people didn''t know who the broken meat came from.


    Or even if they have guessed, they can''t believe it.


    Until king guyah stood by the pit and announced to the people:


    "The leader of the Terran traitor qingtaoxuan is dead! The other eight traitors do not kneel down and surrender at this time. When will they wait? "


    As soon as Gu Yajun opened his mouth, there was an uproar among all the people.


    People looked at everything in front of them in horror. Now it seems that they can''t understand that the leader of qingtaoxuan, one of the top ten sects, and one of the most powerful people in the world, was killed in front of everyone.


    At this time, the heads of the remaining eight sects also looked pale. They looked at the broken body of head qingtaoxuan at the bottom of the pit in horror.


    "Who is it?"


    The leader of Linghe sect couldn''t help shouting angrily:


    "Who did it!"


    He shouted and looked around, trying to find the murderer.


    No one looked at Gu Yajun, because they knew that Gu Yajun could not use that terrible sword.


    You know, that sword can kill a super strong man who is distracted!


    It is impossible for the ancient and elegant gentleman in the golden elixir to use such a sword.


    There must be someone else who can use this sword!


    The leader of tianzhe sect couldn''t help shouting:


    "Who killed the leader of qingtaoxuan? Why don''t you hide your head and show your tail and stand up with seed! "


    The leaders seem angry, but in fact their hearts have begun to feel empty.


    All leaders can have a hunch that the world is about to change and the order they set is beginning to collapse.


    The death of Xiong Han, the landlord of Jingyue building, is the beginning of this collapse. Now the death of the head of qingtaoxuan will expose this collapse.


    At this time, a voice came:


    "Who said I was hiding?"


    The crowd hurried to look in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a figure coming in from outside the gate of Jingyue building and slowly walking towards the middle of the field.


    This figure is very special, but it is full of a taste of vicissitudes.


    Although he seems harmless to humans and animals, everyone will feel an inexplicable oppression when he is close to him, which makes people involuntarily give way to a road when the man comes.


    When Gu Yajun saw this man, his beautiful face glowed with glory.


    She stepped forward, knelt down to the figure from a distance and said loudly:


    "Yajun, welcome your master!"


    Gu Yajun''s words were clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Master?


    The proud daughter of heaven, the new leader of Jingyue building and the arrogant Phoenix, would kneel down to a man and call him the master?


    People couldn''t help wiping their eyes and looked at the man seriously.


    Everyone wants to see clearly what kind of man makes Gu Ya Jun kneel down and worship.


    However, when they saw the man, people were surprised:


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this coach Zhang Yizhang? I saw his news at the world youth extraordinary competition Conference! "


    "NIMA! It''s really coach Zhang! I saw the duel between him and the flower sword a while ago! "


    "Oh, my God! How did Zhang Yi get here? Is he the object of Guya''s kneeling? "


    "No way! Even though Zhang Yi may be very powerful, he can''t force Gu Yajun, who is beautiful, young, powerful, dignified and powerful, to kneel down and call his master! "


    "What''s going on? I feel a little confused! "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the man who appeared. After recognizing the man''s identity, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    What they thought would appear would be a peerless master!


    But the result was coach Zhang.


    Is coach Zhang good?


    It''s not bad.


    At the world youth extraordinary competition conference, he was able to kill the LORD with one stroke.


    In the competition with the blow flower sword a while ago, although he ran away just after the fight, at least he didn''t die under the blow flower sword.


    So coach Zhang is also a master.


    But when it comes to top experts, it really can''t be ranked.


    Zhang Yi ignored everyone''s eyes and walked slowly towards the middle of the field.


    As Zhang Yi approached, the leaders of the eight sects couldn''t help casting suspicious eyes at Zhang Yi.


    Just now, when they questioned who killed the leader of qingtaoxuan, it was Zhang Yi who spoke up. Was it Zhang Yi''s killer?


    But is that sword that Zhang Yi can really use?


    For a moment, the leaders of the eight sects couldn''t help looking around. They felt that the real master who used the sword just now had not appeared.


    And Zhang Yi has come to the ancient gentleman.


    "Get up."


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    Gu Yajun replied respectfully:


    "Yes, master."


    After that, Gu Yajun stood up and stood respectfully behind Zhang Yi, just like a maid who knew the rules.


    Gu Yajun''s conversation and her posture once again surprised people.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yi again at this time.


    Gu Yajun''s master is really him!


    Even the leaders of the eight sects were greatly surprised.


    The leader of snow Valley stood up and pointed to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Is that your sword just now?"


    Of course, Zhang Yi disdained to answer such questions. He looked at the people in front of him and said:


    "Call the people behind you out."


    These people are not easy enough.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with these puppets. His goal is Huang Hong behind these puppets.


    However, hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the leaders of the eight sects looked at each other.


    Then, the head of Qianren Pavilion stood up and sneered:


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know what Gu Yajun is talking nonsense! The leaders of our top ten sects represent the most orthodox power of the Dragon kingdom! On the contrary, you killed the landlord of Jingyue building first, and then the leader of qingtaoxuan. What''s your purpose? "


    The leader of Luoxue Valley could not help scolding:


    "You still call us spies? In my opinion, you are the spies who are really trying to bring trouble to the Dragon kingdom! You must be sent by foreign hostile forces! Say, "is your master the bald eagle country, or the most disgusting island country?"


    When the villains complained, these leaders not only did not admit their crimes, but also put some unnecessary big hats on Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun''s heads.

 Chapter 1313

    The people present were surprised by what the leaders of the eight sects said.


    Are Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun really spies sent by the people of the bald eagle country or the island country? In order to harm the practice world of the Dragon kingdom?


    Zhang Yi is a well-known coach and Gu Yajun is a talented young disciple. Although they are famous, their reputation is still far from that of the leaders of the eight sects.


    The leader of the eight sects speaks with great weight and prestige.


    Therefore, as soon as they opened their mouth, many of the people present chose to believe it.


    Immediately, many people glared at Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun as traitors.


    Zhang Yi''s expression never seemed to change.


    In front of the ancient gentleman, there was contempt and disdain.


    Gu Yajun knows very well that no matter how the leaders of these eight sects splash dirty water, they are doomed to humiliate themselves in the face of hard evidence.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Do you think you have the right to speak?"


    The leaders of the eight sects smiled proudly when they heard the speech.


    Just listen to the leader of huadiefang say:


    "Now in the Dragon Kingdom, we are orthodox! We are justice! People believe everything we say! We say you are traitors, you are traitors! You said, "isn''t the right to speak in our hands?"


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Wrong."


    When the leader of huadiefang heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The leader of tianzhe sect stood up and asked Zhang Yinu:


    "Boy, we have the greatest reputation, media, cultivation resources, cultivation disciples, cultivation sects... Everything is in our hands! We can let the people of the Dragon Kingdom only hear what we want them to hear and see what we want them to see! Don''t we have the right to speak? Dare you say we are wrong? "


    Zhang Yi is calm:


    "Still wrong."


    This time, the leaders of the eight sects couldn''t help getting very angry.


    The head of Qianren Pavilion stood up and asked angrily:


    "Well, what''s wrong with us?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "You think you have everything, but you forget that history is written by winners."


    The leaders of the eight sects were stunned.


    Then they couldn''t help laughing together.


    They knew they couldn''t straighten up, as if they had heard a big joke.


    After laughing for a long time, the leader of Linghe sect asked Zhang Yi:


    "Funny, funny, boy, do you think you''re the winner?"


    The leader of the foil blowing sect also laughed:


    "You think you''re great if you''re a little famous? If the cloud leader who is with you said this, maybe I wouldn''t feel so funny, and you... Ha ha! "


    The leader of the Sundance sect also laughed:


    "Am I drunk, or are you drunk and talking nonsense? Do you really think your strength can deal with us? "


    The other leaders also laughed and looked at Zhang Yi as if he were looking at a clown.


    The leaders of the eight sects know who is behind them.


    They know more about all the energy they control.


    And just a new coach Zhang jumped out and said, what will he be the winner?


    This is ridiculous!


    Zhang Yi said slowly:


    "Huang Qi, I killed him."


    The laughter of the leaders of the eight sects suddenly stopped.


    For a time, everyone''s expression was stiff on his face, with unspeakable strangeness.


    The onlookers didn''t know who Huang Qi was, but it was clear to the leaders of the eight sects.


    In front of you, kill Huang Qi?


    Immediately, the leader of Linghe sect hurriedly asked:


    "How do you know Huang Qi?"


    Huang Qi, no one should know except the one who sat last at the God''s banquet.


    The leader of the foil blowing sect asked:


    "How can you kill Huang Qi?"


    Huang Qi is immortal. He can''t be killed at all.


    The leader of the Xunfeng sect asked suspiciously:


    "Which Huang Qi are you talking about?"


    Up to now, the leader of the Xunfeng sect does not believe that Huang Qi, who was killed by Zhang Yi, is the host of the God''s banquet.


    Although the surrounding audience didn''t know who Huang Qi was, they couldn''t help guessing that Huang Qi was definitely not an ordinary person when they saw all kinds of surprised expressions of the leaders of the eight sects.


    Immediately, everyone could not help whispering, trying to find out who Huang Qi was.


    Zhang Yi looked at the leaders of the eight sects and continued:


    "I''m here today to kill Huang Hong."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately threw a heavy bomb at the eight leaders.


    The leaders of the eight sects looked at Zhang Yi one by one, as if they had seen a ghost.


    If the leader of the eight sects is suspicious of Huang Qi, now that Huang Hong has been told by Zhang Yi, there is no doubt about it.


    Zhang Yi came here today to become a sworn enemy with the leaders of the eight sects and the people behind them!


    Immediately, the heads of the eight sects could not help but become full of killing opportunities.


    After Zhang yidang said these two names, he was destined to die with them, so they naturally would not show mercy to Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the leader of Qianren Pavilion said to Zhang Yi coldly:


    "Ignorant boy! I don''t know heaven and earth! Elder Huang Hong, in fact, you can insult me? You still want to kill elder Huang Hong? It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid you can''t even see elder Huang Hong! "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Guess, if I kill eight of you, will Huang Hong show up?"


    The leaders of the top ten sects are only the chess pieces of the ancient gods, but they are also the most important chess pieces in the Dragon kingdom that they rule the world.


    Zhang Yi believes that the black hand behind these pieces will appear when he sees that the pieces are dangerous.


    Therefore, after Zhang Yi finished, his killing intention was no longer hidden and released.


    Zhang Yi''s murderous spirit was so terrible. As soon as his murderous spirit came out, everyone present only felt as if he had been involved in a battlefield full of corpses and blood in an instant.


    The leaders of the eight sects changed their faces in an instant:


    "How could there be such a terrible murderous spirit? You... Who the hell are you? "


    Murderous spirit, in short, is a special temperament produced after killing.


    When a person kills enough people, his murderous spirit will be so strong that people will be frightened and fight like seeing natural enemies.


    Zhang Yi''s killing intention is even more powerful than many corpses, mountains and blood or generals. No one knows how Zhang Yi''s terrible murderous spirit is trained, and no one knows how many creatures need to be killed to practice such murderous spirit.


    Gu Yajun felt such a strong murderous spirit. While she was frightened and frightened, a pair of Phoenix eyes were filled with excitement.


    She knows that the great power fifty years ago has finally come back now!


    The leaders of the eight sects were facing such a terrible killing intention, and their bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    They stared at Zhang Yi and asked in horror:


    "You... You are definitely not an ordinary practitioner! What is your real identity? "


    At this time, they were like children facing severe adults. They were so fierce and weak that their hearts were so empty that their voices were trembling slightly.


    At this time, no one dared to try to do it to Zhang Yi.


    In such a terrible killing intention, fools know that they are facing a peerless master.


    When asked by the eight leaders, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I, Zhang Yi."


    The leaders of the eight sects were annoyed at the speech.


    Of course they know that he is Zhang Yi, and everyone here knows.


    What the leaders of the eight sects want to know is his true identity.


    But soon, I saw the leaders of the eight sects and couldn''t help but change their complexion.


    Zhang Yi.


    This is the name in the world, but there is another great man!


    Fifty years ago, Zhang Shaozhu, the leader of Fuxing sect, the first expert in the Oriental world, was a man called the sword God, also known as Zhang Yi!


    Is it


    The leaders of the eight sects couldn''t help showing their strange faces. For a moment, they couldn''t help being startled by their speculation.


    But Zhang Yi had already raised his hand, and a green flying sword appeared in his palm.


    Benming flying sword.


    Zhang Yi slowly raised his sword and said:


    "Eight, lend your head."


    Speaking of this, as soon as Zhang Yi raised his long sword, he chopped it at the leaders of the eight sects.


    A sharp sword Qi, like a half moon''s tooth, was scratched at the neck of the leaders of the eight sects.


    The leaders of the eight sects didn''t expect Zhang Yi to start immediately. They were scared and hurried to start defense.


    At the same time, after they felt the terrible sword light of Zhang Yi, they were shocked and said:


    "The sword that killed the leader of qingtaoxuan just now is really yours!"


    With such terrible sword Qi, when you think of the giant sword falling from the sky just now, the leaders of the eight sects can understand that these two moves are definitely made by the same person.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but marvel. They didn''t expect coach Zhang''s sword spirit to be so shocking.


    The sword spirit of Zhang Yi''s sword is extremely fierce, as if it has a feeling of invincibility.


    Where the sword Qi passes, everything is cut into powder and invincible.


    A sword.


    Just a random sword.


    In the face of this sword, the leaders of the eight sects had a sense of despair that they could not resist.


    Although there is no formal move collision between the two sides, the leaders of the eight sects actually feel that they can''t take Zhang Yi''s sword anyway!


    In fact, they really can''t take it!


    Zhang Yi''s sword is too terrible, which can''t be resisted by their eight forces.


    Seeing the eight leaders, they will die under Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Suddenly!


    I saw a flash of light suddenly stabbing down from the sky and pounding on Zhang Yi''s sword light!


    What bombarded the sword light was actually a Fang Tianhua halberd!


    Fang Tianhua halberd was extremely overbearing and smashed Zhang Yi''s sword light in an instant.


    Then Fang Tianhua halberd flew up again and went high into the sky.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw a figure in the sky.


    The leaders of the eight sects recognized the figure, and they knelt down and saluted the figure one after another:


    "I''ve seen elder Huang Hong!"

 Chapter 1314

    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky and broke Zhang Yi''s sword Qi with a square sky painting halberd.


    The leaders of the eight sects knelt down towards the figure one after another, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    Zhang Yi looked up into the air and saw a figure floating in the sky.


    The figure was filled with an old breath as if it came from the ancient times. When the square sky painting halberd flew into his palm, he was full of a strong domineering spirit.


    This is an old man with his head held high. There are years on his purplish face, and deep wrinkles are engraved on his head. His goatee and eyebrows are also white. In the slightly sunken eye socket, a pair of dark brown eyes tell the vicissitudes of the years to the public without concealment.


    The old man looked down at Zhang Yi.


    He asked coldly:


    "You are Zhang Yi?"


    Zhang Yi also looked at the old man in the sky and said faintly:


    "It''s good to break my sword spirit. Are you Huang Hong? "


    Zhang Yi can feel the old man''s terrible momentum.


    That momentum, like the vast sea, is boundless.


    Such a strong man, everyone who looks at him, will involuntarily produce an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    None of the onlookers dared to look up at the old man like Zhang Yi, as if the old man had the power to make all of them bow their heads and surrender.


    Such a super strong man once appeared on the earth!


    At that time, extraterrestrial forces invaded the earth one after another, and the earth met a real doomsday crisis that was almost destroyed, that was the invasion of evil heart Pavilion.


    Evil heart Pavilion opens up the space-time channel. It once sent two disciples of the fit realm and a super strong, the eighth elder of evil heart Pavilion, Sima Zizhe!


    And Sima Zizhe''s strength has reached the appalling Mahayana!


    Now Zhang Yi can be sure that Huang Hong''s cultivation level has definitely reached Mahayana!


    Moreover, Huang Hong''s strength is much stronger than that of Ma Zizhe, the eight elders of the evil heart Pavilion. If Huang Hong confronts Sima Zizhe, Zhang Yi believes Sima Zizhe may not be able to resist Huang Hong''s ten moves today.


    At this time, the old man in the sky snorted coldly:


    "Humble mortal, you have some knowledge and can know my name!"


    At this time, the leaders of the eight sects began to beg:


    "Elder Huang, this son killed the leader of qingtaoxuan, and he must have killed the leader of Jingyue building. This son also said that he killed elder Huang Qi!"


    "If elder Huang hadn''t saved us, we might have been killed by this thief just now! Master Huang, you must decide for us! "


    "Master Huang, Zhang Yi clearly wants to fight us! Please also ask elder Huang to attack and kill the thief on the spot! Avenge the dead! "


    "If Zhang Yi doesn''t die, it''s hard for us to achieve great things! If only Zhang Yi dies, no one in the world can oppose us! "


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the eight sects knelt down one after another and kowtowed to Huang Hong in the sky.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they only felt that their cognition had been completely subverted.


    In everyone''s mind, the top ten sects are the ruling power of the world, and the leader of the top ten sects is the highest ruler of the world.


    Now, however, the only eight remaining leaders of the top ten sects kneel down and kowtow to the man named Huang Qi in the sky, looking like a servant to his master.


    In this way, people don''t know that Huang Hong is the real ruler of the Dragon kingdom.


    This discovery has inevitably caused great confusion in people''s thoughts. At the same time, people think back to what Gu Yajun said just now and begin to feel that Gu Yajun''s words are probably true.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Huang Hong suddenly heard a cold hum in the sky.


    Huang Hong looked scornfully at the leaders of the eight sects who knelt and kowtowed to him. Then he raised his hand and the Fang Tianhua halberd fell suddenly from the air.


    At first, the halberd looked as if it had been accidentally loosened by Huang Hong. Falling from high altitude was like falling in a free fall.


    But in a short moment, the halberd fell like an intercontinental missile, with a terrible roar.


    This is not Huang Hong''s loose hand, but Huang Hong''s killing move!


    The leaders of the eight sects were overjoyed:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re dead this time! Elder Huang Hong will kill you if you do it yourself! "


    In the view of the eight leaders, Huang Hong''s move can definitely kill Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the leaders of the eight sects were all red and excited, as if they wanted to see Zhang Yi die on the spot.


    However, Zhang Yi did not move.


    He didn''t even defend, and he didn''t look up at the halberd falling from the sky.


    His eyes turned to the leaders of the eight sects.


    Eyes... Full of sadness.


    Yes, the leaders of the eight sects are eight sad people!


    They still don''t know that the goal of Huang Hong''s move is not Zhang Yi!


    But themselves!


    Only Zhang Yi saw everything, so he thought the leaders of these eight sects were so sad and ridiculous.


    Sure enough!


    I saw the halberd falling fiercely, but it fell on the leaders of the eight sects!


    In the startled but stunned eyes of the leaders of the eight sects, Fang Tianhua halberd has been smashed down.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, I saw the power of terror swept on the spot.


    A vast and strange force suddenly shrouded the leaders of the eight sects, and bursts of screams suddenly sounded in the terrible energy.


    Then, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the huge and vast energy suddenly closed in the middle and was included in the Fang Tianhua halberd directly inserted into the ground.


    At this time, everything fell into the eyes of everyone.


    The leader of the eight sects turned into a miserable corpse.


    Only the leader of Luoxue Valley seems to have saved his life by a strange defensive magic weapon, but none of the other seven sect leaders were spared and were killed!


    Huang Hong killed seven leaders of the eight sects with one blow!


    With such power, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the same time, people can''t help being confused.


    When Zhang Yi wanted to kill the leaders of the eight sects, Huang Hong stopped and saved the leaders of the eight sects.


    Why in the twinkling of an eye, Huang Hong actually shot to kill the man he had just saved?


    At this time, Huang Hong in the air said to Zhang Yi:


    "My dog, damn it. But I can only kill! Others have no right to do it! "


    overbearing!


    This is an overbearing word!


    The leaders of the eight sects who dominate the world are just dogs in Huang Hong''s mouth!


    And his dog is not allowed to be killed by others. Huang Hong can only kill it himself.


    Such arrogance made the onlookers full of awe of Huang Hong.


    At this time, the surviving leader of Luoxue Valley spewed out a mouthful of blood painfully.


    "Poof!"


    Although he survived by relying on a magic weapon he got by chance, the terrible power of Huang Honggang''s move still killed half of his life, causing him to be seriously injured now.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley raised his head with difficulty. He looked at Huang Hong in the sky in disbelief and asked:


    "For... Why?"


    If the other dead leaders of the seven sects are still alive, they will certainly ask Huang Hong questions like the leader of Luoxue valley.


    All of them have been hawks and dogs for Huang Hong for decades. They are loyal and never disobedient. Why did Huang Hong kill them?


    They can''t figure it out and won''t be reconciled.


    Facing the question from the leader of Luoxue Valley, Huang Hong replied coldly:


    "Being a dog requires the awareness of being replaced! Ten of you who have been dogs for decades are already ten old dogs. You can''t keep up with the changes in the world. A new era in the world is coming, and the real God will come to the world! So we need new and younger dogs to serve us! At the God''s banquet, Huang Qi had selected a new dog to replace you old dogs, but there was a little accident. But never mind, there will always be someone willing to be our dog! "


    When the leader of Luoxue Valley heard this, his eyes were full of incredible.


    He came and chose to be a dog for the ancient god for his glory and wealth, not to be killed casually.


    Unexpectedly, he was willing to be a hawk dog for half his life, but he was treated like this by his master, which made the leader of Luoxue Valley unbearable with grief and anger, and made him cry and laugh:


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous... We abandoned all dignity and even betrayed human interests to be dogs for you, but we ended up like this. We were really killed like an old dog... Ha ha ha ha! That''s ridiculous! "


    The leader of Luoxue Valley knelt on the ground powerless and decadent.


    He had given up all resistance and was ready to end up like his companions.


    When the onlookers heard these conversations, their guesses were being confirmed.


    At first, many people imagined the words of the leaders of the top ten sects and thought that Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun were big villains.


    Now, however, fools can hear that it is the leaders of the top ten sects who are really harming the Terran.


    These rulers, once respected and worshipped by the world, are actually people who are really harming them and hiding the truth.


    As rulers, they did not seek benefits for the human race, but sold the interests of the human race to the ancient gods.


    Zhang Yi, Gu Yajun and others are the heroes who really save the people from water and fire!


    At this time, Huang Hong in the sky spoke again:


    "Are you willing to work for me?"


    This time, he spoke to Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun.

 Chapter 1315

    Huang Hong floated in the air, his eyes full of contempt for everyone.


    It seems that he is always high above, and everyone is only worthy to look up to him on the ground.


    He looked at Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun and said:


    "Zhang Yi, your strength is good. Gu Yajun, you have good courage and insight. Now the leaders of the top ten sects are dead. I just need a group of people to replace them! Ten people. There are too many people. I think two people are very good. I like you both. As long as you are willing to work for me, the power of the previous ten people will all belong to you! "


    The leaders of the top ten sects are not completely dead, and the leaders of Luoxue valley are still alive.


    But in Huang Hong''s eyes, the leader of Luoxue Valley is already a dead man, so Huang Hong directly said that he is also dead.


    Hearing Huang Hong''s words, the onlookers burst out a burst of discussion one after another.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Hong dared to openly discuss the replacement of the world''s rulers in front of everyone. Has Huang Hong lost sight of the world''s people?


    Immediately, many upright people angrily reprimanded Huang Hong in the air:


    "Who the hell are you? Who is qualified to choose the ruler for us? "


    "Yes! We Terrans will deal with our own affairs without the intervention of others! "


    "Although I don''t know what the ancient god is, I know that our Terrans will not accept the rule of the ancient god!"


    "Even if you forcibly arrange the rulers of the two Terrans, we will not obey their rule!"


    "Yes! Our own destiny is in our own hands! "


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people joined in the shouting and protested against Huang Hong in the air.


    Huang Hong looked at everyone and couldn''t help laughing in his eyes.


    He was as funny as watching a group of monkeys jumping around in front of him, and his voice was full of ridicule:


    "It turned out that a group of insects were singing together, and the sound was so loud that I could hear it! But that''s all. Can the insects change anything again? If a bottle of insecticide goes down, I don''t know how many insects will die. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    When they heard that Huang Hong had humiliated them so much, they couldn''t help arguing angrily.


    Soon, Huang Hong seemed to lose his patience. He continued to put his eyes on Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun and asked:


    "Have you two considered it? If you consider taking refuge in our ancient god, kill all the insects here! As a form of investment for us! "


    With Huang Hong''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Huang Hong asked Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun to kill everyone.


    The people present can''t even beat the leaders of the top ten sects. How can they beat Zhang Yi?


    At this moment, people couldn''t help looking nervously at Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun, waiting for their choice.


    Zhang Yi looked at Huang Hong and said coldly:


    "I want Zhang Yi to be a dog for your ancient god? You ancient gods are not worthy. "


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    Huang Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this:


    "Zhang Yi, since you know our ancient gods, you should understand how powerful we are!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I know."


    Huang Hong said in surprise:


    "Now that you know, you dare to oppose us?"


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "The ancients knew that wealth and honor could not be prostituted, poverty and lowliness could not be moved, and power could not be subdued. If our descendants can''t do it, aren''t they even inferior to the ancients? "


    Huang Hong couldn''t help asking:


    "You Terrans are not afraid of death?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Afraid."


    Huang Hong''s face was angry when he heard the speech.


    But Zhang Yi continued:


    "But we Terrans also know what backbone is! If we want to be traitors, we can''t do it. "


    Huang Hong sneered:


    "Backbone? In the face of survival, it''s not worth mentioning! In our long years, we have seen countless races come and go. Even the lowest minded races know that they should live desperately. Life is priceless! "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "This is the biggest difference between our Terrans and all races. We would rather fight to death than be slaves! Life is priceless, but we know that there are more important things in this world than life! "


    When Huang Hong heard Zhang Yi''s words, his eyes were full of murders.


    Just listen to his cold hum:


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll see how you die!"


    At this point, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Yajun.


    Huang Hong saw through at a glance that Gu Yajun was a woman with strong ambition and power desire, and this kind of person was also the best person to be a dog.


    Huang Hong immediately asked Gu Yajun:


    "And you? If you are willing to take refuge in us, I can give you power all over the world! It can also infuse you with great power! You will have everything! "


    Huang Hong couldn''t win over Zhang Yi, so he began to win over Gu Yajun.


    This is not that he really values Gu Yajun, but that he wants to prove that he will not fail.


    Gu Yajun''s narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a struggle.


    But only for a moment, the struggle was fleeting, and her whole person also recovered her innocence.


    Although Gu Yajun has great ambition, it does not mean that she is stupid. She is very clever.


    She stepped forward, came to Zhang Yi, opened her mouth and replied to Huang Hong in the sky:


    "At this moment, I am not answering you as a handmaid of Zhang Yi, but as an ordinary human race. I am an ancient and elegant gentleman, and will never yield to other nations! "


    Gu Yajun knows that only the Terran can let her realize her ambition and bring her the greatest benefits.


    As for taking refuge in ancient gods


    Gu Yajun turned her head. She looked at the dead bodies of the leaders of the seven sects before they had completely cooled down. She already knew what the end was.


    Hearing that Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun stood firmly on the side of the Terran, the onlookers couldn''t help getting excited.


    At this moment, they saw people who stood up and spoke for them, which made them feel better one after another:


    "Zhang Yi! Gu Yajun! good job! People like you are the pride of our Terran! And the leaders of the top ten sects are traitors. Bah! I used to respect them so much! What a fart! "


    "Coach Zhang, ancient landlord, I apologize for my misunderstanding of you just now! Just now I was deceived by the leaders of the top ten sects and thought you were traitors. Now I find that you are the hope and hero of the human race! "


    "Yes! We expect you to lead us! All those who do not want to be slaves will firmly support you! Please also lead us to get rid of the ancient god''s control over the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless onlookers began to cheer for Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun.


    Zhang Yi still has no expression.


    Gu Yajun enjoys everything, which is exactly what she wants.


    In the air, Huang Hong has completely lost his patience:


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! The world is so big and there are so many people. I don''t believe I can''t find another dog! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Hong raised his hand, and the Fang Tianhua halberd inserted into the ground rose and fell back to Huang Hong''s hand.


    Zhang Yi told Gu Yajun at this time:


    "Things on the ground are left to you."


    After that, Zhang Yi also flew away.


    He soon flew to the height of Huang Hong and said:


    "Let''s fight up there."


    It is too close to the ground. If the two sides fight, it will cause great damage to the world.


    In the past, when the evil heart Pavilion invaded, the powerful Sima Zizhe and Feng Ziyan of Mahayana fought in outer space. The aftermath of their battle even destroyed the moon.


    It can be seen that the strong fight is terrible.


    But Huang Hong did not move. He sneered:


    "Why, are you still afraid that fighting here will affect these insects? Funny, even if tens of thousands of these insects die, what can they do? Don''t you Terrans, who are as humble as insects, be good at procreation? Over the past few decades, countless insects will be born! "


    At this point, Huang Hong waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand.


    Obviously, he didn''t care that the aftermath of the war would affect the world, and even he was so happy.


    Even if the Terran has thousands of deaths and injuries, Huang Hong will not be moved at all.


    Seeing that Huang Hong was unmoved, Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "Do you know how Huang Qi died?"


    Huang Hong couldn''t help stopping when he heard the speech.


    He always wanted to know that although Huang Qi, who is a part of Jumang, is far inferior to him, he also has the ability of immortality.


    Logically speaking, the human strong can defeat Huang Qi, but there is no reason to kill him.


    But Huang Qi died in Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Zhang Yi did not immediately answer this question, but continued to ask:


    "Do you know how he begged me for mercy before he died, how he wanted to live, and what he was willing to do to live?"


    When Huang Hong heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Bold! Stop talking nonsense! Although we are not the ancient gods, we also have noble honor! Huang Qi is one of us. Even if he dies, he dies with glory! How could you beg for mercy from the lowly Terran? This is impossible! "


    In Huang Hong''s eyes, the ancient gods are extremely noble, and so is the separation of ancient gods.


    The Terrans are small, mean, dirty and mean.


    It is absolutely impossible for the noble ancient god to beg for mercy from the humble human race. Otherwise, it will be the greatest shame of the ancient god.


    Of course Zhang Yi lied.


    He deliberately fabricated Huang Qi''s plea for mercy, which was aimed at Huang Hong''s excessive pride in order to lure him to outer space.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "If you want to know all the answers, let me."


    After that, Zhang Yi flew high into the sky without looking back.


    Huang Hong was right.


    He was furious and shouted angrily:


    "Lowly human! Don''t run! Tell me everything! "


    Yelling angrily, Huang Hong chased Zhang Yi.


    Their figures quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes. It was obvious that they had gone to a very high altitude.

 Chapter 1316

    As Zhang Yi and Huang Hong disappeared into the sky, the ground seemed calm.


    But everyone knows that this calm is destined to be only temporary.


    When Zhang Yi and Huang Hong decide the outcome, the world will make waves again.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but look at Gu Yajun one after another.


    Today, only Gu Yajun is the one who knows.


    At this time, Gu Yajun waved to the disciples of Jingyue building.


    Soon, two disciples of Jingyue tower came with a new chair, and the old chair had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Gu Yajun sat on the new chair with a golden sabre. She opened her mouth and ordered:


    "Somebody! Bring the sinner of the Terran and the leader of the falling snow Valley to the public trial! "


    Soon, the elder of Jingyue building personally took the leader of Luoxue Valley and knelt in front of Gu Yajun.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley has been seriously injured and has no ability to resist for a long time.


    In addition, he lost his fighting spirit and had no intention of resisting at all.


    Gu Yajun looked at the leader of Luoxue Valley and said coldly:


    "Sinner, don''t you make your crimes public? Your master is going to kill you. Are you still dreaming? "


    All the people could not help but turn their eyes to the leader of Luoxue Valley and look forward to his answer.


    If the leader of snow falling Valley can make all the truth known to the world, it will undoubtedly help people understand all the causes and consequences.


    The valley leader of the falling snow Valley laughed.


    He looked at Gu Yajun and everyone around him, as if he were looking at a group of poor people:


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! What''s the use of telling you the truth? Anyway, after a while, after Huang Hong killed Zhang Yi, everyone will die! Why should I waste my lips? "


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but panic.


    They know very well that what the valley owner said is not unreasonable, and many people have even begun to prepare to escape.


    Gu Yajun sneered:


    "Do you think Huang Hong will win?"


    The owner of falling snow Valley laughed:


    "Gu Yajun, Gu Yajun, you''ve lost your intelligence for a while. Do you really think coach Zhang can beat Huang Hong? Ridiculous! I tell you, among the Terrans, no one can defeat Huang Hong! None! Because whoever has the possibility to defeat Huang Hong has already died. I don''t know how many years! "


    Looking at the laughter of the leader of Luoxue Valley, Gu Yajun said faintly:


    "That''s just that you don''t know much."


    The leader of Luoxue valley was annoyed when he heard the speech:


    "Presumptuous! You are just a disciple. How dare you say that the leader of our school has little knowledge? "


    Gu Yajun said without delay:


    "Dare you ask the headmaster if he has found out Zhang Yi''s identity? Do you know why I am willing to work for Zhang Yi? "


    The leader of Luoxue valley was surprised when he heard this.


    This is also his most surprised place. The origin of Zhang Yi is a mystery, but Gu Yajun is actually willing to take refuge in Zhang Yi.


    All this seems extremely unreasonable. Even this Yi is so powerful that even Huang Qi died in his hands. Rao is facing Huang Hong, but Zhang Yi is not afraid at all.


    Immediately, the leader of snow Valley hurriedly asked:


    "What is the true identity of Yi?"


    As soon as these words came out, countless people around looked at Gu Yajun, and they also wanted to know the answer.


    Gu Yajun replied lightly:


    "He has never concealed his identity. He has always told the world that he is Zhang Yi. It''s just that the world ignores or doesn''t believe it. "


    The leader of Luoxue valley was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly stared:


    "Is he..."


    He seemed to think of an incredible fact.


    The fact made the leader of Luoxue Valley pale with disbelief.


    But on reflection, if this fact is true, then everything makes sense.


    Gu Yajun spoke loudly:


    "Good! He is the master of Fuxing sect, the young master of Zhang Jia, and the man formerly known as the sword God, Zhang Yi! "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Obviously, the onlookers, like the leader of falling snow Valley, can''t believe this fact.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "Impossible! Zhang Yi died fifty years ago! "


    This sentence made everyone nod slightly. Obviously, this is the fact they are familiar with.


    Gu Yajun said contemptuously:


    "So you didn''t see it. I ask you, who was the person who witnessed Zhang Yi''s death? "


    The leader of Luoxue Valley recalled for a while and then said:


    "He was the only one who came out of Mount Tai alive. Dongfang Yichen, the leader of Huangshan sect! But the East is also dust. It has long been missing! "


    Gu Yajun said:


    "Dongfang Yichen is not missing. He was detained at the bottom of Jinghu Lake by Xiong Han, the former landlord of Jingyue building, for decades. Until today, he was rescued by my master and personally determined the identity of my master."


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar.


    People can''t help talking about it one after another. If it is really confirmed by Dongfang Yichen, then Zhang Yi''s identity must be true.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley couldn''t help shouting:


    "I don''t believe it!"


    It''s too incredible. The leader of Luoxue Valley is not the only one who doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Yajun was not flustered in the face of doubt.


    With a wave of her hand, she directed at the mirror moon tower disciple and said:


    "Please, elder Dongfang!"


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Was the legendary figure Dongfang Yichen really in the mirror moon building?


    Soon, an old man was supported by the disciples of Jingyue building and came to the public.


    The old man is no one else, but the East is also dust!


    For the audience present, most people do not know Dongfang Yichen, but the leader of Luoxue Valley does.


    As soon as Dongfang Yichen appeared, the leader of Luoxue Valley stared at Dongfang Yichen with wide eyes:


    "Dongfang... Dongfang elder! Is... Zhang Yi really... "


    Dongfang Yichen looked at the leader of Luoxue Valley and said:


    "I said yes, can''t you believe it?"


    When the leader of Luoxue Valley heard the speech, he couldn''t help being silent.


    Even if Dongfang yechen really told him that the man was Zhang Yi, he didn''t know whether he should believe it or not.


    People are only willing to believe what they are willing to believe. The leader of Luoxue Valley deeply understands the truth of this sentence at this time.


    Dongfang Yichen smiled at everyone and said:


    "So wait patiently. If Zhang Yi won and returned, he would be Zhang Yi of that year. If he dies, he is not Zhang Yi. "


    When the leader of Luoxue Valley heard this, he suddenly realized.


    He finally understood what Zhang Yi said just now. History is written by winners.


    So if Zhang Yi loses, even if he is true, he can only become a fake after he dies.


    On the contrary, if he wins, even if he is fake Zhang Yi, he will become true at that time.


    True or false is not so important now.


    What really matters now is whether Zhang Yi or Huang Hong will come down from the sky.


    Immediately, people began to put down their impatience and wait for the final outcome of the war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the outer space.


    Zhang Yi and Huang Hongyue flew high. They had already flown out of the atmosphere and headed for the vast, deep, dark and cold space.


    The dense star lock net array has already passed through. Looking back, you can see that the aura chain of countless star lock net arrays has formed a huge net to firmly cover the whole earth.


    Zhang Yi flew ahead. He pointed to the huge lock star network and asked:


    "I thought you would tear up this big net."


    Zhang Yi had always wondered that for the powerful ancient gods, when they just recovered, they had the power to destroy the whole lock star network array.


    However, it was not until Zhang Yi returned to the world 50 years later that the lock star network array was intact. This situation was not changed until Jia Meng and others drove the newly obtained qibrachial flying car to destroy the array base.


    Huang Hong replied coldly behind him:


    "Some unworthy descendants want to destroy this net, so we don''t need to destroy it, but we have to stop them from destroying it."


    Zhang Yi understood when he heard it.


    The unworthy descendants in Huang Hong''s mouth are the so-called descendants of ancient gods.


    The descendants of the ancient gods led by Ling Tianyi did try to destroy the enough lock star network array. Their purpose was to attract the strong in the Xiuzhen world to resist the ancient gods coming to the earth.


    It seems that for the ancient gods, whether the lock star network array exists or not has little impact on them.


    But in their view, since the descendants of ancient gods who did not listen to them wanted to destroy the lock star network array, they stopped it. In this way, the creatures of the earth are protected from the invasion of extraterrestrial forces for a period of time.


    The two have been flying, farther and farther away from the earth.


    Huang Hong said impatiently at this time:


    "Boy, almost? Now it''s far enough from the Terran planet. "


    Huang Hong is not stupid. Now, he basically knows that Zhang Yi deliberately lured him to outer space war, so as to avoid the destruction of life on earth.


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and stopped.


    He looked back at Huang Hong not far away and said:


    "Yes."


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and Benming flying sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    His strength is gathering rapidly. Now he is a strong man in Mahayana and a fan of ancient god. Zhang Yi will not underestimate the enemy.


    Huang Hong also clenched the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and looked at Zhang Yi:


    "Boy, it''s not easy to be one of your characters in the Terran. But it''s a pity that if you don''t want to be a dog for us, you can only die! Today, let you have a good look at our strength! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Hong suddenly raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand.


    A force from the vast flood and famine rushed out and spread the whole time and space.


    Zhang Yi looked at Huang Hong and asked softly:


    "Haven''t you entered the prototype yet?"


    Although ancient gods like to become human, they also have their own shapes and faces.


    Huang Qi''s prototype is like a big bird, and Huang Hong must have his own prototype.


    Huang Hongwen sneered:


    "Kill you! Not yet! "

 Chapter 1317

    In Huang Hong''s eyes, there is no need to show the original shape to deal with Zhang Yi.


    Showing the original shape means the release of power.


    To become human means to bind part of the power.


    In Huang Hong''s opinion, it''s not necessary for him to show his original shape to deal with the despicable and small Terran.


    Immediately, the halberd of Fang Tian painting in Huang Hong''s hand moved, and a vast force immediately surged towards the halberd of Fang Tian painting.


    Infinite power surged around the Fang Tian painted halberd, like a dragon wrapped around the Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Then Huang Hong fiercely stabbed Fang Tianhua halberd at Zhang Yi:


    "Thundering God sting!!!"


    With Huang Hong''s stab, the power wrapped around Fang Tian''s painted halberd surged out.


    At this moment, it seemed that more than a dozen huge black dragons jumped out of Fang Tianhua halberd fiercely and grabbed Zhang Yi fiercely.


    These huge black dragons are very fierce. Wherever they pass, the terrible power makes all the asteroids they encounter smashed into powder.


    At this moment, more than a dozen Black Dragons extended around Zhang Yi and blocked Zhang Yi in all directions, as if to smash Zhang Yi into powder.


    Facing such an attack, Zhang Yi just shook his head slightly.


    He said softly:


    "Huang Hong, you despise me so much that you are doomed to pay a price."


    How could Zhang Yi not see that Huang Hong only used a very common move.


    Such a move may easily kill a strong person in a fit environment, but for Zhang Yi, it is far from enough.


    Huang Hong will underestimate the enemy, but Zhang Yi will not.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s finger scratched on the blade of his Benming flying sword, and his blood immediately stained the whole Benming flying sword.


    The blue Benming flying sword in Zhang Yi''s palm turned bloody red at this moment!


    After saying that, I saw endless killing intention surging out of Zhang Yi''s long sword which became blood red.


    This sword was comprehended by Zhang Yi when he crossed the stars in his previous life.


    This sword is called troubled times!


    At this moment, I only heard a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in such a dark time and space, full of the shrill screams of wronged ghosts everywhere.


    The dozens of black dragons that fluttered on the halberd painted by Huang Hong Fang Tian became a blood red in an instant, just like the black dragon turned into a blood dragon!


    At the same time, infinite visions emerge around.


    Countless human remains piled up into mountains, countless human heads built into towers, layers of white bones covered the fields, and there are more ghost fires than stars in the dark!


    In such a terrible vision, this killing intention can be described by the degree of soaring!


    Troubled times!


    Human life is like grass mustard!


    Kill all souls and all living beings.


    Rao Shi Huang Hong could not help but exclaim at this moment:


    "How could there be such a terrible killing intention! Even if you kill all billions of people on the earth, it is impossible to condense such a killing intention! If you want to unite such a killing intention, you can do it unless you have slaughtered and destroyed many planets and killed billions of creatures! How can you kill so many creatures? "


    The so-called murderous spirit is a group of special temperament condensed after killing.


    The more people you kill, the more murderous you will be.


    Zhang Yi was the king of peerless people in his previous life. After he crossed the starry sky, he didn''t know how many big sects were slaughtered and how many planets were destroyed! Is his killing intention comparable to that of ordinary people?


    It can be said that in today''s world, no one can compete with each other on the murderous spirit.


    Even some ancient gods may not be as good as Zhang Yi.


    Troubled times.


    The stronger the killing intention of this sword, the more terrible it is!


    Now, as soon as Zhang Yi goes out of chaos, even the whole time and space are impregnated by Zhang Yi''s killing intention, which reveals a strange blood red, which is shocking.


    Huang Hong said angrily:


    "No! Despicable Terran! How dare you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Damn it! "


    Up to now, the troubled times have not come out, but Huang Hong has felt the terror of this move.


    Even if he doesn''t respond at this time, it''s too late.


    Huang Hong immediately shook Fang Tianhua halberd:


    "Close!!!"


    I saw that more than a dozen giant dragons jumping on Zhang Yi were taken back by Huang Hong at this moment.


    His move did not attack Zhang Yi, but he could only take it back in a hurry. Huang Hong did so to use all his real Qi to resist the chaotic times of this sword.


    Huang Hongxin knows that his giant dragons will not be able to resist the troubled times. Instead of letting the giant dragon sacrifice for nothing, it''s better to take it back and increase defense.


    "Damn it! The despicable Terran made a fool of me! "


    Huang Honggang just clamored to kill Zhang Yi. As a result, Zhang Yi forced him to withdraw his move to defend.


    In Huang Hong''s view, the embarrassment in front of the Terrans he has always despised is naturally a great humiliation.


    Huang Hong has been desperately fighting back, but Zhang Yi said coldly and ruthlessly:


    "You are already slow."


    Speaking of this, his sword, which has been brewing to the extreme, is finally coming out!


    Huang Hong''s contempt for the Terran made him not use killing moves.


    However, if the master fights, it is easy to lose the first chance.


    Now, Huang Hong''s first opportunity has been lost. Instead, Zhang Yi has attacked him later. Although his defense is decisive, it is still a step slow.


    Zhang Yi''s sword technique is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. The sword technique he personally created is even more terrible.


    Once this sword is released, its power will sweep the world and chaos will come! That''s why it''s called troubled times!


    Zhang Yi once split a planet in half with this sword in the heyday of his previous life!


    Today, Zhang Yiren''s Wang boxing has not yet achieved great success. He can''t wield the power of this sword 100%, but he can also play several layers.


    At the beginning of the battle between buzhoushan and Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi''s sword cracked the dying blow of Ling Tianyi''s artifact Trident.


    Now, this sword will cut off Huang Hong''s head in troubled times!


    The long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand, which was red with blood, was waved, and the infinite power suddenly burst out!


    With this sword, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky dissipated one after another, countless corpses, mountains, blood and bones were destroyed, and the screams and howls of ghosts and wolves filled with time and space were silent one after another!


    At this moment, the bloody sword has become the only focus in the dark time and space!


    Huang Hong looked at all this in horror as he tried his best to recover the more than ten giant Dragons:


    "Impossible... Impossible... Even if you were Zhang Yi who didn''t die 50 years ago, how could you condense such a terrible killing intention and understand such a terrible sword! This is no longer a place like the earth. It should have swordsmanship! "


    The blood red long sword is waved, as if a great unknown came to this time and space!


    This sword is a unique sword technique created by Zhang Yi after he killed countless people with his appalling killing intention!


    The killing intention of this sword is the strongest among all the moves created by Zhang Yi.


    In troubled times, the world turns upside down!


    Huang Hong''s eyes suddenly became ferocious. He glared at Zhang Yi:


    "Yes! The ancient god was right! Your threat to us is far greater than those of those unworthy children! I didn''t believe that people who threaten us could be born in today''s Terrans! But seeing you today, I believe it! "


    As Huang Hong spoke, his form and appearance began to change.


    His eyes began to become heavy pupils, which was the characteristic of ancient gods.


    Then, four wings sprang out from behind him, and two new legs grew out from under his ribs. Instead, his facial features began to become lighter and lighter, as if he had become a faceless man.


    In a short moment, Huang Hong became a four winged, six legged, faceless monster.


    After Huang Hong felt Zhang Yi''s terrible sword, he also realized that his defense was a step slow, and he was likely to be unable to resist Zhang Yi''s troubled times.


    Therefore, Huang Hong is very decisive and can no longer care about all dignity, so he shows his original shape!


    "Zhang Yi! I will kill you today! I will never let you grow up to threaten us! A freak like you shouldn''t exist in this world! "


    Huang Hong''s cry became sharp and strange. After showing his original shape, his momentum increased several times.


    Zhang Yi, of course, doesn''t care about Huang Hong''s threat.


    At this time, with Zhang Yi''s move in troubled times, the extremely fierce and terrible killing intention immediately filled the whole time and space.


    In this cold universe, only Zhang Yi''s voice rang out:


    "It''s a weapon that knows that a soldier is a murderous weapon. Saints have no choice but to use it!"


    The bloody long sword is rolling in, like a dark cloud rolling over, trying to kill everything!


    The blood red long sword was like red crystal, as if it reflected the blood red light.


    A sound like a crying sword rang through the sky at the top of the cloud, and the clouds condensed the dark universe into red.


    The sword chopped down and killed Huang Hong who was desperately gathering strength for defense.


    When this sword cuts Huang Hong, the whole time and space seems to be at a standstill!


    Suddenly!


    I saw the whole space-time burst out at this moment, countless space-time cracks are opening and flashing!


    These space-time cracks run through thousands of miles, just like opening the chasm into the dark void!


    Such huge cracks are not only one or two, but also dozens of such huge space cracks within thousands of miles! This does not count the numerous small space cracks!


    With the emergence of these space cracks, countless asteroids and meteorite belts poured madly into the space cracks and disappeared into the dark void.


    At this time, Huang Hong desperately welcomed the cut sword and shouted wildly:


    "Resist it!!!"


    Huang Hong''s four wings soared, and the vast power surged fiercely, blocking Zhang Yi''s sword.


    However, Huang Hong''s defense has been a step late. He has no way to work hard, but he has never been able to resist the power of Zhang Yi''s terrible sword.


    In the towering murderous intention, Zhang Yi''s long sword fiercely cut Huang Hong''s four wings and cut off its wings one after another.


    Then the blood red sword fell on Huang Hong and split his body!

 Chapter 1318

    Zhang Yi''s move in troubled times fiercely chopped Huang Hong.


    Rao Shi Huang Hong has shown his original form and completely released his strength, but Huang Hong hesitated to underestimate the enemy at the beginning, resulting in his defense slowing down at this time.


    Where Zhang Yi''s sword has gone through troubled times, Huang HONGNA''s body after showing its original shape is still unable to resist. He can only watch his body be completely split.


    First his wings, then his body, and then his head. At this moment, the whole man was split in two by the sword.


    In this sword, the terror and killing intention of the troubled times also penetrated into Huang Hong''s body and caused strong damage to Huang Hong''s body.


    When the killing intention is strong to a certain extent, it can destroy Huang Hong''s body as if it had substance.


    But Zhang Yi''s sword didn''t end like this.


    In troubled times, after splitting Huang Hong, the sword was castrated and fiercely chopped on Huang Hong''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Qiang!!!!!!!!!!!"


    There was a sound of metal collision.


    Normally, in the environment of outer space, sound can not be transmitted without air vibration.


    But what makes people strange is that the sound of metal collision is particularly clear.


    This is because the whole space vibrates in this collision, which makes the sound clear to the ear.


    Such a fierce sword caused the space to vibrate violently.


    The unstable space has caused the space crack to increase several times in an instant.


    Countless space cracks continue to open and then close in the dark, and even the light will be swallowed by it. People can''t see these spatial cracks in the dark through the naked eye. Only those who are extremely sensitive to spatial fluctuations can detect everything.


    And I saw Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword, which had passed by with a strong red light.


    Huang Hong''s Fang Tianhua halberd didn''t seem to have changed at first.


    But soon, an extremely subtle crack as thin as spider silk appeared on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Then, fierce light and energy rushed out of the crack.


    Strong light and energy rushed around along the crack, smashing the surrounding meteorite belt one after another.


    This square heaven painted halberd is a powerful magic weapon, and now the energy in this magic weapon is pouring out madly.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound.


    I saw that Fang Tianhua halberd, which was unmatched just now, broke into two pieces at this time!


    Zhang Yi cut off Fang Tianhua halberd with a sword!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has been floating in the air with the sword. The blood red life flying sword in his hand is slowly fading the blood red and beginning to restore the original blue color.


    Troubled times!


    Such a fierce sword almost destroyed everything in Huang Hong.


    If Huang Hong is just an ordinary Mahayana practitioner, his negligence will lead to his death in Zhang Yi''s troubled times.


    But Huang Hong is not an ordinary practitioner. He is an ancient god!


    Although such a sword cut him open, it failed to kill him.


    Huang Hong''s split body was reunited at this time.


    At the wound of the body, countless meat threads are produced, which are wrapped and bonded with each other to re bond the two halves of the body, and the surface of the body wound is healing rapidly.


    In a short moment, Huang Hong was as good as ever.


    This is the effect of the terrible regenerative power of the ancient god, which is almost equal to immortality!


    But in the face of such a situation, Zhang Yi was not surprised. Everything was in his expectation and control.


    Sure enough.


    Although Huang Hong has healed, his body still emits that strange red light.


    It was the cruel killing intention left by Zhang Yi''s sword in the troubled times. This killing intention was impacting every cell of Huang Hong all the time.


    Seeing Huang Hong''s face in pain, he looked at his red body and the chopped Fang Tianhua halberd around him. The whole person became more and more angry:


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Despicable Terran! How dare you hurt me so much! Dare to destroy my magic weapon! I will kill you!!! "


    At this time, Huang Hong was ferocious and looked very terrible.


    Zhang Yi knows that his mind has been affected by the killing intention left in him by Zhang Yi''s sword in troubled times.


    Rao is that Huang Hong can regenerate physically, but this attack from the spirit has made Huang Hong''s mental problems and can''t control his emotions.


    Even at this moment, Huang Hong only felt that his mind was impacted by infinite killing intention, which made him lose his cool judgment.


    And this killing intention came one after another, and Huang Hong''s calmness became more and more difficult to maintain.


    This is what Zhang Yi wants.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the new sword moves had begun to condense.


    "Let me have a good try. Is the separation of ancient gods really immortal?"


    Zhang Yi can be sure that the annihilation power of the scepter of the queen mother of the West and the samadhi true fire can kill the ancient god.


    Now, Zhang Yi wants to try whether ordinary attacks can also work on Gu Shen''s separation.


    When Zhang Yi raised his sword, the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a light, and the whole person seemed to have been integrated with the light.


    The unity of man and sword.


    Zhang Yi has merged with the sword into a sword light that runs through heaven and earth like a rainbow.


    I can''t see how powerful this sword is.


    It''s like going straight to one end of the universe. Down, it has gone deep into the other end of the universe.


    This is not because the sword Qi is really so long, but a kind of sword Qi momentum brings such an illusion to people.


    Such terrible sword Qi roared away against Huang Hong.


    With the sword Qi, the terrible power was born immediately!


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    This huge sword Qi is as dazzling as the sun.


    The sword''s Qi bloomed and burst into dazzling white light.


    This white light illuminates the dark universe, dispels all darkness, and makes it full of strong light everywhere.


    The sword of the unity of man and sword is much worse than Zhang Yi''s troubled times.


    But at this time, Zhang Yi has judged that relying on this sword alone can hurt Huang Hong!


    At this time, Huang Hong was already in the infinite killing intention and was going crazy. He could only rely on instinct to fight and could not play exquisite moves. Zhang Yi could play with him slowly.


    Zhang Yi knew that Huang Hong could not be killed in troubled times, but he still had to split Huang Hong with a sword in troubled times in order to implant a terrible killing intention in his body.


    Sure enough!


    Huang Hong screamed wildly as the huge sword Qi cut at him:


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    At this time, Huang Hong''s mind has been stimulated by the terrorist killing intention in troubled times, so he can''t stick to his original heart, and began to fall gradually.


    He frantically pounced on Zhang Yi. He didn''t use the offensive move, but made a posture of completely giving up defense and Zhang Yi desperately.


    Zhang Yi is naturally not afraid. After the unity of the world, he will be hurt so easily.


    If Huang Hong was still calm, he would never choose such a crazy attack. But the boundless killing intention constantly impacted his consciousness, and he couldn''t completely control himself.


    So Huang Hong rushed to the huge sword light.


    The sword light flashed away!


    The strong light illuminating the universe began to disappear.


    Zhang Yi has appeared in the distance at the other end with a sword.


    The huge sword light runs through the vast space and time. The irrational Huang Honggen could not judge which part of Zhang Yi was in the huge sword light, so he could not accurately hit Zhang Yi.


    At this time, I saw Huang Hong, who had been split in two again.


    Although Zhang Yi''s combination of man and sword is not comparable to the troubled times, its power can not be underestimated. Huang Hong, who gave up his defense in splitting, is as simple as splitting an ordinary piece of meat.


    And still the same as last time, Huang Hong, who was split, quickly bonded again.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''ll kill you! Drink your blood! Eat your meat! "


    After recovering, Huang Hong shouted and continued to rush at Zhang Yi.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi turned into a sword light again.


    Unity of man and sword!


    In dueling, the most taboo is to use the same move for the second time, because it is easy for your opponent to get familiar with your move and find flaws.


    But at this time, Zhang Yi didn''t mind using the combination of human sword for the second time.


    Huang Hong, who is in a state of madness, has lost his most basic judgment. He still pours at Zhang Yi with the same fighting method.


    With a huge flash of sword light, Huang Hong was split again.


    Zhang Yi also reappeared in the distance. He felt Huang Hong''s breath carefully and gradually found:


    "Sure enough! The breath is weaker. "


    Zhang Yi once thought that even the rebirth after the death of the ancient god would take a long time.


    Why can the ancient gods be reborn quickly after they are killed, and it seems that they can be reborn indefinitely? Doesn''t this mean that their regeneration ability is more rebellious than the ancient gods?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi infers that each regeneration of the ancient god separation may need to consume a certain amount of energy to achieve.


    But he was not sure about this idea before, and today he can use Huang Hongjin to try it.


    At this time, after killing Huang Hong three times in succession, he was acutely aware that Huang Hong''s strength was weaker.


    In this way, Zhang Yi''s guess is generally confirmed.


    Huang Hong''s resurrection really needs energy to support.


    The next step is to constantly verify this guess!


    At this time, Huang Hong shouted wildly and continued to rush towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi did not hesitate to unite the world again, and the huge sword light went towards Huang Hong.


    As a result, huge sword light constantly emerged in the dark universe, dazzling.


    Huang Hong''s body was cut in half again and again.


    Such a process was carried out quickly and repeatedly. Huang Hong did not know how many times he had been killed by Zhang Yi or how many times he had been resurrected.


    Life and death, continuous.

 Chapter 1319

    In the dark and cold universe, Huang Hong was killed by Zhang Yi again and again.


    At the same time, Huang Hong also resurrected again and again.


    Huang Hong ran away because he was disturbed by Zhang Yi''s terrible sword.


    Zhang Yi has always been like this, because he took Huang Hong as a test object.


    "It seems that as I expected, the ancient god separation is not an ancient god after all, and there are still great defects. The more they die, the more energy they need to revive. They have been resurrected like this. I''m afraid that one day, their energy will not be enough to continue to support their resurrection. "


    After killing Huang Hong many times in a row, Zhang Yi has seen that Huang Hong''s breath is rapidly weakening.


    If the breath of Huang Hong at the beginning was almost in the late stage of Mahayana or the state of peak, then after Huang Hong died countless times, his strength has rapidly fallen to the early stage of Mahayana and will soon fall into Mahayana.


    Huang Hong is already very weak. Compared with his imposing appearance at the beginning, he is like a crazy but useless beast.


    When Zhang Yi continued to kill Huang Hong several times, Huang Hong''s strength finally fell down to the Mahayana realm. It seemed that it was only the level of the top of the fitness realm.


    When Huang Hong died again and came back to life, he didn''t continue to jump at Zhang Yi, but looked struggling.


    "Ah ah! I will resist your intention to kill! I can''t sink any more! "


    After Huang Hong finished this sentence, he clenched his teeth, hesitated too hard, and even caused his roots to bite and bleed.


    In this desperate persistence, the madness in Huang Hong''s eyes began to fade slowly, and the whole person began to become clear.


    Zhang Yi looked at this scene and understood the reason:


    "Have you finally resisted the impact of killing on consciousness?"


    Zhang Yi killed hundreds of millions of creatures in his previous life, so he was able to condense the terrible killing intention.


    This killing intention was implanted into Huang Hong''s body with a sword in troubled times, which had a strong impact on Huang Hong''s consciousness, so that his whole person began to fall into madness.


    But with the passage of time, the killing intention implanted in Huang Hong''s body is like rootless water, which is destined to weaken slowly.


    Huang Hong will gradually adapt to the impact of this killing intention, so as to get rid of it and restore his calm and sober consciousness.


    "Zhang Yi! How dare you kill me many times! This hatred is irreconcilable! I will kill you today! "


    Although Huang Hong quickly sobered up and calmed down, his hatred for Zhang Yi did not decrease at all. On the contrary, he hated Zhang Yi even more after he realized his situation.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Now, you''d better think about how you should live today."


    At this time, Huang Hong has fallen from Mahayana state to fit state, which is equivalent to falling into a great state.


    After such a terrible state fell, Huang Hong was unable to pose a threat to Zhang Yi.


    Huang Hong was full of resentment and became more and more vicious:


    "I am a part of the ancient God Emperor Jiang! Dijiang is the God of space! My talent is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me, Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi raised his long sword and said faintly:


    "Really?"


    Huang Hongsen sneered:


    "Zhang Yi, you won today! Your sword is in troubled times. I learned it today. But it will be a long time. When my strength recovers, we will meet again! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "God of space..."


    Huang Hong''s words, although there is no intention of war, are full of plans to escape here.


    Normally speaking, Huang Hong has no ability to escape from Zhang Yi.


    However, Huang Hong''s tone was full of incomparable self-confidence.


    It seems to Huang Hong that he can still escape under the current situation with his talent and magic power inherited from the ancient God Emperor Jiang.


    At this time, Huang Hongyang waved his hand and there was a strange circle around him.


    With the rapid enlargement of the circle, a big hole was formed in the end, and what appeared after the big hole in the circle was a strange world.


    Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Space time channel!"


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that the big opening is the entrance of a space-time channel.


    Zhang Yi once only saw this kind of talent and magic power that can easily open the space-time channel in Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxing sect, but he didn''t expect that Huang Hong today also has such ability.


    No wonder Huang Hong is so confident that he can escape Zhang Yi''s attack.


    At this time, Huang Hong laughed proudly and walked into the space-time channel:


    "Zhang Yi, no matter what method you use, it''s too late to chase me! I am going to restore my noumenon. I will continue to find you after relying on my noumenon! Wait until the next meeting, I will personally crack your troubled times, and then cut you thousands of times! "


    While Huang Hong was talking, he had entered the space-time channel.


    From the distance between Zhang Yi and Huang Hong, it seems that Zhang Yi can''t leave Huang Hong in any way.


    Huang Hong has already calculated all this. He knows that he is no longer Zhang Yi''s opponent after consuming a lot of energy and causing the state of cultivation to fall with his resurrection. So he deliberately opened the distance, so that Zhang Yi had no time to stop his escape.


    Now, even if Zhang Yi takes the scepter of Queen Mother Xi from the space magic tools to use it, it has been a step slower.


    But


    This does not mean that Zhang Yi has no way.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly pointed at Huang Hong:


    "Yes!"


    A strange force suddenly appeared around Huang Hong, who had just entered the space-time channel and was about to disappear completely.


    With the emergence of this force, Huang Hong and everything around him stopped strangely.


    At this time, Huang Hong was unable to act, speak or even make any move.


    He quietly maintained the posture of drilling into the space-time channel, and the space-time channel also strangely maintained the shape of the moment when it was about to close, and stood still in the air.


    At this time, both Huang Hong and the space-time channel look like a frozen picture in the Dark Universe.


    Everything on Huang Hong has been completely static, even the molecular motion and energy motion on him are completely static.


    This magical power completely controlled Huang Hong and the space-time channel at this moment. This power is almost unstoppable, because it has involved the power of rules!


    Huang Hong and the space-time channel have been completely fixed. The space-time channel can no longer be closed, and Huang Hong can no longer enter the space-time channel.


    He can only keep still and wait for Zhang Yi to kill!


    Immobilization!!!


    This is a real magic! The real terror spell of the avenue rule has been involved!


    The effect of immobilization is to set the target!


    No matter what the goal is, whether it is material, light, time, or space, it can all be determined by immobilization.


    Under such a powerful effect, Huang Hong and the space-time channel can only be subdued by immobilization.


    It can be said that the body fixing technique is Zhang Yi''s real killing move!


    After performing the body immobilization technique, Zhang Yi''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    His face suddenly turned pale and bloodless.


    "Even if it''s not the first time to use this kind of magic, it still makes my body feel unbearable."


    Fairies need immortal bodies to start.


    This is because the power of fairies is so great that non immortal bodies can''t bear it.


    Although Zhang Yi''s human king body is incomparably powerful, after all, now the talent King decides the seventh floor. His current human king body can''t compare with the immortal body.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi forcibly performed fairy art with mortal body, which caused serious damage and autophagy.


    After each use of magic, Zhang Yi needs to spend a lot of time to repair the damage caused by forcibly urging magic.


    All this will be reduced only with the continuous improvement of Zhang Yi''s strength. When Zhang Yi really becomes an immortal, he will no longer suffer such a counterattack, but can freely display his magic.


    After giving Huang Hong a place to live, Zhang Yi flew to Huang Hong without delay:


    "Your Excellency, it''s better to stay here today."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi raised his hand, and a group of samadhi true fire immediately surged on Huang Hong.


    Because Zhang Yi has used the body fixing technique, he is not suitable to continue to urge the rule power of the West Queen Mother''s scepter to increase the burden on his body, so he used samadhi true fire as another means to deal with the separation of ancient gods.


    Samadhi''s true fire was burning on Huang Hong''s body.


    Huang Hong''s body, like a candle, melted rapidly in the samadhi fire.


    However, at this time, the effect of body immobilization on Huang Hong is still there, so Huang Hong can only keep a motionless posture and still be burned by the true fire of Samadhi.


    It will take a little time for Huang Hong to be burned up by samadhi fire.


    At this time, Zhang Yi saw something else from this space-time channel.


    The place that this space-time channel leads to seems not to be another corner of the earth, but another world.


    In this world, everything is always gray, as if the sky is always gray before dawn.


    Zhang Yi can see some huge distorted shadows moving slowly in the distance. Those huge dark shadows are magnificent and very frightening.


    "Is this the exotic world of the ancient gods on earth?"


    Zhang Yi looked at everything in the space-time channel and thought deeply.


    Huang Hong said that he would go to find his noumenon and restore his power with the power of noumenon. It seems that the greatest possibility of his destination is the exotic world after the ancient god of the earth wakes up.


    Suddenly!


    In the distance, a huge distorted shadow turned and faced Zhang Yi''s direction.


    The scope of Zhang Yi''s body fixing technique is limited. He can stare at the entrance of the space-time channel, but he has no ability to fix the ancient huge existence at the other end of the space-time channel.


    In the gray of the other world, the tall, deep and distorted outline faces Zhang Yi from afar.


    Suddenly!


    A huge eye suddenly opened on the dark outline!


    Like a blood moon hanging in the night sky!

 Chapter 1320

    Through the space-time channel, Zhang Yi saw that there were some ancient huge creatures at the other end of space-time.


    One of the giant creatures seems to have found Zhang Yi. On its deep outline, an eye like blood moon suddenly opens and looks at Zhang Yiyuan through the space-time channel.


    At the moment of being stared at by this eye, Zhang Yi couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    This is definitely a very scary and powerful creature!


    Maybe even... Ancient god!


    The two face each other from a distance across the space-time channel.


    Suddenly, the huge outline stretched out its sharp claws.


    On the giant claw, a finger pointed straight to Zhang Yi at the end of the space-time channel.


    At this moment, a shocking and majestic force suddenly came into being and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi!


    This force is so powerful that it can completely destroy everything, even Zhang Yi!


    This power is invincible!


    Zhang Yi frowned and looked at the fierce and incredible attack.


    In the face of such a fierce offensive, even Zhang Yi may not be sure that he can resist it.


    At this time, samadhi true fire just burned Huang Hong completely.


    Huang Hong, finally solved!


    At the same time, the time of body immobilization is just right.


    As the effect of body immobilization disappeared, the space-time channel that had just stood still suddenly dissipated and ceased to exist.


    As soon as Huang Hong dies, the natural magic power supporting the space-time channel has disappeared, and the space-time channel will naturally disappear.


    With the disappearance of the space-time channel, the attack from the huge outline has just reached the entrance of the space-time channel, and has been completely blocked, unable to attack this space-time.


    Breathtaking!


    Everything has vanished, the space-time channel has disappeared, and the countless space cracks caused by the surrounding wars have been healed.


    It seems that everything is calm.


    But Zhang Yi knows that everything is far from over.


    There are still a large number of ancient gods waiting to come to the earth from the foreign world. Even in the divine world, there are more ancient gods trying to return to the world and take charge of the world they originally ruled.


    Zhang Yishen couldn''t help but recall the prophecy reliefs on the bronze walls and the pictures of countless people being killed in the secret realm of Nirvana and rebirth of the ancient god on the fluorescence star.


    "If the pedestrian is determined by the king, he will be the king of man. Since I am a king, I will not let the human race perish and become extinct! "


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned and left.


    Now that the war here is over, it''s time for him to return to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground.


    Mirror moon building.


    The crowd waited for a long time.


    People don''t know that Zhang Yi spent a lot of time in the battle to test whether Huang Hong''s resurrection would consume energy. This test Zhang Yi conducted countless times, which also made the battle time extremely long.


    People on the ground waited from morning to afternoon.


    In addition to the strong light that erupted when Zhang Yi''s sword was combined, people felt that the sky seemed brighter from time to time, people could not capture the trace of Zhang Yi''s battle with Huang Hong.


    Such a situation makes people start talking one after another:


    "What''s going on? Why did you fight for so long, but still didn''t see any of them come back? "


    "Is it difficult that the battle has been finished long ago, and the winner has gone back by himself?"


    "I don''t think so. Although our strength is not very good, we are also the elite of major sects!"


    "I''m really worried. I really want to know how they are playing! Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough, or I''ll fly into outer space to have a look! "


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking anxiously and uneasy.


    At this time, some people seem less worried.


    I saw Dongfang Yichen sitting quietly in a chair, the whole person slightly closed his eyes, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    On the other side, Gu Yajun leaned against his chair, tilted his feet and drank tea slowly, as if he would not be worried about the victory or defeat of the war.


    Are they really not worried about the outcome of the war? In fact, not necessarily. Although they know the real identity of Zhang Yi, they also know the power of Huang Hong, a special enemy never encountered on the earth.


    Zhang Yi once defeated all kinds of enemies, but now people are not sure whether he can defeat this new enemy.


    But even if they were flustered, they couldn''t show it on the surface.


    If even two people have to act flustered, the situation can''t be controlled.


    At this time, the leader of Luoxue Valley suddenly laughed:


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Gu Yajun raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The leader of Luoxue Valley replied:


    "I laugh that the person you depend on is either not Zhang Yi, or even Zhang Yi has been defeated by Huang Hong!"


    Gu Yajun asked coldly:


    "You''re pretty sure."


    The leader of Luoxue Valley replied:


    "Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, used to be called the best expert in the world! He pays attention to the way of attack, sharp and decisive, and he will kill with one blow! He fought with an expert and never fought for a long time! Rao fought with Ximen Tianhao, the leader of Tianyong City, and they were all solved within five moves! This is Zhang Yi''s style and his momentum! "


    Gu Yajun listened and became silent.


    Yes, among all the rumors about Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is such a person.


    When he started with others, he quickly disintegrated the enemy''s defense and completely crushed the enemy with an extremely terrible and fierce offensive!


    The leader of Luoxue Valley continued:


    "Look, Zhang Yi has been playing for almost eight hours now! Is this Zhang Yi''s style? Not at all! He hasn''t finished yet. Either he''s not Zhang Yi at all, or he''s already dead. And Huang Hong''s eyes are higher than the top, and he despises our Terrans at all. If he kills Zhang Yi, he may not disdain to pay attention to us. Anyway, after a while, he can find a dog to serve him! Therefore, the battle may have ended long ago, and Huang Hong left long ago. It''s meaningless for us to wait here! "


    The words of the leader of the falling snow Valley made everyone feel silent.


    Has Zhang Yi really been killed?


    If that''s the case, isn''t the world finally under the rule of the ancient god.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley continued to laugh and said:


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I guessed! Man can never defeat God! People can only worship God, submit to God, kneel down to God and dedicate everything to God! I saw this at that time, so I chose to take refuge in the ancient god! Now, even the most promising Zhang Yi among the Terrans died after Huang Hong. The Terrans have no hope against the ancient gods! All of you laugh at me and look down on me today! But your tomorrow will be like me! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The leader of Luoxue Valley looked at everyone and laughed.


    He believes that in the face of the terrorist forces of the ancient gods, all human races will surrender sooner or later.


    And people, sooner or later, will become like themselves, when dogs for ancient gods!


    People listened to what the leader of Luoxue Valley said. Although they were angry, they couldn''t refute it.


    If even Zhang Yi dies at the hands of Huang Hong, how can they resist the ancient god?


    Then either surrender to be a dog or die. There is no other choice.


    Gu Yajun could not help but get up from his seat and scolded the leader of Luoxue Valley:


    "Nonsense, bewitch the world! Somebody! Seal his mouth! "


    Gu Yajun can''t tolerate the leader of Luoxue Valley to continue to say so, otherwise the fighting spirit and confidence in people''s hearts will be destroyed by the leader of Luoxue valley.


    Two disciples of Jingyue tower came forward and wanted to seal the mouth of the leader of Luoxue valley.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley laughed:


    "Gu Yajun! You deceive yourself! Up to now, I still think I hold Jin Da''s leg! Found a reliable backer! Funny, funny! You''ve taken refuge in the wrong person! Your choice will bring you eternal doom! "


    Gu Yajun smelled the speech, and his anger was stronger in his narrow eyes.


    At this time, a male voice suddenly came from the sky:


    "Who said Yajun took refuge in the wrong person?"


    Everyone was surprised when the voice came.


    Immediately, people raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a familiar figure, slowly falling from a high altitude with his hands on his back.


    "That''s... It''s Zhang Yi!"


    The man with sharp eyes soon recognized the figure.


    People soon saw it one after another and couldn''t help shouting:


    "It''s really Zhang Yi! Yes, I can''t read it wrong! "


    "Oh, my God! Zhang Yi came back alive! And Huang Hong didn''t go! Zhang Yi won! "


    "Shit! Now who says that our Terrans can''t fight against the ancient gods? Look, I won''t tear his mouth! "


    "With Zhang Yi, we have confidence and we will be able to resist the ancient god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s return, people couldn''t help being elated and excited one by one.


    Although for most people, they don''t know what the ancient god is, let alone the power of the ancient god.


    But this does not prevent them from trusting Zhang Yi and the legend who once lived in the world!


    Gu Yajun and Dongfang Yichen were relieved when they saw Zhang Yi''s return.


    The leader of Luoxue valley was stunned when he saw Zhang Yi''s return:


    "You... You... Killed Huang Hong?"


    Zhang Yi fell slowly and landed in front of the crowd.


    He glanced at the leader of Luoxue Valley and said:


    "Is it difficult to kill Huang Hong?"


    The leader of Luoxue Valley suddenly trembled when he heard the speech, and his face and expression changed rapidly.


    After a while, he fell down and sat on the ground powerlessly:


    "It seems that my Terran heaven should not be absolute... It''s my fault... I admit punishment..."


    In the end, the leader of Luoxue valley was as lost as a ghost, and the whole person sat down in a dejected manner.


    He thought that the human race was destined to be ruled by the ancient god, so he felt at ease after taking refuge in the ancient god.


    However, with the emergence of Zhang Yi and the killing of Huang Hong, the leader of Luoxue Valley finally lost all his luck and saw the hope of the Terran and his own mistakes.


    Up to now, he can only accept all the punishment he will face.

 Chapter 1321

    Zhang Yi''s return successfully inspired everyone''s confidence.


    At the same time, it also made the leader of Luoxue Valley completely admit his failure.


    The next thing, Zhang Yi naturally didn''t care much. He waved to Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun quickly came to Zhang Yi and bowed:


    "Do you have any orders?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yajun, I''ll leave everything here to you. Try to integrate the power of the Terran. If you have any news worthy of attention, call me at that time. "


    Gu Yajun is very capable. For capable subordinates, she should hand over more things to her to deal with. In this way, Zhang Yi will be much easier.


    After that, Zhang Yi flew away and disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Yajun answered in the direction of Zhang Yi''s departure:


    "Yes, master."


    Then, Gu Yajun faced the crowd and held his head high.


    Her mood is inevitably excited. She knows that she will be known to the world and begin to control the power of the world.


    And all this is what she dreamed of.


    Now it''s Zhang Yi who gave her everything.


    She took refuge in Zhang Yi, which is also the most correct choice in her life. From then on, her fate will be completely reversed, and she will become a real Phoenix!


    Immediately, Gu Yajun took a deep breath, and then the narrow Phoenix eyes slowly glanced at the people.


    People also kept silent and waited for Gu Yajun''s speech.


    Everyone knows that Gu Yajun is the spokesman of Zhang Yi at the moment.


    Just listen to the voice of Gu Ya Jun:


    "Listen to me, you people! The leaders of the top ten sects are morally degenerate and tyrannical! They betray the human race, take refuge in the ancient gods, rule the people by fooling the people, tamper with history and deceive! It colludes with the ancient gods secretly, confiscates folk practice books, prohibits ordinary people from practicing, assassinates the strong man of human practice, blocks the future path of human race, and makes human race become a lamb to be slaughtered! Until the ancient god comes, the Terran will usher in a real crisis of extinction! Zhaomin was afraid and had to resist! "


    When they heard this, their blood was boiling.


    In a few words, Gu Yajun exposed the crimes of the leaders of the top ten sects to the world, which filled people with righteous indignation.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun continue:


    "Now nine of the top ten sect leaders have been given the head, and only one is left. Today''s disasters are caused by the leaders of the top ten sects. Only the bandit leaders will be punished. If the rest are willing to change their ways, I can let bygones be bygones! I also hope that people of insight from the top ten sects can shoulder their responsibilities, stand up and express their position, cut off the relationship between ancient gods and maintain the dignity and interests of our people! "


    As Gu Yajun said this, people turned their eyes and looked at the disciples of the top ten sects present.


    Today, not only the leaders of the top ten sects, but also many disciples and senior leaders of some sects.


    Now the leaders of the top ten sects are finished. People want to know the choice of ordinary disciples under the leaders.


    Gu Yajun looked at the people of the top ten sects, and his eyes were calm.


    Because she knew that everything would go according to her plan.


    It''s time to talk. She''s already talked to someone.


    Sure enough!


    A middle-aged woman stepped out of the crowd.


    As soon as this middle-aged woman appeared, people couldn''t help talking:


    "This is elder Cui Zilan from huadiefang! Does she stand up now to make a statement? "


    "It is said that huadiefang has always had a good relationship with Zhang Yi. Now elder Cui stands up and I''m afraid he wants to learn from Gu Yajun to take refuge in Zhang Yi!"


    "This is not nonsense. Don''t we Terrans take refuge in Terrans and go to take refuge in ancient gods?"


    ¡­¡­


    People have speculated, but the answer is ready.


    The fact is the same as people suspected.


    Cui Zilan came to Gu Ya Jun, bowed to Gu Ya Jun and said:


    "Mr. Gu, huadiefang was deceived by the leader, which led the whole sect to sit down and do some wrong things. Now that the truth is known, all of us at huadiefang know our mistakes. On behalf of all huadiefang, I, Cui Zilan, today assure the ancient landlord and all the people in the world that huadiefang will change its mind, fully safeguard the interests and dignity of the human race, redeem its achievements and make up for its mistakes! Please also invite the ancient landlord to give us this opportunity! "


    People quickly realized what Cui Zilan said.


    Now Cui Zilan is the first to stand up and represent the whole Huadie boat. In this way, if she can keep Huadie boat, she can establish prestige in Huadie boat!


    Now that the leader of huadiefang is dead, Cui Zilan has the opportunity to become the next leader of huadiefang!


    Cui Zilan''s choice now is very decisive and correct.


    While people admired Cui Zilan''s foresight, they saw another person come out of the crowd.


    These people are all middle and senior managers of the nine sects except Jingyue building.


    I saw these people come to Gu Yajun, bow down and say:


    "Wen Lianghui, an elder of the Xunfeng sect, asked the ancient landlord to give us a chance on behalf of the Xunfeng sect!"


    "Hua An, the elder of Linghe sect, implored the ancient landlord to give us a chance on behalf of Linghe sect!"


    "Kong Mingjiang, the elder of tianzhe sect, begged the ancient landlord to give us a chance on behalf of tianzhe sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, representatives of all major sects expressed their positions one after another and begged Gu Yajun for an opportunity to preserve the sect and make atonement.


    These representatives have already contacted and discussed with Gu Yajun secretly. It is also Gu Yajun''s inspiration for them to stand up at this time, so as to show them to those who are still hesitating in the top ten sects, so as to stabilize the major sects.


    At the same time, this is also in front of people all over the world to establish authority for Guya Jun himself.


    Now, Gu Yajun looked at the powerful people of the top ten sects bowing to herself one after another. Her face did not fluctuate at all, but she was already excited in her heart.


    Before taking refuge in Zhang Yi, each of these people in front of him was a big man of various factions. Gu Yajun had to salute seriously when he saw them without any offense.


    Now, instead, they salute themselves and plead.


    This is the wonderful taste of beauty brought by power, which makes Gu Yajun enjoy it very much.


    Immediately, Gu Yajun took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and then opened his mouth to the representatives of major sects:


    "Elder representatives, please get up! As I have already said, only the leader of the bandit will be punished. As long as the others promise not to help the tyrant from now on, I will let bygones be bygones. "


    The representatives of the elders of the nine sects got up one after another:


    "Thank you, ancient landlord!"


    Gu Yajun continued to look at everyone and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the inauguration ceremony of my Gu Yajun. I didn''t expect so many things. But now that I have experienced so much, there are two things I will make clear to you. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun came to the leader of Luoxue valley.


    Leader of Luoxue Valley is the only one who survived among the top ten sect leaders. When he saw Gu Yajun coming to him, he knew it was his judgment.


    Just listen to Gu Yajun say:


    "First of all, please resign from the position of leader of Luoxue Valley, confess all your crimes against others to the world, and truthfully explain your accomplices and behind the scenes! If you plead guilty and have a good attitude, I, Gu Yajun, can ask sect leader Zhang for your life. "


    Both grace and power.


    Gu Yajun has established her authority, so next, she will show her gentle side.


    The leader of Luoxue Valley thought he would die.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yajun was willing to fight for a chance to live for him, which immediately made him cry with excitement and hurriedly knelt down to thank Gu Yajun:


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''ll tell you, I''m willing to tell you everything! "


    If you are sure to die, the leader of Luoxue Valley must stick to his dignity as the leader and will not kneel to Gu Yajun who is not as good as him.


    But now he sees the hope of life, so he can''t care about everything, just to live.


    Gu Yajun nodded to the leader of Luoxue Valley who knelt in front of him and kowtowed gratefully.


    Then she looked at everyone:


    "The second thing is about the fate of the Terran!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "Now the ancient gods will invade our Terran world in an attempt to enslave the Terran! In the autumn of human life and death, my Master Zhang Yi hopes that the human race all over the world can unite and jointly resist the invasion of ancient gods! This is not a matter of sending one country, this is a crisis faced by the global Terran! My Master Zhang Yi led the Terrans through the crisis of destruction 50 years ago, and now he will certainly lead all mankind to tide over the difficulties! "


    When they heard the speech, they shouted:


    "We support Lord Zhang!"


    Now people know that Zhang Yi was the master of Fuxing sect in those years, so they can''t help but have full confidence in Zhang Yi and choose to believe Zhang Yi without hesitation.


    After all, the name Zhang Yi is a gold lettered signboard!


    Gu Yajun continued:


    "My Master Zhang Yi is the dragon among people. He led the global action to resist the invasion of ancient gods! And the affairs of the Dragon kingdom are granted to me by my master! Ancient gods are powerful and cannot be resisted by one country or school, so I intend to unite the Dragon Kingdom front and gather the most forces! If we want to gather forces, we must unify command and dispatch. I decided to form the Dragon Kingdom anti ancient god alliance to lead you to respond to the call of my master and fight against the ancient god together! "


    After hearing Gu Yajun''s words, everyone basically understood what Gu Yajun meant.


    It would be unthinkable if we wanted to establish a unified Alliance for the cultivation of truth in the Dragon kingdom.


    But today''s voice gave Gu Yajun the best chance.


    Immediately, representatives of the nine sects led by Cui Zilan said in unison:


    "Our sect is willing to respond to the call of the ancient landlord and follow the dispatch and command of the ancient landlord!"


    When the other sects saw that the nine largest sects in the Dragon kingdom had responded to Gu Yajun''s call, they also said one after another:


    "We are also willing to respond to the orders of the ancient landlord!"


    No one wants to see the Terran perish, so at this moment, people finally unite to resist the ancient god!

 Chapter 1322

    After Zhang Yi left Jingyue building, he did not return to peace hotel immediately.


    Flying in another direction, that place is where Zhang Qi told Zhang Yi''s space-time channel is.


    Now, once Huang Hong dies on earth, there will be no waves in the short term.


    Now, Zhang Yi can try to go home and get together with his family.


    At the thought of his family waiting for him on the light shaking star for 50 years, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but feel like an arrow in his heart.


    He wants to go home immediately and tell his family that he is not dead and everything is well. At the same time, he also wants to see if his family is safe.


    The space-time channel is located on the mountain behind the Lantern Village in the east of Ming town.


    According to Zhang Qi, in order to avoid exposure, Zhang Qi has been afraid to check the space-time channel in recent years, so even now she doesn''t know whether everything is well in that place.


    And Zhang Yi, we''re going to find out now.


    At Zhang Yi''s flying speed, it didn''t take him much time to reach his destination.


    This is a vast mountain forest. Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness scanned the mountain forest and keenly found the abnormality.


    Soon, Zhang Yi landed in the mountains.


    What appeared in front of us was an open space full of fallen leaves.


    In the middle of the open space, a dense banyan grows. There is a clear spring under the banyan tree. The spring water gathered from the clear spring flows all over, forming a gurgling stream.


    The fallen leaves and fruits on the ground have rotted, but no one''s footprints appear. It is obvious that this is a place rarely visited by people.


    "This place has lush trees, abundant grass and trees, and there is a spring. It has excellent Feng Shui! What''s more rare is that this is a place where auras gather within a thousand miles, which is very suitable for the founding of the school! It seems that there is no reason why parents chose to build the array here. "


    Zhang Yi looked around and already had a worry.


    In the future, he can set up the headquarters of his own forces in the Dragon kingdom here, which can facilitate the cultivation of a group of practitioners and guard here.


    After reading the surrounding environment, Zhang Yi came to the spring.


    "Sure enough, many arrays are arranged here, and most of them are the arrays I taught Zhangjia in those years."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes quickly saw through the array arranged near the spring.


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, powerful mana rushed out.


    Where his mana passed, countless array patterns emerged one after another, and then broke one after another.


    The array around the spring was soon cracked by Zhang Yi.


    After breaking the array, Zhang Yi stepped forward and the whole person fell into the spring.


    Although the spring water in the spring kept coming out, it did not affect Zhang Yi''s rapid sinking and sinking into the depths of the spring.


    After entering the water, Zhang Yi found that there was a large space under the spring, just like an underground lake.


    In the lake, there are also some hidden array arrangements.


    Zhang Yi broke the array while swimming. He soon came to the deepest part of the lake.


    In the deepest part of the lake, a towering array stands here.


    The high array platform is the manufacturing technology left by Zhang Yi to Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. Moreover, the whole array platform is composed of divine stones. After 50 years of the diffusion of divine stone aura in the lake, some fish, shrimp, insects, algae and other creatures in the lake have grown extremely huge, and many have become monsters.


    However, these monsters dare not provoke Zhang Yi. When they feel Zhang Yi''s breath, they immediately escape as far as they can.


    Zhang Yi swam straight and soon came to the transmission array.


    He stood on the stage and checked the condition of the stage.


    After careful inspection, Zhang Yi can confirm that the array is in good condition and has not operated for nearly 50 years.


    "Whether there is a space-time channel to Xuanxing or not, you''ll know as soon as you try!"


    If there is really a space-time channel to go to Xuanxing, Zhang Yi will no doubt be able to meet his family soon.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and jerked towards the transmission array. The time on the transmission array was bright, followed by a magnificent aura, which began to surge wildly in the underground lake, causing panic among countless creatures in the lake.


    Soon, a space-time vortex began to appear on the transmission array.


    The space-time vortex was only about the size of a palm at first. In a short time, it has expanded to about three in diameter, forming a huge vortex.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes brightened when he looked at the space-time vortex:


    "Great! The space-time channel can be used! "


    Zhang Yi can see that the space-time channel works normally without any problem.


    He took a deep breath and stepped into the passage of time and space.


    "Whether to go to the Xuan star depends on this time."


    After that, Zhang Yi disappeared into the vortex of time and space and disappeared.


    When he entered the space-time channel, he only felt a radiance rising from all around.


    At this moment, the surrounding scenery is as blurred as being crushed.


    At the same time, all the surrounding scenery suddenly disappeared, as if he had entered another time and space.


    The body seems to be constantly kneaded by a pair of giant hands. Zhang Yi is no stranger to all this. This is the feeling of entering the channel of time and space.


    Soon he felt as if a bubble burst in time and space. For a moment, he seemed to be pulled out by great force. Then, hearing, smell, touch, taste and vision returned to his body in an instant.


    The line of sight gradually became clear, and the thick feeling of the earth came from under my feet.


    Zhang Yi''s mind suddenly woke up.


    When he looked around, he found himself in a secret room.


    This secret room seems to be located underground, with five windows on all sides, and only a large rusty iron door is an exit.


    The same transmission array is located in this secret room.


    "The gravity here is the same as that of Xuanxing! I did come to Xuanxing! "


    The mass of each planet is different, which leads to the different gravity of objects on the planet. Gravity, sometimes also becomes the "fingerprint" of each planet, which can be used to identify.


    The gravity of the earth and Xuanxing are very close, but there are still some subtle differences.


    When Zhang Yi felt the familiar gravity, he knew that he had indeed come to Xuanxing.


    Zhang Yi looked around and came to the big iron door. He stretched out his hand to crack the array on the big iron door, then broke the lock of the big iron door and went out.


    Outside the big iron gate is a long winding corridor ladder.


    The corridor is covered with cobwebs, and the dust on the stairs is very thick. It can be seen that no one has been here for a long time.


    "I don''t know where this passage leads. Go up and have a look first."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi walked towards the stone steps.


    He walked about dozens of meters and finally came to the end of the stone steps.


    At the end of the stone steps, there is a secret mechanism door.


    It can be seen that the secret door of this mechanism can only be opened from the outside.


    It''s just an ordinary mechanism. How can it be difficult to get Zhang Yi?


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to open the mechanism, his divine knowledge was swept away, but he suddenly found something else outside.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that there were people living above."


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, outside the mechanism door, there is already the surface.


    On the ground, there is already a house.


    The house doesn''t look rich, but it''s not poor. There are at least five rooms and a small yard.


    At this time, many people gathered in the courtyard.


    To be exact, it was a group of ferocious and strong men who were breaking in.


    The group of men wore a bun on their head, strong clothes on their bodies and tattoos on their arms. They looked like naughty scoundrels.


    In the house, there was only one girl looking at the men in horror.


    The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her appearance is very beautiful. Although she is not beautiful, she has the feeling of lotus in clear water.


    She was dressed in a long skirt with broken flowers and pleats, which is common on the Xuan star. When she saw these strong men breaking in, the girl quickly grabbed a sickle and asked them in horror:


    "I have made it very clear to you! This is my ancestral home. I won''t sell it! "


    The group of strong men stared at the girl fiercely.


    I saw a strong man standing up and said ferociously:


    "Zhang Wen! You didn''t expect it. We have found out your identity. Your ancestor was an earth dog! And you are the descendant of the earth dog! And the evidence is what my brother stole from your house yesterday! "


    The strong man took something out of his arms as he spoke.


    It''s a regular piece of plastic. For Xuanxing, a world with extremely backward scientific and technological civilization, the indigenous people here can''t produce plastic. Only the earth with developed science and technology can make plastic.


    When the girl called Zhang Wen saw the plastic, her face suddenly changed.


    When the strong man saw Zhang Wen turn pale, he became more and more proud:


    "Since the destruction of the space-time channel from the earth to our mysterious star 50 years ago, the end of you earth dogs left on our planet has come! In the past, you global dogs bullied us with powerful force, but now, your descendants of global dogs should also bear the bitter fruit! "


    Zhang Wen scolded angrily:


    "Don''t speak so high sounding. Don''t you just like my ancestral house and want to forcibly occupy it?"


    The strong man sneered:


    "Yes, how? I used to see that you had a title deed. It''s not easy for us to be hard. But now that we have determined that you are the offspring of the earth dog, it is only natural for us to take back the land seized by you earth dogs! "


    Zhang Wen said angrily:


    "This land was bought by my grandfather! This is in line with the king''s law after going through the formalities in the county government! "


    The strong man sneered:


    "Wang fa? The scope of our Xuanxing King''s law does not include you dogs from the earth! Today you either let the house out, or we''ll kill you and grab it! "


    At this point, as soon as the strong man waved his hand, the group of people he brought gathered around and obviously planned to fight hard.


    Zhang Wen clenched the sickle in both hands and looked at these strong men in horror and despair. Obviously, she also knew that she might die to protect her home today.

 Chapter 1323

    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhang Wen pointed to the strong men around with a firewood knife and scolded them.


    But will these strong men be afraid?


    The leading man came forward and said:


    "Still want to resist? Then don''t blame us for breaking your tendons and selling you into a kiln as a prostitute all your life! The descendants of earth dogs like you will be very popular! "


    At this point, the strong man suddenly pulled out the sharp knife pinned to his waist.


    As for those vicious people, they all pulled out sharp knives and surrounded Zhang Wen.


    These strong men have more than ten sharp knives, and the victory or defeat of Zhang Wen''s firewood knife will be known at a glance.


    The strong men are ready to rush up, and Zhang Wen''s face can''t help feeling desperate.


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!!!"


    A sudden explosion in the main room startled everyone.


    People could not help turning their heads and looking in the direction of the explosion.


    I saw a big hole on the floor in the main room. At the bottom of the hole was a big hole, and it seemed that there were stone steps leading to deeper depths.


    A group of strong men could not help but show doubts. They had never heard that there was a secret road here.


    On the contrary, Zhang Wen was surprised at first, and then she couldn''t help Expecting:


    "Is it true... What grandpa passed down before he died?"


    At this time, only a figure slowly came out of the blasted hole.


    It was a young looking man, and his dusty temperament was unforgettable at a glance.


    And the man''s dress seems out of tune with the world, full of the breath of scientific and technological civilization.


    The man is not someone else. It is Zhang Yi who is aware of Zhang Wen''s danger in his divine consciousness.


    The strong men were surprised when they saw the clothes on Yi.


    Then they pointed their sharp knives at Zhang Yi and shouted angrily:


    "Look at this dress! It must be the earth dog! Only those earth dogs will wear such clothes! "


    "Unexpectedly, there is an earth dog hidden in Zhang Wen''s house! Hey, hey, this time Zhang Wen is an earth spy. She''s already seated! "


    "Today, we will catch the hidden earth dog and give it to the Yamen. It''s definitely a great achievement!"


    "Yes! We can not only get the reward, but also get Zhang Wen''s house. We can get both with one stroke! "


    ¡­¡­


    These strong men looked at Zhang Yi at this time, as if they saw a pile of silver money.


    Holding sharp knives, they surrounded Zhang Yi one after another, one by one with fierce eyes and extraordinary violence.


    Looking at these strong men around, Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "If you get out now, you can still live."


    When the leading man heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "You alone, we have more than a dozen brothers here! We''ll be afraid of you? Brothers! Give it to me! If you catch this earth dog, everyone can be happy! "


    Immediately, a group of strong men roared and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Wen saw this scene, she held the firewood knife tightly and hurriedly wanted to come to help Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi just smiled faintly.


    Suddenly!


    The strong men who jumped on Zhang Yi suddenly stopped one by one.


    It seems that they are like fixed pictures, keeping their positions motionless.


    The whole courtyard became strangely quiet at this moment.


    Zhang Wen, who had just come forward to help, looked at everything in front of her in surprise and couldn''t help but wonder:


    "This... This... What happened?"


    Zhang Wengen couldn''t figure out why these strong men who had to kill for a second suddenly stopped to keep quiet and still?


    At this time.


    A breeze blew past.


    The breeze swept the whole courtyard, making the fallen leaves on the ground float two inches high, and then fall again.


    In this process, Zhang Wen witnessed those strong men suddenly turn into countless ashes, disperse with the wind, and then disappear.


    That kind of appearance is like the ashes formed after a piece of paper is burned, which are instantly broken by the wind, and then disappear in succession.


    The dozens of strong men, their flesh and bones, including their clothes and sharp knives, were all turned into countless ashes and taken away by the wind.


    There are also some messy footprints on the ground, which is the only evidence left by the dozen strong men that they once existed in the world.


    Zhang Wen was so frightened that the firewood knives in her hands fell to the ground. She couldn''t help screaming, but she hurried to cover her mouth firmly with her hands for fear that she might make a cry.


    Zhang Yi came up to Zhang Wen and asked:


    "Are you after my family?"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, Zhang Wen hurriedly replied:


    "I don''t know if my Zhangjia is yours..."


    Zhang Yi frowns when he hears the speech. Doesn''t Zhang Wen know about Zhang Jia.


    At this time, Zhang Wen suddenly thought of something. She pointed to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "You came out of the hole in the main room that my grandfather said. So you are my little Lord?"


    Hearing the little Lord, Zhang Yi generally understood that Zhang Wen was the descendants of Zhang Jia who stayed here to guard the transmission array.


    Zhang Yi nodded immediately:


    "It''s me."


    Zhang Wen suddenly realized:


    "No wonder those bad guys disappeared at once! So you are the little Lord! My grandfather once said, "the little Lord is omnipotent and as powerful as God!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is your grandfather?"


    Zhang Wen hurriedly replied:


    "His name is Zhang Yiwei."


    Zhang Yi didn''t know the name.


    So he put it another way and asked:


    "Then who is your grandfather''s father?"


    Zhang Wen replied:


    "You say I''m too grandpa! I haven''t seen him either. I wasn''t born when he died. But I hear his name is Zhang Hongbo. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the name, he finally got an impression.


    Zhang Hongbo was a superior young man in the collateral Department of Zhangjia. Zhang Yi still clearly remembers that when he taught Zhang''s children to practice, Zhang Hongbo took the notes most seriously and often asked questions to the key points.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hongbo died.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How did he die?"


    Zhang Wen replied:


    "I don''t know. Maybe my grandfather knows, but he never said it. With Grandpa''s death, no one will ever know how my grandfather died. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi waved his hand towards the main room:


    "Into the main room, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    After that, Zhang Yi walked towards the main room.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen hurriedly said:


    "OK, thanks... No, this is my home! Why should I thank you? "


    Zhang Wen found that Zhang Yi seemed to have a special spirit.


    And this kind of spirit makes Zhang Yi come here as a guest, but everywhere as if he were the master. Zhang Wen''s momentum was completely suppressed, and even she had the illusion that she was a guest.


    Zhang Wen was surprised. As for, she couldn''t help following Zhang Yi to the main room to sit down.


    After the two sat down, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Tell me about your family? Also, after the destruction of the space-time channel on this planet, the descendants of earth people and indigenous people here. "


    Zhang Yi''s tone gave Zhang Wen an indisputable feeling. Zhang Wen was just an ordinary person. She was easily suppressed by Zhang Yi''s momentum, so she began to tell Zhang Yi everything honestly.


    The change of Xuanxing has to start 50 years ago.


    Fifty years ago, Mount Tai changed the earth, resulting in the death of all the top experts on the earth.


    Subsequently, Zhangjia united with Fuxingmen to fight with another sect of Wuwei world on earth, and the war between the two sides burned all over the world.


    In order to cope with the war, the forces of Zhang Jia, Fuxingmen and wuwuwujie on Xuanyu star returned to the earth one after another to participate in the war.


    In order to protect their basic cause on earth, the other sects of the Earth Alliance on Xuanyu star have to draw troops back to earth, or get involved in war or protect themselves.


    Such a situation has led to a great reduction in the power of the Earth Alliance on the Xuan star, and the Earth Alliance''s control over the Xuan star aborigines is also seriously weakened.


    However, although the Xuanxing indigenous forces had different ideas at that time, they had no courage and action. After all, the great cleansing of the Earth Alliance on Xuanyu star killed two generations of people on Xuanyu star.


    All these changes suddenly occurred not long after the earth war had just subsided.


    On that day, a strange loud noise burst out at the earth office, which led to a series of huge explosions.


    The explosion was so strong that it almost destroyed the earth office and caused heavy casualties.


    At first, the Earth Alliance tightly blocked the news, and outsiders did not know the cause of the mysterious explosion.


    But soon, the strongest Jinyang hall among the Xuanxing indigenous sects received the news from the traitors of the Earth Alliance, and learned the truth of the mysterious explosion.


    It turned out that the space-time channel was destroyed at the other end!


    The destruction of the space-time channel means that the connection between Xuanxing and the earth is completely cut off. The Earth Alliance people left on the Xuan star have become an isolated army without support.


    The news was soon spread out by the Jinyang hall and swept the whole Xuanxing.


    Therefore, an uprising against the colonial rule of the earth broke out on Xuanyu star.


    The most powerful Jinyang Hall of the indigenous sect raised its flag, and countless Xuanxing aborigines and strong people responded one after another. They began to attack the members of the Earth Alliance on Xuanxing and recapture the rule of the land.


    In this great uprising, the Xuanxing aborigines occupied the right time, place and people, and united to gather the strength of the whole planet.


    The Earth Alliance lost its support because the space-time channel was destroyed. In addition, the main force has left Xuanyu star and returned to earth because of the war on earth, which leads to the emptiness of the Earth Alliance''s forces on Xuanyu star.


    The Earth Alliance was defeated by the aborigines and was very miserable.

 Chapter 1324

    Facing the attack of Xuanxing aborigines, the Earth Alliance continued to lose territory and personnel. In the end, it had to take a strategic contraction to give up the territory on Xuanxing and concentrate on sticking to a county.


    It has to be said that this choice of the Earth Alliance is very correct.


    With the large-scale and comprehensive contraction of the Earth Alliance, a large number of spirit stone veins, sites, population and resources on Xuanyu star have become ownerless.


    In order to seize these ownerless lands and expand their territory, those Xuanxing aborigines even had many internal strife and fighting. This also seriously weakened the power of Xuanxing aborigines.


    In the end, although the strong men of Xuanxing aborigines surrounded the Earth Alliance''s fortified counties firmly under the leadership of Jinyang hall, they could not completely break them.


    The siege lasted for a whole decade, but the Earth Alliance was still strong. On the contrary, the Xuanxing Aborigines were very hard.


    The cultivation power of Xuanxing has been eliminated by 80% in the great cleansing of the Earth Alliance. Only Jinyang hall preserved its power, while other large and medium-sized sects were basically wiped out.


    This also makes the power of Xuanxing very empty and weak. If the earth hadn''t changed one after another, otherwise they might not have been able to beat the remaining earthmen on Xuanxing.


    This kind of attack and defense lasted for ten years. When everyone thought it would continue, the turning point finally came.


    Lin siliang, the leader of Jinyang Hall of Xuanxing indigenous sect, got a great opportunity. After hard training, he finally successfully broke through the distracted state and entered the state of integration at one fell swoop.


    Lin siliang''s entry into the integration environment marks the defeat of the Earth Alliance.


    After all, among the Earth Alliance today, there is no strong one who can resist the opponents in the environment.


    Lin siliang in the integrated environment only needs one shot, which is enough to destroy the main force of the Earth Alliance.


    With the news of Lin siliang''s breakthrough into the Earth Alliance, there was a panic in the Earth Alliance, and finally agreed to negotiate with Jinyang hall, the indigenous representative of Xuanxing alliance.


    After two months of negotiations, the Earth Alliance was finally willing to surrender conditionally.


    So the war finally came to an end.


    From then on, the Earth Alliance was allowed to operate and govern in the county they actually occupied. They were not allowed to leave the county, otherwise they would be killed immediately.


    The aborigines of Xuanxing will not enter the county, and the county is listed as a forbidden area, and outsiders are strictly prohibited.


    In this way, the two sides will not violate the well water and will not interfere with each other.


    Although the division is simple, it also leaves some problems.


    The Earth Alliance''s strategy contracted so fast that some people didn''t have time to retreat and became prisoners of Xuanxing aborigines.


    There are also some earth people who can''t contact the alliance in the war, so they have to hide their names and disguise themselves as Xuanxing aborigines to live.


    According to Zhang Wen, she believes that her family is the earth people who disguised as Xuanxing aborigines and stayed to survive.


    Zhang Wen''s grandfather once told Zhang Wen that their home is Zhangjia, but now they have no way to contact Zhangjia, so they can only live as ordinary people.


    This house is the ancestral house of their family. It is strictly prohibited for future generations to sell, because there is a secret hidden in the house. There is a secret room under the main room.


    Even grandpa doesn''t know what''s in the secret room. Maybe only grandpa knows the truth.


    It is said that sooner or later, someone will come out of the secret room, and that person must be the young master of Zhangjia.


    At that time, the family can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, and must obey the orders of the little Lord and handle some things for the little Lord.


    As for Zhang Wen''s grandfather, he died because of a sudden serious illness. Her father, on the other hand, was ordered by the government to serve in hard labor, but he died of fatigue in the process of hard labor.


    This led to Zhang Wen being the only one in the house.


    Zhang Wen''s narration is roughly the same.


    She doesn''t know anything else.


    When Zhang Wen said this, she suddenly asked:


    "Young Lord, do I have to kneel down and salute you?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There is such etiquette."


    The descendants of Zhangjia need to kneel down and worship when they first meet the core managers such as home owners and young owners. The rules and regulations have long been formulated.


    Since Zhang Yi is a rule maker, he will not easily break the rules.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen asked:


    "So little Lord, if I kneel to you, what good can I get?"


    Zhang Yi said with a faint smile:


    "Later, I''ll cover you."


    When Zhang Wen heard this, she was immediately happy:


    "Young Lord, you are so powerful. If you cover me, I won''t be afraid of being bullied any more!"


    After that, Zhang Wen knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and made a big bow to Zhang Yi.


    After Zhang Wen saluted, Zhang Yi motioned her to stand up and said:


    "After that, just follow me. We are a family. "


    It is not difficult for Zhang Yi to guess that Zhang Wen''s family, like Zhang Qi''s family on earth, were arranged by their parents in those years.


    But Zhang Qi lived to see Zhang Yi and was able to successfully complete his task. Zhang Wen''s ancestors didn''t live that long, so Zhang Wen didn''t know everything.


    However, Zhang Yi has no requirements for them. Now that he has successfully arrived at Xuanyu star, he can find the hidden space-time channel he jointly opened with Zuo Zhihua, the elder of Fuxingmen magic method, and the mechanical emperor, the elder of Tiangong, so that he can go to rocking star to reunite with his family.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Zhang Wen:


    "Do you have anything to do? We are going to leave here. When you can come back in the future will be unknown. "


    Zhang Yi will naturally come if she wants to, and it will be difficult for Zhang Wen to return here without a task after returning to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Wen couldn''t help showing hatred in her eyes when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "I hate the county magistrate here! At that time, he sent someone to take him to work and finally died in the construction of a dam. And the magistrate is very greedy for money. If he hadn''t broken the law, my house wouldn''t have been almost taken away! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi said:


    "I see. When I arrange the array, you will pack your bags first and then take you to settle your grievances."


    After that, Zhang Yi began to set up an array in the house.


    The transmission array back to the earth is still here, and Zhang Yi doesn''t want an accident here.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Yi had arranged the array, and the big pit on the ground had completely disappeared. It looked as if the ground had never been damaged.


    Zhang Wen also packed up a big bag and carried it on her back, which made her thin body bent.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say anything. He took Zhang Wen out of the gate of the house.


    Leaving the house, Zhang Yi saw a big town.


    Zhang Wen''s home is a little remote, but after bypassing the two lanes, what appears in front of her is the wide street. People come and go on the street, and there are a lot of traffic.


    The folk customs of this place, just like the ancient dragon kingdom of the earth, are ancient and fragrant, and the scientific and technological civilization is extremely backward.


    Zhang Yi''s dress soon attracted people''s attention:


    "Look! That man, actually dressed up as an earth man! "


    "Oh, my God! This man is too brave! Don''t you know that it''s easy to have an accident if you have something to do with the earth? "


    "No! Look! The pendant on that man and some metal buttons are not imitations at all! "


    "Yes! Those clothes can only be produced by people on earth! And it''s so new. This man is from earth! "


    "Oh, my God! Earth people came to our town! Run! "


    Immediately, after seeing the legend of Zhang Yi, many people were scared to flee everywhere for fear of getting into trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the busy street just now has become empty and deserted. You can''t even see a person.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about these, because the destination has arrived soon.


    In front of Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen, a government office appeared, which is the government office of the town.


    At this time, there was chaos in the yamen, and a group of people were talking about the terrible things of the earth people on the street around the county magistrate.


    Zhang Yi took Zhang Wen into the county government and went straight to the county magistrate.


    When the people saw Zhang Yi coming in, they were scared and fled everywhere.


    When the county magistrate saw Zhang Yi, his face was as pale as earth, and he quickly shouted:


    "Captains, what''s more? Come on! Protect me! "


    A group of captors took out their knives and protected them in front of the county magistrate, staring at Zhang Yi one by one.


    The fat county magistrate couldn''t help sighing when he saw the captains protecting him.


    Then, the fat county magistrate stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Yi, shouting angrily:


    "Bold earth man! Where on earth did you come from and why did you appear in our town? You summon me quickly, or you will be chopped into meat sauce at my command! "


    With the angry drink of fat county magistrate, a group of captors couldn''t help taking a step forward with knives.


    When Zhang Wen saw such a formation, she couldn''t help stopping.


    Zhang Yi glanced at her, then looked at the fat county magistrate and said faintly:


    "You shouldn''t bully my Zhangjia people."


    When the county magistrate heard the speech, he was puzzled at first, but soon he understood that Zhang Yi came for Zhang Wen.


    Then the county magistrate said proudly:


    "It turns out that Zhang Wen, the troublemaker, has something to do with you, the earth man! That''s just right! I will take you down together, and then send you to the immortal gate to be punished by the adults of practice! Earth people leave the county without permission, but it''s a capital crime! Somebody! Take these two people down! If you dare to resist, shoot to death! "


    The captors heard the county magistrate''s order and immediately approached Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen slowly with a knife.


    Zhang Yi just stretched out his finger and pointed to the county magistrate:


    "Dead."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the county magistrate suddenly turned into countless ashes and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the constables around were so frightened that they threw away their knives and knelt down one after another, kowtowing to Zhang Yi for mercy:


    "The immortal came! If we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai, please don''t blame the elephant! "


    Zhang Yi has no time to control these ordinary people. As soon as he raised his hand, he flew into the sky with Zhang Wen and flew into the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their bodies had disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1325

    Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen flew in the direction of the secret space-time channel.


    The secret space-time channel is far away from where Zhang Yi is located. It is located at the other end of the mysterious star. Zhang Yi can fly to it only after crossing almost half a planet.


    Originally, this distance is nothing to Zhang Yi.


    But with Zhang Wen, it began to become different.


    Zhang Wen is just an ordinary person. After she went to heaven with Zhang Yi, her complexion became very ugly.


    At first, Zhang Yi just thought she was afraid of heights and wanted her to adapt slowly.


    But soon, Zhang Wen couldn''t help but cover her mouth and vomit.


    Zhang Yi realized that Zhang Wen was dizzy.


    Many people will have the symptoms of dizziness, the most common is airsickness. People need to rely on some anti dizziness drugs to calm themselves on the plane, otherwise they will have strong symptoms such as dizziness, nausea, vomiting, dyspnea and so on.


    This kind of symptom can only appear in ordinary people, and practitioners will not change because their physical body becomes stronger.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Zhang Wen had such symptoms.


    Zhang Wen vomited faintly. The whole face was so pale that there was no blood color, and even so weak that it looked like mud.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly, and then began to land with Zhang Wen.


    They soon landed on the earth. This seems to be an important official road. You can see many caravans passing or gathering here.


    Zhang Yi ignored the caravans. He landed on the roadside and tried not to contact them.


    After Zhang Wen felt the thick earth, the whole person couldn''t help lying on the ground and retching again.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Wen''s uncomfortable appearance and shook his head slightly. He took out a bottle of water from the space magic instrument and handed it to Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen took the mineral water and looked left and right, surprised:


    "Little Lord, is this the legendary mineral water on the earth? How can I open it and drink? Young Lord, teach me quickly. It''s the first time I drink mineral water! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Zhang Wen couldn''t open the water bottle. She couldn''t help wondering, but it soon became clear.


    After all, Zhang Wen is the descendant of Zhang Hongbo, and is also the descendant of several generations. As a result, Zhang Wen''s living habits have been roughly the same as those of the aborigines on Xuanxing.


    And according to Zhang Wen, after the defeat of the Earth Alliance, an action against earth goods broke out on the whole Xuan star.


    The electric poles, railways, wires, railways and factories built by the earth people on this planet were all destroyed, and even the clothes, furniture, simple electrical appliances and daily necessities purchased by some people from the earth were looted and burned.


    Anyone who dares to hide artifacts from the earth at home will be copied and beheaded all over the house.


    After this huge action, the signs of industrial civilization that had just appeared on Xuanyu star were completely extinguished, making Xuanyu star return to the extremely backward state of scientific and technological civilization.


    As a result, Zhang Wen will not use disposable plastic water bottles on earth.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "It''s not mineral water, it''s pure water. I''ll teach you the difference between the two later. Now watch it. When you use this kind of bottle, you must first unscrew the top cap, and then you can drink water through the mouth of the bottle. "


    While screwing the bottle cap, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He doesn''t know how many years he helped girls screw the bottle cap. He only remembers that the last object he helped screw the bottle cap was song Yuyao.


    Since falling in love with song Yuyao, Zhang Yi never helped any girl screw the bottle cap in order to avoid song Yuyao''s unhappiness.


    Unexpectedly, he did so now.


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly. After unscrewing the bottle cap, he handed the water to Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen took the disposable plastic water bottle and sipped the water in the bottle:


    "Young Lord, drink the water well!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said:


    "Don''t be reluctant. There''s more after drinking. I have a elixir here, you swallow it down, and then play the play. In a hour, you will be able to adapt to the high altitude flight.


    With that, Zhang Yi took out a elixir that ordinary people can bear and handed it to Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen swallowed the elixir very obediently, and then began to sit on the ground to rest.


    She had to adapt to the uncomfortable feeling brought by dizzy flying for a while before she could recover.


    At this time, I saw a chubby middle-aged man with a guard coming this way.


    This makes Zhang Wen suddenly nervous, because she knows that the aborigines of Xuanxing are not very friendly to the earth people who once colonized them.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care. If someone has to die, he doesn''t mind helping them.


    At this time, the chubby middle-aged man had come to Zhang Yi. He saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "I have a lot of money in business. Can you be... Earthman?"


    Zhang Yi always keeps the clothes on the earth, so it''s easy to see.


    Zhang Yi glanced at him and replied:


    "Yes."


    The man who claimed to have more money immediately showed a happy face:


    "To tell you the truth, now on our mysterious star, everyone is afraid and disgusted with the earth people, but our businessmen are full of good feelings for the earth people! Because we know that people on earth can bring us business! What we businessmen pay attention to is interests. Those things like great righteousness are too far away for us. It''s still real gold and silver. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Really? Aren''t you going to catch me for the bounty? "


    Qian Duoduo smiled:


    "Your Excellency is joking. Only those lengtouqing want to catch you. Can ordinary people be provoked by the earth people who have the courage and ability to come out of the forbidden area? Just now I saw you fall from the sky with that girl, which also shows that you are at least starting in the golden elixir realm. The master of the golden elixir realm, unless the master of the Jinyang hall comes to deal with it, who can deal with it? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Money says:


    "Everything on earth is good. Although it is forbidden to circulate in the market, it is all in demand in the black market. I came to you to see if you need something to exchange with us. Although our Xuanxing does not have the scientific and technological products on earth, it also has some precious medicinal materials, gemstones, raw materials and other resources for exchange. In particular, your excellency arrived just in time today. Today is a festival for businessmen. There are a large number of caravans here to exchange needs. It can be said that all the good things from all over the world are gathered here! You may as well have a look. There are all kinds of goods! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at Zhang Wen and saw that although she stood up curiously from the ground, her face was still a little pale. Obviously, she still needed some time to adjust her breath.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind taking a look.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes."


    When you hear more money, you are overjoyed:


    "Then please follow me, sir. I''ll take you to my caravan to see the goods first!"


    With that, qianduo took Zhang Yi to the caravan.


    With the approach to the official road, it can be seen that many caravans have gathered in an open space on the other side of the official road, and many caravans have begun to camp in.


    More caravans are still coming. It seems that a grand Trading festival will be held here.


    Qian Duoduo said:


    "In the evening, the caravans will basically arrive. At that time, there will be more tents. Basically, you can''t see the end at a glance!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t respond, but Zhang Wen looked at everything in surprise and curiosity.


    Among the Xuanxing aborigines, the status of women is very low, and it is difficult to leave the living area at ordinary times.


    Zhang Wen is so old. It''s the first time she''s so far from home.


    But it also let Zhang Wen see a different world, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    As you enter the place where the caravans are stationed, you can see that a large number of tents are set up here. Walking in them is like entering a market.


    A variety of shops are displayed on open tents or stalls, which are extremely gorgeous and eye-catching.


    The businessmen around also looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. Many businessmen also came together to trade with Zhang Yi, but they were driven away by more money.


    It can be seen that compared with the evil spirits of the government towards the earth people, the businessmen have a lot of good feelings towards the earth people.


    Tent shops with a lot of money were also opened. Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen came to his shop and strolled around, but they didn''t find anything Zhang Yi dared to be interested in.


    Instead, Zhang Yi took an exquisite lighter, exchanged some more silver money on Xuanxing for money, and then gave the silver money to Zhang Wen to let her buy what she wanted.


    Zhang Wen ran out shopping happily holding the silver money. As a result, she came back from a round of shopping, but she didn''t buy anything.


    This is mainly because she has been poor for too long, so she is reluctant to spend money. When she sees something she likes and asks the price, she is reluctant to buy it.


    Zhang Yi was quite helpless. He took two more batteries and exchanged some small jewelry for Zhang Wen from where there was more money.


    Zhang Wen got the jewelry and looked at it left and right in front of the mirror excitedly.


    Zhang Yi saw that Zhang Wen''s spirit had roughly recovered, so he planned to leave in another quarter of an hour.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness suddenly swept over some strange things:


    "Is there such a thing in this place?"


    Surprised, Zhang Yi began to call Zhang Wen and qianduo, and went to the things he was interested in.


    As the party came to the tent area near the official road, we could see a large caravan slowly moving towards this side.


    The caravan had at least 500 members, and they brought countless camels, horses and cattle.


    Carts were among the caravans, with all kinds of huge boxes, which were fixed on the carts by iron chains.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was interested in the caravan, Qian introduced Zhang Yi:


    "This caravan is called gale. The owner of gale is said to have a deep background of Jinyang hall. Therefore, although the caravan of gale is not the largest, it is the most powerful. Every time the gale caravan arrives, it will cause a sensation at the rally with all kinds of treasures! "

 Chapter 1326

    With the arrival of the Gale''s caravan, sure enough, many businessmen flocked to the past to trade.


    The guys of the gale began to circle the land, and then began to build Gale''s camp on the ground and unload Gale''s container.


    As for those camels and horses, in less than an hour, they have been robbed by the surrounding vendors.


    The gale has a wide range of goods. Therefore, the gale has opened many stores in its own camp to sell goods.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes focused on one of the stores. He saw that the goods in the store were actually people.


    Qian Duoxiang explained to Zhang Yi:


    "That''s the slave store of gale. There are all kinds of slaves. Gale slaves come from a wide range of sources, from farm women to Royal princesses. He has ways to get them. On two occasions, the gale even sold female practitioners, which once caused a sensation. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Go and have a look."


    With that, he went to the slave store.


    Money also accompanied Zhang Yi all the way to the front.


    Zhang Wen is a little afraid of that place.


    Since she was a child, she has heard that there are many slave traders in the world. They specialize in human trafficking.


    Some people are family bankrupt and have to sell themselves as slaves.


    Some people, on the other hand, were tricked, cheated or even kidnapped to become slaves.


    Therefore, ordinary people stay away from slave traders. Zhang Wen heard of these things when she was a child. She was full of fear in the face of slave traders.


    But now that Zhang Yi is going, Zhang Wen can''t help it. She can only stay with Zhang Yi and follow Zhang Yi step by step. She doesn''t dare to stay away.


    The party soon came to the slave store.


    I saw that the guys of the gale had built a high platform, and all kinds of slaves were chained on the high platform for buyers to choose from.


    At this time, the man above was introducing a beautiful young female slave to all buyers:


    "Please also look, bosses. This is the female slave we captured from Shenguo. She is 16 years old, young and beautiful. She is still a baby. His teeth are intact, none of them falls off, he is in good health, and he has been trained to master the secrets of the room. It can be said that this is a beautiful thing that can bring men top fun. You can buy it by bidding. The auction starts with 100 Liang silver, and the bidding price shall not be less than 10 Liang silver each time! Bidding starts! "


    As soon as the man announced, the surrounding businessmen began to bid.


    Zhang Wen couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Young Lord, you don''t want to buy beautiful women, do you?"


    Zhang Yi glanced at her:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Wen knew she was wrong and hurriedly shut her mouth.


    Zhang Yi didn''t come here today to buy beautiful female slaves. His goal is to put them in a big iron box.


    The big iron box was placed on the edge of the high platform and was obviously sold as a treasure.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    The slaves on the high platform changed from group to group, men, women, old and young. But those that sell well are generally beautiful female slaves and strong male slaves.


    Human trafficking is not uncommon on the mysterious star. Rich families consume a lot of slaves. Similarly, their demand is very large. The slaves gathered here for auction are basically second-class traffickers. After they buy the slaves, they will take them to the rich people''s house on Xuanxing and sell them again.


    In Zhang Yi''s patient waiting, the final finale treasure finally appeared.


    Two guys from the gale came to the big iron box and began to unlock the lock on the big iron box.


    The buyers around also noticed this scene, and they couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "The best slave is coming!"


    "The final slave of the gale has always been shocking. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Yes, at the beginning, the slaves of the gale were princesses, princesses and even queens! That''ll be shocking enough! "


    "The first two times, the gale actually sold female practitioners. Although it was a casual practice, it really surprised everyone in the world!"


    "Yes! It can be seen that the strength of the gale is extraordinary! "


    "It''s really worthy of having Jinyang hall as the backstage. If the gale today catches and sells the female disciples of a small sect, I''m not surprised!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking and waiting to see the final play.


    Soon, the guys of the gale had opened the big iron box.


    Then, I saw the guys pull with an iron chain and immediately pulled a figure out of the iron box.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, everyone was surprised.


    Because this figure is not a human.


    It looks like a girl, but when people look closely, they will find that her two ears grow on her head and are very hairy. At the same time, this furry tail also grows behind her.


    In particular, her pupils look slender, very similar to some nocturnal animals.


    This is a cat witch!


    A monster, a monster that has not yet fully turned into a human form.


    There was a big copper nail deep into the heart of the monster, which was pierced out on the back of the monster and nailed to a copper plate engraved with array patterns. This big copper nail is a very special seal prop. With the big copper nail piercing the monster''s body, the monster can become very weak. I''m afraid its strength is not much different from that of an ordinary person.


    Two guys took the cat girl to the stage and began to explain to everyone:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the final slave of today''s gale slave store! As you can see, she is a monster! And she is not an ordinary monster. Once she was a monster in Yuanying territory! And she has an extraordinary origin. She was one of the eight demon Shuai in the ten thousand demon Grottoes on the earth! "


    When a group of buyers heard this, they immediately exclaimed.


    Obviously, everyone was surprised by these words, and people couldn''t help talking about them one after another:


    "Sleeping trough! The monster in Yuanying territory? True or false! This is too shocking! "


    "That''s right. There are enough strong people in yuanyingjing on Xuanxing to sit in several countries, and I''m afraid there are no strong people in yuanyingjing except Jinyang hall?"


    "Oh, my God! At that time, when the Earth Alliance and the Xuan Star Alliance fought, I heard that there was a large army on earth, that is, all kinds of monsters, called the ten thousand demon cave! "


    "I''ve also heard that the monsters in the ten thousand demon cave are very ferocious. They will eat our Xuanxing life and eat a lot of Xuanxing people! And the eight demons are the most ferocious among them! "


    "Is it true that monsters of the eight demon Shuai levels can be caught as slaves?"


    "I also doubt whether it''s really handsome. I don''t believe it! If it''s true, you can''t catch it here and sell it to us! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of buyers obviously don''t believe that they can buy Xuanmao demon Shuai, one of the eight demon Shuai here.


    But Zhang Yi believes it.


    Although Zhang Yi had the most contact with the eight demon Shuai in Wanyao cave. But he also saw the rest of the demon Shuai once on the Xuan star, so he still remembered the breath of the eight demon Shuai.


    Today, he came here because he felt the breath of one of the eight demon Shuai.


    I didn''t expect to be caught and sold now, but it''s actually xuanmaoyao Shuai.


    At this time, facing the distrust of many buyers, the guys explained:


    "Please listen to us! In order to catch the mysterious cat demon handsome, Lin siliang, the leader of the Xuanxing sect Jinyang hall, suppressed it himself! After catching her, the Lord of Lin siliang hall planned her meridians and used copper nails to seal her heart! It can be said that the mysterious cat demon handsome has fallen from Yuanying territory to the category of ordinary people. He is basically a disabled man. Even if the copper nail on her heart is pulled out, she will return to the valley state at most, which is difficult to pose much threat. "


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help knowing it.


    It turns out that monsters have been abandoned, and their strength is similar to that of ordinary people. No wonder such goods can be seen in such a market.


    The man who only listened to the gale continued to explain:


    "Although the mysterious cat demon handsome''s strength has been abolished, her identity is still there. Reasonably speaking, she should be a hot commodity and should not be reduced to such a store. However, the mysterious cat demon is handsome, stubborn and disobedient. After Lin siliang subdued her, she wanted to be treated well. However, the monster kept abusing Lin siliang hall master day and night, which made Lin siliang hall master angry and demoted him as a slave. After the slave was exiled into the hands of our gale, we once invited the best slave adjustment teacher and used various methods to try to tame her, but she never managed well and would hurt people later. Therefore, in desperation, we can only reluctantly give up our love and bring it out for sale. "


    After listening, people suddenly realized.


    The most important thing for slaves is loyalty.


    Disloyal slaves never sell at a good price.


    As soon as the mysterious cat demon handsome is abandoned, it can''t be tamed. No wonder it can be brought to the market.


    At this time, as if to prove the words of the two guys, the mysterious cat demon suddenly jumped on one of the guys, opened his mouth and bit down the guy''s nose.


    The man turned his head subconsciously, and the black cat demon handsome bit the man''s ear.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the man screamed, his ears were torn off by the mysterious cat demon handsome.


    Seeing this, the other guys hurriedly pulled the collar on the handsome black cat demon''s neck and pulled her away.


    The angry guys rushed up with iron bars and beat down the Xuan cat demon handsome.


    Now xuanmaoyao Shuai''s strength is similar to that of ordinary people. She can''t resist such a group attack at all. She was immediately knocked all over the ground.


    But Rao was so, but she kept laughing sharply and swallowed the torn ear into her stomach.


    Although the mysterious cat demon handsome looks like a girl, her mouth is full of blood. Her sharp teeth chew her ears and smile. It''s really shocking.


    Such a scene makes the buyers around feel a shudder.


    Some even whispered:


    "This... Where is a cat? This is a tigress! "

 Chapter 1327

    After being beaten for a while, the Xuan cat demon handsome was lifted from the ground by the guys.


    At the same time, Xuanmao demon Shuai also began to auction.


    But this time, because this is a very precious slave, people''s bidding is no longer silver, but spirit stone.


    Just listen to the guys start announcing:


    "The slave Xuan cat demon is handsome, starting with a thousand pieces of medium-grade spirit stones! The price of each call shall not be less than 100 pieces of medium grade spirit stone! The auction starts now! "


    After the announcement by the guys, countless buyers began to move and began to bid:


    "I''ll give 1500 spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give three thousand spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give five thousand spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bidding continued, and every time the bidding was particularly high. Obviously, many people wanted to buy xuanmaoyao Shuai.


    Although the mysterious cat demon handsome has been abolished, and after all, she was once one of the eight demon handsome in Wanyao cave, and she was also a monster in Yuanying territory. With this identity alone, her value is doomed not to be low.


    That''s why gale sold her as a slave after she saw the business opportunity.


    While everyone was shouting, Zhang Yi stepped towards the platform and said loudly:


    "I''ll give you a spirit stone!"


    Zhang Yi''s words immediately suppressed everyone''s voice.


    The price he offered was also particularly eye-catching.


    A spirit stone.


    This can''t even reach the starting price!


    It''s not hard to guess that the people who set this price are just making trouble.


    Immediately, the surrounding buyers could not help avoiding Zhang Yi, lest they be involved when the master of gale was angry.


    When the guys of gale heard that someone had deliberately made trouble, they couldn''t help but turn their angry eyes to Zhang Yi.


    It was the mysterious cat demon handsome. At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, her eyes were like a cat, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Then, the mysterious cat demon Shuai''s lips, which were extraordinarily red with human blood, turned up a charming smile.


    A waiter couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi angrily and asked:


    "What''s your offer? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Please say it again! But I also advise you to think clearly before you say it! "


    In the end, the man''s tone was full of threat.


    As Zhang Yi walked towards the platform, he said:


    "I have made it very clear that it is a spirit stone. This is because I think this is the auction site. Otherwise, I won''t even get out of this spiritual stone. "


    Zhang Yi''s relationship with Wanyao cave is not very good.


    During Zhang Yi''s seclusion, Wanyao cave once threatened Zhang Jia. After Zhang Yi left the pass, he fought against the celestial demon commander. While leading the army to attack the Longmen, he forced the Wanyao cave to send Princess Bai Yue as a hostage. Later, in the jiuchongtian, Zhang Yi fought the demon king himself and finally killed him.


    But this does not affect Zhang Yi to save Xuan cat demon Shuai.


    He has no direct contradiction with the Xuan cat demon. And when the Earth Alliance fought against the Xuanxing alliance, the ten thousand demon cave stood on the side of the earth humans and joined hands with the earth humans against the Xuanxing aborigines. In the anti colonial war of Xuanxing aborigines more than 40 years ago, xuanmaoyao Shuai was captured because of the war, but he was also a member of the Earth Alliance.


    In the face of aliens, Zhang Yi is bound to help those who safeguard the interests of the earth.


    Zhang Yi''s words annoyed the disciples of the gale.


    Another disciple could not help scolding angrily:


    "Where did you come from, guy with no eyes! Dare to make trouble on our gale! I dare to wear earth people''s clothes. If I don''t kill you today, my name will be written upside down! "


    Speaking of this, as soon as the man waved his hand, the man immediately ran around. Obviously, he went to invite experts to come and sit down.


    At this time, the mysterious cat demon handsome sneered at the man:


    "I advise you to speak with respect. You can''t offend this man. If you are interested in the gale, let your caravan owner bring everyone to kowtow and make amends to this man. Otherwise, even your patron Jinyang hall will not protect you. "


    When the guy heard the mysterious cat demon handsome say so, he sneered:


    "The people of the Earth Alliance were crushed to death by the Lord of the Jinyang hall and Lin Siliang Hall of Xuanxing, and they were afraid to come out in Dalu County! Now on the Xuan star, where are there people that Lin siliang hall master can''t deal with? Bitch! Don''t scare people here! "


    The mysterious cat demon handsome showed his fangs and said:


    "Ignorant young man, let me tell you what will happen to you! Soon that man will save me. Wang Miao, the top expert of your gale, has only one way to die! At that time, if you are lucky, he will kill you, and if you are unlucky, I will eat you and chew every bone of you! "


    Although the mysterious cat demon looks just like a 16-year-old girl, she is no younger than this guy.


    And it was normal for her to be a monster and eat people. When she spoke, her cat eyes looked at the young man, full of appetite.


    The young man could not help feeling a shudder in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has stepped onto the platform.


    He walked towards the mysterious cat demon handsome.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Zhang Yi''s momentum or because of what xuanmaoyao Shuai said just now. No one around dared to stop Zhang Yi. They were all waiting for the arrival of the caravan master.


    And Zhang Yi also smoothly came to the mysterious cat demon handsome.


    The mysterious cat demon handsome looked at Zhang Yi charming and said:


    "Little lady, I''ve seen sect leader Zhang! The little girl is shackled and can''t salute Lord Zhang. Please forgive me! Meow! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and waved it gently.


    Suddenly, only a sound of metal collision was heard one after another.


    Then, the collars and shackles on the black cat demon handsome, including the big copper nails nailed to his heart, fell off her and fell to the ground.


    The Xuan cat demon Shuai suddenly felt relaxed, and some of the strength on the flesh had been restored.


    She began to look straight and saluted Zhang Yi seriously:


    "Miao Miao gave a gift to sect leader Zhang! Meow! "


    She suddenly stared at the guys around her.


    No one would think that the mysterious cat demon handsome, who has always been arrogant and disobeyed anyone''s discipline, would salute to this man?


    You know, in the face of Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, the xuancat demon was handsome, but he never saluted her.


    I don''t know how the man in front of me could make the mysterious cat demon handsome salute him.


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Miao Miao?"


    The mysterious cat demon Shuai smiled:


    "That''s my name! Sect leader Zhang doesn''t think that the name "Xuan cat demon handsome" is my name, right? Meow! "


    Zhang Yi suddenly:


    "You eight monsters are handsome. I have only dealt with celestial monsters. But I never asked the name of the celestial demon handsome, and it didn''t say it, which led me to think that your title is both your name. "


    Miao Miao smiles:


    "The celestial demon handsome is a big fool. Its name is very vulgar, far less powerful and domineering than ''celestial demon handsome''. So the guy took the title as his name and was ashamed to talk about his real name. And how nice my name sounds, Miao Miao, meow meow! Meow! Master Zhang, do you think so? Meow! "


    Miao Miao just got away, but her tone was full of liveliness and even teasing.


    But it was not her intention, but it seemed to be her nature.


    At this time, a huge momentum suddenly flew towards this side.


    In the camp of gale, a figure flew into the sky.


    This is a man in blue and white. He flew towards the slave store and shouted as he flew:


    "Who is that little bastard without eyes! Dare to make trouble on our Gale''s territory! Look, I won''t kill him today! "


    With the appearance of this figure, the surrounding buyers can''t help but change their faces.


    Then one of the audience exclaimed:


    "Golden elixir realm! Oh, my God! It''s Wang Miao, the strong one in the golden elixir realm! "


    "It is said that this man was born in the Jinyang hall. For some unknown reasons, he was swept out of the Jinyang hall and came to the gale as a sacrifice!"


    "The relationship between the gale and the Jinyang hall is inextricably linked. Wang Miao gets along well with his old relationship with the Jinyang hall. No one in the world dares not give him face!"


    "Wang Miao is also a strong terrorist in the golden elixir realm and has the background of Jinyang hall. This time, he will do it himself. The boy who makes trouble will be unlucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the buyers around are talking, they are also moving away.


    They are afraid of accidentally offending such big people, which will lead to disasters they can''t afford.


    Among the people present today, only Zhang Yi and Miao Miao can keep their faces unchanged.


    Even Zhang Wen was so frightened that she hurried to Zhang Yi. She remembered that she was about to shed tears, but she didn''t know what role she could play.


    At this time, Wang Miao, the powerful terrorist in the golden elixir realm, had also flown over Zhang Yi.


    I saw him condescending, pointing to Zhang Yinu and saying:


    "Little bastard! You''re the one who made trouble on our gale? "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Come down and talk to me."


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi''s hand rising, and the majestic mana immediately rushed out.


    At the same time, a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the top of Wang Miao''s head.


    The palm print was pressed down directly towards Wang Miao. Wang Miao was terrified. He hurriedly tried to support the palm print.


    However, the huge palm print was so powerful that it suddenly pressed Wang Miao from the air to the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, a big pit was pressed on the ground by the palm print, and Wang Miao lay at the bottom of the pit.


    People around were surprised.


    The man asked Wang Miao, the terror strongman in the golden elixir realm, to come down and talk. Wang Miao was really pressed on the ground like a flying insect!


    What kind of strength can this be achieved?


    Just when people are full of expectations and want to know what Zhang Yi will say to Wang Miao.


    But Zhang Yi said with dismay:


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you."


    Then he waved his hand again.


    Another huge palm print condensed and shot into the pit.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a loud noise, Wang Miao, the strong man in the golden elixir realm, was immediately crushed to pieces!

 Chapter 1328

    Wang Miao, the terrible strongman in the golden elixir realm, was beaten to death by Zhang Yi like a reptile!


    Such a scene startled countless people around, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    Over the years, Wang Miao has protected the gale to do business all over the world. Great winds and waves have come. He has never encountered any changes. Who could have expected to lose his life at a caravan rally.


    Among the people present, only Miao Miaoyi should have such an expression.


    She turned her cat''s eye and aimed at a man around her. She remembered that the man had beaten her with an iron bar, and she also remembered that she said she wanted to eat the man.


    "Meow!"


    Immediately Miao Miao screamed, and the whole man suddenly jumped at the man.


    She pressed the man on the ground, then opened her big mouth full of fangs and bit the man''s throat.


    When the people around saw Miao Miao suddenly attacking people, they were scared and hurried to flee.


    "The monster ate people! Everybody run! "


    Although Zhang Yi is strong, at least he is a Terran. People are not so afraid.


    Miao Miao is different. She is a monster. People have a natural fear of this man eating monster.


    Therefore, as soon as Miao Miao attacked people, the people around him couldn''t help but flee in fear.


    Miao Miao put his hand on the dying man who had bitten his throat and said ferociously:


    "Boy, do you think I''m kidding you? Say eat you! Just eat you! Meow! "


    Xuanmao demon Shuai was one of the eight demon Shuai. He was famous and ate countless people. Although her appearance looks like a beautiful and lovely girl, her heart is definitely a fierce character who eats people without blinking.


    Miao Miao immediately opened her mouth, which gave birth to fangs, and bit on the man''s neck. She tore a large piece of meat from the man''s neck.


    Miao Miao bites this delicious human meat and wants to eat it raw.


    Suddenly!


    A strong wind suddenly hit Miao Miao''s face.


    "Pa!!!"


    It was like a slap on Miao Miao''s cheek, which made the human flesh in Miao Miao''s mouth fly out at once.


    "Who is it? No! Meow! "


    Miao Miao was so angry that her eyes showed a murderous opportunity. Her eyes were ferocious, her tail stood up, her claws came out, and looked fiercely in the direction of the strong wind.


    However, when she saw that it was Zhang Yi who attacked her, Miao Miao''s ferocious face immediately changed into a smile, her tail hung down, and her sharp claws shrank.


    Just listen to her voice:


    "It''s the head of the door, the trunk of the door. Suddenly... Touch someone''s face? Meow... "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Cannibalism is not allowed in front of me. What''s more, you scared my family. "


    Miao Miao hears the speech, and then notices that Zhang Wen is scared to hide behind Zhang Yi and looks at Miao Miao in horror at the ogre.


    After understanding Zhang Yi''s meaning, Miao Miao immediately obediently came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "As Lord Zhang said. Meow! "


    At this time, suddenly I saw a large group of people running over.


    These people are the core figures of the gale, even the owners of the gale caravan.


    Obviously, these people were also attracted by the fight between Zhang Yi and Wang Miao, a strongman in the golden elixir realm, and specially came to check.


    When they saw the fragmented body of Wang Miao in the pit and the docile Miao Miao around Zhang Yi, they obviously didn''t understand what was happening at present.


    Finally, the owner of the gale caravan came forward and asked Zhang Yi coldly:


    "How dare you leave your name? Today, you robbed me of the slave of the gale and killed me to offer this debt. There will be experts in the Jinyang hall asking you for it! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Since you can contact the Jinyang hall, bring me a word to the Lord of the Jinyang hall."


    The owner of the gale Caravan and the people around him couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what Zhang Yi meant.


    Can it be said that the man in front of him provoked the gale and wanted to provoke the Jinyang hall?


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Tell Lin siliang that Zhang Yi is back."


    After that, Zhang Yi left here with Zhang Wen and Miao Miao.


    No one around dares to stop, let alone Zhang Yi. Now they don''t even dare to stop Miao Miao. They can only watch them leave.


    At the same time, people can''t help thinking about Zhang Yi''s words and don''t know what Zhang Yi means.


    Does this boy dare to provoke the Lord of Lin siliang hall?


    You know, the Lord of Lin siliang hall is not only the ruler of Jinyang hall, the largest sect of Xuanxing, but also the first master of Xuanxing!


    That boy wants to provoke Lin siliang. He''s killing himself!


    But at this time, Zhang Yi and others had already flown out of here.


    The sun is like blood.


    Twilight.


    Zhang Yi continues to fly towards the destination with Miao Miao and Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to the Jinyang hall and Lin siliang on the Xuan star.


    In the past, during the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, the main hall in front of the Jinyang hall died in the war. Lin siliang, the Deputy main hall, was able to succeed the main hall and command the Jinyang hall.


    After the war, Jinyang hall should have been cleaned up, but they escaped because they took refuge in Wanyao cave.


    Then, when the Earth Alliance gradually took control of Xuanxing, with a rebellion and the arrival of the second more thorough cleaning, Zhang Yi wanted to fight against Jinyang hall. Lin siliang, the leader of Jinyang hall, saw that Wanyao cave could not protect them, so she found sun Xiaohe, pleaded with sun Xiaohe, and gave up the backer Wanyao cave to Zhang Yi.


    It can be said that only the Jinyang hall can preserve the aboriginal sects on the Xuan star, and other sects are basically destroyed in the process of cleaning.


    Only the Jinyang hall, which has preserved its strength, can defeat the Earth Alliance in the war decades ago. In fact, other indigenous sects on Xuanyu star have no ability to threaten the Earth Alliance.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that he left Jinyang hall in sun Xiaohe''s face, which led to Jinyang hall becoming the main force and spiritual sect in the anti earth colonial war.


    It seems that the destruction of the space-time channel made Jinyang hall see the opportunity to let Xuanxing get rid of the colonial rule of the earth, so it jumped out to attack the Earth Alliance. However, I didn''t expect that there was another secret space-time channel left by Zhangjia when the earth went to Xuanxing.


    Now that Zhang Yi is back, he will naturally solve everything.


    It was getting dark soon.


    The clouds in the sky are very thick, and the stars and moon have no light.


    Zhang Yi landed on the wilderness with Zhang Wen and Miao Miao.


    Flying at night will cause great psychological pressure on Zhang Wen who has just come into contact with flying.


    The so-called unknown is the most feared.


    If you fly during the day, you can see everything clearly, and you won''t be too afraid. When flying at night, especially in this starless environment, when ordinary people can''t see anything, they will fantasize about more things of fear, which will cause too much psychological pressure.


    Although Zhang Wen no longer fainted physically after taking Zhang Yi''s elixir, her psychological fear of flying has not been overcome.


    Zhang Yi is willing to give Zhang Wen some time to adapt.


    And now, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    After landing in the wasteland, Zhang Yi''s small fire spell made a bonfire burn.


    Zhang Wen sat by the fire. She took out the dry food from her luggage and gave it to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi didn''t need food, so she didn''t take it. So Zhang Wen gave it to Miao Miao, who is a carnivore, so of course she won''t eat Zhang Wen''s vegetarian food.


    This made Zhang Wen a little embarrassed. She had to sit by the fire and eat dry food silently.


    Miao Miao came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Lord Zhang, I want to ask you something."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Please."


    Miao Miao then asked:


    "I want to know, did our demon king of Wanyao cave really die in Mount Tai?"


    When Mount Tai changed dramatically, only Dongfang Yichen ran out of Mount Tai.


    Then Dongfang Yichen announced to the world that all the people who had entered Mount Tai had died.


    This news shocked all the major sects in the world, and even triggered the war between Fuxingmen and Zhangjia against the world of no nonsense. In addition, even many sects such as Wanyao cave, Huashan sect and seven star club have triggered a series of upheavals.


    Among them, the upheaval in Wanyao cave is the most serious.


    The White Moon Princess of Wanyao Grottoes was trapped in Fuxing gate as a hostage, and was bewitched by Youming sect, which led to the sacrifice and death of the prince, the only heir of Wanyao grottoes. The queen couldn''t bear the pain of losing her son and died.


    As a result, the future and hope of the ten thousand demon cave are all tied to the demon king.


    So when the news of the demon king''s death in Mount Tai came, the demons in Wanyao cave learned that their only pillar had collapsed, which led to the sudden fragmentation of Wanyao cave.


    Some monsters abandoned their covenant with the Terrans and began to devour living people; Some monsters began to participate in the fight among the human race and were involved in the war in order to gain power; Some monsters were discouraged and began to hide in the mountains... For a moment, the huge ten thousand demon cave no longer existed. The status of monsters has also plummeted, much worse than before.


    Now Miao Miao is surprised to find that Dongfang Yichen said that he witnessed the death of Zhang Yi, which immediately lit up hope in Miao Miao''s heart.


    Zhang Yi, who should have died, is not dead, so does it mean that the demon king of their ten thousand demon cave may also survive?


    If the demon king can come back alive, we can''t revive the ten thousand demon cave!


    Therefore, after asking, Miao Miao looked at Zhang Yi with expectation.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "The demon king is dead and was killed by me."


    Miao Miao was stunned when she heard this.


    In her time, no one knew that Zhang Yizhang''s words were very valuable and never joked with others. The weight of the words of Dongfang Yichen is far less than that of Zhang Yi.


    Now Zhang Yi says that the demon king is dead, then the demon king must be really dead.


    Miao Miao was stunned for a long time. Although she heard the news for the second time, she couldn''t help crying.


    The demon king was once regarded as the hope of all monsters of the demon family. Its ambition is to seek a place for the demons of the earth among the strong of the human race.


    That''s why Miao miaocai was willing to join the Wanyao cave in order to realize his ambition to seek living space for the monsters.


    However, now that the demon king is dead, this hope is basically dashed.


    "I killed you to avenge the king! Meow! "

 Chapter 1329

    Miao Miao suddenly showed a ferocious face. After a scream, she rushed up to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sat still, as if unaware of Miao Miao''s move.


    Miao Miao has jumped into Zhang Yi''s arms. She opens her mouth with tusks, and then bites it down towards Zhang Yi''s neck.


    Zhang Wen on one side was frightened and screamed. Such a sudden change made her at a loss.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was only a sound of metal collision, and a cluster of sparks came out of Zhang Yi''s neck and Miao Miao''s teeth.


    Miao Miao cried out in pain. Her mouth couldn''t even bite the skin on Zhang Yi''s neck.


    Zhang Yi''s king is extremely tough. Miao Miao''s tusks can''t hurt him.


    Then she raised her sharp claws and was about to stab Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi is still doing nothing, as if he is not aware of Miao Miao''s move at all.


    Seeing that Miao Miao''s sharp cat claws were about to stab Zhang Yi''s eyes, she suddenly stopped herself.


    Miao Miao was once a loyal subordinate of the demon king. Now she heard that the demon king was killed by Zhang Yi, so she couldn''t help but want to kill Zhang Yi to avenge the demon king. Even if you can''t kill Zhang Yi, you have to bite off a piece of meat from him to relieve your hatred.


    But just now, Miao Miao suddenly recalled that it was Zhang Yi who saved himself today, otherwise he would have been sold by those Xuanxing aborigines as slaves.


    In the mixture of hatred and kindness, Miao Miao can''t help being full of tangles and contradictions.


    Finally, Miao Miao sat down on the ground, covered her face and cried.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I thought you were a loyal man, so I didn''t kill you. Go by yourself."


    Zhang Yi saved Miao Miao at the beginning, only because she had made contributions to the Earth Alliance.


    Today, in the face of her attack, Zhang Yi didn''t take action. She dared to challenge the strong enemy for the Revenge of the old lord, so she was saved.


    But now, Zhang Yi has no time to care about her.


    Miao Miao stopped crying at this time. She stood up and walked towards the distance.


    Zhang Wen hurried to sit next to Zhang Yi, but a pair of big eyes looked at Miao Miao''s behavior.


    However, Miao Miao didn''t go far, and then knelt down in the direction of the passage to the earth''s space-time, kneeling far away:


    "My Lord! Weichen failed to help you when you needed it most, and failed to keep the foundation of Wanyao cave after your death! Weichen deserves to die! Wei Chen should have followed you, but he was ashamed to meet you in the yellow spring. Wei Chen retained his residual body and wanted to avenge you. However, Wei Chen''s strength was poor and he couldn''t kill his enemy. He had to bite his enemy to vent his hatred! Meow! "


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao couldn''t help knocking a few heads in the distance.


    Then she continued to cry:


    "From now on, Weichen will certainly fully assist Princess Bai Yue and help her become a new generation of demon king, so as to inherit your unfulfilled legacy! Meow! "


    With that, Miao Miao knelt down and kowtowed to the distance.


    Now she can''t go to Mount Tai to mourn the demon king, so she can only worship so far away.


    And with Zhang Yi''s appearance, Miao Miao realized that she had a chance to see Princess Bai Yue, the only heir of the demon king who remained in the world. As long as she can help Princess Bai Yue to become a new generation of demon king, she can finally have the face to see the demon king even if she goes to Jiuquan.


    After all this, Miao Miao turned back and knelt down in front of Zhang Yi.


    She knew that if she wanted to see the White Moon Princess, she had to rely on Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi did not look at her, but said faintly:


    "White Moon Princess, I won''t let it go."


    Miao Miao quickly argued:


    "Lord Zhang, when you asked Princess Bai Yue to go to Fuxingmen as a hostage, you were worried about the threat of Wanyao cave. Now that the ten thousand demon cave has disintegrated, it is meaningless for you to continue to detain the White Moon Princess. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "Although the ten thousand demons cave is gone, who can say that there must be demons in the future. Using the identity of Princess white moon as the descendant of the demon king, they will summon a group of demons to form a new ten thousand demons cave? And if I hold the White Moon Princess in my hand, I can hold the emperor to make the princes and intimidate the demons! Do you understand? "


    There are many loyal demons in the world. Miao Miao is not the only one who wants to help Princess Bai Yue inherit the throne of the demon king in the ten thousand demon cave, so Zhang Yi can''t let Princess Bai Yue go at all.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help being silent.


    After a while, she said:


    "Please also ask sect leader Zhang three times. If our demon Princess Bai Yue can be free, we demon clan will swear never to be enemies with Zhangjia and Fuxingmen! Meow! "


    Zhang Yi said impatiently:


    "I''ve saved your life and spared your life today. If you don''t know how to be funny, then give your life back to me."


    Zhang Yi has been very kind to Miao Miao today. If Miao Miao still needs to be entangled, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind turning her into a dead cat.


    Miao Miao said:


    "Miao Miao is not unreasonable. I am willing to present the sacrificial utensils of the demon king in the ten thousand demon cave. Just ask sect leader Zhang to agree! Meow! "


    Zhang Yi sat by the fire and didn''t bother to ask.


    Anyway, the initiative is in Zhang Yi''s hands, and Miao miaoai doesn''t say it.


    Miao Miao can only explain:


    "The so-called sacrificial vessel is the most precious magic weapon in the ten thousand demon cave. It is said that before the demon king established the ten thousand demon cave, he had an accidental opportunity to enter the tomb of the demon ancestor to seek the opportunity for the development of monsters, and finally got a strange sacrificial vessel. The demon king knew that this sacrificial vessel was very strange, but he could not play its role. This sacrificial vessel has an extraordinary origin. It is said that Taiyi, the god worshipped by the demon family, once had a powerful artifact named Donghuang bell. It is said that this artifact can rank first among the ten most famous artifact of the gods! This artifact is extraordinary and has the special ability to create and destroy the world. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi became interested and continued to listen.


    As for the artifact of creating and destroying the world, Zhang Yi seems to have heard of one.


    Miao Miao continued:


    "Later, it was said that the Eastern imperial bell was destroyed in a great war, and the damage was divided into ten parts. Nine of them lived in an unknown and mysterious place called jiuchongtian. And the last one falls on the earth. The sacrificial vessel obtained by the demon king is said to be the one that fell on the earth. At that time, Ling Tianyi, the leader of Wuwei world, invited us to Mount Tai. The demon king once told us that there was a great possibility about the whereabouts of jiuchongtian and the other nine Donghuang clocks in Mount Tai, so it finally decided to go to Mount Tai. Meow! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart couldn''t help but move violently.


    He knew what the so-called fragment of the Eastern imperial bell was. It was a mysterious copper sundial suppressed on every Buzhou mountain in the nine heavens!


    Ling Tianyi once told Zhang Yi that as long as nine bronze sundials were gathered together, they could form a new powerful artifact. And that artifact can destroy the old world and create a new world. Ling Tianyi tried to become the God of the new world.


    Unexpectedly, this so-called new artifact is the Donghuang bell, the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    If what Miao Miao said is true, Zhang Yi is interested.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where are the sacrificial vessels?"


    Miao Miao replied:


    "After the demon king got this sacrificial instrument, he kept it in his own space magic instrument. Later, the relationship between Fuxingmen and Wanyao Grottoes was particularly tense. The demon king was afraid that Fuxingmen would suddenly start a war against Wanyao grottoes, so he had already begun to transfer some precious treasures in Wanyao Grottoes to Xuanxing, an area where Fuxingmen forces did not spread, so as not to be gained by Fuxingmen in the war. Later, I didn''t know how the mysterious Youming sect learned that the demon king had the sacrificial utensil, so people of Youming sect often came to the demon king to ask for the sacrificial utensil, which made the demon king pay special attention to the sacrificial utensil. Meow! "


    Hearing Youming sect, Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, these sneaky people even stared at the sacrificial instrument.


    Miao Miao continued:


    "Our monster''s perception of danger is far better than the Terran. On the eve of entering Mount Tai, the demon king had a hunch that his trip might be full of danger. He was worried that if he encountered danger in Mount Tai, the sacrificial utensils would be obtained by the human race. In order to prevent this situation, the demon king entrusted the sacrificial vessels to the three demons he trusted most, namely me, Tianxiang demon Shuai and pheasant tail demon Shuai. In this way, even if the demon king has an accident, the sacrificial utensils are still in the hands of the demon family. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi smiled. Unexpectedly, the demon king had so many thoughts.


    Unfortunately, when fighting with it, the demon king was basically crazy and it was difficult to communicate with him.


    Miao Miao continued:


    "After discussion, the three demons felt that the earth was not safe, so we took the sacrificial utensils to the Xuan star for hiding. The pheasant tail demon handsome guards the sacrificial utensils day and night and will not be obtained by the Terran. And I and the celestial demon commander stayed on the earth and continued to maintain the work of Wanyao cave. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Then where is the place where the pheasant tail demon handsome guards the sacrificial utensils?"


    Miao Miao kowtowed to Zhang Yi at this time, and then said:


    "Please also ask Lord Zhang to promise that once we hand over the sacrifice, Lord Zhang can set Princess Bai Yue free. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''m curious. Are you demons really willing to exchange sacrificial vessels for White Moon Princess?"


    Miao Miao replied sadly:


    "The sacrificial demon king once studied with the most intelligent elders in the ten thousand demon Grottoes for decades, but he couldn''t work out the use method in the end. A magic weapon that cannot be used is a magic weapon of no value. And it''s worth it to trade dead things for living people. As long as the Royal Highness can be free, there is hope in our grottoes, and there is hope for the demons. Meow! "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he promised:


    "If the sacrificial vessel is really a share of the Eastern Emperor''s clock, I can guarantee the freedom of the White Moon Princess. If the sacrificial vessel was not a bell of the Eastern Emperor, I would not forcibly seize it. I Zhang Yi disdained to do the robbery. "


    Miao Miao was overjoyed by Zhang Yi''s promise.


    Of course, she knows that sect leader Zhang has a promise and never breaks his promise.


    Zhang''s promise, that is the truth of the world, never need to doubt.


    Miao Miao immediately said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang! Then Miao Miao will tell the truth. The place where the pheasant tail demon handsome guards the sacrificial utensils is in the county occupied by the Earth Alliance. I am willing to lead the way for Lord Zhang and lead him to get the sacrificial utensils! Meow! "

 Chapter 1330

    Black star.


    Jinyang hall.


    Bedroom.


    In the center of the bedroom, there is a huge dragon bed.


    On the Dragon bed, the gauze floats. Through the gauze, you can see that there is a graceful body resting on the Dragon bed.


    This is the Lord of Jinyang hall, Lin siliang.


    Beauty seems to be sleeping, but in fact she never falls asleep.


    Recently, Lin siliang has always been confused for some reason.


    Finally, she sat up from the Dragon bed and gently rubbed her temples with her hands, trying to calm herself down.


    Now the golden sun hall is at its zenith on the Xuan star, which can be said to stand out from the crowd.


    Many sects of Xuanxing have been cleaned wave after wave in the colonial rule of the earth, while the Jinyang hall has been preserved by Lin siliang''s means, and the loss of strength is not large.


    Now, with Xuanxing getting rid of the colonial rule of the earth, the reputation of Jinyang hall has reached the highest peak in history.


    Now in the Jinyang hall, everyone is elated and laments the great situation.


    Only Lin siliang became more and more uneasy.


    She is afraid that one day the powerful earth people will make a comeback.


    She was still afraid of the man... Although she had heard that the man died in a mountain called Mount Tai on earth, she couldn''t help but doubt whether the news was true.


    "I hope that back road can be useful..."


    Lin siliang sighed.


    After the destruction of the space-time channel, Xuanxing launched a large-scale anti earth colonial war. Jinyang hall, as a leading sect, defeated the Earth Alliance and finally retreated into a county.


    With Lin siliang''s breakthrough at the critical moment, he completely destroyed the fighting spirit of the Earth Alliance and forced the Earth Alliance to beg for peace negotiations.


    At that time, almost all the people in Xuanyu Star asked to refuse the surrender of the Earth Alliance and kill all the earth people on Xuanyu star without leaving future troubles.


    However, Lin siliang defied all opinions, allowed the earth people to surrender, and basically did not oppress the earth people too much except limiting the earth people''s activity area.


    Her decision has also been criticized by countless Xuanxing people.


    But Lin siliang still insisted on doing so.


    She was afraid that if the earth army came back one day, she could use her decision to preserve the Jinyang hall.


    This decision seems to be leaving a way for the people on earth, but why not leave a way for the Jinyang hall?


    "It''s been nearly 50 years. If the earth people can really return, they won''t wait so long. Maybe... I''m worried too much. "


    Lin siliang began to comfort herself, which helped her peace.


    Just as Lin siliang was ready to lie down and rest again, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside the bedroom.


    This made Lin siliang sleepless for an instant.


    Something''s wrong!


    She knew something must have happened.


    She once told that no one would be allowed to come to her bedroom at night unless there was a very urgent matter.


    At this time, there must be a very urgent thing, and Lin siliang already knows that the person who came at this time is the elder of Jinyang hall. It''s not a small thing to disturb Lin siliang''s rest by himself!


    Soon, the footsteps stopped at the door of Lin siliang''s bedroom.


    Then the voice of the elder sounded:


    "Tell the Lord! Maybe... Something happened! "


    Lin siliang raised his eyebrows and said angrily:


    "In the middle of the night, you said ''maybe''?"


    Lin siliang hated such uncertain words.


    The elder can only explain:


    "Report back to the hall leader. The gale caravan sent back an urgent message, saying that someone killed Wang Miao in the gale chamber of Commerce and robbed the Xuanmao demon handsome, who was once one of the eight demon handsome in the earth''s ten thousand demon cave. Moreover, the man asked the gale to bring a word to the Lord of the temple. "


    Hearing this, Lin siliang was slightly surprised.


    Wang Miao has some impression that she seems to be a strong person in the golden elixir realm. If Wang Miao can be killed with two moves, it means that he may have entered Yuanying territory.


    Lin siliang, the mysterious cat demon handsome, also remembers that Lin siliang personally captured the mysterious cat demon handsome. Finally, because he couldn''t make the mysterious cat demon handsome give in, he abandoned it and demoted it as a slave.


    Now these two things together, but actually made Lin siliang''s uneasiness become more and more intense.


    Immediately Lin siliang asked:


    "What did the man bring me?"


    The elder hesitated and replied:


    "The man said, ''tell Lin siliang for me that Zhang Yi is back.''"


    Hearing the name, Lin siliang couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    Then she realized that a cold sweat had appeared on her back.


    Immediately, Lin siliang got out of the dragon''s bed. As soon as she raised her hand, a suit of clothes flew automatically and quickly put it on her.


    Then she stepped to the door of the bedroom. With a wave of her hand, the door of the bedroom was immediately opened.


    At the gate of the bedroom, the elder was kneeling respectfully and uneasily.


    Lin siliang looked coldly at the elder and asked:


    "Are you sure it''s Zhang Yi?"


    The elder replied:


    "I have repeatedly contacted the gale caravan, asked for specific details, and asked them to send a portrait of the man."


    At this point, the elder took out a picture from his sleeve and handed it to Lin siliang.


    Lin siliang took the picture and opened it.


    The painting shows a young man dressed up as an earthman. It can be seen that the painter has extraordinary skills, paints the man vividly, and even vaguely reveals a vicissitudes of temperament.


    At the first sight of the man in the picture, Lin siliang turned white. Her body trembled and the whole person couldn''t help but step back.


    It seems that even if the person in the picture is only a portrait, it also has a strong shock to her.


    "He... Still came..."


    Lin siliang took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, what she had been most worried about finally happened.


    I just don''t know how strong the strength of Zhang Yi is now.


    Then Lin siliang came back to himself and ordered the elder:


    "Immediately bring back the owner of the gale and everyone who met Zhang Yi that day. I want to see them in person and listen to them tell me everything they saw Zhang Yi!"


    The elder immediately replied:


    "Yes!"


    After that, the elder bowed down and went to deal with Lin siliang''s account.


    Lin siliang stood alone at the door of the big bedroom. She couldn''t help raising her head and looking at the night sky.


    The dark clouds are heavy tonight.


    Lin siliang looked at the darkness but was fascinated. She finally sighed helplessly:


    "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. It seems that Xuanxing, who has been calm for decades, may change again..."


    Speaking of this, Lin siliang''s figure is particularly lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wilderness.


    By the campfire.


    Going to the county defended by the Earth Alliance is on Zhang Yi''s way, so Zhang Yi can also go by the way.


    So after making the decision, Zhang Yi plans to take Miao Miao and Zhang Wen to the county where the Earth Alliance is located, and see if he can bring some help to the Earth Alliance.


    Zhang Yi also took out a sleeping bag from the space magic tool and let Zhang Wen sleep in the sleeping bag. Only when Zhang Wen has a good rest can she carry the long-distance flight tomorrow.


    Zhang Wen felt very strange about the sleeping bag. She studied it repeatedly for a long time before she was willing to close her eyes and sleep.


    Miao Miao, the mysterious cat demon, is a nocturnal animal. She has extra spirit at night.


    Miao Miao began to hunt in this wilderness. From time to time, she could see a pair of cat eyes shining with blue light, and her agile body shuttling quickly through the night.


    Zhang Yi just sat quietly by the campfire and waited patiently.


    One night''s time finally passed.


    The next day when the sun rose from afar, Miao Miao was full and came back from the wild, and Zhang Wen woke up from her sleeping bag.


    Zhang Wen asked Zhang Yi as she packed her sleeping bag:


    "Little Lord, why do people on earth always say that our world is a ball? I don''t think the world is flat. If it''s a ball, how can people live on it? "


    Zhang Wen grew up in Xuanxing and has always lived among the aborigines. She is deeply influenced by the local aborigines and sometimes inevitably opposes herself and the earth people in her words.


    And Zhang Wen can''t understand the well-known attempts of some people on earth.


    When Zhang Yi heard Zhang Wen''s inquiry, he pointed to the wasteland and asked:


    "Look at this land. Is it flat?"


    Zhang Wen replied:


    "It''s really flat! This is the first time I have seen such a flat land! "


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance:


    "Look at the mountains in the distance. Can you find anything unusual?"


    When Zhang Wen looked into the distance, she saw the flat wasteland extending into the distance, and the mountains meandering on the horizon. Due to the distance, these mountains looked like small mounds on the earth.


    She couldn''t help wondering:


    "That''s the mountain. What''s unusual?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Don''t you find that you can only see the mountainside and the top of the mountain, but not the foot of the mountain."


    Zhang Wen observed carefully for a while and said in surprise:


    "Eh, is that true? The earth is so flat, why can''t I see the foot of the mountain? Do you mean... "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because the world is a sphere, its surface is curved. As long as it is far away, distant objects will disappear below the horizon. If you are near the sea, you will find that when the ship on the sea approaches, the first thing people on the shore will see is the ship''s towering mast. Only when the ship approaches, can they see the ship''s body. Whether it''s the mountain or the sea, it''s the same. "


    After listening, Zhang Wen only felt magical.


    She used to think that practice was the most magical thing, but now she thinks that the world is a ball, which is far more magical than practice.


    Immediately, Zhang Wen hurriedly asked:


    "Little Lord, if the world is a ball, will the people living under the ball fall?"


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Yi have never asked Zhang Yi about spiritual cultivation during their time together. Instead, she is full of infinite interest in the study of scientific and technological civilization.


    Of course, Zhang Yi won''t waste time popularizing to her what is gravity, what is gravitational wave, the difference and connection between them, and so on.


    So Zhang Yi just said:


    "If you are interested in these, I will recommend you to study specially when you return to the family in the future. And today, I''m going to take you to another place, which is where the earth people gather on this planet. "

 Chapter 1331

    Zhang Yi continues to fly with Miao Miao and Zhang Wen.


    This time, they went to the county where the Earth Alliance is located.


    Several people flew all the way. When the sun rose to the highest point in the sky, they finally came to the border of the county.


    At the border, countless arrays and fortresses have been laid here, and Xuanxing''s indigenous practitioners patrol here.


    The Earth Alliance and Xuanxing Aborigines have long stopped fighting, but generally, Xuanxing aborigines are prohibited from stepping on the territory of the Earth Alliance, and the people of the Earth Alliance are also prohibited from leaving the county to the outside world.


    Otherwise, shoot to death.


    When Zhang Yi came with them, he was blocked by the array arranged here.


    Especially as the three of Zhang Yi approached, suddenly a practitioner flew up and shouted angrily:


    "Who? Dare to break into the forbidden area! Believe it or not, I will take you down now! "


    Naturally, Zhang Yi can''t be stopped by the arrays and aborigines of these mysterious stars.


    As soon as Zhang Yi waved his hand, a vast force of magic rushed out.


    "Boom!!!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and countless arrays blocked in front of Zhang Yi were directly destroyed, and an unimpeded channel appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    When they felt such a fierce blow, the indigenous practitioners of Xuanxing were all pale with fear.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I don''t want to kill today. Get out."


    Immediately, those indigenous practitioners dared not stop Zhang Yi. They were so frightened that they fled nearby.


    Zhang Yi easily took Miao Miao and Zhang Wen into the county.


    After entering the county, he flew for a while, and then another practitioner flew up and said angrily:


    "Bold Xuanxing thief! Why violate the territory of our Earth Alliance! "


    Unexpectedly, this time, it was the people of the Earth Alliance.


    When Zhang Yigang was about to speak, Miao Miao said:


    "Master Zhang, you''d better use my name. Today, most of the Earth Alliance are young people under the age of 50. Most of them don''t know who you are. But my name has always been very loud on the Xuan star. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind either. He leaned over and asked Miao Miao to come forward.


    Miao Miao then came forward and said:


    "We all come from the earth. Tell your elders that the mysterious cat demon handsome Miao Miao has come. Meow! "


    The monk who stopped Miao Miao heard what Miao Miao said, and then looked at Miao Miao carefully.


    Then I saw his face change dramatically, hurried forward to salute and said:


    "It''s master Miao. I''m really rude. Please follow me!"


    Obviously, the practitioner has recognized Miao Miao.


    However, Miao Miao is a monster that has not been completely transformed into a human, and her characteristics are too obvious. Anyone who sees the furry ears on her head, the tail behind her, and the cat''s eyes can recognize them.


    The practitioner took Zhang Yi and others and flew to the depths of the county.


    Not long after flying, Zhang Yi saw some small villages on the ground.


    However, these small villages look very backward, and they are not much different from the indigenous people on Xuanxing.


    Then, a city appeared in the sight of several people.


    This city looks like most of the aboriginal cities on Xuanyu star. It looks backward and gloomy. Only when you look carefully can you see some wires and electric lights.


    It can be seen that in the region of the Earth Alliance, scientific and technological civilization has declined for several centuries.


    However, it is not incomprehensible that 50 years ago, the Earth Alliance was quickly defeated in the war, and many important materials and equipment could not be taken away in time.


    They retreated to the county and were sealed off for 50 years.


    Over the past 50 years, they have not had a complete industrial system and are unable to produce new scientific and technological products. After 50 years of use, I''m afraid most of the scientific and technological products they once brought can no longer be used.


    In this situation where only scientific and technological products are consumed without output, their life seems to be no different from that of Xuanxing aborigines, which is normal.


    Over the past 50 years, the continuous increase of population reproduction will also lead to the shortage of resources in the city, so that many people go outside the city to form a rural life.


    The monk landed at the gate of the city with Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to the practitioner say to Miao Miao, Zhang Yi and others:


    "Excuse me, master Miao Miao. In order to prevent the spies sent by Xuanyu star from sneaking into our city, please hand over some space magic weapons, search by the city gate guardian, and accept a body search at the same time. After checking that there is no abnormality, you can let the three into the city. "


    While the practitioner was talking, he saw several practitioners guarding the city gate coming over.


    They kept alert, apparently to search Zhang Yi and others.


    Miao Miao quickly opened his mouth and scolded:


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to search us! Meow! "


    The practitioner said helplessly:


    "Excuse me, master Miao. This is the rule. If you don''t accept the search, you can''t enter the city. "


    Miao Miao angrily said:


    "Shit rules! Then let your city master out! Just tell him there''s a guest coming! Meow! "


    Just as the practitioner was about to speak, he saw a practitioner like a military general stepping forward.


    The practitioner is tall and burly, with a beard like a steel needle. He holds a mountain axe in his hand, which looks very imposing.


    "I am the gate keeper Wang Meng! Who is making noise here? What happened? "


    The self proclaimed Wang mengxiu practitioner sounded like a gong when he spoke.


    The practitioner who led the way could only whisper in Wang Meng''s ear for a while and make things clear.


    After hearing this, Wang Meng stared at Miao Miao and shouted angrily:


    "Little wildcat! I heard that you were abandoned by Lin siliang. You have already become a waste cat! Since it''s a waste cat, don''t put on airs for me! Obedient, obey our rules, and then let you into the city. If you don''t obey, be careful that we break your cat''s leg and throw you out of the county! This is our Terran territory. You can''t tolerate monsters! "


    Miao Miao was so angry that his tail stood up, and his tusks and claws grew out.


    It can be seen that Miao Miao was already furious because of this humiliation. If she hadn''t been beaten by the disabled man, she might have rushed up and tried her best now.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect to encounter such a tangle when he entered the city. He had no choice but to shake his head.


    Zhang Yi naturally can''t accept what to say, such as handing in space magic tools and body searching.


    Then Zhang Yi stepped forward and said loudly to the city:


    "I''m Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect. I don''t know who is in charge of the city now. Can you come out and see me?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice took the effect of mana, and immediately it was like rolling thunder in the sky, which clearly spread all over the city and entered everyone''s ears.


    After Zhang Yi''s words, the whole city seemed to be quiet in an instant.


    Then, the whole city exploded, and it was obvious that a sensation broke out in the city.


    Even the practitioners around who had originally wanted to search Zhang Yi and Miao Miao could not help but be frightened and step back one after another.


    Wang Meng, the gate keeper who had humiliated Miao Miao just now, was so frightened that his eyes were almost staring into a bronze bell. He looked at Zhang Yise and trembled:


    "You... You are the master of Fuxing sect... Zhang Yi? No... impossible! "


    At this time, the strong man''s voice trembled so that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Zhang Wen, who followed behind Zhang Yi, said proudly to Miao Miao:


    "Who said the name of my young master was not used?"


    Zhang Wen has always disliked Miao Miao, a man eating monster. In addition, Miao Miao said that her name was louder than Zhang Yi in Xuanxing. Zhang Yi didn''t care about this, but provoked Zhang Wen to be very unconvinced.


    And now the facts finally let Zhang Wen feel relieved.


    Miao Miao also looked helplessly at everything in front of her. She didn''t seem to expect that although it has been 50 years, it seems that Zhang Yi''s name is still like thunder for the Earth Alliance.


    After Zhang Yi finished, he waited patiently.


    Everyone could not help but wait quietly. People thought that the city Lord would appear. Even to verify Zhang Yi''s identity, he is bound to come in person.


    Immediately, the practitioners around did not dare to offend. They all planned to wait for the city Lord to solve the matter himself.


    Time goes by


    But they waited for a long time, but they did not see the Lord of the city coming out.


    Even Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    Zhang Wen couldn''t help saying:


    "What kind of city Lord, it''s too big to let my little Lord wait so long!"


    Even Wang Meng and other practitioners were greatly surprised and didn''t know what had happened.


    In principle, their city master is not such a person who doesn''t know how to treat guests.


    Even if the city Lord doesn''t want to come out, since Zhang Yigang''s words have been said, it''s right for the city Lord to send an envoy to see Zhang Yi.


    However, until now, people don''t even see the shadow of a servant, let alone the city master.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to lose patience, he finally saw a man running out of the gate.


    When Wang Meng and other practitioners saw it, they knew who it was:


    "Is the servant in the city master''s house!"


    Up to now, although the city Lord did not show up, the servant''s words can be regarded as an explanation.


    However, as it approached, people found that the servant''s face was full of panic.


    The domestic servant shouted in horror as he ran:


    "No! No! The city Lord ran away with his wife and concubine! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    The city Lord is so good that he... Ran away?


    Immediately, the king rushed forward, grabbed the servant by the collar and asked angrily:


    "Dog slave! What the hell are you talking about? "


    It was obvious that when the servant said this, he was also full of Miracles:


    "Just now... Just now, there was a loud noise in the sky. A man who claimed to be Zhang Yi wanted to see the city master. Hearing this, the city Lord was so frightened that he ran out of the house and panicked. The city Lord said... He once offended Zhang Yi. Today Zhang Yi must come to kill him. So the city master immediately packed up the treasure, then took his wives and concubines and fled the city master''s house without a trace! "

 Chapter 1332

    The domestic slave said a string, but people were still confused.


    It was generally understood that the city Lord had offended Zhang Yi and was afraid that Zhang Yi would retaliate today, so he immediately ran away with his family.


    But why the city Lord was so afraid of Zhang Yi made people wonder for a moment.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is the leader of your city?"


    The servant looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously. It was obvious that he didn''t know Zhang Yi.


    But he answered truthfully:


    "The head of my family is Chai yuan, the elder of the former Wuwei world!"


    Zhang Yi heard this and smiled gently.


    He understood why the city Lord was scared away when he heard his voice.


    Wuwei world once fought with Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. As a result, Wuwei world on earth was destroyed.


    There are still some remaining evils in the Wuwei world on the Xuan star, especially after the time and space channel is destroyed, these remaining evils still live very well.


    As for chaiyuan, he was a little role without fame. At that time, in the earth office, his men had a conflict with Zhang Yi, but chaiyuan tried to cover up his men with the power of the boundless world.


    Zhang Yi never took that matter to heart, and he was too lazy to pay attention to such a small role. If Zhang Yi had not had the ability to never forget, otherwise I would have forgotten this small role.


    Unexpectedly, chaiyuan didn''t forget Zhang Yi. As soon as Zhang Yi opened his mouth, chaiyuan was scared to escape.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to worry about the gratitude and resentment of that year, but chaiyuan is guilty of being a thief.


    At this time, Wang Meng grabbed the servant and asked:


    "Since the city master has fled, who is in charge of the overall situation in the city now?"


    The servant was so frightened that he replied:


    "No... I don''t know! Everyone of those people wants to be the city master, and no result has been discussed yet! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly, and then walked towards the city.


    Naturally, he could not stand here foolishly, waiting for a new principal to appear.


    Zhang Yi moved, Zhang Wen and Miao Miao hurried up, and the three walked towards the city together.


    This time, no one dared to stop Wang Meng and other practitioners.


    Even their city master was scared away by Zhang Yi''s reputation. How dare they stop the master of Fuxing gate?


    Although I don''t know whether Zhang Yi in front of me is true or false, it''s impossible for them to question these little gatekeepers.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi entered the city very smoothly.


    Countless people in the city are still discussing the sound just now. People are curious to see Zhang Yi and others enter the city. They are not sure whether there is Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, among the three people in front of them.


    Zhang Yi looked at Miao Miao at this time:


    "Where are the sacrificial vessels?"


    Miao Miao answered:


    "Lord Zhang, please follow me. Meow! "


    With that, Miao Miao led the way and led Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen to a place in the city.


    The party kept moving forward, and Zhang Yi also looked at the surrounding streets.


    Although it is said that the city ruled by the Earth Alliance is backward in science and technology civilization, when you go deep into it and take a closer look, you can still find many places different from Xuanxing aborigines.


    For example, there are many cement buildings here. You should know that simple cement is very easy to manufacture, and the reinforcement required to build some ordinary buildings can be replaced by bamboo.


    This leads to the cement concrete pavement in the city, and most of the houses are frame structures.


    Although there are no cars on the street, you can still see some simple equipment such as unicycles and bicycles.


    All this is particularly backward for Zhang Yi.


    But for Zhang Wen, it is strange. She looked around all the way. When she saw something she couldn''t understand, she would ask Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi is patient, he will explain to her. If he is not patient, he is too lazy to speak.


    Seeing a plaque, Zhang Wen asked excitedly:


    "Young master, you see, this shop sells something called ''solid water''! Little Lord, little Lord, what is solid water? "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the shop and answered:


    "Solid state" means that physics is a common form of matter, and solid water, as the name suggests, is the solid state of water. There are 17 solid forms of water, but the store''s sign of solid water is actually a gimmick. The solid water in the store should be the most common and easily produced of the 17 kinds of solid water - ice. Ice can be made by freezing water. Other solid water needs some special conditions to be manufactured. I''m afraid that this shop can''t meet that condition. "


    When Zhang Yi explained, he also thought it was very interesting.


    Although this is a sign of an ice shop, it can be seen that it is deeply influenced by the earth''s scientific and technological civilization.


    When Zhang Wen heard Zhang Yi''s words, most of her only felt that she was listening to the heavenly book.


    But this did not affect Zhang Wen''s interest in these "strange" knowledge. She still chirped and asked.


    At last, Zhang Yi was impatient and lazy to answer, so she restrained a little.


    At this time, the party had deviated from the main road and came to the alley.


    After bypassing the complex roadway, he finally came to a small courtyard.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that the hiding place of precious sacrificial vessels was actually in this small courtyard.


    It''s really small hidden in the forest and big hidden in the city.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Miao Miao came forward and knocked at the door.


    A female voice soon came from the door:


    "Stop knocking! I can smell the smell of your coquettish cat all the way. The door is unlocked. Come in by yourself! "


    Miao Miao smiled awkwardly and took Zhang Yi and Zhang Wen into the yard.


    I saw a woman waiting in the hospital.


    The woman has a beautiful face and looks particularly enchanting and charming in her colorful plume skirt.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the colorful plumes on the beautiful woman seem to grow from the woman, not wearable clothes.


    Zhang Yi could see that the woman had the cultivation of distraction. He asked:


    "Are you the handsome pheasant tail demon?"


    Unexpectedly, the pheasant tail demon Shuai, one of the eight famous demon Shuai in the world, lived in seclusion in a small courtyard in the city.


    The woman smiled and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "I didn''t expect that sect leader Zhang actually knew me. I was really flattered. I don''t know what a big man like you, sect leader Zhang, wants to do when he comes to my small courtyard. Is it because he likes my beauty and wants to rob me? "


    At last, the pheasant tail demon handsome giggled.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m here for the sacrificial vessels in the ten thousand demon cave."


    When the pheasant tail demon Shuai heard Zhang Yi''s words, her face suddenly changed, and her laughter stopped instantly.


    Then, the pheasant tail demon handsome glared at Miao Miao:


    "The Terran should not know that the sacrificial vessel is here! It must be you! You betrayed the ten thousand demon cave! Now the ten thousand demon cave has perished, and you pussy is next to the big tree of Fuxing sect master, so you want to betray the old master! Even if I die today, I won''t let you get the sacrifice! "


    At this point, the pheasant tail demon Shuai''s eyes almost burst out fire. She raised her hands. She saw that her hands had become as sharp and frightening as bird''s claws.


    Miao Miao hurried forward:


    "Pheasant tail, listen to me! I have not betrayed the king. I have other plans for this. You come in with me. I''ll tell you alone. Meow! "


    With that, Miao Miao took the pheasant tail demon handsome into the house and obviously planned to talk privately.


    Although the pheasant tail demon handsome seemed full of distrust, he finally went into the house with Miao Miao and planned to listen to Miao Miao''s words.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind. He waited patiently in the yard.


    Zhang Wen took the time to get together and asked Zhang Yi for advice.


    Zhang Yi decides to recommend Zhang Wen, who likes the knowledge of scientific and technological civilization, to the Tiangong department after returning to Zhangjia, so that she can help the Tiangong department after studying hard.


    After a while, the pheasant tail demon Shuai and Miao Miao finally ended their conversation and came out of the room.


    The pheasant tail demon handsome came to Zhang Yi and saluted again:


    "Master Zhang, I was in a hurry just now. I lost my courtesy. I hope you will forgive me. Master Zhang, if you don''t mind, please enter the lobby and have a cup of tea. Let''s sit down and talk slowly. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much, so he took Zhang Wen to the living room.


    The party did a good job in the living room, and the pheasant tail demon handsome poured tea for several people.


    Then the pheasant tail demon sat down and asked:


    "Although I heard that sect leader Zhang made a promise, I still want to ask if sect leader Zhang is really willing to exchange Princess white moon for my sacrificial utensils in the Wanyao cave."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I can''t answer this question until I''ve seen the sacrificial vessels."


    Although Miao Miao described the sacrificial vessels as supernatural, Zhang Yi also expressed great doubt.


    Therefore, before determining, Zhang Yi is not willing to promise easily.


    The handsome pheasant tail demon couldn''t help looking pale at his words:


    "Please forgive us, sect leader Zhang. We are worried that he will rob the sacrificial vessel when he sees it."


    Zhang Yi lost patience when he heard the speech:


    "If you don''t want to trade, let it go."


    After that, Zhang Yi stood up and left.


    At this time, the pheasant tail demon quickly said:


    "Lord Zhang, wait a minute. I''ll let Lord Zhang see."


    Speaking of this, I saw the pheasant tail demon handsome take out a space magic weapon.


    Then she raised her hand and saw her take something out of the space magic instrument.


    It was a strange instrument that looked like a huge ring.


    Zhang Yi recognized it at a glance.


    This thing is a part of a clock.


    In ancient times, clocks were heavy objects with complex structures, and each part had its own title.


    It can be roughly divided into Yong: the handle at the upper end of the clock body. Heng: the flat place at the top of Yong is parallel to the dance surface. Xuan: a protruding convex belt on Yong, which is used to mediate. Good offices: a ring for hanging a bell. The ring is decorated with patterns, and some are decorated with relief or three-dimensional animal heads. Dance: the platform at the top of the bell is connected with Yong. Pieces: milk protruding between seal characters. Jing: the upper end of the piece. Seal character: decorative boundary band between pieces. Zheng: the middle part of the pieces and seal characters under the dance, located in the middle of the bell body, is the main casting and engraving place of the inscription. At: between two milling angles, the lower edge of the drum. Milling: the left and right sides of the clock body. Tunnel: groove in the inner bore of the drum of the bell body.


    At this time, the plant in the hand of the pheasant tail demon handsome is Zhong Yong.


    Zhong Yong can be said to be the top thing of a bell and the most noble thing of a bell.


    The bell Yong in the hand of the pheasant tail demon handsome is unusual!

 Chapter 1333

    From Zhong Yong''s body, Zhang Yi felt a breath from the famine. What really moved Zhang Yi was the smell of the same origin as the bronze sundial on Zhong Yong.


    Now, although Zhang Yi is not sure whether this bell Yong is part of the legendary Donghuang bell, the first artifact, he is at least sure that it has a great relationship with Zhang Yi''s copper sundial.


    The power of the bronze sundial is strange and powerful. Things related to the bronze sundial will not be ordinary.


    For this kind of thing, Zhang Yi must firmly grasp it in his hands.


    Because he knows that once this thing is obtained by others, it is bound to cause great harm.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "This is really what I want. I can exchange it for the White Moon Princess."


    The value of this thing is much greater than a so-called princess.


    The White Moon Princess has an extraordinary position in the hearts of the earth monsters, but she is not worth money here in Zhang Yi. It''s worth it to trade a princess for this.


    As for whether this Zhong Yong has other magical effects, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to see. Anyway, the value of this thing is here. Zhang Yi can wait until he exchanges it and then study it slowly.


    Pheasant tail demon Shuai continued:


    "We need to wait until we see the White Moon Princess, and then hand over the sacrificial utensils to you with one hand and deliver them with the other hand!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Zhang Yi had never been greedy or wanted to rob, the pheasant tail demon handsome couldn''t help praising him:


    "Sect leader Zhang is really aboveboard and has a great style of sect leader. I admire him!"


    The pheasant tail demon Shuai knows that if Zhang Yi wants to rob his sacrificial utensils, she can''t be stopped by her distracted cultivation.


    Zhang Yi did not bully the weak, nor did he fight openly by force, which is very rare in the practice world. It is simply a clean stream. Exactly, the admiration of pheasant tail demon handsome is the truth.


    Immediately, the pheasant tail demon commander put away the sacrificial vessel:


    "Then, Master Zhang, when shall we leave?"


    The pheasant tail demon handsome has decided to leave here with Zhang Yi and others and go to the Fuxing gate to exchange Princess Bai Yue.


    The Fuxing gate mysteriously disappeared from the earth. I''m afraid only the current Fuxing gate master knows where it is now.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Immediately, both the pheasant tail demon Shuai and the Xuan cat demon Shuai began to follow Zhang Yi.


    For the two demons, it is also a cost-effective business to exchange a dead thing that no one knows and can''t study its effect for their princess.


    So the whole party is eager to finish the deal early.


    Immediately people left the house and came to the street, just about to leave the city.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the sharp alarm sounded suddenly in the city!


    "Woo -! Woo -! Woo -! Woo -! Woo --! "


    In the continuous alarm, the people around fled in fear.


    Wang Mengfei, the gate keeper, flew up the tower and shouted to everyone in the city:


    "All earth people! Those dog thieves in Jinyang hall broke their faith and invaded on a large scale! Now the city master is missing. Everyone resists the enemy with me! Even if we die, we must not let these animals in the Jinyang hall underestimate the earth people! "


    With Wang Meng''s shouting, all the people knew that it was the people from the Jinyang hall.


    Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, has reached the absolute strength of the fit environment. This strength is invincible on Xuanyu star.


    It is also true that Jinyang hall is a fatal threat to the Earth Alliance.


    After the surrender of the earth alliance that year, it has maintained a period of peace with the aborigines on Xuanyu star for nearly 50 years. I thought it would continue to live in peace.


    But no one expected that today Jinyang hall would tear up the covenant and invade the Earth Alliance on a large scale.


    This suddenly made countless people feel desperate. Is it true that today is the day when the Earth Alliance will perish?


    For a while, practitioners began to organize themselves to prepare for the enemy.


    Ordinary people fled in panic, trying to find a place to escape.


    With the alarm, I saw that the army of Jinyang hall had arrived.


    In the sky, there were three giant ships flying by magic.


    On the giant ship, the experts of Jinyang hall stood on the side of the ship one by one, scanning the ground, flustered into a group of Earth Alliance cities.


    On the huge ship ahead, a woman in armor stood bravely in the bow.


    The woman''s eyes looked for something in the city.


    Seeing the woman, the gate keeper Wang Meng cried out in horror:


    "That''s Lin siliang! It''s Lin siliang, the leader of Jinyang hall, who marched in person! It''s over... We''re all over today! "


    Not only did Wang Meng recognize the female armored general in the bow, but also many other practitioners.


    At this moment, many practitioners of the Earth Alliance immediately felt desperate.


    In the face of the absolute strong in the environment, they have no resistance at all.


    While everyone was terrified, Zhang Yi and others also looked up at everything on the ground.


    Miao Miao suddenly smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, now that Lin siliang has betrayed Lord Zhang, must Lord Zhang clean up the door today? Meow! "


    Zhang Yi looks at Miao Miao slightly:


    "What do you mean?"


    Miao Miao''s face suddenly showed ferocity and resentment:


    "That bitch Lin siliang abandoned my accomplishments, cut off my meridians, locked my body with copper nails, tortured me for many years, and finally demoted me to a slave! I''ll never forget this disgrace all my life. I''d like to strip the bitch Lin siliang of skin and cramp, scrape bones and eat meat! Please also ask sect leader Zhang to defeat Lin siliang and give her to me! Meow! "


    Speaking of this, Miao Miao''s face was full of gnashing teeth.


    When the war was defeated, Miao Miao was captured by Lin siliang.


    Lin siliang likes cats. Seeing that Miao miaonai is a cat demon, she plans to tame and raise it.


    After all, if Miao Miao can be tamed, it will not only be equivalent to Lin siliang having a powerful pet around him, but also get the name of Xuanmao demon handsome, one of the eight demon handsome in Wanyao cave, so as to shock the Earth Alliance.


    However, Miao Miao has a strong nature. Lin siliang used various methods to torture Miao Miao, even for more than ten years, but he was unable to tame it. Finally, Lin siliang was disappointed and handed Miao Miao over to the gale as a slave.


    This process of trying to tame Miao Miao is undoubtedly a kind of inhuman torture for Miao Miao, which has caused great damage to Miao Miao''s flesh, body and spirit.


    Therefore, Miao Miao hates Lin siliang to the bone up to now.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Want me to be a thug for you?"


    Miao Miao''s smile was a little stiff. She said:


    "Anyway, sect leader Zhang wants to kill Lin siliang. It''s better to abandon her and give it to me, so I owe sect leader Zhang a favor..."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Funny, you haven''t been able to repay all the kindness you owe me. And Lin siliang''s role is much bigger than you, a waste demon. Why should I choose you? "


    Miao Miao''s smile finally froze completely and couldn''t laugh any more.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was right and that her requirements were too much.


    Miao Miao immediately said:


    "Miao Miao made a mistake. Please forgive me! Meow! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but continued to look at the three giant ships in the sky.


    At this time, Lin siliang, who was on the giant ship, shouted to the whole city:


    "I heard that sect leader Zhang came to Xuanxing. As a Xuanxing, I should have done my best as a host. It''s impolite to fail to meet sect leader Zhang! I wonder if Lord Zhang can show up and give me a chance to compensate? "


    Lin siliang''s voice came down from high into the city.


    People were surprised when they heard this.


    When the Lord of Jinyang hall came, the first thing he said was not the mobilization before the war, but what door Lord Zhang was looking for.


    At this point, the city has surprised everyone:


    "Did Fuxingmen advocate that Yi really come to our city? Didn''t I hear that he died long ago? "


    "Strange! Is it true that the man who shouted outside the city was Zhang Yizhang? "


    "No wonder our city master was scared away when he heard Zhang Yi''s name. No wonder Lin siliang was attracted! I see, this is probably the real door owner! "


    "Sleeping trough! If Lord Zhang is really in this city, why should we be afraid of the Jinyang hall! "


    "Yes! In the battle of Xuanyu star, Lord Zhang killed Yunyuan, the strong man in the combination area, and scared the Jinyang hall to surrender! Then Lin siliang didn''t dare to do it in front of door Lord Zhang! "


    "Where is the door owner? Lord Zhang, please be kind to the old man and help us! "


    ¡­¡­


    While discussing, people are looking for Zhang Yi''s figure one after another.


    Zhang Yi did not continue to hide. He rose up and went high into the sky.


    As Zhang Yi flew up, the eyes of everyone on the huge ship floating in the air immediately focused on Zhang Yi.


    Lin siliang also saw Zhang Yi for the first time. Her pupil suddenly contracted in her beautiful eyes:


    "It''s him! It''s really him! "


    Her beautiful face remained calm, but her inner excitement was difficult to calm.


    Even though she has now broken through the fit environment, she still has a sense of powerlessness in the face of Zhang Yi.


    It seems that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t beat Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had risen rapidly and came to the huge ship.


    He floated in the air and looked at Lin siliang in the bow:


    "Lin siliang, you have done very well these years."


    Strictly speaking, Lin siliang and Gu Yajun are the same kind of people. They are good at mind and power, and have a strong desire for power.


    Just after the war between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance ended, when the Jinyang hall surrendered under the leadership of Lin siliang, it began to stir up contradictions within the Earth Alliance, almost leading to a direct war between Fuxingmen and Wuwei world.


    Finally, Lin siliang took refuge in Wanyao cave, and then abandoned Wanyao cave to take refuge in Zhang Yi. It can be said to be capricious and crafty. With her stratagem, Lin siliang made the Jinyang hall escape several great purges, and her strength was basically not damaged. On the contrary, her reputation reached the highest peak in history on the Xuan star.


    Had it not been for sun Xiaohe''s face, Zhang Yi would not have kept her at all. This kind of woman is too good at monopolizing and playing with power, and her loyalty is not high.


    But in those days, Zhang Yi could press her to death, so that she didn''t dare to have a different heart.


    But people are not as good as heaven. Unexpectedly, the upheaval in Mount Tai has led to a series of consequences, so that this woman is like releasing a tiger back to the mountain, leaving a series of future troubles.


    Zhang Yi originally planned to completely solve Lin siliang after going home. But I didn''t expect that today, she took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Then Zhang Yi doesn''t mind. He just solves the matter.

 Chapter 1334

    High in the sky, three giant ships have stopped and dare not take a step forward.


    Because Zhang Yi is already in front of the giant ship.


    Lin siliang stood in the bow of the boat and looked at Zhang Yi in a complicated way.


    She wants to challenge Zhang Yi very much, but she knows very well that Rao is still very low in the face of Zhang Yi, who has broken through the fit environment.


    She saw Zhang Yi fight with her own eyes. It was during the war between Xuanxing alliance and earth alliance that she saw Zhang Yi defeat Yunyuan, a powerful person in the integrated environment.


    Then Zhang Yi''s series of moves took place on earth. Although Lin siliang didn''t see it, he also collected a lot of intelligence.


    Many people have suspected that Zhang Yi''s strength has broken through the integration environment!


    No one can know the truth of this doubt.


    Lin siliang only knew that facing Zhang Yi at this time was like facing a magnificent mountain.


    Although she plans to challenge Zhang Yi after breaking through the combination environment, so that she and the whole Xuanxing can get rid of the rule of Zhang Yi and the earth. This is also the common plan formulated by her and the elder at that time. Now this plan is basically about to be realized.


    But when she really faced Zhang Yi, she was full of hesitation.


    It is a kind of hesitation that is not confident in yourself and too afraid of the enemy.


    Lin siliang clenched his teeth and wondered whether he should formally challenge Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Lin siliang, do you want to fight? Now you are the strongest of Xuanxing. As long as you defeat me, the earth will never dare to offend Xuanxing again. Want to try? If you want, just do it. "


    Zhang Yi''s words were very calm, as if he were just stating an insignificant thing.


    However, Lin siliang listened in her ears, but it made her hesitate more and more, and made her dare not to fight Zhang Yi more and more.


    As time passed, Lin siliang just looked at Zhang Yi with a complex face, but he couldn''t do it all the time.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Dare not do it? Then get down on your knees. "


    Hearing this, Lin siliang couldn''t help trembling.


    She looked at Zhang Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help being fierce.


    When hearing this, the disciples of Jinyang hall on other giant ships who followed Lin siliang finally couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Bold Zhang Yi! How dare you be rude to our Lord! You are the one who should kneel down! "


    "Do you think our Jinyang hall is still the Jinyang hall decades ago? Do you think we are still so easy to bully? "


    "Tell you, Zhang Yi! Now our hall Lord is already a strong person in the integrated environment. Her strength is much stronger than that of the front hall Lord! We won''t be afraid of you! "


    "Yes! Didn''t you just kill a Yunyuan? And he killed Yunyuan while Ling Tianyi was injured! Now the strong man like Yunyuan is no longer the opponent of our hall Lord! "


    "Today we are here to completely flatten the Earth Alliance and then counter attack the earth! The earth once colonized us. Now it''s time to bear the bitter fruit! "


    "Zhang Yi! Sensible, kneel down to my Lord! Take refuge in my Jinyang hall, maybe you still have a chance to live! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Jinyang hall stood on the huge boat and scolded Zhang Yinu endlessly.


    Over the past few decades, Jinyang hall has been in a detached position on the Xuan star. Have they ever been afraid of anyone?


    In this case, the self-confidence of the Jinyang Temple expanded rapidly, so that they began to lose themselves and felt that the temple Lord who depended on them could sweep everything.


    So now even when they face Zhang Yi, the great enemy of the Jinyang hall, they don''t take Zhang Yi into account at all. I only think that the reason why Jinyang hall was afraid of Zhang Yi was that they didn''t fit the strong.


    Now, with the hall leader Lin siliang breaking through the combination environment and having been stable in the combination environment for decades, it is enough to deal with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi listened to the scolding of a group of Jinyang hall disciples and said coldly:


    "Noisy! Shut up. "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, and his life flying sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    His long sword pointed to the sky, and countless sword Qi hovered wildly, forming a mysterious sword array above his head.


    The sword array is so large that it covers a range of tens of miles. The sword array is composed of countless flying swords and rotates slowly around the head of Yi.


    The sword Qi of the sword array is extremely fierce. It even completely breaks the clouds above Zhang Yi, exposing the blue sky and sunshine.


    The terrible huge sword array rotates slowly, and the aura is surging wildly. A terrible strong wind suddenly blows between heaven and earth, and even the stones with a big grinding plate are blown around.


    Fortunately, the people on the ground are protected by the moat array, and the people on the giant ship are also protected by the array, so that they will not be blown away by the strong wind.


    Seeing this scene, Lin siliang was secretly surprised:


    "What a powerful sword! Is Zhang Yi going to do it? Well, let me have a good look. What strength has he achieved now! "


    Thinking of this, Lin siliang looked motionless and quietly looked at Zhang Yi''s moves.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s long sword stirred carelessly and gently.


    The huge sword array hovering above his head suddenly turned faster in an instant.


    Infinite power condenses in it, and an amazing breath of power erupts.


    Under the sword array, everyone will feel an inexplicable shudder, as if the effect of this move will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even under the protection of the array, everyone felt a sense of inexplicable fear and danger.


    In the ground city, the pheasant tail demon handsome looked at the sword and couldn''t help muttering:


    "This is the sword of that year... Unexpectedly, sect leader Zhang not only mastered the essence of this sword, but also gave full play to its power by more than 100%!"


    Miao Miao also sighed:


    "Yes, on swordsmanship, sect leader Zhang is the first person I have ever seen. Even the cloud fairy, who is called the heaven''s favorite daughter of swordsmanship, is much worse than sect leader Zhang. Meow! "


    The two demons said that they could understand each other.


    Zhang Wen was confused. She couldn''t help asking:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Miao MiaoBai glanced at Zhang Wen. For the sake of getting along these two days, Miao MiaoBai explained to Zhang Wen:


    "At this time, the sword of sect leader Zhang is called Kongming magic virtual sword. This move is a unique skill of Ximen Tianhao, the city leader of Tianyong city. After learning Tianyong''s swordsmanship, sect leader Zhang came from behind and gave full play to the power of this move! Meow! "


    Zhang Wen heard Miao Miao say so much, but she still couldn''t understand a word.


    Immediately, Zhang Wen stamped her feet:


    "I don''t understand such things as cultivation, swordsmanship and sect! I just want to know, is there any danger for my little Lord? "


    Zhang Wen heard of the terrible reputation of Jinyang hall on weekdays. Now she sees three huge ships coming in Jinyang hall, and both sides are about to start, which makes Zhang Wen''s eyes red with anxiety for fear that something might happen to Zhang Yi.


    Miao Miao sneered:


    "Little girl, when you came to only one Jinyang hall, you began to worry about your young master? In this case, you have too little confidence in your young master, don''t you? Meow! "


    The pheasant tail demon handsome on one side also smiled:


    "Although you can imagine your young master very well, no matter how much you think about sect Master Zhang, he will always be a little more powerful than you think."


    Miao Miao and the pheasant tail demon Shuai had no chance to contact Zhang Yi before, but they both listened to Zhang Yi''s story and looked at Zhang Yi''s deeds. They never doubted Zhang Yi''s strength.


    Hearing the two demons say so, Zhang Wen''s heart was a little at ease.


    But when her big eyes looked up into the sky, she still couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, the battle situation in the sky has changed!


    The sword array controlled by Zhang Yi suddenly lit up to the extreme at this moment.


    Then the sword array changed into a hexagonal star shape in an instant. Six dazzling sword Qi rose from the six corners and went ferociously towards the three giant ships.


    Six terrible sword Qi surrounded the giant ship from six directions and blocked all the retreats of the giant ship.


    The sword Qi was so terrible that the clouds in the sky retreated, and even the earth had a deep gully, as if no one could resist the six sword Qi in the sky or underground.


    The sword Qi roared, and the other waves seemed to be able to cut the world apart.


    Seeing the six terrible sword Qi coming from six directions, the people in Jinyang hall on the huge ship shouted in panic:


    "Pull the cable! Everybody be careful! The enemy attack is coming soon! "


    "Oh, my God! These six sword Qi are too terrible! I doubt if we can resist it! "


    "Everyone quickly inject their true Qi into the hull defense array, otherwise once the defense array is broken, we will face the enemy directly!"


    "Lord! Please help us! Temple Lord? Temple Lord? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the three giant ships, the people in the Jinyang hall are in a hurry to arrange defense, trying to meet the fierce six sword Qi.


    They need Lin siliang''s help, but they are surprised to find Lin siliang standing motionless in the bow, ignoring them!


    If someone is in front of Lin siliang, they will see the six sword Qi in Lin siliang''s beautiful eyes, which is full of shock.


    "This sword... I can''t resist it!"


    Lin siliang didn''t want to face this fact, but she found it.


    She could see that although the sword Qi was six, it could only be regarded as a blow.


    Because no matter how the six sword Qi are adjusted, they are bound to hit people at the same time.


    The power of these six sword Qi is not what Lin siliang can compete with. She can feel that if she is locked by Liu Dao sword Qi, she will be defeated.


    Even... Will be killed!


    Therefore, Lin siliang didn''t want to help those Jinyang hall disciples, but she had seen that Zhang Yi''s strength was far above her. If she did, there would be no room for maneuver.


    Now, she can only break her wrists and give up those disciples!


    At this time, the six fierce sword lights had gone ferociously towards the three giant ships with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 1335

    Six sword lights roared down and hit three giant ships in a moment.


    The protective array of these giant ships was like paper paste in front of the six terrible sword lights, and was punctured in an instant.


    Then, six sword lights suddenly disappeared into three huge ships.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole space-time is still for a moment.


    Then, I saw three giant ships decompose rapidly at this moment!


    The giant ship was first decomposed into dozens of pieces, and then each piece was decomposed into hundreds, and each of the hundreds was decomposed into thousands


    This makes the three giant ships look like they are made of sand, which is rapidly destroyed into countless sand.


    With the decomposition of the huge ship, the disciples of the Jinyang hall on the ship are also rapidly decomposing.


    This is the horror of this sword.


    Empty bright magic empty sword.


    In those years, Zhang Yi would have been defeated by this sword if he had not had the amazing speed of tumbling cloud.


    Now Zhang Yi exerts this sword, and its power goes beyond this move itself.


    At this time, I saw that all three big ships had disintegrated and dissipated, and the people above were gone.


    It looked as if these huge ships and the disciples of Jinyang hall had never appeared.


    One sword, all out!


    Lin siliang is the only one alive now.


    Zhang Yi''s sword was not aimed at her, which is why she can still live to the present.


    Everyone on the ground looked up in horror.


    At this time, there were no three giant ships and the menacing disciples of Jinyang hall in the sky. Such a scene made countless people feel a boundless fear.


    Their middle-aged elders have seen many wars between the Earth Alliance and the Xuanxing alliance, which can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles. But they have never seen it before. They can fight like this.


    One sword can destroy all the elite of Jinyang hall!


    While people were shocked, everyone also looked at the two figures still in the air.


    Lin siliang, who is left in the Jinyang hall, is the strongest on the Xuan star!


    Will a new war break out with Zhang Yi?


    At this time, Zhang Yi took back his flying sword and looked at Lin siliang faintly.


    Lin siliang trembled all over at this time. It was obvious that he had recovered from his horror just now.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes, she made a quick decision.


    She quickly hugged her fist, bowed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Lord Zhang, everything is a misunderstanding! We didn''t mean to betray sect leader Zhang in Jinyang hall. Just now those disciples offended sect leader Zhang rudely. It''s reasonable that sect leader Zhang killed them... "


    Zhang Yi interrupted lightly:


    "Kneel down and talk to me."


    Lin siliang didn''t expect that Zhang Yi would not let himself finish what he said, but directly let himself kneel down.


    She knew very well that after kneeling, it would be difficult for her to really stand up again.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t kneel, she might not be able to leave here alive.


    Lin siliang clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and trembled slightly in anger.


    But in the end, she knelt down slowly towards Zhang Yi.


    She knows very well that there is hope only when she is alive.


    As long as he can or, the Jinyang hall will not perish, and Xuanxing still has the hope of getting rid of colonial rule.


    And if you die, then everything is out of the question.


    Therefore, Lin siliang knelt.


    Kneel down to show submission!


    As soon as Lin siliang knelt, the city pool was quiet on the ground.


    Then, everyone in the whole city burst into a violent cheer:


    "Sleeping trough! See? Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, knelt! She knelt down to Zhang Yizhang! "


    "NIMA! Really kneel! This means that the Jinyang hall has completely surrendered to Lord Zhang! "


    "Now, we people on earth can finally be proud! Don''t be afraid of being suddenly destroyed one day! "


    "With Zhang Yizhang, the sect leader, I''ll see if those Xuanxing people dare to continue bullying us in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    The Earth Alliance has been suffering under the threat of Jinyang hall for too long.


    The Jinyang hall is like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s head.


    Now the mountain is broken by Zhang Yi, which makes everyone feel as relaxed as a burden.


    Lin siliang, kneeling in the air, listened to the cheers of the earth people on the ground. Her heart couldn''t help but be dejected. She knew that she was afraid that the day when the earth people would rule the planet again would come again.


    At this time, a pair of feet appeared in front of Lin siliang.


    Lin siliang looked up and saw that it was Zhang Yi.


    Such a close distance has entered and exceeded Lin siliang''s defense range. Once Zhang Yi makes a move, Lin siliang will be extremely passive.


    Lin siliang couldn''t help but want to make a defensive posture.


    But she finally held back and greeted Zhang Yi with a completely open and unprepared attitude.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang in front of him and said:


    "If you don''t reach the fitness level today, you can''t live. And the practitioners who fit the environment have the value of utilization. "


    Rao is today, and there are very few practitioners in the synagogue.


    If Zhang Yi had no strong enemies before, then Zhang Yi might not have left Lin siliang.


    But now the whole earth is threatened by ancient gods. Zhang Yi needs to make use of all available forces, and Lin siliang, who has reached the integrated environment, has the use value.


    If such people can be accepted, they can undoubtedly play a role.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Lin siliang, in your eyes, the difference between earth people and Xuanxing people is too obvious, even antagonistic. The reason for all this is that your vision is too small. "


    Lin siliang was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    If someone dares to say that the vision of the Lord of the golden sun hall and the first strong Xuanxing is too small, then only Zhang Yi dares to say so.


    Lin siliang doesn''t quite agree with this statement. She knows Xuanxing like the back of her hand. Even though she has not been to the earth in person, she has collected countless videos, pictures, books and other materials on the earth over the years. It can be said that she is also very familiar with the earth.


    Can this easy insight surpass these two planets?


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I will not destroy your Jinyang Temple today, but you will follow me as a maid in the future. I will take you to see a broader world. And you, too, are qualified. "


    Lin siliang felt dejected when he heard the speech:


    "Can I only do this in the future?"


    The master of a planet actually wants to be a maid to aliens. No one can accept this kind of thing.


    Rao is Lin siliang''s ambition is extraordinary, but she can only endure for decades at most. No matter how long it takes, she may not be able to endure such a fate.


    No master will want to be a slave. If there is, it must be a last resort.


    Lin siliang now has to. She knows that if she doesn''t agree, she may not be able to live.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Follow me for three years. In three years, I can tame you and make you sincerely convinced. Then you will get rid of the identity of a handmaid, join our Fuxingmen and become my right arm to serve me. If I can''t tame you in three years, I will set you free, let you return to Xuanxing, and give Xuanxing enough autonomy. Because at that time, the Xuan star was no longer important to us. "


    Lin siliang was surprised when he heard this:


    "Is that true?"


    Lin siliang had been ready to be a slave for decades, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to spend only three years.


    Three years is too short for a practitioner with advanced cultivation.


    Zhang Yi is incredibly confident that he will tame himself within three years, and if he fails, he will return his freedom and give Xuanxing enough autonomy.


    To comply with this deal, Lin siliang only needs to lose three years of freedom, but it can save Xuanxing from death.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective transaction for Lin siliang and the whole Xuanxing.


    Lin siliang also knew that Zhang Yi had a lot to say, but she still couldn''t help asking in the face of such a big event.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I''m not joking."


    Lin siliang immediately worshipped Zhang Yi deeply:


    "Master, I''m at your disposal!"


    At this point, Lin siliang, the Lord of Jinyang hall, finally became the slave of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Go back and deal with your sect. Wait for me at the designated place at midnight tonight."


    After that, Zhang Yi told Lin siliang where the secret transmission array was.


    He has decided to take Lin siliang deep into the Fuxingmen base to shake the light star.


    Now that the ancient god threat is imminent, Zhang Yi has begun to assemble all the forces that can be assembled to prepare for the crisis.


    And Zhang Yi has the ability to protect himself. He can''t be tied up as before, but it''s time to take drastic action.


    After hearing this, Lin siliang respectfully replied:


    "Don''t worry, master. The maidservant will arrive on time."


    After that, Lin siliang began to fly away.


    Zhang Yi is not worried that Lin siliang will not come. He has enough self-confidence.


    Lin siliang is the leader of the Jinyang temple. She shoulders the responsibility. Even if she absconds alone, she can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    And Zhang Yi doesn''t want to kill them all, and even has given them the opportunity and hope to live. Lin siliang won''t cherish it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to land towards the ground and the city.


    Next, he has to solve the problem of these earth people.


    As Zhang Yi landed in the city, the people of the whole city couldn''t help but come up and kneel down to Zhang Yi and shout:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for saving your life! Please also ask Lord Zhang to protect us! "


    The people were afraid that after Zhang Yi left, they would be persecuted by Xuanxing aborigines again.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll wait for you for half an hour. After you elect a new city master, let the new city master talk to me."


    Now Chai yuan, the master of the Central Plains city of the city, has run away. Zhang Yi has to ask them to choose someone who speaks with weight to listen to Zhang Yi''s arrangement.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people began to recommend candidates who they thought could be the new city master.

 Chapter 1336

    The new city Lord was quickly elected. He was once an elder of Shushan sect.


    Shushan sect has long ceased to exist on earth, but I didn''t expect that there are future generations in this city.


    Zhang Yi thought of Yunshi, so he asked if there were people from Emei school in the new town of Shushan school.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was surprised by the answer. There are people of Emei sect in the city.


    Zhang Yi then decided to bring the good news to Yunshi when he went back.


    Then Zhang Yi had a simple conversation with the new city master. It turned out that since the destruction of the space-time channel, the earth people here have completely cut off their contact with the earth. Now they don''t know what changes have taken place on the earth, let alone how their families are on the earth.


    Even many people think it is difficult to return to the earth in this life, and they are even ready to take root on this planet.


    It can be said that for the new generation of earthlings born on this planet, their impression of the earth only exists in the stories and relevant materials of their elders. Many of them even feel that they should be Xuanxing people.


    Now the arrival of Zhang Yi makes the new city Lord see the hope that they can return to their home planet.


    Zhang Yi told the new City owner about the current situation of the earth, and the new City owner was stunned. Obviously, the new city Lord did not expect that such a great upheaval had taken place on the earth.


    When Zhang Yi finished, the new city Lord thought more strongly about going home. During the upheaval of the earth, he didn''t know how his family was.


    Zhang Yi also told the new city Lord to make all kinds of preparations in the city first. When the time is ripe, he will allow people to return to their home planet and reunite with their families.


    In the thousands of thanks of the new city Lord, Zhang Yi ended the conversation. It''s time for him to leave for the rocking star.


    Immediately Zhang Yi left the reception hall.


    Outside, Miao Miao, pheasant tail demon Shuai and Zhang Wen are already waiting.


    "We should go."


    With that, Zhang Yi took the three people up and left towards the distance.


    Now things here are basically solved, and Zhang Yi should continue to embark on the journey home.


    When they left the county border, there were no Xuanxing Aboriginal practitioners to watch.


    Obviously, those Xuanxing Aborigines have already heard the wind and fled.


    After all, Lin siliang was the only one who could escape from the three giant ships flying from the Jinyang hall. This situation had already frightened Xuanxing and other sects from staying here.


    As for how much trouble Zhang Yi''s arrival will cause Xuanxing, that''s not what he should consider.


    Zhang Yi quickly flew away from this area with several people and headed for a wider area.


    The flight all the way down was fairly smooth.


    Sometimes some small sects who don''t have eyes want to stop them. Zhang Yi only needs to report his name to scare the shit of those small sects.


    For these little flies, Zhang Yi is not even interested in shooting.


    Finally, it was dark.


    Zhang Yi and others are still some distance from their destination.


    This is mainly because of Zhang Wen.


    Ordinary people can''t fly too fast, otherwise the great pressure will make ordinary people unbearable.


    Zhang Wen is just an ordinary person. After Zhang Yi used the elixir for her, her physical limit has been improved, but it is still within the scope of ordinary people.


    Therefore, for Zhang Wen''s safety, Zhang Yi will slow down his flight speed.


    When the time came, Zhang Yi finally took the three to the destination.


    This is a wasteland. There seems to be nothing worth noting.


    But the secret space-time passage to the light shaking planet is hidden here.


    When the three of Zhang Yi came, they saw Lin siliang waiting here.


    Lin siliang can fly at full speed when flying, so she has already handled the affairs in the sect and returned here to wait for Zhang Yi and others.


    Now Lin siliang has taken off her armor and put on a set of handmaid clothes.


    But her temperament looks nothing like a handmaid, more like a queen in charge of thousands of troops.


    "Master."


    With Zhang Yi''s arrival, Lin siliang came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Others have no other feelings about Lin siliang. Only when Miao Miao looks at Lin siliang, her cat eyes reflecting at night will be full of hatred.


    Zhang Yi came to the transmission array.


    He took a deep breath and raised his hand.


    He saw that with the magic array, protective array, killing array and other arrays he had laid around him being quickly broken, a transmission array appeared in front of him.


    "Fortunately, the array platform is still there."


    At the moment of seeing the array, Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Others were surprised when they saw the transmission array for the first time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was still a transmission array hidden in this place.


    Only Zhang Wen, who didn''t understand the use of this thing, looked confused.


    Zhang Yi stepped onto the transmission array and clicked it with his hand.


    Soon, the whole array platform quickly brightened up.


    The light from the array is particularly dazzling in the dark.


    Everyone looked at the array with a look of wonder.


    As Zhang Yi started the array, he saw a space-time vortex gradually condensing on the transmission array.


    The door to rocking light planet is officially opened!


    Zhang Yi looked at the vortex of time and space and couldn''t help getting a little excited. The way home finally appeared.


    At this time, Miao Miao couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t you know that this transmission array leads to the earth? Meow! "


    As Miao Miaoyi opened his mouth, everyone around him looked at Zhang Yi.


    It can be said that the connection between Xuanxing and the earth has been interrupted for nearly 50 years. People think that this transmission array is to the earth, and Zhang Yi came to Xuanxing through this transmission array.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "No."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    This transmission array is not to the earth, or to other places of Xuanxing? Of course, it''s impossible. Zhang Yi, Lin siliang and others present are decision experts. They want to go to any corner of the Xuan star. It''s something they can do in a short time.


    At this time, what Zhang Yi said is not, so it will mean that the transmission array is likely to lead to another planet other than the earth and Xuanxing!


    Thinking of this, Miao Miao couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord Zhang, do you think we are going to..."


    Zhang Yi stood on the transmission array, looked at everyone and answered:


    "What we are going to is a new planet and a new world."


    As the doubt was confirmed, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to travel from one planet to another.


    People also know that the earth can get through the space-time channel and come to Xuanxing, relying on a space-time channel robbed from the Shifang palace of extraterrestrial forces. After the transformation, it finally came to Xuanxing.


    Except for the mysterious star, the earth people have no ability to go to other civilized outer planets.


    At least, it seems so.


    Today, people know that Zhang Yi has mastered this ability!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    Hearing this, Lin siliang''s heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    She also finally understood why Zhang Yi said that her vision was too small. If she could really lead to a new alien planet, it would undoubtedly be an emotional thing.


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued:


    "Now we are going to another important base of Fuxingmen on the outer planet. It can be said that it was the core secret of Fuxingmen. Lin siliang is my maid and Zhang Wen is my own. Pheasant tail demon handsome, black cat demon handsome, do you intend to be my people? "


    Pheasant tail demon Shuai and Miao Miao obviously didn''t expect Zhang Yi to suddenly say so, which caught them off guard.


    Therefore, for a moment, the two demons didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Now the ten thousand demon cave no longer exists, but I need talents very much. I value the strength of pheasant tail demon handsome''s distraction. Miao Miao, although your meridians have been abolished, I have already seen that such injuries are easy for me. I can cure you at any time as long as I like. "


    The pheasant tail demon handsome couldn''t help looking at Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao''s face was full of hesitation. She finally said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for your kindness, but now our loyal Lord is Princess Bai Yue. Meow! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "It doesn''t matter. Princess Bai Yue is now from Fuxing gate. I have promised to set her free after I get the sacrificial vessel. If she is willing to return to my Fuxing door in the future, what will you do then? "


    Miao Miao and the pheasant tail demon Shuai zhengse said:


    "We all decided to help the princess for life. We''ll go wherever the princess goes."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. He had understood the meaning of the two demons.


    This is actually a new attempt of Zhang Yi''s Fuxingmen.


    The purpose of Fuxingmen is to revive the earth.


    Nowadays, the Fuxing sect is mainly composed of Terrans, and there are also alien races, such as the mighty elder flame king.


    And the real monster, but none. White Moon Princess is only a hostage, not a formal disciple.


    Zhang Yi decided to revive the earth, and the monsters living on the earth can also be united and attracted.


    It can even be said that it was the Wanyao Grottoes that changed Zhang Yi''s impression of monsters to a certain extent.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought that monsters ate people, so they should be killed.


    Ten thousand demon Grottoes can restrain monsters and even make monsters and Terrans work together against aliens, which proves that monsters and Terrans can not only oppose, but also form an alliance.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has a plan to introduce monster disciples to Fuxing gate.


    "In ancient times, there were saints who taught without class. I hope my idea of introducing monster disciples can be fulfilled."


    Zhang Yi thought a little and had a general plan in mind.


    As for the specific situation, we have to wait for him to go back and continue to discuss with others.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the vortex of time and space and said to the crowd:


    "Come with me and I''ll show you the new world."


    With that, Zhang Yi took the lead in stepping into the vortex of time and space.


    Other people did not hesitate to follow Zhang Yi into the vortex of time and space.

 Chapter 1337

    With the familiar feeling, Zhang Yi and others have crossed the space-time channel and came to an array platform.


    When the crowd stared, they found that they were in a huge hall, which was the transmission array hall in the light shaking star base of Fuxingmen.


    "Is this... Another planet?"


    Zhang Wen looked at everything around her curiously and was surprised:


    "I feel like I''m getting heavier!"


    She has indeed become heavier. The gravity of the rocking star is slightly larger than that of the dark star, and the weight of all objects will increase here.


    For example, Lin siliang, pheasant tail demon Shuai, Xuan cat demon Shuai and other strong people are surprised to feel their surroundings. They have far more senses about the planet than Zhang Wen, an ordinary person.


    Now, they can finally confirm that Zhang Yi really led them to a new planet.


    This is really a new world!


    Zhang Wenxing rushed to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Young Lord, where is this place?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Shake light star, this is also our home."


    Although he answered, Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    It''s too quiet here.


    There is not even a disciple guarding the transmission array. This should not happen.


    There are regulations in the base. Disciples should guard around each transmission array in case of accidents.


    However, now the whole transmission hall can''t even see a person, which seems wrong.


    Zhang Yi stepped down from the transmission array. He glanced at the floor.


    A layer of dust had fallen on the floor. Obviously, no one had come to this place for a long time.


    He looked back at the transmission array and saw that most of the divine stones on the array had been removed, and the remaining divine consciousness was not enough energy to transmit.


    In other words, the energy of this transmission array is only enough to pass from the dark star to the light shaking star, not enough to pass from the light shaking star to the dark star.


    It''s like someone deliberately prevents people on this planet from going to Xuanxing.


    "Why..."


    Zhang Yi frowned and walked out of the transmission hall.


    Seeing this, the others followed Zhang Yi out of the hall.


    Soon they came to the base.


    "It''s great here!"


    Zhang Wen looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help but marvel.


    Not only Zhang Wen, but also Lin siliang, pheasant tail demon handsome and Xuan cat demon handsome were amazed.


    What appears in front of us is a large area of buildings with the perfect combination of scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization.


    Here, there are not only the achievements of cultivation civilization such as array, seal characters and spirit stones, but also the achievements of scientific and technological civilization such as circuits, electrical appliances and energy sources. The two achievements are perfectly coordinated, which makes here full of a strange coordination and beauty.


    Such a situation is an eye opener for both earthmen and Xuanxing people.


    It can be said that science and technology civilization on the earth is highly developed, so science and technology civilization is common in people''s daily life.


    The scientific and technological civilization on Xuanyu star is extremely backward. On the contrary, the Xiuzhen civilization is OK, which forms the opposite side of the earth.


    However, now in this base, both civilizations can be seen and integrated properly. On the contrary, people have the illusion of coming to a different world.


    Lin siliang looked at all this in silence, and her inner shock could not be calm for a long time.


    She has a high level of cultivation, especially when she once dominated a planet, so her perspective on things is different from that of others.


    Zhang Yi not only brought her to a new world, but also saw a new form of civilization. Even Lin siliang had a faint feeling that perhaps this form of civilization in front of him is the direction of the future.


    "It would be nice if Xuanxing could do the same in the future..."


    Lin siliang stared at everything around her. She couldn''t help but want to write everything down, learn everything, and finally bring it back to Xuanxing for the benefit of the people there.


    However, Zhang Yi frowned and looked at everything around him.


    In the base, there should have been an alarm device, but at this time, the power of all devices has been cut off.


    In particular, the surrounding area is empty and half a person can''t be seen.


    "Something must have happened."


    This base is the joint site of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Normally, if Zhangjia and Fuxingmen really came here, it would not be overcrowded, but it should also be very crowded.


    Such a situation that no one can see will not appear even at the beginning of the base.


    "Let me see. Where are all the people?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness spread and shrouded the whole base in an instant.


    In the divine consciousness, everything in the base is clearly presented in Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    "The man is here."


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, a familiar figure is at the gate of the base.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stepped towards the gate.


    Although the others wanted to look around more, when they saw Zhang Yi leaving, they couldn''t help following up.


    Zhang Yi soon came to the gate and saw only one person sitting here quietly cross legged.


    It seemed to be a woman, with her head down, her hair down, her face invisible, and a long black sword across her knee.


    It seems that the woman is watching the sword quietly.


    Zhang Yi knows that she is practicing.


    Watching sword is a mysterious way of sword cultivation.


    If a swordsman wants to use his sword freely, he must know his sword very well.


    Through watching the sword again and again, you can see every bit of the sword in your eyes, remember it in your heart and know it like the back of your hand. In this way, we can really move the sword and use the sword.


    When you practice this way, the sword in the palm is like a part of your body.


    The most important thing is that if one can observe the sword in meditation for a long time, he can also stabilize his sword intention and condense his sword soul.


    I saw that the woman''s body and head had been covered with many fallen leaves, and these fallen leaves had even rotted or dried up. I didn''t know how long the woman sat here and watched the sword motionless.


    "Is this... A dead man?"


    Zhang Wen came forward curiously.


    She had never seen such a situation before and couldn''t help looking carefully at the woman.


    Suddenly.


    The woman who looked down at the sword suddenly raised her head!


    What appeared in front of everyone was a terrible face!


    At this moment, Zhang Wen could not help but turn around and run away:


    "Ah! Ghost! "


    Even Lin siliang, pheasant tail demon handsome and Xuan cat demon handsome could not help frowning when they saw the woman with disheveled hair.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a very ugly face.


    This face can be said to be seven points like a ghost and three points like a person. It looks terrible and makes people shudder at a glance. It can be seen that the woman was born with a deformed face and was born horribly.


    That''s why Zhang Wen was startled out of guard.


    Only Zhang Yi stood in front of the woman and looked at her with satisfaction.


    At this time, the ugly woman stood up and put away her long black sword.


    Then she tidied up her face slightly, tied up her long hair and stroked her clothes.


    After all this, she knelt solemnly in front of Zhang Yi and said in a naturally hoarse voice:


    "I''ll see you, master! Welcome your return! "


    There was no sorrow or joy in her voice. There was only calm and respect.


    It seems that her state of mind can become without any fluctuation in the long years.


    However, it can be seen from her slightly trembling fingers that she will inevitably be excited when she sees Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ugly woman who knelt down and said:


    "Get up."


    This ugly woman is no one else, but Zhang Yi''s disciple, salt free woman.


    Zhang Yi is an apprentice. He always has a high vision.


    Zhang Yi, who is good at fencing, is a convenient apprentice, and his requirements are ridiculously high.


    Although Jiang Zhiqiu and others are also swordsmanship geniuses, they are still not seen by Zhang Yi. Jiang Zhiqiu wanted to worship his teacher, but Zhang Yi refused mercilessly.


    Up to now, there is only a salt free woman who can get Zhang Yi''s apprentice to teach swordsmanship.


    Salt free girl, originally a disciple of Tianyong city.


    When Zhang Yi killed Ximen Tianhao and destroyed Tianyong City, all the disciples of Tianyong City begged for mercy and wanted to live. Only the salt free woman is willing to risk her life to collect the body for the city Lord Ximen Tianhao. Zhang Yi read his loyalty and filial piety, so he left.


    However, good will be rewarded. In the process of collecting Ximen Tianhao''s body, the salt free woman inadvertently got the complete inheritance of Tianyong city''s swordsmanship and was entrusted by Ximen Tianhao''s remnant soul. In order to comply with Ximen Tianhao''s will to carry forward Tianyong City swordsmanship, salt free woman went to Fuxingmen to worship Zhang Yi according to Ximen Tianhao''s instructions.


    The salt free female swordsman is extremely talented. She is a buried genius.


    As the saying goes, horses are often found in the world, but Bole is not often found. If wizards can''t meet bole, they are often easy to be ignored.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t see the swordsmanship talent of the salt free woman for the first time, and almost missed this genius. Also in the second meeting, Zhang Yicai determined that the salt free woman was a swordsmanship genius, so he accepted her as an apprentice.


    With more and more understanding of salt free women, Zhang Yicai found that the talent of salt free women was higher than he originally expected.


    Zhang Yi has seen a lot of strong swordsmanship talents.


    Yunshi is very gifted in swordsmanship, but she is more born with Silver Feather divine body and has unparalleled swordsmanship inheritance, so she shows extraordinary swordsmanship.


    Mu yinting is also very gifted in swordsmanship, but he pays more attention to the art of raising swords, and with his strong Qi and cultivation realm, he became the sword elder of Fuxing sect.


    Ximen Tianhao''s swordsmanship talent is higher than the first two, and he has been inherited by Tianyong''s swordsmanship. He should have had the opportunity to establish an immortal feat and become famous for thousands of years. But he was so proud and arrogant that he became enemies with Zhang Yi and finally dueled, resulting in death and destruction.


    The salt free woman''s swordsmanship talent is actually higher than everyone above!


    Today, Zhang Yi saw the salt free woman and confirmed this idea.


    It can be said that the salt free woman''s swordsmanship talent is only second to Zhang Yi.


    Now, after continuous hard training, the salt free woman''s swordsmanship has reached a terrible level.


    Up to now, Zhang Yi has never seen a person whose swordsmanship talent can compare with that of a salt free woman except himself.

 Chapter 1338

    In the whole large base, only the salt free woman sat at the gate to watch the sword retreat.


    Zhang Yi looked at the salt free girl, looked at her deformed and terrible face, and said:


    "God gave you this ugly face, but it became your sword. This is the way."


    If you are a stunning beauty, no matter where you go, you can always attract the eyes of countless men.


    In this way, even if this gorgeous beauty doesn''t want to, it will inevitably provoke countless butterflies and bees like a beautiful flower.


    Beauty is also a woman''s advantage and effective weapon. In order to maintain their beauty, beautiful women also need to spend a lot of effort.


    A person''s time is limited. Everyone has 24 hours a day.


    Beauties need to spend a lot of time and energy in these 24 hours to solve some problems and troubles caused by beauty, and also need to spend time and energy to maintain beauty.


    But the salt free woman is naturally ugly, so she has less advantages of beauty and less trouble of beauty.


    Therefore, the salt free woman can spend all her time and energy on fencing practice. She has talent, hard work and enough time and energy. In this way, it is difficult for salt free women to succeed.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi finally asked his concerns:


    "Salt free girl, where are the people here?"


    Everyone has disappeared. Now only the salt free woman is here, so the salt free woman must know the inside story.


    The salt free woman answered:


    "Report back to your master. About 20 years ago, Zhangjia and Fuxingmen had differences because of the ownership and dominance of the base. Finally, after consultation, both sides said that they would not occupy the base, but seek their own territory to re-establish their own base. So now both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have left the base and set up another portal. The disciples have been waiting for the master to return, so they have been meditating here. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly after listening.


    What he was most worried about finally happened.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Where there are people, there are fights. Especially when two big sects are together, conflicts are inevitable.


    In the past, Zhang Yi served as the common leader of the two major forces, which can integrate the two major forces and suppress all contradictions.


    Now, with Zhang Yi being said to have "died" and disappeared for 50 years, the two forces began to run their own affairs. And they have no common enemy and opponent on the rocking star, so it is inevitable to fight each other in the end.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "So what''s the situation now?"


    The salt free woman replied:


    "The last time a disciple of Fuxing sect came here to report to me was a year ago. Therefore, the disciple can only confirm that both sides exercised restraint a year ago, and there was only a small-scale conflict at most. Now, I don''t know what the situation is. "


    Zhang Yi knows that the salt free girl has been practicing here for too long. It''s normal not to know.


    The salt free woman is loyal and filial, so she has been staying in the base waiting for Zhang Yi. Although I don''t know if Zhang Yi can come back, she is willing to wait all the time.


    And salt free girls are weak in sex, never like to get involved in fighting, and they hate fighting for power and profit. So she would rather meditate and watch the sword here than participate in secular disputes.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Is there anyone else near the base?"


    The salt free woman replied:


    "And Miss Feng, she lives at the foot of the mountain."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "How is she?"


    Wind purple smoke can be regarded as a monster, but she is special, which is transformed by gaseous giant planets.


    Although she is very silly, she is also very real. She was really willing to give her star spirit to Zhang Yi.


    Now hearing her news, Zhang Yi couldn''t help paying special attention.


    The salt free woman replied:


    "Miss Feng lives in her own house at the foot of the mountain. She sleeps most of the time. Sometimes when she wakes up, she will feed her rabbit and come here to ask me if the master will come back."


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Then why doesn''t she sleep here?"


    For the existence of wind purple smoke, once she is willing to sleep seriously, she can sleep for a very long time.


    Her life span may be several billion years, and decades are enough for her to take a nap.


    The salt free woman replied:


    "Miss Feng is afraid to see things and think of people here. She says it''s easy to be sad and upset here, so she lives by herself."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    Wind Ziyan is very simple, as simple as a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. She is easy to be used by bad people, but fortunately, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen obviously didn''t deliberately use her because of Zhang Yi''s relationship. Similarly, fengziyan doesn''t like intrigues, so she can sleep safely at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Take me down the mountain to see the purple smoke."


    Immediately, the salt free woman led the way and took Zhang Yi to the foot of the mountain.


    It can be said that apart from his parents, Zhang Yi''s most concerned person on the rocking star is the wind purple smoke.


    The others gathered around Zhang Yi, more or less for the sake of interests.


    Only Feng Ziyan''s help to Zhang Yi is sincere and unrequited.


    In front of Zhang Yi, others should wear masks more or less to show the good side they want to show in front of Zhang Yi.


    And only the wind and purple smoke show the most real side to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan have been influenced by it for a long time, and they treat people more sincerely.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi wants to see the wind purple smoke.


    The party rose up and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    Before landing, Zhang Yi had seen a very strange building.


    The building really doesn''t look beautiful. It even looks like a big grave to some extent. However, despite such crude buildings, it can be seen that the people who built this building were very attentive.


    There are too many carvings on the building, almost on every turn of the head. It can be seen that the owner wants to build here perfectly. However, the owner''s aesthetics is extremely substandard. Those carvings are as ugly as ghost talismans, but they look terrible.


    Outside the building, there is a huge rabbit.


    The rabbit''s whole body was white and his eyes were red. It was surprisingly big. Its size is probably comparable to that of the blue whale in the ocean.


    When Zhang Yi and others flew down the mountain, they just saw a group of people driving more than a dozen carriages, dumping the grass, cabbage, sweet potato and other rabbit favorite food on the carriage in front of the huge white rabbit, and then fled quickly.


    These people don''t have to guess. They know that it is the people in the nearby Heiya city. It seems that they are feeding the huge white rabbit when the wind Ziyan sleeps.


    However, although this huge white rabbit has become a monster, it can be seen that it is gentle, basically vegetarian, and has no intention to hurt the Terran.


    With the landing of Zhang Yi and others, the timid giant white rabbit felt the terrible breath of Zhang Yi and immediately fell on the ground trembling and afraid to move.


    Zhang Yi came to this tomb like building. He didn''t need to ask. Such an ugly building without aesthetics must be made by Feng Ziyan.


    Zhang Yi pushed open the crooked stone gate, and a strange sound came from the stone gate:


    "Hoo - Hoo! Hoo - Hoo! Hoo - Hoo!... "


    It was a very loud snore.


    When Zhang Yi entered the building, he saw that there was basically no furniture in the building, only a large stone bed in the middle.


    On the stone bed, a girl was sleeping.


    The girl was elegant and vulgar. She had a light spirit. Her skin was better than snow. Her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled slightly. The whole person looked as clean and simple as a piece of white paper.


    It''s just her sleeping position... It''s really indecent.


    Her whole body was like a "big" word, her hands and feet were wide open, lying on the stone bed, snoring and sleeping, and the loud snoring came from the girl''s mouth and nose.


    The girl is not someone else, it is the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and said:


    "Ziyan, don''t sleep."


    After that, Zhang Yi waited patiently for Feng Ziyan to wake up.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the wind and purple smoke wake up.


    This made Zhang Yi frown slightly.


    The salt free woman at the door of the building explained:


    "Master, as soon as Miss Feng goes to sleep... It''s not so easy to wake up."


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and understood that unless it triggered her defense mechanism, it was difficult for fengziyan to wake up passively.


    Immediately, Zhang Yiyang raised his hand and slapped Feng Ziyan''s face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp applause, Zhang Yi knew that he had triggered the instinctive defense mechanism of wind purple smoke, and she would soon wake up by herself.


    Sure enough.


    I saw the eyelids of wind Ziyan slowly open. She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the stone bed.


    "Haven''t I woken up yet? How does it feel like someone is hitting me? "


    She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Zhang Yi in front of her.


    Zhang Yi showed a smile on his face and looked at the wind Ziyan, waiting for the surprise expression of the wind Ziyan.


    The wind and purple smoke were impatient and muttered:


    "Please! Again! I''ll kill you! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan suddenly punched Zhang Yi without warning.


    Feng Ziyan''s fist looks small and delicate, but after all, she is the top strength to cross the robbery. It is difficult to meet her opponent in the world.


    Therefore, her fist together, the power of terror suddenly gathered.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhang Yi was hit hard in the face with a fist, and then the whole man flew out upside down.


    He has been flying to break through the wall and fly thousands of kilometers away before he hit the earth heavily and made a big hole in the earth.


    The large strength gap and unprepared made Zhang Yi unable to resist the punch.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have seen Zhang Yiwei fierce and powerful, but they have never seen Zhang Yi fly by such a punch.


    For a moment, people looked at everything in front of them in horror.


    In particular, Lin siliang was frightened. She knew Zhang Yi''s strength very well, and she could punch Zhang Yi to fly... She couldn''t help looking at the wind and purple smoke. She seemed to think of who was sacred.


    Zhang Yi struggled to get up from the pit.


    At this time, the wind and purple smoke had rushed out and came to Zhang Yi.


    She rode directly on Zhang Yi, raised her fist and said irritably:


    "I''ll kill you bastard! You always come to my dream, so that I often cry in my dream! I''ve cried for you dozens of times! I had a good sleep this time, and you came to my dream again! If you have the ability, don''t die in Mount Tai. If you have the ability, come back to me alive! I must kill you this time! I don''t want to see you again! "


    After that, Feng Ziyan''s fist blew down again towards Zhang Yi''s nose.


    "Boom!!!"


    The whole place trembled!

 Chapter 1339

    Lin siliang, Xuan cat demon Shuai, pheasant tail demon Shuai and Zhang Wen stared at the pit.


    They saw the wind and purple smoke riding on Zhang Yi, and the fist containing the power of terror greeted Zhang Yi''s face.


    The salt free woman looked at this scene and said helplessly:


    "In this world, only Miss Feng dares to treat the master like this..."


    At this time, the wind Ziyan had finished two punches in the big pit.


    This makes the whole earth full of cracks, and the rocks on the bare mountains are constantly rolling down.


    At this time, she raised her fist again, as if she planned to continue a new punch.


    But soon, doubts floated on her face, as if she couldn''t figure out something:


    "Strange... Why can''t I kill you today? And... It feels hard and real! Dreaming in peace is not the same! "


    With that, Feng Ziyan put down his fist and stretched out his hand to pinch Zhang Yi''s face.


    The more she pinched, the more strange she felt, because she felt she was pinching a real person, not dreaming.


    Until now, fengziyan feels that he is still in a dream.


    Zhang Yi also took advantage of this time to slow down. He couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Wind! Purple! Smoke! You haven''t woken up yet! "


    Inexplicably, he was punched and flew, and then he was riding on his body and slapped on his head. Even if Zhang Yi had a good temper, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    The wind and purple smoke became more and more confused:


    "Eh? Curious! You came to me today. You didn''t talk sweet to me in your dream. You scolded me? Dare to scold me and kill you! "


    Then the wind Ziyan raised his fist again.


    Zhang Yi is also depressed.


    It''s really reasonable and unclear to encounter such a person who lacks a root meridian.


    At this time, the salt free woman outside the pit hurriedly said:


    "Miss Feng, stop! My master is back. Miss Feng, you were awakened by my master. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ziyan turned his head in doubt and looked at the salt free woman.


    Then she looked back at Zhang Yi under her, and her expression became more and more strange:


    "No... the salt free girl never appeared in my dream. And she''s talking to me now? Can I say... I really just woke up and was still in a daze? "


    Then she couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching Zhang Yi all over, almost pinching Zhang Yi once:


    "Do you mean... Zhang Yi, are you really back?"


    Finally, the facial features on the purple smoke face of the wind were almost crowded together, as if they were trying their best not to cry.


    Zhang Yi said angrily:


    "There''s a limit to your madness! If I didn''t have a king''s body, you had to kill these two punches just now! "


    If he finally gets home and is killed for no reason, then Zhang Yicai is really wronged.


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he finally collapsed.


    She finally cried loudly, and the tears on her face couldn''t stop like a dam burst:


    "Woo woo! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Zhang Yi! Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo... Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Whoa, whoa, whoa... Zhang Yi! You''re not dead! You finally came back to me! Whoa, whoa, whoa... I''m not dreaming! I really saw you! Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    Now that fengziyan has arrived, she finally determines that Zhang Yi under her body is alive, which immediately makes her open her mouth and cry.


    As soon as she cried, tears, runny nose and saliva fell straight down her face, which hurt Zhang Yi under her.


    Zhang Yi quickly stretched out his hand to cover his face, so as not to let the tears and snot of the wind and purple smoke fall on his face.


    At the same time, he also angrily scolded:


    "Get up from me!"


    Instead of rising, Feng Ziyan leaned down and held Zhang Yi firmly:


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I want to hold you! Hold you forever! Never let you leave me again! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Zhang Yi! I want to hold you all my life! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    The purple smoke of the wind was like an octopus. The whole man held Zhang Yi firmly, but he didn''t let go.


    Zhang Yi talked for a long time. Feng Ziyan couldn''t listen to anything except crying.


    Finally, when Zhang Yi jumped out of the pit with a gloomy face, Feng Ziyan still held him firmly.


    Lin siliang was more knowledgeable. She came forward and said:


    "Master, I suddenly remember that we haven''t seen the bald mountain scenery, so we hope the salt free girl will take us around to see the scenery. Therefore, please allow us to leave first. "


    After saying that, Lin siliang winked at several people around him.


    The people around also understood, so they also said they would leave for a while.


    As they spoke, they left here to avoid embarrassing Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is the leader of Fuxing sect and the leader of Zhang Jia. He can make a fool of himself, but he can''t be seen or spread, otherwise his prestige will be damaged.


    So Lin siliang left with the crowd, so that Zhang Yi could deal with some of his embarrassing things first.


    Of course, Zhang Yi knows Lin siliang''s mind, and he allows them to leave.


    After the crowd left, Zhang Yi came to her grave like building with his own wind purple smoke, sat down on the stone bed and waited patiently.


    Wind Ziyan has been crying.


    Zhang Yi waited patiently for her to stop crying.


    After crying for almost an hour, the wind and purple smoke slowed down slightly.


    She looked at Zhang Yi with tears and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Happy."


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking:


    "Then I''ve been crying for so long. Why don''t you cry?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "When you''re finished crying."


    Feng Ziyan wiped his tears and snot with his sleeve, and then said:


    "I''m finished crying. Now you can cry."


    Zhang Yi frowned helplessly. He was just about to speak.


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly said:


    "No, no! You''d better stop crying. I''ll be very distressed to see you cry. Then I''ll have to cry again! "


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "Then get off me first. I have something to say to you."


    Feng Ziyan shook his head:


    "I''ll hold you! I won''t let go! I''m afraid you''ll die again as soon as I let go. Sobbing... You don''t know. Last time they said you were dead, I cried for months! Woo woo woo... "


    At last, the wind and purple smoke began to cry again.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said sternly:


    "Listen to me!"


    Hearing that Zhang Yi was really angry, Feng Ziyan wiped his tears and came down from Zhang Yi.


    But although the man came down, she still held Zhang Yi''s arm tightly.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Did you have a good time on the rocking star while I was away?"


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "No!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said coldly:


    "Speak well."


    Feng Ziyan said seriously:


    "I miss you every day. I dream of you every day. I just want you back. I don''t play with other people. I only play with sister Teng. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and asked:


    "What about rattan? How is she now? "


    The original form of rattan is star eating magic rattan. In fact, its power is not weaker than wind Ziyan.


    And Teng''s mind is mature, so she won''t be as childish as the wind and purple smoke.


    When it comes to rattan, Feng Ziyan seems a little unhappy:


    "Sister Teng dislikes me for being stupid and lazy and likes to sleep! I don''t have to sleep, but when I don''t sleep, I will think of you dead, and I will be very sad. In order not to be sad, I went to bed. And sister Teng, she also played with me at the beginning. Slowly, she didn''t play with me. She said it was boring to play with me. She went to play with the people of Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia, and said it was fun to play with them. "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    Teng is cruel and aggressive. She likes to be aggressive. She is not a person who likes peace.


    Now she runs to hang out with people from Fuxingmen and Zhangjia. I''m afraid she''s not kind. If Teng really wants to do something, I''m afraid no one on the light shaking star can stop her.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Take me to her. Forget it, I''ll let the salt free girl come back and take me there. "


    Feng Ziyan was silly all day, and Zhang Yi didn''t expect her to understand anything.


    So Zhang Yi used his divine sense to find a group of salt free women nearby and asked them to come and meet.


    Now fengziyan has seen it, and Zhang Yi should also go to see the situation of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. If the two families have fierce conflict and hatred, it''s really hard to deal with.


    Soon, the salt free woman and others had come back to meet Zhang Yi.


    So they flew up and flew in the direction of Zhangjia and Fuxing gate.


    The group soon flew to Heiya City, where a practitioner suddenly flew up and scolded loudly:


    "Who? Dare to fly around here! "


    It was a young friar who looked no more than sixty.


    Obviously, the friar did not know Zhang Yi and others.


    Until the friar saw the salt free girl, he could not help but bow his hands and say:


    "It''s a salt free female elder martial sister. See you, elder martial sister!"


    The salt free woman asked:


    "What about Zhangjia and Fuxingmen now?"


    The salt free woman watches swords all year round in the bald mountain base without asking about world affairs, so she doesn''t know the latest situation.


    This disciple is a disciple of Fuxing sect resident in Heiya city. He is located in the traffic information hub and naturally knows the latest situation like the back of his hand.


    The disciple Wen Yan replied:


    "Report back to elder martial sister! Our faction was provoked by Zhangjia. Now our faction and Zhangjia have agreed to negotiate in the river valley thousands of miles away to the east to solve the disputes and conflicts in recent years. Calculate the time. They should have just begun negotiations now. But in my opinion, both sides have put in heavy troops. I''m afraid... It''s going to war. "


    When the salt free woman heard this, she immediately scolded:


    "Presumptuous! Are you free to say such things? Get back! "


    Now Zhang Yi is present, but this disciple actually says that Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen are going to war, which is simply inappropriate.


    Therefore, the salt free girl scolded the disciple and told him to roll away in order to protect his life.


    The disciple didn''t know, so he had to leave unhappily.


    The salt free woman turned back and came to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, we..."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Go to the valley immediately. In any case, we can''t let the two families go to war."


    After that, Zhang Yi''s feet suddenly burst into two clouds of smoke, which turned out to be a tumbling cloud.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll follow."


    After saying that, Zhang Yi moved and quickly flew away towards the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1340

    Although the land is far away, it can be reached in a short time for Zhang Yi.


    Other people can''t keep up with Zhang Yiqi''s fast speed. Up to now, only Feng Ziyan can keep up with Zhang Yi.


    Although it was not close to the valley, Zhang Yi''s divine sense had already felt it. Sure enough, the core of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen gathered in the valley.


    It is obvious that such a big fight between the two sides is not a small fight.


    At this time, there was a clear distinction between the two sides, and the people in charge of the two sides were talking to each other.


    In the valley, there is a canopy with a long table and several chairs.


    The heads of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen sat at the long table and negotiated.


    The heads of both sides are mu yinting, the acting head of Fuxing gate, and Zhang Chenhai, the head of Zhang family. In addition, there are core members of both sides.


    When they talk about negotiation, it''s more like chatting.


    "Master Zhang, how are you recently?"


    Mu yinting received a cup of hot tea for Zhang Chenhai and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Chenhai took the tea and replied:


    "Lord Lao Mu bothered. I can sleep and eat recently. It''s not bad. But my children often react to me that you Fuxingmen are becoming more and more arrogant and often provoke our children in Zhangjia. "


    Mu yinting laughed:


    "Why does Lord Zhang say so? Instead, I heard from my disciples that you people in Zhangjiakou think they are divided into less territory and resources, so they often want to compete. "


    Zhang Chenhai put the teacup heavily on the tea table and said:


    "Isn''t master Mu right? My son led us to mine the resources on this planet. If it were not for my son, where would your qualifications and power be on the rocking star? "


    Mu yinting also said with a slightly cold face:


    "Lord Zhang is serious. Everything we got today was led by our front door Lord. Our sect leader always thinks of his disciples. He has a spirit under the nine springs and won''t watch his disciples hungry. "


    The chat between Zhang Chenhai and mu yinting can be seen to be gradually over, and the two sides have begun to compete against each other.


    Zhang Jia and the other core members of Fuxingmen also looked at each other.


    It can be seen that the accumulated resentment between the two sides is no longer a day or two.


    In those days, the two sides had common enemies and leaders on earth, so the two sides were close allies.


    Now, the two sides are alone on this planet and have lost their common enemies and leaders, which will inevitably lead to the rupture of the alliance relationship between the two sides, and may even become enemies.


    It is difficult to share happiness.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights. This is determined by people''s aggressive nature, and no one can avoid it.


    When the situation between the two sides was tense, a female voice suddenly said with a smile:


    "Fight! Call me! Now that Zhangjia is weak, let me help Zhangjia! "


    With the female voice, I saw a girl enter the negotiation scene.


    The girl has a beautiful face. She has long fiery red hair, and her white and tender skin is covered with red abnormal lines.


    She is no one else, it is Teng.


    Seeing the arrival of rattan, both mu yinting and Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help frowning.


    None of them wanted Teng to appear, but she came uninvited.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen have such a deep contradiction today, in addition to their respective reasons, it also has something to do with this vine.


    At first, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen completely evacuated the earth. When they returned to the rocking star, Teng was quite calm.


    But over time, Teng began to sit still. Her aggressive nature was stronger than human beings.


    So she began to stir up discord, stir up trouble, and provoke the disciples of Zhang Jia and Fuxing gate to fight each other, so as to watch the excitement. Especially in case of bloody conflict, Teng will be more excited.


    Both families knew what Teng was doing, but they couldn''t stop it.


    In the past, if Zhang Yi was there, Zhang Yi could hold the vine.


    With Zhang Yi no longer, no one in Zhangjia and Fuxingmen can suppress the vine that reaches the border of crossing robbery.


    Although the cultivation of fengziyan is similar to that of rattan, fengziyan is naturally restrained by rattan and can''t deal with rattan.


    It can be said that now on the light shaking star, rattan is basically invincible.


    Some people in Fuxingmen once thought that since rattan is a star devouring demon rattan and she likes to destroy the planet, she would simply lure her into outer space to harm other planets.


    But after Teng became infertile, she had completely lost her desire for the planet. But has decided to respond to Zhang Yi''s persuasion and begin to adapt to the human life as a human.


    After Teng adapted to the Terran life, she found that the Terran life was so rich and wonderful.


    So now Teng Meibian is not interested in destroying any planet. Her favorite thing is to eat, drink and have fun, and then provoke war between Terrans.


    At first, when she provoked the rocking star Aboriginal war, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen turned a blind eye to it.


    Until Teng began to stir up the contradiction between Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen, both sides felt a headache.


    "Why don''t you all talk when I come?"


    Teng pulled a chair and sat down at the negotiating table:


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think I will directly hurt you in Zhang Yi''s affection for me."


    Both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen people opened their faces slightly and obviously didn''t want to communicate with Teng.


    But Teng said with a smile:


    "I think you two will have a fight sooner or later. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s a good day today. But it''s fun to fight a war with equal strength. Now that Fuxingmen is strong and Zhangjia is weak, I will stand on Zhangjia''s side. Don''t worry, I won''t crush it with all my strength. I only use 10% of my strength to play with you! If not, then half of it will do. "


    Zhang Chenhai took up his tea cup and drank water silently.


    Mu yinting coughed twice and rubbed the stationery walnut in his hand.


    Both of them just didn''t hear what Teng said.


    Teng was annoyed when she heard that no one paid attention to her.


    Her face became ferocious and fierce, and she said:


    "The two masters don''t want to pay attention to me? Then consider the consequences. If I''m really impatient, I''ll catch the demon mother Hongxiang and let her keep giving birth to demons. Guess, will the final shake star produce a human demon war? "


    Rattan is ferocious and bloodthirsty. In the stone tablet secret place, rattan once killed all major sects, blood flowed into rivers and corpses piled into mountains.


    She was too murderous. Even if she didn''t deliberately show her killing opportunity, the killing intention also flowed around her like a red glow.


    With Teng''s threat, mu yinting and Zhang Chenhai could not help frowning.


    The reproductive ability of magic mother Hongxiang is very terrible, so Zhang Yi restricted her fertility in those years.


    If the mother red incense is allowed to give birth, a large number of demons will be born on the light shaking star.


    The resources of a planet are often limited. If there are too many demons, it will inevitably compete with the Terrans for living space and resources. It will be difficult not to break out the human demon war at that time.


    Rattan reads Zhang Yi''s feelings and will not directly hurt Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen. But if she really plays this hand, it will be an inevitable war for Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    Immediately mu yinting frowned and said:


    "Miss Teng, it''s too much for you to threaten like this?"


    Teng Wenyan suddenly stood up from his chair and said fiercely:


    "What are you? Dare you say I''m too much! I listen to Zhang Yi, but I won''t listen to you! And you, Master Zhang. Even if you are Zhang Yi''s father, I won''t bird you! I read Zhang Yi''s love, but I won''t read his father''s love! "


    Mu yinting and Zhang Chenhai could not help but frown deeply.


    This vine is becoming more and more reckless. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will become a threat to Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai and mu yinting couldn''t help looking at each other. In their hearts, they have understood each other''s ideas.


    Rattan is still reluctant:


    "Why don''t the two masters talk? Have you started to get bored and hate me, thinking about how to deal with me? Hey, hey, just in time. When you hit me that day, I can completely not read Zhang Yi''s old love, and I can attack you unscrupulously! "


    Mu yinting and Zhang Chenhai changed their faces when they heard the words.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Teng guessed their idea.


    Fujimori continued:


    "I haven''t killed for a long time! In the past, I was a murderer, just like stepping on insects. I killed hundreds and thousands of them with one foot. That feeling was really cool! Nowadays, killing ordinary people is becoming more and more boring. I began to think that killing practitioners is interesting! Especially powerful practitioners! Do you want to try? I''ll kill all your masters? "


    The threat of rattan is becoming stronger and stronger, and the faces of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen are becoming more and more ugly.


    At this time, Teng suddenly changed his face and looked in an incredible direction.


    A voice suddenly sounded:


    "Who wants to kill my people?"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone on the negotiating scene turned pale.


    Because this voice is too familiar for everyone.


    This voice will never be forgotten.


    And this voice has been silent for 50 years. People think it won''t ring again.


    However, today, this voice appears again.


    Immediately after, I saw a flash of light, and two figures had appeared at the scene of the negotiation.


    One of the beautiful girls is wind purple smoke.


    The other man is Zhang Yi.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Yi, the whole negotiation scene was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the once very familiar man.


    Fifty years, fifty whole years. It took people so long to accept that he was dead.


    Now, however, he appeared in person and told everyone that the so-called fact was false.


    Such drastic changes make it difficult for everyone to adapt.


    Zhang Yi also looked at everyone and said:


    "Yes, I came back alive."

 Chapter 1341

    "Zhang Yi..."


    Teng looked at Zhang Yi. Her red eyes were full of surprise and surprise.


    Zhang Chenhai also stood up and murmured tears:


    "Xiao Yi..."


    Mu yinting and a group of Fuxingmen were also surprised and excited:


    "Door master..."


    At this moment, countless people looked at Zhang Yi with mixed feelings.


    In the days without Zhang Yi, everyone only felt that something was missing.


    It took them a long time to understand that they lacked a soul, a spirit, a spirit of courage and fearlessness.


    Now Zhang Yi appears again, people can''t help feeling that spirit and soul are back.


    A cry spread around. People in the shed were crying, and people outside began to cry.


    The cry became louder and louder. The most popular disciples of Zhangjia and Fuxing gate gathered in the river valley couldn''t help crying one after another.


    At first, the cry seemed more depressed, but soon the cry began to become unscrupulous.


    The cry grew louder and louder, filling the whole valley.


    People wept with joy for Zhang Yi''s return.


    Soon, I saw a large number of people kneeling towards Zhang Yi.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Door master!"


    People knelt down and shouted.


    The sound resounded through the sky and echoed for a long time.


    This was supposed to be a time of celebration, but it turned into a time when countless people knelt down and cried.


    All this stems from people''s depressed emotions accumulated for many years, which have finally been completely vented and relieved.


    Zhang Yi stood calmly and accepted the kneeling of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    People cried for a while before their mood eased slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Yicai turned his attention back to the leaders at the negotiation site and began to deal with things here.


    He first looked at the vine and said:


    "Teng, it seems that you have been idle for too long. I have to find a place for you to have fun. But before that, you''d better be obedient and calm. Ziyan, go play with your sister Teng first. I''ll come back to you later. "


    Feng Ziyan originally wanted to say that she didn''t go. She wanted to be with Zhang Yi.


    But when she saw Zhang Yi''s stern eyes, she could only turn her mouth and swallow her words back.


    So she ran to Teng and hugged Teng''s arm:


    "Sister Teng, I''ll play with you. And that Yi, you have to come to us quickly! "


    Teng stared at Zhang Yi with red eyes and said:


    "If you come, I''ll listen to you. But if I can''t find a fun place to my satisfaction, I won''t agree. We are waiting for you from the city. Come to us quickly. "


    After that, the vine hugged the wind purple smoke and left with the wind purple smoke.


    People couldn''t help but be surprised. Just now, they were still stirring up discord and threatening, resulting in that the rattan that no one could make was ordered to leave by Zhang Yi in a word.


    This makes people more awe of Zhang Yi''s energy.


    Zhang Yi turned his attention to Mu yinting again:


    "Elder with sword, take the people of Fuxing gate back. I''ll deal with sect affairs after I meet my family. "


    Zhang Yi called mu yinting "elder with sword" instead of "sect leader", which made everyone in Fuxing sect listen.


    Fifty years after the news of Zhang Yi''s death came, Fuxing sect stressed that the country could not be without a king and the sect could not be without a sect master. Therefore, mu yinting became the deputy head of Fuxing sect and was in charge of sect affairs.


    Although mu yinting is the acting sect leader, in fact, in the eyes of everyone, he is basically the sect leader of Fuxing sect.


    But now I didn''t expect Zhang Yi to return suddenly, which made mu yinting''s position very embarrassing.


    In Fuxing gate, there is no such setting as "supreme emperor", and there can only be one sect leader.


    So many people can''t help guessing that mu yinting and Zhang Yi are going to have a power struggle.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at mu yinting and wanted to see how mu yinting would answer.


    At this time, mu yinting made a salute to Zhang Yi, and then replied:


    "Yes, master."


    Finally, mu yinting said the word "door master" very clearly.


    People have heard a lot of speculation.


    After mu yinting said that, he immediately left with all the people of Fuxing gate, and none of them questioned.


    In a short time, the people of Fuxingmen went clean.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Chenhai and said:


    "Dad, take the zhangjias back, too. Before I finish everything, tell the children of Zhangjia not to mess with anything. "


    Zhang Chenhai said:


    "Xiao Yi, let''s go back together and go home together."


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    This almost conflict between Zhang Jia, Fuxingmen and Teng was resolved by Zhang Yi in a few words.


    Zhang Yi also knows that such conflict resolution is only temporary. He still needs to make more efforts to completely resolve the crisis.


    When Zhang''s manpower organization was completed, the salt free woman and others also followed.


    So it happened that the party walked with Zhang Yi and Zhang Jia people and began to return to Zhang Jia.


    The site selection of Zhangjia''s new residence retains Zhangjia''s habit on the earth and chooses to be in a dense virgin forest.


    The construction of Zhangjia has been designed according to the layout of Zhangjia on the earth.


    As like as two peas, basically the same is true of Zhang''s hidden but beautiful spot.


    It can be said that the newly built Zhangjia residence has abandoned too many original conservative styles and become more modern.


    However, while giving up conservatism, it did not give up tradition. Zhangjia still retains the essence of tradition, so that Zhangjia''s family culture can be perfectly inherited from generation to generation.


    When Zhang Yi entered Zhangjiakou, he saw a dignified middle-aged woman waiting.


    "Xiao Yi! My son... You''re finally back! I thought... I''ll never see you again! "


    This middle-aged woman is no one else, but Zhang Yi''s mother, Lin Yunhui.


    Immediately Lin Yunhui rushed over and held Zhang Yi firmly in her arms. She couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Yi also hugged his mother and said:


    "Mom, you''re worried about your son''s unfilial behavior."


    Zhang Chenhai also came over and wept with his mother and son.


    When Zhang Yi looked at his parents, he found that their parents had become more and more old.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous impression, his parents were only slightly frosted on the temples 50 years ago.


    Now, their hair is all snow-white. Their faces are covered with wrinkles and age spots have grown out.


    In particular, the haggard on their faces was very strong. Only when they saw Zhang Yi, their haggard dissipated a lot.


    Zhang Yi knew in his heart that it was only after they had become an old man who had lost independence in the past 50 years that they would grow old so quickly day and night. Now their only son Zhang Yi finally came back alive, and the depression in their hearts dissipated.


    After all, Zhang Yi is their only pillar.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are also wet.


    His biggest worry was that something would happen to his parents when he returned to the rocking star.


    The greatest sorrow in life is that the son wants to raise but the parent is not here.


    But fortunately, both old people are fine.


    "Dad, mom, my son is fine. You don''t have to worry about me. By the way, where''s grandpa? I have to see him, old man. "


    Now that Zhang Yi has met his parents, he is finally a little filial. Next, he has to meet his grandfather Zhang Yan.


    However, hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help but darken their faces.


    They looked at each other with sadness in their eyes.


    Zhang Yi had a bad feeling in his mind:


    "Grandpa, he..."


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui looked at each other. Finally, Zhang Chenhai stood up and said:


    "I''ll take you to see him, or give him a stick of incense and knock his head. In addition, there is... Let''s go. "


    With that, Zhang Chenhai walked sadly towards the front.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s heart tightened, he also followed Zhang Chenhai.


    They left the house of Zhang Jia and came to the back mountain.


    And here, there is a cemetery.


    Zhang Chenhai took Zhang Yi into the cemetery and came to a grave.


    Zhang Yi saw the tombstone. When he saw the name of the owner of the tomb, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    Then Zhang Yi could not help kneeling on the ground and worshipped the tombstone:


    "Grandpa... I''m late..."


    The name of the tomb owner on this tombstone is Zhang Yi''s grandfather Zhang Yan.


    Fifty years ago, Zhang Yan was very old. He took care of family affairs and had no time to practice. Therefore, Zhang Yi once said all about him.


    However, Zhang Yan has been worrying about Zhangjia all his life. He can''t let go of Zhangjia''s affairs at all. He has been spending a lot of his time on Zhangjia''s various affairs.


    At that time, Zhang Yi was very worried about Zhang Yan''s situation. For this reason, he also looked around for magic medicine to continue Zhang Yan''s life.


    But I didn''t expect that because of changes, Zhang Yi had been away for 50 years. Now I see you again, but Zhang Yan has become a pile of loess.


    Seeing Zhang Yi so sad, Zhang Chenhai sighed and comforted:


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be too sad. Birth, old age, illness and death are the number of days. Your mother and I are old. Maybe one day we will come to this step. "


    Zhang Yi frowned at Yan and said in a deep voice:


    "No! I won''t let you get old so easily! In the future, I will help you practice all the time, and use all kinds of magic medicine to nourish you and help you prolong your life. "


    Zhang Chenhai smiled and said:


    "People don''t live as long as possible. If they can live a wonderful life, what does it matter to be a little shorter? And there are more meaningful things to do in life. Life is not just practice. "


    Zhang Yi listened and couldn''t help but silently take out three incense sticks from the space magic tools and point them for Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Chenhai looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Come here, too."


    With that, Zhang Chenhai took Zhang Yi to another grave.


    This is a co burial tomb. Zhang Yi took a closer look at the tombstone and recognized that this is the tomb of song Tianhai and Shen Yueru.


    Looking at the tomb, Zhang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply:


    "Unexpectedly, even Yuyao''s parents... Hey..."


    Song Tianhai and Shen Yueru were supposed to be Zhang Yi''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The last time Zhang Yi visited them, he had ordered Zhang Jia to take care of them and help them practice.


    Now it seems that their cultivation has not achieved much, so that today they are separated from Zhang Yi''s Yin and Yang.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but feel heartache. I''m afraid song Yuyao doesn''t know the news until now. Zhang Yi can''t imagine how song Yuyao will face it if she knows

 Chapter 1342

    Zhang Yi looked at the cemetery in a daze and couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness in his heart.


    He thought he was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that he still seemed so powerless in front of the world.


    Fifty years


    Fifty years is enough for a newborn child to grow into an old man who knows his destiny.


    Fifty years is enough to replace one emperor and one courtier.


    Fifty years is enough time for an era to change from backwardness to prosperity.


    For the world, 50 years has been able to produce enough earth shaking changes.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi was the king of the starry sky. His mind was very firm. Generally speaking, it was because he had no relatives around him.


    At that time, he had a single goal and wanted to change his life against the sky. Finally, he was robbed into an immortal. No one could shake his mind.


    He also thought that he had become very firm.


    In this life, he found that so many relatives around him were waiting to rely on him, and so many emotional fetters were suddenly added to him, which made him less scrupulous and indomitable than in his previous life.


    Zhang Yi had known in his previous life that practitioners were destined to face such a situation.


    Because the life span of practitioners is longer than that of ordinary people, so that ordinary relatives or relatives with insufficient cultivation will leave the world in advance, and even the situation of white haired people sending black haired people will appear.


    For life and death, practitioners are destined to experience more than ordinary people.


    Only by successfully crossing the robbery and becoming a true immortal can we get eternal life.


    Otherwise, if you don''t become an immortal day by day, you will be destined to slowly move towards the end of life day by day.


    Up to now, he still finds that he has not been able to be hard hearted, nor can he be too forgetful.


    Zhang Chenhai said to Zhang Yi:


    "The Song family girl''s parents left ten years ago. They walked very desolately and had no direct company around them. Your grandfather left seven years ago. Fortunately, he has a son and daughter-in-law with him. "


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "It''s a pity that his grandson didn''t accompany him on the last journey."


    Zhang Chenhai patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiao Yi, there will inevitably be disappointments in life. And you can''t blame it. Your mother and I know that if you can come back, you won''t come back until now. "


    Zhang Yi was silent and gave incense to song Yuyao''s parents.


    After all this, Zhang Yi and Zhang Chenhai left the cemetery.


    After leaving the cemetery, Zhang Yi gathered the core members of Zhang Jia.


    For Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi doesn''t need to come back to seize power at all.


    Zhang Chenhai has been in the hands of Zhang Chenhai since Zhang Yan''s death, and Zhang Chenhai is the father of Zhang Yi. Zhang Chenhai supports any decision of Zhang Yi.


    It can also be said that the power of Zhang Chenhai and his son has been very stable.


    Zhang Yi called, and the core of Zhang also came one after another.


    After the core of Zhangjia was convened, Zhang Yi first began to understand the conflict between Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    The situation is roughly the same as that speculated by Zhang Yi. The fundamental reason is that both sides are already two perfect forces and have their own independent systems. In this case, friction is inevitable.


    "My brother also needs to settle the account clearly, and the two families can''t figure it out, which has something to do with me."


    At first, Zhang Yi took Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen to the rocking star to jointly exploit the resources here.


    At the beginning, the extremely valuable resources such as Tianji real iron and divine stone were distributed by Zhang Yi on demand.


    Originally, there was no problem with this distribution, but it was not calculated. Zhang Yi suddenly "died" in Mount Tai, which led to a drastic change in the distribution, and the two families began to quarrel about it.


    This is also the case with other resources and other situations, which has led to the deterioration of the relationship between the two sides.


    After understanding this problem, Zhang Yi has his own calculation.


    He also knew that Zhang''s narration must be in it with Zhang''s subjective consciousness. It is bound to see themselves bullied a lot, and it is inevitable to see Fuxingmen badly.


    If it is from the perspective of Fuxingmen, I''m afraid it will be the same.


    Therefore, what Zhang Yi needs to do is to make calm judgment and analysis, and then listen to Fuxingmen''s opinions.


    As the common leader of both sides, he has to level a bowl of water.


    After listening to Zhang''s complaint, Zhang Yi got a general understanding of the situation.


    "Rest assured, since I am the young master of Zhangjia, I will solve these disputes."


    It is not difficult to deal with the problems in Zhangjia.


    The form of the family is very different from the situation of the sect. The structure of the family is fixed. Basically, the things decided by the owner can be easily implemented.


    What needs to be solved next is the problem of Fuxingmen.


    So Zhang Yi gave Zhang Wen to Zhang Chenhai and asked Zhang Chenhai to settle down the hero of Zhang Jia.


    Then Zhang Yi took Lin siliang, salt free woman, Xuan cat demon handsome and pheasant tail demon handsome to Fuxing gate.


    Fuxingmen is located on a mountain, far away from Zhangjia, which is basically isolated from about half of the light shaking star.


    But people''s gratitude and resentment can not be solved only by isolating far enough.


    Especially as more and more people in Fuxingmen and Zhangjiakou enter the golden elixir realm where they can fly, this makes this distance nothing to people at all.


    When Zhang Yi and others flew over the twilight line to the site of Fuxing gate, it was still dark.


    Zhang Yi and others landed outside the hall of Fuxing gate. Mu yinting has been waiting here with a group of core elders and all his disciples.


    "I''ll wait and see the sect leader!"


    As mu yinting and others shouted together, a group of elders and disciples bowed to Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Come here, first take the two distinguished guests, Xuanmao demon handsome and pheasant tail demon handsome, into the living room for a rest and good hospitality. All the disciples perform their duties, and everything remains the same. The elders gathered in the conference room and we had a short meeting. "


    With Zhang Yifen''s instructions, people began to take action one after another.


    Only mu yinting stayed where he was.


    After everyone around him was gone, mu yinting came forward slightly and bowed to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also looked at mu yinting and said faintly:


    "The sword elder has something to say. You and I are not outsiders."


    Mu yinting has been the leader of Fuxing gate for 50 years. No one can be sure whether he is willing to give up the position of leader.


    But Zhang Yi knows that he can''t help mu yinting when he comes back now.


    But mu yinting respectfully said:


    "I''ll tell the sect leader that my subordinates want to ask you for a long holiday and close the door."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Could it be that elder Mu has got a chance to break through?"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "The sect leader is right. In fact, I had a breakthrough opportunity as early as more than ten years ago, and I should have closed the door and made a breakthrough long ago. However, it''s a pity that the sect leader is not here. My subordinates can only temporarily replace the sect leader. Duty is on me, so my subordinates have been afraid to shut up. Now God bless sect leader returns to preside over the overall situation of Fuxing sect, so his subordinates can finally break through with peace of mind. Please also ask the sect leader to allow his subordinates to have a long holiday. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi comes back, mu yinting will ask for a long holiday.


    If it seems to others, it is mu yinting threatening Zhang Yi.


    But only Zhang Yi knows that mu yinting is abdicating his power.


    Mu yinting is already a strong fit state. If he wants to break through the fit state and enter the Mahayana state, it may take as short as a hundred years or as many as hundreds of years.


    In such a long time, the power of Fuxingmen will inevitably return to Zhang Yi''s hands.


    It seems that mu yinting has no intention of competing for power.


    Of course, it may also be the reason why he knows he has no ability to compete with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi never worries that people in the sect are eager for power and profit. What he worries about is that people''s interests in the sect are not tied to Fuxingmen.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi doesn''t care what mu yinting''s mind is. He looks not at his heart, but at his deeds.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied:


    "I''ll grant Mr. Mu''s leave. However, now that I have just returned, I am not clear enough about many affairs in the sect. Please shut down after the smooth handover of the affairs of veteran mu. "


    Mu yinting hurriedly replied:


    "Thank you for your permission. My subordinates must hand over everything clearly."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then, Mr. mu, come with me to the conference room. You elders must have been waiting for a long time in the conference room. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi led mu yinting to the conference room.


    When they came to the conference room, a group of elders had gathered here.


    The magic elder Zuo Zhihua, the Tiangong elder, the mechanical emperor, and the mighty elder, the flame king, are already waiting. In addition, there is one more person, Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu, the eldest disciple of Zhang Yi, was born with fire spirit. Because he was good at controlling fire, Zhang Yi gave him the art of alchemy in order to cultivate him into an alchemist.


    When Fang Xu saw Zhang Yi, he got up and saluted:


    "Disciple Fang Xu, I''ve seen the master. Elder Fang Xu, I''ve seen the sect leader. "


    Fang Xu first performed the disciple ceremony and then the subordinate ceremony.


    Mu yinting explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Fang Xu is a young hero now that his strength has entered the fit environment. In addition, he is good at alchemy and often uses Dan to benefit Fuxingmen disciples, Zhangjia allies and even ordinary people on the rocking star. Therefore, Fang Xu has a high prestige on Fuxingmen, Zhangjia and rocking star. Ten years ago, after the unanimous decision of many of our elders, Fang Xu was promoted to the new elder and awarded the position of elder Ning Dan, responsible for refining and preparing internal pill and external wound medicine. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have no objection."


    Zhang Yi''s disciple Fang Xu was naturally happy to be promoted.


    Fang Xu belongs to the kind of person who is usually silent, is always easy to be ignored, and will not make any amazing actions.


    But once he gets enough time and energy to do what he wants to do, no one will stop his growth in the end.


    It can be said that if you don''t make a song, you will become a blockbuster; If you don''t fly, you will fly to the sky.


    Zhang Yi understood his temperament, so after Zhang Yi gave Fang Xu the art of fire control and alchemy, he just checked Fang Xu''s cultivation process halfway, and then ignored him and didn''t interfere with him at all.


    Sure enough, with his own efforts, Fang Xu not only entered the fit environment, but also made enough achievements, which was unanimously praised by the Fuxing door, so that he could be promoted to the elder smoothly.


    So far, there have been five elders in Fuxing gate, including sword elder mu yinting, magic elder Zuo Zhihua, mighty elder flame king, Tiangong elder machinery emperor and ningdan elder Fang Xu.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi waved to everyone to sit down. He also went to the main seat and began to say:


    "Then the meeting will officially begin."

 Chapter 1343

    At the beginning of the meeting, Zhang Yi, as usual, first asked about the recent conflict between Zhangjia and Fuxingmen.


    The information obtained is roughly the same as what Zhang said.


    In a simple word, it means that we should not suffer from oligopoly but inequality, but the two sides can not reach an agreement on "equality", which leads to endless contradictions.


    In the past, when Zhang Yi was there, he could convince both families.


    However, with the absence of Zhang Yi, neither of the two families refused to obey the other, which led to such a conflict.


    Now that we know the situation, Zhang Yi can solve it slowly.


    Before solving this matter, Zhang Yi wanted to know something else at the meeting.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "After the drastic change of Mount Tai in the past, you have been retreating to the light shaking star. Tell me what happened during this period."


    Although Zhang Yi learned about what happened during this period through many channels, what he got was only a few words.


    Zhang Yi believed in the intelligence capability of Fuxingmen very much. At that time, Zhang Yi watched the establishment of the Intelligence Department of Fuxingmen, and then grew up step by step. And there are many elite in Fuxingmen, and the intelligence collected is destined to be professional and reliable.


    As Zhang Yi asked questions, people began to answer Zhang Yi''s questions.


    Mu yinting will be the speaker, while the other elders will be the supplement.


    In the public explanation, Zhang Yi also gradually understood the context of the matter.


    It turned out that after the dramatic change of Mount Tai, Mysterious Disasters followed one after another, and an explosion swept thousands of miles around Mount Tai.


    Dongfang Yichen came out of Mount Tai alive and brought the news of Zhang Yi''s death to the world.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen were naturally unwilling to accept such a fact. They quickly organized people to go deep into Mount Tai after the explosion, hoping to find accurate evidence of Zhang Yi''s life and death.


    According to the investigation by the personnel of the joint investigation team of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, it is said that before the explosion of Mount Tai, the thick fog that shrouded Mount Tai for several years dissipated.


    As the fog dissipated, people near Mount Tai once saw some amazing pictures.


    I saw the tall Mount Tai, as if it had been vaguely connected with another larger and frightening mountain.


    In that terrible mountain, it seems that a huge dark figure is about to break free from it.


    At this time, the explosion suddenly occurred, so that no gods could survive within a thousand miles.


    Members of the joint investigation team cleaned up the explosion site and found some valuable clues.


    First, the members of the joint investigation team found some equipment that had photographed the original image of Mount Tai from the bones of the residents in the destroyed towns near Mount Tai, and restored the data in the equipment. So I finally saw some of the film and television materials.


    Mu yinting ordered people to bring those materials into the conference room and play them to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stared at the big screen and saw the strange appearance of Mount Tai at that time.


    In the image, Mount Tai seems to have overlapped with the space in a sense produced by a huge mountain. The Jade Emperor top of Mount Tai can no longer be seen. Instead, a mountain peak towering into the clouds does not know how high it is.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to this scene, that is, the overlap of Mount Tai and mount Buzhou.


    The next scene moved Zhang Yi slightly.


    I saw a huge distorted shadow twisting in the Mount Tai, as if to break free from some kind of bondage.


    A pair of red giant eyes are like two rising blood moons!


    "It''s it!"


    At the first sight of the strange shadow, Zhang Yi determined that the strange shadow was the outline of the ancient god in the alien space-time he saw from the space-time channel when he killed Huang Hong.


    And Zhang Yi once suspected that it was the ancient god who bewitched Ling Tianyi and plotted to raid Zhang Yi through the artifact Trident at the last moment of the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi!


    At this time, the big bang suddenly occurred, sweeping the world.


    The screen cracked instantly, and then the picture was interrupted.


    Zhang Yi saw something unusual. He reversed the video and then paused at the moment of the explosion.


    At this time, Mount Tai seems to have been connected with another exotic time and space. There are some tall mountains in that time and space, and the sky is gloomy, as if it is always at night.


    "Exotic space-time? It seems that Mount Tai is indeed an entrance into foreign space and time. "


    When Zhang Yi killed Huang Hong, he once saw the world through the space-time channel opened by Huang Hong, so he recognized it at a glance.


    It seems that the big bang was produced after the ancient god completely broke through the seal.


    Just like when the ancient god sealed under Fengshan Town broke away from the seal, Taiping Lake in Fengshan Town is a huge pit caused by the explosion after the ancient god got out of trouble.


    The ancient gods of Mount Tai were able to get out of trouble and flatten the village within thousands of miles, which shows that the ancient gods sealed by Mount Tai are probably more powerful.


    After watching the video, mu yinting continued to talk about the findings of the Taishan joint investigation team.


    It turned out that at the center of the explosion, the joint investigation team also found some broken bronze fragments, which were seriously damaged in the explosion and difficult to recover.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised. If you guessed right, most of the bronze fragments came from the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain.


    However, mu yinting''s next words surprised Zhang Yi.


    It turned out that many bronze fragments were shaken out from the bottom of Mount Tai in the explosion.


    With that mysterious explosion, the whole Mount Tai has been razed to the ground, and some bronzes once buried in Mount Tai have been shaken out and presented to the world.


    This fact is quite different from Zhang Yi''s guess. Zhang Yi didn''t expect that there were bronzes under Mount Tai. I''m afraid this secret would not be known unless the joint investigation team investigated it.


    So Zhang Yi couldn''t help but listen to Mu yinting and want to know what happened.


    Only mu yinting continued to tell us that the bronzes at the bottom of Mount Tai were actually left by ancient alchemists to record some ancient mysteries.


    According to the speculation of the investigation team, there should have been an important secret base for ancient alchemists at the bottom of Mount Tai, so there were so many bronze fragments.


    And Zhang Yi suddenly realized at this moment.


    He finally realized that the so-called secret base was actually the base where ancient alchemists monitored ancient gods.


    At that time, in Taiping Lake, Fengshan Town, Zhang Yi went to the broken peerless array. He once found the remains of ancient alchemists in the core control room of the array, so as to know some of their secrets.


    At that time, Mount Tai also had a more huge and terrible array, sealing the ancient gods at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The core control base of the terrible peerless array is probably in Mount Tai. It was blown up with the rescue of the ancient god, and finally discovered by the world.


    Mu yinting told Zhang Yi that the joint investigation team found an important clue through the excavation of those bronze fragments and the interpretation of ancient characters on Bronze by paleographers.


    It is these bronzes that mention the whereabouts of a mysterious magic weapon.


    And this mysterious magic weapon is the list of gods!


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this:


    "Get those bronze pieces for me quickly!"


    Mu yinting hurriedly ordered someone to get it.


    As the bronze pieces came, Zhang Yi studied them carefully, and finally couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It turned out that these bronze fragments recorded the whereabouts of the mysterious magic weapon used by ancient alchemists to deal with ancient gods.


    That mysterious magic weapon is not on earth!


    But... In the world of cultivation!


    After Zhang Yi discovered this situation, he couldn''t help but frown:


    "Is all this... A coincidence?"


    The list of gods is actually in the Xiuzhen world! This made Zhang Yi suddenly think that before the recovery of the earth''s aura, he had also found some magic weapons of the Xiuzhen world, which were actually closely related to the earth.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, he once heard of a strange magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is called yin-yang mirror.


    There is also a legend of Yin-Yang mirror in the previous life of Xiuzhen world. It is said that it was lost in the distant ancient times.


    It is said that the yin-yang mirror has great power. It is the immortal in the heaven. If it is illuminated by yin-yang, it will be destroyed.


    When the nine mirrors of Yin-Yang sub realm are integrated, we can find the clue of the real yin-yang mirror.


    Zhang Yi received some news in his previous life that three yin-yang sub realms were lost in three forbidden areas. In addition, one of Zhang Yi''s strong enemies in his previous life was a terrible spiritual cultivation, and Zhang Yi almost fell into each other''s hands.


    After coming to the earth in this life, Zhang Yi found that there is also a legend of Yin-Yang on the earth, and even there is a yin-yang mirror on the earth.


    Zhang Yi once got three yin-yang mirrors from Wudang sect and one from Taiji sect. Then he cut his beard from the hands of the unreal world at the auction and photographed another yin-yang mirror.


    So far, Zhang Yi has known the whereabouts of the nine yin-yang mirrors.


    At that time, Zhang Yi could not help but doubt whether the earth was really related to the cultivation world of the previous life. The yin-yang realm was scattered in the two worlds.


    When I think of the ancient transmission array that can travel through the earth and mysterious stars, it is obvious that long ago, the two worlds were interlinked.


    Now, the whereabouts of the list of gods are actually in the world of cultivation.


    All this seems, I''m afraid, not so simple.


    "It seems necessary to re-enter the spiritual world..."


    The list of gods is an excellent weapon against ancient gods. Zhang Yishi must hold it in his hands.


    In those days, the ancient alchemists failed to become immortals, but they were able to defeat the ancient gods by relying on the list of gods. Zhang Yi also believed that he could deal with the ancient gods after he got the list of gods.


    In addition to the list of gods, Zhang Yi also wants to explore the whereabouts of yin and Yang.


    In addition, Zhang Yi also decided to use this March to solve the grievances accumulated by Zhangjia and Fuxingmen over the years.

 Chapter 1344

    In addition to the bronze fragments, the joint investigation team also found some broken arrays and ancient human bones in Mount Tai.


    Members of the investigation team believe that these human bones are probably the legendary ancient alchemists. They once brought back the space magic tools on these alchemists, but after research, the valuable things in them are not too big.


    However, by trying to restore those arrays, the members of the investigation team found that those broken arrays were full of completely different styles from today''s arrays. This phenomenon attracted the attention of the Tiangong elder mechanical emperor, who was the most proficient in arrays besides Zhang Yizhi, who had studied those arrays for several years.


    Zhang Yi knows that the array used by ancient alchemists is indeed full of ancient styles, which is very different from today''s array. Zhang Yi found this when he studied the peerless array at the bottom of Taiping Lake.


    The discovery of Mount Tai is roughly like this.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "What about the mysterious disappearance?"


    After the upheaval in Mount Tai, the major sects in the world began to disappear mysteriously and people were terrified.


    Zhang Yi once asked Yunshi. It''s basically certain that Yin soldiers did it.


    And those Yin soldiers have been chasing and killing the designated object for 50 years, and they are still chasing and killing until now.


    Zhang Yi now wants to see if he can find some clues from mu yinting.


    Mu yinting replied:


    "The mysterious disappearance is basically determined to be the work of a strange shadow. Those shadows can''t be attacked, but they can easily attack people. And these shadows come and go without trace. Zuo Zhihua, the elder of our sect, once thought that these shadows haunt through a special space-time channel. And because of the lock star network array, it can be determined that these space-time channels come from the interior of the earth. The elder of magic and the elder of Tiangong tracked the source of the shadow and finally determined a place. The place was in the middle of Huashan Mountain. Miss Teng had personally investigated it. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What are the findings?"


    Mu yinting replied:


    "Miss Teng returned from her injury. As for why she was injured and what she found, she didn''t tell us anything. Sect leader, you know Miss Teng''s temper. If she doesn''t want to say, then we... "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I will ask her about this later, so who destroyed Zhangjia and Fuxingmen?"


    From Yunshi''s mouth, Zhang Yi learned that it was a giant hand and a dark shadow that destroyed the Fuxing gate.


    I don''t know whether there can be new harvest from the perspective of Fuxingmen.


    Just listen to Mu yinting''s answer:


    "Since the change of Mount Tai, this very strange change has taken place in the whole world. This change is taking place not only in the Dragon Kingdom, but also in the whole eastern world and even the western world. We noticed this change, so after the war with the illustrious world ended, we began to send a large number of people to try to find the root causes of this series of changes. After our long-term investigation, we basically determined that the root cause of all these changes came from a powerful creature called the ancient god. "


    As mu yinting spoke, he gave some information to Zhang Yi.


    Although Fuxingmen''s research on ancient gods has just started, it is still relatively comprehensive. Most of the research data come from the assistance of changshengmen.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to Lishan Changsheng gate.


    When Zhang Yi tracked down the Changsheng liquid mixed with a small amount of very thin ancient god''s blood, he once tracked down the Changsheng gate. Finally, he learned that the head of Changsheng gate had received an ancient god''s finger.


    However, after a series of changes in the world situation, Zhang Yicai didn''t continue to track down Changsheng gate. He just heard that the head of Changsheng gate practiced a magical skill using strange fingers.


    It seems that Changsheng gate has been secretly studying ancient gods. Changsheng gate is an ally of Fuxing gate. Therefore, when Fuxing gate noticed the ancient gods, Changsheng gate provided Fuxing gate with a lot of their research data and success.


    Based on the research data and achievements of changshengmen, Fuxingmen began to conduct a global survey of ancient gods.


    Among them, the mighty elder of Fuxingmen, the flame king, provided some vital information to make people have a deeper understanding of ancient gods.


    The flame king is a part of the ancient god Zhu Rong. He chose to betray the main body and take refuge in Fuxingmen. For the understanding of the subject, the flame king knows much better than everyone. It can be said that the information about the ancient gods is the most critical.


    Fuxingmen''s intelligence force was far better than changshengmen''s, so the investigation office soon achieved rich results.


    Through these achievements, Fuxingmen gradually realized the existence of ancient gods and ancient alchemists. Even they measured the changes in the world and finally speculated that the ancient gods now exist in another foreign space and time.


    Even Fuxingmen also found a passage to exotic time and space that existed in ancient times. Zhang Yi knew this passage. He had seen it in the ancestral land of Zhangjia and when the western world returned the sword in the lake.


    When Fuxingmen tried to study the passage to foreign space and time, they found that their move touched the most taboo thing of the ancient gods, because the passage they found seemed to lead to a very important place in foreign space and time.


    Therefore, the researchers of Fuxingmen were soon attacked by the ancient gods running out of the channel. Fuxingmen spent a lot of effort to deal with these gods.


    The ancient god''s separation began to become stronger and stronger, and the powerful separation of Huang Qi and Huang Hong encountered after Zhang Yi also began to appear, which led to Fuxingmen''s inability to hold the channel and had to give up.


    At the same time, coupled with the mysterious disappearances, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia had to turn to strategic defense and began to shrink the defense circle.


    In this process, Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen also had some competition with the ancient gods indirectly, and let Zhangjiahe Fuxingmen quickly judge that the power of the ancient gods is far from what they can resist, and the global recovery of the ancient gods is unstoppable.


    In that era of continuous recovery of ancient gods, according to reliable information, some ancient gods have decided not to go to the foreign world after awakening, but to destroy the Fuxing gate first.


    The separation of those Yin soldiers and ancient gods is also showing a trend of being surrounded by Fuxingmen and Zhangjia.


    Facing such a severe situation, mu yinting knew that they could not resist the alliance of ancient gods and Yin soldiers, so after discussing with Zhang Jia, he finally decided to evacuate all the earth, destroy the space-time channel and block the pursuit of ancient gods and Yin soldiers.


    On the last day, the ancient gods and Yin soldiers also killed at the Fuxing gate.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, the two families successfully evacuated. Just after the evacuation, the ancient God destroyed the whole Fuxing gate. The sects are destroyed and the mountains are broken. So far, there is no power on earth to stop the ancient gods.


    This is the end of the story on earth.


    Then there is the story of the rocking star.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he generally understood the situation.


    He continued:


    "In the past few years on the rocking star, has Fuxingmen not done anything meaningful except making contradictions with Zhangjia?"


    Mu yinting hesitated and replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. When we knew that the list of gods might deal with ancient gods, we decided to search for the whereabouts of the list of gods, so as to use the list of gods to realize our desire to return to our home planet. So we made a plan to go deep into the cultivation world. According to the cultivation world intelligence left by the sect leader in those years, after strict screening, we finally made a plan to go deep into the cultivation world and make the first stop no different star! "


    At this point, mu yinting took out the plan and handed it to Zhang Yi for review.


    Zhang Yi thumbed through the plan and roughly understood the plan.


    It seems that the short-term strategy of Fuxingmen is consistent with Zhang Yi''s idea, and it is the primary task to obtain the list of gods.


    However, the Fengshen list is located in the core of the Xiuzhen world. It has a long way to go and there are too many variables in the way. It is impossible to directly build a space-time channel in the past. Even if the space-time channel can be built, it will inevitably be attacked and destroyed by the big sects along the way.


    Therefore, the plan formulated by Fuxingmen is to take the same star as the springboard, reach the same star first, and then continue to go deep into the cultivation world.


    Wuyi star is a remote planet close to the core of Xiuzhen world. It is too far away from the light shaking star to directly build a space-time channel.


    In order to solve this problem, Fuxingmen sent its disciples 40 years ago to take Fuxingmen''s top space magic weapon, the drill virtual shuttle, to wuyixing to build the transmission array secretly. After 36 years of space flight, the drill virtual shuttle finally landed wuyixing and hid it four years ago, and sent back information.


    After that, the disciples of Fuxing gate lurked in the same star to build the transmission array, and finally sent back a message last month that the transmission array has been built, and the light shaking star can build the space-time channel at any time.


    Originally, Fuxingmen was ready to build a space-time channel, but the relationship between Fuxingmen and Zhangjia on the shining star reached the bottom. In order to cope with this situation, the construction work had to be suspended.


    After understanding the situation, Zhang Yi decided:


    "Immediately resume the construction of space-time channel. Once the space-time channel to Wuyi star is completed, Fuxing menju sect will move into Wuyi star. Shake the light star and leave it to Zhangjia. "


    Zhang Yi has already figured out how to solve the contradiction between Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    He decided to adopt the simplest, roughest and most effective way, that is, to completely separate the two families. If a family is located on a planet and is difficult to reach, there will be no contradiction.


    Now Fuxingmen is ready to march into wuyixing during Zhang Yi''s absence, so it is just convenient for Zhang Yi to implement this plan.


    After hearing this decision, the people of Fuxingmen couldn''t help looking at each other for a while.


    Even mu yinting couldn''t help but look embarrassed and even coughed twice.


    Finally, all elders looked at elder Fang Xu of ningdan.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Fang Xu, tell me what the problem is."


    Zhang Yi knows that Fang Xu is not only Zhang Yi''s disciple, but also Zhang Yi''s subordinate, so his relationship is extraordinary.


    The elders looked at Zhang Yi, that is, they had something difficult to say, and hoped Fang Xu would replace them.

 Chapter 1345

    Immediately Fang Xu stood up, saluted Zhang Yi slightly, and then said:


    "Sect leader, in fact, it''s not that we haven''t considered moving to other planets, so as to avoid breaking face with Zhang family in this way. It''s just... The rocking star resources are too rich for everyone to give up. I''m afraid your decision will... Inevitably make the disciples feel that you are partial to Zhang Jia. My subordinates are rude. Please forgive me. "


    Only Fang Xu dared to say such direct words to Zhang Yi.


    As Fang Xu finished, Zhang Yi looked at the other elders. It was obvious that Fang Xu said exactly what they thought.


    Zhang Yi also understands that the contradiction between Fuxingmen and Zhang really needs to be handled as soon as possible.


    In the past, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia never considered which side Zhang Yi would be biased, because both sides believed that they were not a whole in name, but in fact they were not different from the same sect. Basically, they could be identified as their own people and family.


    But the relationship between the world and the world is like porcelain. Once the first crack appears, the crack will only become larger and larger, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    Nowadays, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia have their own independence, and they no longer think that the two sides are a whole.


    It is precisely because of this that they are worried that Zhang Yi''s bowl of water cannot be leveled and there is eccentricity.


    However, Zhang Yi is not surprised, and has already been prepared.


    Open your mouth immediately:


    "Do you think that if I Zhang Yi can lead the sect to today''s level, I can''t lead the sect further? My ambition of Zhang Yi is far from that. "


    When the elders of Fuxing sect heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Obviously, they don''t quite understand what Zhang Yi means


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Remember my mission of Fuxingmen?"


    The elders looked solemn and answered in unison:


    "Revive the earth!"


    Everyone clearly remembers that the mission of Fuxingmen was to revive the earth at the beginning of its establishment.


    And everyone at the Fuxing gate is also working hard with this mission.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Now it seems that this mission is full of limitations and narrowness."


    The elders were surprised at the speech and couldn''t help showing surprise.


    It was Zhang Yiding''s mission that year, which was supported and responded by countless people.


    And now, can Zhang Yi overthrow this mission?


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "In the face of the invasion of extraterrestrial forces, Fuxingmen came into being. With the mission of rejuvenating the earth, it called together all the powerful people on the earth to fight against extraterrestrial visitors. Finally, with the efforts of all the people on earth, the visitors from outside the world were cleared, and even the mysterious stars of the outer planet were conquered, which made the earth usher in a prosperous age of practice. It can be said that Fuxingmen has completed the initial stage of its mission. "


    The elders nodded one after another, showing pride and pride.


    When they worked together, they really brought a prosperous age of practice to the earth, which is also the glory of their life.


    Zhang Yi turned his words and continued:


    "However, with the change of Mount Tai on the earth 50 years ago, earth shaking changes have taken place in the human situation. The new enemy, the ancient god, appears in front of the world. If I am not wrong, I am afraid the ancient god will completely destroy the human race! "


    In that year, in the secret land of Mars, Zhang Yi had seen some bronze relief predictions, which were being realized one by one.


    Part of the prophecy is that the ancient god will completely destroy the Terran.


    Judging from what the ancient gods did on earth, it is also consistent with this prediction.


    The elders of Fuxingmen obviously didn''t know the situation. When they heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    If it were not for Zhang Yi''s words, it would be hard for others to imagine that there was a creature in the world that wanted to exterminate the human race.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "The ancient gods are powerful, which is obvious to all. Under such a great crisis, it is difficult to compete with the ancient gods only by relying on the power of the earth today. And I just came from Xuanxing and saw something on Xuanxing. I would like to ask you a question. Are the aborigines on the Xuan star, including the aborigines on the shake light star, regarded as "people"


    When they heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help thinking.


    Finally, the most impatient and powerful elder, the flame king, said:


    "Of course it''s human! Earth people, Xuanxing people, rocking star people and people from other planets are all human! Although they are aliens in our eyes, they all belong to the human race! "


    The others nodded.


    Although Fuxingmen are not necessarily friendly or even hostile to these aliens, this does not affect Fuxingmen''s identification with their human identity.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If you are the same human race, you should gather the strength of all human races to deal with the crisis of the ancient god coming to destroy the human race in the future! What I saw on the Xuan star was hatred. Earth people and Xuanxing people kill each other, and this hatred has lasted for generations. Sometimes I can''t help thinking, do we go to other planets, such as the same star we''re going to next, and there will be a fight between people on earth and people on different planets? "


    Hearing this, the elders couldn''t help being silent.


    Although they don''t know the current situation on the Xuan star, they know everything the Earth Alliance did on the Xuan star, so they can understand what Zhang Yi said.


    Mu yinting said at this time:


    "We don''t seem to have heard much about this on the shake light star."


    Zhang Yi nodded and continued:


    "The reason why the contradiction between the Fuxing gate from the earth and the local aborigines on the rocking star is not obvious is that when I established the base, I allowed the talented aborigines of the rocking star to worship in the Fuxing gate. Aborigines have access to promotion, and they can become their own people. Today, Fuxingmen is not just a simple earth Sect on the rocking star. Many of its members are from the local natives of rocking star. "


    Hearing the speech, the elders nodded slightly and agreed with Zhang Yi''s words very much.


    If the revival gate from the earth is completely different from the local aborigines, I''m afraid the contradiction will inevitably become sharp.


    It is the tolerance of Fuxingmen that makes the rocking star earth people and indigenous people live in harmony.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "So I think Fuxing sect is bound to recruit more Terran disciples in the future. These Terran disciples may be earthmen, Xuanxing people, rocking star people, non alien star people or people from other planets! Even I don''t think it''s necessary to recruit the demon clan. "


    The elders felt reasonable when they heard the speech.


    The development of Fuxingmen has become more and more fierce. Indeed, it is not just what one earth can accommodate.


    In the long run, Fuxingmen is destined to develop into a large sect across the stars.


    Zhang Yi said positively at this time:


    "So in my opinion, Fuxingmen''s original mission of rejuvenating the earth has become limited and inappropriate. Fuxingmen should take the revival of the Terran and even the revival of all living beings as its mission! This is also the mission entrusted by God to Fuxingmen. Only by following this mission can Fuxingmen develop better! "


    When they heard this, they finally understood Zhang Yi''s ambition.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but respect.


    In this world, there are three kinds of talents that are most valuable.


    If you let him do something, he can do it perfectly.


    If you ask him to manage a group of people, he can manage them obediently.


    Superior talents can create a common belief and attract countless people around him to complete this dream.


    Zhang Yi is the kind of person who can create beliefs and dreams.


    At Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi is everyone''s spiritual mentor. Whenever people don''t know why they are fighting for the sect, whenever people don''t know what they should do next, and whenever people are confused, only Zhang Yi can tell people the answer.


    Just like this, Zhang Yi enjoys a high prestige and a high status in Fuxingmen.


    Even if Mu yinting served as the acting sect leader of Fuxing sect for 50 years, at that time, with the emergence of Zhang Yi, all the people of Fuxing sect knew that the sect leader they really recognized came back.


    Immediately, all the elders answered:


    "We agree with the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If Fuxingmen wants to complete its mission, it must enter the Xiuzhen world on a large scale. The rocking star is only the starting point of the revival gate, not the end point. And do you really think the resources on the shaking star are enough? Then I can only say that your vision is too short and your knowledge is too shallow. The real valuable resources will be in the cultivation world. The resources there are hundreds and thousands of times better than the rocking star! In the future, I will also lead Zhangjia into the world of truth cultivation as a young master of Zhangjia to obtain more resources. "


    People will not believe what others say.


    But when Zhang Yi said this, no one would doubt it.


    Because people all know that no one can understand the real world better than Zhang Yi.


    And just now after people understand Zhang Yi''s ambition, they believe that Zhang Yi''s choice is moving towards his ambition.


    Zhang Yi has no reason to cheat.


    So the elders stood up and said:


    "We obey the orders of the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Senior general Mu will make a breakthrough in Mahayana, so next, senior general Mu will hand over the work to you. Please cooperate with senior general mu."


    When they heard that mu yinting was going to shut up at this time, they understood that it was a reasonable thing.


    So everyone agreed and handed over the work with mu yinting.


    Zhang Yi got up and left the conference room.


    He is the leader of Fuxing sect. His job is to steer the general direction of Fuxing sect and make the most important decisions.


    For some small and unimportant work, Zhang Yi doesn''t have to do everything personally. He will delegate power to a group of elders to deal with it.


    After leaving the conference room, I saw the salt free woman waiting for Zhang Yi outside the conference room.


    "Master."


    The salt free woman saw Zhang Yi come out and hurried forward to salute.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Have you arranged to meet the black cat demon handsome, the pheasant tail demon handsome and the White Moon Princess?"


    The salt free woman replied:


    "They have already met. Now they are waiting for the master in the reception room."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then go and see them."


    Now, Zhang Yi should also deal with the mysterious sacrificial vessel Zhong Yong.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter.

 Chapter 1346

    When Zhang Yi came to the living room, he really saw Miao Miao, pheasant tail demon Shuai and Princess Bai Yue waiting here.


    Even Lin siliang is there. She doesn''t have any acquaintances in Fuxing gate, so she has always been with pheasant tail demon Shuai and White Moon Princess.


    With Zhang Yi''s arrival, Princess Bai Yue got up and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "I''d like to see the sect leader!"


    During the time when Zhang Yi did not serve as the sect leader, and the Wanyao cave no longer exists, mu yinting has let Princess Bai Yue get rid of her status as a slave and change her to an external disciple. In these years, he was promoted to an inner disciple.


    Just like this, Princess Bai Yue saw that Zhang Yi did not call him the master, but the door master.


    Zhang Yi waved and motioned Princess Bai Yue and others to sit down.


    After sitting down, Zhang Yi looked at Princess Bai Yue and said:


    "Bai Yue, there''s something I have to tell you. Your father, the demon king, was killed by me. "


    Princess Bai Yue obviously heard Miao Miao say this. She didn''t have too many accidents after listening. Some just kept crying.


    Then the White Moon Princess said:


    "Does the sect leader only tell me this result? Don''t you tell me in detail how my father died? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s useless to say more. I just want to tell you that the reason why I fought with the demon king is that it hurt me first. And the demon king was not only deceived by Ling Tianyi, but also controlled by Youming sect. Even if I don''t kill it, the nether sect will soon kill it and turn it into a puppet. I know you know something. "


    The white moon princess heard a silence.


    When the demon king was bewitched by Youming sect, Princess Bai Yue heard the Tianxiang demon handsome say it in detail.


    In the past, the demon king sent people to the Fuxing gate three times and twice to beg Princess Bai Yue. Princess Bai Yue knew that she was going to be sacrificed by her own father to gain strength. The reason is that the demon king is not willing to sacrifice his son, so he wants to sacrifice his daughter.


    Thanks to Fuxingmen, the White Moon Princess was not handed over and firmly refused. This forced the demon king to sacrifice the prince, which led to a series of tragedies.


    The White Moon Princess believed what Zhang Yi said now.


    Finally, Princess Bai Yue looks at Zhang Yi:


    "Will the sect leader kill me, too?"


    In this world, what we pay attention to is cutting the roots.


    Indecisive and soft hearted people often fall into great passivity.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Yi is not a woman of humanity.


    The faces of Xuan cat demon Shuai and pheasant tail demon Shuai can''t help getting nervous. They are also afraid that Zhang Yi will go back on his word, kill the three of them here, and then take Zhong Yong, the sacrificial instrument in the Wanyao cave.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If you hadn''t entered our rejuvenation door, I might not have kept you. But now you are a disciple of our Fuxing sect. I won''t kill you. "


    After hearing this, Princess Bai Yue was dejected.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I hate you for killing my father, and I don''t expect you to be grateful to me. I promised the pheasant tail demon Shuai that she would exchange the sacrifice for your freedom. From then on, you will be no different from ordinary disciples of Fuxing sect. If you want to leave Fuxing sect, I will also give you special approval to leave the sect and retain the skills learned by the sect. If you want to go back to earth, I can arrange it. So what do you think, can you tell me? "


    The White Moon Princess was silent for a while, and then said:


    "Master, i..."


    Her face showed hesitation, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No harm, just say it."


    The White Moon Princess replied:


    "Sect leader, I want to keep my identity as a disciple of Fuxing sect. But at the same time... The disciples also hope to get enough freedom to go to the earth and rebuild the ten thousand demon cave. "


    When she said this, the White Moon Princess was also full of tangles. She knew she was too greedy.


    Unwilling to give up all the benefits and convenience brought by Fuxingmen, he still wants to restore the hostile sect of Fuxingmen in the past.


    I''m afraid any normal thinking sect leader will not allow this kind of thing.


    When Princess Bai Yue said this request, she was ready to be rejected.


    Zhang Yilue thought and said:


    "First of all, I allow you to keep the status of Fuxing sect''s registered disciple for five years. In these five years, Fuxing sect will not interfere with your freedom or ask you to fulfill your obligations. Five years later, if you want to stay at Fuxingmen, we''ll talk about it then. If you don''t want to, we''ll allow you to leave. "


    Princess Bai Yue was stunned when she heard this.


    Then she hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, sect leader, for your kindness!"


    Pheasant tail demon Shuai and Xuan cat demon Shuai are also happy when they smell their words.


    They naturally know that they can maintain the identity of Fuxing sect disciples, which is very convenient for Princess Bai Yue to act in the human world.


    Immediately, the pheasant tail demon commander took out the sacrificial device Zhong Yong from the empty adder and respectfully came to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, I offer a sacrifice as promised."


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he incorporated Zhong Yong into his space magic weapon.


    He is not in a hurry to check the sacrificial vessel now. There are so many demons in Wanyao cave. He has studied for so many years and has not produced any results. Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    So he said:


    "Go down and live in Fuxing gate these days. After a while, I will be the first to arrange your return to earth. "


    The three demons then got up to say thanks, and then prepared to leave.


    After taking two steps, the white moon princess suddenly stopped.


    She turned back, looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sect leader, I will not take revenge on you for my father''s affairs. On the contrary, I know what kind of person you are and respect you. I also know that my real enemies are Youming sect. They are the murderers who killed my father, mother and brother! "


    Zhang Yi heard Princess Bai Yue''s words and nodded slightly.


    White Moon Princess then left the living room with Xuan cat demon handsome and pheasant tail demon handsome.


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of Princess Bai Yue and thought:


    "She seems to have changed a lot..."


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that when Princess Baiyue first arrived at Fuxing gate, she was as arrogant as a peacock.


    After Zhang Yi demoted her to a slave, she only slightly frustrated her spirit. But the pride and arrogance in her bones did not die easily.


    After that, Zhang Yi didn''t pay much attention to the White Moon Princess. Until today, he saw her again, but found that the White Moon Princess was no longer the arrogant girl at the beginning, but became more introverted and mature.


    The change of Princess Bai Yue confirmed this sentence.


    The salt free woman bowed and said:


    "Master, in fact, younger martial sister Bai Yue is also very poor... Although the disciples have little contact with her, they can also feel that she has been decadent for a long time after learning that the prince, Queen and king of Wanyao cave have died one after another. She also spent a lot of energy to get out of it."


    Because of her ugly appearance, the salt free woman has always put herself in a low position under her inferiority complex.


    But also in a very low state, salt free women can observe others'' hearts clearly.


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and sighed:


    "I hope she can achieve something."


    In the process that Fuxingmen can successfully introduce monsters as disciples, Princess Bai Yue is the key in the plan.


    If the White Moon Princess can help Zhang Yi achieve her wish, it depends on whether she can successfully collect, unite and convince the demons and beasts of the earth.


    Finally, Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang:


    "Siliang, you accompany me to see rattan and Ziyan."


    Now that things in Fuxingmen have been roughly solved, it''s time to solve the rattan thing.


    Hearing the speech, Lin siliang replied:


    "Yes, master."


    When he said this, Lin siliang couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was going to take her to see the strongest power in the world.


    If you can make a familiar face in front of the world''s top strong people like rattan and wind Ziyan, it is also a great advantage for Lin siliang.


    It seems that Zhang Yi really kept her promise and took Lin siliang to open her eyes.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Lin siliang flew away from the Fuxing gate and flew towards the city.


    Licheng is an indigenous city on the rocking star. Zhang Yi doesn''t know why Teng is waiting for him in Licheng, but Zhang Yi doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of town.


    The best restaurant in the city has been wrapped up by the famous Miss Teng today.


    No one knows Miss Teng''s reputation on the rocking star.


    Therefore, after Ms. Teng chartered the restaurant, no one dared to stop within ten streets near the restaurant. They were all empty and quiet.


    Even ten blocks away, no one dared to make a noise for fear that it would affect Miss Teng''s dinner.


    Now who doesn''t know on the rocking star? If you accidentally offend Fuxingmen or Zhangjia, there is still a place to reason. After all, both Zhangjia and Fuxingmen have their own set of strict rules and channels for ordinary people to respond to problems upward.


    But miss Teng, that must not be offended.


    Offending Miss Teng has serious consequences, and there is no place to complain.


    Therefore, after the news that Miss Teng was going to entertain guests here today, the whole city immediately mobilized.


    When leaving the city, the best chefs, maids, ingredients, tableware, spices and other necessities for the banquet were brought to the restaurant for Miss Teng''s banquet.


    And the whole city was dressed up, decorated everywhere, banners and flags flying, and unknowingly, it was only supposed to be a grand festival here.


    In the best private room of the restaurant, two beautiful girls are waiting.


    These two people are not others, but rattan and wind Ziyan.


    "How fragrant!"


    The wind purple smoke sniffed, and she could clearly smell the smell of the cook''s cooking.


    Then, just listen to her stomach "Gulu! Grunt! " Cried, and then she swallowed hard.


    "Sister Teng, I''m hungry! Shall I have some first? Just a little! "


    Wind Ziyan couldn''t help pleading with rattan.


    Rattan is the bane of fengziyan. In addition, today is a rattan treat, so if fengziyan wants to eat delicious food, he has to go through rattan''s consent.


    However, Teng said angrily:


    "Eat, eat! You know to eat! How can you always be like a child and don''t understand the etiquette of the world! Today is my first time to treat me to dinner since I was a child. Everything has to be polite. You can''t screw it up for me!

 Chapter 1347

    When Teng learned about the culture of inviting guests to dinner in the world, she had long planned to hold a banquet.


    However, with Teng''s pride, ordinary people are not qualified to be invited by her.


    Wind purple smoke is qualified, and she is still the little sister of rattan.


    However, Teng felt that fengziyan was too stupid. If she invited her, it would be very cheap, so Teng could only keep the idea of inviting people to dinner deeply buried in his heart.


    This burial has been buried for decades.


    This time, Zhang Yi, who was considered dead for 50 years, came back alive, which made Teng get a good mood, so he finally had a suitable dinner party.


    So tengdang immediately moved the idea and decided to treat him to dinner outside the city.


    Teng is still very grateful to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi cured her illness and brought her into a new world, which suddenly made her life full of meaning and wonderful.


    After learning that Zhang Yi died, Teng was sad for Zhang Yi for a while and decided to avenge Zhang Yi if he had a chance.


    Now that Zhang Yi came back alive, Teng is naturally very happy.


    Just because of her pride, she won''t show her high-tech expression on her face, and she won''t condescend to directly invite a person to her party, so she just told Zhang Yi that she would wait for him at the departure.


    After denouncing Feng Ziyan, Teng began to complain about Zhang Yilai:


    "This guy! Let me wait for him here for so long! If he doesn''t come again, we... We''ll wait a while at most! "


    Thinking of this, Teng couldn''t help getting more and more angry.


    For the first time in her life, she had to wait for a long time for someone to eat, which made her feel very unhappy.


    So Teng waited for a while, and finally couldn''t help breaking out again.


    At this time, fengziyan was pleasantly surprised:


    "Here comes Zhang Yi!"


    Teng also quickly sensed that Zhang Yi was flying rapidly away from the city.


    This makes the rattan look a little slower:


    "Fortunately, this guy is here, otherwise he won''t have a chance to eat my meal! Shopkeeper! Serve me quickly! If the food cools down when it''s served slowly, be careful that I screw your head off to cook! "


    With Teng''s orders, the food was soon presented to the table.


    When the meal was almost finished, Zhang Yi also took Lin siliang to the private room.


    Zhang Yi looks at a table of food and wonders:


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Teng Leng snorted and seemed unwilling to say more.


    But secretly, Teng secretly kicked Feng Ziyan and motioned to Feng Ziyan.


    The wind Ziyan shouted and said strangely:


    "Sister Teng, why kick me?"


    Rattan didn''t expect that Feng Ziyan didn''t understand her hint. She couldn''t help staring at Feng Ziyan with her blood red eyes.


    Fortunately, although Feng Ziyan doesn''t understand the hint of rattan, she knows to tell the truth.


    I saw the wind Ziyan come forward and hold Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Zhang Yi, sister Teng invited us to dinner. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! By the way, this is sister Teng''s first treat! Just now I was hungry and wanted to eat first. Sister Teng didn''t allow it. "


    Rattan coughed and said coldly:


    "It''s not the first time. It''s just that I''m in a good mood today, so I''m waiting for you to come and have a drink. This is a normal thing. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    Zhang Yi wondered slightly, when did he make a fuss?


    However, Teng invited people to dinner. Zhang Yi arrived for the first time. Therefore, Zhang Yi did not refuse, so he came to the table and sat down.


    Teng saw Lin siliang behind Zhang Yi at this time and couldn''t help asking:


    "Who is she?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak and gave Lin siliang the chance to speak.


    Lin siliang saluted immediately and replied:


    "Tell master Teng that Lin siliang, the younger generation, is the servant of door Master Zhang."


    Teng didn''t mind and said casually:


    "Just bring us tea and water."


    Lin siliang was very obedient and began to bring tea and water to the people and do what a maid should do.


    If you want to serve others, Lin siliang will not be happy.


    However, if he serves the strongest man in the world, Lin siliang will only be honored.


    Therefore, this time Zhang Yi was able to take Lin siliang to the banquet. Although Lin siliang attended as a maid, she was still full of gratitude.


    The first round of food was quickly served, and Teng waved his hand:


    "Just eat. It''s my treat today!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t know where Teng learned this hospitality.


    But he didn''t say much. He raised his chopsticks and ate a little.


    But the wind purple smoke seemed to have suppressed her appetite for a long time. As soon as the vine opened her mouth, she quickly wiped out the food like a whirlwind.


    Soon, the chefs had prepared the second round of new dishes and quickly presented them, so they ate and drank again.


    After the three ate silently for a while, Teng saw that Zhang Yi ate very little and asked nervously:


    "What? The food is not to your taste? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No, it''s delicious. But I''d rather have a drink and talk with you. "


    Teng heard the speech and said:


    "Don''t worry, the wine here is the best wine on the shake light star!"


    With that, she picked up her glass towards Zhang Yi and had a drink with Zhang Yi.


    Feng Ziyan did not participate in drinking. She hated wine very much and preferred some sweet drinks.


    While Lin siliang was pouring wine, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Teng, when the mysterious disappearance happened, especially after the whole sect of Huashan sect disappeared, I heard that you went to Huashan to check, and it seems that you found some clues, and I also heard that you were injured?"


    Teng asked:


    "Do you want to know the details?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Feng Ziyan also said:


    "I also want to know who hurt sister Teng. I''ll avenge you and kill him!"


    Teng opened his mouth and answered:


    "The person who hurt me is not from this world, but I''d better start from the beginning."


    So Teng began to talk about her original investigation into Huashan.


    Fifty years ago, Huashan faction was also a first-class strong faction in the world, but after Yue Zhongzhe disappeared mysteriously, Huashan faction fell sharply.


    After the mysterious disappearance, Huashan faction began to protect itself. However, Huashan sect has limited strength. It not only failed to protect itself, but also became the victim of the mysterious disappearance case.


    Thousands of disciples of Huashan sect disappeared in one night.


    Successive disappearances have caused panic in the whole spiritual world. Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen jointly investigated the missing case, which not only failed to achieve much results, but also began to appear missing persons in Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    In this case, Fuxingmen had to invite the top strongman rattan to investigate everything. Although Feng Ziyan has strong strength, it is obviously unrealistic for her to investigate the case. She has to rely on the decisive and ruthless rattan.


    When Teng just took over the investigation, he happened to encounter the disappearance of Huashan sect. So she immediately set off and went to Huashan to send an on-site investigation.


    The original form of rattan is a star eating magic rattan. Her perspective on all things in the world is completely different from that of human beings.


    In the eyes of star eating magic vine, the whole planet is like a prey. The planet is often an alternative creature with its own life for the star eating magic vine, especially for the planet with star spirit.


    The planet has its own bones, flesh and blood and soul, which are difficult for humans to see, but the star eating magic vine is particularly sensitive to all this.


    It was this advantage that made Teng quickly find some different places in Huashan.


    Rattan is found in Mount Tai, and the change of vitality is the most intense in canglongling. From Huashan faction station to canglongling, there seems to be no abnormality along the way, but Teng can feel a part of the decline of vitality on this line.


    Immediately, Teng followed the way from Huashan sect to canglongling.


    According to the change of vitality, Teng quickly found a strange place.


    It turned out that in a cave in canglongling, several black balls were slowly emitting a kind of black smoke, which began to fill the whole cave.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he only felt very familiar.


    He soon thought that this was the black tide he had encountered on the island of the world youth extraordinary competition conference.


    Teng continued. The black smoke seemed to have a strong dead breath. Where they pass, dead gas erodes life, which will lead to a certain degree of decline in the vitality of various animals and plants along the way.


    Just as Teng was going to explore into the black fog, he saw that a man escaped from the black fog.


    Teng only thought the man looked familiar. She didn''t know at that time. Later, she knew that the man was Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect. At that time, Tengda was confused. Yue Zhongzhe had already disappeared mysteriously.


    It is said that Ling Tianyi invited Yue Zhongzhe into Mount Tai, but Yue Zhongzhe didn''t keep the appointment. Instead, he mysteriously disappeared on the way, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    Teng did not expect that Yue Zhongzhe, who had been missing for many years, would appear in the black fog.


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    He knew that Yue Zhongzhe did not disappear on the way.


    In fact, Yue Zhongzhe even entered Mount Tai one step ahead of Zhang Yi, but he encountered some changes, which led Zhang Yi to go crazy in the bronze city when he found Yue Zhongzhe.


    With Zhang Yi entering as like as two peas in Yue Zhongzhe''s mind, he found that Yue Zhongzhe''s soul knew the same situation as Song Yuyao in the sea. There were two identical Yue Zhongzhe.


    At that time, Zhang Yicai got some secrets about jiuchongtian from Yue Zhongzhe.


    Then, in order to deal with a sudden monster, Zhang Yi had to withdraw from Yue Zhongzhe''s soul to know the sea, and then hid it and settled in the bronze city. He only planned to take him down the mountain for treatment when he came back.


    But after the result, a series of changes made Zhang Yi trapped in a strange space for 50 years. After he got out of trouble, he was unable to find the entrance to Buzhou mountain, so he had no chance to enter the bronze city to check the situation of Yue Zhongzhe.


    Zhang Yi only thought Yue Zhongzhe had been in the bronze city for 50 years under the condition of serious injury. I''m afraid he had already turned into a pile of white bones.


    But unexpectedly, Yue Zhongzhe returned to Huashan after the change of Mount Tai and appeared in the black tide.


    "Is that man really Yue Zhongzhe?"


    Zhang Yi clearly remembers that he saw Yue Zhongzhe being strangled by another "Yue Zhongzhe" when he was in the spirit sea.

 Chapter 1348

    Teng continued to tell what she had seen and heard at that time.


    At that time, she saw Yue Zhongzhe fleeing from the black tide and seemed to want to leave Huashan.


    However, the black tide pursued Yue Zhongzhe, and saw that the heavy fog quickly chased Yue Zhongzhe, covering almost the whole canglongling.


    Looking at the diffuse fog, rattan silk was not afraid and let the fog cover everything.


    At the same time, Teng also stopped Yue Zhongzhe and asked about Yue Zhongzhe.


    Teng didn''t know that Yue Zhongzhe had an intersection with Zhang Yi, and didn''t know what happened in Buzhou mountain. She also regarded Yue Zhongzhe as an ordinary leader of Huashan school.


    Yue Zhongzhe told Teng that he was the mastermind of a series of mysterious disappearances. Now those behind the scenes are planning to let Yue Zhongzhe disappear.


    Teng then let Yue Zhongzhe escape by herself. She went to deal with the behind the scenes man alone.


    In the black fog, there are all kinds of monsters.


    These monsters are grotesque, evil and strange, but these monsters are as weak as ants for rattan. Rattan can easily kill these monsters.


    Even Teng killed two strange people like black fog, most likely the legendary disciples of Youming sect.


    And Teng also found that these monsters and monsters all have no vitality, only a strong sense of death, and they don''t even have a soul.


    Teng killed all the way, but all the monsters she encountered were crushed and torn by her.


    This also makes Teng kill very cool and happy.


    Since the stone tablet came to the earth, Teng has been suppressing his murderous nature and fully integrated into the world according to Zhang Yi''s arrangement.


    However, the star eater magic vine is ferocious and often destroys the planet and kills hundreds of millions of creatures. Teng''s murderous repression has been too long, and she has been very uncomfortable, even to the verge of unbearable.


    Now, in the black fog, rattan can kill freely, so it can kill freely.


    The vine reached the middle of the black fog.


    In this place, Teng found that the black fog gushed from a strange black ball. The black ball is actually a space-time channel. You can enter another world through the black ball.


    In this strange place, there is no light.


    In this dark time and space, there are teams of shadow soldiers shuttling forward.


    Hearing Teng''s description of these shadow soldiers, Zhang Yi knew that these were Yin soldiers.


    When Teng encounters a group of Yin soldiers, those Yin soldiers attack Teng.


    Teng was surprised to find that she could not hurt those Yin soldiers. Those Yin soldiers seemed to be just a projection in the current time and space, and their noumenon seemed to be in another higher dimensional time and space.


    Although rattan can''t hurt these Yin soldiers, these Yin soldiers are not fast enough, and they can''t catch up with the speed of rattan, so rattan can easily bypass these Yin soldiers and move on.


    Teng went all the way and finally came to a mysterious place.


    There is a strange liquid flowing here.


    Ordinary liquid will only flow in the lowest recess of the earth. The strange thing is that this strange liquid does not flow on the ground, but can flow in the earth and sky as if it were not affected by gravity.


    When these liquids flow, they look like ribbons floating along the wind.


    In the middle of these liquids, there is a strange platform, which is hundreds of meters high. The most strange thing is that the platform is not made of bricks and stones, but made of countless skeletons.


    On the high platform, there is a group of black sticky tentacles.


    Those black tentacles look as long and greasy as octopus tentacles. The only difference is that there is no suction cup of octopus tentacles, replaced by blood red eyes.


    These eyes are densely distributed over the tentacles, which form a huge peristaltic throne.


    On the throne, however, there is a monster with long limbs similar to human shape.


    The monster''s limbs looked like the limbs of an animal, and the length occupied 80% of the height of the whole body. The monster''s body and small, its head has no facial features, and some have only a giant eye that grows upright.


    As Teng approached, the monster stood up from the tentacle seat and scolded Teng:


    "Sun creatures dare to intrude into the netherworld! Great transgressions should be punished! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this, as if he confirmed to Teng whether what the monster said was "the nether world"?


    After getting Teng''s confirmation, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi also heard of the place of netherworld. It is said that this place is the most mysterious place in the world of cultivation, and it is also the nest of netherworld sect.


    Zhang Yi once thought that only when he went to the cultivation world could he have the opportunity to go to the netherworld to find the netherworld sect for revenge.


    But now I didn''t expect that Teng had been to the netherworld.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s next?"


    Teng replied:


    "I heard the monster scold me, and of course I wanted to kill it! I just didn''t expect that it was stronger than I expected. "


    Teng once thought that it was impossible for her to meet an enemy in the world.


    However, this time, she was surprised that the strength of the monster had exceeded the border of crossing the robbery, and had reached another strange realm.


    The two fought.


    With just one move, Teng was defeated and injured.


    With only one move, Teng knew the great difference between himself and the monster.


    So Teng quickly fled the strange place without hesitation.


    Fortunately, the powerful monster seems to be limited. It can only stay in that strange place and can''t catch up with the earth to kill rattan, which makes rattan escape smoothly.


    After returning to the earth, Teng was afraid of changes, so he hurried away from Huashan and didn''t have time to find Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect.


    Because she was hurt by someone, Teng felt that she lost face, so she didn''t tell anyone the details of the matter.


    Now when Zhang Yi asks, tengcai makes an exception to answer Zhang Yi.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "Yue Zhongzhe... Youming sect..."


    From Teng''s description, Zhang Yi got a lot of information.


    First of all, Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, didn''t die. So where else did he hide in addition to Huashan in recent years? Today''s Yue Zhongzhe, is that Yue Zhongzhe? Or... Is it another Yue Zhongzhe who came out of the Ninth Heaven?


    The Yin soldiers and the Youming sect have established a direct connection. What is the reason why the Youming sect has created a series of mysterious disappearances on the earth? Are they enemies or friends with the ancient gods?


    A series of mysteries came, and Zhang Yi couldn''t solve them for a while.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking about what changes this series of truths would bring.


    "Hello! Drink! "


    Teng picked up his glass and urged Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi returned to his senses and couldn''t help smiling and holding up his glass.


    He has also found that Teng doesn''t know anything about wine culture. She just imitates people''s appearance and pretends to drink with Zhang Yi, as if she could show that she knows human etiquette like a normal human race.


    Zhang Yi had already finished what he wanted to ask, so he started chatting with Teng Hefeng Ziyan like a normal dinner party.


    Time passed slowly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    The vegetables went round after round, and most of them were eaten up by the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi and Teng kept drinking, and they didn''t know how many jars of wine they had drunk.


    Seeing the darkness, Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s getting late today, so I''ll leave first."


    He couldn''t see Teng''s plan to end the banquet, so he simply left by himself.


    When Teng heard that Zhang Yi was leaving, she still had some unfinished business. She hurriedly asked:


    "Zhang Yi, are you satisfied with my banquet?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Very satisfied. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Teng heard that Zhang Yi was satisfied, and she was also very happy.


    Then she said:


    "No need to thank you. I''ve heard that people pay attention to reciprocity in inviting dinner. I invited you this meal today, and you''ll pay me back later."


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "No problem."


    After that, Zhang Yi began to leave with Lin siliang.


    After they left the restaurant, it was already dark.


    Zhang Yi flies with Lin siliang in the direction of Zhang Jia. In the evening, he has to accompany his family.


    They flew in the sky, bathed in the stars and moonlight.


    The earth under me is black smoke, and the lights of thousands of houses in the city have gradually gone away.


    Lin siliang couldn''t help asking:


    "What you said at the banquet just now... Are all secrets?"


    Lin siliang is not stupid. She understands that what Teng said to Zhang Yi is absolutely the top secret information in the world.


    Zhang Yi did not deny it and nodded slightly.


    Lin siliang couldn''t help saying:


    "Are you willing to let me be there and hear that?"


    Lin siliang was puzzled.


    She is not Zhang Yi''s lineage, and even has been hostile to Zhang Yi several times. She even betrayed Zhang Yi about Xuanxing two days ago, and finally gave in as a last resort.


    Rao is so, but Zhang Yi actually let her contact the world''s top strength and top secrets.


    This kind of thing is often impossible for Lin siliang to do.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I always pay attention to being honest with others, especially with you. Lin siliang, you are destined to have a broader future. Just a mysterious star is not enough to become a stage for your development, and it will bind you instead. So I believe that I can subdue and control you. "


    Hearing this, Lin siliang asked:


    "Are you so confident?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, I have reserved a place for you in the Fuxing gate."


    Lin siliang was surprised at the speech:


    "Where?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The position of elder."


    Lin siliang was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Lin Si knows what kind of power the elders of Fuxing gate have and what kind of people they are.


    If he is lucky enough to be the elder of Fuxingmen, Lin siliang will undoubtedly have a broader stage to play his own courage.


    For a moment, Lin siliang had mixed feelings. Her eyes were full of complex looking at Zhang Yi.


    She can''t imagine that Zhang Yi can trust her so much.


    Lin siliang was very useful for this feeling of being trusted.


    At this moment, Lin siliang had an impulse to promise Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Don''t make a decision on impulse. It''s agreed that you and I will be together for three years. It''s still three days. You still have more time to test whether my words are true. And I will take you to the wider world, and this is just the beginning. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stopped talking and flew ahead.


    Lin siliang listened to Zhang Yi''s words, and her beautiful eyes became more and more full of complex emotions.

 Chapter 1349

    In the following days, Zhang Yi always accompanied his parents in Zhangjia and helped them practice. Only when the cultivation level is high, parents will live longer.


    In this process, Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen were not idle.


    Fuxing gate begins to prepare to open the space-time channel to Wuyi star. Once it is opened, Fuxing gate can come to Wuyi star on a large scale, and even move directly to Wuyi star according to Zhang Yi''s plan.


    As for the space-time channel, Zhang Yi did not worry too much, and even did not intervene in the preparation of Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi has taught enough space-time channel knowledge to Zuo Zhihua, the master of Fuxingmen magic method, and the mechanical emperor, the master of Tiangong. He has not yet trained a large number of talents in space-time channel, and even found the most important resource stone needed to open up space-time channel.


    These talent deposits and resources are enough for Fuxingmen to complete this space-time channel alone.


    Zhang Jia is mainly responsible for the earth and Xuanxing affairs.


    Zhang Yi knows that the earth is the parent star and home of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen. They will return to the earth sooner or later.


    But before that, Zhang Yi has to be fully prepared.


    Therefore, the people of Zhangjia first stabilized the space-time channel on Xuanxing, and guarded two important points to ensure that Xuanxing would not have trouble.


    As for the earth, Zhang Yi needs to find a way to deal with Yin soldiers before he can return to the earth on a large scale.


    Today, most of the residual forces of the ancient gods on the earth have been wiped out by Zhang Yi. It can be said that before the ancient gods came, their manipulation of the earth may not be able to continue in a short time.


    The threat of Yin soldiers has not been solved.


    Yin soldiers are still chasing Yunshi, Tianxiang demon Shuai and other specific targets on the earth. Now Fuxingmen and Zhangjia also have no way to deal with Yin soldiers.


    Therefore, until Zhang Yi finds a suitable way to deal with Yin soldiers, he will not advocate Fuxingmen and Zhangjia to return to the earth.


    While Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen were busy, Zhang Yi also came to a place where the array was sealed, ready to inspect the demon family sacrificial utensils he obtained.


    Zhang Yi made Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen prepare for this place for a long time and arranged various array seals in order to avoid accidents.


    When he was ready, Zhang Yi entered the array.


    "Let''s see if this Zhong Yong is magical?"


    When Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, Zhong Yongdun, obtained from the handsome place of pheasant tail demon, appeared in his hand.


    Zhong Yong looks as if it was made of brass and is cold. The strange smell above is the same as that of a copper sundial.


    Zhang Yi held Zhong Yong in his hand and studied it for a long time, but he really couldn''t find anything strange about it.


    Even Zhang Yi tried some methods, but he couldn''t inspire the mystery of Zhong Yong.


    Zhang Yi was prepared for this, and he didn''t plan to get the real secret of Zhong Yong.


    But Zhang Yi was not completely unprepared. As soon as he raised his hand, another thing made of brass suddenly appeared around him.


    This is the bronze sundial where Qiqing is located.


    As soon as the bronze sundial came out, it flew by itself in mid air, and the voice of Qiqing also came:


    "Master! I feel a part of my body nearby! Yes, yes! It''s the big, hard, yellow thing over there! "


    Zhang Yi said in surprise:


    "Can you feel that it is part of your body?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Yes! And I can feel that if it enters my body and merges with me, my body will be more complete! With the integrity of my body, I will understand more secrets of my body! "


    When Zhang Yi heard Yan''s hand waved, he saw Zhong Yongdun flying towards the bronze sundial.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Yi warned:


    "Try it first, but Qiqing, remember, everything is based on safety. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Qiqing is very important to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi poured Qiqing into the bronze sundial and became the spirit of the bronze sundial in order to realize the anti sky function of the bronze sundial and be used by Zhang Yi in the future.


    Qiqing replied:


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t mess around!"


    As she said this, Qiqing suddenly bumped into the flying Zhong Yong.


    At the moment of their collision, the sound of metal collision didn''t come out, but it came like the sound of some kind of mollusc colliding together.


    The contact position between the bronze sundial and Zhong Yong seemed to become very soft. The contact position was like plasticine, and the whole body of Zhong Yong was slowly integrated into the bronze sundial, forming a whole with the bronze sundial.


    Qiqing''s joyful voice immediately came:


    "Master, my body is more perfect! And I''m more familiar with my control of the body! "


    Zhang Yi was very satisfied with Qiqing''s words.


    Qiqing is more proficient in controlling her body, so there is no doubt that Qiqing will be able to help Zhang Yi earlier.


    Then he thought of something and said:


    "Look at this again."


    At this point, Zhang Yi raised his hand and took out another object from the space magic weapon.


    And this thing is another copper sundial!


    As like as two peas in the middle, the copper sundial and the Qing''s copper sundial look exactly alike.


    The only difference is that on this new copper sundial, there are some dense symbols and seals drawn like blood.


    It seems that the blood will not dry up. It looks mysterious and strange all over the surface of the copper dial.


    As soon as the bronze sundial appeared, a sharp and evil cry came out:


    "Humble mortal! Let me go! You are not qualified to touch me! "


    This bronze sundial comes from another heavy day among the nine heavy days.


    At the beginning, this bronze sundial triggered the competition between Zhang Yi, Ling Tianyi and Yao Shenghao, President of the Seven Star Association, which eventually led to Yao Shenghao''s death.


    The blood on the bronze sundial is God''s blood.


    This bronze sundial has been controlled by Du Xuanhao, the elder of Wuwei world, with God''s blood pressure, so now it can''t exert its power except screaming and scolding.


    As soon as the bronze dial came out, Qiqing immediately said:


    "Master! This is also a part of my body. If I can integrate with it, I can give full play to part of my body! I can help you! "


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Well, I will destroy its spirit first, and then you will merge."


    Qiqing said:


    "No, master, our bodies can merge, so I can attack it in the process of fusion! If the spirit of the instrument is strong or weak, I haven''t been afraid of anyone! Master, watch me kill it! You just need to help me relieve those strange blood on it! "


    When Qiqing said this, she controlled her body and rushed towards the copper sundial.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Qiqing, be careful. If you have any problems, let me know immediately and I''ll help you solve them. "


    After Zhang Yi finished, he moved his hand and saw that the divine blood on the surface of the copper sundial immediately swam like countless blood red earthworms.


    The blood swam and collected, and finally was suddenly collected by Zhang Yi.


    At the moment when the divine blood broke away from the copper sundial, the copper sundial controlled by Qiqing had rushed up.


    At the moment of contact, the two bronze sundials began to fuse rapidly as if they had just been in contact.


    However, there was no spirit in Zhong Yong, so the process of merging with the bronze sundial was very calm.


    However, there was an instrument spirit in the new bronze sundial, so the two suddenly made a violent fight and scream at the moment of integration.


    The new bronze sundial shrieked:


    "Low spirit! Get out of my body! I can only integrate you, who gives you the qualification to integrate me! "


    Qiqing''s voice also sneered:


    "You are the enemy of my master. Today I will tear you up and devour you! With your body and spirit, I can work better for my master! "


    Then there were bursts of screams and curses among the two bronze sundials.


    The fusion of the two bronze sundials has been going faster and faster, and it is about to be completely integrated.


    In this process, Zhang Yi is also preparing at all times in case Qiqing appears.


    Fortunately, at last, I heard a reluctant scream from the new bronze sundial:


    "I''m not willing! I am the supreme fairy! I was swallowed by a humble spirit! I am not reconciled! "


    Finally, the scream stopped suddenly and disappeared completely.


    The two bronze sundials were also completely integrated.


    The only difference is that the shape of the copper sundial has changed so that it no longer looks like a copper sundial, but more like a part of a copper bell.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Qiqing, how''s it going?"


    Qiqing''s voice is weak:


    "Master, I was so desperate just now that I was hurt. But it doesn''t matter. I have completely killed the spirit and completely fused the bronze sundial. "


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard this.


    Qiqing then said:


    "Master, I already feel that I can play a part of my body!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed when he heard the speech:


    "Tell me, what ability is it?"


    The power of the bronze sundial is strange and unpredictable, even against the sky.


    When Zhang Yi was trapped by a bronze sundial in the hotel, he found that the power of the bronze sundial was to control time.


    This ability has involved the power of rules, and the ordinary power in the world can''t cope at all.


    Under the crisis at that time, Zhang Yi set up a trap to lead the bronze sundial into the urn, and then solved the bronze sundial by using the body fixing technique which also involves the power of rules.


    If you don''t have the body fixing skill, you can''t crack the strange ability of the copper sundial with the power of Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi was very interested in that ability, so he spent a lot of energy to make Qiqing a bronze sundial spirit.


    Now Qiqing said that she had been able to give full play to some of her abilities, which immediately made Zhang Yixin happy. He knew that the investment had finally ushered in a return.


    Qiqing''s voice came out:


    "Master, feel it!"


    At this time, the bronze sundial trembled slightly, as if a mysterious and strange force emanated from the bronze sundial and spread around.


    The scope of this mysterious force is very small, only limited to Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    Zhang Yi was amazed at the moment when he felt this mysterious power:


    "This is the power of... Rules!"

 Chapter 1350

    The road is invisible. The road gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things.


    Everything in heaven and earth was born in the rules of the avenue.


    This rule is the foundation of the world and an unalterable and inviolable force.


    As long as people live in this world, they must be dominated by this rule force.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to the power of rules.


    He has the ability to fix the body and also uses the scepter of the queen mother of the West. At the same time, he has seen the regular power of copper sundials and Yin soldiers.


    Now, with the power of the familiar rules, Zhang Yi immediately felt his inviolable terror.


    Qiqing''s voice seems to be asking Zhang Yi for credit and Testing Zhang Yi:


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    Zhang Yi looked around, but found no change.


    This could not help but make him wonder if the power of the rules could not produce any results?


    In doubt, Zhang Yi suddenly moved in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that the legal power of the bronze sundial was to control time, so if there was any change now, it must be time.


    Zhang Yi continued to look around, but the surrounding grass still looked unchanged.


    However, Zhang Yi still had a way. He thought a little and spread out his divine consciousness within a mile.


    As soon as the divine knowledge came out, Zhang Yi quickly found the difference:


    "Time has indeed changed. The time within half a meter around me is passing faster than the outside world. It''s just that there''s not much difference in the passage, so when light enters my body and spreads faster, it''s difficult to distinguish the difference between the speed of time with the naked eye. "


    Although Zhang Yi''s eyes were confused by the abnormal light in the passage of time, his divine consciousness could feel everything around him very clearly, even not a bit.


    Just like this, Zhang Yicai was keenly aware that the movement of things within half a meter of his body was slightly faster than that of the outside world.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Qiqing, can you speed up the time?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I''ll try!"


    Immediately, the vibration of the bronze sundial became more and more obvious.


    At the same time, the mysterious power transmitted from the bronze sundial became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, with the passage of time, the gap becomes larger, and Zhang Yi can finally see the gap between the inside and the outside world shrouded in the power of rules with the naked eye.


    Everything outside is becoming very slow.


    Zhang Yi blew his breath, a gust of wind came, and the grass around him was waving happily.


    When the strong wind passed within half a meter of his body, it became particularly slow to go to the outside world. Zhang Yi could see that the grass outside bent down slowly one by one in the slow wind, and then passed it in turn.


    Everything looks like the picture is playing slowly.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Qiqing, can time be accelerated?"


    Qiqing had no time to speak at this time. She desperately urged the mysterious rule power.


    At the same time, the trembling of the copper sundial became more and more intense, which made it seem that there was a layer of virtual shadow in the air.


    The time gap suddenly appeared again.


    Zhang Yi looked outside and saw that the scenery outside had tended to be static. The strong wind had stopped only a few meters away. The grass blown by the wind had bent down, motionless and kept an arc.


    It looks like a still picture.


    In the place where Zhang Yi''s regular power shrouded within half a meter, everything was as usual.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also knows that all this as usual is only relative.


    From my own point of view, it is the time outside that slows down.


    At this time, if someone looks at Zhang Yi from the outside, they will find that all the movements within Zhang Yi''s range have become extremely fast. The grass is shaking at a crazy high frequency, and Zhang Yi''s action is as fast as playing in a video.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "Qiqing, have you reached the limit?"


    Qiqing tried her best to control the bronze sundial and had no time to answer. She just said "Hmm!" A sound indicates a response.


    Zhang Yi began to calculate quickly:


    "According to the differences in the passage of the world today, it can be roughly calculated that the gap is about a hundred times. In other words, it has been a hundred years around me and only a year outside. "


    The rapid passage of the world can lead to everything becoming very fast.


    If Zhang Yi is just an ordinary person, it has only been a year, and Zhang Yi has been a hundred years.


    For the outside world, Zhang Yi will age rapidly. In less than a year, he will grow from a baby to an old man, or even die of old age.


    For Zhang Yi, he has successfully spent a hundred years. All the static things outside seem to have changed, just like a slow image playing.


    There has always been the saying that "one day in the sky, one day on the earth" and "one day in the cave, the world has been for thousands of years". In fact, this is the situation caused by the different passage of time in the two regions.


    Time flies, but it plays a great role for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s most worrying thing so far is the breakthrough.


    He had already obtained a breakthrough opportunity in jiuchongtian, but fifty years later, Zhang Yi had no time to make a breakthrough.


    Once he had been recovering from his injury, but now he has recovered from his injury and it is time for a breakthrough.


    However, the ancient gods and Youming sect are like two mountains, which makes Zhang Yi unable to waste decades or even hundreds of years to break through.


    Mu yinting can throw the door master position to Zhang Yi and run to close the door and break through by himself.


    But Zhang Yi can''t do that.


    Because he knew that if he did, he would lose a lot of things and even couldn''t stop the upheaval in the world.


    That''s why Zhang Yi hasn''t got the right time to break through until now.


    Now, with the mysterious power of the bronze sundial that can change time, Zhang Yi sees a breakthrough opportunity.


    If his breakthrough takes a hundred years, even if he spends a hundred years to break through under the effect of the copper sundial, it will only be a year for the outside world.


    And a year''s time, the impact on the world situation is not too great, Zhang Yi can bear it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Qiqing, how long can you keep this state?"


    It is necessary for Zhang Yi to ask clearly that Qiqing can maintain such a state for more than one year, preferably two years.


    This is because Zhang Yi has a hunch that the time required for his breakthrough this time is likely to reach or even exceed 100 years.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi needs Qiqing to support at least one year, so that Zhang Yi can rest assured of a breakthrough.


    After all, breakthrough and cultivation are different.


    Cultivation can stop halfway, which is equivalent to a process of accumulation.


    The breakthrough must be carried out in full swing. Once it stops halfway, it will fail, which is equivalent to a sprint process.


    The failure of breakthrough will not only lead to the failure of promotion in the overall environment, but also cause certain damage to yourself. At least, the body will be injured, or even the realm will fall.


    In the spiritual world, more than 90% of practitioners can''t bear the consequences of breakthrough failure.


    Zhang Yi can only succeed but not fail under the pressure of ancient gods and Youming sect.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Qiqing began to relax her control of the copper sundial.


    The vibration of the bronze sundial slowly subsided, the mysterious power began to be removed by the bronze sundial, and the time gap between the outside world and Zhang Yi quickly disappeared.


    The static picture outside began to move faster and faster. The strong wind also blew across the grass, and the bent grass straightened up and waved gently.


    In the end, when the mysterious power completely dissipated, everything finally returned to normal.


    Qiqing took a breath and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, I fought with the spirit today, and I was hurt myself. If I want to maintain this state, I may only support it for a month at most. "


    "One month..."


    Zhang Yi was greatly disappointed when he heard the speech.


    One month alone is obviously not enough for Zhang Yi to make a breakthrough.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s disappointment, Qiqing continued:


    "Master, please give me some time to recover. At least one month, more than half a year, I can recover from the injury. During this period, I will also speed up the study of the secret of this body. After I recover from my injury, I think it should last for half a year! And if I narrow the scope of power to the master himself, it may not be impossible to last for a year! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly when he heard the speech, knowing that it was the only way.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "In addition to making the time around me faster, can you speed up the time? Also, how long can the maximum duration range be? "


    Qiqing replied:


    "Sorry, master. Now I only study the ability to make time faster, but I haven''t studied how to slow it down. And half a meter around the master is my limit now, which can only be reduced and can not be expanded. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t worry after listening.


    It is unexpected good news that the ability of copper sundial to control time can be used by Zhang Yi.


    And if this ability is used well, it will have a very adverse effect.


    The power of rules, no one is simple and mediocre, every one is terrible to incredible.


    Now, for the power of rules, Zhang Yi has the power of a bronze sundial in addition to the body fixing skill and the Western King''s maternal power staff, which undoubtedly enhances Zhang Yi''s combat ability.


    Anyway, Qiqing has begun to get on the right track. As long as everything goes step by step, Zhang Yi believes that Qiqing will bring him greater surprises.


    "Qiqing, take your time to recover. I have other things to deal with."


    After that, Zhang Yi incorporated Qiqing into the space magic weapon.


    He got up and left the area blocked by the array and came to the outside world.


    "Now I have to use the bronze sundial, and the effect is already so impressive. If I have the chance to get all nine, can I get more power? "


    Zhang Yi thought about it and couldn''t help yearning for it.


    But he then shook his head. Now, with Mount Tai destroyed in the explosion, the road to jiuchongtian can no longer be found, and Zhang Yi has no way to find other copper sundials.


    And Zhang Yi was also unwilling to take the bronze sundial of other worlds, which brought some bad consequences to other worlds.


    "While the space-time channel to the same star is about to open, I should go back to earth."


    After Zhang yisiding, he began to leave here.

 Chapter 1351

    Zhang Yi also knows about wuyixing.


    The cultivation civilization of wuyixing is slightly stronger than that of Xuanxing. Wuyixing cannot resist the pressure of Fuxing menju sect.


    This time, Fuxingmen chose the no different star as the springboard, so as to go deep into the cultivation world and close to the place where the list of gods is located.


    Zhang Yi has no objection to the plan.


    Because this route can be regarded as a more reasonable route. In particular, it is also close to the location of one of the yin-yang mirrors. It is also convenient for Zhang Yi to search for yin-yang mirrors while searching for the list of gods.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi needs to personally supervise the relocation of the same star this time.


    Before that, he had to do well on earth and avoid worries.


    This time to the earth, Zhang Yi took only one person, Lin siliang.


    So far, Zhang Yi has not figured out the mechanism of the emergence of Yin soldiers.


    After the Yin soldiers created a mysterious disappearance case that year, all the objects that survived and were chased and killed reached a certain level of strength.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether it''s because the strong on earth who have reached a certain level of strength are watched by Yin soldiers, or because they will be chased by Yin soldiers as long as they reach a certain level.


    At first glance, the two situations sound similar, but in fact they are very different.


    And whether the pursuit of Yin soldiers can continue from the earth to other planets is also a problem.


    At that time, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia took this into account. In order to avoid the influence of ancient gods and Yin soldiers extending to other planets, they destroyed the space-time channel.


    Although Zhang Yi thought it was unlikely that Yin soldiers could go to other planets, he had to guard against them.


    So this time, Zhang Yi took Lin siliang to the earth, because Lin siliang had the ability to protect himself against Yin soldiers, so he could test Zhang Yi.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Yi took Lin siliang to the transmission array of the base.


    The sacred stone removed from the transmission array has been restored and transmitted by Zhang Jia, and Zhang Jia disciples are arranged to guard it.


    "Little Lord!"


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, a group of Zhang''s children saluted Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly to the crowd, and then took Lin siliang to the transmission array.


    With a familiar feeling, the two have come to the Xuan star.


    At this time, the guard of Zhang''s children had already been arranged at the transmission array of Xuanxing. And in Zhang Wen''s secret transmission array, it was also guarded.


    Without any delay, Zhang Yi took Lin siliang to the basement of Zhang Wen''s house and came to the transmission array to the earth.


    Looking at the transmission array, Lin siliang couldn''t help sighing:


    "Who would have thought that there were two hidden transmission arrays on the Xuan star. If I had known this and destroyed the two transmission arrays, would the Xuanxing be free from your Earth people? "


    Lin siliang said this as a servant, which sounded very rude.


    But Zhang Yi knows that Lin siliang is willing to confess these words directly, which is better than hiding them in her stomach. It can be said that Lin siliang is now closer to Zhang Yi and is no longer as hostile as before.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "From the day when the coordinates of the mysterious star were mastered by the earth, it was destined to have only two endings. Either be enslaved or gain autonomy. And which end is up to you. "


    Lin siliang knows what Zhang Yi means.


    Now that she heard this, she would not reject it as she did at the beginning.


    Lin siliang couldn''t help asking:


    "In the boundless universe, the dark stars are as small as dust. But I want to know, how do you master the coordinates of the mysterious star? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "This is an unsolved mystery that I don''t know."


    Zhang Yi came to Xuanxing unintentionally through the Kunlun Mountain transmission array in his previous life.


    At that time, Zhang Yi didn''t know how to use the transmission array, let alone how to set the interstellar coordinates. Therefore, the transmission array randomly transmitted Zhang Yi to one of its many transmission targets, and finally came to Xuanxing.


    The transmission array in Kunlun Mountain is obviously not fixed and single transmission. It can also be transmitted to other places, so that song Yuyao used the transmission array to go to a place where Zhang Yi could not be determined.


    As for why Kunlun Mountain has the mysterious ancient transmission array, and why it can connect so many destinations, Zhang Yi has not been able to understand all this until now.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the earth."


    With that, Zhang Yi took Lin siliang to the transmission array.


    When standing on the conveyor array, Lin siliang couldn''t help feeling a little nervous:


    "Unexpectedly, I will go to the earth one day."


    When the Earth Alliance dominated Xuanxing, all Xuanxing people were forbidden to use space-time channels to go to earth.


    Rao is the leader of Lin siliang, and he can''t go to the earth in person.


    Therefore, most of the news about the earth came from the earth people after the Jinyang hall under Lin siliang bought them out.


    It can be said that Lin siliang has a good understanding of the earth, but she has never really been there.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Be prepared to avoid water."


    After that, Zhang Yi started the transmission array.


    With a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi and Lin siliang have stood on the transmission array at the bottom of the lake.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi swam towards the lake with Lin siliang.


    After leaving the underground lake, Zhang Yi and Lin siliang flew towards the peace hotel.


    During the flight, Zhang Yi was not too fast, but kept a stable speed, so that Lin siliang could see the surrounding earth.


    "Is that the plane? Sure enough, as in the legend, I can''t feel its aura. It''s really amazing that you can fly in the sky without Reiki, which is not a magic weapon. "


    Looking at everything on the earth, Lin siliang was surprised:


    "And are those cars on the ground? It''s as strange as the legend that you can run along the road without spiritual power or pulling by cattle and horses. "


    At this time, Lin siliang did not have the dignity of the leader of the school. Instead, she stared at everything around her and showed some real faces.


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak either, letting her exclamation and curiosity.


    After a flight, they finally came to Changle City.


    When they landed at the door of the peace hotel, a beautiful woman was already waiting.


    Beauty in white is better than snow, just like a fairy in the clouds. It is cloud poetry.


    "Zhang door master!"


    Yunshi was delighted to see Zhang Yi.


    She turned her eyes and saw Lin siliang beside Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Lin?"


    Obviously, Yunshi was slightly surprised by Lin siliang''s appearance.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Now the Lord of Lin Temple is his own. Headmaster Yun, let''s go in and say, "I just need to ask you something."


    With that, Zhang Yi took several people into the peace hotel.


    Zhang Yi asks song Lin to entertain Lin siliang.


    Although Lin siliang''s current identity is Zhang Yi''s maidservant, she is destined not to be just an ordinary maidservant, and her character is doomed that she will not always be a slave.


    So for Lin siliang, Zhang Yi gave her enough status.


    This can also be regarded as respect for the strong and talents.


    Zhang Yi took Yunshi to the backyard living room. After they sat down, they began to have a separate conversation.


    "Headmaster Yun, how''s the Peace Hotel these days?"


    Zhang Yi asks Yunshi because he knows that Yunshi has a more comprehensive perspective on problems than song Lin.


    Yunshi replied:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t worry. There''s nothing here."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Can Yin soldiers invade you when I''m away?"


    Yunshi nodded and said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang. Yunshi can handle them well."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    This Yin soldier is really like a fly that haunts people. He chases Yunshi day and night, as if he would never stop.


    Zhang Yi knows that he has to find a way to solve these annoying flies.


    Then Zhang Yi asked another question:


    "Headmaster Yun, I want to ask you another thing. In the past 50 years, have you ever heard of the whereabouts of leader Yue Zhongzhe of Huashan sect? "


    Teng once saw Yue Zhongzhe, which shows that Yue Zhongzhe is still active on the earth.


    Yue Zhongzhe was a famous man. As a first-class sect leader, people who knew him were all over the world.


    If Yue Zhongzhe is really understanding, he will be recognized sooner or later.


    Yunshi shook her head slightly:


    "Sorry, Master Zhang. I don''t like to get in touch with others. I prefer to walk alone, so I know nothing about leader Yue. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Then he said:


    "Yes, leader Yun. This time, I went to Xuanxing and saw the surviving disciples of Emei sect. "


    With that, Zhang Yi told Yunshi the names of the Emei disciples, and then told Yunshi about his simple experiences in Xuanxing.


    When Yunshi heard that there were still surviving disciples on the Xuan star, she couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    After all, Emei sect is a big sect. Even if a few disciples stay on the Xuan star, Emei sect must know, but Yunshi may not know.


    When Emei was in crisis, Yunshi escaped alone and cut off the passage of time and space.


    She once thought that all Emei disciples were in trouble, but now she heard that there were still disciples, which made Yunshi surprised and happy.


    Seeing that Yunshi was so excited, Zhang Yi said:


    "Headmaster Yun, don''t worry. I will arrange your disciples to return to earth as soon as possible. Or I will arrange leader Yun to go to Xuanxing after the Yin soldiers who are chasing and killing leader Yun are solved. "


    Yunshi said gratefully:


    "Thank you, Master Zhang."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly. He hesitated and said:


    "In fact, leader Yun, the world is unpredictable now, and all major sects should keep warm together. I know that Emei orthodoxy means a lot to leader Yun, but I would also like to make a bold suggestion. "


    Yunshi looks at Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, please say."


    Zhang Yi said directly:


    "Actually, I want to invite leader Yun''s Emei sect to join Fuxing sect. If Fuxing sect can get the help of cloud leader, it will be like adding wings to a tiger. If leader Yun develops Emei school from the beginning, I''m afraid Emei school will be as lonely as it was 50 years ago. So... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yidun lived.


    His meaning has been finished. Whether he wants it or not will depend on Yunshi''s own decision.


    After hearing this, Yunshi was silent for a moment and said:


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang, for telling me this. I can feel his sincerity. It''s just this... Please give me some time to think about it. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s natural."


    Whether Yunshi wants it or not, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to embarrass her.

 Chapter 1352

    After the conversation with Yunshi, Zhang Yi also went to see Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun has now become the leader of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    The Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance not only united the top ten sects, but also some small and medium-sized sects. It can be said that it is the most powerful organization in the whole dragon kingdom.


    Now, the work of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance is also being carried out rapidly to eliminate the influence of ancient gods in all parts of the Dragon kingdom.


    Although Gu Yajun''s strength is only a mere golden pill, she has great courage and skill. In addition, Zhang Yi supports her, so she integrates all forces in the Dragon Kingdom Xiuzhen alliance very reasonably these days, which has been unanimously praised by all major sects.


    However, although the Dragon Kingdom Xiuzhen alliance has a great name, it lacks real experts.


    Zhang Yi has no hope for this alliance, but hopes that they can rule the Dragon Kingdom order well and collect some information that Zhang Yi needs.


    This time, Zhang Yi found Gu Yajun and asked Gu Yajun to order people to collect information about Yue Zhongzhe.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also told Yunshi that if Zhang Yi is away, let Yunshi help protect the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    Zhang Yi stayed on the earth for three days. After everything on the earth was handled, Zhang Yi began to take Lin siliang and prepare to return to Xuanxing.


    Zhang Yi is relieved that Lin siliang has not been chased and killed by Yin soldiers in his time on earth. It seems that Yin soldiers are only chasing and killing the designated people, and are indifferent to the strong ones in the newly born distracted realm.


    It''s also possible that Yin soldiers only obey orders, so they can''t attack people they don''t know behind the scenes.


    After the test on earth, Zhang Yi took Lin siliang through the space-time channel and returned to Zhang Wen''s home on Xuanyu star.


    Lin siliang will live here for two days so that Zhang Yi can determine whether the Yin soldiers will trace to the Xuan star.


    Yin soldiers are as weird and sneaky as Youming sect. Zhang Yi can''t help but be more careful to deal with them.


    "How does it feel to go to earth this time?"


    While waiting at Zhang Wen''s house, Zhang Yi will also chat with Lin siliang.


    Lin siliang replied:


    "The life of people on earth is just right. There are few people who don''t have enough food and clothes. And our mysterious star... It seems that it was not a wise move to exclude things on the earth. "


    Zhang Yi agrees with Wen Yan.


    Today, the material civilization of the earth has developed to a high level. The number of people who really have no food and lack food and clothing has been rapidly decreasing.


    However, the folk on Xuanyu star still retain the appearance of the ancient people on earth. Ordinary people have to make great efforts to eat enough. If there is a slight accident, the family may have no food to eat and can only sell children and women.


    When Lin siliang talked about the earth, his eyes were full of envy:


    "You know what? When I was a child, my family was very poor before I worshipped the Jinyang temple. How poor is it? Our family of six has only one pair of trousers. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, Lin siliang''s childhood family was so poor.


    He asked:


    "Six people, a pair of trousers, so who wears them?"


    Lin siliang smiled:


    "In fact, no one wants to wear those pants on weekdays. Only those who go down the mountain to the village or go to the street will wear them. Usually the family weaves some fabrics with lotus leaves and straw to cover their shame. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly silent when he heard the speech:


    "You shouldn''t have told me that."


    Lin siliang is now the leader of a school, and can even be said to be the ruler of a planet.


    People with such a noble status must maintain their perfection and avoid scandals.


    What Lin siliang said, if spread, will seriously affect her prestige and reputation.


    Therefore, Lin siliang should rot these things in his stomach instead of telling people.


    Hearing the speech, Lin siliang said:


    "You''re right. After I joined the Jinyang hall, my horizons suddenly increased. Especially when I found that I was a genius and valued by the top of the sect, my self-esteem soared. So the poor things at home were regarded as a disgrace by me. I dare not let anyone know that my family was so poor when I was a child, and I dare not let anyone know that I had such poor parents, brothers and sisters. I lied to everyone. I told them that I had come from an official family and was a famous young lady. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak any more.


    He knew that Lin siliang was talking to him. Although this was not the behavior of a rational superior, it was the trust of a flesh and blood person.


    Lin siliang continued with a wry smile:


    "I didn''t dare to go home to visit my relatives and keep estranged from all my relatives. I was afraid that my martial brothers would laugh at me when they knew I had such a poor family. I''m deceiving everyone and myself. Finally, after a year-long closed door breakthrough, there were serious problems, which almost caused me to explode and die, and my life was on the line, I began to see some things. I couldn''t help but miss my family so much that I finally realized that life can''t be selfish all the time. And my family, they are also the most important part of my life. "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "Did you go back to see them?"


    Lin siliang nodded:


    "After I recovered from my injury, I couldn''t wait to come to the gully and return home. When I opened the door of my home, I smelled only a stench... "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    Lin siliang''s tears began to flow down:


    "I saw the bones of my parents and brothers and sisters, some lying on the ground, some lying in bed, flies and ants crawling among their bones... It turned out that it was a famine caused by drought, which starved countless people in 18 counties... And all my relatives..."


    Speaking of this, Lin siliang couldn''t help holding his head and crying.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly and patted her on the shoulder.


    Lin siliang continued to cry:


    "If I had gone back a month earlier... Even half a month earlier, my relatives would not have starved to death! If I had generously admitted that they were my relatives from the beginning and secretly brought the pills given by the sect to them to take, they would certainly be able to survive the famine! If I had been kind to them earlier and not bound by that vain vanity, they would have lived well! If I had gained power earlier, I could shelter them. Sometimes I think I deserve to die! This matter has also become a demon that has been bothering me for a long time... "


    Lin siliang said remorsefully, getting more and more excited.


    Zhang Yi listened calmly.


    He knew that what Lin siliang needed now was a listener, not a person to preach big truth to her.


    The price Lin siliang paid for his vanity was too high.


    Lin siliang wept for a while before calming down.


    She raised her head, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued:


    "I said this to people for the first time, because I can feel that you are a different person. Of all the powerful people I have met, you are the most special one. You don''t have the feeling of ignoring life. Instead, you are full of compassion for all sentient beings. "


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "Can I interpret this sentence as a compliment?"


    Lin siliang smiled and looked into the distance:


    "Over the past 50 years, I have carefully ruled this planet. I don''t want the tragedy of my family in the world. I thought I had done enough for the people here, but after I really went to the earth, I found that I could bring a better life for the people of Xuanxing, just like the earth! I can do better! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You can do it, I can see."


    Lin siliang looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "I can''t do these things alone. I need your help, the help of Fuxingmen and the help of the earth. So I submit to you. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised when he heard this. He confirmed:


    "What is your obedience?"


    Lin siliang said:


    "I''m really willing to respect you and join the Fuxing gate so that Xuanxing will no longer be hostile to the earth."


    Lin siliang said this frankly, and there was no falsehood in his heart.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "In my expectation, you will obey me in three months. After I take you to the same star and watch Fuxingmen rule the same star, I will choose to obey. I''m surprised that you''re here. "


    Lin siliang replied:


    "I don''t trust Fuxingmen so much, especially the earth people. But I trust you, Zhang Yi. I mean it when I say you''re special. I also believe that you can fulfill your promise, so when I decide to trust, there is no need to test it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "I see. We will reply to xingmen tomorrow, and then I will officially hire you as the elder of Fuxingmen. At the same time, I will also allow Xuanxing to have a high degree of autonomy, and hope that Xuanxing and the earth will be friendly from generation to generation! "


    Lin siliang bowed slightly:


    "I''m honored, sect leader."


    This night, Lin siliang was alone to test Yin soldiers.


    Fortunately, one night later, Lin siliang didn''t encounter Yin soldiers, so it''s obvious that Yin soldiers didn''t stare at Lin siliang or follow Xuanyu star.


    So Zhang Yi began to take Lin siliang back to the rocking star and entered the Fuxing gate.


    After a short meeting, Lin siliang''s position as elder has been determined.


    Zhang Yi decided to ask Lin siliang to take the post of the discipline elder of Fuxingmen and be responsible for the size of Xuanxing.


    The commandment elders are in charge of the daily rules and regulations, food and clothing expenses, orders and prohibitions in the Fuxing gate.


    It can be said that the commandment elder is a powerful elder. From this, we can see that Zhang Yi attaches importance to Lin siliang.


    Inviting an alien to be the elder of Fuxingmen is also a bold attempt by Zhang Yi on the new mission of Fuxingmen.


    Once this attempt is successful, it will undoubtedly prove that Fuxingmen is no longer just a star level sect, but is qualified to become a star level sect.


    For this new attempt, Zhang Yi also made special arrangements and began to give Lin siliang and Xuanxing some special preferential treatment.

 Chapter 1353

    Under the advocacy of Zhang Yi, Xuanxing began to have a high degree of autonomy and stopped its hostile behavior against the earth.


    A special zone has also been divided on Xuanyu star to accommodate the earth people and facilitate further exchanges and cooperation with the earth people in the future.


    Moreover, the outstanding young talents on Xuanyu star who meet the standards are also eligible to enter Fuxing gate and become Fuxing gate disciples.


    In particular, Fuxing gate pays attention to letting Xuanxing people govern Xuanxing. Xuanxing affairs are in the charge of Lin siliang, the discipline elder from Xuanxing.


    Lin siliang also resigned from the main post of Jinyang hall, began to focus on introducing Earth Science and technology civilization to transform Xuanxing''s agriculture, and began to develop industry and commerce.


    When the changes of Xuanxing were in full swing, there were some changes in Fuxingmen.


    First of all, it is natural that the sword elder mu yinting began to make a breakthrough.


    Once mu yinting can make a smooth breakthrough, he will become a powerful Mahayana in the Fuxing gate and greatly enhance the strength and reputation of the Fuxing gate.


    But the last time mu yinting broke through from distraction to fit, it took 30 years. However, this time, people agreed that it would take more than 80 years for mu yinting to break through the more rare Mahayana.


    Such a long time is enough for the three generations of disciples of Fuxingmen to develop into six generations of disciples. It can be said that in the short-term expectation, the people can''t see mu yinting for the time being.


    And there have been new achievements on the same star side.


    Through the efforts of the heavenly engineering department led by the mechanical emperor, the space-time channel from the rocking star to the no different star was finally completely opened.


    A disciple of the natural engineering department has conducted the first test round-trip test, and the results are very satisfactory. Everything is normal.


    So the Fuxing gate is ready for a new round of transmission to make full preparations for the Fuxing gate to take root and sprout on the same star.


    Zhang Yi decided to participate in the new round of transmission in person.


    Although Zhang Yi had heard about the same star and obtained some information in his previous life, Zhang Yi did not really set foot on this planet.


    Because there is nothing worth Zhang Yi''s feet on this planet.


    Now, in order to Fuxingmen''s long-term plan, Zhang Yi decided to set foot in wuyixing personally to investigate the local situation and prepare for the relocation of Fuxingmen.


    When Zhang Yi came to the transmission array of Fuxing gate, he saw that two beautiful girls had already been waiting here.


    The two beautiful young women are the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    In the face of these two terrorist strongmen, the rest of the people at Fuxingmen had no choice but to stand aside and look at Zhang Yi for inquiry and help.


    Wind, purple smoke and rattan, obviously came uninvited.


    After seeing Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan first shouted happily:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! I hear you''re going to a fun place to play? You don''t call us. We''re tired of staying at the rocking star! This time, we just go to play with you! "


    Rattan said coldly:


    "Zhang Yi, won''t you not welcome us?"


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "As long as you are willing to contribute, what do I not welcome?"


    When Teng heard Zhang Yi''s words, he wondered:


    "What force?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Fight. If Fuxingmen wants to be able to stand firm on the same star, it is natural to defeat the experts on the same star. So you help me fight and subdue the strongest strong on the planet and the sect! "


    If you want others to hand over power and interests, you can''t rely on kindness.


    The first thing to rely on is force.


    Only when the other party realizes that your force is strong will the other party negotiate with you calmly.


    No different star must be ruled by Fuxingmen, which is the bridgehead for Fuxingmen to officially enter the Xiuzhen world, so Fuxingmen has formulated a series of battle plans for no different star.


    Now, since the two top strongmen in the world, fengziyan and Teng, want to go to wuyixing, Zhang Yi is naturally happy to use their labor force.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s request, Feng Ziyan raised his fist and said:


    "Zhang Yi, I''m not afraid of fighting now! Don''t worry, I''ll help you fight whoever you ask me to fight! "


    Teng Yesen said:


    "Just fighting? I think it''s better to kill! Let me kill all the major sects on the same star, and then they will obey! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said:


    "What I want is not only to defeat, but also to conquer. Therefore, it is not appropriate to create too many killings unless we have to. "


    Feng Ziyan has already run over and grabbed Zhang Yi''s arm:


    "Zhang Yi, let''s go! I can''t wait to travel to the new planet! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Then he motioned to the disciples of Fuxing gate who had planned to fight with him to give up going to Wuyi star and continue to stay at Fuxing gate.


    With the two top combat forces of rattan and wind Ziyan, Zhang Yi really doesn''t need much manpower to waste manpower.


    And at the other end of the space-time channel, a group of Fuxingmen disciples who have been on the interstellar magic tool drill virtual shuttle for decades have been waiting for the landing of the same star.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to the transmission array with wind, purple smoke and rattan and stood well.


    With the start of the transmission array, the familiar feeling came quickly.


    When the scene finally became clear, the people had come to a new planet.


    No different star.


    here we are.


    At this time, no other star is in the dark.


    The shadows of trees are whirling around the transmission array. You can see the continuous dark outline of the mountains. Obviously, it is located in a deep mountain and old forest.


    Near the transmission array, a group of Fuxing disciples knelt down and saluted Zhang Yi loudly:


    "I''ll see the sect leader!"


    These Fuxingmen disciples were triggered from the rocking star by the diamond virtual shuttle. After 36 years of space flight, they landed on the same star.


    Then he spent another four years building the transmission array while secretly collecting information about the planet.


    Zhang Yi looked at the disciples who knelt before him and said:


    "Please get up. You are all heroes of Fuxing gate. Fuxing gate will not forget you. Although I know that you are eager to go back to the sect and reunite with your relatives as soon as possible, please stay in Wuyi star for more time. Now that I''m new here, I don''t know anything about the same star. I still need to rely on you! "


    These disciples can endure 36 years of space flight and consume 36 years of good time, which is undoubtedly contributing their youth and efforts to this space-time channel.


    The disciples stood up and answered together:


    "It''s our responsibility to work hard for Fuxingmen!"


    They all looked at Zhang Yi excitedly.


    These decades of hard work and hard work have finally been recognized by the sect leader, and people will inevitably have emotional fluctuations.


    As he spoke, a disciple stepped forward and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, disciple Zhou Zhiqiang, is the second generation disciple of Fuxing sect! At the same time, he is also the elder martial brother of 20 second generation disciples of Fuxing sect. The sect leader will tell the disciples everything he has to say. The disciples will definitely swear to death to complete the task! "


    Most of the disciples of the Fuxingmen generation come from the earth, and only a few come from the rocking star.


    Among the second and third generations of disciples, most of them are the aborigines of rocking star.


    This is also the result of Fuxingmen''s withdrawal from the earth and retreat to the rocking star for 50 years.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "First tell us about the main customs and languages on this planet."


    Zhang Yi has known in his previous life that when he comes to a new planet, the most important thing is to learn the language of the planet, so that he can communicate with the indigenous people on the planet without barriers.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi knew hundreds of languages from hundreds of planets. It''s the first time he came, so it''s necessary to understand the language here.


    In addition, we have to understand the cultural customs of the local planet, otherwise it will lead to some unexpected trouble.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi knew that there was a planet with highly developed spiritual civilization. Self mockery on this planet would easily lead to hostility.


    On this planet, no one can easily say: "it seems that my way of life has encountered great difficulties." this sentence.


    For people on earth, this sentence is just a simple self mockery.


    However, in the language and culture of the planet known to Zhang Yi in his previous life, this is the most vicious word to humiliate the enemy. No word can refute this curse. Whoever says this to whom, then both sides will become immortal enemies.


    If you don''t know the local culture, a careless person is likely to cause an impeccable disaster for yourself.


    Today, although Zhang Yi will not be afraid of impetuous disasters, he will not be rashly hostile to the indigenous people on this planet, otherwise it will lead to the exclusion of the indigenous people from Fuxingmen.


    "Master, this is the jade dish of language."


    Immediately, Zhou Zhiqiang began to take out the information jade disc recording the main languages of the planet, which is also a fast language learning method developed by Fuxingmen.


    In short, it is to continuously collect the language library of the planet, then store it into the jade disc, and then read and absorb the memory in a special way.


    After taking the jade dish, Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng began to use mana to read the information above.


    In less than an hour, the three had learned the language on the jade plate.


    This time, there is no big problem in communication on the same star.


    Zhou Zhiqiang continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, in order to ensure the secrecy of this transmission array, we built it in this deep mountain. Now, this place is deep in mountains and forests. It is really not a place for the sect leader to rest. Please also ask the door master to get on the sedan, let us carry the door master into the city and settle down a little, and then let us explain the situation on the same star for the door master in detail. "


    With that, Zhou Zhiqiang stretched out his hand and saw the disciples of Fuxing gate take out three luxurious sedan chairs from the space magic tools.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect are just scouts, so their strength is not strong enough.


    Many people don''t even enter the golden elixir realm, so they can''t fly in the sky. They can only run on the ground.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care. Now he''s not short of time.


    So Zhang Yi took the wind, purple smoke and rattan to the sedan chair.


    Zhou Zhiqiang immediately ordered the disciples of Fuxing sect to carry three sedan chairs and walk out of the mountains and forests.


    Although most of the disciples of Fuxing sect couldn''t fly in the sky, they walked like flying. Even if they drove on a steep road, they walked like flat ground. In this way, they quickly left the mountain forest with three sedan chairs and headed for their destination.

 Chapter 1354

    A group of people, like ghosts, walked through the darkness.


    Zhou Zhiqiang followed the sedan chair and explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, the situation of no different star is very different from that of the light shaking star. There are thirty hours a day, twenty hours in the dark and ten hours in the day. "


    Zhang Yi sat in the sedan chair and listened quietly.


    The length of each planet''s Day is affected by many factors, each different. This is a normal phenomenon.


    It is also normal that the length of night is different from that of day.


    Zhou Zhiqiang continued:


    "The special situation that the night is longer than the day, and so long, makes the shade tolerant and shade loving plants on this planet particularly dense. At the same time, it also leads to the imbalance of yin and Yang on this planet. Yin Qi is much heavier than Yang Qi. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    The main road pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang, but the imbalance of yin and yang can be found everywhere in the world.


    Under the imbalance of yin and Yang, wuyixing will inevitably give birth to some special social environment and culture.


    Sure enough, I just heard Zhou Zhiqiang say:


    "When Yin Qi is heavy and Yang Qi is weak, it is easy to breed ghosts and evil things on the star. Therefore, the demon and ghost culture here is very heavy. People worship demons and sacrifice ghosts to pray for peace. But at the same time, a large number of demons and ghosts breed, which also leads to the continuous intrusion of demons and ghosts, which is unbearable. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How about the scientific and technological civilization here?"


    Zhou Zhiqiang replied:


    "It''s a little better than the technology civilization of the rocking star, but it''s far from the earth. It can be said that the scientific and technological civilization here is estimated to be similar to the earth''s Qin and Han Dynasties. And now many countries on the planet are in continuous war, which has caused too much damage to the life of the Terran. "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear the speech.


    Under the imbalance of yin and Yang, all kinds of strange phenomena will inevitably emerge one after another. In this case, civilization is difficult to develop.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is the strength of the major Xiuzhen sects here?"


    Zhang Yi has heard of some materials about wuyixing in his previous life. It can be roughly judged that the Xiuzhen civilization of wuyixing will be slightly stronger than Xuanxing. But Zhang Yi doesn''t know exactly how.


    Zhou Zhiqiang replied:


    "Due to the influence of demon and ghost culture, orthodox practitioners here call them exorcists, and the sect is more like a special college. Most exorcists study in a unified way in the sect. After learning their skills, they begin to practice around the world while cutting demons and removing demons, so as to maintain the stability of the world. "


    Zhang Yi can understand.


    Under the condition of the imbalance between yin and Yang of the same star, demons and ghosts are born much more than normal planets. Therefore, the practitioners here do not have spare time to practice martial arts in the sect all day, but have to fight fire all over the world.


    Only in this way can we protect the Terrans on this planet to thrive normally.


    Zhou Zhiqiang continued:


    "Besides exorcists, there is a special existence in this world. They suffer from the evil spirit of demons and ghosts, but they can maintain their mind and use the power of demons and ghosts. This kind of people is equivalent to half people and half ghosts. They are called ghost warriors. Ghost warriors are very rare, but they are powerful. They can be regarded as an existence that can not be underestimated on this planet. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly interested in the speech.


    He wanted to have a chance to see what the so-called ghost warrior was.


    Zhou Zhiqiang continued:


    "Due to the special situation of this planet, a large number of practitioners have joined the world, which has seriously damaged the order of the secular world. Therefore, after discussion, many practitioners decided that practitioners only care about demons and ghosts, and the management of ordinary people should be handed over to the rulers of various countries. At most, practitioners only participate in national affairs as national teachers and worshippers, but they will not participate in disputes in other countries. That''s why the power of religion in this world is not strong enough. The really powerful are independent individuals. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who is the strongest here? Where are you? "


    With the wind, purple smoke and rattan, Zhang Yi only needs to let them defeat the strongest, so he can completely destroy the rebellious heart of the planet.


    Zhou Zhiqiang replied:


    "It is reported that there may be two strong people in the combined environment on this planet, one is an exorcist and the other is a ghost warrior. But this is a legend more than 100 years ago, and the two top powers have long been missing. There are different opinions on what the real situation is, and no one has a final conclusion. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly disappointed when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Zhiqiang did not say so.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t blame him. After all, he is only the captain of an advance team and the only strong player in the golden elixir realm. When he came to the same star, he kept hiding his identity secretly and investigated, and his strength was not strong enough, so what intelligence was not worth investigating was normal.


    While walking, Zhou Zhiqiang explained to Zhang Yi.


    Soon, people had walked out of the place where there was no one, and a road appeared in people''s sight under the moonlight.


    The disciples of Fuxing gate carried sedan chairs onto the road and walked along the road towards the distance.


    According to Zhou Zhiqiang, they can reach a nearby city in less than half an hour.


    Soon, I saw a light in the dark woods by the side of the road.


    Zhang Yi looked along the light, as if a building was located in the woods.


    "Where is that?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Zhou Zhiqiang took a look and said:


    "Tell the sect leader that it should be a deserted shop. Now we can get to the city in another hour, but for ordinary people, it may take a whole day. Therefore, one day away from the city, the local government will set up a place for passers-by to rest, so that passers-by can have a shelter from the wind and rain, and passers-by who come to the hotel can know the latest information in the city in advance. But now the civil war is continuous and the current situation is turbulent. Local governments have no money to maintain these facilities for a long time, so we don''t know how many wild stores have been abandoned. And I recently heard that passers-by often disappeared here. I''m afraid the place is haunted. "


    Zhou Zhiqiang said it was very easy when he was haunted.


    Haunted, I''m afraid it''s terrible for ordinary people.


    But for the people of Fuxingmen, if it''s just a small ghost, it can''t hurt them.


    In fact, no matter where in the world, the weak enemy ghosts and wild ghosts occupy the majority, while the powerful fierce ghosts are often only a few.


    Before Zhou Zhiqiang spoke, Zhang Yi did not speak, but a female voice came from another sedan chair:


    "Is it really haunted? Excellent! I want to see Haunted! I haven''t seen a ghost yet, Zhang Yi! Shall we go and see the haunted? "


    This sound comes from the wind and purple smoke.


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Ziyan, you are eavesdropping on us."


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. I''ve been listening openly!"


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to head away.


    Unexpectedly, the guy fengziyan has learned strong words and sophistry.


    Zhang Yi ordered Zhou Zhiqiang:


    "Let''s go to the wild shop and have a look. Maybe we''ll stay there tonight. Now that we are here, we should also feel the demon and ghost culture here. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s instructions, Zhou Zhiqiang was a little confused, but he still asked his men to go to the wild shop.


    Zhang Yi has been missing for 50 years. Many of these second-generation disciples have seen Zhang Yi for the first time.


    Even Zhou Zhiqiang doesn''t know enough about Zhang Yi.


    He had prepared a luxurious residence for Zhang Yi in the city, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to go to a wilderness shop to stay. Zhou Zhiqiang was puzzled by his condescending behavior.


    However, Zhou Zhiqiang will not disobey the order of the sect leader.


    Immediately, a group of Fuxing sect disciples carried three sedan chairs and headed for the wild shop in the roadside forest.


    Although the wild shop is simple, it is not a single building, but composed of a courtyard and many buildings.


    When Zhang Yi and his party came to the wild shop, they found that it had been deserted for a long time.


    The cracks on the wall of the wild shop are made up, and weeds grow on the top and corners of the wall.


    Although the gate had long disappeared, it was blocked from the inside out with several boards.


    A disciple of Fuxing gate stepped forward and kicked at the boards blocking the door.


    "Bang!!!"


    The board was immediately kicked off and kicked away, and the loud noise disturbed the silent night.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect filed in carrying sedan chairs and came to the yard of YEDIAN.


    The guests in the rooms around the yard were awakened one after another. One by one, they couldn''t help coming out of the room in their clothes and looked at Zhang Yi and his party in horror.


    At midnight, Zhang Yi and his party suddenly stormed in, which inevitably frightened the passers-by who stayed here.


    The eyes of people looking at Zhang Yi and others are full of vigilance and vigilance, and even the hands of several young men have extended to the sharp knives around their waists.


    Finally, a dignified middle-aged man approached slightly, arched his hands at the three sedan chairs and asked:


    "How many... Who is sacred?"


    Everyone can see that the big man is sitting in the sedan chair.


    It''s just that people don''t know who the big people are. There are three sedan chairs and 20 guards. This kind of pomp is not small.


    A group of Fuxingmen people did not answer, obviously disdaining to answer ordinary people''s questions.


    Zhou Zhiqiang looked carefully through the crowd, then came to Zhang Yi''s sedan chair and replied:


    "Sect leader, no dirty demons and ghosts were found in the crowd."


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "You guys are very aggressive and have exposed their cultivation. Ordinary demons and ghosts are afraid to avoid you. Where dare they appear? Let everyone stick a hidden symbol to hide the breath. "


    With Zhang Yi''s orders and Zhou Zhiqiang''s orders, the disciples of Fuxing sect immediately took out hidden symbols and pasted them on their bodies to hide their practitioners'' breath, making them look like ordinary people.


    And Zhang Yi also came out of the sedan chair.


    He looked at the frightened passers-by and said with a smile:


    "Don''t panic, everyone. We just came here at night and wanted to spend the night."

 Chapter 1355

    People were relieved to hear that Zhang Yi was just going to sleep.


    After all, in this chaotic world, demons and ghosts are rampant, wars and bandits are plagued, and all kinds of bad things can be encountered.


    When people go out, they may lose their lives if they are not careful. Therefore, everyone is full of vigilance to the outside world.


    Immediately someone hesitated and said:


    "This... Childe, this shabby place is full. I''m afraid it''s not enough for so many people."


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and said:


    "Squeeze, you can always stay."


    Zhang Yi''s voice was full of indisputable flavor. As soon as his words came out, everyone felt an invisible momentum.


    Even the twenty disciples of Fuxing sect looked at the visitors with displeasure when they heard that someone dared to refuse their sect leader.


    So all the people shut up and dared not speak again.


    After that, the dignified middle-aged man who first spoke dared to continue to speak:


    "Young master, the villain is Wang Gang, the owner of Ruifeng caravan. Our caravan occupied a room alone, while a family of seven returned home occupied a room. The last room was occupied by three scholars who went to the city for the examination. The room where the three scholars live is also the best. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask the three scholars to vacate the room for you. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi looked at the people around him.


    The young men with swords were obviously the so-called caravan buddies of Wang Gang. In addition, a group of men, women, young and old was a family of seven, and the rest were three-year-old scholars.


    At this time, when the three scholars heard that they wanted to let them move out to Zhang Yi and others, they couldn''t help but show their anger, but they had nothing to do. After all, neither Zhang Yi''s party nor Wang Gang''s caravan can offend them.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This place is for all passers-by, so we should pay attention to first come, first served. How dare we the latecomers compete with the first comers? "


    At this point, Zhang Yi said to the three scholars:


    "Three brothers, if you don''t mind, let''s squeeze. Come on, let me see the room first. "


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored whether the three scholars agreed or not, and then walked towards their room.


    Feng Ziyan had already stretched her head out of the sedan chair and looked around curiously. When she saw Zhang Yi leave, she couldn''t help shouting at the vine in the back sedan chair:


    "Sister Teng, let''s go and live in it! It looks so interesting! "


    Rattan said coldly:


    "That kind of shabby place, only the humble people who don''t pay attention to it among the Terrans will live there. I don''t care to go, let alone contact those smelly people. I''ll be in the sedan chair tonight. "


    Feng Ziyan asked curiously:


    "Sister Teng, don''t you want to see haunted?"


    Rattan LengSheng replied:


    "Boring, do you think I''m a child?"


    When Feng Ziyan heard that Teng was not interested in haunting, she stopped persuading, but slipped out of the sedan chair and followed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan came to the room. They could see that it had been deserted for a long time. There was not even a bed.


    The three scholars have paved a floor in one corner of the room. Obviously, they sleep on the floor.


    And an oil lamp is still on, and there is a book beside the oil lamp. Obviously, some scholars are studying hard all night.


    The room is actually very spacious, and people will not feel crowded when they are crowded in it.


    Of course, Zhou Zhiqiang and other disciples of Fuxing sect will not come with Zhang yisqueeze. They set up a tent in the courtyard and live in the tent.


    Zhang Yi just brought two simple ordinary people to the room and could sit down.


    Neither he nor fengziyan need a bed. He can meditate on a futon for one night.


    So they settled down. Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and the three scholars lived in a room. Teng lived in a sedan chair and didn''t want to come out. Fuxingmen disciples lived in tents in the yard.


    When the caravan of seven members of the family and Wang Gang saw that everything had calmed down, they all returned to their rooms to sleep.


    Night, deeper.


    Such a big yard, quickly quiet down.


    The only thing that hasn''t been quiet is the wind and purple smoke.


    She ran curiously to the three scholars'' book bags and turned them around. The three scholars were very angry about it, but they didn''t dare to offend Zhang Yi, so they could only be angry.


    I saw Feng Ziyan open two books from time to time. After seeing that there were words and no pictures on them, he threw them back in disappointment:


    "The books here are not good-looking at all, but the books of the earth are good-looking! The photos in the magazines I used to read on earth are so beautiful! "


    Those scholars don''t know what the "Earth", "magazine" and "photo" in Xiaofeng Ziyan''s mouth are, but they hear Feng Ziyan''s contempt for their books.


    Immediately, only one scholar could not help but come forward and say:


    "Miss, although students don''t ask you to be knowledgeable and reasonable, please don''t underestimate the sages'' books. The words of sages and sages can educate all the people and have unparalleled merit. How can they be easily humiliated? "


    The scholar spoke and was puzzled by the wind and purple smoke.


    She couldn''t help running to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, what does he mean?"


    Zhang Yi was sitting on a futon meditating. Hearing the speech, he answered without opening his eyes:


    "He''s saying you''re superficial."


    "Say I''m shallow?"


    The wind and purple smoke blow up as soon as they hear it:


    "Is that scolding me? Dare to scold me! I''ll kill you! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan angrily rolled up his sleeve and wanted to beat the scholar.


    The scholar was so frightened that he hurriedly said:


    "A gentleman does not do anything but speak! What''s more, men and women don''t give and receive! You are a lady, how can you be so rude? "


    The wind Ziyan was more annoyed and raised his fist to hit the scholar.


    "Purple smoke."


    Zhang Yi finally spoke:


    "Stop it, come back. What you want to see has come. "


    When fengziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he immediately put away his fist and ran back to Zhang Yi.


    She blinked her big eyes and asked:


    "You mean, what''s coming now is..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan seemed to realize something, and then leaned close to Zhang Yi''s ear and asked in a low voice:


    "You mean, the ghost is coming?"


    In the divine consciousness of the wind and purple smoke, he also noticed that something was approaching.


    Because Zhang Yi said that he wanted the wind purple smoke and rattan to hide their breath, he was afraid to trot the ghost, so now the wind purple smoke is so mysterious.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and patted the futon beside him:


    "Sit down and take your time."


    The wind purple smoke heard the speech and immediately sat on the futon with interest, waiting for the ghost to come to the door.


    She is so big that she hasn''t seen a ghost, so this time when she heard that it was haunted, she couldn''t wait to have a good look.


    When the scholars saw that fengziyan suddenly stopped making noise, they only thought that fengziyan knew it was wrong, so they calmed down.


    So the two scholars began to lie on the floor and continue to sleep, while the scholar who had a quarrel with Feng Ziyan continued to come to the oil lamp and read by the light.


    Although Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan seem to sit on the futon, their divine consciousness has been locking the approaching ghost.


    Time goes by.


    The whole yard has been completely quiet.


    The two scholars have fallen asleep, but the ghost hasn''t entered the yard yet.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, the ghost seems to be full of vigilance. Instead of rashly entering the yard, it turns around the yard several times to determine whether there is danger here.


    After all, this ghost is just an ordinary wild ghost.


    Its cultivation is very low. For practitioners, it is just a ghost in the Qi realm.


    This kind of weak ghost comes out to hunt. If it is not careful, it may overturn, so it is also full of caution.


    However, all the disciples of Fuxing sect have used the hidden talisman to hide their breath. The strength of Zhang Yi, Teng and fengziyan is much higher than that of the ghost, so the ghost can''t detect their cultivation.


    In the sight of the ghost, all the people in the yard are ordinary people.


    Finally, the ghost seemed to have chosen the target and began to float towards Zhang Yi''s room.


    Because Zhang Yi''s room has the least people, it seems to be the easiest for the ghost.


    So all I heard was:


    "Hoo!!!"


    Then a dark wind inexplicably generated in the room.


    The only oil lamp in the room was blown out by the Yin wind in an instant.


    So the whole house fell into darkness.


    The scholar who was reading could not help but whisper his doubts:


    "Strange, how can there be wind in this room?"


    The doors and windows have been closed. There should be no sudden wind blowing the lights.


    But Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan already know that the ghost has come.


    Immediately, fengziyan lay on Zhang Yi''s leg and made a look of pretending to sleep. But from time to time, she would open her big black eyes and observe.


    The scholar groped in the dark in doubt and took out the fire fold.


    The scholar lit the oil lamp again as the fire fold lit up.


    As soon as the oil lamp came on, the light returned to the room.


    The only difference is that there is an extra shadow.


    That is a beautiful woman.


    She is about eighteen years old. Her skin is more beautiful than snow. She is incomparably beautiful. And she was slim, with long hair draped in her vest and gently held by a pink ribbon.


    The scholar almost screamed out when he saw that there was a beautiful woman in the room.


    But he seemed to think of something quickly. He quickly got up and saluted and asked:


    "Miss, did you come with the young lady and the childe?"


    In the scholar''s opinion, such a beautiful woman must have followed Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    At the beginning, three sedan chairs came. Only Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan got off the sedan chair. It seems that another person did not appear in the sedan chair.


    Therefore, the scholar subconsciously regarded the beauty who suddenly appeared in the room as the one in the sedan chair who didn''t show up.


    When the beauty heard the scholar''s words, she subconsciously looked at Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan.


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes and sat motionless. Feng Ziyan also lay on Zhang Yi''s legs. He closed his eyes and didn''t move. It seemed that they were asleep.


    Then the beauty suddenly covered her mouth with a smile and said to the scholar:


    "Young master, it''s a long night. Is it boring to be accompanied by green lights and books? Let the little woman have a look. Which sage''s book is the childe reading? "


    After the beauty finished, she lifted up the scholar''s book and looked at it.


    The beauty didn''t deny the identity asked by the scholar, but she deliberately turned aside the topic and made the scholar subconsciously think that the beauty was with Zhang Yi.


    In this way, scholars also relax their vigilance against beautiful women.


    The beauty looked at the book and was surprised:


    "So what you read is sage Li''s book! Li Shengren did great deeds in educating the people. The articles he left behind are like the best principles in the world, which are shocking and enlightening. "

 Chapter 1356

    When the scholar heard that the beauty actually knew the book he read, he couldn''t help but re-examine the beauty.


    Then the scholar gave a slight salute to the beauty and said:


    "Student Fang Qingsheng, have you met Miss! I didn''t expect that the young lady should be so knowledgeable and reasonable. She has too much knowledge compared with your companion named Ziyan! "


    When the scholar said this, Zhang Yi obviously felt the wind purple smoke lying on his legs pretending to sleep, and his breathing suddenly became particularly heavy and full of anger.


    Obviously, if it weren''t for the sake of haunting, the scholar''s rude words would make Feng Ziyan jump up and beat the scholar again.


    The beautiful woman Yingying replied:


    "The little woman''s name is table Xiaodie. She has little knowledge and makes the childe laugh."


    Fang Qingsheng finished saluting and glanced at the door suspiciously:


    "Miss Zhuo, how did you get in? I didn''t even hear the door open, so you came in. "


    Table Xiaodie smiled:


    "I was very light when I came in, so you didn''t hear me. Childe, it''s so hot here. People can''t stand it. "


    When the scholar who claimed to be Fang Qingsheng heard this, he wondered:


    "Hot? It''s cool in the middle of the night. How can it be hot? Hey! Hey, what are you doing? "


    Fang Qingsheng was surprised to see that the beauty who claimed to be table butterfly actually began to take off her clothes.


    This frightened Fang Qingsheng.


    He quickly turned his back to the little butterfly on the table and hurriedly read:


    "No disrespect! No disrespect! Table girl, put your clothes on! "


    Soon, however, Fang Qingsheng felt a soft body on his back.


    Unexpectedly, the table butterfly jumped up from behind and hugged Fang Qingsheng tightly.


    At the same time, the hand of the table butterfly also caresses Fang Qingsheng''s cheek:


    "Young master, are you hot? If it''s hot, take off your clothes quickly? "


    Fang Qingsheng felt the delicacy of the table butterfly''s palm and couldn''t help trembling all over:


    "Little butterfly, how cold your hands are... No, no, I''m not talking about it! But men and women don''t give and receive! And now there are others in the room. Don''t do this! If you wake them up like this, it will be bad for both of us! "


    However, the little butterfly on the table whispered:


    "Then, childe, let''s go outside..."


    In her words, the meaning of teasing is self-evident.


    Fang Qingsheng hurriedly broke away from the embrace of the table butterfly, then ran to the other side and said positively:


    "Miss butterfly, although our young student is a poor scholar, he knows that he should be clean and can''t tarnish others'' innocence! Please respect yourself, miss Xiaodie. The students are going to study. "


    Table Xiaodie continues to take off her clothes and then continues to hook Fang Qingsheng:


    "Childe misunderstood Xiaodie. Xiaodie is not a shameless woman. But Xiaodie is really impressed by the childe''s talent and can''t help falling in love with the childe. That''s why I hope to stay with you forever, so I dedicate myself to you. Please have mercy! "


    At this point, the table butterfly pounced on Fang Qingsheng again, as if she wanted to hold Fang Qingsheng.


    Fang Qingsheng was so frightened that he hurried to the other corner of the room, sweating all over his head:


    "Little butterfly, please don''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll wake up my companion! Please leave quickly so that you and I can keep our reputation. "


    The table butterfly smiled:


    "Don''t worry, childe. They won''t wake up for a while."


    When table Xiaodie first entered the room, before Fang Qingsheng lit the oil lamp, she had blown a few breaths towards Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and the two scholars.


    Although these sounds are not powerful spells, they are enough for ordinary people to sleep for an hour. Even if it thunders, they won''t be awakened.


    In this way, it is convenient for table butterflies to hunt.


    She is going to suck up the scholar''s essence and Yang when she has some indescribable with the scholar.


    As he spoke, the little butterfly on the table rushed towards the scholar.


    But Fang Qingsheng pointed at the table and shouted behind the little butterfly:


    "Who said he wouldn''t wake up? You see, she wakes up! "


    The table butterfly looked back in doubt.


    But I saw that although fengziyan was lying on Zhang Yi''s leg, her big black eyes kept staring here.


    This surprised the table Butterfly:


    "You... Why are you awake?"


    Feng Ziyan finally couldn''t help but sit up straight and said angrily:


    "I''m so anxious! I said, can''t you have a good time? I can''t help but want to jump up and punch it out! "


    Feng Ziyan''s words made Fang Qingsheng and table Xiaodie confused.


    When Feng Ziyan saw that they were puzzled, she couldn''t help being more anxious.


    She said to the little butterfly on the table:


    "Everyone says that being haunted is terrible! Ghosts can become terrible! So you change quickly! I''ve been waiting here to see you become terrible for a long time, but you''ve been chattering here. I''m tired of waiting! You are not competent at all, you ghost! "


    This surprised Fang Qingsheng and table Xiaodie.


    Zhang Yi had no choice but to shake his head slightly and agreed to go to the theatre secretly. However, the wind and purple smoke couldn''t hold his breath at all.


    At this time, Fang Qingsheng said in doubt:


    "You mean... Is Xiaodie a ghost? Do you mean... You''re not together? "


    Fang Qingsheng, who reacted, hurried away from the table butterfly.


    The table butterfly stared at the wind Ziyan and said:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Table Xiaodie now realizes that she can not sleep soundly in her smoke, but also see that she is a ghost. I''m afraid she''s not an ordinary person.


    When Feng Ziyan heard the inquiry of table butterfly, he replied angrily:


    "My name is fengziyan. You''d better become terrible quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Table Xiaodie sneered:


    "You want to see my true face, don''t you? I hope you won''t be frightened later! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the face of the table butterfly changing rapidly.


    Wind Ziyan''s black eyes were full of expectation.


    The beautiful face of the table butterfly soon disappeared and became pale, and her eyes began to glow fiercely red.


    Then, the flesh and blood on her face began to fall off one by one, making her look like the tragedy of peeling off her face, especially the bones in some places.


    Then, the flesh and blood on her face began to rot, and the red meat, white tendons and yellow fat layer began to turn into a unified black and cyan color. The rotten corpse water dripping from her face, an eyeball also fell off and an eye socket fell off.


    At this time, the table butterfly has become extremely terrible.


    Fang Qingsheng on one side was so scared that his legs were soft. The whole man fell to the ground and said in a frightened voice:


    "Ghost... Ghost... Ghost..."


    On the contrary, Feng Ziyan saw now, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    The table butterfly didn''t notice, but asked angrily at the wind and purple smoke:


    "Now, are you afraid of me?"


    Many girls are afraid of ghosts, and they are very timid. According to the table Xiaodie, their appearance is enough to scare the wind and purple smoke.


    However, the wind purple smoke could not help but say angrily:


    "What is this! It''s not terrible at all! It''s terrible when Zhang Yi is not angry! "


    Zhang Yi sat still and closed his eyes. Hearing this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and frowning.


    Table Xiaodie was surprised:


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Fengziyan could not help but stand up from the futon and came angrily to the table Butterfly:


    "I''m afraid of you big head! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to see you become terrible! You make me scary and satisfy me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the table butterfly.


    Table Xiaodie didn''t expect that fengziyan was so bold and wanted to catch herself. This makes the table butterfly realize that the wind purple smoke is not simple.


    She suddenly turned into a dark wind and flew out, trying to escape the room.


    How could the wind and purple smoke make her escape like this? With a violent wave of her hand, a huge Qi immediately sealed the whole room.


    The table butterfly flew around, but she couldn''t escape from the wind and purple smoke, which surprised her:


    "What terrible Qi! You are an exorcist! "


    When the wind and purple smoke are grasped, a suction force is generated immediately.


    The table butterfly couldn''t resist. The whole person was caught and flew towards the wind and purple smoke.


    In the terrible suction of fengziyan''s palm, the Yin wind turned into a table butterfly was compressed into a small ball the size of a fist, and then firmly held in the palm by fengziyan.


    "Don''t run away again! Run again and I''ll kill you! "


    The wind purple smoke clung to the black wind and threatened the black wind.


    In the black wind, there was a frightened cry for mercy from the table Butterfly:


    "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I inadvertently offended the master! Please hold your hand and spare Xiaodie''s life! Xiaodie quickly retreats and doesn''t dare to disturb the master any more! "


    Table Xiaodie has no ability to resist fengziyan. She already knows that fengziyan is definitely a very powerful Exorcist.


    The wind and purple smoke raised their palms and fell to the ground.


    The black wind in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and broke instantly, and the human shape of the table butterfly also appeared.


    Table Xiaodie was thrown dizzy. She quickly got up from the ground, knelt down in front of the wind and purple smoke, and begged again and again.


    The wind Ziyan said discontentedly:


    "You''re going to be terrible. If you change, I won''t kill you."


    Table Xiaodie was stunned for a long time when she heard the words of wind and purple smoke.


    After a long time, she roughly understood the meaning of fengziyan. It turned out that fengziyan didn''t see her little wild ghost at all. Fengziyan just wanted to have some fun.


    At that moment, Xiaodie suddenly realized that she hurriedly said:


    "Master, if you want to become terrible, Xiaodie is really clumsy. But Xiaodie is not talented and knows a little about dancing. In particular, after Xiaodie becomes a ghost, her body joints can twist and change wantonly, and she can jump out of some dances that living people can''t jump out. Xiaodie has studied this kind of dance that can only be performed by ghosts, and calls it "ghost dance". If you don''t mind, please allow Xiaodie to show you the ghost dance! "


    Feng Ziyan was very confused after listening. She obviously didn''t understand what table butterfly said.


    But for fengziyan, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Zhang Yi.


    So she turned her head and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, is ghost dance interesting?"


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes and answered:


    "I haven''t seen it either. It should be interesting."

 Chapter 1357

    Zhang Yi''s answer surprised table Xiaodie. Unexpectedly, in addition to the wind and purple smoke, the man was not fascinated by her smoke.


    It seems that this man is by no means simple. I''m afraid he is also an exorcist.


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi say so, he was immediately interested.


    She ran back to Zhang Yi and sat down, then said to the table Butterfly:


    "Jump! I watch it with Zhang Yi! If you don''t dance well, I''ll kill you! "


    The table butterfly wanted to dance immediately, but she found that there was no music.


    Zhang Yi also saw the embarrassment of the table butterfly. As soon as he raised his hand, an ancient Qin was taken out of the space magic tools and presented horizontally on his knee.


    Then Zhang changed hands and the melodious sound of the piano began.


    Feng Ziyan stared at Zhang Yi in surprise, as if he had discovered the new world:


    "Zhang Yi, can you play the piano? Listen! "


    With music, table butterfly soon mastered the rhythm of music and expressed her thoughts.


    Immediately, the little butterfly on the table began to shake his body and dance gracefully.


    The movement in the house gradually became larger, and both the caravan and other passers-by in the yard attracted attention.


    Some of them couldn''t help but get up and go out to check, but when they saw the Fuxing disciples guarding Zhang Yi''s room, they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to go back to the room to sleep.


    In Zhang Yi''s room, the beautiful dance is still moving.


    It has to be said that table butterfly really has dance talent and deep dance skills.


    Her dancing posture can perfectly fit the music, express the central idea of music through dance, and present her understanding of beauty at the same time.


    Especially as a ghost, her dancing posture has been brought into greater play, far better than living people.


    After all, no living person can twist her head 360 degrees by dancing. Her joints can twist wantonly, and a joint can be broken where there is no joint.


    Coupled with her ghostly body shape, her dance is full of a strong and distinctive personal style, which looks ghostly, evil and strange, with an alternative beauty.


    When Zhang Yi''s song ended, the dance of table butterfly stopped accurately.


    Feng Ziyan clapped his hands happily:


    "Yes! Good! Good! "


    While excited, she couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, is she good at dancing?"


    The wind and purple smoke dazzled her. She just felt very powerful. But it would be too difficult for her to really understand art.


    Fortunately, she asked if she knew or didn''t understand, and the object of the question was Zhang Yi.


    While asking, Feng Ziyan also stretched out his hand to move Zhang Yi''s strings. It seems that he also wants to learn from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took the Qin back to the space magic weapon and replied:


    "The dance can only be said to be sloppy, but the personal style is strong and vivid, and full of new ideas. So on the whole, it''s not bad. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard that Zhang Yi said it was good, he immediately waved to the table Butterfly:


    "You go! I am a man of my word! "


    Table Xiaodie couldn''t help but disbelieve when she heard fengziyan say so.


    She checked around the room. Feng Ziyan''s mana had already been removed. Now she can leave freely.


    But in doubt, the table butterfly asked cautiously:


    "Master, are you really willing to let me go?"


    Feng Ziyan was unhappy at this:


    "Why, do you think I look like a liar? But dare to say I''m a liar. Be careful I''ll kill you with one punch! "


    At this point, the wind Ziyan raised his fist, which made the table butterfly tremble.


    Table butterfly is about to flee the room and dare not stay any longer.


    But when she came to the window and was about to leave, she suddenly stopped.


    She suddenly knelt down in front of the wind and purple smoke:


    "Master, Xiaodie knows you are a good man. Please save my sisters! We didn''t want to harm people, but we were coerced by a millennium tree demon and had to come out to absorb human essence for the Millennium tree demon to cultivate. Xiaodie knows your chivalrous heart. Please help my sisters! "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    She smiled, her eyes bent into crescent moon, and her mouth couldn''t close.


    She proudly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, she said I was a good man and that I was chivalrous! This is the first time I have been discovered! "


    Zhang Yi said helplessly:


    "You don''t really want to save those female ghosts?"


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi say this, he asked nervously:


    "Can I go? I want to be a great Xia and uphold justice! You know, I saw Huang Feihong''s TV play some time ago and thought it was wonderful! If you let me go... "


    Zhang Yi waved impatiently:


    "Go early and return early."


    Feng Ziyan likes to have fun. Now that she has the opportunity, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind letting her play.


    If you were Zhang Yi, you wouldn''t care about the little butterfly at all.


    If what table Xiaodie said is true, Zhang Yi will not save a group of evil spirits. If what table Xiaodie said is false, it must be evil to lure Feng Ziyan to her nest, and then let stronger ghosts attack Feng Ziyan.


    But whether true or false, it doesn''t matter. Fengziyan has absolute power. She is basically invincible on this planet. Zhang Yi doesn''t worry that others will hurt her.


    Just like this, Zhang Yicai assured Feng Ziyan to play.


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s promise, he immediately smiled:


    "I knew you were the best to me, Zhang Yi! When I defeat the bad guys, I''ll come back and tell you a story to let you know how I teach the bad guys! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan ran to the table butterfly, grabbed the table butterfly from the ground, then kneaded her into a ball, kneaded her into a ball again, and held her in his hand.


    "I''m going to uphold justice!"


    The wind Ziyan shouted happily, and then the whole man hit the wall.


    "Bang!!!"


    She hit a big hole in the wall.


    She was so impatient that she didn''t even want to waste time bypassing the gate. Instead, she broke through the wall directly.


    A big hole was opened in the good wall, and the wet and cold night wind suddenly blew in from the big hole and surged in the room.


    A lot of dew was blown into the room and sprinkled on Zhang Yi''s head and face, which made Zhang Yi look at the big hole and frown deeply. He couldn''t help but say angrily to the night outside the big hole:


    "Wind! Purple! Smoke! Can''t you let me save dessert! "


    Few people can make Zhang Yi so angry again and again. Fengziyan is absolutely unique.


    Knowing that Feng Ziyan was mentally retarded, stupid and stupid, Zhang Yicai never bothered with her.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that fengziyan would slowly mature, but he found that he thought too much. I haven''t seen it for 50 years. There is no difference between today''s wind purple smoke and that of that year.


    "Big... Master!"


    Fang Qingsheng, the scholar who was frightened just now, finally understood everything:


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Ziyan. Otherwise, the student''s life will be killed by the female ghost!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It is fate that we can meet here. Since there is fate, there is no need to say more. "


    Hearing this, Fang Qingsheng paid a sincere tribute to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly on the futon without any meaning to talk to Fang Qingsheng.


    The night wind poured in from the big hole in the wall. Fang Qingsheng couldn''t continue reading. At the same time, he didn''t dare to sleep. He had to curl up in the corner with his quilt and wait for dawn.


    After a while, as the smoke effect faded, the other two scholars finally woke up.


    "How cold is it? Oh, my God! When did the wall collapse? Why didn''t we notice? "


    The two cold awake scholars stared at the wall with a big hole and looked confused.


    Fang Qingsheng tried to explain to them, but after talking for a long time, he found it difficult for him to explain clearly, so he stopped explaining.


    After hearing that the two scholars were haunted, they were also frightened and shrank together with Fang Qingsheng, shivering and sleepless.


    As time went by, it was about to dawn.


    At this time, a scholar suddenly pointed to the big hole in the wall and exclaimed in the distance:


    "Ghost! Many... Many ghosts! "


    Fang Qingsheng and another scholar couldn''t help looking out of the big hole in the wall.


    I saw a group of ghostly beauties floating here in the dark wasteland far away.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingsheng was fine, and the other two scholars were already scared and screamed.


    Soon, the female ghosts had drilled in from the big hole in the wall.


    There were at least more than ten beauties, which immediately filled the room, making the Yin in the whole room frightening.


    Zhang Yi was unmoved. He knew it must have something to do with the wind and purple smoke.


    Sure enough, fengziyan soon came in and ran to Zhang Yi to sit down:


    "Zhang Yi, I saved all these ghosts!"


    With the words of wind Ziyan, female ghosts in the room salute to wind Ziyan one after another:


    "Thank you, master! Master ender, our sisters will never forget! "


    Hearing the female ghosts'' thanks, Feng Ziyan became more and more proud.


    She couldn''t help holding her head up and asked Zhang Yi:


    "How''s it going? I''m good! "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Did you kill the Millennium tree demon?"


    Feng Ziyan shook his head:


    "No, there she is!"


    With that, the wind purple smoke pointed to a middle-aged beautiful woman among the female ghosts.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was dressed in beautiful clothes and looked graceful. She walked out of the group of female ghosts and began to salute Zhang Yi.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is obviously a monster, and she has some monster characteristics. For example, she has no legs under her skirt, and some have only countless tree roots. These roots support her body and enable her to move.


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "I thought you killed her."


    Fengziyan wants to save the female ghosts, so the best way to save the female ghosts is to kill the Millennium tree demon that controls the female ghosts.


    However, the wind purple smoke returned with the Millennium tree demon, and there was no killing opportunity, which made Zhang Yi very confused.

 Chapter 1358

    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Why kill the little tree? The little tree is also very poor. She told me that in her family, there is an old mother to raise and children to raise. In addition, there is an old monster in the shape of a mountain nearby, who often bullies her, and a powerful Exorcist wants to hurt her all day. She still owes a lot of money and is forced into debt every day. It is said that she hasn''t eaten a hot meal for hundreds of years. She usually eats some mud and water to barely eat. She also said a lot. She was really miserable. I almost cried when I listened to her experiences! "


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply again.


    These messy words were made up by the Millennium tree demon in order to survive.


    She is a tree demon. Isn''t it normal for her to eat mud and water? Isn''t it normal to be threatened by powerful monsters and exorcists? What has an old mother and a child? Isn''t this stereotyped begging for mercy nonsense?


    This made Zhang Yi shake his head reluctantly:


    "He is indecisive and indecisive. He changes his mind after being said casually, and is full of women''s benevolence. You can''t do great things like this. "


    Feng Ziyan holds Zhang Yi''s arm carelessly when he hears the speech:


    "Why should I do something big? I don''t want to! Anyway, with you, I made a mistake. Tell me and let me teach me how to do it. I''ll just listen to you! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You should learn to deal with problems independently. I can''t be around you all my life."


    The wind and purple smoke are anxious:


    "How impossible! I will be by your side all my life! Who wants to take you away? I''ll kill him! "


    Zhang Yi was speechless.


    Although the wind purple smoke is very obedient, it is too sticky.


    Zhang Yi regretted that he had brought her to the planet this time.


    However, Zhang Yi had to ask her to divert her attention so that she wouldn''t pester herself all day.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pointed to the female ghosts and the Millennium tree demons and asked the wind Ziyan:


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    The wind Ziyan thought and replied:


    "I let them go home and reunite with their families!"


    However, hearing the words of wind and purple smoke, those female ghosts showed bitterness on their faces.


    As a representative, table Xiaodie said:


    "Master, our sisters have been dead for decades and have no family. And if we go back to see our family like this, I''m afraid... We''ll have to scare the family to death. "


    The wind Ziyan said again:


    "Then go wherever you like and stop harming people!"


    The table butterfly said sadly:


    "Master, our strength is weak. We will be scared as soon as we are exposed to the sun. And if we don''t take the Yang of living people, we will soon become weaker and weaker, and we will only be scared in the end. And the world is so big that there is no place for us to live alone. When we encounter other powerful demons and ghosts, we will be caught and continue to be their tools of harm. When we meet an exorcist, we will be destroyed. "


    Finally, the table butterfly couldn''t help crying.


    The rest of the female ghosts couldn''t help crying.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of ghost tears.


    The wind and purple smoke could not help shouting:


    "Trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble! Neither can this, nor can that! Why did I save you at the beginning? It''s easy to kill you all! "


    A group of female ghosts trembled at the words of wind and purple smoke and dared not cry again.


    Feng Ziyan then continued to exert the spirit of asking if he didn''t understand and asked Zhang Yi for help:


    "Zhang Yi, what should I do now? You teach me! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s never easy to uphold justice. Otherwise, only a few people in the world would be willing to uphold justice. You can either leave them alone now or take care of them. "


    Feng Ziyan asked:


    "How to manage it?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Since you want to manage well, you might as well ask them."


    Zhang Yi is talking about the three scholars.


    Hearing this, Feng Ziyan said in surprise:


    "Those three guys look stupid and stupid, not even me!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Although they are a little pedantic, they are the legendary nerds. But such people have a stubborn spirit. As long as they can identify one thing, they will do it all at once. And they are all local people. They are familiar with the local situation and can put forward reasonable suggestions. So as long as you can persuade them to help you find a way, they will certainly rack their brains to help you come up with a reasonable suggestion. "


    Wind Ziyan suddenly realized:


    "I see, that is, what I can''t do, I''ll leave it to those who can do it!"


    After that, Feng Ziyan immediately surrounded the three scholars with a group of female ghosts.


    The three scholars looked at so many female ghosts coming up and trembled in the corner.


    And fengziyan has begun her "Persuasion". In fact, the way fengziyan persuades people is very simple, that is, say two words first. After saying two words don''t make sense, she will be angry and then use violence.


    Feng Ziyan''s violence is not acceptable to anyone, and she never looks at who the other party is. Even Zhang Yi has beaten her.


    So in the corner, the shrill screams of the three scholars soon sounded.


    Zhang Yi waved to the Millennium tree demon:


    "Come here."


    The Millennium tree demon immediately came to Zhang Yi and hurriedly knelt down:


    "Please spare your life, master!"


    The Millennium tree demon was frightened tonight.


    She used to occupy a lot, raise several female ghosts, and let them go out every night to collect living essence for herself. It can be said that life is boundless.


    Unexpectedly, a wind and purple smoke suddenly came tonight, and she was going to kill her without saying a word. It can be said that people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    After seeing the terrible strength of wind and purple smoke, the Millennium tree demon knelt directly without saying a word and cried for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, although the wind purple smoke was very fierce, it was very stupid. The Millennium tree demon cheated her in a few words.


    Just when the Millennium tree demon breathed a sigh of relief, the wind Ziyan took her to Zhang Yi. The Millennium tree demon saw that the wind purple smoke listened to Zhang Yiyan, which made the Millennium tree demon guess that Zhang Yi was a stronger man than the wind purple smoke.


    In particular, Zhang Yi is mature and wise at a glance. He is not as easy to cheat as Feng Ziyan. The Millennium tree demon will not know her lies until now. She can''t hide it from this Zhang Yi.


    So the Millennium tree demon was also very simple. She didn''t argue, so she knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Zhang Yi didn''t mind her other things, but asked:


    "Which demon is the strongest in this world?"


    Find the strongest ghost and defeat it. Then it will be much easier for the demon ghost of the same star to surrender to the Fuxing gate.


    The Millennium tree demon obviously didn''t expect Zhang Yi to ask this question. She replied:


    "To say our state and county, it is..."


    Zhang Yi interrupted coldly:


    "Don''t you understand me? I''m not asking about the States and counties, nor the vassal states, but who is the most powerful demon on the whole world? Where? How do I find it? "


    Zhang Yi''s tone was full of impatience.


    The Millennium tree demon heard that if she couldn''t give Zhang Yi the answer she wanted, she would be of no use.


    And a demon ghost that has no use value for the Exorcist, then the end


    The Millennium tree demon shivered and then hurriedly replied:


    "Report back to master! The strongest demon I have ever heard of is said to be the black wind ghost emperor! For hundreds of years since I started my wisdom, the name of the black wind ghost emperor in the demon and ghost world has been very loud! Although I don''t know where the black wind ghost emperor is, I know someone must know. That is the strongest ghost in Jin, Li Wentian, who is entrenched in the general''s grave. Li Wentian was originally the commander-in-chief of the state of Jin, but because of his great achievements, he threatened the king''s status and was ordered to be executed by the king. Li Wentian was very angry when he died, so it was time for a fierce ghost to occupy the general''s grave. Many exorcists in Jin wanted to eliminate it, but none of them could succeed. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi immediately shouted to the wind and purple smoke:


    "Wind purple smoke, are you ready? Come here when you''re ready. I''m looking for you. "


    The sound of wind and purple smoke suddenly sounded among the ghosts:


    "All right! okay! I''m coming. You continue to beat these three nerds until they are soft! "


    As Feng Ziyan said, he left the ghost group and came to Zhang Yi.


    She asked excitedly:


    "Zhang Yi, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I heard that there is a guy called the black wind ghost emperor on this planet. The tree demon knows how to find the black wind ghost emperor step by step. You can deal with him for me."


    Zhang Yi is now a sect manager. He doesn''t have to do many things himself.


    Especially with an expert like fengziyan, she can let fengziyan do it for her.


    Wind Ziyan promised:


    "It''s no problem for me to go. Then these female ghosts are like you to take them for me. I''ll settle them when I come back!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "After solving the black wind ghost emperor, if you encounter the strongest Exorcist and ghost warrior on the planet, you can settle it together!"


    The Millennium tree demon on one side was scared to death when he heard this.


    She didn''t know what the young man came from and how he always had to deal with the strongest ghosts, exorcists and ghost fighters. Wasn''t he a strong man from the world?


    And Feng Ziyan asked:


    "Zhang Yi, what is the balance?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Persuade surrender first, fight if you don''t listen, and kill if you don''t listen. In short, the bigger the noise, the better. If you want to defeat them or kill them, you must let the most people see it. In this way, the name of our Fuxingmen can spread all over the planet, be famous all over the world and be heard and subdued. "


    Hearing this, the Millennium tree demon was more and more frightened.


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "I see. Then I''ll take the little tree and fight with the ghost emperor. By the way, can I ask sister uedo to go with me? Sister Teng also likes fighting! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, I''ll give you three days. Come back to me after solving the problem in three days."


    It''s no different that the strongest one on the star is the strong one in the integrated environment. The strong one at this level can''t resist the wind and purple smoke.


    It would take some time to find these strong people, otherwise Zhang Yi would not give them three days.


    After all, time is precious now.

 Chapter 1359

    It''s finally dawn.


    Zhang Yi and Fuxingmen are also on the road again.


    The wind purple smoke took the Millennium tree demon and then called the vine. The three non-human beings had already left here.


    The female ghost Zhang Yi didn''t pay much attention to them, but let them hide in the sedan chair that fengziyan and Fujiwara took first to avoid the sun.


    As for the group of scholars, Zhang Yi didn''t embarrass them. He gave them three ordinary pills to help them heal the wounds hit by wind Ziyan and female ghosts, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to them.


    Zhang Yi had no time to talk to the family of seven who had lived in the house for a night.


    So the disciples of Fuxing gate picked up three sedan chairs and continued to walk towards their destination.


    The city they are going to is also the largest city in Jin, which can be called the capital here.


    The capital should have been the most prosperous place in a country.


    But the capital of the state of Jin is a different look.


    As a result of the war, the capital of Jin was once conquered and occupied by the enemy. The enemy plundered people and property in the capital. When evacuating, they even set a fire and burned a third of the capital.


    Subsequently, the rebels in the state of Jin broke through this place again, looted and killed countless people.


    As a result of the cruel logging, human bodies once rotted in the streets in the capital.


    Such cruelty also led to the spread of the postwar plague in the capital.


    After this series of disasters, the capital of Jin has withered and the people have no livelihood.


    Although the royal family returned to the capital and took power again, the capital has recovered a lot of vitality, the damage caused by that series of damage to the capital has not been able to recover for decades.


    When Zhang Yi and his party entered the capital, the soldiers guarding the city were even sent away by Zhou Zhiqiang for a few liang of silver. They didn''t come to check the sedan chair at all.


    It can be seen that the breakdown of order in the capital has been very serious.


    When the sedan chair entered the city, Zhang Yi opened the curtains and looked at the roadside.


    There are countless refugees in ragged clothes. They patrol the streets to beg, sell children and women, and compete with wild dogs for food.


    The roadside houses can be seen that many have been burned in the fire during the war and have not been rebuilt so far.


    The houses are empty, and many of them have become deserted and dilapidated.


    Zhang Yi once thought that the capital might look like this.


    But the sedan chair soon entered the aristocratic area, but there was a hole in it.


    In the aristocratic area, luxurious attics and houses are particularly gorgeous. On the streets, singing girls and dancers spin and laugh. Most of the shops on the streets sell jewelry and silk.


    If the civilian area is dilapidated and single gray, it will suddenly become colorful in the noble area.


    Most of the people living here are important officials of the state of Jin, Royal relatives, nobles, a rich party, etc. none of them are civilians, but all the top people in the country.


    Aristocratic areas are luxurious and prosperous, while civilian areas are deep and hot, which form a sharp contrast.


    "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road has frozen bones..."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly. All this is the best portrayal.


    However, it is not up to Zhang Yi to take care of such a small matter as the vitality of the people in a city. Just as a top-ranking official should worry about national affairs, not neighborhood disputes.


    What Zhang Yi wants to deal with is the whole planet and even the whole Terran. Only after creating a good big environment can the small environment be changed.


    Zhang Yi has no doubt that the tragedy here will change significantly after Fuxingmen rules the same star.


    Zhou Zhiqiang''s stay for Zhang Yi is a luxury house in this luxury aristocratic area.


    This luxurious house has been bought by Zhou Zhiqiang to avoid outsiders disturbing Zhang Yi.


    The cost of buying a house is astronomical in the luxury land of land and money in the noble district.


    But money is not difficult for Zhou Zhiqiang, a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. He has been here for four years and has gained rich wealth.


    So Zhang Yi lived temporarily in the mansion, waiting for information from all parties.


    Zhou Zhiqiang has hurriedly sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of the strongest practitioner in the world, and Feng Ziyan and Teng have not returned yet.


    In his spare time, Zhang Yi just read local books and learn about local culture.


    He doesn''t meet anyone on this planet and is isolated from the world. It can be said that everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    Time goes by slowly.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    "Poop!"


    With a sound, a rattan ball fell into Zhang Yi''s yard.


    Then a child''s noise sounded outside the wall.


    Then someone turned over the wall and tried to sneak into the house.


    When the man climbed over the wall, Zhang Yi had already been waiting in the yard and looking at him.


    The young man who just turned over the wall was startled when he saw Zhang Yi in the yard, and then said in surprise:


    "Master? Here... Are you living? "


    The young man is no one else, but Fang Qingsheng, a poor scholar.


    Zhang Yi heard that Fang Qingsheng was going to Beijing for the exam, but he didn''t expect to meet him today.


    Zhang Yiyang raised his cane ball and looked at Fang Qingsheng with a smile:


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Fang Qingsheng was embarrassed:


    "Sorry, master, the student is impolite! Just now, another child accidentally kicked the rattan ball into the wall and cried that there was no way. The students just passed by and learned about it. They said that the house had not been inhabited for a long time, so the students wanted to get the rattan ball back for the children, but they didn''t expect that the master had already lived here... "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "No harm."


    With that, Zhang Yi raised his hand and the rattan ball flew back to Fang Qingsheng''s arms.


    Fang Qingsheng hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, master Haihan, so the students won''t bother you!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Fang Qingsheng also turned over and jumped down the high wall, and the children''s laughter soon sounded.


    It was just an accident. Zhang Yi knew it very well.


    His divine sense firmly enveloped everything around him, and he had a clear grasp of what happened around him.


    "If there is fate, I will give you a fortune next time."


    Zhang Yi said softly to himself. He left the yard and returned to the guest room.


    The two encounters have shown that Zhang Yi and Fang Qingsheng are indeed destined.


    Although Fang Qingsheng is a little pedantic, he is hardworking, studious, self-control and full of righteousness.


    If such people get opportunities, they can undoubtedly benefit the people.


    Zhang Yi follows fate. If the two can still meet, Zhang Yi might as well give him a chance. If the two will not meet again, it is fate, and Zhang Yi does not insist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, the capital can be very lively.


    The first was a series of mysterious deaths.


    From the beginning of this month, people will find that there are many cases in the capital, so Fang Qingsheng, the number one scholar, took the imperial order and began to investigate this series of cases.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The scene of the mysterious death.


    In a dilapidated house, dozens of dead bodies piled up here.


    The strong rotten smell filled the courtyard, which made Fang Qingsheng want to vomit for a while.


    However, he knew that as the No. 1 scholar in the new subject and the first time he came out to handle a case, he must take voice as responsibility and set an example.


    So he held back and didn''t let himself vomit.


    These dead bodies were found in all ages. Fang Qingsheng tried not to look at their faces, because he knew that terrible faces would definitely make him have nightmares.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the surrounding captors, it would be a bright day, otherwise Fang Qingsheng wouldn''t dare to stay here.


    These dead bodies have been found here for two days. No one knows who killed these people and piled them here, because no one will come here at all.


    After the war and plague in the capital, there are too many abandoned houses in civilian areas that have lost their owners. If the corpse smell is too strong, otherwise no one will find the accumulation of dead bodies here in a month or two, it will not be surprising.


    Wu Zuo, who was in charge of the autopsy, saluted Fang Qingsheng and said:


    "Sir, these dead bodies have been dead for at least two days. It''s strange that they decay several times faster than ordinary bodies. There were only some drag wounds on the surface of the body, which were caused during handling. The cause of these people''s death is uncertain. It looks like flesh and blood withered. But villains have been doing this for decades and have seen some similar deaths. So the villain has a suggestion. I don''t know what to say? "


    Fang Qingsheng said:


    "Speak frankly."


    He answered:


    "The villain suggested that the national master or the imperial court should be invited to offer help in this case."

 Chapter 1360

    Fang Qingsheng was slightly surprised to hear this.


    Fang Qingsheng knew very well who the national teacher and the worshipper were. They were the most powerful exorcists in Jin.


    Just listen to Wuzuo continue:


    "The villain thinks that this series of death cases are probably not caused by human beings, but by demons and ghosts. And it may not be useful to invite ordinary exorcists. Some ordinary exorcists who have been seen in the capital a while ago, but none of them are seen these days, as if they were all missing. I''m afraid this case... Must be committed by a national teacher or a sacrifice. "


    Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help being there, so the party waited patiently and looked around to see if there were any other clues.


    The constable went to Fang Qingsheng and said:


    "My Lord, according to the information held by the humble position, most of the mysterious deaths occurred in civilian areas. So far, none has happened in the aristocratic district. So the low-ranking people think that whether the murderer is a man or a demon, their strength must not be too strong, so they dare not provoke the noble area guarded by many experts and exorcists. "


    Fang Qingsheng sighed when he heard this:


    "In this world, these civilians are the worst..."


    The aristocratic area is protected by Wulin experts and exorcists. Ordinary killers or demons and ghosts really don''t dare to provoke the aristocrats.


    However, the lives of civilians are like grass mustard. All kinds of crimes like to focus on these people who have no resistance.


    Then Fang Qingsheng said:


    "I have heard that the more demons and ghosts kill more people, the more powerful they will be. I''m worried that if there are demons and ghosts, they only need to hide in civilian areas for a few months and kill thousands of people, then I''m afraid a powerful fierce ghost will be born. "


    The constable also sighed when he heard the speech:


    "I think there was peace in Jin more than ten years ago. Exorcists like to settle in Jin. There are many exorcists, and there are not so many demons and ghosts to harm people. Now, due to the decline of the country, the people are dead everywhere, the people are unable to make a living, and all kinds of ghosts and Demons emerge in endlessly. The exorcists can''t catch them. Hey... "


    When they were sighing for the current situation, it was finally dark.


    Suddenly, a strange noise suddenly appeared.


    This sound is like the sound of some dry firewood being broken, and it is also like the sound of some bones and joints moving.


    The sound came suddenly and was generated in the yard.


    Hearing this sound, all the captors couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Finally, as soon as the constable waved his hand, the two constables took out their knives and rushed into the yard to check the situation.


    However, just after the two constables rushed into the yard, they saw that they actually screamed and escaped again.


    And as they fled, they shouted:


    "No! Cheat... Cheat the corpse! "


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked.


    Fake corpses? Do you mean


    Just after everyone was surprised, a group of black figures appeared behind the captors.


    Those figures were not others, but the dead bodies piled up in the yard before.


    However, at this time, these dead bodies actually stood up one by one. Their eyes turned white, their skin was rotten and black, and there was only an unconscious roar in their mouth. They ran like agile animals and rushed at the two captors.


    The two captors were soon knocked down by the dead bodies. The dead bodies opened their big mouths and tore at the captors, frantically swallowing their flesh and blood.


    More and more dead bodies were pressed up, and two constables were completely pressed under the pile of dead bodies.


    At first, the screams of the two captains continued to ring out, but soon they were silent and obviously had become a meal for the dead.


    "My Lord! Let''s run! "


    The constable grabbed Fang Qingsheng and wanted to escape with Fang Qingsheng.


    However, Fang Qingsheng broke away


    "We can''t escape! If these dead bodies rush out here, they will rush into the area where civilians gather. I don''t know how many people will die at that time! We should stick to it here and serve the imperial court! "


    The constable is helpless and can only serve as an order from the constables:


    "Protect adults!"


    Immediately, the captors took out their knives and protected Fang Qingsheng in the middle.


    At this time, the dead bodies had finished eating. Two constables raised their heads one after another, and then they rushed at the constables with ferocious cries.


    The captors clenched their teeth and took a knife to chop at the dead bodies.


    However, these dead bodies are fierce and terrible. Even if their heads are split and their bodies are pierced by sharp knives, they can attack people madly. It feels like they can''t kill at all.


    As soon as the dead bodies came into contact with the constable, they were immediately knocked down by the dead bodies.


    And the number of dead bodies has an overwhelming advantage over the captors. The captors will soon be surrounded by dead bodies and will be killed on the spot.


    "Adults, please take care of yourself!"


    After the constable handed Fang Qingsheng a knife, he rushed up and joined the fight with the dead bodies.


    Fang Qingsheng was shaking with his knife in his hands.


    He had only held the pen before, but it was the first time he held this kind of murder knife.


    The knife is very heavy, which is too heavy for Fang Qingsheng, a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens.


    Suddenly!


    A dead body broke through the captors'' blockade and rushed towards Fang Qingsheng.


    Fang Qingsheng clenched his teeth and waved a knife to cut the dead body.


    Just then!


    I saw a streamer flying here in the sky.


    Then the streamer fell to the ground and turned into a thin middle-aged man.


    The man held a dust brush and said in a loud voice:


    "Bold demon! How dare you sneak under the feet of the emperor! Put it out! "


    The man said as he brushed the dust in his hand.


    I saw countless dusting white silk spread out, and each white silk fiercely disappeared into a dead body.


    From the white silk, there is a powerful force passing along, which will destroy all the Yin Qi of the dead body when it enters the body of the dead body.


    For a moment, I saw countless dead bodies lying on the ground one after another, turning into pools of pus.


    The man quietly killed all the dead bodies.


    Fang Qingsheng and his captors were relieved for the rest of their lives.


    Then they quickly saluted the man:


    "Thank you, Li Xianfeng, for saving me!"


    This man is Li, one of the worshippers of the imperial court.


    Although Li worshiped, he did not care about human affairs, but only about demons and ghosts. However, his status is detached. Rao is Fang Qingsheng, a new top scholar in science. He dare not neglect him at all.


    Li Xianfeng held the dust in his arms and asked Fang Qingsheng:


    "What happened here? Why are there so many evil corpses in the capital? "


    The so-called evil corpse is a moving corpse created by Yin Qi implantation after being invaded by Yin Qi or invaded by demons and ghosts. Evil corpses have only the most basic appetite. They will devour all living creatures.


    Fang Qingsheng was about to answer, but suddenly he saw a dark shadow flash across the night sky.


    Then a sharp laugh came out:


    "Finally, the offering appeared. Hey, hey, hey, hey! It''s fun tonight! "


    When they heard the speech, they raised their heads and looked at the night sky.


    However, the night was full-bodied, and everyone could not see anything in the darkness


    Li gongfeng hummed coldly:


    "Where are the demons! Why are you sneaky and afraid to see people? Show me the original form! "


    As the voice of Li''s offering fell, I saw a sudden change in the night sky.


    A huge blood red eye suddenly opened in the night sky.


    This eye did not know how big it was. It seemed to occupy almost half the night sky, as if staring at the whole city.


    The eyes looked like human eyes, but they were red as if there was blood flowing.


    People look at such huge eyes in the night sky and feel as if they are stared at by some natural enemy.


    Li Xianfeng also changed his complexion, and then angrily said:


    "Hum! It''s just a mystery! In the state of Jin, there are no powerful demons except the fierce ghost in the general''s grave! Let me expose your true face and beat you to death! "


    After that, Li''s body moved and his whole body soared into the air.


    "Soaring!"


    He flew higher and higher and rushed fiercely towards the huge ghost eye.


    "Look at me blowing the dust!"


    Like the dust in his hand, the white silk immediately extended like a long white river and stabbed fiercely at the huge ghost eye.


    At this time, a burst of ghost laughter suddenly sounded in the night sky.

 Chapter 1361

    Li offered to brush the dust and fiercely stabbed the ghost eye.


    However, at this time, the ghost laugh exploded, which was creepy.


    Suddenly, a huge ghost claw suddenly stretched out from the night sky and grabbed it at Li gongfeng.


    Li Xianfeng was startled, quickly took back the dust and attacked the ghost claw.


    However, the ghost claw was unstoppable. When it extended ferociously, the dust was touched and broken by the ghost claw.


    "So fierce? Not good! "


    Li Xianfeng was surprised and hurried to turn around and run away.


    However, it was too late. I saw that the ghost claw had been fiercely caught and held Li''s sacrifice in the palm of my hand.


    The whole person of Li''s offering was suddenly crushed and burst into countless blood rain.


    On the ground, Fang Qingsheng and others were surprised:


    "Li worship!"


    No one thought that a worshipper was killed by the terrible ghost claw in an instant.


    A move, even a move can''t resist!


    Such a huge change in the sky also attracted the attention of countless people in the whole capital.


    People looked up in horror, looked at the blood red giant eye staring at all the living people in the night sky, and felt a shiver.


    At this time, I saw several figures suddenly rising in the palace, with unparalleled momentum.


    Fang Qingsheng and others were overjoyed when they saw this:


    "It''s the national master and the rest of the offerings!"


    The national teacher is the strongest force for a country to resist demons and ghosts.


    If there is a national master, the overall situation has been determined.


    I saw that the national master was an old man in gold robe. He held colorful glass bottles and floated in the air with several worshippers, looking coldly at the huge ghost eye.


    "Where are the demons? Our national teacher arrived in person. Why are you not afraid of me?"


    After the national teacher finished speaking, his breath suddenly released.


    At this moment, the people of the whole capital felt the terrible pressure of the national master.


    The people knelt down one after another and worshipped the national master. When they felt fear, they felt a sense of security.


    Because the stronger the national teacher is, it means that he has a better chance to defeat demons and ghosts and protect all the people.


    At this time, the ghostly smile sounded again:


    "How dare you be arrogant even if you are a national teacher in a small country? Didn''t your sect inform you that Jin has been abandoned by exorcists, and this place will be taken over by our demons and become a demon paradise! "


    Fang Qingsheng on the ground was surprised when he heard this.


    If Jin is really abandoned by exorcists, countless people here will undoubtedly be eaten up by demons and ghosts.


    Fang Qingsheng and others broke their heads and wondered why exorcists made this choice?


    "Fake! It must be fake! It''s those demons who confuse the public! "


    Up to now, Fang Qingsheng and others can only think that demons and ghosts are lying.


    Because if this is true, then everyone will not be able to accept this reality.


    At this time, I only heard the national master sigh and then spoke:


    "I don''t know any big truth, let alone long-term interests! I only know that I chose to be a ghost expelling teacher in order to clear the world of demons and ghosts! When I entered Jin to become a national teacher, I wanted to protect the living people of Jin from demons and ghosts! I don''t care what the boss decides. If you want to destroy the imperial city today, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! "


    The words of the national master were impassioned and full of firmness.


    But Fang Qingsheng and others on the ground were devastated when they heard this.


    They could not hear the words of the national master. They had confirmed that the exorcists had indeed planned to give up the process, but the national master was still doing his duty, did not listen to the orders of the superior, and was protecting the state of Jin.


    Fang Qingsheng could not help muttering:


    "As the saying goes, when the country is about to perish, there must be demons... We in Jin have had problems in recent years. Foreign enemies invade, internal enemies rebel, plagues, bandits, demons and ghosts run rampant, and all kinds of natural and man-made disasters emerge one after another. However, since Xinjun ascended the throne and made great efforts to rectify the shortcomings, everything is clearly going to a good start. Why... Why did this happen suddenly? I can''t figure it out! I don''t understand! "


    At the end, Fang Qingsheng roared angrily.


    A group of captains around could not help but despair. If they lost the protection of exorcists, the Jin country was doomed to be destroyed by demons and ghosts.


    At this time, the ghost laughter in the sky continued to ring, and the object of this laughter has always been only the National Teacher:


    "Since you want to kill yourself, I will help you! And all the living people in the capital must die tonight! "


    The ghost laughed to the end and turned into a ghost cry.


    With the ghost shouting, I saw many pale figures in the night sky.


    These figures are pale and ferocious. They are a group of fierce ghosts.


    They swooped down from the air and jumped at the living people.


    Every time they catch a living person, they stick their own face with the living person''s face, and then suck the living person''s essence Yang until they suck the living person into a mummy.


    For a moment, the whole capital was in chaos.


    Countless fierce ghosts came out one after another, and the people fled and ran in fear, and the screams broke through the night sky.


    When the national master saw this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Bold demon! Give me the head quickly! "


    As soon as he raised his hand, he raised the colorful glass bottle in his hand.


    I saw colorful lights gushing out of the glass bottles. It looked like a rainbow in the night sky.


    "Array!"


    With the order of the national master, the remaining worshippers gathered around the national master and began to arrange into a formation.


    Obviously, the national teachers and worshippers also began to realize that the evil ghost in front of them was afraid to be very powerful and could not be countered by personal strength. Therefore, they set up an array to resist and wanted to use the power of unity to fight against demons and ghosts.


    In the night sky, the huge ghost eye is full of resentment and contempt:


    "Die! Rot! Become one of our demons and ghosts! "


    The huge ghost claw stretched out again from the night and grabbed it towards the national teacher.


    When the ghost claw grabbed the national master, the rainbow in the colorful glass bottle in the national master''s hand suddenly converged into a rainbow wall in front of the national master, obviously trying to stop the attack of the ghost claw.


    At this moment, the ghost claw also hit the rainbow wall with great strength.


    "Bang!!!!"


    shaking heaven and earth!


    The shock wave generated by the huge impact power directly hit the ground from high altitude.


    Fang Qingsheng on the ground only felt that at this moment, the earth suddenly shook, and they all stood unstable and fell to the ground.


    Just below the collision between the ghost claw and the glazed wall, a large number of houses were flattened and crushed by the power of terror.


    Fang Qingsheng and others climbed up from the ground with a disheartened face. They raised their heads and looked at the night sky.


    I saw that the rainbow wall steadily blocked the huge ghost claw.


    However, the national master and all the worshippers changed greatly, as if they were under great pressure to resist this attack, and they also clearly felt the power of the terrible demon.


    The ghost laugh continues.


    I saw the ghost claw fiercely grasping on the rainbow wall, and unexpectedly slowly grabbed some cracks on the rainbow wall, as if it was about to tear it to pieces.


    The national teachers and others looked more and more ugly. They had no time to speak and could only bite their teeth to resist.


    Fang Qingsheng and others were surprised to see this scene.


    Constable, at this time, the other Qingsheng said in despair:


    "My Lord, it seems that the national teachers can''t support it for long... Can we ordinary people just wait to die?"


    There are ghosts laughing and crying everywhere. Countless fierce ghosts dive down in the night sky and catch the living people on the ground.


    One by one, before dying, the living burst into a shrill scream and wail.


    A burst of fire rose, and the direction of the fire was in the palace.


    The palace was on fire. The fire lit up half the night sky.


    I saw that many fierce ghosts also broke into the palace and attacked the living people in the palace. At this time, the royal families who are usually superior can only cry in despair under the attack of fierce ghosts.


    Fang Qingsheng suddenly said:


    "No! We can''t wait to die! There is also a powerful Exorcist in the capital who has not done anything! "


    The constable couldn''t help wondering:


    "Are there any ghost dispellers in the capital that can compare with the national masters? If so, it''s time. Why doesn''t the Exorcist do it? Did he just watch the people all over the city being hunted by fierce ghosts? "


    Fang Qingsheng replied:


    "I once had a double bond with the powerful Exorcist, but I can feel that he is an expert with a high level. As the saying goes, saints are unkind and take the people as ruminant dogs. I''m afraid this expert has reached the realm of a saint! "


    The constable couldn''t understand these words. He just asked:


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Although the constable doesn''t believe that there are experts in the city who can compete with the national teacher, now at this desperate moment, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Fang Qingsheng said:


    "Go to the master''s residence and ask the master to save Jin!"


    The constable then raised his long knife and ordered the captains:


    "Constables, listen to the order! Follow me to defend the Lord to the death and go to the master''s residence! "


    Nowadays, fierce ghosts float and prey on living people everywhere in the capital. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Fang Qingsheng and his scholars to go to their destination, so he needs the protection of captors.


    The captains answered in a loud voice:


    "We will protect you to the death!"


    Now, Fang Qingsheng is a person he knows with the expert, and also saves countless people in the capital. It is the hope of the whole Jin country.


    At this time, the captains are willing to go out and guard the only hope.


    So the party moved quickly, and they ran quickly towards the aristocratic district.


    Along the way, a fierce ghost stared at Fang Qingsheng and his party and rushed towards Fang Qingsheng and others.


    A constable gritted his teeth and shouted:


    "I''ll attract the fierce ghost! Adults, run! "


    After saying that, the constable immediately rushed at the fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghost was not picky about food. When he saw the constable coming up, he quickly caught the constable, and then began to suck the constable''s essence Yang.


    Fang Qingsheng and the constable were devastated when they saw this scene. They could only hold back their grief and continue to run forward towards Zhang Yi''s residence.


    After paying the lives of several captors, they finally ran to the noble district.

 Chapter 1362

    Fang Qingsheng and the remaining captors finally came to the gate of Zhang Yi''s house after hardships.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    They knocked hastily at the gate.


    "Master! Master, are you still there? "


    Fang Qingsheng shouted anxiously towards the door.


    However, the door was silent and no one seemed to answer.


    At this time, only a loud noise in the sky shook the whole earth again.


    People looked up and saw that the huge ghost claws had killed all the offerings in the sky.


    And only the national teacher is still struggling to support.


    The huge ghost eye stared at the national division, and the ghost claws continued to attack the national division.


    Everyone can see that the National Division has fallen behind in the battle with the evil ghost, and it will not last long.


    "We''re too late! Master, I can only offend you! Somebody, knock the gate open! "


    With Fang Qingsheng''s order, the captors immediately rushed up and hit the gate.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the latch was broken and the gate was finally knocked open.


    Fang Qingsheng rushed into the house with a group of people.


    However, after seeing everything in the yard, a kind of constable changed his face and cried in horror:


    "Ghost! A lot of ghosts! Have demons and ghosts occupied here? "


    I saw a group of female ghosts standing in the house, staring at the intruders.


    Seeing this scene, the captains were desperate and ready to be killed by the ghosts.


    Fang Qingsheng said at this time:


    "Don''t panic! These are not the fierce ghosts outside! "


    By now, Fang Qingsheng has also seen that these ghosts in front of him are the group of lonely ghosts accepted by Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan in the wild shop that day.


    The leading among the lonely souls is the table butterfly.


    I saw the little butterfly floating in front of Fang Qingsheng and staring at Fang Qingsheng badly:


    "You poor scholar, my master asked me to open the door, but you dare to knock the door open without authorization! It''s rude! "


    Fang Qingsheng was embarrassed and hurriedly said:


    "Xiaodie, the situation is urgent. Please take me to see the master!"


    The table butterfly glanced at Fang Qingsheng and then said faintly:


    "Come with me."


    With that, the table butterfly took Fang Qingsheng and others to the lobby.


    In the open hall, Zhang Yi is doing some mysterious research on two female ghosts.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect are playing for Zhang Yi and cooperating with Zhang Yi''s research.


    Even if Fang Qingsheng and others entered the hall, Zhang Yi did not stop his research.


    But let Zhou Zhiqiang record some content while studying.


    Zhang Yi dictated:


    "Ghosts and spirits are very similar, and they don''t have entities. So their integration is very easy. I have never studied the integration of ghosts before. Now it seems that the integration of ghosts is full of stability. "


    Fang Qingsheng took the captors to Zhang Yi and quickly saluted:


    "Master..."


    Zhang Yi raised his hand slightly and stopped Fang Qingsheng''s words.


    Just listen to him say:


    "You know what? I have found a way to place all the ghosts in the world. "


    Fang Qingsheng was puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what Zhang Yi meant.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The fusion of ghosts can be compared with an example. Every ghost is equivalent to a glass of water. A single glass of water is easy to evaporate, just like a ghost. If you don''t take Yang, you can easily be scared. And pour a few cups of water together, it will form a basin of water. Thousands of cups of water can be poured together to form a cylinder of water. If you pour countless cups of water together, you can form a big river and sea. To the extent of the sea, the water will not evaporate so easily. "


    Fang Qingsheng was confused.


    The rest of the captains couldn''t understand what Zhang Yi was saying.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "In fact, ghosts have long discovered their own characteristics, so sometimes big ghosts swallow small ghosts to absorb and supplement their own strength. However, ghost gate rarely uses this situation, which usually only occurs in a crisis. After my research, I found that this forced fusion can easily lead to a situation in which two minds compete for the body. In the competition of this consciousness, the big ghost may not be able to take advantage of the little ghost, but may be harmed by the little ghost.. Does a person mean his body, his consciousness, or both? This is a difficult question for people, and the same is true for ghosts. Therefore, ghosts don''t want to be robbed of their body or consciousness by other ghosts, so they won''t rashly and forcibly devour other ghosts. "


    Fang Qingsheng is trying to keep up with Zhang Yi''s ideas.


    By now, he has roughly understood Zhang Yi''s plan.


    So Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help asking:


    "Does the master want to forcibly integrate the demons and ghosts in the world into a whole and create an unprecedented powerful ghost?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Exactly."


    Fang Qingsheng hurriedly asked:


    "Then who will control the ghost''s consciousness?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s like raising poisonous insects. Countless consciousness fight in the body of the ghost. Whoever wins in the end is the one. In fact, I don''t care who it is. I just need it to be used by me. If not, then I''ll change my mind for it. "


    Hearing this, Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help feeling cold all over.


    Although he also hated demons and ghosts, he felt that Zhang Yi''s practice was too cruel:


    "Although ghosts are evil, they also want to strive to exist in this world. Master is so rude and one size fits all, isn''t there a better way? "


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly when he heard the speech:


    "If so, it is estimated that it is the reincarnation in the legend."


    Reincarnation, the underworld, Zhang Yi has listened to the contents of these myths.


    But he doesn''t think these things really exist.


    After all, he has observed many ghosts. Most of the ghosts disappear in the world and are annihilated, instead of reincarnating in the underworld.


    Zhang Yi has never seen reincarnation, so he doesn''t believe them.


    But Zhang Yi is not absolutely sure about this, because he can''t explain why he will live again.


    When Zhang Yi was a little distracted, he only heard a scream in the sky.


    The people raised their heads and looked. It turned out that the ghost claw had pierced the National Teacher''s chest and killed the National Teacher cruelly.


    Once the national master died, there were no strong ones left in the sky, only the huge blood red ghost eye looked down on the living people in the capital cruelly.


    At this time, Fang Qingsheng suddenly knelt down:


    "Please save countless people in the capital!"


    Seeing this, the constables also knelt down with Fang Qingsheng.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "Originally, I was going to let Feng Ziyan tell them such a small thing. It was agreed to give them three days to deal with things, but three days later, three days later, and then three days later, I waited here, and they didn''t come back for nine days. It''s not easy to expect those two girls to know what punctuality is. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi shrugged helplessly.


    Then Zhang Yi continued:


    "It seems that I have to do all this myself."


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi move and fly into the sky.


    Zhang Yi said in a loud voice as he flew high into the sky:


    "Fang Qingsheng, this time I just saw you plead. I hope you can be kind to the people and use what you have learned all your life to benefit all the people."


    His clear voice spread all over the capital.


    The fierce ghosts who were preying on the living people heard Zhang Yi''s voice, as if they had heard the villagers'' spell. They fled one by one in fear towards the night and dared not go any closer to the capital.


    When the people heard Zhang Yi''s voice, they knew that it was Fang Qingsheng, the champion of the new science, who invited experts to help.


    Fang Qingsheng also knew that Zhang Yi was giving himself a great kindness out of thin air, which made Fang Qingsheng kneel down in the direction of Zhang Yifei:


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhang Yi has ignored Fang Qingsheng. He keeps flying high and has come to the high sky of the night dome.


    The blood red giant eye looked at Zhang Yi, full of a trace of fear.


    Zhang Yi looked at his blood colored eyes and said:


    "I''m here, so you can''t kill the living people in the city. Go back."


    Countless people in the capital stared at this scene and listened to Zhang Yi''s dialogue.


    People''s hearts can''t help but produce bursts of horror.


    Everyone wants to know who the man in the sky is. Listening to his tone, how can he feel bigger than the national teacher?


    The national master is the strongest Exorcist in Jin. Even the national master died under the demon. Can this man be stronger than the national master?


    Blood colored giant eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and a sneer began to spread:


    "Where''s the Exorcist? He dares to ruin our good deeds! Didn''t your sect tell you that all exorcists in the land of Jin should evacuate? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Give you one last chance, get out."


    The ghost smile disappeared in an instant.


    The huge ghost eye looked into Zhang Yi''s eyes and was suddenly full of infinite resentment.


    Obviously, this huge ghost eye has been completely angered by Zhang Yi''s rolling word.


    Then I only heard the shrill ghost cry:


    "Don''t pretend to be the same as anything. Let me try how many kilograms you have!"


    Speaking of this, I saw huge ghost claws appear again from the night sky.


    Once a huge ghost claw killed the national master and a group of worshippers.


    However, this time, there are two huge ghost claws!


    Obviously, the evil ghost was so afraid of Zhang Yi that he used two ghost claws to solve Zhang Yi at one time.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Dare you do it? Die. "


    Zhang Yi had given the evil ghost the chance to leave, but since the evil ghost didn''t cherish it and had to do it, Zhang Yi wouldn''t continue to talk nonsense with it.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his hand, and his life flying sword had appeared in his palm.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi immediately whirled around Zhang Yi''s body.


    When the huge ghost eye saw this scene, the pupil shrank suddenly:


    "What a powerful sword! What the hell are you from? Why should we fight against the world''s exorcists and our demons? "


    This huge ghost eye obviously has some insight. By now, it has recognized that Zhang Yi''s strength is more terrible than it expected.

 Chapter 1363

    Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to talk more nonsense with this ghost eye.


    Like a long sword in his hand, the sword Qi in the sky moved with it, and the terrible momentum immediately shrouded the whole capital.


    At this moment, all the ghost crying and ghost laughing disappeared. The fierce ghosts who were flying in the air just now all hid and dared not appear again.


    But no matter how the fierce ghosts hide, they are useless, because they have all been locked by Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    The huge ghost eye was frightened at this moment:


    "Under such terrible pressure, I can''t move! no way! You can''t kill me! The destruction of Jin is the result of the negotiations between the Exorcist and our demons and ghosts. I obey the orders of the black wind ghost emperor! If you kill me, you will be chased by exorcists and demons! "


    The giant ghost eye has felt that it can''t escape in Zhang Yi''s terrible momentum.


    Even its ghost claws that attacked Zhang Yi were hurt by the terrible momentum and strong wind, so it couldn''t get a penny.


    At this time, the giant ghost eye has deeply understood the huge gap between it and Zhang Yi in strength, so it is scared to ignore everything and threaten Zhang Yi crazily.


    The words of the huge ghost eye fell into the ears of the people, which made the people feel a deep chill.


    Even Fang Qingsheng was shocked and said:


    "If even the ghost expelling masters give up our Jin State, how can our Jin people survive the killing of demons and ghosts? Is it... Is God destined for us to die? "


    The only hope for living people to resist demons and ghosts in this dark world is the Exorcist. If the Exorcist and Demons reach an agreement to let these living people die, they really can''t live.


    At this moment, all the people in the whole capital looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    They hope Zhang Yi can win. Only if Zhang Yi wins, they may have hope.


    The sword in Zhang Yi''s hand has been raised at this time.


    As long as Zhang Yi''s sword falls, the huge ghost eye will die.


    At this time, all of a sudden, only a voice sounded from a distance:


    "Stop! Stop it! "


    With the cry, I saw a black wind coming from afar.


    This black wind is threatening. If there are exorcists here, you will find that this terrible evil wind is caused by.


    Such majestic Yin Qi is very threatening.


    The Yin Qi of the black wind alone is many times stronger than that ghost eye doesn''t know.


    As the black wind came, the huge ghost eye was ecstatic:


    "The black wind ghost emperor came in person!"


    The black wind ghost emperor, the four words surprised everyone!


    In this world, the most famous and regarded as the most powerful demon ghost is the black wind ghost emperor!


    It is said that the black wind ghost emperor once slaughtered a living country and killed millions of living people in one night, leaving the bones of the living country exposed in the wild without chicken crowing for thousands of miles.


    Moreover, the black wind ghost emperor once fought against the strongest Exorcist in the world, won half of the moves of the strongest Exorcist, and forced the strongest Exorcist to flee.


    In this war, the black wind ghost emperor became the pronoun of the strongest and most terrible demons and ghosts in the world, and also became the nightmare of countless living people.


    It can be said that the four words of the black wind ghost emperor can stop children from crying.


    Now when all the living people in the capital heard the arrival of the black wind ghost emperor, they were scared as if the sky had fallen.


    And Fang Qingsheng sat down on the ground with dull eyes:


    "It''s over... It''s over! The black wind ghost emperor came to the whole capital and the whole Jin! Will be trapped forever! "


    Fang Qingsheng has never been so desperate at this moment.


    First, I heard that the capital was attacked by demons and ghosts tonight. It was actually the result agreed by the major gates of the Exorcist.


    Then the national division was killed and the sacrificial body died. Finally, the resistance of the state of Jin was destroyed.


    Now, even if the world is so terrible, countless fierce ghosts in the whole capital have been wiped out at this moment!


    More sword Qi shuttled through the night and roared towards the huge ghost eye.


    The huge ghost eyes are full of incredible:


    "You... How dare you do it? How dare you not take the Mafia emperor in your eyes? "


    The giant ghost eye still doesn''t understand that the black wind ghost emperor is about to arrive and has asked Zhang Yi to stop. Why does Zhang Yi dare to kill?


    However, Zhang Yi''s sword never thought about all this.


    The terrible sword Qi hanged towards the huge ghost eye. The huge ghost eye screamed sharply, and then saw its two sharp claws rising and grasping at the infinite sword Qi. It was obvious that it wanted to rely on the two ghost claws to resist these terrible sword Qi.


    But how can you resist the mere ghost claw?


    The two giant ghost claws were crushed in an instant, even without residue.


    Countless terrible sword Qi suddenly stabbed at the huge ghost eye and attacked from all directions at the same time.


    Before dying, the giant ghost eye uttered a desperate cry:


    "Sire of the black wind! Avenge me! "


    After saying this last word, people saw that the huge ghost eyes in the sky were broken into countless pieces, and then disappeared into the night.


    Seeing this scene, countless people still can''t believe it.


    The huge ghost eyes who can easily kill the national teachers and many worshippers of the state of Jin can''t resist a move in front of the young man!


    That young man can not only compare with the national teacher, but also surpass the national teacher. He is countless times stronger than the national teacher!


    At this moment, countless hopes rose in people''s hearts.


    They began to feel that the powerful Exorcist in the sky might be able to save them.


    But soon, their hopes began to extinguish rapidly.


    Because the nigger emperor is here!


    As soon as the black wind ghost emperor arrived, he saw that the black wind shrouded the whole capital, making all the stars and moons disappear.


    It was dark, and there was no light in the whole capital, only Yin wind.


    At the same time, a strange face appeared in the black wind.


    The only difference is that its head was born with a pair of black ox horns, which looked ferocious and strange.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, countless people in the capital were frightened, hugged together, crying and trembling.


    Now, they can only accept their fate.


    But the huge face stared at Zhang Yi discontentedly:


    "I told you to stop. Why did you kill it?"


    People''s hearts trembled when they heard this.


    Everyone knows that the black wind ghost emperor is angry, and the consequences are very serious!


    The young Exorcist is going to suffer!


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you doubt my practice, let''s fight."


    At this point, Zhang Yi raised his sword again.


    The black wind ghost emperor has the strength of fit environment and is also known as the strongest demon ghost in the world. Zhang Yi has long wanted to defeat it.


    Now that we have met, even if the black wind ghost emperor does not fight, Zhang Yi will not let it go.


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help being startled.


    Everyone thinks that this young strong man is too arrogant, isn''t he?


    Unexpectedly, he directly clamored to compete with the black wind ghost emperor. Doesn''t he know how strong the black wind ghost emperor is?


    Just when people were surprised, the black wind ghost emperor hurriedly said:


    "Wait! wait! I''m not here to fight you! If I guess correctly, you are Zhang Yi? "


    Zhang Yi put away his sword when he heard the speech:


    "Do you know me?"


    Zhang Yi came to this planet, but he didn''t touch any outsiders.


    The black wind ghost emperor hurriedly explained:


    "My master asked me to come to you!"


    Zhang Yi asked impatiently:


    "Make it clear."


    At the same time, he continued to grasp the long sword in his hand.


    If the blackwind emperor is still wasting time, he will kill it first without hesitation.


    The black wind ghost emperor hurriedly said:


    "My master is called fengziyan! She said you must be waiting here in a hurry, so let me tell you first that she is hunting down Tianshi Li and Yang Yang. When they are solved, they will come back to you! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he put down the long sword.


    Now, he finally understood that the black wind ghost emperor was sent by Feng Ziyan.


    It seems that fengziyan finally tracked down the black wind ghost emperor these days, but she didn''t kill the black wind ghost emperor, but took it in.


    However, Zhang Yi was not surprised by all this. The girl fengziyan was soft hearted and easy to be cheated, so she showed mercy. The Millennium tree demon can let the wind purple smoke spare his life with his clumsy words of begging for mercy, let alone others.


    "Who are Li Tianshi and Yang Yang?"


    Zhang Yi asked at this time.


    Obviously, these two people are unknown to Zhang Yi.


    The black wind ghost emperor replied:


    "My master once said that she went after the strongest ghost expelling master and the strongest Ghost Warrior after receiving your order. She also said that she is not playful and will come back to you soon, so that you don''t feel impatient. And she asked me... To come back first... To be your servant... "


    In the last few words, the black wind ghost emperor basically said it with gnashing teeth.


    It is not hard to hear that it is full of strong discomfort with this decision.

 Chapter 1364

    The black wind ghost emperor doesn''t understand what''s going on in the world.


    It feels that the whole world has changed in one night.


    Originally, the black wind ghost emperor was ambitious and wanted to kill all the living people in the world and turn the same star into a demon and ghost world.


    In order to realize its grand plan, it has planned for a long time. Even in the duel with the first living Exorcist Master Li Tianshi, it defeated Li Tianshi with half winning moves, making Li Tianshi flee and dare not appear for decades.


    The black wind ghost emperor has decided to challenge Yang Yang, the strongest ghost warrior. Once Yang Yang is defeated, the black wind ghost emperor can sit down as the strongest first master of the world!


    And he is also confident in defeating Yang Yang and the black wind ghost emperor. The only trouble is that Yang Yang, the ghost warrior, has been in seclusion for decades. It is very difficult to find him.


    This time, taking advantage of the world war, there were more and more dead, more and more lonely ghosts, and fewer and fewer living people. The black wind ghost emperor combined several powerful demons and ghosts to put pressure on the exorcists in the world, forcing the exorcists to promise to give up the state of Jin and divide the state of Jin into the territory of demons and ghosts.


    In this regard, the black wind ghost emperor has made a series of detailed arrangements. It has decided to turn the living people of Jin into the military food of demons and ghosts. Once its demons and ghosts can eat up the living people of Jin, its army strength will undoubtedly be improved to a higher level. At that time, it can fight all parties and continue to occupy the territory of the living people.


    Everything is well planned.


    However


    A few days ago, the black wind ghost emperor began to receive news that two women were catching powerful demons everywhere in order to ask the whereabouts of the black wind ghost emperor from the mouths of those powerful demons.


    The black wind ghost emperor certainly won''t look at two women.


    Aren''t those two women all over the world looking for themselves? Then go straight to them!


    On this planet, the blackwind emperor doesn''t believe anyone can be better than himself.


    So the black wind ghost emperor led the ghost soldiers to fight with the two women.


    And it can easily find the two women.


    However, everything completely exceeded the blackwind emperor''s expectations.


    Those two women are so powerful!


    The black wind ghost emperor has never seen such a powerful force. This force is full of rolling advantages. The black wind ghost emperor only feels that he is as small as an ant in front of this terrible force.


    Facing this terrible force, the black wind ghost emperor found that he couldn''t even take half the move.


    At this moment, the black wind ghost emperor finally understood that these two women would never be the aborigines of the same star, but the strong ones from outside!


    The black wind ghost emperor has practiced on the same star for thousands of years before reaching the current level. He has seen all kinds of strong people on the same star, and it can be determined that there will never be such a level of terror master on the same star. This kind of master can only come from heaven.


    The arrival of the strong beyond the sky is undoubtedly a huge catastrophe for the same star.


    However, the strength of the strong outside this day is too terrible. The black wind ghost emperor knows that not only it can''t resist, but also itself, together with Tianshi Li and Ghost Warrior Yang Yang, these are the strongest strong on the same star, and they are definitely not the opponents of the two strong outside.


    So the blackwind emperor chose to surrender.


    Fortunately, the two extraterrestrials spoke very well and accepted the surrender of the black wind ghost emperor.


    The black wind ghost emperor only felt that, or in the eyes of these two extraterrestrial powers, it was just a dispensable existence, so it was so easy to accept surrender.


    But anyway, the black wind ghost emperor knows that the same star is destined to be ruled by the strong outside these days.


    What it can strive for now is only to reap some benefits for itself before the extraterrestrial powers completely rule the same star.


    But the black wind ghost Emperor didn''t expect that the first order given by the two terrible strong men was to ask him to come to the capital of Jin to serve as an attendant to a guy named Zhang Yi, and the most important thing was to bring two words to Zhang Yi for them.


    In doubt, the black wind ghost emperor ran to the state of Jin, and all this happened just now.


    At present, the black wind ghost emperor is looking at Zhang Yi. It can be sure that Zhang Yi is also a terrible extraterrestrial master!


    It can be seen from the second killing of the huge ghost eye with Zhang Yi''s sword just now that Zhang Yi''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    But how terrible is it? The black wind ghost emperor doesn''t dare to try. He knows that the strong outside these days are too strong one by one.


    Immediately the black wind ghost emperor hurriedly said:


    "So, Master Zhang Yi, please take in the little one for a few days first, and wait until the little real master arrives, and then wait for the real master!"


    When he said this, the black wind ghost emperor was full of anxiety.


    On his way to the capital just now, he saw that Zhang Yi was going to kill the ghost eye. Because the ghost eye is an old subordinate of the black wind ghost emperor, the black wind ghost emperor subconsciously stops it.


    But now, the black wind ghost emperor realized how dangerous it was to stop it just now, which almost made it conflict with Zhang Yi.


    If they really fall out, then it is a real disaster.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Since you are here to be a servant, why dare you stand high?"


    At this time, the position of the black wind ghost emperor was even higher than Zhang Yi.


    Hearing the speech, the black wind ghost emperor hurriedly said:


    "Master, don''t blame me. I''ll correct it now!"


    I saw the black wind all over the sky shrinking rapidly, and the overcast wind just now disappeared in a short time.


    All the black winds condensed rapidly and finally formed a figure.


    The figure looks like a human figure, but it is a dark figure, which makes people unable to see it clearly.


    If such a person appears in the street at night, I''m afraid people will only regard him as the shadow of someone.


    When Zhang Yi looked at the figure, he had a different feeling:


    "Is it an illusion?"


    On the black wind ghost emperor, Zhang Yi actually felt a breath of Yin soldiers.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s eyes moved, his face as usual, and said to the black wind ghost Emperor:


    "Follow me and do good work, or if I want to kill you, your original master can''t save you."


    Zhang Yi''s words are not just a simple threat.


    If the black wind ghost emperor is not obedient, Zhang Yi will mercilessly solve it.


    Zhang Yi has never been kind to such evil spirits.


    The black wind ghost emperor felt Zhang Yi''s terrible killing intention in an instant. He trembled and hurried to say:


    "Master, listen to me!"


    Without saying anything more, Zhang Yi turned and flew towards his house.


    The black wind ghost emperor hurried to follow Zhang Yi like a small minion and landed with Zhang Yi towards the house.


    The people of the whole capital were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    No one can understand.


    They looked blankly at the black wind ghost emperor, who really followed Zhang Yi like a servant, and then began to land.


    At this moment, the people did not feel fear, and some had only an inexplicable Absurdity:


    "The great black wind ghost emperor really served as a servant for the young man''s Exorcist? Am I dreaming or drunk? "


    "That must be a fake Mafia emperor! We must have made a mistake! Otherwise, the black wind ghost emperor is the most powerful demon in the world! "


    "Yes, the black wind ghost emperor killed countless people and defeated Tianshi Li. How could a big ghost like him serve as a servant for a young Exorcist? This must be false! "


    "Don''t pretend to sleep. We ordinary people may admit mistakes, but the huge ghost eye just said that it was the black wind ghost emperor. The demons and ghosts won''t admit mistakes!"


    "So who is the young Exorcist? How powerful is he that he can accept the top demon ghost like the black wind ghost emperor as a servant?"


    "Although I don''t know how strong he is, he is an expert invited by our new top student, which shows that he is with us!"


    "Yes! Since he is a living man and still comes to help us, our capital will be saved! Jin is saved! "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to God, the people finally knew that they had been saved.


    So the people in the capital, who had just been terrified, couldn''t help crying with joy at this moment.


    The huge capital was soon shrouded in the cheers of the people for the rest of their lives on this night.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has landed in the house with the black wind ghost emperor.


    Fang Qingsheng and a group of captors were stunned by the black wind ghost emperor who looked like a servant.


    However, Fang Qingsheng is a scholar after all. His brain turns faster than ordinary people.


    He came to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "You are not from our world! Right? "


    Fang Qingsheng is not stupid. It is not difficult for him to guess that the people who can defeat the top demons and ghosts like the black wind ghost emperor will never be the people in their world. Because he knows that no one in their world can have this ability.


    In his voice, there was even a silky tone of inquiry.


    This tone made the captors around tremble with fear that Fang Qingsheng might offend the terrible Exorcist and bring disaster.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s right."


    Fang Qingsheng asked in awe:


    "What do you want to do when you come to our world?"


    Fang Qingsheng has nothing else, but he still has the pride of a scholar.


    He Rao is able to stick to himself in the face of such a terrible figure as Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the speech:


    "Invasion? Ridiculous! We are here to liberate you. "


    Fang Qingsheng said positively:


    "Although I don''t understand those practices, I know that you have no right to interfere in our life in our world! We will deal with the affairs of our own world by ourselves! Your invasion of us will only bring us disaster! "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "It''s really a pedantic scholar. He can only talk nonsense. I ask you, if I don''t do it today, what will happen to the people in the capital? What will happen to the people of Jin? "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Fang Qingsheng was speechless for a moment.


    He knows very well that if Zhang Yi doesn''t do it today, the whole capital will become a ghost land, and the whole Jin country will become a ghost country.


    Zhang Yi continued coldly:


    "Look at this world. The people are in dire straits and there are many sorrows everywhere. And our arrival can bring happiness to the people all over the world! So that the people do not have to suffer from war, famine, demons, ghosts, oppression, slavery and so on, but can let the people all over the world have plenty of food and clothing, live and work in peace and contentment, and provide enough people. Then what reason do the people have not to accept us? "


    "This..."


    Fang Qingsheng was speechless again in the face of Zhang Yi''s problem.

 Chapter 1365

    Zhang Yi looks at Fang Qingsheng.


    Fang Qingsheng, who was originally proud and not afraid of Zhang Yi, dared not look at Zhang Yi at this moment.


    What can make Fang Qingsheng yield is not power and wealth, but truth.


    Zhang Yi stared at Fang Qingsheng and continued:


    "What do people live for? They are not just to live and work in peace and contentment, to have food, clothes and money. When you are young, you have to rely on someone to support you when you are old, and you can live your life well. But you, a pedantic scholar, have to impose some so-called great principles on the people and make them succumb to your so-called "great righteousness" to rule them! "


    Fang Qingsheng does not retreat:


    "I didn''t... I didn''t!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "No? So why do you jump out to stop opposition when people can have a better prospect? "


    Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help asking:


    "Can you certainly bring happiness to the people all over the world?"


    Zhang Yi replied in a deep voice:


    "Of course! Isn''t tonight the best example? It was not your great truth that saved the people of Jin, but my strength. "


    Fang Qingsheng fell down when he heard the speech.


    At this moment, Fang Qingsheng only felt that what he had studied hard for ten years had become so ridiculous.


    In the end, they actually need some extraterrestrial visitors to save the people of Jin.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Fang Qingsheng, the reason why I am willing to talk to you so much is just because you are destined for me. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to meet me as you are. "


    Now Zhang Yi said this, and no one will refute it.


    Who is Fang Qingsheng? No. 1 in new science.


    But the so-called champion Lang is not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Yi, a terrorist who even the black wind ghost emperor has to surrender.


    The identity gap between the two is too big and very different.


    Fang Qingsheng also knew this truth, and his back could not help but stoop more and more.


    Zhang Yi has lost interest:


    "Now you guys get out of my house. If you really want to think for the people all over the world, I have given you the opportunity. First, you manage the people of Jin and let me see your ability. In this way, there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future. And if you still stick to your pedantic truth, do as you like. "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his hand.


    A group of female ghosts immediately rushed up and stopped Fang Qingsheng and others, with an obvious intention to drive them out of the house.


    Fang Qingsheng could only bow slightly to Zhang Yi, grateful for Zhang Yi''s rescue tonight, and then he left Zhang Yi''s house with a group of captors.


    After leaving the house, the gate of the house closed slowly.


    At this moment, Fang Qingsheng suddenly realized that it would not be so easy for him to enter the house again.


    They decadent left near the house, and with the end of the fierce ghost attack, countless dignitaries and dignitaries in this noble area have leaned out of their homes and looked around in horror.


    The constable suddenly asked:


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    Fang Qingsheng was stunned at the speech and then said:


    "First go into the palace to see if the emperor''s dragon body is still safe."


    However, the constable stopped Fang Qingsheng and said:


    "Please think twice, my Lord!"


    Not only the constable, but also a group of captains stopped Fang Qingsheng.


    This confused Fang Qingsheng:


    "You are..."


    The constable said positively:


    "My Lord, the emperor can''t protect Jin anymore! When the capital was attacked by demons and ghosts, what else could the emperor do except hide in the palace with his concubines? We, the people of Jin, can''t count on the emperor to protect our lives! "


    Fang Qingsheng said in surprise:


    "What you say is treacherous!"


    The constable continued:


    "The Exorcist has just said that he hopes you can manage the people of Jin well. And adults are dedicated to the people, even at the expense of their lives. All these lowly people are in the eyes! Now all the people in the city know that it was adults who invited exorcists to save everyone! Therefore, people of low rank hope that adults can ascend and cheer up to replace the incompetent and decadent faint king! Replace the throne and govern Jin! The people of Jin will be able to live and work in peace and contentment under your governance! "


    A group of captains also gathered around one after another, and their eyes glittered with a strange impulse:


    "Yes! adult! Let''s do great things with you! In this way, we can get rid of the fate of being on duty all our life, and maybe even be a founding hero! With the powerful Exorcist to support you, sir, even if you have thousands of troops and horses, why can''t you, sir? Why worry about not achieving great things? "


    Fang Qingsheng looked coldly at the captors who had worked hard to protect him before.


    Now, these captains are actually provoking him to


    Betrayal!


    Rebellion!


    Usurp the throne!


    Infidelity!


    unjust!


    Fang Qingsheng looked at these captors at this moment as if he were looking at a group of strangers.


    Don''t these people, they don''t know what they say, are going to lose their heads?


    At this time, more and more dignitaries in the noble area took to the streets and gathered towards Fang Qingsheng.


    People already know that Fang Qingsheng has a deep relationship with the powerful Exorcist, so they can''t help but hope to have a good relationship with this new top student, so that they can have shelter when they encounter demon and ghost attacks in the future.


    At this time, the constable shouted loudly:


    "You have no way! So much so that it caused chaos in the state of Jin today! Fortunately, the new Lord Fang Qingsheng came from heaven. After hardships, he invited tianwai Exorcist to save Li Min! The faint King abdicates, and the new king continues! This is the number of days! You and others do not obey the destiny and worship the new king? "


    As the constable shouted, a kind of constable also shouted one after another.


    Fang Qingsheng''s face changed dramatically.


    When so many people shout such treacherous words, they will be killed!


    And it''s still in the aristocratic area. The people gathered here are all aristocrats who support the royal family. This thing here will definitely be stabbed into the sky.


    However


    The nobles around knelt down one after another towards Fang Qingsheng and shouted in unison:


    "I''ll wait to see the emperor! Long live the emperor! "


    They knelt down, but it was Fang Qingsheng!


    At this time, more and more nobles came and knelt down to Fang Qingsheng with a blank face.


    The whole aristocratic area was boiling at this time. The aristocrats rushed to help Fang Qingsheng.


    Some nobles soon organized a large group of soldiers to help Fang Qingsheng attack the palace and seize the throne.


    Some nobles presented a large number of rare treasures and beautiful BMWs to show their loyalty while enjoying them.


    Some nobles have ordered people to make dragon robes. They put the Dragon robes on Fang Qingsheng and asked him to wear yellow robes.


    After everything was ready, numerous nobles and soldiers surrounded Fang Qingsheng and walked towards the palace to let him climb the ninth five year plan.


    I met the civilians along the way. I saw that the civilians knelt down and shouted long live, and then joined the rebellion.


    Some of the troops who came to put an end to the rebellion turned against Fang Qingsheng, and then turned their guns to kill the palace.


    Fang Qingsheng was carried on the high platform and looked at all this absurdity.


    Yesterday, he was the new No. 1 scholar appointed by the emperor to serve the emperor.


    Today, however, he actually became a traitor to the emperor. Although this betrayal was not his own free will, he can''t get off the ship now.


    "Crazy! You''re all crazy! "


    Fang Qingsheng couldn''t understand all this. He couldn''t help feeling surrounded by a group of madmen.


    The constable guarded Fang Qingsheng. He opened his mouth and said to Fang Qingsheng:


    "No one is crazy, my Lord. The reason why these people surround you as emperor is only because they want to seek glory and wealth like me. Now the emperor in the palace has no ability to maintain the situation of Jin. Only you can do it. "


    "Me?"


    Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help laughing:


    "I''m a scholar, but I''m lucky and won the first prize. How can I preside over the overall situation of Jin?"


    The constable replied:


    "Because you have the support of that powerful Exorcist! The Exorcist''s word can reach thousands of troops! When people saw the emperor of the black wind ghost submit to the ghost expelling master, they already knew that you must have a bright future! So people will come to help you even at the risk of rebellion! It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight. There are some generals to help you lead the army. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to run the country. There are some civil servants to help you. You just need to sit on the throne and let the world know that the emperor of Jin is the friend of the powerful ghost expelling teacher, so the enemy country will not dare to invade Jin, and the demons and ghosts will not dare to disturb the people again! "


    At this point, the constable said solemnly:


    "Therefore, this is a good thing for the whole Jin country and everyone! Sir, please also think for the countless people in Jin! "


    Hearing this, Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help being speechless.


    Now, he suddenly had a feeling of awakening.


    Immediately, Fang Qingsheng couldn''t help looking back and looked at Zhang Yi''s house:


    "Does it mean... Everything is in his expectation?"


    Fang Qingsheng suddenly had a strange feeling.


    That is, the moment he broke into the house, his fate had been set by Zhang Yi. What he would do in the future could only be carried out according to the fate set by Zhang Yi for him.


    And he can''t resist such a fate.


    Because of this fate, Fang Qingsheng felt that it was consistent with the truth he had learned.


    And he was willing to abide by those principles even if he abandoned his life.


    "Crusade against the faint king! The new king succeeded! "


    Numerous people surrounded Fang Qingsheng and carried him towards the palace.


    At this time, he was worshipped like a clay sculpture on the Buddhist altar, but he couldn''t help it.


    The nobles and the peaceful people are mixed together. It is hard to count. They are all around Fang Qingsheng, like a grand carnival.


    The crowd went farther and farther and began to enter the palace.


    Tonight''s capital is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 1366

    The unrest in the capital has continued.


    However, around Zhang Yi''s house, it has been quiet.


    No one dares to disturb Zhang Yi, because everyone knows that the status gap between them and Zhang Yi has been greater than they can understand.


    Too big a disparity will mean danger.


    Just like a person walking, he may accidentally step on some ants, even though he is unintentional.


    That''s why people prefer to gather around Fang Qingsheng, who they can understand, rather than close to Zhang Yi''s house.


    In the house, Zhang Yi is still doing research.


    But this time, the object of study became the black wind ghost emperor.


    The great black wind ghost emperor, the head of demons and ghosts, can only stand still like a white mouse and let Zhang Yi study.


    "Where did that breath go?"


    Zhang Yi has no interest in the black wind ghost Emperor himself.


    His interest is the smell of Yin soldiers that once appeared on the black wind ghost emperor.


    Although it was only a faint breath of Yin soldiers, Zhang Yi was keenly aware of it.


    Zhang Yi hasn''t figured out what the hell is.


    How to deal with Yin soldiers? Zhang Yi has no good way except to use the scepter of Queen Mother Xi.


    But now I can find a trace of Yin soldiers here, which makes Zhang Yi interested.


    When the breath appeared on the black wind ghost emperor again, Zhang Yi suddenly pointed to the black wind ghost emperor''s shoulder and asked:


    "What is the smell of this place?"


    This breath of Yin soldiers constantly swam in the body of the black wind ghost emperor. When it swam to the shoulder of the black wind ghost emperor, it was just touched by Zhang Yi.


    The black wind ghost emperor replied:


    "Report back to the master. This strange smell. I don''t know what it is."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the nigger emperor and asked:


    "Where does it come from?"


    The black wind ghost emperor replied:


    "Tell your master, there is a strange place deep underground of our planet. In order to break through the complex environment, the small distracted environment once sought a safe closed place, so it went deep into the ground to investigate, and finally found that place. After a small continuous study of that place, it was finally determined that it was the most powerful demon and ghost Dojo on our planet in ancient times! "


    "Ancient times?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled.


    It seems that this star like civilization was brilliant in ancient times?


    The black wind ghost emperor replied:


    "It is said that in ancient times, the night time on our planet was longer than now, and that was the most powerful era of demons and ghosts. Under such special circumstances, the most powerful demon ghost ever on the planet was born! Its name is "danger". It is said that it is the first and only demon ghost to become an immortal since the birth of the planet! So our descendants once called it ghost fairy! "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    In theory, all things on earth can become immortals, whether dead or living, as long as they can survive the strongest natural disaster, they can rise to the fairy world.


    All things have spirits. People can become immortals, wild animals can become immortals, and even stones can become immortals.


    Immortality is equivalent to another higher-level existence state of practitioners.


    So if someone says that ghosts can also become immortals, Zhang Yi will not be surprised at all.


    The black wind emperor continued:


    "I once found a strange thing in the Taoist field of ghost fairy. The small ones don''t know what it is, but they become more and more powerful as they enter the fit environment. In addition, I read the classics left by the ghost fairy and studied hard. So the little one gradually understood that it was probably the ordinary fetus left by the ghost fairy! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking at the black wind ghost emperor more.


    I didn''t expect this guy to know the fetus.


    If the creatures in the world become immortals after the strongest heaven robbery, they will experience a process of transformation from mortals to immortals, and this process is called "rebirth".


    Rebirth is also called rebirth. It consists of two steps.


    The ancients once said: however, it is not easy to create its language, which is called bone replacement; Peeping into its meaning and describing it is called the method of seizing the fetus.


    After being reborn, mortals take off their low form and replace it with a higher form called immortal, which completes the process of becoming immortal.


    In the process of rebirth, the removed fetus is called every fetus, and the replaced bone is called every bone.


    Although there is a word "fan", which makes it easy to think that it is the same fetal bone as ordinary people, in fact, all the fetal bones replaced are extraordinary.


    After all, the people who can be reborn into immortals have been the peerless strongmen who have reached the top of the transitional robbery environment.


    In this way, the strongest people standing at the top of the earth, the fetus and bones they replaced, also have their understanding of the avenue and a number of mysterious forces.


    If this place really has magical things such as mortal fetuses taken off by ghosts and immortals, even Zhang Yi wants to have a look.


    The black wind emperor continued:


    "Although I didn''t know that it was the common fetus taken off by the ghost fairy, I didn''t dare to approach it easily for fear of desecrating the holy thing of the ghost fairy. Once, I was really curious. I couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching the tire. After that, the little one noticed that there was a mysterious smell on his body, that is, the smell pointed out by the master just now. "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "That''s amazing."


    After touching, you can get the smell of Yin soldiers?


    Such a thing sounds incredible. After all, Zhang Yi has dealt with Yin soldiers more than once, but he has never been infected with the smell of Yin soldiers.


    It seems that it is necessary for Zhang Yi to have a look at the ghost fairy fetus.


    Zhang Yi should not let go of anything related to Yin soldiers.


    The black wind emperor continued:


    "In those days, out of awe of ghosts and immortals, I didn''t go deep into the Taoist field of ghosts and immortals. Now, I''m afraid there are many treasures in it! If the master is interested, the little one is willing to lead the way for the master and go to the ghost fairyland to look for treasure! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the black wind ghost emperor and said:


    "OK."


    Heifengdi is delighted:


    "Master, when shall we start?"


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "When your former master comes back, we can go."


    The black wind ghost emperor said:


    "Whenever the master needs it, the little one will immediately take the master to the ghost fairyland!"


    Zhang Yi just smiled and didn''t continue to talk.


    He waved his hand, and the table butterfly stepped down with the black wind ghost emperor.


    They went to another room where demons and ghosts were settled.


    At this time, I saw flames in the distance.


    Zhang Yi came to the yard and looked into the distance. He could see that the fire came from the direction of the palace.


    It seems that Fang Qingsheng and his party entered the palace, which led to the rapid spread of the fire in the palace. I don''t know how many buildings will be destroyed by the fire after tonight.


    But all this is not Zhang Yi''s business.


    Zhang Yi gently waved.


    Zhou Zhiqiang soon appeared around Zhang Yi:


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s time to live in another place."


    Zhou Zhiqiang bowed and said:


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    After that, Zhou Zhiqiang soon disappeared around Zhang Yi.


    Jin, capital, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    He was not worried that Feng Ziyan and Teng could not find themselves. With their divine knowledge, it was easy to find Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was just worried that they had a good time and forgot all the business.


    "Two guys, it''s really not easy."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and went back to the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The long night finally passed.


    The capital of Jin changed day and night.


    The last emperor killed himself after killing his wife and daughter.


    The new No. 1 scholar was crowned Dabao and became the new emperor of Jin.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he issued a series of imperial orders for reform, which has a great attitude of sweeping away disadvantages, eliminating corruption and benefiting the people''s livelihood.


    But the emperor sat in turn. The people didn''t care who the emperor changed. They cared more about their own days.


    For most people in the aristocratic District, their eyes turned to a luxurious house.


    Zhang Yi''s house.


    And people were surprised to find that after one night, the door of the house was opened and the building was empty.


    No one knows when Zhang Yi and others left the house, let alone where they went.


    The powerful Exorcist who lives here is so mysterious and has no trace.


    And on a mountain path.


    The disciples of Fuxing gate, carrying sedan chairs, have continued on their way.


    After a long walk, a dilapidated town has appeared in the distance of the road.


    Zhang Yi opened the curtain and asked:


    "Where are we?"


    Zhou Zhiqiang replied:


    "Sect leader, we should be in Qingfeng town now."


    Zhang Yi looked up at the sky and saw that it was almost dark.


    So he said:


    "Just spend a night here."


    Zhou Zhiqiang hurriedly replied:


    "I take orders!"


    After that, Zhou Zhiqiang waved his hand, and immediately two disciples of Fuxing sect ran towards Qingfeng town. Obviously, they went to arrange everything.


    Zhang Yi continued to sit in the sedan chair and closed his eyes.


    If you want to conquer a planet first, you must understand it first.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind walking around to learn about the planet. At the same time, he also found some strange things here.


    For example, the breath of Yin soldiers on the black wind ghost emperor is Zhang Yi''s unexpected harvest.


    But for the so-called ghost fairyland, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to explore. He has his own plans.


    And when the black wind ghost emperor said about the ghost fairyland, he had an imperceptible sense of expectation, as if he wanted Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and other strong people to go to see the ghost fairyland as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yi therefore became suspicious of the black wind ghost emperor.


    However, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to let the black wind ghost emperor tell the truth. Anyway, as long as the black wind ghost emperor is still around Zhang Yi, its life and death is under Zhang Yi''s control.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yi wants to find a suitable consciousness to replace the black wind ghost emperor!

 Chapter 1367

    Qingfeng town is located at the junction of Jin, Wei and Shen.


    It''s just like this. There''s a mixture of good and bad people and strong folk customs here.


    In addition, the state of Jin is now in chaos and the people are living in poverty. Therefore, all kinds of people run towards Qingfeng town, hoping to escape from here and take refuge in Weiguo and Shenguo.


    So now most people in the town have foreign accents, and the components are complex.


    When Fuxingmen and others carried Zhang Yi''s sedan chair into Qingfeng town, a large-scale armed struggle broke out here.


    I saw many Jianghu people chopping around with knives. I saw their heads and hands flying around.


    The streets were chaotic, and red blood flowed on the muddy ground, with red and white bubbles.


    People''s screams and the sound of weapons collision continued to sound.


    It has always been a zone of no concern. Dozens of outsiders died in this small town, and no one would care at all.


    And beside this large-scale armed struggle, a group of corpse collectors are eyeing and waiting for the corpse collection.


    These corpse collectors are not professional corpse collectors. Most of them are ordinary people in the town, but they don''t like working, but they make a living by collecting corpses.


    People are killed every day in Qingfeng town. When collecting the corpses, people can take possession of the clothes and shoes on the corpses, even some utensils and money. They make a living through these dead objects.


    At this time, the armed struggle on the street of Qingfeng town has become more and more serious. These Jianghu people have no idea who their enemy is. Everyone has become a big scuffle. Everyone is crazy wielding a knife and chopping the strangers around.


    Zhang Yi''s sedan chair was naturally blocked.


    Zhou Zhiqiang looked at a group of fighting Jianghu people in the street and shouted angrily:


    "Be bold! How dare you block my master''s way! Those who know me, get back quickly! "


    Zhou Zhiqiang''s words were like thunder and immediately rang through the audience.


    When those Jianghu people who were fighting heard the loud noise, they couldn''t help but stop and look at Zhang Yi''s sedan chair.


    Soon, greed appeared in the eyes of Jianghu people.


    Everyone can see that people who can ride in such a luxurious sedan chair must have more wealth.


    In the three no matter areas at the junction of the three countries, Jianghu people often play a guest role in bandits, kill and rob, and then flee to another country. No one can control it.


    Most of the people who come to Qingfeng town are poor people with clean hands. Now there is a guy who looks very rich, which naturally makes these people in the Jianghu covet.


    "Cut him! Rob him! "


    I don''t know who shouted, and the Jianghu people suddenly became restless.


    The Jianghu people who had just been in a scuffle rushed at Zhang Yi''s sedan chair for money. Obviously, they want to destroy Fuxingmen and others, and then rob the light.


    Seeing that these Jianghu people are so arrogant, a group of Fuxing sect disciples can''t help showing angry faces one by one.


    Zhou Zhiqiang stepped forward and scolded:


    "Presumptuous! You don''t know how high and powerful the world is, so don''t blame our men for being merciless! "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhi pulled his strong hand towards the space magic weapon, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his palm.


    He chopped at the Jianghu people like a knife in his hand.


    "Split Huashan!!!"


    Zhou Zhiqiang cut it off with a knife.


    The shadow of a huge knife suddenly formed and chopped among the Jianghu people.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    At the moment when the huge knife shadow fell, the earth trembled suddenly, and a terrible explosion occurred immediately.


    The Jianghu people were blown up one by one, and their limbs and arms were broken. Even the earth was cut into a deep ditch by this knife.


    With only one knife, more than half of the Jianghu people who wanted to take advantage of the fire were killed.


    The rest of them were also turned upside down, one by one lying on the ground struggling in pain.


    Zhou Zhiqiang picked up the knife and wanted to kill all the surviving Jianghu people.


    But Zhang Yi said faintly in the sedan chair:


    "Forget it, such people can''t be killed. As long as the world remains the same, they will not only kill, but also more and more. "


    Zhou Zhiqiang then put away his knife:


    "Yes, master."


    So Fuxingmen and his party carried sedans and walked towards the inn in Qingfeng town.


    This time, no one dared to stop Zhang Yi''s sedan chair again.


    Those surviving Jianghu people were even more frightened and stepped aside on both sides of the road for fear that they would block the direction of the sedan chair.


    Ordinary people dare not look at the gorgeous sedan chair and the Fuxing sect disciples around the sedan chair, for fear of causing trouble because of one look.


    It was not until the luxurious sedan chair and the group of Fuxingmen disciples went away that all kinds of people in Qingfeng town gathered together and pointed in the direction of the sedan chair.


    Among the crowd, however, there were two people with hats on their heads and their faces covered tightly, whispering:


    "Those people don''t know where they came from! I''m afraid the person who just cast that knife is an exorcist in the golden elixir realm! "


    "And the Exorcist of the golden elixir actually looks like a guard captain. He doesn''t know who is sacred in the sedan chair and how strong he will be?"


    "Hum! No matter how strong the Exorcist is in this world, can he be better than Master Li, the world''s first Exorcist? "


    "Of course, no one can be better than Master Li, but we can''t underestimate other exorcists. Now the state of Jin has changed dramatically. I''m afraid the Exorcist has received the order of the Pope to evacuate from the state of Jin. "


    "Yes, who would have thought that the black wind ghost emperor coerced the exorcists of major schools to withdraw from the state of Jin. He wanted to lead a group of demons and ghosts to rule the state of Jin! I''m afraid in a few days, the demons and ghosts under the black wind ghost emperor will appear in Qingfeng town. "


    "But I''m afraid the black wind ghost emperor is busy ruling the state of Jin. He can''t think of it anyway. We are doing our great things on his ruling territory!"


    "Our business is about to begin. I hope the people in the sedan chair don''t affect our actions."


    "Don''t worry, our actions are so secretive that they won''t notice."


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, the two men in hats slowly disappeared into the crowd.


    On the streets of Qingfeng town, it soon returned to normal.


    Those Jianghu people killed by Zhou Zhiqiang have been cleaned up by the corpse collectors. The scene of corpse collectors rushing forward to fight for the dead body is like a hungry dog grabbing food.


    New Jianghu people still appear on the streets of Qingfeng town. With the occurrence of a little contradiction, Jianghu people fight together again, and new dead bodies appear on the streets again.


    Zhang Yi''s sedan chair has come to the inn.


    Due to the large number of foreign population and large personnel flow, other industries in Qingfeng town are underdeveloped, but the inn industry is very developed.


    The small town has more than a dozen large and small inns.


    Now, the Best Inn in the town is naturally wrapped up by the disciples of Fuxing gate for Zhang Yi to live alone.


    Such a thing as Bao inn is rare in Qingfeng town.


    It''s not that the traveling heroes can''t afford the inn, but that it can easily lead to contradictions and war.


    However, Zhou Zhiqiang''s power of a knife in the town today scared away countless people who wanted to find trouble, and also enabled the inn to be successfully contracted.


    It''s getting dark.


    A large number of passers-by poured into Qingfeng town and began to sleep.


    In this world where the night is far longer than the day and Demons and ghosts are rampant, it is everyone''s consensus not to rush to the night after dark.


    Because there may be anything in the night, and those things are life-threatening.


    So when it gets dark, people will rush into the gathering place of living people to avoid some dirty things.


    After it was completely dark that day, no one could be seen in the streets of Qingfeng town.


    During the day, the streets of Qingfeng town are full of noise and killing.


    At night, there are only empty and dark streets in Qingfeng town.


    In this three no matter area at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, not only the living people like to take people''s lives, but also the demons and ghosts.


    So after night in Qingfeng town, people all hid at home and begged for peace by relying on the seal characters pasted on the door.


    No matter what happens outside at night, people will not easily leave their homes.


    Because once you leave the protection area of the rune and seal script bought at a high price from the Exorcist, no one can be sure whether those who devote themselves to the dark can still come back alive.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, a pleasant bell suddenly sounded in the street.


    Then, I saw a figure enter the town at this time.


    The figure was slim and thin, and seemed to be a woman.


    She was holding a large cloth bag in one hand, which seemed to contain some hard object. Her other hand held a bamboo stick, which kept rowing around on the ground before her death, as if to explore the way.


    The horror is that the woman''s eyes have only white eyes but no pupils.


    Her white eyes seemed to be blind, so she had to rely on a bamboo stick to walk normally.


    And the bell came from her waist.


    I saw a copper bell tied around her waist. It seemed that the copper bell was ancient and simple, and some complicated patterns were carved on it, which made people unable to recognize the specific meaning.


    The copper bell rang while the woman walked.


    As she walked, she came to some houses, gently knocked on the door and asked:


    "I''m terribly sorry to bother you! Excuse me, can you take me in for the night? "


    She was very polite and her voice was full of sincere requests.


    However, no family was willing to open the door for her, let alone take her in.


    When people saw the woman''s terrible appearance through the crack of the door, everyone feared that the woman was the incarnation of a demon and ghost, and that introducing it into the house would kill their family.


    The woman walked and begged all the way. Not only the people were unwilling to take her in, but even the inn was unwilling to do her business.


    After all, it''s so strange to enter the town after night, which is easy to be suspicious.


    And the woman has begged to the inn where Zhang Yi lives.


    As before, she groped in front of the Inn and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 1368

    In the inn, the living room on the first floor.


    Zhang Yi sat quietly at the table, drinking the world''s special grain of wine.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect sat around Zhang Yi and waited quietly to obey Zhang Yi''s orders at any time.


    Such a big Inn has become very quiet.


    The innkeeper and the guys were too frightened to make a noise and whispered to each other for fear of breaking the repressive silence.


    Doing business in Qingfeng town is a dangerous activity, especially opening an inn to entertain those Jianghu people.


    Most of the Jianghu people who come to Qingfeng town are outlaws. When they disagree, they fight each other. Killing is like killing a chicken.


    Therefore, over the years, countless innkeeper, innkeeper and owner have been killed by Jianghu people.


    If you want to do a good job in the inn Business in Qingfeng town, you can''t do it without some skills.


    And the innkeeper is not a good bird. There is no shortage of black shops in Qingfeng town.


    Both the innkeeper and the guys carry sharp weapons with them. When they meet unworthy guests, they respectfully and obediently do normal business. If they encounter a bullying guest, they will turn into a robber butcher, so that the guest can never leave the inn.


    Now, Zhang Yi and his party are the guests they can''t afford.


    So the shopkeepers put away their banditry and became normal businessmen.


    "Jingling!"


    In the quiet Inn, you can clearly hear the crisp bell outside.


    And the woman''s pleading voice.


    Even the voice of women walking is particularly clear.


    Such a thing happened outside, but Zhang Yi still sat quietly drinking and ignored it, as if everything was as usual.


    Even Zhou Zhiqiang and the disciples of Fuxing sect sat quietly one by one.


    Only the innkeeper and the waiter were shocked and whispered:


    "The sound outside is probably the sound of demons and ghosts! If anyone dares to go out, he will be taken away by the demon ghost! If anyone dares to open the door, he will be broken in and killed by demons and ghosts! "


    "Yes, demons and ghosts are making a lot of noise near Qingfeng town now! Two days ago, a woman''s voice was singing in the middle of the night outside the town. It sounded so good that people''s bones were crisp! Some good people ran to have a look. As a result, no one who went could come back alive! "


    "And the Zhao family in the East. It was early yesterday morning that the neighbors found that his family was dead! It was not those Jianghu people, but demons and ghosts! It is said that the nine members of the Zhao family, old and young, have all become mummies, and a layer of inch long white hair has grown on the body! "


    "I hope the demon doesn''t come to our store. I''m going back to my hometown to get married this year. I don''t want to die in this place!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper and a group of guys talked in horror and hoped that the woman outside wouldn''t come near.


    But things are often not what people want.


    After begging door to door, the woman finally came to the inn.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a soft knock on the door.


    The shopkeeper and the guys were worried.


    Then the woman''s cry rang out:


    "Is anyone there, please? Excuse me, I''m very sorry. Can I stay for one night? Please! "


    The woman''s voice is full of fatigue and helplessness. Only after countless rejections can she have such a helpless tone.


    The shopkeeper and the guys ignored the woman at all.


    They are not stupid.


    No matter whether the woman is a demon or not, they can''t let the woman in. After all, their own safety is the most important.


    They also believe that Zhang Yi would not make such a stupid decision.


    But they guessed wrong.


    Zhang Yi, sitting alone at the table, suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Invite her in."


    The shopkeeper and the waiter were stunned when they heard this. They just thought they heard it wrong.


    However, Zhou Zhiqiang has stood up and said:


    "Yes, master."


    After that, Zhou Zhiqiang waved, and two disciples of Fuxing gate immediately went to open the door.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter woke up and hurriedly reminded:


    "No! Be careful, it''s a ghost! "


    However, the people of Fuxing gate ignored them at all. The two disciples had come to the door and opened the door.


    A gust of wind poured in from the outside.


    Many fallen leaves floated in from the door with the strong wind, like pieces of paper money burned to the dead.


    The oil lamps, candles and other light sources in the inn were blown out by the wind at this moment, which plunged the whole Inn into darkness.


    The shopkeeper and the guys were immediately terrified:


    "What a strong wind! The wind is so strange! "


    "Why is the light off? Come on! Light the light! "


    "I''ll get the flint, you get the fire fold, you have to light the candle quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper and the guys were in a hurry.


    As they were busy, the candles and oil lamps blown out by the wind had been lit, and the shopkeeper and the guys also added lampshades to prevent them from being blown out by the wind again.


    When the lights were restored, the light filled the whole Inn and everything became clearly visible.


    I saw a woman standing there at the gate of the inn.


    The wind blew in from behind the woman, blowing her long hair wildly.


    Zhou Zhiqiang said angrily to the woman:


    "The wind is strong. Why don''t you come in?"


    The woman quickly reached out and touched the rope. It was obvious that her eyesight was full of problems.


    Seeing this, the two Fuxing disciples at the gate stretched out their hands, grabbed the woman''s arms, put the woman through the threshold from the door and put it into the house.


    Then the disciples of Fuxing gate closed the gate, which isolated the strong wind.


    The woman stood at a loss.


    In the light, the woman''s face was seen more and more.


    But after seeing it clearly, the shopkeeper and the guys couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning one by one, and their faces were filled with horror.


    The woman looked not young, at least in her twenties.


    But her eyes were white and had no pupils. They looked terrible.


    In particular, there are some scars on her skin. Those scars look old, some are knife scars, some are tooth marks, some are whip marks, some are scratch marks, pinch marks, some are nail marks and stab marks... In short, the woman''s exposed skin is full of scars, even on her face.


    It seems that this woman has been abused for a long time, which leads to such scars.


    Zhou Zhiqiang came to the woman, and two disciples of Fuxing sect surrounded the woman.


    When Zhou Zhiqiang waved his hand, the two Fuxing disciples took away the cloth bag and bamboo stick from the woman and began to check.


    The woman screamed and quickly begged:


    "What happened, my lord? Please don''t hurt me! "


    She trembled with fear, and her eyes without pupils were full of fear.


    She seems to be blind. She can''t see anything around her. She can only reach out and grope.


    At this time, the disciples of Fuxing sect took out an ancient Qin from the cloth bag, and after careful search, there was nothing special.


    When the innkeeper and the waiter saw this, they suddenly realized:


    "So she is a woman!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zhiqiang asked:


    "What is a woman?"


    The shopkeeper replied:


    "That is, blind women, who can''t make a normal living because they are blind, so they learn to play the piano and sing, so as to get paid. There are many women, but such terrible women... Don''t know whether they are people or ghosts! "


    Obviously, the shopkeeper still doesn''t know whether this woman is a demon or not.


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    It is recorded in Liuqing rizha in the Siku Quanshu of the Dragon kingdom of the earth that a blind gentleman is a blind girl with two eyes, that is, a blind girl in the Song Dynasty. He has studied novels, lyrics and songs since childhood and played the pipa for a living. He has many beauties, fine skills, good laughter and banter, and can be moving. All women are extremely arrogant and extravagant. They have no way to live. They will lead to this generation. They will raise them in the quiet room of the deep hospital and have a feast day and night. They are called sir. Such as Mr. hang Zhilu, Mr. Gao and Mr. Zhou, if Mr. Geng, the female crown of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Obscene words pollute the boudoir''s ears, arouse the love of spring, and most of them corrupt the style of the door. Today, they are used to being vulgar and shameless. Even the owner of the house is happy to stay and recommend the pillow. It''s really strange to love and forget their blindness.


    It can be seen that both the ancient earth and the same star have their own means of livelihood.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiqiang reached out and grabbed the girl:


    "Let me see if you are a man or a ghost!"


    Zhou Zhiqiang''s hand, like an iron pliers, accurately grasped the woman''s wrist.


    His fingers pressed on the woman''s pulse and felt it carefully.


    She screamed again, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to let Zhou Zhiqiang grasp it.


    After a while, Zhou Zhiqiang nodded slightly. The woman was obviously a living man.


    "Follow me to meet the sect leader, who allowed you to enter the sect."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhiqiang took her to Zhang Yi''s table.


    Zhang Yi sat on the chair and looked at the girl faintly.


    Although she can''t see with her eyes, she is very sensitive to other senses.


    She quickly recognized Zhang Yi''s position and knelt down to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for allowing me to enter the house. I only stay one night to avoid demons and ghosts. I''ll leave tomorrow morning!"


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Why did you come into town at night? Aren''t you afraid of being treated as a demon? "


    The woman replied:


    "I have been blind since childhood, so it is difficult to distinguish between day and night. Especially in the process of exploring the way, it is easier to judge the wrong time. That''s why I came to town late. "


    Zhang Yi took a close look at the girl.


    The straw sandals on her feet were indeed worn out, and there were blisters and thick calluses on her feet.


    The train was also worn and tattered, and was stained with a lot of grass and soil.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Give the girl some food to satisfy her hunger, and then prepare a guest room."


    Now Zhang Yibao of the inn, the shopkeeper and the guys hurried to comply with his request.


    The hot, freshly prepared meal was served quickly.


    Then Zhang Yi waved slightly. It was obvious that he was no longer interested in this woman.


    So the two disciples of Fuxing sect put the woman in front of the table far away from Zhang Yi and asked her to sit at the table alone and eat the presented meals.


    The woman kept thanking Zhang Yi and gobbled up. Obviously, she was also very hungry.


    Time goes by.


    The night has deepened.


    Zhang Yipin has tasted all kinds of special drinks on the planet and is ready to return to his room to rest.


    Suddenly!


    "Jingling!"


    The bell on the woman''s waist rang.


    Zhang Yi, who was about to get up and leave, slowly sat down again.


    He seems to have found something interesting:


    "Interesting... Well, let me see a good play."

 Chapter 1369

    "Jingling!"


    The bell on the woman''s waist rang without warning.


    The sudden bell startled the shopkeeper and the guys.


    Even the girl herself was also startled.


    Then a panic appeared on the woman''s face. She hurriedly covered the bell at her waist with her hand, trying to stop its sound.


    However, the sound of the bell seems to be a supernatural phenomenon. Although the woman has tried hard to hold it down, she still can''t stop the bell from ringing one after another.


    "Sorry! Sorry! "


    The woman hurriedly apologized to the people around her, and her face became very ugly:


    "I''ll get out of here! I will not bring disaster here! "


    She hurried around with her hands, as if trying to find a way to leave.


    But she was blind and panicked, so she quickly tripped over the stool.


    The surrounding Fuxing disciples did not move one by one. They looked coldly at the woman clumsily climbing up on the ground and then falling down.


    Without the order of the sect leader, the disciples of Fuxing sect will not do anything rash.


    The bell rang louder and louder, and the woman couldn''t help begging:


    "Please let me out of here! It''s catching up! I don''t want it to hurt you! Please let me leave this place! "


    While pleading, she wanted to find the gate of the Inn and leave.


    But she was too anxious and had too many tables and chairs, which made her more and more flustered and fell to the ground again.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, a strong wind suddenly blew outside the inn.


    The wind was so strong that the doors and windows of the inn were shaking like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The shopkeeper and the guys had a hunch that things were bad. They couldn''t help but want to throw the girl out of the inn.


    But none of the disciples of Fuxing sect moved, and neither the shopkeeper nor the guys dared to move.


    Zhang Yi has asked Zhou Zhiqiang to change a pot of tea for him. He shakes the cup slightly, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, suddenly there were two sharp breath approaching.


    Immediately after, a rough voice suddenly came from outside the inn:


    "Where are the demons? I just came to Qingfeng town and dared to be presumptuous in front of me! "


    Then there seemed to be a violent fight.


    But the fight was just a touch away, as if one of them had retreated.


    "You run fast! Otherwise, next time I will ask you to know the power of my master! "


    Another female voice sounded at this time:


    "Master! The smell of demons and ghosts also exists in this inn! "


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    The gate of the inn was suddenly kicked open.


    The strong wind poured in again from outside the open door.


    At the same time, two figures also appeared at the gate of the inn.


    It was an old man and a young man.


    The old man was a rough and crazy man. His beard was like black steel needles. Especially others are burly, wearing a thick linen black brown T-shirt and a huge sword box on their back.


    What is less is a girl, wearing a narrow bamboo hat and coir raincoat. Although her face was a little dirty, it could be seen that it was full of beauty.


    At this time, the girl held a compass in her hand, and the pointer of the compass kept pointing to the girl.


    "Master! The ghost is on this woman! "


    The girl observed the pointer and said to the strong middle-aged man at the same time.


    The bearded middle-aged man smelled his speech and said angrily, pointing to the woman:


    "What evil things do you have? Take it out and let me destroy it! Are you with the demon outside just now? Did you tempt the living to feed the demon? What a tiger! Since I met you today, don''t blame me for being rude! Yin and yang are limitless, and the dark and yellow Taoism! "


    The bearded middle-aged man spoke like a broken Gong. He spoke quickly and didn''t give the woman a chance to argue.


    At the same time, as he spoke, he tied his palmprint.


    He saw a shining seal in the palm of his hand, and immediately followed him, he would clap his hand at the woman.


    Zhang Yi said faintly at this time:


    "Stop."


    However, the beard would ignore Zhang Yi, and his palm was still patted at the woman.


    But at the moment when Zhang Yi''s words came out, Zhou Zhiqiang had rushed in front of the beard. He raised his palm and greeted the beard.


    The palms of the two people were together in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise burst out.


    The terrible air wave spread around, sweeping the tables and chairs around one after another.


    Zhou Zhiqiang stepped back three steps, and the other disciples of Fuxing sect came forward to help him.


    Bearded took a step back and relied on the girl to hold him.


    After a move, they looked that the big beard had a slight advantage.


    After the move, both sides stopped warily without further action.


    The girl said in surprise:


    "Master, these people are exorcists! Don''t know which door? "


    Big beard said in a deep voice:


    "No matter which sect they are, it has nothing to do with my master''s wild way!"


    At this point, bearded looked angrily at Zhou Zhiqiang and then at Zhang Yi.


    The woman was shivering on the ground. She seemed to know that she had just walked around the line of life and death.


    Zhang Yi drank up the tea cup in his hand and said faintly:


    "That woman is the guest I invited in. Please show mercy."


    The disciples of Fuxing gate resettled the disordered tables, chairs and benches, and then pulled the woman back and let her sit on the tables and chairs.


    Rao is the girl who doesn''t want to, but she can''t help it at all. She can''t resist the power of Fuxing sect disciples.


    At this time, the big beard opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Since you exorcists are in charge of that woman''s business, I can ignore it! But I also advise you to solve the evil spirit as soon as possible, otherwise you will be careful to harm others and yourself! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly and ignored it.


    But the girl arched her hand at Zhang Yi and said:


    "This fellow brother, my name is Xiao He. This is my master''s way. We didn''t live in the door. We just came to Qingfeng town. We didn''t want to make trouble! "


    Zhang Yi saw the girl who claimed to be Xiaohe bow his hand, and he also slightly bow his hand in return.


    The big beard called master Dao glared at Xiaohe. Xiaohe hurriedly took back his etiquette and didn''t dare to talk to Zhang Yiduo again.


    Zong Shidao came to the counter at this time, slapped the counter and said to the innkeeper:


    "Shopkeeper, open two rooms!"


    When the innkeeper heard the speech, he could only say with embarrassment:


    "Excuse me, sir. The shop has been wrapped up by the childe! "


    At this point, the shopkeeper glanced at Zhang Yi and motioned to the master that the childe in his mouth was Zhang Yi.


    Master Tao was annoyed when he heard the speech, and then asked:


    "So which other store in this town can stay?"


    The innkeeper answered truthfully:


    "At this point, I''m afraid the inn is almost full. Even if it''s not full, I''m afraid they don''t dare to open the door in the middle of the night to do business. After all, they are afraid of meeting demons and ghosts. I wonder if the master has any acquaintances in town? If you have, you can sleep in a familiar family. "


    The master said that when he heard the speech, he slapped the counter again.


    He''s from out of town. Where can he have acquaintances in town?


    Xiaohe couldn''t help looking disappointed. She just felt that she might sleep on the street again tonight.


    Fortunately, for exorcists, they are not so afraid of demon and ghost attacks.


    But Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Meeting is fate. If you don''t mind, please stay in this inn together. Shopkeeper, help the two masters prepare two rooms. "


    The shopkeeper repeatedly said yes, and then hurriedly told the waiter to prepare.


    Master Dao wanted to refuse, but Xiao He pulled his shoulder and begged.


    Seeing Xiaohe''s request, master Dao reluctantly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Thanks!"


    Zhang Yi laughed it off.


    Master Dao took Xiaohe to a table:


    "Shopkeeper, have some wine and vegetables. We''re hungry!"


    The wine and dishes were soon presented, and master Dao and Xiaohe wolfed down.


    The door of the inn has been closed again by the disciples of Fuxing gate. Everything seems calm.


    But the woman groped and stood up. She slowly came to Zhang Yi and begged to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for taking me in, but I don''t want to hurt you. Please allow me to leave. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Master Dao was still eating meat and drinking. Instead, Xiao He looked here curiously.


    Zhang Yi looked as usual and sat motionless. He didn''t seem to hear the woman''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao He looked at Zhang Yi and whispered with envy:


    "And style! He must be the son of a big family! "


    Zhang Yi''s dusty temperament, coupled with his momentum, makes Xiaohe only feel that she has never seen such an extraordinary man as Zhang Yi.


    When the Master heard this, he snorted:


    "Your master, I am the real style! Little yellow haired girl, you know a fart! "


    Xiaohe vomited his tongue when he heard the speech, and his head turned white. Obviously, he didn''t take the words of the master''s way to heart at all.


    At this time, she continued to plead with Zhang Yi:


    "Young master, I am an ominous man. A terrible thing has been following me. I know it has come. It will hurt the people around me! "


    Zhang Yi still had nothing to say.


    Zhou Zhiqiang added a new cup of tea for Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi picked up the cup and tasted it slowly.


    After hearing that Zhang Yi didn''t respond, she couldn''t help being more anxious:


    "Childe, I didn''t lie! Even if you are an exorcist, you can''t deal with that thing! That thing can''t be dealt with by any force in the world. It will really bring danger to the childe! Please allow me to leave. Only when I leave here, that thing will not hurt you! "


    At this point, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    And the shopkeeper and the guys can''t help being influenced by the woman and become full of anxiety.


    Even master Dao and Xiaohe turned their heads and looked at what happened here.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Have you ever been to ghost fairyland?"


    His voice was calm, as if he were saying something unimportant.


    But this sentence was clearly passed into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1370

    Hearing the words "ghost fairy road field", I saw that both master Dao and Xiaohe were surprised and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    On the contrary, the woman was confused and said:


    "Childe, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I haven''t been to any ghost fairyland. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    Just now, when the copper bell rang at the woman''s waist, Zhang Yi felt a special breath approaching the inn.


    That''s the smell of Yin soldiers.


    And the smell of Yin soldiers is even stronger than that of the black wind ghost emperor.


    Therefore, Zhang Yicai plans to have a good look at what ghosts will have the smell of Yin soldiers.


    But the ghost then met the master road and Xiaohe who just came to Qingfeng town, and the ghost quickly withdrew after receiving the master road''s move.


    Zhang Yi knew that it was not that the ghost could not beat the master''s way, but that the ghost was full of prudence and suspicion, even timid.


    "Can I have a look at your copper bell?"


    Zhang Yi continued.


    The woman wanted to speak, but no one cared what she wanted to say.


    Zhou Zhiqiang came forward and grabbed the bronze bell from the woman''s waist, and then respectfully handed it to Zhang Yi.


    Although she looks very reluctant, she has nothing to do.


    Zhang Yi took the bell, looked at it carefully for a while, and frowned slightly:


    "It''s not this thing that attracts the ghost. This thing only serves as a warning. "


    At first, Zhang Yi thought that the ghost with the smell of Yin soldiers was attracted by the bronze bell.


    However, when Zhang Yi put the copper bell in his hand and looked carefully, he found that the copper bell could only serve as a warning. When the ghost approached, the copper bell could make a sound automatically.


    This instrument is similar to the compass in Xiaohe''s hand. Her compass can sense the smell of demons and ghosts.


    The demon ghost smell sensed by the compass actually comes from the copper bell.


    The copper bell itself is full of Yin. Zhang Yi knows that there is a Yin gathering array here, which can continuously gather and condense the Yin, so he can make the compass feel the smell of demons and ghosts.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought that the Yin gathering array was used to raise ghosts, but he soon realized that it was the Yin gathering array that could sense the breath of the Yin soldiers approaching.


    Yin Qi seems to have some special or homologous induction with Yin soldiers.


    Zhang Yi thought for a while and looked at the woman again.


    "What really attracts the ghost is not the copper bell, but the woman!"


    By now, Zhang Yi also understood that it was the woman herself who attracted the ghosts.


    To some extent, there is nothing wrong with the saying that she is an ominous person. Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know what''s special about her, the ghost really seems to have an eye on her.


    And Zhang Yi can be sure that the ghost didn''t want to take her life. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to live up to now as an ordinary person in the face of the pursuit of the ghost.


    Zhang Yi handed the bronze bell to Zhou Zhiqiang. Zhou Zhiqiang took it respectfully, and then came to the woman and stuffed it into her arms.


    After receiving the bronze bell, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully tied it back to her waist.


    Then the woman asked:


    "Childe, can I leave now?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "It''s dark and windy. It''s dangerous outside. It''s safe for the girl to stay in the store."


    Since it is determined that the ghost is attracted by the woman itself, Zhang Yi will not let the woman leave easily.


    He also wanted to wait for the ghost to be attracted by the woman, and then study why the ghost had the smell of Yin soldiers.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s refusal, she hurriedly wanted to argue:


    "But..."


    However, two disciples of the Fuxing sect have come over. They put up her arms and put her back on her work.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect were delicious and entertained the girl, but they just didn''t let her leave.


    She was helpless and frightened, but she was a weak woman who had the ability to leave. She was forced to sit in her seat and wait for Zhang Yi to let her go.


    But at this time, I saw the master stride towards Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhiqiang quickly stopped in front of the master Tao.


    Zhang Yi waved:


    "Let him come."


    Zhou Zhiqiang got out of the way and let the master approach.


    The master came to the table in front of Zhang Yi and sat down. He asked:


    "Boy, how do you know about ghost fairyland?"


    Xiaohe couldn''t help running to the master road and whispered:


    "Master, be polite!"


    Master Dao snorted coldly, ignoring Xiaohe at all.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Did the master know what people said?"


    The master said coldly:


    "Boy, I don''t care what your purpose is, I just want to give you a piece of advice!"


    Zhang Yi''s complexion remains unchanged:


    "Say."


    Master Dao said in a deep voice:


    "The place of the ghost fairy road field is not a place where living people can go. No living person can come back alive when he goes there. The evil and strangeness of that place are far more serious than you expected! No matter how deep you are, how rich you are and how well connected you are, these are useless in the ghost fairy Taoist field! You''ve gone, there''s only one way out! "


    Zhang Yi was greatly disappointed at the speech.


    He thought that master Tao could tell valuable information, but what he said was useless nonsense.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Master, let''s have an early rest."


    This sentence is already indicating that I don''t want to talk more nonsense with the master.


    Zhou Zhiqiang immediately stepped forward and stood in front of master Tao, made an invitation gesture towards master Tao, motioned master Tao to return to his seat and don''t disturb Zhang Yi again.


    Xiaohe hurried to help the master.


    Zong Shidao broke away from Xiaohe''s help and got up to leave.


    However, when he was about to leave the table, he turned back and said to Zhang Yi:


    "I advise you to leave Qingfeng town early. The ghost fairyland is open. It''s a carnival of demons and ghosts. We living people don''t get involved with demons and ghosts. Otherwise... "


    When the master said something, he was suddenly interrupted by a strange voice.


    It''s suona!


    The sharp suona sounded in the distance of the town and was still approaching the town quickly.


    With the sound of Suona, there are bursts of gongs and drums, which sounds very lively.


    The quiet night was suddenly broken by the sound of Suona gongs and drums, and a strange excitement dared to arise suddenly.


    Xiaohe was surprised at the speech:


    "Why are people getting married so late?"


    Xiao he could tell that in the customs of Jin, the suona and gongs and drums of this tune were played during the wedding ceremony.


    Hearing this sound, master Dao hurried to the gate of the inn.


    He opened the door and rushed out into the street.


    Xiao He, Zhou Zhiqiang, the innkeeper and the guys couldn''t help but stretch out their heads curiously and look out.


    I saw the strong night in Qingfeng town.


    Every family had already turned off the black light and was silent.


    A layer of white fog was spreading on the road at the entrance of the town.


    The sharp sound of Suona and gongs and drums came from the entrance road of the town.


    Soon, I saw several lights in the white fog.


    As the light slowly approached, people saw that it was actually several lanterns.


    Then, people quickly saw the man carrying the lantern.


    It seemed to be a couple of wedding teams, all dressed in red, looking full of joy.


    In the middle of the wedding procession, people were carrying not sedans, but a blood red coffin, which was very strange. This makes it difficult for people to tell whether it is a wedding team or a funeral team.


    Such a welcoming team walked slowly down the street through the thick fog.


    Xiaohe took out his compass and took a look. He wanted to see whether the wedding team was human or ghost.


    "Strange, why is the compass broken?"


    I saw the pointer on the compass spinning wildly without any law at all.


    And the welcoming team is getting closer and closer.


    Only then did people see that whether they were those who played gongs and drums or those in red who played suona, they were terrible tall one by one.


    Everyone is almost three meters tall, and their hands and feet are much longer than normal people.


    And they all wore hats, and a red cloth hung down to cover all their faces.


    At this time, master Tao couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why did the opening of the ghost fairyland suddenly advance? What happened and why did such a change happen? "


    Xiaohe asked strangely when he heard this:


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Zong Shidao just said solemnly:


    "People are buried, ghosts are married; Don''t get close to strangers. The soul enters the Taoist temple... "


    There were two words after the master''s words, but Xiaohe didn''t hear them clearly, because at this time, the music of the wedding team seemed to increase in an instant.


    The gongs and drums are getting louder and louder.


    The sharper the suona.


    As the wedding procession entered the town, the whole town was shrouded in this strange music, whether it was a wedding or a funeral.


    Everyone''s ears are filled with strange and extraordinary music.


    "Squeak!"


    I saw a house on the side of the road suddenly open the door.


    Then the residents in the houses came out.


    They had no clothes on them, and obviously they had just drilled out of the quilt. However, at this time, these residents did not mind their ugliness, but wore a strange smile on their faces.


    These people with dull eyes and funny faces slowly entered the welcoming team and followed the welcoming team, as if they had become one of them.


    Then, one after another of the houses kept opening, and all the people in the houses came out with strange smiles and followed behind the wedding procession.


    It was as if the people would come out of their houses and join them wherever the wedding procession passed.


    Before long, a large number of people had followed behind the welcoming team.


    Such a situation really reveals unspeakable strangeness.


    Master Dao suddenly remembered something at this time and hurriedly shouted:


    "This is the legendary voice of the dead! Plug your ears! "

 Chapter 1371

    Master Dao seemed to realize what had happened. He took out two yellow talismans from his arms.


    Then he quickly pinched the Yellow symbol and stuffed it into his ear to block his ear and avoid hearing the strange suona sound.


    Then the master kneaded his hands into a Dharma seal and kept chanting mantras to protect his mind.


    The master said that although he was fast, others were not as responsive as him.


    With the approaching of the welcoming team, the rest of the people in the inn changed one after another.


    Xiaohe, the innkeeper, the waiter, Zhou Zhiqiang and a group of Fuxing sect disciples also changed their faces.


    Their eyes began to become confused, and a strange smile gradually appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    After that, I saw that these people started walking outside the inn one by one, obviously trying to join the welcoming team.


    "Wake up! Don''t be taken away from your mind! "


    Master Dao quickly stretched out his hand to hold Xiaohe and the others.


    But as soon as he stopped printing and chanting the mantra, he suddenly felt that the suona sounded in the sea of his divine soul, which made his head buzzing and almost couldn''t stick to his mind.


    This frightened the master to quickly withdraw his hand and continue to seal and chant the curse. He didn''t dare to be distracted any more.


    But in this way, Xiaohe and others are still going towards the wedding team. Master Dao remembered that he couldn''t help shouting, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, I saw people suddenly emerge from the sedan chair in the backyard of the Inn and go towards the wedding procession.


    These figures are female ghosts such as table butterflies. At this time, they also have strange smiles. Obviously, they have been influenced by the music of the wedding team.


    It seems that even ordinary ghosts can''t resist this deadly sound. The black wind ghost Emperor didn''t appear. It''s obvious that he can resist it when his cultivation reaches its level.


    In the inn, there are only one living person who can sit still like a mountain, Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi drank tea and said faintly:


    "The spirit attack is quite unique."


    Zhang Yi has heard that this strange suona sound is a powerful spirit attack.


    Zhou Zhiqiang and others couldn''t resist this divine attack, but it was just a piece of cake for Zhang Yi.


    At present, although Zhou Zhiqiang and a group of Fuxing disciples lost their consciousness during the attack of the spirit, which led to their being controlled for a time, they were not in danger of life.


    So Zhang Yi still sat still and observed quietly.


    He heard clearly just now. Master Dao seemed to have said that these wedding teams were related to the ghost immortal Taoist temple, so Zhang Yi wanted to have a good look at the connection between all this.


    In the inn, the woman with a funny smile began to walk towards the wedding team outside the inn.


    However, before taking two steps, the copper bell around the woman''s waist suddenly rang.


    "Jingling!"


    As soon as the copper bell rang, the woman trembled and woke up.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to see here. He didn''t expect that the copper bell had such a function.


    At this time, I saw the woman listening.


    As a blind person, her hearing was different from that of ordinary people. She soon recognized that everyone in the inn was walking outside and heard the voice of death outside.


    In the face of such a situation, I saw the woman began to grope and go towards the backyard of the inn.


    Obviously, the woman was also aware of the danger outside the inn, so she went in the opposite direction.


    "Jingling!"


    The copper bell on the woman''s waist is still ringing.


    As the bell rang, the girl also became more and more anxious.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he soon noticed that the breath of Yin soldiers was approaching quickly.


    "The ghost is coming again."


    Zhang Yi stood up quietly and followed her away.


    In Zhang Yi''s realm, as long as he is willing, his actions can not cause any sound, and even the smell of Qi can disappear completely, which will definitely not be noticed by an ordinary blind woman.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi followed her behind, and she didn''t know it at all.


    Zhang Yi followed the woman to the backyard of the inn, where a gorgeous sedan chair was parked.


    Among the sedan chairs, the black wind ghost emperor is inside.


    When Zhang Yi approached, the black wind ghost emperor wanted to come out to salute, but Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to stop the black wind ghost emperor.


    At this time, the woman had groped for the back door of the inn. She opened the back door and went out.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi followed her to leave the inn.


    In the courtyard of the inn, the black wind ghost emperor stood in front of the sedan chair, while the sharp suona outside was still ringing.


    "I didn''t expect the voice of death to play again in the world after so many years! Hey, hey, hey, hey... Last time I missed a good opportunity, this time, it''s my turn! "


    The black wind ghost emperor murmured, and his eyes began to become more and more blood red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qingfeng town.


    tunnel.


    "Jingling!"


    The bell rang more and more rapidly.


    The woman ran in horror in the dark lane.


    The roadway is very dark and you can''t see your fingers.


    But there is no difference between darkness and light.


    She didn''t know how many somersaults she fell in the process of running, but she got up in fear and kept trying to escape, as if something terrible was chasing her.


    "Stop pestering me! Stop pestering me! "


    The woman screamed in horror. Even if she fell several somersaults and broke her head, she didn''t dare to stop.


    Suddenly!


    A sharp strange cry suddenly sounded in the dark!


    "Ah!!!"


    The strange cry was like a cat''s cry, sharp and full of unspeakable evil.


    The woman seemed very familiar with the scream. When she heard the scream, she lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    The fall was so heavy that she couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "No! Don''t come! "


    But she crawled on the ground in horror, trying to stay away from the direction of the scream.


    "Ah!!!"


    The shrill cry came out from the darkness again.


    Then something slowly appeared from the darkness and approached the woman.


    I saw that it was a terrible ghost baby!


    The ghost baby looks only about the size of a newborn baby, but its head is surprisingly large and its body is full of swelling as if it had been soaked for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is that the ghost baby has only one eye, and its one eye is full of blood. Its skin is wrinkled gray white, a bloody umbilical cord is still connected to its navel, and the other end of the umbilical cord is actually a bloody placenta!


    As the ghost baby climbed towards the girl, he opened his mouth full of black blood and shouted:


    "Ah!!!"


    This sharp cat voice was actually emitted from the mouth of the ghost baby.


    The copper bell on the woman''s waist rang more and more. She seemed to notice the approaching of the ghost baby, and her face became more and more frightened:


    "Please let me go! Please! "


    However, the ghost baby did not listen to the girl''s plea.


    The ghost baby moved quickly, and it was as agile as a wild cat.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ghost baby jumped on the woman. It raised its sharp little claws, grabbed the woman''s hair, and then tore it.


    The woman suddenly made a sad cry.


    The ghost baby has a wisp of black hair in his hand, and a bloody scalp is connected to the end of the black hair.


    Obviously, the ghost baby tore off a piece of the girl''s hair and skin just now.


    "Please! Let me go! I can''t stand it anymore! "


    She is still begging for mercy.


    The ghost baby didn''t stop.


    He raised his claws and stabbed her on the shoulder.


    A few more blood holes appeared on her shoulder, which made her scream in pain.


    Then the ghost baby''s claw was suddenly pulled, and several bloody scratches appeared on the woman''s shoulder.


    I saw as like as two peas of the old woman''s shoulder.


    It turned out that the dense scars on the woman''s body were left by the ghost baby torturing the woman.


    I don''t know how long the ghost baby tortured the girl, which made her have so many scars.


    The more the girl screams, the more the ghost baby rises.


    He opened his mouth full of fine fangs, bit it at the girl, and tore off a piece of flesh on the girl.


    It can be seen that although the ghost baby is torturing the girl, he doesn''t want to take her life.


    All its attacks have avoided the key points of the women, and will only bring flesh wounds to the women, not fatal.


    Zhang Yi, who has been in the dark, saw this scene and finally came out of the darkness.


    He frowned, walked towards the ghost baby and said:


    "If you don''t kill too much, why do you have to torture her for such a long time? Today, you either kill her to eliminate your resentment, or get away from me and stop harassing her. This is my choice for you. "


    Zhang Yi knows that there must be a reason why the ghost baby entangled this girl.


    However, Zhang Yi doesn''t want to care about the grudges between them. He just doesn''t like a person suffering from such torture.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind killing people. He has killed countless people himself.


    But he won''t torture people, especially the torture that people can''t survive or die, because it''s not what a big husband does.


    With the appearance of Zhang Yi, the ghost baby turned around and opened his mouth towards Zhang Yi, screaming, as if full of threat.


    Zhang Yi is not frightened by the ghost baby. He is still walking towards the ghost baby.


    He could clearly feel that the breath of Yin soldiers existed in the ghost baby.


    "If you don''t accept my choice, then be ready to be scared."


    Zhang Yi''s eyes became dark.


    Don''t say that the ghost baby just has the smell of Yin soldiers. Even if it is a Yin soldier, Zhang Yi can deal with it as well.


    "Ah!!!"


    The ghost baby screamed sharply, then suddenly turned into a black light and rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    Obviously, the ghost baby wants to kill Zhang Yi, too.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I don''t know what to do."


    At the moment when the ghost baby flew, Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly stretched out.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared, as if the position Zhang Yi grabbed was exactly where the ghost baby was, or the ghost baby bumped into Zhang Yi''s hand.


    As soon as Zhang Yi grabbed it, the ghost baby was caught in the palm of Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Zhang Yi holds the ghost baby''s neck and his hands are like pliers:


    "Demon ghost."


    Zhang Yi suddenly tightened his hand and wanted to pinch the ghost baby''s neck.


    However, at this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1372

    Zhang Yi pinched the ghost baby''s neck and was about to pinch it off.


    At this time, the surface of the ghost baby''s body suddenly shook, and its appearance seemed to quickly turn into a dark shadow with only the outline of the baby''s shape.


    Following closely, Zhang Yi only felt that he had squeezed an empty space!


    The ghost baby seems to have become a virtual shadow without entity. Zhang Yi pinches a virtual shadow hard. Naturally, he can''t pinch anything.


    Zhang Yi''s hand seemed to be "submerged" in the body of the ghost baby. He couldn''t touch the ghost baby or hurt it at all.


    "This feature..."


    Zhang Yi could not help but frown slightly.


    At this time, the ghost baby seems to have become a Yin soldier, which can only be seen but not touched.


    But Zhang Yi believes that ghost baby is not a real Yin soldier. It just has some characteristics of Yin soldiers.


    At this time, the shadow suddenly floated behind Zhang Yi, and then quickly recovered into the shape of the ghost baby.


    At the same time when the ghost baby recovered, it suddenly jumped from Zhang Yi''s back to Zhang Yi''s neck, opened its mouth and bit down at Zhang Yi''s neck.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, many ghost baby''s teeth broke.


    Such changes also made the ghost baby stunned.


    Obviously, the ghost baby doesn''t know that Zhang Yi''s human king body is indestructible, and his Taoist practice can''t hurt Zhang Yi.


    All Zhang Yi thinks:


    "It turns out that you can''t last long to become a Yin soldier, and... It''s not a complete Yin soldier! But there are weaknesses! "


    At the moment when the ghost baby became a Yin soldier, Zhang Yi was keenly aware that although the ghost baby itself could become a Yin soldier, the placenta connected to its navel could not become a Yin soldier.


    It seems that the placenta does not come from the ghost baby itself, so it can''t deform like a ghost baby.


    The placenta is the weakness of the ghost baby!


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the ghost baby again.


    When the ghost baby lying on Zhang Yi''s back saw Zhang Yi''s grasp, it seemed to know Zhang Yi''s strength, so it shook again and soon became a dark shadow.


    After becoming a shadow, the ghost baby seems to really don''t exist. It can easily penetrate Zhang Yi''s arm and then flee to the distance.


    Ghost baby also knows that it can''t help Zhang Yi. In addition, it is easy to be timid, so it runs away when the momentum is wrong.


    Yin soldier state is a strong state with both attack and defense. It''s just overqualified to escape.


    "You want to run when you fight? It''s not that easy! "


    However, how could Zhang Yi let it escape like this.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed the ghost baby''s hand and suddenly grabbed it towards the placenta connected with the ghost baby.


    The ghost baby screamed and seemed to be aware of the danger. Its body suddenly became faster and seemed to want to escape into the darkness in an instant.


    However, ghost baby is fast, but Zhang Yi is faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yi''s palm had accurately grasped the placenta of the ghost baby.


    The placenta is really soft and soft. It doesn''t have the feeling that Yin soldiers can''t touch.


    "Come back!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed the placenta and pulled it hard.


    A huge force immediately connected to the ghost baby along the umbilical cord. Even the ghost baby in the state of Yin soldier was fiercely pulled back by the umbilical cord.


    It seems that the ghost baby''s Yin soldier state can only last for a short time. When the ghost baby is pulled back by the umbilical cord, it quickly has to quit the Yin soldier state and return to the ghost baby state.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed the placenta of the ghost baby with one hand and the neck of the ghost baby with the other hand, and said coldly:


    "Since you don''t make the choice I give you, you''ll be scared."


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he was going to kill the ghost baby.


    The ghost baby was aware of Zhang Yi''s killing intention and couldn''t help but struggle in horror and cry.


    But it seems that the ghost baby can''t continue to enter the Yin soldier state, and entering the Yin soldier state seems to consume it a lot. At this time, even if the ghost baby knows that Zhang Yi wants to kill it, it can''t escape.


    A flame in Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly jumped up.


    The flame showed a strange blue, and there was no temperature at all. On the contrary, it also revealed a cold air.


    Yehuo!


    This kind of karma to restrain ghosts is the most terrible thing for ghost babies.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    At the moment of seeing the fire, the ghost baby screamed in horror.


    Zhang Yi is going to press the fire towards the ghost baby.


    At this time, changes appear!


    A figure suddenly rushed towards Zhang Yi.


    That man is not someone else, but a woman!


    She pulled out her sharp hairpin. She held the hairpin tightly in both hands and stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely:


    "Let go of my child! Don''t you hurt my child! "


    The woman''s hairpin stabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder, but she only heard a click, and her hairpin broke.


    Then the girl stretched out her hands and groped on Zhang Yi, and unexpectedly wanted to take the ghost baby from Zhang Yi.


    As she tried to break off Zhang Yi''s pincers like fingers, she cried anxiously:


    "Let go of my child! Don''t be afraid, son. My mother will protect you! "


    However, she scratched and scratched, but she couldn''t hurt Zhang Yi, and she couldn''t take the ghost baby from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply.


    Then he let go and let the girl take the ghost baby from her.


    After she got the ghost baby, she quickly hugged it in her arms and comforted her:


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I won''t let others hurt you!"


    It can be seen that the woman''s face is full of maternal love and sincere.


    However, the ghost baby didn''t appreciate it at all. He screamed, and then suddenly jumped out of her arms and ran away into the distance.


    Before fleeing, the ghost baby didn''t forget to raise his sharp claws and grasp her face fiercely, leaving several bloody claw marks on her cheeks and bridge of her nose.


    The ghost baby quickly ran into the darkness and disappeared completely.


    The girl listened carefully to the ghost baby go away, which seemed to be relieved.


    Even though she was bleeding, she didn''t seem to resent the ghost baby.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "It has been torturing you, and you still protect it?"


    She said sadly:


    "It''s my son, my own son. I know he hates me, blames me and blames me, but I owe him all this. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "So it never let you die, in order to torture you all the time, so as to vent its resentment."


    The woman shook her head and said:


    "It will protect me from other demons and ghosts and bad people. Because he is my child, he only knows how to protect his mother. "


    Zhang Yi does not agree with this statement.


    However, he is not willing to waste his time on such ethical issues.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "I don''t care about your mother and son, but I have to find out how it became such a ghost?"


    When she heard this, she turned her head slightly and turned her face to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master, you are very strong. Other exorcists can''t do anything about my child, but you almost killed him. "


    Zhang YILENG snorted and didn''t bother to take such words.


    The woman continued:


    "In fact, I think I should have been to the ghost fairyland."


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    The fairy once said she had never been to the ghost fairyland, but now she says she has. It seems that she can''t believe her words.


    The woman continued:


    "Because I can''t see, I don''t know what it is. Many years ago, I also heard this strange suona sound, and then I couldn''t help following the suona sound until I went to a strange place. "


    Zhang Yi thought of those dazed people who followed Suo Ming Yin. They were the same as what she said.


    Can it be said that the purpose of the wedding team is to bring people into the ghost fairyland?


    The woman continued:


    "At that time, there were many people who went to that strange place with me. I heard them say in horror that there seemed to be a ghost fairyland. Then people suddenly screamed in horror, as if something terrible was happening. I was afraid, so I ran with the crowd. But I fell down, but the child who had been broken in my abdomen for nine months flowed out... He miscarried and died... "


    At this point, she couldn''t help crying.


    After a while, she calmed down a little before she continued:


    "I wanted to run with his body, but I was hit and fell twice and couldn''t find him again. I have been groping, and finally returned to the world. I wanted to go back and find his body, but I couldn''t find my way back. I was burned with all my thoughts and cried out several times. I thought I had lost my son forever. However, seven days later, he came to me... I know it''s him. Even if I can''t see it, he was born to me. I won''t admit my mistake! I also realize that he is no longer a living man, but he is my son! "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    The woman''s fetus miscarried in her abdomen, causing the fetus to die after giving birth.


    Because of the chaos at that time, the woman lost the fetal body, resulting in the fetal body left in the ghost fairyland, but she inadvertently escaped back.


    Seven days later, the corpse of the fetus turned into a demon and came back to find her.


    The woman then said:


    "He hated me, hated me for killing him, hated me for leaving him in that terrible place, so he came back to torture me... He would also kill people around me. Once there were exorcists who wanted to bully my children, but they were all killed by my children... I know it''s wrong, but... I don''t want my children to be hurt, so I can only wander around, As soon as the copper bell rings, you have to stay away from the living, otherwise it will bring disaster to the living... "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Were there many people who escaped from the ghost fairyland?"


    The woman shook her head:


    "On my way back, I heard many people die one after another. I don''t know how I came back to the world from the ghost fairyland, but I''m sure no one came back with me at that time. No, it seems that a strange person has come back, but I''m not sure if it''s a person. I think it may be... Ghost! "

 Chapter 1373

    She said that there was a strange man who escaped from the ghost fairyland with her. That strange man was probably a ghost.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the black wind ghost emperor.


    The black wind ghost emperor has also been to the ghost fairyland, and it is indeed a ghost. I don''t know if the black wind ghost emperor and this woman entered the ghost fairyland in the same batch.


    But what the black wind ghost emperor said was very different from what the woman said, and I don''t know who was lying.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkled slightly. He said:


    "Since you chose to be with your children, I won''t mind your business. But I also advise you that yin and yang are different. If you two are destined to have no good results together, you''d better make a decision early. "


    When she heard this, she bowed to Zhang Yi to thank him:


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master. I''ll bear my sins."


    Zhang Yi no longer cares about her.


    The woman''s maternal love for the ghost baby has shown a deformed state, which is difficult for others to persuade.


    Zhang Yi naturally has no such obligation.


    Immediately Zhang Yi turned and left. He had to see where the wedding team would go.


    The sound of Suona and gongs and drums are fading away. It is obvious that the wedding team has passed through most of Qingfeng town and is about to leave.


    Zhang Yi walked onto the street and could see the welcoming team looming in the white fog at the end of the street.


    So Zhang Yi slowly followed up.


    As he approached, he saw that even the master Tao, who seemed to resist the deadly sound, was also mixed in the team at this time.


    However, the master Tao seemed to follow up on purpose. He still plugged his ears with yellow runes, sealed his hands and chanted spells in his mouth to stabilize his mind. He has been following Xiaohe. It seems that he came with the wedding team to protect Xiaohe.


    The whole people of Qingfeng town seem to have followed behind the welcoming team.


    Most of these people are still sleeping in bed, so they are lured out by the voice of death. Most of them are naked and walk with a funny smile.


    In addition to ordinary people, there are some Jianghu people who can''t leave their bodies without a knife. They are also influenced by the life-threatening sound and move forward like puppets.


    Now there are probably no living people in the whole Qingfeng town, which has become completely silent, like a ghost town.


    "When did it get in? It seems that you really ignored my words. "


    Zhang Yisen sneered. He saw a familiar ghost in the wedding procession.


    It''s the black wind emperor.


    The strength level of the black wind ghost emperor is no longer afraid of the voice of death. Zhang Yi asked the black wind ghost emperor to stay in the inn, but he ran into the wedding team without authorization. Obviously, he is also secretly pregnant with ghosts.


    Zhang Yi once noticed that the black wind ghost emperor seemed to have ulterior motives when talking about the ghost fairyland, but today it actually acted in flagrant violation of Zhang Yi''s orders, which shows that it feels that it is about to get rid of Zhang Yi''s control.


    Zhang Yi followed quietly.


    The wedding procession beating gongs and drums soon walked out of Qingfeng town.


    They marched into the mountains outside the town, their bodies wandering in the thick fog.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought they would enter the deep mountains and forests, but he didn''t expect that they seemed to have reached their destination not far away.


    I saw a big black pit on the ground in front of me.


    The black pit was not formed by soil collapse, but as if there was an extra hole in the space. As long as you enter the big hole, you can go to another area.


    At the head of the wedding procession, those weird tall people had stepped into the black pit while blowing the suona.


    Their bodies quickly disappeared into the pit and were soon swallowed up by the pit.


    The rest of the people also entered the pit one after another and disappeared one by one, followed by the bloody coffin, followed by the people controlled by the death seeking voice.


    Thousands of people in the whole town quickly walked into the pit and disappeared into the black pit.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect, the black wind ghost emperor, the master Tao and others also entered them.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. He was about to come forward and plan to enter the wedding team.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was conscious, but he noticed that there were two people approaching quickly.


    So Zhang Yi slowed down slightly and observed secretly.


    I saw that they were two people with hats. Even in the middle of the night, they covered their faces with hats, as if for some shady reason.


    The two people with hats were completely unaffected by the deadly sound, and they were far behind the welcoming team.


    As the welcoming team disappeared into the pit, they also came to the side of the pit.


    "In the ghost fairyland, the living come in and the dead come out. If we go on, we don''t know if we can come back. "


    "It''s said that the first demon, the black wind ghost emperor, once entered. I didn''t expect it to appear again just now. It seems that this ghost immortal Taoist field has great attraction for it. Shouldn''t this guy be in Beijing? How did you get here? "


    "It''s a ghost. Naturally, it''s not afraid. At that time, even master Li, the first Exorcist, dared not enter, but Yang Yang was one of the people who could come back alive. But even after Yang Yang came back, he became a ghost warrior who was half human and half ghost. He can''t be regarded as a complete living man. "


    "Anyway, we have to leave this trip! If you miss this time, you won''t know when the next ghost fairyland will open. "


    As they spoke, the two men came to the big hole.


    Then they stepped into the big hole and soon disappeared.


    Zhang Yi came out and came to the big hole.


    "Ghost fairyland, it looks very lively."


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that so many people would come to the ghost fairyland to join in the fun. It seems that there must be some great advantage to attract people in the ghost fairyland.


    "Well, let me see what''s strange about the ghost fairy road field."


    After that, Zhang Yi also stepped into the big hole.


    Although entering the big hole, Zhang Yi soon felt as if he had gone to another place.


    This feeling is a bit similar to the space-time channel. It should be a short-range transmission spell.


    When the transmission ended, Zhang Yi''s feet had felt the hard rock ground.


    Zhang Yi could see that he was already in a dark and vast space.


    "Is this an underground grotto? Or the secret place? "


    The time and space travel just now is very strange, which makes Zhang Yi unable to judge whether he came to a secret place or just to a large grotto.


    This place is very humid and there is continuous groundwater from the top of the grottoes.


    Zhang Yi was standing on a rock, and there was a large cold pool in front of him.


    The pool is dark and I don''t know how deep it is. And the pool extends into the distance, dark, and I don''t know how wide it is.


    The water drops on the top of the grottoes trickled into the cold pool, and the sound echoed slightly and continuously in this vast space.


    Zhang Yi obviously came here late. It seems that the wedding team has gone away, and there is no one around Zhang Yi.


    And the most strange thing is that when Zhang Yi released his divine consciousness far away, he didn''t catch the trace of those welcoming teams who came in early, as if they ran out of the coverage of Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness at an amazing speed.


    Although Zhang Yi came a little late, those who welcomed the wedding should not disappear so quickly.


    "Everything here seems very unusual."


    By now, Zhang Yi has begun to feel that the so-called ghost fairyland is not as simple as he expected.


    He looked around as if there were pools of water, only the rocks under his feet were out of the water.


    As for the big black pit where he came in, there was no trace at all.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    At this time, a sound of rowing suddenly sounded.


    Following closely, I saw a faint light ringing in the dark.


    Zhang Yixun went away and saw a wooden boat breaking through the water and speeding towards Zhang Yixing.


    The light was a lantern hanging from the wooden boat. On the boat, there was a bent voice, wearing coir raincoat and hat, rowing the oar to control the wooden boat and slowly approaching Zhang Yi.


    The wooden boat soon anchored in front of Zhang Yi. The hat on the head of the boatman was very low, making people unable to see his face.


    Zhang Yi can only roughly judge that he is a man by his body shape.


    I only heard an old voice of the boatman say:


    "Yin and Yang have a way, and people in the Yang world cannot follow the way of the Yin world. Do you want to go back, or do you want to go this way? "


    Zhang Yi listened to the old voice and felt familiar.


    He opened his mouth and answered:


    "Now that you''re here, you should go on."


    At this point, Zhang Yi is going to get on board.


    However, as soon as the boatman raised his hand, he stopped Zhang Yi.


    "It''s not too late to look back. You might think that if someone comes back alive from here, you can. You are better than them, but this place is not strong enough to leave. You still have a bright future. Many people depend on you. You shouldn''t stay here. "


    With that, the boatman pointed to the nearby water.


    A big black hole suddenly appeared on the water.


    The big hole is as like as two peas in the hole that Zhang Yi came in.


    Such a big hole seems unreal and real, as if the water opened a big mouth.


    "Where did you come from? Go back."


    The boatman said.


    His voice was full of fatigue, but his words seemed to be in his heart.


    According to the boatman, it seems that as long as you enter the big black hole, you can return to the outside of Qingfeng town.


    Zhang Yi looked at the boatman strangely and said:


    "I didn''t come all the way here to stroll around the gate of ghost fairy road field. I have made up my mind. The boatman doesn''t have to persuade me any more. "


    When the boatman heard Zhang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Then he withdrew his hand and made way.


    Zhang Yi then stepped on the wooden boat and sat down on it.


    The boatman shook his oars, and the wooden boat rowed on the water and went towards the darkness.

 Chapter 1374

    When the wooden boat goes forward, the whole world seems to be left with only water, darkness and oars.


    Zhang Yi sat in the bow of the boat and closed his eyes slightly.


    The boatman shook the boat, but his eyes seemed to look at Zhang Yi through the gap of the hat, and stayed on Zhang Yi for a long time.


    The wooden boat swayed slightly and rippled on the calm water as it passed.


    Zhang Yi suddenly asked:


    "The boatman must be busy crossing people back and forth."


    The boatman answered:


    "Others have their own ferry, I only ferry you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi finally couldn''t help asking the question he had always wanted to ask:


    "Did you know me?"


    Zhang Yi can be sure that there are few people he has contacted on this planet, and he remembers every one.


    But the boatman in front of him couldn''t see his face clearly, but he gave Zhang Yi a very familiar feeling between his behavior and voice.


    The boatman answered:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin and asked:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    But the boatman was still shaking his oars and said:


    "If you can come back alive and take my boat, you will know who I am."


    The boatman''s ambiguous words made Zhang Yi very dissatisfied.


    When he was about to ask again, he suddenly saw some strange scenery in the darkness in the distance.


    In the distance, the cold pool has come to an end, and a piece of land has gradually appeared.


    On the land, a tall archway stands quietly, as if waiting for visitors.


    The boatman had driven the boat to the shore and parked it steadily.


    "My guest, it''s ashore."


    The old voice of the boatman said.


    Zhang Yi gets up:


    "Thank you."


    He was about to get off the ship.


    The boatman stopped Zhang Yi again. He took something out of his arms and stuffed it into Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Zhang Yi took it and saw that it was a bone.


    It is not difficult to see that this is a human phalanx, not a thumb, but more like an index finger.


    Just listen to the boatman say:


    "If a person leaves home too long, he will inevitably find no way home. Take it with you and maybe you can point out the way home. "


    Zhang Yi took this phalanx and said:


    "Thank you."


    After that, Zhang Yi set foot on the shore.


    The boatman shook the boat and slowly went away. His voice came slowly:


    "If you can come back alive, I will give you a last ride. Sir, I hope we can see each other again. "


    The boatman said, and the wooden boat drifted away.


    At last, the boatman and the wooden boat disappeared into the darkness and could no longer be seen.


    Zhang Yi stood on the shore, looking at the direction of the boatman''s departure.


    The familiar feeling Zhang Yifei did not disappear, but became more and more serious.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes jumped.


    At last he turned and walked towards the depths of the land.


    Since I will see you again when I come back, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to tangle now.


    The ground on the shore is very flat, and there is even a path.


    The path led under the gloomy archway and then extended into the distance.


    Zhang Yi followed the path to the archway. He looked up at the archway and saw the word "ghost gate" written on it.


    Looking at the word ghost gate, Zhang Yi thought:


    "Ghost gate, what do you mean?"


    For the ghost gate, it has many sources and meanings.


    One of them is recorded in the book of mountains and seas in the pre-Qin period: there is a mountain of dushuo in the sea, on which there is a big peach tree, which bends for three thousand miles. The northeast of its branches is called the ghost gate, and all ghosts go in and out.


    The other refers to the name of human acupoints, which is the name of strange acupoints outside the human meridian recorded in the Song Dynasty medical book "youyouyouxinshu".


    In such a big world, it seems that only Zhang Yi is walking alone.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the scene before me has finally changed.


    Two red lights appeared in the dark. At first glance, they looked like the bloody eyes of some huge demon.


    Zhang Yi was completely unafraid and went towards the two red lights.


    When he stayed close, Zhang Yi saw that it was not a demon''s eyes, but two red lanterns.


    Red lanterns are hung on the Zhu door of a luxurious house.


    This house is extremely rich and generous. It looks like the palace.


    But in this gorgeous, it is full of unspeakable death and darkness, which makes people feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    Zhang Yi came to the house.


    Red lanterns were raised at the gate of the house, red cloth was hung, and two happy words were posted on the gate.


    "Are you getting married? It seems that I won''t come to drink today''s wedding wine myself. "


    After that, Zhang Yi pushed open the gate of the house and went in.


    However, the interior of the house seems to be fully sealed, or another dark space.


    Zhang Yi walked into it, so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers in all directions.


    In this darkness, Zhang Yi continued to move forward. After a while, some alternative scenery appeared in front of us.


    I saw one wine table after another in this huge space.


    The table was filled with many guests, who seemed to come to the wedding banquet.


    However, most of these guests were naked. It is not difficult for Zhang Yi to see that they are the people in Qingfeng town.


    "So people are here."


    With a glance, Zhang Yi quickly saw that people were basically gathered here beside these hundreds of wine tables.


    Zhou Zhiqiang and the disciples of Fuxing sect, table Xiaodie and a group of female ghosts, as well as the innkeeper and waiter are there.


    They all sat quietly at the wine table with strange smiles, as if waiting for the banquet.


    Zhang Yi came to one of the tables and looked at the wine and vegetables on the table.


    The dishes presented on the table were actually some appalling food.


    Human head makes steamed bread, human blood makes wine, human ribs make ribs, human legs make elbows... It can be seen that these foods are made by human body.


    And the food seems to have rotted seriously. I don''t know how long it has been placed in this place.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, but he soon found that some people didn''t seem to be sitting at the table:


    "A few people are missing."


    Master Dao, Xiaohe, the black wind ghost emperor and the last two hat men disappeared.


    Now the voice of death has not sounded, and I don''t know why the rest of the table still keep a strange smile.


    Zhang Yi went to the disciples of Fuxing gate. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhou Zhiqiang''s shoulder.


    "It turned out that the five senses and six senses were sealed, so it was like this."


    The so-called five senses refer to people''s vision, hearing, taste, smell and touch.


    The so-called six senses refer to people''s eye, ear, nose, tongue, body and consciousness.


    Now everyone''s five senses and six senses are sealed, which is equivalent to that everyone has become a state of rigidity and ignorance than vegetable people. They will have no response to everything outside.


    "It''s time to wake up."


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Zhiqiang on the shoulder.


    A genuine Qi poured into Zhou Zhiqiang''s shoulder, quickly traveled all over Zhou Zhiqiang''s body, and destroyed all the seals of Zhou Zhiqiang''s five senses and six senses.


    Zhou Zhiqiang suddenly trembled, and his eyes began to become clear.


    He looked blankly in all directions, then at the terrible dishes on the table, and finally at Zhang Yi.


    "Sect leader... Why are we here? What... Happened? "


    Obviously, Zhou Zhiqiang didn''t know that he had been killed by Mingyin, and he didn''t know what happened here.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Do you remember the wedding procession outside the inn... Who?"


    Before Zhang Yi finished his words, he saw a black light coming from the darkness in the distance.


    The target of this black light is not Zhang Yi, but Zhou Zhiqiang!


    The black light was extremely fast and came almost in an instant. Zhou Zhiqiang couldn''t resist such a fierce black light at all.


    Zhang Yi has already stretched out his hand and grabbed at the black light:


    "Fix it for me!"


    Zhang Yi''s speed is naturally faster than the black light.


    Almost in an instant, his palm accurately grasped the black light.


    However


    The black light easily penetrated Zhang Yi''s palm, and then continued to sink into Zhou Zhiqiang''s body.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, Zhou Zhiqiang continued to smile at the table, and he did it again at the table, just as it was before.


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply:


    "It''s the character of Yin soldiers again!"


    The black light just now has the characteristics of Yin soldiers, so it can easily penetrate Zhang Yi''s palm and sink into Zhou Zhiqiang''s body.


    After entering Zhou Zhiqiang''s body, the black light once again formed the seal of five senses and six senses, which sealed Zhou Zhiqiang again.


    Zhang Yi will no longer waste energy to remove the seal for Zhou Zhiqiang and Fuxing sect disciples.


    If he doesn''t find a way to deal with the characteristics of Yin soldiers, even if he removes the seal of Fuxing sect disciples, those black lights will continue to appear and seal them again.


    So Zhang Yi walked in the direction of the black light, that is, the end of the tables and chairs.


    As he walked, he said in a loud voice:


    "Who evil doer dares to be presumptuous in front of me and doesn''t show up soon."


    Zhang Yi''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and it passes far in this dark time and space.


    By now, Zhang Yi has determined that he has come to the so-called ghost fairyland, and he has no time to continue to waste time with the mysterious and unknown existence in the dark.


    Therefore, Zhang Yilang opened his mouth and wanted to lead out everything behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1375

    Zhang Yi said as he stepped toward the end of these wine tables.


    As we approached, something in the darkness began to appear.


    A red light began to appear.


    As Zhang Yi approached slowly, you could see that it seemed to be a hall.


    A square colored lamp hung high in the middle of the main room. The four sides of the colored lamp were painted with the patterns of "Luan Feng He Ming", "Guanyin send son", "No. 1 scholar he" and "family joy".


    In the hall, a group of thick dragon and Phoenix candles lit on the incense table, emitting a strange red light like blood.


    On the gold wall, there are six big characters of "heaven and earth King''s parent teacher position", and then fruit plates, cakes and delicious food are displayed as offerings.


    On the long table against the wall, there are mirrors, red umbrellas, bun, red dates, longan, peanuts, lotus seeds and other things needed for marriage, which are presented one by one and in pairs.


    In front of the incense table, there is a graceful bride standing quietly.


    The bride wore a phoenix crown, covered her face with a red cap, wore a collar and a heavenly official lock around her neck, her upper body was a red Juan shirt, her outer body was covered with an embroidered red robe, a Xiayu shawl, and her lower body was a red skirt. She was in great red, which seemed particularly festive.


    It can be seen that this house is a wedding scene.


    Zhang Yi looked at the bride and frowned slightly.


    "Not alive."


    The bride was not angry, but dead and gloomy.


    She had no body temperature, no pulse and heartbeat, and looked like a dead body.


    As Zhang Yi walked towards the bride, he said:


    "Ghost wedding? Are you the man in the coffin? What do you want to bring my people here? "


    Zhang Yi remembers that a blood red coffin was once carried in the sending off team.


    It seems that this is the ghost bride in the coffin. The wedding team sent her here to hold a wedding that belongs to her.


    However, no matter how Zhang Yi asked, the ghost bride stood motionless and had no reaction at all, as if she were really just a dead body.


    At this time, another voice came slowly:


    "Boy! Don''t want to live? Don''t go! You can''t come back in the past! "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and saw two figures hiding in the darkness and making gestures towards Zhang Yi.


    The two figures are not others, but masters Dao and Xiaohe.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin, then turned around and walked towards the master road.


    As he walked, he pointed to Xiaohe and asked:


    "How did you keep her awake?"


    Xiaohe was once controlled by Suo Mingyin, so he was brought here by the sending off team. She should have been in a sealed state of five senses and six senses like Zhou Zhiqiang and others, but at this time she showed a normal appearance.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder how the master Tao cracked the characteristics of the Yin soldier.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, master Dao quickly motioned Zhang Yi to lower his voice. He opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s just a soul hiding spell. I make Xiaohe look like a dead man who has lost her soul, so she can escape control. That thing is aimed at the soul! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he suddenly realized.


    He agrees with the master Tao''s judgment that both female ghosts such as table Xiaodie and living people such as Zhou Zhiqiang are controlled by Suo Mingyin. Obviously, the object controlled by this thing is not without the distinction between the living and the dead, but only with and without souls.


    After being informed of this feature by master Dao, Zhang Yi did not rush to release the seal for Zhou Zhiqiang and others, but continued to ask:


    "Why are you sneaking here?"


    Grandmaster Dao and Xiao He seemed to be hiding and didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the master said angrily:


    "Where is the ghost fairy? Those who come near will die! You stinky boy, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If I hadn''t reminded you, you would have hit your head and died! And the ghost fairy is about to get married. If we don''t leave, we''ll die here! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi turned to the bride in the wedding hall and said in surprise:


    "That''s the ghost fairy fan fetus?"


    The master sneered:


    "Of course! Do you think the ghost fairy is a man? "


    Zhang Yi frowned:


    "In that case, I''ll have a good look."


    Zhang Yi really didn''t expect that the bride was the mortal child taken off by the ghost fairy.


    It can be said that the most evil thing in the ghost fairy Dao field is the mortal fetus of the ghost fairy.


    The premise is that this thing really exists.


    Since ancient times, few people have become immortals, and most of them only exist in legends and can''t really see them.


    In Zhang Yi''s previous life, many people have even begun to doubt whether mortals can really become immortals.


    Zhang Yi himself has tried.


    When he reached the ninth great perfection of the king''s decision, he was well prepared with all kinds of wonderful treasures he had obtained and all kinds of magic drugs he had refined.


    So he began to try to become an immortal and hit the strongest disaster.


    However, even if Zhang Yi was fully prepared to be abnormal, he was easily killed by the strongest natural disaster when he was facing the strongest natural disaster, resulting in the elimination of his body and death.


    Even Zhang Yi, who is as strong as his previous life, can''t become an immortal, which makes him wonder whether mortals can really become immortals.


    And all this until a road appeared in the trip to Mount Tai.


    In the nine heavy days of Mount Tai, Ling Tianyi once told Zhang Yi that the gap between mortal body and immortal body lies in how to cast immortal body. Flying to the fairy world and becoming an immortal is only the last step. Before, you need to strengthen your soul! In the concept of mortals, the soul and body are separated. However, the real immortal''s body, spirit and body are integrated into one and integrated into the city. Therefore, if you want to cast the immortal body, you must first cast the immortal soul. Otherwise, Rao is your great skill, and you can''t get through the strongest disaster before you go to heaven.


    So how do mortals shape the soul of immortals? The answer lies in the nine heavens, that is, the nine parallel worlds. Every time you kill yourself in a parallel world, you get a sublimation. At the same time, you can get another soul of your own. These spirits will exist in your knowledge of the sea and slowly integrate with your own spirits. When you get nine complete spirits and integrate them all, you will successfully shape the immortal soul and cast the immortal body.


    This is the secret Ling Tianyi told Zhang yichengxian.


    Zhang Yi once agreed.


    However, with Zhang Yi''s more thorough research on his trip to Mount Tai and more information, Zhang Yi began to think that Ling Tianyi''s statement was one-sided.


    His method is only one of the ways to become immortal at most.


    Cheng Xian, there must be another way.


    Zhang Yi even believes that Ling Tianyi obtains the ancient god''s blood, so that he can have a body close to immortality, which may also be one of his ways to become an immortal.


    In addition, Zhang Yi couldn''t find another way.


    Now, the opportunity seems to have emerged.


    If there was once a ghost who became an immortal on this planet, the Taoist field left by it is absolutely of great value.


    Zhang Yi may not want anything in this Taoist field, but he must get the secret of the ghost becoming an immortal.


    If ghosts really become immortals, it will be a great reference for living people.


    And this secret will depend on the ghost fairy and mortal fetus.


    The so-called fetus cannot be regarded as a dead object.


    Zhang Yi had heard some legends in his previous life in the Xiuzhen world. It is said that there was a process of rebirth before da Neng emerged and became an immortal. Finally, Da Neng left the fetus in the world and went to the fairyland.


    But the man who was born in the world had resentment. He hated that he could become an immortal, but he left it behind. So every foetus turned into a monster, harmed the world and killed many people. Finally, the major sects joined hands to destroy the fetus.


    And it is said that every embryo has mastered some immortal characteristics because it is separated from the immortal, which is extremely rebellious.


    Ordinary strong people who cross the border of robbery will even be tortured and killed when they encounter any fetus.


    In those years, in order to deal with the powerful foetus, all the ancient sects in the world worked together to eliminate it.


    That war was a long time ago, and Zhang Yi only knew that it existed in the legend in his previous life.


    But through this legend, Zhang Yi can also know that every fetus seems to have self-consciousness, which is not only powerful, but also easy to go to extremes.


    "The real immortal is so terrible, and are you a ghost immortal?"


    Zhang Yi stared at the bride and began to walk towards the bride.


    Now, Zhang Yi hopes that there are ghosts and immortals, and the legend of ghosts and immortals really exists.


    Master Dao and Xiaohe were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off when they saw Zhang Yi walking towards the bride.


    In particular, the master Tao lowered his voice and shouted:


    "Are you crazy? Others are afraid to avoid it, but you want to go up and die? And a madman like you, I really don''t know how to persuade you! Those who want to die cannot be persuaded! "


    How could Zhang Yi ignore the master''s words? He went straight to the wedding site.


    Xiaohe couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The master looked at the guests at the table and said:


    "The boy is going to provoke the ghost fairy foetus. The ghost fairy foetus will be disturbed soon! We can''t wait any longer. We have to move those innocent people out quickly. We can save as much as we can! "


    Xiaohe nodded hurriedly and agreed with the master''s words.


    Immediately, the master Taoist priest raised his hand and caught a yellow talisman.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, xuanhuang Taoism!"


    He sprinkled the Yellow amulets on the ground, and saw that these yellow amulets were automatically folded into a paper crane, and they were growing rapidly.


    In the end, these paper cranes have become the size of horses.


    The master said hurriedly:


    "Xiao He, I control spells. You quickly carry people to the paper crane!"


    Xiaohe nodded immediately:


    "Yes, master!"


    Immediately she hurried to the wine tables and carried the living people on the paper cranes.


    And every time a living man gets on the paper crane, the paper crane will flap its wings and fly away with the living man to the distant darkness.

 Chapter 1376

    While master Dao and Xiaohe are busy saving people, Zhang Yi has walked towards the bride again.


    "Whether it''s a real fetus or a fake, let me have a good look!"


    Zhang Yi approached slowly. He glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a figure emerging in the dark and staring at him not far away.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the black wind ghost emperor.


    The black wind ghost stared at Zhang Yi with a pair of eyes. It seemed to be full of expectation for Zhang Yi''s intention to get close to the bride.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the black wind ghost Emperor:


    "Stand where you are and settle with you when I''m done."


    The black wind ghost emperor was annoyed when he heard the speech. His eyes changed, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to speak until Zhang Yi approaches the bride.


    For the small and medium-sized roles of the black wind ghost emperor, Zhang Yi is naturally too lazy to be reasonable.


    He was getting closer and closer to the bride and had stepped into the scope of the wedding hall.


    The candle light of the pair of dragon and Phoenix candles shone on Zhang Yi, rendering his whole person red.


    "There''s a problem with the red light!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised. He saw the red light of the dragon and Phoenix candle shining on his body, which actually began to flow along his body, just like a liquid.


    But it was amazing that the red light actually began to seem to become a substance, gradually became some existing objects and began to cover Zhang Yi''s body surface.


    Seeing this scene, the master said in surprise:


    "It''s over! The boy is going to be a sacrifice! "


    Xiao He, who was rescuing the living, couldn''t help but look sad when he saw this scene.


    As if they all knew that Zhang Yi would be doomed now.


    The black wind ghost emperor smiled:


    "Master? Shit! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Zhang Yi, I''ve been thinking about how to lure you, fengziyan and the vine here and let the ghost fairy foetus deal with you! I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net! Yes, I can''t beat you, so I pretend to give in to you. But the mortal fetus left by the ghost fairy can kill you! "


    The black wind ghost emperor has finally revealed his tusks.


    But Zhang Yi was not surprised by its performance. He just asked faintly:


    "What is this?"


    Although those red lights flowed rapidly on Zhang Yi''s body surface, they did no harm to Zhang Yi at all.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t understand why the black wind ghost emperor is so proud, while master Dao and Xiaohe are so frightened.


    Blackwind Dyson said:


    "You will die, and then your soul will be marked as a slave like me, and you will never get rid of it!"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly at the speech:


    "Slave mark, you mean..."


    The black wind ghost emperor replied:


    "Yes, it''s the breath from the ghost fairy fetus that you want to know!"


    Zhang Yi understood that what the black wind ghost emperor said was the breath of Yin soldiers on his body.


    Unexpectedly, the breath of Yin soldiers is actually a slave mark for the black wind ghost emperor.


    "Then let me see how strong this ghost fairy is."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was full of Qi, waiting to deal with the attack of the red light on his body.


    Soon, the red light on Zhang Yi changed.


    The red light has quickly condensed into essence, and finally formed a suit of clothes on Zhang Yi.


    A set of red clothes, bright red as blood!


    Zhang Yi waited for a while. There was no change except the new red clothes on his body.


    The black wind ghost emperor, master Dao, Xiaohe and others were surprised to see that Zhang Yi was safe.


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes to the bride and sneered:


    "Play tricks, let me see your true face!"


    In the ghost fairyland, the bride must be behind everything.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi strode forward and came to the bride.


    He reached out, grabbed the bride''s red cap and pulled it off.


    The bride''s face finally appeared.


    Zhang Yi was ready to see a mummified body or a terrible face.


    But unexpectedly, what appeared under the red cover was a beautiful face.


    Her eyebrows are curved, her small nose is slightly upturned, her face is like white jade and her face is like Chaohua. It can be said that she is a rare and beautiful girl.


    However, it was such a beautiful face, but his eyes were closed, his skin revealed a pallor, and his eyebrows were full of rich Yin Qi.


    Such a beautiful face should be pleasing to the eye, but somehow it looks very uncomfortable. It''s like a living person is born to reject death.


    At the moment Zhang Yi lifted the bride''s red cap, a burst of firecrackers suddenly sounded!


    "Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter..."


    The sound of firecrackers continued in the surrounding dark space and time, deafening.


    The sound of firecrackers originally represented festivity, but it was frightening at this time.


    With the sound of firecrackers, I only heard a burst of Suona and gongs and drums.


    A group of people in red didn''t know when they appeared from the darkness and slowly approached Zhang Yi and the living people around. They looked as long as the group of sending off relatives in red.


    These strange people play wedding instruments, which are very strange.


    At the same time, I saw the living people who had not moved away before Xiao He at the wedding banquet clapped their hands one after another, as if celebrating some kind of happy event.


    When the black wind ghost emperor saw this scene, his eyes were so surprised that he was about to fall out:


    "How possible! How could this happen! "


    The master road in the distance was also shocked with a long mouth:


    "This is... The ghost chooses a son-in-law! That smelly boy is the chosen one! How is this possible? "


    Both the black wind ghost emperor and the master Tao were shocked. They seemed to see such an incredible thing.


    At the same time, the ghost bride in front of Zhang Yi finally reacted.


    Her eyes suddenly opened!


    It can be seen that her eyes are very strange. Her pupils are smaller than those of normal people, and the range of whites is larger than that of normal people.


    Such a pair of strange eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and her lips opened gently, making a faint voice:


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    This faint voice seems to come from Jiuyou underground.


    Zhang Yi stared at the ghost bride in front of him and said:


    "I can talk. That''s good. I happen to have something to ask you."


    Zhang Yi was about to ask, but at this time, he suddenly saw some strange people in red robes coming quickly towards Zhang Yi.


    These people looked like domestic servants, but all of them were dressed in red and festive.


    These people came to Zhang Yi and the ghost bride with two glasses of wine. The ghost bride picked up one of them, while the other strange people like domestic servants motioned Zhang Yi to pick up another.


    How could Zhang Yi carry it? He looked at the strange people around him and said:


    "You and other ghosts, get back quickly! I have something to talk to your master. Don''t disturb me. "


    Zhang yizao has seen that these strange people are not living people at all, but a group of ghosts.


    However, Zhang YILENG drank, but the servants did not retreat at all.


    The ghost servants screamed one after another:


    "Worship! Worship! Worship! Worship! Worship!... "


    With the sharp cry of the ghost servant, I saw a smile on the ghost bride''s face.


    Two ghost servants suddenly rushed up and grabbed Zhang Yi''s shoulder, while another ghost servant stretched out his hand and pressed Zhang Yi''s back, as if to press Zhang Yi down towards the ghost bride.


    However, these ghost servants tried their best to press Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi remained as firm as a mountain peak.


    His eyes were cold and he shouted in a deep voice:


    "Bold! Little devil, how dare you be so rude! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s body suddenly vibrated, and a magnificent force rushed out.


    Those ghost servants who tried to forcibly hold Zhang Yi down and let Zhang Yi worship the hall were immediately shaken away one after another.


    Although the ghost servants were shocked, they were not frightened. This was the result of Zhang Yi''s mercy.


    Zhang Yi looked at the ghost bride and said:


    "For your honor''s sake, I didn''t kill you. I really want to talk to you today, not to play the trick of marriage. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and tore off the bridegroom''s red robe condensed by the red light of the candle.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s move, the smile on the ghost bride''s face quickly disappeared, and her face became very cold.


    Those slightly strange eyes, staring at Zhang Yi, were also full of kindness.


    At the same time, the ghost servants around also became open mouthed and clawed, quickly surrounded Zhang Yi, and shrieked:


    "Die die die die die die die die die die die..."


    These ghost servants screamed and rushed fiercely at Zhang Yi, as if they wanted to break Zhang Yi into pieces.


    Zhang Yi snorted, and a powerful mana spread out from around again.


    The ghost servants who had just rushed up around were excited by the terrible mana, and immediately flew out one by one and fell heavily to the ground again.


    Zhang Yi looked at those wanton ghost servants and showed his eyes:


    "Again, it''s not as simple as a fall."


    However, the ghost servants got up again from the ground and surrounded Zhang Yi again.


    Especially at this time, these ghost servants'' eyes are glowing red, their nails and tusks are growing old, and they are about to launch a new attack on Zhang Yi again.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at these ghost servants who wanted to attack again and said coldly:


    "Aren''t you afraid of me yet? It seems that you are just a bunch of puppets. "


    Zhang Yi ignored these kids.


    He put his eyes back on the ghost bride and knew that this was the Lord in front of him.


    "For the last time, I came with the will of peace. Your excellency, please also call back all your ghost servants, so that everyone will not hurt peace. "


    However, the ghost bride remained unmoved and still stared at Zhang Yi cold and gloomy.


    And those ghost servants also continued to rush towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi finally became angry:


    "If I don''t know etiquette, I really think I have a bad temper?"


    At this point, Zhang Yi also reached out and grabbed the ghost bride.

 Chapter 1377

    Zhang Yi has repeatedly tolerated the ghost bride, and has not cared about the ghost bride bringing the disciples of Fuxing sect here.


    However, the ghost bride is still indifferent and lets the ghost servants continue to attack Zhang Yi, which makes Zhang Yi lose his patience.


    So Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the ghost bride, trying to control the ghost bride first.


    Zhang changed hands like lightning and grabbed the ghost bride''s shoulder almost in an instant.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Yi grabbed the ghost bride''s shoulder, the ghost bride suddenly changed into a dark shadow. And closely followed, Zhang Yi''s hand was also empty.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to such a situation. He once met ghost babies.


    Obviously, the ghost bride has become a Yin soldier, untouchable and offensive.


    Especially the bride as like as two peas, and the ghost bride is not at all obvious as a ghost. So the ghost bride is now at the same time as a complete Yin soldier. Zhang Yi''s offensive means have not been able to hurt her.


    "Still play this trick! It seems that I have to be serious. "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes are slightly cold, and his hand has been pressed on the space magic weapon.


    Once the situation is wrong, he will take out the Western King''s maternal power staff to deal with the ghost bride.


    Even if the ghost bride became an invincible Yin soldier, Zhang Yi''s Western King''s maternal power staff specifically restrained the Yin soldier.


    At this time, the ghost bride who became a shadow suddenly melted into the darkness and disappeared completely.


    In this dark space, only her cold laughter came:


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Her voice was as cold as ice. When people stopped, they could get goose bumps.


    With the disappearance of the ghost bride, I saw that the ghost servants around turned into shadows and dissipated in the dark.


    Then, even the dragon and Phoenix candles, lanterns, incense tables, all kinds of objects needed for marriage, etc. on the wedding site, all turned into dark shadows and disappeared.


    Even the blackwind emperor disappeared.


    There was a festive and lively place just now, but now it''s all dark.


    In this vast darkness, only those tables and chairs are still placed, and those living people are still sitting at the table.


    Zhang Yi frowned. His divine sense was released, but he couldn''t catch the ghost bride and the rest.


    He said coldly to the endless darkness around him:


    "If you want to fight, why hide your head and tail and sneak? Why don''t you dare to compete face to face! "


    However, after Zhang Yi''s words, there was no response around him, except darkness.


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply and stared around.


    He likes dealing with people best. At least he can be reasonable.


    It''s also good to deal with demons. Although demons have strong animal nature, they can be guessed at least.


    What bothers Zhang Yi most is dealing with ghosts. Ghosts often have all kinds of extreme emotions, especially ghosts who have died for a long time are full of all kinds of weird and incomprehensible.


    This ghost bride is a typical representative.


    She didn''t fight well with Zhang Yi and didn''t talk well. She disappeared all of a sudden. It''s really inexplicable.


    At this time, Xiaohe suddenly exclaimed:


    "Wake up! They''re awake! "


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw the living people at the dinner table. Now they began to wake up one by one.


    The strange smile on their faces began to disappear, and their eyes became full of confusion and looked around in doubt.


    Soon, bursts of screams came from the crowd. It was obvious that people had not figured out the situation.


    A tumultuous discussion and exclamation also continued:


    "What happened? Aren''t I sleeping with my husband in bed? Why did you suddenly... Suddenly come here? Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! "


    "His grandmother''s! Did that bastard sneak attack knock me out and bring me here? Or did you give me sweat pills? Or what conspiracy was used? Don''t let me know who it is, or I will kill him! "


    "This is not Qingfeng town, is it? What the hell is this place! Ah!!! Look at the table. Those are dead people! "


    "Damn it! We can''t be ghosts, can we? The ghost must have brought us here! We can''t go back! We''ll be eaten by ghosts! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people who slowly began to wake up were scared out of their wits when they found their environment.


    Everything in front of them has exceeded their cognition. At this time, they are filled with fear.


    Zhou Zhiqiang and the disciples of Fuxing sect were relatively calm. After waking up, they quickly gathered together to observe the surrounding situation.


    When they saw Zhang Yi, they came to Zhang Yi to salute:


    "Door master!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Stay alert! This is the ghost fairyland. There will be danger at any time. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t expect to stay well in the inn before. Why did they suddenly come to the ghost fairy road field?


    But when the door Lord ordered, the people no longer hesitated.


    Zhou Zhiqiang immediately commanded a group of Fuxing disciples and began to form a defensive formation to deal with the crisis around him at any time.


    It was the ordinary people who got into trouble first.


    Among ordinary people, some people are frightened and only feel that everything they see is haunted by ghosts. So these people were scared and ran around.


    In addition, some Jianghu people thought they were kidnapped by their enemies, so they took out knives and fought with other Jianghu people.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic and messy.


    At this juncture, the master suddenly shouted:


    "Ah!!!"


    Zong Shidao''s voice was so loud that everyone felt the buzz in their ears.


    So for a moment, the chaotic scene soon calmed down.


    People turned their heads and looked at the master in surprise.


    I saw master Dao jump out and say rudely to everyone:


    "There''s no time to explain so much now! In a word, if you want to live, just listen to me! If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me if you die! "


    When people hear this, although it is still full of air, they generally know the meaning of master Tao.


    The master Taoist pointed to the huge paper cranes around him and said:


    "Everyone ride on a paper crane, hold on to it and don''t let go. The paper crane will take you away from here! Be fast! It''s too late! "


    After that, master Tao had no time to explain.


    He put his hands together and began to chant:


    "Yin and yang are limitless, xuanhuang Taoism!"


    With the urging of his mana, I saw those paper cranes begin to flap their wings one after another.


    When people saw this, they couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.


    Xiaohe urged:


    "Go up! Get on the paper crane! You must trust my master! "


    Driven by Xiaohe''s hard work, two bold Jianghu people finally rode on the paper crane.


    As soon as they rode up, the paper crane immediately flapped its wings and flew into the air, which made them scream.


    As the paper crane gets farther and farther away, it will leave everyone''s sight.


    Suddenly!


    Several feather arrows suddenly appeared and shot at two Jianghu people in the air.


    The two Jianghu people were immediately shot by fierce feather arrows. They screamed and fell to the ground, falling to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    The master turned his head and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled suddenly at this moment.


    I saw a large number of cavalry suddenly appear in the darkness in the distance.


    These cavalry wear armor, but whether they are knights or crotch horses, they only have skeletons, not living creatures at all!


    The cavalry, armed with spears, bows and arrows, came fiercely towards the living people.


    This is a group of ghost soldiers!


    At the moment of seeing these ghost soldiers, the people couldn''t help shouting again.


    The scene that has just been maintained will soon fall into chaos.


    Xiaohe couldn''t help stamping his feet and shouting:


    "What to do! What should I do? Master and I can escape. What about these people? "


    These cavalry impact fast, and they all carry feather arrows. If the people encounter them, they will be slaughtered.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "Fuxing sect disciple listens to the order!"


    A group of Fuxing disciples got up and answered:


    "The disciple is here!"


    Zhang Yi ordered:


    "All protect the people and evacuate!"


    All the disciples replied:


    "I''ll do it!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of Zhou Zhiqiang, the disciples of Fuxing gate came to the people one after another to protect all the people behind them.


    Then the disciples of Fuxing sect began to form an array. At the same time, they also took out magic tools to prepare for the enemy.


    Although there were only 20 disciples of Fuxing sect, they didn''t have to be weak at all after they exuded their momentum.


    Master Dao was also surprised when he saw this:


    "So many elite? Why have I never heard of any sect that can have so many elite exorcists? "


    Every disciple of Fuxing sect is a genius among geniuses. Zhang Yi''s principle of recruiting disciples is to prefer shortage to abuse, not top geniuses.


    Therefore, once these disciples put their momentum, they are much better than ordinary practitioners.


    Xiaohe also happily runs to Zhang Yi to thank him:


    "Young master, thank you for your help!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Well, I also want to test the strength of these second-generation disciples. Those ghost soldiers should be handed over to us. You''d better organize the people to evacuate as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Yi is very clear about the strength of the generation of Fuxing disciples.


    However, because he did not return to Fuxing gate for 50 years, he was not very clear about the strength of the second and third generations of disciples.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yi also happens to try the strength of Zhou Zhiqiang, a group of second-generation disciples.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s promise, Xiaohe quickly turned around to urge the people to leave.


    The people were frightened by the fact that two Jianghu people were shot down from the air just now, and they didn''t dare to get up again.


    But the people were too frightened to ride paper cranes, but the ghost soldiers would not let them go.


    Only the ghost soldiers seemed to have noticed that the people wanted to escape. While riding and charging, they pulled bows and arrows one after another, and then suddenly loosened the bowstrings.


    A large area of feather arrows suddenly came like an arrow rain, crossing a parabola from high altitude and enveloping all the people!

 Chapter 1378

    The feather arrow roared down from the sky and was about to kill all the people.


    When the people saw this scene, they could not help but flee everywhere.


    However, in such an open space, how can they escape feather arrows?


    At this time, Zhou Zhiqiang made a move!


    When Zhou Zhiqiang waved his long knife, a blade of light suddenly appeared.


    "The wind sweeps the leaves!!!"


    Together, Zhou Zhiqiang''s knife and light rushed into the sky like a tornado.


    This terrible tornado has infinite suction. Those feather arrows that fly like a rainstorm can no longer maintain their original flight path, but have been swept into it by the tornado.


    Then Zhou Zhiqiang''s long knife changed again and chopped at the nearby ghost soldiers.


    "Disease!"


    Zhou Zhiqiang chopped with his knife and saw the tornado containing all the feather arrows rush towards the cavalry.


    Countless feather arrows were shot into the cavalry formation at this moment, and many cavalry were shot off their horses.


    And the strong wind suddenly pressed on the earth, crushing countless ghost soldiers to pieces.


    The ghost soldiers who rushed to the front have been wiped out by Zhou Zhiqiang.


    And the ghost soldiers behind are still rushing in.


    Xiaohe regained his consciousness and hurriedly shouted:


    "Everybody, get on the paper crane! It''s too late! "


    At this time, the people saw that Zhou Zhiqiang could block those feather arrows, so they began to recover some courage.


    Immediately, the brave people began to ride on the paper crane and began to fly away.


    After seeing those people leave safely, more and more people finally make a bold attempt.


    So a paper crane began to fly up and leave this strange place.


    By this time, those ghost soldiers had also rushed close.


    Zhou Zhiqiang looked up and saw that there seemed to be a long standard floating in the ghost battle array.


    Under the flag, a cold and solemn ghost general was holding a command flag to direct the actions of the ghost soldiers.


    Immediately, Zhou Zhiqiang said:


    "Disciples, form an array to resist the ghost soldiers! I''ll take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand troops! "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhiqiang raised his long knife and rushed into the fierce cavalry array.


    Zhou Zhiqiang''s sword spirit was released continuously and fiercely, which made him like a huge sharp knife deeply into the cavalry array and cut the ghost cavalry to pieces.


    And Zhou Zhiqiang''s sharp knife kept rushing in and went towards the ghost general under the long standard.


    At this time, the rest of the cavalry had rushed to the disciples of Fuxing sect.


    These disciples lined up to form a long snake array. After they formed the array, the patterns of symbol and seal script array flickered around them, forming a solid barrier.


    In an instant, the ghost cavalry had rushed up one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ho!... "


    The ghost cavalry constantly collided with the array barrier, and the disciples of Fuxing gate were not polite. They raised their magic weapons and greeted them one after another.


    For a moment, countless sword Qi, knife Qi, gun Qi and so on danced disorderly, and countless ghost cavalry were smashed one after another.


    If the charge of the ghost cavalry was like a torrent of steel, the long snake array formed by the disciples of Fuxing sect was like a solid dam to resist this torrent.


    When the people saw such a scene, they were afraid that the disciples of Fuxing gate could not resist it. They were so frightened that they fled to the paper cranes and kept flying away.


    Zhang Yi looked at the disciples of Fuxing sect, but nodded slightly:


    "Yes, it seems that mu yinting has been in charge of Fuxing gate over the years, but he has not neglected the cultivation of disciples."


    Zhang Yi can naturally see that these Fuxing disciples have performed very well.


    They have strong individual strength and teamwork ability, and cooperate closely with each other.


    That''s why they were able to resist so many ghost cavalry, so they didn''t let a ghost cavalry rush into the people.


    Once the people felt afraid, their evacuation was very rapid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people had flown away on paper cranes.


    Master Dao controlled the paper crane from a distance. He seemed to know how to use the paper crane to send the people away.


    After a while, I saw the master''s seal loose in his hand, and he said:


    "All right! Everyone has evacuated safely! Let me give you a hand! "


    Immediately, the master suddenly slapped the sword box on his back.


    In the sword box, a double headed Epee flew out and fell into the hands of the patriarch.


    The master said that the whole man jumped into the dense ghost soldiers, waved his sword and chopped at the ghost soldiers:


    "Yin and yang are limitless, xuanhuang Taoism!"


    The martial arts of zongshidao are powerful and heavy. With each sword he wields, he will empty a large area of the surrounding ghost cavalry, and at least kill thousands with one sword.


    Xiao He drew out a delicate light sword and shouted:


    "Master, let me help you!"


    Then she jumped into the ghost soldiers and killed them.


    In the distance, Zhou Zhiqiang has fought with the ghost general.


    The ghost general uses a huge axe. His strength is not much different from that of Zhou Zhiqiang. For a moment, the two are inseparable.


    It seems that it will take some time for the war to end.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and blew a breath at the Yin soldiers.


    "Hoo!"


    What he blew out of his mouth was only one breath, but when it left Zhang Yi''s mouth, it immediately turned into a fierce wind.


    The strong wind suddenly blew all over the battlefield.


    Strange things happened immediately.


    I saw that in the strong wind, all the ghost soldiers were smashed one after another, blown into countless powder by the strong wind, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Even the ghost general who fought with Zhou Zhiqiang only lasted longer than ordinary ghost soldiers, and it quickly turned into black and disappeared.


    In one breath, thousands of ghost soldiers were annihilated by flying ash.


    Such a scene immediately provoked everyone to look sideways.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect are fine. They have long known that their sect leader is omnipotent and powerful.


    The master Tao and Xiaohe were so surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    Master Dao couldn''t help shouting:


    "I''m afraid even master Li, the world''s first Exorcist, has such terrible strength... What kind of strength is this? Who the hell are you? "


    Zongshidao''s strength is slightly better than Zhou Zhiqiang. Therefore, he has never looked at Zhou Zhiqiang and Zhang Yi. He just thinks that Zhang Yi is just a little better than Zhou Zhiqiang.


    However, now Zhang Yi blows his breath and extinguishes all the terrorist scenes of ghost soldiers. As soon as the master Tao comes out, he knows that he is very wrong. Zhang Yi is really powerful and terrible.


    Now, master Dao can finally understand why Zhang Yi always looks like a cow. People are not pretending to be a cow, but really a cow!


    "Master, can he really stand side by side with Master Li, the world''s first Exorcist?"


    Xiaohe was full of doubts when he heard that master Zhang Yi was actually compared with Master Li.


    After all, Master Li''s reputation, Xiao he heard it from childhood.


    The master said solemnly:


    "I even doubt that master li... Can''t do what he did just now!"


    Hearing this, Xiao he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Can there really be such a person in this world who can expel ghosts better than Master Li?


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to ignore the surprise of master Dao and Xiaohe. He stepped forward and walked towards the depths of darkness.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect also arranged their formation and left with Zhang Yi.


    Seeing this, the master couldn''t help shouting:


    "If you don''t leave now, what are you doing in the ghost fairyland? Just now, the ghost fairy fan was going to marry you. If you go from there, you can die and become a ghost and be bound here forever. But you just refused, which has annoyed the ghost fairy. I''m afraid you have no chance to become a ghost! "


    Zhang Yi only answered lightly:


    "If you can only say this worthless nonsense, you can shut up."


    With that, Zhang Yisi ignored the master''s way and continued to walk towards the depths of darkness.


    The master said a lot of nonsense, but valuable information could not be said, which made Zhang Yi not interested in him at all.


    Zhang Yi is bound to continue his deep exploration in the ghost fairyland.


    The secret of becoming an immortal is what he needs. He needs to study it from the body of the ghost immortal.


    Xiaohe watched Zhang Yi and his party go farther and farther, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Master Dao hesitated for a long time and said:


    "Let''s follow up and help!"


    Xiaohe was surprised when he heard the speech:


    "Master, didn''t you say that the ghost fetus is very dangerous?"


    Zong Shidao replied:


    "When my Shigong was still alive, he told me that it would be a blessing for our world if we could eliminate the ghost fetus! At that time, the number of demons and ghosts in the world should be reduced by at least 90%, and the people can also be protected from demons and ghosts. "


    When Xiaohe heard this, he nodded and said:


    "This is a good thing, so why don''t you do it, master?"


    Hearing the speech, the master couldn''t help patting Xiaohe on the head:


    "Be your head! Don''t say I dare not do it, my master dare not do it, my Shigong dare not do it, and even my Shigong''s Shigong dare not do it! That''s a ghost. Where can ordinary people deal with it? Even if master Li, the world''s first Exorcist, comes, it''s not enough for the ghost fairy ghost to plug his teeth! "


    At this point, master Dao looked at Zhang Yiyuan''s back.


    He said solemnly:


    "Although I don''t know who he is, I know this is an opportunity! An exorcist has been waiting for generations. It''s not easy to wait for the opportunity! An expert like him in this world doesn''t know that if he misses it, he will have to wait for generations to wait for such a strong man! Since he is going to deal with ghost fairy and ghost fetus, I will try my best to help him! Once he succeeds, it is the well-being of all people in the world! "


    At this point, master Dao chased Zhang Yi with Xiaohe.

 Chapter 1379

    Zhang Yi and his party walked at the front and continued to advance towards the depths of darkness.


    Master Dao and others hurried to catch up:


    "Wait! Wait! "


    Zhang Yi looks back:


    "What else?"


    Master Dao chased Xiaohe and asked:


    "If you want to deal with ghost fairy foetus, how much do you know about ghost fairy foetus?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What advice do you have, master?"


    The master said:


    "Ghosts, immortals and fetuses have existed for a long time in our world. We all agree that the fetus of a ghost immortal is left after a ghost has been cultivated into an immortal. Originally, the ghost fairy fan fetus has been very quiet in the ghost fairy Dao field and never made trouble outside. In this way, it has lasted for thousands of years. Until a thousand years ago, the ghost fairy''s fetus suddenly stopped being peaceful for some reason and began to wander around the world. After all, it is a ghost fairy fetus, full of Yin Qi, which is incredible. Wherever it passes, demons and ghosts breed immediately. Therefore, over the past 1000 years, ghosts and immortals have to travel around from time to time. Each time, they will cause a lot of Yin Qi to the world, resulting in countless demons and ghosts and bringing disaster to the world. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly.


    Knowing yourself, knowing the enemy, winning every battle, and being able to know the information of ghosts and immortals may play a certain role for him.


    The master continued:


    "When the people of the world realized the harm of ghosts, immortals and fetuses, major ghost expelling masters jointly broke into the ghost fairyland to destroy ghosts, immortals and fetuses. However, the strength of ghost immortal foetus was too terrible. It killed all the strongest exorcists in the world by its own strength. This makes us no more powerful experts in the world for nearly 1000 years. Master Li didn''t come out until nearly 500 years. However, Master Li''s strength is only the cultivation in the early stage of the combination environment, which is not as good as those strong people killed by ghost immortal FanTai in those years. Just like this, no one in the world can control the ghosts and immortals. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What level of strength does the ghost fairy have?"


    Zong Shidao replied:


    "Unfathomable! In those days, ghost immortals were able to fly into immortals. The foetuses they took off were naturally the most powerful ones to cross the robbed territory! In particular, for thousands of years, ghosts and immortals have been practicing in the ghost fairy Taoist field, and I don''t know what degree they have reached. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    If it''s really a ghost fairy, it''s not too much to have the decision to cross the robbed territory.


    Master Dao continued:


    "I''m one of the strong men who died in the hands of ghosts and immortals. Therefore, I have learned from a continuous line of people for several generations. I have been studying ghost fairy fetuses in an attempt to find the weakness of ghost fairy fetuses. We have already judged the track of the ghost fairy''s foetus leaving the ghost fairy road field to the world, so this time I will follow the track in Qingfeng town. I just didn''t expect that the dead voice was so powerful that both of us were brought into the ghost fairyland. Fortunately, I know the way to leave this ghost fairyland, so I can save those innocent people this time. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about the weakness of ghosts, immortals and fetuses? Did you find it? "


    The master was embarrassed:


    "To tell you the truth, we haven''t found the weakness of the ghost fairy. If it really has weaknesses, I''m afraid it''s not something we can deal with. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "So what other characteristics does the ghost fairy fetus have?"


    Zong Shidao replied:


    "Ghosts and immortals are weird and perverse. They can''t be measured by common sense. Her character has become more and more ghost, and human nature has been almost invisible. This kind of ignorance of the existence of thinking is the most dangerous. In recent decades, ghost fairy FanTai likes to dress up like a bride. We think it''s probably lonely and wants to find a partner. But every time she brought many living people into the ghost fairyland, but none of them could be recruited by her. It is said that even the black wind ghost emperor wanted to be the husband of the ghost fairy fan, but he was not favored by the ghost fairy fan, but took him as a slave. But... "


    Speaking of this, master Dao took a fancy to Zhang Yi with a strange look:


    "It''s very strange this time. Ghost fairy FanTai chose her husband and you for the first time. I don''t know what''s strange about you. You''re actually favored by the ghost fairy fan. "


    Master Tao seemed to be puzzled when he said this.


    He paused a little and sighed again:


    "But I''m afraid it''s not a blessing. The ghost fairy''s fetus is abnormal. If you fulfill her wish, you may kill and become a ghost and often accompany it. If you don''t fulfill her wish, you''ll end up worse. "


    Zhang Yicai doesn''t care if the ghost fairy is angry.


    Zhang Yi always pays attention to convincing people with reason, but if the other party is unreasonable, Zhang Yi will never be polite to the other party.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is there any other valuable information?"


    Zong Shidao replied:


    "We can''t get much information about the powerful existence of ghost, fairy and foetus that can''t communicate. But for this ghost fairyland, we can still get some information. In the ghost fairyland, in addition to the fetuses of ghost fairies, it is said that there are many hidden treasures left by ghost Fairies in those years. These secrets have also provoked many people to peep. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been extraordinary people who have sneaked into the ghost fairyland to steal the secrets. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There are strong people like ghosts, immortals and fetuses. I''m afraid no one can steal the secret?"


    Master Dao shook his head:


    "If Guixian FanTai is a normal master, it is impossible for someone to steal the secret from here. But as I said, the thinking of ghosts, immortals and fetuses cannot be measured by common sense. We simply can''t understand its idea. Under such circumstances, someone really stole two secret collections from the ghost fairyland, which once caused a sensation all over the world! Therefore, every time a ghost fairy comes back from a trip, it will inevitably provoke some people to sneak into the ghost fairy Dao field and steal secrets. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the two people with hats he had seen.


    He thought that if someone really came to steal the secret, I''m afraid those two guys would be the biggest suspects.


    Master Dao continued:


    "In addition, the intelligence I have is only some information about the regional pattern of the ghost fairy road field, which I inherited. I hope these of mine can help you! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "You want to help?"


    The master replied positively:


    "I am duty bound to seek the well-being of all the people in the world!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "If you help first, I really need help."


    Master road opening:


    "Please say!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I need you to help me find two people."


    Master Dao and Xiaohe were puzzled when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "One is called wind purple smoke and the other is called rattan. If you can find them in time, then I''m sure to deal with the ghost. And they are not the kind of people who like to hide. As long as you beat gongs and drums and shout all over the world, they will appear when they hear it. "


    When the Master heard the speech, he said:


    "If you are looking for someone, I can contact the world Exorcist school to look for it together. It''s just that you really need these two people? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Their strength can deal with ghosts, immortals and foetuses."


    When the Master heard the speech, he stopped talking nonsense. He nodded and said:


    "I see! Don''t worry, I will find these two people for you! "


    At this point, master Dao said to Xiaohe:


    "Xiaohe, you haven''t reached the golden elixir and can''t fly, so you can''t help looking for someone. You just stay here and use the knowledge I taught you about the ghost fairyland to help them! "


    Xiaohe immediately replied:


    "Yes, master!"


    After the master said that, he said to Zhang Yi:


    "Please take care of my disciple!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Yes."


    So the master said no more.


    He slapped the sword box on his back, and the double handed Epee flew out of the sword box again.


    Master Dao jumped onto the huge sword and stepped on it.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, xuanhuang Taoism!"


    As soon as he kneaded the sword formula, the whole man flew with his sword and quickly flew to the distance.


    In a short moment, the figure of master Tao was swallowed by darkness.


    Xiao He watched his master go away and couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, patted Xiaohe on the shoulder and said:


    "Let''s keep going."


    Xiao He was slapped on the shoulder by Zhang Yi and suddenly blushed.


    She hurried to avoid Zhang Yi, hung her head and said:


    "Men and women don''t give and receive! Childe, please... Respect yourself! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned.


    Later, the reaction came that in this world, due to the influence of ethics, Zhang Yigang''s action of patting people on the shoulder was very impolite.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "I was wrong just now. I apologize."


    In this world ruled by ethics, women attach great importance to chastity and honor. Zhang Yi knew that his actions might cause great trouble, so he sincerely apologized.


    Xiaohe whispered "Hmm!" She gave a cry, and then she ran to the front of the line.


    "I know the area of ghost fairyland. I''ll show you the way!"


    With that, Xiao He tried to avoid Zhang Yi and led the way to the people at the front.


    So the group continued to walk in this dark space.


    In the process of walking, Zhang Yi and the disciples of Fuxing sect did not relax their vigilance.


    Because everyone knows that the ghost fetus is very powerful, and its thinking is different from ordinary people. Everyone must take this strong enemy seriously.


    The darkness is boundless.


    A group of people walk in such a dark place that seems to be endless, as if they can never reach the end.


    Over time, ordinary disciples inevitably began to be impatient.


    "This place is too big. I feel like I can''t get to the end!"


    A disciple of Fuxing sect couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as he spoke, the other disciples couldn''t help agreeing.


    Another disciple couldn''t help asking Xiaohe:


    "Miss Xiaohe, how long do we have to walk in the dark?"

 Chapter 1380

    The impatient disciples couldn''t help but surround Xiaohe and want to ask how to get to the end.


    Xiaohe replied:


    "I''m also surprised. It should have reached a city. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zhiqiang asked a disciple:


    "How long have we been gone?"


    The disciple took out his watch and replied:


    "Elder martial brother, we have been walking for 18 hours."


    Since breaking up with master Dao, the party has been walking in the dark for 18 hours.


    During these 18 hours, there was endless darkness around, which made people inevitably feel great psychological pressure.


    In particular, people have been on high alert in this process.


    In addition, the surrounding Yin Qi is dense, as if it can give people some strong bad psychological hint, which makes people''s psychological burden heavier.


    These disciples of Fuxing sect are not afraid to fight with the enemy, but their psychological endurance is a little weak at this moment.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Everyone stopped, closed their eyes, meditated and recited the heart calming mantra. After a short rest, we can move on."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s instructions, the disciples of Fuxing sect gathered together and began to sit cross legged and recite the dynamic and static mantra.


    Xiaohe also sat down. Although she can''t meditate and curse, she has other ways to calm down and concentrate.


    Zhang Yi also sat cross legged and quietly closed his eyes.


    As Zhang Yi closes his eyes and closes his vision, he can feel everything around him more clearly.


    Some things that were originally blinded by vision gradually appeared in perception at this moment.


    "What I saw before was an illusion?"


    Zhang Yi''s mind moved and began to meditate quickly.


    Then his eyes opened, and there was already a Tai Chi pattern in the bottom of his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    With Taiji heavenly eye, Zhang Yi can easily see through all the vanity in the world.


    "The dream shadow and fog flowers are full of emptiness. Because the thoughts are messy, they follow the dust. It''s better to disperse everything!"


    After Zhang Yi opened his eyes, he used Tai Chi to look around with his heavenly eyes.


    He saw the darkness in front of him dissipate rapidly, followed by a towering city in his sight.


    The city presents a deep gray black, which is particularly silent in the dark.


    The high walls went away, and the gate was closed in front of the people. There was no one in the whole city.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "All the disciples opened their eyes. The illusion has been broken and they are ready to move on!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people of Fuxing gate and Xiaohe opened their eyes one after another.


    After they saw the city in front of them, they couldn''t help shouting one after another.


    No one thought that just now there was still a vast expanse of darkness in front of everyone. Who knew that in the twinkling of an eye, a towering City stood in the cold wind and fog.


    Xiaohe was even more surprised:


    "So we have come under the ghost town!"


    The people got up one after another and went towards the towering city.


    When they came to the wall of the city, they saw that the turning head built into this towering city was actually countless heads!


    At this time, these heads piled up one after another, and the dead eyes turned to stare at the people, which made people shudder.


    Under the tower of the city, there is a large plaque with the word "ghost city" written on it.


    "I''ll open the gate!"


    Zhou Zhiqiang stepped forward, raised his big knife and cut down fiercely towards the city gate.


    A huge blade of light suddenly chopped fiercely on the city gate.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the loud explosion, the city gate was immediately cut to pieces.


    After the gate was broken, a gust of wind suddenly poured out of the gate and rushed towards the people.


    The wind was so strong that even the disciples of Fuxing sect and Xiaohe were blown that they couldn''t help but step back.


    "What a strong wind!"


    People marveled and quickly stabilized their body.


    Fortunately, the strong wind came suddenly and went away quickly, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    After the strong wind disappeared, people kept alert and began to walk towards the ghost city.


    Xiaohe explained to Zhang Yi as he walked:


    "It is said that someone once came to this ghost town long ago. At the heart of the ghost town is the residence of the ghost fairy. After the ghost fairy soared to the fairy world, it became the territory of the ghost fairy. When I came to the ghost town under the guidance of my predecessors, I once saw the secret collection of ghost immortals in the ghost fairy mansion. But the elder who I learned from is not a greedy man. His purpose here is to find a way to deal with ghosts, immortals and fetuses, so he didn''t touch those hidden cents, but just recorded what he saw and heard and left. "


    Hearing Xiaohe''s words, Zhou Zhiqiang joked:


    "I''m afraid it''s because there''s a strong prohibition hidden in the ghost fairy, which makes your predecessors who follow the same line dare not take it? That''s why I deliberately said it wasn''t for hiding, so as to save face for myself. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiaohe couldn''t help staring at Zhou Zhiqiang angrily:


    "Don''t guess! I''m a teacher who inherits the character of my predecessors. How can I arbitrarily question it! "


    Seeing Xiaohe angry, Zhang Yi said to Zhou Zhiqiang:


    "Don''t be rude."


    Zhou Zhiqiang quickly shut his mouth and retreated to one side.


    Zhang Yi then said to Xiaohe:


    "My disciple has offended. I apologize to you on his behalf and ask Miss Xiaohe to forgive me."


    Xiaohe was not too angry. When he heard Zhang Yi''s words, he asked curiously:


    "Young master, what sect are you? Why have I never heard that there is such a powerful sect among exorcists? "


    Both the strength shown by Zhang Yi and the performance of other disciples made Xiaohe marvel at their strong strength.


    Xiao He feels as if there are no ordinary exorcists around Zhang Yi, but they are all elite.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Our school is called Fuxingmen. It takes reviving the Terran as its own responsibility, so it is named Fuxing."


    Xiaohe couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Wow! What a great ambition! But why, I''ve never heard of Fuxingmen? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Before long, the whole world will know the Fuxing gate."


    Xiaohe said suspiciously when he heard the speech:


    "No different star" means our world? I once heard that Shigong said that our world is round. I feel so incredible. Shigong also said that there are many other worlds besides our world. Childe, are you from another world? "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    Xiaohe is not repelled by the speech, but full of curiosity:


    "Young master, can I visit Fuxing gate when Fuxing gate becomes famous all over the world? I really want to see how different sects from other worlds are from those in our world! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    As they talked and walked, they soon went deep into the ghost city.


    Ghost town, worthy of the name.


    All the way, no one could be seen. The buildings in the city were empty, as if no one lived in the city at all.


    Xiaohe led the crowd around these gloomy buildings and went straight to the core area of the city.


    After walking for a while, a luxurious house appeared in front of everyone.


    The beauty of this house is difficult to describe with ordinary adjectives, and the house covers a huge area. I''m afraid it''s not too much to occupy half of the city.


    "Another happy house."


    Zhang Yi looked at the house. He saw that the house was decorated with lanterns and bright red wedding words on the door, completely like a wedding.


    Before that, Zhang Yi also entered a house, in which he saw the ghost bride and a group of living people.


    I''m afraid this house is the legendary ghost fairy mansion.


    "What''s here?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Xiaohe replied:


    "Outwardly, this is an ordinary house, but once we enter it, we will go to an inexplicable place and change constantly. In those years, I learned from my predecessors and wasted a lot of Kung Fu. I escaped after a narrow escape. So it''s very dangerous here, young master. Don''t enter easily. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Since I''m here, how can I not enter?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi went straight to the gate of the house.


    The rest of the Fuxing sect followed one after another, and Xiaohe could only follow suit.


    Zhang Yi first came to the gate of the house. He held out his hand, pushed open the gate of the house and went in.


    Suddenly.


    When Zhang Yi stepped over the threshold of the house, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    When the scenery began to become clear, Zhang Yi had come to a strange place.


    It seems to be a very high attic, and Zhang Yi is standing on the balcony of the attic.


    He looked out from the railing and could have a panoramic view of everything in the house.


    "The rest didn''t come here with me?"


    It is not difficult for Zhang Yi to guess that the moment he crossed the threshold was equivalent to a short distance transmission.


    Zhang Yi guessed this from Xiaohe''s previous words, so there was no accident.


    To his surprise, however, it seemed that he was the only one who was transmitted to the attic, while the rest did not seem to be transmitted with him.


    Xiaohe doesn''t know about this situation. After all, her master sneaked into the house alone, and it''s not clear that this kind of multi-person entry will lead to scattered transmission.


    "Is the transmission mechanism so, or is someone manipulating it?"


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes and looked down at the house. While thinking carefully, he was also searching for the traces of other disciples of Fuxing sect.


    However, at this time, he saw two figures.


    Those are the two people with hats. They are the two sneaky people Zhang Yi once saw who entered the ghost fairyland with the sending off team.


    "What do these two people want here?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the two men in doubt.


    Because Zhang Yi is in a high-rise building, he can see the whereabouts of the two people clearly.


    But the two people didn''t seem to notice Zhang Yi''s looking down. They moved quickly on the ground and went to a room like a warehouse.

 Chapter 1381

    In Zhang Yi''s sight, the two men wearing hats soon ran into a spacious room like a warehouse.


    After they entered the warehouse, Zhang Yi''s sight was blocked.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to give up watching, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that the warehouse became transparent, so that Zhang Yi could clearly see what happened in the warehouse.


    However, the two men wearing hats in the warehouse were not aware of all this, as if the warehouse was still normal in their vision.


    "What''s the reason? Someone is manipulating everything with great mana so that I can see a perspective similar to perspective! "


    Zhang Yi quickly understood all this. He raised his eyes and looked around.


    He looked at the house and thought:


    "It seems that this house has become a field of existence, in which it can use some forces almost similar to rules to manipulate and distort arbitrarily. And now what I see is exactly what it wants me to see. "


    Zhang Yi has quickly figured everything out.


    Some accomplishments reach a certain degree of power, which can produce a "field" within a certain range.


    The so-called field is the area where a person''s magic can be controlled to the extreme.


    In this area, powerful spells can accurately control everything to an unimaginable degree.


    Although this degree is not a rule, its effect is somewhat mysterious like the power of rules.


    At this time, the whole ghost fairy house is a field of existence.


    Zhang Yi believes that this is most likely the field of ghosts, immortals and fetuses.


    "Well, let me see what you want me to see."


    Since the warehouse has become transparent and Zhang Yi can easily see through, he will see what the two people with hats want to do.


    Although it was far away, what the two people with hats did in the warehouse fell into Zhang Yi''s eyes. Even Zhang Yi could hear their voices clearly.


    The warehouse seemed to be a place for collecting treasures.


    There are all kinds of shelves in the warehouse, with treasures on display.


    "I''m rich! We''re rich! "


    A man with a hat took off his hat while saying in surprise.


    The face of this man in a hat is a middle-aged man''s face. It looks about 40 or 50 years old. The wrinkles on his face are very deep and weather beaten.


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he reached out and touched the treasures around him


    "These ghosts and immortals are hidden. As long as we can take one out, we can enjoy all the glory and wealth in our life!"


    The other man never took off his hat.


    Moreover, the man with a hat didn''t seem to have much interest in the treasures around him. He just said faintly:


    "Don''t ghosts, immortals and mortals blame us like this?"


    The middle-aged man smiled at the speech:


    "The ghost fairy is a figure like an immortal. If it wants to blame, it won''t let us go into the secret treasure house of ghosts and immortals! We were able to get here with the permission of the old man who conceived it! That''s what my father did! We are definitely rich this time! "


    The man wearing a hat still didn''t focus on the treasure. He asked casually:


    "You want to take all the treasures here?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said:


    "That''s impossible! My father told me on his deathbed not to be too greedy! I can only take one treasure from this treasure house at most. I''ll take one, you take one, and we''ll take two out! If we get more, it''s greedy. The snake swallows the elephant. At that time, it will lead to the anger of ghosts, immortals and fetuses, and we can''t get out! "


    The man in the hat smiled at the speech:


    "You still understand the truth of not being greedy, but if you are not greedy, you will not come to this treasure house. In other words, as long as we take away all the hidden ghosts and immortals here, we will certainly make the ghosts and immortals show up? "


    The middle-aged man was surprised when he heard the speech:


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around! "


    However, the man with the hat turned a deaf ear, and he reached out and grabbed the treasures.


    As soon as he caught it, he grabbed several treasures in his hands, and did not listen to the middle-aged man''s command that he could only go one thing.


    The middle-aged man was startled and hurriedly stopped:


    "You''re crazy! What do you want to do? You''ll make the ghost immortal fan tire angry and kill us! Put it back! "


    The middle-aged man shouted and wanted to rob the treasure in the man''s arms.


    Douli man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man struggled desperately, but the man''s hand was firmly clamped like an iron pliers, which made the middle-aged man unable to get rid of it.


    Choked by his neck and unable to breathe, the middle-aged man''s face soon turned red, then became purple, and finally quickly became black, and his eyes began to turn up.


    "For... Why?"


    The middle-aged man was unwilling to give the last question. He didn''t seem to understand why the man with a hat wanted to do so.


    The man in the hat sneered:


    "Why? Because you are stupid, up to now, you haven''t found that your companion has long been switched by me! "


    At this point, I saw that the man with the hat finally took off his hat and took off his robe at the same time.


    At the same time, a previously hidden evil smell also instantly emanated from him.


    I saw a human figure under the hat, which was like the condensation of black fog.


    The black fog figure was shrouded in the black fog, and only one pair of eyes looked scarlet, very strange.


    Zhang Yi felt the breath and frowned when he saw the man''s true face.


    He is no stranger to such people.


    It''s a member of Youming sect!


    Zhang Yi never thought that he could see the people of Youming sect here.


    The middle-aged man saw the Youming sect in front of him, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Then, the middle-aged man finally died, with only one pair of eyes still open.


    The disciple of Youming sect threw away the middle-aged man''s body and said loudly:


    "Youming sect disciple, please see the ghost fairy! Also invite the ghost fairy to show up and meet me. I have something important to discuss with the ghost fairy! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    You Ming sect, these sneaky ghosts, can be seen everywhere.


    Zhang Yi knew them in his previous life, but Zhang Yi didn''t take them to heart in his previous life.


    However, unexpectedly, in this life, Zhang Yicai found that these guys were strange and extraordinary, and they seemed to have been planning some evil purpose.


    In particular, Zhang Yi has made enemies with them for many times, and has already reached the point of never dying.


    Now, seeing the people of Youming sect again, Zhang Yi''s heart can''t help surging up a sense of killing.


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Yi only felt that a pair of cold hands appeared from behind and hugged Zhang Yi''s waist!


    This surprised Zhang Yi.


    Someone approached him, but he didn''t notice it.


    Then, a soft body stuck to Zhang Yi''s back. At the same time, someone suddenly said in Zhang Yi''s ear:


    "Husband... Do you hate him?"


    Zhang Yimei''s head tightened. He already knew who was hugging him from behind.


    It''s the ghost fairy!


    At this time, I saw that the disciples of Youming sect in the treasure house had walked out of the treasure house and came to the house, shouting:


    "Why didn''t the ghost fairy come out to see me? We netherworld sect and ghost immortal have the same ambition to recreate reincarnation and give lonely souls and wild ghosts the opportunity to reincarnate and be human again! If we Youming sect can get the help of ghosts and immortals, then reincarnation can be made and great things can be accomplished! "


    The disciples of Youming sect shouted and looked for the trace of the ghost fairy with scarlet eyes in the house.


    But its eyes could not see the attic where Zhang Yi was, as if it could not see here at all.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is because ghost fairy FanTai doesn''t want it to see here, so it can''t see Zhang Yi anyway.


    At this time, the ghost fairy FanTai whispered in Zhang Yi''s ear:


    "Husband... I killed him to please you... Okay?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly broke away the ghost fairy''s hands and turned back.


    Behind him, a stunning woman in a red wedding dress stood gloomily.


    This woman is the ghost fairy fan fetus and the ghost bride.


    Zhang Yi looks at the ghost bride, who also looks at Zhang Yi with a strange smile.


    "Can we communicate now?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    The ghost bride didn''t speak, but stared at Zhang Yi with her slightly smaller eyes.


    Zhang Yi said to himself:


    "Do you have a name?"


    The ghost bride finally replied:


    "Mo nu..."


    Hearing that the ghost bride is willing to say her name, Zhang Yi knows that she can communicate with the ghost bride normally now.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Mo Nu, do you know the grudge between Youming sect and me?"


    Mo nvsen laughed.


    As if Zhang Yi''s words were very funny to her.


    Then, Mo Nu held out her hand and pointed to Zhang Yi:


    "I... Know everything about you."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t understand what this so-called knowing everything means.


    So he asked another question:


    "Why do you want me to be your husband?"


    Mo Nu continued to laugh.


    After laughing for a while, she said:


    "Hit... Doomed."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    This Mo female is really the same as the legend. It is difficult to communicate and think.


    Zhang Yi wants to have a good talk with her, but she plays tricks here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi directly Showdown:


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, I won''t marry you, let alone your husband. You''ve found the wrong person."


    Mo Nu heard this, and the smile on her face quickly disappeared.


    In the end, her face returned to ashes and forest cold.


    The small pupil in his eyes also glowed red and stared at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi began to keep alert. He knew that Mo Nu was angry.


    The Mo girl was really good. She turned her face when she said she turned her face.


    Mo Nu began to drift slowly towards the darkness in the rear attic.


    As she left, she said:


    "Die... You die!"

 Chapter 1382

    Mo Nu suddenly turned her face and saw her quickly integrate into the darkness.


    At the same time, I saw the darkness suddenly enveloping the whole house.


    The surrounding scenery was quickly shrouded in darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, the houses around Zhang Yi have disappeared, and some are only boundless darkness.


    He had already not stood in the attic, but on the cold earth.


    Not far from him was the disciple of Youming sect.


    The disciple of Youming sect obviously didn''t understand what happened. He also looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    At this time, a huge face appeared in the dark sky.


    This huge face almost occupies the whole sky. She is not someone else, but Mo Nu!


    The disciple of Youming sect hurriedly said:


    "Master ghost, you are finally willing to see me!"


    Mo Nu''s small pupil stared at the Youming sect disciple, and then turned to Zhang Yi.


    Then she said to Sen Sen, a disciple of Youming sect:


    "If you want me to help you rebuild reincarnation... Then... Kill him!"


    At last, Mo Nu suddenly burst out a sharp and gloomy laugh.


    Laughter filled the whole dark space and time and echoed continuously.


    Her huge face overlooks Zhang Yi and Youming sect disciples on the earth, as if watching the Cricket fight in two pottery pots.


    Hearing Mo Nu''s words, the disciple of Youming sect replied with satisfaction:


    "Don''t worry, master ghost fairy! There is no one I can''t kill on the same star! "


    Speaking of this, I saw a pair of scarlet eyes of Youming sect disciples staring at Zhang Yi.


    He stared at Zhang Yi and slowly floated towards Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, he smiled proudly:


    "Boy, you and I have no grievances, but don''t blame me for killing you! Although I don''t know how you offended master Guixian, since master Guixian wants you to die, I''m happy to help! After you die, your soul will be pocketed by the elder ghost immortal and suffer endless torture. You will never be reborn! "


    At the same time, the momentum of the Youming sect disciple began to radiate, and a strong breath swept the whole time and space.


    Zhang Yi looked at the disciples of Youming sect and said softly:


    "You don''t know me?"


    The disciple of Youming sect was slightly stunned and asked:


    "Why should I know you?"


    Zhang Yiming:


    "It seems that not everyone in Youming sect is responsible for the affairs of the earth."


    Youming sect is a mysterious and huge sect, which Zhang Yi knew in his previous life.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t expect that there were traces of Youming sect activities on earth, but the disciples of Youming Sect on earth basically knew Zhang Yi and hated Zhang Yi.


    The disciple of Youming sect doesn''t know Zhang Yi, which means he doesn''t know the earth affairs. He may only be responsible for the cultivation of the real world or the affairs of no different stars.


    Zhang Yi has relaxed a lot. It seems that he is not the whole Youming sect, but only the people of the earth affairs of Youming sect.


    At this time, the breath of the Youming sect disciple was getting heavier and heavier, and it had become so heavy that gusts of strong wind were constantly sweeping around Zhang Yi.


    "Mahayana."


    Zhang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He had judged the cultivation realm of the Youming sect disciple in front of him.


    No wonder this Youming sect disciple dares to say that there is no one on the same star who can''t be killed.


    With his cultivation in Mahayana, he is really enough to crush demons, ghosts and living people on this planet. Except for ghosts, immortals and women, he has no enemies.


    But this time, he didn''t expect that the person he faced was Zhang Yi.


    The disciple of Youming sect didn''t seem to take Zhang Yi in his eyes at all. He began to approach Zhang Yi recklessly, and then stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Yi''s neck:


    "Kill you! It''s as easy as killing a chicken! "


    In the eyes of this Youming sect disciple, Zhang Yi seems like a chicken and duck to be slaughtered.


    The disciples of Youming sect have determined that the strongest person on the planet is only the fit environment, and he has seen all the three strong persons in the fit environment, except Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, subconsciously, the disciple of Youming sect regarded Zhang Yi as a weak person in the fit environment, so he came to kill Zhang Yi so recklessly.


    Zhang Yi did not avoid, but stood in place waiting for the disciples of Youming sect to approach.


    When the Youming sect disciple put his hand in front of Zhang Yi and saw that he was about to pinch Zhang Yi''s neck, Zhang Yi finally took his hand!


    "Human king fist!!!"


    His fist exploded fiercely in an instant.


    The terrible power of RenWang fist has accumulated to a terrible level in a short time. It is unparalleled ferocity!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi was squeezed by the power of RenWang boxing, resulting in layers of folds in the whole space, and countless space cracks.


    Now, within a short distance, the disciple of Youming sect had no time to dodge and defend, so he was severely hit by Zhang Yi''s fist in his heart.


    This is equivalent to ten percent of the power of RenWang boxing, all of which hit the disciples of Youming sect.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    The whole disciple of Youming sect was blown out in an instant.


    Due to the high angle of Zhang Yi''s fist, the disciples of Youming sect flew so far and hit the earth hard in an instant.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The earth cracked instantly and a big pit sank deeply in the ground.


    The power of this punch was so fierce that a large amount of soil around the pit was vaporized in an instant. The high temperature caused by the impact of Youming sect disciples on the earth turned part of the sand in the pit into glass.


    After such a fierce punch, the whole scene was silent.


    Zhang Yi came forward slowly, came to the side of the big pit and looked into the pit.


    The disciple of Youming sect was lying at the bottom of the pit, and the black fog on his body churned endlessly.


    When Zhang Yi saw this scene, he was slightly surprised:


    "Oh? I''m not dead yet. "


    If the power of Zhang Yiren''s Wang Quan is eaten by ten percent of people, it will be very terrible.


    The human friars are weak in flesh. Even the friars in Mahayana can''t resist if they bear all the power of Zhang Yi''s King fist, and they will even be smashed by their flesh.


    Zhang Yi once believed that only those strong demons with strong flesh could survive after receiving the full blow of Zhang Yi''s King fist.


    Now Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the disciple of Youming sect was still alive after eating the 100% power of Zhang Yi''s human king fist.


    It seems that this disciple of Youming sect in Mahayana also has some special means to protect his life.


    "Boy! You... You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! "


    The disciples of Youming sect stared at Zhang Yi with scarlet eyes, and there was nothing to add to their resentment.


    Although the disciple of Youming sect was extremely resentful and still alive, after eating all the power of Zhang Yiren''s King fist, he was immediately seriously injured and could not resist for a moment.


    Zhang Yi raised his fist at this time:


    "It seems that you are just so. There is no need to keep you."


    With that, he would smash the Youming sect disciple to death.


    This Youming sect disciple can bear Zhang Yi''s fist, but he can''t continue to bear another fist.


    Seeing this, the disciple of Youming sect hurriedly shouted:


    "Wait! wait! Don''t kill me, let''s talk first! "


    Zhang Yi suspended his fist and asked with a smile:


    "What else do we have to talk about?"


    Just listen to this Youming sect disciple say:


    "Boy, you must not know who I am? I tell you, I''m from Youming sect! Do you know what Youming sect is? Say it and scare you to death! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. "


    Just listen to this Youming sect disciple say:


    "Heaven and earth are orderly and each has its own rules. And what our Youming sect is in charge of is the reincarnation of life and death! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged:


    "Sounds awesome, but why are there so many lonely ghosts in the world that can only wander in the wild? People''s life and death are all days. When did you take charge? "


    The disciple of Youming sect sneered at the speech:


    "What do you know? After the war, the order of heaven and earth collapsed and the reincarnation was destroyed, resulting in human disorder. It has been 100000 years since! We Youming sect are determined to recreate reincarnation and take charge of life and death of all things on earth. This is a great cause! Our netherworld sect is in charge of countless planets, large and small, and countless cultivation sects are secretly controlled! It''s just an ordinary star. It''s not in our eyes yet! Boy, now you should know how terrible our Youming sect is! "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought deeply.


    This disciple of Youming sect is a Mahayana and must have a higher status in Youming sect. He said more than the other disciples of Youming sect met by Zhang Yi.


    And what he said is consistent with some of Yi''s previous guesses, which confirms some facts.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is the war that you said could destroy the order of heaven and earth?"


    Youming sect disciple angrily said:


    "These are not what ordinary people like you should know. Now you know how terrible and powerful our Youming sect is. You don''t dare to retreat quickly!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Youming sect is very strong, but I also tell you that some people in the world are not afraid of power."


    Youming sect disciple Wen Yan angrily said:


    "Bold! Dare you fight against our netherworld sect? "


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "There are many people of Youming sect who have been killed by me. Why do you think I dare not fight against you?"


    The disciples of Youming sect were surprised when they heard this.


    His scarlet eyes looked at Zhang Yi, and then asked:


    "The number of people in the world who dare to fight against our Youming sect will not exceed one slap! Boy, how dare you tell me your name! "


    Zhang Yi replied coldly:


    "Listen, I''m Zhang Yi."


    I saw the disciple of Youming sect, whose scarlet eyes suddenly shrunk.


    He looked at Zhang Yi in front of him with disbelief and could not help but be full of amazement:


    "Zhang Yi... You are Zhang Yi! No wonder, I said it was no different when there was such a strong person as you on the star! So... You ran to the same star! That punch just now must be your unique scholar Wang Quan! No wonder the power is so terrible and just fierce! "

 Chapter 1383

    At this moment, the disciple of Youming sect finally knew that the person in front of him was Zhang Yi.


    Although it was the first time he saw Zhang Yi, he seemed to be very familiar with Zhang Yi''s name. As soon as he heard the name, he knew a series of things about Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, the disciple of Youming sect finally knew that he was seriously injured by this punch and was not wronged at all.


    Facing the famous Zhang Yi, he dared to underestimate the enemy and was seriously wounded. It was just deserved.


    At this time, Zhang Yi continued to raise his fist.


    The disciple of Youming sect quickly screamed:


    "Zhang Yi! wait! I heard that you are an indomitable person! I ask you, don''t you dare to let me rest for a quarter of an hour and fight with you again? "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Is it exciting?"


    Youming sect disciple hurriedly explained:


    "If I fight you squarely, I may not lose to you! Just now I just underestimated the enemy. You dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger successfully! You wait for me for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, I will let you know what cruelty is! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Why not wait for you? But! But should you also exchange something? "


    Hearing that Zhang Yi was willing to let go, the disciple of Youming sect hurriedly asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I want to know the purpose of you looking for ghost fairy fan."


    Although Zhang Yi has many secrets that he doesn''t know the answer and wants to ask the Youming sect disciple in front of him, Zhang Yi also knows that those secrets are too important. Even if he asks, the Youming sect disciple may not tell him the truth and is more likely to prevaricate with lies.


    Therefore, after a little consideration, Zhang Yi chose a question that Youming sect disciples may tell the truth.


    Youming sect disciple was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to ask this question.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing:


    "I still think what you''re asking is this question, so I mind telling you the answer!"


    Speaking of this, I saw the disciples of Youming sect slowly climb out of the pit.


    He came to the pit, raised his head, arched his hand at the huge face still looking down in the sky, and said:


    "Although the body of master ghost immortal has already risen to the fairy world, the mortal fetus left by the rebirth is still in the Taoist field. I have no chance to see the immortal. I don''t want to see the immortal. But I''m lucky to see the body of the ghost immortal. It''s my honor! Elder ghost immortal, the mortal body is a rare pure Yin and mysterious ghost body in the world. It''s a natural match with our Youming sect! If the mortal body of the ghost immortal elder can join our Youming sect, then the day of reincarnation of our Youming sect is near! "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech:


    "Rebirth, she has such a great ability?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the huge face in the sky.


    Mo Nu''s eyes also moved slightly and looked at Zhang Yi.


    Youming sect disciple replied:


    "Of course! Senior ghost immortal, the pure Yin and mysterious ghost body has mysterious and unpredictable effects. Zhang Yi, do you think this ghost immortal Taoist field is just a simple Taoist field? Haven''t you noticed the difference here by now? "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Is it still hell?"


    The disciples of Youming sect seem to have disdained to answer:


    "I guess you''re dead. I''ll kill you soon! Even if I didn''t kill you, you offended master Guixian. Do you still think you can leave here alive? "


    At this point, the disciples of Youming sect have begun to run crazy, full of Qi.


    A quarter of an hour is very short and has arrived soon.


    In the Kung Fu of chatting, the Youming sect disciple had become fluent because of the disordered breath of his injury, and his injury was much better.


    Naturally, his recovery ability is far less than the terrible self-healing and regeneration of ancient gods, but the people of Youming sect have other characteristics.


    Zhang yizao has found that the disciples of Youming sect have no souls.


    This is an incredible phenomenon.


    Between heaven and earth, all things have spirits. Everything that opens instinct has a soul. Especially the things that open the mind, and the soul is particularly concise.


    The Youming sect seems to be a product of the formation against the sky. They have a mind and a body, but they just have no soul.


    This makes their attitude towards life and death different from that of creatures with souls.


    The first priority for the existence of creatures with souls is survival.


    The netherworld sect, these soulless guys, sometimes show indifference to life and death that ordinary creatures can''t understand.


    So even if the disciple of Youming sect was seriously injured at this time, he didn''t care about the injury at all. As long as his breath can exert most of his strength in a moment, it seems to have achieved his goal.


    "Zhang Yi, you are really a gentleman. If you give me a quarter of an hour, give me a quarter of an hour!"


    The disciple of Youming sect quickly gathered his true Qi and said to Zhang Yi:


    "But your decency will kill you!"


    Zhang Yi just raised his hand, and his life flying sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He said:


    "I dare you for a quarter of an hour because I know that even after a quarter of an hour, I will kill you."


    Youming sect disciple was furious at the speech:


    "How dare you underestimate me? Die! "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the disciples of Youming sect were full of black breath.


    Then a black iron umbrella emerged from the black fog on him.


    The disciples of Youming sect suddenly opened the black iron umbrella and saw a large mass of black gas rushing out of it, forming a huge ghost.


    The ghost head is surprisingly large, towering like a huge mountain.


    The devil''s face is ferocious, his eyes are like two red moons, and his mouth is as big as a tunnel entrance.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. Zhang Yi''s finger swipes on the blade of his life flying sword. His blood on his finger immediately infected the whole life flying sword.


    The blue Benming flying sword in Zhang Yi''s palm turned bloody red at this moment!


    This sword is called troubled times!


    At this moment, I only heard a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in such a dark time and space, full of the shrill screams of wronged ghosts everywhere.


    At the same time, infinite visions emerge around.


    Countless human remains piled up into mountains, countless human heads built into towers, layers of white bones covered the fields, and there are more ghost fires than stars in the dark!


    In such a terrible vision, this killing intention can be described by the degree of soaring!


    Troubled times!


    Human life is like grass mustard!


    Kill all souls and all living beings.


    Seeing the strange images around and feeling the killing intention of this sword, the disciples of Youming sect were surprised and said:


    "What a terrible killing intention! I don''t know how many gods have been killed to condense such a killing intention? Zhang Yi! If you can obey our Youming sect, you will certainly be able to play a great role in the great cause of Youming sect''s rebirth! As long as you are willing to obey us, once we succeed in reincarnation, then you can become an existence beyond reincarnation! "


    But Zhang Yi only said faintly:


    "You are not the first one who wants to persuade me to surrender. The rest have died under my sword. "


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Yi''s long sword red with blood in his hand, and the infinite power suddenly burst out!


    With this sword, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky dissipated one after another, countless corpses, mountains, blood and bones were destroyed, and the screams and howls of ghosts and wolves filled with time and space were silent one after another!


    At this moment, the bloody sword has become the only focus in the dark time and space!


    It''s also here. It''s in the ghost fairyland. Otherwise, this sword will be in troubled times!


    The power of this sword alone can kill thousands of people in the world!


    In troubled times, the world turns upside down!


    Seeing this, the disciple of Youming sect immediately screamed:


    "Zhang Yi! I don''t believe I can''t stop you! "


    Speaking of this, I saw a wave of the iron umbrella in the hand of the disciples of Youming sect, and the black wind suddenly started.


    In the raging black wind, the ghost head as big as a mountain roared violently:


    "Roar!!!"


    After that, the devil suddenly opened his huge mouth, as if he wanted to swallow Zhang Yi''s terrible killing intention and sword Qi.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw a change in the huge face of Mo nu in the sky.


    I saw Mo Nu unfold her lips and then inhale it suddenly.


    A strong wind suddenly appeared. The huge ghost just released by the disciples of Youming sect was quickly sucked up in the strong wind and flew towards Mo Nu''s mouth.


    Youming sect disciple was surprised:


    "Master ghost fairy, are you..."


    He screamed, trying to control his ghost.


    However, it seems that Mo Nu''s suction has infinite power. No matter how the disciples of Youming sect control it, it won''t help.


    He could only watch his huge ghost sucked into Mo''s mouth.


    Then Mo Nu chewed and swallowed. The huge ghost was eaten by Mo Nu!


    Youming sect disciple was scared to death:


    "Master ghost, if you need Yin Qi tonic, you can tell me! The most important thing that our Youming sect needs is Yin Qi. In particular, the yellow spring is controlled by our Youming sect, which can let you drink enough at one time! But now, I''m fighting someone! wait! Do you mean... Master ghost, you did it on purpose? Are you helping this boy on purpose? "


    At this moment, the disciples of Youming sect suddenly thought of countless possibilities.


    The last possibility made him tremble.


    Mo Nu''s huge face still looked down at the Youming sect disciples on the ground from a high altitude, as if she were looking at a belligerent cricket in an urn.


    After the ghost was sucked away and swallowed by Mo Nu, the whole disciple of Youming sect was exposed to Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Zhang Yi will not show mercy for this.


    The people of Youming sect are evil and strange, and have a grudge against Zhang Jia. Zhang Yi will kill the people of Youming sect!


    The extremely fierce and terrible killing intention immediately filled the whole time and space.


    In this cold darkness, only Zhang Yi''s voice rang out:


    "It''s a weapon that knows that a soldier is a murderous weapon. Saints have no choice but to use it!"

 Chapter 1384

    The bloody long sword is rolling in, like a dark cloud rolling over, trying to kill everything!


    The blood red long sword was like red crystal, as if it reflected the blood red light.


    A sound like a crying sword rang through the sky, and the clouds all over the sky illuminated the dark time and space into red.


    The sword chopped down and killed the Youming sect disciple who was panicking and trying to gather strength for defense.


    When the sword cuts to the disciples of Youming sect, the whole time and space seems to be at a standstill!


    Suddenly!


    I saw the whole space-time burst out at this moment, countless space-time cracks are opening and flashing!


    These space-time cracks run through thousands of miles, just like opening the chasm into the dark void!


    Such huge cracks are not only one or two, but also dozens of such huge space cracks within thousands of miles! This does not count the numerous small space cracks!


    "Ah!!!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, the disciples of Youming sect burst out a miserable scream.


    The terrible killing intention of Zhang Yi''s sword has poured into the body of the Youming sect disciple and wreaked havoc in his body.


    I saw a crazy surge of black fog on the body of Youming sect disciples, which was obviously about to be unable to condense.


    Zhang Yi has taken back his life flying sword at this time.


    A sword is over.


    Youming sect disciple, defeated.


    I saw that the black fog on the disciple of Youming sect was dissipating rapidly and could no longer condense into human shape, making him look like a black cloud that was about to dissipate.


    His scarlet eyes began to dim rapidly.


    Using his last strength, the disciples of Youming sect stared at the huge face in the sky and shouted bitterly:


    "Ghost fairy! How dare you hurt me! Sooner or later, my Youming sect will not only destroy your mortal fetus, but also kill the fairy world and destroy your noumenon! "


    Finally, with a unwilling cry, the disciples of Youming sect immediately collapsed and dissipated.


    At this point, the disciple of Youming sect was finally completely eliminated.


    After solving the Youming sect disciple, Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the huge face in the sky.


    "Ghosts and immortals are really perverse, and their thinking is unpredictable."


    Mo Nu threatened to kill Zhang Yi before, but she asked Youming sect disciples to kill Zhang Yi.


    When the disciples of Youming sect attacked, Mo Nu suddenly ate the ghost''s head, so that the disciples of Youming sect were directly killed by Zhang Yi''s sword in troubled times.


    This Mo woman is capricious and changeable, and Zhang Yi can''t figure it out.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked at the huge face in the sky with his sword and asked coldly:


    "Mo Nu, is it our turn to decide the outcome now?"


    Mo Nu''s gloomy eyes stared coldly at Zhang Yi.


    Following closely, I saw Mo Nu blowing gently.


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared in this dark space-time, followed by some strange scenery exposed from the darkness.


    It was a group of people, including Zhou Zhiqiang, Xiaohe and Fuxingmen disciples.


    This group of people appeared in the distance of Zhang Yi. They looked around in surprise and obviously didn''t understand how they came here.


    Mo Nu stared at them and said:


    "Kill Zhang Yi... You can go... Or... Die!"


    When they heard Mo Nu''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhou Zhiqiang and others hurried towards Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, are you okay?"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, then looked up at Mo Nu:


    "You asked them to kill me? Then you''ve found the wrong person, not to mention whether they can kill me. Even if they can kill me, they won''t hurt their sect leader! "


    Zhou Zhiqiang and a group of Fuxing disciples also said:


    "Yes! We are loyal to the sect leader until death! "


    Mo Nu''s huge face looked down at the crowd.


    Her expression became colder and colder, especially her eyes were as cold as the eyes of a dead man.


    In the end, I saw that Mo Nu''s huge cold face began to fade into the darkness.


    She left only one word of incomparable Resentment:


    "Then you all die!"


    With this sentence finished, Mo Nu''s whole face disappeared.


    All around, endless darkness was restored.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and didn''t understand how Mo Nu wanted to deal with them.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought that Mo Nu would directly attack the people, but now she has not started.


    After waiting for some time, Zhang Yi thought:


    "She doesn''t want to trap us here, does she?"


    Zhang Yi immediately used his divine sense to look around his forehead.


    However, his divine consciousness shrouded a wide range, but he could not find anything else in the darkness.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s divine sense covers a wide range, which can already cover the scope of several cities.


    However, even so, Zhang Yi could not find anything else in the divine consciousness, as if this place was really boundless darkness.


    Zhou Zhiqiang couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m afraid the hardest thing now is to leave this place."


    Zhou Zhiqiang and the disciples of Fuxing sect couldn''t help wondering what Zhang Yi meant by this.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes closed slightly and then opened quickly.


    Two Tai Chi patterns have appeared in his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Tai Chi heavenly eye can see through all vanity.


    Zhang Yi now uses Taiji heavenly eye to find a way out of this dark space.


    However, Zhang Yi frowned at this:


    "What a strong ghost! The ghost gas covers my eyes so that I can''t see clearly! "


    Tai Chi heavenly eye can see through some vanity.


    But ghost Qi is not a vain thing, but a real thing.


    Therefore, when Zhang Yi opened his Tai Chi heavenly eyes and looked around, he saw that the ghost gas around him was as strong as fog, blocking Zhang Yi''s sight, so that Zhang Yi could not see what was behind the strong ghost gas.


    Wherever there is strong ghost spirit, there must be powerful ghosts.


    Needless to say, the most powerful ghost here is mo nu.


    Now Tai Chi heavenly eye is invalid, so you can only leave here by moving.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Everybody ready, I''ll take you up and get out of here!"


    Immediately, Zhang changed hands, and a vast amount of magic power immediately came out.


    This magic power immediately lifted all the disciples of Fuxing sect and Xiaohe, and flew into the air with Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhang Yi moved and flew away with the people towards the deep darkness in the distance.


    Zhang Yi flies very fast. He flies at a high speed and goes deep into the darkness. At the same time, his divine consciousness is constantly exploring the darkness around him.


    Time passes slowly.


    Zhang Yi has been flying for six hours. According to his speed, he can fly around the earth.


    But in front of everyone, there is still endless darkness, as if the darkness will not dissipate.


    Zhang Yi knew that it was meaningless for him to fly like this.


    "Since you can''t fly to the end, let me see how high this place is!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to rise vertically towards the sky. He wanted to see where the top of the dark space was.


    He kept climbing and time passed again.


    After another six hours, Zhang Yi still hasn''t been able to fly to the top of this place.


    It''s like there''s no apex in this dark space-time.


    "I don''t know whether this is a distorted space or influenced by the array. Unfortunately, the ghost gas is so strong that my Tai Chi heavenly eye can''t play a role. In this way, I''m afraid it will become difficult to leave here. "


    Zhang Yi knows that it is also meaningless to continue to rise.


    So he began to fall.


    However, he had only fallen for ten minutes, and the earth had appeared at the feet of the people.


    The rest of the people were amazed at this scene. They rose vertically for less than six hours and fell down for ten minutes, which seemed too strange to people.


    Only Zhang Yi knows that this is normal.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Let''s have a rest and rest."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s orders, the people began to sit down one after another and began to take some food and water out to eat and drink.


    After all, dozens of hours have passed since entering the ghost fairyland.


    Zhang Yi stood alone and looked around.


    Zhou Zhiqiang seemed to be aware of the difference and couldn''t help coming to Zhang Yi and saying:


    "Sect leader, we are now..."


    "Wait."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Master Dao has asked for reinforcements. As soon as reinforcements arrive, we can leave here."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhiqiang stopped talking.


    After the disciples of Fuxing sect and Xiao He ate, drank and played, Zhou Zhiqiang took them to meditate and practice.


    Zhang Yi also sat cross legged and began to practice.


    He has determined that there is a problem in this dark space-time. At this time, he will rush like a fly on his eyebrows, and there will be no result.


    It''s better to wait patiently. As soon as the wind, purple smoke and rattan arrive, they break here with external force, and Zhang Yi and others can go out easily.


    So a group of people just sat and practiced in the dark time and space.


    Time flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    After these three days, everything is as usual and has not changed at all.


    On the fourth day, something strange happened.


    When Zhang Yi and his party were sitting quietly and practicing, a darkness surged silently, completely isolating Zhang Yi from the people around him.


    When Zhang Yi noticed that the voice, breathing and body temperature of the people around him could not be sensed for a moment, he knew that Mo Nu began to fight again.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Yi opened his eyes, all the disciples of Fuxing gate and Xiaohe disappeared.


    In the darkness ahead of him stood a bride in a blood red wedding dress.


    It''s Mo nu.


    Zhang Yi got up, came to Mo Nu and asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Nu looked at Zhang Yi, her lips curled up and smiled, and youyou said:


    "Husband and son-in-law... Our wedding... Is not over yet."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Mo Nu, you misunderstood me. I''m not your husband and I won''t hold any wedding with you. I''m here just to have a good talk with you. If you want to talk, let''s sit down and have a good talk. If you don''t want to talk, let''s leave. If you have to tear your face, it''s not good for us. "


    Mo Nu''s face quickly became cold when she heard this.


    Her eyes stared at Zhang Yi, and her pupils narrowed more and more:


    "Why... Don''t you marry me?"

 Chapter 1385

    Mo Nu asked Zhang Yi sharply in her voice, which was close to roaring.


    In the face of such a ghost cry, Zhang Yi will not be frightened.


    He said faintly:


    "If you are destined, you are the wrong person. You may not believe it. I only came to this planet a few days ago, and I met you for the first time. Where will there be any destiny? "


    Mo Nu heard Zhang Yi''s words and answered:


    "You don''t understand..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi shrugged helplessly.


    He knew that no matter how he explained it, Mo Nu would not believe it.


    At this time, I saw Mo Nu waving her hand.


    In the dark space, a red auditorium appeared again. There were lights and lanterns, and a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles glowed red. Obviously, it was the auditorium when Zhang Yi first met Mo Nu before.


    Mo Nu reaches out and holds Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Let''s continue... Finish the wedding... From then on... Raise our eyebrows... Love together..."


    Zhang Yi shook off Mo Nu''s cold hand and said:


    "Whether I understand it or not, I can''t marry you. The person I really want to marry is still waiting for me. I won''t marry anyone except her! "


    Mo Nu heard this and stared at Zhang Yi with hatred:


    "Who is she... I killed her... You can marry me!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You don''t care who she is. Now I ask you, what do you want?"


    Mo Nu suddenly smiled:


    "Then you stay here... Stay with me forever!"


    After that, Mo Nu''s body began to disappear into darkness again.


    Zhang Yi quickly reaches out his hand and grabs Mo nu.


    However, Mo Nu dissipated so fast that Zhang Yi caught an empty hand.


    All the strange images around disappeared again, and the disciples of Fuxing sect and Xiao He and others also reappeared.


    It seems that everything is back to normal.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect and Xiao He are still meditating and practicing. Obviously, they are not aware of what happened to Zhang Yi just now.


    Zhang Yi remained calm, continued to sit cross legged and began to practice.


    "Mo Nu means to trap us here completely?"


    Zhang Yi thought quietly:


    "Wait another three days. If the wind, purple smoke and rattan still don''t appear after three days, then I can only use the last way."


    Now, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    He knew very well that it would take some time to find rattan and wind Ziyan.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi has just contacted Mo Nu, and he has to continue to pretend to practice to dispel Mo Nu''s wariness.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi believes that although the Mo woman says she wants Zhang Yi to stay here forever, her patience must be limited, especially her character is perverse and unpredictable, and she may turn over sometime.


    Zhang Yi believes that it is almost time to reach the critical point of Mo nu in three days.


    So he meditated and practiced, as if he didn''t care about everything around him.


    Time passed quickly.


    Three days passed at last.


    Wind, purple smoke and rattan still didn''t appear, and master Dao didn''t bring any news.


    Zhang Yi, who had been meditating, suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Everyone stop practicing and stand up!"


    Then Zhang Yi and a group of Fuxing disciples stood up one after another.


    People can''t help looking at Zhang Yi. They don''t know what purpose Zhang Yi wants everyone to get up at this time.


    Zhang Yi did not explain it to people.


    When he turned his palm, there was already one more thing in his palm.


    It was a phalanx, and it looked like the phalanx of the index finger.


    Strangely, this phalange began to move by itself, and it suddenly pointed in a direction in the dark.


    "It worked!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed when he saw this.


    This phalanx was given to Zhang Yi by the boatman of the ferry when he came to the ghost fairyland.


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know why the boatman did this, he thinks it should be this time to use this phalanx.


    And Zhang Yi has a strong sense of familiarity with the boatman, so now he chose to trust.


    As the phalanges pointed out the direction, Zhang Yi immediately ordered:


    "Everyone follows me and goes in that direction!"


    Time was pressing, and Zhang Yi did not hesitate. As soon as he raised his magic power, he swept everyone up and left in the direction pointed out by his fingerbones.


    Even in order to accelerate, Zhang Yi directly set up a somersault cloud, and the speed was improved to the extreme in an instant.


    Soon, however, the phalanges changed direction.


    So Zhang Yi and the others turned around and went to the other side.


    In the middle, the phalanges constantly change direction, and Zhang Yi also moves continuously.


    Over time, Zhou Zhiqiang had seen something wrong, but he didn''t dare to say.


    The outspoken Xiaohe couldn''t help saying:


    "Childe, why do I feel that we have been... Circling?"


    Xiao He is right. Although Zhang Yi is flying in a changing direction, he is always turning around in a big circle.


    Zhang Yi did not answer.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Zhang Yi has already discovered this situation.


    But if he chose to believe this phalanx, he would always believe it.


    Zhang Yi''s trust soon paid off.


    They soon felt that the seemingly endless darkness in front of them suddenly disappeared, and some strange things began to appear in front of them.


    That is a huge archway, which is the ghost gate.


    When Xiaohe saw the ghost gate, he said happily:


    "Here comes the ghost gate! Childe, let''s stop quickly, get on the ferry and cross the Styx River, and we can return to the world! "


    Zhang Yi then stopped at the ghost gate with everyone.


    He glanced around, and sure enough, this place was where he had been before.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Xiaohe:


    "Who is driving the ferry?"


    The disciples of Fuxing sect were taken to the ghost fairyland under the condition of unconsciousness. They didn''t know about the ferry at all.


    On the contrary, Xiao He knows everything here very well because of his school.


    Xiaohe heard the speech and said in doubt:


    "The man who drives the ferry? No one was driving the ferry. There was no one on board. After we got on board, the boat drove by itself. "


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised when he heard this.


    He used to take a ferry, but a boatman was ferry for him.


    Why is what Zhang Yi encountered so different from what Xiao He said?


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "So many of us are in the same boat?"


    Xiaohe replied:


    "No, everyone has everyone''s ghost boat. People can see their boats as long as they cross the ghost gate. Childe, I''ll go first. Just follow me. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao He walked towards the ghost gate.


    Zhang Yi and the disciples of Fuxing sect stared at Xiao He.


    The moment Xiaohe crossed the ghost gate, something strange happened suddenly!


    In an instant, Xiaohe completely disappeared from the public''s sight.


    Zhou Zhiqiang was surprised:


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Maybe this is what Xiaohe said. Everyone has his own ghost boat."


    Zhang Yi knew that it was probably a similar spell of a transmission array. As long as people crossed the ghost gate, they would be transmitted to another place.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will come forward.


    Zhou Zhiqiang hurriedly said:


    "The sect leader''s golden body can''t be in danger. Please allow the disciples to explore the way first!"


    After that, Zhou Zhiqiang stepped forward and crossed the ghost gate.


    At the moment when Zhou Zhiqiang crossed the ghost gate, his whole person suddenly disappeared.


    Just when the disciples of Fuxing sect were surprised, they saw that Zhou Zhiqiang reappeared and came back.


    Zhou Zhiqiang''s disappearance and appearance really surprised everyone.


    Zhou Zhiqiang came to Zhang Yi and reported:


    "Return to the sect leader. After crossing the ghost gate, I saw an empty boat on the pool. When the disciple looked back, he could see the sect leader and other younger martial brothers. However, no matter on or near the pond, I didn''t see Miss Xiaohe. "


    Zhang Yi heard it clearly.


    What Zhou Zhiqiang said is actually the same as Zhang Yi''s guess.


    Everyone can take everyone''s Ferry. At that time, because everyone will be transferred to an independent space after crossing the ghost gate.


    The ghost gate can return, or two-way, so Zhou Zhiqiang appeared in everyone''s sight after returning to the ghost gate.


    Zhang Yi immediately ordered:


    "All disciples listen to orders! Quickly pass through the ghost gate, take the ghost ship and return to the world! "


    "Yes! Door master! "


    After the Fuxing sect disciple got the order, he began to cross the ghost gate one after another and disappeared in front of Zhang Yi one by one.


    Zhang Yi stayed at the end. He didn''t cross the ghost gate until everyone disappeared in the ghost gate.


    Sure enough, after crossing the ghost gate, I saw a boat on the cold pool in front of me.


    On board, however, there was a man wearing a hat and a coir raincoat waiting for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly.


    Xiaohe said that there was no one on the ship.


    Zhou Zhiqiang also personally verified it. He didn''t see anyone on the ship.


    However, the boatman appeared on Zhang Yi''s boat, which was different.


    However, Zhang Yi stepped forward and got on the wooden boat.


    The boatman said faintly:


    "Are you back?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and handed the finger bone to the boatman:


    "Your gift is very useful. Now it''s time to return it to its owner."


    The boatman did not say a word, took the finger bone, and then began to shake the oar.


    The wooden boat left the shore and followed the water into the boundless darkness.


    There was silence.


    Only the sound of water and oars.


    Zhang Yi sat on the boat and looked faintly at the boatman in front of him.


    Finally, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Boatman, is it time to show your true face?"


    The boatman sighed and said:


    "I promised you that if you could come back, I wouldn''t mind showing your true face. But I also advise you that after you know who I am, it may not be a good thing. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m ready to pay for the truth."


    Zhang Yi feels very familiar with the boatman in front of him, both in shape and voice.


    This feeling is like an old friend who has known for decades.


    Such a person should not appear on the planet that Zhang Yi came to for the first time in his previous life or this life.


    Therefore, in any case, Zhang Yi should find out the identity of this person.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the boatman took a breath and took off his hat.


    At the moment of seeing the boatman''s face, Zhang Yi suddenly stood up from his seat in surprise!

 Chapter 1386

    The boatman took off his hat and showed his face.


    Zhang Yi suddenly stood up from his seat in surprise and looked at the boatman strangely.


    Zhang Yi, who has been a man for two generations, has already trained a steady look of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him. It can be said that he rarely behaves like this.


    When he saw the boatman, Zhang Yi still showed an expression like seeing a ghost.


    In fact, he did see a ghost.


    Zhang Yi also knew for a long time that the boatman was not a living man but a ghost, which he knew when he first got on the ghost ship.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the ghost in front of him was his own family!


    Zhang Yi''s throat wriggled for a long time before he finally shouted:


    "Grandpa..."


    Yes, the boatman is not someone else. It is Zhang Yi''s grandfather, Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Yan in front of him and burst into tears.


    Zhang Yan died seven years ago, and Zhang Yi has been to his grave to worship.


    At this time, Zhang Yi actually met him in the ghost fairyland on another planet.


    All this is completely unreasonable.


    Zhang Yi once wanted to convince himself that Zhang Yan in front of him was fake! He must not be the soul of his grandfather! My grandfather''s soul has long dissipated in heaven and earth and returned to its source.


    The ghost in front of him must have been transformed by other demons in order to bewitch him!


    However, Zhang Yi stared at Zhang Yan, but he couldn''t see a flaw.


    Zhang Yi is very familiar with his grandfather''s voice and appearance, and Zhang Yan in front of him is completely consistent with it.


    Zhang Yan didn''t continue to paddle at this time. The wooden boat stopped quietly on the pond and stopped moving forward.


    After retracting the oars, Zhang Yan sat down on the boat and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sit down and talk."


    Zhang Yi was silent, so he sat down on the boat.


    Zhang Yan looked at Zhang Yi kindly and finally asked:


    "Chen Hai, are they all right?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "They are in good health, but they miss you more."


    Zhang Yan nodded slightly:


    "OK, ok... Zhang Jia, are you ok? No, I shouldn''t ask. Death knows nothing. I''m dead. Everything is empty. I shouldn''t worry about what happened when I was alive. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    Zhang Yan also became silent.


    The atmosphere soon became quiet and awkward.


    Finally, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Grandpa, is it really you?"


    Zhang Yan nodded:


    "I also know that all this is incredible, and you can''t accept it for a while."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Then please tell me, why did your soul appear here when you died on the rocking star?"


    Zhang Yan asked:


    "Have you ever heard of Yin Cao underground mansion and reincarnation?"


    Zhang Yi nodded. Of course, he would not be unfamiliar with these familiar myths.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, a large number of ancient myths and Taoist classics have records of the underworld of Cao. The people of the Dragon Kingdom divide everything in the world into two poles, which is the yin-yang theory of the Dragon Kingdom and an important part of the ancient philosophy of the Dragon kingdom. The people of the Dragon Kingdom divide the space for human survival into heaven (Yang) and earth (Yin); People are divided into male (Yang) and female (Yin); Time: White (Yang), day (Yin); Day (Yang), month (Yin).


    It is in this concept that people believe that the world is also divided into yin and Yang.


    The world in which the living live is called hell. The world where the dead live is called hell.


    In fact, there are a large number of such legends not only in the eastern world, but also in the western world. They call them hell, the underworld and so on. They have different names, but the essence is the same, that is, the world where ghosts exist after people die.


    In myth, the underworld is the place in charge of the lives of all creatures. After death, the souls of all things in heaven and earth are often confined to the Yin world by black and white, and all good and evil in the Yang world should end here. The so-called is that the living are in the sun and the dead are in the underworld. There is a world in the sun and a world in the underworld.


    It is said that after the death of people in the sun, their souls will be brought into the underworld by the seductive messenger black and white impermanence. In this way, the world will be orderly and the Yin and Yang worlds will not interfere with each other.


    The so-called reincarnation means that people have previous lives, previous lives, afterlife and afterlife, and there are continuous reincarnations of life and death.


    Samsara is bitter. If you want to jump out of samsara and surpass the flow of life and death, only the legendary immortals and ancient gods can do it.


    Reincarnation and hell are closely linked. After people die, the soul comes to hell. Only here can reincarnation be carried out. After experiencing reincarnation, ghosts can be reborn and live a new life.


    However, Zhang Yi has long found that there is no hell and reincarnation in this world.


    After the death of a living person, his soul soon dissipates in heaven and earth and returns to his source. Here is the so-called dust to dust and earth to earth.


    Only some souls who have too much resentment or encounter too much Yin Qi will turn into ghosts, and ghosts can exist in the world for a long time. At the same time, it has always been practitioners who deal with ghosts. Zhang Yi has never seen any dark messenger to catch ghosts and maintain the order of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yi''s previous life, the so-called hell, reincarnation and reincarnation are just the sustenance and fantasy of people''s good hope.


    However, all these changes were reborn after Zhang Yidu failed to rob and died.


    This began to shake Zhang Yi''s faith and began to doubt whether there was reincarnation in the world.


    Especially in the ghost fairyland before, the disciples of Youming sect also said that the ultimate goal of their Youming sect is to recreate reincarnation and control the life and death of all things.


    And the disciple of Youming sect also said that there was reincarnation in the world, but it was destroyed in a big war. And the ghost fairy''s foetus is the body of pure Yin and mysterious ghosts, with mysterious ability, and this ghost fairy road field seems to be very special.


    All this constantly shakes Zhang Yi''s suspicion.


    Unexpectedly, today, Grandpa''s ghost also mentioned the so-called reincarnation and hell.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "Then you can regard it as an unformed hell."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Zhang Yan laughed:


    "I didn''t quite understand at first. I came here to know it gradually. Before he became an immortal, the ghost fairy traveled around the world and was used to all kinds of chaos in which people and ghosts were in the world. So the ghost fairy had the plan to rebuild the underworld so that people and ghosts could be separated. And this ghost fairy road field is the experimental product of ghost fairy in those years. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly. It was the first time he heard these contents.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "This place once built a ghost town to accommodate ghosts on this planet. And there is this ghost ship, which can cross ghosts and travel between yin and Yang. It can be said that this place once became a ghost world, and it is barely possible to describe it as the underworld on this planet. "


    When Zhang Yi heard the speech, he wondered:


    "I have also been to the ghost town, but I haven''t seen any other ghosts there except the ghost fairy fetus."


    Zhang Yan said:


    "That''s now, when thousands of ghosts gathered here, it was very lively. However, there is no reincarnation here. After a long time, the ghosts gathered here could not see hope and began to be dissatisfied. So some ghosts began to leave here and return to human life. After all, this is just a new underworld, which can''t compare with the prosperity of human development for thousands of years. Seeing more and more ghosts leave, the ghost fairy plans to recreate reincarnation to restore this situation. However, reincarnation is actually what a ghost fairy can shape, so the ghost fairy unexpectedly failed. Disappointed, the ghost fairy was discouraged, so it soared into the fairy world and became an immortal and left this place. "


    Zhang Yi can understand the mood of ghost fairy.


    If a person''s dream breaks, he will inevitably be frustrated.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "After the ghost fairy left, it became the home of the ghost fairy''s mother. Mo Nu''s character... You must have taken it too. Although she has a good heart, she is not a good person to get along with. So more and more ghosts left here, making it completely desolate. Mo Nu saw that her own Taoist field was so despised, so she closed it in anger. Mo Nu lived in this desolation and loneliness for a long time. In the end, even she couldn''t stand the desolation and loneliness here. She had to go to Yangjian from time to time, and the Taoist temple was no longer completely closed, but opened when she traveled. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he understood something.


    No wonder the master said that after the ghost immortals became immortals and soared, they left Mo women, and Mo women led to a large number of demons and ghosts in the world.


    In fact, it can''t be completely strange. That''s because a large number of ghosts who once lived in the ghost city left here and returned to the world.


    Of course, Mo Nu has a strong ghost spirit. If she goes to Yangjian, the ghost spirit left will breed demons and ghosts, which is also true.


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "So Grandpa, how did you come here? Can the power of the Mo woman still span the interstellar and extend to the rocking star? "


    Zhang Yan replied:


    "The real power of the underworld is a mysterious power. No matter where you are on that planet or in that world, no matter how far away you are or how remote the place is, as long as it is a ghost, you are bound to be summoned by the underworld. And ghosts everywhere in the vast universe can directly enter the underworld. "


    Zhang Yi can understand this.


    The real hell must have the power of rules.


    The power of rules is extremely terrible. There is no solution against the sky. Zhang Yi has seen a lot.


    The power of the rules of the underworld must be to take effect on all ghosts in the universe, regardless of space and distance.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "As I said, this ghost fairyland can be regarded as an unformed and broken hell. It can take effect on the whole non alien star. In those years, all ghosts on the non alien star can directly enter here. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering when he heard this.


    It is understandable that the ghost fairy Dao field acts directly on the non alien star.


    But why can the ghost immortal Taoist field bring the soul of Zhang Yan on the distant rocking star here?


    You should know that Zhou Zhiqiang and his party arrived at the same star from the light shaking planet by taking advanced interstellar magic tools. It took decades of interstellar travel to arrive.


    How can Zhang Yan''s soul, who has died for seven years, come here?

 Chapter 1387

    Facing Zhang Yi''s doubts, Zhang Yan answered:


    "Ghost fairy is the body of pure Yin and mysterious ghost. This temperament naturally has a mysterious ability, which plays a key role in the construction of the underworld. After the ghost immortal was reborn and condensed, and the immortal body soared, the pure Yin mysterious ghost body was naturally inherited by the mortal female left by it. With the mysterious ability of pure Yin and mysterious ghost, Mo Nu can not only summon ghosts from the same star into the ghost fairyland, but also summon ghosts from distant planets if her goal is clear. That kind of power is not really as powerful as the underworld, but it is also very similar. "


    Zhang Yi understands that the power of Mo Nu must be a power involving rules.


    But Mo Nu, like Zhang Yi himself, can''t really give full play to the power of rules because she doesn''t cultivate into an immortal on earth. We can only exert the power of rules in a few layers and have a certain effect.


    This is also why the power of Mo Nu can not reach the level of real hell.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "I still don''t understand why she stares at you?"


    The number of people who die every day in the universe is hard to count, and the ghosts produced every day are endless. Why did that woman stare at Zhang Yan, a distant planet? All this is simply unreasonable.


    Zhang Yan laughed:


    "To be exact, she''s not staring at me, but at you. She called me here because of you. "


    Zhang Yi is confused:


    "Me?"


    Zhang Yan nodded:


    "Mo Nu''s character is strange, so she has no playmates. She has been lonely for too long, so she wants to recruit a son-in-law, hoping that someone can accompany her. She chose you. She didn''t even choose you now, but she chose you a long time ago. So Mo Nu has long been eyeing my soul. As soon as I died, she has summoned my soul here. According to her imagination, in this ghost fairyland, she will have a family. As a relative of the man, I will accompany her here. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why did she choose me?"


    Zhang Yan Yaoyao head:


    "She didn''t tell me this, but I also heard some ghost servants say something, so I had some speculation. Before the ghost fairy soared to the fairyland, she was reborn and took off her mortal fetus. After all, ghosts and immortals were not mortals, so they began to have a mind at that time. Before the ghost fairy soared, she also considered the future life of the Mo girl, so she talked with the Mo girl alone for a long time and taught her a lot. At that time, the ghost immortal had condensed the immortal body into an immortal. It could understand some of the most mysterious secrets in the world. I''m afraid it would be too much to say that it could see through the causal fate. The ghost fairy must have told some secrets to Mo''s daughter, so that Mo''s daughter can choose her husband in advance. "


    Zhang Yi said angrily:


    "Anyway, Grandpa, I will save you from here! No matter how strong the Mo woman is, I will never let you suffer here! "


    Zhang Yan laughed when he heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know what''s funny.


    Zhang Yan then said:


    "Do you think I suffer here?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s dark, cold and lifeless here, and you''re rowing. Aren''t you suffering?"


    Zhang Yan shook his head:


    "In fact, I didn''t suffer. You think it''s dark and cold here because you''re a living person. I''m a ghost. I''m more used to such an environment. Instead, I''m afraid of sunshine and warmth. And I came to ferry, but I knew you were coming, so I specially came to ferry you. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "But it''s not hateful that Mo Nu forcibly brought you here and restricted your freedom?"


    Zhang Yan said:


    "I have told you that although Mo Nu has a strange temper, she is not bad. When I came here, she treated me with courtesy, but her courtesy was easily misunderstood. I didn''t adapt at first, but I knew it when I understood her nature. As for the restriction of freedom, Xiao Yi, I ask you, if you take me away from here, have you considered what kind of life I will live? Do you think I will become like those ghosts on the same star? "


    Zhang Yi''s words were choked when he heard them.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "When I go to the world, I will not be able to restrain my desires and needs to suck the Yang of living people. Do you want my grandfather to become such a harmful ghost? If I don''t take Yang in the Yang environment, I will be scared quickly. Here, this place is full of ghost and gloomy. I don''t have to worry about losing my soul here. Instead, I can survive well all the time. "


    Zhang Yi is silent.


    At the beginning, Feng Ziyan gave Zhang Yi a gang of ghosts of table butterflies to help settle down. Zhang Yi once thought about this kind of thing.


    Ghosts in the world are very difficult to settle. Zhang Yi planned to deal with them in a rough way.


    But now when he thought that his grandfather would become a ghost in the world, Zhang Yi couldn''t help realizing that he couldn''t let his grandfather''s ghost devour each other with other ghosts.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi really has no good way to settle ghosts.


    Zhang Yan sighed and said:


    "Whatever has a divine mind is naturally greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m afraid I''m scared, and I want to exist for a long time. Even I fantasize that if there is a day of reincarnation, I want to be a man again! "


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply, with a myriad of thoughts and confusion.


    Zhang Yan patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiao Yi, it''s the so-called separation between yin and Yang. Life and death are different. I didn''t understand this until I died. I know your filial piety, and I know you can figure out that if a dead soul like me goes back and continues to live with living relatives, it will only be harmful and useless. You should also put me down and let me live my own life here. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    Life and death are the most ruthless, but only saints can see through the world, but others are always immersed in it.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The sound of water suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Yi saw that the wooden boat moved by itself.


    Although there was no paddle of the wooden boat, the wooden boat seemed to have its own power and began to gallop away into the distance.


    It''s easy to see, so I can''t help raising my hand:


    "I''ll stop the ship!"


    Zhang Yan stopped:


    "This ship shouldn''t have stopped. I stopped halfway in order that we could talk more. And now the ship should go, and you should be ready to leave. "


    Zhang Yi then put down his hand and let the ship move forward slowly.


    After a long silence, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what''s going on in the sun. Do you still have something you can''t let go? Just say, I will fulfill my last wish for you. "


    Zhang Yan laughed:


    "There were so many things I couldn''t let go when I just died! I can''t rest assured that there are so many things to worry about. How can I die like this? However, this year is the seventh year of my death. I have already seen everything. I have no memory of my past. I can only be calm in my heart. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    Zhang Yan suddenly patted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Now that I see you, I really have something I can''t let go."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Grandpa, please."


    Zhang Yan said seriously:


    "I hope you can get married and have children as soon as possible. This is not only something I can''t let go, but also something your parents can''t rest assured."


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect Zhang Yan to say this.


    Zhang Yan continued:


    "The Song family girl has been away for so long. Life and death are unknown, and you don''t know how long it will take to find her. We all think you should put her down and start a new life. If you really don''t want to marry this woman, let it go. Mo Nu has a strange personality and is really not a person to live. In the past, both your parents and I were optimistic about the leader of Emei sect, Yun Shi. That girl is the most suitable person in our family. I just don''t know how she is now and whether she is well. "


    Zhang Yi was silent when he heard the speech.


    Let him live up to song Yuyao''s feelings and become a heartless man. He really can''t.


    Zhang Yan said with a relieved smile:


    "I''m just saying that you still have to decide your feelings. But I also hope you can understand that you have great cultivation talent and have enough time to think about it slowly. But your parents are not as talented as you. You have to think about whether they can afford to wait. "


    Zhang Yi understands this truth.


    People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time.


    Grandpa Zhang Yan has died first. Will Zhang Yi''s parents leave first? Although Zhang Yi doesn''t want to admit it, he also knows that it is very possible.


    Although he can search for all kinds of panacea in the world, and it is said that his parents have all kinds of top skills to prolong their parents'' life for ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years, his parents will still have a day when they will die.


    There is life and death, which is also one of the laws of heaven and earth.


    If a mortal wants to jump out of life and death, he must become an immortal. Only after becoming an immortal can he get eternal life!


    However, it is extremely difficult to become an immortal. Zhang Yi, as a king of the stars in his previous life, finally died. Zhang Yi''s parents'' hope of becoming an immortal is even more slim.


    Zhang Yi can''t help but feel a little depressed and live a life again, but does he have to face this helplessness?


    "Reincarnation..."


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his heart.


    He suddenly thought that if he could really recreate reincarnation, he could use the power of reincarnation so that he didn''t have to live and die with his parents.


    Of course, this reincarnation cannot be controlled by Youming sect, but must be controlled by Zhang Yi himself.


    The control of reincarnation by Youming sect is equivalent to handing over your life and death to Youming sect. Only the reincarnation controlled by Zhang Yi can achieve his wish.


    Now, Zhang Yi also has a new goal.


    At this time, the ship suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Yi regained his mind. It turned out that he had landed.


    A big black pit is on the bank. Zhang Yi only needs to enter the pit to return to the world.


    "Get off the boat, Xiao Yi. You have to take this step after all."


    Zhang Yan looked at Zhang Yi and said frankly.


    Zhang Yi sighed, got off the boat and landed.


    Zhang Yan put on his hat, shook his oar and went away.


    As he rowed away, he sang:


    "Humanity is boundless, fairyland is boundless, and ghosts are happy."


    "When the door of life, the fairy way is expensive to live, and the ghost way is expensive to end."


    "The fairy way is often auspicious, and the ghost way is often vicious."


    "Gao Shangqing is refreshing, and the elegy is bright in space."


    "I only wish the immortal way to be successful, but I don''t want humanity to be poor..."


    His figure disappeared into the darkness and disappeared completely.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Yan''s leaving figure and sighed for a long time.


    Then Zhang Yi stepped into the black pit and disappeared.

 Chapter 1388

    After entering the pit, Zhang Yi had the familiar feeling when entering.


    When everything in front of him became clear, he had come to another place.


    The sky is still dark.


    But obviously this is because of the night, and Zhang Yi''s place is already very familiar.


    "Qingfeng town."


    Zhang Yi looked around and knew that he had returned to Qingfeng town.


    At this time, it was obvious that it was not long after night in Qingfeng town, and many people''s homes were still lit.


    The people of Qingfeng town have returned to the town a few days in advance, so their life has gradually settled down.


    Zhang Yi walked in the direction of the inn.


    When he came to the gate of the inn, he saw the disciples of Fuxing gate and Xiaohe who had just gathered here.


    "No one left?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Zhou Zhiqiang quickly counted the number of people and replied:


    "Master, everyone is here!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "It''s good for people to come together. Let''s leave here and go to find the whereabouts of master Dao, wind Ziyan and rattan."


    Xiaohe also wanted to go to master for a long time. When he heard Zhang Yi''s proposal, he was the first to agree immediately.


    Immediately, the group set out and began to prepare to leave Qingfeng town.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp laugh in the night sky:


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    The laughter seemed to ring out all night, everywhere. And the ghost spirit is so strong that people feel scared when they listen to it.


    Such a ghost laugh sounded at night. People in Qingfeng town who still had lights on blew out the lights one after another, and the whole town suddenly went out of black lights.


    Everyone knows that the demon must have come.


    And Zhang Yi heard it more clearly. It was mo Nu''s laughter!


    "It seems that Mo Nu has found that we have escaped from the ghost fairyland, so she chased us. I knew she wouldn''t let us leave so easily. "


    Zhang Yi has judged the situation and immediately ordered:


    "Get out of town now. Don''t turn this into a battlefield."


    Now the people in Qingfeng town have gone through the ghost gate. Zhang Yi doesn''t want them to be affected and die in vain.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and his party hurried out of Qingfeng town and came to the wild mountains and forests.


    When a group of people drove quickly, the ghost laughter seemed to surround people all the time and never disappeared.


    The mountain forest is dark, the trees are shadowy, and a road in the forest winds forward.


    When the moon occasionally appears from the clouds, you can see the shimmer of the road. Walking at night, you should pay attention to the reflection of water from the black mud and white road. Now the white road in the forest is like this.


    However, the crowd walked for a while and stopped.


    Because in the distance of this mountain road, a fog suddenly appeared inexplicably.


    The fog is constantly churning and surging, which is particularly strange.


    Xiaohe quickly took out the compass and saw that the pointer on the compass was flying around, which surprised her and said:


    "What a strong ghost spirit!"


    Soon, a group of people came out of the fog.


    It seemed to be a funeral procession, all dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, looking miserable.


    Carrying white lanterns, the group scattered paper money as they walked, and the white soul calling flags fluttered in the wind.


    In the middle of the funeral procession, people were carrying not coffins, but a red sedan chair, which was very strange. This makes it difficult for people to tell whether it is a wedding team or a funeral team.


    And the height of each person in this funeral procession is almost more than three meters, and their hands and feet are slender, far exceeding normal people.


    They all wore hats and white mourning cloth, which covered their faces.


    Zhang Yi looked at the approaching freaks and said in a deep voice:


    "The family sending team has become a funeral team. Is this going to send a funeral for us?"


    He could not see that this group of strange people was the sending off team that brought people to the ghost fairy road field earlier.


    But at this time, they had changed from red clothes to filial piety linen.


    The sharp ghost smile has gradually been included in the flower sedan. Zhang Yi knows that Mo Nu is sitting inside.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew.


    The paper money all over the sky flew like countless white butterflies, enveloping the time and space around Zhang Yi and others.


    And the paper money crackled all over the sky, as if it would not fall from the sky.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi said to Zhou Zhiqiang and others:


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable. Your strength is too weak. Staying here will only hinder your hands and feet. I''ll take you out first. After you go out, leave here immediately and continue to look for wind, purple smoke and rattan! "


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his big sleeve.


    A fierce wind suddenly opened a big hole in the paper money, and a group of Fuxing sect disciples and Xiaohe were blown out of the big hole and disappeared into the dark.


    After seeing off Zhou Zhiqiang and others, Zhang Yi turned back and faced the approaching funeral procession.


    The funeral procession, too, had quickly come to Zhang Yi and stopped.


    I saw a man coming out of the crowd and lifting the filial linen at the beginning. This man was actually the Mafia emperor.


    The black wind ghost emperor said to Zhang YILENG:


    "Bold Zhang Yi! How dare you break your contract and escape marriage! Now my master gives you two choices, either go back and marry my master, or die here! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Three family slaves deserve to talk to me? Get off! "


    The black wind ghost emperor first recognized Feng Ziyan as the master, and then Zhang Yi as the master. Now he recognized Mo Nu as the master. He said that she was a domestic slave with three surnames. He really didn''t wrong him at all.


    And with Zhang Yi saying "roll down!" Shouting out, a vast force rushed towards the black wind ghost emperor.


    The black wind ghost emperor''s eyes were cold and wanted to take over this power.


    However, when it first came into contact with this force, the whole person couldn''t help but snort, and the black gas around him dissipated a lot, which was obviously hurt by this force.


    This filled the eyes of the black wind ghost emperor with surprise:


    "At least... The strength of Mahayana! Why are you extraterrestrial visitors so powerful? Where on earth do you come from? "


    The black wind ghost emperor knew that Zhang Yi must be very strong, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi could hurt himself with only one angry hum.


    Such strength is really frightening.


    However, the black wind ghost emperor is not frightened. The ghost fairy is the strongest on this planet. If there is a ghost fairy, all visitors from outside the world are local chickens and dogs!


    Then a sneer came from the sedan chair.


    The ghost servants put down the sedan chair, and the black wind ghost emperor quickly and respectfully opened the sedan curtain.


    I saw a beautiful and graceful figure floating out of the sedan chair.


    It''s Mo nu.


    At this time, Mo Nu was wearing wedding clothes, but her head was covered with filial piety cloth.


    With her eyes fixed on Zhang Yi, Sen Sen said:


    "My husband... Only when he dies... Can he stay with... Me forever!"


    As Mo Nu''s last voice fell, a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling burst out all around.


    Countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts suddenly appeared around Zhang Yi and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    These evil spirits and fierce ghosts are not ordinary ghosts. They are all transformed by the ghost spirit of Mo nu. They are powerful one by one. They are not weaker than the black wind ghost emperor.


    It is no wonder that the great black wind ghost emperor can only be reduced to a ghost servant.


    At this time, these ghosts spread their teeth and claws one by one, completely shrouded Zhang Yi''s whole body, and rushed towards Zhang Yi one after another.


    However, Mo Nu''s offensive is not just that.


    She raised her pale hand and grabbed it at Zhang Yi, and a white bone claw suddenly condensed out in the air.


    Although the White Bone Claw looks like the size of ordinary human hand bones, its momentum is particularly frightening. It looks irresistible when it is fiercely grabbed at Zhang Yi.


    At this urgent moment, Zhang Yimeng took out a strange drum from the space tools.


    This drum is the red drum obtained by Zhang Yi before. However, at this time, the magic Qi of the whole drum body is huff and puff, which makes this supposed to be a righteous magic tool reveal a evil intention. This is because the red drum is formed by the integration of Kui drum and Chiyou flag.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, the huge red drum immediately stood in front of him.


    At the same time, the White Bone Claw also grabbed on the red drum.


    This claw immediately hit the drum like a drumstick, making the red drum make a huge sound.


    "Dong -!!"


    The huge drums immediately rushed around like a tide.


    I saw in the terror of the drum, I saw Zhang Yi as the center, within a mile of the trees at this moment have turned into countless powder.


    Just now, Zhang Yi was surrounded by dense forests of trees. However, in the power of red drum terror, the surrounding trees were instantly destroyed and crushed, making it a large flat wilderness.


    At the same time of the sound of red drums, dense space cracks suddenly appeared in all corners in all directions.


    These spatial cracks continue to appear vertically and horizontally, and continue to appear, heal, and then continue to appear with the vibration of the drum.


    This makes the surrounding space-time like countless terrorist mouths that are constantly opening and closing.


    The terrible drum makes the space cracks. How can those fierce ghosts bear it?


    I saw the fierce ghosts with their teeth and claws around them. One by one, they exploded into countless ghost Qi amid the terrible drum sound, and began to dissipate slowly.


    Zhang Yi sounded the red drum with the help of the white bone claw, which not only resisted the white bone claw, but also eliminated all the fierce ghosts around!


    And the sound of the red drum was a range attack. When the drum sounded, the ghost servants around Mo Nu exploded one by one and dissipated into countless ghost spirits. Even the sedan chair and paper money were not spared.


    In the end, only Mo Nu and the black wind ghost emperor stood.


    Mo Nu''s look remained unchanged. Obviously, the sound of red drums didn''t hurt her.


    On the contrary, the black wind ghost emperor was full of ghost gas, which made him look as if his whole body was about to dissipate.


    At the same time, the black wind ghost emperor stared at the red drum in front of Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "That drum... It''s too strong! That''s a great treasure! Master, you must take this drum! "

 Chapter 1389

    Although Mo Nu''s blow is strong, it has been dissolved by Zhang Yi''s red drum.


    At this time, Mo Nu still stared at Zhang Yi, but she was not in a hurry to attack.


    She said faintly:


    "Husband... I didn''t kill you just now... I''ll give you another chance... Marry me... Otherwise..."


    Mo Nu didn''t say her last words, but the threat was self-evident.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "No one can threaten me."


    At the same time, Zhang Yi controlled the red drum and let it protect in front of him.


    Facing Mo Nu''s great enemy, Zhang Yi dare not take it lightly.


    After the integration of Kui drum and Chiyou flag, the red drum has become a magic weapon beyond the world, and it is already an existence comparable to an immortal weapon.


    And Zhang Yi also believes that there must be some regular power in the red drum, but he hasn''t been able to study what the power is, and he can''t play the real power.


    Therefore, once faced with a war, Zhang Yi will take out the red drum for use, so that he can better understand it in the process of fighting.


    Mo Nu asked sharply:


    "Let me ask you one last time... Would you like to?"


    Zhang Yi answered without hesitation:


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!"


    At this time, a sudden gust of Yin wind surged, and the strong ghost Qi dispersed in an instant.


    The too terrible Yin wind and ghost gas covered the moon which was not easy to show, making the earth fall into darkness again.


    Mo Nu''s narrow eyes have glowed red at this moment.


    Zhang Yi knows that Mo Nu is really angry at this moment.


    Closely following, Mo Nu suddenly opened her mouth and took a breath towards Zhang Yi.


    "Whoa!"


    A long breath sounded.


    With this inspiratory sound, Zhang Yi suddenly felt something strange on himself.


    This feeling, as if they were about to get rid of themselves.


    To be exact, your soul is about to leave your body and float out of your body.


    And the direction that floats away is the direction of Mo nu.


    This surprised Zhang Yi:


    "What spell is this? Can you take my soul away? "


    This is the first time Zhang Yi has encountered such a strange situation.


    The other party just takes a breath and his soul is going to leave?


    We should know that under normal circumstances, the human soul will not be separated from the physical body. Unless the human body dies, the soul will float out of the dead body and become a ghost.


    In addition, Zhang Yi had a great enemy in his previous life, which was a powerful soul cultivation.


    And that soul cultivation will be a very vicious soul pulling technique, which, as the name suggests, is to pull people''s soul out of the body alive. However, the soul pulling skill also needs to control the other party and can only be performed when the other party can''t resist.


    Now Zhang Yi is a big living man. He has not suffered the art of soul pumping, and Mo Nu just takes a breath to suck the soul out of her body? This is too ridiculous.


    However, Zhang Yi is not without a solution.


    He hurriedly tied his hands and read aloud:


    "Life goes back to the soul, and the soul is one. Give it to me!"


    With Zhang Yi''s spell, his life and soul stabilized in his body again, without the shaky situation just now.


    Soul fixing skill, which is also a magic skill learned from the place of soul cultivation after Zhang Yi killed the soul cultivation in his previous life. It can stabilize the soul and avoid being disturbed by external forces.


    However, Mo Nu''s attack is not just that.


    She sneered and took another breath.


    "Whoa!"


    This breath is more than ten times stronger than the effect just produced.


    Zhang Yi''s soul, which was hard to settle in his body, began to falter again and was constantly shaken by Mo Nu''s inhalation.


    Even Zhang Yi looked as like as two peas in his body, and saw that he was just like a ghost, who was just drifting out of his chest and slowly wandering in the direction of Mo.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is his soul!


    Now even soul fixing can''t fix the life soul, and the life soul will leave the body!


    This surprised Zhang Yi:


    "This is the complete rolling of the realm! I''m afraid this Mo Nu has reached the level of crossing the top of the robbed territory, and even her pure Yin and mysterious ghost body has all kinds of strange and unpredictable magic powers, which makes her strength even more powerful than the ordinary top of the robbed territory! "


    In the face of this too strong rolling in the realm, Zhang Yi was incredibly difficult to resist for a moment.


    "It seems that the only way is to use immobilization!"


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, we can''t compete with it if we don''t use the power of rules.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s hand pinches the Dharma seal, and he will begin to use the immortal art of body fixing to protect his life.


    At this time, his heart moved:


    "Someone is coming!"


    His eyes looked in a certain direction towards the dark night sky.


    Sure enough, a figure stepped on a huge sword and flew here quickly.


    Before the figure arrived, his sound like a broken gong sounded:


    "The boy really got into a fight with ghost fairy fan! Luckily I''m not late! Yin and yang are limitless, xuanhuang Taoism! Disease! "


    Two bright lights shot down from the sky and bombarded Mo nu.


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this unique voice, he knew that the person who came was a master of Taoism.


    Mo Nu didn''t even look at the two lights, but the black wind ghost emperor around said angrily:


    "How dare such a weak Exorcist be presumptuous in front of my master?"


    Speaking of this, the black wind ghost emperor turned into a black wind, flew into the sky and attacked the master road.


    However, at this time, two voices suddenly sounded in the air.


    One of the voices is old but full of righteousness:


    "The devil guard! It is the bounden duty of my Exorcist! Nigger emperor, I''ve long wanted to fight you again! "


    And another voice, some crazy and some confused:


    "Ghost? People? What am I doing here? I remember. I was entrusted to come here to destroy the black wind ghost emperor! "


    Then, two strong breath suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    The strength of these two breath is not even weaker than that of the black wind ghost emperor. Unexpectedly, they have reached the level of integration.


    The black wind ghost emperor''s surprised voice sounded:


    "Master Li, the strongest Exorcist! The strongest Ghost Warrior Yang Yang! Who on earth can bring you two together against me? Don''t underestimate me! "


    Then, bursts of fierce fighting continued to come.


    The three sides fought fiercely in the sky, and the terrible power continued to pass down from the sky and fiercely bombarded the ground around Zhang Yi and Mo nu.


    Mo Nu''s breath was also interrupted, and her eyes looked slightly at the sky.


    But what she looked at was not the position where Master Li, Yang Yang and the black wind ghost emperor fought, but another direction. It seemed that there was something for her to be on guard in that direction.


    Zhang Yi was able to breathe at this time. His soul about to leave the body also returned to the body when Mo Nu''s inhalation was interrupted.


    A Taoist shadow fell on Zhang Yi''s side. It was the master Tao.


    I saw the master say to Zhang Yi:


    "Unexpectedly, my master still has some points of face. I invited experts to help you in time!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "The exorcists and ghost fighters who just fit the territory are not the opponent of the Mo woman at all."


    Zong Shidao said:


    "I also found the wind, purple smoke and rattan you asked me to find. They are expected to arrive in a quarter of an hour."


    However, Zhang Yi''s expression moved:


    "They have come."


    Sure enough, soon I saw two figures flying from a distance. Their flying speed was very fast, and they came to Zhang Yi almost in the blink of an eye.


    These are two beautiful young women. They are wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that the master Tao really found the rattan and wind Ziyan. Obviously, his ability to find people is not blowing.


    At this time, Feng Ziyan ran to Zhang Yi with worry, looked at Zhang Yi up and down, and said angrily and painfully:


    "Zhang Yi! I heard that beard say you were beaten? Where were you beaten? Is it serious? Who beat you tell me, I''ll help you kill it! "


    Feng Ziyan said as he turned around on Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to know if Zhang Yi was hurt.


    She even felt so distressed that her eyes misted, as if she would cry as long as she saw that Zhang Yi was hurt.


    Instead, Teng''s red eyes moved and stared at Mo Nu not far away. She said in a bad tone:


    "I''m afraid this guy is the only one who can let Zhang Yi ask for help."


    Teng was obviously more calm. She quickly detected something wrong with Mo nu.


    Mo Nu''s eyes also stared coldly at the rattan and the wind purple smoke. Obviously, she also felt that the two girls were very strong.


    However, master Tao said with great interest:


    "If you experts fight, I won''t join the fun. I''ll go first and you fight slowly!"


    After that, the master quickly flew away for fear of being affected.


    However, naturally no one cares about him, and even the fierce battle between the strongest demons, ghosts, exorcists and ghost fighters on the planet in the sky is ignored.


    Now the two sides are in a tense confrontation.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and said to Mo Nu:


    "Mo Nu, let''s have a truce."


    Zhang Yi and Mo Nu have no deep hatred, and there is no reason to fight to death.


    And Mo Nu kept Zhang Yan''s soul in the ghost fairyland. Although Zhang Yi didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, Zhang Yi also thanked Mo Nu to a certain extent for letting him see his grandfather again, making up for the regret that Zhang Yi was not with him when his grandfather died.


    In particular, Zhang Yi also thought about reincarnation. He also needed the special magic of Mo Nu''s pure Yin and Xuan ghost body.


    That''s why Zhang Yi doesn''t want to die with Mo nu.


    Mo Nu heard Zhang Yi''s words. She just looked at Zhang Yi with the her eyes, but didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the wind purple smoke angrily said at this time:


    "Oh! Is it you who beat my Zhang Yi? Don''t you know Zhang Yi is my man? The man who dares to hit me! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    As soon as Zhang Yi heard this, he didn''t know well.


    He hurriedly stopped:


    "Ziyan, say less!"


    However, it was too late.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Nu stared at Feng Ziyan in an instant:


    "Your man? It turns out... The person Zhang Yi wants to marry... Is you! "

 Chapter 1390

    At this moment, Mo Nu''s pale face, which has never had a big expression, showed a slight distortion.


    When Feng Ziyan heard Mo Nu''s words, although she didn''t understand the meaning, she said without thinking:


    "Of course! Zhang Yi will marry me in the future! I... uh huh! "


    Before she finished, Zhang Yi hurriedly covered her mouth.


    The wind Ziyan never spoke through her brain and never distinguished the situation. Zhang Yi knew that language could not stop her, so he hurriedly covered her mouth with his hand to prevent her from further angering Mo nu.


    However, it was too late.


    Mo Nu seemed to be angry to a certain extent. She suddenly laughed.


    Such laughter is creepy, and people can get goose bumps as soon as they hear it.


    Zhang Yi heard the laughter and knew it was irreparable, so he loosened Feng Ziyan''s mouth.


    Then I saw Mo Nu with a dark sneer on her face, staring at the wind purple smoke with incomparable resentment.


    Feng Ziyan felt uncomfortable when she was stared at by the resentful eyes. She couldn''t help leaning against the vine:


    "Sister Teng, that woman seems to want to hit me! If there is a fight later, you have to help me! "


    Now, fengziyan finally feels that the Mo woman in front of her doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Rattan patted the wind purple smoke, and then protected the wind purple smoke behind him.


    Mo Nu raised her pale hand and pointed to the wind and purple smoke. Her words were full of hate:


    "Kill you... Zhang Yi is my husband!"


    At this point, Mo Nu suddenly had a big mouth and screamed very sharply.


    Her hands were sharp into claws, and her face became strange and ferocious.


    Seeing that it was wrong, Zhang Yi hurriedly said:


    "Ziyan, Teng, let''s go to outer space!"


    Mo Nu was already furious and was about to lose control. It was useless to say more at this time. She couldn''t listen to anything and had to fight again.


    Both sides are the top power in the world. If they fight, it may spread too widely, and even the planet may be destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi asked Feng Ziyan and Teng to go to outer space immediately and introduce Mo Nu into outer space.


    Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng immediately set off and flew fiercely into the sky.


    Mo Nu did not hesitate to catch up with the three.


    The speed of the party was so fast that they rushed out of the atmosphere of the same star and into outer space.


    In the cold space, you can see several big planets in the distance.


    There is also an asteroid belt nearby, and two satellites rotate around the same star.


    In addition, there is only darkness and cold.


    The three of Zhang Yi flew fast enough, but they didn''t expect that Mo Nu had caught up with them before they flew into outer space.


    Different from the three people flying with terrible momentum, Mo Nu flying is silent, and her body is ghostly and elegant, as if she is not hindered at all.


    Therefore, although Mo Nu was late, she was about to arrive first.


    The vine stopped first. Her red eyes were full of killing intention when she looked at Mo Nu:


    "Really think I''m easy to bully?"


    The star devouring demon rattan is ferocious. Rattan has long been unhappy with Mo Nu and wants to fight with her.


    After the vine stopped, her fiery red hair floated.


    These hairs grow longer and longer. Looking closely, they have already become countless blood red vines.


    These vines were more than thousands of meters long. They scattered and grabbed Mo Nu from all directions, just like a big blood red hand trying to catch Mo nu.


    Each of these hair vines is comparable to a powerful magic weapon. Once these countless hair vines come out, even an asteroid can be destroyed instantly.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking:


    "How would she cope?"


    Mo Nu has a strange personality. It is said that her ability is also very strange. Zhang Yi also wants to broaden her horizons.


    At this time, countless blood red hair will be wrapped around Mo nu.


    Mo Nu still had no intention to slow down or escape. Her eyes were still staring at the wind purple smoke with resentment, and seemed to rush towards the wind purple smoke.


    Rattan sneered:


    "Die!"


    Immediately, Teng''s long fire red hair had been wrapped around Mo Nu fiercely.


    However, at the moment when those hair vines wrapped around Mo Nu, they actually wrapped around an empty space!


    This is not because Mo Nu successfully avoided it. Mo Nu didn''t avoid it at all and directly suffered those bloody hair.


    At the moment when the hair was wrapped around, Mo Nu entered the whole person and became a dark shadow, and those hair vines touched the dark shadow as if they touched the air. They couldn''t touch anything and rushed into the air.


    Zhang Yi frowned greatly:


    "It''s a Yin soldier state!"


    Mo Nu turned into a Yin soldier in an instant. Zhang Yi was very familiar with the breath of Yin soldiers.


    After entering the Yin soldier state, Mo Nu was already in a situation that could not be touched. Therefore, Teng''s blood red hair could not cause damage to Mo Nu for a time.


    Seeing Mo Nu''s appearance at this time, Teng couldn''t help frowning. She had a confrontation with Yin soldiers and knew that Yin soldiers were such strange things.


    She took back those hair vines and knew that these offensive means had been ineffective for Mo nu.


    Feng Ziyan also said in surprise:


    "It''s the kind of black shadow that can''t be touched!"


    Yin soldiers cannot be touched or attacked. However, once attacked by Yin soldiers, Yin soldiers can drag and devour the souls of living people.


    Although Zhang Yi and others have encountered many Yin soldiers, fortunately, those Yin soldiers are not fast. If they can''t fight, they can''t do anything if they ignore them.


    But the Mo woman in front of her is different. She can not only become a Yin soldier, but also her speed has not slowed down after becoming a Yin soldier.


    Mo Nu''s goal was still fengziyan. She rushed frantically towards fengziyan.


    The wind purple smoke sees Mo Nu staring at herself, and she is very angry.


    She rushed out, raised her fist and hit Mo Nu:


    "I''m so angry! You hit Zhang Yi and still want to hit me? I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly tried to stop:


    "Purple smoke! Don''t be impulsive! "


    But the wind and purple smoke were so fast that she had already rushed out.


    I saw her body bulging like a ball, and I didn''t know whether she was puffed up or whether she was puffed up by improper use of real Qi.


    With her bulging body quickly discouraged, her fist slammed at Mo nu.


    All the real Qi from her body gathered on her fist, which immediately made her fist hit a huge shadow.


    Where the fist shadow passed, the meteorites on those meteorites were smashed one after another.


    Even in the surrounding space, it was stirred by the terrible power of this fist, resulting in many space cracks.


    Wind Ziyan''s full fist could break the moon at the beginning!


    However, Mo nu in the state of Yin soldiers did not avoid at all, and rushed towards the fist shadow of wind Ziyan.


    As expected, when the fist shadow of wind Ziyan met Mo Nu, no effect was produced.


    Mo Nu easily penetrated the fist shadow of the wind purple smoke, and then quickly, like a black light, fiercely penetrated the delicate body of the wind purple smoke and rushed to the darkness in the distance.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised and hurried to fengziyan.


    After the wind and purple smoke were penetrated by Mo Nu, the whole person looked depressed and pale.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly helped her:


    "Ziyan, how do you feel?"


    The wind Ziyan said weakly:


    "I want to sleep... But I won''t sleep. I''ll help you beat that bad woman first!"


    Zhang Yi hurriedly pressed Feng Ziyan''s body, and then carefully examined it for her.


    Soon, Zhang Yi had the result:


    "Sure enough, the soul is damaged! Fortunately, fengziyan is not a human, otherwise she must have her soul destroyed just now. "


    Mo Nu''s blow just now is very fatal to the Terran. It can completely break a person''s soul.


    However, the wind purple smoke is the essence of the gaseous giant planet. Her soul is very special and different from the human race.


    The soul of the planet, also known as the star soul, was once sought by Zhang Yi. Although the star soul is not necessarily smarter than the human soul, it is much larger than the human soul in volume and quantity.


    Therefore, Mo Nu''s attack just now is a must kill move for the Terran, but for a planet like wind and purple smoke, it only hurt her soul, not fatal.


    Zhang Yi immediately turned around and said coldly to Mo nu in the distance:


    "Mo Nu! You''ve gone too far! Since you are so cruel, I Zhang Yi will accompany you to the end! "


    Zhang Yi was already angry with Mo Nu''s wind and purple smoke.


    The wind and purple smoke hurt their souls this time, big or small.


    If the soul is seriously injured, especially that kind of irreversible injury, it will lead to people becoming a delirious dementia or madman.


    Fortunately, fengziyan''s injury is not too serious, so he just feels weak and sleepy. This situation can be recovered only after a long period of recuperation and treatment.


    Feng Ziyan has helped Zhang Yi too much, and although she is unreliable, she is very trustworthy. Zhang Yi also needs her very much.


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s wrist turned over and a scepter had been added to his palm.


    It is the scepter of the queen mother of the West.


    This is also the only means that Zhang Yi can use to deal with Yin soldiers so far.


    As soon as the Western King''s maternal power staff came out, Mo nu in the state of Yin soldiers couldn''t help but retreat slightly and show her fear.


    This also let Zhang Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    He had been worried that Mo Nu was not an ordinary Yin soldier. He was afraid that the scepter of Queen Mother Xi would have no effect on her, but it seems that the effect is good so far.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi held the scepter of Queen Mother Xi and was ready to use the light of destruction at any time.


    Mo Nu shook her figure at this time. She actually withdrew from the state of Yin soldiers and returned to the state of ghost.


    Obviously, Mo Nu saw the restraint of the scepter of the West Queen Mother, so she no longer relied on the Yin soldier state, but planned to fight several people with her own state.


    As soon as Mo Nu withdrew from the state of Yin soldiers, Teng was already angry:


    "I don''t believe I can''t reach you now!"


    Teng''s hand suddenly extended and grabbed at Mo nu.


    When her palm stretched out, it quickly turned into a vine.


    These blood red vines were huge, each dozens of kilometers long, like a terrible claw, and grabbed at Mo nu.


    Mo Nu screamed. She didn''t retreat at all. Unexpectedly, her body twinkled. The ghost moved quickly and shuttled quickly among those huge vines. She easily avoided these too huge vines.


    Zhang Yi and Teng both frowned when they saw this.


    This Mo Nu''s body method is too strange, and the speed is too fast!

 Chapter 1391

    Rattan''s Giant Claw was caught, but the female body method was so strange that she moved quickly and was out of the attack range of rattan''s giant claw and rushed towards rattan.


    Teng Yang raised his other hand and fiercely grabbed Mo Nu who was rushing towards her:


    "I really thought I would be afraid of you?"


    And Mo Nu didn''t avoid it at all. She also raised her claws with long fingernails several times and grabbed them hard at the vine.


    Obviously, both of them have made up their minds to fight hard.


    The next moment, their claws had been fiercely caught together.


    At this moment, a sharp tear came fiercely.


    Then, around the palms of the two people, the space was folded by the terrible force, and then the force that could make the space fold suddenly spread around.


    "Bang


    The terrible energy burst filled this space-time in an instant.


    In such an appalling force, Zhang Yi''s whole person was taken by the passage of space and flew tens of kilometers involuntarily.


    Teng was surprised to see that her claws were firmly fastened by Mo Nu, and only felt a dead breath jumping straight into her body:


    "This woman... Is so difficult to deal with!"


    The original form of rattan is star eating magic rattan, which also belongs to a living creature.


    And Mo Nu is a ghost, a dead existence.


    Now the two fight, Mo Nu''s claws firmly clasp the rattan''s claws, and her eyes with small pupils stare at Mo Nu ferociously. At the same time, she continuously injects strong dead Qi into rattan''s body along the claws, trying to destroy rattan''s vitality by relying on the power of death.


    "Sister Teng! I''ll help you break the woman! "


    On the other side, the wind and purple smoke had rushed quickly, raised their fists and hit Mo Nu fiercely.


    The blow of wind and purple smoke made the space that had just been leveled continue to be folded together by the force of terror at this moment.


    The terrible pressure immediately came to Mo nu.


    Although Feng Ziyan has been injured by Mo Nu''s blow, her angry blow can''t be underestimated.


    When the terrible blow of fengziyan came, Mo Nu''s eyes looked at fengziyan bitterly, and her other claw also grabbed fengziyan''s fist.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The wind and purple smoke bombarded Mo Nu''s palm accurately.


    The power of terror suddenly surged out, especially the wind purple smoke is famous for its strong power.


    The sleeves on the arm of Mo Nu were instantly turned into powder by the powerful force of the wind and purple smoke, which exposed all her pale arms.


    Mo Nu opened her mouth and screamed at the wind and purple smoke.


    In her eyes, more resentment emerged.


    I saw that Mo Nu''s palm had firmly grasped Feng Ziyan''s fist, and even her long nails deeply pierced into the meat on the back of Feng Ziyan''s hand at this moment.


    The wind and purple smoke can''t help but feel a pain:


    "Pain! You bad woman! Let go of me! "


    She wanted to take her little fist out of Mo Nu''s palm, but Mo Nu''s fingernails had pierced Feng Ziyan''s palm, making Feng Ziyan unable to take it away.


    However, what is more strange is that Mo Nu stabbed into the nail of the wind purple smoke, entered the essence of the wind purple smoke, and injected some dead Qi into the wind purple smoke.


    The wind Ziyan soon noticed it and said in surprise:


    "This bad woman is sucking me! And also got some bad things into my body! "


    Mo Nu grabbed Teng''s hand with one hand and Feng Ziyan''s fist with the other hand to attack and defend them at the same time.


    Teng said at this time:


    "Ziyan, we must attack together! Kill this woman with me! "


    Mo Nu won''t lose the slightest with one enemy and three. Teng already knows that Mo Nu is powerful. If you attack separately like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with Mo nu. You must combine your strength.


    Immediately, Teng raised a sharp claw and fiercely grabbed Mo nu.


    When fengziyan heard the words of rattan, he immediately raised another fist and bombarded Mo nu.


    Rattan and wind Ziyan shot at the same time, their power combined, such a terrible power can even destroy a planet.


    In the face of such a terrorist force, Rao Shimo is unwilling to face it directly.


    I saw that when Teng and Feng Ziyan joined hands to attack, Mo Nu suddenly loosened their body shape and suddenly retreated. While retreating, Mo Nu''s body shape changed again, and unexpectedly re entered the state of Yin soldiers.


    "Boom!!!"


    The combined force of wind, purple smoke and rattan made the space within a thousand miles around shake rapidly.


    But their blow hit the air.


    Because Mo Nu, who has become a Yin soldier, will not be hurt by them.


    "How should I fight?"


    Teng felt helpless at this moment.


    This Mo woman can become a Yin soldier at any time, but she can''t hit it, and she can attack everyone at any time.


    In the face of this Yin soldier state involving rule power, combined with Mo Nu''s strong strength, Mo Nu has become a very difficult existence.


    At the same time, at this moment, Mo Nu, who was in the state of Yin soldiers, took advantage of the opportunity of wind Ziyan and rattan to hit the air together and fiercely rushed towards wind Ziyan.


    Her goal seems to be fengziyan alone, as if she won''t stop until she is killed.


    "Ziyan, be careful!"


    Teng hurriedly warned loudly.


    At the same time, Mo Nu''s strange and ghostly body has rushed to the front of the wind Ziyan.


    Obviously, this time, Mo Nu wants to completely eliminate the soul of fengziyan.


    At this time, the wind Ziyan waved his fist into the air, making his body unstable. He couldn''t use his strength in a short time. He could only watch Mo Nu rush towards him very quickly.


    In this time of desperation, I saw a figure appear in front of the wind and purple smoke.


    It''s Zhang Yi!


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s appearance, Mo Nu, who quickly reappeared the wind and purple smoke, couldn''t help but stop her figure for fear that she might accidentally kill Zhang Yi.


    But Zhang Yi has already raised the Western King''s maternal power staff in his hand.


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yi''s mind:


    "The holder of this Scepter! Palm longevity! God''s disaster and blessing! Balance of holding things! The Secretary of health and the Secretary of death! "


    A mysterious force suddenly burst out of the gem of the scepter and hit Mo Nu directly.


    Although this power can annihilate everything, it is a rule.


    A rule for mastering death.


    In the rules, everything is immune.


    This mysterious force immediately hit Mo nu.


    Only heard the sharp scream of Mo nu in the state of Yin soldiers. This annihilation force seemed to do great harm to Mo nu.


    Her body immediately struggled and twisted in the air, looking very painful.


    Zhang Yi can''t let Mo Nu hurt Feng Ziyan, so he can only attack Mo nu.


    But Zhang Yi also knew that although this annihilation light could hurt Mo Nu, it could not kill her.


    This is because the realm is too different.


    At that time, in Dongting Lake, Youming sect once summoned a terrible monster to kill Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also used the annihilation light of the West Queen Mother''s scepter to deal with Tuo Susha during the fierce battle with him, but he only succeeded in annihilating one claw of Tuo Susha.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi can''t give full play to the power of the Western Queen Mother''s scepter. Only if Zhang Yi''s strength level is improved again, he can improve the power of the annihilation light of the Western Queen Mother''s Scepter again.


    But fortunately, this annihilation light involves the power of rules. As long as it hits people, it is irresistible.


    Now Mo Nu is firmly hit by the light of annihilation, and she is destined to suffer serious injury.


    "Ah!!!!!!!!!"


    Mo Nu quickly withdrew from the Yin soldier state. She held her body and screamed bitterly. She didn''t listen. The power of the annihilation light was still working on her.


    When Teng saw that Mo Nu withdrew from the state of Yin soldiers, his eyes suddenly surged with killing intention:


    "Now look, I won''t kill you! Ten thousand vines pierce the bone!!! "


    The rattan body shook violently, and countless vines gushed out of her body.


    These vines are as straight as steel bars and fiercely stab Mo nu.


    At this time, Mo Nu was resisting the damage of annihilation power. She didn''t have time to deal with the rattan. She was pierced by these rattan immediately.


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    This made Mo Nu scream again.


    These vines were so dense that they pierced her body that she didn''t even have an inch of intact skin.


    Mo Nu is also a ghost. If she is a living creature, she will be sucked clean life energy by rattan.


    Teng saw that the more painful Mo Nu was, the more excited she was. She only heard her cruelly cry towards the wind and Ziyan:


    "Purple smoke! It''s time for revenge! "


    Feng Ziyan was already very angry with Mo nu. When she heard Teng''s words, she raised her fist and bombarded Mo Nu:


    "Let you call Zhang Yi! Let you hit me! Let you beat sister Teng! I''ll kill you! "


    Immediately, the wind and purple smoke blew out, and her fist formed a huge fist shadow, whistling towards Mo nu.


    At this moment, Teng suddenly pulled back his vine.


    It doesn''t make much sense for the vine to continue to stab Mo nu. She can''t absorb life energy from Mo Nu, so she might as well take it back in time to avoid being affected by the fist of wind and purple smoke.


    At the same moment when the vine pulled those vines back from Mo Nu, the huge fist shadow of wind Ziyan also bombarded Mo nu.


    "Bang!!!!"


    With a loud noise, I saw Mo''s delicate body being bombarded like a shell flying towards the same star.


    Seeing that Mo Nu was not dead, Teng said murderously:


    "She''ll kill you while she''s ill! We''ll catch up and kill her! In case you can''t kill her this time, she will be a disaster sooner or later! "


    After that, Teng fiercely chased Mo Nu who fell to the surface of the same star.


    It can be seen that Teng has a big heart to kill, as if she is unwilling to kill Mo nu.


    Feng Ziyan asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, do we really want to kill that bad woman?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course not. Come with me to stop Teng!"


    With that, Zhang Yi set up a somersault cloud and ran after Teng at full speed.


    The wind and purple smoke saw it, so they quickly followed.


    In this way, the party quickly flew towards the surface of the same star.

 Chapter 1392

    The wind and purple smoke hit Mo Nu with a powerful fist, which directly hit Mo Nu from the high altitude and flew into the atmosphere of no different star.


    People on the surface of the same star only saw that the sky was like a meteor across the night, and then fiercely hit the ground.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    The fierce impact made the earth shaking and shaking for a while.


    Even Mo Nu''s impact caused a series of mountains to collapse one after another, and the ground was hit to form a basin.


    Mo Nu is lying in the center of the basin.


    She was hit by annihilation power, rattan, wind and purple smoke one after another. Rao is that she is a ghost fairy, and every fetus can''t bear such a heavy blow.


    Therefore, at this time, Mo Nu was seriously injured, and it was difficult to climb out of the pit for a while.


    At this time, a fiery red figure had fallen from the sky.


    It''s the vine.


    The vine landed beside Mo Nu, and she stared at Mo Nu cruelly:


    "Quickly change me back to the Yin soldier state, because if you don''t change, you will be killed by me in the next second!"


    Speaking of this, Teng raised her claws ferociously.


    At this time, her palm has become vines. These vines are extremely sharp and can easily tear the weak Mo Nu at this time.


    Mo Nu was obviously unable to enter the Yin soldier state at this time. She stared at Teng with resentment and showed no weakness.


    Seeing that Teng was about to kill Mo Nu, Zhang Yi''s voice suddenly came from the sky:


    "Stop!"


    Closely following, I saw that Zhang Yi and the wind purple smoke had landed on the ground.


    Zhang Yi quickly came to Mo Nu, stopped Teng and said:


    "Rattan, let her go."


    "Let her go?"


    Rattan became very angry at this:


    "She is the enemy! And almost killed Ziyan! In particular, she is very dangerous. She missed this opportunity to kill her. Once she is cured, it will be difficult for us to deal with her. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I know, I have my own opinion."


    When Teng heard that Zhang Yi was still helping Mo Nu, he couldn''t help saying again:


    "You are letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving future trouble! You are the benevolence of women! "


    Zhang Yi ignored Teng, but had squatted down to check Mo Nu''s situation.


    Teng wants to reprimand Zhang Yi again, but Feng Ziyan hurried forward to persuade Teng:


    "Sister Teng, forget it. We have to trust Zhang Yi."


    Teng stamped his feet angrily and turned away from the matter.


    Zhang Yi squats down and looks at Mo Nu, who is also looking at Zhang Yi.


    Then Zhang Yi reached out and helped Mo Nu up from the pit, and then took out a porcelain vase. He opened the porcelain vase and put it in front of Mo Nu''s mouth and nose.


    In this porcelain vase is the pure Yin Qi that Zhang Yi once collected. These pure Yin Qi were prepared by Zhang Yi when he healed. Now there are still many left.


    Pure Yin Qi will destroy the vitality of living people for living people, but it is an excellent tonic for ghosts.


    The pure Yin Qi in the porcelain vase rose continuously, and Mo Nu took a deep breath. Those pure Yin Qi were immediately inhaled into her mouth and nose.


    With these pure Yin Qi, Mo Nu''s injury was finally a little stable, and her complexion was much better.


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    The red light in Mo Nu''s eyes gradually faded, and her eyes looking at Zhang Yi were also full of softness.


    Zhang Yi loosened Mo Nu at this time. He stepped back and said:


    "Mo Nu, we fought today, and now the fight is over. Both sides are injured. No one is the real winner. I also hope our gratitude and resentment can be put down. I''m not your husband, and please don''t stick to this matter. If you like, we are willing to be your friends. "


    Mo Nu shook her head when she heard this:


    "You don''t know... You don''t know anything... If you don''t want to marry me... Kill me now... Or I''ll kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Nu''s eyes took hate again.


    Rattan and wind Ziyan are afraid that Mo Nu will hurt Zhang Yi again. They step forward one after another to protect Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand to show them not to be impulsive, and then he said to Mo Nu:


    "I won''t fight with you anymore. Let''s go."


    Mo Nu stood still and looked at Zhang Yi with resentment.


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to say more. He motioned Teng and fengziyan to leave together.


    So the three flew away and began to leave here.


    Only Mo Nu is still standing where she is.


    She kept looking at the direction Zhang Yi left until she could no longer see Zhang Yi.


    At this time, a drop of crystal tears suddenly flowed from the corners of Mo''s eyes.


    Tears flowed from Mo''s cheek to her chin, and then fell into the cold earth and smashed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi, Teng and fengziyan have quickly flown to Qingfeng town, where they still have their things to do.


    When the three of them happened to return, they heard only an unwilling Scream:


    "I''m a great ghost emperor. I''m going to be defeated today! Not reconciled! "


    At this time, Master Li, the Exorcist, and Yang Yang, the ghost warrior, were launching an all-out attack, ferociously causing fatal damage to the black wind ghost emperor.


    The ghost spirit of the black wind ghost emperor leaked out crazily. The too strong ghost spirit even formed gusts of strong wind, which blew across the earth, so that a large tree was uprooted.


    The crazy leakage of ghost gas also accelerated the defeat of the black wind ghost emperor.


    Although the black wind ghost emperor could defeat Master Li in those years, now facing the joint attack of Master Li and Yang Yang, the black wind ghost emperor can only end up dead with one enemy and two.


    Soon, the ghost spirit of the black wind ghost emperor dissipated, and the ghost was beaten by Master Li and completely dissipated in the world.


    Master Li killed the black wind ghost emperor and said with a proud smile:


    "The strongest demon in the world, the black wind ghost emperor, finally died under my palm! From then on, I will be ashamed of myself and become famous! "


    On the contrary, Yang Yang said madly:


    "The strongest demon ghost is dead. I''m afraid it will be a hundred years before the world demon ghost wants another black wind ghost Emperor... I can rest for a hundred years.


    Zhang Yi flew to master Li and Yang Yang with wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    These two people are also useful for Zhang Yi.


    Originally, the black wind ghost emperor was also useful, but as the black wind ghost emperor kept rebelling, Zhang Yi was too lazy to use it again. So when Master Li and Yang Yang joined hands to kill the black wind ghost Emperor just now, Zhang Yi didn''t save him.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang Yi, Master Li quickly piled up a smile and saluted the three.


    Yang Yang was always distracted, and seemed indifferent to everything.


    Zhang Yi said to them:


    "Please enter the Town Inn for a chat. I have something to say to you."


    After that, Zhang Yi flew to the inn in Qingfeng town.


    Others followed.


    Soon, the party landed in Qingfeng town inn.


    Here, master Dao and Xiaohe are already waiting.


    Seeing a large group of people coming in, master Dao couldn''t help saying:


    "You big people discuss things. Should our teachers and disciples avoid it?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No, sit down and listen."


    So several people sat down at the table and planned to listen to what Zhang Yi wanted to say.


    For Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng, several people are also very curious.


    They generally know that strong players like several people may come from alien balls, and they also know the terrible strength of several people.


    At this time, the words of these three powerful aliens are likely to determine the life and death of the planet.


    After all, even the most powerful ghost Fairy on the planet, fan Taimo, was defeated by three people. The planet has become a fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    However, while others were waiting, the ghost warrior Yang Yang suddenly asked:


    "I just want to ask, what are you doing on our planet?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Yang Yang and replied:


    "Rule here."


    When they heard this, they looked different.


    Only Yang Yang smiled wildly:


    "It''s none of my business. I''m gone. You continue to talk."


    Master Li was surprised:


    "As the strongest ghost warrior, how can you not care about the major events in the world?"


    Yang Yang said disdainfully:


    "I have retired from Jianghu and lived in seclusion for many years. What does the world have to do with me? Since these people come to rule here rather than destroy here, I still go to my paradise to live with my wife and children. I don''t care about these worldly affairs. "


    After that, Yang Yang left the inn, flew up and disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Yi is slightly surprised that there are such free and easy people on the star?


    In the face of such things that determine the fate of a planet, I don''t know how many people want to be able to participate in a share, especially the stronger the power, the more they want to make profits and take the initiative in such things.


    But Yang Yang only wanted to live in seclusion, and he didn''t know whether he planned to live in seclusion or retreat.


    Feng Ziyan said in Zhang Yi''s ear at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, that guy and his wife love each other very much! When we found him, we saw him and his wife living in the peach blossom valley. That was called a romance! I look so envious. Will you live with me in the future? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi looked at the wind, purple smoke and rattan:


    "Have you been in contact with that guy?"


    Teng replied:


    "Yes, Zhang Yi, you don''t have to be wary of him. He is a kind of person who really lives in seclusion. If you hadn''t asked us to find him this time, he wouldn''t have gone out of the mountain. "


    Zhang Yi saw that even Teng said that the strongest ghost warrior was a real recluse who didn''t ask about the world, but it made Zhang Yi frown slightly.


    Teng is most sensitive to murderous gas. She can''t help asking:


    "Why did you kill Yang Yang? He has decided to live in seclusion. It won''t hinder you. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because such people are the ones who should be killed."


    Rattan and wind Ziyan couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Let me tell you a story. In ancient times, there was a man named Jiang Ziya. He was a virtuous prime minister who assisted King Wen and King Wu of Zhou to establish the world of the Zhou Dynasty for 800 years. However, the first thing that such a person did after stabilizing the dynasty was to kill the famous hermit at that time. After hearing this, Duke Ji Dan hurried to stop Jiang Ziya and asked why Jiang Ziya didn''t honor the virtuous corporal, but wanted to kill the famous hermits? "

 Chapter 1393

    Hearing Zhang Yi''s story, Feng Ziyan and Teng are also full of doubts. Obviously, they don''t understand why Jiang Ziya did this.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Facing Ji Dan''s question, Jiang Ziya replied: as the rulers of the country, what do we use to rule the people? It is nothing more than title, salary, criminal law and punishment. However, the two hermits openly declared that they would not submit to the emperor or make friends with the princes. They would only eat when they plowed the land, and drink water when they dug wells. They had no demand for others or the monarch. They say they don''t need the reputation and salary given by the king. They prefer to do manual work instead of being an official. In this case, I can''t encourage them with titles and salaries, let alone punish them with criminal law and punishment. No matter how talented they are, they will not be appointed by me; Without my appointment, my people will not feel their talents. On the contrary, once there are more such people, who will the monarch manage and punish? "


    Hearing this, the wind, purple smoke and rattan don''t quite understand.


    On the contrary, Master Li kept nodding and seemed to agree.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Jiang Ziya said:" there is a bad atmosphere in the world. Some hermits do not wear military uniforms to establish military merit, but they are respected by everyone; Do not contribute to the people, but enjoy great fame. This is not a good way to educate the people. It''s like a thousand mile horse. It''s good, but if the coachman doesn''t go no matter how he drives it, what''s the difference between this thousand mile horse and a bad horse? What reason do I have not to kill such a so-called hermit? " Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Duke Ji Dan was speechless, so he agreed that Jiang Ziya would kill the hermits. "


    After Zhang Yi finished talking, Master Li clapped his hands.


    Rattan and wind Ziyan obviously didn''t understand, and they weren''t convinced by Zhang Yi.


    Feng Ziyan even said:


    "Zhang Yi, if you kill Yang Yang and break up their happy family, I will be unhappy!"


    Rattan didn''t care. She soon lost interest in such an incomprehensible story.


    Zhang Yi looked at the wind and purple smoke and said with a smile:


    "You don''t think I''m that kind of person?"


    Feng Ziyan grabs Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Of course not! You''ve always been a good man! "


    Zhang Yi patted Feng Ziyan''s hand and said:


    "I''ve always been me. Although I had a killing intention just now, it was also the result of not thinking carefully enough. Now I''ve made it clear that I won''t kill Yang Yang. If I kill him, it will go against my original heart. "


    At first, Zhang Yi intended to kill Yang Yang. As the saying goes, if it can''t be used for me, it''s better to kill it.


    But soon Zhang Yi found that his plan was inappropriate. If he killed Yang Yang, it would inevitably affect the impression of fengziyan and the people on the same star, and even affect the views of a series of people who support him. Such a result would outweigh the losses.


    So Zhang Yi gave up the plan.


    Wind Ziyan smiled when he heard the speech:


    "Zhang Yi, I knew you were the best!"


    Zhang Yi smiles and signals Feng Ziyan to sit down.


    Then he looked at Master Li, master Dao and Xiaohe in front of him.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "To tell you the truth, we come from a distant planet and belong to a sect called Fuxingmen. My name is Zhang Yi. I''m the leader of Fuxing sect. Before long, our revival goalkeeper will be sent to move to this planet. Take this planet as a springboard to enter the core of the Xiuzhen world. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Master Li kept nodding, and he didn''t know what he had to nod.


    It was master Dao and Xiao He who couldn''t help showing concern at the speech.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I can assure you that our Fuxingmen rule will only bring benefits to the people here. We have enough power to clean up the demons and ghosts that harm the world here, and we can also bring scientific and technological civilization so that the people here can have food, clothing and clothing. "


    Master Li could not help clapping his hands and saying:


    "Yes! We ordinary people have been looking forward to the arrival of master Fuxingmen for a long time. It''s like looking through autumn water! It''s a great thing that Fuxingmen comes to us! Don''t worry, I''m Li. Someone''s words on this planet still have weight. As long as I''m ahead, the world''s exorcists and countries will surely surrender one after another! "


    Speaking of this, Master Li couldn''t help showing a flattering smile when he looked at rattan and wind Ziyan.


    He had been found by wind, purple smoke and rattan, and had seen their terrible power.


    Master Li knew at that time that no different star could resist the invasion of Fuxing gate, especially after Mo Nu was defeated tonight.


    For this reason, Master Li decided to take refuge in Fuxingmen without hesitation and be a leader for Fuxingmen.


    So no matter what Zhang Yi said, Master Li agreed.


    When Zhang Yi saw Master Li''s voluntary surrender, he was naturally very satisfied:


    "Master Li knows current affairs so well that he is really a hero!"


    As the strongest Exorcist in the world, Master Li has a strong reputation and appeal on the same star.


    Especially this time, although he joined hands with Yang Yang to kill the black wind ghost emperor, Yang Yang continued to live in seclusion, so most of his fame will be destined to fall on Master Li, raising Master Li''s reputation on this planet to a higher level.


    If such people surrender, the Fuxingmen''s action on the same star will be much smoother.


    Master Li heard Zhang Yi''s words and hurriedly said:


    "Lord Zhang is serious! How dare you call me a master in front of sect leader Zhang? My name is Li xuandao. I have long hoped to join the Fuxing gate. Please help me! "


    Li xuandao had already thought thoroughly. Since he couldn''t beat these powerful aliens, he might as well be one of them.


    As long as he joins Fuxingmen, he will not mix too badly with his own strength. At that time, Li xuandao can still maintain his aloof position on the same star.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Master Li is highly respected. Fuxingmen also needs Master Li''s help to stabilize the situation. If master li really wants to join Fuxingmen, I''m afraid he has to... "


    Zhang Yi said this without going on.


    However, Li xuandao was already aware and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader! I will guarantee that no one on the same planet will dare to oppose Fuxingmen! If someone really dares to do this without opening his eyes, then I will deal with it! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    However, master Dao and Xiao He looked at Li xuandao with disdain. Obviously, they didn''t like Li xuandao''s character.


    Immediately, Xiaohe couldn''t help asking:


    "Childe... No, no, it''s sect leader Zhang. May I ask Lord Zhang, can you Fuxingmen really seek happiness for the people as you said? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Miss Xiaohe, instead of repeatedly asking me if I can guarantee, I''d better wait and see what we do at Fuxingmen."


    At this time, master Tao said rudely:


    "I know I have no ability to prevent Fuxingmen from ruling our planet, but if you are really good for the people here, then my master can learn from Yang Yang''s seclusion in the Jianghu. Otherwise, my master said, "although people have little power, they will fight with you to the end!"


    At this point, master Dao got up and left towards the outside of the inn.


    Xiao he apologized to Zhang Yi and hurried away with the master''s way.


    Li xuandao looked at the two people in a gloomy way and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, I''m afraid these two guys have a bone in the back of their head. Do you want me to take them..."


    At last, Li xuandao''s tone had a killing intention.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Let them go. It''s almost dawn. You should do your own thing. If you can satisfy me, there is still a place for honor worship in the Fuxing gate for you to sit. "


    Honor worship has no real power, which can only show that the person with this status can be regarded as an honorary member of Fuxingmen, enjoy certain benefits of Fuxingmen and undertake certain obligations.


    Li xuandao has just joined Zhang Yi. Although he has enough strength to compare with some elders of Fuxing gate, Zhang Yi does not trust him enough and will not let him hold an important post in Fuxing gate.


    Only after Li xuandao made great achievements will Zhang Yi consider letting him take up a position such as deacon. The position of elder Zhang Yi will definitely not be given to such spineless people, so as not to bring bad atmosphere of Fuxingmen.


    Hearing the speech, Li xuandao hurriedly said:


    "I see. Don''t worry, sect leader. I will do it well!"


    After that, Li xuandao turned into a streamer, flew out of the Inn and disappeared in the sky.


    In the inn, soon there were only three people left, Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared, and the long night finally passed.


    As soon as the sun came out, there began to be living activities in Qingfeng town, and anger gradually emerged.


    Feng Ziyan asked at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, where shall we go next?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You can play wherever you like. I''m going to start organizing Fuxingmen to officially enter the no different star."


    After that, Zhang Yi also got up and left the inn.


    Now on the same star, the general situation has been stable.


    Among the top strong, Mo Nu has been injured and will not threaten Fuxingmen in a short time. The other strong ones, the demon ghost, the black wind ghost emperor, are dead, the ghost warrior Yang Yang has lived in seclusion, and the Exorcist Li xuandao has taken refuge in Fuxingmen. It can be said that the general situation is no longer a problem.


    And Fuxingmen can finally start to enter the same star on a large scale.


    First, avoid conflicts with Zhangjia because they are crowded on the same planet. Second, you can also use the same star as a springboard to officially enter the center of the Xiuzhen world to find the whereabouts of the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror.


    In fact, there is another point, that is Zhang Yi''s private affairs.


    Zhang Yi entered the cultivation world in his previous life and grew up step by step to become an unparalleled king. In this process, many people helped Zhang Yi, even saved Zhang Yi''s life, and had deep feelings with Zhang Yi.


    But life is not perfect after all, in which Zhang Yi also left some regrets.


    Similar things, such as the sun family father and daughter on Xuanyu star. The sun family had great kindness to Zhang Yi in his previous life, but Zhang Yi failed to protect them. Fortunately, Zhang Yi made up for his regret in this life.


    In the Xiuzhen world, there are also some other regrets waiting for Zhang Yi to make up for.

 Chapter 1394

    Time passes slowly.


    The process of Fuxingmen entering wuyixing star is very smooth.


    Batch after batch of Fuxing sect disciples arrived on the same star through the transmission array.


    The Fuxing gate has also been selected on the same star, and the new sect gate has been selected on the highest mountain in Shanghai. It has the intention to see all the mountains.


    The arrival of Fuxingmen has indeed provoked the exclusion of some indigenous people who are no different stars.


    But Fuxingmen soon showed its powerful power to the whole world and deterred some curfews.


    Subsequently, Fuxingmen began to recruit the young generation of aspiring top talents from Wuyi star to become three generations of disciples, making Wuyi star people also qualified to become a member of Fuxingmen.


    At the same time, with the efforts of the Tiangong department led by the Tiangong elder machinery emperor, the foundation of scientific and technological civilization has been laid in a pilot country on the same star. The most obvious point is that it has greatly increased the country''s grain output, so that the country''s grain can be self-sufficient and people can not go hungry.


    Under the leadership of the mighty elder flame king, he listed the task of eradicating evil demons and ghosts on the same star as the trial task of the sect disciples. You can get a certain sect reward if you complete the task. This also enabled the disciples of Fuxing sect to actively participate in the elimination of demons and ghosts on the same star, resulting in a sharp reduction in the number of human demons and ghosts on the same star.


    These actions of Fuxingmen also increased the praise of Fuxingmen on the same star.


    Especially with the help of Li xuandao, everything Fuxingmen does that is beneficial to the same star can be publicized by the whole world. If Fuxingmen does anything harmful to the same star, it will strictly block the news so that the world can''t know.


    And Li Xuandao was awesome in suppressing the voice of opposition to revival. He used iron blood to destroy all the opponents, making time only voice of approval and support.


    Relying on his efforts, Li xuandao finally became the honorary sacrifice of Fuxingmen.


    Everything is going well.


    When the work was on track, Zhang Yi was finally able to have leisure.


    He also plans to rest for a period of time so that he can calm down.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also plans to deepen his understanding of the planet.


    To understand a place is not to understand the rulers or dignitaries of the place, but to understand the bricks and stones that constitute the most basic part of the place, that is, ordinary civilians.


    If you understand the real thoughts of these people, you can fully understand this place.


    If you want to rule and conquer a place, you must understand it.


    So Zhang Yi didn''t take anyone with him. He flew aimlessly on the same star. When he felt almost ready, he landed in a city to travel.


    This method of all random actions without preference is called collision edge.


    Collision can promote Zhang Yi to understand the planet, or maybe have some unexpected gains.


    Zhang Yi entered a city at will. He didn''t know what the city was called. At the same time, he didn''t care. He walked on the street aimlessly.


    There is a lot of traffic on the street. People come and go. It''s very lively.


    When Zhang Yi passed a street, he saw a group of scholars gathered together and seemed to be listening to a speech.


    The speaker was also a scholar. Standing on a table, he held several books in his hand and explained loudly to all the scholars:


    "Look! This is the book promoted by Fuxingmen in Jin. This one is called mathematics, this one is called chemistry, and this one is called physics. I have read all these books! It can be said that these books have penetrated some of the principles of the world, which is a new kind of knowledge! As long as we learn this knowledge, then our ordinary people''s world will be able to become rich and well fed! "


    The scholar who gave the speech was impassioned and seemed to admire these books of Fuxingmen very much.


    And there were also scholars who said disapprovingly:


    "The truth of the world is the words of saints! Only by respecting the words of saints and educating the people can we usher in the golden age of Dazhi in this world! At best, he is only a craftsman who specializes in those strange and skillful skills. This is abandoning the basics! It''s a waste of reading so many sages! "


    The scholar''s words have won the support of many people.


    The lecturer argued:


    "That''s not true! The knowledge brought by Fuxingmen has been tested in Jin! The output of grain and cotton in Jin has increased several times, so that people can have food and clothes! They use this knowledge to make cement and turn around, which can keep the house from leaking rain and air! It can build smooth roads and strong bridges! In the future, they can also create all kinds of things we can''t imagine! The life of the people will become rich! "


    Some scholars couldn''t help thinking when they heard this.


    There are also scholars who disagree with this:


    "Wealth makes a man treacherous, but poverty makes a man simple! You don''t see that the rich in the world are basically businessmen. As the saying goes, no business trades without fraud, that''s the truth! The responsibility of our scholars is to spread the words of sages all over the world, so that all people can be morally educated, so as to follow the moral rules, so that the world can be stable and orderly! It is the so-called full of warmth and lust. If people are full of warmth, people are prone to evil thoughts and do things against morality! "


    Then, the scholars of both sides immediately quarreled and became a group.


    One side supports the new knowledge promoted by Fuxingmen, while the other side should maintain the tradition and appear conservative.


    The two sides did not give in to each other, and the argument became more and more fierce, and even fought in the end.


    The scholar''s fight was a sweep of the floor, which made the onlookers laugh.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and left here.


    The emergence of new ideas will inevitably suffer from secular exclusion.


    Just like on Xuanxing, once the scientific and technological civilization on earth had been built in Xuanxing. However, with a drastic change, Xuanxing launched a wave of boycott of earth''s scientific and technological products.


    Some extremists destroy all scientific and technological products from the earth. Even if people dare to hide earth scientific and technological products, they will be beheaded by the whole family.


    Things like that on the Xuan star come from the out of control of order.


    Zhang Yi believed that such a thing would not happen on the same star.


    Because Fuxingmen is moving here, it will ensure that the order here will not be chaotic and out of control.


    On the rocking star, the Fuxingmen experience was very successful.


    Rocking star has long recognized the rule of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, accepted the scientific and technological civilization from the earth, and has flourished.


    For nearly a hundred years, there was no unrest on the rocking star.


    No different star has a large population base, and the number of Terrans here is more than ten times that of rocking star, which is a new challenge for Fuxingmen, but Zhang Yi is full of confidence.


    After leaving this street, Zhang Yi came to another street.


    On this street, there are also people gathering to give speeches.


    But this group of people is a group of exorcists.


    I saw an exorcist standing on the high platform and explaining to the exorcists around me:


    "Listen to me! I think it is necessary for our exorcists to end this loose structure. We must strengthen the rule of the sect, let more exorcists integrate into the structure of the sect and obey the orders of the sect! Only when we unite and twist our strength into a rope, can we have strength! We should establish a strict sect organization like Fuxingmen, so that we can seek more rights and interests for our exorcists! "


    The Exorcist''s words provoked the reflection of many exorcists.


    Of course, there are people who don''t agree with him. They only hear the Exorcist say:


    "Our exorcists have long been used to catching demons and exorcising ghosts all over the world! Now let me listen to people and follow those rules. I can''t stand it! The so-called zongmen is just a place for us to learn our skills. Since we have learned our skills, we should live our own life! Hold a sword in the Jianghu, happy gratitude and hatred! "


    An exorcist immediately agreed:


    "Yes! If we learn from Fuxingmen to establish a strict sect organization and let all our exorcists under its jurisdiction, then we will only become tools in the hands of others! Finally, it was used by the ambitious Master Li! Only by maintaining an independent individual and adhering to ourselves can we not be deceived and used! "


    Another Exorcist agreed:


    "Our strength is not strong. If we join zongmen, we will only become the lowest level and can only be enslaved by others! In case of war, we will only be the first dead cannon fodder to be pushed out! We are now at ease and respected in the world. Why should we enter the sect and be oppressed by others! As the saying goes, "it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. It''s better to be at ease in the Jianghu than to be the bottom of the sect!"


    The words of these three exorcists have been recognized by many people.


    Exorcists travel around to kill demons and demons. They have long developed an uninhibited character. There are not a few exorcists with a temper like master Tao.


    Zhang Yi stood listening for a while and left here.


    He knew that the arrival of Fuxingmen would have a great impact on the exorcists on the planet.


    Before Fuxingmen came to Wuyi star, the main contradiction on Wuyi star was the contradiction between living people and Demons and ghosts.


    The exorcists are the main force on the living side. They catch demons everywhere and fight with demons and ghosts, resulting in a sense of balance in the world.


    However, with the advent of Fuxingmen, this balance was soon broken.


    First, Mo Nu was defeated, then the black wind ghost emperor was killed, followed by the influx of a large number of Fuxing disciples and began to wantonly eliminate demons and ghosts.


    This leads to the fact that the Terran has begun to have a crushing advantage over the demon ghost on the same star. Before long, I''m afraid most of the demon ghost will be killed by the Terran.


    At that time, exorcists will lose their former glory and status, and their ability to make a living will become less valuable.


    At that time, these exorcists are bound to be forced to face a new change. Those who adapt to world change will be able to survive. Those who do not adapt to world change will be doomed to be eliminated.


    Survival of the fittest!


    The world has always been so cruel.

 Chapter 1395

    It''s getting dark.


    Zhang Yi stayed at an inn in the city.


    In the city, even after night, there is still a period of nightlife in the busy street.


    This is because there are many exorcists in the city, which can ensure the safety of the city.


    And now most of the powerful demons and ghosts have been eliminated by Fuxing gate. Some weak demons and ghosts only dare to hide in the remote areas of poor villages, where exorcists rarely go to harm people.


    The night on this planet has begun to become safer and safer.


    The inn where Zhang Yi lives is on the most prosperous street.


    Even at night, many guests gathered in the middle of the hall to drink and have fun with oil lamps.


    Zhang Yi stood on the second floor, looking at the guests who didn''t want to rest in the hall. There are people everywhere. Listening to their chat, you can know a lot of interesting things in the world.


    Soon, a woman was invited to play the piano.


    Zhang Yi is slightly surprised to see this woman. This woman is the same woman Zhang Yi once saw in Qingfeng town, but he didn''t expect to meet her here again.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t come forward to talk to the woman. We met by chance. It''s unnecessary to have too many intersections.


    She looked terrible. When she first came, she provoked many guests'' dissatisfaction and even insulted.


    However, she seems to have been used to these ridicules and insults. She holds the piano and says to the guests:


    "I''d like to sing you a song brought by Fuxing gate today. It''s called Huanxi sand. I hope you like it."


    Her words surprised the guests.


    The guests who paid for a female performance said:


    "I didn''t expect you would play the music brought by Fuxingmen? That''s just right! We have long been tired of listening to the music in this world. We just want to listen to the music brought by those extraterrestrial visitors. You can play and sing for us quickly. If you sing well, you can enjoy it! "


    The arrival of Fuxing gate opened the door to a new world for people on the same star.


    For Fuxingmen and everything on the outer planet, the natives on the same planet are particularly curious.


    Even music, lyrics and songs are the same.


    Immediately, she put the piano in place, then stroked the strings, and a string of music flowed out.


    With the sound of the piano, she began to sing:


    "I''ve always had limited years. Easy parting is easy to ecstasy. Don''t talk too often at the banquet. "


    The lyrics she sings are translated from Chinese into a unique local language. Although they lack the charm of Chinese, they also have some local characteristics.


    In addition, the beautiful and wonderful singing of the girl makes the guests gradually forget her terrible appearance and begin to enjoy the novel melody and singing.


    After a slight pause, she continued to play and sing:


    "The mountains and rivers are far away, and the falling flowers and wind and rain hurt the spring even more. It''s better to take pity on the people in front of you. "


    The song ends.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and the guests cheered one after another.


    It has to be said that the essence of the cultural essence of the dragon is the common wealth of all the Terran peoples.


    Even the natives on the same star were amazed when they heard such beautiful words.


    So for a time, the guests praised the women and asked them to continue singing some new words brought by Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi lost interest and began to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Although ancient poetry is good, Zhang Yi has mastered the original and is very familiar with it.


    Although the translation of Yu nvchang''s words is very in place, they lack some Chinese charm, which is better than the original text.


    So why waste time appreciating these inferior words when Zhang Yi can appreciate the original text?


    After returning to the room, Zhang Yi was ready to rest.


    However, at this time, his divine consciousness caught some unusual things in a corner of the city.


    "It''s a ghost baby!"


    Zhang Yi quickly recognized the breath he had sensed.


    Ghost babies often follow her and torture her because of resentment, but they protect her because of love. It can be said to be a very contradictory feeling.


    "No! It seems that there is something with the ghost baby, but my divine sense can''t find it! "


    Zhang Yi soon noticed something wrong.


    In his divine consciousness, the ghost baby is clear. However, Zhang Yi can judge that the ghost baby is interacting with something, but Zhang Yi can''t even notice what it is.


    In this case, either the strength of that thing is too much higher than Zhang Yi, so that Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness can''t detect it. Either it used some special concealment technique to escape Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    Immediately Zhang Yi moved, left the room and flew out of the window. He had to find out about it.


    The place where the ghost baby is located is not far from the inn.


    Its specific location is in a small river flowing through the city.


    Now it''s late at night. The river is not in a prosperous area. Naturally, no one wants to come here to avoid falling into the water at night.


    The riverbank is dark. You can see the outline of weeping willows, like a woman with hair in her hair, which is very terrible.


    When Zhang Yi came here, he suddenly heard a burst of children''s laughter.


    So Zhang Yi went to the river and finally saw the ghost baby and the people who accompanied the ghost baby.


    "Mo Nu?"


    To Zhang Yi''s great surprise, the person playing with the ghost baby was mo nu.


    I saw Mo Nu holding the ghost baby, and then she was teasing the ghost baby with a small windmill, which made the ghost baby giggle.


    Zhang Yi suddenly realized that no wonder his divine sense failed to find something to play with the ghost baby. It turned out to be mo nu.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Mo Nu would play with the ghost baby, let alone that the once fierce and cruel ghost baby could be laughed like an ordinary child.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly remembered what she had said.


    When the ghost baby was first born, he died in the ghost fairyland, and then he became a ghost baby.


    At that time, Zhang Yi wondered how an ordinary baby turned into such a ferocious ghost baby after its death?


    Not everyone can change ghosts after death. Most people''s souls will dissipate within seven days after death. There is no chance of changing ghosts at all. Otherwise, the world would be full of ghosts.


    Only a small number of people who are extremely resentful, or who are extremely Yin in the place where they die, will become ghosts after death.


    Although the ghost baby died of premature birth, its resentment is not enough to become a ghost. However, in the place with strong ghost spirit in the ghost fairy Taoist field, it will turn into a ghost.


    Even if the ghost baby becomes a ghost, it is only an ordinary ghost and definitely will not have the characteristics of Yin soldiers.


    The only people who can make ghost babies have that characteristic are mo women who also have this characteristic.


    "It is said that Mo Nu is eccentric. Not only can no one get along with her, but even ghosts can''t get along with her. As a result, demons and ghosts in the ghost city fled the ghost fairyland. Now it seems that the ghost baby can get on well with it. "


    At this time, Zhang Yi saw the other side of Mo nu.


    He even suspected that the reason why ghost babies have the characteristics of Yin soldiers might be given to them by Professor Mo nu.


    The purpose is probably to see the ghost baby weak, afraid that he will be hurt by the Exorcist, so he taught it the characteristics of Yin soldiers to protect himself.


    Of course, this is only Zhang Yi''s guess.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, Mo Nu and ghost baby soon noticed.


    The ghost baby stared at Zhang Yi fiercely, opened his small mouth full of sharp teeth, raised his claws, and screamed at Zhang Yi with a threatening voice:


    "Ah!!!"


    Obviously, the ghost baby didn''t forget the guy who hit it.


    Zhang Yi dismisses the threat of ghost babies:


    "Kid."


    The weakness of ghost baby is very obvious, that is, its placenta.


    The placenta does not belong entirely to itself, but also to its mother.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that the ghost baby can turn itself into a Yin soldier when entering the Yin soldier state, but it can not make the placenta also become a Yin soldier, which has become its fatal weakness.


    Zhang Yi ignored the ghost baby and looked at Mo nu.


    Mo Nu glared at Zhang Yi, then gave a cold hum, followed her holding the ghost baby, quickly melted into the darkness and disappeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense can capture that the ghost baby has been taken by Mo Nu and quickly left the city.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    He thought that if he met Mo Nu this time, he would have a chance to have a good chat with Mo nu.


    After all, Mo Nu hasn''t appeared since she defeated Mo Nu last time, and Zhang Yi can''t go to the ghost fairyland.


    However, who knows that when we meet again now, Mo Nu stares like this and then leaves? Zhang Yi doesn''t understand what this means.


    "I don''t know whether this Mo girl came to find the ghost baby or me?"


    It''s normal for a ghost girl to appear in the city and a ghost baby to follow.


    It can be said that it is a coincidence that Zhang Yi''s women and ghost babies also appear in this city. If even Mo Nu appears, is it really such a coincidence?


    This makes Zhang Yi have some doubts.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Yi still feels that Mo Nu is not looking for herself.


    If she really came to find herself, she wouldn''t leave without saying a word.


    Fortunately, now Mo Nu no longer forces Zhang Yi to marry as soon as she meets, which really makes Zhang Yi a lot easier.


    Anyway, now that Mo Nu has gone, Zhang Yi is too lazy to pay attention.


    He turned and began to return to the inn.


    In the inn, women are still playing the piano and singing to cheer the guests.


    The bell in her waist didn''t ring. Obviously, the bell would ring only when the ghost baby was close to her.


    Zhang Yi looked at the scars on the woman and shook her head slightly.


    The girl''s feelings for the ghost baby are also full of deformities. She is afraid of the ghost baby''s revenge and harm to her. However, when the ghost baby is in danger, the girl is desperate to save the ghost baby.


    Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t quite understand the feelings of the mother and son.


    "Is mo Nu the same?"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t quite understand Mo Nu''s idea.


    If you want to know a person, you must first be able to communicate with him normally, and then you must have the opportunity to observe his behavior.


    And Mo Nu refuses to communicate with people normally and also refuses to get close to people. No wonder she is difficult to get along with people.


    Zhang Yi went back to his room.


    He sat on the bed, began to sit cross legged, closed his eyes and waited for the night to pass and the day to come.


    But he didn''t see it. A pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the crack of the window!


    The pupils of these eyes are smaller than ordinary people. Their eyes stare at Zhang Yi. They are a little distracted and full of tenderness

 Chapter 1396

    However, the affairs on the planet gradually stabilized, and Zhang Yi finally decided to return to earth to deal with his affairs.


    When they came to the transmission array, the base of Fuxingmen had been built in this place to prevent someone from damaging the transmission array.


    Zhang Yi boarded the protective array and began to start the array to return to the rocking star.


    Through a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi finally came to the transmission array of the rocking star Fuxingmen base.


    "Strange, why is the energy consumption of the transmission array abnormal?"


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to step down from the array platform, he took a casual look at the instrument data responsible for recording the energy changes on the array platform.


    However, it was this inadvertent move that found that the energy consumption of the transmission array was much greater than usual.


    Every time the transmission array is used, it needs to consume the energy in the divine stone of the array. The greater the mass of the object transmitted at one time, the greater the energy consumed.


    Each time Zhang Yi is transmitted separately, the energy consumed is constant.


    However, this time Zhang Yi transmitted alone, the energy consumed was nearly twice as much as usual.


    This feeling is as if Zhang Yi was not the only one who carried out the transmission, but another person also carried out the transmission with Zhang Yi.


    However, there was no one else around Zhang Yi. He was sure that he was the only one.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi called the disciple of the Tiangong department in charge of the operation and maintenance of the transmission array in the Fuxing gate and ordered:


    "My data transmission is abnormal this time. You can send the data to wuyixing and ask people on both sides to check whether there is something wrong with the transmission array or space-time channel."


    "Yes, master."


    The disciple took orders and went down to deal with it quickly.


    Zhang Yi did not take this matter to heart. There are many reasons for this situation, such as broken instruments, unstable operation of a certain place of the array platform, local fluctuations in space-time channels, etc.


    Today, the technology of Fuxingmen Tiangong department for space-time channel has been very mature, and Zhang Yi can rest assured that they can handle it.


    After arriving at rocking star, Zhang Yi dealt with Zhangjia and Fuxingmen, and then came to the base of bald mountain to start the transmission to Xuanxing.


    However, when Zhang Yi came to the Xuan star through the transmission array, he took a closer look at the instrument data on the transmission array platform, but found that the energy was still abnormal.


    "What''s going on? Can it be said that even the instrument of the transmission array on the Xuan star is broken? What a coincidence? "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi personally inspected the transmission array this time.


    However, he checked for a long time, but did not find any abnormality in the transmission array.


    Confused, Zhang Yi decided to make a final attempt.


    He came to the transmission array of Zhang Wen''s home to transmit to the earth.


    After a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi finally came to the lake bottom transmission array.


    He returned to earth.


    For the first time, Zhang Yi immediately checked the data of the transmission array.


    The energy data is still abnormal. It shows that Zhang Yi is not the only one conducting space-time transmission, but there should be another person.


    Zhang Yi was surprised at this:


    "No! Something followed me from the same star for space-time transmission, and followed me all the way to the earth! "


    It is impossible for the three transmission arrays to transmit abnormally for three times.


    The fluctuation of energy is truthfully recorded by the instrument, and these real data reflect an amazing situation.


    "And this thing... I can''t even notice! What on earth is it? "


    Zhang Yi not only couldn''t see what followed him, but also couldn''t hear, smell or tattoo, even the divine consciousness couldn''t notice.


    All this shows that this thing is absolutely unusual.


    Zhang Yi immediately closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them.


    Two Tai Chi patterns have appeared in his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Using the Tai Chi heavenly eye that can see through everything, Zhang Yi must be able to see the thing that exists but cannot be detected.


    As soon as Tai Chi Tianyan came out, Zhang Yi really saw some strange things.


    He first saw a large mass of long black hair floating in the lake in front of him, like ink spreading in the water.


    As his eyes moved down, Zhang Yi quickly saw a very beautiful but very pale face. In the delicate eyes on this face, there were pupils smaller than ordinary people.


    At the same time, a pair of pale arms also surround Zhang Yi''s neck.


    It''s Mo Nu!


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Mo Nu had been secretly following her, and she also used a special method to track God and ghosts.


    If the data of the transmission array station were not abnormal, otherwise Zhang Yi would not be able to detect Mo Nu''s follow.


    "What is the secret of pure Yin and mysterious ghost? This ghost fairy has all kinds of magical methods. It''s really unpredictable! "


    Mo Nu''s own combat power is strong, coupled with a Yin soldier state, she is already very rebellious.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle with Mo Nu, if it were not for the annihilation light of Zhang Yi''s Queen Mother''s scepter to force Mo Nu out of the Yin soldier state, otherwise the three of them might not be able to win one of Mo nu.


    Now, who would have thought that Mo nvyou showed a strange and unpredictable mysterious power and could quietly follow Zhang Yi around.


    If Mo Nu intended to kill Zhang Yi, she approached Zhang Yi with this and suddenly shot. Zhang Yi couldn''t stop it at all.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but marvel at this. After all, it was the mortal fetus taken off by the ghost fairy. As expected, it was powerful.


    At the moment when Zhang Yi and Mo Nu came into contact, Mo Nu''s face changed, and she seemed to notice that Zhang Yi saw her and found her existence.


    Immediately, Mo Nu suddenly released her arm around Zhang Yi, and the whole person quickly fled to the lake.


    Zhang Yi shouted hurriedly:


    "Mo Nu, wait! I want to talk to you! "


    However, Mo Nu turned a deaf ear and disappeared on the lake in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Yi moved and rushed out of the lake and looked around.


    But Mo Nu has disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness could not detect and scan Mo Nu, which he knew when he was on the same star.


    It can be said that now, Zhang Yi is temporarily unable to find Mo nu.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning slightly:


    "She followed me to the earth and didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for here?"


    Mo Nu''s strength is too strong. Although she was wounded by three people last time, her strength is not what ordinary practitioners can deal with.


    Now the rattan and wind purple smoke are not on the earth. If Mo Nu messes around here, I''m afraid no one can control her.


    "Mo Nu has been refusing to communicate like this. It''s very troublesome... We have to find an opportunity to completely solve this problem."


    If you can''t communicate, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    Suspicion will lead to loss of trust.


    Once trust is lost, it is easy to trigger a struggle.


    Zhang Yi is in this situation now. He even doubts whether it was absolutely right to stop Teng from killing Mo Nu at the beginning?


    After calming down, Zhang Yi decided to observe Mo Nu for a while.


    If Mo Nu still doesn''t communicate and cooperate, but she has to pester Zhang Yi all the time, which may even harm the world, Zhang Yi will have to consider ways to get rid of her at that time.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi flew up and flew towards the peace hotel.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi took out the phone and wanted to call Gu Yajun and ask her to meet herself at the peace hotel.


    Now the whole Longguo practice alliance is presided over by Gu Yajun. Zhang Yi also wants to know how the earth situation has developed during this period.


    However, when Zhang Yi took out the phone and the phone began to receive the earth signal, Zhang Yi found that several Jiameng missed the phone.


    Zhang Yi looked at the time. These missed calls were all made in the past two days.


    After Jiameng ran to hang out with Ling Tianyi''s descendants of ancient gods, she seldom contacted Zhang Yi. Now she suddenly contacted Zhang Yi frequently, so something must have happened.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to call Jiameng back.


    After the phone was connected, Jia Meng''s weak voice soon sounded:


    "Godfather... Help me..."


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank when he heard Jiameng''s voice. He knew something must have happened.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Jiameng, calm down first! Tell me, where are you? What happened? "


    Jiameng''s weak voice continued to ring:


    "I''m in Huashan... Where exactly... I don''t know... The people of Youming sect... Want to kill me... I''m injured... I don''t know how long I can last..."


    Zhang Yi''s sense of killing surged in his eyes.


    Youming sect again!


    These hidden rats want to kill Zhang Yi one after another.


    Now they didn''t kill Zhang Yi, but they made up their mind to Jia Meng.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Jiameng, find a safe place to hide. I''ll come to you right away!"


    After that, Zhang Yi turned around and flew quickly towards Huashan.


    Huashan Mountain.


    It was called "Xiyue" in ancient times and "Taihua mountain" in elegant terms. It is one of the five mountains.


    Huashan Mountain connects Qinling Mountains in the South and Huangwei River in the north. It has been said that it is "the most dangerous mountain in the world" since ancient times.


    The Huashan sect, which dominated Huashan Mountain in those years, is a first-class sect in the world and is famous all over the world.


    However, with the change of Mount Tai, Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, disappeared mysteriously, which led to the decline of Huashan sect.


    After that, a series of missing cases of God fans emerge one after another. Huashan can''t encounter the mysterious missing case, but it''s the missing of Ju faction.


    When Teng came to Huashan to investigate, he met Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, who had disappeared in canglongling. He also met the black tide and Yin soldiers of Youming sect. It is very likely that he even went to Youming earth and saw a terrible monster beyond the border of crossing and robbing.


    Finally, Teng was wounded and retreated.


    Zhang Yi had wanted to come to Huashan for a long time, but he couldn''t come because of all kinds of unexpected things.


    Now, as soon as Zhang Yi returned to the earth, he met such a bad thing that people of Youming sect wanted to kill Jiameng. Zhang yidang even went to Huashan at full speed.


    This is not the first time Youming sect killed Jiameng.


    At the world youth extraordinary competition conference, the dark tide of Youming sect came to the event site and wanted to kill Jiameng.


    Only that time, Zhang Yi stopped all this.


    But now, unexpectedly, Youming sect wants to kill Jiameng again, which makes Zhang Yi''s killing intention prosperous:


    "Youming sect, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1397

    Zhang Yi flew at full speed and soon reached Huashan.


    When Zhang Yi came to Huashan, he only saw that many people in Huashan were searching everywhere, as if they were looking for something.


    Zhang Yi saw that two of these people looked familiar.


    One is a tall imperial sister beauty, the other is a thin and tall westerner.


    These two people were Linai and Louis who went to Mars last time. Zhang Yi knew that these people were descendants of ancient gods.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to them now. He flew around Huashan and scanned Huashan with divine consciousness.


    However, after this flight, I still couldn''t find the smell of Jiameng.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi returned to the location of the descendants of the ancient gods and landed in front of Linai and Louis, hoping to get useful information from them.


    At first, Linai and Louis saw a man suddenly fall from the sky. They were also frightened and hurriedly took out their magic weapons to attack.


    When they saw it was Zhang Yi, they put down their weapons.


    Zhang Yi looked at them coldly and asked:


    "Where''s Jiameng?"


    Louis replied hastily:


    "Lord Zhang, we are still looking for it."


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Tell me everything."


    At this time, the imperial sister beauty Li Nai couldn''t help saying:


    "Many things this time are our secrets and are not suitable for outsiders!"


    Louis heard this and said something bad.


    He hurried to persuade, but it was too late.


    Zhang Yi suddenly waved his hand, and a vast force immediately rushed towards Li Nai.


    Just listen to "click!" Suddenly, Li Nai''s proud long legs broke in an instant.


    After the broken leg, Li Nai suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Yi. When she reacted, she screamed bitterly.


    Zhang Yi stretched out his palm and firmly fastened it on the celestial cover of Linai like an eagle''s claw.


    As long as Zhang Yi makes a slight effort, he can take off the celestial cover of Linai.


    Zhang Yisen said:


    "You descendants of ancient gods, sooner or later I will find out your eldest brother Ling Tianyi and kill him, maybe even you! While you are still alive, you''d better not be too presumptuous in front of me! Finally, give you a chance. If you don''t say it, none of you will want to live today. "


    Zhang Yi''s tone was cold and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Li is such a long legged imperial sister beauty in front of him, but she won''t let him pity her at all.


    Zhang Yi is not joking. Now Jiameng is in danger. He has no time to waste time with these descendants of ancient gods.


    If he doesn''t get what he wants the next second, he will crush Linai''s head.


    At this time, Louis hurriedly said:


    "Please show mercy! It was pear just now. I offended the elder. The elder is Jiameng''s adoptive father and is not an outsider at all! I''ll tell you everything that happened here! "


    At this point, Louis began to tell everything.


    It turned out that not long ago, the descendants of ancient gods got the news that Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, who had been missing for more than 50 years, was suspected to appear on Huashan, so ling Tianyi ordered to send someone to Huashan to look for the trace of Yue Zhongzhe.


    It was Jiameng and another descendant of an ancient god who took the task.


    They came to Huashan to look for the trace of Yue Zhongzhe, but they disappeared mysteriously.


    On the first day, in the ancient god''s dream, the two reported to Ling Tianyi that they had been attacked by Youming sect and were trapped in the suspected black tide.


    The next day, only Jiameng appeared in the dream and told everyone that another descendant of the ancient god had died.


    On the third day, even Jiameng did not appear in the dreams of the descendants of ancient gods. This situation means that Jiameng is either extremely weak or dead.


    On the first day, Ling Tianyi sent a search and rescue team to find the whereabouts of Jiameng and the descendants of the ancient god.


    However, they searched here for three days in a row, but they couldn''t find the trace of Jiameng.


    "Elder, we only know so much. Would you please let me go?"


    After Louis told the story, he begged Zhang Yi for mercy.


    Zhang YILENG snorted, and then released his hand to grasp the pear is the heavenly cover.


    Although Li Nai''s long legs were interrupted by Zhang Yi, even tianlinggai was almost crushed. But Li Nai is a descendant of the ancient god. Although this injury caused great pain to her, it won''t be long before she can heal herself.


    "Yue Zhongzhe..."


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that this matter also involved Yue Zhongzhe, the mysterious leader of Huashan sect.


    But now Zhang Yi is more concerned about Jiameng.


    However, Louis and others searched here for three days, almost turned over Huashan, and couldn''t find Jiameng.


    Zhang Yigang also flew around Huashan, and there was still no result under the divine consciousness scanning.


    I wonder if Jiameng is really in the Huashan Mountain?


    "By the way, canglongling!"


    Zhang Yi remembered that according to Teng, she saw the dark tide of Youming sect and Yue Zhongzhe in canglongling.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi flew up and went towards canglongling.


    Although Zhang Yi is not sure whether there can be a clue to go to canglongling now, he can only be a living horse doctor now.


    After arriving at canglongling, Zhang Yi floated on the top of the mountain.


    He took out the phone and continued to call Jia Meng:


    "Jiameng! Where you are now, can you see any obvious signs? "


    After asking, Zhang Yi immediately kneaded the formula and cast a spell.


    This spell is called Claire!


    Qianli ear is an auxiliary spell that can help Zhang Yi hear all the sounds in a wide range.


    This spell is easy to learn, but it is very difficult to use it correctly.


    Because the sound heard by normal people''s ears is limited, many sounds can''t be heard by ordinary people''s ears, and some sounds will be automatically filtered out by the brain even if they are heard.


    Once the magic of Qianli ear is performed, many subtle sounds, such as bird calls, insects, leaves, human language, wind, water and so on, are as clear as amplification at this moment.


    As small as the sound of ants crawling on the leaves and their limbs touching the leaves; Fish in the water a mouth, spit out a bubble burst sound; The rubbing sound produced by mosquito larvae breaking their eggs... All kinds of subtle sounds can penetrate into people''s minds.


    When many people first began to cast the magic of thousands of miles'' ears, they only felt that their minds were full of chaotic voices for a moment, but they couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    Only after strict training and adaptation can people find the sound they want to hear from the noise which is countless times more chaotic than normal.


    After Zhang Yi showed his ears, Jia Meng''s voice in the mobile phone microphone began to speak weakly:


    "Godfather... There is a black fog around me... I can''t see anything clearly... I guess I can''t... godfather, I''m sorry..."


    Jiameng''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if she was barely supporting.


    When Jia Meng spoke, Zhang Yi''s hearing shrouded all Huashan mountains.


    Zhang Yi listens attentively. He wants to hear clearly whether there will be a phone ring in Huashan when he calls Jiameng.


    He also wanted to hear clearly that Jiameng''s voice was in the middle of Huashan Mountain.


    However, Zhang Yi has listened attentively, but he still can''t hear Jiameng''s mobile phone voice or Jiameng''s voice in Huashan.


    "How could this happen? Can it be said that Jiameng is really not in Huashan? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being very anxious.


    It is likely that Jiameng herself has misjudged her position. She may not be in Huashan for a long time, but she thinks she is still in Huashan, which makes Zhang Yi and the descendants of ancient gods look for the wrong place.


    Otherwise, if Jiameng is in Huashan, even if she is in the belly of the mountain or in the underground grottoes, wherever she speaks in Huashan, Zhang Yi can hear it clearly with thousands of miles'' ears.


    However, Zhang Yi listened for a circle, but he didn''t hear Jiameng''s voice at all.


    In a hurry, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to fly away from Huashan and look elsewhere.


    However, at this time, he plans to make a final attempt:


    "There is another situation! I can''t hear Jiameng''s voice, but the phone can get through, which shows that she is likely to be in a place that can block the sound but can''t block the electromagnetic wave. Some arrays or secret places can also have a similar effect! "


    Using arrays to shield sound is very common and not new.


    Instead, it uses arrays to shield electromagnetic waves, which can only be seen on the earth with more developed scientific and technological civilization. However, planets with backward scientific and technological civilization do not use electromagnetic waves much, so few people will specially make such arrays.


    Now, in order to determine whether there is such a situation, Zhang Yi definitely makes a final attempt in Huashan. If he can''t find Jiameng, he will move to look near Huashan.


    Immediately Zhang Yi closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them.


    Two Tai Chi patterns have appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi used the Tai Chi heavenly eye at this time. He wanted to rely on the ability of Tai Chi heavenly eye to see through all falsehood to find out whether there was some kind of array secret place nearby.


    However, at this point, Zhang Yi really found something:


    "Eh? When was there an extra cave on the cliff? "


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, a cave appeared on a steep cliff of canglongling.


    The black air in the cave is surging and churning, constantly huffing and puffing.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that before he used Taiji Tianyan, the cliff was intact and there was no cave at all.


    "There is something strange in that place. Although I don''t know whether Jiameng is inside, I need to go in and have a look!"


    This cave appears with Zhang Yi''s Tai Chi heavenly eye, which shows that it has been covered by profound magic.


    This place is just in the canglongling of Huashan Mountain. It may even be the cave where tengdang first met Yue Zhongzhe.


    The purpose of Jiameng''s trip is to find the whereabouts of Yue Zhongzhe, so it is very likely to enter it.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi got up and flew towards the cave.

 Chapter 1398

    He went into the cave and was immediately shrouded in the churning black air.


    Entering the black air, Zhang Yi felt as if he had come to another time and space.


    It''s empty, cold and full of silence!


    Zhang Yi stands here and knows that he may have entered an environment similar to the secret realm.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised the phone in his hand. Unexpectedly, he could receive the signal here, and then Zhang Yi dialed Jiameng''s number again.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi listened carefully and listened to any unusual sound in the black fog.


    Soon, a sound of mobile phone vibration sounded in the distance!


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Immediately, without hesitation, Zhang Yi rushed out in the direction of the vibration sound of the mobile phone.


    He moved without giving up any sound.


    "Damn it! Why can''t you hear Jiameng''s breath and heartbeat? "


    Now the effect of Qianli ear spell has not disappeared. Zhang Yi focuses on the position where the mobile phone vibrates.


    At this time, Jiameng''s voice was not heard, which means that Jiameng may have left or... Died.


    In a hurry, Zhang Yi''s body accelerated again and went towards his destination at full speed.


    Soon, Zhang Yi finally flew to the place where the mobile phone vibrated.


    Here is a depression on the cold and wet ground. A mobile phone vibrates in the wet soil. When Zhang Yi arrives, the vibration of the mobile phone stops, and the screen shows that it will shut down automatically when the power is insufficient.


    Next to the cell phone, there are two girls lying here.


    One of the girls could see that she had been dead for a long time. Her body was stiff and showed a certain degree of decay.


    And the other girl is Jiameng!


    "Jiameng!"


    Zhang Yi quickly helped Jiameng up from the ground.


    Jiameng was pale and her eyes were closed. She was cold and had lost her breath and heartbeat.


    Just two minutes ago, she talked to Zhang Yi on the phone, but now it has become like this.


    However, Zhang Yi knows that as long as the rescue is timely, there is still time to save Jiameng.


    So Zhang Yi quickly put Jiameng in a cross legged posture. Then he sat behind Jiameng and slapped Jiameng on the back.


    Then, Zhang Yi forcibly injected a large amount of aura into Jiameng''s body through his palm, and awakened Jiameng''s vitality through the collision of aura.


    After Zhang Yi''s aura was injected, Jiameng''s body suddenly straightened, and she couldn''t help taking a sudden breath.


    As soon as Jiameng breathed in, Zhang Yi was relieved. He knew that Jiameng had been saved.


    But the danger has not passed.


    The forced collision of Reiki only awakens Jiameng''s vitality, and if you want to keep it, you have to rely on medical skills.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly pulled out dozens of gold needles from the space magic tools. He stabbed these gold needles into the main acupoints of Jiameng''s body. Then he took out another elixir and stuffed it into Jiameng''s mouth, forcing her to swallow it.


    After all this, Zhang Yi continues to give Jia Meng his true Qi.


    But this time, Zhang Yidu''s true Qi softened a lot. The function of these true Qi is to help Jiameng digest the efficacy of the elixir and drive Jiameng''s own true Qi to work.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Jiameng finally woke up.


    When Jia Meng found out her current situation, she couldn''t help crying:


    "Godfather, I knew you would save me! Sobbing... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t move or talk! Now start to run the Qi in your body to stabilize your vitality. Your body has been seriously invaded by dead Qi. If you don''t drive these dead Qi out of your body, the regeneration function of your ancient god''s blood will not work, and your injury will not be good. "


    When Zhang Yi just used his aura to collide with Jiameng''s internal meridians, he found that Jiameng''s body had been seriously invaded by dead Qi.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Qi is divided into dead Qi and vitality, also known as Yin Qi and Yang Qi.


    All creatures are vigorous when they are alive, but dead when they die.


    Most of those who use death Qi to hurt people are ghosts. Just like when Mo Nu fought against the wind, purple smoke and rattan, she injected death into them to destroy their vitality.


    Dead gas is a kind of thing that does some harm to creatures.


    The thin breath of death can make people seriously ill. And excessive dead breath can make the living die quickly. Especially when the dead spirit is strong and pure to a certain extent, even the descendants of ancient gods can''t suffer.


    The descendants of ancient gods have strong regeneration ability. Ordinary injuries are a piece of cake for them.


    However, when Zhang Yi treated Jiameng''s body this time, he also found that too strong and pure death can suppress the regeneration ability of the descendants of ancient gods, making the regeneration ability of Jiameng''s ancient gods'' blood unable to play a role.


    "What enemy did you encounter, and why did you have such a strong breath of death in your body?"


    Zhang Yi asked while preparing to drive away the dead breath for Jiameng.


    The existence of ancient gods is famous for their terrible life energy. Although the life energy of the descendants of ancient gods who inherited their blood is far less than that of ancient gods, it is also far better than the human race.


    If you want to hurt the descendants of the ancient god, the dead breath it needs is very huge and terrible.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that if he wants to suppress the regeneration and self-healing effect of ancient god blood in Jiameng, he may have to use the ghost of the fit level of the black wind ghost emperor to do it.


    Jia Meng replied:


    "Godfather, I can hold on. Let''s get out of here! There are monsters made by Youming sect! Those monsters are powerful! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go. Youming sect killed your companion, but never killed you. I''m afraid I want to use you to lure your companions and surround them. So it''s better to keep calm and let me force the dead gas out of your body. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi continued to use his spiritual power to inject into Jiameng''s body and help Jiameng force her out of death through external forces.


    Jiameng didn''t agree with Zhang Yi after hearing what Zhang Yi said.


    But when Jiameng thought carefully about what she had encountered, she couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Yi was very reasonable. At the same time, I can''t help but marvel that Zhang Yi can see through these conspiracy calculations at a glance, and I can''t help but marvel more and more at Zhang Yi.


    In fact, this is just Jiameng''s fan.


    After Zhang Yi entered the cave, he easily found Jiameng''s position.


    In this cave full of death, it is obviously the territory of Youming sect.


    Youming sect is weird and evil, and has strong strength. On their territory, Youming sect has absolutely no reason to kill Jiameng''s companion and leave Jiameng.


    The purpose of Youming sect is to use the living Jiameng to lure the strong of the descendants of ancient gods to come and be ambushed and killed by Youming sect.


    But Zhang Yi found that the descendants of ancient gods who came to find Jiameng this time did not have any experts, so that they searched the Huashan Mountain for so long that they didn''t even find the cave.


    I don''t know whether the descendants of ancient gods underestimated this action and didn''t send experts, or whether Ling Tianyi was unwilling to sacrifice experts because he saw the plot of Youming sect.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t care about this. His purpose here is to find Jiameng and take her out alive.


    Immediately Zhang Yi increased her spiritual power and injected it into Jiameng. Jiameng couldn''t help humming. Obviously, she felt pain in the injection of Zhang Yi''s so much spiritual power.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t stop. He knew that the situation might be dangerous now, so he didn''t choose to step by step.


    The effect of Zhang Yi''s doing this is also very obvious. Three wisps of dead gas are constantly emerging from Jia Meng''s two nostrils and mouth. These dead gases are being forced away from Jia Meng''s body.


    After these dead spirits were forced out of Jiameng''s body, the ancient god blood in Jiameng began to operate normally, and the ability of self-healing and regeneration was quickly started, which made Jiameng''s complexion quickly return to ruddy.


    After a while, Jia Meng said happily:


    "Godfather! I feel like I''m all right! "


    Indeed, there was no black gas from Jiameng''s mouth and nose. Obviously, the dead gas had been completely forced out of Jiameng''s body.


    Zhang Yi then finished his work, took back all his true Qi, and said:


    "Jiameng, now you should understand?"


    Jia Meng wondered:


    "Godfather, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Zhang Yi gets up and Jiameng quickly helps him.


    After Zhang Yi stood up, he said:


    "Who came to save you when you were dying? It''s me, not Ling Tianyi. "


    Jia Meng could not help lowering her head in silence when she heard the speech:


    "Godfather, I know that once I contact you, you will come to save me! I appreciate you. I really appreciate it. But... Brother, he can''t appear in the world now, otherwise he will come to save me! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly:


    "If you are not my adopted daughter, I will never care about you again."


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng playfully took Zhang Yi''s hand and shook it around:


    "I knew you were the best to me, godfather!"


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head:


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get out of here first."


    With that, Zhang Yi will take Jiameng away.


    But just as he was about to move, he stopped again:


    "It seems that someone is not going to let us go."


    Just now, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness has caught that there are some things quickly surrounding Zhang Yi and Jia Meng in the dark.


    And soon, those things appeared in the black fog.


    I saw that what appeared around Zhang Yi was actually twisted and tangled tentacles.


    These tentacles are covered with ferocious barbs and sharp. Each of them has a diameter of more than three meters and a length of more than 40 meters.


    What''s more terrible is that the source of these tentacles is a huge head.


    This head is very much like a head, but the face of this huge head is full of countless dense eyes!


    This makes these eyes look like countless black seeds embedded in strawberries.


    All the barbed tentacles came from the mouth of the huge head, making it look like the huge head had just swallowed a big octopus, and countless tentacles poured out of his mouth and twisted constantly.


    Zhang Yi looked at the twisted monster in front of him and said faintly:


    "Yellow spring monster, a monster transformed by yellow spring water, I haven''t smelled the smell of this monster for a long time."


    [PS: I wish you all a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!]

 Chapter 1399

    The yellow spring monster is a monster transformed from yellow spring water.


    It is said that there is a mysterious forbidden area in the cultivation world, which is called the netherworld.


    On the nether earth, there is a strange liquid called yellow spring water.


    Yellow spring water is a panacea for the dead, but it is highly toxic to the living and all living creatures. If a living person touches the yellow spring water, he will die. He will smell its steam and return, resulting in people becoming a disgusting and nameless monster.


    Zhang Yi has fought against the yellow spring monster many times on the earth.


    Especially in the ruins of Dongshan University in Yunle City, Zhang Yi fought against the yellow spring monster. I don''t know how much he eliminated it. In addition, in Dongting Lake, there are countless huangquan monsters killed by Zhang Yi.


    After the first World War of Dongting Lake, the yellow spring monster began to disappear on the earth, which has not appeared again for decades.


    Now, unexpectedly, Zhang Yi came to this cave and saw the yellow spring monster again.


    The huge yellow spring monster presented a head, with countless barbed tentacles in its mouth, looking ferocious and terrible.


    The yellow spring monster just spit out its tentacles. I saw these tentacles immediately spread from all directions, firmly blocking the retreat of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Little devil, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    At last, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised and a Benming flying sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as he raised his sword, a sharp sword Qi suddenly came out like a crescent moon.


    The tentacles broke at the touch of this arc sword, and the black slurry on the tentacle fracture splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Yi cut off at least half of his tentacles with a sword, making a road appear in the space originally blocked by his tentacles.


    The huge head could not help but scream, and his eyes could not help looking at Zhang Yi in horror. Obviously, he was shocked by the terrible power of Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Zhang Yi immediately took Jiameng and was about to walk towards the cave exit.


    At this time, a strange smile came:


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... I thought it could only attract a group of little flies from the descendants of ancient gods to save the girl. Who would have thought that a big fish was caught!"


    The voice was full of gloom and evil. It kept laughing, and the voice seemed to fluctuate around.


    Holding a sword, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Where do you come from, rats, who hide their heads and show their tails, dare to come out of the dark?"


    Facing Zhang Yi''s question, the voice continued to laugh:


    "Yo Yo! have a look! It''s easy to catch the door of Fuxing door! Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! If you stay on the earth, we are not sure to kill you! After all, you can break even the weapons we use to deal with you, and even the monsters we cross the border can defeat. You''re awesome! But the so-called heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote! Now that you have come to our territory, when will you stay until you die today? Jie Jie Jie! "


    At last, the voice laughed more and more proudly, as if his great revenge was about to be avenged.


    While listening to the monster, Zhang Yi has been using the combination of divine consciousness and the magic of Qianli ear to capture the location of the sound source. Now he has finally caught it clearly.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You think you can''t hide, so I can''t help you? Then you''re ridiculous. Show me! "


    At last, Zhang Yi suddenly turned around and shot his flying sword out.


    I saw that the blue Benming flying sword absorbed countless vitality and attached to the sword body in an instant, and all the vertical and horizontal sword Qi gathered on the sword.


    This makes the blue flying sword turn into a red giant sword tens of meters long in an instant!


    "Xihe chop!!!"


    This move Xihe cut out, saw this red giant sword easily cut the huge head of the huff and puff into two halves, and then castrated and stabbed fiercely at a position in the dark.


    The red giant sword is so powerful that it seems that even the darkness can be cut open,


    However, when the red giant sword was cut in a certain darkness, he suddenly stretched out his hands and put his hands together to clamp the red giant sword fiercely!


    In the red light reflected by the red giant sword, I saw a slight wriggle in the darkness, and a human figure condensed by black fog began to appear.


    At the same time, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened in the dark.


    This is actually a disciple of Youming sect!


    The disciple of Youming sect sneered:


    "It''s really worthy of being regarded as the most potential opponent by Youming sect. Sect leader Zhang was not surprised to find me so quickly! It seems that I have to take you more seriously. Zhang Yi, you should be honored because you are still the first! "


    The red giant sword was firmly clamped by the Youming sect disciple.


    The tip of the giant sword was only ten centimeters away from the chest of the Youming sect disciple.


    Zhang Yi looked at the Youming sect disciple and said:


    "You are also the first to dare to take my sword with your bare hands."


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s sword Jue suddenly pressed forward.


    At this moment, the red giant sword seemed to be fiercely stabbed against the chest of Youming sect by invisible force. Even the disciples of Youming sect could not completely clamp the red giant sword.


    The disciple of Youming sect was surprised when he saw this. His body retreated rapidly. At the same time, he seemed to be trying to use some way to resist Zhang Yi''s terrible sword.


    Naturally, Zhang Yi would not let the Youming sect disciple achieve his wish. He saw that the sword formula in his hand changed again:


    "Burst!"


    So at this moment, the red giant sword suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The red light on the red giant sword exploded fiercely towards the dark space with the explosion, and countless red spots like magma splashed everywhere.


    The disciples of Youming sect in the center of the explosion did not even have time to use defensive spells or magic tools, and the whole person would be swept by the terrible power of explosion and fly far away.


    As the explosion subsided, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the place where the Youming sect disciple fell.


    The disciple of Youming sect was lying on the ground at this time. The black fog on his body could no longer condense, but quickly dispersed around. It was obvious that the disciple of Youming sect had been seriously injured.


    Zhang Yi stared coldly at the Youming sect disciple who was seriously injured on the ground and asked:


    "What is this place?"


    The Youming sect disciple''s Scarlet eyes were full of ferocity. He roared:


    "Zhang Yi! Your sword was very powerful just now! However, although it injured me, it will lead to a more deadly existence! You wait! Before long, you will die here! "


    Zhang Yi sneered when he heard that Youming sect disciple was about to die


    "I don''t know how many I''ve heard of such a threat, but no one can really do it, and so can you."


    With that, Zhang Yiyang took up his life flying sword and fiercely stabbed it into the body of the Youming sect disciple.


    The disciples of Youming sect burst out a burst of unwilling screams.


    Then the black smoke all over him dissipated wildly, and the whole person slowly and completely disappeared into the world.


    Youming sect disciple was finally killed by Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi put away his flying sword and said to Jia Meng:


    "Let''s leave here first. The longer we stay here, the worse it will be for us."


    Zhang Yi believes that this is the territory of Youming sect, and the people of Youming sect can mobilize and assemble here soon.


    And from the mouth of the disciple of Youming sect who died just now, Zhang Yi can know that as long as he leaves this place and returns to the earth, some powerful forces of Youming sect seem to be unable to play a role.


    If you continue to stay here, you may encounter some dangers.


    The purpose of Zhang Yi''s trip is to save Jiameng, not to explore this mysterious and unknown dangerous place. Now that Jiameng has found Zhang Yi, she has to take her away safely.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng were going towards the exit of the cave.


    However, at this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the dark:


    "Master Zhang! Zhang menzhu! "


    Zhang Yi had left here quickly without any interference, but when he heard the sound, he couldn''t help but stop and look in the direction of the sound.


    Because of this sound, Zhang Yi will not forget.


    It is the voice of Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect, one of the participants in the upheaval of Mount Tai 50 years ago!


    Sure enough, a figure came out slowly from the darkness.


    Jia Meng was surprised when she saw the figure:


    "He is Yue Zhongzhe my eldest brother is looking for. I didn''t expect him to be really alive!"


    The person who came out was not someone else, it was Yue Zhongzhe!


    Yue Zhongzhe smiled at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Lord Zhang, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m fine!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Yue Zhongzhe and asked in a deep voice:


    "Where does headmaster Yue come from?"


    Zhang Yi puns on this question.


    He was asking Yue Zhongzhe whether he came from this world or from jiuchongtian. I''m also asking Yue Zhongzhe how he escaped from the array, walked out of the bronze city and went down the Buzhou mountain.


    Facing Zhang Yi''s problem, Yue Zhongzhe still smiled:


    "Lord Zhang, why do you ask clearly?"


    Yue Zhongzhe refused to answer Zhang Yi''s question by asking rhetorical questions.


    As he spoke, Yue Zhongzhe walked towards Zhang Yi with his hands on his back.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly, and his life flying sword appeared in the palm again.


    He could feel that Yue Zhongzhe in front of him was very abnormal.


    Although the face of Yue Zhongzhe in front of him was the same as that of Yue Zhongzhe 50 years ago, and there was no deviation in his breath, Zhang Yi found that Yue Zhongzhe in front of him was less frank and calm than he saw in those years, but became a little sinister and deep.


    For such a person, Zhang Yi has to guard against it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the matter with leader Yue?"


    When asked this, Zhang Yi was already full of disappointment.


    Fifty years ago, Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe reached an offensive and defensive alliance.


    However, seeing each other again 50 years later, they had only vigilance and suspicion.


    Even Zhang Yi wondered whether Yue Zhongzhe was still the same as he was 50 years ago.

 Chapter 1400

    Fifty years is enough to change too many people and too many things.


    Now facing Yue Zhongzhe, Zhang Yi has no half trust in him.


    In particular, the two met in such a strange environment.


    More than 40 years ago, nearly 50 years ago, Teng met Yue Zhongzhe in a mysterious cave in canglongling.


    Now, Zhang Yi also saw Yue Zhongzhe in the cave of canglongling.


    Even Zhang Yi thought that he and Teng entered the same cave.


    Yue Zhongzhe can still meet here 50 years later, which either means that he has never left in this cave over the years, or he may even have taken refuge in Youming sect.


    Another possibility is that Yue Zhongzhe is also interested here, so he often comes to check and explore, which leads Zhang Yi to save Jiameng and meet him.


    When Yue Zhongzhe faced Zhang Yi, his smile did not diminish. He walked towards Zhang Yi with a smile and said:


    "Master Zhang, do you want to become an immortal?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, but I won''t hurt the innocent in order to achieve my goal of becoming an immortal."


    Yue Zhongzhe continued to ask with a smile:


    "What about hurting yourself?"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes twinkled and asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Zhongzhe smiled as he continued to approach Zhang Yi:


    "As long as you kill yourself, you can condense the immortal soul, shape the immortal body, and finally become an immortal! Ling Tianyi must have said this to sect leader Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi understood what Yue Zhongzhe said about killing himself.


    In that year, Zhang Yi once met another self in parallel time and space.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t kill himself, but chose to complete and let go.


    Now, according to Yue Zhongzhe''s words, Zhang Yi has understood that Yue Zhongzhe may have really killed himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "You are really not Yue Zhongzhe of our world!"


    Yue Zhongzhe couldn''t help laughing:


    "Didn''t sect leader Zhang have already entered the sea of my divine soul and met me long ago?"


    Zhang Yi sneered and pointed his long sword at Yue Zhongzhe.


    With Zhang Yi''s long sword pointing, he saw a sword slash on the ground in front of Yue Zhongzhe, leaving a deep scar in front of him.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Cross this line, then we will fight."


    Now Yue Zhongzhe is close enough to Zhang Yi. If he takes another step closer, Zhang Yi won''t talk nonsense and will shoot immediately.


    Yue Zhongzhe looked at the sword mark on the ground in front of his toes with a smile, and then stopped.


    Obviously, Yue Zhongzhe doesn''t intend to do it directly with Zhang Yi now.


    Then, Yue Zhongzhe said with a smile:


    "It must be clear to sect leader Zhang that in the nine heavy days, the timeline of each heavy is different."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yes."


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi entered one of the nine heavy days. The timeline of that place was slower than that of the world where Zhang Yi lived, at least for decades.


    When Zhang Yi entered that world, the timeline of that world still remained when Zhang Yi was in college.


    From Du Xuanhao''s mouth, Zhang Yi also knows that the time points of each world are indeed different.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued with a smile:


    "I also know that Lord Zhang has been to a heavy day behind the timeline."


    Zhang Yi does not deny that all this is true.


    However, Yue Zhongzhe''s next words surprised Zhang Yi.


    Yue Zhongzhe said:


    "And I, in your world, sneaked up the ladder to heaven and entered the Jiuchong sky, but went to my world. And the timeline of my world can be in front of your world! "


    This sentence gave Zhang Yi a strong shock.


    At this time, the time when Yue Zhongzhe once lived was actually ahead of the world timeline where Zhang Yi lived!


    This sentence means that Yue Zhongzhe can be regarded as a person who comes back from the future!


    And what does a future person mean?


    It means advanced thinking and arrangement, as well as advance prediction of future events.


    After Zhang Yi''s rebirth, he made use of his advantages in the future to rise rapidly and completely change the world and his life track.


    Now Yue Zhongzhe is also a future person. Although he comes from another parallel world, it is enough to surprise Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yining asked again:


    "How long is the timeline of your world faster than mine?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "A thousand years."


    Zhang Yi raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    A thousand years! This means that Yue Zhongzhe has experienced more than Zhang Yi has experienced in his previous life. Zhang Yi''s previous life was only more than 800 years, and he was already in the impact of natural disaster and finally died.


    And Yue Zhongzhe actually existed more than Zhang Yi for more than 200 years. This result is unimaginable.


    Zhang Yi immediately replied coldly:


    "Impossible!"


    Zhang Yi was an unparalleled king in his previous life. A top power like him can easily live for more than 800 years.


    But Yue Zhongzhe can live to a thousand years. Zhang Yi thinks it is unlikely.


    Yue Zhongzhe answered:


    "I know sect leader Zhang doesn''t believe it, but sect leader Zhang should listen to the world. I said that our Huashan sect has been inherited by the Taoist tradition left in Huashan after Chen Tuan''s ancestor ascended to the fairy world, which makes Huashan sect become a first-class sect in the world."


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    He heard Yue Zhongzhe say it fifty years ago.


    And Yue Zhongzhe learned the secret of jiuchongtian from the tradition left by Chen Tuan''s ancestors.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "But Chen Tuan''s practice is very strange, that is, sleeping. It is said that Chen Tuan slept for 800 years for the longest time! "


    When Zhang Yi met Yue Zhongzhe 50 years ago, he also heard about it.


    Chen Tuan''s cultivation skills are very magical and unknown to outsiders. Until another great power named LV Dongbin revealed the secret of heaven, the world didn''t know that the secret of Chen Tuan''s magical skill was "stillness".


    The practice method of stillbirth has always existed in legends and has long been lost in the world.


    It was not until Huashan sect got the stillness skill that this magical skill reappeared in the world.


    Yue Zhongzhe then said:


    "In those days, I lived for thousands of years by virtue of the stillness skill."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help believing it.


    The mystery of stillness makes people sleep like animals hibernating for a long time, and various functions of the human body are at a standstill. Such a magical state is equivalent to prolonging people''s life dozens or hundreds of times in another way.


    Since Yue Zhongzhe knows the miraculous skill of stillbirth, it is no surprise that he has lived for a thousand years.


    At this time, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So what is the future world?"


    When Yue Zhongzhe said this, he looked at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Lord Zhang, why do you need to ask clearly?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved. What does Yue Zhongzhe mean?


    Can it be said that Yue Zhongzhe has seen through Zhang Yi that he is a reborn person?


    Then Zhang Yi denied this idea. His rebirth is very mysterious. Is it so easy for outsiders to understand?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "What does Master Yue mean?"


    Yue Zhongzhe''s eyes were full of strangeness. He looked at Zhang Yi and then said:


    "I''ve always been surprised. In my world, I''ve never heard of the name of sect leader Zhang! The so-called revival door does not exist at all. Zhangjia is just an ordinary ancient martial school, and it has perished long before the recovery of the earth''s aura. Nine hundred years after the recovery of the earth''s aura, Ling Tianyi and his boundless world led the earth into the cultivation world! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard this.


    Can we say that this is the development track of the earth in another world?


    After Zhang Yi entered the world of cultivation in his previous life, he has never heard of the earth, let alone how the earth is developing.


    But I didn''t expect that in another world, in the decades after the failure of Zhang Yidu''s strongest natural disaster, the earth unexpectedly entered the cultivation world under the leadership of Ling Tianyi and Wuwei world.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "It was not until our earth completely entered the Xiuzhen world that we heard that there was once an unparalleled king in the Xiuzhen world, called Zhang Yi. But that piece of easy to cross robbery failed and had already been eliminated by death. I always thought that Zhang Yi was a man of the cultivation world. I didn''t know that the unparalleled King Zhang Yi was you until Yue Zhongzhe of your world entered our world through the nine heavy heaven, was killed by me, and then took his divine soul memory and fused with it! "


    Zhang Yi knows when he hears the speech.


    It turned out that in Yue Zhongzhe''s world, he still took the same old road as in his previous life.


    And Zhang Yi also knew that Yue Zhongzhe, who used to be in his own world, went to another world, and was finally killed by Yue Zhongzhe in that world. The spirit was also integrated and the memory was absorbed.


    Therefore, Yue Zhongzhe came here from another world at this time. He already knew that killing himself in jiuchongtian could integrate the life soul and shape the immortal soul. I''m afraid he will only kill more in the future.


    Yue Zhongzhe then sneered:


    "However, in this world, there is one more Zhang menzhu, and Zhang menzhu has advanced the development process of the earth dozens or hundreds of times with his own strength! Even Ling Tianyi was defeated by you! So if I''m not mistaken, Lord Zhang, like me, you came to this world from another parallel world ahead of the timeline. But you seem to have come earlier, so you can predict such a big movement at the top of the world! "


    Zhang Yi heard this and didn''t answer.


    Yue Zhongzhe thinks Zhang Yi is the same person as him, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Yi is a reborn person.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "I want to know what happened after the earth entered the cultivation world?"


    What Zhang Yi asked was what happened after his death in his previous life.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi didn''t get the news of the earth until he died.


    Since Yue Zhongzhe''s parallel world earth has entered the cultivation world, Zhang Yi may be able to see some secrets from it.


    Yue Zhongzhe shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s a world that makes people feel extremely desperate, otherwise I wouldn''t come to your world."

 Chapter 1401

    Hearing Yue Zhongzhe''s words, Zhang Yi was full of doubts.


    Immediately he asked:


    "How to despair?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "Since Lord Zhang has been to Mount Tai, he should know about the ancient gods. In addition, Youming sect and immortal sect leader Zhang should not be strangers. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, indeed.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "In my world, after the earth entered the cultivation world, it encountered a upheaval enough to destroy the human race. Ancient gods came one after another and slaughtered creatures. Hundreds of millions of creatures on the planet have been slaughtered one after another! If I hadn''t seized the opportunity 50 years ago, I came to this world, otherwise I wouldn''t have survived the slaughter of the ancient gods! "


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the prophecy displayed in the relief on the bronze wall in the secret land of Mars.


    The prophecy was fulfilled in another world.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why did the ancient god kill creatures?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "Because the netherworld sect has reshaped reincarnation, the order between heaven and earth needs to be reshuffled! All creatures have to experience death, and then reincarnate their souls into reincarnation, so that the new order of heaven and earth can be formulated! In the future, the world will be controlled by three forces: the divine world, the nether world and the fairy world! "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and thought of the prophecy on the bronze relief again.


    The Last Prophecy of bronze relief is the state of tripartite confrontation.


    One is the ancient gods, while the other two are the bright buildings at the top of auspicious clouds and the darkness of ghosts. Who could have thought that the other two sides were fairyland and Youming sect.


    Yue Zhongzhe continued:


    "If these three forces want to re-establish the order of heaven and earth and restart the world, they need to kill all the creatures in the world first. In this way, countless souls have entered reincarnation and are always under their control! And only the three of them are above samsara, high above, and extremely noble! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If so, then all living beings in heaven and earth are equivalent to being imprisoned in reincarnation. In reincarnation, they will be controlled by the three forces for life and never be free from life.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "So you escaped to the world?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "All the creatures in our world are about to be killed. I escaped in time to escape. But I can''t escape for a while. Not only is my world moving towards that end, but all jiuchongtian worlds have the same goal by different paths, and they will all enter the same end! Jiuchongtian, no matter which world, can not escape the fate of killing all living creatures and restarting the world order! All creatures will be killed within a limited time and experience death and reincarnation. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and couldn''t help being silent.


    Then he asked:


    "How long is the time limit?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied:


    "In three years, in three years, the whole world will be killed. During this period of time, the soul after death will be brought into reincarnation, waiting for the restart of heaven and earth order and begin reincarnation. "


    Zhang Yi listened to Yue Zhongzhe''s words in despair, but there was no desperate tone in his tone, which aroused Zhang Yi''s curiosity.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "So you found a solution?"


    Yue Zhongzhe replied with a smile:


    "Of course I found a way. But I don''t have the ambition to cross the world. I can only cross myself. As long as I can live well, how can I manage so many people? "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he immediately understood:


    "So you chose to betray the creatures in the world and take refuge in one of the three forces?"


    Yue Zhongzhe smiled more and more:


    "As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Since I have no ability to save lives, why do I know what I can''t do?"


    Zhang Yi mocked:


    "Let me guess which side you chose to join. The ancient gods have always looked down on the Terrans. They won''t use you. The immortals are high above the earth and never pay attention to earthly affairs. You can''t touch them. Only those sneaky netherworld rats can accommodate people like you. "


    At this moment, everything is clear.


    No wonder Yue Zhongzhe appeared on the site of Youming sect more than 40 years ago or now. It turned out that he had taken refuge in Youming sect and became the running dog of Youming sect.


    Yue Zhongzhe said with a ferocious smile:


    "In this world, I was defeated by you in swordsmanship. He deserved to fail because he was weak! But I''m different! I have lived so long, seen all kinds of powerful swordsmanship, and have a deeper understanding and innovation of Huashan swordsmanship. So I want to see today whether your Qionghua unparalleled swordsmanship is strong or my Huashan swordsmanship is better! "


    After that, Yue Zhongzhe took a step ahead.


    His step just made him cross the sword mark left by Zhang Yi.


    The meaning of challenge is self-evident.


    Zhang Yi is not polite either. He pushes Jiameng back with one hand and signals Jiameng to push away; The other hand also raised the life flying sword.


    Yue Zhongzhe tilted his head, stared at Zhang Yi and said in surprise:


    "Door Master Zhang doesn''t use remote attack?"


    Today, the distance between Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe is so close that they only need one charge to start a close hand fight.


    Both Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe know that the swordsmanship of Huashan school is different from that of Zhang Yi Ren and the unparalleled swordsmanship of Emei school. The swordsmanship of Huashan school does not use a blade or a sword, but uses its own hand as a sword.


    For sword Xiu of Huashan sect, his arm is his sword, or his whole person is a sharp sword!


    This kind of sword technique does not use flying sword, so it will suffer a lot against the enemy from a long distance. However, this kind of sword technique with the hand as the sword, once in close combat, the effect will be very terrible.


    So Yue Zhongzhe was surprised that Zhang Yi gave up his sword advantage and chose to fight against Yue Zhongzhe''s advantage.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "In those days, I didn''t lose the close combat of Huashan sword in the bronze city on the top of the mountain. Why don''t I win today?"


    At that time, Zhang Yi had experienced the mystery of Huashan sword and won Huashan sword.


    Yue Zhongzhe sneered at the speech:


    "Lord Zhang, you still regard me as Yue Zhongzhe who fought against you in bronze city. Then you will pay for your arrogance! "


    Speaking of this, Yue Zhongzhe raised his arm and his momentum surged out at this moment.


    Such an appalling momentum suddenly made the whole dark space-time full of dark winds, which sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s terrifying momentum even made Jiameng unable to breathe in the face of this momentum at this moment.


    Even Jiameng is like a mountain pressing on her, and she is about to completely press herself on the ground.


    Just when Jiameng felt that she was about to resist such a terrible momentum, Zhang Yi suddenly raised her hand and waved her big sleeve towards Jiameng.


    A gentle force immediately seized Jiameng and pushed Jiameng away into the distance.


    In this huge force, Jiameng suddenly felt that Yue Zhongzhe''s terrible pressure on herself suddenly disappeared, which made her whole person feel relaxed.


    Zhang Yi''s voice sounded:


    "Jiameng, stay away. Yue Zhongzhe has the strength of Mahayana and is a strong enemy. I will fight with him in a short time and the impact will be very great. I don''t care about you for the moment. You should protect yourself. "


    Hearing this, Jiameng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    It was the first time that she heard Zhang Yi speak so seriously, and she didn''t expect that Yue Zhongzhe was already a terrorist strongman in Mahayana.


    This made Jiameng know the seriousness of the matter. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi anxiously and said:


    "Godfather! You must take good care of yourself! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and waved his hand again.


    The huge force immediately coerced Jiameng, making Jiameng fall into the distance.


    Later, Zhang Yicai looked back at Yue Zhongzhe.


    In front of Yue Zhongzhe, the momentum is very strong. Zhang Yi believes that his Huashan swordsmanship has reached a point of returning to nature.


    After a fierce battle, Yue Zhongzhe''s offensive must be extremely fierce.


    Zhang Yi stared at Yue Zhongzhe and thought while observing:


    "I don''t know if he has made up for his shortcomings in swordsmanship? If it has been made up, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with... "


    When Zhang Yi learned Huashan swordsmanship in the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain, he found that although Huashan swordsmanship is fierce and abnormal, it also has a serious defect.


    That is, the defense is too weak.


    Zhang Yi''s own swordsmanship stresses the unity of man and sword.


    And Huashan sword, pay attention to yourself is a sword!


    Take yourself as a sword. Once in close combat, you can play a powerful and terrible effect.


    But the swordsmanship of Huashan sect is extremely sharp in melee, but once you choose melee, sword repair will bear the great risk of being attacked, which requires sufficient defense ability or physical body to resist. However, the flesh of ordinary Terrans is weak, so using this melee sword can''t really exert its power!


    If the demon clan or descendants of ancient gods use Huashan sword, its effect must be improved to a higher level.


    However, if ordinary people use Huashan sword, if they don''t have strong enough defense magic weapon, it''s easy to die first.


    As the saying goes, hard is easy to break.


    This is the truth of Huashan swordsmanship. Although the attack is terrible, it is easy to be attacked.


    That''s why Zhang Yi smashed Yue Zhongzhe like a reckless man with Wang Quan, and defeated Yue Zhongzhe.


    However, today''s Yue Zhongzhe is definitely not the Yue Zhongzhe of that year.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe has made a move:


    "It''s still the old trick. Please give me some advice! Welcome guests with green pines! "


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword came straight towards Zhang Yi, straight and fierce, as if there were no fancy and empty moves.


    But it is this simple and unsophisticated sword technique that is the most deadly.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword power with his arms suddenly produced infinite sword Qi one after another.


    His arms and double swords combined, and suddenly he seemed to form a huge sharp sword towards Zhang Yi stab.


    This move was welcomed by Cangsong, and Zhang Yi had faced it in the past.


    Now, however, this move has undergone some qualitative change!

 Chapter 1402

    Yue Zhongzhe greets the guests with a move of Cangsong, which leads to the sharp sword spirit pointing directly at Zhang Yi.


    Compared with the move Zhang Yi encountered in the bronze City, this move has stronger momentum, more vigorous Qi and more fierce sword spirit.


    Zhang Yi even felt the sword spirit of marching forward bravely and the awe inspiring sword soul.


    It can be said that this sword is ten times more powerful than the bronze city!


    As soon as the Cang pine welcomed the guests, it immediately made it seem that the rich darkness had retreated on both sides of the sword.


    In the face of such a terrible effect, Zhang Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Then, Zhang Yi suddenly cut off Yue Zhongzhe''s sword with his own flying sword.


    Benming''s flying sword turned into a streamer and accurately cut Yue Zhongzhe''s hand.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s hand is his sword. Zhang Yi''s sword looks as if it was not a human hand, but some kind of hard metal.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    Their sword Qi was fiercely compressed, and then fiercely stirred in all directions.


    The fierce sword Qi flew everywhere, making the whole earth full of holes by the sword Qi.


    The smoke and dust on the whole ground kept rising, and the ground seemed to have been ploughed over.


    Seeing this scene, Jiameng in the distance couldn''t help running away in a hurry.


    She knew that if she had been in the range of sword Qi just now, she might have been full of holes now.


    "Godfather, you must be all right!"


    Jiameng had to run too far because she needed to leave Zhang Yi''s fighting range. She could not even see Zhang Yi in the dark, but could only feel the battle between Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe from a distance.


    Just when Jiameng was worried, she seemed to hear something.


    Immediately, Jiameng couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound. She saw that she had two pairs of scarlet eyes staring at the battlefield where Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe were fighting in the dark in the distance.


    Jiameng was surprised when she saw this. She hurried to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    She knew that those two people were the people of the netherworld sect. Because their bodies were composed of black fog, they could not see their bodies in the dark, only their unique scarlet eyes.


    When Jiameng kept quiet, the voices of the two Youming sect disciples in the distance began to become clear:


    "Yue Zhongzhe has been raised for so long. It''s time for him to go out and bite! I was surprised to bite Zhang Yi this time. "


    "I''m worried that Yue Zhongzhe alone can''t kill Zhang Yi."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Last time Zhang Yi was able to defeat the border crossing monster we made. In fact, Teng and Feng Ziyan were helping him. Now there is only Zhang Yi. He can''t escape again! "


    "Yes, Yue Zhongzhe has two souls in one after all. His strength has already surpassed the general Mahayana, especially other close body sword techniques!"


    "I think Yue Zhongzhe is 80% sure to kill Zhang Yi if he is one-on-one! The spirit after the integration of two souls is not comparable to ordinary people. "


    "We must be 100% sure! So for insurance, I arranged some more powerful experts to deal with Zhang Yi! "


    "Yes, it''s foolproof! Today we must see Zhang Yi die! Otherwise, if Zhang Yi doesn''t die, the world will be full of too many variables we can''t control. "


    "Hum, maybe Zhang Yi will be cut down by Yue Zhongzhe without our experts. Let''s wait and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two disciples of Youming sect were discussing in a low voice.


    Jiameng listened to everything. She couldn''t help but hold her breath and let her breath and heartbeat disappear, so as not to be noticed by the people of Youming sect.


    At the same time, when the people of Youming sect said that there might be stronger experts coming in the future, Jiameng couldn''t help being nervous. She couldn''t help worrying more about Zhang Yi.


    Even the thought that she might have hurt Zhang Yi made Jiameng cry with guilt and remorse.


    At this time, new changes have taken place in the battlefield.


    Zhang Yi''s sword resisted Yue Zhongzhe''s fierce attack.


    Yue Zhongzhe put his hand against Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, and said with a smile:


    "Master Zhang deserves his reputation. His sword technique is still so fierce. However, compared with the bronze city of buzhoushan fifty years ago, Lord Zhang seems to have made no progress! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly.


    Indeed, Zhang Yi has been healing for the past 50 years, and his strength has not been further improved.


    On the contrary, Yue Zhongzhe''s strength has reached the Mahayana state, and his swordsmanship attainments and level are better than those in the bronze city of buzhoushan.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is the result of the fusion of the souls of Yue Zhongzhe in the two worlds.


    There are nine souls in jiuchongtian. Today, Yue Zhongzhe has shown such a powerful effect when the two souls are integrated into one. So how strong will the nine souls be after they are integrated?


    Zhang Yi felt that I''m afraid it will be like what Ling Tianyi said, which can condense the immortal soul and fly into an immortal!


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword moves have changed at this time:


    "Lord Zhang, you might as well try my move again. The heavenly gentry is hanging upside down!"


    Speaking of this, Yue Zhongzhe''s body turned in an incredible posture and speed in an instant.


    His body suddenly moved, his body suddenly lifted up, and his feet quickly hung in the air. Only his arms were swords, and he still kept the posture of stabbing Zhang Yi.


    In a flash, Yue Zhongzhe had attacked Zhang Yi from above.


    Most people''s swordsmanship can be used to resist attacks from front to back, left to right, but most swordsmanship lacks parry and defense against attacks from up and down.


    Now Yue Zhongzhe''s move of hanging the heavenly gentry upside down is a move of attacking from top to bottom.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Using the same sword moves as those used that day? Leader Yue is really competitive. Let me see how much weight you have! "


    At this point, the long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand began to become no longer so fierce, but slowly and gently.


    His sword technique seems like flowing water. It seems to flow freely, but he knows a certain law.


    If someone looks closely, they will find that Zhang Yi''s sword technique at this time is the same as the charm of Taijiquan.


    Tai Chi Sword!


    This is a kind of swordsmanship bred from Taijiquan. It also pays attention to overcoming hardness with softness. This is Taijijian.


    Taiji Sword emphasizes lightness, softness and continuity. It emphasizes meaning rather than gravity.


    In those days, Zhang Yi defeated Yue Zhongzhe''s move of Tianshen upside down with one move of Taijiquan. Now, in the face of Yue Zhongzhe''s more powerful Tianshen upside down from another world, Zhang Yi''s Taijiquan is no longer suitable for this kind of weapon warfare, so he used the Taijijian with the same principle.


    With the movement of Zhang Yi''s Tai Chi sword, the ground around him was shrouded in smoke, which looked like a Tai Chi pattern on the ground.


    At the same time, a strong force began to appear around Zhang Yi.


    Seeing all this, Yue Zhongzhe said coldly:


    "Or Tai Chi? Lord Zhang, don''t you have any new tricks? Your move has long been out of date! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Why not use the easy move? And classic, never out of date. "


    Yue Zhongzhe snorted coldly. He sank quickly. His hands were swords and pressed down towards Zhang Yi with infinite sword Qi.


    This stab has great power, as if a mountain peak stood upside down and stabbed Zhang Yi.


    A thorn has not yet fallen, and the terrible pressure has fallen from the sky!


    At this moment, the air around Zhang Yi was pressed to spread around one after another. The air that had no time to spread produced huge pressure and high temperature in an instant. Even the ground within ten miles under Zhang Yi''s feet was pressed to produce a deep depression by this terrible pressure.


    Every inch of the sword in Yue Zhongzhe''s hand sinks, the terrible pressure under his sword will increase exponentially.


    When Yue Zhongzhe''s sword was about to touch Zhang Yi, the pressure under his sword had reached a terrible state!


    Those gaseous air, under terrible pressure, directly turned into plasma, burning like a flame.


    The ground soil under Zhang Yi''s feet has been pressed into magma by the pressure of terror, forming a huge magma lake within a mile.


    On the ground within a hundred miles, the earth has become a burst of red, like red coke.


    This is the strength of Mahayana realm experts!


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword has achieved such a terrible effect that it is enough to destroy a city in an instant!


    This is just because his sword only hits all the power, only aiming at the effect of Zhang Yi.


    Otherwise, the destructive power will reach a more terrible level!


    In the face of such a terrible sword, Zhang Yi stepped on the boiling surface of the magmatic lake, and his expression still didn''t fluctuate.


    "Beat fast with slow, overcome hard with soft, and brake with static!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s long sword swept slowly.


    His sword didn''t move an inch, but its strength was extremely terrible and powerful.


    Even this force was so strong that it brought a dull roar.


    At this moment, the huge magma lake was driven by this force to form a huge vortex and rotate wildly.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword Qi at this time has been fiercely pressed on Zhang Yi''s sword Qi:


    "You are better than me!"


    The sword Qi of both sides was pressed fiercely, and the huge magma lake suddenly churned up.


    The sword gas, which was crushed and flying in disorder, was constantly blasted into the magmatic lake, making the red magmatic lake like a heavy rain.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword flickered slightly, and then it was steady.


    Taking his hand as a sword, he fiercely stabbed Zhang Yi. At the same time, he shouted proudly:


    "Zhang Yi! This time, your Tai Chi can''t make my sword Qi deviate! Today, you are not dead! "


    When Yue Zhongzhe said this, he fiercely turned into a terrible sword light and stabbed Zhang Yi like a huge awl!


    The whole magma Lake exploded at this moment!

 Chapter 1403

    Zhang Yi''s Taiji Sword Qi can''t remove Yue Zhongzhe''s sword Qi, but Yue Zhongzhe stabs Zhang Yi with a more terrible sword Qi.


    Everyone can see that Yue Zhongzhe has the upper hand!


    Whether it is Taijiquan or Taijijian, it is not a powerful skill in itself, but pays attention to using force. And what if the force from the other party is too fierce? The most important thing is to remove the force.


    However, up to now, Zhang Yi''s Taiji Sword spirit has only removed less than 30% of Yue Zhongzhe''s sword spirit, and most of Yue Zhongzhe''s sword spirit still exists. Therefore, Zhang Yi is doomed to be in danger when facing this sword.


    Jiameng almost cried out nervously when she saw this scene.


    But she reacted quickly and hurriedly just bit her mouth to keep her voice from being heard by those of Youming sect.


    In the distance, the two people of Youming sect were also attracted by this sword and couldn''t help commenting:


    "Yue Zhongzhe''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary! Especially after the integration of the two souls, his sword intention and sword soul have risen to a higher level, which makes his swordsmanship probably reach the peak! "


    "Apart from others, Yue Zhongzhe is still very good in terms of strength! In this world, he will soon become the top expert! "


    "Today, Zhang Yi, who has been famous for a long time, will become his stepping stone! After killing Zhang Yi, he will get all the fame and status of Zhang Yi, and he will be able to play a greater role! "


    "Kill Zhang Yi! Yue Zhongzhe! As soon as Zhang Yi dies, our cause will be unstoppable! Kill Zhang Yi! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Youming sect became more and more excited, as if Zhang Yi was bound to die.


    Hearing this, Jia Meng couldn''t help worrying more and more and looked nervously at the situation in the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, Yue Zhongzhe''s sword has been fiercely stabbed.


    This sword is like a cone. It will stab Zhang Yi to death!


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s sword suddenly changed.


    He was suddenly integrated with his own life flying sword and turned into a huge sword light.


    I don''t know how big this huge sword light is, as if it can run through the dark time and space.


    With the sword light, the terrible white light suddenly pierced the darkness, like a round of sun, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Unity of man and sword!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has been integrated with his sword, regardless of each other.


    "The sword is thirty thousand miles across, and a sword lights and colds nineteen continents!"


    This huge sword light immediately met Yue Zhongzhe''s sword spirit, and the two sides collided fiercely at this moment.


    Hit hard!


    Such a fierce collision made the onlookers stare.


    Everyone wants to know whether Zhang Yi''s human sword is more powerful, or Yue Zhongzhe''s human sword is better!


    The two sides this direct frontal collision, everyone wants to see the outcome.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!"


    When Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe collided with each other, the whole earth suddenly split into countless gullies and abysses.


    An abyss even meanders under Jiameng, making Jiameng almost fall into the abyss.


    Jiameng was startled and hurried to avoid the abyss.


    At this moment, the two disciples of Youming sect in the distance also retreated in the strong light. They are people who live in darkness and naturally hate light.


    The strong light shone brightly on the whole dark space.


    Jia Meng looked around in surprise. She saw that there were high platforms on the distant earth.


    If you look at those high platforms carefully, you will find that they are all built by human skeletons, and each skull forms a brick of the high platform.


    Countless skeletons were built into continuous towers, which looked like beacon towers spreading on the horizon.


    "What''s that?"


    Jiameng doesn''t know.


    But she instinctively hated those high platforms made of dead people''s skulls.


    This feeling is like a creature''s natural aversion to death.


    At this time, the dazzling white light in the dark time and space began to disappear, and the surrounding areas continued to be shrouded and swallowed by the darkness.


    Those high platforms on the distant horizon disappeared into the darkness again and could no longer be seen.


    Everyone knew that the disappearance of the white light meant that Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe had won the battle. Immediately, everyone couldn''t help looking at the place where they fought in the distance.


    The magma lake on the ground was rapidly condensing and cooling, and the soil that was red in the high temperature began to dim down, and the burning air had been extinguished.


    All these show that the terrorist pressure caused by Yue Zhongzhe''s sword has begun to disappear.


    And people soon saw two figures.


    Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe are one mile away from each other.


    Zhang Yi lowered his head slightly. He looked at the position of his shoulder blades.


    On Zhang Yi''s shoulder blade, there was a small blood hole. Some blood gushed out and stained Zhang Yi''s skirt.


    "I haven''t been hurt by a sword for a long time, especially the human king''s body is difficult to be pierced. It''s good that your sword can hurt me. "


    Zhang Yi''s hand moved, and the wound on his shoulder blade had healed quickly, and no more scars could be seen.


    Yue Zhongzhe''s sword was very sharp and exquisite just now, so he could not only hurt Zhang Yi, but also pierce the skin of Zhang Yi''s King''s body in the face of Zhang Yi''s sword move.


    But for Zhang Yi, this is just a small skin injury, which can''t cause any harm to Zhang Yi at all.


    In the distance, Yue Zhongzhe frowned deeply, and the smile that had been appearing before his face had disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body staggered.


    His clothes on his ribs suddenly broke, and there was a long and shocking wound on his body, with deep bones visible.


    Yue Zhongzhe could not help gritting his teeth and saying:


    "Zhang Yi, I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to be so strong! I lost this move! But that''s just why you''ve taken it! Next move, I''ll kill you! Because this sword was created by me, which you have never seen before! "


    Speaking of this, Yue Zhongzhe took a pill to stabilize his injury.


    Then his hands waved again as a long sword, and the terrible sword spirit flew around and danced fiercely.


    Obviously, Yue Zhongzhe''s next move has been brewing rapidly.


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes slightly and felt Yue Zhongzhe''s sword spirit surging.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and said:


    "If you don''t succeed in this move, the sword will break and people will die."


    Yue Zhongzhe snorted coldly, obviously not believing the result.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "As I have said, the biggest weakness of your Huashan sect''s melee swordsmanship is that the user''s body is not strong enough. I don''t think you can make up for this defect up to now. Your move will only cost you your own life. "


    Zhang yizao has seen that Yue Zhongzhe''s next sword must be his strongest killing move.


    The operation mode of this strongest killing move will use itself as a sword to fiercely attack Zhang Yi. If it fails, it will become benevolence.


    Yue Zhongzhe sneered:


    "I may not die, but you must die!"


    At this point, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly raised his finger to the sky.


    The ferocious sword Qi came from his feet and rushed down his body to his fingers.


    With the surging of sword Qi, Yue Zhongzhe looked like the sharpest long sword in the world.


    After that, Yue Zhongzhe turned into a huge sword and stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely.


    "The sword decides the country!!!"


    The swordsmanship of Huashan school stresses taking oneself as a sword.


    Those who have practiced swordsmanship of Huashan school to a certain extent will use their own hands as swords, and those who are skilled will use their own hands as swords together.


    To Yue Zhongzhe, who has practiced the sword skills of Huashan school to the extreme, he has made himself a sword!


    A sword is a man, and a man is a sword!


    Yue Zhongzhe''s huge sword stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely, but it was silent and did not cause any fluctuation at all.


    This sword must be very different from the previous great movement that made the red scorched earth within a hundred miles of the magma lake.


    But the move is not that the bigger the movement, the stronger the movement.


    A really powerful killing move only pays attention to killing the enemy with one shot! And never care about those fancy effects.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe''s move is that he has integrated all his forces into killing the enemy, and there will be no leakage of any strength.


    Zhang Yi saw Yue Zhongzhe''s huge sword flying rapidly, and his face was slightly dignified.


    As soon as he raised his hand, an object suddenly flew out of the space magic weapon and rushed into the dark sky.


    It seems to be a magic weapon, but it''s too big. It looks like a huge tree. It''s not a weapon used by human beings.


    If someone looks fast enough, he will recognize that this magic weapon seems to be refined from a huge spine.


    This magic weapon is an artifact bone whip brought out by Zhang Yi from the secret territory of Mars.


    But at this time, the artifact bone whip didn''t seem to have any aura fluctuation, as if it was like a dead object. Although it was large, it didn''t attract too much attention.


    A magic weapon without aura fluctuation and treasure Qi is insignificant.


    However, Zhang Yi knows that as an artifact, the momentum and power of bone whip are very terrible.


    However, the bone whip was suppressed as soon as the Zhangjia jade seal came out. So far, it seems to have become a mortal.


    Zhang Yi offered the bone whip at this time, just to take advantage of the characteristics that the bone whip has become like a mortal to play its role unexpectedly.


    The bone whip rushed into the sky and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    The onlookers wanted to know where the bone whip went, but at this time they were more concerned about Zhang Yi and Yue Zhongzhe who were about to fight together.


    But Zhang Yi has raised his long sword, stared at Yue Zhongzhe and said:


    "Well, let me experience the sword of leader Yue. With this sword, we will not only win or lose, but also decide life and death! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword was like a surging and terrible sword, which immediately filled the whole time and space.

 Chapter 1404

    Yue Zhongzhe took a man-made sword and turned it into a huge sword. He stabbed Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Facing Yue Zhongzhe''s killing move, Zhang Yi also raised his long sword.


    Zhang Yi''s finger scratched on the edge of his Benming flying sword, and his blood immediately stained the whole Benming flying sword.


    The blue Benming flying sword in Zhang Yi''s palm turned bloody red at this moment!


    I saw the endless killing intention surging out of Zhang Yi''s long sword which became blood red.


    At this moment, I only heard a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in such a dark time and space, full of the shrill screams of wronged ghosts everywhere.


    The golden giant sword stabbed by Yue Zhongzhe was soaked into a blood red in an instant, just like a magic sword blood sword!


    At the same time, infinite visions emerge around.


    Countless human remains piled up into mountains, countless human heads built into towers, layers of white bones covered the fields, and there were more ghost fires than stars in the sky!


    In such a terrible vision, this killing intention can be described by the degree of soaring!


    Even the surrounding black fog has formed distorted and miserable faces in such a terrible killing intention, as if it is also frightened by the infinite chaos of killing!


    This sword is called


    Troubled times!!!


    As soon as this sword came out, even Yue Zhongzhe was shocked:


    "Zhang Yi! Sure enough, you are also the one who came out of the Ninth Heaven! Otherwise, the number of people you killed in this world is less than 10000, and it is impossible to condense such a terrible killing intention! I''m afraid that such a terrible killing intention can only be condensed by the king of the earth with stars in the Xiuzhen world! "


    Hearing that Yue Zhongzhe guessed his identity in his previous life to a certain extent, Zhang Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    If


    Zhang Yi really came to the world from the Ninth Heaven, and the two souls are one. Then Zhang Yi''s rebirth will become very clear and reasonable.


    But


    Zhang Yi determined that he had never experienced any jiuchongtian in his previous life, nor had he killed himself, let alone the unity of two souls!


    But in this way, his rebirth seems to be still unclear, so people can''t figure out what''s going on.


    For a time, Zhang Yi had a lot of thoughts, but he quickly moved in his heart and quickly stabilized his mind.


    Now that the duel is ahead, Zhang Yi must concentrate and never be distracted.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Yue Zhongzhe, you talk too much! It''s time to shut up forever! "


    At this point, the long sword stained with blood in his hand was waved, and the infinite power suddenly burst out!


    With this sword, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky dissipated one after another, countless corpses, mountains, blood and bones were destroyed, and the screams and howls of ghosts and wolves filled with time and space were silent one after another!


    This bloody long sword suddenly became the center of the whole dark time and space.


    Yue Zhongzhe also focused all his attention on the duel in front of him and was no longer distracted.


    When he felt Zhang Yi''s terrible sword, he roared:


    "What a sword! If you can take this sword, the sword technique of Huashan sect will become famous in the universe! If you can''t, it''s worth seeing such a terrible sword before you die! Zhang Yi, either you die or I die! "


    At this point, Yue Zhongzhe''s sword suddenly became surging at this moment, as if he was stirring Yue Zhongzhe''s will to die.


    At the same time, the giant sword of Yue Zhongzhe''s incarnation suddenly and quickly compressed and condensed. You can see that Yue Zhongzhe''s whole person stabbed Zhang Yi with his fingers as the tip of the sword.


    The compression of the giant sword makes the momentum of the giant sword more and more terrible!


    Even with the compression of the giant sword, the surrounding space was suddenly compressed. When the onlookers looked at Yue Zhongzhe, it seemed that there was a foot contraction effect. Yue Zhongzhe''s giant sword seemed to be getting shorter and narrower. Finally, there was only a layer of ferocious sword Qi around him.


    At this time, Yue Zhongzhe, even the momentum of the giant sword, quickly restrained himself, removed all useless things, and used 10% of his power to kill Zhang Yi.


    Yue Zhongzhe is already fighting for his life and death!


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s blood red long sword waved down rapidly.


    At this moment, it seems that great uncertainty has come to this time and space!


    In troubled times, the world turns upside down!


    At this time, with Zhang Yi''s move in troubled times, the extremely fierce and terrible killing intention immediately filled the whole time and space, and even the momentum of the giant sword incarnated by Yue Zhongzhe was suppressed!


    "It''s a weapon that knows that a soldier is a murderous weapon. Saints have no choice but to use it!"


    The bloody long sword is rolling in, like a dark cloud rolling over, trying to destroy this dark space and time!


    However, the blood red sword was like red crystal, as if it reflected the blood red light.


    A sound like a crying sword rang through the sky at the top of the cloud, and the black fog around condensed into red.


    The sword chopped down and killed Yue Zhongzhe who rushed towards him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the two moves collide with each other, the whole time and space seems to be at a standstill!


    Everything seemed suddenly quiet at this moment.


    In the following moment, the terrible effect burst out!


    Countless huge space cracks run through the world!


    Around such huge space cracks, there are countless small space cracks!


    This dark space-time is full of holes at this moment!


    With the emergence of these space cracks, some strange scenes appear in the space cracks.


    The sun suddenly came in from the space crack. The onlookers looked out of the space crack and saw that it was a mountain in the daytime.


    It''s Huashan!


    People can not only see the lush trees on Huashan Mountain through the space crack, but also see the descendants of ancient gods looking for Jiameng in the mountains.


    If someone has enough eyesight, they can also see the surprised expression of those descendants of ancient gods looking at the scene inside the space crack.


    "Brother Louis! Pear is sister! "


    Jiameng even saw Louis and Linai among the descendants of ancient gods through a huge space crack around her.


    This makes Jiameng not recognize walking towards the space crack. As long as she crosses this space crack, she can return to the outside of this dark space and time and meet her relatives.


    However, at this moment, the huge space crack in front of her suddenly closed.


    Not only is this space crack closed, but even the countless space cracks that have just appeared are closed one after another at this moment.


    At this time, Jia Meng only heard the two Youming sect disciples watching the war in the distance suddenly scream in horror:


    "No! Let''s go! If you don''t return, it will be dangerous! "


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the two men fought with all their strength and affected so much! Let''s run! "


    The two disciples of Youming sect screamed and flew to the distance.


    Jiameng also realized that the spread of terror was coming.


    So she no longer cared about hiding, and the whole person jumped up from the ground and flew away quickly.


    As soon as Jia Meng started, she heard a huge roar behind her.


    "Rumble, rumble!!!!!!!!!!"


    This loud noise is like earth shaking.


    Jiameng fiercely bit her lips and rushed forward with all her strength, trying to avoid the coming wave as quickly as possible.


    In the process of escaping, Jiameng couldn''t help looking back at her back.


    The look made her cry out in surprise.


    I saw the dark time and space behind her, and the blood red cloud killing intention had wrapped the golden giant sword in it.


    Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword blade has also been chopped on Yue Zhongzhe''s fingertips.


    The surrounding space-time is surging, even the black fog is surging.


    In the terrible power of the war between the two sides, Jia Meng even saw that the earth was constantly flattened by the fierce sword gas within a thousand miles, as if a basin was forming.


    Zhang Yi''s blood red sword Qi has been constantly surging, opening Yue Zhongzhe''s golden sword Qi and rushing towards Yue Zhongzhe''s body.


    As long as Zhang Yi''s blood red sword Qi touches Yue Zhongzhe, even if he is not injured, Yue Zhongzhe will suffer the terrible killing intention of the blood red sword Qi to invade his body, resulting in the invasion of his mind.


    At this critical moment, Yue Zhongzhe saw a flash in his eyes:


    "Zhang Yi! You said that the weakness of the sword technique of Huashan sect lies in the weakness of the user''s body. Do you think I don''t know this weakness? Do you think I really don''t have a defense weapon? "


    Speaking of this, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly crushed a jade disc in his hand.


    Then, a defensive magic weapon suddenly rushed out of the streamer.


    This is a set of armor like jade clothes. Each piece of armor is made of cyan jade.


    As soon as this set of jade armor came out, Yue Zhongzhe was firmly covered, and the jade was still shining blue to resist the invasion of Zhang Yi''s blood red sword.


    After putting on the jade, Yue Zhongzhe couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I have no weakness now! I''m perfect! Zhang Yi, are you still alive this time? "


    If you don''t wear this jade armor, Yue Zhongzhe and Zhang Yi are likely to die first.


    But after wearing jade armor, Yue Zhongzhe fought with Zhang Yi again, and he had enough confidence to kill Zhang Yi, but he was fine.


    Huashan sect''s close swordsmanship stresses that the closer you are, the more fierce you are. The longer you are close, the more powerful you are!


    Zhang Yi''s sword is strong in troubled times, but Yue Zhongzhe is confident that as long as he relies on this jade suit to resist the first round of attack in troubled times and get close to Zhang Yi, he can defeat Zhang Yi in the next struggle!


    Yue Zhongzhe''s plan is very reasonable and successful.


    But he thought about everything, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi had already been on guard against his move.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s not certain who will die! Although your jade armor can resist my sword Qi, it has reached its limit! Next, let''s see where the last straw that killed the camel is! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s fingers pinched and pointed to the sky. In the dark sky, a huge object suddenly fell!

 Chapter 1405

    I saw a huge object falling from the sky.


    The giant looked like a big tree in the sky. However, when it fell, people saw that it was actually a bone whip.


    This weapon looks too huge to be used by humans.


    A huge breath of famine suddenly emanated from the bone whip, and the fierce momentum immediately filled the dark space.


    At the same time, I saw countless divine writings on the bone whip, which were as red as blood.


    This bone whip is the bone whip that has disappeared since Zhang Yizhi threw it into the sky.


    However, there is no breath on the bone whip. Although it is strange, people do not pay too much attention to it.


    However, who could have expected that Zhang Yi had been controlling the bone whip to hibernate secretly. At this moment, he finally fell suddenly and revealed the real killing opportunity!


    And everyone obviously didn''t expect that the power of the bone whip was so fierce.


    Jia Meng was surprised at first and then delighted:


    "This is the bone whip Godfather got on Mars! Great. Godfather said it was probably an artifact. Now the artifact will certainly help Godfather win! "


    Jiameng accompanied Zhang Yi to the secret land of Mars, and was the only descendant of the ancient god who knew that Zhang Yi had such an artifact.


    At this time, seeing Zhang Yi roaring down with a bone whip, most of the worries in Jiameng''s eyes disappeared.


    On the contrary, the two disciples of Youming sect in the distance were surprised:


    "Oh, my God! Look at those divine texts on the bone whip! So many divine writings, and the contents of those divine writings, is this... The legendary whip? "


    "Very likely! When it first appeared as like as two peas, I saw the same thing as the whip that was now showing off the real face.


    "It is said that this whip is refined with the spine of God, which can play the magical effect of beating God with God. Even the ancient god will suffer heavy damage if hit by this whip!"


    "Damn it! Who could have thought that Zhang Yi was so insidious and cunning! He first sacrificed the hidden breath of beating the whip into the air, which made people think that his means was not strong. However, at this critical moment, Zhang Yi, the thief, suddenly hit Yue Zhongzhe with a divine whip. It''s really vicious! "


    "Something bad! I''m afraid Yue Zhongzhe will be in danger when he hits the whip fiercely! We have to get out of here! "


    "Yes! Yue Zhongzhe has come to a dead end. After Zhang Yi killed Yue Zhongzhe, the next goal must be us! We can''t stay here to bury Yue Zhongzhe! "


    "Zhang Yi is too strong. We can''t deal with him anymore. We can only stay here for death! The master who can really deal with Zhang Yi is on the way. He can get there and kill Zhang Yi right away! We don''t have to sacrifice at this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two disciples of Youming sect seem to know the real origin of the bone whip.


    At this time, they were shocked when they saw Zhang Yi offer the bone whip, which is called the divine whip.


    In horror, the two Youming sect disciples turned their heads and flew away into the darkness, and their bodies were soon hidden by the darkness.


    But it was not just them who were surprised.


    Even Yue Zhongzhe was surprised when he looked at the huge bone whip that fell from high altitude and came straight towards him:


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Why can it suddenly change from a lifeless mortal to such a fierce weapon? It''s like an artifact, but how can an artifact hide its breath? How on earth did you do it? "


    The so-called artifact is the weapon of God.


    Artifact has always been supreme and arrogant of all mortal magic tools.


    It can be said that artifacts, like gods, have their own dignity and pride.


    Therefore, as soon as the artifact comes out, the breath will surge into the world, making the world surprised! This is the posture of an artifact!


    Therefore, artifacts will not be submissive, nor will they hide their breath.


    An artifact never disdains to show weakness.


    This is also Yue Zhongzhe''s insight and experience of living in another world for thousands of years!


    However, the artifact presented by Zhang Yi today actually hid his breath and played such a sneaky thing, which made Yue Zhongzhe feel incomprehensible.


    But even if Yue Zhongzhe couldn''t understand, Zhang Yi wouldn''t stay.


    Zhang Yi manipulated the bone whip and smashed it fiercely at Yue Zhongzhe.


    Yue Zhongzhe clenched his teeth and desperately urged his jade armor:


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, the huge bone whip had fallen fiercely.


    The bone whip directly bombarded Yue Zhongzhe''s jade armor!


    "Bang


    A terrible noise broke out.


    When the bone whip fell, Yue Zhongzhe suddenly sank, and his fierce attack on Zhang Yi was blocked at this moment.


    Followed, only to hear "click!" A crisp crack sounded, and Yue Zhongzhe''s jade armor cracked at this moment.


    Although only a piece of jade armor on the jade armor cracked, Yue Zhongzhe seemed to hear some kind of life-threatening note when he heard the broken sound.


    Sure enough, after this piece of jade armor broke, countless pieces of jade armor on Yue Zhongzhe also broke one after another.


    At this time, the jade armor on Yue Zhongzhe was basically fragmented, and the fragments were stripped from Yue Zhongzhe, which could no longer protect Yue Zhongzhe.


    "It''s over..."


    This is Yue Zhongzhe''s last thought.


    At the same time, this is also his most accurate judgment.


    The bone whip trend did not decrease and fiercely bombarded Yue Zhongzhe.


    Yue Zhongzhe suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was bombarded into two pieces by the bone whip.


    And Zhang Yi''s sword has the sword spirit of troubled times.


    The terrible sword spirit of troubled times is like a blood red light, enveloping Yue Zhongzhe''s two bodies.


    Yue Zhongzhe had no protection and was exposed to the red light full of shocking killing intention and power. Other people''s bodies can''t resist the terrible power of troubled times.


    His whole body turned into a pool of blood in just a few seconds. With the surge of red light, it decomposed into countless blood red drops, and finally fell on the cold earth.


    Yue Zhongzhe, the strong man who came to this world from another world, finally died!


    Zhang Yi looked at the place where Yue Zhongzhe died. He looked down at his heart.


    I saw a cut in his skirt, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp sword. At Zhang Yi''s heart, his skin also cracked a slight wound, as if he had been gently cut with a blade.


    These minor injuries were caused by Yue Zhongzhe''s terrible move of using man-made sword just now.


    Although Yue Zhongzhe''s sword didn''t touch Zhang Yi, his sword Qi still caused some very subtle injuries to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly:


    "Another swordsman died..."


    Yue Zhongzhe is Zhang Yi''s enemy. Zhang Yi will not be soft to kill him.


    However, Yue Zhongzhe''s superb Huashan sect melee sword technique was respected by Zhang Yi.


    "After this battle and seeing Yue Zhongzhe''s sword skill, I have a deeper understanding of the close body sword technique of Huashan sect. Such a sword technique should not be cut off in the world... "


    Now the Huashan sect has perished, and the inheritance of Huashan sword technique is likely to be cut off.


    Zhang Yi thinks it would be a pity if Huashan sword technique were to be cut off. Fortunately, he once taught Jiang Zhiqiu''s close body sword technique. Now that Zhang Yi has a new understanding, he can also teach Jiang Zhiqiu some new experiences and feelings.


    Although Jiang Zhiqiu is not as talented as the salt free woman, he is not a mediocre. Zhang Yi taught him the melee sword technique, which can be regarded as the final respect for the melee sword technique of Huashan sect.


    As for whether the sword technique of Huashan sect can be carried forward in the future, it is not Zhang Yi''s consideration, but only the will of heaven.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s long sword was closed, the killing intention in troubled times suddenly dissipated.


    However, the bone whip was still bloody, and the divine text flickered. It didn''t listen to Zhang Yi''s call at all, and had a plan to escape from here.


    Zhang Yi looked at the bone whip trying to get out of control and frowned slightly:


    "Whip?"


    Although Zhang Yigang is in a fierce battle with Yue Zhongzhe, seeing and listening is the most basic quality of a strong man.


    Therefore, although Zhang Yi is seriously fighting, he also firmly grasps all the surrounding situations in his heart. What the two Youming sect disciples did and said fell into Zhang Yi''s heart and ears.


    "Whether the whip can really deal with the ancient gods remains to be discussed. But now this whip is not very obedient, so I''m afraid I have to sacrifice it at least, otherwise it''s not good to drop the chain at the critical moment. "


    Zhang Yi can clearly feel that he can not fully grasp the power of this whip, nor can he play some of its magical effects.


    In particular, the whip seems to have been against Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi thinks it''s a whip. He thinks Zhang Yi is unworthy of controlling it, so he always wants to get out of Zhang Yi''s control.


    But Zhang Yi will not let it leave so easily.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out an object from the space magic weapon. It was a jade seal.


    At first, in the secret territory of Mars, Zhang Yi relied on this jade seal to subdue the whip.


    As soon as the jade seal in the land of zhangjiazu came out, the red divine script all over the whip was dimmed, and its terrible famine breath dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, the whip became a thing without breath again. It looked like an ordinary weapon.


    It even fell feebly to the ground and there was no more movement.


    "Even these artifacts can''t face the pressure of the jade seal, and I don''t know what kind of magic weapon the jade seal obtained from the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia is? Also, who is the mysterious ancestor of Zhang Jia? "


    Zhang Yi has no definite answer to all this.


    He raised his hand and put back the bone whip.


    Jiameng also ran to Zhang Yi. When she saw that Zhang Yi had successfully defeated Yue Zhongzhe, she was so excited that she was about to speak.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly pulled her behind her:


    "Be careful, something is coming!"


    At this time, Zhang Yi has been keenly aware of some gloomy and evil breath, and is rapidly approaching Zhang Yi and Jia Meng from the darkness.

 Chapter 1406

    In this dark space, there are endless darkness and black fog around.


    Zhang Yi protects Jiameng. He can feel that some evil things are approaching quickly, and these evil things he has ever touched.


    Sure enough.


    In the darkness, a deeper darkness gradually emerged.


    It seemed to be a dark figure dressed in armor and looking like a general.


    At the waist of the shadow, a long scabbard was tied.


    The helmet shape of this armor is particularly ferocious. The dark face like a military general is also a dark shadow. Only a pair of blue and cold eyes can make people see clearly.


    This dark figure like a general holds a long chain in one hand and a long knife in the other.


    Strangely, from the gap of the armor of the dark shadow like a general, there are countless black Qi rising out, twisting and winding in the air around the general, but it will not disperse. Like black ribbons tied to generals.


    The shadow of the general is very tall, at least about three or four meters.


    The dark shadow of the general moved silently, even as if it really didn''t exist, and there wouldn''t even be any air flow. And it can easily reverse its direction as if it can ignore inertia.


    Such a strange shadow is a real shadow that doesn''t exist.


    However, it is such a shadow that emits a very strange dead spirit, which makes every living person feel very uncomfortable when he sees the shadow.


    It''s the Yin soldier Zhang Yi has seen!


    And this kind of Yin soldiers is not the Yin soldiers seen in the secret territory of yaochi at the beginning, but the Yin soldiers who have been chasing and killing Tianxiang demon Shuai and Yunshi.


    At the beginning, it was basically certain that this kind of Yin soldiers had something to do with Youming sect.


    Now the Yin soldiers appear on the territory of the Youming sect, and are likely to be called by the Youming sect. Therefore, it can be basically determined that these Yin soldiers serve the Youming sect.


    "These Yin soldiers are really Haunted!"


    Yin soldiers can''t fight, and they can hurt people''s souls. It can be said to be very difficult.


    Immediately Zhang Yi took out the Western King''s maternal power staff and aimed it at the Yin soldier.


    The Yin soldier was still the same as at the beginning. When he saw the scepter of the West Queen Mother, he couldn''t help stopping his action and kept a safe distance from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi immediately protected Jia Meng and said:


    "Jiameng, let''s get out of here."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to fight the hell soldiers.


    Because Zhang Yi has no simple means to deal with Yin soldiers at present, he can only rely on the annihilation light of the West Queen Mother''s scepter to cause substantive damage to Yin soldiers.


    However, Zhang Yi does not intend to easily use the annihilation light of the West Queen Mother''s scepter, because the annihilation light involves the power of rules, which can no longer be borne by Zhang Yi''s realm of strength.


    Once used, Zhang Yi is easy to hurt himself and will not be able to use it for the second time in a short time.


    This is also equivalent to that after Zhang Yi used the annihilation light, his cards were completely handed over.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will never hand over his cards unless he has to.


    Now the Western King''s mother power staff can deter Yin soldiers, which is enough.


    "Follow me."


    Zhang Yi took Jia Meng and immediately flew towards the exit of the cave.


    Now it is the most reasonable choice to leave here quickly.


    Zhang Yi has never seen Yin soldiers appear in the sunshine environment, so Zhang Yi has reason to believe that Yin soldiers hate sunshine very much.


    With Zhang Yi moving, the Yin soldier quickly chased Zhang Yi, but he disappeared anyway, keeping a safe distance from Zhang Yi.


    However, what Zhang Yi didn''t expect was that he had just flown out. He saw another ghostly shadow in the darkness ahead.


    "Another hell soldier."


    The shadow blocking the road at this time is still a Yin soldier.


    The outline of this Yin soldier is the same as that of the previous Yin soldiers. It looks like it is carved in a mold.


    "No, and!"


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense soon noticed that some evil breath appeared around him.


    Sure enough.


    Another Yin soldier appeared on Zhang Yi''s side.


    Followed by another.


    Then, the Yin soldiers continued to appear one by one.


    In the end, there were at least hundreds of Yin soldiers around Zhang Yi!


    These Yin soldiers surrounded Zhang Yi from all directions and blocked all his retreat.


    They looked at Zhang Yi with their blue eyes, just like a lot of ghost fire in the night, and some had only endless cold.


    "There are so many Yin soldiers."


    Zhang Yi frowned at the Yin soldiers who surrounded him.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought that the number of Yin soldiers should not be too large.


    However, now it seems that the number of Yin soldiers will be more than Zhang Yi expected, and will be much more.


    Such a situation will bring great trouble to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi holds Jiameng in one hand, and the other holds the scepter of the queen mother of the west, aiming at the Yin soldiers.


    Although the surrounding Yin soldiers are afraid of the West Queen Mother''s scepter and dare not get too close, they are constantly ready to move, and have become more and more impatient. It is obvious that they will launch a tentative attack soon.


    At that time, it will be very troublesome for Zhang Yi.


    When the Yin soldiers move, Zhang Yi can use the Western King''s maternal power staff to rush out a gap in the surrounding circle of the Yin soldiers and escape, but Zhang Yi vaguely feels that there are backhands behind these Yin soldiers.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what the back hand is.


    He thought it might be more yin soldiers surrounded outside, or other experts.


    But in any case, Zhang Yi will fall into great passivity as soon as he hands over his cards.


    "Jiameng, don''t move easily. Follow me and leave here slowly."


    In order to avoid stimulating these Yin soldiers, Zhang Yi took Jia Meng slowly to the exit of the cave.


    In this process, Zhang Yi flies very slowly. Every time he flies one meter towards the front, the Yin soldiers in front retreat one meter, while the Yin soldiers in the rear follow one meter.


    No matter how Zhang Yi moves, Yin soldiers follow Zhang Yi all the time.


    Although at present, Yin soldiers do not easily rush to try Zhang Yi''s western king mother power staff, Zhang Yi knows that Yin soldiers will move in a short time, because these Yin soldiers are already beginning to test.


    Some Yin soldiers suddenly approached Zhang Yi, and then retreated quickly. They seem to be tempting Zhang Yi, and they seem to be creating pressure on Zhang Yi.


    Jia Meng seems to realize that the situation is very dangerous now. She can''t help saying:


    "Godfather, let me attract these Yin soldiers! When I distract them, get out of here and leave me alone! "


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "What nonsense!"


    Jia Meng said seriously:


    "Godfather, you risked your life to save me. I can''t let you have an accident here because of me! I don''t want anything to happen to Godfather! "


    Zhang Yi patted Jia Meng''s head and said:


    "Since you know that I am risking danger to save you, you should know that I am not afraid of danger. Well, stop saying these useless words. I will never leave you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi just grabbed Jiameng''s little hand.


    Jiameng was more and more moved when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    So she also grasped Zhang Yi''s big hand and decided to advance and retreat with Zhang Yi, no matter what danger they would encounter.


    And at this time, the situation changes!


    As expected by Zhang Yi, some Yin soldiers finally couldn''t help themselves and began to attack.


    A Yin soldier began to quickly approach Zhang Yi. It seemed to want to sacrifice itself to attract the attack of Zhang Yi''s West Queen Mother''s scepter, so as to create opportunities for his companions.


    When this Yin soldier moved, other Yin soldiers also made an offensive posture. It seemed that they planned to attack Zhang Yi from all directions at the moment of Zhang Yi''s shot.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s feet suddenly rose out of two golden clouds.


    It''s the tumbling cloud!


    "Go!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi drove the tumbling cloud to pull Jia Meng, bypassed the rushing Yin soldier at an extremely fast speed, and began to rush towards the surrounding circle of Yin soldiers.


    Although Zhang Yi''s speed is faster than that of Yin soldiers, there are too many Yin soldiers around him. He just moved. Those Yin soldiers instantly shrink the surrounding circle. In this way, hundreds of Yin soldiers form a circle of walls with their own bodies, blocking the space around Zhang Yi, leaving no gaps for people to pass through.


    "Godfather, we''re going to hit it!"


    Jiameng also found that they were going to bump into the tightly sealed Yin soldiers, which was inevitable.


    Everyone knows that when a living person bumps into a Yin soldier, he will not be able to hurt the Yin soldier, but will be hurt by the Yin soldier by pulling his soul from his body.


    Immediately Jiameng couldn''t help but clench her teeth and close her eyes. She planned to make desperate preparations.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s Chinese and Western Queen Mother''s Scepter suddenly emitted a black light.


    Annihilation light!


    At this juncture, Zhang Yi had to use the light of annihilation.


    Otherwise, so many Yin soldiers have begun to resist the power of the West Queen Mother''s scepter and start to attack. Zhang Yi is in danger and must take decisive action.


    With this annihilation light, it shot out and hit a Yin soldier in front of Zhang Yi in an instant.


    After the annihilation light hit the Yin soldier, the body of the Yin soldier began to fluctuate violently.


    Then the Yin soldiers began to dissipate in an instant, as if the generation and disappearance of shadows were carried out in an instant.


    And this process is silent, just like the Yin soldier itself, no matter what he does, he won''t make a sound.


    Annihilation light can annihilate everything. Even the weird Yin soldiers can''t resist this fate.


    As the Yin soldier was destroyed by the annihilation light, a gap suddenly appeared in the wall composed of Yin soldiers.


    "Let''s get out now!"


    Zhang Yi immediately urged the tumbling cloud with all his strength, and rushed out of the gap with Jia Meng in an instant and escaped the siege of Yin soldiers.


    They quickly left the hell soldiers and went towards the cave exit.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather! We managed to escape! "


    Zhang Yi, however, gave out his divine sense and felt his surroundings, frowning and saying:


    "Let''s not be happy too early. I''m afraid... The real enemy will come soon!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi slowed down his flight speed and stared at the darkness ahead, as if something was about to appear from the darkness.

 Chapter 1407

    Zhang Yi''s divine sense can clearly feel that an evil breath has been waiting for him in the darkness ahead.


    That breath is the same as that of Yin soldiers, but it is more powerful than ordinary Yin soldiers.


    At the same time, a pair of blue eyes suddenly flickered in the dark.


    Followed by another pair of eyes!


    As Zhang Yi approached, he finally saw the master in front of him.


    It was a knight riding a horse, and two pairs of blue eyes came from the knight and the horse under his crotch.


    Whether knights or horses, they are all black shadows.


    They are all Yin soldiers!


    However, this is a more advanced Yin soldier with horses!


    I saw the knight riding on the horse. His momentum was much more arrogant than that of ordinary Yin soldiers.


    The momentum of ordinary Yin soldiers is full of gloom and evil, but the momentum of this knight has a feeling of arrogance and arrogance towards the enemy, as if he is not just an ordinary cavalry, but a general commanding thousands of troops and horses.


    The knight held a long mask, and the outline of his body looked like wearing ferocious and sharp armor. The horse under his crotch was also dressed in armor, looking like a nightmare running out of a nightmare.


    Seeing that there was only one knight Yin soldier, Zhang Yi didn''t intend to tangle with him. He drove a somersault cloud and wanted to take Jiameng around.


    However, Zhang Yi''s body moved, and the knight''s horse suddenly raised its hooves and moved quickly.


    The speed of the knight''s war horse is only a little slower than Zhang Yi, who has a somersault cloud!


    And Zhang Yi is also affected by inertia. It is inevitable that he will be a little slow when changing direction. The knight Yin soldier seems to have no inertia at all. It can change its direction without being slow.


    "At such a speed, I''m afraid a few more will block my retreat."


    Zhang Yi has seen that the speed of this knight Yin soldier is much faster than that of ordinary Yin soldiers. A mere Zhang Yi is not afraid. If there are a large number of Yin soldiers, I''m afraid even Zhang Yi can''t cope with it.


    "Fortunately, such Yin soldiers did not appear on the earth, otherwise those who were chased by Yin soldiers would be in danger."


    The Yin soldiers who appear on the earth today are the kind with slow speed and no horse. To deal with this kind of Yin soldiers, as long as you are fast enough, you can get rid of them and avoid being entangled.


    The speed of this kind of Yin soldiers with horses is too fast. Zhang Yiru can only win by driving a somersault cloud with the strength of Wang Jue''s seventh floor, while ordinary strong people can''t escape the pursuit of this kind of Yin soldiers.


    At this time, Zhang Yi made a long arc with his extremely fast speed, and he could escape the interception with Ma Yin soldiers.


    However, at this time, I saw several blue lights in the dark.


    Then, unexpectedly, more than a dozen Yin soldiers with horses appeared from the dark and began to block Zhang Yi''s retreat from all directions.


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he saw this scene:


    "I''m really afraid of what to do."


    A horse Yin soldier can''t stop Zhang Yi.


    However, as soon as more than a dozen Ma Yin soldiers come out, they can easily block the exit of the cave, and Zhang Yi will be blocked.


    After all, the exit of the cave is so large. These Yin soldiers are organized and mobilized in an orderly manner. It''s easy to block the exit.


    As long as the exit is closed, Zhang Yi is like a turtle caught in a jar. There is no way back.


    Sure enough.


    These newly emerged Ma Yin soldiers quickly organized into a blockade network, completely blocking Zhang Yi''s retreat.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi could only stop. He knew that it was meaningless to rush forward.


    Zhang Yi raised the Western King''s maternal power staff and said solemnly:


    "Jiameng, I try my best to urge the queen mother of the west to take power and send you out again. After you go out, don''t try to come back and save me. Live well."


    Now, Zhang Yi can only work hard.


    He knew that if he used the scepter of Queen Mother Xi again in a short time, he would be seriously injured.


    Under this serious injury, he is afraid that it is difficult for him to leave, but he can only do his best to protect Jiameng.


    Jia Meng held Zhang Yi''s hand and cried:


    "No! I want to be with Godfather! I will never let Godfather face everything alone. I want to be with Godfather whether I live or die! Godfather, please don''t send me out. If you die to save me, I will kill myself immediately after I go out! "


    When Jia Meng said this, her eyes were full of tears, and there was a will to die.


    For Jiameng, the most important thing in the world is relatives.


    Among all her relatives, only three are most important to her.


    One is a master like a mother, one is Godfather Zhang Yi, and the other is eldest brother Ling Tianyi.


    She doesn''t want to see any of these three people happen, and she is willing to exchange her own life for the lives of her relatives.


    If the mountains and rivers are exhausted, Jiameng will never let her relatives die alone, because she knows the taste of loneliness, so she will never let her relatives taste it.


    Zhang Yigang seemed to feel something when he wanted to say something. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and looking in another direction.


    "Now I''m afraid it''s hard for me to send you out safely."


    Zhang Yi''s face has finally become dignified now.


    I saw a surge in the darkness, and something had appeared from the darkness again.


    It was a hell soldier riding a dragon!


    I saw the hell soldier carrying several command flags in his hands, like a commander, as if he were dispatching troops.


    The dragon under his crotch is at least thousands of meters long, but such a huge shadow is completely free from any gravity and can wander and move flexibly in mid air.


    Zhang Yi can clearly feel that the momentum of this Yin soldier riding a dragon is several times stronger than those Yin soldiers with horses!


    Although there is only one Yin soldier riding a dragon, the oppression he brings to people is far more powerful and terrible than all Yin soldiers with or without horses!


    The Dragon Yin soldiers slowly circled around Zhang Yi, cutting off Zhang Yi''s last hope of keeping Jiameng safe.


    If Yin soldiers can hurt, Zhang Yi is naturally not afraid to fight one.


    However, Yin soldiers cannot attack, which makes Zhang Yi in trouble now.


    "It seems that the details of Youming sect are much stronger than I expected. No wonder a Youming sect can compare ancient gods and fairyland in Yue Zhongzhe''s mouth. "


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly, and then his eyes aroused a strong sense of war.


    Holding Jiameng in one hand and Xiwang''s maternal power staff in the other, he said in a deep voice:


    "Well, let me ask you whether these various Yin soldiers of Youming sect can really take Zhang Yi''s life! Today is life or death, all by skill! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi proudly faces the Yin soldiers who ride Jiaolong, have horses and have no horses around.


    Now that it is inevitable to fight to the death, Zhang Yi will naturally fight to the end.


    At this time, only two pairs of scarlet eyes appeared in the dark, and then two figures shrouded in thick fog began to appear.


    These two figures are the disciples of Youming sect who fled before.


    They looked at Zhang Yi proudly and said with a wanton smile:


    "Zhang Yi, the head of the grand revival sect, is now forced to fight a trapped beast. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    The two disciples of Youming sect did not dare to approach Zhang Yi. They only dared to hide behind the many Yin soldiers and ridicule Zhang Yi.


    Facing these two guys, Zhang Yi disdains to talk to them at all.


    He was holding the scepter of the queen mother of the West. In his eyes, there was only the Yin soldier riding the dragon.


    Youming sect disciple saw that Zhang Yi ignored them, which immediately made them feel ashamed and angry:


    "Dare you look down on us? How unreasonable! Kill him! Take out his soul. Then we will imprison and torture his soul forever. Then we will see if he has such a hard bone! "


    The two disciples of Youming sect did not expect Zhang Yi to be so arrogant when he was dying, which immediately made them furious.


    At this time, the Yin soldier riding the Dragon waved his command flag.


    I saw those Yin soldiers with and without horses charging at Zhang Yi one after another.


    They rushed towards Zhang Yi from all directions. Although they were silent when charging, their momentum was comparable to thousands of troops.


    Seeing these Yin soldiers charging intensively, Jia Meng couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. She held Zhang Yi''s big hand tightly in one hand, but took out her weapon in the other hand.


    She knew that even if she died, she would die with great boldness of spirit and never disgrace the name of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time.


    He is ready to release all his cards for a final attempt and counterattack.


    The scarlet eyes of the two Youming sect disciples are full of pride and cruelty. They expect these Yin soldiers to completely tear up Zhang Yi''s soul.


    Suddenly!


    Only a breath sounded suddenly in the dark!


    "Suck!!!"


    The breath was not loud enough, but it was strangely clear into everyone''s ears.


    With the sound of breathing, all the Yin soldiers suddenly changed.


    The bodies of Yin soldiers were suddenly stretched at this moment, as if they were pulled by some powerful force, making them deformed like rubber men.


    All Yin soldiers are pulled in a fixed direction.


    That direction is also the direction of the inspiratory sound.


    What is particularly strange is that the power generated by this inhalation seems to be only effective for Yin soldiers.


    The rest of the people, even the fog around and the dust on the ground, have not changed.


    Only those Yin soldiers could not keep the charging posture, but were pulled away from Zhang Yi by the powerful mysterious force and flew in a certain direction in the distance.


    Two disciples of Youming sect were shocked when they saw this:


    "Who is it? How dare you attack the Yin soldiers and dare to fight against our Youming sect! "


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense didn''t sense anything, but he was thoughtful and seemed to think of something.


    In a short time, I saw that those Yin soldiers with and without horses had been absorbed by the mysterious power and disappeared into the darkness, and there was no more movement.


    The Yin soldier on the Dragon couldn''t resist for long, so he was sucked away by the mysterious force, even the man and the dragon. Finally, he never appeared again.


    All Yin soldiers were sucked away like this, as if they were all destroyed!

 Chapter 1408

    At this moment, the Yin soldiers who had just charged fiercely were sucked into the darkness by some mysterious force, and there was no one left.


    The two disciples of Youming sect stared at the direction where the Yin soldiers disappeared, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    They looked for a long time, but there was still no movement in the darkness. Obviously, those Yin soldiers couldn''t come back.


    You should know how rebellious Yin soldiers are, as long as anyone who has contacted them knows.


    This time, the nether sect sent so many Yin soldiers to ensure that Zhang yigei would stay in this dead place forever.


    Youming sect never does anything uncertain.


    One shot will kill people!


    However, who could have thought that so many Yin soldiers were suddenly destroyed by a mysterious force.


    "Who is it? Unexpectedly... Can you deal with the Yin soldiers of Youming sect? "


    The two disciples of Youming sect broke their heads and couldn''t imagine when there were such masters on earth. Why didn''t they receive any information from Youming sect.


    They also took the last chance to look at the darkness where the Yin soldiers disappeared and expect the Yin soldiers to appear again.


    However, until now, the sucked Yin soldiers still haven''t appeared.


    But the two Youming sect disciples did not dare to come forward to check.


    Even so many Yin soldiers were killed easily. They were not killed when they went up.


    Zhang Yi pointed his sword at the two Youming sect disciples and said in a cold voice:


    "Didn''t you want to beat my soul just now? You two are coming back now. "


    The two disciples of Youming sect looked at Zhang Yi when they heard the speech. At the same time, they trembled, and their scarlet eyes began to become full of fear.


    It was as if they had seen something frightening.


    Then, without hesitation, the two disciples of Youming sect turned and fled to the distance.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. The eyes of the two Youming sect disciples seemed to be... Looking behind them?


    So Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking back. He saw nothing behind him. It was dark at all.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked back at the two Youming sect disciples and Leng Sheng said:


    "Do you think you can escape by tricking me back with this little trick? You two can''t go today! "


    Said here, Zhang Yi waved his life flying sword fiercely.


    The sword Qi around suddenly danced wildly.


    At this moment, countless sword Qi condensed into small flying swords one after another. These small flying swords flew all over the sky like missiles towards the two Youming sect disciples.


    Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!


    With this sword, the dense flying sword in the dark time and space quickly caught up with the two Youming sect disciples.


    These flying swords stabbed the two Youming sect disciples from all directions, and then passed through them, shooting them full of holes.


    The black fog condensed into their bodies could no longer be maintained and began to dissipate rapidly from the holes in their bodies that were shot by flying swords.


    The two disciples of Youming sect could not help roaring at the end of their death:


    "Zhang Yi! We Youming sect will not let you go! "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that."


    After that, Zhang Yi waved his long sword again.


    At this moment, the terrible sword Qi fiercely twisted the two Youming sect disciples and completely hanged them to pieces.


    Two Youming sect disciples were finally killed.


    With the death of two Youming sect disciples, the surrounding dark space and time suddenly became full of silence.


    Zhang Yi said to Jia Meng:


    "Let''s go and get out of here as soon as possible."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, I don''t know how those Yin soldiers suddenly disappeared just now. I''m afraid there will be something more dangerous in the dark!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the darkness around him.


    In the darkness, no one can be seen, and the divine consciousness can''t search anything nearby.


    But Zhang Yi always felt that he seemed to have a pair of eyes looking at himself all the time.


    Finally, Zhang yiruo said thoughtfully:


    "Maybe it''s an old friend who doesn''t know whether he is a friend or not... Now let''s leave here first!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi grabbed Jiameng and flew towards the cave exit again.


    Jiameng saw that Zhang Yi seemed to be relieved of the existence of the Yin soldiers, so he didn''t say anything, and followed Zhang Yi to the distance of the cave.


    With the death of Youming sect disciple, Yin soldiers disappeared, so Zhang Yi went very smoothly.


    Soon, the exit of the cave appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    As long as they leave this exit, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng can leave this place completely.


    Suddenly, in the darkness behind them at this moment, a strange roar sounded.


    Then a majestic voice sounded:


    "Does the nether sect come whenever it wants and leave whenever it wants?"


    The voice seemed to have an inexplicable dignity and momentum. At the same time, it also had a cold dead breath. It was completely unlike the voice spoken by living people.


    At the same time, I saw a hand growing deeper and longer in the dark and grabbed it towards Zhang Yi.


    The hand was as white as a corpse, but the arm could be extended infinitely, especially the grip had an infinite momentum of terror.


    Where this arm passes, the surrounding space is rapidly distorted and changing, which shows that the power of this arm is terrible.


    This hand, like that, crossed the infinite darkness and grabbed it at Zhang Yi.


    And the arm grabbed it very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it looked like it was about to catch Zhang Yi''s back.


    "This is definitely a master! At least cross the border and start! "


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi quickly judged the strength of the other party.


    Facing such a strong enemy, Zhang Yi dare not be careless. He suddenly patted Jiameng on his back, took Jiameng out of the cave and completely left the dark space.


    At the same time, he pointed his sword at the big hand, trying to attack it.


    However, at this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly floated out from behind Zhang Yi and stood in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Mo Nu?"


    It was mo Nu who appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi knew that Mo Nu came to the earth with her, but she didn''t expect that she had been with her all the time, and even secretly came to this place.


    Until those Yin soldiers were sucked away just now, Zhang Yi couldn''t help guessing.


    Now Mo Nu appears in front of Zhang Yi, which has fully confirmed this matter.


    At this time, the big hand also caught Zhang Yi in front of him from the darkness!


    And Mo Nu''s appearance seems to be to deal with this big hand.


    I saw a sharp cry in Mo''s mouth. Then she raised her claws that grew rapidly from her fingernails and stabbed her big hand fiercely.


    Two pale hands collided fiercely at this moment!


    A strange sound suddenly burst out!


    At this moment, I saw the position where the two hands collided with each other, and the surrounding large-scale space was completely torn at this moment.


    However, after the tearing of time and space, the scene is no longer Huashan outside the cave, but a darker and strange place.


    Zhang Yi looked up and looked in all directions. What appeared at the tear of time and space was actually countless indescribable shadows surging.


    Those deeper shadows in the darkness soon distorted and changed into faces, looking at the people in this time and space.


    At the same time, I can hear these shadows say coldly:


    "The nether world is full of earth, and the yellow spring is full of bones; Reincarnation on the other side, but... "


    These cold voices seemed to come from the endless resentment and gloom of the dead.


    Whenever a living person hears this, he will inevitably tremble and soften.


    Rao is Zhang Yi. When he hears this voice, he inevitably gets goose bumps.


    He looked solemnly at the torn space-time, staring at the countless faces that also stared at him:


    "Is this the legendary netherworld? But why can the tearing of time and space here make the forbidden place netherworld in the cultivation world appear? Can it be said that... This place also has the most direct connection with the nether world? "


    Just when Zhang Yi was surprised, he saw that the tear of time and space had healed rapidly, and the nether earth he had just glimpsed disappeared.


    At this time, a terrible explosion suddenly broke out.


    This terrible explosion has not produced any sound, because the air and soil around this space-time have been squeezed away before the explosion, which has formed a vacuum around Zhang Yi and Mo Nu where sound waves cannot be transmitted.


    Even the surrounding space was torn apart so that the sound could not be heard at all.


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised:


    "The grip of that arm looks ugly, but who would have thought there was a hidden murderer! If Mo Nu didn''t see through and help me resist in time, otherwise I''m afraid it would be dangerous to deal with it alone! "


    Zhang Yi had not noticed before that the grasp of the long arm had hidden its power in a special way, so that now the momentum is so terrible after touching it.


    This catch can be said to be the full blow of the other party. It''s equivalent to a lion fighting a rabbit. He also tries his best to deal with Zhang Yi with an absolute advantage.


    This is also in line with the Youming sect''s style of either hiding in the dark or being sure of it.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhang Yi secretly followed a Mo woman.


    After Mo Nu and the pale arm slammed each other, Mo Nu''s sharp nails easily pierced each other''s palm, making the black blood on the palm splash everywhere.


    The arm failed to take advantage of the full blow, and even suffered a small injury, so I saw that the arm did not continue to struggle, but quickly retracted it.


    At the same time, the owner of the dark arm said in surprise:


    "I''m afraid that only the legendary pure Yin and mysterious ghost body can have such Yin and cold essence of ghost Qi! In the whole universe, it is said that only a small planet called wuyixing has ever been born with this magical constitution, and the owner of this Constitution can fly into an immortal with this mysterious body! Is it your excellency... "


    The owner of the arm''s voice was surprised and full of fear. The arm never appeared again. It seemed that the owner of the arm knew that it was difficult for him to keep Zhang Yi today.

 Chapter 1409

    The owner of the arm guessed the identity of Mo Nu and asked tentative questions.


    However, Mo Nu''s eyes with slightly smaller pupils stared coldly at the direction of the sound in the dark. Her face looked resentful. At the same time, she raised her claws and seemed to be going to fight with the master of the sound.


    At this time, Zhang Yi quickly stretched out his hand and held Mo Nu:


    "Take it easy! It''s weird here. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Mo Nu, who was still angry and ferocious just now, no longer looked fierce after being held by Zhang Yi, but quickly calmed down.


    Mo Nu turned around and looked at Zhang Yi in a daze:


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Zhang Yi realized that when he stopped Mo Nu just now, he took Mo Nu''s hand regardless of anything else.


    Mo Nu''s small tentacles are cold and have no temperature that living people should have, but her skin is very greasy, and her slender fingers gently hold Zhang Yi''s warm palm in response.


    Zhang Yi was embarrassed, so he loosened Mo Nu''s hand and said:


    "Go out first."


    With that, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu walked out of the cave.


    Since the mysterious master didn''t stop him, Zhang Yi didn''t have to fight with him.


    After all, in the territory of the netherworld sect, all kinds of monsters and strong people emerge one after another. Up to now, even the top strong people who cross the robbery have appeared. If they drag on, who knows what dangers will appear.


    This time, Zhang Yi''s departure was finally no longer hindered.


    Only the voice of the owner of the arm came from afar:


    "Your Excellency, who has the body of pure Yin and mysterious ghost, the netherworld is the most suitable place for you. You are born to fit perfectly with the netherworld. If you can recreate reincarnation with your strength, you will become the reincarnation master and supreme! Please think it over. We Youming sect will open the door to you at any time! "


    Up to now, the owner of this arm has no intention of fighting, and some have only the intention of soliciting.


    However, after he said this, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu had completely left the cave and left the area.


    After Zhang Yi and Mo Nu left, the dark space around them became quiet again.


    After a while, the owner of the arm suddenly said:


    "Pure Yin mysterious ghost body is also helping Zhang Yi? Could it be that those who become immortals with ghosts have seen something? This Zhang Yi, if not eliminated for a day, will sooner or later become a great trouble for my netherworld sect! "


    Finally, the tone of the owner of the arm has become particularly gloomy and murderous.


    "And the pure Yin and mysterious ghost body plays a vital role in the reincarnation of our Youming sect. We must not let her stay with our enemies! We must hurry up and make a plan. We must kill Zhang Yi next time anyway! We must not allow him to oppose us and destroy our great events! "


    With the command of the owner of the arm, a strange image suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    A pair of scarlet eyes constantly emerge in the dark, just like the stars in the night sky.


    Each pair of eyes comes from a disciple of Youming sect.


    The disciples of Youming sect answered in the direction of the voice of the master of the arm:


    "Yes!"


    It turned out that the owner of the arm was not talking to himself, but talking to these Youming sect disciples.


    The voice of the owner of the arm continued:


    "Now that the owner of pure Yin and mysterious ghost is helping Zhang Yi, I''m afraid our Yin soldiers will be restrained and attacked. Immediately withdraw all the Yin soldiers on the earth. Today we have lost so many valuable Yin soldiers. There is no need to leave the Yin soldiers on the earth to Zhang Yi to kill. "


    Countless pairs of scarlet eyes once again called it.


    The voice of the owner of the arm sighed again and said:


    "Now Zhang Yi escaped from here. I''m afraid this channel will not be preserved. We have to find new channels to ensure that our power can continue to extend into the earth. "


    After saying this, the voice of the owner of the arm disappeared and never appeared again.


    In the darkness, those scarlet eyes dissipated rapidly, and finally there was only endless darkness left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Yi and Mo Nu went out of the cave, they saw a bloody light coming.


    It was the afterglow of the setting sun, which made the mountain walls red.


    Jia Meng had already been waiting at the entrance of the cave. When she saw Zhang Yi coming out, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Godfather!"


    When she saw the ghost like Mo Nu behind Zhang Yi, Jia Meng couldn''t help but say in a hurry:


    "Godfather, be careful! There''s a woman behind you! That woman doesn''t look like a living person! "


    Mo Nu is dressed in quiet plain clothes, her skin is pale, her eyes are narrowed, and her long hair hangs like ink. Although she is very beautiful, she is so ghostly that people can guess that she is a ghost at a glance.


    Zhang Yi explained to Jia Meng:


    "This is mo Nu, not the enemy."


    Jiameng was relieved when she heard this.


    However, out of the instinct that living people like life and hate death, she still can''t help rejecting Mo Nu and keeping a certain distance from Mo nu.


    Mo Nu seems to be aware of Jiameng''s rejection of her, which makes Mo Nu stare at Jiameng.


    Jiameng felt cold all over her body and her hair stood up, as if her soul were frozen.


    Zhang Yi moved and suddenly stopped in front of Jiameng.


    With Zhang Yi blocking Mo Nu''s sight, Jia Meng couldn''t help gasping and found that she was in a cold sweat.


    When Mo Nu''s eyes looked at Zhang Yi, they became soft, not as fierce and fierce as Jia Meng just now.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and said:


    "Do you have time to talk? I think we can be friends. "


    Mo Nu sneered at the speech:


    "Friends? Only husband and wife... No friends! "


    The word seemed to make Mo Nu unhappy, and her eyes became sharp again.


    She stared at Zhang Yi, and then she turned her head and flew away into the distance.


    Obviously, a word doesn''t agree, and Mo Nu has to leave again.


    Zhang Yi shouted at Mo Nu''s back:


    "Anyway, I Zhang Yi wrote down your kindness to help me today!"


    Without saying a word, Mo Nu quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    The Mo woman''s temper was really strange. She turned around and left after a word.


    But today, with the help of Mo Nu, Zhang Yi''s doubts and hostility towards Mo Nu have disappeared a lot.


    Jia Meng spoke at this time:


    "Godfather, you seem to have broken this sister''s heart?"


    Zhang Yi was stunned and said in a deep voice:


    "What does the little boy know?"


    Jia Meng said:


    "Godfather, that''s why you don''t understand. I''m a girl. Of course, I know women best. That sister loves and hates you at first sight, so she deliberately avoids you, and then she can''t help coming to you. If you don''t believe it, look at it. If you don''t take the initiative to coax her, she will run to you and make a fire. Although this behavior looks strange, it is the normal psychology of sensitive girls! "


    Zhang Yi listened to Jia Meng''s sermon. After a little meditation, he seemed to have some thoughts.


    But then he feigned anger:


    "You shouldn''t be in charge of this, let alone how old you are? Shut up. "


    Jiameng just shut up.


    Zhang Yi has turned his attention to the cave.


    If you don''t use Taiji heavenly eye to see it, you won''t notice the abnormality here at all.


    Who could have thought that there was a strange place in this place that could enter the territory of Youming sect.


    It seems that this is also the place Teng met.


    "This place can connect the Youming sect, so it must not be left. Now that I have found it, I will destroy it! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes beat for a while. He was already using Taiji heavenly eyes to carefully observe the entrance of the cave.


    Zhang Yi has already reached the level of perfection in space science research. He can easily design and build a space-time channel across galaxies. It is not difficult to see through the structure of the cave entrance in front of him.


    Soon, Zhang Yi had seen that except for the strong camouflage, the rest of this space channel was poor.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Jiameng, fly away. I want to destroy this passage and completely block the road from Youming sect to the earth!"


    Hearing this, Jiameng quickly got up and flew away.


    Zhang Yiyang started his medium long sword and fiercely stabbed several important key points at the edge of the cave. At the same time, he also injected the fierce senhan sword Qi to destroy the structure of this channel.


    With the progress of Zhang Yi''s action, I saw a puff of black gas in the cave, which has become more and more unstable.


    Zhang Yi is always preparing for the enemy to rush out to fight in the cave.


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no one from Youming sect in the cave to stop it.


    I don''t know whether the people of Youming sect have given up the mountain entrance, or whether they know that Mo Nu can''t stop them, or, as Teng said at the beginning, they seem to be subject to some restrictions when they come to the earth.


    At the end, Zhang Yi had a long sword in his hand.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound is like the sound of some kind of air being squeezed out from a small gap.


    Then, the cave in front of Zhang Yi disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    Only a smooth stone wall appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    "Finally closed it."


    Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he also knew that this must not be the only channel for the nether sect to come to the earth, which can be seen from the nether sect''s activities on the earth.


    Even Zhang Yi himself has prevented the netherworld sect from opening a new channel several times.


    Zhang Yi will never take Youming sect as a great enemy. In the future, he will increase the monitoring of Youming sect.


    At this time, a cry suddenly came from afar:


    "Jiameng! Jia Meng! "


    It turned out that Louis, Linai and other descendants of ancient gods had found Jiameng flying in the air and were shouting at Jiameng.


    Jiameng sees her companion calling herself and is about to respond.


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t mix with these no three no four people! This time you were killed by them and almost lost your life! "


    Jiameng has to defend.


    But Zhang Yi did not give her a chance at all and directly scolded:


    "I won''t let you fool around today! I won''t let you mix with those descendants of ancient gods in the future! Now come back with me. Later, I''ll take you home to recognize your ancestors and meet your grandparents. "


    Jiameng listened to Zhang Yi''s harsh words, so she could only lower her head and fly away behind Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1410

    When Zhang Yi took Jia Meng to the peace hotel, it was already dark.


    Peace hotel has also been closed. At this time, only Yunshi, Adela, Jiang Zhiqiu, Lulu and xiaobutian are in the hotel.


    The sudden arrival of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng made people happy to get together and talk for a while.


    After a while, Song Lin, who got the news, returned to the hotel with several employees who had left work and specially came to make a night snack for everyone.


    In particular, Lulu and other employees who are familiar with Jiameng keep talking with Jiameng, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Zhang Yi also talked with Yunshi about the placement of Emei disciples on Xuanyu star and that he would arrange the people on Xuanyu star to return to the mother planet earth as soon as possible.


    Yunshi also told Zhang Yi about the recent dragon Kingdom Alliance and the major events on earth.


    Longguo Xiuzhen alliance has completed integration and become more and more stable. Gu Yajun''s position as the leader of the alliance has also been firmly established.


    Although some people in the alliance questioned the mismatch between the strength and status of Gu Yajun, such voices were only a few and could not stir up waves.


    After that, Zhang Yi specially called Gu Yajun and asked her to pay more attention to the trend of Youming sect and the descendants of ancient gods.


    Most of all, he explained to Gu Yajun some arrangements for the earth people on the Xuanxing planet to return to their home planet in the future.


    Many people of the Earth Alliance were trapped on the Xuanyu star because the space-time channel was destroyed. Zhang Yi will arrange for them to return to their home planet in the future.


    However, when so many experts come back, they must deal with the problems of how to adapt to the earth that has already changed, how to face the blessed land of the cave that originally belongs to them but has already changed its owner, and how to integrate into the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    Otherwise, if it is not handled well, it will lead to another new crisis.


    Of course, these are issues to be considered in the future. Now Zhang Yi will not make such arrangements immediately. He told Gu Yajun these things, just to let Gu Yajun do his conception and planning early.


    After everything was explained, the night was already deep.


    Everyone also began to go back to their room to sleep.


    Xiaobu holds Zhang Yi with her chubby arm and has to sleep with Zhang Yi.


    Jiameng is a little rusty with her because she hasn''t come back for a long time. She only recognizes Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang Yi took him back to his room and let him crawl around on the bed.


    Zhang Yi looked at the chubby little dot and took out two things from the space magic weapon with a raise of his hand.


    One of them is an energetic stone.


    The other is a toy.


    "Which one do you want?"


    Zhang Yi asked, looking at the little one.


    Xiaobu quickly locked the toy with a pair of dark eyes, stretched out his finger and shouted at the toy:


    "Malaysia! Damascus! "


    The toy looks just like a horse.


    Zhang Yi then gave the toy to Xiaobu Dian, and he began to slowly put away the spirit stone:


    "If you want toys, I won''t give you the spirit stone."


    The little one had a good time holding the toy. He didn''t even look at the spirit stone in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Until Zhang Yizhen took the spirit stone back into the space magic weapon, Xiaobu''s mind was still on the toy.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking:


    "In the eyes of adults, the value of this spiritual stone can be worth thousands of toys. In the eyes of children, the value of this toy is more precious than thousands of spirit stones... "


    Zhang Yi stood up, came to the window and looked at the flowers in the backyard.


    Although he seems to be watching potted plants, he has no focus in his eyes and is obviously thinking about his own thoughts.


    "In my opinion, the most important thing in the world is to practice and become stronger. And maybe in my parents'' opinion, they should hope that I can live a happier and easier life... Is that right? "


    When Zhang Yisi got here, he turned around and looked at little bit.


    Little bit lay on the bed and had a great time holding the toy. He seemed to be immersed in his own world and said something that no one could understand except himself from time to time.


    "If he were my child, I wouldn''t force him to stand out. But I also hope he is safe, healthy, happy and happy. "


    Zhang Yi looked at the little one. At this moment, he couldn''t help understanding why his parents always wanted him to start a family and have children early, so that the two old people could have grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He left the room and went into the yard.


    At midnight, the air in the courtyard was wet and cold. Zhang Yi looked up at the bright moon in the sky, but he couldn''t help thinking of that beautiful shadow in his heart.


    If song Yuyao didn''t encounter that accident, maybe Zhang Yi had already married her, or maybe he had already had the result of love.


    In this way, song Yuyao''s parents won''t leave so regretfully


    Zhang Yisi couldn''t help closing his eyes when he got here.


    He wanted to be able to do everything well, but now he found that some things he was destined not to make perfect.


    Sometimes he also wondered if he was sacrificing the basics and pursuing something he shouldn''t pursue.


    The little one left alone in the room suddenly giggled.


    At first, Zhang Yi didn''t care.


    But he soon found that the little laughter had ups and downs, and sounded full of interaction and response, which was not like the laughter of a lonely child.


    So Zhang Yi left the yard and went back to his bedroom. He wanted to see what was going on.


    When he came to the door of the room, he saw that xiaobit was held in his arms by a beautiful and quiet woman.


    And that woman is Mo''s daughter.


    Mo Nu seems to have a good time with little bit. She keeps teasing little bit and makes little bit laugh.


    Zhang Yi had guessed that Mo Nu would follow her, but unexpectedly, she ran to the peace hotel at this time.


    "Does she like children?"


    Zhang Yi recalled that when he was on the same star, he had seen Mo Nu holding a ghost baby and had a good time.


    "Yes, Mo Nu''s temper is said to be strange, but if you look closely, it is actually a child''s temper. People who have a child''s temper can naturally play with children. "


    Zhang Yi thinks that Mo Nu''s temper is really similar to that of a child. If she doesn''t like it, she either gets angry or ignores others, and she must get what she wants. It seems that she has to coax her if she wants to communicate with her.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stood at the door and did not enter the house to disturb Mo Nu''s play with Xiao Bu Dian.


    Zhang Yi has seen that although Mo Nu is haunted, her heart is not bad, so Zhang Yi is very relieved to play with Mo Nu and Xiaobu Dian.


    This time, Mo Nu didn''t turn her head and leave directly, but played with little dot for a while, which was a good start.


    After all, the little one is a child. He sleeps quickly when he wants to sleep. He doesn''t care about anything until half of the game. He falls back and sleeps in bed.


    Zhang Yi then stepped forward and came to Mo Nu:


    "Thank you today."


    Mo Nu turned her eyes to Zhang Yi:


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said:


    "There may be a misunderstanding between us."


    Mo Nu said:


    "Lift my head... It''s my husband."


    Zhang Yi recalled that he had really lifted the cover of Mo nu.


    At the beginning, he saw the ghost bride at the wedding site in the ghost fairyland. In order to see the specific appearance of the ghost bride, he once lifted the red cap of the ghost bride.


    This was just a move made by Zhang Yi out of vigilance, but he would not take it seriously.


    "Let''s not talk about this topic, let''s talk about something else."


    Zhang Yi began to change the topic:


    "This planet is my hometown. Are you used to coming here?"


    Mo Nu didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t seem to be good at speaking, and she doesn''t speak fluently, as if she had some kind of language barrier.


    Some language barriers are often psychological reasons, which even practitioners can''t avoid. Although the physical body of practitioners is much stronger than ordinary people, they also have psychological problems.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi once met a practitioner with language barriers.


    This practitioner practices in a special way. He is often alone and isolated from the world for a long time, but he keeps himself awake. Such isolation is often decades.


    When the practitioner first left the Customs after decades of isolation, he also lost his ability to speak. Later, after living in the Terran Society for a long time, he was able to speak again slowly.


    Zhang Yi once heard his grandfather Zhang Yan say that Mo Nu is actually very lonely.


    In such a big ghost fairyland, no one paid attention to her and no ghost accompanied her. She was stubborn and wouldn''t take the initiative to get close to others, so her temper became strange over time.


    Zhang Yi believes that the poor language of Mo women is also due to the lack of contact and communication for a long time.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Have you seen the rainbow at night?"


    Mo Nu''s eyes seemed interested. She asked:


    "Outside... Those?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "In this place, scientific and technological civilization can bring some very bright and dazzling things. Those you said are called neon lights. Of course, the urbanites who took care of them found them tacky. But if you see them for the first time, you will still think they are very beautiful. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi came to the window, opened the window and stretched out his finger to the night sky.


    "Every city has its own unique night scenery, and the night scenery of Changle City is also very beautiful and colorful. Some people call the night scenery style here cyberpunk style, which shows the uniqueness here. It''s depressing in the room. Why don''t we go up and have a look at the night scene? "


    After that, Zhang Yi didn''t wait for Mo Nu to answer, so he flew up and flew towards the night sky.


    In the past, I had contact with Mo Nu and was always taken the initiative by Mo Nu, so the communication between the two sides was not smooth.


    This time, Zhang Yi should take the initiative so that he can have more communication with Mo nu.


    Watching Zhang Yifei fly into the night sky, Mo Nu didn''t hesitate and followed Zhang Yifei to the sky.

 Chapter 1411

    Zhang Yi flew into the night sky with Mo nu.


    Although it is night in Changle City, with the development of scientific and technological civilization, the nightlife here has just begun.


    Especially in the bustling streets, neon lights shine with each other, colorful and very beautiful.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the whole city is dotted with lights, which shuttle through the city like ribbons, like a rainbow gem.


    Zhang Yi floats in the air with Mo nu.


    He knew that Mo Nu was not good at talking, so Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    In this way, they quietly looked at the night scene of Changle City, and from time to time they would stare at the plane flying from a distance.


    After a while, Zhang Yi asked:


    "The ghost fairyland is very dark, big and cold, and the outside world is completely different from there."


    Mo NV nodded.


    People are social animals. Even if people become ghosts after death, they can''t change the characteristics of social living.


    Therefore, most people like to live with others, and only a few people will be isolated from others.


    Zhang Yi has determined that Mo Nu is also eager to communicate with others.


    But in the way of communication, some special methods are needed.


    For example, Mo Nu likes to get along with children, so she has to use some methods to deal with children.


    So Zhang Yi turned around, looked seriously at Mo Nu and said:


    "Mo Nu, I need your help."


    Express your needs, make yourself look less strong, and bring some sense of achievement to each other. This is also one of the means to get along well with children.


    Mo Nu looked at Zhang Yi with some doubts.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Those Yin soldiers, I lack the means to deal with them. If I can''t deal with those Yin soldiers, it will bring me a lot of trouble. I need you to help me deal with those Yin soldiers. "


    Zhang Yi''s tone is sincere. In fact, he also needs Mo Nu''s help.


    Mo Nu flew forward and came to Zhang Yi. She was very close to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu calmly.


    Mo Nu said:


    "Give me your heart... My heart... Give you... We can... Deal with Yin soldiers."


    Zhang Yiqi didn''t understand whether Mo Nu''s "heart" meant emotion or kind until Mo Nu raised her hand, and the nails on her hand had become long and sharp.


    Then, the woman Mo slowly grabbed her claw towards Zhang Yi''s heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to take precautions to prevent Mo Nu''s claws from approaching him.


    But he held it back.


    He knew that if he wanted to communicate with Mo Nu normally, he must gain her trust.


    This time, it is a very critical opportunity to get her trust.


    I saw that Mo Nu''s claw had pierced Zhang Yi''s chest. Zhang Yi even removed the strong defense of the human king''s body and allowed Mo Nu''s claw to continue to go deep.


    Soon, Mo Nu''s claw went into Zhang Yi''s chest.


    However, what makes Zhang Yi feel strange is that he has no pain at all, and his body has no signs of injury at all.


    All this seems to be maintained by some force.


    "What power is this?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    And then, I saw Mo Nu''s hand slowly shrink back.


    When her hand completely left Zhang Yi''s chest, she saw a bright red heart in the palm of her hand.


    This is Zhang Yi''s heart, and strangely, Zhang Yi''s heart is still beating in Mo Nu''s palm.


    Zhang Yi himself still had no pain. He looked down at his chest and saw a big hole in his heart. The hole was empty and his heart had been taken out.


    Such a strange situation appears at this time. If others see it, they must feel a thrill.


    Closely following, Mo Nu unexpectedly stretched out another claw and grabbed her own chest.


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, Mo Nu took out her heart.


    But Mo Nu''s heart is actually a very strange heart.


    The heart has no substance like a black smoke, but the smoke always condenses into the shape of a heart and will not dissipate. If you look carefully, you will find that there are nine holes in the top.


    Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Nine orifices heart?"


    In mythology, Bagan, a courtier under King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, had a heart of seven delicacies, that is, a heart with seven holes.


    The Qiqiao Linglong heart is very magical. It is said that it can communicate with all things in the world, break all illusions with the eyes, and cure the seriously injured by eating the heart.


    Mo Nu''s heart has nine holes, and I don''t know what magical effects it has.


    Two hearts, one red and one black, were caught in the hands of Mo nu.


    At this time, Mo Nu suddenly opened her mouth and asked Zhang Yi:


    "People have no intention to live?"


    Zhang Yi answered without hesitation:


    "People die unintentionally."


    After saying this, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He could not help feeling a burst of weakness, the blood of his whole body seemed unable to continue to flow normally, and a burst of cold feeling rushed all over his body.


    At this time, I saw Mo Nu suddenly put her black heart into Zhang Yi''s chest, and then put the red heart into her chest.


    The hearts of two people are exchanged in this way.


    After Mo Nu stuffed her heart into Zhang Yi''s chest, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that the sharp pain and cold suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to begin to become normal.


    He examined his heart in surprise. He saw that his heart was intact and looked as if it had not been dug.


    "No! I lost my heart! "


    Zhang Yi soon found the difference.


    Now the heart in his body has no heartbeat, which makes Zhang Yi have no pulse, and even the temperature of his body is falling rapidly.


    However, he did not feel any discomfort, but was able to move normally.


    "I''m dead? No, it''s a half life and half death state. Mo Nu''s heart makes me a living person not in a complete sense, but a special existence where life and death intersect. "


    In this world, yin and yang are distinct, but Yin and Yang also merge.


    Black and white are equally distinct, but there is also a gray area at the junction of the two.


    There are clear boundaries between life and death, but there are some exceptions.


    Now Zhang Yi has become such a special exception.


    At this time, after Mo Nu installed Zhang Yi''s heart, her pale skin became a little ruddy, and her narrowed pupils began to return to the same size as normal people.


    Zhang Yi holds her wrist and can feel her pulse and gradually warm skin.


    "You, too, have become an immortal existence."


    Zhang Yi understood the reasons for all these changes.


    Mo Nu was originally a ghost, but now she installed Zhang Yihuo''s heart in a special way, so that she is no longer a complete ghost, but a part of a living person.


    "What on earth is this method? How amazing! "


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised by all this.


    This process seems as simple as changing a heart, but in fact, if someone else operates it, it will never succeed.


    Even if Zhang Yi, who has excellent medical skills, carries out this operation, he has no ability to achieve such a mysterious effect.


    At this time, I saw Mo Nu suddenly rippling all over.


    Immediately after, she had become a dark shadow and entered the state of Yin soldiers.


    Mo Nu, who became a Yin soldier, stretched out her virtual shadow like hand and gently pulled it on Zhang Yi''s palm, clasping her fingers with Zhang Yi''s.


    Zhang Yi clearly felt the touch of Mo Nu''s hand:


    "Can I touch the hell soldier?"


    Yin soldiers cannot be touched. This is Zhang Yi''s understanding of Yin soldiers.


    No matter using physical means, magic means, or soul attack, you can''t attack the Yin soldiers.


    It can be said that Yin soldiers are not only like air, but even like an illusory projection that does not exist at all. They can only be seen but can never be touched.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi could actually touch the Yin soldier.


    Since you can touch, it means you can attack.


    In this way, Zhang Yi will no longer rely on the annihilation light of the West Queen Mother''s Scepter as a single means of attack, but have more alternative ways.


    "Mo Nu didn''t lie to me. After changing my heart, I really can deal with Yin soldiers."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but rejoice. In this way, the threat of Yin soldiers to Zhang Yi will be greatly reduced.


    Mo Nu also withdrew from the state of Yin soldier at this time. She pressed her hand on Zhang Yi''s heart:


    "Husband and wife... Heart to heart."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Mo Nu mentioned something about husband and wife.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can our hearts be changed back?"


    Mo Nu nodded, indicating that she could.


    But then she shook her head:


    "I won''t... Pay you back."


    After that, Mo Nu turned her head and flew away into the darkness in the distance for fear that Zhang Yi would beg for her heart.


    Her body was haunted and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Yi was left alone, blowing a cold wind in the night sky.


    "Ran away again?"


    Zhang Yi touched his heart:


    "I don''t know if there will be any side effects of such a magical heart exchange?"


    This half life and half death state, Zhang Yi doesn''t feel any discomfort now, but he doesn''t know if there will be other problems in the future.


    "Since I can deal with the Yin soldiers now, I will take this opportunity to solve the Yin soldiers who are chasing Yunshi as soon as possible."


    Yunshi is a trustworthy person. Zhang Yi still needs her help in many places.


    But Zhang Yi kept her on the earth because she was haunted by Yin soldiers.


    If she can eliminate the Yin soldiers who are chasing Yunshi, she can go to other places to help Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi finally glanced in the direction of Mo Nu''s disappearance:


    "Why does my heart feel faint when I think of her? Is it because her heart is in me? "


    Whenever Zhang Yi thinks about Mo Nu, the nine orifices in his body will produce a very strange feeling. Zhang Yi can''t count what this feeling means, but it must have a special reason.


    "The next time you see Mo Nu, ask her again."


    After thinking, Zhang Yi began to land towards the peace hotel.

 Chapter 1412

    After getting Mo Nu''s heart, Zhang Yi has the ability to deal with Yin soldiers.


    However, when Zhang Yi was ready to use this ability to deal with the Yin soldiers, he found that the Yin soldiers who had been chasing Yunshi never appeared again.


    In the past, as long as Zhang Yi was no longer around Yunshi, there would be Yin soldiers attacking Yunshi with the night.


    However, it was from this day that those Yin soldiers never appeared again.


    "It seems that the problem lies in the cave. Mo Nu killed thousands of Yin soldiers in one fell swoop, which made the Youming sect feel painful and dare not send Yin soldiers to hunt down Yunshi again."


    The netherworld sect had no chance to know about Zhang Yi''s heart exchange with Mo nu.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu''s quarrel in the cave during the day must have made a lot of noise in the Youming sect, which forced the Youming sect to change its strategy.


    However, Yin soldiers did not dare to appear. All this fulfilled Zhang Yi''s wish.


    After staying in the peace hotel for a few days and getting together with the people, Zhang Yi decided to leave for the headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance to test Gu Yajun''s ability.


    This time, Zhang Yi only brought Jiameng, and no one else brought him.


    Longguo Xiuzhen alliance is located in Nanshi, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    In Nanshi, a magnificent building is the headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom Alliance.


    In fact, the establishment of the Longguo Xiuzhen alliance was fairly smooth.


    After all, the original top ten sects seemed independent, but in fact, because the previous leaders of the top ten sects were puppets of ancient gods, the top ten sects were actually a loose alliance.


    After Zhang Yi killed Huang Hong, he handed over the power to Gu Yajun. Gu Yajun further integrated the loose alliance of the top ten sects, and absorbed the entry of other sects, making the power of the Dragon Kingdom Xiuzhen alliance balanced and more cohesive.


    When he came to Nanshi, Zhang Yi asked Jia Meng:


    "Have you ever been to Nanshi?"


    Jia Meng shook her head:


    "I used to run around when I stole the door in Youkong, but I really haven''t been to Nanshi. Nanshi is only the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. There are no tombs to dig. For example, there are many big tombs in the ancient capital of the twelve dynasties and the ancient capital of the eleventh dynasty! "


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech:


    "The tomb robbers of Youkong stealing sect, if they don''t learn to change careers, then I have to let Gu Yajun clean them up."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "For the dead, we should take revenge and have due respect, especially those who are still our ancestors. Digging and robbing graves disturb the peace of the dead, which is the greatest disrespect to the dead. And there is nothing more vicious in this world than digging people''s ancestral graves. If you steal a tomb like this, you will sooner or later bring blood and light to yourself. "


    Jia Meng said disapprovingly:


    "The tomb owners of those big tombs bring the treasures underground when they die. It''s better to take them out to help the poor!"


    Zhang Yi smiled, patted Jiameng on the head and said:


    "It is understandable to do so when survival is a top priority in a year of war and famine. But now, if you can eat enough but still steal tombs, it is simply to meet your desire to become rich. If you really want to help the poor, you might as well do other charitable things. For example, I can invest a sum of money to set up a charity fund and let professional philanthropists help manage it. It is specially used to build schools, build bridges and pave roads, subsidize the poor, etc. This is the real way to help the poor. "


    When Jiameng heard Zhang Yi''s words, she only felt that they made a lot of sense.


    So Jia Meng said:


    "I have some money, too, and I want to invest it! I don''t want anyone to suffer like I did when I was a child! "


    When Jiameng was a child, she had no parents and lived in the streets. In order to survive, she had to pick up garbage and even steal and cheat. She lived very hard.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Later, we''ll go to Gu Yajun and give her the money to do it."


    In spite of this, Zhang Yi knows in his heart that if charity can really go on smoothly, it still needs a stable environment.


    Although the environment in the world is still stable, we must always be careful of the threat of ancient gods and Youming sect to the world.


    Even Zhang Yi couldn''t help recalling Yue Zhongzhe''s words.


    Yue Zhongzhe, who came from another world, once said that in the future, human beings will be slaughtered. At that time, it will be the greatest catastrophe in the world.


    Although Zhang Yi was skeptical about Yue Zhongzhe''s statement, he had to guard against it.


    Soon, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the headquarters building of Longguo Xiuzhen alliance.


    The headquarters building of the dragon country repairer alliance is as high as 106 floors, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    This is not only a gathering place for practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom, but also once became the real power center of the Dragon kingdom. Many major events related to the Dragon kingdom will be decided and handled here.


    When Zhang Yi and Jia Meng came to the headquarters building, they saw that many people had blocked the door of the building.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng were still far away when they heard someone shouting:


    "Baga road! You lowly dragon people! If you don''t call your ally leader Gu Yajun out to see us, believe it or not, we will tear down your headquarters building! "


    The shouting population was full of semi unfamiliar Chinese, but when he shouted this, his voice could be heard by the whole city.


    Zhang Yi and Jia Meng looked over from a distance. Sure enough, they saw many islanders in kimonos yelling at the interior of the headquarters building.


    In addition to these islanders, Zhang Yi also saw many blonde Westerners.


    As for the headquarters building of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance, a defense array has been opened. Many practitioners are vigilant in the protection array, staring at the island people and Westerners who are scolding outside.


    The ordinary people around are far away from the headquarters building one after another, as if they were afraid of being involved in the spread.


    Seeing this, Jia Meng was surprised and said:


    "I don''t know what happened. How does it seem that these foreigners are making trouble?"


    Hearing Jiameng''s words, a people who was fleeing in panic could not help explaining to Jiameng:


    "What else can it be? On the pretext that coach Zhang of our country killed one of their vassal masters at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, the islanders specially came to ask the Dragon Kingdom cultivation Alliance for an explanation. And this time, the islanders not only came by themselves, but also brought their master, the experts of the bald eagle country. What a wolf''s ambition! Little girl, get out of here quickly, or you will be affected if you fight later! "


    After the explanation, passers-by did not dare to stay and leave in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "World Youth extraordinary competition conference? How long ago did that happen! This group of islanders, at this time, actually use this matter as an excuse to find fault? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "In fact, the fundamental reason is that the island countries and the bald eagle countries are bent on preventing the rise of the dragon country. In the past, the Dragon kingdom was controlled by the top ten sects. Its strength was low, weak and scattered. It was humiliated by foreign powers. However, with the establishment of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance, the whole dragon Kingdom cultivation community is united. Once the Dragon kingdom is united, it will be very terrible. So the islanders can''t wait to bring the experts of the bald eagle country to stop the unity of the dragon country. "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "These people are so bad! Whether my eldest brother Ling Tianyi or godfather, he is fighting for all Terrans. These people, however, have to fight inside! "


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Internal fighting is inevitable. What''s more, most people don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. It''s unrealistic to keep everyone United before the real threat comes. "


    Jia Meng then asked:


    "Godfather, what should we do?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice began to become slightly cold:


    "I don''t expect them to unite, but at least they have to keep me safe. Since they want to do something, we will use force to keep them safe. But before that, I also want to see the strength of the Dragon Kingdom Xiuzhen alliance. "


    Zhang Yi came here this time to see the Longguo Xiuzhen alliance established by Gu Yajun. Now that the Longguo Xiuzhen alliance is in crisis, their ability to resolve the crisis can roughly see the real strength of the Longguo Xiuzhen alliance.


    If Gu Yajun can convince the public and manage the whole dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance well, there must be a large number of talents and experts in the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    On the contrary, if Gu Yajun goes against the trend, it will be unpopular. Then the experts of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance will withdraw one after another, resulting in the collapse of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    And how exactly, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng wait and see not far away.


    At this time, at the gate of the headquarters building of the Dragon Kingdom restoration alliance, the islanders shouted more and more fiercely:


    "Gu Yajun! Get out and meet us! Do you people in the Dragon Kingdom have no way to entertain guests? Even when our noble Yamato warriors arrive, don''t they know how to receive them? "


    "Hum! Are you dragon people all shrinking turtles? Seeing our brave Daiwa warriors, they don''t even have the courage to go out and meet people? Now we''re recording it on our mobile phone. Aren''t you afraid we''ll spread it to the Internet and let the world laugh at you dragon people? "


    "I heard that the people of the Dragon kingdom had the best face, but now it seems that these people of the Dragon Kingdom have been frightened. In order to live, they don''t even want face! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more obscene words in the population of the island country, and the attitude is very arrogant.


    Jiameng was almost unable to listen and clenched her fists tightly.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has noticed that the experts in the headquarters building have gathered and are coming towards the gate.


    Sure enough.


    Soon, I saw the door of the headquarters building suddenly open.


    Then, a beautiful shadow walked out with a group of strong people.


    "Who says our country doesn''t know how to treat guests? On the contrary, I think you islanders are blocking up at the door of other people''s headquarters early in the morning, yelling and making rude remarks. This is a real lack of etiquette! "


    The leading figure is a woman full of neutral beauty.


    She was as beautiful as a sword, her eyes were cold and sharp, and her bright red lips were wearing a soft smile.


    Men''s heroism and women''s tenderness are perfectly integrated in her body.


    It''s Gu Yajun.

 Chapter 1413

    Guya Jun walked out of the gate with his head held high.


    Behind Gu Yajun, there are a group of strong people from all major factions. They surround Gu Yajun and look coldly at the islanders in front of the headquarters building and the strong people of the bald eagle country.


    As soon as Gu Yajun appeared, a group of islanders showed ferocity one after another. It seemed that they were about to come forward and fight with the people of the Dragon kingdom.


    Just then, I saw some of the islanders suddenly step out.


    The rest of the islanders hurried out of the way, bowed respectfully 90 degrees and shouted in unison:


    "Meet the name of the flying bird!"


    The man who came out of the island country was an old man in Chinese clothes.


    The old man''s hair, beard and eyebrows were all white. When he walked out, two beautiful island women in kimonos respectfully supported his hands.


    Although the old man looked very old, his eyes were shining and beating fiercely.


    When the old man, who was called the name of the flying bird, came to the crowd, he raised his head and looked at Gu Yajun:


    "Are you the leader of the Dragon Kingdom cultivator alliance?"


    The voice of the famous bird is very old. It sounds as if it will die at any time.


    Gu Yajun answered:


    "It''s me. You are the head of the island country''s flying bird family, and the great name of Takeda, the flying bird and the burning sun, conferred by the emperor? "


    The bird''s turbid eyes kept staring at Gu Yajun, and then suddenly giggled.


    Finally, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the beautiful island woman beside him.


    I saw his palm accurately hit the island woman''s celestial cover. The island woman immediately bled in her seven orifices, fell to the ground and died.


    It can be seen that the island woman is the maid and slave of bird Daming, but bird Daming killed her as if she were killing a trivial reptile, and people didn''t even see any reason.


    The other female slave, who was still alive, knelt respectfully at the feet of the bird''s name and did not move.


    It seems that the death of her companion did not touch the female slave, or the female slave was used to such things and knew that she would face such a fate.


    The flying birds and the scorching sun suddenly killed the female slaves, but the islanders were all dressed as usual.


    But when the people of the Dragon Kingdom and the bald eagle Kingdom saw this scene, they couldn''t help being slightly surprised and guessed the reason for the hot sun of the take-off birds.


    At this time, the birds opened their mouths and exposed their sparse yellow teeth, saying to Gu Yajun:


    "Women, especially beautiful women, are not suitable for public appearance, but only for succumbing to men! There is a space around me. I think you are just suitable to replace me. "


    Speaking of this, the flying bird sun also pointed to the space left after the female slave''s body was dragged away, and looked at Gu Yajun more and more wantonly.


    The strong men of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help getting angry one by one when they heard the speech:


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to our alliance leader! "


    The words of flying birds and burning sun are not only a humiliation to Gu Yajun, but also a humiliation to the whole cultivation world of the Dragon kingdom.


    What can be tolerated is unbearable. A group of strong people in the Dragon kingdom will come forward to ask for justice from the birds and the burning sun.


    At this time, Gu Yajun waved to stop a group of strong dragon nations.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes of the ancient gentleman crossed the people of the island country and looked at the strong men of the bald eagle country behind him with a little fear.


    Everyone knows that if we really fight, today''s Dragon kingdom may not be afraid of the island country.


    However, if the island countries unite with the bald eagle country, which is the most powerful superpower in the world, the dragon country may suffer a great loss.


    In particular, Gu Yajun has recognized that there are many well-known strongmen in the bald eagle country. Obviously, the strongest people in the bald eagle country have arrived this time.


    Therefore, Gu Yajun was not impulsive, but opened his mouth and said coldly to the birds and the hot sun:


    "You are a famous bird, but you don''t have half a reputation! Your islanders insult women so much. Isn''t it your islanders'' mother and sisters, not women? "


    At the same time, Gu Yajun secretly crushed a jade dish.


    With the jade plate broken, Zhang Yi, who looked at all this in the distance, was immediately induced.


    That jade dish was originally left to Gu Yajun by Zhang Yi. If Gu Yajun can''t solve any problems, she can crush the jade dish and ask Zhang Yi for help.


    But this time, Zhang Yi didn''t inform Gu Yajun in advance, so Gu Yajun didn''t know that Zhang Yi had already been on the scene and was still secretly asking Zhang Yi for help.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi received the help signal from Gu Yajun, he was not in a hurry.


    At this time, the birds in the scene heard Gu Yajun''s words and sneered:


    "Gu Yajun, you are really eloquent."


    Gu Yajun also said without showing weakness:


    "What on earth do you want to do, bird and sun?"


    When the birds were burning in the sun, his face showed an expression of hatred. He stared at Gu Yajun and said:


    "Remember the world youth extraordinary competition conference? The bird that died in the hands of your dragon players is my grandson! I came here today to seek justice for my grandson! "


    Many people were surprised when they heard this.


    Obviously, it was the first time that they knew that the bird came to live was the biological grandson of the bird in the hot sun.


    But now it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false. Since the bird and the sun use it to make an article, I''m afraid he will offer extremely harsh conditions today.


    Hearing this, Gu Yajun immediately said:


    "That''s ridiculous! The competition rules of the world youth extraordinary have been stipulated earlier than the competition rules of the test conference. They are conceited about life and death, and each has his own destiny! Your grandson''s flying birds come to live and die on top of Chinese players. He can only blame himself for his inferior skills! "


    When the flying bird heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious and roared at the same time.


    Then he slapped his hand at his side and smashed the head of the only kimono beauty kneeling on the ground.


    After killing a female slave, the anger of the birds and the sun seemed to vent a little.


    Just listen to the birds and the sun continue to say:


    "I don''t care what the rules are! Today, I have three conditions! First, hand over Zhang Jiameng, the murderer who killed my own grandson that day! Second, hand over the murderer Zhang Yi who killed our Lord! Third, you dragon people need everyone to wear hemp and filial piety to mourn the whole country for my grandson''s birds! "


    The words of the flying bird and the burning sun immediately aroused the indignation of all the people of the Dragon kingdom.


    Especially when he said the last condition, it was like lighting the lead of the explosive barrel, which made a group of practitioners in the Dragon Kingdom have to come forward to fight with the flying birds and the burning sun.


    Zhang Yi, who watched from a distance, remained calm. He said slightly:


    "The name of this island country, he put forward this impossible condition, which seems to deliberately arouse the anger of the dragon people, so as to let the dragon people first."


    Jia Meng couldn''t help wondering:


    "What good is it for them if we do it first?"


    Zhang Yi turned his eyes and looked at Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes have been staring at a middle-aged man among the powerful bald eagles with fear.


    Zhang Yi immediately smiled:


    "It''s really a monkey''s hat. I see. The islanders are actually the running dogs of the bald eagle country. It is the bald eagle country that really wants to deal with the dragon country. But the bald eagle country couldn''t find an excuse, so it took the people of the island country. As long as there is a conflict between the island people and the dragon country, their bald eagle country can reasonably intervene in the struggle in the name of mediation. When the scuffle comes together, the bald eagle country can have more excuses to fight against the dragon country. "


    When Jia Meng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but despise it and said:


    "The bald eagle country really thinks that it is the world leader and wants to be famous for everything."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I promise they will pay for this ridiculous behavior."


    After that, Zhang Yi stopped saying HA and continued to watch the situation change quietly.


    Jiameng also shut up and watched the development of the situation with Zhang Yi.


    At this time, the birds and the sun continued to threaten the ancient king:


    "If you dragon people don''t meet my three requirements today, we will tear down your headquarters building today! Then I will detain you as a female slave. When will the people of the Dragon Kingdom agree to our requirements and consider releasing them? "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the island warriors took out their Taidao one after another, clenched their hands and pointed to the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom, obviously ready to do it at all times.


    Not to be outdone, the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom offered their own magic tools to aim at these islanders.


    Gu Yajun stood in front of the crowd, stared at the birds and said coldly:


    "Birds, burning sun, how dare you be so presumptuous in the Dragon kingdom! Since your island country wants to fight, we dragon country will accompany you today! If you islanders can leave the Dragon Kingdom today, I will thank the world by myself! "


    Gu Yajun''s momentum was extremely fierce at this moment.


    Although she was a daughter, she not only showed no weakness in the face of the aggressive bird sun, but also seemed more murderous.


    A group of practitioners from the Dragon Kingdom shouted:


    "We support the ancient alliance leader!"


    The grudges between the Dragon state and the island state have a long history, and both sides have deep grudges.


    At ordinary times, for the sake of the overall situation, practitioners on both sides have always exercised restraint and did not start a war.


    But now the islanders actually bring people to the door, not only insulting Gu Yajun, but also insulting the Dragon Kingdom, which has made all practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom indignant and know that they must fight to raise the prestige of the country and let the world know the end of humiliating the Dragon kingdom!


    The birds sneered at the sun:


    "Well, let me experience the skills of experts in the Dragon kingdom! People in the Dragon Kingdom have always slandered that our island Kendo was handed down from the Dragon kingdom. Today, I will use the sword to prove to people all over the world whether the Dragon Kingdom Kendo is orthodox or whether our island Kendo is really broad and profound! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the birds suddenly shocked in the hot sun, and the gray brown feather fabric on his body shook off from his body in an instant.


    He raised his hand and said without looking back:


    "Take my sword!"


    At this time, an animal roar suddenly sounded among the islanders.


    The islanders hurried out of the way, and a ferocious hanging eyed tiger came slowly towards the flying bird sun, biting a sword.


    The word "tiger cut" is engraved on the blade of Taidao.

 Chapter 1414

    The fierce tiger with hanging eyes bit the Taidao and came to the burning sun of birds, like a sword slave, presenting weapons to the burning sun of birds.


    The bird caught the Taidao with both hands in the burning sun and said ferociously:


    "The name of this sword is tiger cut. I wonder if any of your dragon Kingdom experts dare to fight me?"


    The birds were arrogant and arrogant, and the people of the dragon country couldn''t help glaring at him.


    At this time, I saw a sudden strange image around me.


    I saw countless white things falling in the sky. They looked like snowflakes.


    An Islander reached out and grabbed the snowflake in his hand. He found that it was not a snowflake at all, but a pear petal.


    At the same time, someone said proudly:


    "Opening with Yin and Yang, holding with spring and summer, walking with autumn and winter. This sword is straight without front, blow a flower sword! "


    With this voice, I saw a figure flying out of the crowd like a silver sword and falling in front of the flying birds and the burning sun.


    It was a handsome and indifferent man. His long hair was as white as snow, and so were his eyebrows.


    At the same time, he was dressed in white clothes, trousers and shoes, and even the sword in his hand was silver and white.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are also white.


    This man is the elder of the flower blowing sword sect!


    As soon as the flower blows and the sword comes out, everyone can''t help getting excited:


    "It''s the flower blowing sword, the first expert of the flower blowing sword sect, and it''s also the first expert of Longguo sword!"


    "Before blowing the flower sword and dueling with the cloud fairy, he was at the height of the sun in our dragon kingdom. He was the idol of countless sword learners!"


    "Although the blow flower sword was defeated by the cloud fairy, there is absolutely no problem for him to deal with the island devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    After losing the duel with Yunshi, Huahua Yijian fled back to Huahua sword sect and practiced in isolation.


    However, he hasn''t been closed for long. The top ten sects of the Dragon Kingdom have undergone drastic changes. At Gu Yajun''s inauguration ceremony, the leader of the foil blowing sect died on the spot.


    As a result, Huahua sword had to end its seclusion and hurried out to preside over the affairs of the sect. Then, he led Huahua sword sect to join the alliance of practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom, which was the leader of the ancient elegant king.


    At the same time, blowing the flower sword has also become one of the few experts in the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance.


    Today, in the face of the provocation of the islanders, blowing a sword has long wanted to fight.


    At this time, if you want to show the island''s Kendo when you encounter the flying bird and the burning sun, then blow a flower sword and come out to teach the flying bird and the burning sun a lesson with the dragon sword.


    The flying birds stood up when they saw the flower blowing sword in the hot sun, and immediately sneered:


    "Are you a master of Kendo in the Dragon kingdom? Well, let me experience your swordsmanship! "


    Speaking of this, the birds and the sun stopped talking nonsense, raised the tiger cut in their hands and slashed fiercely at the flowers.


    The birds chop down with the burning sun, and the posture of splitting Huashan Mountain is powerful.


    The knife in his hand was too fierce and just fierce, and the rolling momentum rushed around like the shock wave of explosion.


    The surrounding islanders retreated in fear in all directions for fear that the fierce battle of birds and the sun would affect them.


    Blowing the flower sword also opened his mouth and commanded the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom:


    "The islanders are not simple! You protect the alliance leader, back off! "


    Then he blew the flower sword and raised the silver sword in his hand. The whole man moved and greeted the birds and the burning sun.


    The strong men of the Dragon Kingdom protected the ancient elegant king in the middle one after another, and took the ancient elegant king back quickly.


    The flower blowing sword has raised the silver sword, facing the Taidao of birds and the scorching sun from bottom to top:


    "The sword rises and the flowers fall!"


    As soon as the long sword in the hand was raised, the pear flowers raised all over the sky fell to the ground at this moment as if oppressed by invisible forces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of the countless pear blossoms that had just been aroused by the murderous spirit could surge up.


    The silver sword with the flower blowing sword was also chopped on the Taidao of the flying birds and the scorching sun.


    "Qiang!!!!!!!!!!"


    A sharp metal sound sounded.


    The sound was so sharp that the glass of all buildings within a few miles was shattered at this moment.


    On the headquarters building behind them, countless glass exploded suddenly in this sharp sound, and countless fragments fell like raindrops.


    At the same time, the pear blossoms all over the sky also spread abruptly and flew around.


    These snow-white pear flowers, like bullets, shot potholes in the walls of the surrounding buildings.


    I saw the birds jump back with a knife in the hot sun.


    And blow a sword, but stand proudly with a sword.


    This sword is actually a flower blowing sword that drives back the birds and the sun!


    Seeing this, the crowd cheered one after another:


    "The flower blowing sword really deserves its reputation! One sword will avoid the little devil. Blow a flower sword, good! "


    The rest of the people also began to applaud the blow flower sword, obviously feeling that the blow flower sword must be able to suppress the bird sun.


    Even blowing the flower sword was full of satisfaction.


    At first, he had a war with Yunshi, which made him lose face and embarrassed.


    Today, he can regain his lost reputation by fighting against the flying birds and the burning sun, so that he can get the reputation and status he deserves.


    The birds stared at the blowing flower sword and said:


    "Is this the sword skill that your dragon kingdom is proud of? garish! If that''s all, then the competition should be over! "


    Blow a flower sword and frown at the words:


    "Arrogance!"


    The rest of the long Guoqiang were also angry. It was obviously blowing a sword to avoid the flying bird sun. However, the flying bird sun was still so arrogant and had no self-knowledge at all.


    However, the birds and the sun disdain to explain.


    He slowly retracted his Taidao into its scabbard, and then his whole body began to sink.


    His eyes were fixed on the blow flower sword, while he held the scabbard around his waist with one hand and the handle with the other hand.


    However, he didn''t draw out the Taidao immediately. Instead, he stared at the blow flower sword like a tiger ready to go, waiting for the opportunity.


    At the same time, the momentum of birds and the sun was absorbed into his body, which made him look like an ordinary person, and people couldn''t notice his breath.


    Zhang Yi, who watched the battle in the distance, frowned slightly:


    "It turned out to be the art of drawing a knife. I can practice the art of drawing a knife to this extent. It seems that blowing a flower sword will lose."


    Hearing this, Jia Meng asked:


    "Godfather, what is knife drawing?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Sabre drawing is a school of Kendo in island countries. Its core idea is'' one hit, one kill ''. It uses an instant high-speed Sabre drawing attack to surprise the enemy. If a bird doesn''t make a sword in the hot sun, it will be defeated by a sword. "


    Seeing this, Jia Meng said anxiously:


    "Godfather, what should we do now? Should we stop blowing a sword and continue the duel? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Look at the war in the eyes of blow Hua sword. He has fallen into a magic barrier. At this time, no matter who told him to stop, he would not listen. Since he is willing to gamble his life in pursuit of fame and wealth, let him go. "


    Zhang Yi is right. Blowing the flower sword now can''t wait to win the war.


    At the beginning, he fought a decisive battle with Yunshi in Changle City and suffered a tragic defeat.


    That defeat made blow Hua Yijian''s reputation and status all in vain, and even his whole person was laughed at.


    He hurried back to the foil blowing sect and immediately closed down. It was not that he really needed to practice and break through, but that he had no face to see others again. He knows his failure, there will be countless people watching his excitement and jokes, and he can only avoid it by closing doors.


    Now, blowing a sword has a chance to get rid of jokes and be respected again.


    As long as he defeats the island country''s master of provocation, the flying birds and the burning sun, he can become a hero of the dragon country and be respected, and his reputation, status and everything will come back.


    So at this time, he will not give up the duel.


    When the blow flower sword saw that the birds had not moved in the hot sun for a long time, under the strong desire for victory, the blow flower sword absolutely preempted the attack.


    Immediately blow a sword and sweep the long sword in your hand again:


    "When the sword rises, thousands of flowers bloom!"


    Blowing the flower sword and holding the silver sword together, I saw the countless landing pear petals flying again.


    At the same time, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi surged everywhere, looking like translucent petals blooming in the air.


    Then he blew a sword and stabbed the birds fiercely in the burning sun like a relegated immortal.


    Thousands of flowers bloom around his body, making him seem to be in a sea of white flowers.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, the experts of the Dragon Kingdom around couldn''t help cheering one after another.


    Only Zhang Yi shook his head slightly in disappointment:


    "If you are flashy, you will lose."


    Zhang yizao has seen that the sword technique of blowing flowers has been too much in pursuit of a gorgeous beauty.


    The beauty of swordsmanship can be concise and beautiful, or gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, the excessive pursuit of it will often make Kendo deviate from its original intention.


    The sword technique of blowing flower sword has reached a morbid level in the pursuit of gorgeous beauty, which makes a large part of his sword technique used in the pursuit of illusory gorgeous, but unable to give full play to the power of perfection.


    This will become his flaw.


    Sure enough!


    The bird''s eyes were staring at the sword technique of blow flower sword. He quickly caught the flaw of blow flower sword.


    Immediately, the birds sneered at the sun:


    "I''ve said your sword skills are fancy! Today I''ll show you what it means to be really concise and kill with one blow! "


    Speaking of this, the bird kicked his feet in the hot sun, and he rushed out like a hungry tiger.


    Just now, the momentum of convergence was suddenly burst out by feifeiniao in the hot sun, just like the eruption of a volcano in an instant!


    The flying bird and the burning sun were blowing a sword towards the flowers. When it was about to hit, the Taidao in his hand was finally pulled out in an instant!


    A blade of light like snow, instantly across the sky!


    They only vaguely saw the blow flower sword, which seemed to change their complexion at this moment, and then hurriedly withdrew the attacking silver sword into defense.


    The confrontation between the two is like the collision between the concise perfection of swordsmanship and the gorgeous perfection of swordsmanship!


    At this time, the knife light is over!


    Birds, the sun and a sword blowing flowers have passed by.


    I saw that the flying bird sun fell steadily on the ground, shook the Taidao in his hand with a ferocious smile, shook off the blood on the blade, and then slowly put the knife into the scabbard.


    On the other side, the blow flower sword directly fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand firm.


    And a pool of red blood began to spread slowly under the blowing sword.


    Blow a sword and lose!

 Chapter 1415

    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I didn''t expect such an earth shaking reversal in the moment!


    The blow flower sword that seemed to win the game just now was defeated after one move!


    "Help people!"


    The practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom finally realized it. They rushed up one after another and lifted the blow flower sword from the ground.


    I saw a shocking scar on the chest of the flower blowing sword.


    The scar extended from the waist and abdomen of the blow flower sword to his shoulder, and almost cut him in half.


    With such a terrible injury, the life of blow flower sword is hanging on the line and may be killed at any time.


    Seeing this, Gu Yajun said in a deep voice:


    "Take him down for treatment and rescue him at all costs!"


    Although the blow flower sword was defeated miserably, he fought on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom after all.


    Immediately, several practitioners took him away with a sword and took him to the headquarters building for rescue and healing.


    The birds laughed wildly in the scorching sun and said:


    "Shit dragon sword! It''s vulnerable! In terms of swordsmanship, the swordsmanship of our island country is thousands of times better than that of your dragon country! "


    A group of islanders couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the strongmen of the bald eagle country, who were watching the war behind, laughed at it one after another.


    Gu Yajun and a group of practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom looked very ugly.


    Blow flower sword is regarded as the strong sword of the Dragon kingdom. However, even blow flower sword is so pale. I''m afraid no one can beat the flying birds and the sun in swordsmanship except the cloud fairy who easily defeated blow flower sword in those years.


    Especially from the fierce battle just now, the strength of flying birds and burning sun is very powerful and terrible. A group of dragon country experts present are not sure of his victory.


    For a moment, in the face of the mockery of birds and the scorching sun, a group of strong dragon nations were speechless.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Fifty years ago, the Dragon kingdom was so strong that the whole world was overwhelmed by the Dragon kingdom.


    Who knows that after being jointly suppressed by the ancient god and Youming sect, the experts of the Dragon Kingdom lost all their talents. Today''s Dragon kingdom will be bullied by a small country like the island country.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi did not intend to watch any more. He stepped forward:


    "Who says there is no one in our dragon kingdom?"


    Although Zhang Yi''s voice is not big, it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    He walked slowly towards the headquarters building of Longguo Xiuzhen alliance, and Jiameng followed him proudly.


    As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi one after another.


    After seeing Zhang Yi clearly, the people in the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help but rejoice:


    "Master Zhang! It''s the door owner! "


    "Lord Zhang is coming, so we can be saved!"


    "These island devils are too arrogant. Wait and see sect leader Zhang teach them a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Zhang, not only an identity, but also a belief.


    He is a legend and a myth.


    People believe that once Lord Zhang arrives, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    Gu Yajun''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes could not help being slightly excited. Her dignified expression could not help showing a woman''s tenderness at the moment of seeing Zhang Yi.


    People on the island changed their faces one after another and clearly recognized Zhang Yi.


    Someone ran to the bird sun and whispered to the bird sun to identify Zhang Yi.


    The birds and the sun suddenly looked at Zhang Yi coldly:


    "So you are the little coach who killed our island Lord! I didn''t expect you to show up! And the dead girl next to you is Zhang Jiameng who killed my grandson? "


    Zhang Yi walked forward slowly and said:


    "It''s us."


    The birds laughed angrily in the hot sun:


    "Good! I will kill you today, and then kill all the practitioners of your dragon Kingdom, so that the whole dragon kingdom can wear hemp and filial piety for my grandson! "


    At this point, the bird''s hand was pressed on the handle again, and his body began to sink.


    He''s already preparing for the extraction!


    Although the birds and the sun are arrogant, he is not stupid.


    He knew that Zhang Yi, who was able to kill the LORD with one punch at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, was also a powerful practitioner.


    Seeing the birds and the scorching sun, the people of the surrounding island countries stepped aside one after another.


    Jiameng also turned away from Zhang Yi and ran to Gu Yajun. They began to retreat with Gu Yajun and others.


    All practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom know Zhang Yi''s terrible strength, so people know that if Zhang Yi wants to do something, the impact will only be greater than that caused by blowing a sword and flying birds in the hot sun.


    And the strong men of the bald eagle Kingdom whispered in the distance, as if they were discussing something.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, Benming flying sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He looked at the birds and said faintly in the burning sun:


    "Since you underestimate the swordsmanship of the Dragon Kingdom, I will not press you with cultivation as an advantage, but defeat you with swordsmanship."


    In terms of cultivation, Zhang Yi can kill the flying bird in the sun with a slap.


    However, since the flying birds and the burning sun insult the swordsmanship of the Dragon kingdom in front of the world, Zhang Yi wants to show the world what kind of swordsmanship is better.


    When the bird and the sun heard this, they couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Who do you think you can compete with me in fencing?"


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but raised his sword.


    Together with his sword, the whole person seems to be integrated with Benming flying sword, which makes people unable to separate the two.


    Seeing the burning sun, the flying bird''s pupils shrank suddenly:


    "Sword meaning!"


    Only those who excel in swordsmanship or have excellent swordsmanship talent can condense the meaning of swordsmanship!


    At the beginning, Yunshi couldn''t resist a blow with a sword because of her infinite sword intention.


    Zhang Yi''s sword intention is the sword intention of the unity of man and sword.


    With Zhang Yijian''s intention, the arrogance and smile on the burning sun of birds disappeared, but became dignified and serious.


    Up to now, the flying birds and the burning sun can''t condense the sword meaning.


    Now there is a strong man with sword intention. Birds and the sun know that he has met a real swordsman in the Dragon kingdom.


    In this regard, birds and the sun dare not be careless.


    His body was as steady as a mountain, one hand clutching the scabbard, and the other hand was like an eagle''s claw on the handle of the sword.


    Draw a knife!


    If you don''t draw a knife, you will kill people!


    Zhang Yi is not flustered in the face of the knife drawing skill of flying birds and the scorching sun.


    He pointed his sword at the bird sun, and then walked slowly towards the bird sun.


    Zhang Yi''s pace is light and slow, and his movements seem straightforward and easy.


    But at this moment, the hot sun of birds appeared on his forehead full of beads of sweat.


    "How could it... Be flawless?"


    The birds are staring at Zhang Yi in the burning sun, but they can''t find even a flaw in Zhang Yi.


    The reason why the sabre drawing technique can kill with one blow is that it can capture the fleeting flaw of the enemy, so as to enter the key with one knife from the flaw.


    The sword will never come out of its scabbard until the enemy reveals its flaws!


    Once the sword is out of its scabbard, it will crack and kill him!


    Now, the birds can''t find Zhang Yi''s flaws in the hot sun. He keeps a ready posture and doesn''t dare to move.


    Sweat ran down his face and into the eyes of birds in the sun.


    However, the birds and the sun did not dare to blink at all. He was afraid that Zhang Yi''s flaw would not be caught by him.


    Zhang Yi, however, has come closer and closer with his sword, less than three meters away from the burning sun of birds.


    This distance is already very dangerous!


    Everyone thought that the birds and the sun would fight immediately.


    However, the birds and the sun always hold the handle of the knife and stare at Zhang Yi.


    Even the islanders watching the war could not help but remind them:


    "Bird name?"


    However, the birds and the sun were not moved at all.


    If he doesn''t catch the flaw of Zhang Yi, he will never make a knife!


    A knife will kill Zhang Yi!


    However, Zhang Yi continued to move forward with his sword, getting closer and closer to the birds and the burning sun.


    Finally, Zhang Yi has come to the burning sun of birds.


    At this time, the bird was soaked with sweat and even trembled slightly.


    He stared at Zhang Yi''s eyes close in front of him, but the knife in his hand still couldn''t be pulled out.


    You can''t draw a knife if you can''t find the enemy''s flaw.


    Because even with a knife, you can''t win at all!


    So the samurai who practice the art of drawing swords will not be able to draw swords until they find the flaw of the enemy.


    Even when the enemy''s knife cuts on himself, he won''t draw the knife without certainty of killing.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of the burning sun and said:


    "You lost."


    The bird''s teeth were so clenched in the hot sun that it broke several teeth.


    But he didn''t admit defeat!


    He has one last chance!


    He believed that the moment Zhang Yi killed him with his sword, he believed that Zhang Yi would reveal his flaws.


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s flaw comes out, his knife can directly hit Zhang Yi''s key and die with Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi''s sword!


    He sent his life flying sword forward and stabbed it directly into the eyebrows of the birds in the hot sun.


    The long green sword is just an inch deep into the eyebrows of birds in the hot sun.


    The bird trembled in the hot sun. His eyes stared at Zhang Yi and said reluctantly:


    "How is it possible... Up to now... You have no flaws..."


    Until Zhang Yi stabbed his sword into his skull, the flying bird and the burning sun never caught Zhang Yi''s flaw.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yi''s every move, even a breath, is completely integrated with his sword meaning, without any trace of disharmony.


    Perfect fencing!


    The flying bird and the burning sun originally thought that this kind of swordsmanship could not exist, but today he finally witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Zhang Yi didn''t talk much nonsense. He took back his long sword.


    A blood line like hair appeared on the brow and forehead of the flying bird in the hot sun, and his body knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    His heavy knees hit the ground and lifted up a piece of dust. His head couldn''t hang down. He was dead.


    Rao is dead, his hands still clinging to the scabbard and handle.


    He couldn''t pull out the knife until he died.


    "Bird name!!!"


    A group of islanders could not help crying out in grief.


    They followed behind like soil, kneeling one by one towards the bird sun.


    The eyes of all the islanders are full of incredible and panic. They can''t imagine that the first person of kendo, the flying bird and the burning sun, can''t even pull out the knife in front of the dragon people.


    This Islander is a real terrorist!


    Islanders naturally fear the strong and humiliate the weak.


    Up to now, there is only fear in the eyes of every Islander present looking at Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 1416

    The battle between Zhang Yi and birds in the burning sun, people have imagined all kinds of fighting.


    But no one thought it would be such a result.


    Zhang Yi walked over with a sword and stabbed it into the head of the bird in the burning sun, and then the battle was over?


    The birds died in the scorching sun. They didn''t attack, defend or avoid, as if they were standing there waiting for Zhang Yi to kill them.


    People who can''t understand the knife pulling skill of island countries can''t understand why birds die so oppressed in the hot sun.


    But those island people who know the art of pulling knives can really feel the horror of Zhang Yi!


    The swordsmanship of those who can not pull out their swords in the burning sun when they are proficient in drawing swords must have reached an incomprehensible level.


    At this time, in the face of Zhang Yi, all the islanders dare to question and insult. They only have fear.


    Zhang Yi stands with a sword. Now he disdains to look at these islanders.


    The character of the islanders is that whoever can subdue them will be obedient to them.


    Now Zhang Yi killed the birds and the sun, and none of the islanders present dared to provoke Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi raised his sword, pointed to the strong men of the bald eagle country behind the islanders, and said:


    "You extraordinary people of the bald eagle Kingdom have traveled across the ocean to this place. You will never be willing to leave without fighting. Then please don''t talk too much nonsense. Come if you want. "


    Zhang Yi''s words suddenly made many powerful people in the bald eagle country speechless.


    This time, the bald eagle country took the island country on purpose to find trouble for the dragon country, so of course they will not give up easily.


    They even prepared a lot of plans and words to deal with all kinds of situations.


    But no one expected that when Zhang Yi came, he asked them to abandon hypocrisy and nonsense and fight him directly.


    This rude way makes the bald eagle country unable to adapt for a time.


    Finally, a dignified middle-aged man came out of the bald eagle country.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a straight suit. His hair and beard were carefully trimmed. At the same time, his eyes were cold and his face was dignified. His burly body seemed to contain explosive power, making him look like a mighty lion.


    The middle-aged man came to Zhang Yi, then looked at Gu Yajun in the distance and asked Gu Yajun:


    "What this man said carries weight? Can he represent the Dragon kingdom? "


    Gu Yajun replied in a loud voice:


    "My master''s words are natural! All of us will respect it. "


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised to hear that Gu Yajun actually called Zhang Yi the master.


    But soon, the middle-aged man recovered his calm. He looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Since you can decide the affairs of the Dragon Kingdom and want us to do it directly, let''s be simple. If I win, then the Dragon kingdom will unconditionally agree to the requirements of our bald eagle kingdom. And if I lose, it''s the same. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Their conversation can be said to be the simplest way to solve the disputes between the two countries.


    That''s force!


    The embodiment of force can be war or extremely hot weapons.


    However, in today''s era of Reiki recovery, the top strength of both sides is also the strongest representative of force.


    Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, which is the supreme truth in the world.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man said:


    "I''m olliman, who is called the ''lion heart King'' in the bald eagle country. Mr. Zhang Yi, let''s go to heaven to fight, so as not to affect the innocent!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No need."


    Olliman''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech:


    "So you don''t care about the life and death of your dragon people! Well, anyway, it''s not the people of our bald eagle country who fight and die! "


    At this point, olliman stretched out his hand, and the surging breath rushed out.


    The people of the surrounding bald eagle country retreated one after another to avoid being affected.


    But Zhang Yi raised his hand, and the life flying sword in his hand rushed into the sky.


    His flying sword soared to the sky and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Yi suddenly shoots his sword into the clouds in the sky. No one knows what''s going on.


    Olliman couldn''t help wondering:


    "This is to abandon the sword and admit defeat?"


    The people around him were greatly surprised. They didn''t fight any more. Zhang Yi threw his life flying sword away?


    Only Dongfang Yichen, standing beside Gu Yajun, was surprised to see this scene and said:


    "That''s it! The sword technique of falling from the sky! "


    Sure enough, with the words of Dongfang Yichen, I saw a sharp roar in the sky.


    After that, I saw a blue streamer falling from the sky. It was Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!!


    The sword fell from the sky, and the sharp roar made everyone''s eardrums buzzing.


    Even the sword fell too fast and rubbed violently with the air, making the surrounding air red plasma.


    In a flash, the flying sword stabbed at the ground rapidly from a height of kilometers.


    And the target is olliman!


    Olliman''s face changed dramatically when he saw this:


    "I''m the bald eagle country. Zhang Yi''s words have fallen, and the flying sword has fallen.


    The frightened expression on olliman''s face had just risen. The fierce flying sword fell like a missile, pierced his body in a moment, and then plunged heavily into the ground.


    Olliman, who has lost his round shield, has no ability to resist Zhang Yi''s deadly sword!


    The terrible high temperature brought by the flying sword made olliman''s blood evaporate at this moment, and he burst into flames and then went out quickly, and the whole person was directly burned into coke.


    As his charred body fell to the ground, he was immediately smashed to pieces.


    The first strong man in the bald eagle country died like this!


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, he immediately took back the flying sword inserted on the ground.


    Now Zhang Yi''s control over the power of the sword move has reached a delicate level. This move cleared the impact caused by the cloud breaking sword killing olliman, leaving only a sword mark on the ground. There is nothing else.


    This time, all the islanders stooped lower.


    The islanders have always followed the lead of the bald eagle country, but now even the strongest of the bald eagle country has been killed by Zhang Yi easily. Then Zhang Yi is a God in the islanders'' eyes at this time!


    And the powerful people in the bald eagle country were also stunned:


    "Oh! My god! Am I right? The lion heart king olliman was killed by the Oriental with one sword? "


    "How could this happen? When will such a powerful power appear in the East! "


    "I remember! In the United Kingdom, an oriental once appeared, fought against the blood clan and won! Is this the Oriental who went to the United Kingdom? "


    "It''s over... Now that the dragon country has such a strong power, our bald eagle country has been unable to suppress the rise of the dragon country! The sleeping giant dragon in the East is about to wake up! "


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men of the bald eagle country looked gloomy one by one.


    They have been the world''s leaders for a long time and have long been used to arrogance and arrogance.


    However, today, with the death of lion heart king olliman, they know that the rules and order of the world will change dramatically again.


    The practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom couldn''t help cheering one after another:


    "I finally got angry! Who let the bald eagles and the island devils bully us before, and now Feng Shui has changed in turn! "


    "With the presence of sect leader Zhang, why should our dragon kingdom be bullied by Western powers again? Now the top powers of the bald eagle country and the island country have been killed, and their national luck is over! "


    "Good Lord Zhang! From now on, we respect you! We all believe that under your leadership, our dragon Kingdom practice world will be better and better! "


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioners of the Dragon kingdom held their breath for too long.


    Today, we can finally be proud. Everyone only feels happy in his heart.


    From today on, the practice circle of the Dragon kingdom can no longer be underestimated!

 Chapter 1417

    With the death of the flying birds of the island country and olliman of the bald eagle country, the remaining strong forces of the two countries have been unable to pose a threat to the dragon country alliance.


    Zhang Yi happily put away his long sword and returned to Gu Yajun.


    Gu Yajun quickly bowed:


    "Master!"


    At this time, in the face of Zhang Yi, Gu Yajun was full of excitement.


    Gu Yajun knows that as soon as Zhang Yi takes action today, the separatist regime of the earth will regenerate and undergo drastic changes.


    At that time, as the leader of the Dragon Kingdom cultivation alliance, Gu Yajun will double his worth and have an unlimited future!


    Gu Yajun dared not think of such power and scenery before.


    Since she chose to take refuge in Zhang Yi, everything has become like a dream, and her status has risen like a rocket.


    For Zhang Yi, the quaint Lacrosse is convinced.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I''ll give you half an hour to solve the things here. Jiameng and I are waiting for you in the headquarters building."


    After that, Zhang Yi took Jiameng into the headquarters building and left the situation here to Gu Yajun.


    "Yes, master!"


    Gu Yajun bowed respectfully to Zhang Yi''s back again.


    Then she looked at the islanders and the people of the bald eagle country present.


    Around her, Dongfang Chen couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, what should these foreigners do?"


    Gu Yajun said:


    "They came to our dragon kingdom to bully us. Now, naturally, we can''t let them just say and go, otherwise where will our dragon country be in the future? To raise the prestige of our country, use their heads today! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yajun ordered to a kind of practitioner around him:


    "Kill all these invading enemies!"


    With this order, a sudden sense of killing swept the audience.


    One kind of dragon country practitioners answered in unison:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Now, as soon as the lion heart king olliman and the flying birds die in the burning sun, the remaining strongmen of the bald eagle country and the island country are no longer in the eyes of the practitioners of the dragon country.


    Moreover, the practitioners of the Dragon kingdom had long held their breath, and now they just let it out.


    Immediately, the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom offered their own magic tools one by one and ruthlessly rushed at the strong men of the island country and the bald eagle country.


    The strong men of the island and the bald eagle countries had long lost their fighting spirit when their leaders were killed.


    When they saw the strong men of the Dragon Kingdom pouncing on them fiercely, they dared not resist. They turned around one by one and fled in all directions.


    Soon, the headquarters building became a small battlefield around.


    The practitioners of the Dragon kingdom are as powerful as a rainbow. In addition, they are fighting at home, so they can easily suppress those practitioners who have no morale in the island country and the bald eagle country, and then destroy them one by one!


    After the strongmen of the bald eagle country and the island country were eliminated, this matter was finally released on the Internet and spread all over the world.


    For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar:


    "Oh! Oh, My God! Am I right? "The elite of the island country and the bald eagle country entered longguonan city to find trouble, but were wiped out by all?"


    "Wasn''t the Dragon kingdom a weak country in East Asia before? Even the strength of the island country can''t compare with that. How do you feel that in one night, the dragon country has become a world-class power? "


    "NIMA! The latest news came out! Even the lion heart king olliman, the top strongman of the bald eagle country, and the flying bird sun, the first expert of Kendo in the island country, were killed by the people of the dragon country! "


    "Really? If it is true, the news is too much! When did the Dragon Kingdom produce such a master that it can be so strong? "


    "I have a hunch that the world order will be completely changed! Napoleon once said that the Dragon kingdom is a sleeping lion. Once it wakes up, it will shock the world. This day is coming! "


    "The bald eagle and the island countries have suffered such a heavy blow that the decline of their two countries is inevitable. And the rise of the Dragon kingdom will be unstoppable! "


    "I''m afraid the Dragon kingdom will return to its peak 50 years ago. This century will be the century of the Dragon kingdom! Damn it, I''m going to let my child learn Chinese! "


    "I''m going to sign up for the Chinese Academy, too! In the future, who has mastered the Chinese language that can communicate with the dragon people will get more opportunities! "


    ¡­¡­


    This matter soon caused an uproar in the whole world, causing countless people to talk about it one after another.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t really care about it.


    His eyes have already turned to the vast universe, the Xiuzhen world with countless planets and populations.


    If the island country and the bald eagle country hadn''t come to the door this time, otherwise Zhang Yi really didn''t bother to care about them.


    However, since they deceived the door, Zhang Yi would certainly do it, and once he did it, he would hurt them and kill their strongest, so that they would never dare to do evil thoughts again in the future.


    In just over ten minutes, Gu Yajun came to the living room to meet Zhang Yi who was waiting here.


    "Master, those Islanders and bald eagles have been solved."


    Gu Yajun reports the results to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care about it. He asked:


    "How are the descendants of those ancient gods?"


    Jiameng has been arranged in another reception hall. At this time, only Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun are alone, so Zhang Yi directly asks about the descendants of the ancient god.


    Gu Yajun replied:


    "Tell your master, I sent someone to take the petals you gave me last time to investigate among the practitioners of the Dragon kingdom. I really found two descendants of ancient gods. I didn''t expect that the descendant of the ancient god stretched out his hand so long that he sent someone to lurk into our dragon Kingdom cultivator alliance. But I followed your orders and did not scare the snake, so they should not know that we have found their trace. "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "What I want is the whereabouts of Ling Tianyi. Have you found it?"


    If Ling Tianyi doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a huge hidden danger for Zhang Yi.


    Gu Yajun said helplessly:


    "I''m sorry, master, according to what you said, those descendants of ancient gods can communicate in their sleep, so they don''t need gathering points and other connection methods at all, which makes it difficult for us to find out where their headquarters is. However, we have begun to design a plan. Although the descendants of ancient gods can exchange information in their sleep, they have no way to exchange physical objects. Therefore, we plan to make a very important object for the descendants of ancient gods to obtain. At that time, they will take these important things to the headquarters for work. At that time, we can follow the rattan and touch the melon to find out everything about them! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi thought it was feasible.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "The descendants of ancient gods are distributed all over the world. If their headquarters are not in the dragon country, it will be very troublesome to find out. Well, if you have time, go to the peace hotel to find Adela and ask her to establish a direct contact with Queen Alice of the United Kingdom for you, so that your people will get the greatest convenience in the western world. "


    After hearing this, Gu Yajun immediately said:


    "I see, master."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Although I don''t ask you to find out Ling Tianyi''s whereabouts in the near future, you must be careful and find out Ling Tianyi! In addition, there is the matter of Youming sect and Yin soldiers that I told you last time. There may be some changes in Youming sect today. You have to seize this opportunity to find out their situation. "


    Gu Yajun replied positively:


    "Yajun will certainly live up to the great expectations of his master!"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    Later, Zhang Yi and Gu Yajun discussed the future placement of the remaining masters of the Earth Alliance on the Xuan star or the return to the earth.


    When all the discussions were over, Zhang Yi left with Jia Meng.


    As for the affairs of the earth, Zhang Yi basically handed over the affairs of the eastern world to Gu Yajun, and the affairs of the western world were all in the charge of Queen Alice.


    It can be said that today, with the elimination of the experts of the island country and the bald eagle country, there are no other forces on the earth that can threaten Gu Yajun and Alice except the ancient god and Youming sect.


    For the two of them, Zhang Yi is still more at ease.


    After Zhang Yi left with Jia Meng, he flew in the direction of the transmission array.


    At the same time, he said to Jia Meng:


    "Jiameng, next I will take you to Zhangjia to meet your grandparents. But you are not allowed to tell the descendants of ancient gods about everything that has happened from now on. Can you do it? "


    Jia Meng couldn''t help asking:


    "Godfather, is it so serious?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course, once Ling Tianyi knows this, the consequences will be very serious. If you were not my adopted daughter, I would never take you to Zhangjiakou. "


    Jia Meng took Zhang Yi seriously, so she said seriously:


    "Godfather, don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t know what to do. You trust me so much that I will never reveal anything to my relatives and big brother. "


    Zhang Yi touched Jiameng''s head, and then took her to fly in the direction of the transmission array in the lake.


    He always pays attention to employing people without doubt. He believes in Jiameng.


    What''s more, Jiameng is his adopted daughter. If he doesn''t trust his adopted daughter, why did Zhang Yi accept her at the beginning?


    Soon, Zhang Yi took Jiameng to the transmission array at the bottom of the lake.


    This is the first time Jiameng has carried out space-time transmission. Zhang Yi explained to Jiameng what needs attention in space-time transmission for a while.


    When Jiameng knew that she was going to another planet, she was also very excited and happy.


    When the explanation was completed, Zhang Yi took Jiameng for space-time transmission.


    After a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi and Jia Meng have come to the Xuanxing transmission array.


    When leaving the array, Zhang Yi took a special look at the energy consumed by the transmission array.


    "Mo nu..."


    The energy consumption data show that in addition to Zhang Yi and Jia Meng, there is another person who carries out space-time transmission.


    Zhang Yi knew that it was a Mo woman who followed her.


    However, Zhang Yi did not continue to use Taiji heavenly eye to force Mo Nu to appear. He knew that when Mo Nu was willing to see him, he would naturally take the initiative to appear.


    Jiameng is very curious about everything on the Xuan star.


    So Zhang Yi took her to visit the cities of the Earth Alliance and the Jinyang hall.


    When visiting the Jinyang hall, Zhang Yi learned that Lin siliang was on the Xuan star recently, so he also found Lin siliang and learned about the Xuan star.


    It was not until the next day that Zhang Yi took Jia Meng to the rocking star through time and space.

 Chapter 1418

    Zhangjiazhong soon held a grand welcome celebration for the arrival of Zhang Yi and Jia Meng.


    Today, all the zhangjias gathered together to hold a genealogical ceremony for Jiameng to worship Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chenhai, the head of the Zhang family, and Lin Yunhui, his wife, sit on the main seat.


    Jia Meng knelt down in front of the three and kowtowed in front of the crowd:


    "Grandpa! Grandma! godfather! I, Zhang Jiameng, kowtow to you! "


    After that, Jiameng kowtowed to the three respectfully.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui lovingly took out red envelopes and gave them to Jiameng.


    The two elders also like Jiameng, a lovely girl.


    Subsequently, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui took Jia Meng to visit the memorial tablets of the ancestors of Zhang Jia and met the elders.


    Finally, Zhang Chenhai personally wrote and registered Jiameng into Zhang''s genealogy.


    So far, Jiameng has officially become a person of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui are naturally very happy to join Jiameng.


    Jiameng was equally happy.


    Since she was a child, she has lacked a sense of belonging and has been eager to have a home.


    Although the descendants of the ancient gods are her relatives, the descendants of the ancient gods are busy with the plans made by Ling Tianyi for them, so they are always busy working, which makes Jiameng feel uncomfortable.


    But in Zhangjiakou, Jiameng really has a sense of belonging here.


    Time passed in a hurry. A few days later, the people in Jiameng and Zhangjia became more and more familiar.


    Zhang Yi is already busy with new things.


    The relocation of Fuxingmen from rocking star to no different star has been more and more smooth and progressing faster and faster.


    But some new problems began to appear.


    The problem of no different star is mainly the problem of Fuxingmen and indigenous integration, which needs time to be solved.


    On the light shaking star, there are also new problems.


    With the rapid withdrawal of Fuxingmen from the rocking star, there has been a power vacuum in many areas of the rocking star. Some indigenous aspirants even began to seize the opportunity to strive for power and profit, causing people to be miserable.


    To this end, Zhang Chenhai is very busy. Although these indigenous aspirants are far from strong enough to threaten Zhangjia, they are also very troublesome to jump around.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi also participated in the development of Zhangjia forces to fill the power vacuum left by Fuxingmen.


    Fortunately, after a busy time, things were handled very smoothly.


    Zhang Yi also has leisure and can accompany his parents.


    In the back garden of Zhangjia, Zhang Yi and his parents were drinking morning tea in the pavilion and chatting.


    "Dad and mom, are you still happy with Jiameng recently?"


    Zhang Yi asked his parents.


    This time he brought Jiameng back to Zhangjia. Zhang Yi mainly hoped that Jiameng could replace him and accompany his parents more.


    Zhang Yi has too many responsibilities. He doesn''t have enough time to accompany his parents, so Zhang Yi hopes Jia Meng can replace him.


    Zhang Chenhai laughed:


    "The girl Jiameng is very sensible and smart enough. I have planned to find a position in the family and let her take part in family affairs, so as not to waste her good youth. "


    Lin Yunhui said:


    "Jiameng suffered too much when she was a child, and she is not old now. Don''t make her too tired."


    After they finished, they suddenly became silent.


    They looked at Zhang Yi and seemed to stop talking.


    This makes Zhang Yi a little strange.


    So Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why, is there anything wrong with Jiameng?"


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui looked at each other. Their eyes were full of hesitation.


    Finally, Zhang Chenhai said:


    "Let me tell you. It''s not Jiameng''s problem, but you, Xiaoyi."


    "Me?"


    Zhang Yi is slightly strange.


    Lin Yunhui nodded and said:


    "No matter how good Jiameng is, she was not born to you after all, not our blood relatives. No matter how filial she is, she always lacks the connection and feeling of kinship. "


    Zhang Chenhai followed:


    "Yes, Xiao Yi. Your mother and I want real grandchildren and grandchildren, which is our biggest expectation up to now. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Unexpectedly, Jiameng still failed to make up for the regret in the second old man''s heart.


    Lin Yunhui asked:


    "Son, tell your mother, have you met any girl you like now? We really hope you can get married and have children soon. "


    Zhang Yi stood up:


    "I don''t want to discuss this topic."


    After that, Zhang Yi left the pavilion.


    In the garden pavilion, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui looked at Zhang Yi''s back and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing slightly.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui know that Zhang Yi can''t let go of song Yuyao. They can understand Zhang Yi.


    But who will understand them?


    In a corner of the garden, a beautiful shadow that people can''t see is standing quietly.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law... I will have children with my husband and son-in-law... To inherit the family of Zhang Jia... Don''t let you worry..."


    No one could see her, no one could hear her.


    But this does not affect the shadow''s determination.


    The sun soon set.


    Night is coming.


    After a busy day, Zhang Yi finally returned to his bedroom to rest quietly.


    In the bedroom, a sudden overcast wind blew, closing the doors and windows.


    Immediately after, a quiet and beautiful shadow appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    It''s Mo nu.


    Zhang Yi, who sits cross legged in bed, opens his eyes:


    "Here you are."


    Mo Nu suddenly appeared in Zhangjia, which surprised Zhang Yi.


    Today''s Mo Nu''s beautiful face can''t see the resentment that has always existed before, but has a trace of shame and tension.


    Zhang Yi was very surprised by such a woman. He couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Nu raised her hand and saw an extra jar of wine in the palm of her hand:


    "Drink..."


    Zhang Yi was very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Nu, who has always been difficult to contact, asked him to drink.


    However, this is undoubtedly a good thing. If you can get in touch with Mo Nu more, the two sides will understand each other more and get along better in the future.


    So Zhang Yi raised his hand and took out two luminous cups from the space magic tools:


    "I''ll pour the bar."


    Zhang Yi took over the wine jar from Mo nu. After opening the jar, a strong smell of wine suddenly floated out.


    And the wine fairy was filled with medicinal tonic and abundant aura.


    Obviously, this jar of wine is by no means an ordinary product, but a rare treasure.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Nu kept looking at Zhang Yi. She replied:


    "Drunk spring breeze..."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Good name."


    With that, Zhang Yi had poured two glasses of wine, took one and gave it to Mo nu.


    Mo Nu was very active. She motioned to Zhang Yi slightly, then covered her face with her sleeve and drank the wine in the cup.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi dried the wine in the glass.


    Just after this cup of wine entered his stomach, Zhang Yi immediately felt a strong spiritual power filling his whole body, which made his cultivation improve a little, making him feel more and more eager to close down and break through the bottleneck.


    Even in addition to the rich aura, there is a powerful medicine flowing all over Zhang Yi''s body, which makes Zhang Yi heal all the hidden injuries that have not yet recovered, and even makes Zhang Yi feel hot and dry, as if he has endless energy.


    "Good wine!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help praising him.


    This is not a polite compliment, but Zhang Yi sincerely praised it.


    Rao is in the Xiuzhen world. This kind of wine can also be called the best. Once born, it is bound to be snapped up by major sects.


    Mo Nu seemed more and more nervous.


    But Rao was nervous, but she sat close to Zhang Yi with her head down, almost close to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "You seem to be... Huh? This wine... "


    Zhang Yi had not finished his words, but he had felt a strong force of wine rushing to his forehead.


    For a moment, the scenery in front of Zhang Yi has quickly become blurred, and his whole consciousness is also rapidly blurred.


    In Zhang Yi''s realm, the wine has been difficult to make him drunk.


    And it must not be ordinary wine that can make him drunk.


    With a feeling of dizziness, Zhang Yi couldn''t help holding his eyebrow with his hand.


    His body finally couldn''t support it and fell to the bed.


    Mo Nu stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yi and laid him on the bed smoothly.


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Seeing Mo Nu''s always pale face, there were two groups of blushes at this time.


    The fresh heart in her chest beat violently at this time.


    "We finished the last step of the wedding... Bridal chamber..."


    She took off Zhang Yi''s clothes, and then took off her skirt. Her back was as smooth as jade, and her long black hair scattered like flowing ink.


    Mo Nu kissed Zhang Yi, then leaned over and hugged him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi only felt that he had a dream.


    In his dream, he met song Yuyao, who yearned for everything.


    The beauty is still picturesque.


    In the villa purchased by Yi in Yunle City, he met song Yuyao again.


    Two people are difficult to love themselves, and finally hug and kiss each other.


    Everything seemed to return to the night when Zhang Yi and song Yuyao first tasted the forbidden fruit.


    He wanted her crazily, and she wanted him crazily.


    All that''s left is sweetness


    Suddenly!


    Song Yuyao once again stood on the altar of Kunlun mountain.


    "Zhang Yi, go back and never come to me! Remember, don''t come to me! "


    "Farewell, my favorite!"


    The altar is radiant, and song Yuyao has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yuyao!!!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help crying, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "It was a dream..."


    He soon found that he was lying in bed and everything was a dream.


    "I fell asleep? No, I''m drunk! Last night... I drank with Mo nu. There was something wrong with the wine! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi frowned.


    Unexpectedly, he trusted Mo nvtong to drink, but he was put together by Mo nvinstead.


    "Mo Nu! Get out of here! "


    When Zhang Yi closed his eyes and opened them again, two Tai Chi patterns appeared in the fundus of his eyes.


    Tai Chi heavenly eye!


    Zhang Yi can easily find the invisible Mo Nu by using Taiji heavenly eye.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi looked around in the bedroom, but there was no mo Nu at all.


    Then Zhang Yi came out of the bedroom and flew into the sky looking down at the earth.


    However, Mo Nu was never found.


    As if Mo Nu had already left here.

 Chapter 1419

    In the following days, Zhang Yi never saw Mo Nu again.


    Zhang Yi has handled the matter of shaking the light star very quickly.


    He asked Jiameng to stay here and continue to accompany his parents.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t intend to give Jiameng so much freedom and let Jiameng mix with Ling Tianyi''s descendants of ancient gods, so Zhang Yi decides to let Jiameng stay in the Zhang family of rocking star, so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    Zhang Yi went to the same star and began to preside over a series of work of Fuxingmen.


    After passing through the transmission array, Zhang Yi took a look at the energy consumption of the transmission array.


    This time, only Zhang Yi consumed energy. Obviously, Mo Nu didn''t catch up.


    "Has she finally figured it out?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling relaxed.


    The Mo woman finally didn''t continue to haunt herself, otherwise Zhang Yi would feel uncomfortable being tracked by a person all day.


    No matter where Mo Nu goes, as long as she doesn''t make any big noise, Zhang Yi doesn''t bother to care about her.


    Then Zhang Yi came to the newly built Fuxing gate on the same star.


    In the Fuxing gate, Zhang Yi met the Tiangong elder machinery emperor of the Tiangong department.


    "Elder Tiangong, how are you getting ready for the New Star Trek recently?"


    With the stability of the same star, the Fuxing sect is bound to enter deeper into the Xiuzhen world, first to find the whereabouts of the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, and second to develop sect forces.


    The target planet chosen by Zhang Yi this time is Yize, which is not too far away from the same star.


    On Yize star, there is Zhang Yi, a very important person.


    That man is also Zhang Yi''s good brother. He has the same important position as Zhang Yi''s brother Zhu Hao on the earth.


    The mechanical emperor replied:


    "Tell the sect leader that everything is ready. Using the latest ferry boat developed by our heavenly engineering department according to the master''s drawings, it only takes us a year for the disciples of Fuxing gate to land on Yize star and start assembling the transmission array at the same time. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Now that you''re ready, let them go."


    A year is really not long for a long interstellar journey.


    The mechanical emperor replied:


    "Yes, master. In addition, camouflage work has also been done very well. The combination of the two essences of the true civilization and the science and technology civilization will surely deceive the true School of Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Camouflage and concealed equipment and arrays must be checked more to ensure that they are safe."


    Yizexing is different from Xuanxing and rocking star. There are no strong and big sects.


    When Zhang Yi went to yizexing in his previous life, he already knew that there was a branch of a powerful Sect on yizexing.


    The sect''s sphere of influence covers several planets, and its influence is no inferior to that of Fuxing MENSI.


    When faced with such a large sect, any work must be done in place to avoid omissions.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. Your subordinates will check again and again!"


    The mechanical emperor promised, and then stepped down to prepare for the corresponding work.


    Then Zhang Yi learned about Ziyan and rattan from the mechanical emperor.


    It turned out that the two guys came to a new planet and immediately began to explore a new fun place on the planet.


    Now, Fuxingmen can only roughly determine their country, but it is difficult to track their position on the same star.


    Zhang Yi was relieved to hear that Feng Ziyan and Teng were just eating, drinking and having fun all day.


    These two guys are too powerful. As long as they don''t make trouble, Zhang Yi is up to them.


    Then Zhang Yi came to the secret room alone.


    Then Zhang Yi took the bronze sundial out of the space magic tools.


    "Master, call me out. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the bronze sundial came out, Qiqing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Qiqing, I''m just free. So I will help you heal your wounds and help you master and count the magical power of copper sundials. "


    During this period of time, whether it is the earth, the same star, the rocking star or the mysterious star, everything is stable and peaceful.


    And Zhang Yi finally had time to consider his breakthrough.


    If Zhang Yi wants to break through, he has to rely on the mysterious ability of the copper sundial.


    So Zhang Yi plans to take advantage of this time to speed up the process of Qiqing.


    When Qiqing heard the speech, she said happily:


    "With the help of my master, my injury will recover very quickly!"


    So Zhang Yi began to help Qiqing heal.


    Qiqing suffered a lot from the last fight with the spirit of the copper sundial. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    Because Qiqing is a spirit, her injury can not be treated with ordinary biological medicine, but needs some special materials.


    However, Zhang Yi is not worried about this. He has the best medicine for treating spirit body. There is xingsoul.


    Star soul is the soul condensed by the planet. It has a powerful nourishing effect on spirits such as Qiqing.


    Using a little of xingsoul on Qiqing can not only help Qiqing heal, but also help Qiqing improve her strength.


    In particular, Zhang Yi knows no less than 100 medical skills to treat Qi Qing. He can choose the most suitable method for Qi Qing''s treatment.


    So Zhang Yi began to treat Qiqing.


    Time passes slowly.


    A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the secret room, the bronze sundial flew around Zhang Yifei, and Qiqing''s voice immediately came out:


    "Master, I feel that under your treatment, my injury has basically healed! And I also feel that I am in a very good state now, much better than before! "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised by the result.


    Star spirit is a rare thing in the world.


    Just a little, you can make Qiqing recover as before.


    Zhang Yi is also using the star spirit to strengthen his spirit, so that he can not worry about the spirit attack when he meets a strong enemy in the future.


    When Zhang Yi used the star spirit to strengthen and cultivate the divine soul, he couldn''t help thinking of the immortal soul that Ling Tianyi and Yue Zhongzhe had said.


    What they call the immortal soul is to unite the nine heavenly spirits into a new and more powerful spirit.


    Zhang Yi is also thinking about whether he can achieve the same effect if he has enough star spirit to expand his spirit?


    It''s just that the star spirit is too rare. It''s not easy for Zhang Yi to get one. It''s not so easy to get a new star spirit.


    Zhang Yi asked Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, how long can you control the copper dial to slow down the passage of time a hundred times?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I have been able to last ten months!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly disappointed when he heard this.


    According to his prediction, if Qiqing can at least guarantee the continuous copper dial to slow down the time a hundred times, it must be maintained for more than a year before Zhang Yi can safely break through.


    If it cannot be maintained for one year but can only last for ten months, Zhang Yi will return to normal after ten months.


    This means that in the rest of the time, Zhang Yi will probably be closed for nearly 20 years.


    Such a situation is unbearable to Zhang Yi.


    "It seems that if you want to break through, you have to wait."


    Zhang Yi can only put the breakthrough plan on hold for the time being.


    Qiqing seems to be aware of Zhang Yi''s disappointment. She hurriedly said:


    "Master, please give me a little more time to get familiar with this body. As long as I deepen my familiarity, I will be able to keep it for more than a year! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Well, let me know when you think you can do it. But don''t force it. After all, it can''t be careless. "


    Qiqing promised:


    "Don''t worry, master, I know."


    Zhang Yi then put the bronze sundial into the space magic instrument.


    In the following time, Zhang Yi was busy on various planets.


    What he cares about most is the earth.


    The power of ancient gods and Youming sect still exists on the earth.


    Zhang Yi still doesn''t fully understand what magic the earth has that can provoke all kinds of forces to come.


    But the earth''s potential is amazing.


    Today, Zhang Yi has even selected some rookie talents on earth to enter the Fuxing gate and become new disciples of the Fuxing gate.


    And Yunshi was also brought to Xuanxing by Zhang Yi to meet her surviving disciples.


    Apart from Yunshi and Jiameng, who can be trusted, Zhang Yi does not intend to take others to use the space-time channel, at least before the new space-time channel is built.


    Otherwise, if this space-time channel is destroyed, Zhang Yi will be isolated from Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia for a while.


    There is only one space-time channel from the earth to Xuanxing, which is not safe enough. Zhang Yi has arranged the natural engineering department to build the second one.


    Even the space-time passage from the earth to the light shaking star and the same star is being prepared.


    The development of Fuxing goalkeeper in recent century has had enough inside information, and the human and financial resources are very rich.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Fuxingmen to build several time and space channels at the same time.


    Now the three generations of disciples of Fuxing sect have basically matured, and the four generations of disciples have begun to recruit.


    There are even 8000 elders, deacons, disciples and some auxiliary personnel in the whole Fuxing sect, which can be regarded as the scale of a medium-sized sect.


    This is the result of Zhang Yi''s continuous improvement, otherwise the number of Fuxingmen, let alone 8000, even 80000, will be easy.


    Talents and resources from all planets are pouring into Fuxingmen. Fuxingmen is destined to have more planets in the future. At that time, it will become a real large sect, even a giant sect.


    Time passes in a hurry, and a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This year, each planet has changed.


    On earth, Gu Yajun joined hands with Princess Alice to re integrate the forces in the eastern and Western world, and has formulated a new order to jointly maintain world stability and prevent the re arrival of the forces of monitoring ancient gods.


    Lin siliang vigorously introduced Earth Science and technology in Xuanyu star, which has redeveloped the destroyed foundation of scientific and technological civilization on Xuanyu star, and everything has developed smoothly.


    On the rocking star, Zhangjia has completely filled the power vacuum left after the Fuxingmen has completely moved away, and re guaranteed the stability of the rocking star.


    On the same star, the integration of Fuxingmen and local aborigines has become deeper and deeper. The resistance and exclusion of Fuxingmen by the aborigines of the same star has been invisible in the mainstream voice.


    The Fuxingmen advance team to yizexing also sent back a message. They arrived at yizexing earlier than expected. They have even started to install a transmission array and will be able to transmit soon.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.

 Chapter 1420

    With the completion of the construction of the transmission array by the advance team on Yize star, the construction of the space-time channel to Yize star has been carried out intensively.


    Just before the space-time channel was built and ready for space-time transmission, Zhang Yi met with people from Zhangjia.


    The person who came here is one of the core members of Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi''s uncle, which is called tension.


    As soon as Zhang Yi saw Zhang, Zhang immediately smiled:


    "Xiao Yi, did the owner tell you what I came here today?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Uncle Zu, please sit down. My father has told me that you have brought the best children of Zhangjia. Please let me meet you."


    With a wave of tension''s hand, two young men and girls suddenly appeared from behind him.


    The two boys and girls looked very young, about 17 or 18 years old.


    They saluted Zhang Yi together:


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Zhang Yi was introduced by Zhang Zhang:


    "The two children, the boy''s name is Zhang Wei and the girl''s name is Zhang Yu. The two of them are the best talents in the history of Zhangjia except you. In the future, they can be of great use! "


    Tension introduced them with pride.


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu, nodded and said:


    "Yes, it is indeed an excellent genius."


    The two were overjoyed when they heard Zhang Yi''s appreciation.


    In Zhangjia, Zhang Yi exists like a myth.


    For Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei, it is more precious than any honor to be recognized by the little Lord.


    And Zhang Yi is not polite.


    He can naturally see that Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei are practitioners who have reached the golden elixir realm.


    It''s not easy to reach the golden elixir realm at their age.


    On the earth, Yajun and the two were of the same age and were also called rare talents in the Dragon kingdom.


    But Gu Yajun can enter the golden elixir realm with the help of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei are more talented than Gu Yajun. They enter the golden elixir realm entirely on their own.


    Even the talents of Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei are much higher than those of many disciples of Fuxing sect.


    It is no exaggeration that they are regarded as the top talents of Zhangjia and the pillars of the future.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s admiration, uncle Zu tensi was also very happy to say:


    "These two children have talent and resources, but they lack experience. They want to become useful in the future. It''s impossible if they haven''t been honed. "


    Zhang Yi agrees with this very much.


    A really strong person is indispensable for both mind and strength.


    Those who have strength but are not firm enough can easily be defeated in the face of strong enemies with the same strength. Even without the attack of foreign enemies, practitioners who are not firm in mind are likely to go crazy and collapse internally in a breakthrough.


    Just listen to Uncle tension continue:


    "On the rocking star, the two children have no chance to experience. Xiaoyi, you know, the powerful demons on the shake light star have been wiped out, and the strong among the indigenous people have long been subordinated to our Zhangjia. So if you want to train these two children, you can only look for other planets. "


    Zhang Yi asked when he heard the speech:


    "Uncle Zu means..."


    Tension said:


    "I heard that Fuxingmen is about to open up an alien planet called yizexing, so I was thinking that it would be a trial for the family to send these two children to yizexing for training. Yi Zexing and the two of them haven''t been to places where they don''t know each other well. "


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "This is a small matter. When I go to yizexing, I will take them with me."


    Tension was very happy. He hurriedly ordered Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu:


    "Thank you so much, master?"


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu learned that they had the opportunity to go to other planets, they were also very happy to thank Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    Zhang Yi is full of patience for training new people of Zhang Jia.


    After all, Zhangjia is Zhang Yi''s family. Zhang Yi is naturally happy to see that the young people of Zhangjia can become useful.


    Zhang Li and Zhang Yi left wuyixing and returned to Zhangjia after they had a nostalgia.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu stayed and followed Zhang Yi, waiting for the same Zhang Yi to go to yizexing.


    Three days later.


    The space-time channel from yizexing to yizexing has finally been built.


    The first test run has been completed, and Zhang Yi and others can finally carry out space-time transmission.


    So Zhang Yi, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu also came to the transmission array platform to prepare for transmission.


    "Remember I taught you about the language and wind customs of yizexing?"


    Zhang Yi gave the final advice.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu nodded and answered:


    "Little Lord, we all remember!"


    Zhang Yi then motioned the disciples of the natural engineering department to start preparing for space-time transmission.


    Beside the transmission array, all the elders of the Fuxing gate were on one side.


    Elder Ning Dan Fang Xu said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, we are waiting for your news."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This trip to yizexing is not only my private affair, but also a time for Fuxingmen to officially enter the Xiuzhen world planet with strong opponents to meet the challenge. Gentlemen, please prepare early. "


    There is a branch rudder of the large sect of Xiuzhen world on Yize star, so Fuxing gate entering Yize star is likely to conflict with the large sect of Xiuzhen world.


    This will also be the real strong opponent faced by the whole sect of Fuxing sect for the first time.


    The mighty elder flame king came forward and said:


    "Sect leader, when your news gets back, we will meet the challenge! Don''t worry, sect leader. All the disciples I train are elite and can fight for the revival of the sect at any time! "


    Other elders also echoed one after another.


    Zhang Yi nodded to the crowd, and then started the transmission array.


    After a familiar feeling, Zhang Yi, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have stood on the transmission array of another planet.


    Their transmission has been completed.


    Here is yizexing!


    The location of the three people was actually a large karst cave.


    The stalactites on the top of the cave are crisscrossed and dripping with water.


    Around the transmission array, there are already a group of disciples of Fuxing gate waiting. This group of people is the advance team who came to yizexing to build the transmission array by Star Trek tools a year ago.


    Among the advance team, they are basically acquaintances.


    It was Zhou Zhiqiang and others whom Zhang Yichu met on the same star.


    After completing the task of yizexing, Zhou Zhiqiang and others put themselves into the task of yizexing. This time, they also completed it perfectly.


    "I''ll see the sect leader!"


    Zhou Zhiqiang and other disciples saluted Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi looked at the familiar advance team members and said:


    "You worked hard."


    The advance team members said one after another:


    "We are willing to work for Fuxingmen!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, and then took Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu to the transmission array.


    Then Zhang Yi introduced Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu to Zhou Zhiqiang and a group of advance team members, so that both sides could get familiar with each other.


    Then Zhang Yi began to leave the cave under the guidance of Zhou Zhiqiang.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t need Zhou Zhiqiang to introduce the situation of yizexing. He has been to this planet and is even more familiar with the situation here than Zhou Zhiqiang and other advance team members.


    Zhou Zhiqiang and others also need to refer to the materials of Xiuzhen world compiled by Zhang Yi when performing the advance task.


    All Zhang Yi needs to know is where the Yize star is and where the transmission array is installed.


    Zhou Zhiqiang introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, this is a mountain by the Lingjiang River, which is located at the junction of the divine tiger country and the mountain country."


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard this, and then recalled:


    "Lingjiang... If I''m not mistaken, the tiger Kingdom and the mountain kingdom are at war this year. Maybe we can still see the armored warships of the two countries on the river."


    Zhou Zhiqiang said with admiration:


    "The disciples admire the master''s clever calculation!"


    At this point, the people have come out of the cave.


    Out of the cave, the vision suddenly widened.


    It turns out that the cave exit is located on the hillside of a big mountain, with high terrain and unobstructed line of sight.


    The sky is clear and clear. At the foot of the mountain, there is a big river winding along the mountains.


    The broad river is the famous Lingjiang River on Yize star.


    On the river, two armored warships sailed through the waves.


    Black smoke was rising from the towering chimneys of warships and warships, rising high into the sky to darken the blue sky.


    These are two steamships.


    Yizexing is a very special planet in the Xiuzhen world.


    Zhang Yi chose to come here because of this.


    The special feature of yizexing is that the scientific and technological civilization here has actually entered the steam age!


    There are many planets in the Xiuzhen world, and the scientific and technological civilization is generally extremely backward.


    Yizexing is a wonderful flower here. It has actually entered the steam age, which attracted Zhang Yi to have a look.


    After Zhang Yi came here, he found that the reason why the scientific and technological civilization on this planet can develop to a certain extent is that the environment here is similar to the earth.


    On the Yize star, the practitioners'' practice concept is the same as that of the ancient earth. They choose to avoid the world and practice without being contaminated with the world of mortals.


    It is just like this that people will not rely too much on practice without the intervention of too much practice power in the secular world.


    Thus, people are more willing to develop the power of scientific and technological civilization and finally reach this level.


    Zhang Yi has also studied why scientific and technological civilization can develop on earth.


    Finally, Zhang Yi believes that there has been a long-term fault in the cultivation civilization on the earth, and the subsequent practitioners pay attention to avoiding the world, so ordinary people have no cultivation power to rely on and can only develop scientific and technological power.


    "Bang!!!!"


    Just when Zhang Yi was in a trance, he heard a huge gun suddenly.


    It turned out that the two steam warships on the river fired!


    The object of their firing was a fortress by the river. Two neat warships fired artillery rounds across the river, making the huge artillery deafening.


    The fortress by the river was soon swallowed up by fire.


    As Zhang Yi said, it is at war here.


    Today, the level of science and technology on Yize is equivalent to the level of science and technology on earth during the first World War.


    The impact of such a war is limited and will not affect the positions of Zhang Yi and others

 Chapter 1421

    On the surface of Lingjiang River, two steam warships are fighting fiercely with the fortress on the shore.


    The sound of guns rumbled and echoed in the group war.


    Among the people present, except that the disciples from the earth would not be too surprised by such a scene, the other disciples from other planets were very curious about such a scene.


    Although there are many traces of scientific and technological civilization in Fuxingmen, especially in the natural engineering department.


    However, the science and technology in Fuxingmen is high-tech, and has already entered the intelligent era.


    Therefore, the disciples of Fuxingmen''s understanding of scientific and technological civilization stays in the intelligent age. We don''t know much about the information age, the electrical age and the steam age.


    In particular, the social change in the steam age is just in the period of feudal and civilization transformation, which makes these disciples feel very interesting.


    However, Zhang Yi was not interested in these armored warships. He opened his mouth and ordered Zhou Zhiqiang and others:


    "You advance team to do your own work."


    Zhou Zhiqiang couldn''t help saying:


    "But serving the sect leader is also one of our jobs!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and said:


    "Now I''m going to do private affairs. Your work is more important. You shouldn''t waste your energy and time serving me. You need to distinguish between public and private."


    Zhou Zhiqiang and other advance team members saluted one after another when they heard the speech:


    "Then, sect leader, the disciples will leave first!"


    Zhang Yi waved and motioned Zhou Zhiqiang and others to help themselves.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu said:


    "Little Lord, we are a family! Your private business is also our business, so please let us follow you! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were overjoyed and followed Zhang Yi.


    "Little Lord, where are we going now?"


    Zhang Yu is a beautiful girl. She blinked her big eyes and asked Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Go to the upper reaches of the Lingjiang River, Tajikistan."


    After that, Zhang Yi flew up with Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei and went in the direction of Tajikistan.


    Zhang Yi is already very familiar with the rules of yizexing''s cultivation world.


    The big sects of yizexing follow the principle of avoiding the world. They generally live in seclusion in deep mountains and forests or in the depths of the ocean, and generally only ask about world affairs.


    Only some small sects or disciples with low accomplishments can enter the secular practice experience.


    It can be said that on Yize star, practitioners and ordinary people are separated and clearly defined.


    But Zhang Yi knows that this situation will not last long.


    With the development of scientific and technological civilization, there will be no more hidden corners in the world. It is difficult to avoid secular eyes in places such as deep mountains and forests.


    The earth has experienced such a situation. By the time Zhang Yi was in college, although ordinary people could not contact practitioners, the high-level has been inextricably linked with the spiritual sects.


    For example, the sun family that once killed Zhang Yi''s father, Zhang Chenhai, broke his legs and was finally exterminated by Zhang Yi.


    The power of the sun family has long been closely linked with the secular world. Even big schools such as Changsheng sect and Wuji sect have been involved in the secular world.


    With the recovery of the earth''s aura, practitioners and all kinds of awakened people appear in front of the world.


    If yizexing''s scientific and technological civilization continues to develop, it will face this day sooner or later.


    "Little Lord, look! What is that? "


    Zhang Yu flew and suddenly stretched out his finger to a giant in the distant sky.


    Zhang Yi took a look and explained:


    "It''s called an airship. It''s a relatively backward aircraft."


    What appeared in the sky was a huge hard airship.


    The airship looked like a huge cigar from a distance, and its shell reflected dazzling light in the sun.


    Zhang Wei pointed to the ground and shouted:


    "Xiaoyu, look! Is that the city on this planet? It seems that there are basically no tall buildings. I don''t even see buildings with more than ten floors. It''s too far from the buildings with 100 floors on the earth. "


    A local city appeared on the ground by the river.


    But the city looks very backward, the houses are low, the cars on the streets are almost difficult to see, and only four-wheel carriages go back and forth.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the city and recalled some past events, but he didn''t stop, but continued to fly forward.


    Soon, they flew into the territory of Tajikistan.


    Tajikistan is worthy of its name. Zhang Yisan flew into Tajikistan and saw many tall towers on the mountains in Tajikistan.


    This is also a special custom in Tajikistan. Each tower is actually equivalent to a tombstone on earth.


    Whenever rich people die, they like to be buried on high mountains, and then build high towers on the tombs to show their dignity.


    After entering Tajikistan, Zhang Wei said while flying:


    "Little Lord, why does this tower country look very poor and backward?"


    Zhang Wei''s words are not empty words. Up to now, when the three entered Tajikistan, they have seen that Tajikistan does not even have a highway, and the towns and villages they passed are also very poor and backward.


    It seems as if Tajikistan is still in ancient society.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Tajikistan is now in a semi feudal and semi colonial society. Most areas here have become colonies of foreign powers. Only the eastern region is still under the rule of the dynasty. Because Tajikistan is very closed, it did not take the express train of the steam revolution, which led to the fact that most parts of Tajikistan are no different from ancient society. "


    Tajikistan failed to catch up with the steam revolution, resulting in aggression by foreign powers, and most of its territory became a colony.


    Zhang Yi''s goal at this time is to go to a city in the Tajik colony.


    Soon, the city appeared in front of Zhang Yi''s sight.


    Lingjiang city.


    The name of the city is the name of the river.


    Lingjiang city is a port city. There are many merchant ships moored on the port. It can be seen that the business here is very prosperous.


    Different from those poor and backward cities, Lingjiang''s buildings look much more gorgeous than the towns in Tajikistan because of the relationship between commerce and colonies.


    "We''ll land right here."


    Zhang Yi said and landed in the city with Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    On the street, carriages shuttle past and pedestrians come and go.


    We can see the rich and noble people in gorgeous clothes, and we can also see the poor people in rags. We can see that the gap between the rich and the poor here is very wide.


    Zhang Yi took Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu to a small shop on the street.


    I saw that the shop actually sold some tomb supplies. In addition, there was a wooden card hanging with the words "exorcism and demon removal" on it.


    There are shopkeepers and some guys in the store.


    But whether it''s the shopkeeper or the waiter, they seem very proud and indifferent to the guests in and out of the store. This also made the business of the shop very cold, and soon only Zhang Yi was left.


    After Zhang Yi and Zhang Wei entered the store, Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Zhang Wei could not help but lower his voice and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Young master, there are many practitioners here!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much. He went straight into the deepest part of the store.


    Here is a bench on which a young man is sleeping.


    Seeing the man, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Zhang Wei even said:


    "Young Lord, I can''t see this man''s cultivation. I''m afraid he... "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "He is a strong man in the environment, and he is the person I am looking for."


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be awed.


    Zhang Yi reached out and patted the sleeping man:


    "It''s time to get up."


    The young man opened his eyes, yawned and sat up from his chair.


    He looked at Zhang Yi and Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu in front of him, and couldn''t help wondering:


    "Do we know each other? If you want to buy something, please go to the man over there! "


    The man was tall and handsome.


    Although he is a boy, he has a somewhat feminine face, a well carved face, a strong and beautiful nose and a cherry blossom like lip color. The arc of his lips was perfect, and he seemed to have a gentle smile at any time.


    If you let him have long hair, I''m afraid it''s much more beautiful than girls.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I''m looking for you, Lu Ming."


    In a previous life, Zhang Yi once called the Star Trek magic weapon to escape the pursuit of his enemies and fled to yizexing, where he met the man in front of him, Lu Ming.


    They talked happily and shared the same interests, and then they had a deep friendship.


    In addition to Zhu Hao on earth, this is the first time Zhang Yi feels brotherhood in the Xiuzhen world.


    Later, when the enemy came, Lu Ming even sacrificed himself to drag Zhang Yi''s enemy and was finally killed by the enemy in order to help Zhang Yi escape the pursuit.


    This has also become one of the regrets of Zhang Yi''s previous life.


    After entering the Xiuzhen world this time, Zhang Yi had already planned to come to Yize planet and find his good brother again.


    Today, I finally got what I wanted.


    Lu Ming could not help scratching his head:


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ming spoke softly, very gentle and elegant.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "My name is Zhang Yi."


    Lu Ming became more and more confused:


    "I''m sure I really don''t know you."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. We''ll know each other in the future. Qingyu hall has a big business, but sometimes it''s hard to avoid needing help. When you need help, I''ll show up. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned around and left the store with Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    Qingyu hall is the name of Lu Ming''s organization.


    This organization is not a strict organization. On the contrary, it is very loose and even a temporary organization.


    This is the gathering place for disciples of all major sects to come to the world for trial. It can be regarded as a stronghold to provide temporary services for disciples of all major sects.


    Lu Ming is a disciple who came here for trial.


    After the three of Zhang Yi left, the shopkeeper of mingpin store couldn''t help asking Lu Ming:


    "Mr. Lu, those three were your friends just now?"


    Lu mingjunmei''s face is still full of doubts:


    "I don''t know them. What strange people."


    The shopkeeper frowned at the speech.


    He waved his hand and a man came to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper told the waiter:


    "Go and touch the bottom of those three people."


    After the man got his life, he quickly left the shop and followed Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1422

    The three of Zhang Yi were walking in the street while watching the surrounding scenery.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu are very curious about everything here and keep looking around.


    Zhang Yu said in surprise:


    "Little Lord, I feel the environment here is like the end of the Qing Dynasty or the Republic of China on earth! This city is like Guangzhou City on the southeast coast at that time! "


    Zhang Yi agrees with this.


    It is indeed an open port city. You can see the backward side of Tajikistan and the advanced side of foreign civilization. These two opposite cultures are intertwined in the city and have different characteristics.


    Zhang Wei whispered:


    "Young Lord, someone is following us! It''s from that store, man. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It doesn''t matter. If they want to follow, they will follow. They won''t interfere with us."


    The disciples of Qingyu hall usually only come to the world for trial, and they will return after the trial.


    Generally speaking, the people of Qingyu hall will not cause any interference and damage to the secular world, nor will they be openly exposed to the world.


    Zhang Yi knows that the reason why Qingyu hall has people following him is because they want to inquire about some information.


    But Zhang Yi also knows that they can''t find out any useful information. After all, Zhang Yi doesn''t come from this planet.


    Zhang Yu asked at this time:


    "Little Lord, where are we going now?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Make money."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei were stunned.


    Young master Zhang, do you still need to make money?


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "The hard currency on Yize star is not gold and silver, but a special metal, and the spirit stone does not circulate among the people. So if we want to live among the people, we have to get the money here, and we are all people who disdain stealing and robbing, so we have to earn money by ourselves. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei suddenly realized when they heard the speech.


    They also reflected that the currencies on each planet must be different.


    Gold and silver on earth are precious metals, so they can be used as money. But on other planets, it may not be so.


    Zhang Wei immediately asked:


    "Young Lord, are we going to stay in this city for a while?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi came back this time to find his brother Lu Ming in his previous life.


    Although Lu Ming has found it, he doesn''t know Zhang Yi at all.


    And Zhang Yi knows that Lu Ming will perform a task three days later, which almost killed Lu Ming.


    Finally, after Lu Ming escaped from death, Zhang Yi used the elixir he obtained to help Lu Ming heal his wounds, which made Lu Ming recover as before.


    So this time, Zhang Yi wants to help Lu Ming overcome the difficulties in three days.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking:


    "How can we make money if we want to make money? I haven''t made any money since I was a child. All we have is power. Shall we take care of the house? Or being a bodyguard to fight? I don''t think these deserve our identity! "


    Zhang Wei couldn''t help thinking when he heard the speech.


    These two boys and girls were raised by the family as the favored children of heaven. They never need to worry about making money. They have no concept of money.


    In addition, Zhangjia has been in a dominant position on the rocking star, and there is no competition. Zhangjia''s industries are all monopoly industries, that is, let the dog manage them and make money.


    It is in such an environment that Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have no feelings for money.


    Zhang Yi looked at them and shook his head slightly.


    It seems that the clan uncle tension is right to arrange these two people to come out for trial this time. These two people are too high from a young age. They can only see the high place, but can''t see the low place.


    Just then, the three of Zhang Yi have come to a luxurious house.


    "We make money here."


    Zhang Yi said to Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    I saw a plaque hanging on the house with the words "governor''s house".


    The governor is the greatest master of the city.


    So Zhang Yi went to the governor''s house.


    When the guard of the governor''s house saw the three approaching, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Who?"


    Zhang Yilang replied:


    "The governor is suffering from a strange disease. I''m here to save the governor''s life."


    Zhang Yi lived in Lingjiang city for a long time in his previous life, so he knows what happened here like the back of his hand.


    He knew that during this time, the governor of Lingjiang city had a strange disease and went around for medical treatment, but there was no result.


    This is the best place to make money.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the two guards couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Obviously, they also know about the governor''s recent strange illness.


    Finally, a guard said:


    "Please wait a moment. Let me report first."


    After that, the man went into the mansion and reported to the police.


    After a while, I saw the guard walking quickly with a young and beautiful woman.


    The woman looks like she is in her twenties. She is very beautiful, especially her figure is so good that she can explode.


    She has a dignified temperament and exudes a mature feminine flavor, which is hard to forget at a glance.


    Zhang Yi knows that this woman is the governor''s daughter-in-law, Xie Xueyun.


    Although Xie Xueyun is only a daughter-in-law, her status is not low.


    Although the governor has a big position, he has no relatives. His wife and son died early, leaving only a daughter-in-law still with the governor.


    Therefore, in the mansion, when the governor is no longer in office, everything in the family is decided by Xie Xueyun.


    Xie Xueyun came to the door and looked at Zhang Yi excitedly:


    "Sir, can you cure my father-in-law?"


    These days, Xie Xueyun has been very busy in order to cure the governor''s illness.


    However, the so-called famous doctors came one after another, but no one could cure the governor''s strange disease.


    Now, hearing that someone has offered to treat his illness, Xie Xueyun inevitably has some doubts.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Madam, let''s see the result."


    Xie Xueyun heard that Zhang Yi didn''t explain anything, but showed a confident attitude, which made her hesitate.


    Finally, she bit her teeth and decided to be a living horse doctor.


    So Xie Xueyun said:


    "Three, please come in!"


    Then Xie Xueyun led the way and led the three into the governor''s residence.


    After entering the gate, they passed through a garden and then came to a mansion.


    At the door of the mansion, the housekeeper and several guards were waiting.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi and others, the housekeeper said:


    "The three are outsiders and strangers. Please take a body search!"


    Xie Xueyun also apologized to Zhang Yi:


    "Please understand, sir, that the governor''s safety is very important, and we can''t make any mistakes."


    At the same time, several guards have stepped forward to surround Zhang Yi and will search them.


    Zhang Wei naturally doesn''t want to be searched. Zhang Yu is a girl, and he doesn''t want to be touched by these male guards.


    Immediately, they looked at Zhang Yi for help.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "No one deserves to search us."


    The three of Zhang Yi came here because the governor asked Zhang Yi, not Zhang Yi asked the governor.


    What''s more, Zhang Yi is the young master of Zhang Jia and the master of Fuxing sect, and it''s impossible for people to search.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were finally relieved. They stared at the guards around them.


    As long as these guards dare to search, they will never be polite.


    When the housekeeper heard what they said, he said coldly:


    "Presumptuous! What do you think this is? This is the governor''s house! Anyone who enters here will have to be searched! Today, whether you want to search or not, you have to be searched! Give it to me! Forcibly search! "


    Xie Xueyun couldn''t help looking unhappy when he heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    In Xie Xueyun''s opinion, Zhang Yi and others are probably doctors. When they enter the governor''s house, they do not respect the rules of the governor''s house, which is completely unaware of the guests.


    So when the housekeeper ordered the guards to search by force, Xie Xueyun didn''t stop.


    She just plans to say a few soft words to Zhang Yi and others after the body search is completed to calm their dissatisfaction.


    The guards who got the order were furious. They stretched out their hands and caught Zhang Yi, Zhang Wei, Zhang Yu and others.


    Zhang Yi stood still and said faintly:


    "Try not to kill."


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard this, they immediately replied:


    "Little Lord, we understand!"


    After that, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu immediately shot.


    For a moment, Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper only felt a strong wind blowing around, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    Closely followed, only a terrible cry sounded.


    The strong wind soon subsided. When Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper quickly opened their eyes and looked, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw those guards lying on the ground, one by one beaten so that they couldn''t even stand up and screamed.


    Xie Xueyun could not help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Who are you...?"


    Zhang Yi, three people, was able to knock over more than ten well-trained elite guards to the ground in a short time. This skill is appalling.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "People who come to cure."


    Xie Xueyun''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying:


    "Sorry, we don''t need three to treat the governor. Please leave."


    In Xie Xueyun''s opinion, Zhang Yi''s three origins are unknown, but their skills are very terrible.


    If they came not to cure the disease, but to murder the governor, it would bring a disaster here.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Now that I''m here, you can cure the disease if you want to, or if you don''t want to, you can''t help it."


    After that, Zhang Yi took Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu and went straight into the governor''s mansion, regardless of Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper who could not be stopped.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense had already found the governor''s hospital bed, so he went directly upstairs to the mansion.


    Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper felt a burst of fear when they saw Zhang Yi breaking in so recklessly.


    "Young lady, what should I do? If they hurt the master, then... "


    The housekeeper asked anxiously.


    Xie Xueyun gritted his teeth and said:


    "I''ll stabilize them first. Send someone to invite Mr. Kim. As soon as Mr. Kim arrives, they will not be allowed to be presumptuous! "


    When the housekeeper heard this, he quickly grabbed a manservant and ordered the manservant to find Mr. Jin.


    Then Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper hurried after Zhang Yi for fear that they would murder the governor.

 Chapter 1423

    Zhang Yi entered the mansion and went up to the second floor.


    Then Zhang Yi directly opened the door of a bedroom and went in.


    In the bedroom, there was a large hospital bed on which a fat old man was lying.


    Beside the hospital bed, there was a beautiful and slim female nurse and a middle-aged doctor.


    When the female nurse saw Zhang Yi''s three people break in like this, she couldn''t help shouting:


    "Who are you? How can you break into the governor''s room without authorization?"


    Zhang Yi disdained to answer. He went straight to the governor''s hospital bed.


    The female nurse hurried to stop, but was stopped by Xie Xueyun and the housekeeper who came later, motioning the female nurse and the middle-aged doctor to leave.


    Zhang Yi three people came to the hospital bed and saw that the fat old man on the hospital bed had egg sized abscesses one after another, making the old man''s skin look like the back of a toad.


    And the fat old man''s body still exudes a stench, which is extremely pungent.


    This old man is the governor.


    Zhang Yi said to Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei:


    "Test you, what disease does the governor have?"


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei immediately studied it carefully.


    The governor was so angry that he was in a semi coma. It was obvious that he would die if he could not be treated quickly.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei studied for a long time, and obviously there was no clear result.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t help saying:


    "The body of ordinary people is too fragile. A little evil or germs can kill them. In particular, ordinary people will get all kinds of diseases, which are countless! "


    Zhang Yu also complained:


    "Yes! It is clear at a glance that our practitioners are either poisoned or injured. Where do we practitioners get sick? "


    Listening to the two people complaining, Zhang Yi smiled helplessly.


    He could not see that the two men were trying to cover up for themselves because they could not find the cause of the governor.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei obey orders! As the leader of the Zhang clan, I will arrange a trial task for you. In ten minutes, whoever can cure the governor''s disease will complete the task. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s order, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu suddenly became serious.


    They reached out and turned the governor over from the hospital bed, as if they wanted to study how to save the governor.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help saying:


    "The governor is about to die. If you toss about like this again, you will kill the governor!"


    Xie Xueyun also looked anxious and obviously had an idea with the housekeeper.


    Zhang Yi just said faintly:


    "Now that I''m here, I can keep the governor alive."


    At this time, Zhang Yu began to take out some panacea and put it into the governor''s mouth for the governor to take.


    These elixirs have the magical effect of removing decay and regenerating muscles. After the governor took them, his pale face immediately became ruddy, and the pus on his body also flowed out of pus, and then healed quickly.


    "It works!"


    Zhang Yu cried excitedly.


    It seemed that the governor was about to be cured.


    But soon, after the old abscess on the governor dissipated, the new abscess grew rapidly again.


    Although Zhang Yu''s pill has a strong therapeutic effect on the governor''s body, it seems to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. It seems that some force in the governor''s body is constantly destroying his body.


    As soon as the efficacy of Zhang Yudan passed, the governor soon returned to the miserable appearance of pustules.


    "Failed..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing when he saw that the governor had become his original appearance.


    Zhang Wei said:


    "Let me do it."


    With that, Zhang Wei pulled the governor out of bed and began to press his palm on the governor''s back.


    The way Zhang Wei chose was to use genuine Qi to pass into the governor''s body to help the governor''s body glow with vitality.


    Such an approach can greatly enhance the immunity of the governor and is often used to cure diseases caused by viruses.


    However, soon, Zhang Wei''s method achieved the same effect as Zhang Yu.


    When genuine Qi was injected into the governor, the symptoms on the governor quickly disappeared. But as the effect of Qi faded, the governor regained the appearance of abscess.


    Xie Xueyun couldn''t help seeing here any more:


    "Please stop! I suspect you are not doctors at all! The governor will be killed by you! "


    Zhang Yi just said:


    "Madam, please be patient to see the results. It is very good for the governor for the two children to do so. "


    Zhang Yi is not lying. Although Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei''s methods failed, they took pills for the governor, delivered Qi to the governor, and opened up the meridians. In this way, only after the governor cured the strange disease, the governor''s body will be significantly improved and improved.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help yelling at Zhang Yi at this time;


    "I advise you to be sensible! If anything happens to the governor, you three will have nine lives that are not enough to pay for! It won''t be enough to vent your anger even if you peel off your skin! "


    Zhang Yi glanced coldly at the housekeeper:


    "I also advise you to pay attention to your words so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth."


    "You!"


    When the housekeeper saw that Zhang Yi was still so arrogant, he couldn''t help but force patience.


    I''m just going to wait until the Master Mr. Jin arrives, and then I''ll want these three guys to look good.


    At this time, ten minutes have arrived.


    Neither Zhang Yu nor Zhang Wei could cure the governor. They came to Zhang Yi dejectedly:


    "Master, I''m sorry..."


    Zhang Yi looked at the two boys and girls and shook his head slightly.


    They don''t have enough skills. If they are asked to treat a practitioner''s injury or poisoning symptoms or other conditions, they can easily do it.


    However, ordinary people''s diseases are much more complex and diverse than those of practitioners because of their weak flesh and body.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu took care of the affairs of practitioners and asked them to deal with the affairs of ordinary people since they were born. They soon revealed their lack of knowledge reserve.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Your current state is whether you are high or low. You can''t solve difficult things in the cultivation world, and you can''t handle ordinary people''s things well. If Zhangjia didn''t spend all its resources to cultivate you, so that you don''t have to spend your energy on mundane things, you really can''t bring enough value to Zhangjia now. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu hung their heads to listen to the training.


    But in their hearts, they still disagree.


    Their goal is to become a top practitioner like Zhang Yi. They are not willing to worry about ordinary people''s things.


    Zhang Yi saw their disbelief and said:


    "Don''t think you are practitioners, so you don''t have to care about mortal affairs. Zhang Jia trains you as pillars. If you want to become useful, you have to pay attention to the affairs of ordinary people. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu naturally want to be pillars. When they hear this, they can''t help asking:


    "Little Lord, why is this?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "All the practitioners in the world do not start from ordinary people and practice step by step. Who is born to practice? Therefore, whoever controls the most ordinary people will control the future of a sect. Only when the population base is large enough can we provide enough elite talents for a sect. If there are enough people, you will have enough influence, and enough people will bring you value and wealth. When it reaches an order of magnitude, this effect will be very terrible and obvious. Zhangjia controls the rocking star. The whole rocking star people are working for Zhangjia and making money for Zhangjia. That''s exactly the case. Even if Zhangjia people don''t have to make a living, they can live a very moist life and rich resources. "


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard this, they couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    This time, they have a lot of insights.


    Through Zhang Yi''s words, they learned to look at the world from another angle.


    Zhang Yi was not relieved to see that they listened to their words. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Well, you can think about what I just said by yourself later. And now, treat the disease first. "


    As soon as he heard about the treatment, Zhang Yu couldn''t help asking:


    "Young Lord, what disease is this governor suffering from?"


    Zhang Yi was about to answer, but at this time he heard a burst of footsteps.


    Then a burly man walked into the bedroom and asked loudly:


    "Who dares to make trouble in the governor''s house? Are you tired of living? "


    After the man entered, a pair of fierce eyes stared at Zhang Yi.


    The housekeeper shouted excitedly:


    "Mr. Kim, you are here at last! These three guys broke into the governor''s house and wanted to murder the governor! Mr. Kim, please decide for us! "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin raised his fist and said:


    "Dare you murder the governor? Really don''t want to! Come and die! "


    The housekeeper and shouted:


    "Now that Mr. Jin is here, let''s see if you three dare to be arrogant again! You know, Mr. Jin is an expert who takes the head of the general among the ten thousand troops! He''s going to kill you three, just like crushing three ants! "


    Even Xie Xueyun felt relieved to see Mr. Jin''s arrival.


    The three of Zhang Yi looked helplessly at Mr. Jin and the housekeeper as if they were looking at two idiots.


    Mr. Jin''s strength is only the level of building the foundation.


    This level is not enough for three people.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It''s too noisy. Keep them quiet."


    Zhang Wei immediately said:


    "Little Lord, let me come!"


    With that, Zhang Wei turned around and came to Mr. Jin excitedly.


    Mr. Kim looked disdainfully at the young man in front of him. He opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    However, Zhang Wei has already punched out.


    The speed of this punch was so fast that Mr. Kim didn''t even have time to react.


    "Bang!!!"


    Mr. Jin was hit by the blow, broke the wall directly, flew out of the mansion and landed on the lawn. His eyes were closed and he couldn''t move. It was obvious that he had fainted by the punch.


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s swift punch, Xie Xueyun was stunned.


    The housekeeper waited for Zhang Wei in horror and stammered:


    "You..."


    Mr. Jin is called the first expert in Lingjiang City, but he didn''t expect to be hit by the young man in front of him.


    Zhang Wei turned his head and looked at the housekeeper:


    "You''re noisy, too!"


    After that, Zhang Wei punched the frightened housekeeper.


    "Bang!"


    The housekeeper was also knocked unconscious by Zhang Wei and slept on the ground.


    Xie Xueyun held tight to the Lord''s own mouth to avoid crying out.


    At this moment, the bedroom was finally quiet.

 Chapter 1424

    Although Zhang Wei looks very young, he is very fierce.


    If Zhang Yi had not told him not to kill, otherwise Mr. Jin and the housekeeper would still be alive.


    With Zhang Wei''s hand, the housekeeper and Mr. Jin shut up.


    The remaining Xie Xueyun was so frightened that he shut his mouth that he didn''t even dare to scream.


    Zhang Wei looked at the sensible Xie Xueyun with satisfaction, and then returned to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi gently explained to Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu:


    "Ordinary people are very weak, so they will be affected by all kinds of forces. These forces will cause all kinds of seemingly terrible damage to ordinary people''s bodies, such as the governor''s appearance at that time. But in fact, as long as we find the root cause, it is easy to cure. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi tore the clothes on the governor, making the governor''s body completely exposed.


    Zhang Yu is a girl. She turned her head quickly because she didn''t want to see the ugly body of an old man.


    Zhang Yi rebuked:


    "Zhang Yu! You are here to learn, not to be shy! You are a soldier. If you avoid sight just because a man shows his body to you, what should you do if the man is attacked and killed by the enemy! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Yu quickly turned his head back and said:


    "Sorry, young master."


    Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Wei again.


    Zhang Wei hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. If a girl shows me her body, I won''t turn my head!"


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "I''m just worried that you''re distracted by looking at girls. If someone seduces you with beauty in wartime, I think you will probably suffer! "


    Zhang Wei shrunk his neck and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two young girls, shook his head, and then continued to explain:


    "You see, is there any difference in the abscess of the governor''s abdomen?"


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu looked carefully for a while and didn''t see anything.


    Zhang Yi took out a pair of tweezers from the tray left by the doctor and nurse on the bedside table, and then pricked the big abscess on the governor''s belly with tweezers. He saw white mixed with red pus flowing out immediately.


    Zhang Yi''s hands were as fast as lightning while the pus was flowing.


    Using tweezers, he plunged into the root of the abscess and quickly pulled an object out of it.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu hurriedly looked at Zhang Yi''s tweezers:


    "Is this hair?"


    What I saw on Zhang Yi''s tweezers was actually something like a black hair.


    Soon, I saw that something like black hair was wrapped around Zhang Yi''s tweezers, and kept twisting and struggling, as if trying to get rid of Zhang Yi''s tweezers.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu was surprised and said:


    "This hair moves! No, no, it''s not hair, it''s a bug! "


    Now, Zhang Yu finally recognized that it was a kind of insect as small as hair.


    Zhang Wei seems to have realized:


    "I see! The governor has been poisoned! This is the insect! "


    There are also many experts who use Gu in Fuxing gate.


    The elite talents of the witchcraft and Gu sect in those years have been absorbed by Fuxing, which also makes Fuxing have an independent discipline, that is, Gu Shu.


    Although the remaining disciples of witchcraft and Gu sect are not qualified to enter the Fuxing gate, they can also rely on Zhang Jia to survive and become Zhang Jia''s dependent sect. At the same time, they also bring their elite Gu Shu into Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have naturally understood these Gu Shu. Now when they see the insect at the end of Zhang Yi''s tweezers, they immediately recognize that it is a Gu insect.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What kind of insect?"


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu quickly recalled while staring at the insect at the end of the tweezers.


    Finally, Zhang Yu first recalled:


    "This is green silk gu! Because its shape is like green silk, it gets this name! "


    Zhang Yu is better than Zhang Wei in terms of his ability to never forget.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Can the governor''s strange disease be caused by this green silk insect?"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Xie Xueyun couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    Although Xie Xueyun didn''t dare to say anything, she kept watching.


    Until Zhang Yi took out this black haired bug from the governor''s abscess, Xie Xueyun was also startled. She didn''t expect that there would be such a bug in the governor''s abscess.


    Xie Xueyun couldn''t understand the topic discussed by Zhang Yi, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    But this does not prevent Xie Xueyun from knowing that this time I''m afraid the governor is really saved!


    Since the three people in front of us can find out the root cause of the governor''s illness, there is a high probability that they can save the governor''s life.


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard Zhang Yi''s inquiry, they answered without hesitation:


    "Yes, the governor is ill because of this green silk insect!"


    Zhang Yi looked at them and shook his head slightly.


    The two young men are still too young. When they see a clue, they think they have seen everything.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu suddenly became nervous:


    "Young Lord, are we wrong?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Let the facts prove it. Now that you know that this is a green silk insect, remove it first. "


    Zhang Yu volunteered:


    "Young Lord, let me come! I''m best at dealing with poisonous insects! "


    Zhang Yi waved and signaled that Zhang Yu could start.


    Zhang Yuxing rushed out a piece of coagulant from the space magic weapon.


    This congealing paste is like congealed lard. It emits a fragrance that ordinary people can''t smell.


    This congealing ointment is the poison inducing ointment.


    The fragrance emitted by the poison inducing ointment can irresistibly lure insects. As long as it is a bewitching insect who has not opened his mind, he can''t resist the temptation of the bewitching manuscript.


    Zhang Yu went to a small bowl to hold the ointment, and then put it next to the governor''s pillow.


    Then Zhang Yu cast a small heating spell towards the poison inducing ointment.


    With the increase of temperature, the poison inducing ointment immediately began to melt and volatilize, and the strange aroma kept emitting, filling the whole bedroom.


    The governor reacted immediately in this fragrant environment.


    The governor''s covered pustules began to flow out rapidly, and then he saw black worms like hair emerge from those pustules and swim like snakes towards the small bowl containing poison ointment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of black poisonous insects had climbed into the small bowl, soaked and swam in the liquid formed after the melting of the poison inducing ointment, as if they were enjoying the aroma of the poison inducing ointment.


    After a while, there were no new insects on the governor. Obviously, all the insects had run into the small bowl filled with poison inducing ointment.


    At this time, half a small bowl of poisonous insects had been filled in the small bowl, which looked like a large group of creeping black hair.


    At this time, Zhang Yu picked up the small bowl with one hand and quickly finished printing with the other:


    "Fire control!"


    With Zhang Yu''s use of fire control, he saw a flame jump out of the small bowl.


    The fire was burning in the bowl, and those green silk insects twisted in the fire, and their bodies were quickly dried and burned to ashes.


    When the fire in the bowl is extinguished, no insect in the bowl can survive.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Yu threw the small bowl away and clapped his hands.


    So Zhang Wei and Xie Xueyun hurriedly looked at the governor on the bed.


    I saw that the abscesses on the governor quickly withered under the residual effect of the elixir, and the skin quickly returned to normal. The most important thing is that no new abscesses have grown.


    At this time, the governor seemed to have completely returned to normal, just like a sleeping man.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu said proudly:


    "Young Lord, I''m qualified this time!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The governor is not awake."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu stretched out his hand and shook the governor vigorously:


    "Governor, wake up!"


    However, no matter how Zhang Yu shook, the governor showed no sign of soberness.


    This made Zhang Yu anxious and shook the governor harder and harder, trying to force the governor to wake up.


    The fat body of the governor shook in Zhang Yu''s hand like a piece of fat shaking.


    Seeing this, Xie Xueyun could not help saying:


    "Girl, please be gentle! My father-in-law is too old to stand your toss. "


    Seeing that Zhang Yu, a little girl was as strong as a cow, which made Xie Xueyun worry that Zhang Yu had damaged the governor, so she ignored the silence and gave advice.


    However, Zhang Yu would not listen to Xie Xueyun''s advice. Now she is only trying to wake up the governor and prove that she has cured the governor.


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Well, Zhang Yu."


    Zhang Yu stopped and said unconvinced:


    "The fat governor must have slept so hard that he couldn''t wake up."


    Zhang Yu said this just in anger.


    In fact, even she has found that this is still abnormal.


    Normally speaking, with the poisonous insects on the governor''s body drained away and the effect of Zhang Yu feeding the governor with pills before, the governor should wake up long ago.


    But the governor was not sober, but became weaker and weaker, as if his vitality had increased.


    All this shows that there are still problems in the governor!


    Zhang Yi shook his head reluctantly and then criticized:


    "Not convinced yet? Have you ever heard of anti platoon mine? "


    Zhang Yu hurriedly said:


    "I''ve heard of it! Anti platoon mine is to lay two mines overlapped. A pull wire is tied under the upper mine and connected to the pull fuse of the lower mine. In this way, engineers will think that there is only one mine when demining. When engineers row the mines above, lifting the mines above will cause the mines below to explode. The mine above is only used to confuse the mine disposal soldiers, and the real killing move is the mine below! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu suddenly realized:


    "Sect leader, can you say... This poisonous insect is just a deceitful thunder to confuse people! There are other ways to kill in the governor''s body? "


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing that they had understood, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "You two are still inexperienced, so you can''t even see this simple thunder. In the future, you must be careful that the enemy still hides a real killing move under the killing move. Remember, don''t be confused by appearances at any time. Next, you two watch carefully. I''ll expose the real killing tactics of the governor for you. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and turned the governor over on the bed, making the governor''s back appear in front of everyone.


    Then Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and slapped at the joint of the governor''s spine and cervical spine. He saw that the skin at that position suddenly bulged a big bag.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The man who cast magic on the governor is very insidious. He attracts people''s attention with Gu Shu, but in fact, he uses Shu as a real killing move. When ordinary practitioners come to cure the governor, they are often attracted by Gu Shu, so they will simply expel Gu insects like Zhang Yu. Once the Gu Shu is broken, the Shu in the governor''s body will break out and continue to destroy the governor''s vitality. "


    When Zhang Wei heard the speech, he wondered:


    "Little Lord, what is the art of healing?"


    Zhang Yu sneered at the speech:


    "Zhang Wei, you always don''t study hard. The elders of the witchcraft cult once said that "magic is a combination of ghosts and insects."


    Zhang Wei asked:


    "Zhang Yu, tell me in detail."


    Zhang Yu hesitated and couldn''t say it.


    She had only heard the elder of the witchcraft sect say about this kind of thing, but she really didn''t know the details.


    Zhang Yi explained to them:


    "The sorcery of the combination of insects and ghosts is called healing. Zhang Yu is right about this. Some healers will make a kind of guide, which is a special kind of insect. Insect eggs are made into medicine pills. After being swallowed by living people, they will parasitize in the body and lay eggs. It only takes about three to five days. The more eggs are produced, the more flesh and viscera in the human body become the nutrients of cercariae and fill them instead. Due to the rapid loss of water in a short time, human skin will dry up rapidly, as hard as bark and stone shell. In the shell formed by human corpses, when the insect eggs absorb all the juice and bone marrow in the human body, a vacuum environment will be formed. The insect eggs will not become cercariae without air, and will always remain in hibernation. In a cool environment, it can last for more than a thousand years. Therefore, even today, when human skin is cut, it is still possible to immediately appear countless live larvae like fat maggots, but depending on the degree of preservation, it is also possible that there are already dried up insect eggs. "


    Zhang Yi explained and patted the big bag on the governor''s neck.


    Under Zhang Yi''s slap, the big bag actually wriggled slightly.


    Zhang Yi continued to explain:


    "It''s not enough for some magicians to do harm to people by inducing evil spirits alone, because the effect of inducing evil spirits may not be better than that of the demagogic school. Therefore, practitioners combine Yin and ghosts to strengthen the power of Yin. The therapist uses "pitching" to inject into the pregnant woman''s body, and then has to wait until October when she is pregnant and gives birth, and torture the woman to death. In this way, her fear and hatred on her deathbed will pass through her body and penetrate into the insect eggs she gave birth to when she died. Even the fierce ghost turned into after the woman''s death will be absorbed by the insect eggs. The insect eggs produced in this way are already a half insect and half ghost evil thing, which has some very evil effects. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    I didn''t expect those practitioners to be so cruel.


    While Zhang Yi explained, he cut the skin of the big bag bulging from the governor''s neck with a knife.


    In the cut part, there was a strange and ferocious insect in the governor''s meat.


    The worm was soft and red, and its hands, feet and tentacles seemed to hold tightly to the governor''s cervical spine and spinal junction.


    When Zhang Yi''s hand approached the strange insect, he saw a face full of resentment on the insect''s soft back, staring at Zhang Yi fiercely.


    The face on the insect''s back and even some fine sharp teeth grow in its mouth, and it can make a hissing sound.


    Zhang Wei was surprised:


    "Is this the ghost bug of Shu?"


    When Xie Xueyun saw the strange insect, he felt a layer of goose bumps all over, and couldn''t help but scream softly.


    Zhang Yu said in surprise:


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big insect hiding here. Why didn''t my divine sense find it?"


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, pointed to the dense Rune on the insect and said:


    "See, there is a layer of runes growing on the ghost insect, which form a small hidden breath spell. Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei rely on your realm. If you search carefully with divine knowledge, you will be able to search out the ghost insect. However, you despised this mission so much that after a rough search of divine consciousness, you were blinded by this hidden spell. "


    When Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei heard this, they couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    They know that Zhang Yi is right.


    From the beginning, they thought that the governor was just suffering from ordinary people''s diseases. After all, ordinary people have thousands of diseases, and there are countless strange diseases.


    However, they didn''t expect that the governor first had a Gu Shu, and then a Yi Shu.


    This is indeed the result of the two people''s over contempt for the enemy and carelessness.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t help asking:


    "Little Lord, why hasn''t this magical ghost taken the life of the governor up to now?"


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "The ghost insect is located in the key part of the governor''s central nervous system, so it can easily control the governor''s body. It can be seen that the purpose of this healer is not to really kill the governor, but to use the governor to achieve some purposes. Otherwise, if he wants to kill the governor by virtue of his Gu Shu and Yi Shu, the governor may not know how many times he has died. "


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Zhang Yu asked:


    "Young Lord, let me destroy this ghost bug!"


    Although the ghost bug is evil, it is nothing to Zhang Yu, a ghost bug in the golden elixir realm.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to kill the ghost bug, but if you are a little careless, it will cause the ghost bug to cut off the governor''s nerve before death, making the governor paralyzed from then on. "


    The place where the magic ghost bug is located is the place where the governor''s nerves are fragile.


    The ghost bug can destroy the governor''s central nerve by gently moving its foot.


    Hearing this, Xie Xueyun hurriedly said:


    "This gentleman is right. My father-in-law can''t be paralyzed! Girl, please be careful! "


    Zhang Yu heard Zhang Yi''s words and began to think about countermeasures.


    Zhang Wei on the other side was unwilling to show weakness and began to think of ways.


    Zhang Yi did not remind, but they still thought about it.


    In fact, the governor''s paralysis is not a big deal. Zhang Yi can easily recover the governor by relying on his wonderful medical skills.


    The reason why he asked them to find a way is to let them learn to think more when they encounter difficulties.


    Soon, Zhang Wei suddenly said:


    "I have a way!"


    Speaking of this, I saw that Zhang Wei had begun to take action.


    I saw him quickly seal in one hand, and at the same time, he quickly took out an object from the space magic instrument in the other hand.


    What Zhang Wei took out was a small porcelain vase marked with the words "Mi Ye".


    This kind of ecstasy is a liquid prepared by practitioners with special medicinal materials that can make organisms fall asleep. Its effect is very similar to that of anesthetics used by scientific and technological civilization, but its effect is stronger than that of paralytics.


    Zhang Wei''s handprint is also a hypnotic spell. This spell will be more effective when combined with maze.


    Zhang Wei began to use hypnosis on the ghost bug. The strength of Zhang Wei''s golden elixir realm was countless times better than that ghost bug. Soon, the face on the ghost bug''s back began to show a tired and gloomy expression.


    Immediately after, Zhang Wei dropped a drop of ecstasy on the ghost bug.


    As soon as the fan liquid touched his body, the ghost insect immediately began to soften, and the face on his back completely fell into a state of sleep.


    By now, the ghost bug has been completely anesthetized and hypnotized.


    Zhang Wei then held the ghost worm with tweezers and easily took the ghost worm out of the meat at the end of the governor''s spine.


    Then Zhang Wei burned the strange insect, and then casually smeared some magic medicine on the governor''s neck, so that the governor''s injury recovered quickly.


    Zhang Yi nodded approvingly:


    "The governor is safe and sound, and the strange disease has been eliminated."


    Zhang Wei was excited when he heard Zhang Yi''s approval.


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, the governor on the hospital bed suddenly burst into a violent gasp, and his body twitched slightly.


    Then the governor slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly:


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    He had just recovered from a serious illness, was still weak and seemed a little confused.


    Seeing the governor waking up, Xie Xueyun ran to the hospital bed excitedly:


    "Father in law, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    Zhang Yi knows the governor and has been cured. He signals that Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu can leave.


    Immediately, the three turned and left.


    Seeing this, Xie Xueyun hurriedly said:


    "Three miracle doctors, please wait a minute. I haven''t paid you yet!"


    Zhang Yi didn''t look back and said faintly:


    "You can discuss the remuneration by yourself. Come back to us when you find a suitable remuneration. We are in Lingjiang city. I believe it is not difficult to find us with the ability of your governor''s office. "


    After that, Zhang Yi left the mansion with Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Yi''s magnanimity made Xie Xueyun admire him more and more.


    In Xie Xueyun''s opinion, this is the master''s bearing.


    If you bargain, you become a philistine merchant. Only a real master will not pay the specific amount of compensation, but let the patients give it at their own discretion.


    "Such a miracle doctor, I must say that my father-in-law has a good relationship with them!"


    Xie Xueyun is not stupid. Just now she watched Zhang Yi and others get rid of Gu Shu and Yi Shu. She knew that Zhang Yi and others have extraordinary skills, which are absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary famous doctors in the world.


    For those who have magical medical skills, if they can have a good relationship with others, they may save their family next time.

 Chapter 1426

    After Zhang Yi left the governor''s house, they wandered around Lingjiang city to experience the local customs.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help saying:


    "The governor should also be a big official. Why is there no expert protection around him? Mr. Kim''s level is too low. "


    Zhang Wei could not help saying:


    "There are so many experts in Qingyu hall, but no one is going to save the governor''s life? Isn''t the governor able to invite the experts of Qingyu hall? "


    Facing their doubts, Zhang Yi explained:


    "This is what makes yizexing special. The really powerful immortal practitioners here, such as the experts of Qingyu hall, do not reveal their identity in the world. But to eradicate demons in the dark and protect the stability of the world. In this Lingjiang City, only the three of us know that Qingyu hall is full of powerful practitioners, while the rest of the people or dignitaries don''t know. "


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard this, they suddenly realized it.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Moreover, the practitioners on Yize star must not attract the attention of the world. So even when they kill demons and demons, they will look for a quiet place, or use some magic arrays to avoid the sight of ordinary people. If they can''t avoid it sometimes, they will also use memory clearing methods to make ordinary people forget what they see. The practitioners here believe that the order and life of ordinary people should be in their own hands, so even if ordinary people have been killed and injured in years of war, they will not take action. And if ordinary people encounter the infringement of demons and ghosts, then they will secretly fight. "


    Zhang Yu''s Thoughts on hearing the speech:


    "Well, like Mr. Jin in the governor''s office and the evil Buddhist priest, I''m afraid these practitioners belong to those who only have a little Taoist practice and are not qualified to join those big sects, so they are inevitably deeply involved in the secular world."


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Exactly. Generally speaking, if ordinary practitioners do not enter the golden elixir realm, then the practice sect is actually too lazy to care about them. However, once practitioners enter the golden elixir realm, they must follow the rules of major sects and must not rashly destroy the order of the world. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei were surprised to hear this.


    The biggest gap for practitioners is the golden elixir realm.


    Practitioners in the golden elixir realm can neither fly nor use Qi to resist weapons, and can not cause much damage to the world. At best, they are as powerful as those ancient warriors on earth.


    Once they reach the golden elixir realm, practitioners will enter a new stage of qualitative change, and their actual strength will be greatly improved.


    Such practitioners are invincible to ordinary people.


    In a planet with backward scientific and technological civilization, ordinary people simply can''t threaten and hurt practitioners to this extent.


    It is precisely because of this that the major sects will restrict such practitioners.


    Zhang Wei asked at this time:


    "Little Lord, what is the sect that dominates the order here on this planet?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The most powerful Sect on the planet is the branch of a sect called huntian sect. Huntianzong is a large and medium-sized sect. Its sphere of influence covers seven planets, and its headquarters is located in Dalu star not far from Yize star. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were greatly envied when they heard that huntianzong lived on a planet here with only a branch rudder.


    After all, up to now, Zhangjia has only mastered the rocking star, and Fuxingmen has only mastered the same star and the mysterious star. The huntianzong actually controlled seven planets in one sect, which was beyond their imagination.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Although huntianzong is strong, it is not strong enough to be irresistible. Although they have a wide range of influence, they can not fully control the other planets except Dalu, their commander. For the other six planets, huntianzong is dominated by the branch of huntianzong and assisted by the cooperation of local indigenous sects to safeguard their interests. The power of the aborigines on these planets is also very strong. Huntianzong felt that the cost of annexing these aborigines was too high, so he adopted the way of cooperation. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei couldn''t help asking:


    "Young master, I feel that such a model expands its power very quickly! In the future, can we adopt this way? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Everything has its disadvantages and advantages. Although this model expands rapidly, it is easy to cause instability and great internal hidden dangers. If we need to adopt such a model in the future, it is not impossible, but we need to adjust measures to local conditions. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "The population of Zhangjia is still too small. Fuxing sect continues to recruit disciples from the outside world. Now there are four generations of disciples, and the number of sects has even exceeded that of Zhangjia. Zhang Jia came from the earth and was influenced by some ideas on the earth, so most family members had few children in those years. A small population will restrict the expansion of Zhangjia. The last time Fuxingmen evacuated the rocking star, Zhangjia even wasted a lot of effort to fill the power vacuum. That''s why I haven''t let Zhangjia expand. In the future, Zhangjia has a large population. When it needs to expand, I''m afraid I can only adopt this model. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu both sighed deeply.


    Zhang Yi then looked at them and said:


    "You are the future of Zhangjia, so if you get married and have a family, you must have more children, supplement more fresh blood for Zhangjia, and avoid the serious problems of negative population growth and aging."


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard this, they couldn''t help blushing:


    "I see... Little Lord."


    Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t continue to talk about this topic.


    But his heart was still full of worry.


    Zhangjia exists in the family situation. This characteristic doomed that the members of the family are basically blood relatives. This is very different from the Fuxing gate, which contains all rivers.


    The family situation is also a conservative situation. If the growth of the family number stagnates or even decreases, it will be a crisis for the whole family.


    After all, the supplement of family members depends on fertility, not on enrollment expansion like a sect.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi had seen some great Xiuzhen families that once dominated for a time. Because of the rapid reduction of family members, they went to decline or even perish in a short time.


    The most precious wealth of a family is actually the population.


    The three said as they walked. At this time, they suddenly saw a group of flowing people coming towards Zhang Yi.


    When they saw it, they knew it was the local ruffians in Lingjiang city.


    When these local ruffians came to Zhang Yi, suddenly a local ruffian stared at Zhang Yu and said with a smile:


    "Oh! When was there such a delicate beauty in Lingjiang city? I never found out! "


    As the local ruffian said, other local ruffians and hooligans also noticed Zhang Yu, and everyone couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Zhang Yu is not only a practitioner, but also a young lady of a big family. She is naturally beautiful and has excellent temperament. She is a very rare beauty.


    And Zhang Yu comes from another planet, which makes her temperament completely different from the women on this planet. This very unique temperament makes Zhang Yu particularly eye-catching.


    So for a moment, these local ruffians surrounded Zhang Yi one after another, and both greedy eyes stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Little girl! Come and play with your brother! Brother, take you to a fun place and play fun things! "


    "Yes! Little beauty, don''t talk to the two losers around you! Follow my brothers, my brother will take you to eat and drink spicy food! "


    "Hee hee! Come on, little girl, give me a smile! If you make me happy, you will be covered in Lingjiang city in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    These local ruffians began to play Zhang Yu because of their obscene words.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu''s expressions became strange. I didn''t expect that there were really blind people looking for trouble.


    Immediately, Zhang Yu asked Zhang Yi:


    "Young Lord, I want to break the precepts and kill."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "This time it''s your own business. You''ll see to it."


    Zhang yudun said excitedly:


    "Little Lord, copy!"


    At this point, a grim smile has appeared on Zhang Yu''s beautiful face.


    But those local ruffians didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s killing intention. They were still playing with Zhang Yu and had begun to try to deal with Zhang Yu.


    When Zhang Yu was about to kill.


    All of a sudden, there was only a gunshot, which suddenly exploded.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the gunshot, a local ruffian suddenly shot a blood arrow on his head, followed by the whole man slowly fell down and died.


    The sudden gunfire immediately startled the local ruffians.


    Zhang Yi looked back slightly and saw that Xie Xueyun came here quickly with a group of guards.


    Xie Xueyun, covered with frost, shouted at the local ruffians:


    "How dare you little bastards be rude to the benefactor of the governor? Catch them all! "


    With Xie Xueyun''s command, the guards came forward rudely, raised the butt of their guns and beat the local ruffians one by one.


    These local ruffians are ferocious when they meet ordinary people, but they dare not be ferocious when they meet soldiers. Even if they are beaten at this time, they can only cry for mercy.


    When the fight was almost over, the guards picked up these local ruffians from the ground and made them kneel on the ground.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help whispering to Zhang Yi and were full of awe at the same time.


    I''m afraid the people who can provoke the governor''s daughter-in-law Xie Xueyun to maintain this and say the words "governor''s benefactor" in public are definitely not ordinary people.


    At this time, Xie Xueyun said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sorry, three miracle doctors. I didn''t expect these little bastards who don''t have eyes to collide with you. I also apologize for our family''s failure to maintain the law and order of Lingjiang city. Here, I apologize to the three miracle doctors again. I''m really sorry! "


    At this point, Xie Xueyun made a deep bow to Zhang Yi.


    Seeing Xie Xueyun bowing in public, the people present were stunned.


    The governor is heaven in Lingjiang city and the earth emperor!


    As the daughter-in-law of the governor, Xie Xueyun is equivalent to the princess of Lingjiang city!


    How much weight does it take to make Xie Xueyun bow?


    The gang of local ruffians turned white when they saw this scene.


    They finally realized that they had provoked people they shouldn''t!

 Chapter 1427

    A group of local ruffians were kneeling on the ground by the guards. They trembled. Some people might have been paralyzed if they hadn''t been clasped by the guards.


    The benefactor of the governor!


    The role at this level is not provoked by their minions at all.


    If they could do it again, they would never make a mental mistake to annoy these three people.


    At this time, Xie Xueyun came to Zhang Yi and asked respectfully:


    "Doctor, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Xie Xueyun had already seen that Zhang Yi was the leader of these three people.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "They didn''t offend me, but Zhang Yu. You should ask her."


    Xie Xueyun understood, so he came to Zhang Yu and asked:


    "Miss Zhang Yu, what are you going to do with these scum? Just one word from you, we''ll do it for you. "


    Zhang Yu said without hesitation:


    "Kill them all."


    She said it lightly, as if she were talking about killing a few ants.


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Zhang Yu to kill a little girl so much.


    Soon Zhang Yi realized that Zhang Yu was not born with a heavy heart, but that she had a habit of ignoring the lives of ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi knows that this situation is inevitable.


    Now Zhangjia has become the master of the light shaking planet and controls the greatest power of the whole planet.


    Zhang''s words can make countless Aboriginal heads fall to the ground on the rocking planet, with corpses piled up like mountains and rivers of blood.


    People in control of great power and those who kill and seize countless lives will inevitably ignore the lives of ordinary people. This is a strange circle that cannot be solved.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei have been trained as a new generation of talents of Zhangjia since they were young. They have stood out among their family peers since childhood. Their status in Zhangjia is high, and their status in the whole rocking star is boundless.


    People who grow up in such an environment will inevitably ignore the lives of ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi did not stop Zhang Yu. Since he had decided to leave it to Zhang Yu, he would not interfere with her.


    However, Zhang Yi also decided to change some bad habits in Zhangjia in the future.


    At this time, after Zhang Yu said his decision, Xie Xueyun immediately ordered the guards:


    "Shoot these villains in the street as an example!"


    With this order, the people around took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that as soon as the little girl spoke, Xie Xueyun really wanted the guards to kill.


    The consequences of being a street drama girl are too serious, aren''t they?


    When those local ruffians heard of their fate, they were scared to cry for their parents and cried bitterly.


    Some timid even fainted on the spot.


    The guards, however, did not heed their pleas for mercy.


    All I heard was "click!" The sound of the bolt pulling, it was obvious that the rifles had been loaded.


    The ruffians turned their backs to the armed guards. After hearing this sound, the ruffians were paralyzed again.


    The captain of the guard has begun to order:


    "Ready! Shoot! "


    With the order issued by the guard captain, the guards pointed guns at the back of the heads of the local ruffians, and then pulled the trigger one after another.


    For a moment, the gunfire rang out!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    After the gunshot, smoke filled the air.


    The local ruffians fell to the ground one after another, and the red blood began to spread.


    The whole street quieted down at this time.


    When the local ruffians die, they will no longer cry for mercy. The people were frightened and kept silent. The guards were well trained and silent.


    This makes it a repressive silence around.


    Finally, Xie Xueyun respectfully asked Zhang Yu:


    "Miss Zhang Yu, the villain has been subdued. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Zhang Yumo said indifferently:


    "It''s OK."


    When Zhang Yu said yes, Xie Xueyun was relieved.


    Then Xie Xueyun looked at the leader Zhang Yi:


    "Miracle doctor, the governor has planned to pay the three..."


    Zhang Yi waved and interrupted:


    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s find a place to eat before we talk about the reward."


    Xie Xueyun said:


    "In the whole Lingjiang City, no restaurant can cook as well as the cook in the governor''s office. The chef of my family has prepared a sumptuous dinner, waiting for the divine doctor to taste and give advice! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Yes."


    Xie Xueyun said happily:


    "Welcome the three miracle doctors to come!"


    Speaking of this, Xie Xueyun hurried to command the guards to open the way in front, so as not to have people with short eyes to collide with the three miracle doctors again.


    The three of Zhang Yi also returned to the governor''s house with Xie Xueyun.


    After they returned to the governor''s house, they saw that a grand dinner had been prepared in the restaurant of the governor''s house.


    The governor himself led a kind of servant to wait for Zhang Yi at the door of the restaurant.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang Yi and others, the governor stepped forward with a smile with the help of his servants:


    "Thank you for saving me, or my life will be..."


    Zhang Yi waved to interrupt:


    "We''re hungry. Let''s eat first."


    The governor was stunned. Then he hurriedly ended his greetings and opened his mouth to the servant and said:


    "Serve quickly!"


    The party then entered the restaurant and began to sit down for dinner.


    The three of Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. After the food and wine were served, they ate and drank, completely ignoring the eyes of others.


    The governor and Xie Xueyun ate very little. They watched the three eat most of the time.


    When the governor looked at Xie Xueyun when he saw that the three had eaten almost, Xie Xueyun got up and offered a toast to Zhang Yi:


    "I''m afraid my father-in-law would be in danger if it weren''t for the help of three miracle doctors today. The three great doctors really deserve the name of a great doctor. They cured my father-in-law. Little woman Xie Xueyun, I''d like to propose a toast to the three doctors and thank them for their help! "


    After that, Xie Xueyun picked up his glass and drank it.


    However, none of Zhang Yi drank, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu felt that their status was much higher than that of the governor and Xie Xueyun, so they disdained to accept the toast of ordinary people like Xie Xueyun.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t like toasts from strangers. He only accepts toasts from close people such as relatives, friends, colleagues and partners.


    Xie Xueyun coughed awkwardly and said:


    "It seems to me that the three miracle doctors are not local people. I don''t know if they have a place to stay in this Lingjiang city?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "We came from far away."


    Xie Xueyun immediately said:


    "It''s late now. If you don''t mind, you can stay in my house tonight."


    The governor also laughed:


    "There are many guest rooms in my family, mainly because the servants are well adjusted and taught, which can meet the various needs of the three miracle doctors. If the three miracle doctors can stay in my house, it will really make my humble house shine! "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yugen didn''t want to listen to this nonsense.


    Zhang Yi is also indifferent, and obviously he is not interested in these topics.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed again, and the smiles of Xie Xueyun and the governor were stiff on their faces.


    Finally, Xie Xueyun went straight to the theme:


    "Then please let me be more direct. My father-in-law wants to invite the three miracle doctors to stay in the residence as a sacrifice. Our family will try our best to meet all the needs of the three miracle doctors."


    The governor also said:


    "Yes, yes, yes! How much do miracle doctors want? Just ask! In this Lingjiang City, no matter what the three miracle doctors want, whether it''s people or things, I can find them for them! "


    After they finished, they all looked at Zhang Yi with expectation.


    At this time, Zhang Yicai said faintly:


    "The three of us will stay with you for three days. I''ll keep your family safe for three days. We''ll leave in three days, and we won''t have another chance to meet again. "


    Lu Ming will perform the task in three days. Zhang Yi is here to help Lu Ming survive that life and death disaster.


    Therefore, after helping Lu Ming, Zhang Yi did not need to stay in Tajikistan.


    Xie Xueyun and the governor were greatly disappointed when they heard that Zhang Yi was only willing to stay in the governor''s house for three days.


    Xie Xueyun also wants to fight for:


    "Miracle doctor, you might as well listen to the conditions our family is willing to offer for the miracle doctor."


    Zhang Yi has already stood up and said:


    "It''s getting dark. Take us to see the room first."


    Xie Xueyun was helpless and could only personally lead Zhang Yi to see their room.


    It has to be said that the rooms arranged by Xie Xueyun for the three are the top luxury in the governor''s house, and the servants arranged are also the best.


    It is said that some servants were originally serving Xie Xueyun and the governor, but in order to serve the benefactor of the governor, they were specially transferred to serve Zhang Yi.


    While Xie Xueyun was making arrangements for Zhang Yi''s daily life, there was a terrible thing happening in another corner of Lingjiang city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of Lingjiang city.


    In a house.


    In the room with closed doors and windows, faint candles were lit.


    What is shocking is that there is an old man and three dead bodies in this room.


    The old man was tattooed and wore a dress that seemed to be sewn by countless strips of cloth.


    He held a cow''s skull in one hand and slowly chanted the spell with the other hand.


    In front of him, there were the bodies of three pregnant women.


    The bodies of these pregnant women were covered with black and blue, and the scars were tragic and shocking. It was obvious that they had suffered tragic human suffering before their death. Their blue and white bellies were crawling slowly, as if countless insects were crawling inside.


    From time to time, three twisted and resentful faces can be seen emerging on the pregnant woman''s belly, and then it seems to be pulled back by some force in the belly.


    The face as like as two peas in the three pregnant women are the same with their strong grievances and their unwillingness to die.


    However, even the fierce ghosts were controlled by some more evil things in their bodies.


    Just then, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly let out an angry roar:


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill the ghost bug I put in the governor''s body? I''m so angry! Whoever you are, I must bury you with the governor! "

 Chapter 1428

    Night has come.


    There is no street lamp in Lingjiang city.


    Even in most ordinary families, they can''t even afford to light the lights. Only those rich or noble families will have electric lights.


    This will lead to darkness in most areas of Lingjiang city at night.


    In the most prosperous area, there is also nightlife here.


    Zhang Yi went out at night, and Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu naturally followed.


    Xie Xueyun was accompanied by Zhang Yi with servants and guards, and everywhere was full of the attitude of wholeheartedly serving Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care. He calmly sat in the car originally arranged by Xie Xueyun, which belonged to the governor, and went to the most prosperous place in Lingjiang city.


    On the bus, Xie Xueyun couldn''t help asking:


    "Where does the miracle doctor want to go?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Go to the play."


    The car went straight ahead and soon came outside the theater.


    There is no drama like Beijing Opera on this planet, but there is entertainment like stage drama.


    The dignitaries in the city will watch a stage play in the theater after midnight.


    The theater here is not that kind of Grand Theater, because the audience of the theater is either rich or expensive, and the rich are only a few in the world.


    Therefore, the theater does not need to arrange too much space and chairs because there are few audiences.


    The theater here looks more like a luxury bar.


    The actors perform on the stage, and in front of the stage is a row of private rooms, in which guests drink and watch the play.


    Zhang Yi and others, led by Xie Xueyun, were arranged in the best private room facing the stage, which is also the exclusive private room of the governor.


    Then Zhang Yi, Zhang Yu, Zhang Wei and Xie Xueyun sat in the private room, tasting the wine and watching the play on the stage.


    Xie Xueyun couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Is the miracle doctor an actress? Just tell me that I can promise to send her to the doctor''s bed tonight. "


    Xie Xueyun, after all, is the daughter of a rich family and has long been used to such things.


    People of the upper class in Lingjiang city come to the theater to watch plays, first to kill the night time, and second to look for handsome men and women here.


    In order to curry favor with the dignitaries, the handsome men and women in Lingjiang city also desperately want to squeeze into the theater to become actors here, so as to have the opportunity to show their faces in front of the dignitaries.


    Therefore, it is also the place with the most beautiful women and the best quality in Lingjiang city.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "I''m not looking for a woman. Let''s watch the play first."


    As Zhang Yi spoke, Xie Xueyun became quiet.


    Four people in the private room began to watch the ongoing stage play.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu began to find something wrong:


    "Eh? Isn''t that the man we met in the netherworld? "


    I saw several actors performing on the stage. What Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu said was that a handsome man was performing.


    Although the man is a boy, he is more beautiful than a girl. He is playing a harp and singing a song.


    His singing is beautiful and his temperament is excellent. Especially when he sings to the sad place, his eyes like cold stars are melancholy and heartbreaking.


    This handsome man is Lu Ming.


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "There are three thousand roads, each different. In this world, there are many ways to cultivate the mind of Tao, and there are countless ways to cultivate the mind of Tao. Some monks cultivate their Taoist mind and will practice in places where people are rare and really quiet. Some monks will enter the world of mortals when they cultivate their Taoist mind and practice by being contaminated with the world of mortals. Lu Ming is the latter. His cultivation methods are also very different. He practices by acting. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were surprised when they heard this:


    "Acting? Is there such a method of cultivation in this world? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Life is like drama, and drama is like life. Experience Baiwei''s life in the play, and play a single role or a thousand face play in life. Lu Ming''s cultivation method is actually very clever. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel at the speech.


    Even Zhang Wei said:


    "There are all kinds of ways to practice in this world. I also heard that some nuns even take the initiative to go into the green building as chickens to find the true meaning of the Taoist heart in order to practice the Taoist heart."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help staring at Zhang Wei when he heard Zhang Wei say such a topic.


    Zhang Wei was staring full of doubts. He was just telling the truth.


    At this time, a play on the stage was finished, and the actors bowed to the audience in the private room under the stage.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Reward."


    When Xie Xueyun heard this, he quickly motioned his servant to reward the actors on the stage.


    After receiving the reward, the actors on the stage couldn''t help bowing and thanking Zhang Yi''s private room.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Mr. Lu Ming, please come to the private room for a chat."


    Xie Xueyun immediately asked the servant to arrange.


    The object invited by Zhang Yi has attracted the attention of the audience in the other private rooms.


    At the same time, the audience began to talk and laugh at Zhang Yi''s invitation:


    "It seems that the governor''s private room today is not the governor''s adult, but the governor''s relatives and friends? I don''t know who invited a beautiful boy into the private room instead of a beautiful woman? "


    "I''m afraid that person likes the change of male style. This hobby is really unbearable."


    "I also like beautiful young men! Originally, I wanted to send someone to connect the beautiful young man to my house. Who knows that he was preempted by the governor''s people. Alas. "


    "You''d better keep your voice down and stop talking nonsense. Whether that person is a guest or a friend of the governor, we can''t provoke anyone who has a relationship with the governor anyway. Don''t come out of the mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the people''s discussion, Lu Ming soon came to Zhang Yi''s private room.


    When Lu Ming saw Zhang Yi, he couldn''t help wondering:


    "Eh? It''s you! "


    Lu Ming still remembers that he happened to meet this strange man during the day.


    Zhang Yi got up and said with a smile:


    "I want to talk about drama with Mr. Lu."


    Lu Ming shook his head slightly and said gently:


    "You are a practitioner. How can I talk to you? You must have guessed that I''m here to cultivate my Taoist heart. If I''m an ordinary person, I''d like to talk. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Mr. Lu might as well treat me as an ordinary person. I can at least promise Mr. Lu that we only talk about drama, not other things. And I know a little about drama. "


    Lu Ming became interested:


    "Well, I''ll listen to your opinion first."


    After that, Lu Ming came to the sofa and sat down, making a posture of listening.


    Zhang Yi chatted with Lu Ming.


    Zhang Yi really knows too much about drama.


    After all, the situation of drama on earth is diverse. Zhang Yi''s insights are much more special and advanced than Yize, which is backward in drama culture.


    As soon as Zhang Yi spoke, Lu Ming was really attracted and listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s story.


    As soon as Zhang Yi talked, he naturally talked a lot more.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi seemed to have returned to his previous life.


    At that time, Zhang Yi surrounded to avoid the pursuit of his enemies. He once came to Yize Xingling river city to avoid, so he got to know Lu Ming.


    They hit it off at first sight. They often talk for hours.


    The past is as vivid as today.


    Unknowingly, they had talked late into the night.


    The performance in the theater had already ended, and all the audience had already left.


    If not for fear of the governor''s power, the theater owners would want to rush people.


    In the private room, Zhang Wei, Zhang Yu and Xie Xueyun were stunned, but they looked helplessly at the chat between Zhang Yi and Lu Ming. They didn''t expect that there were so many topics when the two big men talked.


    After a while, Zhang Yi regained his consciousness:


    "It''s late today. I''m really ashamed to disturb my good brother for so long."


    The two talked for a while, and now they have become brothers.


    Lu Ming also realized that it was too late. He said reluctantly:


    "I really hate to meet brother Zhang today. I hope I can have a long chat with brother Zhang tomorrow!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Sure, I''ll send my good brother."


    Lu Ming quickly saluted and said:


    "Brother, stay!"


    After that, they saluted each other again.


    Then Lu Ming left.


    Zhang Yi and others finally got on the bus and began to return to the governor''s office.


    On the road, everyone didn''t quite understand Zhang Yi''s behavior.


    This big night, I came to the theater to chat with a man until midnight. I didn''t want to end anything. This behavior is out of place in this mercenary society.


    However, Zhang Yi never cared about the eyes of others.


    The car soon returned to the governor''s house.


    Zhang Yi and others got out of the car and went to the mansion to have a rest.


    However, after only two steps, Zhang Yi waved and stopped a passing servant and asked:


    "Who is your master?"


    The servant hurriedly replied:


    "My master is the governor."


    Zhang Yi shook his head and asked again:


    "I asked your real master."


    Xie Xueyun was puzzled when he heard this. The master of the servants was the owner of the mansion, that is, the governor. There is nothing wrong with this.


    However, the servant''s face changed slightly after hearing Zhang Yi''s words.


    Then the servant smiled and said:


    "The guest is really joking. My real master is the governor!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Dare to pretend in front of me!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the servant''s neck and pressed the servant to the ground.


    Then Zhang Yi twisted the servant''s neck and saw a small drum at the connection between the servant''s cervical spine and spine.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei are no strangers to such a situation. They exclaimed:


    "It''s the magic ghost bug!"


    After careful investigation with divine knowledge, they finally felt the magic ghost insect hidden in the servant''s neck.


    At this time, the servant''s state of being possessed by ghosts and insects is the same as that of the governor during the day.


    The servant saw that he was exposed. His expression began to become ferocious and shouted:


    "Who are you? Dare to break my good deed! Be careful, you have life to sleep today, but you don''t have life to get up! "

 Chapter 1429

    The servant roared and tried to wriggle away.


    However, Zhang Yi''s hand was like a pair of pliers, firmly pinching the servant''s neck, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    Xie Xueyun asked the servant angrily:


    "Xiao Qi! Our family has always treated you well. Why did you betray my family? "


    Zhang Yi explained:


    "He has been controlled by magic and can''t help himself. At this time, it is not Xiao Qi you know who is talking to us, but the healer who controls the healer ghost insect. "


    The servant called Xiao Qi said sharply at this time:


    "Since you know the art of healing, you also know the power of healing! I advise you to stay out of this matter, or you''ll have to die! "


    Faced with such a threat, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu gave a cold hum with disdain.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I will stay here for three days. As long as you don''t touch the people here within three days, I don''t care about you. Three days later, I won''t intervene in your grievances. But if you don''t listen to me and annoy me, I''ll come to the door and kill you. "


    Although Zhang Yi''s words were calm, it seemed to outsiders that he was just talking about an insignificant thing.


    But Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu, who know Zhang Yi, know very well that when Zhang Yi said this, he already had a killing intention in his heart. As long as the healer really dares not to know good or bad, Zhang Yi will kill him.


    But the servant cried ferociously:


    "I was the only one who threatened me, and no one dared to threaten me! What the hell are you talking to me like that? You wait, I will take your life tonight! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    The refining process of alchemy itself is cruel and bloody, contrary to heaven and human relations.


    Zhang Yi didn''t want to take care of this resentment, but if the therapist really doesn''t know good or bad, then Zhang Yi doesn''t mind doing harm for the people.


    At this time, the servant suddenly screamed, and then his body, hands and feet suddenly stretched straight.


    After that, the servant vomited blood and began to twitch.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xueyun couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Want to kill? You''re still slow. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s real Qi was injected into the servant''s neck. Suddenly, the bag behind the servant''s neck suddenly became several times larger.


    Suddenly!


    The servant saw that the big bag on the neck of the dead body cracked, and a strange insect with eight legs drilled out of the dead body''s neck.


    On the bloody monster''s back, a resentful and twisted face appeared.


    This is the magic ghost bug!


    The ghost bug originally wanted to kill the servant, but Zhang Yi forced him out with his true Qi. Although the servant was hurt, he was proud to keep his life.


    And then.


    The ghost insect screamed, then jumped up fiercely and rushed to Xie Xueyun.


    Xie Xueyun screamed and almost fell.


    At this critical juncture, Zhang Wei fiercely stretched out his hand, and a cold light immediately rowed towards the ghost insect.


    As the cold light passed, the ghost insect immediately fell to the ground and was cut in half.


    Then Zhang Wei performed fire control and burned the ghost insect to ashes.


    "The ghost insect is so weak, but the master''s voice dares to be so big!"


    Zhang Wei has killed two ghosts today, so he doesn''t care about the skill of the healer.


    Zhang Yi just smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Wei has been trained as a genius since he was young, so he is inevitably arrogant.


    Also in front of Zhang Yi, a legendary mythical figure, Zhang Weicai sincerely respected and admired him. Zhang Wei is unavoidably proud of the ordinary elders of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yi didn''t explain too much in order to teach Zhang Wei a lesson.


    He knew that the healer had said he would do it, so he would not give up.


    Zhang Yi also took this opportunity to let Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu, two talented disciples with eyes above the top, see what effect the old Jianghu means will have on their two fledgling boys.


    The Taoist priest was very insidious and vicious, which Zhang Yi could see from the mysterious thunder that the Taoist priest planted on the governor.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu, who are inexperienced, will inevitably suffer when they encounter such sinister and cunning people.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, it''s not too late. Go back to your room and have a rest. The servant''s wound was only skin and flesh, and ordinary treatment would be good. But the slight Yin Qi and a small amount of toxin of the ghost bug entered his body, which would make him seriously ill in a few days. "


    With that, Zhang Yi was leaving.


    Xie Xueyun hurriedly asked:


    "Doctor Zhang, what should we do if something like this happens?"


    Now the family has been invaded by this terrible monster for the second time. Xie Xueyun can''t be as calm as Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I said I would save your lives in these three days. I don''t want to explain."


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored Xie Xueyun and went upstairs to his room to have a rest.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu naturally won''t talk nonsense with Xie Xueyun. They all go back to bed.


    Only Xie Xueyun stood there, his face changed, and then hurried to the governor to discuss the matter.


    As everyone went back to their rooms to sleep, the mansion suddenly became quiet.


    Night, also gradually deeper.


    Such silence lasted until dawn.


    Almost everyone felt that the night would pass like this.


    However, at this time, an old man wearing cloth like clothes appeared near the governor''s residence.


    The old man had a strange tattoo on his face. He stared at the governor''s residence and said with hatred:


    "Those who dare to challenge the art will be punished by thousands of insects! Let this retribution befall these ignorant and foolish people! "


    As the old man opened his mouth, he saw something rustling in the darkness around him and moving quickly towards the governor''s residence.


    In the governor''s residence, Zhang Wei has been on guard in his room all night.


    This night, he used his divine sense to firmly cover his surroundings, never let go of any wind and grass, and was ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Zhang Wei also wants to perform well in front of the little Lord and get greater appreciation from the little Lord.


    When Zhang Wei got the opportunity to experience with the little Lord this time, his parents told him to show his abilities and talents in front of the little Lord, so that he would have more opportunities and a broader stage in Zhangjia in the future.


    Zhang Wei also planned so, because the little Lord was his idol since he was a child.


    But now it was dawn, and it was almost dawn, and the governor''s residence had not been attacked by anyone.


    This greatly disappointed Zhang Wei:


    "All night long, the healer spoke loudly, but it seems that his courage is not as bold as his tone. Well, it seems that he won''t come today. Let me relax and have a rest. "


    So Zhang Wei began to narrow the scope covered by divine consciousness. After all, scanning around with divine consciousness is also an easy thing to get tired.


    As the scope of divine consciousness shrouded narrowed, a sense of ease spread all over Zhang Wei.


    Once people relax, the sense of fatigue is easy to invade. Zhang Wei also feels that he has been alert all night and is a little sleepy. He can''t help lying lazily on the soft big bed and plans to have a rest.


    However, after lying down for a while, Zhang Wei began to notice something strange:


    "What? How sticky! "


    Zhang Wei wiped on his face and immediately wiped off some mucus.


    When he looked carefully, he saw that the mucus was transparent, just like human saliva.


    "It hangs from the ceiling!"


    Zhang Wei soon noticed the abnormality. He looked up and saw a ferocious shadow on the ceiling.


    "When did this ghost come in? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    What I saw on the smallpox was a strange woman.


    The woman seems to be a pregnant woman with an unusually large stomach.


    What is more strange is that the pregnant woman''s limbs have not grown like human hands and feet, but like spider''s legs, they can firmly grasp the ceiling.


    The pregnant woman''s eyes were white but not black. The white eyes stared at Zhang Wei on the bed with resentment. Her mouth opened slightly, and the saliva in her mouth full of fine sharp teeth was dripping down.


    What dripped on Zhang Wei''s face before was the saliva in the mouth of the pregnant monster.


    Zhang Wei angrily said:


    "Bold demons dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Speaking of this, I saw Zhang Wei raise his hand and a French seal appeared in Zhang Wei''s palm.


    Then Zhang Wei pushed his palm towards the monster on the ceiling. A flame came out of the Dharma seal in Zhang Wei''s palm and shrouded the monster.


    Zhang Wei has long known that fire has a miraculous effect on healing.


    The monster saw the fire coming and hurried to escape.


    However, Zhang Wei snorted coldly:


    "Can you escape? Look at me! Disease! "


    Zhang Wei''s other hand pointed at the monster that was about to flee, and a green light jumped out of his fingertips.


    The green light quickly formed a big net and suddenly put the monster in it.


    The monster was entangled in the big net and couldn''t escape. He was immediately burned by the fire.


    For a moment, the monster shrieked and screamed, and was burned to pieces in the fire.


    The monster was burned from the ceiling to the floor and was still writhing and struggling.


    At this time, the pregnant monster suddenly begged for mercy:


    "Master, please let me go! I am the soul persecuted by the healer. Now the master has burned the ghost bug that controls my soul, and I am finally free! Please don''t burn me to death! "


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he ignored it in the slightest:


    "Evil things are evil things. Don''t confuse people with evil words! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I was deceived only by your simple words! "


    As he spoke, Zhang Wei would increase the flame and burn the monster completely.


    The pregnant monster continued to beg for mercy:


    "Master, you have boundless power. My Taoist practice is not worth mentioning in front of you! It''s as easy for you to kill me as to crush an ant. How dare I deceive you? "


    Zhang Wei was thoughtful when he heard this:


    "That''s right. I''m a talented disciple of Zhang Jia. You little demon and imp are not worthy to be my opponent! I''ll leave you first, but I don''t leave you because I''m kind and soft hearted. I can bring you to the little Lord and let the little Lord know that my ability of Zhang Wei is not blown out! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei raised his hand and saw all the fire on the monster fade away.

 Chapter 1430

    The fire on the monster has completely retreated under Zhang Tao''s control.


    At this time, I saw that the limbs of the pregnant monster were almost burned off, and a lot of skin and meat on her were cooked and charred, and countless wisps of green smoke rose from her.


    Only her huge stomach was still shaking, and she didn''t get much damage.


    At this time, the pregnant monster suddenly knelt on the ground and thanked Zhang Wei:


    "Thank you for sparing my life! I am willing to lead the way for the master and take the master to destroy the behind the scenes magician! I know where the healer is hiding! "


    Zhang Wei couldn''t help but rejoice at the speech:


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang Wei had long wanted to show his abilities and talents in front of Zhang Yi. At this time, when he heard that he could find the position of the behind the scenes craftsman, Zhang Wei immediately saw the opportunity.


    As long as Zhang Wei can catch the healer and ask for credit in front of the little Lord, his talent will be valued by the little Lord.


    Therefore, Zhang Wei was immediately moved by the proposal of pregnant women.


    The pregnant monster says:


    "I want to live. Naturally, I dare not deceive the master! The magician secretly controls everything outside this villa. As long as you follow me, you can find him! "


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly:


    "Forgive me, you dare not lie to me!"


    Zhang Wei has not paid attention to this weak monster.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei came to the window and peeped out through the curtain.


    I saw dark shadows outside the governor''s house.


    It''s the darkest time at dawn.


    "Where is the healer? Come and show me first!"


    Although Zhang Wei devoted himself to meritorious service, he was not without warning.


    He didn''t do it rashly until he was sure that the healer was nearby.


    The pregnant monster crawled from the ground to Zhang Wei''s side, stretched out his charred hand and pointed to a corner outside the window:


    "Master, please look, the magician is hiding in that place!"


    Zhang Wei saw that the direction the pregnant woman pointed to was a small roadway on the street.


    There was darkness in the roadway, and Zhang Wei didn''t see anyone at all.


    Then Zhang Wei concentrated and used his divine consciousness to explore the roadway.


    However, Zhang Wei has covered that area, but he has not found any trace of practitioners.


    Immediately, Zhang Wei couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why is there no abnormal fluctuation of aura in that place? blamed! You must be lying to me! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei looked angrily at the pregnant monster.


    I saw a strange and ferocious smile on the burned face of the pregnant monster.


    Then, I saw the huge belly of the pregnant monster, which was automatically cut open.


    The opened belly formed a huge mouth, full of two rows of white tusks!


    "Hey, hey! Boy, go to hell! "


    The pregnant monster suddenly gave a grim smile, and then rushed towards Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei.


    Her big mouth, which turned red with blood after her stomach split, also spread out and bit at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei sneered:


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    At the moment of the pregnant woman''s monster bite, Zhang Wei hit the condensed Dharma seal with his palm.


    Zhang Wei''s palm slapped on the pregnant woman''s head in an instant. At the same time, a blue light suddenly poured into the pregnant woman''s head.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a muffled sound, the pregnant monster''s head was immediately photographed to pieces and the slurry was shot everywhere.


    However, when she lost her head, the pregnant monster suddenly smiled strangely in the mouth formed by the crack of her belly:


    "You can''t kill me like that!"


    At the same time, her big mouth is about to bite Zhang Wei.


    However, at this moment, a layer of cyan light suddenly appeared on the surface of Zhang Wei''s body.


    This light is like a piece of armor, which firmly protects Zhang Wei.


    When the pregnant monster''s mouth was about to go up, there was only a clear sound and sparks were everywhere.


    However, the blue light was intact, but the tusk of the pregnant monster was almost broken.


    Zhang Wei smiled proudly:


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    Zhang Wei didn''t fully believe in these evil things from the beginning, so he was always on guard.


    So when the pregnant monster raided, Zhang Wei immediately responded.


    In addition, the strength gap between the pregnant monster and Zhang Wei is too large, so the pregnant monster has little chance to hurt Zhang Wei.


    "Monster! Lose your soul! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei raised his hand again, and a large flame shrouded the pregnant monster.


    The pregnant monster was now unavoidable at close range, and was completely shrouded in the flame.


    So for a moment, the monster burned all over again.


    Zhang Wei looked at the monster and sneered:


    "Evil! You deserve this! This time, I won''t keep my hand! "


    The monster can''t hurt Zhang Wei at all, but Zhang Wei can cause fatal damage to the monster, so Zhang Wei has long been in an invincible position.


    Now, Zhang Wei is determined to destroy this monster.


    This demon is so cunning and vicious that Zhang Wei knows he can''t keep it.


    Immediately Zhang Wei started the fire, and the flame jumped and filled more than a foot.


    The monster screamed in pain at first, but then it suddenly sneered:


    "Hairy boy, what do you think I''ve been playing with you for so long? When death comes, I don''t know that I have already been cheated! "


    Hearing the monster''s words, Zhang Wei suddenly felt a dizziness.


    "What!"


    He couldn''t help being surprised, and then he just felt a numbness in his face.


    Immediately, Zhang Wei grabbed a mirror and looked at it. He saw a layer of bright red rash on his cheek, which was still festering and yellow water.


    At the same time, Zhang Wei only felt that his breathing became urgent, and his meridians seemed to be blocked by a special force, which made his true Qi stagnate.


    "I''m poisoned!"


    Zhang Wei suddenly understood what had happened to him.


    "It''s the saliva!"


    At the same time, Zhang Wei also realized how he was poisoned.


    At the beginning, Zhang Wei was startled by the saliva dripping from the ceiling.


    At first, Zhang Wei thought it was the monster''s unintentional dripping. Now it seems that those saliva are the real poison. I''m afraid it was planned by the monster.


    At this time, the pregnant monster was about to be burned to ashes. Before dying, it smiled proudly:


    "I''ve been playing with you for a long time on purpose so as to drag you to a drug attack! Calf has strength but is too careless, but he doesn''t know that as long as the poison is used properly, the weak can defeat the strong! Ha ha... "


    The pregnant monster laughed. Finally, she was completely burned by the fire.


    Zhang Wei also felt paralyzed at this time. He struggled to rush out of the bedroom for help, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    He could make a sound at first, but soon his lips and tongue were numb.


    Zhang Wei knew that the monster was right.


    Poison can often defeat the strong with the weak and have a miraculous effect.


    Ordinary people are thin and weak. I''m afraid even one can''t beat them. But if this ordinary person uses poison properly, then this ordinary person can even kill thousands of people.


    The same is true for practitioners.


    Weak practitioners can also defeat those who are stronger than themselves as long as they use the appropriate poison.


    This time, the pregnant monster used poison to attack Zhang Wei, and then kept diverting Zhang Wei''s attention and delaying time until Zhang Wei was poisoned.


    Although the pregnant monster was eliminated, it is very likely that the pregnant monster is only a puppet of the magician.


    Zhang Wei has been poisoned and poisoned. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to ask Zhang Yi for help.


    He was lying on the ground, unable to move, unable to speak, his heart beat fast, and his whole body began to be cold.


    Soon, his meaning began to blur


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in another room.


    Zhang Yu also closed his eyes in bed and remained vigilant.


    Like Zhang Wei, Zhang Yu also thinks that the healer may come to revenge tonight, so she has been on alert.


    Until dawn, everything was as usual.


    Zhang Yu could not help but relax a little.


    At this moment, a knock suddenly sounded at her door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Then a woman''s voice sounded outside:


    "Is Miss asleep? The young grandmother asked me to cook porridge and bring it to the young lady to satisfy her hunger. "


    Zhang Yu looked at the door of the room with beautiful big eyes and said:


    "Come in."


    When the door of the room opened at this time, a maid came in with a tray. There was a bowl of hot porridge on the tray.


    The maid shut them up, then brought the porridge to Zhang Yu and said:


    "This is the flower crab porridge specially ordered by the young lady. Please try it. If there is anything lacking in taste, I''ll go back and ask the servant to do it again. "


    Zhang Yu''s eyes glanced at the maid.


    Then she looked at the maid''s abdomen.


    The maid had a bulging abdomen and looked as if she were eight or nine months pregnant.


    "You''re pregnant and you''re staying up late to work?"


    Zhang Yu did not take the bowl of porridge, but asked.


    The maid reluctantly replied:


    "Miss, you don''t know how hard we servants work. As long as my child is not born, I have to earn money to support my family. "


    Zhang Yu''s eyes shifted to the maid''s face:


    "When you are a servant, you can also wear heavy makeup?"


    The makeup on the maid''s face was very thick, the powder on her skin was very thick, and her lips were very red.


    The maid replied:


    "We are not ordinary servants, but servants of the governor''s house. Naturally, we should think about the face of the governor''s office. Makeup is respect for guests. "


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly. Then she reached out and grabbed the spoon on the tray, put it in the bowl of porridge and stirred it.


    In this bowl of porridge, in addition to rice porridge, there are some crab legs in it.


    The aroma of porridge was everywhere. Zhang Yu couldn''t help crying after smelling the aroma of porridge.

 Chapter 1431

    The maid heard Zhang Yu''s belly cry and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Miss, please eat while it''s hot, or the taste will disappear when it''s cold."


    Zhang Yu said:


    "You eat first."


    When the maid heard the speech, she couldn''t help saying:


    "This was specially ordered by the young lady to make it for the young lady. How can we be qualified to eat as servants?"


    Zhang Yu said coldly:


    "Must eat! I don''t want to say the consequences. "


    The maid could only say:


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Since you insist on me eating, I''ll just eat. But please don''t tell the young lady about it, otherwise the young grandmother will punish us for not understanding the rules. "


    Zhang Yu did not speak, but looked coldly at the maid in front of him. The persecution in his eyes was self-evident.


    The maid then lifted the spoon in her hand and gently scooped it into the bowl.


    She put the spoon of porridge on her mouth, blew it, and then sent the spoon into the mouth.


    After eating this spoonful of flower crab porridge, the maid said while tasting it:


    "It seems that the taste is a little weak. Why don''t I ask the cook to cook it again?"


    After tasting the spoon, the maid would take the porridge away.


    Zhang Yu said:


    "No."


    The maid wondered:


    "But I have eaten this bowl, and I have stained my lips with this spoon. Or I''ll get a new spoon for the young lady. "


    Zhang Yu said:


    "No, put the porridge down."


    When the maid heard Zhang Yu''s words, she put the porridge on the bedside table:


    "Miss, I''ll go down first. If you have any orders, just call me. I''ve been waiting outside your room."


    After that, the maid left Zhang Yu''s room with her big belly.


    After the maid left, Zhang Yu took the bowl of porridge in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    The aroma of porridge was pungent, which hooked the greedy insects in Zhang Yu''s belly, making Zhang Yu hungry again and his appetite soared.


    "When I''m stupid? I won''t drink this bowl of porridge. "


    Zhang Yu said coldly, taking out some dry food from the space tools with one hand and eating it.


    The advantage of the practitioner''s space magic weapon is that it allows people to carry enough food and grass with them.


    After eating some dry food, Zhang Yu satisfied his appetite.


    Then Zhang Yu scooped out a little of the porridge with a spoon, and then looked at it carefully.


    Zhang Yu looked for a while and found nothing wrong with the porridge.


    But then when Zhang Yu broke a crab leg in the porridge, he saw that there were some glittering and translucent things like sand.


    "Insect eggs."


    It is not difficult for Zhang Yu to recognize these things. They look like the eggs of some parasites.


    However, these insect eggs caused a lot of trouble. Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking of the guidance needed in the operation.


    "The maid really has a problem!"


    Zhang Yu knew that if she ate this bowl of porridge into her stomach, I''m afraid she would be hit by the doctor''s skill.


    Immediately, Zhang Yu put the bowl of porridge back on the bedside table. Her divine consciousness dispersed and sensed the situation outside the room.


    In Zhang Yu''s divine sense, sure enough, he saw the maid standing outside Zhang Yu''s door and looking like she was waiting.


    "Unexpectedly, the Sorcerer''s magic invaded the governor''s residence again. I felt something wrong at the first sight when I saw her. Now it seems that she is a controlled puppet."


    After Zhang Yu had made a judgment, he immediately planned to go out of the room to remove the maid.


    But soon she stopped again:


    "The maid has been waiting outside the room. Does she have any plans? She deliberately cooked porridge for me. I''m afraid she wanted me to be poisoned after eating it. Then I''ll take my plan and lead to her plot! I''m staring at her anyway, and she can''t run! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yu''s eyes changed. She poured the porridge into the vase, put the empty bowl on the bedside table, and looked like she had taken the porridge.


    Then Zhang Yu lay in bed and pretended to be unconscious.


    Her divine sense kept a firm eye on the maid outside the room, not letting go of the pregnant slave''s every move.


    After a while, the pregnant maid still stood respectfully outside Zhang Yu''s house, as if there was no movement.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help wondering:


    "Why hasn''t she come in yet? It seems that I have to make a little noise. "


    So Zhang Yu stretched out his hand to break the porcelain bowl to the ground, and then screamed twice.


    After making such a move, it really worked.


    In Zhang Yu''s divine sense, the maid entered and crept her ear to the door, as if listening to the sound inside the door.


    Zhang Yu sneered, so he deliberately screamed in pain, and then the cry gradually decreased, as if the whole person had been unconscious or dead.


    Then Zhang Yu lay quietly in bed, waiting for the pregnant woman to come in and check.


    The pregnant woman seemed very cautious. She had been lying on the door and listening, as if she was not sure that she would not enter if Zhang Yu was in the surgery.


    Time goes by.


    The pregnant woman was lying by the door listening in Zhang Yu''s divine consciousness.


    Zhang Yu has begun to be a little impatient. She is even ready to get up and go directly to solve the pregnant woman.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yu''s divine consciousness found something else:


    "Something is coming!"


    Sure enough, outside Zhang Yu''s room, another figure came.


    And the figure was also a pregnant woman.


    Then two more figures came. Strangely, the two figures also stopped with big stomachs. They were pregnant women.


    A total of four pregnant women gathered together with an unspeakable strangeness.


    And the four pregnant women stood outside Zhang Yu''s door, their ears close to the door and listened to the movement inside the door.


    "Looks like they''re all here! Well, I''ll wait a minute and see what they''re going to do! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yu waited patiently again and paid close attention to everything outside the room with his divine consciousness.


    However, time passed slowly, but nothing changed.


    The four pregnant women had been lying outside Zhang Yu''s door, their ears close to the door, as if they had been listening.


    And listening for too long, Zhang Yu has felt something wrong.


    "How delicious... It''s the taste of flower crab porridge! Strange, how can you smell the smell of the porridge? "


    The bowl of flower crab porridge sent in by the maid has been poured into the vase by Zhang Yu.


    However, at this time, the whole room was filled with the taste of flower crab porridge.


    At first, Zhang Yu was also aroused by the flower crab porridge, but now the taste of the porridge is too strong to be right.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but get up to check.


    However, at this time, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person suddenly fell back to bed again.


    "What''s really wrong with the porridge is the smell!"


    Zhang Yu could not help but sink in her heart. She finally understood that the porridge could really hurt her.


    At the same time, she also understood why those female slaves had been waiting outside the house, in order to wait until Zhang Yu was smoked down by the aroma of porridge.


    A numb feeling suddenly filled Zhang Yu''s whole body.


    Zhang Yu was lying in bed. He just felt that the mixed society was heavy and difficult to get up.


    "I''m poisoned..."


    She couldn''t help but turn her head nervously and look at the door of the room.


    At this time, she hoped that the maids would stay outside the house all the time.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yu found several bright dots on the door.


    At first she didn''t understand what those were, and then she soon realized that there were some small holes the size of a needle on the door, which made the light in the outdoor corridor shine into the room, which made the door look like more small light spots.


    "When did the door break? A total of four holes were pierced by the maids! "


    Zhang Yu seemed to understand something. She clenched her teeth and scanned the maids outside the door again with divine consciousness.


    This time, Zhang Yu scanned the maid''s ears.


    Sure enough, there was a thing like hair in the maid''s ears, which was slowly retracting.


    And at the end of the meat strip like hair, some are actually eyes the size of a needle tip.


    "It''s so..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help feeling a thrill.


    It turned out that the maids put their ears on the door. They were not "listening", but "looking"!


    Their ears can stretch out a very thin meat strip. These meat strips drill through the door and use the eyes on the meat strip to peep into everything in the room.


    Everything Zhang Yu did in the room fell into the eyes of the maid''s ears.


    The maids have been watching Zhang Yu in the sect in order to wait until Zhang Yu breathes enough poison gas.


    "Squeak!"


    The door was opened at this time.


    Four shadows appeared at the door. It was the four pregnant maids.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu hurried to try to defend or attack.


    However, after such a long time, the aroma toxicity of the porridge has already invaded the interior of the body.


    At this time, Zhang Yu only felt sweating, and his heart jumped as fast as beating with a hammer.


    She just felt the earth spinning and her limbs could not work.


    The four maids had closed the door, and then they came to the bed and washed Zhang Yu who tried to get up on the big bed.


    "Let go... I..."


    Zhang Yu now feels that even his tongue and head are losing consciousness and can''t speak.


    Each of the four Lu women held down Zhang Yu''s hand and foot, so that Zhang Yu was pressed on the bed with a "big" word. It was useless to let Zhang Yu twist and struggle.


    What''s more, now Zhang Yu, even his struggling strength is losing rapidly.


    The maids watched Zhang Yu coldly until they were sure that Zhang Yu had lost the ability to resist, and then they began to take the next step.


    One of the maids opened her mouth wide.


    "Wow!"


    The maid vomited something out of her mouth like vomit.


    I saw that it was a strange insect with a thin arm like a big centipede!


    This strange insect has as many hands and feet as a centipede and is ferocious, but it has a fist sized sarcoma on its head. If you look at the sarcoma carefully, you will find that it is a head!


    A fist sized woman''s head!


    And the little woman as like as two peas, who had spit out her!

 Chapter 1432

    Outside the governor''s residence.


    The old man, dressed like countless strips of cloth, stood in the distance and stared cruelly at the mansion.


    His eyes were dim, and his mouth was filled with complacency and sneer:


    "Tonight, I want to let those boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know what will happen if they offend me! Die! When you die, the city is under my control! Hey, hey, hey! "


    The old man is laughing proudly.


    But he could not find that there was a figure in the darkness not far behind him.


    And this figure is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the old man faintly, but he didn''t kill him. Instead, he flicked his finger and planted a tracking symbol on the old man''s back quietly.


    The old man''s strength is just to break through the valley. The old man has no strength to notice all Zhang Yi''s actions.


    After Zhang Yi finished all this, his body moved and disappeared from the original place.


    The night was still dark, as if Zhang Yi had never appeared here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    luxury house.


    Zhang Yu is in the room.


    After the pregnant woman vomited a head centipede, another pregnant woman held Zhang Yu''s chin and forcibly broke Zhang Yu''s mouth.


    The pregnant woman stared at Zhang Yu and sneered:


    "The little girl thinks she''s smart before her hair grows up, but she''s smart! Your practitioner''s body is very suitable for refining my Buddhism, so I''ll laugh at it! Hey, hey, hey! "


    In the end, the laughter from the pregnant woman''s mouth was not like a human voice, but more like the cry of some kind of insect.


    The head centipede with thick and thin arms and mucus all over the body actually twisted its body and climbed towards Zhang Yu''s head. It actually wanted to drill into Zhang Yu''s mouth and enter Zhang Yu''s body!


    "No... want..."


    Zhang Yu was scared to death when he saw this scene.


    Girls are more afraid of insects. Seeing such a big, ferocious and disgusting evil insect, they actually have to drill into their body from their mouth. This feeling makes Zhang Yu feel creepy.


    The big bug has climbed closer and closer, and even climbed to Zhang Yu''s chest.


    Zhang Yu can clearly see the tiny woman''s head with a strange smile on the insect.


    This scared Zhang Yu to twist his body.


    However, she was poisoned, and her hands and feet were already weak, and her hands and feet were held down by four maids. She couldn''t take off at all.


    The big centipede like insect has stood up and is about to drill into Zhang Yu''s forced opening mouth!


    Zhang Yu has been so desperate that tears have flowed down.


    At this critical juncture!


    Only a loud noise burst out.


    "Bang!!!"


    The door of the bedroom was torn apart at this moment.


    A figure appeared at the door of the room.


    "Zhang Yu, it''s all right."


    The figure said faintly.


    The moment Zhang Yu saw the figure, his eyes finally relaxed:


    "Little... Lord..."


    It was Zhang Yi who appeared at the door of the room.


    As Zhang Yi broke in, the four pregnant women became ferocious.


    Without hesitation, they raised their sharp hands and stabbed Zhang Yu''s chest and abdomen to open Zhang Yu''s belly.


    The head centipede also jumped towards Zhang Yu''s mouth at this moment.


    Obviously, these strange insects and pregnant women want to kill Zhang Yu before Zhang Yi saves Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Zhang Jia''s children, don''t let you and other evil things hurt!"


    At this point, Zhang changed his hand.


    A gust of wind suddenly arose in the room.


    With this gust of wind, I saw that the four pregnant women and the strange insect turned into countless vermicelli in an instant, and dissipated with the wind.


    When the wind blew, the four pregnant women and strange insects had been completely annihilated and no longer existed.


    This is the gap in the realm!


    Zhang Yi waved his hand. These evil things had no chance to resist, so they could only disappear.


    After solving those strange insects, Zhang Yi came to Zhang Yu by the bed.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Zhang Yu a few times to help Zhang Yu reopen the blocked meridians by injecting genuine Qi.


    Then Zhang Yi took out an antidote pill and put it into Zhang Yu''s mouth for Zhang Yu to take.


    The effect was immediate. In less than five minutes, Zhang Yu had recovered as before.


    Zhang Yu sat up from the bed, hung his head and said in shame:


    "Sorry, young Lord, I''m too careless..."


    Zhang Yu''s heart was full of remorse. If she had guessed earlier that the bowl of porridge poisoned her through aroma, she would not have been nearly killed by those monsters.


    Everything still stems from her carelessness.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly, then said in a deep voice towards the door:


    "Not yet?"


    As Zhang Yi''s words fell, a figure walked into the room with his head down.


    This man is no one else, it is Zhang Wei.


    When Zhang Wei was poisoned and his life was on the line, Zhang Yi helped him drive the poison out of the body, and gave him an understanding poison pill to cure the residual poison in the body.


    Rao is now that Zhang Wei''s body is OK, but there is still a rash on his face. It will take a day or two for these highly toxic burned skin to recover completely.


    "Sorry, young master. I''m careless... Next time, I won''t let those evil things succeed! "


    Zhang Wei bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    He guarded against all kinds of attacks and conspiracies of the pregnant monster, but he said on the most insignificant saliva.


    While Zhang Wei was afraid, he also felt a strong sense of discontent.


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and said coldly:


    "Next time? If I hadn''t saved you, do you think there would be another chance? "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu dare not speak out when they smell the atmosphere.


    They all know that if it wasn''t Zhang Yi today, they really capsized in the gutter.


    Zhang Yi continued in a deep voice:


    "And do you think the healer was not prepared for your back moves?"


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard the speech, they were surprised and said:


    "Is it..."


    Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. When he raised his hand, he saw several dead strange insects in his palm.


    The smell of these strange insects is the same as that of those magic ghost insects.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "These are the back hands of the healer. I have solved them just now. Even if you make up for your fatal mistakes today, you can''t avoid the backhand left by the healer! The magician has prepared at least three plans to deal with you, but you can''t even pass the first one. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu felt frightened when they heard the speech.


    Who would have thought that the healer was so insidious and vicious, and had so many backhands.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu realized that they were facing a terrible enemy. The enemy didn''t even show his face, but used all kinds of intrigues to harm them.


    In this ring after ring trap, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were defeated in the first ring.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ve found out the cultivation accomplishments of the healer. He''s just opening up the valley. However, in order to deal with the two strong men in the golden elixir realm, the Taoist priest has prepared so many back hands, but he can''t use them. It is the Taoist priest who thinks highly of you. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were ashamed when they heard this.


    The practitioners of the valley state can''t even resist a move in front of the genius of the golden elixir state.


    However, it was the practitioner who opened up the valley that could defeat the two powerful people in the golden elixir realm without revealing their faces.


    It''s not that the practitioners of the valley state are too strong, but that the talents of Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu are too weak to live up to their name.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have always been arrogant. They expected that they might be defeated by the strong in Yuanying territory, but they never thought that they would be defeated by a weak in Bigu territory.


    For two people who think highly of themselves, it is a huge blow.


    Zhang Yi looked at them and continued:


    "That Taoist priest is an old Jianghu man. He is fastidious in his means. You two fledgling boys need more brains than brute force to defeat him. "


    Zhang Yi knows that educators should pay attention to relaxation, pressure and relaxation.


    Now Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have been hit and learned a lesson. The pressure is enough.


    If the pressure is too hard, it will destroy their self-confidence and even leave a shadow in their hearts, then the two talented children will be completely abandoned.


    So what Zhang Yi has to do now is to let them fall from where and then stand up. In this way, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu can be regarded as experiencing setbacks and overcoming setbacks.


    Only in this way can genius be cultivated.


    To cultivate talents, we should not only invest material resources, but also pay attention to our intentions.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu listen to the order!"


    When they heard Zhang Yi''s instructions, they hurriedly said in a straight face:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "As the young master of Zhang Jia, I give you a new task: within three days, the master behind all this must find out and kill him!"


    When I first returned to the residence this evening, Zhang Yi had already said that if the Taoist priest dared to make trouble in three days, he would certainly take the Taoist priest''s life.


    Although Zhang Yi has already placed a tracking symbol on the healer, so he can grasp the whereabouts of the healer at any time and chase and kill the healer at any time, Zhang Yi does not intend to tell Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu about it.


    Zhang Yi hopes that Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu can rely on their own skills to kill the healers themselves.


    In this way, they will not leave a shadow in their hearts in the future, and they will not be too proud when their self-confidence is restored.


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu heard Zhang Yi''s order, they immediately replied:


    "We will obey the order of the young Lord!"


    The two men hated the healer who made them make a fool of themselves in front of the young Lord. They wanted to end him with their own hands.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "From now on, I will no longer provide you with any help and protection. You have to find the healer and kill him by your own ability. If you fail and are killed by a Buddhist priest, it will prove that you are not the pillars that Zhangjia really needs in the future. "


    When Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei heard this, they couldn''t help but dignify themselves.


    They know that they really have to work hard this time.

 Chapter 1433

    It''s finally dawn.


    The servants of the governor''s office soon found that both Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu''s bedroom were in a mess, either burned or the door was smashed.


    However, this small problem is naturally not a big deal for the governor. After Xie Xueyun knew it, he just ordered the servants to replace everything with a new one.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Yi came to the governor''s yard to bask in the sun.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu wandered around the governor''s house. From time to time, they ordered the servants to move a flower pot, from time to time ordered the servants to dig a piece of ground, and sometimes even asked the servants to push a wall to the ground.


    It seems that they are looking for something.


    But they really found some strange insects. Those insects are fierce and jump up to attack when they see people. But these insects were soon killed by Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei. They had no chance to hurt people at all.


    The servants were frightened. Someone ran to inform Xie Xueyun.


    Xie Xueyun didn''t say anything after listening. He just told the servants that no matter what requirements Zhang Wei and others put forward, they must pay no attention to financial and human resources to complete their explanation.


    So Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu continued to be busy near the governor''s house.


    After several rounds of searching, they suddenly left the governor''s house and entered the Lingjiang City, as if they were looking for something new.


    Zhang Yi did not go with them.


    Today, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness covers the whole Lingjiang city.


    So even if Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu do something in the city, Zhang Yi can master it without leaving home.


    The mansion of the governor''s residence was very wide, and Zhang Yi came to the garden.


    "I don''t know how Jianmu is growing. Have a look."


    So Zhang Yi waved his hand, and a huge object suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi.


    It was a huge piece of soil. The soil radiated purple light and looked colorful.


    "Xi soil has grown so big?"


    Last time Zhang Yi saw Xi soil, it was not very big, but now Xi soil is twice as big as before.


    Continuous growth and expansion, which is the characteristic of polypodic soil.


    On Mars, however, the polyp soil was frozen and sealed, so it didn''t expand.


    With the Xi soil obtained by Zhang Yi, it has expanded rapidly to this extent. And the rate of expansion is really amazing.


    When the servants around saw such a huge thing suddenly emerging from the governor''s residence, they were so frightened that they ran to Xie Xueyun to tell them.


    After Xie Xueyun saw it, he just ordered the servants to stay away from Zhang Yi and Xitu, and asked everyone to keep their mouth shut and not to tell what they saw today.


    But Zhang Yi stared at a thing on the soil.


    It was a small tree.


    It''s Jianmu!


    "Unexpectedly, the growth speed of this Jianmu is also extremely fast."


    The last time Zhang Yi planted Jianmu in the mixed soil, Jianmu was only the size of a tree and vine.


    By now, Jianmu has the thickness of an adult''s arm, and has extended two paper branches, and has grown two green leaves.


    The most peculiar thing is that the space around Jianmu is constantly distorted, as if Jianmu has some power to deform the surrounding space.


    "Let me water you."


    Zhang Yi came to Jianmu and took out a bottle of colorful lake water obtained from the divine world from the space magic tools.


    Then he poured the colorful lake water on the roots of Jianmu.


    When the colorful lake water was poured down, it was absorbed. Colorful lights extended upward from the roots of Jianmu and spread to the branches and leaves of Jianmu.


    After those colorful lights were absorbed, Jianmu grew up again.


    Jianmu, who has absorbed the colorful lake water, seems very happy. It extends a branch and gently wraps it around Zhang Yi''s hand like a snake, as if grateful for Zhang Yi''s watering.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi was slightly worried:


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my space magic tool will not be able to accommodate you. It seems that I have to find a place where you can settle down in the future. "


    The mixed soil can expand continuously, and the Jianmu is also growing rapidly.


    Sooner or later, they will be filled with easy space magic tools.


    At that time, Zhang Yi could only choose one place to settle the two.


    "Eh? Do you like the sun? "


    Zhang Yi soon found that Jianmu''s leaves turned slightly in the direction of the sun.


    And with the transfer of the sun, the leaves of Jianmu are also rotating.


    "Do you need photosynthesis, too? Or does the growth of sunlight have other effects on you? Let me help you! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang changed hands.


    A small spell was immediately cast by Zhang Yi.


    The moisture in the surrounding air condensed rapidly over the governor''s residence.


    Soon, I saw a large piece of clear water floating over the governor''s residence, looking like a small pond floating in the air.


    Zhang Yi''s method of changing hands:


    "Change."


    At this moment, the clear water turned into a huge convex lens.


    The sunlight shining on the convex lens like water was immediately gathered to form a focus and directly projected on the leaves of Jianmu.


    In this way, the sunlight absorbed by Jianmu increases several times.


    Although the temperature in the focus is very high, Zhang Yi will not worry that Jianmu will be charred. If the sacred tree is scorched by this sunlight, it will seem absurd.


    Sure enough, with the focus on Jianmu''s leaves, Jianmu seemed to become very comfortable.


    Its branches stretch and greedily absorb the focused sunlight.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and thought:


    "It seems that I have to let you bask more in the sun in the future, which may speed up your growth."


    Then Zhang Yi adjusted the moving speed of the huge convex lens in the sky so that it can move with the sun to ensure that the focus of the sun can always be cast on the leaves of Jianmu.


    After all this, Zhang Yi let the huge convex lens float automatically.


    He himself took out the seven chapters of xuanmi to study.


    Xuanmi seven chapters Sutra is very large. Zhang Yi folded it several times so that it can be read slowly in the yard.


    Zhang Yi still couldn''t fully recognize the divine script above.


    However, Zhang Yi took out the seven chapters of xuanmi from time to time, and then combined with the divine script on the bone whip, which made Zhang Yi, who had a deep study of linguistics and cryptography, decipher the general meaning of several divine scripts.


    However, if you want to fully understand them, you need the help of people who really understand the divine text.


    "It seems that you have time to go back and ask Jia Meng to see how she has learned Shenwen recently. Maybe you can get more information from her."


    At present, the only people Zhang Yi knows who understand the divine text are the descendants of the ancient gods.


    And only Jia Meng is willing to really teach Zhang Yi''s divine prose.


    Jiameng taught Zhang Yi several divine writings last time. Zhang Yi decoded some other divine writings according to the meaning of those divine writings.


    It''s a pity that Jiameng only knows the tip of the iceberg about Shenwen. Her Shenwen learning comes from Ling Tianyi, and she doesn''t only know whether she has learned new Shenwen during this time.


    "Xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, a treasure coveted by the ancient god Lilith, has some mysterious places?"


    Zhang Yi has studied the seven chapters of xuanmi for a long time, and now he has not fully understood it.


    He only found that there was a magical place in the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra, which was that knives and guns were invincible to water and fire. And even if it is really broken, it can recover quickly and automatically.


    Obviously, this comes from the reason that the material used to make it is the skin of the ancient god, which also reflects the terrible self-healing and regeneration ability of the ancient god on the leather.


    Zhang Yi gently stroked and touched this layer of leather, you can clearly feel the ancient and wasteful atmosphere on it.


    With the sun setting on the horizon, Zhang Yi collected Jianmu, xirang and xuanmi seven chapters.


    After dinner, Zhang Yi has made an appointment with Lu Ming to meet and chat at the governor''s residence.


    With Lu Ming''s arrival, they began to chat happily.


    After this chat, the two people were reluctant to leave until midnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner of Lingjiang City, two boys and girls are moving rapidly.


    They are Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei.


    They soon came to a house in a remote lane. After patrolling around, they kicked the door in.


    A pungent smell of putrefaction suddenly came to my face. I saw that the floor and walls of the dark room were moldy, and there was a highly rotten dead body in a corner of the room.


    On the dead body, there are some strange insects crawling around, drilling in and out.


    "Damn it! Another empty one! "


    Zhang Wei shouted angrily.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a fire fell on the dead body and burned the dead body and the poisonous insects.


    "The damn healer deliberately released some smoke bombs in this city, causing us to go around!"


    Zhang Wei felt very oppressed.


    He and Zhang Yu look for the whereabouts of the healer according to the smell of those healer ghosts and insects in the city, but they often find some corners where only dead bodies and poisonous insects are located, but they have not been able to find the whereabouts of the healer.


    The two are not stupid. They know that this is the healer. They have noticed that they are tracking him, so they deliberately create some fake places to attract their attention, so that the healer can avoid the end.


    Zhang Yu also said angrily:


    "If that bastard dares to fight us face to face, I will definitely tear him apart! But he always hides around and makes small moves in the dark. I''m so angry! "


    Zhang Yu''s statement is not completely unreasonable. The combat power of the healer is not too strong, and his strength is far weaker than Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei.


    If there is a frontal battle, the healer may not be able to resist the full strength of either of them.


    The healer seems to know this truth, so he has been secretly controlling the healer ghost bug to attack them, but never appeared in front of them.


    "Hey, keep looking. I don''t believe I can''t find him!"


    While sighing, they could only continue to search for the whereabouts of the healer in the city.

 Chapter 1434

    The next day, as the sun rose, Zhang Yi continued to bask in the sun in the governor''s residence.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu stayed up all night.


    Zhang Yi was not worried about them. His divine sense always followed them.


    The servants of the governor''s office are also full of awe for Zhang Yi. They have seen with their own eyes that Zhang Yi suddenly changed a large piece of purple soil yesterday, and suddenly made the water float in the air to form a convex lens.


    Such means completely subverted people''s cognition, making many people regard Zhang Yi as an immortal and secretly kneel down and pray towards Zhang Yi.


    Even Xie Xueyun''s awe of Zhang Yi is getting stronger and stronger.


    Before yesterday, Xie Xueyun often came to boo the cold and ask for warmth, trying his best to please Zhang Yi.


    However, after Zhang Yi cast his spell yesterday, Xie Xueyun didn''t come to contact Zhang Yi.


    She has been looking at Zhang Yi from a distance and full of awe and fear, but she dare not approach. It seems that even she doesn''t know what to say when she meets Zhang Yi again.


    Until after breakfast, Xie Xueyun finally came to Zhang Yi.


    After a little hesitation, Xie Xueyun knelt down respectfully in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Master."


    Xie Xueyun is not stupid. The means shown by Zhang Yi yesterday are not only what an ordinary miracle doctor can do, but may have reached the level of those immortals living in the mountains and forests in the myth.


    How can mortals not maintain due respect and awe in the face of immortals?


    Just like this, after thinking for a day, Xie Xueyun came to Zhang Yi and knelt down.


    "Guru can come to my house. It''s a blessing that my family has cultivated for several generations!"


    Xie Xueyun said softly and respectfully. What she said was heartfelt.


    Immortals only exist in myths and legends, and no one has a chance to see them.


    Now, however, some immortals actually came to their own house, protected their own house and saved the governor''s life.


    Xie Xueyun really didn''t know that his family had such luck after repairing for several generations.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "What''s up?"


    Xie Xueyun replied respectfully:


    "Guru, today the governor will end his recuperation and go to work in the governor''s Yamen. Not only do you know if the guru is willing to protect the governor... "


    Zhang Yi interrupted:


    "I said that as long as you stay in this mansion, I will keep you safe for three days. If you want to run around, it''s none of my business. "


    Zhang Yi is not a bodyguard. He won''t follow these people to do meaningless things.


    Xie Xueyun hurriedly said:


    "Please calm down, guru! My father-in-law is ill these days. There are a lot of government affairs in Lingjiang City, which are related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people in the whole Lingjiang city. If it is handled one day later, the people do not know how many people will starve to death. Now his father-in-law knows that he is in danger, but he insists on dealing with government affairs for the people. Please also forgive me for my rude request for the sake of my father-in-law. "


    After a slight pause, Xie Xueyun said again:


    "Even if it''s other government affairs, but today is the annual day of offering sacrifices to the river god in Lingjiang city. River god sacrifice is related to flood, shipping, people''s livelihood and other issues. The ultimate goal is to stabilize the people''s hearts. This is also the most important day of Lingjiang city every year. On such days, the governor must not be absent, otherwise it will easily lead to confusion among the people. My father-in-law took this into account and insisted on traveling anyway. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and looked at Xie Xueyun.


    Xie Xueyun hurriedly crawled on the ground and dared not get up.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Give me your jade card."


    Xie Xueyun was stunned and then reacted. What Zhang Yi said was a jade card hanging around her neck.


    So Xie Xueyun quickly took down the jade plate and presented it respectfully.


    Zhang Yi grabbed the jade card with one hand and drew the symbol quickly in mid air with the other hand.


    A complicated talisman was quickly drawn by Zhang Yi, and then Zhang Yi snapped the talisman condensed with true Qi into Xie Xueyun''s jade card.


    The jade plate flickered, and there was a layer of detailed runes on it.


    Zhang Yi then handed the jade card to Xie Xueyun and said:


    "Let the governor take this jade plate with him, then he can resist the attack of some weak and small witches, and the effect can last for several days. It is also for the sake of the governor working for the people that I make an exception. "


    Xie Xueyun was overjoyed and hurriedly took the jade plate to thank him:


    "Thank you, guru, for your mercy!"


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "This jade card can only defend against some weak witchcraft, but it can''t defend against knives, guns and bullets. I pay attention to doing as the Romans do, so I won''t interfere too much in worldly affairs here. "


    Xie Xueyun was not disappointed when he heard this:


    "I see."


    Xie Xueyun has been very satisfied.


    If the governor wants to resist knives, guns and sticks, then naturally there will be guards and bodyguards to protect him.


    Xie Xueyun is worried about those sinister witchcraft. Now that there is a jade plaque, the governor can finally not worry about witchcraft.


    Then Xie Xueyun bowed down three times and went to take the jade card to the governor.


    With a jade plaque, the governor quickly left his residence under the protection of the guards and went to the Lingjiang River to participate in the celebration of river god sacrifice.


    And the governor''s residence quickly restored calm.


    During this period, Zhou Zhiqiang, the leader of the advance team, talked to Zhang Yi with a messenger jade disc.


    Originally, the task of the advance team led by Zhou Zhiqiang has been roughly completed. They are going to return and start preparing for the next round of advance task, so they bid farewell to Zhang Yi.


    And Zhou Zhiqiang told Zhang Yi that a group of new disciples of Fuxing sect had come to Yize star to perform new tasks. These disciples will also contact Zhang Yi in the future.


    After Zhang Yi learned about the tasks assigned to the disciples by the recent Fuxing gate, he ended the dialogue.


    "It seems that after helping Lu Ming in three days, I should end my private affairs and do my business."


    As the sect leader, Zhang Yi should not waste too much time on private affairs.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiqiang and others have roughly completed the exploration of yizexing. Next, we need to face the local indigenous forces of yizexing and the forces of huntianzong.


    The strength of the aborigines does not pose any threat to Fuxingmen. On the contrary, huntianzong is a strong enemy. It''s time to have a good contact with them after Zhang Yi and other things in Lingjiang city are finished.


    So Zhang Yi used the communication jade disc to quickly contact the Fuxing sect disciples who came to yizexing and explained to them the precautions and key work contents of Fuxing Sect on yizexing.


    Unconsciously, time passed slowly, and it was noon.


    At this time, suddenly, a team of guards ran back to the governor''s residence from outside the governor''s residence.


    They looked frightened as if something had happened.


    Xie Xueyun received these guards and listened to them about what had happened.


    Finally, Xie Xueyun came to Zhang Yi anxiously, knelt down and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, it''s bad! Please help me see what this is? "


    Speaking of this, Xie Xueyun presented an object in front of Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi looked, he saw that it was a long strip-shaped object full of sediment.


    And it looks so heavy that it seems to be made of copper. It looks like it''s in the shape of a cylinder, about the thickness of an adult''s wrist, as if it were a broken part of a long object.


    Zhang Yi didn''t care, but when he saw the words on it, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Follow Zhang Yi to take it out of Xie Xueyun''s hand and watch it carefully.


    "How could this text appear in this place?"


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he saw the words above.


    He had recognized that the words on the copper object were actually Qin Zhuan, that is, the words of the Qin Dynasty.


    The characters of the Qin Dynasty are naturally only possible on earth.


    It is inconceivable that something engraved with ancient characters of the earth should appear on an alien planet.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where did this come from?"


    Xie Xueyun replied:


    "It''s from the Lingjiang river. It was brought by the guards just now. Please listen to me slowly, guru."


    So Xie Xueyun told Zhang Yi what the guards had just delivered.


    It turned out that the governor went to the riverside and began to offer sacrifices to the river god.


    According to the river god sacrifice in previous years, it is necessary to invest cattle, sheep and livestock into the Lingjiang River, and then fish the river sand from the bottom of the river. Judge whether the river god is satisfied through the color of the river sand. If not, continue to deliver cattle, sheep and livestock.


    Such behavior is naturally full of superstition.


    However, in today''s river god sacrifice, after the normal release of livestock, people began to put down their instruments to catch the sediment at the bottom of the river.


    But this time, the rope and net people threw seemed to be entangled with something huge, very heavy.


    According to the rules, the rope cannot be easily taken back after it is put in, but must be pulled back.


    Finally, two armored ships had to be dispatched to support it, and finally pulled up the huge things entangled at the bottom of the river.


    Who knows that the last one pulled up was a huge bronze man!


    The bronze man is surprisingly big, at least seven or eight meters high, and carved with perseverance and perseverance, very powerful.


    Xie Xueyun''s hand now comes from the broken handle of the long halberd held by the huge copper man.


    The river god offered sacrifices. Unexpectedly, a huge copper man was caught from the river.


    Such a thing is simply appalling.


    People don''t know whether this kind of thing is auspicious or not. Many people are frightened.


    The governor has never heard of such a thing, so he can only send someone to send back the broken handle and want Zhang Yi to have a look.


    After Xie Xueyun finished all this, he couldn''t help asking anxiously:


    "This is the first time Lingjiang has encountered such a strange thing. I''m afraid only guru can know what it means in the whole Lingjiang city. Please also ask the guru to help guess bad luck and help the people of the whole Lingjiang city! "


    Speaking of this, Xie Xueyun immediately kowtowed to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi helped Xie Xueyun up and said:


    "Show me first."


    Xie Xueyun was overjoyed to hear that Zhang Yi was willing to go.


    Immediately Xie Xueyun arranged a car to take Zhang Yi to the Lingjiang river.

 Chapter 1435

    Soon, Zhang Yi and Xie Xueyun came to the river.


    Countless people of Lingjiang city gathered here to worship the Lingjiang River, as if they were worshiping the gods.


    The people kept kowtowing and lifting up, making them look like a wave.


    Looking in the direction of their worship, you can see a huge copper man standing towering by the river.


    In fact, this huge copper man can''t see the shape of the copper man at all.


    Its body is covered with sediment and plankton, making it look more like a huge stone carving.


    The bronze man was carved with armor and held a long halberd in his hand. The handle of the long halberd was broken, which was obviously the handle given by Xie Xueyun to Zhang Yu.


    As the car approached the bronze man, the road was crowded by the people who came to worship the bronze man.


    Xie Xueyun could only order the soldiers to forcibly drive the open road, which made the car proud to move on.


    Within a hundred meters under the bronze man, the governor has ordered the soldiers to impose martial law and prohibit anyone from approaching.


    When the car came to the foot of the huge copper man, it stopped.


    As soon as Zhang Yi and Xie Xueyun got off the bus, the governor ran over while wiping sweat:


    "Master finally came! We people in Lingjiang city are saved this time! "


    Zhang Yi ignored the governor. He began to observe the huge bronze man.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Stay away."


    Although Xie Xueyun and the governor did not know why Zhang Yi wanted them to retreat, they did so immediately and retreated to the edge of the guard''s warning area 100 meters away.


    At this time, with a gentle wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a strong wind blew towards the bronze man.


    In the strong wind, the stones, sediment and plankton on the copper man fell one after another and hit the surrounding ground.


    Fortunately, Xie Xueyun and the governor have retreated, otherwise these things will hit them head and blood.


    After the covered dirt fell, the original appearance of the copper man finally appeared.


    At this time, the copper man can already see the bright luster of copper. And the whole bronze man is shaped like a general, full of a magnificent momentum.


    Although the bronze man was seriously corroded over a long period of time, the general appearance can be clearly seen.


    After seeing the true face of the bronze man, the people around couldn''t help but regard the bronze man as the "golden armor God" in the myth, so they worshipped madly one by one.


    What Zhang Yi cares about is the Qin Dynasty characters carved on the bronze man.


    Reading these words carefully, he couldn''t help saying in surprise:


    "Twelve golden men... This is one of the twelve golden men of the Qin Dynasty! Why did one of the twelve gold men of the Qin Dynasty appear on this alien planet? "


    Zhang Yi was surprised in his eyes, and the shock in his heart could not be added.


    The ancient book historical records of the first emperor of Qin recorded that in the 26th year of the first emperor of Qin, "the soldiers of the world were collected and gathered in Xianyang. They were sold as twelve Zhong Jin people, weighing thousands of stones and placed in the imperial palace."


    The meaning of this sentence is that after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he collected all the weapons in the world to prevent people''s resistance and cast twelve big bronze statues.


    These are the famous twelve gold men of the Qin Dynasty.


    The twelve Jin men also disappeared with the demise of the Qin Dynasty.


    Zhang Yi never thought that one of the twelve gold men who disappeared on the earth would appear on the Yize star in the Xiuzhen world.


    "It seems that the ancient earth and the Xiuzhen world are really interlinked!"


    More and more evidence has shown that there is a connection between the ancient earth and the Xiuzhen world.


    Whether the altar of Kunlun Mountain, the mirror of yin and Yang, or the twelve golden men now have proved this fact.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yi continued to read the Qin Dynasty characters on this huge copper man.


    After reading all the Qin Dynasty characters on the bronze man, Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary thing is true. There are records on the bronze man!"


    Zhang Yi found that the Qin Dynasty characters on the bronze man actually recorded something that was considered to be a myth.


    It is recorded in ancient books that Qin Shihuang once had contact with foreign visitors.


    Volume IV and I of the collection of relics record that "there are people from wanqu who come by spiral boat. Like a snail, the boat sank to the bottom of the sea without being immersed in water. Its people are ten feet long and weave the hair of birds and animals to cover the shape. When the first emperor and his words and heaven and earth were opened, it was like seeing it with his own eyes. They also have amazing energy efficiency. If they are used for night lighting, they can "shine in a hall" with only one grain "shaped like a millet". If you throw it into a stream, it will "boil and foam for tens of miles". Who are these "wanqu people"? Qin Shihuang believed that "this God and man is also".


    What this means is that the extraterrestrial visitors claim to come from wanqu state. They take a spiral ship, which can sink to the bottom of the sea, but the water can''t get in. The people of wanqu country are four or five meters tall. Their clothes are made of bird and animal feathers. They have an energy source. Although there is only a small one, it can illuminate the whole house. Put this energy into the river, and the ten mile long river is boiling. At that time, Qin Shihuang called them gods and men, and had an in-depth conversation with them. Unexpectedly, he talked about the secret of the founding of the world.


    These visitors from outside the world "have eyes like electricity, ears out of the neck, and looks like childish". They have a very strong interest in everything on the earth. When there is a new trend, even if they "go 100000 miles", they should "run and see it". They were "as if they had seen the earth in the flood and famine era" and were very concerned about things such as "the son of Shaodian picked the copper of the first mountain and cast it into a big tripod". They rushed to the scene for investigation and saw that "the three tripods have been completed". They also "walked and looked" at the changes in the social organization structure and the major achievements of production on the earth at that time. Their activities are also left on the Great Wall.


    These are things that exist in myths. It sounds incredible.


    Now, however, Zhang Yi is sure that it is very likely to be true.


    Because this event was recorded in detail on this huge copper man.


    But the records on the huge bronze man are much more detailed than those in the myth.


    "Is wanqu a mysterious and unknown country in the vast universe?"


    The vast universe, Xiuzhen world occupies a dominant position.


    But the universe is so big that even the powerful Xiuzhen world can''t explore every corner of the universe.


    In the cold depths of the universe, there have been some mysteries waiting for the world to reveal.


    Especially in the universe, there are some powerful, unknown, ancient and mysterious creatures.


    The wind purple smoke of the gas giant planet into essence can be regarded as one of them.


    The star eating magic vine is the best representative of this mysterious existence of the universe.


    In addition, there are some mysterious and unknown existence in the universe.


    Now Zhang Yi believes that this wanqu country is an unknown civilization in the universe.


    According to the records on the bronze man, Zhang Yi knew more about the meeting between Qin Shihuang and the people of wanqu state, and even Zhang Yi got the galaxy coordinates of wanqu state.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also determined one thing, that is, Qin Shihuang must also know about cultivation, and even he himself is likely to be a powerful ancient alchemist.


    In the written records on the bronze man, Qin Shihuang once talked in detail with the envoys of wanqu state about the problem of cultivation, and both sides expounded their own views.


    The style of practice described by Qin Shihuang is the same as that of ancient alchemists. The view of the envoys of wanqu state on cultivation is completely different from the cultivation style of ancient alchemists and the cultivation world, but they have their own unique style.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you can go to the mysterious wanqu country."


    The people of wanqu state have special cultivation skills. From the written records on the bronze men, they can understand the beginning of the world and walk in the void. And had been secretly sailing between the stars long ago, secretly observing the mysteries of the universe.


    "What on earth can provoke this invisible wanqu people hiding in the depths of the universe to cross the Xinghe River to the earth?"


    Zhang Yi has long speculated about the unusual nature of the earth.


    At the beginning of the recovery of the earth''s aura, those top forces and sects in the Xiuzhen world came to the earth one after another in an attempt to compete for the domination of the earth. The sleeping place of the ancient gods is also concentrated on the earth. In particular, many important action goals of Youming sect are also placed on the earth. There are also the number of awakening divine powers of the earth Terran, which is far more than the cultivation world.


    This series shows that the earth has a mysterious and unknown side.


    "Unfortunately, it is still unclear why one of the twelve golden men came to this outer planet."


    The twelve golden men were the products of the Qin Dynasty. What is recorded on this huge bronze man is naturally the content of the Qin Dynasty.


    The twelve gold men disappeared after the fall of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, it is impossible for the bronze man to record the future without foreknowledge.


    "Since one of the twelve gold men appears, there may be other clues."


    If one of the twelve golden men on earth is found in the Yize Xingling River, maybe other golden men are also here or in other corners of the planet.


    If we can find all the things from the earth, we may be able to solve some mysteries.


    For example, who brought one of the twelve golden men from the earth to yizexing in those years, and you can also know how he brought it, what the purpose of doing so is, and so on.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi immediately contacted the Fuxing disciples on Yize star with the communication jade disc, asking them to change their work focus and collect information about the twelve golden men.


    And asked them to send people back to Wuyi star and send disciples of the intelligence department to yizexing to carry out relevant intelligence work.


    At this time, the governor and Xie Xueyun hesitated to come to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Guru, is the emergence of this huge bronze man a blessing or a curse for our Lingjiang city?"

 Chapter 1436

    In the face of the sudden emergence of a huge bronze man, both the governor, Xie Xueyun and the people around him felt a burst of uneasiness.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "The appearance of the bronze Man indicates the disaster of war."


    The governor was surprised at the speech:


    "Disaster of war?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yes, copper belongs to gold, which means soldiers. The bronze man looks like a military general, which also means a soldier. This double implication shows that Lingjiang city will face a serious war. "


    Zhang Yi knows that the situation in Tajikistan is very critical.


    Not only did the local people in the Tajik colonies struggle against colonialism one after another, but also the Tajik royal family wanted to drive the colonists away. Foreign powers are also eyeing Tajikistan and want to enter to seize its resources.


    Today, the tower is worried about internal and external problems. Zhang Yi also knows that about a week later, after the Shenhu Kingdom defeats the mountain kingdom, it will send troops to attack the tower kingdom.


    Lingjiang city is the first target attacked by Shenhu country.


    At that time, the fleet of Shenhu country will go up the stream, bombard Lingjiang City, then land in Lingjiang city and go straight into the interior of heta country.


    Zhang Yi predicted some things, but there were also some things he did not expect, such as the twelve golden men.


    "It seems that the butterfly effect has already been produced."


    When Zhang Yi was in Lingjiang city in his previous life, he knew that the governor was seriously ill, but he didn''t treat the governor at all.


    Because of the absence of the governor, the river god sacrifice only went through a formality and could not be formally carried out. Therefore, Zhang Yi didn''t get one of the twelve gold men from the river. Zhang Yi didn''t know that there was such a copper man in the river, so he lost an opportunity to know some secrets.


    In this life, because Zhang Yi cured the governor, the governor went to preside over the sacrifice of the river god, which brought up the huge bronze man and let Zhang Yi see some ancient secrets.


    And Zhang Yi believes that the storm caused by the butterfly effect will not be far so. Zhang Yi has decided to take more actions on this planet.


    When the governor heard the war disaster mentioned by Zhang Yi, he was surprised and said:


    "Is it because of the tiger kingdom?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the governor also knew that the divine tiger country was going to attack Lingjiang city.


    However, since the governor is such a big official, he is estimated to have collected some military intelligence, so it is normal to see some clues.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes, it will be a week later."


    When the governor and Xie Xueyun heard that they were really going to encounter war, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fear.


    The troops of Lingjiang city can not resist the attack of a military power like Shenhu country.


    Immediately, the governor and Xie Xueyun suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and begged:


    "Please also be merciful and save countless people in Lingjiang country!"


    The governor knows that at present, no one can save Lingjiang city except the immortal master with powerful magic.


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said:


    "All the disasters of war are caused by the bronze man. Now a bronze man has seen the sun again, so the disaster of war has been weaker. If you want to completely resolve the war disaster, you need to find all the other bronze men! And the artifacts engraved with these words on the bronze man also need to be found! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the governor couldn''t help observing the bronze man and the words on it in detail.


    After a while, the governor could not help asking:


    "Master, where are we going to find other bronze men and artifacts with those words?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "That''s your own business. As long as you can find all the things I said within seven days, the disaster of war can be resolved naturally."


    It''s better to look for thousands of people than to look for one person.


    Zhang Yi believes that even a copper man as big as one of the twelve gold men can appear on Yize star, then there must be something else on earth that can appear on Yize star.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi needs to mobilize as many people as possible to find these lost things.


    Such a huge thing as the copper man will not be easily washed into the Lingjiang city by the river, so Zhang Yi believes that the original location of the copper man is likely to be nearby or at the bottom of the river.


    Mobilizing the people of Lingjiang city to start looking for Lingjiang city is bound to get twice the result with half the effort.


    After hearing this, the governor immediately replied:


    "I see. This will order the whole city to mobilize urgently and find the whereabouts of other copper men!"


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly, and then he went towards the car.


    Now that he has finished speaking, there is no need to explain too much.


    The huge bronze man will stay here for a while to facilitate the people of Lingjiang city to find their way according to their plans. Later, Zhang Yi will bring it back to the earth and return to Zhao.


    The governor then stayed and arranged for the people to find the whereabouts of the rest of the Jin people, and asked Xie Xueyun to send Zhang Yi back.


    The car started towards the governor''s office and returned to the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of Lingjiang city.


    In the narrow lane, an old man wearing clothes made of cloth is walking in a hurry.


    The old man has twisted tattoos on his face, which looks very strange and terrible. He was no one else. He was a Buddhist priest who had appeared outside the governor''s house.


    The old man looked back as he walked, as if he were avoiding something.


    As the old man walked into the deep lane, the surrounding light became darker and darker.


    And at this time, a large black cloud has begun to float in the sky, and it is obvious that a rainstorm is about to fall.


    The magician hurried down the roadway, but soon his steps stopped abruptly.


    Because a beautiful girl appeared in the lane in front of him.


    The girl is no one else, but Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took out his long sword, stared at the healer and said coldly:


    "After tracking you for so long, you''re finally caught by us!"


    The healer didn''t speak. He turned and wanted to return.


    However, he didn''t take two steps, but he stopped again.


    Because behind him, someone has stopped him.


    That''s a teenager. It''s Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei''s palm has condensed the French seal. He said murderously:


    "If you are blocked by us today, you don''t want to go!"


    Immediately, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu blocked the retreat of the healer one after another and came towards the healer after all.


    In the past two days, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu have been tracking down the whereabouts of the healer, and have experienced many misleading, traps and deceptions, and even dangers.


    But Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu are geniuses after all. After a series of setbacks, they quickly mature and adapt, and become more and more used to it.


    Finally, the series of traps left by the healer can no longer defeat Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu. They even found some clues, followed them and finally tracked down the healer.


    Today, they decided that they had no way to kill the healer. It was a shame before they fell!


    The surgeon stood in place and looked at the two after all.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest can''t help being nervous. He knows that he has no chance of winning today in the face of the attack of two strong Jindan realm.


    Immediately, the surgeon said coldly:


    "Two suckling boys, why do you have to hold on to me?"


    Zhang Wei said coldly:


    "You almost killed us that night. Why can''t we kill you?"


    The healer snorted coldly:


    "Ridiculous! I didn''t provoke you. It was you who first cracked the magic I put on the governor. You provoked me first! "


    Zhang Wei was speechless when he heard the speech. It''s really true.


    Zhang Yu has already said:


    "It''s unreasonable for you to use evil arts to harm people! Everyone can kill an evil demon like you! "


    Zhang Wei quickly echoed:


    "Yes! That''s the truth! "


    Hearing the speech, the doctor said scornfully:


    "Hum! You guys who boast of being decent people are really high sounding, but you don''t have the cheek at all! "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu were annoyed when they were told by the healer.


    Immediately Zhang Yu said:


    "Zhang Wei, let''s stop talking nonsense with him. After killing him, take his head and ask the young Lord for credit!"


    Zhang Wei nodded and said:


    "That''s right!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yuyang took the sword in his hand, and Zhang Weiyang took the palm of his hand. They were ready to attack and kill the healer.


    At this time, the magician hurriedly shouted:


    "Wait! Look at my token first! "


    Saying this, I saw the Taoist priest raise his hand, and I saw that there was an extra token in his hand.


    The magician aimed the token at Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei, and seemed to want them to see it clearly.


    I saw two big words "huntian" written on the token. These two words are magnificent and seem to be full of some strong momentum.


    "Now open your eyes and see clearly! If you understand my identity, get back quickly! Then I can let bygones be bygones for today! "


    The healer seems to have nothing to fear by relying on this scale.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu looked at each other, but they were confused.


    They didn''t know what the token represented, and they didn''t know why the magician was so confident.


    Immediately, Zhang Yu said coldly:


    "We don''t understand what your token means. No matter what your token is, it can''t save your life today!"


    When hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the surgeon was surprised:


    "You are already strong in the golden elixir realm, but you don''t know what the huntian sect token is? impossible! The strong in the golden elixir realm on Yize star must follow the rules of huntianzong! "


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly:


    "What bullshit huntianzong has never been paid attention to by us. No one can save you today!"


    When the surgeon heard this, he was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help shouting:


    "As practitioners on Yize star, you don''t know huntian sect? Oh, I see! You must not be from Yize! But like huntianzong, he is an alien! "


    At this moment, the surgeon had figured out the origin of Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    There are no practitioners on Yize star who don''t know huntianzong.


    Because if anyone doesn''t follow the rules of huntianzong, he will face serious consequences.


    In front of these two young and powerful practitioners, they not only don''t know huntianzong, but also don''t pay attention to huntianzong at all. Then it can only explain one possibility. They are just like huntianzong, who are visitors from outside the world!


    When he thought of this, the magician quickly shouted:


    "Wait! I would like to join you! Let me go! Take me to your leader! "

 Chapter 1437

    The healer shouted desperately at this time.


    He knew that he was really dangerous today, which was a real disaster.


    Even the token of huntianzong can''t protect him, and the other party is also an alien, so it can only show that the strength of the alien who came to yizexing this time is probably not weaker than that of huntianzong.


    The arrival of new extraterrestrial visitors is bound to change the pattern of yizexing and start a dragon and tiger fight with huntianzong.


    In this struggle between such new extraterrestrials and huntianzong, only by being a wallflower can we please both sides.


    So without hesitation, he shouted that he wanted to join the forces of Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu and want to get benefits from them.


    Moreover, the martial arts master believes that with his cultivation of breaking through the valley, he almost killed two strong people in the golden elixir realm, and will be valued by the leaders of these new extraterrestrials.


    However, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu didn''t pay any attention when the healer finished. They only saw that they had launched an attack at this moment:


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Seeing this, the surgeon couldn''t help but flash surprise in his eyes. Obviously, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu''s actions completely exceeded his expectations.


    But in his eyes, a trace of resentment soon emerged:


    "I''m dead, and I''ll pull you on your back!"


    At this point, I saw the healer suddenly crush the token in his hand.


    While the huntianzong token was crushed, an image suddenly appeared.


    In this image, there is an antique building.


    On the roof of this building, a man is sitting cross legged.


    This image is a kind of magic that spreads shadows from thousands of miles.


    As the image appeared, the surgeon couldn''t help shouting at the man in the image:


    "Helmsman, help me!"


    As the therapist shouted, the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu:


    "Who is it? Do you have to kill those who hold huntian Zong''s license? "


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu saw the man, they couldn''t help but give a slight meal.


    They can feel that the man in the image is very powerful, far better than the two of them.


    At this time, the surgeon shouted at the man in the image:


    "Helmsman! They are from outside! They also said just now, don''t take huntianzong in the eye! They''ll kill me in front of you! "


    Up to now, the Taoist priest naturally spills any dirty water on Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu. His purpose is to make huntianzong hate Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu before he dies.


    The healer knows very well that he is doomed today.


    With the provocation of the therapist, the man in the image couldn''t help but say angrily to Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu:


    "Bold! I don''t care where you come from. Since you have come to the territory of yizexing, you don''t come to worship the mountain first, but you want to kill the people we protect. What do you mean? "


    Facing the man''s question, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Zhang Wei asked Zhang Yu in a low voice:


    "Will we bring trouble to the little Lord?"


    Zhang Yu replied:


    "Kill the healer, that''s the order of the little Lord. After we kill him, just go back and tell the young Lord what happened here. "


    Zhang Wei nodded when he heard this:


    "Good! Then we''ll do it! "


    After that, Zhang Weiyang clapped his palm fiercely at the therapist.


    As soon as he clapped his palm, a blue palm print suddenly condensed out and shrouded in the air towards the healer.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu raised his long sword and saw a sharp sword spirit immediately cut out.


    The sword Qi formed a half moon shape and came fiercely towards the healer.


    The two people move together from both sides, and the great power immediately locks the healer firmly, so that the healer can''t get rid of it at all.


    Seeing this, the man under influence shouted:


    "Bold! You really dare to kill! "


    However, Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu turned a deaf ear at this time, and their moves came fiercely towards the healer.


    The healer could not move at all at this time. He could only watch two terrorist attacks come.


    He opened his mouth and shouted sadly:


    "Helmsman, remember to come to Lingjiang city to avenge me!"


    Although the healer hides in the dark and has the opportunity to hit Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu hard, as long as the healer and Zhang Wei fight face-to-face, this cultivation of the healer is really not enough for them to kill.


    The huge palm print and the sword Qi hit the healer at the same time.


    The body of the healer was suddenly blown to pieces.


    Countless worms were blasted out of his body, but those insects were quickly killed in the crushing of palm prints and the division of sword Qi.


    Now, the healer was finally killed.


    And the image didn''t disappear.


    The angry face of the middle-aged man in the image became more and more ferocious. He stared at Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei and said:


    "Where did you two come from? How dare you kill the people protected by huntianzong! I''ll let you go to huntianzong''s branch to explain this matter quickly, otherwise I''ll call you back no matter where you come from! "


    After saying this, the energy of huntianzong token was finally exhausted.


    The image disappeared completely and could no longer be seen.


    Zhang Wei said:


    "Then let''s go back and make an appointment with the young Lord?"


    Zhang Yu nodded:


    "We just need to tell the little Lord about huntianzong. If I guess correctly, the little Lord came to yizexing this time to deal with this huntianzong. Of course, I can''t speculate on the meaning. Everything still needs less decision-making. "


    After they agreed, they began to return in the direction of the governor''s office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei returned to the governor''s house and met Zhang Yi here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei reported to Zhang Yi:


    "Young Lord, we have killed the healer to complete the task! It''s just that there is a sect called huntianzong behind the Taoist priest to protect him. Before his death, the Taoist priest contacted the helmsman of huntianzong and asked us to go to huntianzong to give them an explanation, or we''ll use force. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I already know this. Don''t worry. Huntianzong naturally has a revival door to deal with it. But since you two are practicing this time, if you have a chance, help Fuxingmen deal with huntianzong together. "


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu had long wanted to fight a big battle. When they heard that Zhang Yi allowed them to participate in the battle between Fuxingmen and huntianzong, they immediately said with joy:


    "Little Lord! We will certainly live up to the little Lord''s expectations of us! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Go take a bath and change your clothes. You''ve been tracking the healer for the past two days. You''re full of a bad smell."


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu blushed when they heard this.


    They have been chasing the healer for two days, so that they often go in and out of places full of poisonous insects and rotten corpses, resulting in a stench on them.


    "Little Lord, we''ll go down first."


    After that, they went to take a bath and change their clothes.


    Zhang Yi came to the yard and continued to plan to let Jianmu bask in the sun.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was close to evening.


    The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. Although it is still evening, it is too dark to see anything.


    A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, illuminating heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    A heavy thunder rolled across the sky, shaking the doors and windows.


    "Wow!"


    The downpour finally fell from the sky and landed in Lingjiang city.


    Due to the heavy rain, in the second half of the night, the Lingjiang River rushed ashore and poured into the Lingjiang City, causing the whole Lingjiang city to suffer a flood quickly.


    Even the governor''s house was not spared. The flood had soaked into the first floor and had not crossed people''s calves.


    The rainstorm is getting worse and worse, and the drainage system of Lingjiang city has been completely blocked.


    On the streets of Lingjiang City, you can see some furniture and sundries floating along the flood. From time to time, you can even see several floating corpses emerging from nowhere soaked in the water.


    At this time, only some figures came out of the dark clouds and floated over the Lingjiang city.


    These figures shouted at the governor''s house on the ground:


    "Dare you kill the people protected by huntianzong, dare you come up and see me?"


    The voices of these people were very loud, but it was strange that when their voices fell on the ground, only people in the governor''s house could hear them clearly, while others outside the governor''s house could not hear them at all.


    Zhang Yi sneered at the sound:


    "But I abide by the rules, strictly abide by the rules not to disturb the secular world, and even the battle can be accurately delivered."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei also heard the voice. They quickly gathered around Zhang Yi and waited for Zhang Yi''s order.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I promised to protect the people in the governor''s house, so you two stay to avoid accidents. I''m enough for these local chickens and dogs above. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei were disappointed when they heard that they couldn''t fight the enemy.


    But they replied respectfully:


    "Yes! Little Lord! "


    After Zhang Yi finished, he flew up and went high into the sky.


    It''s dark like a pot, and the rain is pouring.


    Although the rainstorm poured down, none of it could infect Zhang Yi.


    There is a magical power around Zhang Yi, which can make the falling rainstorm avoided one after another.


    As Zhang Yifei got high, he couldn''t help looking at the Lingjiang river.


    I saw the huge copper man standing on the Bank of the river. Although the river water has spread to the Bank of the river, the copper man is still, like a mainstay.


    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky!


    The lightning struck the bronze man accurately!


    There are no high buildings on the Bank of the river. The copper man is the highest. In addition, the copper man itself is conductive, so it is easier to attract lightning.


    After the lightning hit the copper man, the copper man suddenly lit up at that moment.


    As the lightning disappeared, the red metal on the copper man began to dim slowly.


    However, at this time, a strange smell began to appear from the copper man''s body and gradually emitted.

 Chapter 1438

    With the lightning hitting the bronze man, although it did not cause any damage to the bronze man, it seemed that some seal among the bronze men had been unsealed, and a strange smell also came out.


    Zhang Yi felt this breath and was greatly surprised:


    "What''s the secret in the bronze man? Why didn''t I feel it before?"


    At first, Zhang Yi just thought that the copper man was just an ordinary copper man, just a huge one.


    Because Zhang Yi''s divine sense has been scanned on the bronze man, and no abnormality has been found.


    However, after lightning hit the bronze man, Zhang Yi felt that there were some special things in the bronze man''s body.


    At this time, the huntianzong people in the night sky have shouted in a deep voice:


    "If you dare to come to the meeting alone, don''t you just pay attention to our huntianzong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi took back his eyes and looked at the copper man.


    He has decided to solve these huntianzong people first, and then go to carefully check the situation of the copper man.


    Zhang Yi flew higher and higher against the heavy rain, and finally came under the dark clouds, standing at the same height as the huntianzong people.


    The dark clouds were tumbling and surging over the heads of a group of people, as if they could be caught with a hand.


    The electric light flashing in the dark clouds made the surrounding light less dark.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also saw that there were six people in front of him.


    Five of the six men and one woman were wearing uniforms of the same sect, and each of them was full of a sense of domineering.


    In particular, the leader is proud.


    If Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei were here, they would recognize that this man was the man called the helmsman in the image released by the healer before his death.


    Zhang Yi looked at these people, and these people also looked at Zhang Yi.


    The leading man first said:


    "I''m huntianzong yizexing branch helmsman duanfang! I dare ask you, who killed the young men and girls of huntianzong''s shelter today? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Those two children are from my family."


    The man who claimed to be Duan Fang asked coldly:


    "Then you are going to handle the affairs of the two men and women and bear their responsibilities?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You can understand that."


    Zhang Yi''s tone seemed to annoy the six people.


    On their proud faces, there was already a surge of anger.


    He continued with patience:


    "Which mountain, gate and sect are you from?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "No different star, Fuxing gate."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s saying that there was no different star, the six people showed a look of doubt and surprise at the same time.


    In fact, the six huntianzong people have not heard of any strange stars, but they know that what Zhang Yi said is an alien planet.


    In this way, it is confirmed that Zhang Yi and others really came from tianwai.


    The expression of Duan Fang immediately became dignified:


    "You sent me to huntianzong''s territory. I don''t know what happened?"


    Now, Duan Fang and other six people are not in a hurry. They decided to touch the bottom of Zhang Yi first.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "The people of yizexing have suffered. You huntianzong''s brutal rule has been for a long time. You have already complained that the people are miserable. We come to Fuxingmen to liberate yizexing."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the six huntianzong people were angry one after another.


    The guy who calls himself Fuxingmen in front of him actually wants to go to war with their huntianzong!


    Duan Fang said angrily:


    "Since we''re going to war, why don''t we go straight to the afternoon?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "We have just arrived at yizexing for two days. We originally wanted to deal with some private affairs and then officially issue a war statement to huntianzong. But I didn''t expect you huntianzong to come to the door so soon, so you just presented the war to huntianzong. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, and a battle paper appeared in his palm.


    Then Zhang Yi moved his finger, and the afternoon flew towards the six disciples of huntianzong.


    Zhang Yi''s action, a majestic mana condensed on the battlefield. When the war flew past, the momentum brought by it made the heavy rain around swept away.


    The six disciples of huntianzong were surprised. Everyone felt the terror of the power contained in the war.


    "Be careful! Let me pick it up this afternoon! "


    Among the six people, a strong man rushed forward and rushed fiercely towards the battle paper thrown by Zhang Yi.


    The strong man was more than ten feet tall and his muscles were twisted. He looked like a human beast.


    As he rushed in, he suddenly put a steel fist on his hand.


    The steel fist is shining brightly. It is obviously a good defensive magic weapon.


    The strong man grabbed the book with his fists and wanted to rely on the power of defensive magic tools to resist the terrible power of the book.


    At the moment when the strong man caught the battle with his big hand with a boxer, the terrible force in the battle also suddenly hit the strong man''s boxer.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    There was only a loud noise!


    I saw that the surrounding rainstorm was so excited that it flew fiercely around. When these raindrops were blown out by terrorist forces, they were even faster than bullets.


    The dark clouds on the heads of the people were bombarded to break a big hole, revealing the clear night sky above the dark clouds.


    At this time, I heard the strong man suddenly cry:


    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment when the iron fist on his hand collided with the battle, a bright golden light came out of his hair to form a protective shield.


    But the shield lasted less than a second and was defeated by the terrible force on the battlefield.


    Then, the steel fist was pounded on the steel fist in the afternoon. Facing the huge bombardment in the afternoon, the steel fist became like shrimps and broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    Following the castration in the afternoon, he smashed the whole arm of the strong man, and then slammed it on the chest of the strong man, which directly turned the strong man into meat mud and splashed everywhere!


    This fierce man was killed in a battle!


    After killing the strong man in the afternoon, the power was finally greatly weakened.


    Duan Fang stretched out his hand at this time and finally caught the war that had lost its power.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Duan Fang grabbed the afternoon, surprised and angry.


    The other four people couldn''t help frowning. They all felt Zhang Yi''s powerful power.


    Just relying on a letter of war, they will directly smash the strong men known for their defense. Such strength is definitely not weak!


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "From the moment your excellency received the war, it was the day when our two factions fought! Now everyone wants to live, so they can only rely on their abilities. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people of huntianzong were immediately angered one after another.


    Zhang Yi is not only destroying their dignity, but also threatening their lives.


    Immediately, the woman in huntianzong stood up and said coldly:


    "Helmsman, let me touch his bottom!"


    The girl looked only sixteen or seventeen years old and looked National. She had clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her white flawless skin showed a light red powder.


    In particular, her purple pleated skirt makes her exquisite body look incisively and vividly.


    She holds a dagger in both hands and is obviously good at close combat.


    Duan Fang nodded and agreed to the girl''s action.


    Immediately, the young girl turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhang Yi:


    "Let me meet you for a while!"


    The purple streamer made by the girl is very fast. Obviously, she is a strong person known for her speed.


    The purple streamer almost closed to Zhang Yi''s body in an instant, like a light band around Zhang Yi and began to attack.


    In the streamer, the two short swords fiercely stabbed Zhang Yi''s heart.


    However, only the sound of metal collision was deafening. A spark appeared on Zhang Yi''s chest, but his skin was not even hurt.


    "What?"


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help being surprised.


    Zhang Yi''s human king body defense is so powerful that the girl''s two short swords can''t hurt Zhang Yi at all.


    The girl was surprised, but the whole person quickly turned into streamer again, circling around Zhang Yi, looking for a new angle of attack.


    Zhang Yi said lightly at this time:


    "I don''t like killing women. You can live now."


    However, this sentence angered the girl.


    Two short swords suddenly stabbed out of the streamer, and the target was Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    The girl''s cruel voice followed:


    "How dare you underestimate women? You should be blind! "


    Although the pair of short swords pierced Zhang Yi''s eyes, Zhang Yi stood still.


    The short sword also stabbed Zhang Yi''s eyes smoothly.


    There was another sound of metal collision, and a cluster of fire came out of Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    "What? Can''t even stab your eyes? "


    This time, the girl was completely confused.


    Zhang Yi''s King''s body is too strong. The girl thought Zhang Yi''s eyes were weak, but who could have thought that even his eyes were so strong that even magic tools could not be pierced.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the purple streamer.


    As soon as he drew his hand, he saw a beautiful shadow immediately pulled out of the streamer. It was the beautiful girl.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s palm was like an iron pliers, firmly pinching the beautiful girl''s neck. No matter how the girl struggled, she couldn''t break free at all.


    The girl cried in horror:


    "Spare your life!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It''s late."


    Zhang Yi had given the girl the chance to live, but she chose to give up.


    After that, Zhang Yi squeezed his palm fiercely.


    The girl''s neck was suddenly pinched!


    The girl''s head and body left at once, and the bleeding head and headless body fell powerlessly towards the earth.


    As soon as Zhang Yi shot, he even killed the strong man and the girl, and the remaining four huntianzong people couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear.


    Duan Fang couldn''t help asking:


    "What strength are you? Who the hell are you? "

 Chapter 1439

    The remaining four people of huntianzong stared at Zhang Yi in fear. Now they no longer dare to underestimate Zhang Yi''s power.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Fuxing sect leader Zhang Yi, as for strength, it''s enough to kill you."


    The four of huntianzong took another deep breath when they heard the speech.


    Finally, the cooling sound of the final section said:


    "This is the enemy! Let''s go! "


    Speaking of this, the huntianzong four people no longer pay attention to one-on-one. The four of them began to attack Zhang Yi at the same time.


    Duanfang is the most aggressive.


    Duan put his hands up and saw the thunder and lightning surging in the dark clouds above his head.


    Those lightning, like countless electric snakes, shuttled through the dark clouds and drilled into duanfang''s palms, forming a dazzling ball of lightning.


    Ten thousand lightning came together, and the sound of electric current was terrible.


    The other three also offered their own magic tools and rushed towards Zhang Yi at this moment.


    All the attacks are directed at Zhang Yi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground, Lingjiang city.


    The city has been soaked in river water and is in a mess.


    In Qingyu hall, however, it is strangely dry.


    However, when the flood flows to the gate of Qingyu hall, it seems to be avoided by a mysterious force, so that the flood flowing all over the city cannot enter Qingyu hall.


    At this time, the shopkeepers, clerks and practitioners in Qingyu hall all came outside Qingyu hall and looked up into the night sky.


    People can clearly see that thousands of lightning quickly gather towards a certain point in the dark clouds, just like a large lightning net covering the night sky.


    Such a situation is very spectacular.


    In the center of the lightning network, you can see a shadow controlling everything.


    The shopkeeper could not help but say in surprise:


    "That''s Duan Fang, the helmsman of Hun Tianzong''s branch on our Yize star. What he''s doing is his famous stunt thunderbolt! I don''t know who can force duanfang such an expert to the extent that he needs to use this move! "


    The practitioners around only felt frightened one by one.


    They looked up at the power grid in the sky, which seemed to cover the night sky, and only felt that the power in it was beyond their ability to compete.


    Such a terrorist force is enough to destroy the whole Lingjiang city with one blow!


    Lu Ming on the other side was thoughtful:


    "I feel a familiar smell..."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help asking:


    "Is it the smell of the man who came suddenly and lived in the governor''s house?"


    Lu Ming nodded:


    "Yes, that man is so strange."


    The shopkeeper frowned and said:


    "I''ve sent people to check the intelligence of those three people these two days, but I can''t find it. It feels as if they... Don''t belong to our yizexing. "


    Lu Ming thought slightly and then said:


    "I also think they are foreign visitors. I have talked with brother Zhang Yizhang for a long time. He has a wide range of knowledge, far beyond anyone I meet. I imagine that only those who have traveled in the universe can have that insight. "


    The shopkeeper has some doubts about Lu Ming''s words:


    "You call him brother Zhang? Could it be... "


    Lu Ming answered frankly:


    "Yes, we have become good friends. I believe brother Zhang is not bad. Even if he is an alien, coming to yizexing will only bring happiness here. "


    The shopkeeper shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and then was silent.


    Obviously, the shopkeeper didn''t trust Lu Ming very much.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a burst of rolling thunder in the sky.


    These thunders were everywhere in the dark clouds, and ten thousand thunders exploded. The terrible momentum was like the whole sky.


    The crowd quickly raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    The shopkeeper said solemnly:


    "Duan Fang''s unique skill is finally going to be used! I wonder if Duan Fang can kill the enemy as fiercely as before this time! "


    No one could answer the shopkeeper''s words. Everyone stared at the high-altitude battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of thunder and lightning gathered, and thousands of thunder exploded.


    Duan Fang''s moves have been condensed to the extreme and will burst out at any time!


    The other three strong men have also been in place around Zhang Yi. They use their own magic tools to try to completely block Zhang Yi''s retreat and let Zhang Yi fully bear the power of duanfang''s unique skill.


    However, Zhang Yi looked as usual and faintly looked at duanfang who tried hard to condense the attack.


    Duan Fang was surprised to see Zhang Yi''s calm and asked:


    "Why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Zhang Yi calmly asked:


    "Why should I be afraid of a dead man?"


    Duan Fang''s pupil shrinks involuntarily when he hears the speech.


    But soon Duan Fang quickly adjusted his mind and said coldly:


    "Stop bluffing! I don''t believe you''re really so fierce! Today, let me have a good look. Are you really strong or are you boasting? "


    Speaking of this, Duan Fang finally began to attack.


    He suddenly pushed the lightning in his hand, and the power of terror directed at Zhang Yi!


    "Ten thousand blows of thunder!!!"


    At this moment, the dark clouds were suddenly illuminated by the surging lightning inside!


    Countless lightning, like electric snakes, pounced on Zhang Yixun!


    The bright spherical lightning in Duan let go turned into a strong electric light with his urging, and hit Zhang Yi fiercely!


    Heaven and earth vibrate at this moment!


    The terrible sound spread to the earth, and even broke all the glass windows in the whole Lingjiang city!


    At the top of the complex, the top strongman of the peak strikes with all his strength, which is so terrible!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi is surrounded by bright and dazzling electric light, so that people can''t see what happened to Zhang Yi.


    Around Zhang Yi, the rainstorm stopped instantly!


    This is not because the rainstorm has not fallen, but because the high temperature generated by the huge amount of current around Zhang Yi makes the raindrops evaporate into water vapor as soon as they fall.


    Looking at such a terrible power, people believe that no one on this planet can survive this attack!


    The three strong men of huntianzong who were responsible for blocking Zhang Yi''s retreat shouted excitedly:


    "The helmsman is mighty!"


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, the three strong men could not think of any reason why Zhang Yi would not die.


    However, at this time, the electric light was already fading rapidly.


    Just now, it was like the scene of day disappearing rapidly, and the night was covered again.


    When all the electric light disappeared, Zhang Yi''s body reappeared.


    The moving electric light on Zhang Yi''s skin dissipated rapidly, and Zhang Yi didn''t even leave a scar on his body.


    The four huntianzong people were scared to death when they saw this scene:


    "What!"


    They never expected that Zhang Yi not only didn''t die, but also didn''t even lose a piece of skin.


    The strength of Zhang Yi''s King''s body has surprised people when he killed the strong man, and it shocked people after killing the beautiful girl. Now it can only frighten people!


    Even Duan Fangquan''s strike of thunder can''t hurt Zhang Yi. The huntianzong disciples present can''t think of any way they can hurt Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    At this point, the murders in Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly emerged.


    Duan Fang was surprised:


    "Everyone split up and run away! This son is too strong. We are far from rivals! Be sure to save your life and report back to the headquarters! "


    Speaking of this, Duan Fang turned around and fled to the distance.


    By now, Duan Fang has made it clear that he is not Zhang Yi''s opponent at all.


    Not only he, but also all the disciples of huntianzong on this planet are not Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    If you want to deal with Zhang Yi, you will have a chance only if you return to huntianzong''s headquarters through the transmission array and ask for help.


    The other three disciples of huntianzong also turned their heads one after another, trying to escape Zhang Yi''s pursuit in different directions.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Want to run? Can you run away? "


    After that, Zhang Yi grabbed at the people around him who were running away:


    "Come back!"


    With Zhang Yi''s grasp, all the huntianzong disciples suddenly felt as if they were dragged behind by a powerful force.


    Duan Fang could barely maintain the situation that he would not be dragged away, and the three weaker huntianzong disciples could no longer control their bodies, and then they were pulled to fly rapidly towards Zhang Yi.


    "No!"


    The three weaker huntianzong disciples couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    However, can these weak people resist the huge magic power displayed by Zhang Yishi?


    In a short time, the three huntianzong disciples were quickly thrown at Zhang Yi. When their bodies were dragged less than 20 meters away from Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi waved his hand again.


    A fierce force poured into the bodies of the three huntianzong disciples.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! "


    Only three muffled noises were heard. The chest of the three huntianzong disciples exploded, and their hearts were blown out one after another.


    Every huntianzong disciple''s chest was blown up and opened a big hole.


    At this time, they all died!


    The bodies of the dead huntianzong disciples fell powerlessly on the earth.


    Up to now, only duanfang is still struggling to support.


    Zhang Yi''s face was as usual and drifted slowly towards duanfang.


    At this time, Zhang Yi couldn''t get rid of his mana. He couldn''t help crying in horror:


    "Master Zhang! Let''s talk about something! Fuxingmen of your sect and huntianzong must have good cooperation! I can lead a bridge to talk to our Lord! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "The battle has been announced, and we are already at war. You are my enemy. What do you say to the enemy? "


    The cold hum on Duan''s forehead immediately stayed, and he began to have a bad feeling.


    At this time, Zhang Yi had come behind Duan Fang. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Duan Fang''s spirit cover.


    Duan Fang howled in despair.


    Zhang Yi didn''t let him howl for long. His hand jerked back.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, duanfang''s celestial cover was easily crushed by Zhang Yi!


    Duan Fang finally died, and his body fell towards the earth.

 Chapter 1440

    Qingyu hall.


    The shopkeeper and a group of practitioners stared at the night sky in amazement.


    Although they didn''t know what happened in the terrible electric shock just now, they clearly detected a terrible dead body falling from the sky with divine consciousness.


    "Five... Six! Six dead bodies have fallen! "


    The shopkeeper felt it and said in surprise:


    "Is Duan in it? But he has clearly displayed his winning trick, thunder 10000 blows! "


    The shopkeeper waited for his eyes and looked at the sky strangely.


    The rest of the guys and practitioners also felt incredible.


    Even though six dead bodies have fallen, people still think that Duan Fang is probably not among the six dead bodies.


    The last dead body fell from the sky and hit the flood in front of Qingyu hall.


    I saw the dead body smashing up a large spray of water, which was also smashed to pieces. Then the dead body turned over in the water and showed its face.


    This dead body is duanfang!


    The flood surged, and Duan Fang''s body was washed away by the flood, becoming one of the many floating corpses in Lingjiang city tonight.


    The shopkeeper and others stared blankly at duanfang''s dead body being washed away by the flood. They couldn''t react for a while.


    Finally, the shopkeeper said sadly:


    "Qingyu hall, it''s time to dissolve tomorrow. When the missions of all sects are over, let''s go back to our sects. "


    Guys, when they heard the speech, they were surprised:


    "Shopkeeper, why do you say that?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to Duan Fang''s dead body washed away by the flood and said:


    "Can''t you see? Huntianzong is the branch leader of yizexing. The masters of this planet are dead! The characters who dare to kill and can kill such characters are definitely not something we can afford. Maybe before long, general yizexing will face a big war! So everyone should go back to their own sect early and follow the choice of the sect. "


    Hearing this, all the guys and practitioners couldn''t help arriving one after another and were shocked.


    Although the mortal world of yizexing has been in chaos, the practice world has been peaceful for too long.


    The last war was the war of huntianzong invading yizexing in a distant time. It has been too long since that war.


    However, at this time, the shopkeeper actually said that a new war would break out, which made everyone''s heart feel heavy at once.


    The shopkeeper suddenly heard something and hurriedly said:


    "Let''s go tomorrow. Don''t run around now, so as not to cause misunderstanding in the sky! The one who may kill red eyes will kill him mercilessly at any disturbance! "


    At this time, the fierce battle has just ended. If someone flies up rashly, he may be mistaken by the experts in the sky as the strong one of huntianzong, so he will kill him!


    No one wants to meet such an impeccable disaster.


    Guys and a group of practitioners also thought of this and nodded and said:


    "Don''t say we dare not fly tonight, even when we leave tomorrow! Only when we are far away from Lingjiang city from the road will we dare to get up and fly. "


    They dare to kill six people of huntianzong and kill the helmsman of huntianzong in yizexing branch. That''s not what people dare to provoke.


    People are willing to trouble for safety.


    Looking at the torrential rain and the rolling flood, the shopkeeper couldn''t help sighing:


    "Yi Zexing, the sky is going to change..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When people are afraid of Zhang Yi in the sky, Zhang Yi has begun to fall in the rainstorm.


    Instead of landing in Lingjiang City, he landed by the river.


    The river continued to overflow the embankment, and the water rose higher and higher.


    The tall bronze man standing by the river was also washed away in the running flood.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, a piece of mana fell on the bronze man, stabilizing the bronze man on the ground so that he would not be washed away by the flood.


    Then Zhang Yi floated slowly in front of the copper man and stared at the copper man.


    It can be seen that the lightning hit the bronze man just now, making the bronze man''s head melt to a certain extent.


    But what Zhang Yi cares about is not the appearance of the bronze man. He can feel a familiar breath emanating from the heart of the bronze man.


    The smell of a bronze sundial!


    Can it be said that among the twelve gold men made in the Qin Dynasty, there is a copper sundial?


    However, if he felt it carefully, Zhang Yi could tell that the smell of the copper sundial among the copper men was not as strong as that of the normal copper sundial, but looked lower like the sacrificial utensils of the demon family.


    "Let me have a good look at what''s in you!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi stretched out his palm and aimed at the copper man.


    In Zhang Yi''s terrible mana, the copper man was immediately torn, exposing its heart.


    I saw that after the copper man was almost torn in half, the thing with a certain smell finally came out.


    It seemed to be a fragment about the size of a shield. The fragment showed a certain arc and looked like it was broken from some kind of copper clock.


    It was this fragment that gave off the smell of a copper sundial.


    As soon as Zhang Yi grabbed it, the fragment fell into Zhang Yi''s hands.


    "Is this a fragment of the same nature as the demon sacrifice Zhong Yong? Can it be said that at the beginning, nine bronze sundials and a series of fragments were produced only after the Eastern imperial bell was broken? "


    Zhang Yi has long known that the bronze sundial can be nine in one.


    The last time the pheasant tail demon commander gave Zhang Yi''s Zhong Yong to merge with the bronze sundial, and told Zhang Yi about the Donghuang bell, which made Zhang Yi begin to doubt whether the Donghuang bell is true.


    Now new fragments appear, which makes Zhang Yi more and more sure that it is true.


    "Then why did the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell appear in the body of one of the twelve golden men? Who incorporated these fragments into the bronze man? Are there such fragments in other bronze men? "


    Zhang Yi stared at the torn copper man and couldn''t help thinking.


    Finally, he put the fragment into the space weapon.


    "With this fragment, it should help Qiqing improve her body and enable Qiqing to master more power to change time. In this way, there is hope for my breakthrough. "


    The last time Qiqing absorbed Zhong Yong, her body became more and more perfect and her strength naturally improved.


    This time, such a piece of fragment will also play a good role in the integration of Qiqing.


    At this point, a breath quickly approached.


    Without looking back, Zhang Yi already knew who was coming.


    Soon, Lu Ming came to Zhang Yi.


    Lu Ming''s bright eyes looked at the torn copper man and couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother, are you in a bad mood today? Take it out with this copper man. "


    In Lu Ming''s opinion, Zhang Yi came here to tear apart the bronze man because he was not completely satisfied after killing the six huntianzong disciples.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "The wise brother misunderstood brother Yu. Brother Yu was angry because the copper man dug up from the river during the day and caused the Lingjiang River to surge at night. The flood harmed the people. Maybe the bronze man is the embodiment of some kind of disaster, so the fool came to destroy it. "


    Zhang Yi and Lu Ming were brothers in previous lives.


    But in this life, Lu Ming''s feelings for Zhang Yi have not reached the level of previous lives, so Zhang Yi is not far from saying something.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help but cover his mouth and say with a smile:


    "You are so interesting! The flood is a natural disaster. How can we blame the copper man? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Foolish brother is ashamed."


    Lu Ming added:


    "We also have this bronze man in our sect. The bronze man has been standing in our sect for thousands of years and has not brought disaster to our sect. "


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard this.


    In Lu Ming''s sect, there is one of the twelve golden men?


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "The same kind of bronze man?"


    Lu Ming nodded:


    "Yes! The architectural style is consistent, and the heavenly script is engraved on it. It is said that it was discovered by the leader of a generation of our sect when he traveled around the world. The leader looked like it and took it back to the sect as a statue decoration. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he wrote it down secretly.


    Zhang Yi naturally knows Lu Ming''s sect.


    Since there is a bronze man in Lu Ming''s sect, Zhang Yishi must visit.


    He wanted to see if there was a fragment of the Eastern imperial bell among the bronze men of the Lu Ming sect.


    But before that, Zhang Yi had to stabilize the situation of yizexing.


    After all, the bronze man has been in Luming sect for thousands of years and will not lose him. As long as Zhang Yi stabilizes yizexing, he can go to search.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the copper man and said:


    "It''s a pity that a good copper man was torn into this shape. Let it recover."


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s palm aimed at the copper man again.


    Under the terrible power of Zhang Yi, the copper man quickly began to melt into a large mass of copper water. The red copper water floated in the air and wouldn''t fall.


    Then Zhang Yi''s mana formed a mold, making the copper water into the mold to cool quickly, and then became a new copper man.


    The bronze man is as like as two peas, but he is the same as the bronze man before. Even before the bronze man was corroded and damaged, Zhang Yi remade it, which made the bronze look brand-new.


    Lu Ming looked at Zhang Yi''s copper man and said:


    "My brother''s control of mana is very meticulous. I''m ashamed of myself."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Now the river embankment overflows, making the river pour back and drown Lingjiang city. Now that you and my brothers are here, I will deepen the river. You will raise the embankment to block the flood and help countless people in Lingjiang. "


    Lu Ming said when he heard the speech:


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and Lu Ming began to cast spells.


    Their vast mana constantly surged out and extended to the Lingjiang River, which was raging in the rainstorm.


    Zhang Yi''s mana acted directly on the bottom of the river through the river, so that the silted sediment at the bottom of the river was dug out one after another, causing the river to sink.


    Lu Ming began to push the surrounding soil to build high on the embankment, making the embankment firm and stable.


    Under their busy work, the flood of Lingjiang river finally stopped overflowing the embankment.


    During the rainstorm, we can see that the root cause of the flood raging in Lingjiang city has been cut off. Before long, the flood in Lingjiang city will slowly recede.

 Chapter 1441

    It''s getting brighter.


    The heavy rain also became intermittent.


    The flood in Lingjiang city has already receded under the joint efforts of Zhang Yi and Lu Ming.


    But the city was flooded with sludge and garbage, and there were countless human, livestock and poultry drowned in the flood. With the temperature rising, a smell of decay immediately spread.


    If people want to walk on the street, they can only walk on the mud without crossing their legs.


    In particular, the urban drainage system has not been dredged, so that the ponding in the low-lying places of the city can not be drained.


    Zhang Yi and Lu Ming were in the governor''s house, watching the people in Lingjiang city busy cleaning everywhere.


    Lu Ming frowned at the bodies of people and animals in the mud and said:


    "I''m afraid there will be a plague."


    Zhang Yi said to Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei:


    "You two, go to the hospital to help save people."


    When Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei heard this, they immediately left the governor''s house and went to the hospital.


    Zhang Yi said to Lu Ming:


    "Don''t panic, dear brother. If there is a plague, I can get rid of it."


    Lu Ming was slightly surprised at Zhang Yi''s decision:


    "But it has been a rule for many years that practitioners do not interfere in the lives of the world. As the saying goes, saints are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog. We should let the people on earth develop freely and should not interfere more. "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "That''s your rule, not mine. Now that I have seen the suffering of the world, I will help them through the difficulties. The revival gate of our sect takes reviving the Terran as its own responsibility. If you can''t even help the people of a city, let alone the people of the world? "


    Zhang Yi''s tone is plain, but his firmness and unshakability are very obvious.


    Lu Ming looks at Zhang Yi and is slightly moved:


    "Lu Ming is ashamed of his benevolence and righteousness! Lu Ming goes to Qingyu hall and calls on everyone to help the people! "


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at Lu Ming and said:


    "The people in Qingyu hall stick to the rules. They may not help the virtuous younger brother."


    Lu Ming wondered:


    "What does that man mean?"


    Zhang Yi no longer looked at the tragedy of Lingjiang City, but looked into the distance:


    "I want to change the rules of the world and establish a new order! I want practitioners to join the world and help people get a better life. I also want to let the people have a way to rise and become practitioners, so that they don''t have to be reduced to the bottom forever. This Lingjiang river winds and flows through half of yizexing. I don''t know how many cities on the Bank of the river will suffer from floods. We can''t save it at all if we want to save it. Only by letting all practitioners save together can we really save the world! "


    Lu Ming couldn''t help feeling fascinated by Zhang Yi''s words.


    Then Lu Ming said:


    "Brother, if you need help in this matter in the future, just call Lu Ming, and Lu Ming will do his best to help you!"


    Zhang Yi smiled with satisfaction and then continued to look into the distance.


    Lu Ming still wants to make a final attempt. He says goodbye to Zhang Yi and goes to Qingyu hall to call on practitioners to help the people in Lingjiang city.


    The governor is the busiest today.


    From the early morning, the governor has been directing officials at all levels to clean up and treat the disaster, and he is very busy.


    According to today''s situation, the people of the whole Lingjiang city will be involved in the post disaster clean-up work. It is unrealistic for them to find the twelve gold men.


    Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. It is not realistic to look for the twelve gold men only by relying on the people of a city.


    When Zhang Yi can completely rule yizexing, he will mobilize the cultivation power and mortal power of the whole yizexing to look for the twelve golden men together. Then it will be the real search.


    Although Zhang Yi stayed in the governor''s house, he was not idle.


    He remotely controlled the Fuxing gate through the communication jade disc to speed up the Fuxing gate''s entry into yizexing.


    Now the helmsman of huntianzong in yizexing has died. Huntianzong must have been on guard. I''m afraid huntianzong is also dispatching troops from this department at this time.


    The war between Fuxingmen and huntianzong is bound to open soon.


    Whoever can mobilize and assemble the main force first will have an advantage.


    Now it seems that huntianzong has home advantage, but Zhang Yi also decided not to let Fuxingmen fall behind.


    Under the arrangement of Zhang Yi, the disciples of Fuxing gate also came to yizexing through the transmission array, and arranged at the place arranged by Zhang Yi, waiting for the next war.


    But Zhang Yi will not fight today, because he will help Lu Ming survive the disaster tonight.


    However, Zhang Yi hesitated:


    "In this world, I have changed many tracks, and the butterfly effect has been produced. Will Lu Ming''s disaster still come?"


    Zhang Yi is not sure about this.


    In previous lives, Lu Ming''s sect will bring Lu Ming to complete the sect task tonight, which will bring Lu Ming a great disaster of life and death.


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t know whether this life was affected, he decided to wait until tonight.


    Time passed slowly.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has been captured, and some disciples of huntianzong have been flying nearby.


    However, these disciples who came to investigate were very cautious. They didn''t dare to lower down in the air. It seemed that they were avoiding the investigation of divine consciousness.


    But these disciples who came to investigate could not imagine the coverage of Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness. They were all exposed to Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness.


    Zhang Yi was also impolite. He threw his life flying sword into the sky, and his flying sword immediately flew thousands of miles away to take the head.


    Those disciples of huntianzong who came to investigate came one after another. After Zhang Yi killed three groups, huntianzong didn''t dare to send investigation disciples near Lingjiang city.


    But soon, another disciple of huntianzong landed towards Lingjiang city.


    This time Zhang Yi didn''t make a move, because the disciple of huntianzong who came this time was an emissary. And when the messenger arrived, he already showed the etiquette of the messenger in the cultivation world.


    Soon, the messenger landed in the governor''s house.


    Xie Xueyun was very knowledgeable. She left the mansion with her servants and waited outside. Zhang Yi still talked with the messenger.


    Zhang Yi and the messenger met in the living room.


    As soon as they met, the messenger asked coldly:


    "Does Fuxingmen really want to fight huntianzong? Can you consider the consequences? "


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "If huntianzong is willing to surrender, we can consider letting many innocent disciples of huntianzong live."


    The messenger was furious at the speech:


    "You Fuxing sect is a sect without any fame! And our huntianzong is famous in the world of truth cultivation. Everyone knows it! Do you nameless sects dare to challenge famous sects? "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Did the fighting between sects depend on fame? Ridiculous! We Fuxingmen always pay attention to power. If your huntianzong power is stronger than us, please show it. "


    When the messenger heard this, he stared at Zhang Yi angrily and said in a cold voice:


    "On behalf of huntianzong, I give an ultimatum to Fuxingmen! As long as Fuxing sect exits yizexing from now on, and the sect leader vows not to invade our huntian sect''s sphere of influence, then we huntian sect can consider bringing war and blood to Fuxing sect. Otherwise, there will be a big fight at that time, and your Fuxing sect disciples'' wives and children will be left without anyone to support, crying and mourning all day! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi also said:


    "I have received the ultimatum of huntianzong. Then, on behalf of Fuxingmen, I also issued an ultimatum to huntianzong: if huntianzong is willing to surrender, we will consider absorbing excellent talents of huntianzong into Fuxingmen. Otherwise, after breaking the door of huntianzong, the slaughter will be inevitable! At that time, blood will be spilled all over your huntianzong Mountain Gate, and the former cave will become a ghost land! "


    When the messenger heard this, his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    He snorted coldly:


    "Fuxingmen''s ultimatum, I will bring back my huntianzong! In that case, you and I have nothing to say. Let''s see what happens on the battlefield! "


    Zhang Yi is not polite:


    "From now on, our Fuxing goalkeeper will attack all the targets of your huntianzong without distinction."


    The messenger heard this and glared at Zhang Yi angrily.


    Then the messenger left and made an appointment.


    Zhang Yi did not stop.


    As the saying goes, Zhang Yi will not embarrass a small envoy if the two armies don''t cut envoys in battle.


    In Zhang Yi''s mobilization, the elite of Fuxingmen also gradually came to yizexing through the space-time channel.


    At the same time, it was getting dark.


    Zhang Yi''s figure moved and he had come near Qingyu hall.


    His divine sense spread out and firmly grasped everything in Qingyu hall.


    In the previous life, Lu Ming''s martial brother was about to arrive.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has noticed some differences:


    "In Qingyu hall, the practitioners have almost left?"


    Zhang Yi soon found that except Lu Ming and a few of the two guys in Qingyu hall, the rest have basically gone.


    Then Zhang Yi quickly realized that it was probably related to his battle last night.


    No wonder Zhang Yi found that many practitioners left Lingjiang city during the day. It seems that they all left in fear of the fierce battle last night.


    "I wonder if Lu Ming''s martial brother will come again? Eh, here we are! "


    In Zhang Yi''s divine sense, he soon felt that a group of people were flying towards Qingyu hall.


    These people wore the same sect uniforms. They came to Qingyu hall and found Lu Ming:


    "Little martial uncle Lu Ming, the sect has orders. Please return to the sect immediately!"


    When Lu Ming heard the speech, he wondered:


    "What happened? Why should I go back at once? "


    The disciples replied:


    "Recently, the situation of yizexing has changed greatly. A strong man from outside came and killed the helmsman and five strong men of huntianzong in yizexing. And today, a large number of powerful people of unknown origin were found on Yize star. It is suspected that they are the extraterrestrial visitors who fought with huntianzong. Huntianzong has also deployed troops and generals, and constantly mobilized the strong from the headquarters to the yizexing garrison. The leader believes that yizexing will start a war. Therefore, in order to cope with the change, the leader ordered all the strong players in the sect to give up all tasks, immediately recall the sect to defend, watch the situation change, and then figure out countermeasures. "


    Lu Ming heard the speech and pondered for a while, then said:


    "Well, since it''s the order of the leader''s senior brother, I''ll abide by it. I''ll go back now."


    After that, Lu Ming and a group of disciples left Qingyu hall, flew up and began to return to the sect.


    Zhang Yi sighed when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the butterfly effect still affected Lu Ming''s life and death.


    This time, Lu Ming did not complete the sect task, but returned to the sect garrison.


    However, in this way, Zhang Yi''s biggest worry in yizexing is over, and he can finally deal with huntianzong at ease.

 Chapter 1442

    Three days passed.


    Early in the morning, Xie Xueyun and the governor were greeting Zhang Yi for breakfast.


    When Zhang Yi took Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu out of the hall, he said:


    "Three days have passed, and we won''t eat breakfast. It''s time to go."


    With that, Zhang Yi will leave with the two.


    The governor winked at Xie Xueyun. Xie Xueyun hurried forward and said:


    "Master, I don''t know if we can satisfy you these three days?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Satisfied, but say three days, that''s three days. We won''t stay."


    Xie Xueyun was embarrassed when he saw that his mind was broken.


    At this time, the governor quickly knelt down and cried to Zhang Yi:


    "Guru, the villain is shallow and ignorant. He feels confused about the future. Please point out a bright way for the villain!"


    Xie Xueyun hurriedly knelt down:


    "Please guide me!"


    Zhang Yi looked at them and said:


    "Well, I''ll show you a clear way."


    The governor and Xie Xueyun heard the speech and hurriedly listened carefully to Zhang Yi''s words.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Fuxingmen will soon replace huntianzong to rule this planet, and all orders here will be re established. This is the general trend. As for whether you can act in time and take advantage of the situation, it depends on your own ability. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stopped talking and began to leave with Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu.


    The governor and Xie Xueyun were still kneeling on the ground, reflecting on Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi and Zhang Wei got up and left, flying in the direction of the rising sun.


    These days, Fuxing gate has begun to complete the gathering of experts. The place where Zhang Yi is flying is the gathering place of Fuxing gate.


    Zhang Yi and the three flew for about an hour. They saw a large camp and a protective array on a mountain open space.


    This is the temporary camp of Fuxingmen.


    This place is very close to the gate of huntianzong.


    When the three of Zhang Yi flew close, they could also see the investigation disciples of huntianzong sneaking around.


    But for these little ants, Zhang Yi is not in the mood to clean them up today.


    The Fuxing sect has been assembled. In the next decisive battle, these investigation disciples can''t play much role.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi and others, it seems that the big array has opened a gap for Zhang Yi to enter.


    I saw three elders, the mighty elder of Fuxingmen, the king of flame, the elder of Tiangong, the emperor of machinery and the elder of discipline, Lin siliang, come forward together to greet:


    "My subordinates, meet the sect leader!"


    Elder Ning Dan Fang Xu and elder Miao FA Zuo Zhihua stayed at the Fuxing gate because their fighting ability was a little weak. The sword elder mu yinting didn''t come to participate in the world war because he was in seclusion.


    Although only three elders came to Fuxing gate, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the elite of the first and second generation disciples of Fuxing sect are basically together. It can be said that Fuxing sect has used most of its combat power for this war.


    Zhang Yi entered the camp and saw that all the disciples of Fuxing gate were ready to fight.


    Moreover, the formation has been arranged, and each disciple is condensing his true Qi.


    Zhang Yi asked the powerful elder flame King:


    "How''s it going now?"


    The flame King replied:


    "Sect leader, we are ready now. We have collected enough intelligence yesterday. We can attack huntianzong right away!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and continued to ask:


    "How long will it take to attack?"


    The flame King replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. There''s still half an hour left."


    Zhang Yi went on and saw a huge flying magic weapon in front of him.


    It''s a Star Trek magic weapon, called zuixu shuttle.


    Some powerful weapons and defense arrays are also arranged on the drill virtual shuttle, which was originally used against interstellar pirates. However, with the improvement of Tiangong department, it has stronger firepower.


    Therefore, this drill virtual shuttle has become a space fortress, which can carry out indiscriminate bombing and precision attack on the enemy from the air.


    Zhang Yi jumped into a nine story flying shuttle.


    He stood high and looked down at a kind of Fuxing sect disciple who was about to fight.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect also raised their heads and looked at their sect leader.


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said to all the disciples:


    "Good afternoon, Fuxingmen gentlemen. In less than half an hour, the people here and the drill virtual shuttle will take off to fight the huntianzong who rules the planet! "


    "This time, we are facing the tyranny, oppression and persecution of huntianzong on this planet and people, which is related to the stability and future of the people of yizexing. We will fight for the survival right of Fuxingmen and the survival right of Fuxingmen! "


    "We will triumph today, because justice is destined to triumph over evil! Yizexing will be liberated and reborn! We will save the people here! Our Fuxingmen will also usher in a temper of blood and fire! Face a really powerful enemy for the first time! "


    "When people talk about this day in the future, everyone will be full of respect and vision! Fuxingmen''s fame and cultivation world will also start today! Our Fuxing gate carries the destiny, and we will win this battle! "


    Zhang Yi''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    His figure spread all over the camp, so that every disciple could hear it clearly.


    When the disciples heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help shouting in unison:


    "Long live the sect leader! Long live Fuxingmen! Long live the sect leader! Long live Fuxingmen! Long live the sect leader! Long live Fuxingmen!... "


    The sound kept coming and going.


    A sense of killing began to spread around.


    The hidden investigation disciples of huntianzong heard such a cry and felt such a killing intention. They couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Zhang Yi stood on the drill virtual shuttle and was very pleased to see the morale of the disciples on the ground.


    Whether Fuxingmen can shoulder its mission will be proved by this war.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    War, finally open!!!


    The huge drill virtual shuttle flew up and began to take the lead to fly slowly into the distance.


    A disciple of the Fuxing sect followed the drill virtual shuttle and flew far away.


    After flying out of the mountains, there is a flat open space.


    Here, a large number of practitioners have gathered.


    A long spear and a large flag stand in the wind, and the military formations have been arranged one by one.


    It is not difficult to see from those flags that there are some practitioners of other sects besides huntian sect gathered here.


    Most of these practitioners are indigenous sects of yizexing, but they put their treasure on the side of huntianzong.


    Today, there are only two indigenous sects in yizexing, one of which supports huntianzong, and the other is neutral and wait-and-see.


    But no indigenous sect is willing to support Fuxingmen.


    Because Fuxing gate is a strange sect for the whole yizexing, no one knows what the arrival of Fuxing gate means.


    Maybe the arrival of Fuxing gate will make yizexing better.


    It is also possible that the arrival of Fuxing gate will make yizexing fall into a more brutal rule.


    The arrival of Fuxing gate may even lead to the slaughter and extinction of the whole Yize star.


    People have no understanding of Fuxingmen at all, and Fuxingmen has no time to publicize and attack the local aborigines in order to be fast, which leads to the failure of Fuxingmen to obtain the support of the local aborigines.


    However, Fuxingmen never cares about these things. Things like Aboriginal support can be discussed after defeating huntianzong.


    At this time, on the open space, a group of strong people of huntianzong, together with a group of indigenous strong people, looked much stronger than Fuxingmen.


    Once Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he had roughly judged the strength of the other party.


    In terms of the overall average accomplishments, the other group of strong people are slightly stronger than Fuxingmen.


    However, the strong average cultivation does not necessarily mean that they can win. Zhang Yi knows the strength of huntianzong very well.


    And Fuxingmen is an emerging sect, which has been established for less than 100 years.


    Huntianzong is already an old strong sect. In addition, some yizexing local indigenous sect leaders also have their own long inheritance. So it''s normal to have a gap in average accomplishments.


    During the war, in addition to cultivation, we also pay attention to many conditions, such as skill, magic weapon, pill and so on.


    The Fuxing sect has too many of these resources, which leads to the fact that the Fuxing sect disciples'' skills, magic tools and pills are absolutely the best.


    With these conditions, Zhang Yi is full of confidence in this war.


    As the disciples of Fuxing sect approached the coalition formed by huntianzong and a group of indigenous sects, the mighty elder flame King began to wave the command flag to signal the whole army to stop moving forward and reorganize the formation.


    So the disciples of Fuxing sect began to slow down, and finally stopped in front of huntianzong''s formation for rapid repair.


    The practitioners of huntianzong don''t know whether they are vigilant or arrogant. They don''t attack the lineup of Fuxingmen at this time, but are waiting for Fuxingmen to repair the lineup.


    After the Fuxingmen line-up was repaired, a strong momentum immediately rushed towards the opposite army.


    Feeling the elite momentum of Fuxing sect, the disciples of huntianzong opposite can still keep calm, while the disciples of those weak yizexing indigenous sects show their soil color one by one and are frightened.


    Before the war, the morale of those indigenous sects has been in disorder.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly.


    It seems that these indigenous sects may not only fail to help huntianzong, but may also become a burden to huntianzong, and even affect the morale of huntianzong in turn.


    The military formations of both sides are ready and each is ready.


    A breath of killing has already spread around, making everyone feel as if they were repressed by a heavy emotion.


    Practitioners on both sides are waiting for the order of attack.


    As soon as the war begins, I don''t know how many heroes will be buried here.

 Chapter 1443

    Fuxingmen occupies one side of the plain, and the coalition composed of huntianzong and indigenous sects occupies the other side.


    There is a clear distinction between the two sides, and the atmosphere has reached the most tense critical moment.


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense searched slowly in the other party''s army array. After searching again, he was a little relieved:


    "Fortunately, Lu Ming is not opposite."


    Obviously, Lu Ming''s sect did not participate in the war, which is undoubtedly good news for Zhang Yi.


    Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to face the choice between public and private.


    The strong wind blew across the plain, making the flags on both sides ring.


    At this time, I saw a man flying out of the other party''s army, shouting towards the Fuxing gate:


    "Listen, you Fuxingmen! Those who know where they come from, go back where they come from! Otherwise, if the war starts, we huntianzong will surely tear you to pieces! Your wife and children are still waiting for you at home. Don''t let a woman have no husband, father and son! "


    Obviously, this is the other party''s person, making the last call.


    Zhang Yi ignored, and his eyes looked at the handsome flag of the other party.


    I saw dozens of servants carrying a huge and gorgeous chair under the handsome flag of the other party.


    On that chair, there was a woman like a queen.


    The woman was dressed in neon and changed into a brocade robe of fiery red Panlong, with thick ink and heavy colors. The Golden Phoenix is like a fiery red coat with butterfly wings flying into the sky. It is embroidered with bright golden lines and flutters among the flowers of plain snow, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    On the woman''s jade face, the shadow cast by her thick eyelashes is like the light ink on rice paper. That pair of spiritual pupils are ethereal and gorgeous, Ying Ying is like water and bright like the morning star. In a moment, the majesty of life and death spread.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to this beautiful woman:


    "It turned out to be Leng Yan, the wife and deputy leader of huntian sect, who led a team to fight in person."


    Zhang Yi is very clear about the current situation of huntianzong because of his previous life.


    The leader of huntian sect has been closed to make a breakthrough for 60 years. In these 60 years, Lengyan has been responsible for all the affairs of huntian sect.


    It can be said that before the leader of huntian sect left the customs, Lengyan was the No. 1 figure of huntian sect.


    Although Leng Yan is a woman, the wife of the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch, she is decisive and capable in handling the affairs of huntian sect.


    Now Leng Yan drives his own army, which shows that huntianzong is also elite, and regards Fuxingmen as a great enemy of life and death.


    "I will deal with the cold geese in Mahayana. She doesn''t move, I don''t move. "


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth to the elders around him and said:


    "Leave the rest to you."


    The elders took orders one after another.


    At this time, the people of huntianzong shouted that it was over.


    Seeing that there was no result, the shouting man hurried back to his army.


    As soon as the mighty elder flame King waved his hand, he saw a Fuxing sect disciple also fly out of the army array to shout to the enemy at the end of Fuxing sect.


    Instead of shouting at the practitioners of huntian sect, the disciple shouted at the indigenous sects:


    "Listen to the aboriginal sects on Yize star! Our Fuxingmen''s entry into yizexing this time is to let the people and practitioners here get rid of the cruel rule of huntianzong! We don''t ask you indigenous sects to help us revive the sect, but we also advise you not to help huntianzong! Now it''s too late for you to leave quickly, otherwise once we defeat huntianzong, we will settle accounts in the autumn! At this time, those who do not retreat but want to resist tenaciously will break through their mountain gate and leave no chickens and dogs! "


    This is the final persuasion of Fuxing sect to the indigenous sect.


    Zhang Yi never thought that the lives of these aborigines would be more precious than those of Fuxing sect disciples.


    If Zhang Yi is allowed to choose, Zhang Yi will certainly choose to protect his disciples.


    Now, as soon as the war begins, if those indigenous sects want to help huntianzong kill the disciples of Fuxing sect, the shouting just now is not just empty words. Zhang Yi will certainly order his men and horses to carry out revenge and liquidation after the war.


    Before the war, Zhang Yi gave them one last chance.


    As for how these indigenous sects will choose, it depends on their plans.


    After the disciples of Fuxing sect finished shouting, he began to fly back to his army.


    And I saw that there seemed to be a commotion among the indigenous sects opposite.


    However, after the disturbance finally subsided, none of the indigenous sects chose to withdraw, and they still stood with huntianzong.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. He asked his disciples to record those sects and then stopped caring about them.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Yi said faintly to the flame king.


    So the mighty elder Huo Dynasty ordered his disciples to quickly:


    "Attack!!!"


    At the command, the Drummers of Fuxingmen pounded the war drum.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!!... "


    The dull drums began to ring.


    I saw that the huge drill virtual shuttle floated forward first and began to move slowly towards the local military array.


    At the same time, a vigorous female general flew out of the army and fell in front of the army.


    It''s Lin siliang, the precepts elder.


    At this time, Lin siliang was wearing armor and scarlet skin. She looked heroic, and women were no better than men.


    Only Lin siliang shouted:


    "Vanguard! Follow me to attack and kill the enemy!!! "


    After Lin siliang joined the Fuxing gate, he got the strength of Zhang Yi and became the discipline elder of the Fuxing gate.


    But apart from stabilizing the situation of Xuanxing, she did nothing for Fuxingmen.


    Therefore, in this world war, Lin siliang volunteered as a pioneer general to launch the first round of charge against the enemy''s military array.


    With Lin siliang''s order, a disciple raised his horn and sounded:


    "Woo -!"


    The sound of horns filled the sky in the autumn.


    I saw the Fuxingmen pioneer army wearing gold scale armor and holding a long halberd. As Lin siliang began to take off and move rapidly, he charged towards the local military array.


    The vanguard is the most elite. When they move, their strong murderous spirit immediately forces them towards the enemy, which makes countless enemies afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the enemy''s military array, it was another scene.


    On the handsome big chair, the woman in red like a queen sat proudly.


    This woman is the wife of huntian sect leader and Deputy sect leader Lengyan.


    Leng Yan looked at the vanguard rushing out of the Fuxing gate with cold Danfeng eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "This is the enemy''s elite. You can''t resist hard. You need to sharpen your spirit first!"


    Beside Leng Yan, there is a beautiful girl.


    I saw that the girl was very beautiful, and her appearance was seven or eight points similar to that of Lengyan.


    But instead of her mother''s elegant demeanor like a queen, she has the same pride and nobility as a princess.


    This girl is Lengyan''s daughter, Lin xiner.


    When a practitioner reaches a certain level of strength, he can remain young forever.


    So although Lengyan and Lin xiner are mother and daughter, when they stand together, they are like a pair of sisters whose age difference is no more than five years old.


    However, although both mother and daughter are beautiful and beautiful, no man around dares to look at them. Everyone is afraid of their great power.


    Just listen to Lin Xin''er ask Leng Yan:


    "Mother, how are we going to sharpen the spirit of those Hicks?"


    In Lin Xin''er''s eyes, these unknown Fuxingmen who don''t know to run out of that corner of the universe are simply rural bumpkins with brute force.


    Today, her huntianzong will teach these Hicks a hard lesson!


    I only heard Leng Yan say coldly:


    "Those aboriginal sects of yizexing have been developing for so long. It''s time to show their value! Let them go ahead and sharpen the spirit of the enemy''s vanguard. When the enemy''s vanguard''s spirit dissipates, we will attack again. "


    Lin Xin''er suddenly understood when she heard the speech.


    Leng Yan meant to let those aboriginal sects make cannon fodder.


    In case those indigenous sects run away when they fight later, it''s better to let them rush up and fight now.


    Immediately, Lin xiner showed a trace of cruelty and said:


    "Mother, I''ll order those indigenous sects to resist the enemy vanguard and avoid the enemy vanguard from attacking our army!"


    After that, Lin xiner raised the flag and began to give orders to the indigenous sects.


    When the aboriginal sects saw the flag, they couldn''t help hesitating.


    But in the end, they had to face the vanguard of Fuxingmen.


    The indigenous sects know that if they disobey the orders of huntianzong at this juncture, they will be dealt with by military law.


    This is wartime. They can only obey orders.


    The pioneer army of Fuxingmen and the indigenous sects soon collided.


    Lin siliang rushed to the front. She raised a long knife and split at the aboriginal sects:


    "Long live Fuxingmen! Look at my Jinyang crazy knife, split the enemy''s attack! "


    Together with Lin siliang''s long knife, a golden awn suddenly appeared in the world.


    Like a mountain, the huge Sabre light came one after another towards the disciples of the indigenous sect.


    The disciples of the indigenous sect who had just rushed up saw such a terrible knife light, and they couldn''t help but be scared and start to slow down.


    At this time, a white browed old man suddenly flew into the sky.


    The old man held a disc in his hand. The light on the disc seemed to expand several times.


    The old man held the disc in front of him and resisted Lin siliang''s knife light:


    "The enemy will stop running wild! Look at my gang sky plate! "


    The huge disk is like a shield, trying to resist Lin siliang''s attack.


    However, a fierce look flashed in Lin siliang''s eyes:


    "Can you resist it?"


    Her whole body''s true Qi suddenly poured into the long knife in her hand at this moment.


    I saw the knife light like a mountain shrink at this moment, as if it were just a rainbow falling from the sky.


    Although the knife light shrinks, the power of this long knife is actually more ferocious and terrible!


    The power of Lin siliang''s move Jinyang crazy knife even increased ten times in an instant!


    With such a terrible knife, the white browed old man suddenly changed his face:


    "No! Your goal is not those disciples, but me! "


    Lin siliang sneered:


    "It''s too late to know now!"


    The long knife in her hand has been fiercely cut off!

 Chapter 1444

    When facing the enemy, we should pay attention to the combination of deficiency and reality.


    Lin siliang made up his mind from the beginning that he must hit the enemy who could compete with him at the first time.


    Therefore, Lin siliang used the Jinyang crazy sword, which is the best combination of emptiness and reality in the sword technique of Jinyang hall. It seems that her sword is intended to attack those ordinary disciples.


    However, her sword, the real real move and killing move, is used to attack the experts who dare to stop her!


    Immediately, Lin siliang''s knife had been fully displayed and cut fiercely towards the huge disc.


    Only a loud noise burst out.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The huge sound immediately made people on the surrounding battlefield cover their ears.


    The powerful shock wave swept around Lin siliang, making the enemy and his disciples turn upside down in this powerful shock wave.


    At the same time, the huge disk suddenly collapsed and dissipated at this moment.


    Lin siliang''s long knife fiercely chopped on the entity of the disc in the old man''s hand.


    "Click!"


    The body of the disc was torn apart at this moment!


    The old man was shocked by the powerful force of the knife and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood:


    "Poof!!!"


    The red blood immediately dyed the old man''s beard red.


    I saw the old man as a whole, like a falling autumn leaf, falling powerlessly towards the earth.


    This scene surprised the whole audience!


    Lin siliang raised his long knife and shouted:


    "The enemy general has been defeated by me!!!"


    The vanguard troops of Fuxingmen immediately cheered in unison.


    For a moment, the vanguard army was like a rainbow.


    On the contrary, the practitioners of yizexing indigenous sect were shocked when they saw that the old people were defeated.


    In huntianzong''s army array, Lengyan, like a noble Queen, saw this scene, and she couldn''t help but slap the handrail angrily:


    "This female enemy general is very good!"


    Seeing this, Lin Xin''er said angrily:


    "That woman general seems to make the enemy''s vanguard Sergeant more angry!"


    Leng Yan said proudly:


    "Don''t worry, wait until the enemy vanguard army fights with those indigenous sects. Although we don''t expect the indigenous sects to win, they can at least help us feel the strength of the enemy. "


    As soon as Lin xiner heard this, she thought:


    "Your mother is wise!"


    Depending on the strength of the enemy, there is really nothing more intuitive than watching the enemy fight with real knives and guns.


    Although the enemy''s accomplishments have been roughly judged by huntianzong, they do not represent strength.


    To look at strength, we must also look at the enemy''s military discipline, organizational ability, equipment level, combat level and many other factors.


    Leng Yan looked at Lin siliang who was killed in the battlefield with satisfaction and said:


    "If the order goes on, the female general can only be captured, not hurt her life! I will subdue her, make her yield, be loyal to me and serve me! "


    Lin Xin''er showed a strange smile.


    She knows that her mother prefers women to men, especially beautiful and capable women.


    Immediately, Lin Xin''er waved the flag to convey Leng Yan''s order.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the vanguard army of Fuxing sect and the disciples of Xiuzhen sect have collided.


    The large-scale fight between the two sides has begun!


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the tragedy immediately appeared.


    I saw that the disciples of both sides who rushed in the first wave were bombarded by various magic weapons of the other side.


    For a moment, I saw the smoke and dust take off on the battlefield, and all kinds of explosions continue to emerge.


    Both Fuxingmen and huntianzong couldn''t help looking nervously at the center of the battlefield to see the damage of both sides.


    With a burst of smoke and dust blowing away, I saw that the situation in the battlefield had emerged.


    Zhang Yi and the elders of Fuxingmen could not help nodding with satisfaction when they saw the situation on the battlefield.


    Leng Yan and Lin Xin''er were surprised when they saw the situation on the battlefield:


    "What? I can''t believe it! "


    On the battlefield, there are two extremes.


    On the vanguard side of Fuxing gate, I saw that there were few casualties among the disciples of Fuxing gate.


    The armor on their bodies has a faint metallic luster. These armor are extremely tough and are made of Tianji real iron mined from the rocking star.


    Tianji real iron is a very rare material in the cultivation world. Monks in the cultivation world will be ecstatic even if they get a little.


    Because Fuxing gate has a huge amount of Tianji real iron materials, it directly uses Tianji real iron to create a set of defensive magic tools for each disciple, which makes the defense ability of Fuxing gate disciples amazing.


    Therefore, during the bombardment just now, the disciples of Fuxing sect resisted all the enemy''s attacks by relying on his Tianji real iron armor.


    The attack magic weapons of Fuxing sect disciples are also very fierce!


    These attack magic tools are made from the mixture of blood maple forest and Tianji real iron obtained from the secret land of outer space. Therefore, these attack magic tools are not only extremely tough, but also have the power of a trace of magic gas to disturb the mind.


    It is the wealth and resources of Fuxingmen that make the attack and defense tools of Fuxingmen reach the extreme to some extent.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect have strong attack and defense, so the disciples of the enemy yizexing indigenous sect will suffer.


    Compared with the tight formation of Fuxingmen with little damage, there is another scene on the side of yizexing aborigines.


    In the formation of yizexing aborigines, all kinds of stumps, broken arms, internal organs, bones and flesh fly around.


    After a wave of attack, the disciples of yizexing indigenous sect rushed to the front, and almost all the practitioners were destroyed.


    Even when these disciples died, even a complete body did not exist.


    A gust of strong wind blew the strong and pungent smell of blood into the formation of yizexing indigenous sect, which immediately made many of these indigenous disciples bend down and vomit.


    Such a scene was so miserable and bloody that the indigenous practitioners only felt a burst of fear when they saw it.


    The two sides bombarded each other. There were basically no casualties at Fuxingmen, while there were basically no survivors on their own side. This too obvious comparison has shown the strength of both sides.


    The disciples of yizexing indigenous sect couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair:


    "Sleeping trough! This gap is too big! We are all dying, and the Fuxing gate can''t even see one dead! "


    "How do we fight? Their accomplishments are similar to ours, but their equipment is too good! "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the equipment can''t even compare with the elders of our sect! Is this Fuxing sect a local tyrant sect that came out of that corner? "


    "It''s over! The enemy is too powerful! Even our experts were defeated by the female generals of the enemy! We can''t fight! "


    "I don''t want to die here! My mother is still waiting for me at home. I can go back and get married right away. I don''t want to die here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yizexing''s native scholar Qi suddenly subsided thousands of miles.


    Even many practitioners have begun to prepare to escape and dare not continue the battle with Fuxingmen.


    However, the war has begun. It is no longer the case that these indigenous sects will fight if they want to fight or not. They have long been unable to control them.


    Lin siliang raised his knife and ordered:


    "Vanguard! Charge!!! "


    A group of vanguard troops of Fuxing gate immediately slapped their armor with weapons and shouted:


    "Kill!!! Kill!!! Kill!!! "


    In the sound of killing, this group of revival vanguard army increased speed and rushed towards the position of yizexing aborigines.


    At this moment, it was like a tiger entering a pack of wolves.


    Seeing where the vanguard army passed, those practitioners of yizexing suddenly flew with blood and flesh and were killed everywhere.


    Some strong indigenous people of yizexing tried to stop Lin siliang, but Lin siliang was even more fierce. No one could resist her move when she passed by with a long knife.


    These yizexing natives came to help huntianzong participate in the war. They were reluctant, so the real strong among the indigenous sects would not be sent.


    Among the strong men who came to the war, except the old man who used the disc, the others were not worthy to be Lin siliang''s opponent at all.


    These sects didn''t expect the strength of Fuxing sect to be so strong. They sent their disciples to join the war as a test. They thought that under the leadership of huntianzong, they would easily defeat the Fuxing gate that no one had ever heard of.


    However, as soon as the two sides opened, these indigenous sects fell into a state of shock and regret.


    Up to now, the casualties borne by the indigenous sects have exceeded their expectations. They began to collapse under the step-by-step oppression of the Fuxingmen vanguard army.


    "Run! If you don''t run, you''ll be killed! "


    Some disciples of Xiuzhen sect shouted in horror and hurried to huntianzong''s military array in the rear, trying to rely on huntianzong''s military array to protect their lives.


    However, at this time, a bright red whip, like a long snake, suddenly extended into the sky and fiercely pulled at the fleeing indigenous disciples.


    I saw that where the whip passed, those disciples were pumped one by one and exploded in mid air, and their flesh and blood fell like raindrops, which was terrible.


    Seeing this, they were surprised and hurried to look at the owner of the whip.


    Lin xiner, holding a whip, stood proudly on the general stage and said coldly to everyone:


    "Ben will be in charge of military discipline and supervise the war! If anyone dares to escape, don''t blame Ben''s men for being merciless! "


    With Lin Xin''er''s ruthless move, the disciples of the indigenous sect were immediately restrained. For a while, no one dared to run away again.


    However, the vanguard of Fuxingmen has been pressed over!


    The vanguard troops of Fuxingmen are like a torrent of steel, and there is no grass where they pass!


    At first, those yizexing indigenous disciples tried to organize to resist, but their resistance was easily torn apart by the pioneer army of Fuxingmen!


    When this torrent of steel passed by, all that remained on the ground were mutilated corpses everywhere.


    At this moment, the aboriginal disciples of yizexing suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    Kill ahead, but the Fuxingmen vanguard army can only be a dead end!


    Step back and be whipped by Lin xiner, the war supervisor, is also a dead end!

 Chapter 1445

    Advance is death, retreat is death!


    The indigenous sect disciples of yizexing soon fell into a state of collapse!


    Especially after the masters of the indigenous sects were brutally killed by Lin siliang, Lin siliang has begun to slaughter these ordinary disciples.


    The killing of Lin siliang''s long knife was a large area. It was a crushing killing of these ordinary disciples.


    If these ordinary disciples can''t form an array and gather strength to resist, they can''t resist Lin siliang in the integrated environment.


    The ordinary disciples of indigenous sects, under the charge of the Fuxing sect vanguard army, can''t maintain the formation at all.


    So after a short resistance, the indigenous sect of yizexing suddenly collapsed thousands of miles.


    The vanguard army of Fuxingmen has launched a one-sided massacre!


    They are like the Reaper of death, and the reaper yizexing''s native disciples'' lives. Because of their fierce offensive, even the yizexing indigenous disciples could not keep the whole body.


    The morale of yizexing indigenous sect finally collapsed!


    "I can''t stand it anymore! I dare not fight any more! "


    "I''m going home! I don''t want to fight these enemies who can''t fight! "


    "We are here to work for huntianzong. What qualifications does huntianzong have to kill us?"


    "Brothers! We all ran away separately. I don''t believe that huntianzong''s daughter Lin xiner can kill us all! "


    "Yes! If she does so, she will be blamed by thousands of people! They huntianzong will never want to rule safely in yizexing! "


    ¡­¡­


    After discussion, the indigenous sect disciples of yizexing hurried crazy and began to flee towards the rear.


    They no longer care about Lin xiner''s supervision of the war and think that Lin xiner will not kill them all.


    Then the rear wing troops began to flee, and this flight immediately spread to the front wing troops and filled the whole army.


    At the beginning of the rout, it could no longer stop. Almost all the yizexing indigenous disciples began to flee in panic and could no longer care about the battle.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Don''t run! Who dares to escape again? I''ll kill who! "


    At the same time, Lin Xin''er raised her whip and pulled it towards the fleeing disciples.


    Her long whip extended for thousands of kilometers, and where she passed, she blew up the indigenous sect disciples of yizexing one by one, leaving no remains.


    Lin xiner''s whip killed at least dozens of yizexing''s indigenous sect disciples.


    She thought that such a killing should make the indigenous sect disciples of yizexing afraid and continue to fight.


    However, Lin Xin''er miscalculated. At the beginning of the rout, it was not so easy to stop.


    Although Lin Xin''er killed dozens of yizexing''s indigenous disciples with a whip, the other indigenous disciples still fled towards the rear, as if they had ignored Lin Xin''er''s whip.


    "Go back! All go back! If you don''t go back and fight, I''ll kill you all! "


    Lin Xin''er waved her whip again. When the whip went down, she killed dozens of meters of yizexing indigenous cultivation sect disciples.


    "Go back! You mean yizexing people! I will not go again. I will not only kill you, but also kill your nine families! "


    With that, Lin Xin''er pulled out a whip again.


    The whip made more and more efforts and directly killed hundreds of yizexing aborigines.


    Her killing, but still can not stop the flight.


    Even before their death, some yizexing indigenous disciples attacked Lin xiner with their correction tools, as if they wanted to kill Lin xiner.


    And there are more than one people doing this! And more and more!


    These ordinary disciples naturally can''t hurt Lin xiner, but their behavior makes Lin xiner very angry and makes Lin xiner only feel that her dignity has been greatly offended.


    "Damn it! blamed!!! You bitch! I will tear you all to pieces! "


    Lin Xin''er''s face was twisted. She raised her whip and desperately whipped at the fleeing yizexing indigenous disciples.


    For a time, countless yizexing disciples were killed by Lin xiner.


    Such a massacre also filled the eyes of those yizexing disciples with panic and... Anger!


    Yizexing Aboriginal sect and huntian sect were supposed to be allies, but they seemed to become enemies at this time!


    Lin Xin''er is unaware of the change in this relationship and is still frantically slaughtering the indigenous sect disciples of yizexing.


    At this time, a dignified voice came:


    "Xin''er!"


    The voice seemed to have some magic. After hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help shivering all over, and then slowly turned back her head.


    She saluted respectfully in the direction of the voice:


    "My mother, what can I do for you?"


    This majestic voice comes from Lengyan.


    Leng Yan said faintly:


    "Forget it."


    Although it is only a simple two words, the tone is full of indisputable tone, just like the life of the son of heaven.


    Lin Xin''er has understood Leng Yan''s meaning. Leng Yan asked her to let go of the indigenous sect disciples of yizexing.


    "But..."


    Lin xiner couldn''t help arguing.


    Lin xiner never treated the lowly yizexing aborigines as human beings. However, they not only didn''t obey the orders and fought to the death, but also wanted to rebel, which made Lin xiner hate them to the bone and want to kill them all.


    However, Lengyan looked at Lin xiner coldly.


    Just one glance made Lin Xin''er swallow all the words she wanted to argue.


    In the end, Lin xiner had no choice but to take orders willingly:


    "I see, mother."


    Immediately, Lin Xin''er took the whip and stopped killing the indigenous disciples of yizexing.


    Leng Yan''s eyes were satisfied.


    She knows that if she wants to rule haoyizexing, she also needs these yizexing indigenous sects to serve their huntianzong in order to achieve the long-term stability of yizexing.


    Her daughter Lin xiner had no overall view and was too emotional to do things, so it almost led to the break between huntianzong and yizexing''s most supportive sects.


    This is what Leng Yan doesn''t want to see.


    Immediately, the cold goose said faintly:


    "Vanguard and Chinese troops attack."


    When Lin xiner heard that Lengyan was going to dispatch huntian Zong headquarters and the Chinese army and pioneer army at the same time, Lin xiner couldn''t help but see an excited light in her eyes.


    She has long been eager to send her disciples to fight with Fuxing sect, because she believes that her disciples are the strongest!


    Immediately, Lin xiner shouted excitedly:


    "Mother! My daughter takes orders! "


    With that, Lin Xin''er waved the flag and began to give orders to the disciples of huntianzong.


    At this moment, a spirit of killing suddenly spread!


    Huntianzong''s vanguard army and the Chinese army began to act in order and move towards the battlefield.


    As they marched, they shouted:


    "Awesome!!! Awesome!!! Mighty!!! "


    As soon as the disciples of huntianzong moved forward, their strong momentum surged. Their lineup momentum was not weaker than that of Fuxingmen.


    This is also a strong brigade!


    Even the disciples of yizexing indigenous sect who ran away frantically did not dare to approach these huntianzong armies at all.


    Those fleeing disciples would rather escape around the long way than go towards the army of huntianzong, as if they were afraid of being killed by the army of huntianzong.


    Seeing such a strong army, the elders on the Fuxingmen position couldn''t help but dignify their eyes.


    Looking at huntianzong''s vanguard army and the Chinese army, Zhang Yi couldn''t help praising:


    "This is also a strong general! Our Fuxing sect can''t always fight only with those weak sects. It''s time to compete with such a strong opponent. "


    The mighty elder flame king and Tiangong elder machinery emperor around Zhang Yi could not help nodding slightly.


    Up to now, Fuxingmen has been developing smoothly without any strong enemies.


    This is not a good thing. Fuxingmen also needs the baptism of setbacks to really thrive.


    Zhang Yi immediately ordered:


    "The Chinese army attacked."


    The flame king immediately ordered the Chinese army to attack the enemy.


    So for a time, the Fuxingmen vanguard army and the Chinese army were formed to deal with the huntianzong vanguard army and the Chinese army. The forces invested by the two sides seemed roughly the same.


    The huge drill virtual shuttle slowly pressed forward and began to take formal action.


    The disciples of the Chinese army also took action and went forward.


    This time, the leader of the Chinese army is the elder mechanical emperor of the natural engineering department.


    The mechanical emperor flew in the air and ordered all the Chinese Army disciples:


    "All the soldiers present will kill the enemy bravely!


    As soon as the war begins, it is the time of death!


    Before the battle, I will kill those who retreat first regardless of the army!


    Before the battle, regardless of the general, the first to retreat, the later team will cut the front team!


    Those who dare to violate the military order will be killed! "


    All the Chinese Army disciples shouted in unison:


    "Listen!!!"


    For a moment, the voice of the Chinese army was like an avalanche, like a rainbow!


    The disciples of the middle army of Fuxingmen sent out, and the attack speed of the disciples of the vanguard army slowed down. The two armies soon became one, forming a strong military array.


    In the middle of the sky, the mechanical emperor looked at the rapid formation of huntianzong in the distance. He could see that huntianzong wanted to have a hard encounter with Fuxingmen.


    The mechanical emperor''s electronic eye quickly captures the military information of the enemy, and then his computer brain quickly calculates and compares it, and finally comes to his conclusion:


    "Lin Changlao! Now the enemy is arrogant and domineering. It is the so-called arrogant army will be defeated! We can form a good formation on the spot and let the enemy rush into the formation, so as to occupy the formation and attack later! "


    The mechanical emperor commanded the Chinese army, and Lin siliang commanded the vanguard army, and both sides were at the same level. Therefore, even if the mechanical emperor has the result, he still has to discuss with Lin siliang first.


    Lin siliang replied:


    "Elder Tiangong, I''m not familiar with the scientific and technological civilization of the sect, but you are familiar with it. And you''re older than me. I''ve heard that your electronic brain claims to have no choice. So I trust elder Tiangong. I am willing to hand over the command of this battle. Both I and the sect pioneer army obey the instructions of elder Tiangong! "


    Lin siliang knew that the military array of Fuxingmen paid attention to the Trinity cooperation, and the perfect integration of scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization. And this knowledge is what Lin siliang lacks.

 Chapter 1446

    Although Lin siliang is working hard to learn the scientific and technological civilization of the earth, she also knows that she can''t compare with the mechanical emperor immersed in this way.


    Therefore, Lin siliang decisively handed over the command to the mechanical emperor, condensing the strength of the Chinese army and the vanguard army, so as to avoid damaging his own combat effectiveness due to the disagreement between generals and commanders.


    The mechanical emperor also knows that the war is coming, which is not the time to refuse humility.


    So the mechanical emperor replied:


    "Lin Changyi! Then I won''t give in! "


    Lin siliang nodded:


    "Obey your orders!"


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor flew high and shouted:


    "The disciples of Fuxingmen middle army and vanguard army listen to the order! The combination of the two forms a heaven and earth array to deal with the enemy''s attack! "


    With the order of the mechanical emperor, the gathered Chinese army and pioneer army quickly formed an array.


    Their formation not only has a huge temporary formation, but also has a lot of scientific and technological equipment, so that the power of this formation can be brought into full play to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, I saw that the cabin door of the huge drill virtual shuttle opened slowly in the air, and I saw six figures flying out of it.


    These six figures are as like as two peas in the machine emperor.


    In fact, these six robots can also be called the mechanical emperor.


    This is equivalent to the six parts of the mechanical emperor. They all obey the instructions of the mechanical emperor, and their firepower is almost the same as that of the mechanical emperor.


    The mechanical emperor took many years to make six more parts for himself.


    Among these parts, he backed up his consciousness data.


    In this way, even if the mechanical emperor dies, any one of his parts can become a new mechanical emperor.


    The mechanical emperor will not die unless all the conscious data backed up in the computer are destroyed. Even if his six parts were destroyed, he still has his own consciousness data in the Fuxingmen.


    At that time, only a new robot needs to be built, and his consciousness data will be downloaded into the robot''s body, so the mechanical emperor will be resurrected.


    The strength growth of the mechanical emperor does not depend on cultivation, but on the renewal of spare parts.


    Without replacing new equipment parts, the strength of the mechanical emperor will be improved by one point.


    In this world war, the main purpose of the six split bodies prepared by the mechanical emperor was to protect the drill virtual shuttle flying in the sky, and secondly to attack the ground from the sky.


    Above the ground, the Fuxingmen middle army and the vanguard army form an array to wait for work.


    In the sky, the drill virtual shuttle will not stand like this. It will attack in advance.


    The bottom hatch of the drill virtual shuttle opened and a long huge gun barrel stretched out.


    The gun barrel quickly adjusted its direction and finally aimed at the group of huntianzong disciples who were coming.


    "The magic cannon I have developed for many years can finally come in handy today!"


    The electronic eyes of the mechanical emperor, which had been calm all the time, also twinkled with excitement at this time.


    The magic gun is a giant cannon developed by mechanic emperor for many years and combined with the essence of the two elements of scientific civilization and mechanical civilization.


    The power of this giant gun may not seem to be the type of destroying heaven and earth, and even it seems not as terrible as the extreme heat weapon developed by human beings.


    But in fact, this kind of magic cannon is specially used to kill practitioners!


    Its power is hundreds and thousands of times greater than that of extreme heat weapons!


    But its explosion range is not large. Even the noise caused by the bombardment is not too large, and even the explosion sound is very small.


    And this silent weapon is the real terror killer!


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor observed the impact speed of the disciples of huntianzong opposite and judged the bombardment point.


    His electronic brain has quickly reached a conclusion, but he is not in a hurry. Instead, he waits for the disciples of the Hunyuan sect to approach slowly, waiting for them to enter the best range and place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In huntianzong''s position, Lengyan and Lin xiner also watched the charging army.


    Huntianzong is worthy of being an old strong faction in the Xiuzhen world. Their heritage has reached a very strong level after a long period of condensation and deposition.


    Although the disciples of Fuxing sect are elite.


    But the disciples of huntianzong are also elite.


    The military formations of the two sides can be said to be equal in momentum.


    Although Fuxingmen has risen rapidly in a short time, after all, the time is too short. Compared with huntianzong, which has existed for thousands of years, the inside information has become a short board.


    Looking at such a powerful army of her sect, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help but say proudly:


    "My huntianzong disciple is a real strong army! It''s not the tujiwa dogs of yizexing indigenous sect! As soon as my huntianzong army came out, how arrogant was the Fuxing gate? "


    Leng Yan said calmly:


    "My huntian sect disciple is strong, but I think the Fuxing sect disciple is not weak. As far as I can see, I''m afraid the victory rate of both sides will be between five and five. "


    Lin xiner was surprised at the speech:


    "Mother, we huntianzong are so powerful that we only have a 50% chance to teach a bunch of Hicks a lesson?"


    Leng Yan snorted:


    "Hillbilly? Open your eyes and have a good look at the magic tools of the disciples of Fuxing sect. Can the Hicks afford those excellent magic tools? A sect that can supply so many excellent magic weapons for many disciples must control rich and precious resources. Moreover, the disciples of Fuxing sect are all elite. At first glance, their accomplishments do not seem to be too high. This may be because their sect has not been established yet and their practice time is not long enough. However, judging from the fighting between them and yizexing indigenous sects just now, the combat effectiveness of these Fuxing disciples is amazing. They can often give full play to their strength beyond their own cultivation realm. All these show that today''s Fuxingmen pioneer army disciples are one in a million geniuses! "


    Lin xiner was surprised to hear her mother say so.


    She never thought that an unknown sect could be valued by her mother.


    However, after listening to Lin xiner, her eyes were also serious.


    Although she felt that her mother made a mountain out of a molehill, she still believed that her mother''s eyes would not look too crooked.


    Leng Yan continued coldly:


    "I really don''t know the origin of Fuxing sect. Such an unknown and powerful sect suddenly emerged. It seems that it is very likely to be an emerging sect. Such an emerging sect is threatening. It must want to use us huntianzong as a stepping stone and step on us to realize their wild hope of rapidly rising and entering the Xiuzhen world. "


    At this point, the momentum of the cold goose suddenly came out.


    The bright red robe on her body suddenly disappeared and made a sound of hunting.


    A sense of killing is also condensed in Lengyan''s eyes:


    "But! The Fuxing gate chose the wrong stepping stone! They shouldn''t want to step on our huntianzong! We huntianzong will teach this ambitious new sect a lesson and let them know the end of offending the old strong sect! At the same time, this lesson will also be fatal! We will not only kill them all, but also rob them of their excellent magic tools and all the resources they have behind them! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er killed a bloodthirsty desire in her eyes.


    Killing, conquering, looting and dominating are all things Lin xiner likes.


    Now you can really fight a strong enemy. Lin xiner also wants to defeat this strong enemy!


    While the mother and daughter were thinking, huntianzong''s military array was close to the military array of Fuxing gate, and launched the most fierce charge towards the military array of Fuxing gate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The military array of Fuxing gate stood in silence, and the disciples waited in silence.


    No one spoke, and the huge military array was silent. Even though the huntianzong military array not far from the opposite had charged, the disciples of Fuxing gate didn''t even fluctuate their expressions.


    Motionless as a mountain!


    This is the military discipline of Fuxing sect disciples!


    They are all waiting for the order of the mechanical emperor. If they can''t give the order, the disciples will never act rashly even if they stand in front of the enemy and rush in front of themselves.


    The mechanical emperor is floating in the air, and his red electronic eyes are still observing.


    "The enemy is in the best position."


    The mechanical emperor finally got the opportunity he wanted:


    "Magic cannon! Ready! "


    With the order of the mechanical emperor, the giant gun stretched out by the drilling virtual shuttle floating in the sky began to make a huge roar, as if some strong and manic energy was rapidly replenishing into the giant gun.


    This huge roar even made the whole sky full of this sound.


    The disciples of huntianzong had long been staring at the drill virtual shuttle in the sky. They saw that several strong men had quickly flown here in an attempt to destroy the drill virtual shuttle.


    The six mechanical kings immediately met up. They used the powerful firepower of long-range attack to block the enemy, and firmly defended the drill virtual flying shuttle.


    At this time, the mechanical emperor has issued a new order to the demon Cannon:


    "Fire!!!"


    After giving the order, the whole world seemed to become quiet at this moment.


    Immediately after, I saw a big blue light beam bombarding out of the demon cannon and hitting the charging army of huntianzong.


    Such bombardment did not cause earth shaking explosions.


    The blue light beam from the magic gun formed a huge blue ball in the huntianzong''s military array!


    Seeing this, the commander of huntianzong military array quickly ordered:


    "Almost there!"


    I saw that many strong men in the military array showed their skills one after another and used the vast Qi to form a wall of Qi, which tightly surrounded the blue ball.


    However, at this moment, the blue ball expanded ten times in an instant!


    The huge blue eye expanded ten times, and immediately swallowed all the real Qi walls and the strong, together with countless huntianzong disciples in the Chinese Army!


    Just when people wanted to carry out rescue, they saw the blue giant ball that had just expanded in an instant. At this time, it suddenly narrowed to the extreme and then disappeared completely.


    Only a huge hemispherical pit was left on the ground, and none of the strong and disciples who had been swallowed up by the blue giant ball could see it.


    At that moment, they had been directly vaporized by the terrible energy of the magic cannon.


    No bones!

 Chapter 1447

    The bombardment of the demon cannon immediately made a big pit in the army array of huntianzong''s charge!


    Within the scope of this magic cannon, all the disciples of huntianzong disappeared, and all had been vaporized in the terrible energy of the magic cannon.


    The disciples of huntianzong were surprised to look at the big pit in the middle of their army array and their dead companions. They couldn''t help but be stunned one by one.


    Everyone underestimated the terrible power of the magic gun!


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the whole huntianzong military array:


    "What weapon is that? Why is it so terrible and powerful! "


    "What flew that day should be the legendary drill virtual shuttle, but I haven''t heard that the drill virtual shuttle attack is so terrible!"


    "One shot! They killed so many of us in one shot? How to resist? "


    "It''s terrible! I wonder if they will continue to bombard! "


    ¡­¡­


    Huntianzong''s military spirit has begun to be a little chaotic at this moment.


    Even because of the magic cannon, the huntianzong''s army array was unstable, and even their charging speed couldn''t help slowing down slightly.


    Leng Yan and Lin xiner also saw this scene under the handsome rear.


    Lin xiner was surprised and said:


    "What weapon is so powerful? I''m afraid the power of that shot just now is comparable to that of a strong person in the whole body! "


    This effect is very terrible.


    If weapons can reach the terrorist power of the strong in the combined environment, it means that some people who can''t reach the combined environment and even ordinary people can use such weapons to give play to the power comparable to the strong in the combined environment.


    This will mean that some power patterns under the integrated environment will change.


    Such weapons make Lin xiner''s eyes glitter with greed. She can''t help but want to take such weapons for herself.


    Leng Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and she said:


    "Xin''er, I''m worried that the people in the military array can''t cope with the bombardment of that weapon. In this way, the formation of our army will be seriously damaged and will not be able to exert enough power. Xin''er, I want you to help them! This battle will be a crucial one for both sides. We can only win but not lose! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er answered:


    "Mother, don''t worry! With my help, I must revive those Hicks at the gate. They know what cruelty is! "


    After talking about it, Lin xiner immediately flew up and flew towards the Chinese Army array in the distance.


    It didn''t take long for Lin xiner to come to the Chinese army.


    Immediately, Lin xiner told everyone:


    "From now on! Everybody listen to me! First change the offensive formation to the defensive formation, and the charging speed remains unchanged! "


    With Lin xiner''s order, all the disciples of huntianzong began to act quickly.


    Their formation is changing rapidly. After becoming a defensive formation, their aggressive momentum has disappeared a lot. On the contrary, a translucent protective cover has appeared over the formation, firmly covering everyone.


    Lin xiner continued to command:


    "Listen to me, everyone! I won''t waste my strength against the flying shuttle and the mysterious weapon in the sky, because although it looks terrible, it''s not really worried at all! As long as we can rush into the enemy''s army and fight with the disciples of Fuxing gate, so that their weapons can''t continue to fire! So we have to maintain enough speed to charge! Everyone rushed to me! "


    With Lin xiner''s shouting, huntianzong''s disciples finally calmed down.


    They quickly organized a defensive formation, and then kept a steady speed and rushed towards the military formation far away from Fuxingmen.


    At this time, a huge roar came out from the sky again.


    When people heard this, their hearts suddenly lifted up, and even many people''s bodies began to tremble.


    Everyone could hear that it was the magic gun drilling the virtual shuttle in the sky. It was going to start shelling again.


    At this moment, the disciples of huntianzong in the sky tried their best to bombard the drill virtual flying shuttle. The disciples on the ground are trying their best to gather everyone''s true Qi and try to resist the bombardment of the demon cannon.


    Lin xiner shouted:


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here! I will resist the attack of that weapon for you! And we have formed an indestructible defense formation. That weapon can''t break our defense! "


    Hearing Lin xiner''s words, the disciples of huntianzong couldn''t help calming down.


    They began to work together to stabilize the formation and move on.


    However, these disciples of huntianzong didn''t dare to keep their eyes on the front, but couldn''t help looking at the huge gun tube under the drill virtual flying shuttle in the air.


    In the sky, the strong of huntianzong desperately wanted to get close to the drill virtual shuttle, so as to completely destroy the drill virtual shuttle.


    But the separation of the six mechanical Kings is too powerful!


    As long as the ammunition is not empty, those practitioners can''t get close at all.


    Those mechanical kings fired missiles fiercely and chased the practitioners in the distance.


    These missiles have joined the achievements of Xiuzhen civilization, making their power very terrible. If practitioners do not use defensive magic tools, they are simply difficult to resist.


    In particular, the strengthened laser weapons of these mechanical emperors can form a fire network. In the blockade of the fire network, those practitioners of huntianzong are simply difficult to get close to.


    The most important thing is that these mechanical parts are well organized, and their calculation of ammunition is very accurate.


    When ammunition is reduced, they will take turns to enter the drill virtual shuttle to replenish ammunition.


    Part of what is loaded in this huge drill virtual shuttle is specially used for replenishing ammunition for the mechanical emperor and his separate body.


    Therefore, in this battle, the mechanical emperor and his separated body had enough ammunition to block and block the enemy, so as to protect the drill virtual flying shuttle.


    It is precisely under the condition of sufficient ammunition supply and powerful firepower network that the six parts of the mechanical emperor and some auxiliary weapons of the drill virtual flying shuttle have resisted all the disciples of huntianzong who tried to attack the drill virtual flying shuttle.


    They even killed and wounded these huntianzong disciples, which scared them not to continue to attack desperately.


    Also under such circumstances, the magic cannon can continue to bombard!


    I saw the fully charged magic cannon launch shelling again.


    "Buzz!!!"


    After the sound as if the charging was completed disappeared, a strong blue light bombarded down from the sky and directed directly to the huntianzong disciple array on the ground.


    With the terrible blue light, Lin xiner, the commander of the square array, couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Little trick! Dare you continue to be presumptuous? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin''er raised the long whip like a flame tongue in her hand and fiercely pulled it towards the blue light.


    When Lin Xin''er''s burning whip whipped the fierce blue light, it made the blue light stagnate.


    It was like Lin xiner''s whip could hit the entity.


    As the whip went on, the blue light was stopped in the air for a long time, and finally dissipated everywhere.


    Lin xiner''s whip was also hit back to the ground, causing a deep gully in the earth.


    Finally, Lin Xin''er''s whip actually pulled back the blow of the demon cannon.


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples of huntianzong couldn''t help but boost their morale:


    "Young master Xin''er is mighty!!!"


    The magic cannon they feared was scattered by Lin xiner''s whip. Such a scene left a deep impression on all the disciples.


    Lin Xin''er kept a proud look on her face.


    However, no one noticed that her hand holding the handle of the whip was shaking slightly.


    Just now, Lin Xin''er used 100% of her strength to defeat the power of the magic gun, but such a hard collision also made the terrorist power of the magic gun pass back along the whip, which shocked Lin Xin''er''s breath.


    Lin xiner quickly adjusted and recovered her internal breathing, and then shouted to the disciples of the Hunyuan sect:


    "Did you see that! There''s nothing to fear about this Fuxingmen weapon! With me, I will protect you! "


    When the disciples of the Hunyuan sect heard the speech, they couldn''t help bursting out a burst of cheers.


    They are cheering for their xiner little Lord and for successfully resisting the bombardment of the weapon.


    However, at this time, only a huge roar sounded again!


    "Buzz!!!!!!!!!!"


    Such a huge roar even suppressed the cheers of huntianzong disciples.


    The disciples of huntianzong raised their heads in horror and looked at the giant gun under the drill virtual flying shuttle.


    Everyone knows that the huge roar indicates that the magic cannon is charging!


    Magic cannon! Another bombardment!


    Sure enough!


    A blue light suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the square array on the ground!


    When Lin Xin''er saw this scene, she could only harden her head and whip again towards the sky.


    As before, the whip fiercely defeated the blue light.


    However, this time, Lin xiner''s face changed slightly.


    She was equivalent to resisting the full blow of a strong fit environment twice, and had a hard encounter with a strong fit environment twice, which made her breath disorder more and more serious.


    It can be said that Lin xiner has felt very hard.


    The disciples of huntianzong didn''t know Lin xiner''s embarrassment. They only saw Lin xiner smashing the blue light column fiercely.


    Immediately, the disciples of huntianzong burst into a burst of fierce cheers again!


    However, soon, the roar broke out again!


    "Buzz!!!!!!!!!!"


    With the huge roar, the magic cannon has been charged again!


    A new shot will be bombarded again.


    The disciples of huntianzong couldn''t help shouting:


    "Young master Xin''er is mighty!!!"


    Although Lin Xin''er hasn''t made a move yet, the disciples of huntianzong all think that Lin Xin''er can smash the attack of the demon cannon again.


    However, they didn''t notice that Lin xiner''s mouth had brought a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1448

    The magic cannon was about to bombard again. The disciples of huntianzong couldn''t help looking at Lin xiner excitedly. They hoped that Lin xiner could disintegrate the attack of the magic cannon for the third time as before.


    However, this time, Lin xiner was destined to disappoint the other party.


    Lin Xin''er stared at the other party''s army. Lin siliang and the machinery emperor, who were waiting for them, couldn''t help but feel a little cold in their eyes.


    Finally, Lin Xin''er said in a deep voice:


    "I can''t continue to resist the attack of that weapon! Lest if it leads to my internal breathing disorder, I will have the upper hand in the later war! No, I can''t put myself in a dangerous situation! "


    Lin xiner quickly thought about the situation.


    In Lin xiner''s opinion, a strong man with status and strength should not sacrifice himself for those ordinary disciples.


    Instead, ordinary disciples should be cannon fodder to create opportunities for strong people like themselves.


    That''s right!


    Immediately, Lin xiner flew back to the army of huntianzong disciples and said:


    "I must preserve my strength and will not continue to fight! All the disciples listened to the order and immediately used the defensive array to resist the attack of that weapon! "


    When the disciples of huntianzong heard this, they woke up from the cheers and hurried to start urging the array.


    By now, they can''t count on Lin xiner, but can only count on themselves.


    The former commander of the military array said to Lin xiner:


    "Miss Xin''er, why don''t you let me resist the attack of that weapon! I feel like I can resist it once or twice! "


    The strength of the former commander has also reached the cultivation of the fit environment.


    However, Lin xiner said:


    "No! We are the most important combat force. Our strength should not be wasted on protecting ordinary disciples, but should let these disciples sacrifice to help us preserve our strength for the final battle! "


    The commander heard the speech and said no more.


    When the disciples of huntianzong around heard this, they couldn''t help feeling mixed.


    But they also know that this is a matter of their own life and death, so everyone doesn''t want to inject their true Qi into the Dharma array, hoping that the defensive Dharma array can help them resist the attack of the demon cannon.


    At this time, the roar of the magic cannon has ended!


    Shelling, start now!


    A thick blue light came out of the gun barrel and bombarded the huntianzong army array on the ground.


    This time, no one can resist the blue light.


    The blue light pounded on the protective cover of the military array!


    At this moment, the instant collision of the two energies produced a powerful reaction.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    An earth shaking noise broke out!


    The whole earth trembled at this moment!


    People can even see with their own eyes that the protective cover on the huntianzong disciple army fluctuated violently at this moment.


    The powerful power is passed down from the defensive Dharma array. Every disciple supporting the defensive Dharma array feels the powerful anti shock force.


    Some powerful disciples just snorted slightly, which had little impact.


    And some weak disciples, their faces were white without a trace of blood in a moment.


    They can only inject Qi into the array more and more desperately to resist the anti earthquake, but such a move makes them almost collapse.


    Finally, the blue light disappeared and the shelling ended.


    The protective cover of the disciples of huntianzong finally exists intact!


    Relying on the defensive array, the disciples of huntian sect successfully resisted the bombardment of the demon cannon!


    The disciples couldn''t help cheering.


    They rely on everyone''s small power, gather these forces through the array, and finally resist the attack of the magic cannon!


    However, they were not happy for two seconds, and the charging sound of the magic cannon continued to ring!


    "Buzz!!!!!!!!!!"


    With the huge roar, the magic cannon has been charged again!


    Hearing this roar, the disciples of huntianzong didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly injected Qi into the array again to supplement the consumed Qi for the defense array.


    And that terrible blue light has been bombarded down!


    At this moment, the thick blue light bombarded the protective cover again!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    The huge explosion is happening again!


    The power of terror also spread down the defensive array and was shared by the disciples who presided over and urged the array.


    When the power passed down, those disciples with strong cultivation couldn''t help but feel their throat sweet, and their faces were like gold paper.


    And those disciples who are weak in cultivation are even worse.


    Under the transmission of this terrorist force, they suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with some internal organs.


    Then these weak disciples could not help but soften their bodies and began to fall to the ground slowly.


    They can no longer keep up with the charging army. They lie on the ground and have fallen behind.


    The defense array of the army shook for a while, and finally insisted.


    The blue light of the magic gun finally disappeared.


    "Resist!"


    The disciples of huntianzong for the rest of their lives couldn''t help crying and cheering excitedly.


    However, Lin xiner and the former commander, looking at the fallen huntianzong disciples with slightly weak cultivation, couldn''t help frowning.


    The former commander could not help but solemnly say:


    "I guess... I can''t stop it!"


    He has seen that relying on these ordinary disciples, it is not easy for them to resist the two attacks of demon cannons equivalent to one hit by the strong in the environment.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help shouting at all the disciples:


    "Come on, all the disciples! We can attack the enemy''s array soon! As long as we rush into the local military array, the weapon will not dare to attack! "


    Fuxingmen and huntianzong''s military array are getting closer and closer.


    However, the military array of Fuxingmen is still waiting for work.


    And huntianzong''s military array has begun to show some chaos.


    When the disciples of huntianzong heard Lin xiner''s words, they also knew that there was only this chance.


    Immediately, they tried their best to charge ahead, just trying to attack the enemy earlier.


    The sound of demon cannon charging has continued!


    "Buzz!!!!!!!!!!"


    At this time, such a sound is already a life-threatening spell for the disciples of huntianzong.


    After hearing this sound, the disciples of huntianzong clenched their teeth and desperately urged the true Qi to be injected into the Dharma array.


    And the devastating strong blue light column once fell from the sky!


    The blue light fell fiercely and hit huntianzong''s army array accurately!


    The power of terror is fierce!


    At this moment, I saw that the disciples of huntian sect who presided over the urging array, regardless of their accomplishments, could no longer support them at this moment!


    One disciple after another suddenly vomited blood and fell down one after another.


    With the arrival of these disciples, the protective array was finally broken by the terrible blue light!


    Seeing this, Lin Xin''er was surprised:


    "No! Let''s go! "


    Immediately, Lin xiner and the strong man in the fit environment immediately retreated towards the rear, away from the direction of the blue light bombardment.


    At this moment, the blue light blasted fiercely into the army!


    A huge blue sphere was born again.


    In people''s frightened eyes, the blue sphere instantly expanded and swallowed up many Fuxing disciples, and then disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the blue sphere, huntianzong''s already stable military array was emptied again at this moment.


    At least hundreds of disciples disappeared in this wave of attack!


    The most serious thing is that the tight military array of huntianzong has been blown out of a big gap, so that the military array is no longer complete.


    At this time, Lin xiner and the former commander had no time to check the injuries of the disciples.


    Because huntianzong''s military array has rushed to Fuxingmen''s military array, and the two sides are about to start collision!


    Lin Xin''er quickly screamed and ordered:


    "All disciples listen to my orders! Change the defensive formation to the offensive formation! We must defeat those countrymen of Fuxingmen! "


    By now, it is impossible for the demon cannon to bombard when the two sides are about to contact, because it will be difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves at this time.


    Therefore, what Lin xiner and the former commander are worried about is the next war between the two military formations!


    The disciples of huntianzong heard Lin xiner''s orders and hurried to change the formation.


    However, due to the bombardment of the demon cannon, the disciples of huntianzong have been seriously reduced, and at least half of them fell behind or died.


    Faced with such serious attrition, huntianzong''s military array has been unable to exert its full power.


    In particular, after the successive bombing of the magic cannon, many of the disciples of huntianzong were injured, and their morale was very low and decadent.


    However, looking at the Fuxingmen military array opposite, it was another scene.


    The military array of Fuxing gate is very neat and powerful. They are ready and murderous.


    At first, when the disciples of huntianzong started charging, they thought they would be able to break the army array of Fuxing gate.


    However, now, when they face the military array of Fuxingmen again, they can''t help feeling powerless.


    Even the former commander could not help asking:


    "Miss, are we really going to continue to fight now? I feel afraid... We will fail! "


    Lin Xin''er frowned. She didn''t understand this truth.


    At the beginning, mother Leng Yan said that the victory rate of the collision between the two armies was between five and five.


    However, by now, I''m afraid the winning rate has been less than 20%.


    Finally, Lin Xin''er said in a deep voice:


    "The arrow is on the line and has to be fired! If we retreat now and Fuxingmen take advantage of the momentum to pursue and kill, then we will be defeated! Now we can go up or not! "


    The former commander could only sigh when he heard the speech.


    Lin xiner continued:


    "Don''t sigh! The real battle will arise between the strong in the integrated environment! As long as we can defeat the strong opponent, then we can win! I''ll deal with the female general, you deal with the iron man! "


    Upon hearing this, the former commander immediately replied:


    "Yes! Miss. "


    When they talked, the two sides finally entered the range of fighting!

 Chapter 1449

    The charge of huntianzong military array finally entered the range of fighting with Fuxingmen military array.


    At this time, both sides don''t talk nonsense. They sacrifice their magic tools one after another and bombard them in many directions!


    For a moment, all kinds of colorful magic instruments flew into the air and bombarded the opposite army array.


    The military formation of Fuxingmen has been as stable as a mountain. They have maintained their defensive formation and have not changed.


    When the magic weapons came, the protective cover of the defense array immediately resisted most of these magic weapons. Only a few magic weapons came in, but they were also resisted by the excellent defense armor of the disciples of Fuxing sect, so there was no personal damage.


    On the contrary, the formation of huntianzong had already been in chaos. When the magic weapons of Fuxing gate bombarded them, many disciples of huntianzong put on hanging colors and forced them to resist. They were immediately killed by the magic weapons of Fuxing gate.


    The first wave of bombardment from both sides immediately made the disciples of huntianzong suffer a lot.


    Lin Xin''er shouted and commanded:


    "Don''t panic! The enemy''s defense against our attack was dominated by the enemy at the beginning! As long as we rush into the enemy''s formation and destroy and disrupt the enemy''s formation through close combat, our opportunity will come! "


    Lin xiner''s statement is not unreasonable.


    But her eyes still stay in the situation of fighting with the sects in the traditional cultivation world, and she doesn''t realize that Fuxingmen is not the traditional sects in the cultivation world at all.


    Fuxing gate is a collection of real civilization and the essence of scientific and technological civilization. It is a new type of school that condenses the real world and the earth''s style.


    Therefore, the tactics adopted by Fuxingmen have never been heard of in the Xiuzhen world!


    Under the command of Lin xiner, the disciples of huntianzong took advantage of the medium and long-range bombardment of magic tools. They have quickly rushed to the military array of Fuxing gate and are about to start a close fight with the disciples of Fuxing gate!


    However, at this time, the change suddenly broke out!


    I saw small mechanical balls suddenly drilling out of the ground in the open space in front of the Fuxingmen army array.


    These machines will pop up and soar into the air, and then explode quickly!


    The disciples of huntianzong had just rushed to the open space. Before they could react, they were swept by these explosions.


    Seeing this scene, Lin xiner was surprised and said:


    "What''s going on? What are those? It doesn''t look like killing array at all. Why don''t I feel any aura? "


    In the traditional concept of cultivating the true world, the only means that can threaten practitioners are spells, magic tools, Dharma array and so on.


    And all these means need Reiki operation!


    However, Lin xiner didn''t feel any aura fluctuation in the open space, so in her opinion, the place was safe.


    However, such changes have occurred.


    The former commander, who knew more about yizexing, was surprised and said:


    "That seems mechanical! But isn''t machinery something that can''t threaten practitioners? Why does the machinery of Fuxing door look so advanced? "


    Hearing this, Lin xiner wondered:


    "Machinery? Are those strange skills of yizexing? In this case, they will not hurt my children of huntianzong! "


    Lin xiner has her own self-confidence.


    She also saw the so-called machinery on Yize star.


    And those machines are simply vulnerable to practitioners!


    But she doesn''t know that when the machinery is advanced to a certain extent, it can hurt the practitioner!


    Sure enough!


    Lin Xin''er''s words just fell, and all she could hear was a sad cry from the disciples of huntianzong.


    At this moment, many disciples of huntianzong bled and scratched their bodies with their fingernails. They couldn''t help crying and falling to the ground one after another.


    They don''t know what''s in those exploding mechanical balls!


    Those are the two major achievements of many years of research by the natural Engineering Department of Fuxingmen.


    One of them is a kind of severe poison, which is specially developed for the physical condition of practitioners. It combines various poisonous techniques to poison and kill practitioners.


    In addition to a chemical agent, there is also a biological agent. Especially a kind of virus, which is a special virus cultivated by the heavenly Engineering Department, has a strong damage to the physical function of practitioners.


    The other is a very tiny nano robot, which is too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    Their function is to deliver these highly toxic drugs into the body of practitioners to ensure that practitioners can be poisoned.


    Otherwise, even if there is a strong poison that can poison and kill the practitioners, if the strong poison cannot be put into the practitioners, then this strong poison will still be unable to deal with the practitioners.


    With these nano robots, it is different. These nano robots are too small. They can easily drill into the pores of practitioners, and even enter the body of practitioners with breathing, and then accurately deliver those toxins.


    In order to ensure the success of this plan, when the natural engineering department developed this poisoning system, they did not use the method of cultivating truth and civilization in it, in order to hide the truth and ensure that practitioners could not find this mechanism.


    Now a try, really successful!


    Those practitioners of huntianzong really got caught!


    However, those practitioners who thought they could rely on their flesh to resist mechanical forces, and those who did not have time to use spells to form a protective cover to resist, were soon sprayed by those nano robots.


    Before they know it, these nano robots have entered their bodies along their pores or seven pores, throwing toxins into their deadly places.


    After the outbreak of severe poison, these practitioners immediately shed blood one by one, screamed and fell to the ground and twisted.


    They kept grasping their bodies with their fingernails, as if they wanted to pull out their internal organs.


    However, the war will not end because of the tragic death of these practitioners.


    Some vigilant and well prepared huntianzong disciples successfully rushed out of the open space where explosive mechanical balls were buried and smoothly rushed to the military array of Fuxingmen.


    When these disciples shouted wildly and wanted to rush into the array, they stopped in a hurry.


    "Why... Is that all?"


    They looked around in horror for their companions, but found that huntianzong''s army had been scattered in successive attacks, and only one tenth of huntianzong''s disciples who could rush to Fuxingmen''s army alive!


    Nine out of ten people died on the way to the charge.


    Only one out of ten people can rush to the enemy!


    And when they rushed to the enemy''s military array, they found that the military array of Fuxingmen was not damaged at all. They were as neat as an indestructible steel wall.


    To let the remaining few huntianzong disciples with hanging colors and low morale rush into the array is to hit the stone with an egg!


    "Can we... Go up?"


    A disciple of huntianzong stood in front of the neat and powerful military array of Fuxing gate and asked his companion in surprise.


    None of his companions could answer him. They were all equally frightened and indecisive.


    However, if they don''t rush, it doesn''t mean that Fuxingmen will let them go.


    Just listen to the order of Tiangong elder and mechanical Emperor:


    "Fuxing sect disciple, listen to the order! forward! Kill the enemy! "


    With the command, the complete and almost undamaged military array of Fuxingmen shouted in unison:


    "Kill!!! Kill!!! Kill!!! "


    In the roar of death, the military array of Fuxingmen began to move step by step, approaching those huntianzong disciples who were still hesitating.


    The disciples of huntianzong looked at the enemies in front of them, and they could only be prepared to stop them and fight them.


    However, only one tenth of these disciples are absolutely weak in number.


    While Fuxing gate was advancing, the roar of the second wave of magic tools fell down.


    Each disciple of Fuxing sect has a magic weapon, which has covered all these disciples of huntian sect.


    When the magic weapon crashed down, they heard that the only remaining disciples of huntianzong could not resist such a dense attack, and they suddenly burst out bursts of screams.


    Then, the disciples who were lucky to not die could no longer withstand the panic caused by such death threats. They screamed and fled to the rear.


    What was left in place was only fragments of human remains, not even a complete body.


    All this happened in less than a minute.


    In such a short time, huntianzong''s military array was completely defeated!


    This result is unacceptable to all the huntianzong and yizexing indigenous sects.


    "I lost... I lost so easily..."


    Lin xiner stared at all this and couldn''t accept it.


    When huntianzong''s military array just started to charge, it was as powerful as a rainbow. It was not weaker than Fuxingmen''s military array.


    However, in the face of all kinds of strange weapons and tactics of Fuxingmen, huntianzong''s military array was doomed to failure when it rushed to Fuxingmen''s military array.


    And because Lin xiner, who was in charge of the command, misjudged, it was that the damage was so tragic. There are no more than 20 of the thousands of disciples in the huntianzong army array who are still alive!


    Such a loss is too heavy!


    Huntianzong''s vitality was greatly damaged, and the bottom and middle-level were elite. Basically, they were completely wiped out in this war, which will make huntianzong green and yellow. I''m afraid there will be a long period of decline in the future.


    The most unacceptable thing is that the casualties of Fuxingmen are very small!


    I''m afraid there are only dozens of disciples killed and injured by Fuxing sect. I''m afraid less than 20 people died on the spot.


    Tens of thousands of Fuxing sect''s dozens of disciples in exchange for the total annihilation of thousands of huntian sect''s disciples!


    Such a casualty gap is too terrible!


    The senior leaders of yizexing indigenous sects were scared to death when they saw this result:


    "It''s over..."


    Even if huntianzong loses, they can quit yizexing.


    The indigenous sects of yizexing will be unable to retreat. They are bound to suffer revenge from the powerful Fuxing sect!

 Chapter 1450

    As soon as Fuxingmen''s military array collided with huntianzong''s military array, it led to the complete annihilation of huntianzong''s military array!


    This battle, even many people are full of expectations.


    People think that this will be an earth shaking war, the fighting will be very fierce, and the losses on both sides will be very heavy.


    However, no one thought that huntianzong''s army had died almost before it could get close to the army of Fuxingmen.


    At the touch of Fuxingmen''s military array, huntianzong''s military array was basically scattered and wiped out.


    Such a battle is basically a one-sided battle!


    Huntianzong''s failure was so fast that even Lin xiner and the former commander had not been able to react, so it was irreparable.


    Lin xiner''s pretty face was pale:


    "It''s over... Such a failure is a loss that huntianzong can''t bear! My mother will punish me severely! "


    This group of elite disciples of huntianzong have lost all, and have not achieved any results. Lin xiner, as a commander, is destined to bear the greatest responsibility for such a tragic failure.


    In Lin xiner''s opinion, she thought she would definitely win this battle. She could lead the disciples of huntianzong to beat the Hicks down.


    However, such an outcome made her feel stunned and humiliated!


    The feeling of being humiliated by a group of vulgar Hicks made Lin Xin''er angry and murderous.


    The former commander could not help asking:


    "What shall we do now, miss? Shall we retreat first? "


    Lin Xin''er snapped:


    "Retreat? Don''t be funny! If we retreat back now, how can we tell my mother? Didn''t you hear that my mother didn''t call it quits? She also hopes that we will achieve certain results! "


    "This..."


    The former commander did not hear Lengyan''s order to retreat.


    Lin Xin''er Leng Yan looked at the mechanical emperor and Lin siliang in the high altitude of the Fuxingmen army array and said in a deep voice:


    "As planned, we will attack their two commanders! As long as we can beat or hurt them, we can successfully retreat! Maybe even... We can kill their two masters and then defeat their army! "


    Lin xiner has thought of the best situation.


    Relying on the superb magic of the real world, she and the former commander beat the poor Hicks from the countryside, and even scattered their army!


    The decisive battle is often decided between experts.


    Lin xiner believes that as long as Lin siliang and the mechanical emperor of the other party are defeated, they can win!


    The former commander said:


    "But miss, the ordinary disciples of Fuxing sect are so elite. I''m afraid their masters are definitely not simple! The female general''s previous action combines virtual and real, which is very strong! And if their military array intervenes in attack and defense, it will make us very passive! "


    Lin xiner sneered:


    "She''s just an empty and powerful woman. If you''re afraid, I''ll deal with her! Moreover, as long as we are not too stupid and weak, we may not be able to deal with the attack of the regional military array easily! "


    In Lin Xin''er''s opinion, the success of Lin siliang''s previous knife was entirely due to a clever means.


    And Lin siliang''s strength is weaker than Lin xiner. He won''t be his opponent at all.


    When the former commander heard the speech, his face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Lin xiner continued:


    "You can deal with that iron man! That iron man''s aura fluctuation is not strong enough. I don''t think he is a strong man at all! I''m afraid he''s just an iron puppet. Maybe his strength can''t even reach the combined state! If you are afraid of this opponent, you can go back by yourself. Let me teach them two a lesson! "


    In Lin xiner''s divine sense, the mechanical emperor is mostly cold steel, and the fluctuation of aura is very few.


    Lin xiner has never encountered such an existence. She will not think that the mechanical emperor is a self-conscious life. She will only regard the mechanical emperor as a puppet like a string puppet.


    But Lin Xin Er will not know that the essence of the true civilization of the mechanical emperor occupies only half of it, so it makes people feel that he is not strong enough. In fact, the other half of his strength depends on scientific and technological civilization.


    Only those who know and understand all this have no one else except Fuxingmen and Zhangjia.


    When Lin xiner said this, the former commander couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Why humiliate me, miss? Even if the last general fought for his life, he would tear down the iron puppet! After dismantling the iron puppet, the last general will come back to help the young lady kill the female general! "


    Lin xiner was satisfied and said:


    "Yes, that''s my huntianzong! However, the woman is liked by my mother. Let''s not hurt her life. We''d better capture her alive! "


    The former commander immediately replied:


    "The end will take command!"


    After their discussion, they left even facing the army array moving from Fuxing gate.


    A new war is about to begin!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the position of huntianzong in the rear.


    Under the handsome, the cold goose sat on the big chair like a queen.


    She watched Lin xiner and the former commander rush towards the Fuxingmen army array, but there was not much expression on her face.


    "Let me see what level the middle and high-level combat power of Fuxingmen is!"


    The core of a sect lies in the combat effectiveness of the middle and high levels.


    The strong at this level is also the representative who can best reflect the current strength of a sect.


    Lengyan doesn''t stop Lin xiner and the former commander from attacking the enemy array in order to enhance their understanding of the enemy.


    Huntianzong got too little information about Fuxingmen!


    I thought I didn''t need much information to deal with these Hicks.


    However, the battle between the two armies just now has made Lengyan realize that Fuxingmen is not a group of Hicks.


    Fuxing sect is a sect with elite strength although it is unknown.


    And this sect is ambitious and wants to realize their rise through huntianzong.


    It can even be said that Fuxingmen is the great enemy of huntianzong!


    In the face of such an enemy, we must master enough intelligence so that we can know ourselves and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Therefore, even if Lin xiner may take some risks, Lengyan won''t care, and thinks it''s worth it.


    In particular, Lengyan believes in her daughter''s strength.


    Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix.


    Lengyan is the phoenix of huntianzong!


    The daughter she gave birth to is also destined to soar for nine days in the future, instead of folding her wings in this place.


    Then Leng Yan turned his eyes and looked at the young man full of vicissitudes in the square behind the Fuxing gate.


    "Zhang Yi."


    Leng Yan already knows the young man''s name and knows that he is the head of Fuxing sect.


    "The real battle will be between you and me!"


    To Leng Yan, a strong man in the realm of cultivation, his sensitivity to some things is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Leng Yan can feel that Zhang Yi''s body has a very fierce breath, as if Zhang Yi is like a peerless sword!


    Although Zhang Yi''s appearance looks full of vicissitudes, and is very plain to everything.


    But this is just the shield of the scabbard. Once this sword comes out of the scabbard, it will be eye-catching all over the world!


    "Let me see what kind of person the leader of Fuxing sect is! Zhang Yi, I hope you don''t let me down! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan''s Danfeng eyes became more fierce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the square behind the Fuxing gate.


    Under the handsome flag.


    Zhang Yi and flame king are also observing the situation on the battlefield.


    When they saw that Lin xiner and the former commander not only did not retreat, but also rushed towards the military array of Fuxingmen, their eyes focused on the battle.


    The flame King couldn''t help wondering:


    "The enemy is so bold, do they have any cards?"


    In the view of the flame king, Lin xiner and the former commander should have retreated to avoid their peak at this time, but they didn''t expect that they would prefer to go to Hushan instead.


    This mysterious operation makes the flame King suspicious and think that the other party has some terrible cards.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Cards? I don''t think so. If they really have a card, their army will not be so easily defeated. I think they just want to test the real strength and cards of Tiangong elders and discipline elders. "


    The flame King nodded at the speech:


    "The sect leader has a point!"


    Zhang Yi then said coldly:


    "But they are doomed to suffer! They will certainly look down on Tiangong elder and mechanical emperor, because they have not come into contact with the terrible strong man who has developed this scientific and technological civilization to the extreme! "


    The flame king thought so.


    Even now, he can''t fully understand the existence of the mechanical emperor, even though they have worked together for nearly a century.


    Then the flame King pointed to Lin xiner in the distance and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, according to the information we have, the girl holding the whip is called Lin Xin''er. She is the only daughter born to the leader and deputy leader of huntian sect!"


    Zhang Yi took a look and said:


    "I didn''t know her. Since he is an important person, he will send an order to Tiangong elder and discipline elder to catch Lin Xin''er alive as much as possible. "


    The flame king immediately took the command, used the messenger jade disc and began to convey the order of the door Lord to the mechanical emperor and Lin siliang.


    Soon he got feedback that the mechanical emperor and Lin siliang had taken orders.


    Then the flame king asked Zhang Yi again:


    "Sect leader, what do you think of the victory rate of Tiangong elder, discipline elder and our army against Lin xiner and the strong person around her?"


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "I can''t find a reason to lose."


    The flame king was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he knew it in his heart.


    Yes, you can''t lose on your own.


    The attack mode of the mechanical emperor is strange and changeable, and it is very strong.


    Lin siliang is the first master of Xuanxing and has been famous for many years.


    In addition, there are thousands of disciples of the military array, which makes the attack and defense more powerful.


    The other party is only two people, or two people who know nothing about Fuxingmen.


    In this battle, Fuxingmen will win!

 Chapter 1451

    Lin xiner and the former commander have quickly approached the military array of Fuxingmen.


    The advance of Fuxingmen''s military array also began to slow down.


    When the mechanical emperor saw the other party attacking the military array, he immediately ordered:


    "Everyone listen to my orders! Stay where you are! "


    With the order of the mechanical emperor, the military array quickly stopped.


    Lin siliang couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder Tiangong, shall we change the formation into a defensive formation?"


    The mechanical system is rejected to:


    "The conclusion of my data comparison shows that I have a very small possibility of losing! So we just need to keep the offensive formation! "


    Lin siliang nodded and then asked:


    "About the order of the sect leader to catch Lin xiner alive... How can we do it well?"


    The mechanical emperor replied:


    "I have analyzed that Lin xiner''s adrenaline is rising rapidly. Obviously, she has entered a state of impulsivity. So we first show weakness, lure the enemy into depth, and then hit him! Defeat the prisoner directly! And I''m ready for the prisoner''s props. "


    When Lin siliang heard that the mechanical emperor was so confident, he said:


    "Then I''ll listen to the order of elder Tiangong."


    The mechanical emperor nodded:


    "Thank you, discipline elder."


    As they spoke, they felt two strong smells and began to lock them in.


    Lin siliang is locked by Lin xiner.


    And the mechanical emperor was locked by the former commander.


    These two breaths are getting stronger and stronger, and the two frightening momentum has firmly enveloped the whole military array.


    The mechanical emperor immediately ordered all the disciples:


    "All the disciples listen to the order! No one is allowed to attack without my order! After my command, lock the enemy target and start the attack array! "


    All Fuxing disciples answered:


    "Obey orders!!!"


    So all the disciples began to inject Qi into the Dharma array and waited for the order of the mechanical emperor.


    At this time, Lin xiner and the former commander had also rushed close.


    Lin xiner''s pretty face was full of cold. She didn''t even bother to talk. She directly raised her whip and pulled it at Lin siliang.


    Lin Xin''er''s whip shook and swept like a long red dragon, closing in on Lin siliang.


    Lin siliang was already retreating rapidly at the moment when Lin xiner shot.


    She knew that Lin xiner''s whip was very fast. Since she decided to show weakness, she retreated first to avoid Lin xiner''s attack.


    When Lin xiner saw Lin siliang retreat and fly away, she couldn''t help humming coldly:


    "Cowards! Don''t run! "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner chased Lin siliang directly.


    Even she had completely ignored the Fuxingmen military array on the ground and flew directly above the military array to hunt down Lin siliang.


    Seeing this, the former commander quickly reminded:


    "Miss! Don''t get too far away from me! Otherwise we can''t form horns to defend each other! "


    Lin Xin''er snorted coldly:


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll follow! I won''t be as timid as you! "


    With that, Lin Xin''er had flown to the top of the military array of Fuxing gate.


    However, there was no movement in the military array of Fuxing gate. It seemed that Lin Xin''er didn''t see it and had no intention of using the array to attack.


    This makes Lin xiner more proud:


    "See? These countrymen of Fuxing gate dare not stop me! They''re just a bunch of jackals! "


    In Lin xiner''s opinion, these Fuxingmen army disciples have long been frightened. They are afraid that they will suffer huge retaliation and casualties if they attack Lin xiner, so they don''t dare to fight against strong people like Lin xiner.


    These cowards hide in the military array and expect the strong people of Fuxingmen to deal with Lin xiner himself.


    At the same time, Lin xiner had no scruples and chased Lin siliang more and more quickly.


    The former commander will chase Lin xiner for fear that Lin xiner will have an accident.


    However, at this time, a man who seemed to be composed of steel stopped in front of him.


    It''s the mechanical emperor!


    I saw a pair of red electronic eyes of the mechanical emperor scanning the whole body of the former commander, and at the same time, his mouth also made a dull sound with metal texture:


    "Your opponent is me."


    The former commander snorted angrily:


    "Let me see what you can do!"


    With that, the former commander raised his hand, and there was a purple gold octagonal hammer in his palm.


    Then, as soon as the former commander raised the purple gold octagonal hammer, a powerful breath was immediately brought up by the sledgehammer.


    It is not hard to see that the former commander is a strong man who is good at strength.


    In the face of the attack to be launched by the former commander, the mechanical emperor will not be slower than him, but will only be faster than him.


    The chest of the mechanical emperor suddenly opened and two rows of missiles appeared.


    Immediately after, I saw the two rows of missiles suddenly and fiercely launched and directly bombarded the forward commander.


    The former commander was surprised and said:


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Although the former commander did not know the missile discovered by the mechanical emperor, he also knew that it was by no means a good thing.


    Immediately, the former commander raised the purple gold octagonal hammer in his hand.


    In the powerful breath of the former commander, a huge purple gold octagonal hammer was condensed in the air finger.


    When the purple and gold octagonal hammer in the commander''s hand fell, the huge hammer condensed into true Qi also fiercely hit those missiles.


    With the impact of the sledgehammer, I saw that the of those missiles were quickly avoiding around.


    Each missile is full of intelligence. They can easily avoid the impact of the giant hammer, and then draw an arc to bombard the former commander.


    The former commander waved the purple and gold octagonal hammer, and the giant hammer moved with it, as if he would not stop until these missiles were shot down.


    When the missile approached the former commander, their warheads were split into hundreds of small warheads at this moment. They were multi warhead missiles!


    Like this, a missile becomes hundreds of small missiles. These more than a dozen missiles turned into thousands of small missiles at this moment, attacking the former commander from all directions.


    Seeing this, the former commander quickly restrained his true Qi:


    "Let me see what your strength is!"


    At the same time, the former commander took all the Qi and used it to form a protective cover around his body.


    Obviously, he intends to resist the move of the mechanical emperor!


    There are so many missile warheads that the former commander can''t drop them all before they attack, so he can only choose hard resistance.


    At the same time, thousands of small warheads have been fiercely bombarded on the protective cover of the former commander.


    For a moment, the explosion continued to sound!


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Ho!!!... "


    There was an endless stream of dense explosions, and the whole person of the former commander was covered by these too dense explosive fireworks.


    Although ordinary disciples can''t see the scene of the explosion center clearly, the mechanical emperor''s electronic eyes and various detection equipment can make him easily see what happened in the explosion center.


    The explosion of these missiles did not break the protective cover of the former commander.


    In the continuous explosions, the former commander remained as motionless as a mountain. He held the purple gold octagonal hammer in both hands and kept urging Qi to resist all attacks.


    The original intention of the mechanical emperor was not to rely on these missiles to hurt the commander.


    The real function of these missiles is interference!


    When the missile explodes, it will produce a special small particle.


    This special small particle is a high-tech product developed by the natural engineering department for practitioners. They float around the commander and can shield and isolate the commander''s divine consciousness.


    In this way, the commander has become a real temporary "blind man". He has no sense of anything outside except his own protective shield.


    The killing move of the mechanical emperor at this time is really open!


    He raised his finger to the former commander wrapped by the flame. The palm of the mechanical emperor was opened, and there was a red light surging inside, as if the steel was burned red.


    Immediately after, a sound like charging sounded.


    "Buzz!!!!!!!!!!"


    This sound is very similar to the sound of magic cannon!


    In fact, there is also a reduced version of the magic cannon in the arm of the mechanical emperor!


    The bombardment range of this demon gun is even narrower. It can even be called a demon gun rather than a gun.


    But its power is more concentrated and terrible!


    A blue light burst from the palm of the mechanical emperor!


    Almost in an instant, the blue light hit the former commander of the explosion center!


    The former commander''s protective cover was suddenly broken through a big hole!


    At this critical moment, the former commander tried his best to protect his chest with the purple gold octagonal hammer and resist the blue light column!


    The blue light column did not end after bombarding, but continued to bombard the purple gold octagonal hammer.


    This is also the special transformation expenditure of the demon gun in the mechanical emperor''s arm. It can hit high-energy and bombard continuously. Although the target only kills a point rather than a large area, such transformation is more effective for shooting individual enemies!


    The purple gold octagonal hammer began to melt gradually in the continuous bombardment of the blue light column!


    I''m afraid before long, when the purple gold octagonal hammer completely melts, the former commander can only use his own magic to resist the attack of the mechanical emperor!


    The former commander looked at the scene in horror and couldn''t help shouting angrily at the mechanical Emperor:


    "What the hell are you?"


    There is no trace of human emotion in the dull electronic sound of the mechanical Emperor:


    "I''m human."


    The former commander was stunned.


    This kind of thing like a puppet calls itself a man?


    However, at the same time, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly occurred in the heart of the former commander!


    At this moment, six blue beams of light came from a high place in the distance!


    The source of these six pillars of light is the separation of the six mechanical kings guarding the drill virtual shuttle!


    The six separate arms are also equipped with magic guns!


    And at this time, they actually gave up the defensive drill virtual shuttle at the same time, and focused their fire on the former commander here.


    The six blue lights bombarded the former commander''s protective cover from all directions, penetrating the protective cover instantly, and the blue light disappeared into the former commander''s body.


    The mechanical emperor looked at all this without any human emotion, and the electronic eye sent out dull:


    "Fighting with me is equivalent to fighting with me and all my parts, because we are all controlled by a common consciousness. Each of my bodies can be regarded as my hands and feet, the coordination delay between each other can be ignored, and my real consciousness exists in the virtual world, immortal. "


    At this point, the voice of the mechanical emperor seems to be filled with a trace of excitement:


    "I am a man. A more advanced, intelligent and powerful person! I am the direction of human evolution! "


    As the voice of the mechanical emperor fell, I saw that the whole person of the former commander had begun to melt and die in the seven blue lights.

 Chapter 1452

    On the other side, Lin xiner is still chasing Lin siliang.


    Lin xiner shouted angrily as she chased after him:


    "You coward! Dare not fight with Miss Ben? Stop it! "


    Lin siliang turned a deaf ear. She was flying quickly towards the predetermined position.


    Soon, when Lin siliang reached the designated position, she stopped.


    She slowly turned back with her knife.


    Her gold scale armor reflected a fine light in the sun, and the scarlet cloak behind her made a sound in the wind.


    Lin xiner also stopped in front of Lin siliang, stared at Lin siliang with a long whip and said coldly:


    "Coward, you finally stopped!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin''er gave a light whip in her hand.


    The whip suddenly made a clear explosion in the air.


    "When you stop, that''s when you die!"


    Then Lin Xin''er was about to attack!


    At this time, Lin siliang hurriedly said:


    "Little sister, wait a minute!"


    Lin xiner couldn''t help wondering:


    "Death is coming. What else do you have to say?"


    Lin siliang said with a smile:


    "Little sister, you look noble. I can''t compare with you. Needless to say, your accomplishments are definitely the first-class master of huntianzong of your sect. So do you think it''s good? You let me move. Can you fight back after a move? "


    As Lin siliang spoke, he mentioned that he was slowly approaching Lin xiner.


    Lin xiner''s eyes flashed ferocious, but she smiled and replied:


    "OK, sister, I''ll let you do it. Just come here and I''ll stand here and let you fight! "


    While saying this, Lin Xin''er also clenched the whip in her hand.


    She was suspended in the air, as if she was really waiting for Lin siliang to attack her.


    Lin siliang didn''t hesitate. He rushed to Lin xiner with a knife.


    Looking at her posture, it seems that she wants to fight closely with Lin xiner!


    Seeing this scene, the spectators seemed to understand Lin siliang''s plan.


    After all, Lin xiner is good at using the whip, and the display of the whip needs a certain range. If the enemy gets close, the power of the whip will not play normally.


    Facing Lin siliang''s rush, Lin xiner sneered:


    "Hum."


    She seemed to have no disdain for Lin siliang''s charge.


    And she still stood where she was, as if she really planned to let Lin siliang do it.


    When Lin siliang saw that she was really going to rush around Lin xiner, she suddenly gave her body a meal, swung a circle with her long knife, and then cut down fiercely towards Lin siliang!


    "Full moon Sabre!!!"


    I saw that the huge knife Qi condensed into a white full moon and went ferociously towards Lin xiner.


    At this time, Lin siliang''s position from Lin xiner is not far away or near, and this position is also the best position for this move!


    With Lin siliang''s full moon magic knife, Lin xiner suddenly moved.


    I saw the whip dance in her hand, and the red whip immediately rotated.


    While these long whips rotate, they seem to form a huge spiral and fiercely bombard the full moon knife.


    With the contact between the two, it seemed that the full moon was red by the fire for a moment!


    Then, the full moon was crushed at this moment!


    At the moment when the Qi of the full moon knife was broken, a figure rushed out from behind the full moon and rushed fiercely towards Lin xiner, the center of the whip spiral.


    "My little sister didn''t keep her word. Didn''t she say she wanted me to do it?"


    The figure coming was not someone else, it was Lin siliang.


    The sword technique of Jinyang hall always stresses the combination of deficiency and reality.


    It seems that Lin siliang''s dash is empty, and the full moon machete is real.


    However, in fact, the full moon machete is also empty. The real real move is Lin siliang''s real close kill move!


    While Lin siliang''s body rushed towards Lin xiner, the long knife in her hand also stabbed Lin xiner directly.


    "Luocha blood knife!!!"


    The long knife in Lin siliang''s hand was stained with her own blood. The long knife was blood red and glittered with a strange luster.


    At the same time, there was a red light on the long knife.


    Driven by Lin siliang''s high-speed movement, this red light seemed to form a sharp blood red awl and stabbed Lin xiner in the middle of the whip spiral!


    Lin Xin''er snorted coldly:


    "I''ve seen through your sword skills for a long time! Take it! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin''er shook the whip in her hand rapidly. She saw that the huge spiral whip contracted rapidly at this moment. Unexpectedly, she wanted to wrap Lin siliang firmly in the middle.


    Lin siliang''s attack did not slow down at all. She still stabbed Lin xiner fiercely:


    "Are you in time?"


    Lin siliang had already judged that before Lin xiner gathered up her whip and crushed her, she could stab Lin xiner first.


    Lin xiner also found this, and immediately she hurried to one side to avoid:


    "Smelly woman! Dare you want to kill me? "


    Lin Xin''er''s avoidance immediately made the whip that was supposed to be hanged perfectly flawed.


    In this flawed place, Lin xiner can''t send and receive the whip freely.


    Instead of chasing Lin xiner, Lin siliang quickly stopped, raised his long knife with both hands, and fiercely chopped down at the flaw of Lin xiner''s whip:


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Her long knife slashed these fiercely.


    This long knife smeared with her blood seems to have the power to easily split a mountain!


    When her long knife chopped on the whip, only a tearing sound sounded instantly, and a spirit burst out suddenly, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And the red whip was cut by Lin siliang.


    Half of the whip was still in Lin xiner''s hand, while the other half had fallen powerlessly towards the earth.


    At this time, Lin xiner had fled to the distance.


    Her big eyes looked angrily at half of the whip in her hand, and her pretty face was twisted in anger:


    "How dare you cut off my magic weapon! How dare you! "


    Lin siliang sneered, and she disdained to pay attention to such nonsense.


    She raised her long knife and was ready for the next round of attack.


    But Lin Xin''er threw away the whip and sneered:


    "Smelly woman, do you think I''m not your opponent without the whip? Then you are too ridiculous! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin''er''s breath shook, and a powerful momentum rushed out.


    She grabbed two Emei spikes from the space magic tools.


    For Lin xiner, she is an all-round strong person who can attack from a distance with a long whip or in melee with Emei sting.


    Emei sting melee is the killing move she is really good at.


    "Smelly woman! Your strength is a little worse than mine. You don''t deserve to be my opponent! "


    At this point, Lin xiner will start to attack Lin siliang.


    At this time, a voice without emotion suddenly sounded:


    "What about me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help looking back in horror.


    What I saw on the other side was the mechanical emperor!


    Besides the mechanical emperor as like as two peas in the distance, there are six figures that are exactly alike to the machine emperor.


    They are the six parts of the mechanical emperor.


    These six parts were originally used to protect the drill virtual shuttle, but at this time they gave up the drill virtual shuttle to siege Lin xiner.


    Because the value of a Lin xiner is far greater than that of a drill virtual flying shuttle!


    When Lin xiner saw the mechanical emperor, she knew that the former commander had died. She couldn''t help scolding angrily:


    "That loser! I was always afraid that I would drag him down. As a result, he dragged me down! "


    While Lin xiner was still complaining about the dead former commander, the mechanical emperor was already giving orders:


    "Commandment elder! Do it with me! All military array disciples, activate the Dharma array to lock Lin xiner! Attack! "


    With the order of the mechanical emperor, the siege immediately began.


    The army array on the ground appeared in patches of light, which was the effect of the rapid operation of true Qi.


    The offensive Dharma array of the military array immediately started, and a magnificent force rushed up from the ground and bombarded Lin xiner fiercely!


    At the same time, Lin siliang also rushed at Lin xiner with a knife.


    The mechanical emperor and his six separate bodies raised the arm equipped with the demon gun at the same time, and the six blue light columns also attacked Lin xiner at this moment!


    All the retreats of Lin xiner have been blocked, and she can''t resist such a dense attack alone.


    Immediately, Lin Xin''er was terrified and screamed loudly:


    "You Hicks, how dare you... Mother, save me!!!"


    In the end, Lin xiner finally couldn''t help screaming for help to Lengyan.


    She knew that if she didn''t ask for help again, she would probably die here!


    At the moment when Lin xiner was in danger, a terrible momentum broke out from the rear position of huntianzong.


    I saw a huge red light, as if the whole sky was already burning.


    Even the sun has become red. The red light shines on people and makes everyone red.


    At the same time, a red figure rushed into the sky!


    That figure is like an immortal Fire Phoenix!


    Red!


    colorful!


    too high to be reached!


    As soon as this figure appeared, it seemed that all the colors in the world were eclipsed in front of her overbearing breath.


    In the whole world, there is only this most dazzling red sound and shadow.


    "Who dares to touch my daughter!"


    Cold geese soared high like a queen.


    She looked at the enemies around Lin xiner with Danfeng eyes.


    She raised the holy fan of Liuyan in her hand and gently slapped it around Lin Xin''er.


    A red light flowing like a sea of fire suddenly surged away, as if it could crush all the attacks on Lin xiner.


    At this time, Zhang Yi, who has always been in a high position in the Fuxingmen position, also looked suddenly:


    "The cold goose finally moved! Well, I should move, too. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi suddenly got up and flew up.


    Together with him, the terrible momentum rushed into the sky, just like a peerless sword out of its scabbard!

 Chapter 1453

    Cold geese soared high like a queen.


    The large red light raised by the Liuyan holy fan in her hand swept fiercely towards the enemies around Lin xiner.


    This red light is overwhelming and powerful. Everyone knows that if swept by this red light, his life will be lost.


    The head of the mechanical emperor turned 180 degrees. A pair of red electronic eyes looked at the red light. The electronic brain quickly calculated:


    "Something''s wrong! Before we catch Lin Xin''er, Leng Yan''s terrible move will kill us all! "


    Just when the mechanical emperor couldn''t help giving the order to change the plan, Zhang Yi''s voice came at this time:


    "You can catch Lin xiner. If you can''t catch him, you''ll kill him. I can resist the attack of cold geese. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s order, the mechanical emperor hurriedly replied:


    "Yes, master."


    So the mechanical emperor did not change the plan, but still carried out according to the plan.


    Sure enough, at this moment, a sharp and terrible breath suddenly rose into the sky and rushed to the red light of the cold goose.


    It is Zhang Yi who is soaring into the sky.


    Leng Yan is waving the Liuyan holy fan. When she feels Zhang Yi''s breath, her Danfeng eyes can''t help looking at Zhang Yi:


    "What a sharp breath! Fuxing sect leader Zhang Yi, let''s fight against each other! "


    Speaking of this, the Liuyan holy fan in Lengyan''s hand fanned more rapidly at this moment.


    For a moment, the red light surged like a huge wave, as if it could engulf everything.


    Zhang Yi was now suspended in the air. With a wave in his hand, a huge drum appeared beside him.


    The giant drum is full of magic, but its body seems to be sewn with the skin bag of some fierce beast.


    It''s the red drum!


    As soon as the red drum came out, a mixed atmosphere of good and evil filled the whole sky.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of the red drum, looked at Lengyan and said coldly:


    "Want to fight with me? Well, it depends on who is better! "


    At this point, Zhang Yiyang hit the drum face of Chigu with his fist.


    A huge drum suddenly rang through the world!


    "Dong!!!!!!!!!!!"


    As soon as the drum sounded, on the ground and on the rear position of huntianzong, both the disciples of huntianzong and the disciples of yizexing indigenous sect only felt their heart tremble, as if they were beating violently with the drum.


    At the same time, the red light surging like the sea was torn to pieces like silk in the sound of drums.


    The red light seemed to have essence. The position of Zhang Yi''s whole body had produced countless cracks and disappeared without a trace.


    Around the cold geese, those red lights are still bright and dazzling.


    Although the huge drum sound did not cause any substantive damage to Lengyan, it also disintegrated Lengyan''s attack on the mechanical emperor and Lin siliang.


    The mechanical emperor and Lin siliang also attacked Lin xiner rapidly at this time.


    Lin siliang''s long knife has been chopped down, and Lin Xin''er raised Emei sting to resist Lin siliang''s long knife.


    At the same time, the blue light of the Seven Magic guns emitted by the mechanical emperor and his six separate bodies has bombarded Lin xiner''s protective cover, and quickly broke through Lin xiner''s protective cover, bombarded her legs and broke her legs!


    A piece of flesh and blood flew, and two broken legs fell towards the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Xin''er screamed bitterly.


    At the same time, the huge force of the attack array inspired by the Fuxingmen army array on the ground has collided and killed the injured Lin xiner fiercely.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help crying out in despair:


    "Mother save me!!!"


    Lin xiner is not afraid of Lin siliang alone.


    But when she faced the attack of Lin siliang, the mechanical emperor and the Fuxingmen army, Lin xiner had no resistance at all.


    Lengyan heard Lin xiner''s cry for help, and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    Then the cold wild goose raised the flame holy fan in his hand, and it was about to fan rapidly again.


    Zhang Yi said calmly at this time:


    "Your heart has been disordered. Once your move is released, it will not only save people, but also make you passive."


    Leng Yan was surprised when she heard Zhang Yi''s words, and then quickly recovered her state of mind.


    With Zhang Yi''s words, Leng Yan also realized that he had just changed from care to chaos. He almost lost his square inch when he was eager for his daughter.


    If Leng Yan really focused on the first aid to Lin xiner just now, she will show her flaws and be caught by Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the cold goose snorted coldly. Of course, she couldn''t open her mouth to thank Zhang Yi, the enemy.


    At this time, Lin Xin''er only heard a shrill scream.


    I saw that the original attack from the Fuxingmen army array on the ground against the FA array had been bombarded by Lin xiner, who had little defense.


    Lin xiner immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood:


    "Poof!!!"


    I saw that her bones were broken, and even her chest was bombed and collapsed.


    She is also a practitioner. If ordinary people encounter such injuries, they will not live long ago.


    However, even if Lin xiner is a strong player in the fit environment, under such an offensive, Lin xiner is seriously injured and can no longer support it.


    She was about to fall feebly to the ground.


    At this time, the mechanical emperor said:


    "Commandment elder, please cooperate with me to capture her!"


    Immediately, the mechanical emperor took out a seemingly flat steel plate from the space magic tools, which is the instrument specially developed by Fuxingmen to lock practitioners.


    Lin siliang immediately reached out and grabbed Lin xiner''s neck, holding Lin xiner and pressing it on the steel plate.


    The surface of the steel plate was suddenly sunken, and then several shackles appeared, which suddenly fastened Lin xiner''s arms, neck, waist and abdomen.


    Closely following, I saw runes on these shackles, but they were still sealing the Dharma array one by one.


    At the same time, several thick needles were stretched out from the steel plate. These needles were deeply inserted into Lin xiner''s body and injected some drugs into Lin xiner''s body that could disturb her internal breathing and make her unable to make the normal operation of genuine Qi.


    With this series of rough seals, Lin xiner screamed:


    "Mother! They want to capture me! I don''t want to be a prisoner. Help me! "


    Captivity means that one''s fate is completely controlled by the other party.


    Especially for female prisoners, the end is often very sad.


    Lin xiner knew she was beautiful. She couldn''t imagine how those Hicks would treat her.


    Therefore, Lin xiner couldn''t help asking for help from her mother and expected her mother to rescue herself.


    The mechanical emperor and Lin siliang have joined hands to quickly seal Lin xiner, and they are going to fly with Lin xiner towards the rear position.


    When Leng Yan saw this scene, a trace of grief flashed in her eyes:


    "Xin''er, born as the daughter of the patriarch, you should be ready to accept such a fate. You have a special identity. Everyone of huntianzong doesn''t want to see you used by the enemy to threaten the sect. So... Please forgive me... "


    After saying this, the grief in Leng Yan''s eyes quickly disappeared, and finally there was only boundless indifference.


    This indifference seems to be a kind of selfless indifference!


    Family affection is not worth mentioning in front of such a grand duke!


    Then, Leng Yan raised the holy fan of Liuyan in his hand and pointed to Lin Xin''er in the air.


    With this finger, a red light burst out from the Liuyan holy fan and went ferociously towards Lin Xin''er.


    This red light firmly locked Lin xiner, as if it could cut the whole sky in half.


    Hongguang''s power was terrible. Even when Hongguang came together, Lin siliang and the mechanical emperor escorting Lin xiner felt a terrible force sandwiching around them, making them unable to move at all.


    Lin xiner also felt that she was locked by the destructive red light at this moment.


    On her pretty face, she couldn''t help but look incredible:


    "Mother''s attack... Locked me?"


    Soon, Lin xiner seemed to understand something.


    She looked at Leng Yan in the distance and saw the cold face of Leng Yan.


    "My mother... Wants to kill me!"


    She finally knew Lengyan''s intention.


    In order to avoid someone using Lin Xin''er to threaten Leng Yan and even the leader of huntian sect, Leng Yan went straight to kill Lin Xin''er.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help closing her eyes in despair. She wanted to accept this fact.


    But she quickly opened her eyes and cried:


    "No! I don''t accept it! I can''t stand my biological mother killing me! Mother! Please don''t kill me! I don''t want to die! "


    Management Zhi tells Lin xiner that she was killed by cold geese, which is the best choice.


    But when she was really facing death, Lin xiner found that she couldn''t accept that her beloved biological mother could kill herself so coldly and decisively.


    The reason is just that you may become a burden.


    "There must be another way! Mother, please show mercy! Even if I am captured, you can find a way to rescue me. You don''t have to kill me! My daughter doesn''t want to die! My daughter doesn''t want to be killed by her mother! "


    Lin xiner became more and more excited. She struggled desperately on the steel plate, but her strength became weaker and weaker with the drugs and shackles injected into her body.


    She screamed, tears and snot streaming down her face. She looked at the red light and her mother in horror.


    However, Lengyan''s eyes are still cold and ruthless.


    Once she has made up her mind, no one can change it.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, my mother will avenge you!"


    Her voice was colder, and at the same time, the red light emitted from the Liuyan holy fan became more and more fierce and powerful!


    Leng Yan knows that he must be hard hearted in order to be able to do without flaws.


    Once her mind is dragged down by Lin xiner, she will have a flaw and will eventually be defeated by a strong enemy.


    Zhang Yi is a strong enemy!


    From Zhang Yi''s momentum and the red drum just now, Leng Yan knew that the Fuxing sect leader in front of him was a rare enemy of huntian sect for hundreds of years!

 Chapter 1454

    Leng Yan''s ruthlessness also made a group of senior leaders of yizexing indigenous sect feel a chill.


    They could not help whispering:


    "Oh, my God! This cold goose is really a decisive person! She can be so cold! So what else can''t she do? "


    "Although I know she did this to prevent people from threatening her with Lin xiner, it made me feel a thrill that she was so direct and decisive!"


    "Yes, it''s just the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Cold geese are so vicious that they even kill their own daughter. Then if our allies accidentally offend her... I can''t guarantee that I am more important in her heart than her daughter! "


    "This kind of person will do anything to achieve his goal, which makes people feel that they can''t trust him completely! I think... Is it the right choice for us to help her? "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of yizexing indigenous sect have begun to shake one after another.


    It''s also now that there is no victory or defeat, otherwise they may try to get rid of the control of cold geese.


    Today, Leng Yan showed such ruthlessness that everyone couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    They all watched the terrible red light across the sky and went straight to Lin Xin''er.


    Everyone is watching the final outcome of Lin xiner.


    The terrible red light hit Lin xiner directly.


    Lin xiner is unwilling to hiss. She is emotionally missing and can''t understand that her mother wants to kill herself.


    But in the world, I''m afraid no one can resist the fierce blow of cold geese.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing to die! Cold goose! You''re going to kill your own daughter! You don''t deserve to be a mother! I hate you! I will hate you when I die! "


    At this moment, Lin xiner''s eyes were full of grief and a trace of... Resentment!


    She hates me!


    If she died at the hands of the enemy, she might not hate so much. At that time, she would not be willing to die at the hands of her own mother, but would be full of incomparable resentment.


    "I''ll watch how you kill me! Cold goose! I''ll watch! "


    In despair, Lin Xin''er stared at the red light and cold geese.


    This is her last revenge. She wants to leave endless remorse and regret in Lengyan''s heart before she dies.


    At this time, I saw a figure appear on the path of the red light, trying to block the red light.


    This man is Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the red light with a red drum.


    At the same time, he had a green flying sword in his hand.


    The red light is so strong that it can even be said to be a fatal blow close to the cold goose.


    He must be well prepared to defuse the blow.


    Leng Yan sees that Zhang Yi is trying to stop her from killing her daughter. She can''t help but say in a cold voice:


    "This is my family business. Get out of here!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Mother kills daughter, it''s you who should get away."


    Leng Yan sneered:


    "If you want to achieve great things, your close relatives can also be killed! What''s more, didn''t you remind me to keep my mood in order to fight with me? Isn''t it a contradiction that you are now preventing me from making up for my weakness? "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have my own plan."


    Zhang Yi''s behavior does seem very contradictory, but he has his own calculation.


    His real purpose is to avoid war.


    This is not because he is afraid to fight with Lengyan, but because now is not the time for them to really fight.


    Leng Yan didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, he even fiercely urged the power of the Liuyan holy fan in his hand:


    "No one can stop the people I want to kill! Including you! "


    In the face of Zhang Yi, Lengyan dare not take it lightly, and even has turned this move into a full blow.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "See the truth."


    After that, Zhang Yi raised his sword gently.


    At this moment, I saw all the water between heaven and earth condensed into ice at this moment!


    Thousands of miles of white frost on the earth!


    Between heaven and earth, there is cold snow!


    Even the clouds in the sky were quickly condensed into hail and fell fiercely towards the earth!


    At the same time, all the ice, snow and frost in heaven and earth flew up with Zhang Yi''s sword as if they were pulled by invisible forces.


    The hail congealed in the sky and the frost on the ground were like long snow dragons rising up, straight to the tip of Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword is constantly dancing, and this huge amount of ice and snow is constantly condensing.


    "Jiuyou quench cold sword!!!"


    When Zhang Yi''s long sword vibrated, the countless ice and snow suddenly condensed into countless crystal long swords.


    These long swords protect Zhang Yi''s whole body and protect Zhang Yi as a whole.


    Jiuyou quench cold sword is Zhang Yi''s strongest defensive sword move.


    At this time, Zhang Yi wants to use himself to resist the killing move of cold geese!


    And that terrible red light also bombarded Zhang Yi at this time!


    For a moment, at the intersection of the red light and the terrible frost cold sword, countless small red lights flew around in the impact.


    Where these countless tiny red lights pass, everything has to be cut.


    Even the surrounding peaks were cut by the red light, and the huge mountains slipped from the smooth incision, smashing the earth and producing bursts of strong earthquakes.


    The practitioners affected by the red light, no matter how strong their defense array, magic tools and spells, were all cut off by the red light.


    Even their bodies were easily cut into two sections.


    Everyone looked at such a terrible attack with horror.


    Everyone wondered whether Zhang Yi could survive such an invincible attack?


    People are not sure.


    No one dares to be sure.


    This move is too scary.


    The horror has gone beyond the understanding and imagination of all present.


    Everyone watching the war was silent. They didn''t dare to talk about this terrible battle.


    This Mahayana realm strength duel, only two people on this planet know the horror, and others are not qualified to evaluate it.


    Self evaluation is disrespect for the strong at Mahayana level.


    At this time, I saw the terrible red light suddenly disappear!


    The duel is finally over!


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    Everyone quickly opened their eyes and looked towards the place where the duel took place.


    But in the sky, after the red light dissipated, Zhang Yi''s body also showed up.


    The ice crystal like flying sword protected around Zhang Yi had already melted by this time, and there was no one left.


    Zhang Yi''s chest glowed red.


    The red light looked as if some metal had been burned red.


    Leng Yan holds the Liuyan holy fan and looks at Zhang Yi''s chest with a pair of Danfeng eyes:


    "How could it be so? Take my move. You shouldn''t have lived! How can your body be so strong? "


    The red light on Zhang Yi''s chest gradually dissipated.


    The skin at his heart soon recovered, with a faint metallic luster.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Lord Leng''s move is really powerful. It can break my Jiuyou quenched cold sword. It''s just that although you can break my defensive sword move, the remaining power wants to hurt me. "


    Most of the power of Leng Yan''s terrible move smashed Zhang Yi''s Jiuyou quenched cold sword, and Leng Yan tried to count on the remaining power to kill or inflict heavy damage on Zhang Yi.


    But she underestimated the strength and terror of the human king''s body.


    It is obviously unrealistic to kill Zhang Yi, who has a tough King''s body, by the aftereffect of the move.


    Lengyan looked at Zhang Yi coldly:


    "I really underestimated you."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    This move failed to kill his daughter Lin xiner, so it has become unrealistic to continue to kill Lin xiner under the protection of Zhang Yi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi took back his long sword, he said faintly:


    "Lord Leng, you are no longer fit to fight again today. Please retreat."


    When Zhang Yi said this, everyone was stunned.


    Not only the huntianzong people were surprised, but also many people of the yizexing indigenous sect and even the Fuxing sect were stunned.


    Even Leng Yan was slightly surprised in his eyes:


    "Master Zhang, today I tried to find out your defense, but you didn''t completely try to find out my attack. If you stop like this, are you really willing? "


    Everyone can see that now Fuxingmen has occupied a certain advantage.


    At this time, it is most reasonable to take advantage of the momentum to pursue, but Zhang Yi actually wants to temporarily stop the attack, which makes everyone feel that Zhang Er monk is confused.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Lord Leng''s heart is in disorder today. I''ll go to huntian sect''s Mountain Gate in yizexing and have a good competition with Lord Leng another day."


    After that, Zhang Yi actually turned and left and returned in the direction of Fuxing gate.


    Leng Yan could not help hesitating.


    She couldn''t help but want to rush up and decide with Zhang Yi now.


    But she was not sure, because she was surprised that her emotions were driven by Zhang Yi.


    "This Zhang Yi takes the lead everywhere and controls my emotions. If I really fight him today, I''m afraid I''m really not sure. "


    From the beginning, Lengyan felt a burst of pressure and worry about Fuxingmen because of the continuous and unexpected achievements of Fuxingmen army.


    With Lin xiner''s accident, Lengyan was finally blocked by Zhang Yi whether he wanted to save or kill Lin xiner.


    This makes Lengyan''s irritability more and more prosperous.


    "He actually saw my irritability... It seems that I should adjust my mind, otherwise it will be difficult to win him."


    Zhang Yi has shown enough strength. Now Lengyan doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "And I can delay until the patriarch leaves the pass, so the big event can be settled!"


    The strongest person of huntian sect is the Lord of huntian sect, that is, Lengyan''s husband.


    However, the patriarch has been closed for decades. No one knows when the patriarch will leave the customs.


    Leng Yan has decided to play delaying tactics. As long as he drags it long enough until the patriarch leaves the pass, all the victories and losses will be settled.


    During this period of time, Lengyan can impact and assemble the power of sects and yizexing aborigines in order to fight a new round of war with Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, the cold goose twinkled in a pair of Danfeng eyes and said:


    "Good! Then I''ll wait in the mountain gate and wait for sect leader Zhang to come for advice! Also, my daughter, I will send someone to negotiate with Lord Zhang to redeem her. "


    After that, Leng Yan also flew back to his army and ordered everyone:


    "Withdraw!"


    In this way, Fuxingmen and huntianzong temporarily suspended their troops and began to return to their respective camps.

 Chapter 1455

    Zhang Yi''s sudden withdrawal surprised everyone.


    Even Fuxingmen and others were puzzled.


    When the troops withdrew and retreated, the people were patient and did not speak.


    After withdrawing to the temporary camp of Fuxingmen, the most impatient flame King finally couldn''t bear to ask:


    "Sect leader, why do we suddenly withdraw our troops when the situation is very good?"


    As the flame king asked questions, the mechanical emperor and Lin siliang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi, hoping to get Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Because I have seen through the attack mode of Lengyan, and her strength has reached the later stage of Mahayana."


    The flame king, Lin siliang and the mechanical emperor couldn''t help looking at each other. Obviously, they still couldn''t understand Zhang Yi.


    Then the flame King couldn''t help asking:


    "Is the sect leader sure that the cold goose won''t win?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "I''m not afraid of anyone in Mahayana. Although the cold goose is strong, it is not difficult for me to defeat her. "


    The flame King couldn''t help but wonder more and more:


    "Since you can defeat that woman, why don''t you do it today?"


    The mechanical emperor was thoughtful:


    "Is the door Lord for us?"


    The flame king heard the speech and said in doubt:


    "Elder Tiangong, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    The mechanical emperor replied:


    "We''d better listen to the door Lord."


    This is also the truth. Zhang Yi''s answer is the only explanation.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Elder Tiangong is right. I withdrew today for your sake. The two strong men in Mahayana fight with all their strength, which can even destroy the whole planet. I have confirmed today that although I can defeat Lengyan, I can''t stop her from attacking you under madness. Therefore, I chose to retreat in order to preserve the power of Fuxingmen. "


    As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized.


    They couldn''t understand before because they still looked at the problem from the perspective of their strength.


    They can''t understand the terrorist power of Mahayana, so they can''t see Zhang Yi''s height.


    If Zhang Yi is really not sure to stop Lengyan from attacking and killing ordinary disciples of Fuxing sect, it means that many disciples of Fuxing sect may be in great danger today.


    After all, no one is sure whether the cold goose will retaliate against Fuxingmen in this way after seeing that there is no hope of victory.


    Therefore, being prepared can ensure that everything is safe.


    The flame King continued:


    "The sect leader has a plan?"


    Since Zhang Yi has seen this and chose to withdraw, he must have his own ideas.


    Now, everyone wants to listen to Zhang Yi''s views.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I plan to evacuate most of the forces of Fuxingmen back to Wuyi star today, so that I can fight Lengyan without worries tomorrow."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s speed was so fast.


    This is the withdrawal. I have planned to directly withdraw the forces entering yizexing from Fuxingmen today, and then start the war again tomorrow.


    Many people believe that this armistice will be at least a few days.


    No one expected that Zhang Yi should be so fast.


    Zhang Yi continued to explain:


    "As the saying goes, being late will change. As long as it takes a long time for the cold goose to react, I will be worried if she takes decisive action. And now Lengyan''s daughter Lin xiner is captured by our army, which will have an impact on Lengyan''s mood. But Leng Yan''s heart is like an iron stone. Just give her a little time, and she can quickly get rid of the influence of Lin xiner on her. Therefore, everything needs to hurry up. "


    When they heard Zhang Yi''s analysis, they couldn''t help knowing it.


    However, since the truth is finished, it is also the time for action.


    Immediately, the flame king asked on behalf of the people:


    "Then, sect leader, I''ll arrange the evacuation now. I wonder if you have anything else to explain? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "There are two points you need to pay attention to. First, the leader of huntian sect is now making a breakthrough in seclusion. If he doesn''t get it by accident, he will successfully exit the customs in 30 years and become a top power to cross the border! But now huntianzong is in crisis. No one can guarantee whether the leader of huntianzong will leave the customs in advance or even break through in advance. So we need to ask the wind, purple smoke or rattan on the same star to help, just in case. "


    Zhang Yi knows everything about huntianzong''s future.


    But the future is not immutable, and will even change because of the butterfly effect. Zhang Yi has suffered a lot from the butterfly effect in this life.


    Therefore, some trajectories of previous lives can be referred to, but they can not be completely determined.


    Lin siliang said at this time:


    "Sect leader, let me handle this matter! I''m a woman. It''s convenient for me to communicate with Miss Teng and Miss Feng Ziyan. After I lead Fuxingmen to withdraw to the same star today, I''ll go to the two young ladies immediately and tell them about it. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "The second thing is about Lin xiner. Leng Yan is too hard hearted, which leads to the rapid decline of Lin xiner''s value. We must consider how to keep Lin xiner''s value. In the future, Lin xiner may be able to threaten her father, the leader of huntian sect. But now, if we can use Lin xiner to have a serious impact on cold geese, it will undoubtedly maximize Lin xiner''s value. "


    Everyone could not help nodding when they heard this.


    At the beginning, people took great pains to catch Lin xiner alive just to let her play her role.


    But people didn''t expect that the tiger poison didn''t eat the son, but the cold goose could kill Lin Xin''er without any hesitation. If you want to use Lin Xin''er to threaten Leng Yan, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to delay.


    The mechanical emperor replied immediately:


    "Sect leader, if Lin Xin''er can quickly give in and even take refuge with us, she will certainly play a great role. Please let me deal with Lin xiner. I will try my best to achieve this goal. "


    Zhang Yi agrees:


    "OK, I''ll leave this matter to elder Tiangong. Now that the matter has been decided, you will start to act immediately. "


    All the elders answered:


    "I''ll do it!"


    As a result, Fuxingmen began a rapid evacuation.


    Even in pursuit of speed, Fuxingmen even abandoned some unnecessary things.


    Fuxingmen only pays attention to protecting the secrecy of the transmission array, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    The transmission array is the key.


    In this battle across the stars, the key role of the transmission array is self-evident.


    Even in this local battle between Fuxingmen and huntianzong in yizexing, the ultimate goal is not to defeat Lengyan, but to destroy or capture huntianzong''s transmission array.


    Similarly, if huntianzong wants to completely block the forces of Fuxing gate from continuously entering yizexing, the best way is naturally to find and destroy the transmission array of Fuxing gate.


    In order to find the transmission array of Fuxing gate, huntianzong and local indigenous sects have already sent a lot of manpower and material resources to search.


    Finally, it was only determined that the transmission array was within the area ruled by the Fuxing gate, but people had not been able to find the specific place.


    In order to ensure that this evacuation will not expose the position of the transmission array, a high-rise building of Fuxingmen began after detailed planning and layout.


    In this process, there was a little episode.


    The messenger of huntianzong came to Fuxingmen camp to redeem Lin xiner from Fuxingmen.


    When the messenger came, he was still arrogant. He shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Dear sect leader Zhang, on behalf of huntianzong, I''d like to talk to you about the redemption of prisoners of war. We huntianzong really want to know what conditions you need to be willing to put back miss Lin xiner of huntianzong? "


    The tone of the emissary was arrogant, which made people wonder whether Lengyan really wanted to redeem Lin xiner by sending such an emissary to negotiate.


    Zhang Yi and the messenger were too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly:


    "You go back. I have no plan to put Lin xiner back."


    The messenger did not give up:


    "Everything in the world is valuable. And as you can see today, Lord Leng doesn''t pay so much attention to Lin xiner. You think that capturing Lin xiner is a trump card, but in fact, this card is just a discard card of huntianzong. So let''s ask the price. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Since Lin Xin''er is the daughter of huntian sect leader, if I want to make a price, I will only make a high price. If you want Lin Xin''er, exchange it with your vice patriarch Leng Yan. "


    When the messenger heard the speech, his face became very ugly:


    "Sect leader Zhang, do you deliberately give this choice to make our Lord Leng fall into a land of injustice? You underestimate us too much! And you are humiliating our Lord Leng. Do you Fuxingmen really deceive no one in our army? Master Zhang, I advise you to reconsider your conditions. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''ve opened the conditions. Do you want to buy and sell?"


    "You..."


    The messenger''s face became very ugly when he heard the cold meaning in Zhang Yi''s words.


    The messenger hesitated for a long time and finally dared not say any rude words.


    Because he knows that if Zhang Yi really wants to kill him, he has no way at all.


    Finally, the messenger can only salute and say:


    "Since sect leader Zhang insists on his own conditions, I''d like to say goodbye! I will bring the conditions of sect leader Zhang back to my vice sect leader! We also hope that sect leader Zhang will treat our young lady kindly. If we know that the young lady has not received the due courtesy, then our huntianzong will never die with Fuxing gate! "


    After that, the messenger turned and left.


    After watching the messenger leave, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "Leng Yan, seriously don''t see your daughter''s life."


    The messenger talked for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest sincerity.


    He just asked Zhang Yi to make an offer, but he didn''t say the price of huntianzong at all.


    This only shows that I''m afraid huntianzong has unanimously decided to give up Lin xiner.


    Then, whether Lin xiner can play a value or not depends on the means of the mechanical emperor.

 Chapter 1456

    Lin Xin''er began to wake up faintly.


    She opened her eyes and tried to look around.


    But a strange feeling came into her eyes. She seemed to feel a special feeling in her eyes, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    What came into her sight seemed to be some bubbling liquid, as if she had been immersed in some kind of liquid.


    At the end of these transparent liquids, it seems to be a glass container.


    Through the glass container, Lin xiner can see that this is a white room. There are some operating tables, Petri dishes, some very special instruments, pipes, drugs and many things that Lin xiner can''t say.


    Some Fuxing disciples in white coats seem to be busy.


    Lin Xin''er wanted to twist her neck and look around.


    However, she was soon surprised to find that she couldn''t twist her neck.


    This made Lin xiner want to open her mouth and scream!


    But she found something more frightening. She couldn''t open her mouth, or she didn''t feel her mouth at all.


    In fear, Lin Xin''er hurriedly wanted to reach out and touch her face.


    But something more frightening happened!


    She found that she had no hands!


    Not even a body!


    No legs!


    Even Lin xiner found that everything seemed to have been lost.


    Up to now, she can only feel that she has a fixed perspective, and then she can hear some voices. She can''t feel anything else.


    Lin Xin''er was terrified. She wanted to struggle, scream and cry, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only watch everything in front of her.


    At this time, she heard that a disciple of Fuxing sect seemed to have found something, then looked at herself and said:


    "Go and report to the elder. Lin xiner''s brain wave is abnormal. She should wake up."


    Immediately, a disciple left quickly and went to report.


    In Lin Xin''er''s frightened eyes, she saw the iron man come in.


    Until now, Lin Xin''er knew that the iron man was the elder of Fuxingmen.


    The so-called iron man is not someone else, it is the mechanical emperor.


    Seeing the moment of the mechanical emperor, Lin xiner couldn''t help but want to escape here.


    She knew that the mechanical emperor was very cruel. He broke his legs during the battle.


    However, Lin xiner can''t even blink now. She even doubts whether her eyelids still exist. If it exists, why can''t she feel it at all.


    At this time, the mechanical emperor had come to the instrument and looked at it for a while.


    Then he came into Lin xiner''s sight and asked Lin xiner:


    "Lin xiner, I know your consciousness has recovered. Now, do you want to know what you look like? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help wondering.


    What do you look like?


    Is there any change in your appearance?


    At this moment, Lin xiner couldn''t help wanting to know the answer.


    After all, for a girl, the most important thing is her appearance and figure.


    At this time, I saw the mechanical emperor wave his hand, and a disciple of Fuxing gate immediately came over with a mirror.


    Then the mechanical emperor pointed the mirror at Lin xiner.


    And Lin xiner finally saw herself at this moment.


    At first, Lin xiner''s eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, she didn''t know what she saw.


    But soon, she finally reacted.


    This made Lin xiner suddenly feel a boundless fear and chill!


    If she had not lost her mouth, she couldn''t help screaming!


    What I saw in the mirror was a terrible sight!


    What appears in the mirror is a container like FRP.


    There is a transparent liquid in this container, which is soaked with countless metal wires.


    The center of these wires is a light pink thing.


    That''s a brain!


    Human brain!


    Countless metal wires are connected to the brain, and these metal wires continue to flow to the brain with some luster, as if transmitting a signal.


    In front of the brain, two metal wires connect the two eyeballs.


    On the other side of the brain, two metal wires connect two strings of human auditory systems, including ear wings, cochlea, eardrum, etc.


    The two fixed eyeballs enable Lin Xin''er to see the scenery in front.


    And those two ears can let Lin Xin''er hear the sound.


    As for Lin Xin''er, she is the brain!


    She has only one brain left now!


    This terrible result makes Lin Xin''er can''t help going crazy!


    Just listen to the mechanical emperor continue:


    "I wonder if you have ever heard of a theory called ''brain in a vat''? Your current state is like this. I took your brain out of your body and put it into a tank containing nutrient solution to maintain brain survival. The nerve endings of your brain are connected to the computer. I can transmit information to you through the computer, so that you can have six senses that everyone should have, such as hearing, smell, taste, touch, vision, feeling and so on. "


    Lin Xin''er listened to the mechanical emperor quietly. She could only keep quiet because she couldn''t make any noise.


    She didn''t know what the mechanical emperor said, but she knew something terrible had happened to her.


    The iron man in front of him, although he was regarded as an adult, he had no human emotion.


    Lin xiner can feel that he is ruthless!


    The mechanical emperor said at this time:


    "Want to see your body? She''s over there. "


    Then the mechanical emperor turned the big cylinder slightly in one direction.


    The two eyeballs connected to the brain in the VAT can finally see the scenery in another direction.


    Lin xiner saw a steel plate!


    Lin xiner is no stranger to the steel plate. It was during the battle that the mechanical emperor trapped himself and let himself be captured.


    At this time, there was a dead body hanging on the steel plate.


    The dead body had no wisps, the skin was pale, and the legs were broken.


    When Lin Xin''er saw the face of the dead body, she was so frightened that she couldn''t help going crazy!


    Because the face of the dead body is Lin xiner!


    Lin Xin''er''s eyes kept the appearance of dying in peace. Her celestial cover had been sawed, and her skull was empty. Obviously, her brain had been taken away.


    Lin Xin''er''s brain was looking at her shell in the glass jar.


    This strange and terrible scene finally made Lin xiner unable to hold on. Her consciousness finally went crazy at this moment!


    In this laboratory, some lights suddenly came on.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect immediately reported to the mechanical Emperor:


    "Elder, I have detected that Lin xiner''s brain waves have been disordered and abnormal. Lin xiner''s consciousness should have collapsed now."


    The mechanical emperor looked at the data and said:


    "Lin xiner''s consciousness has indeed collapsed. Now is the time when she is weakest and is ready to inject consciousness."


    "Yes, elder."


    The disciples of Fuxing gate immediately came to the computer and operated quickly.


    With the operation of the computer, I can only see that the metal wires connected to the brain in FRP do not surge out more light spots.


    These spots are just some nerve transmission signals, which rush into Lin xiner''s brain.


    With the transmission of these signals, some different scenes began to appear in Lin xiner''s consciousness.


    Her consciousness has fallen into some computer-made fantasies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    In a trance, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    She suddenly found herself lying on the steel plate, with her hands, feet and body sealed by shackles.


    Lin siliang and the mechanical emperor stood beside her coldly and captured her.


    She''s back on the battlefield!


    "No! I don''t want to be captured! Mother, help me! "


    Lin Xin''er couldn''t help crying in fear.


    Then the metal needles pierced her body and began to inject drugs into her body.


    The pain made Lin Xin''er scream.


    Her eyes searched for her mother''s shadow in the air.


    Finally, she saw the red shadow like a queen.


    It''s her mother, cold goose!


    Just when Lin xiner wanted to ask her mother for help, she found that Lengyan''s eyes were full of indifference and even... Killing intention!


    Lin xiner couldn''t help thinking of something. She began to be frightened and begged:


    "No! Mother, don''t kill me! Please don''t! I can save you! "


    However, no matter how Lin xiner begged, the killing intention in Lengyan''s eyes did not decrease.


    Then, Leng Yan raised the Liu Yan holy fan in his hand and pointed to Lin Xin''er from a distance.


    Lin Xin''er screamed in horror and begged for mercy. She knew what her mother was going to do to herself.


    At this time, only the cold and heartless voice of Leng Yan could be heard in the sky:


    "If you want to achieve great things, your close relatives can also be killed!"


    Speaking of this, a devastating red light fiercely bombarded Lin Xin''er!


    The red light accurately bombarded Lin xiner, making Lin xiner''s delicate skin scorched, cracked and fell off inch by inch. Finally, Lin xiner became a white bone.


    This kind of pain like lingchi makes Lin xiner scream, distort and struggle wildly, but this pain is always like gangrene attached to the bone, which can never be rid of!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lab.


    The mechanical emperor and his disciples were watching the computer screen, the illusion created by the computer in Lin xiner''s consciousness.


    At the same time, the brain in the FRP vibrated violently, and the surrounding blisters kept popping up.


    The mechanical emperor said:


    "Continue to speed up the transmission of this illusion, so that Lin xiner can have an illusion of time. In one minute, Lin xiner must experience the pain of being killed by her mother at least 60 times. In this way, she can completely defeat her will. And then when she couldn''t bear the pain, we created the illusion that the door Lord saved her, so that she wouldn''t suffer any more. "

 Chapter 1457

    At this point, the mechanical emperor turned and looked at the brain in the jar:


    "Human instinct is to subconsciously avoid pain and choose pleasure. In her consciousness, if the sect leader does not appear, she will suffer endlessly again and again. And if the sect leader appears, she won''t have to suffer. This continued for countless times. After Lin xiner''s will was completely broken, her subconscious mind would make her feel that the door Lord was a symbol of freedom from pain. Only by following the door Lord could she avoid that endless suffering. Then she will be tamed, completely surrendered and loyal to the sect leader. "


    The surrounding disciples listened to the words of the mechanical emperor and were quickly sitting and taking notes to learn.


    The mechanical emperor continued to say coldly and ruthlessly at this time:


    "Our goal is to make Lin xiner a patient with Freud syndrome, let her hate her mother, succumb to her enemies, and finally become a sharp weapon against cold geese."


    A disciple couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder, but I''m afraid it will damage Lin Xin''er''s mental health to transmit her fantasy at such a high frequency. I think she is likely to become an extremely distorted person in the future. "


    The mechanical emperor replied without any emotion:


    "She''s just a tool. Her future is not something we should consider. When huntianzong dies, she will have no value to us. Maybe she won''t continue to exist. Moreover, extreme distortion and extremes can achieve the effect we need. "


    At this point, a string of time appears in the electronic eyes of the mechanical emperor, which is also the way he views time.


    "The most important thing is that time is tight. We don''t have time to let Lin xiner give in slowly. In order to revive the overall situation of the sect, the sect leader will have a decisive battle with Lengyan tomorrow. We must do everything well before the sect leader''s decisive battle. "


    The disciples of Fuxing sect thought so deeply that they began to work.


    At the command of the mechanical emperor, they began to inject all kinds of fantasies into Lin xiner.


    "Hypnotize her consciousness."


    "Hypnosis succeeded."


    "Implant the subconscious mind, so that she has incomparable hatred for cold geese and incomparable worship for our sect leader."


    "The subconscious has been implanted."


    "Repeated implantation, forming a brand, appeared in her consciousness."


    "Give her enough psychological hints, and preliminarily set 10000 psychological hints in an hour."


    "Psychological cues have been implanted and have entered the deepest layer of her consciousness."


    "As long as you tell enough lies, they will become the truth. As long as it is repeated, everything we bring to Lin xiner is true for her. "


    "Everything is like taming a fierce horse."


    "The human who captured the horse should have been the enemy of the horse. But once the horse is tamed, it will regard the human who tames it as its most loyal master. "


    "Humans can also be tamed, just find enough ways. Now, high technology can bring enough convenience to our experiments. "


    "Lin xiner, today is bound to be tamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    The terror test of the mechanical emperor is still under way.


    Everything in the laboratory is the same as the mechanical emperor.


    Cold and heartless.


    Will everything done here seem too cruel? No one would think so.


    Because this is war!


    War itself is the most cruel. It has always been said to win the king and defeat the enemy by all means!


    We must be cruel to the enemy.


    Otherwise, kindness to the enemy will become cruelty to our own people.


    The disciples of the Tiangong department who work here know that by doing so, they can greatly improve the victory rate of the war, save their martial brothers and relatives from slaughter and defeat the enemy.


    Therefore, they have no regrets for what they have done in this life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi was not idle during the day.


    The evacuation of Fuxingmen was very smooth, and Zhang Yi took the opportunity to deal with his private affairs.


    He went to Lu Ming''s sect.


    The arrival of Zhang Yi startled the whole sect where Lu Ming was located.


    After all, Zhang Yi is sacred. After the first war between Fuxingmen and huntianzong, it has long been known by the world.


    Now such a great God actually came to the sect in person, which immediately made countless people in the sect terrified. I don''t know what the purpose of this great God is.


    Finally, Lu Ming was invited by the leader to solve this matter.


    Now everyone knows that only Lu Ming can talk to Zhang Yi on this matter.


    When Lu Ming saw Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was in front of the huge bronze man on the sect square.


    Zhang Yigao raised his head and read the Qin Dynasty characters engraved on the bronze man.


    Lu Ming immediately stepped forward to say hello:


    "My dear brother, why don''t you tell my little brother? I should have come to meet you personally, but now it seems impolite. "


    Lu Ming, like a beautiful young man, always speaks gently, with a smile as bright as the sun.


    Zhang Yi, who was looking at the bronze man with his hands down, turned back and said with a smile:


    "Brother Yu came here because of the urgency of time, so he took the liberty to visit without submitting a prayer post. Please forgive me."


    Lu Ming came forward with a smile and took Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Since you are here, please come to my house and taste my precious tea. By the way, there are some operas. I also want to listen to my brother''s opinions. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly to refuse, and his body began to become serious:


    "Good brother, I have something important to tell you this time."


    When Lu Ming heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was also serious and listened attentively.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "The Mahayana strongman war is so huge that even a planet can''t bear it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Ming asked:


    "Brother, are you talking about your fight with Lengyan?"


    Zhang Yi nodded. He turned slightly and looked into the distance.


    I saw the setting sun in the distance like blood. It was obvious that the sun was about to set.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Tomorrow, I will have a real showdown with Lengyan. At that time, if Lengyan sees that her failure is inevitable, no one knows whether she will do anything crazy. So I prepared some plans to deal with her and wanted to beat her before she went crazy. But no plan can be perfect. In case of an accident, I''m afraid yizexing will be affected. Although I will try my best to stop and make up for all this, I hope my good brother can be careful and prepare early. "


    Zhang Yi knows that Lu Ming has reached the level of fit environment.


    A strong man of his level can take refuge in outer space.


    In this way, even if yizexing is really affected, Lu Ming can definitely stay out of it.


    All Lu Ming needs is an early warning, and Zhang Yi came today to give him this warning.


    Lu Ming listened quietly. At this time, he asked:


    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m more like to know the fate of yizexing than myself. I wonder if you would like to tell me what your sect Fuxing sect thinks of us yizexing? After all, the power displayed by Fuxingmen is too strong, and we yizexing have no ability to compete with it. So now people on Yize are in a panic. Everyone wants to know how our destiny will be arranged. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Our goal is huntianzong. This time, we have traveled a long way to fight and will destroy huntianzong. After destroying huntianzong, we will occupy all the sphere of influence of huntianzong. Yizexing is one of the goals of our Fuxingmen. As I said, if a sect dares to help huntianzong, we will destroy it. On the contrary, if the sects remain neutral or take refuge in us, we hope to cooperate with these sects in the future. "


    Lu Ming asked:


    "Cooperation?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "To be exact, it''s rule."


    Lu Ming asked again:


    "Not destruction?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "We don''t have to kill everyone."


    Lu Ming nodded and saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for telling me. As the sect leader, Lu Ming will also convey his meaning to the major sects of yizexing and let them know what their choice will mean."


    Zhang Yi sighed softly in his heart.


    He knows that from now on, the distance between him and Lu Ming is a little farther.


    This is inevitable.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi was carefree, just like a Ranger in the universe.


    He did not form any forces, but he was happy with gratitude and hatred and was unrestrained.


    At that time, he was also very harmonious and natural with Lu Ming. He didn''t pay attention to interests, let alone his position.


    However, up to now, although he doesn''t want it, there are different positions between him and Lu Ming.


    Zhang Yi established Fuxingmen in this life. What he represents is the position of Fuxingmen.


    Lu Ming represents the position of yizexing aborigines.


    This difference in position is bound to widen the distance between the two.


    Zhang Yi sighed in his heart, but he also knew that everything could not be forced.


    For a moment, Zhang Yi was even a little depressed.


    He knew that it was time for him to leave.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Good brother, I''m leaving. If you are free, I hope we can not talk about so many heavy topics next time, but just talk about some undisputed and relaxed topics. "


    Lu Ming''s face returned to a gentle smile:


    "Brother, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time! Let me give you a ride. "


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and stopped:


    "Stay."


    Then Zhang Yi looked at the huge bronze man again:


    "The bronze man has a great relationship with me. I wonder if you can give it to me? Just think I owe a favor to my virtuous brother. "


    Lu Ming said:


    "Brother and younger brother don''t talk about debt. If you like it, it''s the best destination for the bronze man, and it''s also an honor for the younger brother and the sect. "


    Zhang Yi nodded, but there was no more nonsense and politeness.


    He raised his hand, put the huge copper man into the space magic weapon, and then got up and flew away to the distance.


    Lu Ming looked at Zhang Yiyuan''s back and said softly:


    "Brother, please be safe tomorrow."

 Chapter 1458

    It''s already dark.


    Night also came to the earth.


    The evacuation work of Fuxingmen was very smooth. They took advantage of the cover of night to evacuate to the mountainside where the space-time channel transmission array is located, and then returned to the same star.


    After Zhang Yi defeats Lengyan, they will return to yizexing again.


    When Zhang Yi came to the laboratory next to the transmission array, the work of mechanical emperor and others had come to an end.


    I saw that the brain in the liquid soaked tank had no contraction and vibration, as if it were completely dead.


    Only through the data can it be shown that the brain is still alive.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, the mechanical emperor and other disciples quickly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "See you, master!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How''s Lin xiner doing here?"


    The mechanical emperor replied:


    "Report back to the sect leader. After our efforts all day, Lin xiner''s will to resist has basically been destroyed. Lin xiner''s psychology has changed fundamentally and irreversibly through the computer''s psychological hint and hypnosis more than ten times per second. Now, after we finish the last step, Lin xiner can be used by the sect leader. "


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Then take the last step."


    "Yes, master."


    The mechanical emperor replied.


    After the mechanical emperor waved his hand, he saw that a disciple of the natural engineering department came over with a wheelchair.


    What I saw on the wheelchair was actually a robot.


    The robot looks as like as two peas. The strangest part of it is that her face is deliberately molded into Lin Xin er''s expression.


    The mechanical emperor came to the robot and pressed the robot''s jaw. The robot''s head suddenly split and opened slowly.


    What appears in the robot''s head is a skull shaped container like an electric rice cooker. The container is filled with some liquid that can provide nutrition and decompression for the brain, and countless metal wires float in the liquid.


    But there is no brain in this robot.


    The mechanical emperor came to Lin xiner''s brain and said to Lin xiner''s brain that could hear voices:


    "Lin Xin''er, your mother Leng Yan''s kindness to you is just pregnant and raising your body. Now your mother Leng Yan wants to kill you and kill your body, then your kindness no longer exists. You fell into the hands of our Fuxingmen and should have completely ended your life. But now the master of Fuxing gate is very kind and allows you to live. And the sect leader decided to give you a new body. Such a great kindness is like rebuilding parents. I hope you can repay the door Lord''s kindness and don''t let the door Lord down. "


    At this point, the mechanical emperor waved to the surrounding disciples.


    The disciple of Fuxingmen immediately manipulated the mechanical arm. He saw that the mechanical arm gently grabbed Lin xiner''s brain, and then seemed to be in the head of the robot in the wheelchair.


    As Lin xiner''s brain was put into the container of the robot''s skull, those metal wires immediately drilled into Lin xiner''s brain.


    These wires act like nerves and can transmit signals between the brain and the robot body.


    As the metal thread drilled into Lin xiner''s brain, one piece of light began to emerge on the metal thread.


    At the same time, the disciples of Fuxingmen also observed the data of the computer and said:


    "Sect leader and elder, the data are normal. Lin xiner''s brain has completely matched her mechanical body successfully!"


    At this time, the fragmented head of the robot began to restore rapidly.


    In the end, the robot''s head has recovered like a normal person, and there is no defect at all.


    And the robot is as like as two peas, who are not robots.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Xin''er, who saw the mechanical body, opened her eyes.


    Then her mechanical body began to move and stood down from her wheelchair.


    Up to now, Lin xiner has basically completed the transformation.


    Her brain and consciousness were put into the body of a robot.


    Lin Xin Er, as like as two peas, can be called a robot that is exactly the same as human beings.


    Zhang Yi and the mechanical emperor are looking forward to Lin xiner. What they need to verify now is Lin xiner''s last step, that is, whether Lin xiner''s consciousness is really transformed like his body.


    At this time, Lin Xin''er turned her eyes and looked at the body of Lin Xin''er who had been craniotomized on the steel plate.


    Then Lin Xin''er Yang raised her hand and aimed at the dead body.


    Her palm opened and a red light suddenly hit the dead body, burning the dead body into a pile of ashes.


    The mechanical emperor said to Zhang Yi with satisfaction:


    "Sect leader, her mechanical body is a weapon I have carefully made. Her ability to use the weapon after connecting with the mechanical body shows that her matching with the body is completely successful. And all the psychologists of Fuxingmen agree that if the tamed Lin xiner does the first thing, it is absolutely to destroy her body. This means that she has made a clean break with her past kindness. From then on, she will be a new Lin xiner. Now that she has done so, it is a sign of success in taming. "


    At this time, after destroying the body, Lin Xin''er had turned around.


    "Of course I have been successfully tamed. I will be the most loyal horse."


    With an indescribable smile on her face, she came to Zhang Yi and stared at Zhang Yi:


    "My former mother wanted to kill me. You saved me. You have given me a new life and a new body, and you are like my father. "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner knelt down and knelt in front of Zhang Yi.


    The smile on her face is so strange, like a blooming demon flower.


    "My father! My master! I have made a clean break with the past, and I will be willing to do anything for you from now on. Please take me in and don''t abandon me. "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner respectfully bowed down to Zhang Yi and expressed her most complete surrender in a way of throwing herself into the ground.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect around couldn''t help but be amazed at this scene.


    They have seen Lin xiner''s arrogant appearance during the day, but now the proud Phoenix has turned into a posture like a dog, which makes everyone unable to adapt to this contrast for a time.


    One disciple could not help saying:


    "Master, be careful, Lin Xin''er is pretending to be a submissive. Perhaps she was preparing some conspiracy in her heart! "


    Mechanical answer:


    "I only believe in data. Data won''t lie."


    Compared with the mechanical emperor''s obsession and trust in numbers, the rest of the flesh and blood disciples obviously can''t understand the mechanical emperor''s idea.


    At this time, Lin xiner, who was lying on the ground, raised her head, and her smile remained the same:


    "Please let me kill the bitch Lengyan. Whether I have been tamed by the sect leader or not, please let me let the sect leader know by action."


    When she said this, Lin Xin''er seemed to be saying something unimportant.


    However, a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    But the object of this resentment is not against Zhang Yi, but against her biological mother.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t seem to care too much:


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is under control. Things are not complicated. Lin xiner, of course I will give you a chance. If you can help, I''ll use you. If you want to betray, then I will kill you. You''re not that important. "


    Lin Xin''er replied with a smile:


    "Sect leader, I will prove my value, which is more important than you expected!"


    Hearing that Lin xiner dared to refute Zhang Yi''s words, the mechanical emperor couldn''t help scolding:


    "Presumptuous! What do you think you are? How dare you question the sect leader? "


    Lin Xin''er trembled with fear.


    Of all the people in the laboratory, the one she fears most is the mechanical emperor.


    This strange life in mechanical form has brought Lin xiner the greatest fear in her life.


    If it is not necessary, Lin xiner sincerely hopes that she will never see the mechanical emperor again in her life.


    At this time, Zhang Yi reached out and helped Lin Xin''er up from the ground.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help feeling a sense of security.


    Among the countless horror and despair experiences that she was hypnotized and concerned about, as soon as Zhang Yi appeared, all her dangers and torments would disappear.


    Over time, Lin xiner''s subconscious mind has told her that as long as she is around Zhang Yi, she will be safe.


    This response is often used in dog training.


    In order to prevent the dog from eating the food of strangers, when training the dog, once the stranger feeds the dog, it needs to beat the dog fiercely. Once fed by the owner, the dog can eat food safely.


    In this way, as long as repeated training and a long time can form a conditioned reflex, when the training is successful, the dog will not eat the food of strangers. Even if strangers force feeding, the dog will resist violently under the control of the subconscious, and even have some bad reactions such as nausea, vomiting, fainting, rage and so on.


    If the owner feeds, the dog can eat very safely and comfortably.


    Now Lin xiner has formed a conditioned reflex. When she gets close to Zhang Yi, she will feel a strong sense of security.


    "Sect leader, my body exists for only one purpose, that is to kill the bitch Lengyan!"


    When Lin xiner and her body were perfectly matched, she knew the role of her body, so she could burn the dead body with the laser weapon installed in her palm at the first time.


    "I dare not question the sect leader, but I''m sure I can succeed! Please use me! "


    When she said this, Lin xiner was full of overconfidence.


    Obviously, the end of her pride did not disappear.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "OK, I''ll use you."


    Lin xiner immediately said happily:


    "Thank you, sect leader! Xin''er will live up to the trust of the sect leader! "

 Chapter 1459

    The night finally slowly passed.


    Day is coming.


    During the whole night, the people had set up some killing arrays in the already empty temporary camp of Fuxingmen, in case huntianzong people would come to rob prisoners and rescue Lin xiner at night.


    But all night passed, but no one came to save Lin xiner.


    It seems that huntianzong has really given up Lin xiner completely.


    Faced with this result, Lin xiner said coldly:


    "All the people of huntian sect are men of God and God! They will only pursue fame and wealth, only profit! Such a sect has no humanity at all. If they don''t perish, it''s hard for them! "


    The mechanical emperor said to Lin xiner indifferently:


    "What? Do you care that no one will save you? "


    When Lin xiner heard the speech, she quickly showed a charming smile:


    "Elder, how dare I?"


    The mechanical emperor said:


    "I know you dare not. After you match your body perfectly, I already know that there is a bomb in your body that can destroy you. The bomb can''t be dismantled. The controller is in my hand. As soon as I press the button, you will die completely. "


    Lin Xin''er knew it was true.


    For a time, his fear of the mechanical emperor deepened a little.


    At this time, Zhang Yi came in.


    Seeing Zhang Yi, Lin xiner''s eyes lit up. She hurried to avoid the mechanical emperor and ran to Zhang Yi, enjoying the sense of security around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It''s dawn. We''ll challenge huntianzong Mountain Gate as planned. Elder Tiangong, you stay at the transmission array. Once the situation changes, you will return to the same star immediately. "


    Most of the disciples have evacuated yizexing. The mechanical emperor is not afraid of being destroyed. His body was destroyed, and he could use other bodies.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for the mechanical emperor to stay here to guard the transmission array.


    The mechanical emperor bowed and replied:


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    At this time, the flame king said:


    "Sect leader, please allow me to fight with you!"


    Zhang Yi looked suspiciously at the flame king and waited for his statement.


    Just listen to the flame King say:


    "Up to now, all elders have made contributions to the Fuxingmen war. But I didn''t make an inch of achievements, which makes me a powerful elder. What''s the face? And this time the sect leader went to fight. Lengyan''s opponent naturally needs the sect leader''s hand to deal with. But if the other minions also let the sect leader take action, they will lose the identity of the sect leader. So please allow me to go with some disciples to help the sect leader! "


    The flame king has a bad temper. He watched him play all day yesterday. He wanted to play for a long time.


    But unexpectedly, the sect leader suddenly withdrew his troops, which could only make him put away his temper for the time being.


    Now Zhang Yi is about to start the second battle. He can''t wait to participate.


    "Please help me! Otherwise I won''t be able to get along in Fuxing gate in the future. If I don''t fight for the sect, I''ll lose my face! In the future, my disciples will look down on me, and I will be ashamed! I will... "


    "All right, all right!"


    Zhang Yi interrupted the flame King''s chatter with a wave:


    "Then go with me. You can choose what disciples you need."


    If the number of people is small, even some losses can be borne.


    And the flame king has reached the strength of the fit environment. Even if he can''t beat the cold goose, he can fly away and protect himself when Zhang Yi entangles the cold goose, so as not to die in the spread.


    The flame king immediately thanked with joy:


    "Thank you, sect leader! Today, I will definitely get rid of those miscellaneous hairs of huntianzong! I''m going to choose some clever disciples! "


    Then the flame King hurried away.


    When others choose well, Zhang Yi can''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    Although there are only ten disciples selected by the flame king, they are all elite.


    In particular, the three children and the salt free girl are the geniuses among the geniuses! It is also regarded as two treasures of Fuxingmen''s future.


    The flame King noticed Zhang Yi''s dissatisfaction and hurriedly said:


    "San Yazi is my disciple. He must follow me. Salt free girl is your disciple of the sect leader, and she will follow. Other geniuses can only be called geniuses if they have experienced danger and suffering! I know the sect leader is worried about their safety, but the path of cultivation itself is a near death. I just come to bring them to feel the danger and let them experience what they should experience. Although they enjoy the cool under the door master''s big tree, they can thrive only if they leave the door master''s shelter and continue to experience wind and rain! Sect leader, I will try my best to protect them. "


    Hearing the speech, all the ten disciples asked Zhang Yi for orders and said:


    "Please help me!"


    Zhang Yi looked at the firmness in the eyes of the people and knew that they really decided to accept the baptism of wind and rain.


    So Zhang Yi answered:


    "Yes."


    Everyone was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    So the party began to prepare quickly.


    As the sun rose, the party finally moved towards the gate of huntianzong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huntianzong.


    Mountain Gate.


    audience hall.


    Leng Yan sat on the throne and listened to the report after the return of the disciples of huntian sect who went out to investigate:


    "Report back to the vice Lord! We found that Fuxingmen seems to have signs of evacuation! "


    "In the East, our people found the Fuxingmen team. They didn''t seem to be marching, but began to evacuate towards the Lingjiang river!"


    "Early this morning, our people went to Fuxingmen camp to observe. They found that birds fell in the camp and woke up after a long time. It can be seen that there are probably no people in Fuxingmen camp! "


    "Our other reconnaissance team entered the hinterland of Fuxingmen area without any obstruction! We suspect that Fuxingmen has been evacuated! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the report of the investigation disciples, everyone in the hall has different expressions.


    The cold goose sitting on the throne looked frosty, and she couldn''t help laughing in a cold voice:


    "I see! No wonder Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, suddenly stopped fighting yesterday! I see. He doesn''t want the lives of his ordinary disciples! He is afraid of fighting. I will kill all his disciples regardless of everything! Hum! It turned out that he thought so. No wonder! Now, after they evacuate Fuxingmen, I''m afraid that Zhang Yi will come to fight me alone! "


    Now, Leng Yan finally knows everything and Zhang Yi''s calculation.


    When huntianzong heard this, they couldn''t help looking anxiously at Lengyan.


    Everyone is considering whether huntianzong should also consider evacuating since Fuxingmen has been evacuated and leave yizexing to the battlefield of Zhang Yi and Lengyan.


    After all, the disciples of Fuxing sect are human, and the disciples of huntian sect are also human. They are also afraid that Zhang Yi will kill them in case of a fight.


    Now the people of Fuxingmen have evacuated. If the people of huntianzong are killed by Zhang Yi, they can''t find anyone to revenge.


    Facing the anxious eyes of the people, Lengyan seems to be aware of what they think.


    Immediately Leng Yan said:


    "Don''t panic! I won''t hurt everyone! In order to revive the sect, I have even abandoned my daughter. Everyone can see my feelings for the sect! "


    The crowd listened to Leng Yan''s words and felt agreement and disagreement.


    Lengyan did abandon her captive daughter.


    The whole huntianzong had already discussed whether to rescue or redeem Lin xiner. But the result of the final discussion is that the consequences of trying to get Lin xiner back will be very serious.


    Even Leng Yan thought that instead of saving Lin xiner at such a high price, it would be better to avenge her and kill the Fuxing gate.


    In this regard, Lengyan is indeed selfless.


    She gave up her personal feelings and put the interests of huntianzong first.


    But from another angle, it also makes people more and more afraid of cold geese.


    After all, a mother who can easily give up her own daughter will make people feel waves of fear.


    Not everyone can give up everything for interests, and many people also need to talk about feelings.


    Leng Yan said to everyone at this time:


    "Of course I have my worries. Don''t worry! When the war begins, you will all guard around the transmission array. Once the situation changes, you can quickly return to Da Lvxing, the headquarters of huntianzong. Once I kill Zhang Yi, you can immediately go to find the transmission array of Fuxing gate and completely destroy it, blocking their way to invade yizexing! "


    When they heard Lengyan''s plan, they gradually settled down.


    The transmission array is located in the gate of huntianzong in yizexing. They just need to wait in the mountain protection array and wait for Zhang Yi and Lengyan to decide the outcome.


    In this way, their safety is basically guaranteed.


    At this time, I suddenly heard only one disciple running in in a hurry and reporting:


    "Vice Lord! After receiving the report from the scouts ahead, Fuxingmen and his party have set out from the camp to our huntianzong Mountain Gate. I''m afraid they will reach our Mountain Gate soon! "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    People didn''t expect that the people of Fuxingmen came so quickly.


    The elder immediately asked:


    "How many people have they come?"


    The Scout replied:


    "Thirteen in all!"


    People were surprised to hear this.


    Fuxingmen only 13 people came today. I''m afraid it''s just a team to rely on.


    This also confirmed Leng Yan''s guess that the large troops of Fuxingmen may have really evacuated yizexing.


    At this time, the scouts continued to report:


    "One of the thirteen is Miss Lin xiner, who was captured yesterday!"


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help looking at the cold goose again.


    Facing the sight of people, Leng Yan said:


    "Why, are you still afraid of the enemy threatening me to surrender with Lin xiner? Then you look down on me! I told you earlier that I had already abandoned some personal feelings for the sake of the sect. If any of you still question me, please send your family to be prisoners of war and see if you can do everything I do! "


    When huntianzong heard this, they hurriedly said:


    "We naturally believe in the vice Lord!"


    Leng Yan continued:


    "Everyone go out with me to meet the incoming enemy!"


    At this point, Leng Yan led the people to walk outside the hall.

 Chapter 1460

    Leng Yan led a group of huntianzong elite to the viewing platform outside the hall and looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, I saw a group of people flying towards this side.


    At this time, the alarm of huntianzong had also sounded.


    "Enemy attack! Alert! "


    The mountain protection array was quickly opened, and many disciples of huntianzong kept pouring out to guard each stronghold.


    Soon, the Fuxingmen group in the distance had flown outside the mountain protection array.


    I saw a line of people in the sky. One of the Fuxing sect disciples was holding a big flag, and under the big flag was Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect.


    Beside Zhang Yi, it was Lin xiner.


    Zhang Yi looked faintly at the mountain gate built by huntianzong and said:


    "Hun Tianzong''s deputy leader Leng Yan, can you dare to fight?"


    Zhang Yi''s voice is like rolling thunder, which is transmitted to the peak where huntian Zongshan gate is located.


    For a moment, the whole mountain could not help shaking violently, and even a certain scale of collapse occurred. Boulders rolled down and bombarded the mountain protection array of huntianzong.


    Even the buildings of huntianzong were shaking. Some buildings fell and injured some weak disciples.


    Leng Yan''s eyes are filled with anger:


    "Zhang Yi! Dare you let my daughter Lin xiner go first? "


    As Leng Yan opened his mouth, an invisible force seemed to spread.


    The shaking of the mountain peak subsided at this moment, and even a strong wind blew towards Zhang Yi and others in the sky, making the big flag sound.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "One hundred million top-grade spirit stones can redeem Lin xiner."


    With Zhang Yi''s words, huntianzong suddenly caused a sensation.


    Although the price of 100 million top-grade spirit stone is very high, it is not so high. It can be said that it is within the bearing range of huntianzong.


    If 100 million spirit stones can redeem Lin xiner without paying a greater price, it may not be unacceptable for huntianzong.


    After all, for huntianzong, Lin xiner is Lengyan''s daughter, and huntianzong''s miss is also related to huntianzong''s face.


    If Lin xiner is humiliated, it will be a serious loss of face for the whole huntianzong.


    The elders of huntianzong couldn''t help but relax about this proposal. They also hope Lengyan and Lin xiner can meet again.


    Leng Yan was also moved when she heard this.


    Immediately Leng Yan looked at the elders around him and understood their ideas.


    So Leng Yan said to Zhang Yi:


    "I hope sect leader Zhang is a man who keeps his word. I''m out of this 100 million best spiritual stone."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan took out a space magic weapon and threw it at Zhang Yi in the sky.


    This space magic weapon shoots a straight line in the air, directly to Zhang Yi.


    When he got close, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the space magic weapon.


    He glanced at the magic tools in space and determined that the number of spirit stones was correct. He turned and said to Lin Xin''er:


    "Go."


    Lin Xin''er glanced at Zhang Yi, and then flew to the mountain protection array in the distance.


    The body made by the mechanical emperor for Lin xiner can make her fly easily.


    Watching Lin xiner fly away, the flame King couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi in a low voice:


    "Master, is Lin Xin''er reliable?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter how Lin xiner chooses.


    From the moment Lengyan gave up Lin xiner and even wanted to kill Lin xiner, Lin xiner''s value was not so great.


    Now, what''s more, Lin xiner has been used to exchange 100 million top-grade spirit stones, which has returned to the original.


    As for what Lin xiner will do in the end, it has little impact on today''s overall situation. Even if Lin xiner chooses to betray, if a button is pressed, Lin xiner will turn into a bomb and explode in huntianzong.


    By this time, Lin xiner had begun to fly into the mountain protection array of huntianzong.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this coldly, waiting for Lin xiner''s choice, and the LORD was ready to do it.


    After entering the mountain protection array, Lin xiner turned around and looked at Zhang Yi with a complex face.


    Then Lin Xin''er suddenly sped up and flew towards Leng Yan. As she flew away, she cried:


    "Mother! Help me! Save your daughter! "


    When Lengyan saw Lin Xin''er approaching, her cold eyes couldn''t help moving.


    Lin Xin''er quickly flew to Leng Yan, knelt on the ground, looked at Leng Yan and cried:


    "Mother! They caught me and made some terrible changes to my body! The daughter pretended to give in in in order to survive. Now she can finally see her mother! "


    At this point, tears in Lin xiner''s eyes fell like broken pearls.


    Seeing her daughter''s mourning and crying, Lengyan''s heart as hard as stone became soft.


    She asked:


    "Xin''er, what happened? Why is it that in my divine consciousness, your flesh and blood have become steel, and only your brain can survive? "


    Everything that happened to Lin Xin''er was sensed by Leng Yan''s divine knowledge.


    If Leng Yan hadn''t determined that Lin Xin''er''s brain was still Lin Xin''er''s, she wouldn''t have let something like a machine puppet come near.


    Listen to Lin xiner crying helplessly:


    "It''s the iron man in Fuxing gate! He is the Tiangong elder of Fuxing gate, called the mechanical emperor! That guy is not human. He made me like this! Mother, I don''t want this. Please help me! "


    Huntianzong and others couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard Lin xiner''s words.


    They had never encountered such a situation as Lin xiner. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The cold goose snorted:


    "Xin''er, don''t move. Let your mother check whether your mind has been manipulated! Is everything you are doing under your own control? "


    Lin xiner was surprised when she heard the speech:


    "Mother, everything I say is what I want to say! I am really your daughter xiner! "


    Leng Yan said coldly:


    "Shut up! For the sake of the overall situation, I must check it out! "


    When Lin Xin''er heard this, she was a little silent, and then asked:


    "Then, mother, if I was manipulated, what would you do to me?"


    The cold goose snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Lin xiner already knows the answer.


    She smiled and knelt respectfully on the ground:


    "The daughter can understand her mother''s righteousness and ask her mother to check!"


    Leng Yan stretched out his hand and suddenly pressed it on Lin Xin''er''s head.


    At this time, Leng Yan is using a unique secret skill of huntian sect. This secret skill can make Leng Yan understand whether Lin xiner''s consciousness is under his control.


    There are often some magic tricks to control the consciousness of others in the cultivation world, which makes people speak and do things insincerely and involuntarily.


    However, after Leng Yan finished the inspection, she finally determined that what Lin xiner said was what she wanted to say and what she did was what she wanted to do. She was not controlled by some magic tricks.


    "Xin''er, I believe you have no problem with your mind."


    Leng Yan retracted his hand and said with satisfaction:


    "Don''t worry about your body. I''ll find the best famous doctor of huntianzong to help you. Our famous doctor of huntianzong has the magic medicine of the flesh and bones of the living dead, which can definitely cure you."


    Lin xiner seemed to be moved and began to cry.


    Closely following, Lin xiner rushed into the arms of Lengyan and couldn''t help crying.


    The elders around could not help congratulating:


    "Congratulations on the reunion of the vice Lord and his daughter! Such a situation is really touching! "


    Leng Yan originally wanted to check Lin xiner''s body again, but at this time, she can only salute back to a group of elders first. At the same time, he showed a look of caring for Lin xiner and changed his cold and unfeeling impression in the eyes of the elders and disciples.


    However, Leng Yan also felt that she should be a little worried. After all, Lin Xin''er was her own daughter, and her mind was not controlled. She would not harm her own mother.


    In particular, Leng Yan knows very little about scientific and technological civilization. He only thinks that the reason why Lin xiner was transformed into a machine is that Fuxingmen wants to humiliate huntianzong by this means.


    Moreover, this mechanical body is controlled by Lin xiner, so there is no problem.


    But she didn''t see it. She held her Lin Xin''er tightly in her arms, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    This smile is mixed with some resentment, hatred, despair, indifference and so on.


    Closely following, Lin Xin''er hugged Lengyan with her arms!


    Suddenly, her chest suddenly opened, and countless sharp metal cones suddenly stabbed into the body of the cold goose!


    Lin Xin''er''s legs also bent to a degree that ordinary people could not achieve. They wrapped around the cold goose like two snakes.


    These two legs also suddenly spread out, and countless metal cones fiercely pierced into the cold goose''s body.


    The sharpest parts of these metal cones have reached the nanometer level. They can easily pierce the body of cold geese and inject an efficient and highly toxic poison into them.


    Lin Xin''er and Leng Yan stick together completely, which makes Lin Xin''er suddenly hurt the killer, which makes Leng Yan get caught off guard.


    "Ah!!!"


    Leng Yan couldn''t help but scream, and her breath suddenly shook.


    A powerful mana suddenly came into being and knocked the people around them to the ground.


    Lin xiner, who attacked her, was bombarded so that her legs and hands wrapped around Lengyan were torn. Lin xiner didn''t fly out and hit her hard in the distance.


    At this time, the cold goose was covered with small blood holes, which made people feel creepy.


    "Rebellious girl! How dare you hurt me! "


    Leng Yan trembled with anger, and her eyes glared at Lin Xin''er.


    She never expected that her daughter would attack herself!


    Although Leng Yan suffered a plot because he didn''t understand the scientific and technological civilization, at the moment just now, Leng Yan had judged that all the attacks he suffered were Lin xiner''s original intention.


    And it''s still a premeditated plot!

 Chapter 1461

    Lin Xin''er''s hands and feet were torn off, and her body lay on the ground. Her eyes looked at the extremely angry cold goose, but there was no guilt. Instead, some were a pleasure of successful revenge.


    I saw a morbid smile on her face, laughing wildly at Lengyan:


    "My mother! Isn''t that what you called me? "


    At this point, Lin xiner''s face suddenly became cold. She began to imitate Lengyan''s expression, expression and tone and said word by word:


    "If you want to achieve great things, your close relatives can also be killed!"


    Lin Xin''er herself looks very much like her mother. At this time, under her deliberate imitation, people around her only feel that the person who said this is like a real cold goose at this time.


    When Leng Yan heard Lin xiner''s words, he couldn''t help but step back:


    "You... Why!"


    Leng Yan took a deep breath of air conditioning. She looked at her daughter in front of her. She found that she suddenly didn''t know her daughter.


    This is her proud but obedient baby daughter, and it''s like a fierce ghost crawling back from hell!


    The people around also looked at all this in horror. No one thought that the mother and daughter turned against each other!


    Lin xiner''s eyes are filled with endless hatred and resentment:


    "Cold goose! In this world, when a mother sees her daughter in distress, she will try to save her daughter. There is no mother like you who will not save but kill her own daughter! From the moment you killed me, you and I have broken up! I''ve been giving you a chance, waiting for you to love me like a normal mother, but you didn''t cherish the opportunity once! So the end result is that you are to blame! "


    People can''t sympathize with Lin xiner''s words, but they can know Lin xiner''s despair.


    Leng Yan was so angry that she stretched out a trembling finger to Lin Xin''er:


    "So you took refuge in Fuxingmen!"


    Lin xiner showed a charming smile:


    "How can I avenge you if I don''t take refuge in Fuxingmen? In huntianzong, if you say nothing, even your father can''t disobey your strength! If I stay in huntianzong, I can only give in to you all my life! The master of Fuxing gate was kind to me. Instead of killing me, he let me get rid of the evil skin you gave me and gave me a new body! He gave me a new life and a chance. "


    Leng Yan''s eyes are full of fierce color. She still can''t understand her daughter.


    I don''t know when the gap between her and her daughter has turned into a natural moat.


    Lin xiner continued laughing:


    "Cold goose! You taught me that if you want to achieve great things, your close relatives can also be killed! I will also have my big career! It''s in the Fuxing gate! After I was captured by Fuxingmen, I saw the power and terror of Fuxingmen, and then I found my insignificance and ignorance. Fuxingmen is not a hick at all. It is a powerful sect that huntianzong can''t compete with! If I continue to follow huntianzong, I will not be killed in the end, and I can only become a prisoner. And if I cherish the opportunity given to me by the sect leader, my future will be infinitely bright! "


    Lin xiner''s words provoked the people of huntianzong around to look at each other.


    For Fuxingmen, a sudden enemy, no one in the whole huntianzong dared to say that he knew the enemy.


    Huntianzong knew little about the information of Fuxingmen, which led to heavy casualties in yesterday''s war.


    At this time, Lin xiner''s words undoubtedly made huntianzong''s suspicion about the strength of Fuxingmen become more and more serious.


    Leng Yan has already taken the killing opportunity in his eyes:


    "Those who disturb my morale! Cut! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan raised his hand and was about to attack Lin xiner.


    However, at this time, Leng Yan suddenly changed his face, and a wisp of red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at the countless blood holes stabbed by Lin xiner in surprise:


    "Those steel cones are poisonous!"


    At this time, Leng Yan finally found that she was poisoned. It was the fierce poison that made her vomit blood.


    Lin Xin''er smiled happily:


    "Cold goose! Does it feel that the poison in the body is extremely poisonous and can''t be forced out? Didn''t you expect that the highly toxic poison prepared by my sect leader could kill you! If you are angry and attack your heart, the poison will flow all over your body! I want to watch you die! I want to see you killed by my sect leader! Ha ha ha ha... "


    In the end, Lin Xin''er''s bitter laughter was like ghost laughter.


    When huntianzong heard Lin xiner''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Lin xiner one by one.


    At this time, Lin xiner is no longer their young lady, but a traitor of huntianzong!


    Cold geese gnash their teeth:


    "You rebellious girl trying to kill her mother! Die! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan raised his hand and wanted to shoot Lin Xin''er across the air.


    At this time, a fierce momentum suddenly fell from the sky and directly locked the cold goose!


    They looked up in horror and saw a huge sword falling from the sky!


    This huge sword has a length of more than 1000 meters. It is blue all over. It falls from the far end and has a terrible momentum.


    This sword is also a common sword move of Zhang Yi.


    Shangqing cloud breaking sword!!!


    As the terrible sword fell, the people of huntianzong were scared to flee everywhere.


    Looking at the power of the thousand meter long giant sword, no one dare to ensure that the mountain protection array can withstand it.


    Lin Xin''er looked up at the huge sword and cried happily:


    "Master! I knew you would come and save me! I will always be loyal to you! I am your most docile horse! Everything I have is dedicated to you!!! "


    The ferocious giant sword has been smashed down in an instant! And the lock is the cold goose!


    Leng Yan had to give up killing Lin Xin''er for a while, but gritted his teeth and raised his hand to grasp the huge sword in the sky, as if he wanted to resist it.


    The giant sword has bombarded the mountain protection array of huntianzong!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    shaking heaven and earth!


    Subsidence landslide!


    At this moment, the mountain where huntianzong was located collapsed!


    The countless buildings of huntianzong are turned into powder in this terrible power.


    The mountain protection array was also broken by Zhang Yi''s infinite magic at this moment!


    The giant sword fell and approached the cold goose.


    While Leng Yan raised her hand, she formed a huge palm with vast mana and fiercely grasped the huge sword.


    For a moment, the giant sword was firmly grasped by the palm of his hand, and could not enter a penny!


    The cold goose suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood:


    "Poof!!!"


    The blood in her mouth was no longer Yan red, but black.


    Zhang Yi in the sky said coldly:


    "It''s very poisonous. Your strength has been reduced by 30%. How long can you support it? Press me! "


    With that, Zhang Yi suddenly pointed down the sword formula in his hand.


    At this moment, the blue giant sword seemed to sink with infinite power.


    The power of terror came along the giant sword, and the cold goose was pressed to eject a mouthful of blood again at this moment.


    The cold goose''s face became more pale.


    The dense blood holes pierced out of her body also began to gush blood, soaking her clothes and dyeing them red.


    Not far away, Lin Xin''er looked at her mother in danger. She thought she would be very happy, but she found that she was not so happy.


    There is even a trace of... Heartache and worry.


    She quickly clenched her teeth, trying to let her emotions go.


    "I want to see the cold goose die! Why should I worry about her? I won''t worry about her!!! "


    Lin xiner kept telling herself that she didn''t want to be tortured in a complex and contradictory mood. She had had enough of torture.


    At this time, Leng Yan suddenly gnawed his teeth and tried his best:


    "Break it for me!!!"


    She squeezed it with all her strength, and the huge sword suddenly turned into countless pieces and flew around at this moment.


    This huge sword of thousands of meters was crushed by the terrible mana condensed by her one hand!


    The fragments of the giant sword turned into countless sword Qi, flying aimlessly everywhere.


    Those ordinary disciples of huntianzong had just recovered from the huge earth shaking, and they were shot by these crushed sword Qi to kill them.


    Many of these uncontrolled sword Qi stabbed Lin xiner and shot her steel body full of holes.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help shouting in horror:


    "Help! I don''t want to die!!! "


    Lin xiner''s steel body can be rebuilt after being shot, but if her brain is shot by one of the sword Qi, she will die completely.


    Until life and death, Lin Xin''er didn''t know that she was only afraid of death.


    And the sword shot through the sky and pierced all obstacles.


    In this terrible sword Qi, I don''t know how many buildings were shot and collapsed, let alone how many huntianzong disciples were shot and killed.


    Soon a large amount of sword Qi shot at Lin Xin''er!


    Lin Xin''er''s eyes became extremely frightened. At this time, her hands and feet were all broken and she was unable to avoid.


    At this time of crisis, a red figure appeared in front of Lin xiner.


    It''s the cold goose!


    The cold goose''s face is full of blood and his eyes are cold!


    Seeing the cold wild goose, Lin xiner felt a sense of fear and cold from her heart.


    She was afraid of her mother since childhood because her mother was too strict, strong and cold.


    Now when facing her mother directly, all kinds of fears broke out in Lin xiner''s heart, which made her scream with fear.


    At this time, the cold goose took out the Liuyan holy fan and waved it violently, and the sword Qi was immediately scattered.


    Then Leng Yan butted the Liuyan holy fan on Lin Xin''er''s forehead, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    Lin Xin''er was full of despair. She could only close her eyes in horror and wait for her final outcome.


    However, after a while, Lin xiner didn''t die.


    Instead, a voice full of complex feelings sounded:


    "Xin''er..."


    Lin Xin''er couldn''t help trembling when she heard the feelings in the voice. She quickly opened her eyes.


    Leng Yan took back the Liuyan holy fan and stared at Lin Xin''er.


    Leng Yan''s pale face has turned black, which is the symptom of her deep poisoning. The blood in her mouth kept dripping, and the whole person looked extremely weak.


    However, the expression on her face was no longer so cold, but became soft.


    There was no killing intention in her eyes. There was only one mother''s love for her daughter:


    "I''m sorry you didn''t do it well..."


    At the last minute, Lengyan finally failed to kill his daughter.


    As the highly toxic Sen entered the bone marrow, she knew that she was going to die today.


    At the end of her life, she found that what she cared about most was not sect, fame and wealth, struggle, etc., but her own daughter.


    At the last moment, she really wanted to improve her relationship with her daughter. They should be mothers and daughters, not superiors and subordinates.


    So she apologized.


    Lin Xin''er listened in amazement.


    She did not expect that her mother, who would never admit her mistake, would apologize to herself for the first time.


    "Mother..."


    At this moment, Lin xiner also collapsed. She covered her face with her hands and began to cry.


    At this time, a terrible and fierce momentum has fallen from the sky and directed at the cold goose!

 Chapter 1462

    The fierce momentum of terror has fallen from the sky and directed at the cold goose!


    This breath is not others, it is Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Zhang Yi had already entered the state of the unity of man and sword. His whole person turned into a terrible sword light and suddenly came to the cold goose!


    "The sword is thirty thousand miles across, and a sword lights and colds nineteen continents!"


    The terrible sword light seems to split the sky in half!


    At the moment when the sword light surged in, the dazzling strong light made everyone on the ground unable to open their eyes!


    The disciples of huntianzong stood on the ruined sect. Some of their quick reaction disciples tightly covered their eyes, while some slow reaction disciples were blinded by the terrible sword light.


    And everyone felt a cold chill at this time.


    This terrible cold from the strong light makes everyone''s hair stand up.


    A fear from the soul makes people feel a shudder.


    That feeling is like everyone''s head is hanging a sharp sword, as if it would stab and kill!


    As a cold goose locked by the terrible sword light, this feeling is thousands of times stronger than everyone!


    Leng Yan raised her head and looked at the dazzling sword light. She suddenly clenched her teeth, raised the Liuyan holy fan in her hand and waved it to the sky:


    "Red evil spirit frightens the wind!!!"


    With the wave of the Liuyan holy fan, a large red wind rose at this time.


    The red wind blew towards the terrible sword light, as if it wanted to resist the sword light.


    However, after performing this move, Leng Yan couldn''t help spitting another mouthful of blood.


    The blood vomited from her mouth has shown a strange black purple. It is obvious that the poison has already polluted her blood.


    Lin Xin''er stared at all this.


    Although she had lost her heart, she really felt an unspeakable heartache at this time.


    "Mother..."


    She loves her mother, and now her hatred for her mother is melting like ice and snow.


    Perhaps the relationship between mother and daughter is like this. When they hate each other, they are like enemies, but when they really reach that moment, they will find out how deep they hate each other and how deep they love each other.


    Lin xiner loves her mother dearly. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong.


    At this time, the strong red wind had blown to the sword light.


    The two sides are about to collide!


    In the huge sword light, Zhang Yi''s voice came out coldly:


    "Leng Yan, your poison has gone deep into the bone marrow, and your strength can''t play five layers now! What are you fighting me with? Break it! "


    The huge sword light suddenly pressed down, and the momentum was extremely fierce, as if it could split the earth!


    The sword light met the red wind and easily chopped down from the wind.


    The red gale seemed to have substance, which was cut to pieces by the terrible sword light!


    The cold wild goose, who controls the Liuyan holy fan, was strongly backfired and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    In Lin Xin''er''s frightened eyes, I saw that the bright and dazzling sword light had been cut off towards the cold goose!


    At this moment, it was like a huge white rainbow falling from the sky and hitting the earth fiercely.


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!"


    With its great power, there is even a deep gully thousands of meters long on the earth.


    However, all the disciples of huntianzong who were within the extension of this gully were cut in half.


    "Mother!!!"


    Lin xiner couldn''t help but scream in horror. She was afraid that something might happen to her mother.


    Fortunately, after the terrible sword light disappeared, I saw that the red figure had flown to the distance, just avoiding the fierce sword light.


    However, despite avoiding a fatal blow, the cold goose''s state has become worse and worse.


    Her wounds were bleeding all over, making her as terrible as if she had just bathed in blood.


    Her chin has been stained black by the black blood flowing from her mouth, and the whole person is even difficult to stand still, which makes her have to kneel on one knee to barely support her body.


    The original beautiful face was polluted by blood like a devil.


    Only those double Danfeng eyes, but still remain firm and fierce.


    "Mother... Mother!"


    Lin xiner couldn''t help crying at Lengyan.


    Leng Yan looked at Lin Xin''er with soft eyes and nodded slightly at Lin Xin''er.


    Then, her eyes turned to another direction, and Danfeng''s eyes were full of incomparable awe and war.


    In the direction Leng Yan was staring at, after the smoke dispersed, a tall figure appeared.


    It''s Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi held the long sword with his hands behind him and looked at the cold goose faintly.


    Lin Xin''er''s breathing suddenly became almost stagnant.


    She looked at Zhang Yi and Leng Yan in horror for fear that the two sides would fight again.


    But she also knew that it was inevitable!


    Suddenly!


    I saw someone in the distance shouting this way:


    "Go and protect the vice Lord! You must escort the vice Lord back to Da LV Xing! We will make a comeback! "


    As the smoke dissipated in the distance, a towering transmission array appeared.


    There is a great style difference between this transmission array and that of Fuxingmen.


    The transmission array of Fuxing gate always pays attention to simplicity, which looks like a stacked high platform.


    The huntianzong''s transmission array has some fancy functions, which makes the transmission array look bloated and has a different style.


    This is the transmission array of yizexing huntianzong to Da Lvxing, where the sect of the headquarters is located!


    The transmission array was originally built in the protective building of huntianzong Mountain Gate, but just now, in the two terrorist duels between Zhang Yi and Lengyan, the protective building has long been destroyed, which makes the transmission array appear.


    At this time, the disciples of huntianzong are trying their best to escape towards the transmission front platform, and the transmission array platform is also flashing, transmitting the disciples of huntianzong back to the headquarters to escape here.


    An elder is standing on the transmission array and loudly commands the disciples:


    "The deputy leader must not have any accident, otherwise we can''t explain to the leader! Be sure to save the vice Lord! You guys, go! "


    With the command of the elder, two groups of disciples rushed towards this side.


    One group of disciples rushed towards Zhang Yi and seemed to want to entangle Zhang Yi.


    Another group of disciples ran towards Leng Yan. They wanted to take the injured Leng Yan away.


    Lin Xin''er looked at all this. At this time, she hoped that those huntian sect disciples could really save Lengyan.


    At this time, the disciples of huntianzong suddenly raised their heads in horror, pointed to the sky and shouted:


    "Look! Look! God... The sky is burning! "


    With people''s exclamation, Lin xiner also felt a large red light shining the whole earth bright red.


    She couldn''t help looking up and saw that the sky was burning!


    Large flames floated in the sky, enveloping the whole sky.


    If someone looks at it from a distance, you can see a large flame from the sky like a big pot, which firmly wraps the whole gate of huntianzong.


    In the flames of the sky, a pair of red eyes were full of a kind of irritability and looked at the ground.


    It''s the flame king!


    The flame King''s red eyes looked down at the ground and roared angrily:


    "Huntianzong is cruel and merciless! be hated by both man and god! If anyone in the world sees a disciple of huntianzong, everyone will be killed! Fuxing sect disciple, listen to the order! Kill huntianzong up and down! "


    At the same time, I saw a huge hand composed of flame stretched out and grabbed it towards the ground.


    The big hand fell from the sky in an instant and suddenly pressed on the tall transmission array.


    The flame king is strong and powerful, especially other flames with the characteristics of ancient gods, which are even more terrible!


    When the giant hand of the flame king had not been able to press on the ground, the ground began to burn in the extremely high temperature.


    The elder standing on the transmission array quickly shouted:


    "Protect the transmission array! Never let the enemy seize the array! "


    Immediately, the elder flew up, one hand fiercely facing the huge flame hand in the sky.


    "Don''t be crazy! Look at my Haotian palm!!! "


    At this point, the elder clapped a huge palm print and greeted the huge flame king with a big hand.


    The flame king is angry and roars:


    "I broke you to pieces!!!"


    The endless flame immediately surged up to the palm of his hand along his arm, making his palm more frightening.


    Two huge hands, slammed together!


    At this moment, I saw flames flying everywhere, just like countless burning meteorites falling in arcs from the sky.


    At the same time, the terrible flame actually made the palm prints of the huntianzong elder burn, and the flame was still spreading fiercely towards the huntianzong elder.


    Elder huntianzong was surprised:


    "What kind of flame is this? Why is it so strange?"


    The flame king said with a ferocious smile:


    "Zhu Rong''s fire, in fact, you mortals can know? Get out of here! "


    At last, the huge palm of the flame king was pressed down again, and a palm patted on the elder huntianzong.


    The elder huntianzong''s whole body protection array was smashed when faton was shot. His whole body was shot like a shell and fell heavily on the ground, making a big pit!


    The disciples of huntian sect around were surprised and said:


    "Elder!!!"


    In horror, they ran to the pit to check the elder''s situation.


    Seeing that half of the elder was cooked by the terrible fire, he weakly ordered the disciples:


    "Fuxing sect is a big thief! We can''t resist it! Never let these thieves win the transmission array. I can only destroy the transmission array to prevent these thieves from entering our da LV Xing headquarters! I hope the disciples on Yize star can forgive me! "


    At this point, the elder took out a jade dish and crushed it completely.


    As the jade plate was crushed, the huge transmission array of huntianzong immediately started the self destructed Dharma array and began to emit red lights from the inside!

 Chapter 1463

    Looking at the red light emitted from the transmission array, a group of huntianzong disciples were scared to death.


    They know that the transmission array will self destruct soon. At that time, they will lose even the chance of final evacuation, and can only face the attack from the strong enemy of Fuxingmen.


    Seeing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help crying:


    "No! no Don''t destroy the transmission array, so that my mother can evacuate! "


    However, the self destruction of the transmission array is not transferred by people''s will.


    I saw that when the red light reached the extreme, the transmission array exploded and turned into countless pieces.


    The flame King''s huge hand grabbed it from the sky and only caught a flame.


    The space-time channel from yizexing to Dalu star was also completely blocked!


    All the disciples of huntianzong felt a burst of despair when they saw this scene!


    They know that their retreat is completely broken. Some people can''t accept this fact and are crying, some people break down and run around, and others fall into a daze.


    The flame king was furious when he saw the array destroyed himself:


    "Bastard! All bastards! Go to hell! "


    Speaking of this, I saw that the burning sky seemed to collapse.


    "Fire and rain!!!"


    One flame after another fell from the burning sky. If no flame fell to the ground, it would explode violently, making the surrounding ground burn.


    More and more flames fell from the sky, like a flame storm.


    Soon the sky was burning and the ground was burning.


    The flame more than two meters high was blowing wildly, and many disciples of huntianzong screamed and burned in the fire.


    "Get out! If we don''t rush out, we''ll all die here! "


    Some disciples of huntianzong with higher ranks of cultivation began to shout loudly. They tried to gather manpower to rush out of the sea of fire.


    Soon, dozens of meters of disciples were gathered, and they began to rush towards the sea of fire.


    They fled desperately on the burning ruins, and the surrounding buildings collapsed in the raging fire.


    These fleeing disciples saw a man sitting in the sea of fire blocking their retreat.


    That''s a girl.


    The girl looks very ugly and looks seriously deformed.


    She sat cross legged on the ground with a long sword across her knee.


    The whole body of this long sword is black. It actually reveals a sense of evil.


    Although the whole person didn''t move, the sharp sword spirit surged around her, completely isolating the raging fire, so that the flames couldn''t get close to her.


    The girl is not someone else, but a salt free girl!


    Seeing the ugly girl, a group of huntianzong disciples were shocked and angry and said:


    "Damn it! She is a disciple of Fuxing sect! Let''s go up and kill her! "


    The disciples of huntian sect have already recognized the school uniforms of Fuxing sect.


    Immediately, in anger, the disciples of huntianzong raised their magic weapons and rushed towards the salt free woman.


    Today, the disciples of huntianzong hate Fuxingmen for a long time. They are eager to chop the salt free girl in front of them into meat and mud.


    When the disciples of huntianzong rushed close, the salt free woman slowly opened her eyes.


    "I have been practicing the sword without killing for decades, and this sword has not killed life. Today, this sword becomes the sword of killing life! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    At this point, the salt free woman suddenly grabbed the long black sword in her hand.


    When the black sword moved, the terrible sword Qi around suddenly crisscrossed.


    "Random sword formula!!!"


    The salt free woman moved quickly towards the disciples of huntian sect.


    For a moment, her figure was shrouded by countless sword Qi and sword light. When she moved, her figure loomed in the sword light and sword Qi, so that people could not distinguish her specific position at all.


    At the same time, countless sword Qi condensed into countless flying swords around her.


    The countless flying swords seem to fly disorderly, but there is a deliberate law so that they will not collide with each other at all.


    At the same time, the body shape of the salt free woman was so fast that she had rushed through the disciples of huntianzong almost in an instant.


    The disciples of huntianzong used magic tools to chop at the salt free woman, but they all chopped on countless flying swords, and the sound of metal collision was heard.


    Soon, the salt free girl had rushed past the last disciple of huntianzong.


    The sound of metal collision dissipated at this moment.


    It''s quiet around!


    Everyone''s body shape remains motionless.


    Except for the salt free girl!


    I saw a drop of crystal tears from the corners of the salt free woman''s eyes. She stared at the winding blood on the long black sword in her hand:


    "Is this... The feeling of killing? It makes me sad. "


    As the voice of the salt free woman fell, I saw that those huntianzong disciples who remained stiff turned into dozens of pieces of meat and collapsed on the ground in an instant.


    They have all been cut into dozens of pieces by the terrible sword Qi. Now they can no longer keep human shape and fall.


    This whole group of huntianzong disciples was destroyed by the move of the salt free woman!


    After the salt free woman killed all the disciples of this group, she turned her eyes and looked at another group of huntianzong disciples who were still fleeing in the distance.


    "I need to kill more people to cultivate the killing sword."


    At this point, the salt free woman rushed towards the huntianzong with a long black sword.


    Soon, where she passed, there was another wave of flesh and blood flying. The broken limbs and arms were cut into neat pieces, which was terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are also a large group of huntianzong disciples trying to break through from another direction.


    "The vice Lord was plotted! The elder was defeated! The transmission array destroyed itself! We can only rely on ourselves now. We can only live together! "


    The disciples of huntianzong shouted. They gathered the surviving disciples from the ruins and began to gallop towards the other side, trying to escape the sea of fire.


    The flames keep falling from the sky, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply. Before long, it will become a huge furnace in which even metals can melt.


    At that time, if the disciples with insufficient accomplishments are among them, they will only have a dead end.


    Especially here, there are enemies of Fuxingmen!


    In the process of running away, these disciples really met a disciple of Fuxing sect!


    The disciple of Fuxing sect looks like a strong and dark boy.


    The boy looked very rustic. His sleeves and trouser legs were rolled up high. Especially at this time, he was roasting a chicken on the burning fire with a broken spear.


    The chicken was burnt yellow, oily and fragrant.


    While wiping his saliva, the dark boy introduced himself to the nearby huntianzong disciples:


    "My name is sanyazi. I''m from the earth! My master is the mighty elder of Fuxingmen, the flame king! Our sect leader once said that I am a manwang divine body. Although I don''t know what it means, it is estimated that I have great strength! "


    The disciples of huntianzong around couldn''t help looking at each other.


    When they looked at the three children again, they couldn''t help but be full of contempt.


    In my opinion, this three child is an out and out hick.


    This kind of Hick doesn''t have the breath of a master all over. He doesn''t look like a strong man.


    Immediately, a disciple of huntianzong sneered:


    "Little woodlouse, do you dare to block our dozens of people? Are you really impatient with your life? "


    At this point, the disciples of huntianzong around all grabbed the magic tools and slowly approached sanyazi.


    At this time, sanyazi inserted the roast chicken on the broken spear on the ground. Then he rolled his sleeve and said to all huntian sect disciples:


    "My master taught me to fight and kill one day, but I think it''s too violent! I prefer our sect leader''s way of doing things and pay attention to principles and methods, so I want to make an appointment with you! "


    Those disciples of huntian sect said with a smile:


    "What agreement?"


    Sanya raised her right hand and clenched it into a fist:


    "As long as any of you can resist my punch, I''ll let you go!"


    When huntianzong heard this, they were furious:


    "Fuxing door small woodlouse!" How dare you underestimate us! "


    Let someone punch and pass?


    This kind of agreement is basically humiliating.


    In the eyes of huntianzong disciples, who can''t carry a punch? The man of Fuxing sect is so arrogant. Does he think he is a physical force horror monster?


    Immediately, a disciple of huntian sect was so angry that he raised his magic weapon and rushed towards the three children:


    "Little woodlouse! Let me kill you! "


    This huntianzong disciple is aggressive and has a strong breath.


    However, Sanya didn''t look nervous at all.


    He raised his hand, threw a fist at the rushing disciple and said:


    "Then I offend you! Let me have a good experience of huntianzong''s tricks! "


    Speaking of this, I saw three Ya Zi''s body sinking slightly, and his right fist pulled towards the back.


    Then he punched out!


    As soon as the fist came out, I saw the burning flames around me, which were extinguished one after another by the terrible fist strength. Unexpectedly, there was no flame that could rise on the path around sanyazi''s fist.


    Even the fist made a strange whistling sound, which was the violent whistling produced by the high-speed compression of the air in front of the fist.


    As soon as this punch came out, the disciple of huntianzong suddenly turned pale:


    "No! The boy dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger! "


    The disciples of huntianzong around turned pale one after another. They couldn''t see the terrible power of this fist.


    However, it was too late.


    Three Yazi''s fist came first after the punch, and unexpectedly fiercely bombarded the huntianzong disciple who rushed.


    The body protecting Qi around the huntianzong disciple seemed to be nonexistent. Even sanyazi''s fist was broken without stopping it.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, I saw blood and flesh splashing everywhere!


    The disciple of huntianzong was smashed alive by three Yazi with one punch.


    A living man who was fine just now has become a ground of broken meat, which is shocking.


    In fear, the disciples of huntianzong around took a step back and took a deep breath.


    Three Ya Zi''s face was covered with splashed flesh and blood, but he grinned and his two rows of teeth were very white:


    "Yes! Accept! "


    While saying this, he also saluted the pile of broken meat on the ground.

 Chapter 1464

    The disciples of huntianzong looked at sanyazi in horror. At this moment, they no longer dared to regard sanyazi as a hick.


    This is clearly a person whose physical strength is as terrible as a monster!


    At this time, sanyaizi continued to look at the other disciples of huntianzong, grinned and said:


    "I don''t know who''s next to experience my fist?"


    The disciples of huntianzong looked at each other and said angrily:


    "Let''s go together!"


    Now these disciples dare not continue to fight alone with sanyazi. None of them is sure that they can resist sanyazi''s fist.


    With these words, the disciples of huntianzong raised their magic weapons together and rushed towards sanyazi.


    Seeing this, Sanya shook her head and said:


    "You don''t pay attention to the rules of the Jianghu! In that case, I...... "


    Before the three children had finished speaking, a fire suddenly fell from the sky and hit his head accurately.


    "Bang!!!"


    Mars is everywhere!


    The fire was fierce, but not powerful.


    The disciples of huntianzong around were scared and couldn''t help but step. This flame didn''t come from their attack, but from the attack in the sky.


    They didn''t understand what was going on for a moment, and thought it was the infighting among the people of Fuxingmen.


    The three children hurriedly patted their burning hair, then raised their heads and looked at the red eyes in the big fire in the sky:


    "Master! Why did you hit me? "


    The flame king in the sky said angrily:


    "You little bastard, look for smoke! Now you are fighting on the battlefield, but you have to play some bullshit agreement and some bullshit Jianghu rules! I usually tell you to read less martial arts novels, but you just don''t listen! "


    Hearing the master''s angry scolding, sanyazi couldn''t help being scared to continue talking.


    But the flame King continued to curse:


    "I brought you to kill the enemy this time to make you face me! Don''t you kill these minions quickly and then kill more enemies! The more enemies you kill, the higher your fighting skills, the more face I have! If you dare to linger any longer, I''ll jump down from the sky and kill you little bastard! "


    Three Yazi heard the angry scolding of the flame king, and his face turned pale with fear.


    Immediately, the three Yazi could no longer take into account his previous agreement. He immediately raised his fist and rushed towards the disciples of huntianzong:


    "Fellow heroes, I have to obey my master''s orders, so the previous agreement is invalid, I..."


    Before the three children had finished speaking, they saw another flame falling from the sky towards him.


    He knew that master was angry with his Jianghu words again.


    Immediately, the three children were so frightened that they swallowed the unfinished words back, and then continued to rush towards the disciples of huntianzong.


    The disciples of huntian sect can only raise their magic weapons to meet the enemy.


    However, as soon as the two sides came into contact, the disciples of huntianzong found that the three Yazi was a fierce human beast!


    His body was so hard that he couldn''t be hurt by those magic tools.


    In particular, the other forces are terrible. As long as they are hit by his fist, they can achieve a pile of meat mud!


    "I won''t fight! This boy is a monster in human skin! We can''t beat him at all! "


    Immediately, the disciples of huntianzong collapsed and began to try to escape.


    However, sanyazi''s physical strength is strong. With one kick of his legs, he can fly out to catch up with each other, and then punch him without looking back to kill the other.


    Three Yazi punched each other and soon killed all these huntianzong.


    Then the three children shouted to the flame king in the sky:


    "Master, I won''t let you lose face! This time I must get the highest war merit! "


    With that, the three Yazi rushed to the place where other disciples of huntian sect gathered.


    Where he passed, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Few people could resist his punch.


    And the flame king looked down at the overall situation in the air.


    Whenever a powerful master of huntianzong appears, he will fall from a high altitude and attack.


    As for those ordinary disciples of huntianzong, the flame king was too lazy to fight.


    Because within the scope covered by his flame, in addition to the three Yazi and the salt free girl, there are eight other disciples of Fuxing sect who are frantically harvesting the heads of those disciples of huntian sect!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end of the battlefield, Zhang Yi and Leng Yan are facing each other at a distance.


    Leng Yan stared at Zhang Yi fiercely, holding the Liuyan holy fan tightly in her hand.


    She was not in a hurry because she was not sure of winning Zhang Yi at all.


    And Zhang Yi also didn''t do it.


    Because he prefers to surrender without fighting.


    Leng Yan is now highly poisonous. She will soon lose her combat effectiveness. She will be finished without Zhang Yi.


    Leng Yan seemed to find this, too. She stood up with her teeth clenched, and then suddenly waved the train of her bright red phoenix robe.


    At this time, the Phoenix embroidered with gold on her Phoenix robe flew out of her Phoenix robe.


    Hearing only a sharp roar of the Phoenix, the Golden Phoenix rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, the holy fan of Liuyan in the cold goose''s hand waved violently, and a piece of red light flew away with the Phoenix, which was more ferocious and terrible.


    Looking at the Phoenix and red light, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Put all your eggs in one basket! It seems that you have not given up. Well, I''ll make you despair! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes have seen that the gold thread embroidered on the robe to form a phoenix is a powerful magic weapon. Now Leng Yan urges this magic weapon to make a final blow to Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, Lengyan himself is also urging his mana with the Liuyan holy fan to fight to strengthen the power of this last blow.


    Immediately, Zhang changed hands and waved his long sword.


    Countless sword Qi formed around Zhang Yi at this moment. The terrible sword Qi condensed into a small flying sword, and the countless small flying swords gathered together like a flying sword torrent.


    Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!


    Zhang Yi pointed to the sword in his hand, and the torrent of strong flying sword immediately flew towards the red light and the Golden Phoenix.


    "Leng Yan, now you are deeply poisoned and can''t give full play to your strength. You don''t deserve to be my opponent. "


    Zhang Yi thought there would be a fierce battle with Lengyan.


    Even in order to prepare for this fierce war, he had even made the best preparations for the destruction of yizexing in this war, so even Fuxingmen ordered him to withdraw yizexing.


    But even Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Lin xiner''s plot against Lengyan was so successful that Lengyan fought with Zhang Yi in a poisoned state from the beginning.


    The more cold geese urge the Qi, the deeper she is poisoned, and the weaker her strength is.


    Up to now, Lengyan is not qualified to fight with Zhang Yi at all.


    As soon as the flying sword torrent came out, it immediately washed into the red light brought by the Golden Phoenix and the Liuyan holy fan.


    However, the Golden Phoenix took the lead and scattered most of the flying swords.


    Under Zhang Yi''s control, the remaining flying swords suddenly spread around and jumped at the red light.


    And the red light condensed by the vast mana is Zhang Yi''s real goal.


    With the flying sword constantly stabbing into the red light, those red lights were immediately twisted to pieces.


    The Golden Phoenix screamed and rushed to Zhang Yi with a destructive breath.


    Leng Yan''s eyes couldn''t help looking forward. She hoped that this last blow would have an effect.


    I don''t want to kill Zhang Yi, but Lengyan also hopes that this blow can hurt Zhang Yi and retreat.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "Little skill! Look at my money! "


    With Zhang Yi''s wrist turned, a copper coin with wings appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the copper coin flapped its wings, it flew towards the Golden Phoenix.


    When the two collided, the Golden Phoenix suddenly dissipated, and it fell to the ground as a pile of ordinary gold wires.


    The Golden Phoenix itself is a magic weapon that can be embroidered on clothes. Since it is a magic weapon, it will be restrained by falling treasure and money.


    Falling treasure money has a mysterious effect similar to the power of rules. It specifically restrains earthly magic weapons.


    Leng Yan was surprised to see that the Golden Phoenix lost its power and effect and fell to the ground


    "How could this happen..."


    In any case, she could not imagine that the Golden Phoenix, which could only destroy half the surface of yizexing, was knocked down by a small copper coin.


    For the effect of falling treasure money, Lengyan also encountered it for the first time.


    At the moment of Leng Yan''s surprise, those remaining flying swords condensed with sword gas have fiercely shot at Leng Yan.


    Leng Yan was surprised and hurried to avoid. At the same time, he waved and patted the flying swords with the Liuyan holy fan.


    "Bang!!!"


    At the moment when Leng Yan escaped, countless flying swords fiercely stabbed at the position she had just fallen.


    These flying swords made the ground a big pit, filled with smoke and dust.


    Zhang Yi''s palm unfolded, and the lost treasure money had returned to his palm.


    He looked at the cold geese who had escaped to one side and sneered:


    "He escaped very quickly. But you can escape one sword, but you can''t escape the next. "


    The cold geese who avoided success could not help crying in pain.


    Although she avoided most of the flying swords with sword Qi, she still couldn''t avoid one of the small flying swords.


    This little flying Sword Pierced one leg of Leng Yan and almost cut off the leg of Leng Yan. Now a piece of meat is still connected to her leg.


    But the wound of this leg was dripping with foul smelling black blood, which was obviously the result of severe poison against her body.


    At this time, the cold goose has come to the end.


    As Zhang Yi said, she can''t hide from the next sword.


    Looking at her mother''s tragedy, Lin xiner couldn''t help crying:


    "Mother, surrender! Please don''t call again. I don''t want anything to happen to you! Please surrender! Please don''t call again! Daughter, please... "


    Her cry was heartrending and sincere.


    Now the huntianzong transmission array has been destroyed, and Lengyan has lost his fighting power. The situation here is doomed.


    If Lengyan doesn''t surrender, there will be only a dead end.

 Chapter 1465

    Lin xiner was in tears. She looked at the seriously injured cold goose.


    Her heart was like a knife, and she cried and begged:


    "Mother! Please surrender! If you fight again, you will really die! You can''t fight now. You can''t save your life until you surrender to Fuxing gate! Please, mother! "


    Lin xiner begged and cried hard.


    Leng Yan can''t stand normally because she broke a leg at this time. She can only support the ground with one hand.


    After hearing Lin xiner''s plea, she turned her head and looked at Lin xiner. Her eyes became soft and firm:


    "Xin''er, don''t cry!"


    Lin Xin''er was stunned when she heard Leng Yan''s words.


    Leng Yan continued:


    "You are my daughter, miss huntianzong! If you cry like this, you will only make the enemy laugh! Today, my mother will personally demonstrate and teach you the spirit of our huntian ancestor''s motto! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan has no intention of yielding in her eyes, but the stronger her fighting spirit is.


    Listening to her mother''s words, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help muttering:


    "Zu Xun... The children of the Lin family need to have an extraordinary Festival, a proud bone and be humiliated. They should draw their sword and stand up and fight! The kidnapper is very big and ambitious... "


    At the same time, Lin xiner couldn''t help crying.


    She understood her mother''s plan, which made her more desperate.


    Sure enough, the cold goose stood up on one leg.


    She held the Liuyan holy fan in her hand so hard that her knuckles were white.


    Cold Yan''s Danfeng eyes are stained with blood, but the sense of war is still strong.


    She stared at Zhang Yi, who was walking step by step, and said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! We''re not finished! "


    At this point, Leng Yan''s whole body mana finally urged desperately, and the whole person flew up and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Although he has been defeated, Lengyan will not be afraid to fight and give up.


    She will fight to the last minute!


    Looking at the rushing cold geese, Zhang Yi snorted:


    "A mantis is a cart. You can''t measure your strength!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi didn''t even bother to draw a sword.


    Today''s cold geese are so weak that I''m afraid they only have the strength of Jindan territory. Such strength is really the same as ants for Zhang Yi today.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he patted the cold goose with a huge mana.


    The huge mana shot the cold goose. The cold goose screamed, and the bones on his body were constantly broken.


    Her whole person was photographed and smashed to the ground, falling like a broken kite.


    "Bang!!!"


    Cold geese smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Now her bones have basically been broken. She lies in the pit and finally loses her resistance.


    Now, she had only one last breath left and could only breathe weakly.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly to the side of the pit. He saw that the Danfeng eyes of Lengyan in the pit were still fiercely staring at Zhang Yi. If Lengyan hadn''t been able to get up again, otherwise she would continue to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Stubborn! Your Tao should end here. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yiyang raised his palm and was about to give Lengyan a fatal blow.


    Leng Yan also closed her eyes and waited for the end of her fate.


    At this time, Lin Xin''er''s voice was heard;


    "Master! Sect leader, please show mercy! "


    Zhang Yi glanced slightly and saw Lin Xin''er crawling towards this side.


    Lin Xin''er''s hands and feet were broken, but she arched her body like a worm and then pushed it straight to move on the ground.


    Her mechanical body made it not difficult for her to make this action. Soon she had climbed to Zhang Yi''s feet.


    She looked up and flattered:


    "Sect leader, please don''t kill her. She''s useful! She is very useful! She is the deputy leader of huntian sect and the wife of the leader. As long as she is captured, she can threaten the leader! After you destroy huntianzong, sect leader, she can also help you win over useful people of huntianzong! And she also knows many secrets of huntianzong! So her role is very big! Please keep her alive! "


    Lin Xin''er racked her brains to think about the reason why the sect leader didn''t kill her mother. She spoke quickly, which showed her inner eagerness.


    Zhang Yi stood looking down at Lin Xin''er at his feet. He didn''t speak, but looked at her faintly.


    Lin Xin''er thought the sect leader was not satisfied with these statements, so she begged more and more:


    "Sect leader, you keep Leng Yan alive. I can guarantee that I will persuade her to surrender to Fuxing sect! And as long as you can save her life, I will be your most loyal dog in the future! What you want me to do, just one word, I''m willing to do anything! Anything can be done! "


    At this point, Lin Xin''er gently twisted her waist and shook her fart, just like a dog begging for mercy.


    When Leng Yan saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Xin''er! How can people of huntianzong give up their dignity like this? You stop! "


    Lin xiner said sadly:


    "I just want my mother to live... What dignity, I don''t care... I only care about my mother!!!"


    Finally, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help breaking down and crying again.


    Leng Yan was stunned when she heard Lin xiner''s words.


    Her sharp eyes began to disappear slowly, and finally there was a trace of helplessness and regret.


    She regretted that it was too late to treat her daughter well, so that her daughter and herself once turned against each other, so that at this time, the mother and daughter could face it calmly.


    Lin xiner hurriedly stopped crying. She forced herself to show a flattering smile. Zhang Yi begged:


    "Master, I will really be your obedient dog in the future! Your shoes are dirty. I''ll lick them for you now! I will help you lick your shoes clean! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xin''er put her mouth towards Zhang Yi''s shoes and actually wanted to lick them.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly. Of course, he couldn''t have someone lick his shoes.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Lin Xin''er, it''s not impossible for me to let cold geese die."


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help showing ecstasy in her eyes:


    "Really? Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader! How can the sect leader let my mother go? Just say, "Xin''er will do it!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Fuxingmen pays attention to a clear distinction between reward and punishment, rewards for meritorious deeds and punishments for mistakes. As a prisoner of war, you took refuge in our army and plotted against the enemy commander successfully. This is a great achievement! Since I have this credit, I should reward you. According to your credit, you should have been promoted to be a disciple of our Fuxing sect, enjoy the treatment of disciples, and become our real self. Even on Yize star, I will entrust you with an important task. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s words changed:


    "But now you are asking me to spare the life of the enemy commander. I can promise you this request, but your credit will be written off! Even if your credit is used to offset this requirement, it can''t be fully offset. You still owe me a lot! Not only can you not become a disciple of Fuxing sect, but you can even exist as a factotum. So I ask you not only to persuade Lengyan to surrender, but also to create such merit as today when we attack huntianzong headquarters in the future. "


    Lin Xin''er was stunned when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She can understand Zhang Yi''s meaning. If she chooses to save her mother, she will have to plot against her father in the decisive battle between Fuxingmen and huntianzong in the future


    Lin Xin''er has regretted her plot and injury to her mother today.


    She could not imagine that she would have to do such a thing again in the future.


    Leng Yan shouted in the pit:


    "Xin''er! No! "


    Lin Xin''er couldn''t help showing fierce struggle and hesitation. Her eyes were full of pain.


    Leng Yan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and said in a harsh voice:


    "Zhang Yi! Why did you force her so hard! "


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "I gave her a choice. She decided how to choose. If she chooses to take credit, I will treat her like my own, and will not ask her to fight huntianzong again. But if she chooses you, she will have to pay the price! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi looked at the scorched earth ruins.


    When he first came here, huntianzong Mountain Gate was majestic with green mountains and green waters.


    However, at this time, the mountain has collapsed, all the Mountain Gate buildings have collapsed, there are raging fires burning in the earth and sky, and plumes of black smoke are rising.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect wander in this place like purgatory. They chase and kill those disciples of huntian sect.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "This is war. You think only you have a choice? In fact, I am also facing the choice. I have to choose whether I want to keep the lives of my disciples or your huntian sect disciples. Fortunately, this choice is not difficult for me. War is always cruel, so please don''t let me pay attention to compassion. When you huntianzong conquered many planets, you already knew this. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi looked coldly at Lin xiner.


    He was waiting for her choice and answer, but he didn''t have much patience to wait.


    Lin xiner felt Zhang Yi''s eyes and immediately knew that Zhang Yi was impatient. She couldn''t help crying again because she had no way to make a choice.


    Leng Yan looked at her daughter in such pain. She said sadly:


    "Xin''er, I love you forever..."


    She doesn''t want to embarrass her daughter, let alone see the tragedy of father daughter mutilation in the future.


    So she decided to choose for her daughter.


    After saying this, Leng Yan suddenly raised his hand and wanted to pat it on his forehead.


    She wants to kill herself!!!


    Leng Yan knows that only by committing suicide, Lin xiner won''t be so difficult to choose after her death.


    At the moment when Lengyan was determined to die, Zhang Yi already noticed, but he wouldn''t take care of it.


    When Leng Yan was about to commit suicide, Lin Xin''er saw it, but her hands and feet were broken and she was unable to stop it.


    When Lin Xin''er was shocked, she screamed:


    "I choose my mother! I choose my mother! "


    Hearing Lin xiner''s words, Zhang Yi waved his finger gently.


    A fierce sword Qi rushed away immediately!


    Leng Yan''s palm was about to shoot on his forehead, but Zhang Yi''s sword Qi was faster!


    With the passing of Zhang Yi''s sword Qi, Lengyan''s palm was immediately cut off!

 Chapter 1466

    Cold Yan''s palm was easily cut off by Zhang Yi''s sword Qi.


    The broken wrist was bleeding like a note, and the cold goose couldn''t help crying in pain.


    Zhang Yi''s palm is raised again. There are more gold needles in his palm.


    "Golden needle, seal!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, those golden needles turned into countless golden awns and shot into the cold goose''s body.


    This is Zhang Yi''s golden needle secret technique, which can be used to seal the whole body meridians of cold geese, so that they can''t break their meridians, and even their body shape can''t move.


    If Leng Yan was in her heyday, these golden needle secrets would not seal her.


    But now the cold goose has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. These golden needle secrets can easily seal her.


    In addition to sealing the cold goose, these gold needles can also inhibit the highly toxic erosion of her body, so that her life can be saved temporarily.


    After being sealed by Zhang Yi''s golden needle, Leng Yan limped to the ground.


    Up to now, her strength can only barely open her eyes. Not only can she not move a finger, but she doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    When Lin Xin''er saw that Lengyan''s life was finally saved, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then she quickly kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Lin xiner, remember your promise. Otherwise I can give you everything and take back everything you have. "


    Lin Xin''er hurriedly said she didn''t dare.


    Just now, when Leng Yan was dying, Lin Xin''er couldn''t care about anything, so she had to choose to keep Leng Yan''s life.


    As for the future, she can only think about it in the future.


    Zhang Yi turned and walked away and ordered the Fuxing sect disciple in the distance:


    "Two people, bring the cold wild goose captive back!"


    At the same time, Zhang Yi has left.


    His enemy today is only Leng Yan, and only Leng Yan is worth his shot.


    Now huntianzong''s transmission array has been destroyed, and huntianzong''s reinforcements can''t get here. There won''t be any experts worth Zhang Yi''s shot.


    So leave the matter here to your men to deal with.


    As Zhang Yi left, two disciples of Fuxing sect also came here.


    Lin xiner struggles to roll into the pit. She comes to Lengyan and sticks her face to Lengyan''s arms:


    "Mom, my daughter will treat you well. My daughter will never hurt you again..."


    Mother and daughter snuggled up to each other, speechless for a moment.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect came quickly. They carried Lengyan onto the steel plate that had been sealed by Lin xiner, and then left with Lengyan and Lin xiner.


    At this time, the mountain gate where huntianzong is located has long been transformed into a sea of fire.


    The fire engulfed every corner here, and the high temperature made the rocks melt into lava.


    Those huntianzong disciples hiding in buildings or underground were also roasted to death in this terrible high temperature environment.


    The disciples of huntian sect who tried to break through were also hanged by the disciples of Fuxing sect.


    Even some difficult masters were killed by the flame king in the sky.


    Now the fighting here is basically over.


    It can be seen that some disciples of Fuxing sect found the treasure house of huntianzong and took all the resources and treasures in the treasure house into the space magic tools as booty.


    Some disciples of Fuxing sect were flying around in the air, searching for huntianzong disciples who had not been killed, and then shot to kill them all.


    Only occasionally some valuable huntianzong elders or disciples are qualified to become prisoners. Those worthless disciples of huntianzong do not have the chance to live.


    Too many prisoners are not in the interests of Fuxingmen.


    Because the battle between Fuxingmen and huntianzong is not over, now Fuxingmen is only one of the many planets controlled by huntianzong.


    Although the excellent achievements of capturing huntian sect deputy leader Lengyan and Miss Lin xiner have greatly damaged the vitality of huntian sect, the real inside information and foundation of huntian sect are still in the headquarters of huntian Sect on Da LV Xing.


    Before the most thorough decisive battle is won, too many prisoners of war will only become the hidden danger and burden of Fuxing gate. Therefore, Fuxing gate does not need them and will not let them stay on Yize star to make trouble, so killing them all is the best choice.


    It can be said that today''s huntianzong Mountain Gate has become purgatory!


    Charred corpses were burning everywhere in the fire, and the smell of barbecue even covered the charred smell for a time, which passed far.


    The practitioners of yizexing Aboriginal sect, who were hiding in the distance to watch the war, looked pale and sweated on their foreheads when they saw this scene.


    They can''t remember how many years they haven''t encountered such a tragic war.


    The last time it was huntianzong''s invasion, it was able to compare this degree. However, if the strength of the two sides involved in the war is compared, this is the first time in the history of yizexing that such a summit duel has taken place.


    At the same time, it is also clear that this battle will not be the end, but only the beginning.


    Fuxingmen and huntianzong will break out a new war sooner or later, but the two sides will continue a truce for a period of time in the foreseeable future. This is because the transmission array is destroyed, the strong of huntianzong can''t land on yizexing, and the strong of Fuxingmen can''t attack daluxing.


    If the two sides want to start a new battle, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half before contact can occur.


    Before that, there will be a raging war on Yize star.


    When Fuxingmen and huntianzong went to war yesterday, they said that once they took refuge in the yizexing indigenous sect of huntianzong, they would suffer the blood washing from Fuxingmen.


    At first, the aborigines of yizexing didn''t think so. Compared with the Fuxingmen who didn''t know where they came from, they trusted the huntianzong who ruled them for so long.


    They are also full of confidence in the strength of huntianzong.


    However, who could have thought that the elite disciples of huntianzong suffered heavy losses in the first world war yesterday, which greatly damaged the vitality of huntianzong.


    Today''s World War I, Fuxing gate destroyed huntianzong Mountain Gate, killing countless elders and disciples, and few survived. Even Leng Yan, the leader of huntian sect and the strongman of Mahayana, was defeated and captured.


    In this way, the forces of huntianzong on Yize star were basically cleaned up.


    In just two days, such drastic changes have overwhelmed the indigenous sects on Yize star, and everything has settled before they can even react.


    Even those sects who planned to act as the vanguard against the wind failed to return to their senses. They originally planned to take refuge in whichever side had the upper hand. As a result, no one expected that the attack of Fuxing gate was so fierce. It could be said that it was like a broken bamboo. Huntian sect had been solved before people returned to their senses.


    Now, many sects on Yize star have lost the opportunity to choose again.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. People hide in the distance and stare at the burning huntianzong Mountain Gate. They can''t help but be shocked and frightened:


    "So it''s over? The magnificent huntianzong, whose arrogant posture when it came to our yizexing, has now been defeated by a revival door that doesn''t know from which corner of the universe? "


    "Too soon! It''s going so fast! Yesterday, today, just two days of fighting has solved everything. What is the origin of Fuxing gate and why it is so powerful? "


    "I still don''t understand why huntianzong failed so quickly and miserably? Before the war yesterday, huntianzong''s strength did not look worse than Fuxingmen. Why did the victory and defeat be separated in an instant? "


    "Don''t think about the huntianzong, just think about ourselves! Yesterday, the Fuxing sect put down its words. If you help huntianzong to join the war, you have to destroy the sect! And we all participated! "


    "Yes, what should I do now? Yesterday, when I sent my disciples to join the war, they were killed by Fuxing sect and suffered heavy casualties. Now the Fuxing goalkeeper huntianzong has been defeated, so the next step is to deal with us! "


    "I wonder if any of you can have a relationship with Fuxingmen. Let''s see if we can talk to the senior management of Fuxingmen and see if we can avoid war?"


    "Our sect doesn''t want to go to war anymore. Yesterday''s war basically killed the younger generation of disciples of our sect. If there is another war, only us old guys will go on and die! "


    "We can''t fight even if we start a war. Fuxing gate is so easy to defeat huntianzong. How dare we fight Fuxing gate with such thin arms and legs?"


    ¡­¡­


    Most people are worried about the future of their sect.


    After all, the strength of Fuxingmen is too strong. They feel the terrible pressure.


    Especially today, Fuxing sect is very decisive and vicious. Huntian sect''s disciples were basically slaughtered, and even the mountain gate was completely destroyed. Such a scene is now in the distance, in the blood and fire surrounded by black smoke.


    However, some people disagree:


    "You''re so nervous! We yizexing are so big that if Fuxingmen wants to stand firm here, it has to ask us! "


    "Yes! That huntianzong came to our yizexing in those years. Isn''t it also a joint governance of yizexing with our indigenous sects! That''s what Fuxingmen can only do! "


    "Fuxingmen is at most the same big sect as huntianzong. Even huntianzong can''t destroy us. Can Fuxingmen dare to do so?"


    "In my opinion, Fuxingmen will give us a step down in two days. In this way, we will take advantage of the situation to say two soft words, issue a joint statement and serve a soft. This matter will pass!"


    "Yes! Fuxingmen absolutely dare not touch us! They also have to rely on our strength to maintain the stability of Yize star! Without us, yizexing will inevitably have a great power vacuum! "


    "Don''t be afraid! We have sent people to Fuxingmen camp to negotiate. In two days, we will lead the negotiation with Fuxingmen! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the aboriginal sects of yizexing talked about it.


    They have their own views and opinions, but in the end, they are nothing more than optimists and pessimists arguing.


    Optimists believe that Fuxingmen will not kill all, while pessimists believe that Fuxingmen will strictly fulfill its commitments and may even expand the killing.


    However, the door of rejuvenation, which really determines all this, has begun to enter the period of post-war repair.

 Chapter 1467

    Yizexing has been surging.


    This point is most obvious in the cultivation world of yizexing.


    Most practitioners can''t be at ease these days. It can be said that the whole cultivation world is in a panic.


    No one can say that they can sleep at night until the final trend and obvious intention of Fuxingmen come out.


    To some extent, the fear of the spiritual world spread to the people.


    The most profound folk experience is the people of Lingjiang city in Tajikistan.


    In the past, yizexing practitioners were high above the world, but they didn''t even deliberately appear in front of the world when they asked about world affairs.


    This makes the folk have all kinds of fairy legends, but most people have never seen fairy characters.


    In Lingjiang City, however, there are often all kinds of immortal figures who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth in the daytime. They appear in Lingjiang city without regard to the panic of the people.


    However, these practitioners did not affect the lives of the people too much, because they basically went to one place, the governor''s house.


    The servants of the governor''s house are busy these two days.


    In order to receive one immortal after another, they have never had a moment of leisure these days.


    After receiving the immortal figures of one sect, they have to rearrange the whole governor''s office as soon as possible to receive the immortal figures of another sect.


    Because these immortal figures are so arrogant that they are extremely difficult to get along with.


    If the immortal figures of two sects come and you entertain them with the same specification, it is inevitable that some sects will feel that their own sects are obviously better than other sects, but they are entertained with the same specification. In this way, they will feel that their sects are offended.


    Once immortal characters get angry, the consequences are very serious, so no one dares to offend.


    However, people don''t know where the sects of those immortal figures are. They don''t know whose sects are big and whose sects are small.


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, the governor had to invite dozens of designers to design different styles of reception ceremonies, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that the same reception ceremony is easy to compare.


    The servants were busy, and the governor and Xie Xueyun were not idle.


    They have been reciting all kinds of information of various spiritual sects in order to avoid mistakes in receiving immortal figures.


    These sect information was bought from some practitioners with a lot of money, and it is not necessarily comprehensive.


    But they dare not fail to master this information. It can be said that they worked so hard for the first time since they were small.


    These days, after an endless stream of practitioners came to inquire and ask about the information of Zhang Yi and others, the governor and Xie Xueyun finally realized what a great man had been recruited in their residence!


    At first, Xie Xueyun and the governor only regarded Zhang Yi as a miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor was only a doctor after all, and it was not worth taking too seriously.


    But gradually, Xie Xueyun and the governor began to realize that Zhang Yi and others were immortal figures.


    But there were so many immortal figures that they didn''t think of the position of Zhang Yi and others in the immortal figures. They just felt very honored to have the immortal figures come to their home for three days.


    Until now, they realized that it was an honor for Zhang Yi and others to live there. It was because they had accumulated the blessings of 18 generations!


    These days, every immortal who comes to inquire about Zhang Yi is full of infinite awe when it comes to Zhang Yi.


    This makes the governor and Xie Xueyun know that Zhang Yi is definitely the one standing at the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world, even if they don''t know the cultivation world.


    The governor and Xie Xueyun also met many immortal figures in the cultivation world, and also obtained their contact information.


    Both sides have their own needs and demands.


    Some practitioners want to praise the governor and Xie Xueyun who had contact with Zhang Yi, so that they can get in touch with Zhang Yi in the future.


    The governor and Xie Xueyun also hope to improve their status and status through these immortal figures. At the same time, they need these immortal figures to help them deal with some troubles that may need to come out in the future.


    We all know these needs.


    Therefore, both sides have maintained friendly and pleasant conversations.


    Many people believe that this kind of friendship and pleasure will always be maintained.


    But soon, all this was fundamentally reversed!


    The root of this reversal comes from Fuxingmen!


    Those Fuxing sect disciples who have evacuated yizexing have begun to return to Fuxing sect, and more people have come this time.


    Of course, they are not here to travel, but to fight!


    The targets of the battle are those indigenous sects that have helped huntianzong attack Fuxing sect disciples!


    The attack of Fuxingmen is very fierce. Basically, it attacks dozens of yizexing indigenous sects at the same time!


    This time, in addition to the disciples of Fuxing sect, some talented disciples of Zhang Jia sent for trial, such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Yu, also joined the battle.


    The number of Fuxing sect disciples who attacked most sects was not large. At first, they were despised by those yizexing indigenous sects.


    But after a battle, these sects soon realized the strength of the enemy.


    These disciples of Fuxing sect are rare talents one by one, and the skills they practice are advanced skills, and the magic tools they use are rare and excellent.


    With such advantages, even the Fuxing sect disciples who are absolutely inferior in number can easily kill the enemies of a sect.


    For a moment, the whole yizexing suddenly fell into a bloody storm.


    Those indigenous sects who had helped huntian sect were defeated by the disciples of Fuxing sect before they could even form an alliance.


    And those neutral sects who occupy a minority and have not helped huntianzong close the mountain gate and are in a panic all day. They are also afraid that Fuxingmen will kill Hongyan, and they will also be killed at that time.


    The remaining sins of huntian Sect on Yize star have also been wanted and pursued by Fuxing gate.


    Anyone who dares to hide or help the remaining sins of huntian sect will also be executed by Fuxing sect.


    Killing began to spread on this planet.


    No one knows when and where their destination will be.


    The governor''s office in Lingjiang city was also affected.


    In a short period of time, more than ten times more immortal figures began to come to the governor''s house. They wanted to visit the governor and Xie Xueyun. They hoped to contact Fuxingmen through them so that Fuxingmen could suspend the killing.


    But people soon found that the governor and Xie Xueyun had long disappeared.


    The two people who got the news dared not to receive those practitioners who came to visit as usual. They had been scared to hide in the countryside.


    They know that the Fuxing sect is killing wantonly now. I''m afraid some sects or huntianzong disciples who have enemies with the Fuxing sect will kill themselves to relieve their anger.


    After all, who let them receive Zhang Yi at the beginning, and brazenly received practitioners of major sects some time ago, so that many practitioners only feel that they have an unusual relationship with Zhang Yi.


    This is also the truth that blessing and misfortune depend on each other. Although the governor and Xie Xueyun can bring fame and status to them by receiving Zhang Yi, they will also bring disaster to them.


    In the Fuxing gate, there is another scene.


    Fuxingmen has begun to select a site for the construction of a new base mountain gate.


    Finally, the Fuxing gate chose the address above the Mountain Gate once owned by huntianzong.


    Fuxingmen will build a new base on the ruins of huntianzong''s Mountain Gate, and will press the bones of those huntianzong disciples who died here under the new base.


    This is to avenge the disciples of Fuxingmen who died in the war.


    Although the number of dead disciples of Fuxing sect is very small, only two figures, this hatred must be counted on huntian sect.


    In addition, there is the most important point. It used to be the connection point between huntianzong and Da Lvxing headquarters.


    It can be said that this is a very important strategic place.


    If you master here, you will have the opportunity to use the space-time channel to Dalu star in the future, and you can save a lot of time, manpower and financial resources to build a new space-time channel.


    Although this space-time channel has been blocked at present, it may be reopened in the future.


    It is for the sake of the future that Fuxingmen chose to build its base in yizexing here.


    Under the combination of scientific and technological strength and cultivation strength, the new base of Fuxingmen has been built very quickly, and it has taken shape in just a few days.


    Some living areas have been basically built, and Zhang Yi and the high-rise of Fuxingmen have also moved in.


    On this day, at the regular meeting, Zhang Yi listened to the report from the disciples of Fuxing sect.


    "Tell the sect leader! In the past ten days, Fuxingmen has destroyed a total of 24 local indigenous sects that helped huntianzong attack our disciples, and 74 non-governmental organizations that provided resources for huntianzong. "


    "We have executed a total of 6345 practitioners! The number of ordinary people executed has reached 32763! "


    "Countless Booties have been captured. Because the number of spiritual stones, magic tools, medicinal materials, pills, secret scripts and other resources is too large, they have not been counted clearly for a while. Sect disciples are working overtime to make statistics!"


    "Sect leader, we have to report to you. We found that many sects in the list of annihilation hid in a neutral sect and were sheltered by that neutral sect. "


    "We intended to attack the neutral sect that harbors the remaining evils, but Zhang Yu and Zhang Wei, the children of Zhang Jia, told us that some people in that sect had ties with the sect leader, so we had to give up."


    "I came back specially to ask the door Lord for instructions and wait for the door Lord''s order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the report from the disciples, Zhang Yi knows the situation.


    The sect that harbors the remaining evils of the enemy is Lu Ming''s sect.

 Chapter 1468

    Because the matter involves Lu Ming, Zhang Yi''s good friend, the disciples of Fuxing sect did not act rashly, but came to seek instructions from Zhang Yi.


    Facing the disciples, Zhang Yi said:


    "Surround the sect first. No one is allowed in and out. At the same time, continue to track down other remaining evils and remnant parties. I will handle the matter of Lu Ming sect myself. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s report, the disciples immediately took the order to leave.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi convened a meeting of the heavenly work elder, the mechanical emperor, the mighty elder, the flame king, the magic elder Zuo Zhihua, the ningdan elder Fang Xu, the discipline elder Lin siliang and other elders.


    Except for the sword elder mu yinting, who is still closed, the other elders have basically arrived.


    The topic of today''s meeting is mainly about how Fuxingmen will rule on Yize star.


    Whether it is the way of a dominant family or the way of cooperation and joint management with many sects like huntianzong on yizexing.


    The impatient flame king immediately said:


    "Master! We should wipe out all sects! Just as we did on the rocking star, we want to occupy absolute rule! On this planet, there can be no voice against us! Who dares to oppose, kill! "


    The words of the flame king are a situation that many people want to see.


    Who is willing to cooperate with others if he can maintain absolute rule?


    After all, power is the most important thing. No one wants to divide power with others. How can others snore on the side of the bed?


    Instead, elder Fang Xu of ningdan said:


    "I don''t agree with the powerful elder. Now our Fuxingmen have occupied the two planets of wuyixing and yizexing in a short time. For a moment, it expands too fast, so that our Fuxingmen are not enough to completely rule these two planets. In particular, the key rule of Fuxingmen is still on the same star, because yizexing may continue to become a battlefield. Therefore, our main disciples are all concentrated in wuyixing and yizexing. When we are not seriously short of manpower, we can only seek cooperation and co governance first, and then we can seek absolute rule when we are stable. "


    What Fang Xu said is the current dilemma.


    Fuxing sect always pays attention to excellence in recruiting disciples, which leads to the slow growth of Fuxing sect disciples. Up to now, it is unrealistic for Fuxing sect disciples to completely rule the two planets.


    Fang Xu''s words made the elders reluctant, but they also felt that he was right.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It seems that cooperation is the general trend, so what we need to consider next is to cooperate with those people."


    The flame king once again, and if the orders change day and night, it will inevitably make people unstable.


    As a result, Fuxingmen''s policy in yizexing seems to be in a dilemma, making it difficult for people to control under discussion.


    The most fundamental problem is the problem of manpower.


    The serious shortage of manpower has led to the current situation.


    It was suggested that Zhangjia also enter yizexing, but this proposal did not get much support.


    Although Zhang Jia can be fully trusted, the conflict between Fuxingmen and Zhang Jia did not last long. At this time, if the two sides meet, it is inevitable to have another conflict.


    It still needs enough time for both sides to forget and dilute the past conflict before they can re trust and get along with each other.


    Moreover, because Zhang Yi is the young master of Zhang Jia, many elders and disciples of Fuxing sect are willing to propose and implement some decisions on Zhang Jia, but because of Zhang Yi''s status as the young master of Zhang Jia, these elders and disciples become hesitant and difficult to implement their decisions in the face of Zhang Jia.


    This also makes many people in Fuxingmen dissatisfied with Zhang Jia, but they can only hold back their stomach and sulk secretly. If this kind of stuffy air cannot be diluted, it will ferment.


    Even Zhang Yi believes that it is not suitable for Zhangjia and Fuxingmen to be together again.


    Zhangjiakou also has a serious shortage of manpower. Now they have filled the power vacuum left by the withdrawal of Fuxingmen on rocking star. It will take at least three or five years to stabilize. It is really difficult for Zhangjiakou to draw out real talents to help Fuxingmen in a short time.


    As a result, the problem of yizexing seems to be at an impasse.


    At this time, Lin siliang, the discipline elder, suddenly stood up.


    Lin siliang glanced at the elders and then looked at Zhang Yi.


    She saluted Zhang Yi respectfully and said:


    "If the sect leader is willing to trust me, then I have a way to solve this dilemma."


    The flame King hurriedly asked:


    "Commandment elder, there''s a way you can say it directly! Don''t worry me! "


    Lin siliang replied:


    "As we all know, I am not only the discipline elder of Fuxing gate, but also the Lord of Xuanxing Jinyang hall. Today, Xuanyu star has long been warehoused, and the situation has been stable for decades. If the sect leader needs it, I will lead most of the Jinyang hall into yizexing to share the worries for the sect leader! "


    Hearing Lin siliang''s words, the elders couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Jinyang hall is the largest sect of Xuanxing. It preserved its strength in the war between the Earth Alliance and Xuanxing alliance, and escaped the subsequent purge. It can be said that the strength of Jinyang hall has not suffered any damage.


    Moreover, Jinyang hall has the experience of ruling a planet, and their disciples are also numerous. Even in terms of the number of disciples, the number of disciples in Jinyang hall is even several times that of Fuxing gate.


    If Jinyang hall can really enter yizexing to help Fuxingmen, it can really solve the current dilemma of Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi looks at Lin siliang. Lin siliang also looks at Zhang Yi, full of anxiety and expectation.


    Among the elders of Fuxingmen, Lin siliang is very special.


    She is not a member of the Fuxingmen lineage, but an outsider who joined halfway.


    In particular, Lin siliang was one of the elders who had been hostile to Fuxingmen and betrayed Zhang Yi.


    In addition, her entry time is still short, and her qualifications are completely insufficient.


    This also led to a lot of discussion about Lin siliang even inside Fuxingmen. People are wondering whether Lin siliang really cares about Fuxing gate or her Jinyang temple.


    So now Lin siliang puts forward this proposal. What she most expects is to get Zhang Yi''s trust.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang''s beautiful eyes and answered:


    "I believe you."


    Just three words, but all the uneasiness in Lin siliang''s eyes disappeared into joy and gratitude.


    The boulder hanging in her heart finally landed smoothly.


    The mighty elder also said impatiently:


    "The discipline elders have worked for the sect! In the battle between us and huntianzong, the discipline elder led the vanguard army to take the lead in charging to kill the enemy and fight for the sect! What can''t such a person be trusted? "


    When hearing the words of the powerful elders, the elders agreed or were silent, and had no objection.


    After all, Lin siliang''s proposal can indeed solve the current dilemma of Fuxingmen.


    In the future, it will be able to form a middle and lower level structure with Fuxingmen as the power and ruling upper level and Jinyang hall as the power and ruling. Such a structure can undoubtedly rule the whole Yize star smoothly.


    So the proposal was settled, and the next work will be the scheduling of Jinyang hall from Xuanyi star to Yize star.


    This work needs the joint participation of Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen.


    There is no doubt about the cooperation of yizexing sects. Fuxing sect will continue to hunt and destroy those sects that have helped huntianzong attack Fuxing sect.


    For neutral sects, Fuxing sect will not attack them as long as they do not make trouble and intervene.


    As for Lu Ming''s sect harboring the evil desires of the enemy''s remnant party, Zhang Yi also said that he would deal with it in person.


    In order not to embarrass the sect leader, all the elders agree to let the sect leader exercise the power and freedom of amnesty. In this way, Zhang Yi can make an exception to choose those sects that can be amnesty and those sects must be destroyed.


    With all the decisions, the meeting was basically over.


    After the meeting, Zhang Yi left Lin siliang alone.


    Knowing that he saw Lin siliang''s eyes eager for trust today, Zhang Yicai realized that he had not talked to Lin siliang for a long time. This is why Lin siliang''s heart has been full of anxiety and hesitation.


    They came to a separate room and sat down opposite each other in front of the tea table.


    Zhang Yi made tea himself and handed a cup of tea to Lin siliang:


    "Si Liang, I''m sorry."


    Lin siliang was flattered when he took the tea:


    "Why did the sect leader say that? Si Liang can''t afford it! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I brought you into the door of rejuvenation. I should have taken care of you. But after I introduced you into the sect, I threw you aside and ignored you, so that I can''t remember the last time we talked. During this time, I was negligent. "

 Chapter 1469

    Lin siliang''s jade hand held the tea cup. When she heard Zhang Yi''s apology, she saw the water in the cup trembling slightly.


    Even in the back, you can see that Lin siliang''s eyes are a little red.


    This is the first time Zhang Yi saw Lin siliang''s red eyes.


    In Zhang Yi''s impression, Lin siliang has always been a heroic female god of war and a wise and decisive sect leader. It''s really rare to see Lin siliang showing such a weak mood.


    Lin siliang sat upright and made a serious bow to Zhang Yi:


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Then Lin siliang sat down again. She picked up her tea cup and took a sip of tea.


    Then she stopped talking and seemed to want to say something without making up her mind.


    Zhang Yi looked at her faintly, waiting for her to speak out her heart.


    Under Zhang Yi''s encouraging eyes, Lin siliang finally said:


    "The sect leader told me that he would take me to see a broader new world. Now, I have seen the star sky with the sect leader. The sect leader also said that he would let the people on Xuanyu star have food and clothes, and would not let the tragedy of my family happen again. Now, with the help of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen scientific and technological personnel, the high-yield rice and cotton planted on a large scale on Xuanxing have had a good harvest. People can really have clothes and food in the future. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    He also knows something about Xuanxing''s current situation.


    Lin siliang looked at Zhang Yi with beautiful eyes:


    "The promises given to me by the sect leader have been fulfilled, so I trust the sect leader and am willing to pledge allegiance and follow him to the death! I hope... "


    Speaking of this, Lin siliang leaned forward slightly, and his tone was full of longing and excitement:


    "I also hope to be trusted by the sect leader. I hope the sect leader will treat me as his real person! Just now, the host of the meeting said he trusted me. I really feel very happy and honored! I also promise the sect leader that I will never betray his trust! If the Jinyang temple comes to yizexing and anything happens that is detrimental to the interests of Fuxingmen, I am willing to repay it with my life! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the excited Lin siliang. He stretched out his hand and pressed her on her shoulder, pushed her back into the chair, and then patted her on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Lin siliang was also aware of his gaffe and couldn''t help but blush awkwardly.


    Zhang Yi poured tea for both of them again. After they drank this tea, Lin siliang finally calmed down.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Si Liang, I''m glad to hear that you are willing to say this to me frankly. I also know that there may be some voices questioning you in the sect. You must have heard these rumors. "


    Lin siliang nodded.


    Because of her special status, there are some voices of distrust of Lin siliang in the sect.


    It was also these voices that aggravated Lin siliang''s uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "But you don''t have to worry too much about it. I was able to bring you to the Fuxing gate as an elder. I have absolute trust in you. Please trust me on this point. "


    Lin siliang listened to Zhang Yi''s words and nodded gratefully.


    Zhang Yi said what she believed in her. She didn''t listen enough no matter how many times she listened. The more she listens, the more reassuring she can be.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "This time you led yizexing in front of the Jinyang hall to help, I will also give you the greatest convenience and help, help you do this time, and you can change the impression of people in Fuxing gate. So this time, no matter what kind of help you need, just tell me that I will be able to help you. "


    Hearing this, Lin siliang felt more grateful.


    She then said:


    "I have an unkind request. I don''t know if the sect leader will allow it?"


    Zhang Yi''s opening:


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lin siliang said:


    "If Jinyang hall can really help Fuxing gate solve the problems on Yize star this time, I also ask the sect leader to consider making Jinyang hall an affiliated sect of Fuxing gate. In the future, Fuxing gate will be the sect leader, and Jinyang hall will offer to Fuxing gate every year to maintain a good relationship between the two sides. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin siliang replied:


    "Since I joined Fuxingmen, I really realized the strength and great potential of Fuxingmen. I can also have a hunch that Fuxingmen will become a super sect with stars in the future. The Jinyang hall is just a weak sect with little potential. Instead of waiting until the future, under the strong pressure of Fuxing gate, the Jinyang hall will either disappear or lose the opportunity for development forever, it is better to redefine the opportunity with Fuxing gate now. In this way, the Jinyang hall can catch the express train of Fuxing gate and get a broader world in the future. "


    At this point, Lin siliang bowed her head in embarrassment, and her voice couldn''t help getting smaller:


    "I know that my request is not in the long-term interests of Fuxingmen. My request is largely out of personal feelings and from the perspective of the Lord of Jinyang hall. So I feel very guilty about making this request... "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "I can understand your feelings. You know, I am also the master of Fuxing sect and the master of zhangjiashao sect. Sometimes when there are conflicts of interest between Fuxingmen and Zhangjia, it is difficult for me to solve these conflicts from a truly fair position. "


    Lin siliang agreed and nodded.


    She also felt that only Zhang Yi, who was in the same situation as her, could really understand her difficulties.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Since there is such a conflict, we should try to solve it. In my vision of the future, Jinyang hall will not only become an affiliated sect, it can even become an ally of Fuxing gate. I have also found that Fuxingmen''s pursuit of excellence has made the sect break away from the bottom world. The blank of the bottom world also needs to be filled by someone. Jinyang hall is undoubtedly the best choice. The entrance of Jinyang hall seems to affect the long-term interests of Fuxingmen, but in fact, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. All this can be solved as long as we can plan well. "


    Lin siliang hurriedly said:


    "Sect leader, give me three days and I will make a detailed and perfect plan!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, come to me after making the plan. We''ll discuss it together and discuss how to do it well and block the mouths of those who doubt you."


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi and Lin siliang had a series of discussions on the Jinyang hall.


    They discussed many details and also discussed some views on the future of yizexing.


    For yizexing, Zhang Yi actually attaches great importance to it.


    Because the scientific and technological civilization here has developed to a certain extent, which is somewhat similar to the earth.


    With a certain scientific and technological foundation, if we develop scientific and technological civilization here in the future, it will be faster and simpler than on other planets.


    In particular, the people here have experienced the impact of the scientific and technological revolution on their thoughts, which also makes them more able to understand the so-called scientific and technological power.


    Cultivating truth can make people master a powerful power.


    And technology can also make people use a powerful force.


    Zhang Yi even believes that on the earth with the highest level of scientific and technological civilization, as long as scientific and technological civilization continues to develop and develops to a certain extent, it will not even be weaker than the power of truth cultivation.


    For scientific and technological civilization, Zhang Yi also wants to see its potential.


    Due to the complex situation of the earth and the competition of various forces on the earth, Zhang Yi wants to choose a more stable region to see the prospect of scientific and technological civilization.


    It is most suitable on Yize star. However, it has also become a place for the development of scientific and technological civilization valued by Zhang Yi.


    With the help of Fuxingmen, the world can quickly enter the electrical age from the steam age, and then enter the information age and intelligent age. The progress of all this will be faster than that of the earth.


    Therefore, when the elders proposed to wipe out all the sects and forces that had helped huntianzong on yizexing, Zhang Yi did not object, and even he was in favor.


    Only by eradicating all these uncertain resistance forces can Zhang Yi firmly control yizexing. Only by completely controlling yizexing can we develop scientific and technological civilization here.


    After the conversation with Lin siliang, Zhang Yi came to the prisoner of war camp again.


    In the POW camp, most of the prisoners are yizexing indigenous disciples who have helped huntianzong. These disciples are detained here for interrogation and extorting confessions, as well as as as luring some residual evil gangs out as bait. But in the end, these indigenous disciples will be executed.


    The real prisoners held here are still prisoners of war from huntianzong.


    There are less than ten huntianzong prisoners in the POW camp, but all the prisoners are very important figures in huntianzong.


    For example, the elder, the son of the headquarters elder, the nephew and niece of the patriarch, the most important thing is the Deputy patriarch Lengyan.


    Zhang Yi came here today to check the state of Lengyan.


    Leng Yan is held in the center of the POW camp, which is also a place heavily guarded by heavy soldiers.


    In order to prevent Lengyan from accidents, Fuxingmen even built a separate prison for Lengyan to hold her alone, and this prison is the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization.


    For this kind of prison, the disciples of the natural engineering department have received such a task for the first time, which is also a new challenge for them.


    Even the mechanical emperor personally participated in the design of the prison to ensure that it can be foolproof.


    When Zhang Yi came here, a disciple greeted him immediately:


    "I''ll see the sect leader."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What about the cold goose?"


    The prison disciple replied:


    "Everything is normal and stable. Lin xiner, the daughter of Lengyan, is meeting and talking with Lengyan."


    Zhang Yi agreed with Lin xiner''s meeting Lengyan, so Zhang Yi was not surprised.


    "Show me."


    Zhang Yi gave orders to the disciple.

 Chapter 1470

    Under the guidance of this disciple, Zhang Yi soon came to the real core of the prison.


    This is a wide hall, in which there is a huge oval sphere made of special metal.


    A hole is opened in the middle of the sphere, just enough to expose a face.


    The exposed face is the face of the cold goose.


    On this huge sphere, countless cables and pipes are connected. In those pipes, you can see that some liquid is continuously injected and some liquid is continuously pumped out.


    This giant egg like metal ellipsoid is a personal prison designed by the mechanical emperor for cold geese.


    In order to save Leng Yan''s life, the poison in her body has been removed.


    But Lengyan''s strength is too strong. It''s not easy for the strong person in Mahayana to seal it.


    With Leng Yan''s strength restored, even Zhang Yi''s golden needle secret art was difficult to seal her.


    In particular, once the strength of the strong at this level is restored, even if Zhang Yi is present, it can not avoid the loss of life of Fuxingmen.


    Therefore, in order to seal the cold geese, the mechanical emperor has used biochemical agents and some scientific and technological means to keep the weakness of the cold geese when the cold geese are in extreme conditions, and then used some arrays of cultivation civilization to make the real Qi in the cold geese dissipate continuously without Reiki to supplement.


    After continuous experiments, the mechanical emperor finally designed this special prison, which can keep Lengyan''s strength suppressed at the level of the golden elixir realm without reply, and keep her sealed in this weak state.


    There are not many different opinions on life and death of the Leng Yan in Fuxing gate.


    As long as Lengyan''s strength can''t be restored, using her life can undoubtedly play a key role in the real decisive battle with huntianzong in the future.


    However, there are great differences in Fuxingmen about whether Lengyan''s strength is short-term and unresponsive or permanent.


    Some people think that Leng Yan''s cultivation should be completely abolished, otherwise she will become a huge hidden danger, and a little carelessness will threaten Fuxingmen.


    Some people also think that Lengyan is the strong one in Mahayana after all. It''s a pity that her cultivation is completely abolished. Maybe she can win the refuge of Lengyan in the future.


    However, only a few people have reservations about the latter opinion.


    Because Leng Yan is unlikely to take refuge in Fuxing gate, and her position is not easy to arrange after her strength takes refuge in Fuxing gate. After all, her strength is not only the sect leader, but also the elders. For this enemy, it is obviously impossible to give her a high position.


    Zhang Yi also disagrees with the retention of Leng Yan''s cultivation. He also believes that Leng Yan should be completely turned into a loser.


    But Zhang Yi is willing to give Lin xiner a chance.


    Zhang Yi is not optimistic about Lengyan, but he is optimistic about Lin xiner.


    Leng Yan''s character is too extreme. He has to kill his own daughter and commit suicide.


    She can not care about the life of her close relatives or her own life. There are too few weaknesses in such people. Zhang Yi is not sure that she can control her.


    But Lin xiner is different. She attaches too much importance to feelings, and even leads her to go to extremes. If she doesn''t love or hate, she loves and hates to tangle.


    In addition, she has no independent ideas and is easy to be controlled by others, and she has been transformed and taught by Fuxingmen, so Lin xiner is easier to control and use by Fuxingmen.


    Zhang Yi believes that as long as Lin xiner makes good use of it, he can definitely play an important role in the decisive battle against huntianzong in the future.


    When Zhang Yilai arrived at the core of the prison, he just saw Lin xiner talking to Lengyan in front of the huge metal egg.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi stood in the distance and quietly listened to their dialogue.


    Hearing the news, the mechanical emperor also came to Zhang Yi and listened carefully with Zhang Yi.


    Lin Xin''er was carrying a bowl of Lingshen soup and feeding it to Lengyan with a small spoon:


    "Mom, drink more. This is Lingshen soup made by my daughter. If you drink it, you will feel much better. "


    Lin xiner once broke her hands and feet in huntianzong. When she returned to Fuxing gate, the disciples of Tiangong department had installed new hands and feet for her, so she can move freely now.


    When Leng Yan, trapped in the giant metal egg with only one face, heard Lin xiner''s words, she couldn''t help saying coldly:


    "Xin''er, since you were a child, have you ever made soup yourself? Didn''t Fuxingmen treat you well, and even the servants didn''t arrange some for you? Ask your sect to advocate Yi to come to see me. I''ll ask him in person why the young lady of huntianzong can''t get the due courtesy! "


    Although Leng Yan snorted coldly, he didn''t refuse Lin Xin''er''s feeding.


    She felt that her daughter began to grow up after all this.


    In the past, Lin Xin''er stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth. It''s not too much to be spoiled since childhood.


    In huntian sect, only Lengyan, who has always been strict and strong, can manage her, otherwise even her father can''t manage her well.


    Now, Lin xiner can actually make ginseng soup by herself, which surprised Lengyan.


    After Lin xiner fed her mother a bowl of ginseng soup, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Mom, will you surrender to Fuxingmen? In this way, we can be together. You can become a normal mother. You don''t have to manage the affairs of huntianzong. We can live together all the time in the future! "


    Leng Yan heard this and said coldly:


    "What about your father?"


    Lin xiner''s father is the leader of Tangtang huntian sect.


    Hearing Leng Yan''s words, Lin Xin''er replied:


    "We can also let dad surrender together, so that the three of our family can be reunited. We don''t have to ask about the fighting and killing, so we can live our own life! "


    Leng Yan sneered:


    "Xin''er, you are so naive! No matter what commitment Zhang Yi has to you now, he is just taking advantage of you. Once huntianzong is really destroyed, you and we will have no use value at that time. There is only a dead end waiting for us! "


    When Lin Xin''er heard this, she couldn''t help becoming angry.


    She broke the porcelain bowl in her hand and roared at the cold Goose:


    "What can we do now? We can only let them kill us! If we listen to them, there may be a chance. If we don''t listen to them, they can kill us at any time! "


    The cold goose sighed and said:


    "Xin''er, what are you afraid of when you die? Only when we die can the patriarch avenge us! "


    Hearing this, Lin xiner couldn''t help crying:


    "But I don''t want to die, I just want to live! I want to live well with my mother and father''s family! I''m afraid of death... I''m really afraid! When they made me like this, I almost thought I was going to die! I don''t want to experience that again... I''m afraid... "


    At this point, Lin Xin''er has burst into tears.


    In the distance, Zhang Yi and the mechanical emperor listened to all this.


    After stopping for a long time without hearing any useful information, Zhang Yi has lost his patience.


    He told one of his disciples:


    "Bring Lin xiner here."


    The disciple quickly went over and brought Lin Xin''er from the giant egg.


    As soon as Lin xiner saw Zhang Yi, she quickly knelt down and saluted respectfully:


    "Xin''er, see the sect leader!"


    "Get up." Zhang Yi said lightly.


    Lin xiner just stood up from the ground.


    But even after standing up, Lin xiner didn''t dare to straighten her body to face Zhang Yi. In front of Zhang Yi, she remained bent all the time.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Lin xiner, time is running out."


    When Lin Xin''er heard Zhang Yi''s words, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Although she didn''t understand what Zhang Yi meant, she had a bad feeling.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ll give you one month at last. In one month, you must persuade Lengyan to obey Fuxingmen, and make us believe that she really obeys. Otherwise... "


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help shaking with fear.


    She asked in a trembling voice:


    "Otherwise, will the sect leader kill us?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "As long as you don''t betray Fuxingmen, I won''t kill you. As for the cold goose...... "


    When Lin Xin''er heard that Zhang Yi couldn''t kill herself, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he heard the second half about Leng Yan, he couldn''t help asking:


    "What will my mother do?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I won''t kill her either. I''ll just let Tiangong elder make her like you."


    For Leng Yan, a strong person in Mahayana, their flesh has entered a terrible state.


    Even if their cultivation is abolished, they may reshape and transform their flesh body through some special skill methods or pills, so as to restore their cultivation strength.


    Only by completely destroying their bodies can they be prevented from restoring their strength.


    Therefore, in order to eliminate the threat of Lengyan to Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi will make her die like Lin xiner, and her flesh will live in a mechanical way.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Lengyan''s cultivation is abandoned and will not be restored.


    When Lin Xin''er heard this, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    She knew very well that Lengyan would encounter what she had encountered, and that kind of thing was the most terrible nightmare Lin xiner had encountered in her life.


    She will be in the shadow of that thing all her life. She doesn''t want her mother to suffer like that.


    Immediately Lin xiner hurriedly knelt down:


    "Sect leader, Xin''er must be able to make Lengyan obey!"


    Zhang Yi waved and motioned Lin xiner to step back.


    He doesn''t believe Lin xiner can do what he says. Even if Lengyan really says he wants to obey, he will never believe it.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yi''s view, it is inevitable that Leng Yan''s cultivation will be abolished.


    Lin xiner can only retreat sadly, but she doesn''t leave, but continues to return to the metal giant egg to persuade her to surrender.


    After she knew the deadline given by Zhang Yi, she dared not miss any more time.


    At this time, a disciple came to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, Miss Feng Ziyan came to yizexing from wuyixing and shouted to see you."


    Zhang Yi felt much better when he heard the arrival of wind and purple smoke.


    The pure girl of wind and purple smoke can bring sunshine to people.


    War can only bring depression and heart blockage, and so can prison.


    "Take me to her now."


    Zhang Yi said and left the prison.

 Chapter 1471

    Zhang Yi came outside the prison. He was about to go to the transmission array. Seeing the wind and purple smoke, he only felt a terrible and powerful breath approaching quickly.


    Before the figure could see, the sound of wind and purple smoke came out far away:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! "


    The sound of wind and purple smoke rang through the sky so that everyone could hear it.


    When the prisoners of war in the POW camp heard this, they couldn''t help being surprised. They didn''t understand who else on this planet dared to call Zhang Yi''s name so recklessly. Did someone come to challenge Zhang Yi?


    When some disciples of Fuxing sect heard the cry, they couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, but shook his head.


    The wind purple smoke has always been unruly. It has a long way to go to make her change.


    Soon, I saw a figure fall from the sky and fall in front of Zhang Yi.


    It was a beautiful young woman who rushed towards Zhang Yi before she landed:


    "Zhang Yi! You miss me! "


    The beautiful young woman is very fast. Before Zhang Yi responds, she drills into Zhang Yi''s arms and holds Zhang Yi firmly like an octopus.


    She is the wind and purple smoke.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect quickly turned around and turned their back to Zhang Yi. They didn''t dare to watch the embarrassment of the sect leader.


    Zhang Yi also frowned deeply:


    "Stand down!"


    The wind Ziyan said excitedly:


    "Zhang Yi, you don''t ask me how much I miss you!"


    Zhang Yi said in a deep voice:


    "Speak well!"


    Feng Ziyan didn''t seem to hear Zhang Yi at all. She asked herself:


    "Zhang Yi, you don''t ask me why I came to you this time!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help raising the volume:


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yiyang slapped fengziyan on the waist.


    Feng Ziyan shouted, then jumped down from Zhang Yi, rubbed his waist and muttered discontentedly:


    "It hurts! Zhang Yi, you hit me! You must be taking revenge, aren''t you? I''ve beaten you before. You''ll find a chance to beat me today. You''re a good man for revenge! "


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply.


    He found it most difficult for him to communicate with two people in the world.


    One is mo Nu, who flies away when she disagrees.


    The other is the wind purple smoke, never big or small, do not understand the rules, and do not know how to maintain Zhang Yi''s dignity in front of Zhang Yi''s subordinates.


    In particular, she couldn''t scold. When she scolded her fiercely, she would cry, make jokes and make all kinds of trouble.


    Zhang Yi''s six senses are sharp. He has already heard the secret laughter of the disciples around him.


    He took a deep breath and said to the wind purple smoke:


    "Come up and speak alone."


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and flew straight into the sky.


    He and Feng Ziyan couldn''t have a good conversation in front of the disciples, so he just flew up high to avoid the crowd.


    The wind Ziyan also got up and flew up, following Zhang Yi''s side.


    When they flew to a certain height, they stopped.


    The wind and purple smoke are impatient at this time:


    "Zhang Yi! Ask me why I came to you! Ask quickly! "


    Zhang Yi smiled helplessly and asked:


    "Why?"


    Feng Ziyan replied with a smile:


    "Since you asked, I''ll tell you! I''m coming in an airship! You know what? Lin siliang came to us a few days ago and told us a lot of strange things in the world! Especially the airship, which is said to be big and ugly! I''ve long wanted to see it! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi wondered:


    "What about rattan? She''s not with you? "


    Rattan and wind Ziyan are as good as two sisters. They always play together wherever they go.


    This time, only Feng Ziyan came to Zhang Yi, but Teng didn''t follow, which surprised Zhang Yi.


    When fengziyan heard this, he tooted his mouth and said:


    "I quarreled with her. I don''t want to talk to her for three days! no I don''t want to talk to her for ten days! No no no! I don''t want to talk to her for twenty days! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    Didn''t expect the wind, purple smoke and rattan to quarrel?


    However, he was relieved that even people with the best relationship would have quarrels.


    It''s not normal if two close people don''t quarrel together.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter? Why did you two quarrel? "


    Wind Ziyan''s eyes are full of evasion:


    "Oh! Don''t ask this question! I want to take an airship. Will you accompany me? "


    Speaking of this, the wind and purple smoke flew to Zhang Yi, took Zhang Yi''s hand, and looked at Zhang Yi with big black eyes full of expectation and begging.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "OK, come with me."


    With that, Zhang Yi flew away with the wind and purple smoke.


    Feng Ziyan is an important guest anyway. Zhang Yi will naturally try to meet her requirements when guests visit.


    Airships have long been eliminated on earth, and aircraft have become the mainstream of aircraft on earth.


    Therefore, fengziyan has never seen airships, and airships will flourish only on yizexing, a planet with backward scientific and technological civilization and the invention of aircraft.


    They flew for a while and saw a large hot-air balloon in the sky ahead.


    As soon as the wind Ziyan saw the hot-air balloon, his eyes glowed instantaneously:


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! Look! Is that an airship? Really ugly! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s called hot air balloon. Although it''s the same principle as airship, it''s two different things."


    The wind Ziyan shook Zhang Yi''s hand and shouted:


    "I want to sit! I want to sit! "


    Zhang Yi glanced at the hanging basket under the hot air balloon:


    "It looks crowded, but it doesn''t matter. Come with me."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew towards the hot-air balloon with the wind and purple smoke.


    The people in the hot-air balloon basket soon found Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan. They couldn''t help raising their binoculars and yelling in horror as they looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi soon flew to the hot air balloon basket. He said to the frightened people in the basket:


    "Borrow your hot-air balloons and use these elixirs in return."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his hand and several elixirs flew out. Each of the people in those hot-air balloons dropped a elixir in their hands.


    Then Zhang changed hands again, and the people in the hot-air balloon basket were immediately wrapped by a vast mana.


    Zhang Yi manipulated mana and used mana to rely on the passengers in these hot-air balloons to make them fly away, which made the hot-air balloon empty.


    Then Zhang Yi entered the basket with the wind and purple smoke.


    Wind Ziyan stood in the basket, a pair of black eyes looking around, full of infinite interest.


    "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi! Look! There''s a fire over our heads! This hot-air balloon looks like a Kongming lamp! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "You are right to regard this hot-air balloon as an enlarged version of Kongming lamp."


    Feng Ziyan said impromptu:


    "I want to make a wish! I want to make a wish! "


    After that, Feng Ziyan really held his hands in front of his chest, closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Ask me what I wish for. "


    Zhang Yi asked lazily:


    "What did you promise?"


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "I won''t tell you! Vows can''t be told! "


    Zhang Yi frowned deeply.


    Wind purple smoke is a neuropathy. Since he doesn''t want to say, why do he ask himself?


    When Feng Ziyan saw Zhang Yi''s displeasure, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Yi could not help rubbing his eyebrows. He just felt that there was a big problem in communicating with such people.


    They flew in hot-air balloons for a long time, and the original passengers of those hot-air balloons were coerced by Zhang Yi''s magic power and hung far behind.


    When Feng Ziyan''s interest in hot-air balloons finally dissipated, Zhang Yi began to leave with her. At the same time, with a wave of control magic, he sent the original passengers back to the basket.


    Zhang Yi took the wind and purple smoke to look for the airship, but they flew around but couldn''t find it.


    In recent days, the situation of yizexing has been surging, the original order has been broken, and more and more practitioners have begun to appear openly in front of the living people.


    This also has a direct impact on the order of ordinary people''s world. Therefore, ordinary people''s countries dare not let airships fly in order to avoid unnecessary losses.


    This also led to Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan''s failure to meet the airship today.


    This made fengziyan feel a little disappointed:


    "Zhang Yi, no airship..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Go back and I''ll have someone build you an airship! Guaranteed to be the best airship in the world! When you drive that airship out, the eyes of the world will be attracted by you! "


    When I heard the wind and purple smoke, my eyes were as bright as stars:


    "I want it! i want! i want! Zhang Yi, can we start building tomorrow? "


    Zhang Yilue thought and said:


    "The design can be finished today. I''m not sure if there are ready-made materials, but the materials of hard airship skeleton can be replaced by appropriate light metal. The airship skeleton can be built tomorrow. I''ll have people buy the missing materials from the earth and strive to make your airship in ten days. "


    The wind and purple smoke were very happy:


    "Good, good! Zhang Yi, can I watch them build my airship! I want the biggest and most beautiful airship! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "This is a small matter. I''ll take you back to the Tiangong department and ask the mechanical emperor to show you the style pictures of various airships. You can choose the type you like first."


    Fengziyan was very happy:


    "Yes! Good! Good! Then let''s go back! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and began to return towards the camp of Fuxingmen with wind and purple smoke.


    After the two returned to the camp, Zhang Yi asked the mechanical emperor to arrange the airship of fengziyan.


    With Feng Ziyan''s attention completely attracted by the airship, Zhang Yi can finally get rid of her entanglement and be able to do some of her own things.


    What he needs to deal with now is that Lu Ming sect harbors the remnant party.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi and his men flew towards Lu Ming''s sect.


    Lu Ming''s sect has long been surrounded by Fuxing sect disciples, and no one can enter or leave.


    The sect also opened the mountain protection array, just like dealing with the enemy attack.


    When Zhang Yi landed outside the sect, a disciple of Fuxing sect greeted him immediately:


    "I''ll see the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi waved to them to waive the gift:


    "Tell me about the situation."

 Chapter 1472

    Hearing Zhang Yi''s question, the disciple of Fuxing gate replied:


    "I''d like to inform the sect leader that we''ve been surrounded here all the time. It can be said that there is no shortage of people! So far, no one can come out of the sect, and no one can go in from here. The people in the besieged sect have been very quiet. They didn''t take any drastic actions, quarrel with us, or fight with us. They have always been among the sects, and we have never tested them. In this way, the two sides have maintained stability without any extreme behavior. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "How many people are there who have been sheltered here?"


    Fuxing sect disciple replied:


    "According to our preliminary statistics, at least 3500 to 4000 remnant evil gangs are sheltered here!"


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard the number.


    Three thousand five hundred to four thousand, which is enough to form several small and medium-sized sects.


    Even large and medium-sized sects can be formed into two.


    "It seems that they did not just recruit some stragglers, but consciously sheltered several sects. Does this mean to oppose our Fuxingmen? "


    Zhang Yi thought about everywhere, and his eyes couldn''t help getting cold.


    If it weren''t for Lu Ming''s presence in this sect, Zhang Yigen wouldn''t bother so much. He slapped the sect completely and killed everyone here.


    But Lu Ming is here, so he can only come in person and try to solve the matter peacefully.


    "Lu Ming, you and I are brothers of life and death in previous lives. In this life, why do you and I stand in different positions? I don''t want to fight you. I really don''t want to... "


    Zhang Yi stood at the gate of Lu Ming sect, staring at the gate of the sect.


    After a while, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and ordered all Fuxing disciples:


    "Everybody, back three miles."


    "I can''t wait!"


    After receiving the order, the disciples of Fuxing sect began to retreat quickly.


    After the Fuxing sect disciple withdrew, the tense and aggressive momentum finally dissipated rapidly.


    After a while, the birds in the sky dared to land in the mountain forest.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward, came to the sect gate and knocked at the gate.


    Before long, I saw the sect door open.


    It was Lu Ming who went out to meet him.


    Lu Ming saw Zhang Yi and was about to speak after he saluted.


    Zhang Yi has already said:


    "Lu Ming, what does that mean?"


    Lu Ming was stunned when he heard Zhang Yi''s words, and then sighed and said:


    "You call me by my first name. Should I also call you sect leader Zhang?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t speak.


    Lu Ming was also gentle and gentle, looking at Zhang Yi patiently.


    After a while, Zhang Yicai said:


    "You, my brother, are not so easy to change. Good brother, I want to find out all this. "


    Lu Ming leaned over, bowed and stretched out his hand:


    "Brother, please come in."


    Zhang Yi stepped into the gate.


    Lu Ming leads Zhang Yi to the front and leads Zhang Yi to the inside of the sect.


    When Zhang Yicai entered the mountain gate, he saw that many tents had been built here.


    Many people live in tents, just like refugee camps.


    Thousands of people poured into the sect, which immediately made the sect crowded.


    The sect buildings are not enough, so they can only be replaced by tents.


    Lu Ming took Zhang Yi into the refugee camp.


    With Zhang Yi''s entry, the refugees around stood up one after another and couldn''t help looking at them.


    Soon, someone recognized Zhang Yi:


    "That man is the door of Fuxing door!"


    Hearing this sound, the refugees around them surrounded Zhang Yi one after another. They all looked at Zhang Yi angrily.


    These refugees gathered here are the remnant gangs of evils hunted by Fuxingmen. They have been chased and killed by Fuxingmen, so they have hated Fuxingmen for a long time.


    At this time, seeing the master of Fuxing gate, they couldn''t help staring at Zhang Yi.


    Looking at the refugees around and feeling their undisguised hostility, Zhang Yi''s eyes became cold, and even a trace of killing opportunity jumped in his eyes.


    How can these enemies who dare not fight the Fuxing sect head-on have the qualification and courage to glare at the Fuxing sect leader?


    Is it because they are sheltered here?


    Immediately, a practitioner in the refugee camp could not help walking towards Zhang Yi and asked angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! Why do you want to kill us all? "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Because your sect acted for the tiger, helped huntian sect to join the war and killed our sect disciples. How can you sacrifice the spirit of our sect disciples in heaven if you don''t kill them?"


    Another refugee could not help but come forward and ask:


    "It was the superior of our sect who made this decision! It has nothing to do with our ordinary disciples. Why are you so cruel to us? "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Ridiculous! When the avalanche falls, no snowflake is innocent. The upper and senior leaders of your sect can stay in a high position only with the support of ordinary disciples of your sect. When your sect decides to be the enemy of our Fuxing sect, you have chosen your own position if you do not leave the sect and exist in the sect! Don''t you feel ridiculous and ashamed to come out and say that it has nothing to do with you when you fail and suffer loss of interests? What have you done? "


    The was inevitably reprimanded by Zhang Yi. He was speechless and could only stare at Zhang Yi angrily.


    Another person inevitably stands up and accuses Zhang Yi coldly:


    "You Fuxingmen should also have a degree! We have all conceded defeat. Why are you chasing us? Are you going to be so aggressive? "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "If our Fuxingmen failed in this war, can I believe that you will show mercy to Fuxingmen? Now that you have chosen to fight, you must be prepared to face the punishment of failure. If you can''t afford to lose, please don''t say it again to make people laugh! "


    The practitioner was so angry that he stepped back and was very angry and ashamed.


    At this time, some people will inevitably stand up and shout:


    "The leader of Fuxing sect is eloquent and can only argue! We must not believe his nonsense! "


    The refugees around could not help shouting in unison:


    "Yes! We will never believe him! No matter what promise he makes, we won''t listen! "


    Zhang Yi laughed at the speech.


    The refugees looked at Zhang Yi in surprise. They didn''t know what was funny about Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi smiled for a while before he said:


    "I will make a promise to you? Don''t be ridiculous! It is for the sake of my good brother Lu Ming that I can stand here and talk nonsense with you today. Otherwise, what qualifications will you losers have to talk to me? "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the refugees around seemed to be able to spit fire out of their eyes.


    They pressed one by one, as if they wanted to fight Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the refugees and then sneered:


    "Why don''t you believe me? Because I will kill you all! What do you have to do with me killing you? "


    The refugees were shocked and angry at this.


    As the leader of Fuxing sect, Zhang Yi said he would kill all the people here, so his words represent the will of Fuxing sect.


    These refugees have been hiding here for so long and kept safe, which has made their panic subside a lot. Therefore, they began to be bold in their advocacy of Fuxingmen, and even thought that Zhang Yi wanted to give them some commitments to end the hostility.


    Until then, when Zhang Yi said he would kill them all, the refugees began to panic.


    They realize that maybe they are not so important to Fuxingmen, and they are likely to be slaughtered by Fuxingmen.


    Immediately, the refugees could not help looking at Lu Ming.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Don''t expect others. No one can save you now."


    For a moment, the refugees'' expressions became gradually stiff, and even some refugees began to stay away from Zhang Yi in fear, as if Zhang Yi would kill them all at any time.


    At this time, Lu Ming stood up and spoke to the refugees around him:


    "This is my distinguished guest. Please don''t disturb him?"


    The surrounding refugees did not disperse.


    A refugee stood up and said:


    "Mr. Lu, we believe you and your sect came here to hide. Please keep us!"


    The refugees around could not help saying:


    "Mr. Lu, please save us!"


    Lu Ming said:


    "Please step down first. Lu will naturally do his best."


    When the refugees around heard Lu Ming''s words, they couldn''t help but start to retreat and leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the refugees who had surrounded Zhang Yi just now could not help retreating and leaving. In the end, only a few children dared to look at Zhang Yi from a distance, and the rest had all returned to various tent living areas.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yi said:


    "Dear brother, please don''t plead for these people. Doing so will put our brother in an embarrassing situation. "


    Lu Ming smiled gently:


    "Brother, let''s not talk about it first. Why don''t you follow me first."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming took Zhang Yi to the depths of the refugee camp.


    Soon, Lu Ming and Zhang Yi came to a tent.


    Lu Ming said toward the tent:


    "Sister Zhang, do children often cry recently?"


    With Lu Ming''s words, a woman came out of the tent with a baby in her arms.


    "It''s Mr. Lu! Please also look at my boy. He''s very active just after waking up. He''s laughing when he sees Mr. Lu! "


    At the same time, the woman came to Lu Ming with the baby in her arms.


    When the infant saw Lu Ming, he giggled and stretched out a small pink hand towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming put his finger into the baby''s palm and was firmly held by the baby''s little hand.


    At this time, Lu Ming turned to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Look, brother, how lovely the child is! You reach out and feel the baby''s hand. "

 Chapter 1473

    Facing Lu Ming''s proposal, Zhang Yi had no expression.


    He looked at the baby, and at the moment he saw the baby, the baby seemed to be aware of Zhang Yi''s hostility and killing intention, and couldn''t help crying suddenly.


    The woman hurried to comfort the baby:


    "Son, why did you suddenly cry? Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom, feed you. "


    With that, the woman returned to the tent with the baby in her arms, avoiding the two people to feed the baby.


    Outside the tent, only Zhang Yi and Lu Ming are left.


    Zhang Yi said lightly at this time:


    "Does a good brother think that taking me to see a baby can make me soft hearted?"


    Lu Ming smiled gently:


    "No, I just think it''s a pity for such a newborn child to die like this. He should have seen the prosperity of the world, but he had to become a victim of war. Such a thing is really a human tragedy. Brother, I see you are not such a cruel man. Although the war is cruel, there should be a good line in the war, shouldn''t there? "


    Zhang Yi looked at Lu Ming and sighed.


    Then he glanced around and saw a cart not far away.


    So Zhang Yi pointed to the wheel of the cart and said:


    "I will tell my disciples to kill only the enemies who are higher than this wheel. And people shorter than the wheel can live. "


    The wheel is about one meter two high. Those shorter than the wheel are basically young children.


    Zhang Yi''s order is equivalent to letting those young children go.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help saluting Zhang Yi solemnly:


    "You are kind, please accept my little brother''s worship!"


    After that, Lu Ming paid a serious homage to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It seems that I can go."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Lu Ming hurriedly said at this time:


    "Brother, please stay!"


    Zhang Yi looks back at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming said:


    "The young child just now, although he can escape under the mercy of his brother. But he has lost his parents and no one to feed him. I''m afraid he can''t live for three days. "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Don''t you like charity? Then you can adopt those who have lost their parents. "


    Lu Ming zhengse said:


    "Brother, of course we will take in. It''s just that if they can be taken care of by their relatives, it''s better than anyone else. "


    Zhang Yi has not wavered:


    "Let their relatives pass on their hatred for Fuxingmen, and then cultivate a group of new enemies for Fuxingmen in the future, so that they can hurt the people of Fuxingmen? My dear brother, I would like to keep a child under the wheel. It is an exceptional amnesty for your face. Now, I think I have finished what I should do and say on this trip. I should leave. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s resolute words, Lu Ming could only say:


    "I''ll see you off."


    With that, Lu Ming sent Zhang Yi and began to leave.


    The conversation between them just now had no intention of avoiding anyone, so the refugees around listened.


    Zhang Yi''s words seemed to have sentenced them to death.


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, many refugees could not help but show despair and sadness and sat down on the ground. Others began to collapse and cry. Others glared at Zhang Yi, as if they couldn''t help but want to rush up and devour Zhang Yi alive.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t bother to look at them at all. He held his head high and returned to the original road.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man among the refugees leading a group of women towards Zhang Yi.


    The man saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Master Zhang, I''m a sect leader who doesn''t deserve your ears. I can barely speak on behalf of all the refugees here. Just now, I have understood what Lord Zhang said, and thank Lord Zhang for his willingness to let go of the children here. "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. Get out."


    When the middle-aged man heard Zhang Yi''s words, he had to salute and step down.


    But those women stood in place and looked at Zhang Yi and Lu Ming in horror.


    At this time, Lu Ming said:


    "My dear brother, these women are the weak ones whose accomplishments are under the realm of golden elixir. Younger brother, just say it directly. Killing women and children has never been a glorious thing. Since you have let go of children, can you also let go of these women? If my brothers can agree, they will swear never to be enemies of Fuxingmen. Little brother, please! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming bowed deeply to Zhang Yi.


    And he didn''t get up as soon as he bowed, as if Zhang Yi wouldn''t get up straight if he didn''t promise.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lu Ming and couldn''t help sighing.


    Then he said:


    "Under the valley."


    Lu Ming heard the speech and said to the group of women:


    "Those who are on the top of the valley, please leave."


    So among the women, several women couldn''t help but walk out of the crowd in grief and despair.


    Among the remaining women, there was hope of vitality in their eyes.


    Zhang Yi added:


    "For the rest of us, we can avoid death and live. Everyone will be abolished, and will serve ten years of hard labor for the Fuxingmen, as a pardon. "


    When those women heard this, there was no sadness or joy on their faces. They seemed to be very satisfied that they could live.


    Lu Ming quickly bowed:


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lu Ming and said:


    "You have a quarter of an hour to take people who meet the living conditions into your sect. Good brother... Lu Ming, please don''t involve your sect in this kind of thing in the future. Otherwise, I will destroy it. "


    After that, Zhang Yi took care of himself and went outside the gate.


    He stopped looking back and paying attention.


    Lu Ming bowed deeply to Zhang Yi''s back again:


    "Lu Minggong sends you to my brother! Congratulations to door Master Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi walked all the way without stopping.


    But he knew that the gap between him and Lu Ming had become deeper and deeper.


    In order to save the lives of those people, Lu Ming even stood on the opposite side of Zhang Yi to a certain extent.


    Zhang Yi returns to yizexing in this life and wants to renew the old friendship. Now it seems that it is so difficult.


    He couldn''t help recalling that in the jiuchongtian, when he faced another song Yuyao in the parallel world, he finally chose to let go.


    Now, he also feels that whether this brotherhood should also reconsider its positioning.


    After leaving the sect, Zhang Yi came to the road leading to the foot of the mountain outside the sect.


    He stood silent and closed his eyes for a while, sighing in his heart.


    Finally he opened his eyes and said faintly:


    "Fuxing sect disciple listens to the order."


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Zhang Yi and saluted respectfully:


    "The disciple is here!"


    This disciple is the commander among the disciples who surrounded here this time.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "A quarter of an hour later, lead the army to enter this gate and kill the remaining evils of the enemy! I have asked Lu Ming to collect the people who should live in the inner door. There are no chickens or dogs outside the inner door. "


    The disciple opened his mouth and said:


    "I have orders! Sect leader, if Lu Ming and his sect stop him... "


    Zhang Yi heard a flash of killing in Yan''s eyes:


    "If you dare to stop, you will kill this sect! Then Lu Ming...... "


    Zhang Yi said here, his heart full of hesitation.


    He is willing to solve the matter himself today because he has given Lu Ming face.


    And under Lu Ming''s plea, he saved the lives of women and children here, which was also based on Lu Ming''s invitation.


    He has given enough. If Lu Ming wants to continue against him


    Zhang Yi slightly closed his eyes and said:


    "Then I''ll send powerful elders and discipline elders to supervise this matter. If Lu Ming dares to stop it, he will be treated equally."


    With these words, Zhang Yi seems to have relieved a lot of pressure from the whole person, but the pressure in his heart seems to have increased a lot.


    He got up, flew up and stopped here.


    Flying at high altitude, Zhang Yi felt a burst of loneliness.


    In his previous life, he was a lone ranger, walking across the starry sky and the universe. Chang Yi''s gratitude and hatred never had so many troubles.


    In this life, after he chose to form forces and assumed so many responsibilities, he became no longer as free as in his previous life.


    Especially with his higher status and greater power, he became more and more lonely.


    Many people who could talk freely have become distant and can''t communicate with each other again.


    In ancient times, monarchs liked to call themselves lonely.


    To the sovereign position, there is also loneliness.


    Even the strongest people in the world need to confide in others. If there is no one to know, it will be a painful thing.


    With a sigh, Zhang Yi returned to the base on Fuxingmen Yize star.


    As soon as Zhang Yi returned, the wind purple smoke immediately appeared:


    "Zhang Yi, where have you been? Don''t play with me! "


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke swept away, they knew that Zhang Yi had come back.


    Zhang Yi looked at the wind, Ziyan was silent for a while, and said:


    "I''ve been with you for so long, you stay with me for a while."


    With that, Zhang Yi came to the room with wind and purple smoke.


    Only when facing the wind and purple smoke, Zhang Yi will feel relaxed. Seeing the pure smile of wind and purple smoke, he will feel bright.


    This may be because the wind purple smoke is stupid.


    In the face of such a fool, Zhang Yi can often put down his guard.


    If you are faced with smart people, it is easy to make people unable to relax.


    Let the wind and purple smoke accompany Zhang Yi for a while, which can relieve Zhang Yi''s irritability.


    There are only Zhang Yi and Feng Ziyan in the room.


    Feng Ziyan sat beside Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, aren''t you happy?"


    Although Feng Ziyan looks clumsy, she can keenly feel Zhang Yi''s emotions.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t talk. Just stay with me for a while."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi added:


    "If you can, can you smile? I''ll appreciate it. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi''s words, he immediately opened his mouth, showed his white teeth, and smiled at Zhang Yi. Her head tilted like a rattle.


    Looking at Feng Ziyan''s silly smile, Zhang Yi was helpless and felt a lot better.


    Later, Zhang Yi thought of song Yuyao.


    As soon as he thought about song Yuyao, Zhang Yi began to understand why his loneliness became so strong.


    Then Zhang Yi felt melancholy and missed song Yuyao more and more.


    Then he said to the wind Ziyan:


    "Thank you for your smile, Ziyan. I already know what I should do now. "


    Feng Ziyan was glad to hear Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Zhang Yi, can my smile make you happy? Then I''ll laugh and show you every day! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "OK, but I''m going to do what I should do now."


    What he should do now is to start the whole yizexing search for the whereabouts of the twelve gold men of the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the bronze bell fragments obtained from the twelve golden men are used to enhance Qi Qing''s ability.


    This is to enable him to make a breakthrough faster.


    The purpose of the breakthrough is to enter the fairy world as soon as possible to find the lover song Yuyao who has been waiting for him.

 Chapter 1474

    Fuxing sect soon wiped out all the sects and forces that had helped huntianzong on yizexing.


    During this process, some women and children were lucky enough to be pardoned by the sect leader, while others have basically been brought to justice.


    Such bloody washing has frightened those neutral sects one after another. They have repeatedly expressed to the Fuxing gate that they will be loyal to the Fuxing gate and take the Fuxing gate as the sect leader. They will attack every year and listen to the call of the Fuxing gate.


    Therefore, the situation of yizexing gradually stabilized, and there was no large-scale battle.


    At this time, the master of Fuxing gate gave a strange command, and this command was aimed at the whole yizexing practice world and mortal world, that is, looking for the twelve golden men.


    In addition to looking for the twelve gold men, any object that may be suspected to come from the earth needs a large-scale search. Anyone who can find the twelve gold men or related objects will be rewarded.


    For a moment, the whole yizexing was mobilized.


    Both Xiuzhen sect and mortal country began to frantically look for what Zhang Yi wanted.


    After all, this is the first order given by the Fuxing sect leader since he stabilized the situation. In the opinion of the aborigines of yizexing, this order is of great significance. They even think it is likely to be the test of the Fuxing sect leader to the aborigines of yizexing.


    If you can faithfully and perfectly complete the tasks assigned by Fuxingmen, you may be trusted or even valued by Fuxingmen.


    So now on the Yize star, countless sects and forces are taking action to find what Zhang Yi needs.


    Among them, the most active and eye-catching is the power among ordinary people.


    It was a treasure hunt army formed by many mortal countries, and the leader of this treasure hunt army specially looking for the twelve golden men was the governor of Lingjiang city and Xie Xueyun.


    Now, after the situation in yizexing has stabilized, the governor and Xie Xueyun have reappeared in front of the world.


    They used their special influence some time ago to make their status soar again. Even after many mortal countries united with the treasure hunt army gradually to complete the task of Fuxingmen, they jointly elected the governor and Xie Xueyun as the leaders of the treasure hunt army. After all, they had contact with Zhang Yi, And when Zhang Yi was in Lingjiang City, they offered the first bronze man to Zhang Yi.


    And they didn''t disappoint people.


    The main direction of the treasure hunt led by them is the Lingjiang river. After all, the first copper man was salvaged from the Lingjiang river.


    After three months of searching by tens of thousands of treasure hunters and hundreds of thousands of auxiliary civilian men, they actually found the second copper man from the Lingjiang River, salvaged it from the river and dedicated it to Fuxingmen.


    This made Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing gate, meet the two people in Fuxing gate, and gave back some precious gifts to them because of their gifts.


    They were received by the master of Fuxing gate and received a gift from Fuxing gate, which immediately made them known to everyone in the mortal world.


    Their status rose like a rocket. Even some practitioners had to condescend to please them and get on well with them.


    In this way, it also stimulated the upsurge of searching for the twelve gold men on the Yize star.


    Countless people even give up their livelihood to search for treasure in order to get rich and expensive one night.


    Even farmers who work in the fields have to dig in their own fields in an attempt to find some clues about the twelve gold men.


    More and more people fell into this madness, and the whole yizexing was affected.


    While the treasure hunt is in full swing, Jinyang hall has also begun to enter yizexing.


    In particular, the bloody washing of the indigenous sects of yizexing by Fuxing sect led to the elimination of more than 70% of the sects on yizexing, resulting in a vacuum without the rule of spiritual sects in most areas of yizexing.


    The entry of Jinyang hall soon filled this gap.


    Fuxingmen once ordered all sects of yizexing to attend the meeting and formulate new rules.


    In the future, yizexing will be dominated by Fuxing gate, assisted by Jinyang hall, and jointly govern yizexing with major indigenous sects.


    The new sphere of influence was spent, the Jinyang hall gained a large ruling area, and the major indigenous sects also got some new expansion on the basis of keeping their sphere of influence unchanged.


    After all, too many sects have been eliminated, leaving large gaps that need to be filled in.


    The purpose of Zhang Yi''s order to spend his sphere of influence so quickly is to carry out the joint defense system.


    Of course, it is huntianzong.


    Huntianzong is a big school with rich information. They have been able to travel between stars. That''s why they can conquer many planets.


    Zhang Yi knows these big sects like the back of his hand.


    They often fly the magic tools of interstellar navigation into space. When they come to the target planet, they will start to build space-time channels, so that large forces can come to the planet to attack and rule.


    Now Fuxingmen has conquered Wuyi star and Yize star in this way, and may continue to conquer other planets in a similar way in the future.


    The purpose of Zhang Yi''s request for joint defense of the whole yizexing is to find the interstellar magic weapon of huntianzong in time.


    Zhang Yi knows very well that although the distance between Dalu star and Yize star is the same, it will take at least two years for them to come to Yize star at the speed of Dalu star''s interstellar magic weapon.


    Even if the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen is used to travel from Yize star to Dalu star, it will take nearly a year.


    Judging from such a long distance, a decisive battle between the two sides will not happen for at least one to two years.


    However, although a major showdown will not occur, small-scale conflicts will not be avoided.


    The bases of many big sects are not only set on civilized planets, but also set up some outposts or supply stations on some small or unmanned planets along the route between the two civilized planets.


    This can not only facilitate the supply between interstellar voyages, but also be used to prevent interstellar pirates.


    Zhang Yi believes that such posts or supply stations must also exist in the route from yizexing to Dalu.


    After a while, Fuxingmen will naturally send a fleet into outer space to clean up these huntianzong outposts, but at the same time, it is also necessary to prevent huntianzong from sending elite on these outposts to sneak in and carry out some special tasks or destruction.


    In particular, Fuxingmen has just ruled yizexing, and the people on yizexing are unstable. If the special elite team of huntianzong sneaks in again at this time to carry out assassination, destruction, conspiracy and other work, it will greatly damage the situation of yizexing.


    In order to avoid this situation, enough sects need to participate in the joint defense, and the team infiltrated by huntianzong needs to be found in time and wiped out.


    The Tiangong department led by the mechanical emperor even launched multiple warning arrays on the orbit of Yize star, which can roughly cover Yize star for warning.


    The problems in the sky cannot be foolproof in a short time, so everyone on the earth needs to make efforts.


    When the whole yizexing was making a new order, Zhang Yi had already started his own business.


    These days, in addition to the bronze man presented by the governor and Xie Xueyun, other practitioners also found another bronze man to present.


    So far, the twelve bronze man Zhang Yi has got four of them.


    Even Zhang Yi suspected that the other eight of the twelve bronze men were probably on this planet.


    As for why the twelve bronze men appeared in yizexing, it is still an unsolved mystery.


    But fortunately, Zhang Yi found a fragment of a bronze bell among the four bronze men.


    The whole four pieces of copper clock have been obtained by Zhang Yi. Now he has begun to try to let Qiqing see if she can fuse these pieces of copper clock.


    Immediately after Zhang Yi came to the secret room, he began to take out the bronze sundial from the space magic weapon.


    As soon as the bronze sundial came out, it flew by itself in mid air, and the voice of Qiqing also came:


    "Master! I feel a part of my body nearby! Yes, yes! It''s the four hard yellow things in your hand! I can feel that if it enters my body and merges with me, my body will be more complete! With the integrity of my body, I will understand more secrets of my body! This effect is the same as the Zhong Yong you gave me last time! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "These four pieces were originally for you. You should first merge and have a look."


    At this point, Zhang Yi waved the four pieces and flew towards the bronze sundial.


    At the same time, Qiqing suddenly hit the four flying pieces.


    At the moment of their collision, the sound of metal collision didn''t come out, but it came like the sound of some kind of mollusc colliding together.


    The contact position between the bronze sundial and the fragments seemed to become very soft. The contact position was like plasticine, and the whole body was slowly integrated into the bronze sundial, forming a whole with the bronze sundial.


    Qiqing''s joyful voice immediately came:


    "Master, my body is more perfect! And I''m more familiar with my control of the body! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Qiqing, first feel how long you can keep now, the ability to slow down my time!"


    Qiqing felt it for a while and replied:


    "Master, I feel I can easily last for a year and a half now!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed when he heard the answer.


    If Qiqing can really do it for a year and a half, then Zhang Yi will have the confidence to make a breakthrough.


    A year and a half has been a very safe time for Zhang Yi within the scope of the plan.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said to Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, I''ll give you an hour to determine whether you can really maintain that ability for a year and a half. If an hour is not enough, it doesn''t matter if I give you a day to make sure. What I want is that you must be 100% sure of the authenticity of what you just said. "

 Chapter 1475

    Qiqing made repeated confirmation at the request of Zhang Yi.


    Even Zhang Yi asked her to conduct several short-term tests to ensure that all data can meet Zhang Yi''s expectations.


    After all the confirmation and testing, the conclusion is that what Qiqing said is true. She has reached the ability to last for at least one and a half years.


    After reaching this conclusion, Zhang Yi was overjoyed:


    "God help me."


    Now Fuxingmen and huntianzong have just entered a truce.


    The truce lasted exactly one to two years.


    Of course, such a truce period is caused by objective factors. With the destruction of the space-time channel from Yize star to Dalu star, huntianzong and Fuxingmen want to start a large-scale war again, so they have to fly for a long time to contact and fight.


    And this is at least the time for both sides to fly.


    But according to Fuxingmen''s prediction, the real truce may last longer than this world. Because both sides will have a long time before the decisive battle, which will be used for investigation, exploration and so on.


    That''s why Zhang Yi has enough time to make a breakthrough.


    "I can make a breakthrough, but I have to deal with some things before making a breakthrough."


    After Zhang yisiding, he left the chamber of secrets.


    He returned to the sect and began to convene a meeting of elders.


    At the meeting, Zhang Yi announced to the public:


    "I will be closed in the next seven days. In addition, I hope to deploy my work."


    After hearing the news that Zhang Yi was about to close down, everyone couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    But then everyone thought it was reasonable. After all, Zhang Yi hasn''t practiced in isolation for decades.


    If Zhang Yi can make a further breakthrough, there is no doubt that it will be a great good thing for Fuxingmen.


    However, it will also face many problems.


    The flame King couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, the sword elder mu yinting is still closed. Now you have to close again. In this way, who will preside over the overall situation of Fuxing sect?"


    The words of the flame king asked the voice of the people.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi and waiting for Zhang Yi''s answer.


    Zhang Yi explained to the crowd:


    "I won''t be closed for a long time this time. I''m afraid I''ll be closed in one to two years. As long as the deployment of Fuxingmen is done well, there will be no major problems in a year or two. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the elders couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    They heard that Zhang Yi only needs to be closed for two years. In this case, they really only need to be able to deploy the work in advance, and there will be no big problems.


    At the same time, people can''t help wondering about Zhang Yi. No one knows what level Zhang Yi needs to close.


    In general, the most common way is to break through closure. The higher the level of such closure, the longer it takes. It is often common to close for decades or even hundreds of years.


    In addition, there is state of mind closure, which is a closure that needs to calm the heart or reach a certain ideological realm. This kind of closure is full of uncertainty, which is normal for a few days or decades.


    In addition, there are various closures, such as device refining closures, alchemy closures, enlightenment script closures, etc. These closures are used to achieve a certain short-term purpose, and such closures can be long or short.


    Zhang Yi is undoubtedly a leader in all aspects.


    The disciples of Fuxing gate only thought that he was the kind of man who had been closed for decades, but they didn''t expect that he could get out in only a year or two.


    Although I''m curious about what Zhang Yi wants to close, no one will ask questions without interest.


    Zhang Yi continued at this time:


    "Next, let''s deploy things in a year or two. If you have any comments, you can also put them forward. "


    Lin siliang first said:


    "Sect leader, please allow me to handle the relocation of Jinyang hall to yizexing. When you are closed, I am willing to do it well with my head! "


    Zhang Yi nodded and agreed:


    "You''ve been in charge of this for a long time, and I can''t change my coach temporarily. And no one knows more about Jinyang hall than you. "


    Lin siliang immediately said:


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Lin siliang''s opinion has been finished, so the next step is about the attack and defense of yizexing.


    Zuo Zhihua, the elder of magic method, first said:


    "Sect leader, I will take my apprentice to monitor the space-time of Yize star to prevent enemies from opening up new space-time channels to Yize star. Recently, I received a powerful awakener on earth, and the natural power of this awakener is the induction of time and space, which can be used to achieve our monitoring purposes. At the same time, we will continue to deploy in outer space to complete the investigation of huntianzong''s interstellar flight magic tools. "


    Zhang Yi nodded in agreement.


    No one is more familiar with the manipulation of space than Zuo Zhihua.


    And if Zuo Zhihua monitors the space of yizexing, once huntianzong secretly opens the space-time channel for surprise attack, the plot will go bankrupt.


    Tiangong elder and mechanical emperor said at this time:


    "Sect leader, I will be responsible for leading my disciples and my mechanical corps to clear the outposts and supply points left by huntianzong in space by interstellar magic tools, fly to Dalu star for landing and investigate the situation of huntianzong in Dalu star."


    Zhang Yi nodded in agreement.


    Mechanical emperor is now keen to manufacture new robots. Especially with the increasing maturity of artificial intelligence technology, the robots manufactured by mechanical emperor have high intelligence.


    Some reconnaissance, detection, rescue and other work can be carried out by these robots instead of Terrans.


    The participation of the mechanical legion of the mechanical emperor in the work of outer space can undoubtedly greatly reduce the casualty rate of ordinary disciples of Fuxing sect and greatly improve efficiency.


    At the same time, the mighty elder flame king also said:


    "Sect leader, leave all the war to me! Whether there is man-made anti war on Yize star, or there are huntianzong scum in outer space who dare to make trouble, or other cats and dogs dare to jump out, I can defeat them all! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The mighty elder has a strong character. It''s no problem for the mighty elder to lead the army to attack. However, if you let the powerful elder command in the middle, there will be a risk of intention. So I don''t trust the powerful elder to take charge of the war alone. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the elders couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    The mighty elder flame King originally wanted to refute, but seeing that other elders agreed with Zhang Yi''s words, the flame King couldn''t help being angry and had to shut his mouth first.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "So I need another person to help the mighty elder. Elder Ning Dan, are you willing to undertake this task? "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Fang Xu got up and answered:


    "Master, I am willing to assist the flame king."


    The flame King glared at Fang Xu:


    "Fang Changlao, I''m not an easy-going person!"


    Fang Xu said with a gentle smile:


    "Please also ask the powerful elder to abolish private affairs for business. I will fully assist the powerful elder and do a good job with the powerful elder."


    The flame King snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Obviously, the flame king is not very happy to have such a person to "help" himself.


    The rest of the elders agreed with Zhang Yi''s proposal.


    These elders all know that the flame king is hot tempered and Fang Xu is calm. If they can cooperate well, they can really achieve complementary effects.


    At this time, Zhang Yi took out two more letters and handed them to Lin siliang:


    "Commandment elder, because you often have to go to Xuanxing, here are two letters. Please mail them for me. One of the letters was given to Zhang Jia. And another letter to Yunshi in the peace hotel on earth. "


    What is written in these two letters is Zhang Yi''s arrangement for the earth and Zhangjia.


    The situation on earth is temporarily stable.


    With the help of the peace hotel, Gu Yajun has ruled the Oriental world.


    Princess Alice also ruled the western world with the help of Zhang Yi.


    And the top elite of the strongest bald eagle country and the belligerent island country on the earth have also died in the dragon country, which greatly reduces their strength and can not continue to make waves.


    It can be said that as long as the three forces of ancient god, descendants of ancient god and Youming sect don''t make things on the earth, the earth will be quiet for a period of time.


    The situation in Zhangjia is more stable.


    Now Zhangjia basically does not face any crisis, just need to develop step by step and slowly.


    And Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai and a group of elders preside over the overall situation. Unless there is something in the general direction, Zhang Yi, the young master of Zhang Yi, does not need to intervene in family affairs.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi only wrote two letters to explain the general things about the earth and Zhangjia, and there is no need to explain them in person.


    Then Zhang Yi explained to the crowd:


    "It is very important to find the twelve golden men of the Qin Dynasty. Please continue your efforts to find the twelve golden men. And our goal will not be limited to Yize star, we will also be looking for Yize star, rocking star and Xuan star. The target we are looking for is not limited to the twelve gold men, but we also need to look for all the items that may have fallen to other planets in ancient times. "


    Zhang Yi believes that I''m afraid the clues to the relationship between the earth and the Xiuzhen world existed not only on the earth, but also on other planets.


    Now, although I don''t know where these clues are, as long as the task is formulated, I can always find them slowly.


    All the elders were ordered:


    "We must obey the order of the elder!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. Everyone goes down and is well prepared to perform their respective tasks."


    With the end of the meeting, Zhang Yi also has some things to deal with.


    These things are about the top strong.

 Chapter 1476

    Top strongmen, such as wind, purple smoke, rattan and Mo Nu, have reached the super strongmen who have crossed the border.


    These strong people have too much power. They are likely to cause great changes in the world because of their willfulness.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Zhang Yi to handle the affairs of these top strong people in the strength of closed door.


    Mo Nu has disappeared since that night, and Zhang Yi has not found her again.


    The vine still stays on the same star, and the wind purple smoke is on the yizexing.


    So Zhang Yi started with the wind and purple smoke.


    When Zhang Yi found fengziyan, fengziyan was also looking for Zhang Yi with interest:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! My airship is built! You fly with me for the first time! "


    Zhang Yi went to the natural engineering department and saw that a huge hard airship had stopped on the square.


    The airship was white with a layer of white fluff, and its fine appearance shook constantly in the wind.


    And the airship was shaped into a huge rabbit, white and fat, looking very much like the huge rabbit demon raised by wind Ziyan on the rocking star.


    Looking at this unique airship, Zhang Yi also found it interesting.


    I didn''t expect that the science and engineering men in the natural engineering department could really build such a stupid and cute girl heart airship.


    Feng Ziyan proudly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! You see, my airship is beautiful! "


    Zhang Yi shrugged and nodded.


    The wind Ziyan immediately pulled Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Come on! You help me drive an airship. I haven''t learned to drive yet! "


    Immediately, the wind Ziyan pulled Zhang Yi and ran into the cab of the airship.


    Controlling a small airship is naturally not difficult for Zhang Yi.


    He quickly started the propeller and filled the air bag, and the huge white rabbit like airship took off slowly.


    After the airship took off, the wind and purple smoke were filled with joy.


    She looked at Zhang Yi''s airship curiously, and then kept asking Zhang Yi to teach her.


    Fortunately, she was not as stupid as Zhang Yi expected. After the airship entered the stratosphere, she began to fly in the airship and become stable.


    "Zhang Yi! Do you think I''m good? Praise me! "


    The wind Ziyan was driving the airship and was very excited.


    Zhang Yi stood aside for guidance and said:


    "Ziyan, there''s something I want to tell you. I''m going to start shutting down in the near future."


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he turned his head in surprise.


    Then her face showed an angry and wronged look. She stretched out her hand and grasped Zhang Yi''s clothes tightly:


    "Zhang Yi! You''ve gone too far! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "What do you mean?"


    The wind and purple smoke made tears fall down:


    "Last time you disappeared for 50 years, I thought you were dead and cried for you countless times! Now you haven''t played with me long since you came back, so you have to shut up! Do you want me not to see you for another 50 years? You bastard! "


    Zhang Yi said reluctantly:


    "This time I may be closed for two years. In fact, it''s not long."


    When Feng Ziyan heard Zhang Yi say that he had only been closed for two years, he stopped his tears.


    She quickly grabbed Zhang Yi''s clothes and said:


    "No! Two years is still too long. I only allow you to shut down for two months at most! "


    Zhang Yi reaches out and pushes Feng Ziyan''s hand away, but unexpectedly, Feng Ziyan has been holding Zhang Yi''s clothes, which makes her hand tear a hole in Zhang Yi''s clothes when Zhang Yi pushes her hand away.


    This makes Zhang Yi glare at the wind Ziyan, and the wind Ziyan bows his head wrongfully.


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "Ziyan, how is it possible for you to bargain about the closed door? Don''t say such childish things again. "


    The wind and purple smoke tooted their mouths and were not convinced:


    "You''re an asshole anyway!"


    Zhang Yi was too lazy to tangle with her on this issue. He opened his mouth and said:


    "When I''m closed, you have to be good to me and don''t make trouble for me."


    Feng Ziyan snorted hard and answered Zhang Yi with a dissatisfied attitude.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "By the way, what is Teng doing now?"


    The wind and purple smoke snorted again, and then said:


    "She doesn''t come to me to apologize. I don''t want to take the initiative to apologize to her!"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in conflict?"


    Feng Ziyan didn''t hum this time, but his eyes dodged:


    "Please! They all said, "don''t ask!"


    Zhang Yi frowned and didn''t ask the question.


    He changed the subject and asked:


    "Where''s Teng? I''ll talk to her. I hope she won''t make trouble for me during my closed time. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, why don''t you write a letter and let me deliver it! So I have an excuse to find sister Teng. I didn''t deliberately take the initiative to find her. You let me go, didn''t you? "


    Zhang Yi thought and said:


    "Let you go, but you have to keep an eye on her for me. The star devouring magic vine has a heavy heart. If she wants to be angry, you have to help me stop her so that she won''t get into any trouble. "


    The wind Ziyan patted his chest and promised:


    "Don''t worry, I''m smart! It''ll be fine with me! "


    Zhang Yi is full of doubts about Feng Ziyan''s words.


    However, he finally agreed with Feng Ziyan''s proposal. After all, Zhang Yi''s closing time is short this time. He also believes that Teng and Feng Ziyan will understand some truth.


    After all, Zhang Yi can''t always look at them, but can only give them more opportunities to grow by themselves.


    So after Feng Ziyan had played enough with the airship, he wrote a letter to Teng and handed it to Feng Ziyan, asking Feng Ziyan to go to the same star and give the letter to Teng.


    Zhang Yi also sent people to look for the whereabouts of Mo nu.


    But in the end, Zhang Yi has not been able to find Mo nu.


    "Maybe she''ll show up when she thinks it''s time."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help holding down his heart.


    The Mo woman''s heart in his chest is still there, and he has not been able to have a strange feeling through this heart, which may only show that Mo woman has really left.


    Although I don''t know why Xiaomo left and where she went. But besides worrying that she would be cheated by Youming sect, Zhang Yi also felt that this might eliminate many hidden dangers.


    Zhang Yi likes to eliminate all uncontrollable factors and make things controllable and firmly in his hands.


    Now the three most uncontrollable people are undoubtedly the strongest wind Ziyan, rattan and Mo nu. And the most uncontrollable of the three is mo nu.


    Now that Mo Nu leaves, the uncontrollable factors have been eliminated.


    Everything will slowly return to Zhang Yi''s control, so that he can move forward steadily.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Zhang Yi has also begun to prepare for closure.


    This time, Zhang Yixuan was in outer space.


    It was on an asteroid very close to Yize.


    Because Zhang Yi is afraid that his breakthrough will have a great impact on the surrounding environment, he chose to break through on an asteroid in outer space. In this way, even if the impact will not affect the situation of the planet.


    After the final explanation before closing, Zhang Yi flew away from yizexing and began to enter the cold outer space.


    Near Yize star, you can also see that the disciples of Fuxing gate are deploying some equipment and arrays for detection, and you can also see that some interstellar magic tools are starting a new space journey towards the universe.


    As Zhang Yi flew farther and farther, the Yize star became smaller and smaller behind him. At first, the Yize star filled the whole line of sight began to slowly become a blue and white disc in the distance.


    If a breakthrough is made near yizexing, Zhang Yi can respond at the first time under special circumstances at any time.


    For example, if huntianzong suddenly comes to yizexing to fight back, Zhang Yi can receive the news at the first time, and then return to yizexing to lead the people to fight.


    Zhang Yi flies away slowly.


    The universe is already dark and cold, and no human trace has been seen around.


    An asteroid belt appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    He chose an asteroid about one sixth the size of the moon and flew towards it.


    The asteroid looks irregular. It looks like a long potato. Its surface is irregular and full of all kinds of strange holes and big holes.


    Zhang Yifei went into one of the big holes, drilled in, and sat cross legged in the hole.


    "Breakthrough, starting today."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to arrange an array on the asteroid.


    Various arrays soon filled the asteroid. With the emergence of these arrays, some strange effects also appeared.


    The asteroid has become more and more ordinary and easy to be ignored.


    However, on this asteroid, it can sensitively capture all kinds of information nearby, so as to accurately transmit it to Zhang Yi.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Yi began to slowly absorb the aura of the north pole, which was his warm-up before he began to break through.


    For a moment, the aura of the whole asteroid belt continuously converged towards Zhang Yi, just like a ribbon of aura flowing directly into Zhang Yi''s body.


    In the vast universe, aura is very thin.


    The planets in the universe are the crystallization of aura, and the planets where life can survive are the places with the strongest aura. As for life, it is the most essence of Reiki.


    Therefore, practitioners often like to practice on the planet with life.


    In the boundless depths of the universe, because the aura is too thin, practitioners don''t like it.


    Only some practitioners who want to cultivate their state of mind will specifically look for a secluded place.


    Now Zhang Yi''s deep place is an asteroid belt with thin aura. He chose to break through here because he mastered the resources of divine stone, so it can be said that he is not lack of aura.


    In particular, even if the situation is wrong, he also has a terrible Hongmeng purple gas that can be supplemented at any time.


    Before the breakthrough, Zhang Yi also absorbed Reiki, which is actually a warm-up.


    He is adapting to the rhythm of absorbing Reiki, so that he can more accurately master the speed of absorbing Reiki in the breakthrough.

 Chapter 1477

    While absorbing the aura of the asteroid belt, Zhang Yi began to isolate his six senses.


    His sense of touch, taste, smell, hearing, perception and vision all began to close. Only in this state can Zhang Yi be isolated from the world and meditate alone.


    Only when he is attacked that will affect the breakthrough, or when the surrounding array has some drastic changes, will he retreat from this sensory closure.


    Time passed slowly, and nine days passed.


    At this time, all the auras of this asteroid belt have been easily absorbed.


    Even the aura added from the outside world fell into Zhang Yi''s body, making the aura added by the outside world insufficient.


    At this time, it will be in the universe with thin aura, where aura is not easy to use.


    In just nine days, the aura was absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes.


    As soon as his hand was raised, the bronze sundial immediately flew out of the space magic weapon.


    Qiqing''s voice suddenly came from the bronze sundial:


    "Master, are we going to start?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Give you an hour to prepare. After an hour, we will officially start."


    "Qiqing, yes!"


    Immediately Qiqing began to prepare.


    She is also warming up to some extent to make her body more adaptive, so that she can achieve her ability and give better play.


    Soon, Qiqing replied to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, I''m completely ready!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Then let''s start."


    "Yes! Master! "


    Qiqing answered, and then began to act.


    The bronze sundial trembled slightly, as if a mysterious and strange force emanated from the bronze sundial and spread around.


    The scope of this mysterious force is very small, only limited to Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    This is the power of rules.


    The effect of the power of this rule is to change time.


    Zhang Yi soon felt the change of time.


    The passage of time within half a meter around Zhang Yi is much faster than that of the outside world. Even the propagation of light into the whole body is also accelerated. From the perspective of Zhang Yi, everything outside begins to slow down.


    With the acceleration of the vibration frequency of the copper dial, the change of this time is more and more obvious.


    In the end, even in Zhang Yi''s eyes, everything in the outside world has slowed to a standstill.


    Zhang Yi also knows that if someone looks at Zhang Yi from the outside at this time, they will find that all Zhang Yi''s actions are fast to people''s sight and can''t be supplemented at all.


    The vibration frequency of the copper sundial has stabilized.


    Zhang Yi feels his surroundings and has his own judgment:


    "A hundred times slower time has been reached. From now on, I have been around for a hundred years, and the outside world has only been a year. Now, let me officially start to break through! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out a pile of sacred stones from the space magic tools and began to absorb the power of the fairies inside.


    This time, Zhang Yi knew that he needed many sacred stones, so he had prepared the sacred stones mined in Fuxing gate in recent years into the space magic tools.


    Zhang Yi is well prepared for this breakthrough.


    Zhang Yi absorbed the immortal power of a divine stone. He immediately took out another one, and then another one.


    In this way, the energy of one divine stone after another is quickly absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    With the absorption of the power of immortals, Zhang Yi''s cultivation is also soaring rapidly.


    He soon rose from the early stage of the seventh layer of the king''s decision to the middle stage, and even continued to improve.


    In the last breakthrough, Zhang Yi consumed a huge amount of divine stone, and the energy needed this time is almost unknown times that of the last time.


    The energy consumption is so huge that Zhang Yi can''t help worrying that when the impact occurs, the supplement speed of the fairy power of divine consciousness will be a little slow.


    At that time, Zhang Yi will have to use Hongmeng purple gas to help.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has obtained opportunities that he did not get in his previous life, which makes Zhang Yi''s human king body more pure, so more energy is needed for breakthrough.


    Similarly, after such a breakthrough, Zhang Yi''s human king body will be more refined than in previous lives, and his strength will be more powerful than the same realm in previous lives.


    Time passed in a hurry. Zhang Yi had been closed for many years. He felt that it had been 70 or 80 years.


    And such a long time, for the outside world, I''m afraid it''s only seven or eight months.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments have reached the top of the seventh floor of the people King''s decision, and he can finally start to attack the eighth floor of the people King''s decision.


    The huge energy began to impact the bottleneck of the level, and the huge shock immediately radiated from Zhang Yi''s body to the outside.


    After this terrible energy was transmitted, the surrounding asteroid belt suffered.


    Countless asteroids were torn apart by this terrible impact, and then these fragments were broken into countless particles again, and even in the end, these particles were smaller than powder.


    Such an impact does not know how long it will last, and even makes a huge gap in the asteroid belt surrounded by asteroids.


    All the asteroids in this blank have been reduced to powder, and this blank is still spreading in the asteroid belt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da LV Xing.


    Huntianzong headquarters.


    The magnificent buildings stretch for miles. It is not so much a sect as a city.


    A city formed by the gathering of practitioners of a sect.


    Huntianzong headquarters has a large number of personnel, as many as tens of thousands. This is only a fixed population, and the floating population is even more frightening.


    So many people gathered together that the sect looked just like the city.


    In particular, huntianzong rules many planets, and the space-time channels of each planet are gathered in the headquarters, which also makes it a place for a large number of people from major planets.


    Although huntianzong headquarters has been bustling recently, the whole planet has not been peaceful recently.


    A continuous strange earthquake has caused great damage to the planet.


    The earthquake was very strange and lasted for months. Every day, there are less than one earthquake and more than ten earthquakes. Each earthquake takes more than a quarter of an hour.


    And the intensity of the earthquake is bigger and bigger, and the earthquake is more and more ordinary.


    For the practice sect like huntianzong, naturally, it will not be afraid of earthquakes.


    However, this strange and continuous earthquake has harmed the ordinary people on Dalu star.


    In such a series of earthquakes, the mountains are collapsing, the earth is cracking, the rivers are changing, tsunamis are emerging and volcanoes are erupting... In short, it is like a doomsday scene for daluxing.


    Ordinary people in the face of such a terrible disaster, their houses have basically collapsed, countless people have been killed by the earthquake, and the remaining people have fallen into various disasters of homelessness.


    For a while, the ordinary people of Da Lvxing were seriously reduced, and there was no one in ten.


    This also led to a sad scene on Da LV Xing. It can be said that there are starving victims everywhere. It is not too much to describe it with white bones exposed in the wild and no chicken crowing for thousands of miles.


    In the face of such a situation, huntianzong, the master of Da LV Xing, didn''t care at all.


    Yes, they don''t care about the lives of ordinary people.


    Because there are too many ordinary people for them.


    Huntianzong controls many planets, and they control tens of billions of ordinary people.


    And because there is no restriction on fertility, these ordinary people reproduce very fast. They are like leeks. Even if they cut one wave, they will soon grow a new wave.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people on Da LV star die more, huntianzong doesn''t want to pay more attention. Because they know that in just a decade, new ordinary people will be born and multiplied, and the population will slowly increase.


    The life of ordinary people is just a few decades, which is not long for practitioners with a long life span.


    Their goal is the stars and the sea, which will not be put on ordinary people at all.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, this strange and terrible earthquake, which can create disasters like the end of the world, originated from huntianzong.


    All this is because huntian sect leader Lin Chengzhi made a breakthrough in seclusion.


    The place where he closed and broke through was in the inner secret room of Da LV Xing.


    Lin Chengzhi has long been a famous Mahayana strongman. This time, he wants to break through and enter the border of crossing robbery at one stroke.


    At his level, even the aftermath of the breakthrough is very destructive to the planet.


    Lin Chengzhi''s breakthrough has been decades and will be close to a century.


    Especially recently, when he broke through the final bottleneck, the energy collision generated when he broke through diffused from his body and continuously disappeared into the bottom, which led to the continuous terrorist earthquake in the whole Dalu star.


    During this time, no one dared to disturb Lin Chengzhi''s breakthrough.


    However, with the defeat of yizexing, the elders of huntianzong had to follow the underground secret road to the underground.


    The so-called underground secret road is actually a long spiral tunnel built at the bottom of huntianzong. This tunnel can go directly to the breakthrough of Lin Chengzhi in the center of the earth.


    As the huntianzong elders went deep into the earth, they could feel that the surrounding temperature was rising, the gravity was decreasing rapidly, and the air was thinning.


    Of course, these situations are nothing for masters at the level of huntian sect elder.


    They entered the magma in the center of the earth, where the magma continued to sink.


    When they sank to the center of the earth, they saw that there was a building made of metal.


    The huge energy impact that can produce terrible earthquakes is constantly impacted from this metal building.


    At the moment of seeing the metal building, the elders couldn''t help crying and shouting:


    "Lord! Something big happened! A sect called Fuxingmen suddenly attacked the Mountain Gate of yizexing our sect. Vice leader Leng and miss led the army to expel them, but failed, resulting in... Vice leader Leng and miss have been captured by the enemy! "

 Chapter 1478

    The elders worshipped and cried towards the metal building soaked in the magma in the center of the earth:


    "Please leave the customs as soon as possible to save the vice Lord and miss! Otherwise, as time goes on, I''m afraid that the Fuxingmen''s proposition will be easy for them... "


    The elders were worried and kept crying.


    The pressure in the earth''s core of daluxing has been horribly high. The high temperature brings high pressure. Even the rocks can''t keep solid here, but can only melt into liquid magma.


    However, I don''t know what metal the metal building is made of. It is immersed in magma without any sign of deformation or even melting.


    Everyone of huntian sect knows that this is a place for the sect leader to practice in seclusion, but they can''t figure out what''s strange about this metal building.


    However, facing the cry of the elders of huntianzong, no one answered the metal building.


    Only when the energy strikes the bottleneck, the impact sound keeps coming out, and there is no response.


    The elders cried again for a while, but there was no answer in the metal building.


    At this time, the elders also knew that they could not cry out any results.


    So they got up and saluted to the metal buildings, and then took leave and left the center of the big LV star.


    After waiting for all the elders to leave, the land in the heart of the earth returned to calm.


    After a while, a majestic voice came from the metal building:


    "Fuxingmen, Zhang Yi... Hum! Dare to take my wife and daughter and die! In another year, I will be able to leave the customs ahead of time! At that time, I will ask you to revive the door! "


    Here, a strong murderous gas surged out of the metal building, stirring the magma in the center of the earth.


    At the same time, the sound of energy collision has become more and more fierce, and the frequency has become stronger and stronger, as if the strong in metal buildings have reached some of the most critical moment to break through the bottleneck.


    As the energy collision becomes more and more intense, powerful energy flows into the stratum, making the strong earthquake more and more fierce.


    On the ground of daluxing, there have already been countless huge cracks with vertical and horizontal gullies. At the bottom of these cracks, the red lava flows and steams.


    The whole ordinary human world of Da LV Xing has been destroyed.


    Such a catastrophe will inevitably lead to famine. If huntianzong doesn''t help, I''m afraid ordinary people on Dalu star will enter the stage of mass extinction within two years.


    However, on Dalu star, practitioners have long been completely different from ordinary people.


    Practitioners are high above the world, regardless of the life and death of ordinary people.


    It''s like that human beings, as the spirit of all things, let the species in the world die out for their own interests. If you feel guilty, leave a few species locked up as protected animals and slowly cultivate and reproduce. Land is so expensive and can make money. Who would be foolish to give land to precious species as a place to reproduce?


    Today, huntianzong has so many ordinary people that it feels difficult to manage them.


    Even if ordinary people on Dalu are extinct, huntianzong can introduce people from other planets when they need ordinary people.


    At that time, the balance of population will be more conducive to the rule and management of huntianzong.


    Therefore, huntianzong completely ignored the disasters that occurred on Dalu star and ordinary people and allowed the development of the situation.


    After all, nothing is more important than the breakthrough of their patriarch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chengzhi, the leader of the huntian sect of Da LV Xing, was making a breakthrough, Zhang Yi, who was in the outer space asteroid belt near yizexing, was also making a breakthrough.


    With Zhang Yi''s continuous impact on the bottleneck, the powerful energy impact kept pouring out, shaking the asteroids in the surrounding asteroid belt to pieces.


    Up to now, in this asteroid belt, except for the asteroid inhabited by Zhang Yi, we can''t even see an asteroid. Only some dust particles float in space.


    These particles are the residue left after the asteroids smashed.


    Zhang Yi''s alien asteroid is preserved under the protection of the array and floats alone in the Dark Universe.


    And the terrible energy shock continues, enveloping the huge and vast space, and even spreading to a nearby gas planet.


    The energy impact constantly agitates the gas that makes up the gas planet, forming a huge storm on the gas planet, which looks like a huge spiral eye opened on the gas planet from a distance.


    Such a huge storm swept the whole gas planet, and the greater the energy impact generated by Zhang Yi''s breakthrough, the more violent the big storm became.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yi chose the breakthrough place in outer space.


    According to Zhang Yi''s current strength, if he chooses to break through on a inhabited planet, it will undoubtedly cause disaster to ordinary people and countless deaths and injuries.


    Even in outer space, Zhang Yi ordered Fuxingmen disciples to stay away from this cosmic area before making a breakthrough to avoid being affected.


    "The number of divine stones is not enough."


    During the breakthrough, Zhang Yi soon found that the number of divine stones he brought could not reach the energy he needed for the breakthrough.


    Divine stone is a treasure that is countless times more precious than the best spiritual stone. What it contains is not an ordinary aura, but a higher fairy power.


    Zhang Yi once found a whole divine stone vein on the rocking star, so he mined a lot of divine stones.


    However, Zhang Yi has taken out most of the sacred stones stored in the Fuxing gate for this breakthrough, leaving only a small part of the sacred stones for the daily expenses of the Fuxing gate.


    By this time, Zhang Yi had consumed all the sacred stones he had brought. It can be said that the inventory of Fuxingmen had been consumed.


    Then Zhang Yi used some spirit stones to supplement, but in the end, he used half of his spirit stones to supplement his spirit power, but it still didn''t produce very good results.


    "It seems that it''s time to use Hongmeng purple gas."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to use his Hongmeng purple Qi.


    This magnificent purple air is the greatest harvest Zhang Yi gets from his rebirth.


    Just a wisp of Hongmeng purple Qi can bring great aura.


    This time, Zhang Yi also used a trace of purple, and he felt a surge of majestic energy.


    With the supplement of Hongmeng purple gas energy, Zhang Yi''s energy was suddenly supplemented.


    Although it is not as good as the effect of using a trace of Hongmeng purple gas to explode the body last time, this time it still has a good effect.


    "With the purple aura, I will break through the last layer of the king''s decision in this life. I will not have to experience a narrow life like the previous life. Especially with the support of Hongmeng purple gas, I only have to meet the strongest disaster and don''t have to worry about energy depletion. "


    Zhang Yisi decided to stay here and immediately concentrate on this breakthrough.


    With the energy supplement of a trace of Hongmeng purple gas, Zhang Yi''s current energy is enough to support the breakthrough.


    So the ferocious energy in his body kept pounding his body, and the strong power kept surging out.


    Such a terrible shock has lasted for a long time.


    The days are passing by.


    In the end, a year and a half has passed for the outside world, and this time has reached the limit that Qiqing can bear.


    The copper sundial controlled by Qiqing has become more and more uncontrollable. The copper sundial that could maintain a stable vibration frequency has become unstable now.


    I''m afraid that before long, the ability of copper sundial to control time will disappear.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the loud noise of energy impact disappear for a moment.


    The whole universe fell into a dead silence.


    However, at this time, a light suddenly shot out from the asteroid where Zhang Yi lived, illuminating the darkness.


    This piece of brilliance presents seven colors and looks like a gorgeous and dazzling rainbow.


    All the starlight in the universe has become dark and colorless in this bright sun.


    The asteroid where Zhang Yi lived also began to fall apart in this color light, then continued to break and smash, and finally became dust floating in this color light.


    Zhang Yi, who crossed his legs to break through the asteroid, also revealed it.


    At this time, Zhang Yi crossed his legs and closed his eyes. There were seven colorful clouds around him.


    This light cloud is holy and peaceful, making people want to worship at a glance.


    Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining. The whole person was bathed in the holy light, just like a God and man conceived at the beginning of the universe.


    "The man king decided on the eighth floor and finally broke through!"


    Zhang Yi stood up. There was an inexplicable feeling in his every move.


    It was a kind of power closer to the Tao, which made Zhang Yi''s every move seem to have been more and more integrated into nature, making his whole person begin to become ordinary, as if it was easy to be ignored.


    Even the vicissitudes of life on Zhang Yi, which could be remembered at a glance and with a high degree of recognition, began to become less eye-catching at this time.


    The avenue is unknown. Zhang Yi seems to have become a part of nature. All the sharp points on him have disappeared and become a part of the avenue.


    This does not mean that Zhang Yi is weaker.


    On the contrary, this means that Zhang Yi''s mana has been able to beat more power between heaven and earth, and his strength has become more powerful.


    "Let me have a try. What degree of strength have I reached now?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi looked at the nearby gaseous planet.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that a wisp of gas on the gaseous planet was pulled by strong forces, extending towards Zhang Yi, and finally fell into Zhang Yi''s palm.


    "It''s hydrogen. It seems that this is a hydrogen planet. Well, let me blow away the hydrogen on this gaseous planet. "


    Zhang Yi wants to blow away the gas on a gas planet on his own!


    This practice is equivalent to destroying the planet in disguise!

 Chapter 1479

    Zhang Yi actually wants to test his current power by destroying a gas planet.


    When Zhang changed hands, a strong wind suddenly came out of thin air.


    Now in outer space, there is very little air in this vacuum environment, so the strong wind generated by Zhang Yi is not a gas strong wind in the ordinary sense.


    It is a flow of supersonic plasma charged particles surging with mana. Although this material is different from the air on earth, it is not composed of gas molecules, but of simpler elementary particles, protons and electrons, which are one level smaller than atoms, their effects are very similar to air flow, so it is called stellar wind, Or the solar wind.


    The term in the cultivation world is also a cosmic gas.


    With the generation of this gust, I saw that this fierce and terrible gale suddenly rushed fiercely towards the gaseous planet.


    When the strong wind blows fiercely on the surface of the gaseous planet, you can clearly see that the surface of the gaseous planet is as big as a huge eye, and the storm is getting bigger and bigger.


    Seen from a distance, this eye like storm is like a thing that can devour everything. It is rapidly spreading and expanding to the whole planet.


    When the big storm spread to the whole planet, the whole gaseous planet has become constantly changing and churning in the strong wind controlled by Zhang Yi''s mana, and the gas of the whole planet is surging rapidly.


    From a distance, the gaseous planet has even begun to deform slightly.


    It''s not easy to blow away the gas from this gaseous planet.


    This gaseous planet generally has enough gravity to adsorb the surrounding gas. Even the lightest gas, hydrogen, can adsorb a large amount, and it is protected by a strong magnetic field, which makes it difficult for the solar wind to blow off its gas.


    If the solar wind is not powerful enough, it cannot blow off the gas on the gaseous planet. On the contrary, the blowing of the solar wind will only increase its mass.


    But the power of the solar wind generated by Zhang Yi''s waving is terrible, and there is his powerful mana as support.


    With such a strong wind blowing by Zhang Yi, as expected, a large gas storm rolled up from the planet and began to spread far away in the direction of the strong wind.


    This gas only needs to be blown out of the gravitational capture range of the gaseous planet to escape into outer space.


    However, if you want to enter this level of gas blowing, the Dharma force required is very terrible, and only a strong person like Zhang Yi can easily use it freely.


    A large amount of gas is blown away from the gaseous planet. They gather into a tornado and are blown to the depths of the universe along the strong wind generated by Zhang Yiyang''s hand.


    The length of this terrible tornado may be tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Zhang Yi''s strong wind has been blowing, and the gas has been blown away.


    But after Zhang Yi blew for a long time, the volume of the gaseous planet did not shrink at all.


    Zhang Yi knows why:


    "The hydrogen on the surface of this gaseous planet has been blown away by me, which causes the pressure of the planet to drop, so that the liquid hydrogen under the planet''s atmosphere will still become gas and fill around the planet, so that the planet will not look smaller. Even if all liquid hydrogen is blown away after it becomes a gas, the metal hydrogen below will become around the planet filled with liquid hydrogen and gaseous hydrogen. "


    Although the gas of the planet is constantly blown away, it has not shrunk at all because there is a continuous supply of gas.


    Although the size has not shrunk, the mass of the planet is declining rapidly.


    If you blow at this speed, Zhang Yi will have to blow for a long time to completely blow away the gas on the gaseous planet.


    "It seems that I have to blow harder."


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and waved again towards the gas planet.


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a stronger wind rushed towards the gaseous planet.


    This time, terrible winds swept across the surface of the gaseous planet.


    On the surface of the gas planet, tornadoes stretch out again, like huge tentacles extending to the depths of the cold universe.


    In the end, dozens of tornadoes tens of thousands of meters long appeared on the surface of the gaseous planet, which looked like a surge of hair growing on the planet.


    This makes the gas escape speed of the planet increase dozens of times, the mass of the gas planet is declining rapidly, and even the volume of the gas planet has been faintly reduced.


    This speed finally satisfied Zhang Yi.


    Although it seems that the reduction of the planet''s volume is still very small, Zhang Yi knows that when the mass of the planet decreases to a certain extent, its volume will decline like a cliff.


    Time passed slowly, and the day was almost over.


    Zhang Yi looked at the planet and said:


    "It''s now."


    Zhang Yi is very accurate about the mass of the planet. He has seen that the gaseous hydrogen and metal hydrogen on the planet have basically become gaseous hydrogen and escaped.


    The size of this planet has not changed much, but its mass has been reduced by 90%.


    As the mass of the planet decreases, those tornadoes become stronger and stronger, and the gas escapes from the planet faster and faster.


    The time has come for the planet''s gas to be destroyed.


    Sure enough!


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, I saw that the volume of the gaseous planet was shrinking rapidly.


    The cliff like volume reduction predicted by Zhang Yi is happening.


    At first, the volume of the gaseous planet shrank very slowly. I''m afraid it will take an hour or two to see a little sign. Now, in less than ten minutes, the volume of the gaseous planet has been reduced by half.


    And this shrinking speed is still happening very quickly. The huge gas planet is getting smaller and smaller under Zhang Yi''s gaze. In the end, it is difficult to maintain the round shape of the planet. The whole planet has been pinched into various strange shapes like a cloud under the action of Zhang Yi''s strong wind.


    The gaseous planet is getting smaller and smaller, and its volume has even shrunk to less than one tenth of the original.


    Followed by the degree of reduction is 1 / 100000, 1 / 10 million... This speed changes too rapidly.


    In the end, all the gas on the whole gas planet has been blown away.


    What remains in the original position of the planet is only a rocky core. The rock core is basically a sphere dominated by heavy metals.


    This is the last rocky core of the gaseous planet after all the gas has been lost. Its volume is even less than tens of millions of times that of the original.


    Although the volume of this rocky core is very small, it is the core and most important foundation of this gaseous planet.


    Once the rocky core is completely destroyed, the planet will also be completely destroyed.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Yi took back all his mana at the last minute.


    He did not choose to destroy the rocky core, which is tantamount to giving up the complete destruction of the gaseous planet.


    As long as the rocky core still exists, it can use its own gravity to capture free gas in the nearby universe. If the rocky core is allowed to absorb gas, as long as the gaseous material is rich enough, it will soon become a gaseous planet in the long years.


    At that time, it will be equivalent to the rebirth of the gaseous planet.


    Zhang Yi''s retention of the rocky core is tantamount to the preservation of the life of the planet.


    Soon Zhang Yi turned his attention away from the rock core and focused on himself:


    "Compared with the strength when I broke into the eighth floor of the king''s decision in my previous life, I am the same as the eighth floor of the king''s decision in my life, but my strength is stronger!"


    Zhang Yi can clearly feel that he is a king, but his strength in this life is at least three layers stronger than that in his previous life.


    All this is due to Zhang Yi''s further breakthrough in the rich accumulation of his previous life, and he has obtained many opportunities in this life that he did not have in his previous life.


    It is all this that has contributed to the continuous strengthening of Zhang Yi.


    Now, even if he exerts his power to destroy a planet, he doesn''t feel much difficulty.


    "Qiqing, hard work."


    Zhang Yi said to the copper sundial floating beside him.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Qiqing''s help, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to make up his mind to spend so long to break through. It is precisely because of Qiqing that Zhang Yi''s breakthrough time is greatly reduced compared with the external time.


    Qiqing''s tired voice came from the bronze sundial:


    "Master, I feel I''m overdrawn this time. I''m afraid I''ll have to fall into deep sleep for some time again."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You can sleep and rest at ease. Go and have a rest now."


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhang Yi waved the bronze sundial back into the space magic instrument.


    "For the outside world, the time of my breakthrough is only a year and a half. But for me, it''s equivalent to 150 years. "


    With the help of the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi''s time flow rate was not consistent with the outside world. Zhang Yi''s own time passed a hundred times faster.


    Although the outside world is only over a year and a half, Zhang Yi only feels that he has spent 150 years and his age has increased by 150 years.


    Had it not been for the help of the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi would now have to face the world that has changed for a long time.


    With the bronze sundial, Zhang Yi made a breakthrough in only one and a half years compared with the outside world, so that Zhang Yi will not be too separated from the world, and can also control all the changes in the world within a controllable framework.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look. I don''t know what changes have taken place in Yize star, Wuyi star, rocking star, Xuan star and the earth?"


    Immediately after Zhang yisiding, he began to fly in the direction of yizexing.


    Behind him, only a large disappeared asteroid belt was left.


    In the long years, the disappeared asteroid belt will be supplemented by new asteroids, and everything will return to its original appearance in the long years.

 Chapter 1480

    half a month earlier.


    Rocking star.


    Zhang Jia.


    On this day, a very special guest came to Zhangjia.


    That is a very beautiful but very beautiful woman.


    The woman''s facial features are as exquisite as a fairy, but her skin is pale, and her eyes and pupils are much smaller than those of normal people, which makes her feel full of Yin.


    Everyone should be happy to see beautiful women.


    But when everyone in Zhangjia saw this woman, they couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable uneasiness.


    It seems that this woman is not a living person, and her arrival seems to carry a strong sense of death.


    The woman came in a sedan chair in the middle of the night.


    What makes people feel creepy is that it was not living people who lifted her sedan chair, but eight fierce ghosts!


    These fierce ghosts have a strong breath and wear servant clothes.


    When the eight ghosts came to the door of Zhangjia, they even caused Zhangjia''s vigilance.


    "What monsters? Dare to break into Zhangjiakou at night! "


    Zhang''s children are like great enemies. They should only be attacked by the enemy.


    On the rocking star, Zhang thought he had no enemies and had ruled here firmly.


    But no one thought that there would be so many fierce ghosts with strong breath all at once, and the people in the sedan chair carried by the fierce ghost''s servant might be more terrible.


    So at first, Zhang''s children thought that these fierce ghosts were enemies coming from other planets in outer space.


    The whole Zhangjia was immediately disturbed, and all the experts were desperately mobilizing to return to Zhangjia to prepare for the unexpected.


    Soon, however, a fierce ghost servant came forward with a prayer note in his hands and said:


    "My young lady didn''t mean any harm. She came here to visit her father-in-law! This is a prayer post. Please give it to miss and in law! "


    Zhang''s children were confused when they received the invitation. They couldn''t help asking:


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    The fierce ghost servant replied:


    "Zhang Yi''s parents."


    Zhang''s children were furious when they heard this:


    "Presumptuous! My little Lord has never been married, let alone married! When did my master and wife become your daughter-in-law? You ghosts had better get back quickly! If we continue to make irresponsible remarks and offend our zhangjias, our zhangjias will never forgive us! "


    Hearing this, the fierce ghost servant raised his head slightly, and the blood beat in his scarlet eyes.


    Being stared at by this pair of fierce ghost''s terrible eyes, Zhang''s children can''t help stepping back three steps.


    In the moment just now, the son of Zhang Jia felt the fierce ghost''s resentment towards the living and the desire for flesh and blood by looking at the fierce ghost''s eyes.


    While the children of Zhang Jia were shocked, the fierce ghost servant had bowed his head again and said:


    "In the future, my young lady will be your young lady Zhang! My young lady''s son is your young master! The really rude person is you! I advise you to report to my lady and mother-in-law quickly so that you won''t be punished for being late! "


    After the bullying of the fierce ghost servant, the Zhang disciple also realized that something was wrong.


    At that time, he didn''t continue to argue too much with the powerful fierce ghost servant, but turned around and took the worship note presented by the fierce ghost servant towards the zhangjiazhong, and went to report.


    Zhang Chenhai, the owner of the zhangjias family, and his wife Lin Yunhui were soon reported.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui also saw the content of the worship post after checking that the master of Zhang Jia had no problem.


    On this prayer post, a woman who claimed to be mo Nu came to visit, and this Mo Nu also took Zhang Yi''s son.


    This time, Mo Nu came from her mother''s house in order to recognize her father-in-law and her new home.


    "Xiao Yi married a relative and gave birth to a child?"


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were surprised and happy.


    To their surprise, they didn''t get any information about it in advance. They only learned about it today.


    The joy is that if this is true, it can really be regarded as fulfilling the long cherished wish of the two old people.


    "Master and madam, please don''t rush to make a conclusion! It''s strange at this time. If Xiao Yi really gets married and has children, he will tell you and will never hide it! "


    The speaker is tension. Now tension has become one of the top experts in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui also feel reasonable when they hear the tension.


    If the woman who calls herself Mo Nu comes to normal, perhaps she will be less suspected.


    However, the arrival of Mo Nu was gloomy, and even eight fierce ghosts fought against the sedan chair. This kind of pomp was abnormal at first sight.


    Zhang Chenhai said helplessly:


    "But now Xiaoyi is still in seclusion. I''m afraid there''s no way to verify the authenticity of this matter."


    Zhang Lize said:


    "Master, I''m afraid this Mo Nu just wants to sneak into Zhangjia to make trouble by taking advantage of Xiaoyi''s closed door and no way to prove it!"


    Zhang Chenhai said worriedly:


    "But now I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid if it''s true, won''t it hurt my daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Lize said:


    "Sect leader, let me try that nun Mo''s cultivation! If nun Mo''s cultivation is superficial, we can welcome her into zhangjiaming. Haosheng hospitality is under house arrest secretly. We can verify it after Xiaoyi leaves the customs. In this way, if it is true, we won''t hurt our feelings in the future. "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui nodded slightly when they heard this.


    Tension continued:


    "If nun namo''s profound cultivation may threaten Zhangjia, she must not be allowed to enter Zhangjia! At that time, we will find a reason to cheat her away or drive her away. We''d rather destroy some feelings and ensure the safety of Zhangjia! "


    Zhang Chenhai sighed at the speech:


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Chenhai, as the head of the family of Zhang Jia, cannot abolish the public for private reasons.


    If Mo Nu can really threaten Zhang Jia, he can''t put Zhang Jia in danger because of his personal feelings.


    Tension left immediately and said:


    "Don''t worry, master. I have the strength to fit the environment! I''ve done a good job. I''ll never let the Mo woman get hurt. "


    After that, the tension went out of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui sat in the hall, waiting for the results.


    As the key leaders of Zhangjia, they can''t show up easily and take risks.


    At first, Zhang Chenhai thought that when tension went out and tested nun Mo''s accomplishments, his voice must be very loud.


    But it was quiet outside, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help sighing that Zhang Zhang is one of the top experts in Zhangjia. He really has a sense of propriety.


    But who knows, soon a disciple ran in panic and reported:


    "Master! It''s not good! Uncle Zhang zhangzu was knocked unconscious by the Mo woman! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Chenhai hurriedly ordered:


    "What? That witch is so powerful? Go and invite other masters of Zhang Jia to prepare for the enemy! "


    However, the boy had no choice but to report:


    "The rest of Zhang''s experts had already shot together at the moment when Uncle Zhang zhangzu was stunned, but they couldn''t resist the move of Nanmo woman, and all of them were stunned in the twinkling of an eye! And the Mo woman didn''t even get down from the sedan chair and didn''t even show her face! "


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Chenhai''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    That Mo Nu can defeat all the masters of Zhang Jia by one person. If she wants to destroy Zhang Jia, isn''t it... Easy today!


    Although the strength of Zhangjia is not comparable to that of Fuxingmen, there are also three experts in the combination environment.


    Now Mo Nu can defeat all the masters in Zhangjiahe fit state, which shows that Mo Nu''s level has probably reached the state of Mahayana state!


    Such a terror master is no longer what Zhangjia can compete with.


    While thinking, Zhang Chenhai said to the son:


    "Send someone to Fuxingmen for help immediately!"


    The boy immediately took orders:


    "Yes! Master! "


    After that, the boy left immediately.


    Lin Yunhui couldn''t help but say with worry:


    "But now it takes time to ask Fuxingmen for help. I''m worried..."


    Knowing Lin Yunhui''s worries, Zhang Chenhai said:


    "Didn''t the Mo woman threaten to see me? Then I''ll go out to see her and stabilize her first. When the reinforcements from Fuxingmen come, the safety of Zhangjia will be saved. "


    With that, Zhang Chenhai was about to walk towards the door.


    Lin Yunhui went to follow up at this time.


    Zhang Chenhai said in surprise:


    "You just stay here, it''s safe!"


    Lin Yunhui shook her head:


    "Chen Hai, I know you''re worried about my accident. But our husband and wife are united. Especially at this time, if you want to take risks, I will always be with you. "


    Zhang Chenhai hesitated. He even wanted to quarrel with Lin Yunhui to stop Lin Yunhui from being in danger with him.


    However, he finally compromised under Lin Yunhui''s gentle eyes:


    "Well, let''s go and see what the holy woman is!"


    Then the husband and wife went out of the house together.


    When they came to the gate, they saw that many children of Zhang Jia had gathered here, armed as if facing a great enemy.


    As Zhang Chenhai and his wife came out, the surrounding disciples hurried up:


    "Master, madam! Please be careful! The enemy is fierce! "


    Zhang Chenhai said coldly:


    "Get out of the way! Since the enemy is powerful, you can''t protect us. "


    Zhangjia children, this is just a little way out.


    Zhang Chenhai also saw that not far from the door, the eight fierce ghosts surrounded a red sedan chair.


    In front of the sedan chair, several people are lying on the ground. It is tension and the top strength of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chenhai could see that these strong people looked like they were in a coma, but in fact they were made by a special seal.


    "It''s just a seal without killing people. It seems that this Mo woman doesn''t mean to harm people."


    Seeing this, Zhang Chenhai relaxed a little. He was going to walk towards the red sedan chair.


    However, at this time, I saw a fierce ghost servant guarding the sedan chair, but suddenly bowed to the side of the sedan chair and opened the curtain of the sedan chair.


    Then, a quiet beauty came out of the sedan chair.


    The beauty is as beautiful as the bright moon, but it is so gloomy that people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s Mo nu.


    In Mo''s arms, she still holds a little child.


    The little child looked about two years old. He was wearing a tiger suit. On his pink face, his black eyes looked curiously at everything around him.


    Seeing Mo Nu''s appearance, Zhang''s children hurriedly surrounded Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui for protection again.


    However, Mo Nu held the young child slightly forward and gave a daughter-in-law gift to Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui:


    "Father in law... Mother in law..."


    She didn''t seem to speak very smoothly, but her tone was full of her desire for recognition.


    Zhang Chenhai didn''t know how to deal with this scene.


    At this time, Lin Yunhui pulled Zhang Chenhai''s sleeve, and then secretly pointed to the young child in Mo''s arms.


    Zhang Chenhai looked around and felt that the young child looked very much like Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 1481

    With Zhang Yiru''s terrible strength of the eighth floor, he flew back to yizexing surprisingly fast.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yi to enter the atmosphere of yizexing.


    As soon as Zhang Yi entered the atmosphere, unmanned intelligent aircraft soon flew towards Zhang Yi for investigation. These are the sharp tools used by the natural engineering department for the joint defense of Yize satellite.


    Zhang Yi said to the unmanned aerial vehicle:


    "I''m Zhang Yi. I''ve come back. The disciples of the remote control aircraft listen to the order and immediately call the elders of Fuxingmen to gather in the meeting room. I will hold a meeting. "


    The aircraft soon made a sound:


    "I take your orders! Congratulations to the sect leader for successfully going home! "


    After that, the aircraft left quickly.


    Zhang Yi began to land in the direction of Fuxing gate.


    When I came to the high altitude of Fuxing gate, I saw a large area of buildings on the ground.


    These are the new buildings built by Fuxingmen on Yize star.


    Before Zhang Yi closed, there were few buildings here. Now, with Zhang Yi''s exit, the buildings here have been basically fully formed.


    When Zhang Yi landed in front of the sect, he saw that there were already lights and decorations here, and many banners were pulled out to welcome Zhang Yi''s exit.


    The elders had already been waiting outside the sect. They greeted Zhang Yi all the way to the conference room.


    When Zhang Yi and everyone sat down in the conference room, the meeting began.


    This meeting is Zhang Yi''s report to the elders, which is also equivalent to an annual summary.


    Summarize the work content of Fuxingmen on Wuyi star and Yize star in the past year and a half.


    At the beginning of the meeting, all the elders looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Zhang Yiqi said strangely:


    "Is there anything special?"


    The elders looked at each other, and finally Fang Xu, who was closest to Zhang Yi, got up and said:


    "Sect leader, before I talk about my sect, I want to report a strange thing that happened in Zhangjia."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling strange when he heard this.


    Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen have been separated from each other. Why did Fang Xu suddenly mention Zhang Jia.


    There is only one explanation, that is, this matter is very important. You must report it to Zhang Yi at the beginning of the meeting.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Elder Ning Dan, you say."


    Fang Xu immediately said:


    "Half a month ago, we received a distress signal from Zhangjia. We thought a strong enemy had invaded Zhangjia. However, when we Fuxingmen experts arrived, Zhangjia was peaceful. According to master Zhang, it is...... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Xu seems to be wondering whether the wording he wants to say next is appropriate.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What is it?"


    Fang Xu could only bite his teeth and say:


    "Please forgive me, Master Zhang said that your wife and children had returned home."


    Zhang Yi was even more puzzled when he heard this.


    Have you ever had any wives and children?


    Fang Xu continued:


    "The woman who claims to be your wife is called Mo nu. According to our investigation, she seems to know Miss Feng Ziyan and Teng. Later, we also verified with the two ladies that the Mo woman did know them and had fought with them... "


    Zhang Yi interrupted:


    "Your Mo Nu is in Zhangjia?"


    Fang Xu replied:


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "She still has my... Son?"


    Fang Xu replied again:


    "With a young child who is somewhat similar to the sect leader."


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this.


    He thought Mo Nu had left, but he didn''t expect to get such a news after he just left the customs.


    His breathing gradually became rapid, and finally he got up and slapped the table to pieces:


    "What on earth does she want to do with that thing that is neither human nor ghost!"


    Zhang Yi was furious.


    Inexplicably, he was drunk, and then he took the opportunity to have a relationship and secretly gave birth to offspring. Finally, he took the illegitimate son to his home to ask for a place.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing is bound to be furious.


    There are few things in the world that can make Zhang Yi angry, but this thing really touched Zhang Yi''s bottom line and made him angry.


    All the elders in the conference room looked at Zhang Yi in surprise and the broken table.


    It was the first time they had seen Zhang Yi lose his manners.


    Fang Xu coughed awkwardly at this time:


    "Why don''t you... Please deal with your family affairs today and the meeting will be held another day?"


    Zhang Yi sat back in his seat with a gloomy face:


    "I will deal with this matter later, and the meeting will continue. Tell me what happened when I was closed. "


    Hearing this, the elders hesitated slightly.


    Then Lin siliang stood up and said:


    "Sect leader, the migration of yizexing in Xuanxing Jinyang hall, which I presided over, has been basically completed. Now Xuanxing has established a new order, and the Jinyang hall on Yize star has been successfully settled. I will submit the report to the sect leader after the meeting, and also ask the sect leader to visit the headquarters of Jinyang hall in yizexing when he is free. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Commandment elder, we''ll talk about it later."


    After saluting, Lin siliang sat back in his chair.


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, got up and said:


    "Master, our space monitoring of yizexing has been basically deployed. We can get relevant detection information at the first time if there are visitors from heaven or the birth of space-time channels on Yize star! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ve seen it. It''s very good."


    After Zhang Yi left the customs, when he first entered yizexing, he had encountered UAV investigation, so he knew that Zuo Zhihua''s deployment was very reasonable.


    Tiangong elder and mechanical emperor also said:


    "Sect leader, our disciples of Fuxing sect have gone to the vicinity of Dalu star by interstellar magic tools to hide and see. We did not rashly land daluxing, because we also found that daluxing also has space detection and blockade. At present, we have not found any sign of large-scale mobilization of Da Lvxing huntianzong. It seems that they may not plan to attack yizexing in a short time. "


    Zhang Yisi cableway:


    "Maybe their patriarch is closed, so they are waiting for the opportunity. They''re waiting, but we can do it ahead of time. Elder Tiangong, start to prepare our star magic weapon for Fuxingmen to enter Dalu star on a large scale. It is estimated that we will take the initiative to attack in a short time. "


    Zhang Yi can''t spend it like this all the time.


    Now the situation of yizexing is stable, so it''s time to continue the decisive battle with huntianzong.


    If the consumption continues, huntianzong''s strength will slowly recover, especially if their leader Lin Chengzhi leaves the customs, it may bring more trouble.


    The mechanical emperor immediately replied:


    "Yes, master. In fact, our Tiangong Department has already prepared enough interstellar magic tools. As long as the door Lord gives an order, the interstellar magic tools made by our Tiangong department can take the army under the door Lord across the interstellar and raid the enemy! "


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "Well done. After killing huntianzong, I will remember your first skill."


    Transportation is undoubtedly the top priority in cross star warfare.


    If the mechanical emperor can be prepared in advance, it will undoubtedly be able to seize the opportunity.


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    The mechanical emperor returned to his seat.


    The flame king also stood up and said:


    "Master! I have beheaded a lot these days! I led my disciples to hunt down the remaining evils of huntianzong in space. We destroyed hundreds of their posts and supply stations, cut down a large number of enemy heads and obtained a large number of materials! It can be said that all the huntian people on the route from yizexing to daluxing were killed! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "The mighty elder deserves the name of mighty. Well done."


    The flame king holds his fist and requests:


    "Sect leader, please let me lead the vanguard army to charge during the decisive battle with huntianzong! I will certainly kill those thieves of huntianzong! "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "OK, sure."


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    The flame King sat down with great satisfaction.


    Zhang Yi asked all the elders at this time:


    "Who will tell me about the situation of wuyixing, Yaoguang, Xuanxing and the earth?"


    Finally, Lin siliang got up and replied:


    "Sect leader, it''s no different that everything is normal on the planet now. Miss Feng Ziyan and Teng were invited to the rocking star by Zhang Jia to prevent Mo Nu from suddenly endangering the people of Zhang Jia. On the rocking star, in addition to Mo Nu''s affairs, it is the sectarian female Jiameng who returned to the earth three months ago and now lives in the peace hotel. Because of the evacuation of Jinyang hall, a new ruling alliance led by Jinyang hall and other major sects of Xuanxing have been formed. As for the earth, we have not received any information that anything special has happened. "


    Hearing that no major event had happened on these planets, Zhang Yi was relieved.


    Just hearing that Jiameng ran back to the earth made Zhang Yi unhappy.


    Zhang Yi knew that Jiameng ran back to the earth without permission to continue to mix with the descendants of the ancient gods.


    "If she has to choose like this, maybe I should help her and stop caring about her."


    This adoptive daughter made Zhang Yi never worry. Zhang Yi also considered whether he should give up her.


    Zhang Yi''s patience is limited.


    He wants to manage Jiameng well, but if Jiameng insists, Zhang Yi won''t insist.


    When Zhang Yi''s patience runs out, he and Jia Meng will have the name of adoptive father, and there will be no real adoptive father.


    At that time, he will still live and die by Jiameng.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s break up."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll talk about specific things with you in detail after I go back to shake the light star to deal with my family affairs."


    Now, Zhang Yi must first solve the Mo woman and the so-called son at home.


    Zhang Yi went to deal with this matter with anger or even killing intention. If this matter cannot be solved, it will endanger the whole Zhangjia and Zhang Yi himself, and even his relationship with song Yuyao in the future.


    He can''t stand Mo Nu''s behavior, let alone forgive her!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the conference room. He came to the transmission array and began space-time transmission, heading straight for the rocking star.

 Chapter 1482

    After arriving at rocking star, Zhang Yi soon came to Zhangjia.


    When Zhang Yi came to the door of Zhang Jia, two figures appeared beside Zhang Yi.


    It is the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    I only heard the wind and purple smoke say:


    "Zhang Yi, you are back! Your wife is so bad that she doesn''t allow me and sister Teng to enter her house! If I can''t beat her, I must beat her all over the ground! "


    Teng didn''t speak, but her red eyes were full of anger, and she was obviously dissatisfied with Mo nu.


    The two sides had a festival and had a fight when they were on the same star, and they had already had a grudge for this.


    Without Zhang Yi, once Mo Nu enters the state of Yin soldier, Feng Ziyan and Teng really can only stare.


    Now when Zhang Yi comes back, Feng Ziyan and tengdang appear. I hope Zhang Yi can help them continue to teach namo Nu a lesson.


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Ziyan, don''t talk nonsense. Mo Nu is not my wife, and Zhang Jia is not her home. "


    Feng Ziyan said happily:


    "I''ll tell you! Zhang Yi also wants to marry me when he marries his wife. How can he marry a crazy woman! "


    When she said this, she didn''t realize that she was the craziest one.


    But Teng said:


    "Zhang Yi, do you want to fight?"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll find out what she wants to do first."


    Feng Ziyan and Teng nodded, and they waited outside Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi headed for the gate of Zhang Jia.


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming back, Zhang''s children hurried to meet him, and some children hurried in to report to the owner and his wife.


    It has always been a great event for the young Lord to go home. No one dares to neglect it.


    Zhang Yi walked all the way home and asked the children around him:


    "What''s unusual about Mo Nu''s coming to Zhangjia these days?"


    The son of Zhang answered:


    "Young lady..."


    Zhang Yi suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the boy:


    "She is not a young lady."


    The son of Zhang Jia was startled and quickly changed his mind:


    "I''m sorry, young Lord, I made a mistake! Well... Mo Nu, she doesn''t like going out to bask in the sun during the day and likes activities at night. There are no other abnormalities. As for the little Lord... No, no, no! The young child is quite normal, and is deeply liked by the owner and his wife. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help frowning and his eyes were cold:


    "It''s a good means!"


    This Mo Nu has been recognized by Zhangjia in just half a month.


    When Zhang''s children talked about her, they couldn''t help calling her little lady. Even the young child she brought was called the little Lord.


    I''m afraid this change has a direct connection with Zhang Yi''s parents.


    The biggest weakness of the old couple is that they hope Zhang Yi will marry and have children. Now their wishes are met all at once, so they can easily fall into it.


    This also involved the whole Zhang family.


    "Mo Nu, I see how you explain to me!"


    After that, Zhang Yi angrily continued to walk towards Zhang Jia''s living room.


    When he came to the living room of Zhang Jia, many people had been informed to wait for Zhang Yi here.


    Zhang Yi''s parents, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, sat on the main seat. Beside them sat a beautiful and beautiful woman, Mo Nu, and a child sat on the seat playing.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s arrival, Zhang Chenhai couldn''t help but say with high suction:


    "Xiaoyi, you''re back at last! You son of a bitch, don''t tell us when you''re going to get married and have children. "


    Lin Yunhui couldn''t help holding the young child in her arms:


    "I finally have grandchildren! By the way, your father named his grandson Zhang qingce. How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Mo Nu also got up.


    She came to Zhang Yi and saluted her wife to her husband:


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at the Mo girl in front of him and was about to speak.


    At this time, Lin Yunhui came over with the young child Zhang qingce and said to Zhang Yi:


    "Look at this child, how much he looks like you! They are not stupid to see him, and they must know something.


    At the same time, they also know that once Zhang Yi breaks the matter, it is likely to destroy his relationship with Mo nu.


    For the two old people, they are particularly eager for Zhang Yi to marry and have children.


    Now their wishes come true, which makes them very happy, so they also hope that this state will continue, come true and settle down.


    Zhang Yi is still silent.


    He did not expect that he should face such a contradictory situation today, and his love conflicts with filial piety.


    If you want to insist on his love for song Yuyao, he shouldn''t keep silent.


    If he wants to abide by filial piety and make his parents happy, he has to shut up and acquiesce that Mo Nu is his wife.


    Such a dilemma makes Zhang Yi''s eyebrows frown tighter and tighter.


    Zhang Chenhai smiled brightly:


    "Xiao Yi seldom comes back, and lunch is ready. Our family can just get together for dinner. Let''s go to the restaurant. "


    Lin Yunhui also holds the young child Zhang qingce and greets Mo Nu to go to the restaurant together.


    Zhang Yi looked at several people and finally couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Finally, he opened his eyes again and said:


    "She is not my wife. My wife has only one from beginning to end, that is song Yuyao."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui and Mo Nu all trembled. They turned back and looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Chenhai first rebuked:


    "Xiao Yi! What are you talking about? Now hurry up and take your wife to the restaurant! "


    Zhang Yi said positively:


    "Mo Nu, not my wife."


    Lin Yunhui couldn''t help trying to stop Zhang Yi from going on:


    "Xiao Yi, stop talking. Didn''t you test it just now? Qingce is your own son! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It''s true that this is my son, but it''s a son from a wrong origin. At most, it''s illegitimate! Zhang qingce is my son, but Mo Nu is not my wife. "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi angrily. They didn''t expect Zhang Yi to say everything so ruthlessly.


    In this way, it is not just the old couple who are hurt.


    Mo Nu looked at Zhang Yi in a daze, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her face:


    "You... Lift... My head!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s a misunderstanding."


    Mo Nu answered with a trembling voice;


    "You... And I... Are husband and wife!"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s drunkenness, and it''s also your trap and calculation!"

 Chapter 1483

    Mo Nu heard Zhang Yi''s words, Jiao''s body couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    Her eyes were filled with helplessness and despair. She couldn''t help but anxiously ask Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui for help:


    "Father in law... Mother in law... Help me!"


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui helped Mo Nu, and then they couldn''t help scolding Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, no matter what the reason is. But now that you have had a baby with her, you have to take responsibility! "


    "Yes, Xiao Yi. We are also very satisfied with Mo nu. You can just stay together. "


    Facing his parents'' words, Zhang Yi sighed helplessly.


    Then Zhang Yi said to his parents:


    "You know, mom and Dad, I''ve always been in love with song Yuyao, and this love will remain unchanged all my life. I made a promise to her that she would not marry me in this life. I will not betray this promise. If I marry Mo Nu, I will betray my feelings for Yu Yao. "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help sighing when they heard this.


    They all know that Zhang Yi is devoted to song Yuyao, a girl of the Song family, but they didn''t expect that his love was so deep.


    Mo Nu looked at Zhang Yi. She didn''t speak fluently. Now she''s worried. She can''t even speak. She can only keep stamping her feet and crying.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and said:


    "Mo Nu, I always thought you were a kind and simple girl. But I didn''t expect that you would do anything to achieve your goal. You can use that dirty trick to have children! I don''t want to contact you anymore. Now give me my heart back and we''ll change it back! "


    Zhang Yi once exchanged hearts with Mo nu. At this time, in Zhang Yi''s chest is mo Nu''s heart, while in Mo Nu''s chest is Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Up to now, Zhang Yi has been very disgusted with Mo nu. He just wants to exchange their hearts and have nothing to do with them from now on.


    Mo Nu kept shaking her head and retreating in tears:


    "No... no... no!"


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and wanted to catch Mo Nu and force her heart back.


    At this time, Zhang Chenhai stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Xiao Yi! What are you doing! "


    Lin Yunhui also hugged Mo Nu and comforted her constantly.


    Even the young child Zhang qingce felt that his mother had been bullied and couldn''t help crying to keep his mother. At the same time, he kept waving his arm at Zhang Yi, as if he wanted to drive Zhang Yi away.


    Zhang Yi stopped and looked at everything in front of him.


    Everyone was glaring at him.


    He didn''t expect that he was on the opposite side of his family at this moment.


    This was the end he didn''t expect, and he didn''t think he was wrong.


    "I''m right, she''s wrong!"


    Zhang Yi stared at Mo Nu and said in a deep voice:


    "If she hadn''t calculated on me, how could it be so now!"


    Zhang Chenhai angrily said:


    "Enough! What happened today? Your mother and I have been looking forward to this situation for nearly a hundred years? Now that things have happened, we are not complaining, but should solve them! "


    Lin Yunhui also said:


    "Son, I know you never forget the song girl, but we don''t know where the song girl is now, whether she lives or dies. Now Mo Nu is right in front of us. If you say you don''t marry her, you have to think about Xiaoqing''s plan! No matter what he says, he is also your own son. Don''t you have any plans for your own flesh and blood? "


    Listening to his parents'' words, Zhang Yi was very upset.


    He turned and left:


    "I need to be quiet."


    After that, Zhang Yi''s figure has gone away and soon disappeared into people''s sight.


    Mo Nu didn''t give up and couldn''t help but want to catch up.


    Lin Yunhui shook her head:


    "Let him be quiet. We also need to be quiet and think about how to deal with it. Mo Nu, we haven''t asked you anything before. Now, we want to hear from you. Only when you tell us everything can we persuade Xiaoyi. Would you like to say? "


    Zhang Chenhai also said to Mo Nu:


    "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t let that smelly boy be so irresponsible!"


    Mo Nu looked at the couple and was a little relieved.


    She nodded to show her willingness to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Yi has come outside Zhang Jia.


    When Zhang Yicai came out, Feng Ziyan ran over excitedly:


    "Zhang Yi! What about? Will you teach the bad woman? "


    Zhang Yi coldly pushed away the wind and purple smoke in front of him:


    "Don''t bother me!"


    With that, Zhang Yi walked away without looking back.


    The wind and purple smoke were roughly pushed away and were about to shout.


    Rattan was aware of it and pulled the wind Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, his mood is not right. You''d better say less? Otherwise, you''ll be really annoyed by your chattering. "


    When Feng Ziyan heard this, he couldn''t help but stare:


    "I''m bored?"


    Rattan didn''t bother to say much. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Jia, then turned and left.


    But Feng Ziyan couldn''t help catching up and asked:


    "Hello! Rattan! Make it clear to me! Am I really that upset? Are you lying to me? "


    Fujimoto didn''t care about her and kept walking.


    Wind Ziyan chased her and kept asking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi walked alone on the vast land of the rocking star.


    He got rid of everyone and walked alone in the wilderness.


    He thought that since his rebirth, everything would never be difficult for him again.


    However, he found that today this matter still embarrassed him and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Zhang qingce..."


    He read his son''s name.


    Without this son, Zhang Yi would not hesitate to drive Mo Nu away.


    Zhang Yi''s parents will certainly not be so soft hearted.


    Because of this son, Zhang Yi can''t do anything, and his parents will definitely not allow him to do so.


    "Fate... Makes people..."


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that his children would be the crystallization of love with song Yuyao.


    He didn''t expect that he would have a child with a woman he didn''t like.


    This is not to say that Zhang Yi is unwilling to be responsible, but this kind of thing itself is that he is calculated by Mo Nu, and he has to be responsible for song Yuyao. How can he be responsible for Mo Nu?


    "Mo Nu!"


    Speaking of the name, Zhang Yi''s eyes showed anger again.


    The root of all this, in the final analysis, is still because of this woman!


    If it weren''t for her, how could Zhang Yi fall into such a situation.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought he would hate Mo Nu very much.


    But when he touched the heart, he found that he didn''t hate Mo Nu as much as expected.


    "Hey..."


    Zhang Yi could only sigh with a long sigh.


    He wandered around the rocking star for three days.


    But in the end nothing.


    He hasn''t come up with a solution, so he can''t go back to Zhangjia to face everything.


    Finally, he began to return to Yize star through the transmission array.


    He intends to concentrate on his work in order to divert his attention from such annoying problems.


    He began to work hard.


    First, he went to the new headquarters of Jinyang hall, which was moved from Xuanyu star, and then went to the natural engineering department to review the new interstellar magic tools. Even for the first time, he participated in the practice guidance for his disciples, which has always been presided over by the flame king.


    After working aimlessly for a month, Zhang Yi began to realize that he was avoiding the problem.


    So he got tangled again.


    This emotion affected not only his personal but also his work.


    Even when Fuxingmen was ready to launch an attack on huntianzong, he let the flame king and the mechanical emperor be responsible for it.


    He did not expect that one day he would affect his work because of his personal feelings.


    Zhang Yi wanders aimlessly at Fuxing gate.


    Unconsciously, he came to the POW camp.


    Compared with the situation where many prisoners were held in the POW camp before Zhang Yi closed the customs, the POW camp is now empty.


    Most of the prisoners have been executed, which makes it empty.


    Zhang Yi soon met an acquaintance in the POW camp:


    "Lin xiner."


    When Lin xiner saw Zhang Yi, she quickly saluted:


    "Xin''er, meet the sect leader."


    By Lin xiner''s side, Zhang Yi also saw another familiar person, Lengyan.


    Before closing, the cold goose was also locked in the metal giant egg by the mechanical emperor. After Zhang Yi left the customs, she was able to walk around the prison camp.


    Once Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he already understood what was going on.


    Lengyan has become the same as Lin xiner.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Lin xiner''s persuasion to surrender was very unsuccessful, which led to the mechanical emperor''s final transformation of Lengyan.


    In this way, a strong man equivalent to Mahayana fell.


    Leng Yan saw Zhang Yi, but he just snorted and didn''t speak.


    Lin xiner hurriedly advised:


    "Mom, we can''t be rude to the sect leader."


    However, Leng Yan turned his head to one side and still ignored it.


    Lin xiner had no choice but to take out a remote control.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I don''t want to see you have an accident because of offending the sect leader."


    She pressed on the remote control.


    Leng Yan''s body suddenly seemed to be under control and knelt down towards Zhang Yi.


    Then Lin Xin''er pressed on the remote control again.


    Leng Yan immediately kowtowed to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sin woman Leng Yan, pay a visit to the sect leader."


    The words in her mouth were cold without any emotion, but her eyes were as angry as if she wanted to spit fire.


    Zhang Yi knows that the whole body of Lengyan has been replaced with a mechanical body except the brain.


    And this kind of mechanical body can be controlled remotely, so the cold goose will bow down and salute and say such words.


    Such a thing is undoubtedly the biggest shame for Lengyan.


    But Zhang Yi also knows that Lengyan will gradually get used to this shame.


    A person suffers from continuous humiliation, or the body''s self-protection mechanism is turned on, learn to obey this humiliation and have fun from it.


    Or the man tried his best to resist, and finally he couldn''t bear it and killed himself.


    Now Leng Yan''s mechanical body is programmed, and she can''t even commit suicide.


    "Don''t do that in the future."


    As soon as Zhang Yi waved his hand, Lengyan stood up from the ground:


    "Lord Leng is at least a deputy leader of the sect. You can''t suffer such an insult."


    At the same time, Zhang Yi grabbed the remote control in Lin xiner''s hand and crushed it.


    Zhang Yi''s move finally made Lengyan''s eyes a little surprised.

 Chapter 1484

    Zhang Yi crushed Lin xiner''s remote control that can control Lengyan, which surprised Lengyan and Lin xiner''s mother and daughter.


    Leng Yan looked at Zhang Yi and continued:


    "What''s the use of crushing that thing? Now I''m covered with restrictions. If I leave the fixed area, my hands and feet will explode automatically. I can''t escape if I want to. And I can''t even commit suicide. I can''t die if I want to. If Lord Zhang wants to, he might as well kill me directly so that I don''t have to suffer such humiliation. "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly. When Lengyan finished, he asked:


    "Don''t you think of your daughter?"


    When Leng Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but stop talking.


    Then she said coldly:


    "Don''t threaten me with my daughter! Have seed, kill us both! "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I won''t kill you. Now you have no threat to me. Instead, I will give you a new life. Later, I''ll ask the disciples to relax your scope of activities and let you no longer live in this prisoner of war camp. I''ll arrange a house for you and Lin xiner to live alone. As long as you don''t make trouble, you can spend some time quietly. "


    Leng Yan asked coldly:


    "What''s next?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Next, I will ask you to participate in the decisive battle against huntianzong. After the showdown, I will allow you to live, and I will give you enough freedom not to interfere too much in your life. Then you can live like most ordinary people on this planet. "


    If Leng Yan still has the strength of distraction and Lin Xin''er still has the strength of fit, Zhang Yi will not allow them.


    Now their strength has been abolished, and their life and death are controlled by Fuxingmen.


    For such people without threat, Zhang Yi can be kind to them.


    When Leng Yan heard this, he sneered:


    "It''s not that I don''t understand the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy, but sect leader Zhang, the victory is not divided now. Don''t let your Fuxing sect be defeated by our huntian sect, and even you, sect leader Zhang, fall into prison. I won''t be merciful to you then. "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "If I lose, I''ll leave it to your disposal."


    The cold goose snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Only when Lin xiner stayed where she was and followed Lengyan away did she ask Zhang Yi:


    "Please forgive my mother for her rudeness. I will persuade her."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "No harm."


    With that, Zhang Yi is leaving.


    But he suddenly thought of something and asked Lin xiner:


    "By the way, if you have anything to solve in your life, just tell me. I can directly ask someone to help you."


    Lin xiner replied:


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I even want to thank the sect leader."


    Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Thank me?"


    Lin xiner said:


    "If the sect leader didn''t give me and my mother a new life, we would still be addicted to power, status and fame. The sect leader knocked us down from the clouds and even made us reborn. Now we have seen through a lot of things. "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner''s face showed some warmth:


    "In the past, the relationship between me and my mother was not so much a mother and daughter as a superior and subordinate. It''s hard for me to feel any maternal love. I have been afraid of my mother since I was a child. Sometimes I doubt whether I am her own. Now, everything is completely different! "


    "My mother and I had more time together, and we finally understood each other on the edge of life and death, put down our prejudices and abandoned our estrangement. Now my mother doesn''t have to be busy with sect affairs all day. When she has time to accompany me, I can also accompany her. Only during this time in the POW camp did I feel that my mother and I were a real mother and daughter. Love each other, warm reunion, I like this kind of life very much! "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner''s face was full of tenderness and joy.


    Then she suddenly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, I have another unkind request."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Say."


    Lin xiner said:


    "If Fuxing sect wins the decisive battle between Fuxing sect and huntian sect, can the sect leader keep huntian sect leader Lin Chengzhi alive? He is my father. He is also confused by the so-called power, power and fame, and ignores the really important relatives in life! He has become a stubborn man. "


    "I hope he can wake up and understand the true meaning of life! I also hope he can be with me and my mother, so that our family can live together! So please don''t kill him and give him a new life! "


    When Lin Xin''er said these words, her eyes were full of longing and longing.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Well, I''ll try to save his life and make him like you. Similarly, after the war, I will give you freedom so that you can live together as a family. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s tone became a little indifferent:


    "But you have to help me achieve this goal together."


    Lin xiner knelt respectfully:


    "Sect leader, Xin''er will fulfill her promise."


    Zhang Yi has turned and left.


    After leaving the prison camp, Zhang Yi quickly called a disciple and asked him to inform the person in charge to rearrange Lin xiner and Lengyan''s residence.


    After explaining these problems, Zhang Yi began to leave here.


    When he returned, he thought:


    "Even Lin xiner knows that living relatives are the most important..."


    Zhang Yi thought while walking.


    All kinds of life flowed through his mind like watching flowers.


    "I have changed a lot, become more cold... And become more extreme... Even, I feel that I am beginning to become strange..."


    Saints can reflect on me three times a day, but Zhang Yi now reflects on himself and finds that there are some problems with himself.


    Zhang Yi frowned. He found that he couldn''t be as free and easy as in his previous life.


    Zhang Yi in his previous life was carefree and alone.


    At that time, he could be happy with gratitude and hatred without so many worries.


    In this life, he has saved many people and things, but these people and affairs have brought him many fetters and even burdens.


    "Responsibility..."


    He knew that since he had chosen this road, he had to shoulder the responsibility on this road.


    "Escape should not be my choice. Now that it has happened, I have to face it. "


    Zhang Yi quickly made up his mind.


    So he began to move towards the transmission array.


    Through the transmission array, he returned to the rocking star.


    When he came to zhangjiawai, fengziyan and tengshenzhi sensed him and quickly ran over.


    "Zhang Yi, do you want to teach that bad woman a lesson this time?"


    The wind Ziyan rolled his sleeve and said excitedly.


    Zhang Yi glanced at her and said:


    "It''s my business. I''ll handle it myself."


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "You are my man! Your business is mine! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to her nonsense, but said coldly:


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Wind Ziyan still didn''t understand. Instead, the vine pulled her hand and shook her head.


    This makes Feng Ziyan realize that Zhang Yi is really serious, so she hurriedly and apologetically wants to apologize to Zhang Yi, but she is afraid to affect Zhang Yi''s mood, so she can only shut up.


    Zhang Yi has entered towards Zhang Jia at this time. Feng Ziyan and Teng can only wait patiently outside.


    When Zhang Yi entered Zhangjia, the whole Zhangjia was disturbed again.


    The last time Zhang was angry and left, the zhangjias had predicted that there would be a lot of waves when Zhang Yi came back.


    So the children of Zhangjia hurriedly evacuated Zhangjia after notifying the owner and others.


    They didn''t dare to take care of Zhang Yi''s family affairs, and even they didn''t dare to see or hear, so they all left the main house of Zhangjia and left enough space for Zhang Yi to deal with family affairs.


    Zhang Chenhai, the head of the Zhang family, his wife Lin Yunhui, and Mo Nu and the young child Zhang qingce were also waiting in the living room.


    These days, it''s not hard to see that Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui have become closer and closer to Mo Nu and Zhang qingce. Now they are standing together and shaking hands with each other.


    When Zhang Yi arrived, everyone looked at Zhang Yi with anxiety.


    They all know that Zhang Yi must have made a decision, so he came back to Zhangjia.


    Sure enough.


    After Zhang Yi entered, he immediately put his eyes on Mo nu.


    Mo Nu may not be afraid of Zhang Yi in terms of strength, but she is afraid under Zhang Yi''s eyes, because she knows that her next fate is likely to be decided by Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Mo Nu could not help shrinking behind Lin Yunhui:


    "Grandma..."


    Lin Yunhui hurriedly hugged Mo Nu and looked at Zhang Yi at the same time, indicating that Zhang Yi didn''t hurt people too much.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "I''ve made it clear, Mo Nu, I can ignore our previous grievances. Now, I''ll give you two choices. You decide. "


    "First, it is absolutely impossible for me to marry you. My wife is only song Yuyao. No matter what she will do in the future, or whether she lives or dies. I will never owe her unless she owes me. But because of you, I have a son after all, so I can take you as a concubine. Although... This may not be fair to you and Yuyao, I will bear all the consequences. I will apologize and explain to Yuyao in the future. "


    "Second, if you can''t accept the position of concubine, you can leave with Zhang qingce. I will give you the greatest wealth I can get to protect you and your life after qingce. At the same time, I Zhang Yi owe you a favor. As long as you need to speak in the future, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I Zhang Yi Yi can''t resign. "


    "I have given you two choices. Choose for yourself."


    Zhang Yi finished and waited for Mo Nu to choose.


    In his heart, he actually hoped that Mo Nu would choose the second one.


    Because the first choice will seriously destroy the feelings between Zhang Yi and song Yuyao, and even harm Mo nu. Moreover, Zhang Yi has always disliked polygamy. If he was not forced, he would never give such a choice.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui couldn''t help looking at Mo nu.

 Chapter 1485

    From the standpoint of Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui, they don''t want Mo Nu and Zhang qingce to leave Zhangjia.


    They hope that Mo''s daughter and grandson can stay and reunite as a family.


    But they also know that Mo Nu may not accept being a concubine.


    Love is selfish. No woman is willing to share a husband with other women.


    What''s more, Mo Nu is not an ordinary person. These days, Zhang Chenhai and his wife have also made it clear that Mo Nu is a strong terrorist who crosses the border.


    Such a strong man is often arrogant. How can he bow to his concubine?


    Lin Yunhui couldn''t help asking:


    "Mo Nu, what do you think? Can you tell me?"


    But Mo Nu was hesitant at this time.


    She looked very worried, but no one knew what she was worried about.


    Finally, she can only stammer to ask Lin Yunhui for help:


    "Grandma... Help me... I don''t know!"


    Lin Yunhui wondered:


    "Shall I help you? How can I help you? Mo Nu, if it''s not convenient for you to say, let''s go back and talk alone. "


    With that, Lin Yunhui took Zhang qingce with her and left for the back hall.


    In Lin Yunhui''s opinion, Mo Nu seems to be asking for herself, but she can''t express it clearly.


    Zhang Yi respected the two to talk alone. He took back his divine consciousness and his senses instead of eavesdropping.


    In the living room, only Zhang Chenhai and Zhang Yi are left.


    Zhang Chenhai came to Zhang Yi and said in earnest:


    "Xiao Yi, if Mo Nu chooses to leave with qingce, you should think clearly that qingce is your child after all!"


    Zhang Yi frowned at the thought of how Zhang qingce was born.


    But in the end, he sighed:


    "I know that I will do my best to give their mother and son the best I can."


    Zhang Chenhai sighed, shook his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang Yi also became silent.


    For a time, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    After a while, Lin Yunhui returned to the living room with Mo''s mother and son.


    Zhang Yi immediately looked over and waited for Mo Nu''s answer.


    Lin Yunhui first asked:


    "Xiao Yi, when your mother asks you a few questions, you have to answer them truthfully with your mother. You can''t lie."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Mom, I don''t lie."


    Lin Yunhui then asked:


    "Xiao Yi, mom means just in case. In case you find that song Yuyao has changed her mind, or in case she has... Died. Then, how will you treat Mo Nu? "


    When Lin Yunhui asked questions, Mo Nu listened nervously.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "If what my mother said really happened, it would be me Zhang yifubo... At that time, I will help Mo Nu to become her wife, and Zhang qingce will become her eldest son."


    Lin Yunhui nodded slightly and then asked:


    "So if Mo Nu agreed to be a concubine, what would you do to her?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Feelings may not be forced, but I will try my best to be nice to her, respect each other like guests and raise my eyebrows."


    Lin Yunhui asked again:


    "If you really marry song Yuyao in the future, and song Yuyao and Mo Nu are at odds, what will you do? Even if you and Yuyao''s children were at odds with qingce, what would you do? "


    Lin Yunhui''s problem is becoming more and more acute.


    At the end of the day, it seems that Zhang Yi has only to make a commitment, not to really answer with his heart.


    Even she winked at Zhang Yi. After all, Zhang Yi was her own son.


    Zhang Yi knew Lin Yunhui''s intention, but he answered truthfully:


    "Emotionally, I love Yuyao. But if there is really a disagreement, I dare not say that I can level a bowl of water, but I will strive to distinguish right from wrong and strive for justice. Moreover, although there are wives and concubines, legitimate sons and common sons according to the traditional rules, there is no difference between wives and concubines in addition to feelings, and all children are treated equally. "


    Lin Yunhui asked:


    "I know you have no feelings for Mo Nu, but if she becomes your concubine, are you willing to cultivate feelings with song Yuyao before you find her?"


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech, which made it difficult for him to answer.


    If he developed feelings with Mo Nu, he would betray song Yuyao.


    If he doesn''t want Mo Nu to cultivate feelings, it is no doubt that he doesn''t treat Mo Nu as a concubine and violates his promise.


    Finally, he could only sigh and say:


    "I will try my best."


    Hearing this, Lin Yunhui smiled at Mo Nu and nodded.


    Mo Nu seems to be relieved by Lin Yunhui''s help.


    She held Lin Yunhui''s hand tightly with excitement, and her eyes were full of requests.


    Lin Yunhui shook her head and pulled Mo Nu out from behind her:


    "Mo Nu, you have to choose the answer yourself. It''s okay. Anyway, your father-in-law and I have recognized you as a daughter-in-law! Whether it is a wife or a concubine, we will not bully you, nor will we let Zhang Yi bully you, nor will we let others bully you! "


    Mo Nu calmed down her excitement a little.


    She looked at Zhang Yi and stammered:


    "Husband... I... i... i... I... I choose... To be a concubine!"


    After stuttering for a long time, Mo Nu finally said her choice.


    When Zhang Yi heard Mo Nu''s choice, he had no expression on his face, but his heart was heavy.


    Mo Nu still chose the option Zhang Yi didn''t want her to choose.


    However, Mo Nu has made her own choice, so Zhang Yi will not break her promise.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Choose an auspicious day and take a concubine."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left Zhangjia.


    Mo Nu watched Zhang Yi leave. She couldn''t help being worried and couldn''t help but want to go with Zhang Yi.


    Lin Yunhui stopped her and said:


    "Don''t worry, Mo Nu, he will come back. He just has a bad breath now, but the world will let him speak slowly. "


    Zhang Chenhai also said:


    "Don''t worry, Mo nu. Don''t worry about the rules of concubinage. People from our earth don''t eat this set! You will hold a wedding soon, and our Zhang family will help you do a good job of the wedding. You will never be underestimated! "


    Seeing that Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui protect themselves so much, Mo Nu can''t help being grateful:


    "Father in law... Mother in law... Thank you!"


    She stayed in the ghost fairyland too long and lonely enough.


    Now that she can get real love from someone, she also feels very happy and likes it.


    She also hopes to stay in Zhangjia all the time, accompanied by her mother-in-law, husband and son.


    Mo Nu held her son and looked at her kind-hearted father-in-law. She couldn''t help but feel warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Zhang Yi has come outside of Zhang Jia.


    Fengziyan and rattan immediately surrounded him. Fengziyan couldn''t help but ask:


    "How about Zhang Yi? Do you want to fight? "


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "I want namo as my concubine."


    The wind Ziyan wondered:


    "What is concubine?"


    Teng patted Feng Ziyan''s head and said:


    "That''s what the little wife means."


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, his eyes lit up:


    "Zhang Yi, let''s take a concubine with me! I''ll be your little wife too. Anyway, I don''t have many! And sister Teng, you take sister Teng as your little wife! We will all be your wives in the future! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi turned around and left.


    He thought he was bored. The wind and purple smoke could make him happier.


    But I didn''t expect that Feng Ziyan couldn''t communicate with her at all. Instead, he was making trouble.


    Feng Ziyan looked at Zhang Yi and walked away angrily. He couldn''t help scratching his head and asked:


    "Sister Teng, did I make Zhang Yi angry? I heard people say, isn''t it a happy event to marry a wife? And isn''t the more wives the better? "


    Teng looked contemptuously at the wind purple smoke:


    "Fool! You fool will not understand emotional things! "


    The wind Ziyan confused:


    "Sister NATO, teach me!"


    Teng Wenyan was embarrassed:


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. No wonder Zhang Yi doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    After that, Teng turned and left.


    Feelings? She doesn''t understand! After all, their star eating magic vine is asexual reproduction, and they don''t need to look for another half like humans.


    In order to cover up his ignorance, Teng simply scolded Feng Ziyan and took the opportunity to leave.


    This time, only fengziyan stood in place and kept grasping his head. He just couldn''t understand what was going on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The auspicious day chosen by Zhangjia will soon arrive.


    Zhang Yi will also officially take namo as his concubine.


    Although it was concubinage, Zhang Jia had no intention to implement the concubinage rules. All their processes and arrangements were carried out according to the normal wedding.


    This once made Zhang Yi very exclusive.


    At Zhang Yi''s request, many procedures and details were changed, so that the concubinage ceremony could be carried out normally.


    But this event has become a major event that has caused a sensation on several planets.


    Whether it is the earth, Xuanxing, rocking star, Wuyi star and Yize star, they celebrate Zhang Yi and Mo Nu at the same time.


    There was an endless stream of guests coming to congratulate and it was very lively.


    Zhangjia gave a big banquet. The family claimed that Chenhai was rarely happy and drunk, and Lin Yunhui couldn''t close her mouth with the same smile.


    All ordinary families on the whole shake light star also received the welfare red envelope issued by Zhang Jia, making people on the whole planet happy with Zhang Jia.


    That night, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu slept together.


    But he did nothing, just waded quietly.


    Mo Nu cried for a while in front of Lin Yunhui the next day.


    Lin Yunhui can only comfort. She knows that her son can''t pass the emotional level all the time, so she didn''t touch Mo nu.


    At the same time, Lin Yunhui also told Mo Nu that everything needs to be done slowly. After the feelings are cultivated slowly, it will change all this.


    So on the third day, when Zhang Yi decided to return to Fuxingmen to preside over the work, Lin Yunhui asked Zhang Yi to take Mo Nu anyway.


    In order to give them more energy to get along, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui also left Zhang qingce to take care of the children.


    When Zhang Yi was leaving, he finally finished reading his son Zhang qingce.


    Zhang qingce is still very strange to Zhang Yi, even very afraid.


    Once Zhang Yi gets close, he will drill into his grandmother''s or mother''s arms and won''t let Zhang Yi hold him at all.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t mind. He knows he can slowly improve his relationship with his son in the future.


    He touched Zhang qingce''s head and said softly:


    "Son, dad is going to fight. I''ll accompany you when I come back."

 Chapter 1486

    Zhang Yi soon returned to yizexing Fuxing gate.


    Mo Nu also came with him.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say much to Mo nu. Fortunately, Mo Nu was also very quiet.


    As long as she can follow Zhang Yi all the time, she will be very relieved.


    In the past, she needed to show her invisible magic to silently follow Zhang Yi, but now she can follow openly.


    With the settlement of family affairs, Zhang Yi can also safely preside over the work of Fuxingmen.


    The star magic tools of Fuxing gate are ready to fight against Da LV star at any time.


    Zhang Yi came back to arrange it.


    "Tiangong elder, immediately and finally check the status of all star navigation magic weapons."


    "Mighty elder, finally check the status of all pioneer army disciples! I need you to be able to successfully land on daluxing! "


    "Commanding elders, you are responsible for commanding the regiment, in the middle of scheduling!"


    "Elder Ning Dan, you must ensure good logistics and medical treatment!"


    "Elder Miao FA, once you successfully break through huntianzong Mountain Gate, I need you and your disciples to seize the transmission array at the first time!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a series of orders, the whole Fuxingmen began to mobilize rapidly.


    Fuxingmen has been preparing for this decisive battle against huntianzong for nearly two years.


    And now the time is finally ripe!


    Zhang Yi successfully broke through to the eighth floor of the decision of man and king, and this time with the assistance of Mo Nu, the top strong person who crossed the border.


    Therefore, everyone is optimistic about this war.


    Wind, purple smoke and rattan were left. After all, Fuxingmen and Zhangjia are still in the rear. They can''t be taken to their nest when they pour out.


    With the arrival of the army, the whole yizexing was startled by huge roars.


    I saw one huge star flying magic weapon after another rising into the sky and galloping towards the vast outer space.


    This is destined to be a long journey.


    It is expected that when these interstellar magic weapons fly to Dalu, it will take at least nearly a year.


    For example, the largest interstellar magic weapon made by the industry department today is called Xingcheng ship.


    As the name suggests, such Star Trek tools are large enough to accommodate a city.


    Zhang Yi''s interstellar magic weapon is the star city ship.


    Except for the flame king of the vanguard army, the other leaders of Fuxingmen gathered on the star city ship.


    The interstellar voyage is long. Except for the disciples on duty, the other disciples of Fuxing sect basically enter the state of cultivation, so they don''t waste such a long time on the expedition.


    In Zhang Yi''s room, there is a huge porthole.


    Through the porthole, you can see the vast Star River.


    Zhang Yi spent most of his time standing in front of the porthole overlooking the countless twinkling stars in the Dark Universe.


    Mo Nu was always with him.


    At this time, the benefits of Mo''s quietness will be highlighted.


    If the wind purple smoke accompanies Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi is easily infected by the innocence of the wind purple smoke in a short time, so he is happy.


    But if it takes a long time, Zhang Yi will inevitably appreciate that Feng Ziyan is very upset.


    But Mo Nu likes Jing. Her company can make Zhang Yi not easily bored.


    In front of the huge porthole, Zhang Yi stood overlooking.


    Because the interstellar magic instrument flies too fast, the stars at close range basically show light bands and dissipate rapidly around.


    Only very distant stars can maintain the appearance of light spots.


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Mo Nu came over and gently leaned against Zhang Yi''s arms.


    Zhang Yimei''s head jumped and finally didn''t refuse.


    Mo Nu also likes watching stars, because in the universe, most areas are black, and only stars are bright.


    Such an environment is somewhat similar to her home ghost immortal Taoist field, with endless darkness, cold and rare light.


    Zhang Yi stood and looked for a while and asked:


    "Mo Nu, I''m curious. What magical powers do you have in your pure Yin and mysterious ghost body?"


    Mo Nu heard Zhang Yi say a word to her, and immediately took it seriously.


    She opened her mouth, tried to explain all this to Zhang Yi, and stammered:


    "Pure Yin... Mysterious ghost... Born... Communicate with the dead... Transfer... Summon..."


    She talked for a long time, but she couldn''t say a clear and organized word smoothly.


    And the more she didn''t speak clearly, the more nervous she was, and the more nervous she was, the more she stuttered.


    Zhang Yi reached out and stopped Mo Nu''s words:


    "It doesn''t matter. We can talk slowly."


    Mo Nu said anxiously and shamefully:


    "Yes... Yes... Sorry!"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Don''t apologize, it''s not your fault. Your stuttering is just a kind of psychological communication disorder. Let me help you correct your stuttering first. We have been on the interstellar magic for a long time. We can do it slowly. "


    There are physiological and psychological reasons for ordinary people''s communication disorder.


    Mo Nu, a strong person, has no physical problems, only psychological reasons.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will start from the psychological aspect to correct the communication barrier of Mo women.


    What Zhang Yi needs to do is to eliminate Mo''s tension and fear of communication, which needs to obtain Mo''s great trust and closeness.


    So in the next time, Zhang Yi also tried to have more communication and closeness with Mo nu.


    Usually, when going down the steps, Zhang Yi will help Mo Nu''s hand. During dinner, Zhang Yi will also take a la carte for Mo NV. When you don''t care, Zhang Yi will give Mo Nu more encouragement and praise.


    However, it is these small details that make Mo Nu very useful and very happy.


    Since these days, Mo Nu''s originally pale skin has been suffused with a layer of blush, which is the performance of Mo Nu''s excitement and joy for Zhang Yi''s care.


    Everyone can see that Mo Nu''s feelings for Zhang Yi are heating up rapidly.


    But Zhang Yi is still insipid.


    As a husband, he is willing to care about Mo nu.


    But his heart was still closed, and he didn''t intend to let others into his heart.


    That day, they slept together again.


    Zhang Yi still sleeps quietly.


    He slept with Mrs. Mo just to fulfill her husband''s obligations.


    But Zhang Yi still didn''t touch Mo Nu when they were in bed for so long.


    The bedroom is quiet and dark.


    After a while, a faint cry came.


    Don''t cry at him.


    Zhang Yi had intended to ignore it, but in the end he couldn''t help asking softly:


    "Is there anything I haven''t done?"


    Mo Nu cried and said:


    "Husband... Do you dislike... Me?"


    Zhang Yi sighed.


    He didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Nu continued:


    "You are better with me... Than with song Yuyao! She''ll hurt you... And I won''t! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "You know, I don''t like people to speak ill of Yuyao."


    Mo Nu turned around on the bed and looked at Zhang Yi seriously:


    "I won''t lie to you... It''s a mystery!"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "What''s the secret?"


    Mo Nu stammered and said something difficult for Zhang Yi to clarify the logic, which confused Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi then asked Mo Nu to shut up and explain slowly after her stuttering problem was cured.


    Mo Nu didn''t say any more.


    After a while, she suddenly jumped into Zhang Yi''s arms and held Zhang Yi tightly.


    Mo Nu''s body has always been cold, but now she has heat.


    "Husband... Love me... Don''t... Refuse me... Please!"


    Mo Nu''s beautiful face was full of longing, and the cry in her eyes was full of sadness.


    Listening to this, Zhang Yi closed his eyes and took a breath.


    Then he hugged Mo nu.


    Mo Nu''s figure is very good. She is as soft as bone. She has a faint faint fragrance and smells very comfortable.


    Two hearts stick together and can feel each other''s heartbeat.


    This feeling is very wonderful. Zhang Yi''s chest has Mo Nu''s heart, while Mo Nu has Zhang Yi''s heart. Now their hearts are close together, beating each other, as if echoing each other.


    This strange feeling made them hold each other for a long time.


    Mo Nu kissed Zhang Yi and said:


    "We are... Destined... To be together..."


    It''s a lie for Zhang Yi to say that his body has no reaction when he sleeps with such a top-grade product.


    However, with a normal response, whether you can control yourself is the key.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s self-control is very strong, even terrible.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Sleep."


    Mo buried her head in Zhang Yi''s arms, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    Zhang Yi has been holding her quietly without any superfluous actions.


    That''s how you spend the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a year will pass.


    At this time, the fleet of Fuxingmen is very close to Da LV Xing. I''m afraid it will reach outside Da LV Xing in another half a month.


    All disciples in cultivation state have started to stop cultivation and start their own work.


    The star magic weapon of the pioneer army at the front sent back news that they had encountered some investigation teams of big LV Xing huntianzong, and had a small-scale exchange of fire, which successfully eliminated the investigation team of huntianzong.


    At the same time, the latent advance team that came to daluxing a year ago also successfully met with the large forces, brought all kinds of rich information about daluxing, and provided detailed intelligence for people to choose the battlefield and landing site.


    Zhang Yi quickly threw himself into his work and discussed countermeasures with the many elders.


    Only when the work is over will he be with Mo nu.


    During this time, his relationship with Mo Nu has really changed a lot.


    Although they have only one more habit of hugging and sleeping than before. But this kind of physical contact can really bring the two people closer emotionally.


    Mo Nu is also more and more happy. She also begins to like to communicate with Zhang Yi and say more words.


    Although her speech is still not fluent enough, her psychological obstacles have gradually disappeared. She only needs more practice to return to her normal state.


    Zhang Yi transferred her energy from Mo Nu to her work.


    Because with the approaching of Fuxingmen fleet, huntianzong has already made moves.


    After observing the abnormality, a disciple hurried to report:


    "Master! Huntianzong has a large-scale operation! Their interstellar magic tools have also taken off and are flying towards us! According to their flight speed, I''m afraid we will have a positive contact tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1487

    Da LV Xing.


    Huntianzong.


    At this time, the whole huntianzong has entered a state of emergency preparation!


    The disciples of huntianzong ran back and forth and began to arrange various arrays.


    Someone is standing high to command:


    "Everybody, hurry up! Our reconnaissance team has found the trace of Fuxingmen army in the universe! "


    "We must arrange all defensive and offensive formations before the Fuxingmen army arrives!"


    The disciples ran back and forth, busy.


    At the same time, on the square of huntianzong headquarters, huge interstellar magic tools were also starting to take off.


    These interstellar magic tools look ferocious. They once took the disciples of huntian sect to attack other planets.


    A large number of huntianzong disciples began to enter these interstellar navigation magic tools, and then these magic tools began to take off quickly and go to outer space.


    The commander stood aside and ordered the disciples of huntianzong to control the magic tools:


    "Get in! Get in there! We must defend the enemy beyond the planet! We want to annihilate Fuxingmen in space. We must not let them land on our big LV star! "


    "Don''t worry! Fuxing gate has come a long way. People are tired and horses are scarce. Our army is waiting for work with ease. We can definitely defeat them easily! "


    In the wider world, the disciples of huntianzong are still making some arrangements.


    These disciples are preparing for the worst. They bury some important resources of huntianzong in inaccessible places in order to prevent these resources from being obtained by Fuxing sect in case of huntianzong''s failure.


    At the same time, they are also building some underground secret bases, so that in case of failure, the core personnel can evacuate and hide in the secret base, and then cooperate inside and outside when they fight back later.


    The transmission array in huntianzong is flashing, and a large number of personnel and materials are transported from other planets controlled by huntianzong to Dalu star.


    "Brothers! This real decisive battle with Fuxingmen will be held in Da LV Xing! As long as Da LV Xing wins, our other planets will be safe! "


    "So brothers, don''t be stingy with human and financial resources. Everyone knows the truth. Only when we gather all our strength to defeat Fuxingmen in daluxing can we be safe!"


    The huntianzong branch rudders of other planets are frantically exploiting local resources and then transporting them to Dalu star one after another.


    All kinds of spiritual stones, herbs, elixirs, minerals, magic tools and other war readiness materials continue to come to Dalu star with the transmission array to supplement Dalu star''s various arrays and interstellar magic tools.


    The whole huntian sect can be said to be in full swing.


    Huntianzong doesn''t know how long it hasn''t been mobilized on such a large scale. Even in the impression of huntianzong''s elders, they haven''t been so nervous when they attack other planets on a large scale.


    At this time, huntianzong can be said to have done his best to deal with the war.


    All kinds of pre war mobilization and propaganda are going on.


    Although the propaganda for the middle and low-level disciples is in a good direction, it seems that huntianzong can easily defeat Fuxingmen.


    However, the top leaders of huntianzong gathered in the hall and were worried one by one.


    "Elder, what do you think we should do now?"


    "Yes! Fuxingmen came too soon! We thought that Fuxingmen might not have the strength to cross the stars to our big LV star in just two or three years, but who thought that Fuxingmen really did it! "


    "All these show that the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen is probably very powerful! I''m afraid we can''t get much benefit in space war! "


    "According to the information we have received, this time Fuxingmen advocates easy imperial expedition in order to destroy our huntianzong in one fell swoop!"


    "Zhang Yi''s thief is insidious and cunning. He once used Lin xiner''s traitor to harm our vice leader Lengyan. Now he is so popular, I''m afraid he already has some conspiracy!"


    "The most difficult thing is that now the Fuxing gate has been pressed by the army, but our Lord is still closed!"


    "Yes! If the patriarch doesn''t leave the pass for a day, we huntian sect will have no head for a day! "


    "In particular, our sect''s experts have suffered heavy losses. If the sect leader doesn''t leave the pass again, we don''t have top experts to resist Fuxing gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders talked and talked.


    The top strong can play a key role in the war situation.


    The original top strongmen of huntian sect include the leader Lin Chengzhi and the deputy leader Lengyan. But now Lin Chengzhi is closed and Lengyan is captured by the enemy. In this way, huntianzong has lost the help of top combat power.


    If there is no top combat power, huntianzong can''t defeat Fuxingmen at all!


    Now, although the elders are like ants on a hot pot, they have to mobilize huntianzong''s army to meet the enemy in outer space.


    But they also know that without top combat power, sending huntianzong disciples to fight in this way is no different from killing.


    "Lord! When can you get out of the customs? If we don''t leave the pass, our huntianzong will perish! "


    The elders couldn''t help crying and sighing.


    At this time, an inexplicable voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    This sound, as if some kind of tell flying huge object is approaching.


    With this sound came the alarm of huntianzong.


    The whole huntianzong alarm bell was made, and the disciples were terrified and ready to fight.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! It must be the Fuxing gate! "


    Huntianzong quickly got into a mess. They thought it was the Fuxingmen raid.


    The elders hurried out of the hall to have a look.


    I saw a huge interstellar magic weapon falling slowly in the sky.


    The elders were also shocked. At first glance, this interstellar magic weapon was not from huntianzong, but probably from Fuxingmen.


    At that moment, many elders were scared and wanted to flee. No one expected that Fuxing gate would appear like this.


    At this time, the elder shouted coldly:


    "Panic! It''s not the star magic weapon of Fuxing gate at all. See their flag clearly. It''s the star magic weapon of burning city mausoleum! "


    As soon as they heard about the burning city mausoleum, they couldn''t help calming down a little.


    Huntian sect has existed for so many years. They are not without good sects and forces.


    Burning city mausoleum is an ally sect of huntianzong.


    Now the star magic weapon of burning the city mausoleum has arrived, which is good news for huntianzong.


    The elder''s eyes looked at the flag on the star magic weapon and said:


    "Look at the flag. It''s the leader of the burning city mausoleum who came personally!"


    Sure enough.


    As the elder''s voice fell, a dignified voice suddenly came out on the huge flying magic weapon:


    "I came here today to congratulate Lord Lin on his successful exit!"


    This sound, like rolling thunder, clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    The elders were surprised when they heard this:


    "It''s Di Tianqing, headmaster Di! Headmaster Di is really close! "


    Di Tianqing is the leader of the burning city mausoleum!


    What surprised the elders even more was what Di Tianqing said.


    Di Tianqing said that he came here to congratulate Lord Lin for leaving the customs.


    Do you mean


    Just when people were surprised, a terrible earthquake suddenly occurred.


    This huge earthquake is unprecedented and even more terrible than all previous earthquakes.


    With this earthquake, even the boundary of huntianzong was affected.


    For a moment, Rao was under the protection of the mountain protection array. The gate city of huntianzong was also shocked up and down, and some disciples with low accomplishments were knocked upside down.


    One by one, the surrounding peaks collapsed into the ground.


    The earth also cracked terrible cracks, and some bright light gushed out of those huge cracks.


    The light went straight into the sky and shone on the clouds like a bright river.


    Such a change surprised the elders of huntianzong:


    "This is the light emerging from the center of the earth! Is it the patriarch... "


    While people were guessing, they saw that the terrible earthquake suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    Then I saw that the vast land in the distance was undulating and looked like a wave.


    Then the earth seemed to be stirred by a terrible force, and it looked as if it were a real water flow.


    These soil layers are constantly stirred by the terrible force, and finally form a terrible vortex.


    The earth looked like the sea, and the rock layers continued to rotate into a huge vortex extending to the bottom of the earth.


    This whirlpool is so huge that it is not enough to fill the city of practitioners of huntianzong.


    If this huge vortex of terror appears in a super city with tens of millions of people, the city will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Although there is no city near the vortex, with the rotation of the vortex, the surrounding mountains are quickly pulled into the huge vortex, swallowed by the vortex, and finally become a part of the rock vortex.


    At last, the whirlpool suddenly stopped, and a terrible huge hole appeared on the ground.


    And a figure slowly flew up from the bottom of the terrible huge underground hole.


    The terrible huge underground cave is powerful enough to be frightening, and when this figure rises, it brings people a lot more power than the terrible underground cave!


    After seeing the face of the figure, the people of huntianzong quickly knelt down towards the figure:


    "See you, Lord! Congratulations on your breakthrough! "


    The person flying out of the center of the earth is huntian sect leader Lin Chengzhi!


    Now, people finally understand the meaning of what Di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, said. It turned out that their huntian sect leader really broke through the pass.


    However, Lin Chengzhi did not pay attention to his sect disciples, but flew straight to the star flying magic weapon of burning the city mausoleum in the sky, and arched his hands and said with a smile:


    "Brother Di, it seems that you made a breakthrough earlier than me!"


    I saw a powerful middle-aged man flying out of the interstellar magic weapons, laughing at Lin Chengzhi and saying:


    "I''m only a year earlier than you. It''s nothing to flick my finger in a year!"

 Chapter 1488

    A year is really nothing for practitioners.


    Just listen to di Tianqing continue to laugh:


    "As soon as I broke through, the disciple came to report that huntianzong sent a signal for help. So I immediately took someone to come by interstellar magic weapon. It took me a year to make the journey, and I just caught up with brother Lin. you made a successful breakthrough. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chengzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    But his mouth was laughing, but his heart was sneering.


    If Di Tianqing really wants to rescue huntianzong, he will arrive at huntianzong from the burning city mausoleum. With his terrible cultivation, he can fly to huntianzong in a month.


    However, he took a large group of people and horses to fly with interstellar magic tools, which extended the time ten times.


    Di Tianqing came so slowly that he didn''t really want to save huntianzong.


    Even if Lin Chengzhi didn''t just break through, it''s still unknown whether the attack on huntianzong will be Fuxingmen or burning chengling.


    Xiuzhen world always stresses the law of the jungle.


    In this cruel world, there are no eternal allies, only eternal interests.


    Once the interests were enough, huntianzong became weak. Then the ally burning the city mausoleum will not hesitate to eat huntianzong!


    Therefore, the arrival of Di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, may not be without the danger of Fuxing gate!


    But now that he''s here, Lin Chengzhi has to ask him. So Lin Chengzhi immediately showed his anger and said:


    "Brother Di, you don''t know. We huntianzong are being bullied recently!"


    "A sect called Fuxing gate, which came out of nowhere, shamelessly attacked the branch of Fuxing gate in yizexing and killed my branch leader!"


    "My wife and daughter went to talk to them, but the Fuxing sect was unreasonable. Instead, they killed the leader of huntian sect and captured my wife and daughter!"


    "Not only that, they also led an expedition to Fuxingmen to invade our da Lvxing and destroy our huntianzong temple!"


    "Such deep hatred, if I don''t repay Lin Chengzhi, I swear not to be a man!"


    "Brother Di, since he came to rescue huntianzong today, God really helped me! Please also ask brother Di to fight with me against the army of Fuxingmen and seek justice for huntianzong! "


    At this point, Lin Chengzhi thanked Di Tianqing deeply.


    Di Tianqing did not immediately agree, but just said:


    "Brother Lin, it''s your huntianzong''s business. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to intervene."


    Just now he said he came to rescue, but now he said it was inconvenient to do it. Di Tianqing didn''t blush at all.


    After saying this, di Tianqing didn''t speak again.


    Of course, Lin Chengzhi knew what Di Tianqing wanted. He said:


    "To be honest, according to the information received by our sect, the Fuxing sect leader is only at the level of Mahayana. We huntianzong have enough to deal with the Fuxing gate. "


    Of course, Lin Chengzhi is not afraid of Fuxingmen.


    If it is before he has broken through and entered the border, then he is naturally full of anxiety.


    But now that he has entered the state of crossing the robbery, he is confident that he can defeat Fuxingmen by his own strength!


    He is not worried about Fuxingmen, but about Di Tianqing!


    If Di Tianqing plotted behind it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Di Tianqing couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I''ve come all the way here, but I can''t come in vain. After all, my arrival is equivalent to helping huntianzong''s prestige and adding an amulet to huntianzong. With my great God, the Fuxing gate dare not go anywhere! So I did a lot to you huntianzong! "


    When Lin Chengzhi heard the speech, he was ready. He opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Brother Di, don''t worry. I huntianzong will bear all the costs of your sect coming and returning. And... "


    "Come on, I''ll be direct!"


    Di Tianqing rudely interrupted:


    "I don''t ask much. It took me a year to get to huntianzong. There is no place where I can''t stay. So I ask you huntianzong to give me a planet as my reward for coming this time. "


    As soon as you open your mouth, you ask for a planet.


    And Lin Chengzhi knows that the planet Di Tianqing wants is not an ordinary planet, but a precious planet with life and even civilization among all the planets.


    There are only seven such planets in the development of huntianzong, and one of them has been taken away by Fuxing gate.


    Now Di Tianqing opens his mouth and wants another one, which is to a great extent trying to carve up the fundamental interests of huntianzong.


    While Lin Chengzhi was still hesitating, di Tianqing spoke again:


    "This is just the reward for not doing it. If you need to ask me to do it, then one planet is not enough. I want three!"


    Di Tianqing''s words filled the whole huntian sect with righteous indignation.


    If you open your mouth to three planets, doesn''t that mean dividing up half of huntianzong''s territory!


    The acquisition of each planet requires long interstellar travel and war against local aborigines. The most difficult thing is the construction of space-time channels.


    When the burning city mausoleum comes, it wants to carve up half of the planet of huntianzong, which is simply too deceptive.


    Lin Chengzhi''s eyes were also slightly cold.


    If Fuxingmen is not the enemy, he is worried about the plot behind Di Tianqing, otherwise Lin Chengzhi really wants Di Tianqing to go away immediately. If he doesn''t go away, he will fight immediately.


    Huntianzong is not afraid to fight against the burning city mausoleum. What he is afraid of is the sneak attack on the burning city mausoleum.


    Di Tianqing also took this point, so he dared to speak to the lion.


    Lin Chengzhi was silent for a while and said:


    "You don''t need brother Di to deal with Fuxing gate."


    Di Tianqing stretched out a finger:


    "That''s one."


    Lin Chengzhi bit his teeth and said helplessly:


    "One by one, please rest in huntianzong now. Brother Di doesn''t have to worry about things on the battlefield. Lest brother Di go to the battlefield and distract me. "


    Lin Chengzhi doesn''t want to fight the enemy and watch out for Di Tianqing behind him.


    Di Tianqing laughed at the speech and said:


    "Deal! Then I''ll drink tea in your sect and wait for brother Lin''s triumphant return! "


    With that, di Tianqing landed on the open space of huntianzong with the huge interstellar magic weapon behind him.


    Then he took a group of disciples of burning the city mausoleum into the huntian sect and accepted the hospitality of the disciples of the huntian sect.


    Lin Chengzhi looked at all this coldly, and then he gathered with the elders of huntianzong.


    The elders immediately gathered around:


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Chengzhi said coldly:


    "Da LV Xing asked Di Tianqing of the burning city mausoleum to help us defend. We entered the outer sky to meet the Fuxing gate! Fuxingmen dare to travel long distances to attack us, then we will attack them head-on and destroy them! At the same time, when the Fuxingmen army is destroyed, we will directly attack yizexing and recapture our yizexing! "


    Hearing the speech, the elders immediately took orders:


    "I''ll do it!"


    Therefore, huntianzong''s strategy was readjusted.


    More and more disciples of huntianzong poured into the interstellar navigation magic tools and began to take off into outer space.


    Huntianzong''s defensive power was weakened, and they turned this defensive power into attack.


    On the space orbit of Dalu star, huntianzong''s fleet has assembled here.


    With the arrival of the commander-in-chief star magic weapon carried by Lin Chengzhi and the elders, the whole fleet began to set out and greeted in the direction of the Fuxingmen fleet.


    According to the speed of both sides, they will collide the next day.


    At that time, this war will directly determine the fate of the two sects and countless people on many planets!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuxingmen fleet.


    These days, Fuxingmen''s fleet is vigorously eliminating the reconnaissance teams from huntian sect. At the same time, they also send a large number of reconnaissance teams to investigate huntian sect''s fleet.


    At the present stage, both sides are struggling to collect enemy intelligence and counter intelligence.


    At the same time, the combat strength of both sides is rapidly gathering and tightening, waiting for the outbreak of the final collision moment.


    Zhang Yi is also in the command room, making detailed planning with many elders.


    The two sides will have contact tomorrow, and then a war will break out.


    Zhang Yi is still very clear about the details of huntianzong. He knows that Lin Chengzhi is the only top strongman.


    And if there is no accident, I''m afraid Lin Chengzhi will break through the customs in more than ten years.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is more confident about this war with huntianzong. He pays more attention to how to reduce casualties.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also needs to prevent huntian sect leader Lin Chengzhi from leaving the customs in advance and participating in the war.


    At this time, a disciple hurried into the command room and reported:


    "Tell the sect leader! Elders! Just now I received the latest news from the advance team near huntianzong. They found that huntianzong''s energy fluctuated abnormally, and an interstellar magic weapon of unknown sect came to huntianzong, but they did not encounter the attack of huntianzong. It is suspected to be the aid of huntianzong! "


    Zhang Yi frowned when he heard this:


    "Transfer the specific situation and data to me."


    On the big screen in the command room, all kinds of data began to appear one after another.


    These data are the energy fluctuation anomalies on Dalu detected by the advance team.


    All the elders watched with Zhang Yi.


    Then the mechanical emperor couldn''t help saying:


    "Such terrible energy fluctuation, is there a strong person in Mahayana fighting on Dalu star?"


    The displayed energy fluctuation is easy enough to destroy several cities and even the whole Dalu star to a certain extent.


    Such energy fluctuations are very much like the strength of Mahayana.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "No, this is the strong man who crossed the border! Lin Chengzhi has successfully broken through the Mahayana realm and entered the robbery realm! "


    For the analysis of data, the mechanical emperor can analyze it very accurately, but after all, his strength is limited, so he can''t see deeper.


    Due to his rich experience in previous lives, Zhang Yi can deduce the truth under some surface data from the surface data.

 Chapter 1489

    Hearing Zhang Yi say that Lin Chengzhi, the leader of huntian sect, has successfully left the pass and has reached the border of robbery, the elders in the command room can''t help looking dignified.


    They haven''t really experienced how powerful the terrible strong people who cross the border are.


    Although Teng also crossed the robbed territory and once threatened Fuxingmen, Teng has never really dealt with Fuxingmen, so no one knows about Fuxingmen''s experience of the strong people crossing the robbed territory except Zhang Yizhi.


    Zhang Yi is thoughtful:


    "Lin Chengzhi actually left the customs several decades ahead of schedule... Interesting."


    The time of Lin Chengzhi''s exit in this life is completely different from that in Zhang Yi''s previous life.


    If only a few years in advance, it is also within the normal range of acceptance.


    And if it is more than ten years ahead of time, it seems wrong.


    Zhang Yi could feel that Lin Chengzhi must have felt the threat, so he had to force his way out of the customs.


    The consequences of this forced exit will be very serious, which will lead to the instability of Lin Chengzhi''s realm.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Lin Chengzhi, don''t worry. Send me the interstellar magic weapon of unknown origin that came to huntianzong. "


    As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he saw a picture soon appear on the big screen.


    This is a photo of Da LV Xing, which seems to be taken in the orbit of Da LV Xing.


    When the photo was enlarged, people could finally see an interstellar magic weapon on the photo.


    At the moment of seeing the flag badge of the star magic weapon, Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "Why did they join in the fun, burning the city mausoleum? Look at this banner. Di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, came in person. "


    Zhang Yi naturally knows about the burning city mausoleum.


    Burning city mausoleum is a sect much smaller than huntian sect. Even the area where burning city mausoleum is located is very barren, but the surrounding territory is robbed by nearby sects.


    However, the barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes, especially after Di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, broke through the border of crossing the robbery, he showed an aggressive posture.


    Di Tianqing is despicable and shameless. He has never had a lower limit. He often seizes the opportunity to blackmail.


    Nearby sects, including huntianzong, once ceded some territory to the burning city mausoleum in order to keep the burning city mausoleum safe.


    But after the situation stabilized, the nearby sects finally settled their old accounts.


    They jointly besieged the burning city mausoleum and eventually completely destroyed it.


    Of course, that''s later.


    Now, according to the time, di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, should have been out of the Customs for about a year. He has also successfully broken through and entered the border of robbery.


    At this time, the elders couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, what is di Tianqing''s master of cultivation realm?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Crossing the border of robbery, the initial stage."


    The elders were surprised when they heard that another strong man had appeared.


    Lin Chengzhi, a strong man who crossed the border of robbery, has made everyone feel great pressure.


    At this time, coupled with a di Tianqing, it makes people feel that the victory or defeat becomes uncertain.


    Zhang Yi also saw the floating of people''s hearts. He said:


    "You don''t need to be alarmed. I''ve broken through the customs this time, and my strength is already sure to deal with the strong at the early stage of crossing the border. Especially this time, there is mo nu. "


    According to the original plan, in order to prevent accidents, Zhang Yi planned to take rattan or wind purple smoke as one of them in case of accidents.


    However, after Mo Nu became Zhang Yi''s person, coupled with the requirements of her parents, Zhang Yi took Mo Nu this time.


    Now it seems that this plan is really necessary. If you don''t bring Mo Nu, then Zhang Yi is likely to face the state of one against two. At that time, it will be a real danger.


    Elder Ning Dan Fang Xu couldn''t help asking:


    "Sect leader, what''s your strength..."


    For Mo Nu, not many people in Fuxingmen know.


    Because of the Zhangjia incident, they all guessed that Mo Nu was probably the strong one to cross the border, but they didn''t dare to fully confirm it.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Mo Nu is also a strong person to cross the border. With her, it''s a sure bet. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    There are two strong people who cross the border, and the same is true on their own side. In this way, the two sides can have a good competition.


    Zhang Yi didn''t say that Mo Nu is not just an ordinary strong person, but her powerful ordinary strong person is not her opponent at all.


    At the beginning, Teng and Feng Ziyan couldn''t defeat Teng together. Finally, Zhang Yi''s Western King''s maternal power staff just restrained Mo nu in the state of Yin soldiers, so they narrowly won that time.


    Although the battle was won, it was a fluke.


    Most importantly, Mo Nu didn''t kill Zhang Yi in that war. She was always unwilling to hurt Zhang Yi. Only then did she give Zhang Yi a chance to do it.


    So Zhang Yi is full of confidence in Mo nu.


    Then Fang Xu asked again:


    "Dare you ask the sect leader, if you ask your wife to do it, I don''t know what conditions your wife needs?"


    Although Mo Nu is called the wife of the leader, strictly speaking, she is not a member of Fuxing sect.


    Her exact identity is Zhang''s daughter-in-law.


    In particular, she has reached the strongest state in the world. No one is qualified to ask her to do it, but can only ask her to do it.


    If strong people at this level want to be able to move, they need to pay a high price.


    Just as the so-called brothers settle accounts clearly, Fuxingmen needs to invite Mo Nu to participate in their battle, so we have to show our sincerity.


    Therefore, Fang Xu, the elder closest to Zhang Yi, asked this question on behalf of the other elders.


    After hearing this question, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''ll talk to Mo Nu about it."


    The other elders nodded one after another.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "From now on, so the Fuxingmen fleet began to slow down and stop sailing as soon as possible! In order to reduce the casualties of Fuxingmen in the war, we will adopt a decentralized formation and expand the battlefield more than ten times. We will turn this universe into our main battlefield and wait for huntianzong''s fleet to come to a decisive battle. "


    At the same time, Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the star map:


    "On our right, there is a planet. This is the place I selected for the decisive battle between the strong and the strong. Our battlefield will also be arranged around this planet. Everyone will act immediately. We will fight the enemy with a tight formation. We are bound to completely defeat huntianzong in this decisive battle! Wipe out as many enemies as possible! "


    Hearing this, all the elders respectfully said:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Zhang Yi''s order was quickly conveyed.


    The entire Fuxingmen fleet took action soon after receiving the order.


    They are arranged around a white planet and turn the whole universe into a battlefield. The interstellar magic instruments form an array. The auras they see are connecting with each other to form a powerful array.


    All kinds of robots are also released by these interstellar magic tools. They enter the deep universe and perform their own tasks.


    On the eve of the war, all the disciples of Fuxing sect began to mobilize one after another.


    Everyone knows that this war will determine Fuxingmen''s luck in the next few decades, so this war can only win but not lose.


    When the disciples of Fuxing sect were preparing for the war, Zhang Yi also went back to his room and found Mo nu.


    "Husband and son-in-law..."


    Every time I see Zhang Yi, Mo Nu is very happy.


    Since Zhang Yi was willing to hold her to sleep, the smile on her face never seemed to disappear.


    These days are indeed the happiest days for Mo nu.


    Compared with the cold solitude in the ghost fairyland, now Zhang Yi is accompanied on the spaceship, and her mother-in-law and son are concerned about her in-law''s family. This life is very different from before.


    That''s why she always keeps in a good mood.


    Zhang Yi came to Mo Nu and sat down. He looked at Mo Nu and said:


    "There''s something I want to ask you for help."


    Mo Nu kept looking at Zhang Yi, as if she could never see enough:


    "Husband... Please say!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "There will be a war tomorrow. I suspect there are two strong men on the other side. If I can deal with only one, but if the other two go together, I''m not sure about the one who just broke through the customs. So I was thinking, "can you help me deal with one?"


    Mo Nu heard this, her smile receded, and her face became nervous.


    Then, under tension, she began to stutter more and more:


    "Husband and wife... Please... Don''t do this... See the outside... We... Are husband and wife! You''re so... I''m afraid! Don''t treat me... As an outsider! "


    Mo Nu said more and more urgently, and the whole person became a little excited.


    Zhang Yi held her hands, which made her feel at ease.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "So you agree?"


    Mo Nu nodded hurriedly.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Thank you, Mo nu."


    Mo Nu became a little worried again. It seemed that Zhang Yi said thank you to her as if she were an outsider.


    She was afraid that if Zhang Yi continued to treat her like this and couldn''t get close to her, Zhang Yi would leave her sooner or later.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo nu in such a hurry that he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    He also wanted to be as close to Mo Nu as a real husband and wife, but he also knew that it was difficult for him to make those intimacies if his feelings did not reach that stage.


    respect.


    Zhang Yi is not sure whether it is a normal relationship between husband and wife.


    So Zhang Yi held Mo nu in his arms and let the two people''s hearts stick together.


    This feeling that the hearts of both sides are close together can often appease Mo nu.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi hugged Mo Nu, Mo Nu''s tension gradually subsided.


    She also held Zhang Yi tightly, felt each other''s heartbeat and enjoyed this wonderful feeling.


    After a while, Zhang Yi patted Mo Nu''s jade back and said:


    "Well, let''s prepare first, adjust internal breathing and stabilize Qi. In this way, we can achieve our best in tomorrow''s battle. "


    Mo Nu reluctantly left Zhang Yi''s arms.


    So they began to cross their legs to adjust their state, meditate, concentrate and breathe.


    Time passed slowly.


    The day of the second world war has finally come!

 Chapter 1490

    The day of the decisive battle has finally come!


    On this day, the atmosphere was terrible, and the vast universe seemed to be particularly quiet.


    Although the huntianzong fleet has not been seen in the sight of everyone.


    However, on various detection equipment, it has shown that huntianzong''s army is approaching.


    The fleet of Fuxingmen has been scattered in the universe, waiting for huntianzong''s army to come.


    As time went by, the huntianzong fleet finally appeared in the distance!


    I saw an interplanetary magic weapon appear from a distance, arranged in formation and flying towards this side.


    At first, when seeing huntianzong''s flying magic weapon, the disciples of Fuxing sect felt a little nervous.


    However, with all the Flying Magic instruments of huntianzong appeared and the detection data came out, the disciples of Fuxing sect were relieved.


    Because no matter from the appearance or from the test data, huntianzong''s Flying Magic Instrument lags behind Fuxingmen for a whole generation!


    Although huntianzong''s background is stronger than Fuxingmen, it is older than Fuxingmen.


    However, under the drawings provided by Zhang Yi, the star magic weapon is completely developed by leaps and bounds. In addition, the mechanical emperor has integrated scientific and technological civilization into the flying magic weapon, which makes the flying magic weapon of Fuxingmen even more powerful!


    Therefore, the Fuxing gate came first. The number of flying magic weapons was not only more than that of huntianzong, but also a whole generation ahead!


    In the command room, Zhang Yi and others quietly watched the approach of huntianzong''s interstellar magic weapon.


    At this time, there are two more people around Zhang Yi, Lengyan and Lin xiner.


    Leng Yan has been scolding, so her mechanical body has now been implanted with a new program, so that she can only stand, watch and listen quietly, but she can''t speak or move.


    This will keep her quiet.


    Lin xiner doesn''t have so many restrictions. She stands beside Zhang Yi with a gentle face, but her eyes are full of anxiety.


    Today''s showdown, Lin xiner and Leng Yan will become the two cards of Fuxing gate.


    At this time, I could only hear a sound from the fleet of huntianzong in the distance:


    "I''m Lin Chengzhi, the leader of huntian sect. Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, dares to fight!"


    This sound sounded in all the Flying Magic instruments of Fuxing gate, and even in the command room where Zhang Yi and others were located.


    The elders of Fuxing gate were surprised when they heard this:


    "Thousands of miles of sound!"


    The magic of thousands of miles of sound transmission is not uncommon, but this time Lin Chengzhi''s power of thousands of miles of sound transmission is that he is so far away, and he is still in an environment where the sound of outer space cannot be transmitted. He can also accurately transmit his words to the interstellar magic of Fuxingmen, which is particularly terrible.


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "Lin Chengzhi, I''ve long wanted to meet you. Besides, I have a big gift for you. "


    Zhang Yi''s voice is more accurate.


    Lin Chengzhi''s voice sounded among all the star magic tools of the Fuxing gate.


    Zhang Yi''s voice was accurately sounded in the commander-in-chief star magic weapon of Lin Chengzhi.


    This also shows that Zhang Yi''s manipulation of thousands of miles of sound transmission is more accurate than Lin Chengzhi.


    Lin Chengzhi''s voice also sounded:


    "Well, our gratitude and resentment should have been cleared long ago! Take my wife and daughter''s revenge. Today, I Lin Chengzhi will repay you to Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "See the silver planet in the middle of the battlefield? If you have the courage, follow me to the planet to settle your grievances. "


    Lin Chengzhi replied:


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    After saying that, I saw a figure flying out of the commander of huntianzong''s interstellar magic weapon.


    The figure was very small in the vast space, but his appearance seemed to be dazzling, making countless people couldn''t help focusing on it.


    As soon as the figure came out, the vast momentum immediately came out.


    When the figure spread to the fleet of Fuxingmen, all the star magic tools of Fuxingmen suddenly trembled.


    For a while, people in the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen were not stable, and some objects even fell out of the shelf.


    Momentum alone is so terrible!


    And this figure is Lin Chengzhi, the leader of huntian sect!


    Lin Chengzhi took a deep look at Zhang Yi''s interstellar magic weapon, and then he turned and flew towards the silver white planet.


    Zhang Yi looks at Lin xiner:


    "Xin''er, it''s your turn."


    Lin Xin''er could not stop shaking at this time.


    Finally, she suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears:


    "Sect leader, I can''t... Sorry! I really can''t! I have hurt my mother. I can''t plot against my father again! Sect leader, please let me go this time! "


    Leng Yan looked at her daughter so, and there was finally a trace of comfort in her eyes.


    The mechanical emperor on one side heard the speech and scolded coldly:


    "Lin Xin''er, have you forgotten your promise to the sect leader? Or do you want to choose Lin Chengzhi now? Do you want your mother to die in... "


    Before the mechanical emperor finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhang Yi.


    So the mechanical emperor shut his mouth and hurried back.


    Zhang Yi picked Lin xiner up from the ground, looked at her and asked:


    "Unwilling to plot against Lin Chengzhi?"


    Lin xiner said sadly:


    "Sect leader, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this! But... But I really can''t do it. Please forgive me! I''m sorry! Sorry! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly and said:


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Hearing this, Lin xiner couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi with surprise.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "I''ve figured it out. It''s really inhumane to let your father and daughter hurt each other. Well, Xin''er, you and Lengyan will go to the duel planet with me. I won and fulfilled my promise to reunite your family. If I lose, then Lin Chengzhi can also take you away and you can still have a family reunion. "


    When Lin xiner heard this, she was surprised and happy:


    "Really? Thank you, sect leader! Thank you, sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin siliang:


    "Take them with me and watch them so that they don''t make trouble."


    Lin siliang replied:


    "Yes."


    So Zhang Yi, Lin siliang, Lin xiner and Lengyan left the flying magic weapon and flew towards the silver planet.


    As they flew closer and closer, they had come to the orbit of the planet.


    At this time, Zhang Yi motioned Lin siliang to stop:


    "It has reached the weak point of Lin Chengzhi''s attack. Just take them here."


    Lin siliang couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, if..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If I lose, just give them to Lin Chengzhi."


    Lin xiner was overjoyed when she heard this. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi really wanted to keep his promise.


    However, Leng Yan''s eyes are constantly flashing, as if he is guessing Zhang Yi''s purpose.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "If they dare to make any rash moves, there will be no amnesty."


    Lin Xin''er hurriedly said:


    "Sect leader, we won''t make trouble!"


    Zhang Yi ignored Lin xiner.


    Lin siliang nodded at Zhang Yi, indicating that there was no problem.


    So Zhang Yi began to land on the silver planet.


    The mass of this planet is very large, so the gravity is dozens of times that of the earth.


    If ordinary people are in this terrible gravity environment, their bones will soon break, blood will soon flow out of the body, and their internal organs and brain will suffer strong compression and die miserably.


    Only powerful practitioners can come and go freely in this high gravity.


    But this is a lonely and cold planet.


    The aura on this planet is too thin to give birth to life.


    This is an unmanned planet.


    It is even possible that Lin Chengzhi and Zhang Yi were the first people to set foot here in thousands of years.


    When Zhang Yi landed on the planet, Lin Chengzhi was already waiting.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Chengzhi looked at Zhang Yi coldly and said.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and pointed to Lin siliang, Lengyan and Lin xiner on the orbit of the planet:


    "Scan over there with your Divine sense. Do you see your wife and daughter? Beat me and you can take them away. "


    When Lin Chengzhi''s divine knowledge was swept away, his face changed.


    "What did you do to them?"


    Lin Chengzhi asked coldly. He naturally found that his wife and daughter had become mechanical bodies.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s just to eliminate the hidden dangers. After all, your wife Lengyan is the strong one in Mahayana, and Lin xiner is also the strong one in fit environment. If I don''t see their physical deprivation, they can make things in my sect at any time. But at least I was very kind and saved their lives so that you can meet your family today, can''t you? "


    Lin Chengzhi trembled with anger:


    "Good explanation! Zhang Yi, master of Fuxing sect, you are dead today! "


    Zhang Yi''s face is still calm:


    "And I will try not to kill you, because I promised your daughter to make you one of them, so as to realize the wish of family reunion. Your daughter xiner has helped me, so I will try my best to meet her wishes. "


    When Lin Chengzhi raised his hand, he saw that there were two pairs of glittering metal claws on his palm.


    This pair of claws looks like golden eagles, which is the famous magic weapon of huntianzong, Xiangying emperor claw!


    With Lin Chengzhi offering his magic weapon, a terrible murderous spirit suddenly swept the whole planet!


    When the murderous spirit of terror filled the air, the whole planet had a huge vibration at this moment, and the plate of the mainland began to move in this terrible vibration.


    "Zhang Yi, it''s useless to say more. I''ll kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengzhi raised his Xiangying emperor''s claw and fiercely stabbed the earth.


    At this moment, a terrible straight crack appeared on the earth in front of him, and countless mountains slipped into the crack and were swallowed up by the terrible crack.


    The crack spread wildly and came fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, I saw a golden light rising from the crack in the ground. It was actually a winged Golden Eagle!


    This golden eagle is huge. Its wings can easily cover a mountain range, and its claws can tear the earth apart.


    As soon as such a huge golden eagle flapped its wings, a terrible storm suddenly set off on the vast and cold earth. This big storm can blow house sized stones around, and even the peaks are broken in such a terrible wind!

 Chapter 1491

    As soon as Lin Chengzhi''s eagle claw appeared, the power of terror suddenly appeared.


    In particular, the huge golden eagle rushed towards Zhang Yi with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The Golden Eagle moves, the mountain collapses, the river changes its course and the earth moves. This force is a truly destructive terrorist force!


    This is the power to cross the border!


    Zhang Yi looked at the terrible Golden Eagle. As soon as his hand was raised, his life flying sword had appeared in his palm.


    Holding a sword, he said faintly to Lin Chengzhi:


    "I created many sword moves in my previous life. I was unable to play them because of my lack of strength. But now, with my breakthrough, I can play most of my swordsmanship. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi points the ground with his sword.


    With the gentle touch of his life flying sword on the ground, the terrible effect was produced instantly.


    At this moment, the whole earth produced a huge cobweb like crack centered on the sword in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Such a spider web like crack seems to be able to extend indefinitely, and has not disappeared until it reaches horizon beyond sight.


    The huge crack, like a cobweb, firmly netted the earth, so that Lin Chengzhi''s huge crack was interrupted, and only the huge golden eagle that had taken off was not affected.


    Zhang Yi clubbed the ground with his sword, looked at the huge golden eagle after all and said:


    "This sword is called dimie!"


    After talking, Zhang Yi''s sword sank violently, and at least half of it was inserted into the ground.


    At the same time, I saw the cracks around, and the ground sank!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    There was a loud noise!


    I saw the surrounding earth collapse for hundreds of meters at this moment!


    A super huge basin dozens of times larger than the Siberian Basin, the largest basin on earth, was formed at this moment!


    Before the sword came out, the power had formed the largest basin on the planet!


    The rocks and dust surging up covered the sky and the earth, as if to cover the whole world.


    I saw Zhang Yi holding the handle of the sword with both hands, and then struggling to raise the long sword inserted into the ground.


    Benming flying sword is extremely sharp. It should be very easy to cut it off the ground.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi seemed to exert himself very hard, as if what he brought out from the ground was not just a sword, but an unparalleled power!


    With the sword, the whole earth sent out an earth shaking sound at this moment.


    This sound is like the roar of terror before the end of the day!


    Dimie!!!


    The earth twisted and squeezed wildly, and the folds stacked high formed mountains taller and longer than the Himalayas!


    "The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land!"


    The long sword in Zhang Yi''s hands has drawn a semicircle from the ground and waved it!


    At this moment, countless huge peaks were pulled out from the ground, like huge gun heads, stabbing at the golden eagle in the sky!


    If someone looks at it from a high altitude, he will see that the vast land of the planet seems to have become a hedgehog with sharp spines on his back at this moment.


    Every spike is a huge mountain!


    On the vast land, countless peaks stand!


    And these peaks are still growing, as if they can grow to a terrible height without breaking!


    These dense huge peaks have been rising continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, they have covered the sky and even grown higher than the height of the huge golden eagle!


    The high-rise peaks have covered the golden eagle, while the low-level peaks stabbed upward like a sharp spear into the Golden Eagle!


    "Haw!!!"


    The Golden Eagle couldn''t help but scream.


    Its huge body was pierced by countless peaks, making the golden blood flow out continuously.


    These golden blood are not entities, but the energy it overflows. The blood has not yet fallen to the ground and has been dissipated into pure energy in heaven and earth.


    The Golden Eagle screamed with grief and indignation. With a wave of its wings, countless peaks were broken. Once again, a large number of peaks were swept away.


    However, even so, more peaks not only drill out of the ground, but also stab its body.


    These peaks grow endlessly, as if they were endless!


    The Golden Eagle has become weaker and weaker in the attack of infinite mountains. Its speed of destroying mountains can''t match the speed of mountain regeneration!


    Under the terrifying power of Zhang Yi''s move, the golden eagle is about to be destroyed!


    Seeing this, Lin Chengzhi couldn''t help saying in a cold voice:


    "What a sword! Zhang Yi, do you think this is over? Not yet! "


    Lin Chengzhi stabbed his hands on the ground again!


    The golden light of the Xiangying emperor''s claws on his hands shines brightly, illuminating the heaven and earth!


    In this dazzling golden light, it seems that everything in the world is plated with a layer of dazzling gold!


    Lin Chengzhi''s more terrifying power is constantly injected.


    I saw that all the golden lights in the sky were bent at this moment, like silk thread, and all gathered into the body of the Golden Eagle!


    In a short moment, the golden light that just shone on the heaven and earth had completely penetrated into the Golden Eagle.


    The Golden Eagle''s body is expanding and growing, and its body size is several times larger than that just now!


    Its power is also increasing geometrically!


    Lin Chengzhi immediately manipulated the Golden Eagle and was about to start the Jedi counterattack:


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The Golden Eagle''s strength soared, and it was about to break free from the puncture of countless peaks.


    At this time, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at the orbit of outer space.


    At the same time, a murderous attack emanated from him.


    In that place, it is Lin siliang who is escorting Lin Xin''er and Leng Yan!


    Lin Chengzhi noticed Zhang Yi''s action and couldn''t help but wonder:


    "What do you want? Don''t touch my wife and daughter! "


    At this time, Lin Chengzhi only wants Lin siliang to kill Lengyan and Lin xiner.


    He had already seen that Lin siliang was the strong one in the fit environment. It was a matter of breathing that she wanted to kill Lengyan and Lin xiner.


    In particular, Lin siliang''s position is very remote and tricky. When Lin Chengzhi and Zhang Yi duel, his power can''t extend so far to save his wife and daughter.


    But Zhang Yi turned around, looked at Lin Chengzhi and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill your wife and daughter. Lin Chengzhi, you think too much."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi stabbed the sword down the earth again with both hands:


    "You dare to be distracted when you compete with me. It seems that you are far from being too forgetful! Put it out! "


    As Zhang Yi''s sword pierced into the ground, the earth shook again.


    Two huge peaks suddenly appeared from the earth. These two peaks were dozens of times larger than other peaks. Their magma flowed all over them, red and hot, as if they were extending from the center of the earth.


    These two super peaks, like giant pillars of Optimus, were stabbed at the Golden Eagle who was about to break free!


    Seeing this, Lin Chengzhi was surprised and then angrily said:


    "Zhang Yi! You are so calculating! "


    At this moment, Lin Chengzhi finally understood why Zhang Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Lengyan and Lin xiner. His purpose was to create an illusion for Lin Chengzhi that he wanted to order them to be killed.


    Thus, Lin Chengzhi was distracted for a moment!


    Master absolute, instant distraction is two different results!


    The Golden Eagle controlled by Lin Chengzhi was about to break through and break Zhang Yi''s dimie sword.


    But because he was distracted by his concern for his wife and daughter just now, his breath stagnated slightly, which led to his golden eagle losing the chance to get out of trouble.


    Zhang Yi seized the power of this flaw to urge the earth to extinguish, making these two big Mac like peaks to completely suppress the Golden Eagle!


    Sure enough!


    The two super huge peaks, like a pair of huge hooks, fiercely clamped the ribs of the Golden Eagle from left to right.


    The golden eagle was stabbed by the super peak and immediately lost the chance to make the last effort.


    And more peaks stabbed like sharp spears, leaving the Golden Eagle riddled with holes!


    The power of terror surged out of the countless holes in the Golden Eagle and poured into the world!


    This force surged to form a terrible wind, which broke countless peaks around.


    With the crazy release of power, the volume of the golden eagle is also shrinking rapidly. It can be seen that this move can no longer stir up waves.


    "Zhang Yi!!!"


    Lin Chengzhi could not help but bite his teeth and roar:


    "We''re not over yet!"


    At this point, Lin Chengzhi''s breath kept surging.


    He raised his hands and Xiangying emperor''s claws, and the golden light burst out crazily again.


    When his breath rises to the limit, his new moves will be issued again.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the outer sky track slightly with killing intention, where Lengyan and Lin xiner were.


    After noticing Zhang Yi''s action, Lin Chengzhi couldn''t help breathing again and worried about his wife and daughter.


    He doesn''t know when Zhang Yi will really order to kill his wife and daughter. He has to be careful every time!


    The stagnation of this breath made Lin Chengzhi quickly retreat hundreds of miles in fear of exposing his flaws and being locked by Zhang Yi.


    After retreating hundreds of miles away, Lin Chengzhi regained his footing. Then he was shocked and angry and said:


    "Zhang Yi! You are so mean! "


    Now that Lin Chengzhi has arrived, he finally understands his purpose of placing Lin xiner of Lengyan in outer space orbit.


    As long as Leng Yan and Lin xiner are on the edge of the battlefield and in danger of being killed by Lin siliang at any time, Lin Chengzhi will always have a pressure in his heart.


    This pressure of worrying about his wife and daughter makes Lin Chengzhi never able to fight Zhang Yi wholeheartedly.


    If two peerless masters compete, they will fall into a very disadvantageous position if they are slightly distracted.


    Hearing Lin Chengzhi''s words, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "War is not an invitation to dinner. It pays attention to everything. Why is it mean or just?"


    "What''s more, I have promised not to kill Lengyan and Lin xiner, but you are suspicious and never know how to trust others, so you''ve been worried that I''ll let people kill them."


    "Your pressure is imposed on you by yourself! And you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if I let Lengyan and Lin xiner go now, you can fight me at ease. You just have the opportunity to do your best! "


    Zhang Yi''s words said. Finally, infinite momentum radiated.


    When Lin Chengzhi heard Zhang Yi''s words, his pupils suddenly shrunk!

 Chapter 1492

    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "Lin Chengzhi, do you think I don''t know you forced your exit in advance?"


    There was no fluctuation in Lin Chengzhi''s face, but there was an uproar in his heart.


    He doesn''t know how Zhang Yi knows something about him. It''s clear that he has made it invisible.


    Even Di Tianqing, who burned the city mausoleum, didn''t know about his forced exit. How did Zhang Yi see it?


    Zhang Yi then sneered:


    "Are you sure you can bear the consequences of forced exit? You seem to have entered the early stage of crossing the border of robbery, but your state cultivation is not stable at all! You need to bear a great load if you want to exert your strength to reach the initial stage of crossing the robbery. "


    "If you leave the customs more than ten years later, you can have a few more moves with me. But now your load is about to reach its limit, and you have only one last chance. "


    "If you can''t beat me with this last move, the overload of your body will bite you back. At that time, your strength will be weakened by at least 30%


    "Do you think you were qualified to fight again at that time?"


    Zhang Yi''s words were calm, but each sentence made Lin Chengzhi''s heart jump.


    He knew what Zhang Yi said was right.


    But he doesn''t want to!


    Lin Chengzhi also wants to stabilize the state for more than ten years, so that he can pass through the customs in the state of complete robbery!


    However, Fuxingmen came fiercely, broke yizexing and captured his wife and daughter. In the twinkling of an eye, they were ready to attack Da LV Xing.


    And di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum, also appeared at this time and wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    It can be said that huntianzong has reached the most dangerous time.


    If Lin Chengzhi doesn''t leave the pass, huntianzong will either be destroyed by the Fuxing gate or by the burning city mausoleum.


    So in desperation, although Lin Chengzhi''s realm has not been stable, he can only force his teeth out of the pass to avoid the destruction of huntianzong.


    According to Lin Chengzhi''s original plan, he should be able to easily kill Zhang Yi, so as to deter Di Tianqing and keep huntianzong.


    However, when he heard Zhang Yi''s voice thousands of miles in the interstellar magic tools, he realized that Zhang Yi was also a strong man with the cultivation of terror in crossing the robbed territory!


    After the two sides fought, Lin Chengzhi found that Zhang Yi was not only terrible, but also insidious and cunning, which made Lin Chengzhi subject everywhere.


    Up to now, Lin Chengzhi''s state is exactly the same as Zhang Yi''s.


    He has only one last chance and can give full play to his strong strength at the beginning of crossing the border!


    If Zhang Yi cannot be killed after this move, he will fail completely!


    "But can I really do it? This Zhang Yi seems to know everything like the back of his hand! The rhythm of this battle was completely led by him, and my moves were suppressed by him! "


    Before Lin Chengzhi fought, he felt a burst of pessimism in his heart.


    Fuxing sect leader Zhang Yi is definitely a terrible enemy!


    Lin Chengzhi arched his hands and saluted Zhang Yi at a distance:


    "Fuxing sect leader Zhang, why don''t we talk about it?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "Fuxingmen has absolutely no need to force you huntianzong to sign an alliance under the city, and will not accept your huntianzong''s request for peace. Because I have seen your huntianzong''s weakness and incompetence. This time, I will completely destroy huntianzong. "


    "You!"


    When Lin Chengzhi heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Tangtang huntianzong, how could he ever be said to be so worthless!


    In addition to his anger, Lin Chengzhi did not forget to strive for peace talks.


    He said:


    "Lord Zhang, why are you in such a hurry? Does sect leader Zhang think that I''m the huntianzong, and I''m the only strong person who can cross the border? "


    Up to now, Lin Chengzhi has planned to put Di Tianqing out to deter Fuxing.


    After all, di Tianqing is also a strong man who crosses the border. Although Lin Chengzhi doesn''t want to use Di Tianqing to deter him, he knows that di Tianqing will take the opportunity to blackmail huntianzong for interests.


    But now, he can''t care whether he will lead wolves into the house, but can only choose to drive wolves and tigers.


    Zhang Yi smiled at the speech:


    "You''re talking about Di Tianqing, the leader of the burning city mausoleum?"


    Lin Chengzhi was shocked and asked:


    "Do you know Di Tianqing?"


    Lin Chengzhi couldn''t help feeling bad.


    This Zhang Yi even knows Lin Chengzhi''s plan to say Di Tianqing?


    Does he really have the uncanny ability to see through everything?


    If he really knows Di Tianqing, I''m afraid


    Sure enough!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi:


    "Originally today, I thought I could see Di Tianqing go out with you, so I made a lot of preparations. But unexpectedly, only you came. "


    Lin Chengzhi''s face changed dramatically at this moment:


    "You''re going to fight one against two! Do you have this ability? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I may not be able to fight one against two now, but why can''t I fight two against two?"


    When Lin Chengzhi heard this, his body trembled.


    He couldn''t help but step back and looked at Zhang Yi in horror:


    "What exactly is the origin of your Fuxing gate? Can''t there be two strong men who cross the border?"


    He couldn''t hear Zhang Yi''s meaning, but he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Believe it or not, it''s better to speak with facts. Since Di Tianqing, who burned the city mausoleum, didn''t come today, he must be sitting in Da LV Xing. Lord Lin, don''t worry. After you are solved, I will naturally solve him. "


    Lin Chengzhi was frightened:


    "Do you still want to be the enemy of the burning city mausoleum?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why not? The burning city mausoleum is not as big as your huntianzong family. They are just a mob. As soon as di Tianqing dies, the trees of the burning city mausoleum will fall and the monkeys will scatter. At that time, I can get everything of the burning city mausoleum without blood. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chengzhi became silent.


    He finally knew why huntianzong fell into such a situation.


    The Fuxing gate, which came out of nowhere, knows everything about huntianzong and even the burning city mausoleum, so it can launch an attack at the most appropriate time.


    However, huntianzong knew nothing about Fuxingmen.


    Faced with an enemy who knows nothing, huntianzong has a confused self-confidence that he can beat this unknown hillbilly.


    Even when Lin Chengzhi just broke through, he thought he could easily destroy Fuxingmen by his own strength.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chengzhi realized that Fuxingmen was a more powerful and terrible enemy than he expected!


    In front of such enemies, any ignorance and arrogance are bound to pay a heavy price.


    Now Lin Chengzhi says:


    "Master Zhang, I still hope we can talk. Otherwise, I will fight desperately with determination to die! At that time, you may not be able to please. "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Don''t talk. Let''s do it."


    Lin Chengzhi could not help saying again:


    "As long as sect leader Zhang is willing to talk, huntianzong can never be an enemy of Fuxing sect. If we encounter Fuxing sect, we will retreat! I can also submit to the Lord Zhang and obey the Lord Zhang''s orders in the future! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Lord Lin, don''t be naive. Our Fuxingmen came from far across the stars in order to take everything that huntianzong had. And the person I don''t trust most is you. As long as you can still have appeal, huntianzong may rise at any time. "


    "How can others snore on the side of the bed! Lord Lin, don''t you understand this? "


    Hearing this, Lin Chengzhi turned pale.


    The current leader of the revival sect is more ambitious than he expected. And the sect leader''s means are more cruel than he thought.


    This makes Lin Chengzhi have to face the reality. He knows that as long as he loses today, he can''t end well.


    So he can''t lose!


    Must win!


    Immediately, Lin Chengzhi''s fighting spirit surged again, and the whole person fought Zhang Yi in a rising state!


    Zhang Yi felt Lin Chengzhi''s war spirit and couldn''t help praising him


    "Come on! My sword moves that have been abandoned for many years need to be honed again, and today, I can try my sword with Lord Lin! "


    After that, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword was raised again.


    The final showdown between the two is imminent!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi and Lin Chengzhi finally fought a decisive battle on the planet, a large-scale war was also unfolding in the cold universe.


    Huntianzong''s fleet has launched a fierce attack on Fuxingmen''s fleet!


    For a moment, I saw all kinds of interstellar magic tools flying rapidly in the universe, and all kinds of dazzling long-distance attacks also lit up ribbons in the Dark Universe.


    I saw that some hit interstellar magic tools quickly produced violent explosions, and the disciples in the magic tools were directly exposed to outer space, which made those disciples below the distracted state die quickly in the space environment.


    Even the distracted strong can only persist in the space environment for a long time. Only the strong in the integrated environment can come and go freely in space.


    Fuxingmen is much better.


    As long as the disciples pass on the spacesuit, the product of scientific and technological civilization, they still have a chance to survive in the space environment.


    The fleet of Fuxingmen also quickly launched a counterattack.


    The first to lead the army to fight back is the flame king.


    The flame king was famous at the branch of Yize xinghuntianzong. The huntianzong disciples who escaped from the branch of Yize xinghuntianzong before the destruction of the transmission array also took the flame King''s reputation back.


    So when the flame King flew out of the interstellar magic tools, making him like a huge flame River burning and spreading in the universe, the elders of huntianzong who was specially responsible for dealing with him had also been sent out.


    A total of two elders came to besiege the flame king.


    It can be seen that huntianzong is very alert to the flame king.


    The mechanical emperor quickly flew out of the interstellar magic tools, and his voice never seemed to have human feelings:


    "Mighty elder, let me help you."


    There were several as like as two peas flying along with him.


    At the same time, in addition to the elfin elder Zuo Zhihua is still in the middle of scheduling, even the elder Dan Fang Xu also joined the war.


    Fang Xu is good at controlling Nanming Lihuo. He cooperates with the flame king. Their flames make the universe burn.


    Countless disciples of huntianzong were burned to death under the flames of the two.

 Chapter 1493

    After the mechanical emperor and his separation joined the war, they saw all kinds of scientific and technological weapons also put into the battlefield.


    Because missiles cannot be used in the outer space environment, electromagnetic guns and magic guns have become the main weapons of the mechanical emperor.


    For a time, only the blue light of the demon cannon was seen everywhere, forming long-lasting rays in the universe, bombarding countless huntianzong disciples to death.


    Many people only think that the mechanical emperor is far from attacking, so many disciples of huntianzong burst into the vicinity of the mechanical emperor and wanted to kill the mechanical emperor.


    But they soon miscalculated!


    The body of the mechanical emperor is made of high-strength special alloy. The main material of this alloy is Tianji real iron mined from the rocking star, which is very strong.


    Coupled with the protection of the array, the body of the mechanical emperor is like a very strong defensive magic weapon.


    The attack of those huntianzong disciples bombarded the mechanical emperor, but they could not have any impact on the mechanical emperor.


    In particular, the key of the mechanical emperor is not in the brain, heart and other parts like human beings. This will lead to the misjudgment of some experts of huntianzong. They often attack effectively but fail to hit the key of the mechanical emperor.


    The mechanical emperor has mechanical power, which makes his physical strength powerful to terror, just like a monster.


    When he blows at a huntianzong disciple, he can easily bombard the huntianzong disciple into a pot of flying meat mud!


    In the outer space environment, only a few people on both sides can go into space to fight.


    More disciples need to control interstellar magic tools to fight.


    Both sides fought together, and the advanced level of xingxingmen star magic tools was immediately reflected.


    Because the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen is a generation ahead of huntianzong, the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen almost causes a oppressive attack on huntianzong.


    After an exchange of fire, people were surprised to find that the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen can easily destroy the star magic weapon of huntianzong.


    The huntianzong''s interstellar magic weapon hit the interstellar magic weapon of Fuxing gate, but it can only hurt it. There is no way to destroy it with one blow.


    Even some strong defensive Fuxingmen interstellar magic weapons, huntianzong magic weapons can not break their defense.


    After only a few hours of fighting, huntianzong suffered heavy losses.


    The huntianzong fleet, which had taken the initiative to attack, actually began to retreat.


    On the contrary, the fleet of Fuxingmen began to encircle and try to encircle huntianzong''s fleet for annihilation.


    The war situation has reversed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the silver planet, the duel between Zhang Yi and Lin Chengzhi is about to begin!


    Lin Chengzhi''s eyes and canthus want to crack, and he is frantically condensing his strength.


    He knew it was his last shot, and if it failed, he would lose his chance completely.


    At that time, everything he has can only be slaughtered!


    The lives of his sect, himself, his wife and daughter and everyone can only be slaughtered by huntianzong!


    So he must do his best to fight this war!


    "Ah!!!"


    His state was not stable, and he tried too hard to urge his strength, so that the load of his whole body had exceeded the limit that his body could bear.


    Such pain finally turned into his angry roar.


    The skin on his body burst and burst, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Soon, his whole body seemed to become a bloody man, and his whole body was red.


    Zhang Yi holds a sword and looks at Ling Chengzhi coldly.


    "I see your reluctance, anger and despair."


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "In that case, I''ll give you this chance, a fair chance to fight me."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi raised his hand towards Lin siliang in the orbit of the planet.


    "Siliang, take Lengyan and Lin xiner back to the handsome boat. Don''t hurt them."


    Zhang Yi didn''t avoid Lin Chengzhi''s order, but let him hear it clearly.


    On the orbit of the planet, Lin siliang immediately replied:


    "Yes, master."


    So Lin siliang turned and left with Lengyan and Lin xiner.


    Soon, their bodies had disappeared within the reach of their eyesight.


    Zhang Yi continued to look at Lin Chengzhi and said:


    "Win or lose, I''ll save your wife''s life. Lin Chengzhi, now you can concentrate on fighting with me. "


    Lin Chengzhi is trying his best to prepare his attack at this time. He can''t answer Zhang Yi''s words.


    But he saw everything Zhang Yi said and did.


    At this time, Lin Chengzhi looked at Zhang Yi and couldn''t help being grateful.


    Indeed, Zhang Yi''s arrangement can make Lin Chengzhi no longer distracted and fight Zhang Yi in the best state.


    Zhang Yi stroked the long green sword in his hand and said:


    "My sword is called ''Tianzhu''. Please give me some advice!"


    After that, Zhang Yi rose to the sky and flew high into the planet''s atmosphere.


    He flew higher and higher and soon reached beyond the atmosphere.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes penetrated the atmosphere and stared at Lin Chengzhi who was still brewing moves on the ground.


    The two sword moves of heaven and earth can be used now as Zhang Yida reaches the eighth floor of the king''s decision.


    He hasn''t used these two swords for a long time. Now he can finally try them with Lin Chengzhi!


    Sword!


    The blue flying sword rose slowly.


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that the atmosphere of the planet was torn open, and countless atmospheres were sucked and pulled out crazily from this gap, surging towards Zhang Yi''s long sword.


    This terrible flow of air caused a terrible wind on the surface of the silver planet.


    Only Lin Chengzhi stood firmly in the strong wind, and the countless peaks drilled from the ground were even blown off in the terrible wind.


    The atmosphere on the planet is light white. Therefore, when countless atmospheres are extracted from the atmosphere by the power of the sword, it looks like a long silver dragon rising from the planet and rushing towards Zhang Yi''s flying sword.


    In the process of extracting a huge amount of gas from the planet, they are constantly compressed. As they approach Zhang Yi Changjian, they have been compressed into liquid or even solid.


    These silvery atmospheres hovered around Zhang Yi and his sword, like a twisting silver dragon.


    The atmosphere of the silver planet has been pulled away in a short moment!


    At this time, on the planet, Lin Chengzhi''s offensive has finally condensed to the extreme, and his attack has finally begun!


    "Zhang Yi! Although I have realized this move for decades, I couldn''t use it before because I didn''t have enough strength. Today, I can finally use the power of crossing the robbed territory to cast it for the first time. Please give me your advice! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengzhi roared, and his terrible strength broke out at this moment!


    I saw Lin Chengzhi''s whole body. At this moment, countless lightning surged wildly.


    The power of these electric lights was extremely terrible. I saw that the surrounding rock strata within a thousand miles were gasified in these electric lights, making the whole earth seem to have reduced the altitude by hundreds of meters in an instant!


    "The sky is broken by thunder!!!"


    At this moment, I saw that the terrible electric light condensed and twisted together, forming a terrible electric light with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    This strong electric light starts from the earth and goes straight towards Zhang Yi outside the atmosphere!


    This terrible lightning surged up, and the terrible force generated formed a huge reaction force, and even pushed the whole silver and white planet out of orbit!


    On the earth of the planet, everything is turned into powder!


    The lightning is like a rainbow, rising into the sky!


    Its power is the real destruction of heaven and earth!


    Zhang Yi''s sword moves are also launched at this moment!


    As soon as Zhang Yi loosened his hand, the blue Benming flying sword immediately hit the terrible lightning from the silver white planet!


    "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars and easy accommodation!!!"


    As soon as the flying sword came out, the atmosphere of the whole planet followed the life flying sword, just like a mighty and huge long dragon.


    This sword fell from the sky, not only pointing directly at the electro-optic, but also at Lin Chengzhi at the end of the electro-optic.


    Tianzhu!!!


    The speed of Benming flying sword suddenly increased to the extreme at this moment.


    The atmosphere following the flying sword was originally in a winding state, and at this moment, the atmosphere of the whole planet seemed to be pulled by the power of the flying sword to form a straight rainbow!


    Straight Changhong, straight electro-optic, the two sides collided in an instant!


    At this moment, I saw countless defeated lights rushing around.


    The terrible duel made a burst of powerful energy spread towards the universe, forming a strong shock wave.


    As the shock wave passed, everything was affected.


    Even the interstellar magic weapon that Fuxingmen and huntianzong are fighting fiercely in the distance is blown around like a top in outer space by this terrible shock wave, and can''t stabilize its shape for a long time.


    However, Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword did not have much impact at the moment of contact with the terrible lightning, but cleaved towards the core of the lightning like a broken bamboo!


    Seeing this, Lin Chengzhi was shocked and said:


    "What grade is your flying sword? Why can we not be melted by my electric light! "


    Lin Chengzhi''s move can do fatal damage to the enemy''s magic weapons.


    The afterwave of his electric light vaporizes the rocks around him, and the terrible energy in the center of the electric light can melt and damage the enemy''s magic tools.


    However, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword has no sign of damage, but it is still frightening.


    Zhang Yi replied lightly:


    "Crossing and robbing the border is a magic weapon."


    Lin Chengzhi was surprised at the speech:


    "What!"


    He began to realize that he was really lack of information about the enemy. Such another misjudgment of the enemy''s strength would bring him devastating consequences!


    It''s a rare magic weapon to cross the border!


    Rao is in the cultivation world, and the magic tools for crossing the robbed territory are enough to trigger a bloody storm of competition!


    At this moment, Lin Chengzhi''s face became gray.


    Zhang Yi''s voice is cold:


    "It''s over!"

 Chapter 1494

    Zhang Yi pinches the sword formula, and the flying sword with terrible power stabs down fiercely towards the planet''s ground!


    The lightning like the giant pillar of Optimus is like a bamboo that is constantly broken in front of the flying sword. It can''t resist the fierce stabbing of the flying sword!


    The flying sword kept falling, and the terrible lightning was constantly destroyed.


    Zhang Yi is now full of genuine Qi.


    His sword formula was suddenly pressed, and the infinite power gathered into the life flying sword.


    "Lin Chengzhi! You can''t support it! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s terrorist power surged wildly at this moment.


    He held the sword in his hand and pointed at his life!


    A terrible white light rushed out of his sword formula and directly extended to the life flying sword!


    At this moment, the power of Benming flying sword suddenly increased more than ten times!


    The flying sword, blessed by Zhang Yijian Jue and white light, was finally no longer affected by Lin Chengzhi''s powerful electric light. In an instant, it suddenly broke all the electric light and fiercely bombarded the silver and white planet!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The terrible noise was transmitted to the whole silver planet at this moment.


    The effect of this sword is very terrible!


    When Zhang Yi''s flying sword hit the position of the planet, the ground collapsed one after another within a radius of ten thousand miles, making the ground and underground magma open directly, and countless red magma poured out continuously.


    Looking from outer space, it''s like a huge round red hole on the planet!


    The effect of terror is more than that!


    The flying sword stabbed the planet and went straight into the center of the earth.


    The generated plasma state diffuses around, expanding the red hole on the silver white planet!


    All matter began to escape from the planet. They hit the earth''s crust to produce various particles.


    At this moment, the red giant hole on the silver white planet seemed to turn into a huge fountain at this moment.


    All the energy materials of the silver white planet ejected from the huge hole in a jet way, looking like a huge and terrible fire dragon gushing from that action.


    The terrible force of energy and material jet has reversed the rotation of the silver planet, and is pushed more and more off track.


    At the same time, at this moment, flames were burning everywhere on the surface of the silver planet.


    Looking from the universe, it was as if the silver planet had become a red and blood planet at this moment!


    Fortunately, there are no other creatures on this planet except Lin Chengzhi, otherwise it will cause mass extinction on the planet!


    Zhang Yi''s sword Tianzhu caused the energy eruption of the silver white planet. This terrible energy even exceeds the gravitational effect of the planet. This effect will lead to the disintegration of the whole silver white planet!


    Sure enough!


    After the fountain like energy material of the silver white planet erupted for a while, the whole planet actually began to fall apart, followed by the whole planet turned into countless pieces!


    The terrible energy burst out at the moment of the disintegration of the planet, illuminating the Dark Universe.


    At this moment, huntianzong and Fuxingmen''s fleet, which were still fighting in the distance, all stopped fighting at the same time.


    Everyone in the fleet looked at the scene in horror.


    "A planet was... Destroyed!!!"


    Zhang Yi, with his sword, destroyed the silver planet directly!


    All the disciples of the fleet lay on the edge of the porthole and looked at the destruction in the universe like a blooming demon flower!


    Such destruction is soul stirring!


    When the aftershock of the destruction of the silvery white planet came, the formation of all fleets was scattered like fallen leaves.


    Among the star magic weapons of Fuxing gate, the alarm sounded loudly, and various alarms kept ringing. The disciples of Fuxing gate were in a hurry to repair the star magic weapons.


    And huntianzong''s interstellar magic tools are much worse.


    Many star magic weapons with weak defense were smashed and completely destroyed in the aftermath of the destruction of the silver planet.


    The aftermath of the destruction of the planet alone caused damage to huntianzong''s fleet, which was several times greater than the damage caused by the fierce battle with Fuxingmen for several hours!


    Lin Xin''er and Leng Yan are also staring at this scene among the star magic tools of Fuxingmen''s commander.


    When Lin Xin''er saw the moment when Zhang Yi''s terrible sword struck the silver planet, she couldn''t help crying.


    Because she knew that her father Lin Chengzhi was going to lose.


    With the crazy eruption of energy and material on the silver white planet, Lin xiner couldn''t help crying after the final complete disintegration:


    "Father..."


    She stared out of the window, her eyes hazy.


    Leng Yan said coldly:


    "What are you crying about? Xiuzhen world is so cruel, the jungle, survival of the fittest, respect for the strong! Instead of crying, you might as well try to make yourself strong! "


    Lin xiner looked back at her mother in disbelief:


    "He''s your husband!"


    Leng Yan said without expression:


    "The love between our husband and wife disappeared a hundred years ago. What will last forever and grow old together is just a lie used to deceive ignorant boys and girls. If we hadn''t been in charge of huntianzong''s power together and in order to take into account the reputation of huntianzong, we would have been separated long ago. "


    Lin Xin''er stared at her mother. At this moment, her hatred for her mother emerged from the bottom of her heart again.


    Father has just been defeated by a strong enemy. Life and death are unknown.


    The mother was not worried at this time, but was cold.


    Lin xiner doesn''t care how her father and mother feel, she just wants a home, a normal and warm home!


    Not a family, like strangers.


    Leng Yan didn''t notice the hatred in Lin xiner''s eyes. She continued:


    "Xin''er, now that Lin Chengzhi is defeated, huntianzong is powerless. We can never rely on outsiders to be saved. From now on, we can only compromise and try our best to win the trust and favor of Zhang Yi, the leader of Fuxing sect, so that we can have a chance to turn over in the future. "


    Lin xiner sneered:


    "Mother, do you want me to completely forget huntianzong, our home and family?"


    Leng Yan said:


    "As the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. What''s the use of keeping those old people and things in mind? I can live well. That''s the most important thing. Without huntianzong, we will take refuge in Fuxingmen. With my mother''s courage and means, sooner or later we will still be able to be extreme ministers! "


    Lin Xin''er shook her head slightly. She said:


    "Mother, do you know? You''d rather die than surrender before. Although I earnestly advise you, my heart worships and respects your backbone. Now... You don''t hesitate to persuade me to forget everything about huntianzong and completely take refuge in Fuxingmen? It''s too fast for you to betray yourself like this? "


    Leng Yan snorted and said:


    "Do you think I would rather die than surrender before, what I care about is huntianzong? No, what I care about is the power brought by the deputy leader of huntian sect! As long as I live well, what does the life and death of others have to do with me? Now even huntian sect is gone. I still care about the Deputy sect leader. Isn''t it ridiculous? Now we should start from scratch and work hard from the inside of Fuxingmen. Sooner or later, we will become masters! "


    Lin Xin''er heard this, but she didn''t speak.


    She just found everything extremely ironic.


    She was the first person who surrendered to Fuxingmen and became the enemy of huntianzong.


    And she thought her mother was a man who would rather die than surrender and devoted herself to huntianzong.


    But who knows now


    Lin Xin''er herself is at Fuxing gate, but she is still thinking about huntianzong and the people of huntianzong.


    But Lengyan has abandoned huntianzong in the blink of an eye to think about how to take refuge in Fuxingmen.


    Only Leng Yan continued:


    "Xin''er, I heard that your body has been destroyed. But don''t worry. Do you see the terrible strength of the Fuxingmen Tiangong elder mechanical emperor? In the future, if my mother is in the high position of Fuxing gate, you will have that power! "


    "And I have another chance! Because I have learned that my body has not been destroyed, but has been frozen in the fresh-keeping warehouse of the natural engineering department. If I can get Zhang Yi''s trust, then maybe I still have a chance to get my flesh again! "


    "This possibility is certain, because Zhang Yi needs me! In Fuxing gate, Zhang Yi, the leader of the gate, has reached the highest level of strength in the world. The rest of the elders are far behind, but they are only in the right environment. As long as I can show enough loyalty, I will be reused with my strength in Mahayana! "


    "Maybe in the future, I can also become the deputy leader of Fuxing sect! Then I will be below one person and above ten thousand people! On that day, I will have more power than when I was the deputy leader of huntian sect! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan''s beautiful face showed an obsession and madness.


    She seems to have regained her status as the high queen, looking down at the world and the Fengming for nine days!


    But Lin xiner screamed:


    "Shut up!"


    Leng Yan was stunned and looked at Lin Xin''er suspiciously.


    Lin Xin''er pointed to Leng Yan and cried:


    "In your heart, there is only your power and position! No wonder you say that if you want to achieve great things, your close relatives can also be killed! You are simply bewitched by power! "


    Cold goose snorted:


    "Don''t you want to be king and supreme?"


    Lin xiner wailed:


    "I just want my father back alive now! I also want a normal mother! Not everyone is like you, cold goose! "


    Anger flashed in Lengyan''s eyes. She couldn''t help but want to teach Lin Xin''er a lesson.


    But she soon realized that she was no longer the high deputy leader of huntian sect, but just a prisoner with a mechanical body.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Xin''er, you are still young. You will know what you really need in the future? "


    Lengyan lenghum said:


    "If you don''t want to fight for it, I''ll fight for it and give it to you. But you''d better not try to make trouble for your mother, let alone block her way! "


    Lin Xin''er glared at Leng Yan and sneered:


    "What will happen if I stop? Do you want to kill me again?"


    Leng Yan frowned and was about to speak.


    At this time, I saw many disciples of Fuxing sect running through the interstellar magic tools.


    The mother and daughter stopped talking. After all, their conversation was inconvenient for outsiders to know.


    But those Fuxingmen disciples pointed to the universe outside the porthole and shouted:


    "The door master is back! The sect leader has won and returned!!! "

 Chapter 1495

    In the commander''s star magic weapon, the disciples of Fuxing gate pointed out outside the porthole and shouted excitedly that the gate master had returned.


    Lin Xin''er and Leng Yan couldn''t help looking out of the porthole.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure flying here quickly from the scene of the disintegration and destruction of the silver white planet.


    "Open the hatch! Welcome the return of the sect leader! "


    The disciples of Fuxing gate shouted and hurried to the position of the pressure relief cabin.


    Lin Xin''er hurried to follow the disciples. Leng Yan hesitated and followed up.


    Soon, I saw that Zhang Yi had entered the interstellar magic weapon.


    Lin xiner greeted her with tears and said pleasantly:


    "The sect leader is mighty! Long live the sect leader! If the sect leader returns successfully, he will be famous for thousands of years! "


    Zhang Yi ignored such flattery. He turned and left.


    But he stopped again and looked at Lin xiner:


    "Say what you really want to say."


    Lin xiner hurriedly knelt on the ground and couldn''t help crying:


    "Sect leader, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cry, and I shouldn''t be so bold... But I really want to know, my father... No, no, it''s Lin Chengzhi, the leader of huntian sect. What''s the matter with him?"


    She witnessed the destruction of the silver planet and the return of Zhang Yi.


    Her heart already felt that Lin Chengzhi had little hope of living, but she still wanted to determine her father''s life and death.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin Xin''er. He stretched out his hand, patted her on the cheek and said:


    "Xin''er, I promised you that I would try my best to keep your father alive."


    At this point, Zhang Yi raised his hand and took out a glass jar full of solution from the space magic instrument.


    I saw a charred head soaked in the glass jar.


    But it can be seen that the cracked part of the head, you can see that the brain inside is still intact.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "My sword has destroyed Lin Chengzhi''s body. I used a lot of means to save his head. It is also that he has reached the state of crossing the robbery, otherwise ordinary practitioners would have been dead. "


    Zhang Yi''s power of killing heaven is so strong that even the silver planet disintegrates directly.


    Under such a terrible force, Lin Chengzhi couldn''t resist, and his body was directly annihilated.


    Zhang Yi finally tried his best to save his head.


    If ordinary people have only one head but no body, it is naturally difficult to survive.


    But after all, Lin Chengzhi is a practitioner who crosses the border of robbery. Even if only his head is left in his body, he still remains active.


    In particular, Zhang Yi can keep his brain intact by soaking it in the nutrient solution needed by his brain.


    Then Zhang Yi put the glass jar in Lin xiner''s hand:


    "If you hand him over to the natural engineering department within an hour, you can make him like you. If it''s late, the immortal can''t save it when he comes. "


    Lin xiner trembled in surprise:


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! Master, I will be very loyal to you in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do! I will be very obedient! "


    Zhang Yi waved impatiently.


    Lin xiner carefully held the glass jar containing her father''s head and hurried to the area where the natural engineering department was located.


    She was lucky to see that her father could have the chance to live like her. She didn''t mind that her father''s body was destroyed and all her accomplishments were lost.


    Compared with Lin xiner''s nervousness, the cold goose on one side has no expression.


    Leng Yan knows very well that even if Lin Chengzhi can become like Lin xiner and get a mechanical body, it is of no use.


    A man has lost his strength, status, wealth and power. Even life and death are firmly controlled by others. His wife and daughter also fall into the hands of others. Then don''t be such a man.


    Although they have been husband and wife for hundreds of years, they have long lost their relationship.


    They keep the appearance of husband and wife in front of the sect and outsiders, but secretly they are strangers.


    So Leng Yan was indifferent to Lin Chengzhi''s experience.


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, hurried to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, huntianzong''s fleet has been surrounded by our army! Now their commander sends a signal to surrender. I don''t know if the sect leader is kind enough? "


    Today, huntianzong''s fleet has long been hit by Fuxingmen, and it can''t support it for long.


    Originally, huntianzong also placed his hope on Lin Chengzhi.


    However, after seeing the disintegration and destruction of Yinbai planet, only Zhang Yi returned alone, so everyone knew that Lin Chengzhi was finished.


    This time huntianzong''s will to resist completely collapsed, and they began to send a crazy signal to the fleet of Fuxingmen to surrender.


    Zhang Yigang wanted to answer, but Lengyan suddenly said:


    "Sect leader, you can''t accept surrender."


    Everyone could not help but be surprised. No one thought that Lengyan would speak at this time.


    What''s more, as the deputy leader of huntianzong, she opposed to accepting huntianzong''s surrender?


    Zuo Zhihua could not help scolding:


    "Presumptuous! As a prisoner of war, where you come from depends on the sect leader! Get out of here! "


    Lengyan didn''t seem to hear Zuo Zhihua''s view, but looked at Zhang Yi calmly.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and signaled Zuo Zhihua not to be impatient.


    Then Zhang Yi came to Lengyan, looked at the gorgeous and noble woman and asked:


    "You call me the sect leader?"


    Leng Yan respectfully saluted Zhang Yi and said:


    "Now Fuxingmen has completely defeated huntianzong. Huntianzong has no way to return to heaven and will surely die. It''s better to surrender to the sect leader and work for the sect leader than to perish with huntian sect. "


    When Zuo Zhihua heard the speech, he couldn''t help but say in a cold voice:


    "How do you deserve to join the Fuxing gate when you surrender when you see the momentum is wrong!"


    Leng Yan sneered at the speech:


    "My soft bones? Zuo Changlao is really ridiculous! Do you ignore the Yize star on that day? Would I rather take broken leaves as the whole? Don''t you know that after being transformed into what I am now, I asked for death several times in order to preserve my reputation! "


    "This..."


    Zuo Zhihua was speechless.


    He knew that Leng Yan was right. Before, Leng Yan really would rather die than surrender. Even Zuo Zhihua couldn''t help saying that she was fast and hard.


    Now that she is soft, Zuo Zhihua''s tone is really inappropriate.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lengyan with a smile:


    "Why now?"


    Leng Yan replied:


    "Follow the sky! Fuxingmen belongs to the destiny, and huntianzong is doomed to perish. I am willing to surrender now because I see this. "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Don''t you hate what I did to you, your daughter and your husband?"


    Leng Yan said frankly:


    "The Victor has the right to control the spoils of war and the life and death of prisoners of war! If I win, then of course I can control the lives of everyone in Fuxingmen. Since the sect leader won, I have nothing to complain about. And it is a great kindness for the sect leader to let me live until now. "


    Zuo Zhihua and his disciples could not help frowning slightly when they heard this.


    They only think Lengyan is a terrible woman.


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Why persuade me to refuse huntianzong''s surrender?"


    Leng Yan said proudly:


    "Because this is the decision in the heart of the sect leader!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi''s face was full of interest.


    Leng Yan explained:


    "From the perspective of Fuxingmen, there is no need for so many prisoners of war! I was held in the Fuxingmen prisoner of war camp, so I saw with my own eyes that the originally crowded prisoner of war camp finally became empty. I also learned from the occasional conversation of Fuxing sect disciples that a sect called Jinyang hall came to yizexing from another planet. "


    "It''s not difficult to perform all this. The Fuxing gate is seriously understaffed! Although the disciples of Fuxing sect are elite, they are too few. This leads to the fact that Fuxingmen simply has no ability to rule too many planets, let alone spend a lot of manpower on Guarding prisoners! "


    "In particular, the sect leader promised that Lin Chengzhi, my daughter and I could live. As long as the heads of our three huntianzongs are still alive, huntianzong will have a backbone. It is impossible to completely return to Fuxingmen, and there may even be a risk of rebellion. The sect leader can''t believe our three huntianzong leaders, nor can he believe huntianzong. "


    "Fuxing gate can''t rule in yizexing. We need Jinyang hall to help rule. Now, after Fuxingmen captured Da Lvxing, the manpower will be more scarce. "


    "So no matter how you look at it, Fuxingmen will not leave these prisoners with a burden. Only when these elite backbone forces of huntianzong are completely annihilated will huntianzong completely lose the possibility of resistance. From then on, huntianzong can''t get up and can no longer threaten Fuxingmen! "


    Leng Yan''s words provoked Zuo Zhihua and others to think seriously.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that Lengyan''s words are very reasonable.


    After Leng Yan finished, a pair of Danfeng eyes proudly looked at Zhang Yi:


    "Please forgive me. I''ll say what I want to say in my heart."


    Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "Yes, what you said is exactly what I thought. Elder Miao FA, do you know what to do? "


    Zuo Zhihua immediately replied:


    "I understand. I''ll order the whole army to attack and completely wipe out the elite of huntianzong!"


    After that, Zuo Zhihua immediately went to the command room to issue an order.


    With the command, I saw the dark universe outside the side window light up again.


    That is the light produced by the volley and explosion of countless demon cannons.


    Although there was no sound, it was not difficult to guess from these lights that the disciples of huntianzong who tried to surrender were being quickly destroyed.


    Leng Yan didn''t even look out of the window, but stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Sect leader, you need me, and I can share your worries."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Leng Yan, you are really talented. I will observe you a little more. Now go and see your daughter first. Maybe she needs you. "


    Leng Yan saluted respectfully and left.


    After Leng Yan left, Zuo Zhihua returned to Zhang Yi.


    He couldn''t help wondering:


    "Sect leader, do you really want to use this cold goose? She looks really smart. And her body is still there. As long as her brain is reinstalled into her body, she is a capable general in Mahayana! "


    The smile on Zhang Yi''s face has disappeared. He snorted coldly:


    "Leng Yan is just smart, but she is mistaken by smart. If I don''t promise to let her live, otherwise I will only kill her. How can I use her?"


    Zuo Zhihua wondered:


    "I don''t quite understand..."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If you go back to the Three Kingdoms and look at the story of Cao Cao and Yang Xiu, you will understand."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    In situ, only Zuo Zhihua was left, scratching his head and wondering why.

 Chapter 1496

    The Dark Universe is illuminated by war.


    The blue light emitted by each demon cannon can harvest the lives of huntianzong disciples madly.


    Originally, huntianzong''s fleet gathered together in this attitude of giving up resistance and ready to surrender.


    But they didn''t expect that Fuxingmen refused their surrender so decisively and directly, so this dense formation led to them becoming a live target.


    When Fuxingmen''s fleet launched the first round of salvo, huntianzong''s remaining fleet lost half.


    The remaining half began to try to escape and break through.


    But in the repeated volley of Fuxingmen, they could not break through the edge of the encirclement and were destroyed.


    This has become a unilateral massacre!


    Fuxingmen''s fleet surrounded huntianzong''s fleet and bombarded it in turns, while huntianzong''s fleet exploded and destroyed one after another until the whole army was destroyed.


    The vast universe soon became dark.


    The Fuxingmen fleet did not even bother to send people to see if any enemies survived.


    Because the outer space battlefield is different from the ground battlefield, as long as the enemy''s interstellar magic tools need to be completely destroyed, the practitioners who can''t reach the strength of the integrated environment will die.


    Those with low accomplishments died at the moment when their bodies were exposed to outer space.


    Those with high accomplishments can only fly longer, but if they can''t find a planet to live in in a short time, they have only a dead end.


    However, there is no habitable planet nearby. The accomplishments of practitioners under the integrated environment can not support them to fly back to Dalu star.


    Now, in this vast universe, there are broken fragments of interstellar magic weapons, some burning debris without oxygen, and some frozen dead bodies floating everywhere.


    Occasionally, we can see some surviving huntianzong disciples struggling desperately in the weightless environment, but we can also see that they can''t support for long.


    And the fleet of Fuxingmen has long gone.


    After nearly a day''s flight, they will begin to attack Dalu star.


    The commander is in the star magic weapon.


    R & D room of natural engineering department.


    After the hard work of the disciples of the natural engineering department, Lin Chengzhi''s brain was installed into the mechanical body prepared for him, and only the last step was left.


    Lin xiner has been here with her. She is nervously looking forward to her father''s rebirth.


    Cold geese come and go, obviously her mind is not here.


    Only when she took the last step did she come here.


    After Lin Chengzhi''s transformation, Lin xiner hurried up and spoke to Lin Chengzhi with a new body:


    "Father..."


    Lin Chengzhi slowly opens his eyes:


    "Xin''er... Am I dreaming... No, I''m captured!"


    After seeing the surrounding environment, Lin Chengzhi already knew that he must have been captured by Fuxingmen.


    He saw the cold goose, but he just looked at it calmly and nodded slightly.


    The cold goose snorted coldly and turned his head.


    The two husband and wife have long been strangers. Now they have become prisoners together, and even their last faces don''t have to be preserved.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why can''t my divine consciousness come out again, and my body... "


    Lin Chengzhi soon found something wrong with himself.


    Lin xiner hurriedly explained everything to Lin Chengzhi and helped him get familiar with his body.


    Lin Chengzhi was very calm in the whole process.


    After Lin xiner and Lengyan accepted the transformation, they couldn''t be so calm.


    After Lin xiner''s transformation, she has almost fallen into a state of extreme paranoia. She personally destroyed her body, and then embarked on the road of revenge against her mother.


    After Lengyan was transformed, she couldn''t accept such a state, and even tried to commit suicide several times.


    Only Lin Chengzhi was calm and listened to Lin xiner''s explanation for him.


    With the explanation, Lin Chengzhi finally understood his current state.


    At this time, the disciples of Fuxing sect saluted one after another.


    It turned out that Zhang Yi arrived.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s arrival, Lin xiner and Leng Yan saluted together.


    Only Lin Chengzhi just stood at will and calmly faced Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at Lin Chengzhi and said faintly:


    "Lin Chengzhi, let''s live an ordinary life in the future. As long as you don''t make trouble, I allow you to live. "


    Lin Chengzhi immediately said:


    "I want to talk to door Master Zhang."


    Zhang Yi refused:


    "You are not qualified to talk to me now. If you have anything to say, tell my Fuxing sect disciple who is in charge of supervising you and ask the disciple to convey the report."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, a disciple of Fuxing sect appeared in front of Lin Chengzhi.


    He is Lin Chengzhi''s supervising disciple. He will monitor whether Lin Chengzhi has violated the capture laws and regulations of Fuxingmen, and decide all his actions during Lin Chengzhi''s capture.


    At this time, the disciple looked down at Lin Chengzhi coldly and prevented Lin Chengzhi from getting too close to Zhang Yi.


    Lin Chengzhi''s straight waist could not help but stoop slightly, and his face began to darken.


    He finally realized that he still had an identity in his current situation.


    Without huntianzong and the strength to cross the robbed territory, he is even smaller than an ant in front of Zhang Yi. It is impossible to be as equal as when two people talk on the silver and white planet.


    Leng Yan came to Zhang Yi at this time:


    "Let me guess the purpose of the sect leader''s coming this time."


    Zhang Yi smiles:


    "Oh? Guess. "


    Leng Yan said confidently:


    "The sect leader needs me to persuade the remnant of huntianzong of Da LV Xing to surrender this time."


    Hearing this, Lin Xin''er couldn''t help wondering:


    "How is that possible?"


    Before, in outer space, huntianzong''s main fleet surrendered to Fuxingmen, but Fuxingmen refused and annihilated it in one fell swoop.


    Now, Zhang Yi wants Leng Yan to persuade some remnants of Da LV Xing to surrender, which is a contradiction.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lengyan with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Leng Yan explained to Lin xiner:


    "What our sect leader values is not the small fish and shrimp of huntianzong on Da LV Xing. The reason why the sect leader needs them to surrender is because the sect leader is the space-time channel on Da LV star. "


    "The characteristic of space-time channel is that it is difficult to build, but easy to destroy. In particular, the space-time channel of the headquarters of the great LV star huntianzong is the intersection of many planets ruled by the huntianzong. "


    "Fuxing sect''s army is pressing on the border. The sect leader is afraid that the remnant of huntianzong will choose jade in despair and destroy all space-time channels. In this way, it will take a lot of time, financial, human and material resources for Fuxingmen to rebuild these space-time channels in the future. "


    "So if the sect leader wants to ensure that those time and space channels are not destroyed, he needs to give the remaining evils of huntian sect a way to live, appease them and accept their surrender. If you want to win the trust of those remaining evils of huntian sect, the sect leader needs someone with great authority in huntian sect to persuade you to surrender. "


    "And this man can only be selected from the three of our family. Lin Chengzhi has just been captured and is not trustworthy. And xiner, you don''t have enough qualifications and prestige to succeed. Only I have the ability, qualifications and prestige to really host this event for the door! "


    After that, Leng Yan looked at Zhang Yi with confidence.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help being silent. She knew her mother was right.


    Lin Chengzhi looked more and more gloomy.


    He has now realized that his wife betrayed him and huntianzong.


    Lin Chengzhi is very familiar with his wife. He can''t see that Lengyan is now bent on taking refuge in Fuxing gate and wants to make a name for Fuxing gate by making great contributions.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Leng Yan, you are very clever. Yes, I do think so. "


    Leng Yan immediately saluted Zhang Yi deeply:


    "Leng Yan is willing to share his worries for the sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I''ll send someone to inform you tomorrow. Now, the three of you go and see the activity accommodation area I arranged for you. "


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    The Fuxing sect disciple in charge of supervising the three members of their family came forward and led Lin Chengzhi, Lengyan and Lin xiner towards their house arrest area.


    Fuxingmen''s fleet continued to sail.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a blue planet has appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Da Lvxing, finally arrived.


    With Da Lvxing, everyone gathered in the command room of Fuxingmen fleet and was already discussing how to land on Da Lvxing.


    Leng Yan has also been called over to discuss together.


    Although Fuxingmen has decided to surrender the remaining sins of huntianzong here, it must also be prepared for a strong attack if the surrender is unsuccessful.


    Leng Yan was in high spirits and introduced the key points of huntianzong''s space-time channels to Zhang Yi. She even prepared a strong attack plan to have the greatest opportunity to seize these space-time channels.


    Of course, we should first persuade them to surrender.


    But now there is not only huntianzong on Da LV Xing, but also di Tianqing, who burned the city mausoleum.


    This strong man in the early stage of crossing the border has also become the biggest uncertain factor.


    Leng yanang said to the elders of Fuxing gate:


    "Then Di Tianqing is just a tough man with a weak heart! What''s more, he has no need to work hard for the remaining sins of huntian sect. I only need a few words to make him retreat. "


    All the elders nodded slightly. It was undoubtedly the best choice for Di Tianqing, a strong man who had survived the robbery, not to intervene in the dispute between Fuxingmen and huntianzong.


    Sitting on the main seat, Zhang Yi played with the tea in his hand and said faintly:


    "I''m not going to let him leave alive."


    All the elders were surprised and didn''t understand Zhang Yi''s idea.


    Only Leng Yan''s eyes brightened and said:


    "The sect leader is wise! I have guessed the mind of the sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi gently played with the tea lamp in his hand and looked at the cold goose.


    And all the elders couldn''t help looking at Lengyan and waiting for Lengyan''s explanation.


    Leng Yan felt the public''s eyes and became more and more proud. He just felt as if he had become the focus of the public. It''s no problem to be in a high position in the future.

 Chapter 1497

    Leng Yan proudly explained to the crowd:


    "Why did the sect leader forbid the huntianzong peace talks and even his sect leader and elite to surrender, but want to annihilate them at one stroke? Why kill Di Tianqing? In fact, the so-called is just a name! "


    "Now Fuxingmen has just entered the world of cultivation, and its foothold is not stable. Fuxingmen can lay down large areas in a short time, but it is difficult to keep these areas stable due to lack of manpower. So at this time, Fuxingmen needs a name! "


    "With prestige, we can prevent the aggression of powerful sects in the Xiuzhen world, resulting in domestic and foreign aggression. With a good name, we can attract heroes from all over the world to invest, expand our strength and make up for defects. "


    "The sect leader annihilated huntian sect in one fell swoop, which is equivalent to seizing the accumulated reputation and status of huntian sect for Fuxing sect for thousands of years, and making Fuxing sect famous in the Xiuzhen world. The burning city mausoleum is a mob. It is good for nothing except the patriarch Di Tianqing. Now, as long as di Tianqing dies, the burning city mausoleum will be scattered. Here is the famous position of burning city mausoleum! "


    "At that time, the Fuxing gate, which can eliminate two strong people who cross the border, is equivalent to making a name for the Xiuzhen world and completely stabilizing their position in the Xiuzhen world. The wicked dare not peep, and the capable people compete to bid!"


    Leng Yan''s voice was loud. After saying that, he looked at Zhang Yi.


    The rest of the elders thought about Lengyan''s words one after another and couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "You''re smart. You guessed right again."


    Leng Yan immediately said:


    "Please leave this important task to me, then I will go to huntian sect. When I come here, I can persuade huntianzong to surrender the remaining evils and keep the space-time channel for the sect leader. Second, scare away Di Tianqing, so that when the sect leader waits, he can subdue and kill Di Tianqing on his way back. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, you can do it now."


    Leng Yan immediately replied:


    "I will live up to my mission!"


    After that, the cold goose slowly retreated.


    Soon, she sent a call to surrender to Da LV Xing huntianzong headquarters through the star magic weapon of Fuxingmen commander.


    Then she personally took a qibrachial flying car and began to land towards Da LV Xing.


    In the command room, Fang Xu couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, do you want that cold goose to enter the decision-making level in the future?"


    Leng Yan''s performance in the past two days has made a lot of elders speculate and even think that Zhang Yi really wants to attract Leng Yan.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "My plan has never changed. Remember what I told you? Lengyan is far from being controlled by Lin xiner. "


    As soon as they heard this, they all recalled Zhang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Yi did say that Lengyan, a person who doesn''t care about the lives of himself and his relatives, is extremely difficult to control, and Lin xiner has too many weaknesses, but it''s very easy to grasp.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Moreover, Lengyan is too smart, decisive and eager for power. If she is allowed to join Fuxingmen, the remaining evils of huntian sect will not be able to surrender at ease. They will join her and become her private army. This will seriously affect the structure of our revival door. "


    When they heard this, they nodded.


    Leng Yan is really a talent.


    But she is also a proud and difficult talent. If such talent is used well, it will be a sharp weapon. And once it is not used well, it will eat its master.


    Nowadays, Fuxingmen is not short of talents, so it doesn''t need another cold goose.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "This time, let Leng Yan play her value that we can use at last. When she comes back, she and her husband Lin Chengzhi will be exiled to the pension place I prepared for them in yizexing, where they can spend the rest of their lives. As for the huntianzong''s affairs at that time, it is not very important. I will let Lin xiner replace Lengyan. "


    Hearing this, the elders nodded one after another.


    Only Leng Yan didn''t know that her fate had already been decided at the meeting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Yan, driving a qibrachial flying car, is landing on the square in front of the hall of huntianzong headquarters.


    Because he got the information of surrender in advance, huntianzong opened the mountain protection array, and the strange brachial flying car of cold geese entered and did not attack.


    Leng Yan stepped down from qibrachial flying car and immediately provoked huntianzong people to cry out.


    They naturally recognized that this was their vice patriarch captured on Yize star. At the same time, they all know that in the process of Lin Chengzhi''s closure in recent decades, it has been Lengyan who has been in control of the power.


    So at this time, seeing the cold goose, under the perennial prestige, the huntianzong people still couldn''t help saluting the cold goose one after another.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Di Tianqing, the people who burned the city mausoleum came to see what happened to huntianzong as if they were watching the excitement.


    After getting off the qibrachial flying car, Leng Yan walked towards the elder who is still stationed in the headquarters and is responsible for large and small affairs, and said:


    "Lin Chengzhi has been captured, and the elite of huntianzong has been wiped out. None has been spared."


    Hearing the news, everyone was surprised.


    Lin Chengzhi, who broke through the customs to achieve the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory, was once regarded as the hope of the whole huntianzong to defeat Fuxingmen.


    However, who could have thought that even a strong man like Lin Chengzhi was captured!


    Even the fleet that went out with Lin Chengzhi was destroyed. In this way, what strength does huntianzong have to resist Fuxingmen?


    For this fact, when people saw the Fuxingmen fleet pressing on the border and the huntianzong fleet disappeared, they had guessed the end.


    It was only now that Lengyan said this that they completely lost the last glimmer of hope.


    Even Di Tianqing and others in the burning city mausoleum felt a burst of surprise.


    For a moment, the six elders in charge of the left behind sect couldn''t help but say with grief and indignation:


    "Oh, my God! Is this the death of heaven, my huntianzong? "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Fuxing sect couldn''t help crying.


    To this extent, everyone knows that huntianzong is doomed to perish.


    There are no finished eggs under the nest. After the collapse of the sect, they can only become fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    At this time, the seven elders stood up and questioned Lengyan:


    "Vice Lord Leng, why did your breath change so much that your flesh and bones became metal? And you have been captured in yizexing. Why are you here now? "


    Facing the questioning of the seven elders, the disciples of huntianzong looked into Lengyan''s eyes and couldn''t help being more alert.


    Leng Yan showed a helpless expression and said:


    "The change of my body is my punishment. Not only me, but also my daughter and husband. Their purpose is to destroy our flesh and make us lose our strength. "


    Hearing Leng Yan''s words, huntianzong people couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation:


    "Fuxingmen is too much! How dare you insult our leader! "


    Hearing that even the leader, deputy leader and miss had become like this, huntianzong people couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    They are also afraid that they will become like this after they are captured by Fuxingmen.


    Leng Yan had already seen what people thought, and she said:


    "You don''t have to worry. Fuxingmen treats us like this because we are so powerful that Fuxingmen is afraid. And you are just ordinary practitioners. Your strength is not seen by the revival door, and they will not waste so much money to transform you. "


    "You can trust me for that. Because I came here today to persuade surrender on behalf of Fuxingmen. All the people of huntianzong should stop making senseless resistance. The strength of Fuxingmen is not what you can imagine. Surrender. "


    Leng Yan looked at the crowd and said these contents in a kind of words full of affinity.


    When he heard that Lengyan came to persuade him to surrender, huntianzong''s expression was extremely complex.


    They were shocked, then angry, then sad, and finally desperate.


    Even the people in power of huntianzong came to persuade him to surrender, so huntianzong has really come to an end.


    The seven elders said angrily at this time:


    "We huntianzong are backbone people! We''d rather die than fall! Use death to achieve our integrity, and even if we fight to the last person, we will not give up! "


    The words of the seven elders were echoed by a few hot-blooded young people.


    Leng Yan said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t be ridiculous! What is the purpose of establishing huntianzong? I tell you, our goal is to make all the disciples of huntian sect live a good life! But now, huntianzong is doomed to perish. There is no need to bury all his disciples with him! This is against the original intention of huntianzong! "


    "I understand that you want to preserve your reputation, but please see the general trend! The leader of Fuxing sect promised himself that as long as we are willing to surrender and ensure the normal passage of time and space, he is willing to let all of us live. "


    "Yes, I will lose some wealth and status and no longer be as powerful as before. But at least we can save our lives and our relatives! Even we can get the range of activity of a whole planet, which has little impact on our lives. It''s great luck to be able to get such a settlement after the defeat! "


    Leng Yan advised all the people of huntianzong.


    Huntianzong people could not help but slowly droop their heads in Lengyan''s words.


    But the seven elders still clenched their teeth and said:


    "Better be broken than broken! We want to destroy the space-time channel that Fuxingmen wants most! Let them only get our bodies! "


    Leng Yan screamed:


    "You''ve had enough! Are you so selfish that you ignore everyone''s life and death in order to preserve your false name? Seven elders, you might as well ask the disciples of huntianzong and listen to what they think! "


    With Leng Yan''s words, some disciples came out one after another.


    A female disciple cried:


    "Elder, please surrender! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! I want to listen to the advice of vice Lord Leng! "


    A middle-aged deacon appeared with two children:


    "Seven elders, I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t bear to leave my two children! I still have my mother waiting for me to support me. Please understand me! "


    A young male disciple also said:


    "If I can win, even if I have a little hope, I will definitely fight for huntianzong to the end! But now... We really lost. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices when there is no hope! "


    More and more disciples gathered around:


    "Surrender, elder, please surrender!"

 Chapter 1498

    The disciples of huntianzong begged and knelt down one after another.


    Some disciples even stood behind Leng Yan and made a look of listening only to Leng Yan''s words.


    Under the threat of death, most of the disciples of huntianzong have shown their obvious intention of surrender.


    Finally, even the six elders advised the seven elders:


    "Old seven, the tide is over. Surrender."


    The seven elders finally gave a long sigh, knelt down at ease towards the ancestral tablet of huntian sect and cried:


    "Hun Tianzong, our ancestors, we failed to keep our ancestors'' foundation. We have no face to see you!"


    His cry was mournful and the listener wept.


    So huntianzong finally decided to surrender.


    They began to give up resistance under the leadership of Lengyan.


    The mountain protection array was opened, and some defensive or offensive arrays were closed one after another.


    The disciples of huntianzong also put down their weapons, disarmed and gathered together to wait for Fuxingmen to receive prisoners of war.


    Leng Yan also sent a signal to the Fuxingmen fleet in outer space, reported the smooth situation here, and informed that Fuxingmen could come to Dalu star.


    At the same time, many disciples also took the orders of Lengyan and the elders to the planet ruled by huntianzong through the space-time channel, and ordered the branches stationed on the planet to surrender.


    While the huntianzong people were preparing for the arrival of the Fuxing gate, the people watching the burning city mausoleum were panic.


    Di Tianqing hurriedly said to Lengyan:


    "Vice Lord Leng, did you just give all the planets to Fuxing gate? What about your Lord''s promise of my planet? "


    Leng Yan said coldly:


    "I don''t know what leader Di said. Why don''t leader Di sit in huntianzong and wait until Fuxing gate comes and ask Lin Chengzhi, who has become a prisoner of war, or just ask the leader of Fuxing gate."


    Di Tianqing''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    How could he be willing to stay?


    Now Fuxingmen and huntianzong are at war. He is going to fish in troubled waters, but he is not going to run to join the war.


    Now huntianzong has surrendered. If he continues to stay, it may lead to a misunderstanding at Fuxingmen and regard him as the enemy.


    If they fight again, it will be a disaster for Di Tianqing and the burning city mausoleum.


    Didn''t you see that even Lin Chengzhi was captured? He di Tianqing didn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy of Fuxingmen for no reason.


    So Di Tianqing smiled:


    "Come back another day. I have something to do today, so I''ll go first. You huntianzong are busy. Stay! Stay! "


    With that, di Tianqing turned around and took a group of disciples who burned the city mausoleum to get on the interstellar magic weapon, and then began to take off and fly away to the distance.


    Leng Yan sees Di Tianqing leaving, secretly takes out the signal transmitter and sends the specific information that di Tianqing has left towards the Fuxing gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the outer space.


    The fleet of Fuxingmen is coming towards huntianzong.


    At this time, Zhang Yi also received the news that di Tianqing had left.


    "When he goes far away from Da LV Xing, I will kill him."


    "I want the world to know that the enemies of Fuxingmen can''t help if they want to, and can go if they don''t want to."


    "The enemy who helps Fuxingmen is bound to pay a price!"


    Zhang Yi said, and planned to leave the fleet to ambush Di Tianqing.


    However, when he came to the hatch, Mo Nu was already waiting for him.


    "Husband... Let me go... You''re tired... Have a rest."


    Mo Nu watched the war between Zhang Yi and Lin Chengzhi yesterday.


    With her strength, she can see more levels than everyone else.


    She can see that Zhang Yi''s strength overwhelms Lin Chengzhi, so she doesn''t worry about Zhang Yi''s safety.


    Especially during the fierce battle between Zhang Yi and Lin Chengzhi, Mo Nu was invisible and quietly came to the edge of the battlefield to ensure that Zhang Yi would not have any accidents.


    Mo Nu can also see that although Zhang Yi defeated Lin Chengzhi yesterday, his own real Qi consumption is also very serious.


    After a day''s repair, Zhang Yi has not been repaired to the original level.


    Mo Nu, who loves Zhang Yi, volunteered here to share for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and wanted to refuse.


    But when seeing Mo Nu''s serious and slightly nervous desire and her love for Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "OK."


    Mo Nu suddenly became very happy.


    She looked at Zhang Yi, and then the whole person suddenly turned into a dark shadow.


    She has entered the state of Yin soldier.


    Mo nu in the state of Yin soldiers easily penetrated the bulkhead of interstellar magic tools and soon entered outer space.


    Her dark voice merged with the Dark Universe and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Yi looked at the direction Mo Nu left.


    He didn''t worry about Mo Nu, because he knew that Mo Nu''s strength was more than enough to deal with di Tianqing.


    So Zhang Yi returned to the command room and began to order:


    "Come to Da LV Xing at full speed."


    The fleet of Fuxingmen began to accelerate and land towards Dalu star.


    The defense of Da Lvxing had already been unloaded. Under the guidance of Lengyan, the fleet of Fuxingmen successfully landed near the headquarters of huntianzong.


    When Zhang Yi led the army of Fuxingmen into the headquarters of huntianzong, the disciples of huntianzong had knelt on the square in front of the hall.


    Everyone looked in horror at Zhang Yi and the army of Fuxingmen. Now they chose to surrender and hand over their fate to each other, but they didn''t know whether the other party would be kind.


    Leng Yan knelt at the front with six elders, seven elders and a group of huntian sect leaders.


    Leng Yan held a big seal in his hands, which was the seal of huntian sect, symbolizing the highest power of the whole sect.


    Presenting the jade seal at the time of surrender also represents handing over all the power of huntianzong to the enemy.


    As Zhang Yi approached, Leng Yan said:


    "Huntianzong has six planets, six branch rudders and one main rudder. A total of 38642 disciples surrender unconditionally to the Fuxing sect leader! Please be merciful and accept our surrender! "


    Zhang Yi came to Leng Yan and grabbed the jade seal on Leng Yan''s hands.


    He looked at the huntianzong disciples kneeling in darkness and answered:


    "I allow you to surrender."


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of huntianzong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "From today on, all of you will immediately build a prison camp for your prisoners of war. After the concentration camp is built, you will be locked up for a year of ideological transformation! A year later, those who are qualified in ideological transformation can go to the planet arranged by our door for you to start a new life. Those who fail in ideological transformation shall continue to be detained for transformation until they are qualified. "


    People shouted:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang, for not killing me!"


    Zhang Yi also began to enter the hall of huntianzong to check all the trophies presented by huntianzong.


    At the same time, the disciples of Fuxing sect also began to receive everything from huntian sect. They first enter all planets through space-time channels, firmly control all transmission arrays, and then receive other resources.


    The disciples of huntianzong were organized and began to build their own POW camp and concentration camp.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Leng Yan has been following behind Zhang Yi, just like a great hero.


    Zhang Yi ignored her all the time. For a long time, Lengyan couldn''t help it.


    So when Leng Yan seized the opportunity, he finally couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, please allow me to support the ideological transformation of all huntianzong disciples in the prisoner of war concentration camp! I promise I can transform the thoughts of all the disciples of huntianzong successfully within one year! "


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Leng Yan, you''ve been busy for so long and you''re tired. It''s time to have a rest."


    Leng Yan hurriedly said:


    "I''m not tired. I can share my worries for the sect leader! And if the prisoners of war of huntianzong didn''t have me to frighten them, I''m afraid they will cause chaos. "


    Zhang Yi repeated:


    "I said you were tired."


    Leng Yan was surprised and couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling for a moment.


    She hurried to explain:


    "Master, i..."


    Zhang Yi waved to stop her words and continued:


    "Moreover, you are not the only one who can hold huntianzong''s prisoners of war. In fact, I have a better candidate who can give you a good rest."


    Leng Yan was filled with disbelief when he heard this:


    "I don''t know who is more suitable than me!"


    Zhang Yi smiled, clapped his hands and said:


    "Xin''er, come here."


    Leng Yan''s body trembled, and she couldn''t help turning back.


    Sure enough, Lin Xin''er only came out from behind her and came towards Zhang Yi.


    "Xin''er, you..." Leng Yan looked at Lin Xin''er in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lin Xin''er would rob her of what she should have done.


    Lin xiner ignored Lengyan. She went directly to Zhang Yi and said respectfully:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I can certainly do better than Lengyan!"


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "Well, I look forward to your success."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    The mother and daughter stayed on the spot, but Lengyan looked at Lin Xin''er angrily.


    Lin Xin''er looked at Leng Yan calmly and said:


    "Mom, you should have a rest. You''re too tired on the way to power. "


    Leng Yan asked coldly:


    "You dare to break my good deed!!"


    Lin xiner is not afraid:


    "I just don''t want to see my mother become a cold-blooded woman who wants to achieve great things and whose close relatives can also be killed. I hope my mother is an ordinary woman who loves her daughter and cares about her husband. Go back and accompany my father and your husband. "


    Leng Yan glared at Lin xiner and couldn''t listen to Lin xiner.


    Lin Xin''er sneered and said:


    "If you don''t want to go back, I''ll arrange someone to send you back by force. Mother, as long as I''m here, I''ll never let you stand on the Fuxing gate. "


    After she finished, she waved, and two disciples of Fuxing gate appeared behind Lengyan.


    "Two senior brothers, please bother you to return my mother to the star magic weapon."


    Lin Xin''er bowed slightly to the two Fuxing disciples.


    Then Lin xiner turned and followed Zhang Yi.


    Only Leng Yan stayed on the spot, angry.

 Chapter 1499

    Cold universe.


    The huge interstellar magic weapon of burning city mausoleum is moving slowly.


    Di Tianqing and a group of people sat among the interstellar magic weapons and checked the route.


    "Damn it! Lin Chengzhi''s grandson clearly promised me the reward of a planet! Who would have thought that he was captured when he went to war! "


    When Di Tianqing thought of this, he was so angry that he smashed the wine glass in his hand.


    A group of disciples of burning the city mausoleum were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out, and knelt on the ground one by one.


    Di Tianqing''s eyes are full of evil:


    "I don''t care! Since the planet belongs to me, no one can take it away! Fuxingmen can''t take that planet away from me! Send someone to Fuxing gate tomorrow, if they dare not... "


    Speaking of this, di Tianqing sneered:


    "At that time, I will let Fuxingmen know what is called the interstellar wolves! We burn the city mausoleum, harass the Fuxing gate every day and night, surround and kill their single disciples, and attack their defenseless foundation! If they dare to catch up, we will give up our sect and hide in the depths of the universe! "


    "When the wind is over, we will continue to harass them and make them tired. Then they will make peace with us! "


    Although burning city mausoleum is a sect, they often do some activities of interstellar pirates because their territory is barren and small.


    That''s why burning the city mausoleum was hated.


    Di Tianqing is insidious and cunning at this time. If burning chengling uses the set of star pirates, he believes it will bring great losses to Fuxingmen.


    He also believed that Fuxingmen could destroy huntianzong, but could not destroy the burning city mausoleum.


    The burning city mausoleum has no more territory and doors than huntianzong. The burning city mausoleum can''t afford anything, so they are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    As long as the enemy comes to fight, they flee to the depths of the universe.


    When the enemy withdraws, they will chase up and bite the enemy like a pack of wild dogs.


    For hundreds of years, di Tianqing has used this move to deal with those big sects.


    "Yes! That''s it! I don''t believe the Fuxing sect leader doesn''t know the current situation and dare not give me the planet! "


    Di Tianqing made up his mind and showed a cruel meaning in his eyes.


    A group of disciples of burning the city mausoleum couldn''t help flattering one after another:


    "Headmaster Di is wise! Follow the leader, we are all popular and spicy! "


    For a moment, the whole interstellar magic instrument was full of wanton laughter.


    Their eyes were shining, and they seemed ready to go back to the day of robbing money, food and women.


    However, at this time, a cold chill was unknowingly filled with interstellar magic weapons.


    The disciples of the burning city mausoleum soon felt something different:


    "It''s so cold! Is the heating broken? "


    "Yes, it suddenly became so cold! It feels like a cloudy wind is blowing! "


    "Something''s wrong! How can the strong among us be afraid of the cold? There must be a problem! "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of burning city mausoleum soon felt something wrong.


    Di Tianqing frowned:


    "What a thick Yin! There is something unclean on board! "


    His voice just fell, and suddenly a burst of women''s laughter rang out in the interstellar magic tools.


    "Hehe..."


    The strange laughter made people feel creepy.


    A group of disciples of burning the city mausoleum looked around to find the source of the laughter.


    However, after looking for a long time, they didn''t find out where the woman''s laughter came from.


    Di Tianqing also looked dignified:


    "What on earth is it? Why can''t my divine sense detect it! "


    The coverage of Di Tianqing''s divine consciousness can cover a planet for a long time.


    But when did the laughing thing enter the interstellar magic weapon and where it was at this time? His divine consciousness didn''t pry at all.


    This makes Di Tianqing feel bad. I''m afraid it''s not good this time.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, a scream suddenly sounded!


    I saw an arm like a dark shadow stretched out from the bulkhead.


    This arm suddenly stabbed into the body of a disciple of burning the city mausoleum. It looked more like reaching into the body of the disciple without any obstacles than stabbing.


    As like as two peas, he was drawing a mirror image from his disciple.


    This is the soul of the disciple!


    After losing his soul, the disciple fell to the ground and died.


    And the shadow had already taken away his arm, and the soul disappeared into the bulkhead and disappeared.


    "Bold! Dare to kill under my nose! "


    Di Tianqing roared and slapped fiercely at the place where the dark shadow arm disappeared.


    "Bang!!!"


    The bulkhead was immediately smashed, but the back of the bulkhead was empty and there was nothing.


    "What about that thing? Where the hell is it! "


    The disciples of the burning city mausoleum were greatly frightened and looked around in fear.


    At this time, the terrible laughter sounded again.


    Then, it seemed that there was a dense black gas that would not be natural and unrestrained, which diffused in the interstellar magic tools, blocking all the light.


    In a short time, the whole interstellar magic instrument has become dark and can''t see five fingers.


    "How dark! I can''t see anything clearly... Ah!!! "


    A disciple was just halfway through his speech when a scream sounded. It was obvious that the disciple had also suffered an accident.


    Then, the disciples of the burning city mausoleum screamed again and again.


    Every scream means that a disciple of burning the city mausoleum was killed.


    These cries before dying make people feel a layer of goose bumps all over.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many disciples died.


    At this time, di Tianqing suddenly burst into a roar in the dark:


    "Bold and evil! How dare you play tricks in front of me and die! "


    A red light flashed, and the terrible power suddenly burst out from the interstellar magic weapon!


    The whole interstellar magic weapon turned into powder one after another in the red light.


    Such an attack is indistinguishable. Even the disciples of the burning city mausoleum who are still alive among the interstellar magic tools were killed by the terrible red light at this moment!


    Di Tianqing also wanted to use this indiscriminate attack to kill the hidden evil!


    As the red light slowly disappeared, I saw that the whole huge interstellar magic weapon had already disappeared.


    Only Di Tianqing was suspended in the universe. There was a small stove in his palm. The red light in the stove beat.


    Di Tianqing looked around with dignified eyes, but he couldn''t find the trace of evil.


    But he knew the evil was still there!


    Because that cold feeling has been around him and never dissipated!


    "Where are the demons? Don''t you dare to fight! "


    Di Tianqing shouted angrily.


    At this time, a giggle of laughter suddenly sounded behind him.


    At the moment of laughter, di Tianqing suddenly opened the stove in his hand and went towards his back.


    A red light burst out of the stove, enveloping the universe behind him.


    "I got you!"


    Di Tianqing was overjoyed.


    I saw a black figure shrouded in the red light curtain.


    It seems that the figure is really just a dark shadow, which seems to have no entity.


    Even in the red light, the figure was still laughing strangely.


    "What!"


    Di Tianqing was surprised.


    He had realized that the devastating red light curtain of the stove in his hand could not harm the shadow.


    The red light curtain did not last long and quickly faded away.


    The black figure shook and finally became a beautiful woman.


    The woman is extremely beautiful and has a quiet temperament.


    However, her body exudes a strong breath of death, as if she were the embodiment of death.


    Di Tianqing is like a great enemy. He realizes that he has met some terrible opponent today.


    "Who the hell are you? What grudges do I have with you! "


    Di Tianqing asked angrily.


    The woman replied faintly:


    "Your death... Can make... My husband... Happy."


    Di Tianqing was completely confused when he heard the speech:


    "Who is your husband? Have I ever offended him? "


    However, the woman had suddenly become ferocious on her face. She raised the sharp claws of her sharp nails and rushed towards Di Tianqing.


    "Die... Die!!!"


    In di Tianqing''s pupil, he couldn''t help showing fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Fuxingmen was accepting the surrender of huntianzong, Zhang Yi did not waste time in huntianzong.


    Most of the work of huntianzong headquarters is in charge.


    Zhang Yi only needs to give a guidance direction, and then let his subordinates be responsible.


    What is strange about Zhang Yi is that the number of ordinary people who found Da LV Xing in his divine consciousness is very rare. This unusual sign makes Zhang Yi curious.


    So he called Lin xiner, who was very familiar with Da LV Xing, and asked Lin xiner to take him to see the situation of ordinary people here.


    They came to a city at random.


    However, those who enter the eyes are full of ruins.


    Cracks crisscross the ground, blocking traffic completely.


    A huge crack just extends into the city, making the city at least fall into the crack.


    The remaining cities have also completely collapsed, looking as if they had experienced a major earthquake.


    When Zhang Yi and Lin xiner landed in the city, they only saw weeds everywhere, full of human bones in the grass.


    Lin xiner said:


    "It was originally a prosperous city. I heard from the disciples of huntianzong that because the leader of huntianzong, that is, my father Lin Chengzhi, broke through, it triggered a major earthquake on this planet, killing 90% of the ordinary people on this planet."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "It seems that I''m too compassionate to promise Lin Chengzhi to live. I''ve regretted this decision. He made a breakthrough in the center of the planet for security, resulting in the death of countless people. Huntianzong disciples did not actively provide disaster relief, but ignored it. It''s also very kind for me to let them surrender and live. "


    When Lin Xin''er heard this, she was surprised and said:


    "Just because of some ordinary people? Could it be that in the heart of the sect leader, there are so many practitioners like my father and huntianzong, who can''t compare with these ordinary people? "


    Lin Xin''er''s words were full of curiosity, not questioning.


    She has long been used to being superior. Like many huntianzong disciples, she doesn''t value the lives of these ordinary people.


    But Zhang Yi said to Lin xiner:


    "If you enter our revival door, you should learn to respect ordinary people. Practitioners are human beings, and ordinary people are human beings. In my eyes, practitioners may not be more noble than ordinary people. "


    Lin xiner couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    She always thought Zhang Yi was a cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel superior.


    But until now, she found that Zhang Yi seemed to have another side.

 Chapter 1500

    "Let''s go over there. There are still living people over there."


    Once Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found traces of living people in this ruined city.


    So Zhang Yi and Lin xiner moved quickly and soon came to the place where there were living people.


    It was a hole formed after the collapse of a building. Several living people crowded together in horror and looked at Zhang Yi and Lin Xin''er at the hole.


    "Shang... Shang Xian!"


    These living people habitually kneel down towards Zhang Yi and Lin xiner. It is not difficult for them to see that these two people are practitioners.


    And Zhang Yi looked at them.


    It seems that there are two or three families, men and women, old and young, but now they live together regardless of each other.


    There are antlers and fences to resist wild animals at the mouth of the big hole, and the big hole is dirty.


    These living people were naked, dirty, unkempt and dirty. They looked like beggars.


    In the place where they live, there are some fruits and bones. Those bones have animal bones, but there are human bones!


    Traces of civilization have faded from them.


    Lin xiner frowned:


    "Sect leader, they eat people! This kind of pariah should be killed! "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner stared at these living people and couldn''t help killing them.


    If Zhang Yi had not been present, Lin xiner would have killed all these people.


    Cannibalism, in Lin xiner''s opinion, is a disgusting and cheap behavior.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If there is food, why should they eat people?"


    Zhang yizao has seen that the great earthquake caused by Lin Chengzhi''s breakthrough made countless gaps on the ground.


    The city is surrounded by several huge chasms, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people, especially after the destruction of civilization.


    This is equivalent to the area where these living people live has formed an isolated island, on which they can only survive.


    In particular, there is no way to grow food crops here. Those natural graben abysses are connected to the underground, and the rising high-temperature sulfur gas contains a lot of high-temperature sulfur gas, which has long made this land barren.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t even know how the living people survived. Maybe they can only rely on rain to contact hunger and thirst and catch some birds flying to the island.


    It is indeed a miracle that they can live to the present.


    No wonder such a bad situation has killed more than 90% of ordinary people on this planet.


    Zhang Yi even believes that within the next month, the 10% of ordinary people who survive by chance will probably die another 90%.


    "The crimes of Lin Chengzhi and huntianzong are countless."


    Zhang Yi sighed and said.


    Lin xiner couldn''t help being surprised:


    "Sect leader, are ordinary people really so important?"


    Lin xiner was born with a golden spoon since childhood and was educated by huntianzong, so she can''t understand Zhang Yi''s idea of paying so much attention to ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin Xin''er and said:


    "Xin''er, I tell you. In my eyes, there is no difference between the lives of ordinary people and those of practitioners. "


    Lin xiner was shocked when she heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi''s words completely overturned her view of the world.


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "In fact, I am more tolerant to ordinary people. Be careful and be kind. Don''t look at me killing so many people in huntianzong these days. I don''t like to kill. Killing is a last resort. "


    Lin xiner was silent for a long time, and then she said:


    "Sect leader, I am willing to try my best to understand your ideas and learn your ideas and thoughts!"


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Xin''er, I''ve always been optimistic about you."


    Hearing this, Lin xiner couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Then she hung her head and said:


    "Compared with my mother, I''m not smart enough..."


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Your mother is too sharp. She is used to being superior. She can''t learn how to be humble. She has talent but no virtue. If I hadn''t promised you to save her life, I would kill her. Just like Cao Cao killed Yang Xiu in the Three Kingdoms. Yang Xiu is extremely smart, talented and quick. He can guess Cao Cao''s mind everywhere, but he doesn''t know that this is a big taboo and will eventually end up in a different place. "


    "Although you have been a princess since childhood, I have seen your plasticity after setbacks. Although it seems that you are useless now, I believe you can become a talent in the future. This time I let you preside over the ideological transformation of huntianzong, that is, I hope you can also carry out ideological transformation in this process. "


    "So I decided that the first ideological transformation of huntianzong prisoners of war was to help ordinary people on Da Lvxing. I ask you to ensure that these ordinary people can survive within one year, that their population can grow steadily within two years, and that they can return to their previous living standards within three years. "


    "Remember, huntianzong prisoners of war cannot kill an ordinary person, let alone cause disability at will. Violators will be severely punished. Xin''er, can you do it? "


    After Zhang Yi finished, he waited for Lin xiner''s answer.


    Lin Xin''er quickly knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and said in a positive tone:


    "Xin''er is very grateful to win the trust of the sect leader! Xin''er is willing to guarantee her life and will certainly complete the task assigned by the sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    At this time, he was conscious and aware.


    "Mo Nu is back. I''ll go to see her first. Prepare yourself as soon as possible, and then lead huntianzong prisoners of war to start ideological transformation. "


    After that, Zhang Yi flew up and flew in the direction of huntianzong headquarters.


    While Lin Xin''er stood there, she looked at the ordinary people trembling with fear in the big hole.


    Then Lin xiner took some food out of the space magic tools and threw it to the ordinary people:


    "You eat these first, and you are not allowed to eat the same kind in the future! We will soon bring someone to save you and give you a better life. "


    Seeing the food thrown by Lin xiner, those ordinary people couldn''t help jumping on one after another to scramble for food.


    Seeing this, Lin Xin''er shook her head:


    "You must live well, or I can''t explain to the sect leader."


    After that, Lin xiner also rose and flew towards the prison camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yi came to the hall of huntianzong headquarters, with a burst of Yin Qi, Mo Nu had returned to her.


    "Husband... I killed him!"


    Mo Nu handed a head to Zhang Yi excitedly, eager to get Zhang Yi''s praise.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the head. It was indeed Di Tianqing''s.


    He took over the head, raised a fire and immediately burned Di Tianqing''s head into fly ash.


    Once Di Tianqing dies, the birds and animals will be scattered in the burning city mausoleum, which can no longer pose a threat to Fuxing gate.


    Zhang Yi took another look at the bloody blood on Mo Nu''s hands. Naturally, the blood came not from her injury, but from di Tianqing she killed.


    "If you kill, kill. Don''t make yourself bloody. And killed someone. Just tell me. I don''t believe you. Why do you bring a head back to me? You''re already a mother. You have to keep your dignity. "


    Zhang Yi frowned, looked at the blood on Mo Nu and shook his head slightly.


    Mo Nu didn''t expect to hear Zhang Yi''s disgust. She was so anxious that she was about to cry:


    "I''m sorry... I''m wrong... I''ll wash it now!"


    When Zhang Yi saw Mo Nu''s uncomfortable appearance, he realized that what he had just said was a little too much.


    Mo Nu''s character Zhang Yi knows that she is a very sensitive woman and may be happy or sad because of Zhang Yi''s actions and words.


    So he stopped Mo Nu and said:


    "Mo Nu, in fact, I still thank you for helping me this time. Really, if you didn''t help me, I would spend a lot of energy and time killing Di Tianqing this time. And... What I said just now is a little too direct. Would you please forgive me? "


    Mo Nu was finally happy when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    She looked at Zhang Yi with joy and nodded:


    "Husband... I like... Can help you!"


    Zhang Yi patted her on the shoulder:


    "After washing, we have dinner together. I''ll try to finish the work here within a month, and then we''ll go home to see the children."


    Mo Nu is more and more happy:


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and asked Mo Nu to clean it first.


    He rubbed his temples and began to prepare for Da LV Xing''s work.


    Huntianzong''s seven planets, including yizexing, have now been fully included in the door of rejuvenation.


    Together with Fuxingmen''s own unique star, Fuxingmen now has a full eight planets.


    So many planet fools are willing to give up, but if they want to rule, it will be a difficult problem.


    Huntianzong''s rule over these planets was actually very weak. They dominated the local planets and managed them through cooperation with local indigenous sects.


    Nowadays, the number of disciples of Fuxing sect is less than that of huntian sect, so it is more difficult to manage it.


    "It''s time to expand enrollment again."


    Zhang Yi has begun to decide that Fuxingmen will expand its enrollment again.


    The strict standard of recruiting disciples of Fuxing sect will not be relaxed, but this time there are more disciples, so it is not difficult to expand the enrollment.


    Ordinary people in Dalu are almost dead and injured, but ordinary people in other planets are still numerous.


    In such a large population base, once Fuxing gate expands its enrollment, it is bound to recruit enough disciples.


    And the way of enrollment expansion is also one of the means to strengthen the connection between Fuxingmen and local aborigines.


    "The headquarters of Fuxingmen will also be relocated. This big LV star is located at the intersection of various time and space channels. The key location must be the Fuxingmen headquarters. "


    Zhang Yi has decided to relocate Fuxingmen headquarters from the same star to Dalu star.


    Nowadays, the rule of wuyixing has been very stable. The disciples of Fuxing sect continue to kill demons and demons in wuyixing, and basically clean up those evil demons and demons, which has won high praise from the people of wuyixing.


    In particular, the bumper harvest of new varieties of cotton and rice developed by the Tiangong department, which are suitable for the cultivation of wuyixing star, has roughly realized the commitment of Fuxingmen to make everyone have clothes and food on wuyixing star.


    Under the direction of the people, there is no need for Fuxingmen headquarters to remain in the same star.


    On the contrary, the relocation of Fuxingmen headquarters to daluxing will deter the curfews on the seven planets of huntianzong and realize the real acceptance and rule of huntianzong''s territory.

 Chapter 1501

    It has been discussed inside Fuxingmen whether to completely destroy and flatten huntianzong''s headquarters, and then rebuild Fuxingmen''s headquarters on this basis.


    But in the end, the proposal was rejected.


    Demolition and reconstruction will cause a lot of waste of human, financial, material and time.


    And it may lead to the estrangement between huntianzong and Fuxingmen, who have surrendered now. According to Zhang Yi''s plan, he intends to absorb the outstanding among these disciples.


    Therefore, they decided to rebuild and transform the headquarters of huntianzong on the basis of huntianzong headquarters, and finally make it the headquarters of Fuxingmen.


    At the same time, the same approach was adopted for all six planets except Yize. The original site of huntianzong''s branch was rebuilt, which means to inherit the great unification of huntianzong and take charge of the stars.


    At the same time, the space-time channel from Dalu star to Yize star was cut off due to the previous war, and now the reconstruction of space-time channel is also proceeding rapidly.


    In addition to reception and reconstruction, Fuxingmen''s most important work is diplomacy.


    Nowadays, Fuxing sect continues to send disciples to the indigenous cultivation sects of the six planets to talk with the major sects, make three rules, and carry out new cooperation on the basis of the original huntian sect, so as to ensure the stability of the six planets.


    Even with the passage of time, the new diplomacy began to take the initiative to find the door of rejuvenation.


    Other sects bordering or adjacent to Fuxingmen''s current territory continue to send envoys to congratulate the victory of Fuxingmen''s war. At the same time, they are also inquiring about the future strategic intention of Fuxingmen.


    After all, Fuxingmen suddenly appeared in the Xiuzhen world, and quickly destroyed huntianzong with a destructive attitude, robbing huntianzong of its resources, territory, population, reputation and status.


    This practice makes people in nearby sects panic.


    No one knows when the expedition of Fuxingmen will come to an end. They are also worried that they will be the next target of occupation and destruction of Fuxingmen.


    Hun Tianzong is a famous sect nearby. Even Hun Tianzong was destroyed by Fuxing sect, and the rest of the small sects are nothing more.


    Therefore, these sects are in danger. They continue to come to the Fuxing gate with precious gifts by interstellar magic tools in an attempt to have a good relationship with the Fuxing gate.


    The frequent diplomacy, even the diplomacy rising to a certain level, soon revealed the lack of diplomatic talents.


    Among the elders of Fuxingmen, Tiangong elder, mechanical emperor, magic elder Zuo Zhihua, ningdan elder Fang Xu and mighty elder flame king are not suitable for diplomatic work.


    The only one suitable for diplomatic work is Lin siliang, the former Lord of the Jinyang temple and now the discipline elder.


    Lin siliang once served as the leader of a school. Her vision and perspective are naturally far better than other elders.


    However, her diplomatic vision still stays on a planet. In this new level of diplomacy across the stars, she also has some shortcomings and defects.


    But fortunately, after Zhang Yi''s training, she has quickly corrected her shortcomings and looked like a fish in water.


    Lin siliang began to take charge of diplomatic work, but because of the lack of diplomatic talents, Lin siliang was also busy.


    Leng Yan, who has a keen sense of smell at work, soon found the diplomatic weakness of Fuxing gate, so she also responded to the disciples who supervised their family and wanted to offer to Zhang Yi to take charge of diplomacy, but Zhang Yi directly ignored and refused.


    Zhang Yining is willing to use some loyal mediocre people first, and will not use those who are very talented but full of uncontrollable risks.


    In addition, there is also unexpected joy.


    As the fame of Fuxingmen spread, when people realized that Fuxingmen was a stronger and more terrible sect than huntianzong, more people had ideas about it.


    There is even a sect that has sent people to take refuge!


    This sect is called Chixiao road.


    Gong Yangyu, the leader of Chixiao Road, led 13000 disciples of the sect. Ju sect wanted to take refuge in Fuxing sect.


    Zhang Yi also knows a little about Chixiao road in his previous life.


    This is a small sect that would have perished in these two years.


    According to Zhang Yi, the strength of Chixiao road is weak, and the leader gongyangyu''s strength is only the level of the fit environment.


    In particular, this sect was very unlucky. Their territory was robbed by big sects. However, because there were unpleasant reasons in history and nearby sects, no sect was willing to stand out or provide shelter for them.


    So they had to wander around and be driven away, but they were too proud to be starpirates, so that they were destined to be destroyed by other sects within two years.


    Now, because of the emergence of Fuxingmen, the trajectory of their destiny has changed.


    Fuxingmen is an emerging sect, which has no conflict and contradiction with Chixiao road.


    Therefore, Chixiao road directly took people to Da LV Xing by interstellar magic tools, and wanted to send them to take refuge in Fuxing gate.


    In the hall of Fuxing gate, Gong Yangyu, the leader of Chixiao Road, knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Yi:


    "Chixiao road has been wandering in the universe for nearly ten years. All of us are rootless duckweeds. We just want to beg for a place to settle down. If the wish can be achieved, it is tantamount to getting the grace of regeneration! "


    "Now I hear that Fuxingmen is ambitious and shows its benevolence and righteousness in the cultivation world. In particular, Fuxingmen is in the ascendant, and its ruling area is full of waste. Therefore, I led all Chixiao road to ask for refuge. I thought I would contribute to the great cause of Fuxingmen! "


    "Please also ask the door owner to complete it!"


    At last, Gongyang Yu fell deeply to the ground.


    Gongyang Yu has a deep understanding of the serious crisis faced by Chixiao road.


    He has already known that many parties are eyeing Chixiao road and want to eat Chixiao road in one fell swoop.


    Chixiao road wants to seek asylum, but the previous generation and the previous generation of Chixiao road leaders failed to command the sect, resulting in too many enemies. Now Chixiao road is surrounded by strong enemies, and no one sympathizes with them.


    This made Gongyang Yu, the leader of Chixiao Road, despair for a time. It was inevitable that Chixiao road would perish.


    However, the sudden collapse of huntianzong made Chixiao road see hope.


    Fuxingmen is a new and powerful sect. The most difficult thing is that they have no grievances with Chixiao road.


    Let Gongyang Yu, the leader of Chixiao Road, decide to put all his eggs in one basket and fight for the last chance for Chixiao road.


    Facing the request of the leader of Chixiao Road, the leaders of Fuxing gate looked at Zhang Yi one after another.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Gongyang sect leader has come all the way. We Fuxing sect are naturally willing to do our best."


    Gongyang Yu hurriedly said:


    "Sect leader Zhang, Chixiao road doesn''t want to be a guest of Fuxing gate, but an affiliated sect of Fuxing gate! We are willing to follow the Fuxing gate to fight north and south. We just hope that the Fuxing gate can accept us, protect us and give us a bite to eat! "


    At this point, Gongyang Yu knocked Zhang Yi''s head again.


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he was afraid that Chixiao road would really be destroyed.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Hearing the speech, Gongyang Yu quickly raised his head and said happily:


    "Really? Thank you, Lord Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Fuxingmen now occupies seven planets of huntianzong. On one of them, some remaining evils of huntianzong disobeyed the order of surrender and tried to organize underground troops to resist. In particular, these remaining evils colluded with some local indigenous sects in an attempt to resist the rule of our Fuxing sect. "


    The vast majority of all planets have been settled through diplomatic means.


    Indeed, there is another planet with some little trouble.


    Zhang Yi originally planned to wait until it was slightly stable for a while, and then sent troops to solve it.


    Now that Chixiao road has come to take refuge, Zhang Yi asked Chixiao road to do it. At the same time, it should be the name of Chixiao road.


    Zhang Yi knows about Chixiao Road, so he believes that Chixiao road is true. The reason why we want Chixiao Daona to cast his name is to convince the elders of Fuxing sect.


    Hearing this, Gong Yangyu immediately said:


    "Chixiao road is willing to go for Fuxingmen Eagle dog and Fuxingmen to wipe out the remaining evils and the rebels in one fell swoop!"


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "I''ll arrange my disciples to send you through the transmission array. Here I also make a promise to you. However, if any indigenous Sect on that planet dares to resist our Fuxing sect, once you destroy it, their territory will belong to your Chixiao road! "


    Gongyang Yu was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Thank you, sect leader! Our Chixiao road must live up to the expectations of the sect leader! "


    Zhang Yi waved his hand. Even if a disciple came forward and left with Gong Yangyu, he went to do his business.


    Chixiao road is willing to be a hawk dog for Fuxingmen. Naturally, Zhang Yi will not refuse.


    Now the Fuxingmen are very precise. If they get such a bad dog, they can naturally deal with many small troubles for Fuxingmen.


    In particular, Chixiao road is not as entangled in interests as those indigenous sects. As an external sect, they are easier to keep one heart with Fuxing gate.


    Zhang Yi let them seize the territory of the indigenous sects, which belongs to them. The purpose of this move is also to worsen the relationship between Chixiao road and the local indigenous sects, so as to maintain hostility with the indigenous sects and will not have some friendly relations with those indigenous sects that Fuxingmen does not want to see.


    With the handling of the problem of Chixiao Road, and after the situation subsided, Zhang Yi began to focus on the business.


    There are only two purposes for Fuxingmen to enter the cultivation world.


    The first is to obtain the rich resources of the Xiuzhen world.


    The second is to pursue the whereabouts of the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror.


    Today, the region where the list of gods is located is still very far away, and it is within the sphere of influence of the real ancient leader sects in the Xiuzhen world. Fuxing sect is not easy to explore now.


    Zhang Yi has got six pieces of Yin-Yang mirror, and the remaining four pieces of Zhang Yi also know their whereabouts. Except one piece is in the hands of a great enemy in Zhang Yi''s previous life, the other three pieces are scattered in three forbidden areas.


    Today, huntianzong''s sphere of influence is adjacent to one of the forbidden areas!

 Chapter 1502

    "Calculate the time. It''s coming."


    Zhang Yi knows from the memory of his previous life that many sects will soon organize an action to explore the forbidden area.


    It was that action that led people to know that the whereabouts of a yin-yang mirror was in the forbidden area.


    According to the plan, the operation will be carried out in half a year.


    Huntianzong in his previous life did not participate in this action because Lin Chengzhi was still in normal isolation.


    This life Fuxingmen has replaced Lin Chengzhi, and I don''t know if it will have any impact on that action.


    While Zhang Yi was thinking about it, suddenly a disciple came to report:


    "Inform the sect leader that an interstellar magic weapon was found in outer space. They sent a signal. The visitor claims to be the dean of Baihong Academy. His name is shangguanhong. He wants to meet the sect leader. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "Send someone to greet them with foreign guests and invite them in."


    "Yes! Door master! "


    The disciple immediately took orders and went to work.


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Come whatever you really say."


    Baihong academy is one of the most famous academies in Xiuzhen world.


    In fact, the Academy in the cultivation world can be regarded as the outstanding young disciples of major sects or aristocratic families. It plays a role in learning, broadening horizons and expanding contacts.


    That''s why the academy itself has strong contacts and strength.


    Baihong academy is one of the best academies in Xiuzhen world.


    Zhang Yi has also heard of the name of Baihong Academy in his previous life, and knows some about Shangguan Hong, the president of Baihong Academy.


    Shangguanhong is a strong man who has crossed the border, and shangguanhong is also one of the leaders of this exploration of the forbidden zone.


    He now comes to Zhang Yi, who has roughly guessed his purpose.


    Soon.


    I saw that the disciples of Fuxing gate had taken an old man into the reception room.


    Wearing a white robe, the old man looked full of a slightly deliberate holy smell.


    The old man''s eyebrows, beard and hair were silver white, but he was still tall and brave.


    Zhang Yi looked at the old man and said:


    "President Shangguan, please sit down. Come on, good tea. I have admired Baihong Academy for a long time. If Baihong Academy were not too far away from our Fuxing gate, there are many famous schools in the middle. In addition, I just missed the enrollment time of the Academy. Otherwise, I would like to send some excellent disciples to Baihong Academy on Baihong planet for further study. "


    This old man is Shangguan Hong.


    Shangguan Hong was greatly surprised when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Lord Zhang knows about the cold yard?"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "A little knowledge."


    Shangguan Hong was amazed at the speech:


    "Unexpectedly, in the Xiuzhen world, everyone knows that it has been the most popular recently and destroyed the huntianzong''s Fuxingmen through a big war. But no one really knows the foundation and situation of Fuxing gate. On the contrary, Fuxing gate has extremely rich and comprehensive information, even the unknown little broken school in Baihong Academy. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Shangguan Dean is too modest. Baihong academy is one of the best colleges in the world. How can it be broken? Please sit down, Dean, and have a taste of my new excellent tea. "


    So Zhang Yi sat down with shangguanhong and began to taste the good tea seized by Zhang Yi from the huntianzong treasure house.


    After a while of tea, Shangguan Hong first congratulated Fuxingmen on its successful opening of territory, and then asked about some of Fuxingmen''s future strategic intentions.


    Zhang Yi also gave simple answers to these questions, and Shangguan Hong was also very satisfied.


    In the end, Shangguan Hong finally began to talk about his intention:


    "I wonder if sect leader Zhang has heard that there is a mysterious cosmic area near your territory. This area is called the forbidden area of animals? "


    Zhang Yi answered frankly:


    "Of course, I know that there are two eternal forbidden areas, three life forbidden areas and six living forbidden areas in the Xiuzhen world. The three forbidden areas of life are the forbidden areas of animals, ghosts and gods. The forbidden area of the beast is very close to the new territory of Fuxingmen. It is said that in the forbidden area of animals, it was the mausoleum of the devouring animal emperor who traversed the ancient times 30000 years ago. Anyone who enters the forbidden area of the beast to disturb the emperor''s sleep will suffer the curse of the emperor and die miserably. "


    Zhang Yi has broken through the six forbidden areas for living people in his previous life, which is not enough to mention.


    One of the two eternal forbidden areas is Youming ETU, which is the birthplace of Zhang Yi''s old enemy Youming sect.


    Shangguan Hong couldn''t help exclaiming again when she heard the speech:


    "Unexpectedly, sect leader Zhang is so knowledgeable! To know these secrets, even most people in today''s Xiuzhen world don''t know them, and I''m surprised that sect leader Zhang can know so much. "


    Zhang Yi asked clearly:


    "I just don''t know. When President Shangguan suddenly mentioned the forbidden area of animals, did he have plans for it?"


    Shangguan Hong nodded:


    "To be honest, the first few sects of Baihong academy are really planning to explore the forbidden area of animals."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Is Shangguan Dean willing to tell me such an outsider?"


    Shangguan Hong smiled:


    "If Lord Zhang is willing to take part in this operation, he is not an outsider. What''s more, this time, we also have a request from Lord Zhang. We need to pass by the way of Lord Zhang. "


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and deliberately made a embarrassed expression.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi hesitated, Shangguan Hong continued to add:


    "If it were normal, we would not dare to venture into the forbidden zone. But this time, we accidentally got a map of the mausoleum in the forbidden area of animals, which means that it is possible for us to obtain the legendary burial treasure of the ancient animal emperor who swallowed heaven! Since sect leader Zhang knows the emperor of devouring the sky, he must have heard about its treasure. I don''t need to say more. "


    "Ordinary sects need to pay a large amount of intelligence fees to participate in our operation. However, considering the dangers of this sect, if there are strong people involved in the robbery, it can be free. After all, the strong people who cross the border are the ones who are really sure to come out of the forbidden area. At the same time, the strong people who cross the border are too few. Although I know a lot, none of them are in high positions in the super faction. They don''t have to come to wool at all, and it''s difficult to invite them. "


    "So there are not many strong robbers who can invite. If sect leader Zhang can join us, we naturally want it. I can also talk about the specific distribution of interests with Lord Zhang. "


    So shangguanhong immediately introduced the specific situation of this action to Zhang Yi.


    Except that the identity of the personnel was not disclosed, the specific division of labor, benefit distribution and general action ideas were told to Zhang Yi.


    After listening, Zhang Yi pretended to think for a while before he said:


    "Since President Shangguan has arranged so well, I really can''t find a reason not to join."


    Shangguan Hong was overjoyed to hear this:


    "If we can get the sect leader to join us, we will have a lot of chances to win this time! Then I won''t bother. Six months later, we gather outside the forbidden area and enter together! "


    Zhang Yi also got up to say goodbye:


    "See you in half a year."


    Then Zhang Yi ordered someone to send Guan Hong away.


    After shangguanhong left, Zhang Yi was also thinking about the exploration of the forbidden area in half a year.


    He recalled all about the exploration of the forbidden area in his previous life. He didn''t like to ask for the funerary goods of the animal emperor who swallowed the sky, because he knew that if he wanted to get too valuable treasure, he would pay too much price.


    His goal is clear, that is, yin and Yang mirror. All he needs is the yin-yang mirror in the forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    The space-time channel of Da Lu Xing to Yize star will soon be connected again.


    Zhang Yi took Mo Nu home. They began to carry out continuous transmission through the space-time channel, all the way to Zhangjia, the rocking star.


    Their return has once again become a major event for Zhangjia.


    After all, they have left Zhangjia for more than a year. Many people in Zhangjia have long missed them.


    Even their son, Zhang qingce, became a little strange to them. They didn''t get intimate again until they helped him for a long time.


    "Mom! Dad! "


    Zhang qingce can already say some simple words and walk.


    He often ran around in front of two people, and then one suddenly giggled. I don''t know what funny things he found.


    During this time, the relationship between Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce has been greatly improved.


    In particular, Zhang Yi''s attitude towards Zhang qingce has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At first, Zhang Yi regarded Zhang qingce as an illegitimate son who was used by Mo Nu to coerce him.


    So at the beginning, Zhang Yi had no feelings for Zhang qingce. Although he knew that he was his own son, he just regarded him as an ordinary person with blood.


    Of course, Zhang qingce at that time also hated Zhang Yi, because Zhang Yi always made his mother cry.


    With the marriage of Zhang Yi and Mo Nu, the relationship was reconciled and improved. In addition, Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce get along during this period. Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce have been in contact for a long time. That kind of blood connection makes Zhang Yi touch more and more.


    Especially when holding Zhang qingce''s pink and tender hand, Zhang Yi can clearly feel that this is his son and the continuation of his life.


    Zhang Yi finally realized that this was indeed an integral part of himself, and he fully accepted Zhang qingce''s son.


    Zhang qingce also slowly accepted Zhang Yi.


    So they finally became the real father and son.


    Zhang Yi loves Zhang qingce, and Zhang qingce also depends on Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi played with Zhang qingce, Mo Nu, who was not good at talking, watched quietly and with interest. She felt very happy about such a scene.


    Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce, a husband and a son, are the most important men in Mo''s life.


    Seeing these two men love each other and Mo Nu''s company around them can make her feel infinite sweetness and happiness.


    In addition to the three, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were also very happy.


    They really felt the happiness of their family at this time, and they seemed to be a lot younger.


    However, the time is always short.


    Half a year is coming. Zhang Yide returns to Da Lvxing to deal with relevant affairs.

 Chapter 1503

    After Zhang Yi returned to Da Lvxing, Gongyang Yu of Chixiao road immediately came to meet him.


    "Sect leader, in the past six months, our Chixiao road has lived up to the expectations of the sect leader. We have calmed down the rebellion and beheaded 100000 people! Finally guaranteed the local stability! These are the list of booty we seized from the rebels. Please have a look at it! "


    Then Gongyang Yu, the leader of Chixiao Road, presented a sub list with both hands.


    Zhang Yi took a faint look and handed it to the disciples around him.


    It''s natural that Zhang Yi can''t worry about the distribution of booty.


    Gongyang Yu did not retreat, but continued to say to Zhang Yi:


    "My wife has a granddaughter, who is eighteen years old and has not been married. She has always admired the hero of the sect leader and hopes to be the close maid of the sect leader and look down on the sect leader. "


    Speaking of this, Gongyang Yu clapped his hands.


    A beautiful girl appeared and came to Zhang Yi.


    The young girl was graceful and shy. She bowed down to Zhang Yi and said Jiao bit by bit:


    "Please have mercy on me."


    Zhang Yi looks at the beauty and Gongyang Yu in front of him and suddenly laughs.


    Gongyang Yu and Meimei couldn''t help but wonder what Zhang Yi was laughing at.


    Zhang Yi smiled for a while before he said:


    "Gongyangyu, you still don''t know me enough."


    Gongyang Yu quickly knelt down:


    "My subordinates are terrified!"


    Zhang Yi glanced at the beautiful woman and said:


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl will serve me. I can''t give her anything. I''d better find another husband for her."


    Gongyang Yu heard Zhang Yi''s refusal and dared not refuse. He could only say:


    "I''d like to obey the order of the sect leader!"


    It was the beauty who was so rejected that she couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    But Zhang Yi has turned away and sighed slightly:


    "Can I give Mo Nu what she wants..."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know.


    However, at present, although he can''t give Mo Nu sincerity and feelings, he will try his best to be good to her.


    Now the situation in Dalu and the surrounding planets has become more and more calm, and the rule of Fuxingmen has been gradually covered.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Zhang Yi also decided to personally check the ideological transformation of the prisoners of huntianzong.


    When Zhang Yi found Lin xiner, he found that a new city had been built on the vast land.


    Lin xiner introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "Sect leader, in the past six months, we have placed the only living people in the world together and helped them build the city. We also used spells to improve seeds and land so that they can cultivate. We have also transformed the environment of the whole planet, filled up those huge cracks and gaps, and evolved the rising sulfur gas. We have re planted vegetation on the earth, and introduced some animals and insects from other planets to restore the ecology of the planet. "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner pointed to the city:


    "With our efforts, the living people who survived on Dalu have begun to live a self-sufficient life. I can assure the sect leader that they will never have the tragedy of cannibalism again. "


    Zhang Yi looked, and sure enough, he saw that living people lived here in the city, and normal order had been restored.


    People have finally got clothes to wear, a house to live in and food to eat. They no longer look like beggars and refugees when Zhang Yi saw them for the first time.


    Outside the city, there are a large number of huntianzong prisoners of war working on the transformation of the dreamland.


    The environment of a planet will be very fast and easy if it is destroyed by a practitioner crossing the robbed territory.


    But if you want to restore the damaged environment so that those weak mortals can survive, it will be a difficult and long-term work.


    Fortunately, someone is doing this work now, so the future of the planet is worth looking forward to.


    Zhang Yi looked for a while and said to Lin xiner:


    "Xin''er, you have to continue your work. I think there are many thin people in the city, but fat people are very rare. Obviously, although their life is stable, their quality of life needs to be improved. "


    Lin Xin''er hurriedly said:


    "Xin''er failed to do this. I''m sorry, sect leader. However, I have asked the senior brothers of the natural engineering department for help. I hope they can borrow some of our scientific and technological products, so as to improve the quality of life of the people in a short time. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I''ll tell the mechanical emperor later and ask him to provide you with convenience as much as possible."


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Lin xiner salutes and thanks.


    Zhang Yi nodded and planned to leave.


    Lin xiner suddenly said:


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Zhang Yi looks back slightly:


    "Huh?"


    Lin xiner said:


    "In the past six months, I led all huntianzong prisoners of war to carry out ideological transformation, and at the same time, I also transformed myself. I think these ordinary people can finally become a person from living a life that is not human. I watch such changes every day, and I feel a lot in my heart. "


    "I didn''t treat ordinary people as people before, because I never really knew them, and I excluded and didn''t want to know them. Since these days, I have really entered their life, allowing me to have contact, communication and understanding with them. By now, I have deeply shared their suffering, and I hope they can have a better day. "


    "At the same time, I am also very ashamed. Whenever I recall that their current suffering was brought to them by my father and my former family, I will blame myself. Thank the sect leader for letting me transform my mind, so that I can approach the world of ordinary people and understand the sect leader''s ideas more! "


    Speaking of this, Lin xiner knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and respectfully gave Zhang Yi a big gift.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the head and motioned her to get up.


    Then Zhang Yi asked:


    "How have you been with your family lately?"


    Lin xiner replied:


    "My father hid in the house all day drinking decadent. In order to get drunk, he also asked the senior brothers of the natural engineering department to transform his body again so that his brain can absorb ethanol. My mother is trying to prove her talent to the sect leader all day. She keeps asking the senior brother in charge or me to say her good words in front of the sect leader. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It seems that both of them are not very quiet. Xin''er, if the work here comes to an end, I''ll leave it to my subordinates. Go back and spend more time with your parents."


    Lin xiner replied:


    "Although they are not very quiet, they are much better than before. In the past, they didn''t want to stay in the same room at all. When they met, they only quarreled. At that time, they were not like family at all. I hated them at that time. Now, although they are forced to live together, their relationship has improved too much than before. Occasionally, they can say a few words and talk about the past. In fact, I like it very much. I like my family to get together and talk. "


    Zhang Yi smiles:


    "Work hard. After making contributions to Fuxingmen, I will give you more authority."


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Lin xiner thanks again.


    Zhang Yi has flown away.


    Within two days, the date agreed by Zhang Yi and Shangguan Hong of Baihong Academy had arrived.


    The branch rudders of Fuxingmen on all planets have received intelligence, and some interstellar magic tools that send friendly messages have flown by. Zhang Yi also ordered each branch to release these interstellar magic weapons.


    These two days, Zhang Yi specially ordered people to invite rattan and wind Ziyan to come and sit down with Da Lvxing.


    Although the main objective of this time''s exploration of the forbidden area is to explore the forbidden area, no one knows whether it will be attacked by malicious people under the pretext of attacking the Guo State and taking the opportunity to attack the Fuxing gate.


    The heart of guarding against people can never be lacking.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Yi got up and went to his destination.


    First, he arrived at the star cluster near the forbidden zone through space-time transmission, and then flew from the star cluster towards the forbidden zone in the universe.


    The area of the forbidden area of animals is very large. It can be said to be an entire stellar system.


    This stellar system is composed of one star and twelve big planets. The whole stellar system forms the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor.


    It is said that the real tomb coffin of the devouring beast emperor is in the huge star.


    The temperature of the star is extremely high, and the practitioners under the robbery are basically dying. Only the strong who cross the border can roam among the stars without being harmed.


    It is said that the twelve planets and stars in the forbidden area of the beast form a huge Dharma array, which can kill any tomb robber who tries to enter the forbidden area and affect the sleeping of the devouring beast emperor.


    The use of a whole star system to form a Dharma array, such a huge skill, I''m afraid, can only be done by a peerless strong man such as the beast emperor who swallowed the sky in ancient times.


    When Zhang Yi flew to the periphery of the forbidden zone, several huge interstellar magic tools had stopped here.


    As Zhang Yi approached, he immediately received a message from Shangguan Hong:


    "Lord Zhang came here as promised. Please come in quickly!"


    Then, I saw an interstellar magic weapon open the hatch.


    Zhang yidang even flew towards the interstellar magic weapon.


    After entering the interstellar magic weapon, I saw that many people had gathered here.


    Although there are many people gathered, their uniforms are different. They obviously come from different sects.


    But when Zhang Yi looked at the main seat, he saw that in addition to Shangguan Hong, there were two practitioners who had crossed the robbed territory.


    One of them is a rickety old man.


    The other is a charming young woman.


    Shangguan Hong points to an empty chair beside him and invites Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, please take your seat."


    Zhang Yi came to the empty chair and sat down. Shangguan Hong waved, and all the disciples of the surrounding sects withdrew.


    Only Zhang Yi and the three strong people who crossed the robbed territory gathered together.


    Shangguan Hong introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "This is the ancestor of Chiyu flag, elder Yu Wenchen."


    The old man holding a cane nodded to Zhang Yi:


    "Master Zhang, you are young and promising."


    Shangguan Hong continued to explain to Zhang Yi:


    "This is Mrs. Shang Yongqing, the leader of beiwen Pavilion."


    The charming young woman smiled at Zhang Yi:


    "It turns out that your excellency is the recently famous sect leader Zhang. It''s better to meet him than to be famous."


    Zhang Yi exchanged greetings with several people.


    But he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As expected, there was no change like the previous life.

 Chapter 1504

    In previous lives, it was Shang Yongqing, Yu Wenchen and shangguanhong who led people into the forbidden area to explore, and finally suffered heavy losses. Only shangguanhong could take it out alive, and the rest were completely destroyed.


    In this life, if Zhang Yi doesn''t come, these people still enter the forbidden area to explore.


    Now that Zhang Yi has arrived, no one can predict whether this trip will change.


    At this time, after greeting, Yu Wenchen only said to Shangguan Hong:


    "President Shangguan, now that everyone has arrived, should you also tell us the specific situation of this exploration of the forbidden area?"


    Shang Yongqing also looked forward to Shangguan Hong.


    Zhang Yi knew that even monk Yongqing yuwenchen didn''t know the details of this exploration of the forbidden area.


    Shangguan Hong got up and pinched a jade Jue.


    As the jade Jue was slowly rubbed, some green awns appeared from the jade Jue.


    This green awn condenses continuously in the sky, and finally forms a three-dimensional star map.


    Pointing to the star map, Shangguan Hong explained to the crowd:


    "This is the star map I got by chance. Through this star map, we can see the general structure of the mausoleum of the devouring king of beasts in the forbidden area of beasts. Please have a look."


    They all hoped for the star map, but they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Swallowing the beast emperor is a legend of ancient times.


    The world only knows that it is a huge monster, but no one knows what its original shape is.


    At that time, the human race was weak in the Xiuzhen world, and the monsters dominated the world.


    The most prosperous Dynasty of the monster Dynasty was the era dominated by the animal emperor who swallowed the sky.


    At that time, the Terrans were even squeezed into the corner of the Xiuzhen world by monsters, and even ushered in the disaster of extinction.


    The monster Dynasty was the most prosperous, but it was also the time when they were doomed to destruction.


    As the monsters swept across the Xiuzhen world, they had no enemy, so they began to fall into internal struggle.


    Especially after the death of the devouring beast emperor, the internal struggle of the demon beasts reached a tragic level.


    In this way, the brilliant demon and beast Dynasty declined in less than a hundred years.


    And the Terrans finally got a breather. They gradually recaptured the territory occupied by the monsters, and then used the internal fighting of the monsters to constantly sow discord, divide and win over, making the internal friction of the monsters more serious.


    Finally, the era of the demon clan passed, and the era of the human clan finally came.


    With the end of the demon era, the Terran has been in the ruling race of the Xiuzhen world for thousands of years.


    Although the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor has been found by later people to be in the forbidden area of animals, no one can successfully steal and excavate it.


    Because the anti-theft measures of the tomb of the devouring beast emperor are very perfect. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people want to be able to enter one of the treasures, but they all have no return in the end.


    This is the name of the forbidden area of animals.


    After reading the star map for a while, Zhang Yi and his wife could not help frowning deeply.


    Yu Wenchen said directly:


    "These twelve planets and one star form an unparalleled array. Such a large array composed of an entire planetary system is not so easy to deal with! With the four of us alone, I''m afraid our strength is not enough to break this big array! "


    Yu Wenchen is not right.


    A strong man who crosses the border of robbery can easily destroy a planet.


    But at this time, the terror array in the forbidden area of the beast was unusual. The four strong people who crossed the border looked the same. The operation principle of this array was very difficult.


    This array can continuously absorb the free spiritual power in the universe. I don''t know how many years have passed. It can be said that the power contained in the array will really destroy the sky and the earth.


    Although the four are strong in crossing the border of robbery, if they enter it so recklessly, I''m afraid they will only die a narrow life.


    The reason why a no go zone is called a no go zone means that not everyone can enter.


    Shangguan Hong said:


    "Don''t panic, please look here."


    Shangguan Hong pointed to one of the planets outside the forbidden area of animals.


    Shangguan Hong continued:


    "No matter how powerful the array is, it will be damaged after a long time. Decades ago, a star system encountered a disaster, causing some planets to deviate from their original trajectory and fly into outer space. After a long flight, the planets were finally captured by the stellar gravity of the forbidden area of animals and flew towards the forbidden area of animals. Finally collided with the forbidden area of animals four years ago. "


    "Originally, the array in the forbidden area of the beast has the function of preventing asteroid impact, but this time, there are too many big planets, and too many big planets at one time. So in the fierce impact, those big planets bombarded the array. "


    "In such a fierce impact, although those big planets were destroyed by the array, the terrible energy they released also caused serious damage to the array. In particular, the array around the planet has been basically damaged during the impact, making the planet a safe area. As long as we land on this planet and follow it to disintegrate and destroy the array, then we can continue to enter the next planet and go deep into the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor! "


    "The gap has been opened. As long as we destroy and deepen along the gap, we can achieve our goal!"


    Shangguan Hong explained to the crowd and sketched on the star map.


    It has to be said that shangguanhong is worthy of being the president of Baihong college. He is very knowledgeable and has high attainments and skills in array.


    Under his simple sketches, people quickly understood his idea and marveled at it.


    Shangguanhong''s choice is indeed very good. His idea is clear and has been recognized by everyone.


    Zhang Yi exchanged a look, and there was no problem with each other.


    So Shangguan Hong said:


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s start landing."


    So they began to take action.


    Bai Hong academy sent some advance teams to land on the target planet for preliminary exploration.


    After the advance team successfully landed, the other interstellar magic tools also followed.


    After landing on the planet, Yu Wenchen''s Chiyu flag and Shang Yongqing''s beiwen Pavilion also sent disciples to start a detailed exploration on the planet.


    Whether shangguanhong, yuwenchen or Shang Yongqing, they all brought a large number of disciples, which can also be said to be the cannon fodder used to explore the way in this operation.


    Zhang Yi came alone without anyone.


    However, Zhang Yi was not embarrassed about it.


    The disciples of Fuxing sect are so precious that he is reluctant to use them as cannon fodder. Since these three sects already have cannon fodder, why should he use his disciples.


    Moreover, Zhang Yi is not familiar with the three strong people who cross the border at present. His ability to come to participate in the action has given them enough face. In addition, Zhang Yi never cares about ostentation, so naturally he doesn''t need to bring people.


    Of course, the other three strong people who cross the border will not care.


    At their level, it can be said that only those who are strong enough to cross the border can enter each other''s eyes.


    It can be said that crossing the robbed territory is a group of people who stand at the top of the pyramid of the world and really dominate the earthly world.


    When you reach the border of crossing and robbing, you will have the feeling of seeing all the mountains and small, and will no longer make friends with the people under the border of crossing and robbing.


    The arrival of Zhang Yi really made the three people feel very happy.


    In this world, there are too few strong people who cross the border.


    Nowadays, it is very rare for strong people from four different sects to get together for tea and chat.


    So no one cares whether Zhang Yi brought cannon fodder.


    Most of the small things in this action naturally didn''t turn out to Zhang Yi. For several people, the disciples of the three sects had a clear division of labor.


    The four of Zhang Yi just need to sit together and chat and promote their feelings.


    Time passed slowly.


    The array on this planet has been seriously damaged, and even this planet was almost damaged by the impact of the planet.


    The work here basically doesn''t need Zhang Yi. Don''t send your disciples to deal with them.


    With the disintegration of the star''s array by the three sects, the whole galaxy array has appeared more flaws.


    Everything was in accordance with shangguanhong''s plan, and a gap in the array had indeed appeared.


    Immediately, the group took the interstellar magic weapon and flew along the gap of the array towards the next planet.


    Flying through the cracks of the array, you can see the dense array patterns around.


    Although this crack is very narrow, it is only for the whole galaxy, for individuals or interstellar magic tools, this crack is enough for them to pass smoothly.


    The party also gradually went deep into the forbidden area and began a new exploration.


    When it landed on another planet, the planet was also hit by an alien planet, resulting in serious fragmentation. People quickly cracked the array here and continued to move forward.


    The array of one planet after another began to be slowly destroyed, and nearly a year passed in an instant.


    It can be said that if these planets were not hit by big planets, it would not be so easy and safe for people to crack.


    In the whole process, Zhang Yi has been paying attention to the whereabouts of the yin-yang mirror, but it''s a pity that it didn''t work.


    Soon, the party finally cracked and entered the eighth planet.


    The impact of the impact on the planet at that time was very subtle and basically had little impact.


    Therefore, there are casualties on this planet.


    When a red feather flag star magic weapon landed, it inadvertently touched the nearby killing array, which immediately turned the whole star magic weapon into a piece of powder in full view of the public.


    The hundreds of Chiyu flag disciples on the ship also died miserably.


    Then yuwenchen personally broke a small gap in the gap of the planet, so that everyone could land on the planet smoothly.


    "This planet seems a little wrong."


    After people got off the interstellar magic weapon and looked around, they began to find the unusual things between this planet and other planets.

 Chapter 1505

    The planets that people came to before were all deserted planets, and there was no vegetation on the surface of those planets.


    And those planets are very monotonous. They are only used as array bases for construction. It can be said that there is nothing on those planets except arrays.


    Now the planet is very different.


    There are many vegetation on the planet. People can also see some strange buildings on the planet.


    Obviously, these buildings are not used for more practical arrays, but more seem to be buildings related to rituals, sacrifices or tombs.


    With Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge swept away, they also found many gathering places similar to cities on this planet.


    Shangguan Hong, President of Baihong academy, explained to the crowd:


    "If you guessed right, this is the city where the craftsmen who built the tomb of the devouring beast emperor lived temporarily. Although this is not the main Mausoleum of the devouring emperor, it may also be the concubine loved by the devouring emperor or the accompanying Tomb of the minister. "


    In the demon Dynasty of that year, the atmosphere of accompanying burial was very heavy.


    Often after the death of a generation of animal kings, countless concubines and ministers are buried with them.


    This extravagant burial atmosphere also led to the rapid decline of the demon Dynasty to a certain extent.


    Yuwen Chen''s divine knowledge swept around and said:


    "There is something underground on this planet. In the forest ahead, there is a passage to the ground. "


    Shang Yongqing couldn''t help saying:


    "Are we going down that tunnel? It''s better to dig another channel directly. "


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help thinking.


    If you don''t follow the channel, you may encounter some accidents.


    If you follow the channel, you may encounter the mechanism again.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said:


    "Let''s dig our own way down. My divine sense didn''t find any strong array marks. And we should follow our own rhythm, which can not be mastered by the original designer of the mausoleum. "


    When they heard this, it was the same truth.


    So they began to order their disciples to dig nearby and go to the bottom of the Earth found by the people''s divine knowledge.


    Among the strong gods who crossed the border, they can clearly find that there is a magnificent mausoleum under the ground.


    Although people know that this tomb can not be the tomb of the devouring beast emperor, but is likely to be just a burial tomb, even so, people are eager to get the treasure.


    So some disciples began to explore nearby, while most disciples began to dig underground.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to chat with the three strong people who crossed the border. He got out of the interstellar magic weapon and began to walk around.


    The buildings that attract Zhang Yi are those located in the jungle.


    The plants on this planet are extremely huge, and the buildings here are also huge.


    Zhang Yi came to the jungle and observed the surrounding buildings.


    It''s not hard to see that most of these buildings are not made by Terrans.


    They were all built by demon craftsmen in those years, and most of them looked like stone carvings. Most of these stone carvings are ferocious beasts. They are entrenched in the huge jungle. At first glance, they look like living animals.


    These sculptures of the ancient demon clan are very different from those of the later demon clan.


    The ancient demon sculpture was full of magnificent and rough style, while the later demon sculpture was influenced by the human race and became more exquisite and abstract.


    While Zhang Yi was observing these sculptures, bursts of men''s and women''s breathing sounded nearby.


    As soon as Zhang Yi listened, he knew that some male and female disciples of that sect couldn''t help being lonely. At this time, they sneaked into the forest to seek stimulation.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t care about other people''s private affairs.


    He continued to observe the buildings in the surrounding forest and those strange huge plants, and he had no time to disturb others'' private affairs.


    After a while, sure enough, I saw a man and a woman, two disciples, coming out of the woods.


    They were sweating all over and obviously had just finished strenuous exercise.


    "Little baby, don''t worry. Since you''ve been better with elder martial brother, elder martial brother will cover you in the sect in the future!"


    The male disciple kissed the female disciple, then tied his belt and turned away.


    At this time, another male disciple came out and hugged the female disciple:


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve had a good time with the eldest martial brother. Now it''s my turn! Don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future after I feel better with me. "


    Then he put his arm around the female disciple and drilled into the woods.


    Zhang Yi shook his head when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect that today''s young people have such a debauchery in their private life.


    The female disciple only slept with one man, but she slept with another.


    However, this kind of thing is not uncommon. In some sects, some female disciples are willing to do things only done by prostitutes in order to get more resources or status.


    As the saying goes, each has his own way of life. Although Zhang Yi disagrees with this behavior, he also strictly prohibits this behavior in Fuxingmen. But for other sects, Zhang Yi doesn''t care.


    With that, Zhang Yi was ready to leave.


    However, this time, unexpectedly, the two disciples, a man and a woman, came out quickly, and the time was very fast.


    The male disciple looked ashamed:


    "I''m really sorry, younger martial sister. I''m not in good shape today, so I couldn''t help but end it all at once. Of course, this doesn''t mean I''m not good at it. Next time I''ll let you know how good I am! "


    The female disciple smiled and said:


    "Of course I know elder martial brother is powerful."


    The men and women finished this time faster than Zhang Yi expected, so when Zhang Yi was turning and leaving, he met the men and women who came out of the small forest.


    The couple couldn''t help being embarrassed. When they saw that it was Zhang Yi, they were shocked again.


    "I''ve seen door Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Yisui glanced at them at random.


    However, when he saw the female disciple, he was stunned.


    I saw that the female disciple was very gorgeous. She could be said to be naturally obsequious. If she was put on earth, she must belong to the type that would be scolded as a fox and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Her natural fox eyes seem to be able to seduce the soul, and her figure is good enough to explode. Her clothes can''t hide the graceful and charming curve.


    It can be said that this is a natural creature, which can arouse the deepest desire of men.


    In Zhang Yi''s surprise, the female and male disciples nervously saluted Zhang Yi, so scared that they hurried away and didn''t dare to stay.


    Obviously, the couple knew Zhang Yi''s identity, so they didn''t dare to stay in front of Zhang Yi for a long time.


    However, Zhang Yi looked at the back of the female disciple who left in a hurry and couldn''t help sighing:


    "It''s her..."


    Zhang Yi knew the female disciple who had just accompanied two men in the field.


    The woman''s name is Liu Ruyan.


    When Zhang Yi first entered the cultivation world in his previous life, he also made many friends, and Liu Ruyan was one of them.


    At that time, Liu Ruyan was also a novice practitioner in the Jianghu. She was also full of simplicity and childishness.


    But later I heard that the man she fell in love with for the first time was hooked away by a sect lady, which made her deeply shocked.


    So Liu Ruyan became a woman who wanted to climb up.


    But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have any talent and skills. Even in practice, she is just a mediocre person.


    With such conditions, she wants to rely on her own ability. She can''t stand out in the Xiuzhen world all her life.


    But fortunately, she had a pair of excellent skin bags, so she finally began to use her flesh to achieve her goal, and finally became a slut in people''s mouth.


    After several fruitless attempts to persuade her in her previous life, Zhang Yi despised her character, so he completely cut off the relationship of friends with her and stopped communicating with her.


    After a few years, Zhang Yi heard that she finally joined a big sect by selling her flesh.


    Since then, Zhang Yi has never heard from her again.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that he would meet Liu Ruyan again here in this life.


    What''s more, the big sect Liu Ruyan joined in that year was beiwen Pavilion.


    No wonder Zhang Yi never heard of her in her previous life. It turned out that she participated in this exploration of the forbidden zone in her previous life and finally died in the forbidden zone.


    "After all, I once had a friend. Although I still despise your actions, I don''t mind if I can save your life."


    Although Zhang Yi cut off her friend relationship because she despised Liu Ruyan''s character in her previous life, since she can meet again in this life, it is fate.


    By fate, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind ensuring that she can survive this exploration in the forbidden area.


    After Zhang yisiding, he walked in the direction Liu Ruyan left.


    Soon, Zhang Yi returned to the camp where the disciples gathered.


    He came to the gathering place of the disciples of beiwen Pavilion. Sure enough, he saw Liu Ruyan in a tent.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan sat in the middle of several male disciples of beiwen Pavilion, talking and laughing with several male disciples.


    The squinting eyes in the eyes of the male disciples exposed their attempts, and their hands walked unclearly on Liu Ruyan''s body, completely ignoring that it was broad daylight.


    It seems that it is normal for them to play with Liu Ruyan, and they won''t worry about other people''s gossip.


    But Liu Ruyan herself kept smiling and cooperating with those male disciples. She had no sense of shame at all.


    Zhang Yi stood in the distance looking at this scene and couldn''t help sighing slightly:


    "If a person falls to such a degree, is it worth saving?"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan was no different from the young lady who came out to sell. She had already abandoned all the bottom lines.


    At this time, a shadow came to Zhang Yi.


    It is Shang Yongqing, the wife of the head of beiwen Pavilion.


    Shang Yongqing followed Zhang Yi''s line of sight and saw the ugly scene of Liu Ruyan and the male disciples. She couldn''t help being very embarrassed.


    Then Shang Yongqing said:


    "I failed to discipline my disciples so well that their absurd actions defiled the eyes of sect leader Zhang. Don''t worry, sect leader Zhang. I''ll punish them now. "

 Chapter 1506

    Shang Yongqing obviously had a misunderstanding. She thought that Zhang Yi was disgusted by their flagrant and ugly actions by staring at Liu Ruyan and the male disciples.


    Immediately Shang Yongqing gave a cold hum to the disciples in the distance.


    Although it was only Shang Yongqing''s cold hum, the disciples, including Liu Ruyan, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood as if they had been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer.


    Shang Yongqing said coldly:


    "You shameful things, don''t you get over here!"


    Liu Ruyan and a group of male disciples reacted. It turned out that his wife had appeared nearby.


    They hurriedly endured the pain and came to Shang Yongqing.


    Then they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in horror:


    "Madam, we are wrong. Please give us a chance!"


    Shang Yongqing said coldly:


    "You sons of bitches, let''s be sad and ask the pavilion to lose face in front of door Lord Zhang. We really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Liu Ruyan and a group of male disciples were so frightened that they cried and cried and begged.


    Shang Yongqing remained unmoved and said in a deep voice:


    "Break your hands and feet first and make amends to Lord Zhang."


    The disciples turned pale with fear when they heard this.


    But they did not dare to disobey Shang Yongqiang''s orders at all. They immediately had to carry out the orders and break their hands and feet.


    Zhang Yi spoke at this time:


    "Mrs. Shang, I have an unkind request. Please help me."


    Shang Yongqing wondered slightly:


    "Does Lord Zhang want them to die? If this can calm the door owner, there is nothing to be done. Although they are my disciples, their actions have really disgraced my compassionate Pavilion. They are also responsible for atoning for their sins with death. "


    Liu Ruyan and the group of disciples were so frightened that their faces turned white.


    They didn''t expect to lose their lives in a moment of indulgence.


    Zhang Yi shook his head, denied the idea, and said:


    "Madame Shang''s disciple, how can I manage without authorization? I just want to ask Mrs. Shang for someone and ask her permission. "


    Shang Yongqing said strangely:


    "The main man of Zhang clan, among these disciples?"


    Zhang Yi reached out and pointed to Liu Ruyan:


    "I want her."


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Yongqing immediately looked at Zhang Yi with a strange look.


    The Liu Ruyan was stunned and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Shang Yongqing gave a dry cough and said to Zhang Yi in a low voice:


    "Lord Zhang is far away from home, and his wife is away. If he is really lonely, I have another cousin with me. My cousin is very beautiful and has not been betrothed to others. I can introduce her to sect leader Zhang. This can also be for you and me to make friends with Qin and Jin forever. As for the withered flowers and willows, they really don''t deserve the identity of the Lord. If you use her to serve the sect leader, it will seem that I don''t know how to treat guests. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Mrs. Shang misunderstood. I''m just destined to be your disciple. I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts."


    Shang Yongqing seemed to have some doubts and looked at Zhang Yi more.


    Naturally, she can see that Zhang Yi''s aloof and arrogant character naturally doesn''t like that kind of woman like a whore.


    But the female disciple is good for nothing except beauty. It seems that there is no other place to attract Zhang Yi. Why does Zhang Yi want her?


    Shang Yongqing was puzzled. Finally, she agreed:


    "Since the Lord Zhang opens his mouth, why don''t I follow it?"


    So Shang Yongqing asked Liu Ruyan:


    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly replied:


    "Report back to madam. The disciple''s name is Liu Ruyan. He has been a beginner for nearly a year. At present, he belongs to..."


    Shang Yongqing interrupted:


    "I don''t know what you are in the door. From now on, you are responsible for serving Lord Zhang and obeying all his orders. Liu Ruyan, what you did today should have sent you again, but now that sect leader Zhang has spoken, I will give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If you can''t serve Lord Zhang to his satisfaction, you can die when you come back. "


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly replied:


    "Yes, disciple! The disciple must complete the task assigned by his wife! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he shook his head slightly. He just felt that Shang Yongqing was too mean.


    He has asked Liu Ruyan, but Shang Yongqing is pretending to be a fool. He just orders Liu Ruyan to serve him. When this exploration of the forbidden area is over, Liu Ruyan has to return to the sad Pavilion.


    Shang Yongqing didn''t give Liu Ruyan directly to Zhang Yi. Obviously, she thought that since Zhang Yi valued Liu Ruyan so much, she also wanted to see if she could use Liu Ruyan to get benefits from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi naturally knows this.


    If Shang Yongqing is more generous and gives Liu Ruyan directly to himself, he may look at Shang Yongqing differently.


    And now Shang Yongqing is so stingy, so Zhang Yi will just underestimate her.


    However, no matter what her opinion is, Liu Ruyan is a disciple of beiwen pavilion after all, and Zhang Yi will not snatch it.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shang."


    Zhang Yi politely thanked Shang Yongqing.


    Shang Yongqing smiled:


    "If you need anything else, please let me know. By the way, my cousin, sect leader Zhang, are you sure you don''t want to get acquainted? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m married."


    Shang Yongqing said strangely:


    "It''s normal for a big husband to have three wives and four concubines. I didn''t expect sect leader Zhang to be so abstinent. Well, since sect leader Zhang said so, my cousin over there has no such blessing. "


    After that, Shang Yongqing turned and left.


    In the same place, only the male disciples and Liu Ruyan were still kneeling on the ground, terrified.


    Zhang Yi waved to the male disciples:


    "It''s none of your business."


    The male disciples were immediately pardoned and left one after another to thank Zhang Yi.


    Only Liu Ruyan knelt on the ground with anxiety, waiting for Zhang Yi''s orders.


    Zhang Yi turned and walked towards the jungle:


    "You come with me."


    Liu Ruyan was stunned and couldn''t help blushing.


    She knew exactly what she had done in that grove, and Zhang Yi also caught it.


    Now Zhang Yi actually told her to go to the grove. Is that what she wants to do?


    This makes Liu Ruyan a little flustered. Because of her humble birth and incompetence, she has never been looked at by those big people, but can only become the plaything of those men with little power.


    Now, Zhang Yi, the leader of the school and the most powerful person in the world, wanted her, which surprised her.


    Is that possible?


    She doesn''t know, but she can only get up in a hurry and follow Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi took two steps and seemed to think of something. He stopped again, turned back and said to Liu Ruyan:


    "By the way, I''m a little clean. Please also take a bath, change your clothes and clean your clothes, and then look for me there. "


    Liu Ruyan was ashamed and ashamed, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    She knew that Zhang Yi was disliking her dirty, and a sense of shame welled up in her heart.


    Immediately she hurriedly replied:


    "Yes, Master Zhang!"


    After saying that, Liu Ruyan turned her head and covered her face and hurried away.


    Zhang Yi has returned to the jungle. He continues to watch the stone carvings he couldn''t enjoy before.


    These stone carvings left by ancient demon families are full of vicissitudes.


    The demon clan doesn''t like to use tools. They carve stone carvings with their own claws.


    Therefore, although these stone carvings are full of traces of years, they can also make people feel the demon family technique of carving these stone carvings in those years.


    In addition, those strange plants are also attractive.


    The plants here can be said to be full of a certain evil spirit. To some extent, they have been regarded as a weak monster. If ordinary people enter this jungle, they will be preyed on by these plants.


    However, with the arrival of Zhang Yi and the three sects, the momentum of all kinds of experts and powerful people is threatening. These plant monsters are so frightened that they dare not even move, let alone hurt people.


    So people are safe in the jungle.


    A burst of fragrance came. It turned out that Liu Ruyan had changed her clothes and came back.


    Liu Ruyan, who has changed her clothes and bathed, looks particularly gorgeous and moving, just like a wantonly blooming flower.


    Full of shyness, she came to Zhang Yi, then untied her belt, unexpectedly began to take off her clothes, and took off all her clothes after a few times.


    Obviously, she misunderstood Zhang Yi and thought that Zhang Yi wanted to use her body.


    Zhang Yi shook his head helplessly:


    "Liu Ruyan, put on your clothes. I can tell you, I''m not that kind of person. "


    Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Yi in surprise:


    "Lord Zhang, i... I''ve never met a man... Not for my body..."


    The men around Liu Ruyan are longing for her flesh, and she has learned to use her flesh to ask for benefits from those men.


    Now she is at a loss when she meets someone who doesn''t covet her flesh and body.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Then you''re in trouble now."


    Shame appeared on Liu Ruyan''s face. She hurried to put on her clothes again.


    Then Liu Ruyan knelt down in front of Zhang Yi and asked:


    "I don''t know what the door is for me. What do you need me to do?"


    Zhang Yi reached out to help her up from the ground and said:


    "I don''t have any requirements for you. Follow me and chat with me when you''re free. If something happens, do your own thing. If you want to be together, I won''t interfere with you. In short, you can just be casual and don''t be too restrained. "


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly said:


    "If I can follow sect leader Zhang, I won''t have to serve those smelly men."


    Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan realized that she had described herself as too cheap and debauchery, which made her too ashamed to lift her vote.


    Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "Follow if you want."


    So Zhang Yi continued to focus on those rough sculptures.


    Liu Ruyan kept quiet and followed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi watched the stone carvings in the forest for a while. He didn''t stop until he finished reading the stone carvings in the forest. He continued to go deep into the jungle.


    At this time, it was getting dark.


    Zhang Yi turned around and looked at Liu Ruyan:


    "Liu Ruyan, how was Ding Zhong at last?"


    When Liu Ruyan heard Zhang Yi''s name, she couldn''t help trembling and stared round in surprise:


    "You... How do you know Ding Zhong?"

 Chapter 1507

    Liu Ruyan was shocked that Zhang Yi actually knew Ding Zhong.


    Ding Zhong is the first man Liu Ruyan loved.


    However, it''s a pity that Ding Zhong is greedy for money and power. In order to be superior, he did not hesitate to ruthlessly abandon Liu Ruyan and ran away with the young lady of a sect leader.


    Because of this ungrateful man, Liu Ruyan abandoned herself and went to a complete fall.


    Now Zhang Yi mentioned the old things again and talked about Ding Zhong, which made Liu Ruyan suddenly recall all kinds of humiliation and hatred in the past.


    Zhang Yi sat down on a tree root. He patted his side and said:


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Liu Ruyan knelt down:


    "How can I be equal to Lord Zhang? The door master is sitting. I can only kneel. "


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side and sat down:


    "Just take me as an ordinary friend of yours."


    Liu Ruyan sat beside Zhang Yi, some of whom couldn''t return to God.


    How could she sit with the leader of a sect, a strong man who crossed the border?


    This is the first time she has met such an honor.


    "Please feel free," said Zhang Yi. "Tell me about Ding Zhong."


    When Liu Ruyan could sit with Zhang Yi, all her wariness had been put down.


    After all, she has been greatly honored to sit next to the most powerful person in the world. She has nothing to put away.


    Speaking of Ding Zhong, Liu Ruyan''s face was full of hate:


    "I went back to see him two years ago. It was not as good as I expected! He had already been abandoned by the sect miss, and then he was driven out. He lived in the street like a dog! He completely lost his fertility, and his meridians were damaged by taking too many drugs. And some enemies he had offended before were looking for him all over the world. At that time, he knelt down and begged me bitterly and wanted me to take him in. I want to kill him directly, but I think it''s too cheap for him, so I don''t care about him and let him suffer all the suffering in this cold world! "


    Speaking of hate, Liu Ruyan trembled with excitement.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying:


    "In fact... I have become a person like Ding Zhong and the person I once hated most! We have too much in common. Ding Zhong doesn''t have any talent and ability, and he doesn''t have any cultivation talent. He just looks handsome. We all naively thought that we could win a good future by relying on this good skin bag given by God... "


    "But we were too naive to have a good-looking skin and nothing else. This will only lead us to become the playthings of the powerful adults. Those in power never really value us, but they have no talent. Even if they get the opportunity, they can''t seize it. Even if they seize it, they can''t grasp it and lose it soon... Ding Zhong has been completely abandoned by the sect miss, and his fate will coincide with me... "


    "I sacrificed everything to enter such a big sect as Peiwen Pavilion, but it has become more and more the same as Ding Zhong. In order to make me satisfy their animal desires, they forced me to take some drugs to change my physical constitution all the year round... They never regarded me as a person, but just regarded me as a toy! When I''m broken, I''ll become Ding Zhong... "


    Liu Ruyan became more and more excited. At last, she covered her face with her hands and cried bitterly.


    In this world, the more falling women are, the more they can act and deceive people.


    But Zhang Yi knew that Liu Ruyan was telling the truth at this time.


    Liu Ruyan, a weak practitioner, has no ability to hide in front of Zhang Yi.


    Some physiological changes do occur when people lie. Some can be observed with the naked eye, such as a series of unnatural human actions such as scratching their ears, scratching their cheeks, shaking their legs and feet.


    There are also some physiological changes that are not easy to detect, such as abnormal respiratory rate and blood volume, respiratory depression and breath holding; The pulse accelerates, the blood pressure increases, the blood output increases and the composition changes, resulting in obvious pallor or redness of the skin on the face and neck; The secretion of subcutaneous sweat glands increases, resulting in skin sweating. Sweat first occurs between eyes or upper lips, especially in fingers and palms; Dilation of the pupil of the eye; Gastric contraction, abnormal secretion of digestive juice, resulting in dry mouth, tongue and lips, etc.


    All these signs are clear to Zhang Yi.


    Liu Ruyan, a weak person, has no chance to lie in front of Zhang Yi.


    Hearing Liu Ruyan''s words, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why did you choose to fall?"


    Liu Ruyan rubbed her tears and said angrily:


    "For revenge! I want revenge on Ding Zhong! "


    Zhang Yi asked again:


    "Is it worth it?"


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help crying again. She kept shaking her head:


    "It''s not worth it... I was so stupid at that time... My so-called revenge only hurt myself in the end."


    Zhang Yi then asked:


    "Regret?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded:


    "If I can live my life again, I must live another way."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart was also slightly touched.


    I don''t know how many people in the world want to have a new life, but they can''t.


    Zhang Yi got this opportunity.


    This is incomparable luck.


    Now that Zhang Yi has this opportunity, he doesn''t mind helping those who have something to do with him in his previous life, and he also wants to change their unhappy fate.


    He helped a lot of people and achieved a lot of success.


    This time, he is not going to be stingy.


    "Liu Ruyan, you may not need to live again. If you like, you can change your way of life from now on. "


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at Liu Ruyan seriously.


    Liu Ruyan shook her head:


    "Even if I want to, I can''t change... I''m just a weak woman. Countless pairs of evil hands in the world control everything about me from all aspects, and I can''t get rid of it in my life..."


    Finally, there was only infinite despair in her eyes.


    Her life is like the bottom of the dark abyss. Even if she wants to climb up the abyss, there are countless pairs of salivation in the dark. She wants to control her dark hand, pull her into the abyss, deeper and deeper, and finally fall into the darkness.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Do you think I can''t change your destiny?"


    Liu Ruyan was shocked when she heard the speech and looked at Zhang Yi strangely.


    Then she said:


    "It''s only a matter of one word for a big man like you to change my fate."


    She knew what Zhang Yi''s status meant. As long as Zhang Yi said a word, she could easily pull her out of the abyss, unstoppable.


    But she didn''t know whether Zhang Yi would pull her out of the abyss or send her into another abyss.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help being alert to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi easily saw Liu Ruyan''s vigilance. He said:


    "Why alert me? What can I do to you? The only bag you are proud of is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Besides, you have nothing. I''ll help you, and I may cause some little trouble. "


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help asking:


    "What do you want me to... Do when you get me?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "What I give you is just a chance to start over. Your future life will be decided by yourself. There are many planets ruled by Fuxingmen. At that time, you can choose any one to start your own life. If you still want to practice, you can also join many people who depend on our rejuvenation door. Everything depends on your will. And you don''t need to pay anything. I won''t ask you, let alone ask you. On the contrary, as I said, you can treat me as a friend. Occasionally, I can meet some small requirements. "


    Liu Ruyan was more and more at a loss when she heard this:


    "I just don''t understand how such a great good thing could come to me?"


    She is just a little ant that can be crushed to death by adults. However, one day, the giant dragon flying for nine days suddenly found her to make friends with her and help her change her fate without asking her to pay a price.


    She couldn''t believe such a good thing.


    In Liu Ruyan''s world view, she has to pay a corresponding price if she wants to get any benefits.


    At this time, this huge benefit fell from the sky, but she didn''t need to pay a price, which made her head turn.


    Zhang Yiwen smiled:


    "If we have to find out one reason, it is that we have fate."


    Liu Ruyan stared at Zhang Yi in a daze.


    Then she suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Yi and couldn''t help crying:


    "If Lord Zhang is willing to take me in, I''m willing to repay Lord Zhang!"


    Zhang Yi lifted her up from the ground and said:


    "Come with me first. I''ll take you to your lady and ask you to come first."


    With that, Zhang Yi took Liu Ruyan back to the camp.


    The process of begging Liu Ruyan went smoothly.


    Shang Yongqing is as stingy as Zhang Yi expected. She is willing to give up Liu Ruyan, but she also has to charge a price.


    Zhang Yi casually gave her two magic tools, which made Shang Yongqing happily remove Liu Ruyan''s disciple identity and completely give Liu Ruyan to Zhang Yi.


    This has also become an interesting talk among the three sects of Baihong academy, beiwen Pavilion and Chiyu banner.


    Liu Ruyan''s brilliant name is well known in beiwen Pavilion, and many people have heard of it even in Baihong academy and Chiyu flag these days.


    Such a slutty woman is now flying into the sky. She is valued by Zhang Yi, the leader of the tangfuxing sect, and is going to redeem herself. This kind of affair between men and women can become an interesting conversation after dinner.


    Most people think that Zhang Yi''s appeal to Liu Ruyan is just a fancy to Liu Ruyan''s beauty.


    This is also normal thinking. After all, Liu Ruyan is good for nothing except beauty.


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, Zhang Yi is nothing more than the loneliness of leisure in recent days, so he needs a small toy to relax and entertain.


    However, there are a few smart people who can''t help but wonder.


    These small numbers of smart people know that with Zhang Yi''s status, even if he needs a woman to play with things, he won''t find a woman with a good reputation.


    In particular, Zhang Yi has never avoided anyone when he begged Liu Ruyan.


    These smart people don''t want to believe a nonsense with the public, and they can''t understand Zhang Yi''s real idea, so they can only find trouble in this confusion.

 Chapter 1508

    During this time, the happiest person is Liu Ruyan.


    From a toy that everyone can play with in the sad question Pavilion, she suddenly became a "woman favored by door owner Zhang", which suddenly changed Liu Ruyan''s identity and status.


    Now she doesn''t have to do anything every day. She can follow Zhang Yi all day and pour water for Zhang Yi like a maid.


    And she can also feel that everyone''s eyes have changed.


    In the past, when those men saw her, their eyes were full of desire, greed, contempt, contempt and other complex feelings, but now those men only look at her in awe.


    She knew that those men did not respect her, but they were afraid of Zhang Yi behind her.


    But only so, Liu Ruyan also felt great satisfaction.


    She began to change, too.


    Her clothes were no longer exposed, but full of seriousness.


    Her manners, words and deeds were no longer frivolous, but full of dignity.


    Her breath of wind and dust became full of a kind of tranquility.


    Many people who are familiar with Liu Ruyan are surprised by Liu Ruyan''s change, because it can be called a different person from before.


    Liu Ruyan also likes this change very much, because she knows that she can really start her new life and meet a new destiny.


    During this time, Zhang Yi has been wandering around.


    He went to see the sculptures in the forest, the ruins of the uninhabited City, and some deserted ancient relics.


    The traces of civilization left by these ancient demon families seem to have a strong attraction to Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi saw all traces of civilization, the disciples who dug underground also brought back news. They finally opened the channel to the underground palace.


    This is undoubtedly good news. Zhang Yi also quickly returned to the base.


    Shangguanhong, Shang Yongqing, yuwenchen and Zhang Yi gathered again to discuss the exploration of the underground palace.


    According to the disciples'' exploration in the early stage, it can be basically judged that it is the Queen''s Tomb of the beast emperor who swallowed heaven.


    The empress of the devouring beast emperor was honored, but she was finally ignored by the devouring beast emperor, and even almost abandoned several times.


    Therefore, after the death of the devouring beast emperor, his favorite concubine was buried with him. Even the queen can only be buried on the burial planet.


    The identity of this mausoleum makes everyone feel very happy.


    Although the queen is not favored by the devouring beast emperor, her identity is there after all.


    It can be said that in this forbidden area, in addition to the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor, the mausoleum of the demon queen is the most important.


    "There must be treasure in it!"


    Yu Wenchen said excitedly:


    "Now the underground palace has dug an opening. Let''s enter it quickly, otherwise it will change later!"


    Yu Wenchen''s words are not unreasonable.


    The excavation of the advance disciples has led to the emergence of stealing holes in the underground palace, which may cause a series of chain reactions, which is very likely.


    Therefore, to explore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to go down now.


    Shangguan Hong also said:


    "You''re right. Let''s go down and explore!"


    Immediately, a group of people began to explore underground.


    The four of Zhang Yi flew quickly along the passage.


    This tunnel dug into the underground palace looks like a subway tunnel, which is very spacious and stable.


    People flew down about dozens of kilometers, and then finally came to the end of the tunnel.


    There was a huge wall at the end of the tunnel, and there was a broken hole on the wall. Obviously, the disciples who dug here smashed the wall.


    After the hole is broken, it is the inner space of the underground palace.


    At this broken cave, several students of Baihong academy are waiting.


    The four of Zhang Yi came to the broken hole and were about to enter.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped and observed the broken hole in the wall.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the problem?"


    Shangguan Hong couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi checked the wall, but asked the students of Baihong Academy who were guarding here:


    "You broke the hole?"


    Bai Hong academy students nodded:


    "We broke it. When we dug here and met the wall, we raised our magic tools and broke the big hole in a few times."


    Yu Wenchen is also surprised:


    "Lord Zhang, why do you ask?"


    Zhang Yi''s face was as heavy as water. With a gentle wave of his palm, he saw the whole wall collapse.


    The collapsed dust and bricks were swept away by his hand, and everyone was surprised by what happened after the whole wall collapsed.


    It turned out that there was an interlayer in the middle of the wall, and the interlayer was a special metal.


    At first, people thought that the end of the tunnel was just a brick wall, but who could have thought that there was an interlayer in the brick wall, and after Zhang Yi''s magic power cleared the surface, a whole metal wall appeared in front of people.


    In the middle of this metal wall, there is a huge hole, which is the entrance of people.


    "This is Tianji real iron."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "The whole underground palace is made of Tianji real iron."


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Tianji real iron is extremely precious in the cultivation world. If the whole underground palace is made of Tianji real iron, the underground palace of the mausoleum itself is a priceless treasure.


    At this time, the others also heard something wrong.


    Shangguan Hong grabbed the student who had answered earlier and asked:


    "With your cultivation, can you break a hole in the real iron of the celestial pole? Tell me! How on earth did you get into the underground palace! "


    Tianji is so strong that ordinary friars can hardly destroy it.


    The students of Baihong academy obviously don''t have the ability to open such a big hole on the Tianji real iron. They just said that they broke through the wall, but now it doesn''t seem convincing.


    The college students were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly:


    "Dean, we''re not lying. We really hit the wall a few times, and the wall broke itself! "


    Shangguan Hong sneered. He pointed to the very real iron wall that day.


    I saw a real Qi pounding on the wall, shaking the wall with a loud noise, which was obviously amazing.


    But there is no damage on the wall, which shows the tenacity of Tianji real iron.


    Shangguan Hong stared at the students and said angrily:


    "Can you be stronger than what I just pointed out? My true Qi just now didn''t break the Tianji real iron. It''s up to you? Even if our strong people who cross the border want to tear apart the real iron of the sky, they still need some strength, and you are so good! "


    Obviously, shangguanhong doesn''t believe the nonsense of these students at all.


    These students are also unable to argue and can only kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Abbot Shangguan, please calm down for a moment. These disciples didn''t do this big cave, but it was deliberately left here when the mausoleum was built. Come and see. It''s obviously a long time ago that the Tianji real iron has been torn apart. "


    When people heard Zhang Yi''s words, they gathered around and looked carefully.


    Sure enough, it is not difficult to see that this Tianji real iron wall is not torn recently, but has been marked for a lot of time. Obviously, it is far away.


    The Tianji real iron in the wall was torn, but the brick wall was still there.


    It was precisely because of this that those college students came here and smashed the revolving wall a few times to expose the broken hole.


    To some extent, these college students just happened to break the position where the real iron of the celestial pole was torn, so they easily appeared today.


    Yu Wenchen was surprised and said:


    "Is this the escape passage left by the craftsmen who built the underground palace of the mausoleum?"


    Everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    In ancient times, after the construction of tombs, emperors would kill all the craftsmen who built tombs and bury them in the tombs, so as not to let outsiders know the secrets of the tombs.


    The craftsmen were also aware of this situation, so they would secretly leave an escape passage when building the mausoleum, so that they would not be buried underground.


    When Yu Wenchen said that this breach was probably opened by craftsmen in those years, it was not unreasonable.


    Just when this doubt seemed to be solved, Zhang Yi flicked the Tianji real iron wall, and a burst of echo immediately came clearly.


    Zhang Yi stood by the wall and listened.


    Shangguan Hong said in surprise:


    "Tianji real iron can affect people''s divine judgment. Lord Zhang is judging the specific situation of this underground palace by listening to the changes of echo! I didn''t expect that Lord Zhang''s mind was so agile. We should learn from him. "


    Immediately, Shangguan Hong also listened to all the echoes.


    Yu Wenchen and monk Yongqing also began to calm down and judge the underground palace situation by listening to the echo.


    After a while, the echo faded away.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "Is there such a coincidence? I dug a tunnel just to the only breach in the underground palace. "


    Zhang Yi has heard that the whole underground palace, even the normal channel originally found by people, has been closed, and the only breach is in front of everyone.


    All this is a strange coincidence. You know, if you dig down from the ground to a depth of more than 10000 meters, any deviation in such depth will lead to different final results.


    Such a small breach is not worth mentioning at all. If the tunnel deviates a few meters to the side, the breach will not be found.


    Yu Wenchen was also surprised and said:


    "Really, who designed this tunnel?"


    Shang Yongqing was embarrassed and said:


    "This tunnel was designed by a group of disciples of beiwen pavilion after repeated and careful calculation according to local conditions. But we really didn''t expect that the last entrance of this tunnel was just connected to such a broken hole. "


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Shang Yongqing in surprise. Is there such a coincidence?


    This makes people wonder that this time they come to the forbidden area to explore the mausoleum, they are likely to be secretly and deliberately guided.


    Shang Yongqing could not help frowning when she felt the sight of the crowd:


    "Why don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 1509

    People can''t help but wonder whether Shang Yongqing really deliberately dug the tunnel here so that people can just enter.


    And Shang Yongqing was very unhappy in the face of people''s questions.


    At this time, a disciple of Baihong academy suddenly said in surprise:


    "Look! There are words here! "


    When people heard what the disciples said, they couldn''t help looking at him.


    It turned out that as the Tianji real iron wall appeared behind the brick wall, in a dark place in one corner of the wall, a disciple saw a row of small characters after his lighting spell was just illuminated.


    People looked closer, but this typesetting was not the ancient demon language, but the common human language in the Xiuzhen world.


    Shangguan Hong read the words above:


    "It says: ''Zhang Yi, enter from here.'' This... "


    After seeing these words clearly, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi.


    Just five words "Zhang Yi, enter from here", everyone can see that this is a hint.


    I''m reminding a man named Zhang Yi to enter the underground palace from here.


    Among the people, there happened to be a man named Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was unmoved by the people''s eyes. Instead, he stared at the row of small characters and frowned.


    "Zhang Yi, from here... Who wrote it?"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe that it was written by the craftsmen who escaped at the beginning, and there happened to be a craftsman named Zhang Yi among the craftsmen, and this craftsman doesn''t like to use demon language, but likes to use human language.


    Coincidence, it can''t be so coincidence.


    "This handwriting..."


    Especially the handwriting as like as two peas.


    This is obviously written by someone imitating Zhang Yi!


    If as like as two peas of the tomb were built, the handwriting of Zhang Yi could not be exactly the same as Zhang Yi.


    In particular, this typesetting is obviously left in ancient times.


    A man in ancient times was imitating Zhang Yi''s handwriting and wrote the sentence "Zhang Yi, enter from here"?


    Who would believe all this?


    Zhang Yi himself felt incredible.


    "Lord Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Shangguanhong, the dean of Baihong academy, couldn''t help asking Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "How can I know about it? Since entering the forbidden zone until now, all actions have been arranged by you. How can I play tricks in it? If someone plays tricks, it must be your people. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the others could not help frowning.


    At this moment, when they looked at each other, they could not help but begin to be alert and vigilant.


    The trust that people have accumulated through getting along these days is gone at this moment.


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere could not help but become strange.


    People gathered at the entrance of the underground palace, but they were on guard against each other.


    Zhang Yi asked lightly:


    "Are you going in yet? No, I''ll go in. "


    After that, Zhang Yi stepped into the broken hole.


    When the other three saw this, they could only enter one after another.


    After all, at present, people can''t discuss a reason outside the underground palace. Although there have been some strange things, there is no obvious evidence to prove that someone really harbors conspiracy.


    Therefore, people can only enter the underground palace first and then see what happened.


    After entering the broken hole of Tianji real iron, there is a long corridor.


    Some disciples of the three major sects cleaned up and recorded around. When they saw Zhang Yi, they saluted one after another.


    The underground palace has long been photographed. Disciples came to explore the way. So far, most areas have been explored.


    Zhang Yi and others followed the corridor and went to the place where the disciples were still exploring.


    After a while, they finally came to the forefront of underground palace exploration.


    Here, a huge copper door is closed, and several disciples are trying to open it.


    After Zhang Yi and others arrived, Yu Wenchen waved to a disciple and asked:


    "What''s the situation here now?"


    The disciple replied respectfully:


    "Tell me, it seems that someone has explored the underground palace first. All the mechanisms, traps and arrays have been destroyed. And judging from the time of destruction, it is still very old. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    When they walked along the way, they had found that many underground palace organs had been destroyed along the way.


    Some of the mechanisms were destroyed by skillful methods, while others were destroyed by brute force, and they are indeed very old.


    "Did those craftsmen do it in ancient times? Or tomb robbers in ancient times? "


    Judging from the remains of some arrays, the power of those arrays will be very powerful. Even the strong ones who cross the border may not be able to please.


    Those ancient craftsmen and tomb robbers, are they really so powerful?


    People are skeptical, but they are all uncertain.


    Zhang Yi looked at the huge copper door and said:


    "After this gate, it will be the tomb of the demon queen."


    The disciple replied respectfully:


    "Our conclusion is consistent with that of the sect leader Zhang. We also believe that in the underground palace, behind the gate is the tomb of the demon queen."


    While people were talking, they saw the disciples who tried to open the door suddenly scream.


    Following closely, I saw that the door opened slowly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a dull sound, the gate was completely opened, and everything behind the gate appeared in front of people.


    When people looked inside, the first thing they saw was a huge crystal coffin.


    In the crystal coffin, there is a huge fierce animal skeleton several times larger than the blue whale.


    The skeleton was covered with countless treasures and silks, and the head of the fierce beast was also covered with a gold crown inlaid with many precious stones.


    This is the remains of the demon queen.


    Yu Wenchen waved his hand, and the disciples who opened the door immediately poured into the demon queen to explore the way first.


    Zhang Yi and others stood outside the tomb and looked at everything inside. Every move in the tomb could not escape their induction.


    If there are still mechanisms in the underground palace that have not been destroyed, they must be in the tomb of the demon queen.


    The mechanism in the tomb of the demon queen will undoubtedly be the most dangerous.


    In people''s worried eyes, they saw that the disciples had explored around the tomb, and even tried to open the crystal coffin of the Yao queen.


    Up to now, there has been no sign of triggering the mechanism.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has stepped towards the main tomb.


    Shang Yongqing was surprised:


    "Lord Zhang, don''t you wait and see what happens?"


    In Shang Yongqing''s view, Zhang Yi''s action is full of recklessness.


    To enter the main tomb, at least those cannon fodder disciples have to explore and understand.


    However, Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear and entered the main tomb.


    He looked around and found nothing unusual.


    Then he looked at the huge crystal coffin.


    There are too many treasures in the crystal coffin. There are a wide range of treasures.


    Soon, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold. He saw an open piece of silk and satin, but on this piece of silk and satin, there was a row of words written.


    The content of the word is:


    "Zhang Yi, four yin-yang mirrors are here."


    Then, Zhang Yi''s eyes looked under the silk and satin. Sure enough, four yin-yang mirrors lay quietly under the silk and satin.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi could not help but wrinkle his eyes deeply.


    "The same handwriting as me..."


    This silk and satin is as like as two peas.


    This is obviously what the people who left their handwriting in the Tianji real iron.


    What makes Zhang Yi wonder is why the yin-yang mirror he needs actually appears here.


    Zhang Yi knew in his previous life that there were nine yin-yang mirrors. It is said that as long as you collect the nine yin-yang sub realms, you can find the real yin-yang mirror, which is the most precious treasure of the three realms in myths and legends, and has killed countless people in the flood and famine era.


    It is said that the yin-yang mirror has great power. It is the immortal in the heaven. If it is illuminated by yin-yang, it will be destroyed.


    There are four in the Xiuzhen world, and three yin-yang sub realms are lost in three forbidden areas. In addition, there is one in the hands of a strong enemy of Zhang Yi in the previous life.


    In this life, Zhang Yi has obtained five yin-yang mirrors on the earth and is planning to enter the cultivation world to find the other four.


    However, he did not expect that he came to the forbidden area of animals to look for. He thought he could find a yin-yang mirror at most.


    But I found that it seemed that someone had collected all the yin-yang mirrors in the Xiuzhen world in advance and put them here waiting for him to pick them up, and left such an obvious hint.


    And these things may have been done in ancient times.


    "Who is it? All this... What''s going on? "


    At this moment, countless questions and guesses emerged in Zhang Yi''s mind.


    Then he couldn''t help raising his hand and clapping at the crystal coffin.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the crystal coffin was smashed by Zhang Yi.


    Such a upheaval startled everyone.


    People stopped their actions one after another and looked around nervously, lest the broken crystal coffin would trigger any mechanism.


    Fortunately, people watched it for a long time, but they didn''t find anything unusual.


    Yu Wenchen couldn''t help scolding Zhang Yi:


    "What are you doing!"


    As the ancestor of Chiyu flag, Yu Wenchen is the oldest of all.


    The older he is, the more afraid he is of death, but he is also cautious among all people.


    Therefore, he was angry at Zhang Yi''s rash move.


    Zhang Yi ignored him. He reached out and took down the four yin-yang mirrors and the silk with words.


    Shang Yongqing keenly noticed Zhang Yi''s movements. She couldn''t help asking loudly:


    "Lord Zhang, what are you taking? Is there any treasure you want to swallow alone? Don''t forget, when we first came down, we agreed to share the treasure equally! "


    As Shang Yongqing spoke, yuwenchen and shangguanhong also stared at Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1510

    Facing the public''s eyes, Zhang Yi grabbed four yin-yang mirrors and came to the public.


    Shang Yongqing couldn''t help asking:


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "I just want this for this forbidden area exploration. After I get this thing, I quit immediately. I won''t take any other treasure. Help yourself. "


    Yu Wenchen couldn''t help asking:


    "Don''t you want any other treasures?"


    On the corpse of the demon queen alone, there are countless treasures.


    If Zhang Yi gives up the part of his agreed income, others can get a lot.


    So yuwenchen couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Shang Yongqing said coldly:


    "I''m afraid the value of the treasures in the hands of door Lord Zhang is far greater than all the treasures. That''s why he said so."


    When others listen, they also think it is reasonable.


    They don''t think Zhang Yi will give up all the treasures for a few humble bronze mirrors. Zhang Yi will never be stupid.


    Then the only possibility is that the four copper mirrors in Zhang Yi''s hands are extremely precious.


    Yu Wenchen couldn''t help wondering:


    "But I didn''t realize the value of these four bronze mirrors?"


    Yu Wenchen scanned the yin-yang mirror in Zhang Yi''s hand several times with his divine consciousness, but he didn''t notice what was strange about the four copper mirrors.


    Not only Yu Wenchen, but also Shang Yongqing and shangguanhong failed to find the special characteristics of Yin-Yang mirror.


    Shang Yongqing sneered at this time:


    "I can''t see anything special about this treasure, but I believe in the eyesight of sect leader Zhang. What Lord Zhang likes is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, sect leader Zhang will not be willing to take this treasure and leave. "


    But Shangguan Hong turned her eyes and deliberately pretended to be a good man and advised:


    "Don''t be so suspicious of sect leader Zhang! Lord Zhang, I don''t think so. Don''t you have four bronze mirrors in your hand? Let''s just share one piece, which reflects everyone''s principle of fairness and no one will suffer! "


    Shang Yongqing and yuwenchen said yes when they heard this.


    As long as one person has a piece of that kind of bronze mirror, no one can suffer.


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "All four mirrors are mine. No one can take them away."


    Now, the other three disagree.


    The three of them couldn''t help but stop Zhang Yi''s way at this moment.


    Yu Wenchen was even more gloomy and said:


    "Lord Zhang, we need to trust each other for good cooperation. Please don''t let us have a gap with each other."


    Shang Yongqing put it more directly:


    "Lord Zhang, if you insist on leaving with all the mirrors, I''m afraid it won''t go well."


    The threat in their tone was self-evident.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    Shangguanhong continued to pretend to be a good man and advised:


    "Look at what you said, sect leader Zhang. How can we do it ourselves? If there is a fight, you can''t beat the three of us alone, sect leader Zhang. "


    The three said, staring at the yin-yang mirror in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Zhang Yi sneered and said:


    "You''re wrong. If we really fight, all of us will die here."


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the three people seemed to think of something, and their faces changed slightly.


    They remembered that they were still in the formation of the whole star system of the devouring beast emperor.


    For their strong people who cross the border, once they fight, the damage will be very huge. It is normal for their planet to be destroyed.


    Such a huge fluctuation will trigger the whole array.


    At that time, the strong among them will suffer indiscriminate attack, which will put everyone in danger.


    So Zhang Yi''s saying that once you start, everyone will die is not just a bluff.


    Shang Yongqing said sharply at this time:


    "Zhang Yi, I don''t believe you are willing to die with us for a few broken mirrors!"


    Yuwenchen and shangguanhong were silent.


    They saw that Zhang yimang smashed the crystal coffin of the demon queen just now. It can be seen that Zhang Yinai is a bold man.


    The crystal coffin of the demon queen has no mechanism, otherwise people may be in danger now.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll prove it to you. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly raised his fist and blew it towards the top of the tomb.


    His punch looked slow, but its strength was unparalleled.


    Seeing this, Shang Yongqing was surprised and said:


    "Stop!"


    However, Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear to this punch.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    The fist power of terror soared into the sky!


    In the power of RenWang boxing, all the rocks, bricks and tiles, Tianji real iron, rock strata, soil and so on were bombarded into powder.


    The strength of Zhang Yi''s fist was directly from the bottom of the ground ten thousand meters deep, and one punch pierced the ground!


    A huge tunnel appeared straight above Zhang Yi''s head.


    The sunlight on the ground came down from the huge tunnel and fell into the main tomb.


    Shang Yongqing, Yu Wenchen and Shangguan Hong were shocked.


    They were not frightened by Zhang Yi''s human king fist, but were afraid that Zhang Yi''s fist would trigger the attack of this peerless array arranged in the whole star system.


    The three were on alert with fear and prepared for the attack of the peerless array.


    But fortunately, Zhang Yi''s punch only worked on the planet and did not spread beyond the planet.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Zhang Yi controls his power accurately.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "It seems that one punch is not enough to prove my determination. I have to punch again."


    With that, Zhang Yi made a gesture to prepare for another human king fist.


    Shang Yongqing was finally frightened. She couldn''t help shouting:


    "Stop! Stop it! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the three and said with a smile:


    "Can I go this time?"


    The three couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Yi. Everyone could see that Zhang Yi was taking this as a threat.


    But just as soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of death.


    Now, it''s really hard to deal with Zhang Yi, such a desperate role.


    Finally, Shangguan Hong had no choice but to say:


    "Master Zhang, you go. All the treasures here have nothing to do with you. Please don''t appear in front of us again, otherwise we won''t tolerate you again. "


    Yu Wenchen also said coldly:


    "Zhang Yi, I remember you. When I have a chance later, I want to compete with you outside the forbidden zone. "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly, got up, hit him with a man King fist and flew out through the big hole at the bottom.


    Shang Yongqing, Yu Wenchen and Shangguan Hong were angry, but they were unwilling to die with Zhang Yizhen, so they could only angrily lock Zhang Yi with divine consciousness and supervise Zhang Yi to leave the forbidden area.


    After Zhang Yi returned to the surface with the yin-yang mirror, he found Liu Ruyan:


    "Come with me."


    Liu Ruyan nodded:


    "I''m the man of door Lord Zhang now. Of course, I''ll follow door Lord Zhang."


    Zhang Yi took her away from the planet, formed a protective layer with mana, protected Liu Ruyan from entering the outer space environment, and flew out of the forbidden zone.


    This time, Zhang Yi came to the forbidden area of animals for the purpose of swallowing the burial treasures of the emperor of beasts. From the beginning, he had made up his mind to leave after obtaining the yin-yang mirror here. He would never take risks easily.


    Now he got all the Yin and Yang mirrors at once, and this harvest has completely exceeded his expectations.


    Zhang Yi knows that enough is enough.


    When he gets what he wants, he won''t continue to be greedy.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will not continue to participate in the next forbidden area exploration activities of the three sects.


    He knew it would be dangerous if he continued.


    Among so many people who participated in the exploration of the forbidden zone in their previous lives, only shangguanhong escaped. Even Shang Yongqing and Yu Wenchen, two strong people who crossed the border, died in the forbidden zone, which can be seen from the degree of danger.


    Therefore, after Zhang Yida has achieved his goal, he will not continue to deepen.


    Because he believed that no matter how good the treasures in the imperial tomb of the beast swallowing heaven were, they would not be better than the yin-yang mirror.


    The legendary yin-yang mirror is a powerful weapon that can defeat immortals.


    Zhang Yi flew all the way and soon returned to the planet ruled by Fuxingmen. He returned to Dalu star through the transmission array.


    Here, Zhang Yi said to Liu Ruyan:


    "I''ll send someone to familiarize you with the area ruled by Fuxingmen. After you understand it clearly, you can choose a place where you plan to start your life again."


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help asking:


    "Master Zhang, can I join Fuxing gate?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and refused:


    "Fuxingmen has always been strict in accepting students. You are far from meeting the requirements."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes were filled with infinite gloom.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Liu Ruyan, you can choose all the sects attached to the Fuxing sect outside the Fuxing sect."


    Liu Ruyan nodded:


    "Master Zhang, I see. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    With that, Liu Ruyan will leave with her disciples.


    Zhang Yi said at this time:


    "Ru Yan, I hope you can live happily in the future. This is a jade dish. You can directly contact the elder of Fuxing sect, Fang Xu. He is not only the elder of Fuxing sect, but also my disciple. He is a person you can trust. If you need anything, you can ask him. If he can''t solve it, he will come to me. I''ll help you solve it at that time. "


    Hearing this, the disciples of Fuxing sect around couldn''t help casting an envious expression at Liu Ruyan.


    This is equivalent to Zhang Yi giving Liu Ruyan a privilege, a privilege to directly find the Fuxingmen elder to solve the problem.


    This privilege did not even belong to the disciples of Fuxing sect, but Liu Ruyan actually got it, which would mean that Liu Ruyan would be in a detached position within the rule of Fuxing sect.


    There is no need to say more about the benefits that can be obtained from this status.


    Liu Ruyan naturally understood this.


    When she took the jade dish, her excitement could not be calmed for a long time. Then she looked at Zhang Yi in a daze:


    "Master Zhang, I will remember your kindness all my life. I... did I know you before? "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Maybe."


    After that, Zhang Yi turned and left.


    Only Liu Ruyan held the jade dish in her hand and looked at the direction Zhang Yi left for a long time.

 Chapter 1511

    In a secret room.


    Zhang Yi holds the silk with handwriting in his hand, and a row of words on it is still clearly visible: Zhang Yi, four yin-yang mirrors are here.


    "Who imitates my handwriting to the point where it is difficult to distinguish between true and false?"


    Zhang Yi has been studying these words for a long time, but he still can''t find any clues from it.


    Then, Zhang Yi focused on the yin-yang mirror.


    He can be sure that the four yin-yang mirrors obtained from the forbidden area of animals have no problem. Their breath is exactly the same as that of other yin-yang mirrors, and there is no difference.


    "Who collected the yin-yang mirrors from other forbidden areas for me and put them in the crystal coffin of the demon queen in the forbidden area of animals?"


    Zhang Yi fell into thinking. He didn''t expect anyone to have reason to do so.


    "Has this been the case in previous lives? no I once killed that great enemy of mine in the previous life. I really got a yin-yang mirror from him! In this way... Has my rebirth really reborn into the world of my previous life? "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi could not help feeling a chill in his heart.


    In this world, unless the number of Yin-Yang mirrors is more than nine.


    Otherwise, one of the yin-yang mirrors in the Xiuzhen world should still be on the enemy of Zhang Yi''s previous life, instead of all the yin-yang mirrors in the Xiuzhen world appearing in the coffin of the demon queen.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his rebirth.


    He also found many doubts about his rebirth.


    In particular, the spirit of song Yuyao knew the mysterious and powerful woman in the sea like a queen.


    In addition, Zhang Yi has also found many clues in the Jiuchong sky.


    Everything makes Zhang Yi only feel that there are more and more mysteries in himself.


    "If you want to prove some of my guesses, you can only find the enemy in my previous life and see if there is still a yin-yang mirror there."


    Now, Zhang Yi can only wait to find the powerful soul cultivation in his previous life to verify it.


    "If there are only nine yin-yang mirrors, now the nine yin-yang mirrors are in my hands. Can they really change?"


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, all the nine yin-yang mirrors appeared in front of him.


    These yin-yang mirrors are simple and colorful. They look like ordinary mirrors.


    According to the legend, if the nine mirrors are integrated, you can find the whereabouts of the real yin-yang mirror, and you don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Just when Zhang Yi was slightly confused, he suddenly saw that the nine yin-yang mirrors had indeed changed!


    At this moment, the nine yin-yang mirrors actually emitted dazzling light, which looked like they were in an incandescent state and were about to begin to melt.


    After that, every yin-yang mirror emitted a dazzling white light.


    The nine white lights gathered together and slowly condensed into a map in the air.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but rejoice:


    "The clue of the real yin-yang mirror really appeared!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly looked at the map.


    However, Zhang Yi saw it for a long time, but he got nothing.


    He has been a man for two generations, traversing the universe, and has been to countless places.


    However, this map appeared at this time, which he had never seen before.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised.


    However, it is not incomprehensible. After all, the universe is so big that Zhang Yi has never set foot in so many places.


    "I also write down this place, then input it into the computer, and compare it with all the information bases I can master, and I will have results. If there is no result, I will spend a lot of money to buy map information from major sects in the Xiuzhen world and compare it back. I will be able to find out where this place is! "


    Zhang Yi attaches great importance to Yin and Yang mirrors.


    After all, in legend, yin-yang mirror is the treasure that can kill even immortals!


    For such a magic weapon, Zhang Yi is naturally willing to spend a lot of financial, human, energy and resources to find it.


    So after leaving the secret room, Zhang Yi found Lin siliang in charge of foreign affairs and asked her to arrange people to negotiate with nearby sects and ask for their map materials.


    And the target sect of negotiation must have a sect capable of interstellar navigation.


    Only those sects that can make interstellar voyages can get information about some remote planets.


    Zhang Yi believed that the map shown by the yin-yang mirror he saw was definitely in a remote place.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi has visited any place with a little fame in the Xiuzhen world, and he basically knows the local information.


    And the map that makes Yi Du strange will only be in remote places.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also made people pay attention to the news of the forbidden area of animals.


    He knew that something would happen in the forbidden area of animals.


    But the exact time of the accident is still uncertain.


    It may happen in a few days, or it may not happen in a few years.


    After all, the forbidden area of the beast is a whole star system. It takes a lot of time for the three sects to travel between the stars. In addition, they will destroy the array on the planet, which will be more serious.


    Therefore, they will be for a while and a half. It is estimated that it is difficult to convey the news from it.


    During this time, Zhang Yi is also relatively idle.


    The foundation of Fuxingmen is still stable, which is the time to slowly stabilize the foundation, so Fuxingmen will not expand outward at present.


    Therefore, most of the sects are internal affairs. Zhang Yi only needs to explain these things.


    With the help of Jinyang hall and Chixiao Road, the rule of Fuxingmen has become more and more secure.


    "It''s time to go home and have a look."


    Zhang Yi went to the forbidden area of animals this time. It took him more than a year to go back. He should also go back to see his family.


    So after Zhang Yi arranged the work of Fuxing gate, he began to go towards the transmission array.


    After a series of transmissions, Zhang Yi quickly returned to the rocking star.


    When Zhang Yi came to the rocking star, he found that many Zhangjia people were flying in a hurry in the sky and searching for something with divine consciousness.


    Not only in the sky, but also on the ground, many Zhangjia people are looking everywhere.


    Zhang Yi stopped a son of Zhang Jia and asked:


    "What happened?"


    The son of Zhang Jia was startled when he saw Zhang Yi.


    Then the son of Zhang Jia hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Yi:


    "Little shit! Little shit! Please spare my life! "


    Zhang Yi frowned and asked:


    "What happened?"


    The son of Zhang Jia is about to cry:


    "The negligence of the little ones led to the loss of the little master..."


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Lost?"


    The so-called little Lord is his own son Zhang qingce.


    At this time, even Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard that Zhang qingce had been lost.


    The Zhangjia boy cried remorsefully:


    "Originally, the children were ordered to take the little Lord to play in the garden, but in the blink of an eye, the little Lord disappeared! Now the whole Zhangjia is out. We are looking for the trace of the little Lord everywhere. We will bring the little Lord back safely! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was gloomy when he heard this.


    Naturally, people can''t disappear in the blink of an eye, and there are many experts in Zhangjia. The means that can make Zhang qingce disappear in an instant may escape ordinary Zhangjia experts, but it can''t escape Mo nu.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Where''s Mo Nu?"


    Zhang''s children cried:


    "Because the owner and his wife miss the hometown of the earth''s mother planet and miss Jiameng, the young lady accompanied the two elders to the earth. Now the little master has been missing for less than half an hour, and we haven''t dared to send someone to inform the master, his wife and his wife, lest they worry... "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he immediately kneaded his hands, closed his eyes and used the secret technique.


    The effect of this secret technique can strengthen Zhang Yi''s divine sense and make Zhang Yi''s divine sense explore more clearly and widely.


    Now that Zhang qingce has been missing in Zhangjia for less than half an hour, Zhang Yi thinks he is probably still on the rocking star.


    With Zhang Yi''s secret technique, his divine sense shrouded the whole rocking star in an instant.


    Everything on the whole planet clearly fell into his induction.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally found the place of Zhang qingce.


    "What nonsense!"


    Although Zhang Yi''s tone was full of anger, he was also relieved.


    Because he already knew that Zhang qingce was not in danger.


    Immediately Zhang Yi opened his eyes and said to the son of Zhang Jia:


    "Qingce, I have found it. You can inform all zhangjias to stop searching and close the team. Later, I will bring qingce home myself. "


    When the son of Zhang Jia heard that Zhang qingce was found by Zhang Yi, he was relieved and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Little Lord, small obey!"


    After that, the son of Zhang hurried away.


    Zhang Yi turned and flew to the location of Zhang qingce.


    After flying for a while, Zhang Yi finally came to a cliff.


    I saw a strange fruit tree on the cliff.


    On the fruit tree, a little boy was crying with the trunk in his arms.


    The boy looks about five or six years old. He is very strong. Although he is young, there is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    At this time, the little boy held the tree trunk and cried, as if he was very sad.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang qingce had grown really big in the twinkling of an eye.


    After he left home for more than a year, Zhang qingce has completely grown up. Counting his age, Zhang qingce should be five years old now.


    Zhang qingce holds a big tree, and below is the wanzhang cliff.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t worry too much, because there was a beautiful girl beside Zhang qingce.


    The beautiful girl was suspended in the air by magic. She nervously advised Zhang qingce:


    "Will you stop crying? Let me hold you down. You''re tired of hanging on the tree like this. "


    The girl is not someone else, it is the wind and purple smoke.


    Only the strength of fengziyan can take Zhang qingce away in an instant under the eyes of Zhangjia''s strong people.


    However, when Zhang qingce heard Feng Ziyan''s words, he angrily said:


    "I won''t let you hold it! You bad woman! I don''t want to talk to you! "

 Chapter 1512

    Zhang qingce appeared on a big tree growing on a cliff, and Feng Ziyan was rejected.


    Zhang Yi listened for a while and roughly figured out what was going on.


    It turns out that Zhang qingce and Feng Ziyan have been playing together for a long time.


    Zhang qingce secretly asks Feng Ziyan to take him to a monk to play secretly. Feng Ziyan agrees without thinking about it.


    So today, taking advantage of the great opportunity of Zhang qingce''s grandparents and mother''s absence, Feng Ziyan secretly brought Zhang qingce out of Zhangjia. They were ready to have fun on the rocking star.


    When he saw the fruit trees on the edge of the cliff, Zhang qingce wanted to pick the fruit to eat. Feng Ziyan took him and flew to the tree.


    But who would have thought that in the process, they had differences.


    Zhang qingce wants to play until dark, but Feng Ziyan plans to take Zhang qingce back earlier.


    The two quarreled, which led to Zhang qingce holding the trunk and unwilling to let go.


    This made fengziyan have to continue to advise in a good voice:


    "Xiaoqingce, don''t be angry, okay? I''ll take you to a more interesting place next time and take you to eat more delicious food! Let me hold you down! "


    Zhang qingce held the trunk tightly with one hand and clapped the hand extended by the wind Ziyan with the other hand:


    "Don''t touch me! You are a bad woman! you deceived me! It''s a fun day! I never want to talk to you! Sobbing... "


    Finally, Zhang qingce held the trunk and cried.


    Wind Ziyan is helpless:


    "Stop crying, will you? Please come back with me. You''ve been out for a while. If you don''t go back, your family must be worried to death! "


    However, Zhang qingce refused:


    "No! I won''t go back! Get out of here! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    As soon as the wind Ziyan heard it, she couldn''t bear her violent temper at last.


    So she rolled up her sleeves and angrily said to Zhang qingce:


    "You little boy! I''ve been talking to you for a long time. You won''t listen, will you? Do you have to force me to teach you a lesson? "


    Hearing the threat of wind and purple smoke, Zhang qingce couldn''t help holding the tree more and more nervously:


    "Bad woman! If you dare to hit me, I will tell my father! My father is a great hero! He''ll kill you! "


    Feng Ziyan disdainfully said:


    "Your father is often beaten by me, and he can''t keep you!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Ziyan stretched out her hand and broke a branch. Just use the branch to teach Zhang qingce a lesson.


    Zhang Yi finally said in a deep voice:


    "Stop!"


    With Leng hum, Zhang Yi flew towards them.


    When Feng Ziyan turned around and saw Zhang Yi, he was startled:


    "You... Why did you come back?"


    Zhang Yi came to fengziyan with a cold face. He grabbed the branch in fengziyan''s hand and beat it hard on fengziyan''s hip:


    "Look what you''ve done! Zhang qingce is not sensible. Are you not sensible? "


    Feng Ziyan secretly took Zhang qingce out of Zhangjiakou.


    Although Zhang Yi knows that she may have no malice, her practice will bring great trouble to the whole Zhangjia.


    Even her behavior will bring danger to Zhang qingce.


    The wind purple smoke rubbed the part beaten by the small branches and said wrongfully:


    "It hurts! Of course I''m not sensible. I''m still a child! "


    Zhang Yi was instantly helpless.


    Sometimes he really felt that it was a waste of time to reason with Feng Ziyan.


    So he looked at Zhang qingce and prepared to teach the boy who made trouble for the whole Zhangjia with the branches in his hand.


    Zhang qingce looked at Zhang Yi strangely:


    "Who are you? I feel you look familiar. "


    Hearing Zhang qingce''s words, Zhang Yi couldn''t hit the branch in his hand.


    He began to realize that because of his work, he accompanied his son so little that he didn''t see him for more than a year, and his son couldn''t recognize him.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s silence, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help but explain:


    "Little boy, he is your father!"


    Zhang qingce was surprised when he heard Feng Ziyan''s words.


    He was already very tired holding his hands on the trunk. At this time, coupled with this shock, he finally couldn''t hold the trunk anymore. The whole man fell off the trunk and fell towards the wanzhang cliff.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhang qingce couldn''t help screaming.


    Zhang Yi moved, and the whole person appeared beside Zhang qingce.


    He held out his hand and held Zhang qingce in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Zhang Yi originally scolded and scolded, but he didn''t scold in the end.


    Zhang qingce closed his eyes and tightly grabbed Zhang Yi''s clothes. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock.


    "I''ll take you up first."


    With that, Zhang Yi returned to the thick earth with Zhang qingce.


    It was not until after landing that Zhang qingce dared to jump from Zhang Yi to the ground.


    "Are you really my father?"


    Zhang qingce asked with wide eyes.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Yes."


    Zhang qingce could not help saying:


    "You are different from my imagined father?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "Why?"


    Zhang qingce replied:


    "My imaginary father loves me very much, and you look too serious."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t help feeling that he really didn''t do well enough.


    This may be because he doesn''t love Mo Nu, or because Zhang Yi was not with him when Zhang qingce was born, or because of various other reasons, he and Zhang qingce really have some estrangement.


    When Zhang Yi tried to eliminate this estrangement, he found that this estrangement can not be eliminated in a day or two. It needs long-time company to increase feelings, and then they can be eliminated.


    So Zhang Yi pulled up Zhang qingce''s small hand:


    "Let''s go home first. Dad promised you that he would play with you more in the future. He wouldn''t be so serious."


    Zhang qingce nodded and left with Zhang Yi.


    In situ, only fengziyan was left.


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help but go to Zhangjiakou with Zhang Yi:


    "Wait for me!"


    But after two steps, she stopped shouting again.


    "No, the little boy''s mother is old! That bad woman hates me the most. If I meet that bad woman in Zhangjia, maybe she will chase and beat me because I stole my little child out! I''d better go and play with sister Teng! "


    So the wind Ziyan immediately ran away.


    Zhang Yi returned home with Zhang qingce, which also relieved the whole Zhang family.


    The little Lord is now the darling of the whole Zhang family. Even if he has a minor illness, the whole Zhang family will be sad with him.


    His disappearance today frightened everyone in Zhangjia.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi returned in time and found Zhang qingce, which made everyone''s hanging heart fall.


    When Zhang qingce and Zhang Yi were together, they were still a little rusty and exclusive.


    All this did not change until Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui, Mo Nu and Zhang Jiameng came back the next day.


    The family reunited, and everyone was very happy. Under such an atmosphere, Zhang qingce and Zhang Yi were getting close quickly.


    The family ate together and then sat in the backyard chatting.


    Mo Nu likes to talk when she is happy. Although she still doesn''t speak smoothly, she is much better than before.


    She is willing to share with Zhang Yi some interesting stories about her life in Zhangjiakou. Zhang Yi listens quietly most of the time.


    Zhang Jiameng also liked Zhang qingce''s dry brother very much. She soon played with Zhang qingce.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were greatly relieved to see their children and grandchildren full of joy.


    As time went by, it became dark.


    Zhang Yi found Jia Meng:


    "Look at you depressed, seems to have something on your mind?"


    Jia Meng couldn''t help crying:


    "Godfather, I''ve met a lot of things on earth in recent years. The relatives around me... Died a lot. I really feel hard to say and scared! I don''t know which day I will be like them... "


    Instead of asking her what had happened, Zhang Yi said:


    "Then go home. I won''t let anyone hurt you at home."


    Jia Meng shook her head slightly:


    "Godfather, my blood is doomed. I have something to do by myself. I can''t escape."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly.


    Jiameng still can''t cut off the connection with the descendants of the ancient gods. In this case, it''s more a disaster than a blessing for Jiameng in the future.


    Jia Meng said at this time:


    "Yes, Godfather. My big brother is about to be born again... He said... He wants to talk to you. "


    Jia Meng''s eldest brother is Ling Tianyi, the former leader of the Wuwei world, and Zhang Yi''s enemy.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Go back and tell him that you should learn to avoid me. Whenever I show up, he''d better retreat. Otherwise, if I were to meet him, I would kill him myself. "


    Jiameng''s face darkened when she heard this.


    Her most unresolved regret is the hostility between her Godfather and her eldest brother.


    Finally, Jia Meng said:


    "Godfather, please be careful of Youming sect. Since these days, the strong people of Youming Sect on earth seem to have withdrawn from the earth. They don''t know where they have gone. My eldest brother once thought that they probably returned to the netherworld and were carrying out their unknown evil plan. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi nodded slightly:


    "I see."


    Zhang Yi is always on guard against Youming sect.


    Although the Youming sect had not appeared in his vision for a long time, he would never take it lightly.


    He knows what Youming sect does. He always pays attention to that he won''t do it without perfect assurance.


    Every time they appear in front of Zhang Yi, they kill Zhang Yi with the assurance of victory.


    In the face of their attacks, Zhang Yi did encounter life-threatening. On two occasions, it was difficult to defeat them.


    Now they are lurking, just waiting for a chance to kill Zhang Yi next time.


    When Jia Meng said this, she couldn''t help lowering her head and said:


    "Godfather, I''m going back to earth tomorrow. We found that the ancient god may send a new spokesman to the earth. We want to launch a new action. Godfather... If something happens to me one day, please don''t be sad for me... I don''t want to be sad for me one day because I''m gone... "


    At this point, Jia Meng''s tone was full of sobs.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and held Jia Meng in his arms:


    "Jiameng, you are my adopted daughter. I won''t let anything happen to you, you know. If you really encounter something, be sure to inform me! "


    Jiameng nods hard and promises Zhang Yi.


    As the night went on, Zhang Yi had planned to get up and leave the bedroom.


    When he came to the door, he said with a long sigh:


    "It''s hard for me to take care of you on earth. When I went back, I told Ling Tianyi that I would like to meet him. "


    In order not to let Jiameng have an accident, Zhang Yi is finally willing to meet Ling Tianyi again.

 Chapter 1513

    Jiameng returned to earth the next day.


    Of course, the meeting between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi is not just a matter of meeting. Both sides don''t trust each other and need to make corresponding arrangements and preparations.


    And Zhang Yi has been accompanying Zhang qingce during this period of time.


    It is very important for Zhang Yi to know about children''s childhood.


    In the past two years, Fuxingmen will not have any important work for the time being, so Zhang Yi can also stay in Zhangjia to accompany Zhang qingce''s growth.


    Mo Nu became a mother for the first time, and because of her character, she is naturally not very good at teaching children.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Chenhai and mother Lin Yunhui are particularly free and help teach their children.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also invited some famous teachers as tutors to teach Zhang qingce knowledge.


    Teng Hefeng Ziyan also likes to visit Zhang qingce.


    In particular, fengziyan likes to play tricks with Zhang qingce, which makes many people in Zhangjia a headache.


    Mo Nu doesn''t like fengziyan very much, and fengziyan knows this, so she secretly appears in Zhangjia when Mo Nu is away.


    Zhang qingce likes and hates fengziyan. When they have fun together, they can be very happy, but when they hate it, Zhang qingce doesn''t want to say a word with fengziyan for a few days.


    Fortunately, Feng Ziyan''s silly and big character led her to never have an overnight revenge. Even if she was angry with Zhang qingce, she passed away for a while and won''t bear revenge at all.


    Seeing that Feng Ziyan and Zhang qingce were so destined, Zhang Yi asked Zhang qingce to worship Feng Ziyan as his aunt, and Feng Ziyan recognized Zhang qingce as his nephew.


    But although they are called nephews and aunts, they are just like friends when they go crazy. They don''t care about the secular dignity of elders and children.


    Time is also creeping away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    On this day, Jia Meng came to Zhangjia again and found Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, do you have time?"


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Did Ling Tianyi dare to meet me?"


    Jiameng nodded.


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Well, I''ll go to earth."


    So Zhang Yi got up and went to the transmission array with Jiameng.


    After they passed through time and space, they finally returned to the earth where Zhang Yi had been away for a long time.


    Although Zhang Yi has not returned to the earth for a long time, he still knows a lot about the earth.


    Fuxingmen has even secretly built a space-time channel directly to the earth, in order to prevent the earth from blocking the connection with the earth again after an accident in the space-time channel to Xuanyu star.


    At the same time, Fuxingmen also sent many spies to explore the intelligence and information of the earth from a new perspective.


    Over the years, Jiameng and those descendants of ancient gods have made a lot of things on the earth, and Zhang Yi knows more or less about it.


    As the main force of Youming Sect on the earth seemed to withdraw, things on the earth were peaceful.


    Jia Meng and Zhang Yi go straight ahead.


    They finally came to a place like a small basin or dam.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to this place.


    "Ling Tianyi is really good at picking places at the former site of Mount Tai."


    This place is where Mount Tai in Dan Nian is located.


    With the dramatic change of Mount Tai, a huge explosion occurred in Mount Tai, which made the whole Mount Tai have been annihilated by fly ash in the explosion, and the location of Mount Tai blew out a huge pit.


    With the passage of time, the pit has long been covered with vegetation.


    For decades, a lush forest has grown here again.


    Jiameng and Zhang Yi landed at the edge of the forest. They entered the forest along the shady path.


    Along the way, Zhang Yi saw many descendants of ancient gods on guard in the forest.


    They are not on guard against Zhang Yi, because they know they don''t have that ability. They are preventing outsiders from entering the forest, so as not to affect this meeting between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    Zhang Yi glanced and asked Jia Meng:


    "Why didn''t you see that Louis and the woman''s name... By the way, Linai."


    Among the descendants of ancient gods, Zhang Yi is the only one who can call his name.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help feeling dejected when she heard Zhang Yi''s words:


    "Brother Louis and Sister Li Nai, who died in the battle between us and Youming sect four years ago..."


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, then hugged Jiameng and rubbed her head to show comfort.


    However, Zhang Yi also began to realize the danger of Jiameng''s situation.


    Even Louis and Li Nai, two people close to Jiameng, died in the war, so Jiameng is indeed facing great risks.


    It seems that Zhang Yi''s decision to meet Ling Tianyi this time can be regarded as dealing with things in advance before things get worse.


    This tree lined path soon came to an end.


    A pavilion appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight.


    In the pavilion, there is a small table and stool. A middle-aged man is sitting at the tea table making tea.


    That man is no one else, but Ling Tianyi.


    When Zhang Yi stepped forward, Ling Tianyi said with a smile:


    "Lord Zhang, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m fine."


    Zhang Yi came to sit down in front of Ling Tianyi and said faintly:


    "So you''re really not dead."


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "In fact, I''m dead, but I''m reborn."


    Jiameng also walked into the pavilion at this time. She looked at them, then came to Zhang Yi and sat down to pour tea for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi gently stroked Jiameng''s hair and said to Ling Tianyi:


    "I have never laid hands on your descendants of ancient gods because of Jiameng. Ling Tianyi, if Jiameng follows you, if something happens, I swear I will kill all the descendants of your ancient gods! "


    At last, Zhang Yi jumped in his eyes.


    At this moment, I saw that the vast forest around me had a change in Zhang Yi''s killing intention.


    I saw that countless fallen leaves actually fell one after another. For a moment, the forest was full of the sound of falling leaves.


    In just a few blinks, the lush trees have now become bare trunks.


    The ground is green, full of fresh leaves stacked up.


    Jia Meng couldn''t help looking anxiously at Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather..."


    Zhang Yi took a look at Jia Meng, and then he stopped killing him.


    Ling Tianyi smiled and made tea for Zhang Yi himself.


    Zhang Yi waved and patted the teacup to one side, which didn''t give Ling Tianyi face at all.


    Finally, Jiameng made tea for Zhang Yi himself. Zhang Yicai took a sip of Jiameng''s tea.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "This time, I''m going to ask Lord Zhang to meet me. It''s really because I''m worried that Lord Zhang will attack us at this time. Now we have been fighting with Youming sect and ancient gods on the earth, and our strength has been greatly damaged. "


    "And Lord Zhang hasn''t appeared on the earth for too long. Although Jia Meng doesn''t want to say, I can guess that Lord Zhang must have gone to an alien planet and would have been with Zhang Jia and Fuxingmen who fled the earth."


    "I know that the strength of Fuxingmen and Zhangjia did not suffer any loss, and that after such a long period of development, the strength of Zhangjia and Fuxingmen must be better than before."


    "If sect leader Zhang leads the army to attack us at this time, we will not be able to persist under the attack of the three parties."


    Ling Tianyi couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Don''t make you so miserable."


    The descendants of ancient gods can exist for so long without being destroyed. Of course, Zhang Yi will not believe what Ling Tianyi said.


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "It''s really hard for us, but it''s not difficult for me to guess that sect leader Zhang didn''t touch us. In fact, he just wanted to use us to contain the power of ancient gods and Youming Sect on earth."


    Zhang Yi smiled without saying anything, which can be regarded as acquiescence.


    He has never shot at the descendants of ancient gods. In addition to Jiameng''s reason, he wants to use the descendants of ancient gods to maintain the balance of forces on the earth.


    Before finding the list of gods, Zhang Yi is not suitable to fight against the ancient gods.


    Because he knew that the ancient gods were too powerful and could not be killed.


    If Zhang Yi rashly starts a large-scale attack on the ancient god, if he provokes the ancient god to forcibly come to the earth, then it will be a real death at that time.


    The descendants of the ancient gods must know more about the ancient gods than Zhang Yi, so he allowed the descendants of the ancient gods to do all kinds of actions on the earth.


    Ling Tianyi said at this time:


    "Lord Zhang''s wishful thinking has always been very good. For a long time, there has been a balance among us, ancient gods and Youming Sect on the earth. Now, however, this balance has been broken. The sudden disappearance of the main force of Youming sect makes us directly face the competition with the forces of ancient gods. "


    "The ancient gods are so powerful that we can''t resist them. So I came to meet Lord Zhang today in the hope of getting his help. "


    Zhang Yi heard here, all thoughts.


    He then asked:


    "In the eyes of Youming sect, what kind of existence are you and ancient gods?"


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "Want to kill and then quickly exist."


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Why?"


    Ling Tianyi explained:


    "The ultimate goal of Youming sect is to rebuild samsara and take charge of the order of life and death of all creatures in heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, any creature beyond reincarnation is a thorn in the eye of Youming sect. Youming sect does not allow anyone to challenge their order, so they will send all creatures beyond reincarnation into reincarnation. "


    "The strongest creature beyond reincarnation is the ancient god. The ancient gods are immortal, and their strength is too strong. For a while, Youming sect had nothing to do with the ancient gods. The rest of the reincarnation creatures suffer. For example, because our descendants of ancient gods have the blood of ancient gods, they are hated by Youming sect. "


    After listening, Zhang Yi generally understood.


    Zhang Yi has long known that Youming sect wants to recreate reincarnation.


    But with Mo nu in Zhang Yi''s hands, the plan of Youming sect''s reincarnation suffered a certain defeat.


    Youming sect''s ambition is indeed great, but their strength is also so strong that they can compete with the ancient gods.


    In particular, these people are sneaky. Zhang Yi has a hunch that in the future, they will become Zhang Yi''s real powerful enemies like ancient gods.

 Chapter 1514

    The new tea has been soaked. Jiameng added tea to both Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi''s tea cups.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Ling Tianyi, since you ask me for help, you have to show your sincerity first?"


    There is no free lunch in the world. Since Ling Tianyi wants Zhang Yi''s assistance, Zhang Yi naturally has to see the conditions he can offer.


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "My greatest sincerity, of course, is to talk to master Zhang about the truth that lips die and teeth die. Now we are on the earth to resist the invasion of the ancient god forces. If we fail, the earth will fall back into the hands of the ancient god forces. Lord Zhang, at that time, the order and rule on the earth will be completely destroyed. It is not a simple thing for you to regain the rule of the earth. "


    Zhang Yi smiled gently:


    "You don''t have to say the old things."


    Ling Tianyi then continued:


    "Let me put it this way. Not everyone among the ancient gods wants to kill all their descendants. There are also some ancient gods who are full of sympathy for their descendants. It is precisely because of this that our descendants of the ancient god can fight with the ancient god for so long. As long as Lord Zhang helps us, we are willing to share information from ancient gods who sympathize with us with Lord Zhang. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he still shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t appreciate Ling Tianyi''s intelligence, and felt that it was of little value to him.


    Ling Tianyi was still reluctant to let go when he saw Zhang Yi. He couldn''t help being slightly disappointed.


    Finally, Ling Tianyi thought for a while and continued:


    "Then we might as well say something about jiuchongtian."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help looking slightly cold.


    For jiuchongtian, Zhang Yi really has too many mysteries to solve.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "Mount Tai was originally a passage to jiuchongtian, but unfortunately it was destroyed because of our duel, so that the passage from the earth to jiuchongtian was destroyed. However, things are running in order, and the channel of jiuchongtian will be opened. After decades of continuous calculation, I have calculated that the channel to jiuchongtian will reopen in a year. "


    "I am willing to use the place where jiuchongtian reopens in exchange for the assistance of door Lord Zhang."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart moved.


    For jiuchongtian, he really needs to re-enter the exploration.


    However, Zhang Yi does not trust Ling Tianyi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Ling Tianyi, your desire to enter the Ninth Heaven is much greater than me. I am also worried that according to the information you provide, I will eventually enter another trap. "


    The last trip to Mount Tai was a trap set by Ling Tianyi.


    That trap almost killed Zhang Yi. Even if Zhang Yi narrowly escaped, he was seriously injured and trapped in it for 50 years.


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "Not to mention that it wasn''t a trap at all, but even if he knew it was a trap, sect leader Zhang would be happy to go, wouldn''t he?"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he just glanced at Ling Tianyi.


    He knew Ling Tianyi was right. Even if it was a trap, Zhang Yi would go.


    Jiuchongtian is too important for him. Even if he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, he will favor the tiger mountain.


    Immediately Zhang Yi got up and said:


    "I''ll see you in a year. I''ve got the location you provided for the opening of the Ninth Heaven. Then we''ll talk about assistance at that time."


    With that, Zhang Yi walked outside the pavilion.


    Ling Tianyi also got up and said:


    "Lord Zhang, I know you care about Jiameng''s safety. But if we want Jiameng to be completely safe, what can be more direct than directly eliminating the ancient god and Youming sect? "


    Ling Tianyi''s voice fell, and Zhang Yi had disappeared out of the woods.


    In the pavilion, only Ling Tianyi and Jia Meng are left.


    Jia Meng looked at Zhang Yi''s back for a long time and couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother, did you really shake hands with my godfather?"


    Ling Tianyi smiled:


    "Yes, haven''t you seen us having a good talk?"


    Jia Meng frowned and said seriously:


    "Brother, don''t lie to me!"


    The smile on Ling Tianyi''s face gradually disappeared. He said coldly:


    "Little sister, since you want to know the answer, don''t be childish. In this world, only interests will remain unchanged. Your Godfather and I have the same interests in the short term. We can stop the army temporarily. But in the long run, our interests are in conflict, and we will still fight each other to the death. "


    After saying that, Ling Tianyi also brushed his sleeve and left.


    In the pavilion, Jiameng stood alone, drooping her head and saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi had already left the boundary of Mount Tai ruins. He looked back and said coldly:


    "Ling Tianyi, let you live one more year first. When I deal with jiuchongtian, you will be completely worthless. Then I''ll kill you again. "


    Ling Tianyi is too deep in the city. Zhang Yi didn''t intend to keep him from the beginning.


    However, with the news of jiuchongtian, Zhang Yi is ready to return to yizexing to do an equally important thing.


    After passing through the space-time channel, he soon returned to Yize.


    Here, he met Zuo Zhihua, an elder stationed on the planet.


    "Elder Miao FA, how are the twelve gold men I want looking for?"


    On Yize star, Zhang Yi has got four of the twelve gold men.


    However, Zhang Yi never gave up his search for the twelve gold men.


    Even when Fuxingmen was short of hands to rule the major planets, he mobilized many people to look for the twelve golden men.


    He even sent Zuo Zhihua from the intelligence department to sit directly on yizexing in order to find all the twelve gold men.


    The twelve golden men are of great value to Zhang Yi, and the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell are of boundless value to Zhang Yi.


    With the anti sky ability of Donghuang bell that can change time, Zhang Yi can break through successfully in a short time, and he believes that the collection of these fragments will play a great role in his entry into Jiuchong sky.


    The nine largest pieces of the Eastern imperial bell were broken into nine bronze sundials, which happened to be in the Jiuchong sky.


    Zhang Yi''s Bronze sundials have got two of them. Ling Tianyi said that if he could collect nine of them, he would be able to give play to the ability of the Eastern imperial bell to recreate the world.


    Although Zhang Yi has no plan to recreate the world, he will not let others use this power to destroy the power he exists.


    So he decided to hold this power in his own hands so as not to fall into the hands of people with evil intentions.


    Zuo Zhihua also reported to Zhang Yihui soon:


    "Sect leader, there is good news. After years of searching, we found four more bronze men on Yize star."


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Show me."


    Immediately Zuo Zhihua took Zhang Yi to the branch warehouse of Fuxingmen in yizexing.


    In the warehouse, there were indeed four huge copper men.


    After Zhang Yi personally verified, it can be determined that these bronze men are genuine.


    "Twelve gold men, I have got eight. There are four, it seems that they are also on the Yize star. Elder Miao FA, even if you give me yizexing to dig the ground three feet, you must find the remaining four bronze men for me! "


    Zhang Yi told Zuo Zhihua.


    Zuo Zhihua immediately took orders:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. The remaining bronze men have some clues. I''m trying my best to search. Just... "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "But what?"


    Zuo Zhihua replied:


    "It is said that one of the bronze men was melted 180 years ago. It is said that when the warlord got the bronze man, he wanted to use the bronze man to forge copper money, so he melted the bronze man. This is recorded in history books. "


    Zhang Yi could not help frowning when he heard this.


    Then he held out his hand and pointed to one of the bronze men.


    Under Zhang Yi''s powerful mana, the copper man suddenly became tall and red at this moment.


    Following this copper man, he melted quickly and became a pile of copper water.


    In the copper water, however, there is an irregular piece of metal ups and downs.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his finger, the irregular metal fragment flew in front of Zhang Yi and suspended. This is the fragment of the Donghuang bell.


    "Every fire can melt the copper man, but it can''t melt what I want. Immediately go after the warlord or the descendants of the foundry craftsman and look for this fragment from them. "


    The real purpose of Zhang Yi''s search for the twelve golden men is to find the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell.


    Zuo Zhihua carefully saw this strange metal fragment and took orders:


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I will bring it back to the sect leader!"


    After Zuo Zhihua left, Zhang Yi took out the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell from these bronze men.


    He still gave these fragments to Qiqing''s copper sundial.


    With the integration, Qiqing''s copper sundial can play a more powerful ability to change time.


    But Zhang Yi can''t use this ability now.


    To achieve a new breakthrough, he still needs to get a breakthrough opportunity.


    At the same time, the last Zhang Yi breakthrough has exhausted the divine stone, and it will take some time for the mining and accumulation of new divine stones.


    "In a year''s time, I hope to find the remaining four bronze men."


    It''s still one year before Ling Tianyi said that the Ninth Heaven opened.


    If Zhang Yi can find all the twelve golden men, after fusing all the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell, he believes that going to the Ninth Heaven will have a great advantage.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yi continued to return home.


    Now he has put more and more energy and time on accompanying his family.


    At first, Zhang Yi thought his company was for his family, but now he also found that this company is also for himself.


    In this company, Zhang Yi''s heart can become more peaceful than usual.


    Time passed slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye, a year came.


    At this time, Zhang Yi received a letter from yizexing:


    "Master! The remaining three gold men have been found! And that piece of irregular metal fragment, my subordinates have also found it! "


    Zuo Zhihua really didn''t let Zhang Yi down. He succeeded in finding what he needed for Zhang Yi.


    So Zhang yidang even got up and went to yizexing.

 Chapter 1515

    After arriving at yizexing, Zuo Zhihua has indeed found the pieces of the golden man and the Eastern Emperor''s clock.


    It turned out that after the gold man was melted by the warlord, the fragments had also been discovered by the warlord because of their special inability to melt. Since then, they have been regarded as treasures by the warlord.


    Later, the warlord was defeated. The descendants of the warlord originally planned to sell the treasure for money, but no one knew such treasure, so they couldn''t sell it.


    Finally, when Zuo Zhihua sent someone to investigate, it was easy to find the fragment of the Eastern imperial clock.


    In the secret room, Zhang Yi began to take out the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell among all the Jin people.


    "The twelve golden men are now in my hands. At the beginning of that year, the purpose of the emperor casting the twelve gold men was to hide the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell. So where did the first emperor get these fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and why did he hide them in this way? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the fragments suspended in the air and couldn''t understand it.


    He then raised his hand and let Qiqing and the bronze sundial appear.


    "Qiqing, fuse these fragments."


    Zhang Yi said to Qiqing.


    Qiqing immediately took orders:


    "Yes, master."


    Immediately Qiqing began to hit the four pieces with her body and began a new integration.


    Soon, the four pieces were also fused by Qiqing.


    Up to now, Qiqing has fused all the fragments of the twelve golden men except a copper sundial and a bell Yong.


    With so much integration, Qiqing is no longer what she used to be.


    The original Qiqing body was like a bronze sundial.


    Now Qiqing''s body can no longer see the appearance of a copper sundial, but gradually becomes a strange thing. It vaguely looks like a bell.


    "Qiqing, how are you feeling now?"


    Zhang Yi asked.


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I feel that my body is more complete now, and I am more and more adapted to the ability to control time."


    Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard this:


    "How can you adapt to the changes of your body and ability? When you adapt clearly, I need you to tell me accurate data."


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    Zhang Yi raised Qi Qing into the space magic weapon.


    At this time, Zuo Zhihua''s voice sounded outside the secret room:


    "I''d like to inform the sect leader that Zhang Jia has sent a message that Miss Jia Meng has arrived at home and is waiting for your return."


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he knew that there was news from Ling Tianyi.


    So Zhang Yi got up and went outside the secret room:


    "It''s time to solve the matter of jiuchongtian."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left yizexing and soon returned to Zhangjia, the city of rocking light.


    Sure enough, Jiameng had been waiting among the zhangjias. She told Zhang Yi that the jiuchongtian was about to open.


    So Zhang Yilue arranged things at home and returned to the earth with Jiameng.


    After coming to the earth, Zhang Yi returned to the old site of Mount Tai a year ago, the pavilion in the woods.


    The surrounding trees have grown luxuriant and lush again.


    There was no one in the pavilion.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    Jiameng couldn''t help feeling strange and looked for Ling Tianyi everywhere.


    Zhang Yi walked into the pavilion and saw a note on the table.


    He looked through the note and saw two words written on it:


    "Kunlun."


    Kunlun has always been an unusual place for Zhang Yi.


    In his previous life, Zhang Yi went to the Xiuzhen world through Kunlun mountain.


    In this life, song Yuyao also left Zhang Yi through Kunlun mountain.


    In Kunlun Mountain, Zhang Yi also had a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong city.


    Even the first gate of Fuxing gate was built in Kunlun mountain.


    Immediately, the note in Zhang Yi''s hand was shattered for a moment, and he got up and flew straight into the sky.


    Jiameng on the ground was surprised:


    "Godfather, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yi didn''t answer and flew away.


    His speed is very fast, and he has flown from the former site of Mount Tai to the Kunlun Mountains in a short time.


    The Kunlun Mountains are very long and wide. Ling Tianyi didn''t leave a specific mark, but Zhang Yi came here and knew the place where the nine heavens opened.


    On the highest peak of Kunlun Mountain, a cloud has begun to surge and diffuse.


    Such a scenario is as like as two peas in Taishan.


    The cloud slowly shrouded the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, making the whole main peak white and unable to see anything clearly.


    "The calculation of jiuchongtian export, I see."


    Zhang Yi looked around and finally understood.


    Zhang Yi once met Du Xuanhao, the elder of Wuwei world. Du Xuanhao once said that he found a way to calculate the exit of jiuchongtian for Wuwei world. After Zhang Yi entered jiuchongtian, Du Xuanhao found a new entrance with Zhang Yi and returned to the earth.


    After Du Xuanhao died, only Ling Tianyi knew this method. Therefore, Ling Tianyi calculated that jiuchongtian entrance was reopened this time.


    However, Zhang Yi is a genius.


    He may not be able to see the true principle of this calculation method at once.


    However, Zhang Yi experienced three times of opening the entrance of jiuchongtian. This time, the third time made him finally understand the distance.


    "According to the changes of time and space, assist the breath of the jiuchongtian array, and then combined with the changes of time and space around the earth, we can accurately calculate the opening time and place of the jiuchongtian entrance in advance. This way, but so. The next time I enter the Ninth Heaven, I don''t need the boundless world. "


    Zhang Yi took a look and flew away towards the white fog.


    When flying into the white fog, everything seemed to return to his exploration of Mount Tai in the past, and the surroundings seemed to have entered a new time and space.


    Many creatures on Kunlun Mountain have mutated in such an environment, and they have formed a huge monster.


    As Zhang Yi approached, these monsters attacked Zhang Yi ferociously.


    However, Zhang Yi only looked at them, and all the monsters screamed in horror, turned and ran away, desperately away from Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi soon came to the center of the fog.


    It was supposed to be the main peak of Kunlun Mountain shrouded by clouds, but what appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a huge mountain.


    The mountain is surprisingly large, but it is not as conical as an ordinary mountain, but as thick and thin as a column.


    This strange columnar peak is huge, and its height is unknown. Looking up, it has gone deep into the clouds and can''t see its upper part clearly.


    Zhang Yi gazed at the familiar mountain and took a deep breath:


    "No, Zhou Shan, I''m back."


    Such a strange mountain is the Buzhou mountain Zhang Yi faced at the beginning.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he saw that the diffuse accumulated clouds at the foot of Buzhou mountain dissipated.


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, the ferocious and huge dark shadow originally frozen by ten thousand years of black ice has now disappeared.


    Zhang Yi then raised his head and looked at the dense clouds in the sky.


    Then he got up and flew towards the clouds at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Sure enough, after flying over the 10000 meter high cloud, the 10000 meter cloud still appears higher.


    Zhang Yi is already very familiar with all this.


    He knew that he needed to fly over 90000 meters and pass through nine clouds to enter the Jiuchong sky.


    Zhang Yi soon flew over the eighth layer of cloud. Here, the ninth layer of cloud, the last layer, has appeared above Zhang Yi''s head.


    This layer of cloud is as black as a dark cloud, and is slowly rotating, showing a huge vortex shape. In the center of the vortex, there is a huge multicolored stone floating.


    Under the colorful stones, it is already the peak of the mountain.


    On the top of the peak, people can see a large area of buildings towering.


    Over there is bronze city.


    Zhang Yi swept his mind and then looked at the colorful stone in the middle of the sky:


    "It seems that Ling Tianyi has gone in again."


    Zhang Yi did not find any trace of Ling Tianyi in the bronze City, so it can only show that Ling Tianyi has come here first, and is likely to have entered the jiuchongtian.


    So Zhang Yi landed in the bronze city. He took out Qiqing and put Qiqing on the altar:


    "Qiqing, can you open the ladder to heaven?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, it''s a piece of cake for me. Look at me."


    With Qiqing''s control, the change finally occurred.


    I saw that the space in the middle of the air suddenly changed again, and pieces of space were bent and distorted. Finally, the change of the air made the light refract, showing a row of steps.


    This row of steps is like glass, close to the bright, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    The steps take the small altar as the starting point, winding all the way up to the bottom of the multicolored stones.


    "The ladder to heaven has finally opened."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi put Qiqing into the space magic weapon. He stepped on the ladder to the sky and began to walk towards the multicolored stones in the sky.


    When he came to the bottom of the multicolored stone, Zhang Yi lifted it and pushed it up.


    A light also surged out of it.


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, it seems that a large mass of colorful pigments are poured together and then mixed and stirred.


    In this large picture, it seems that there are some distorted people, buildings and some things that Zhang Yi can''t say.


    "Strange time and space."


    Zhang Yi is already familiar with this space-time.


    He once stayed in this space-time for 50 years.


    "This time, let me solve more mysteries."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved into that strange space-time.


    The feeling of familiarity passed quickly.


    It''s a feeling that the rules of the world are changing.


    Soon, the messy color began to become clear.


    Zhang Yi was finally able to tell that he was falling towards the earth from a high place. He wanted to keep his shape, but it was like he didn''t control it at all.


    Below him, there was a large flat land in the clouds and a bronze city.


    Zhang Yi looked back and saw a slowly rotating cloud in the sky behind him, and the huge multicolored stone in the middle of the cloud was particularly dazzling.


    The uncontrolled fall quickly occurred, and he soon fell down the Buzhou mountain.


    When he came back, he had a firm foothold.


    What appeared before his eyes was a new scene.

 Chapter 1516

    The place where Zhang Yi is located is actually a snow mountain full of snow.


    Kunlun mountain!


    How could Zhang Yi not recognize this place.


    However, at this time, the Kunlun Mountains are crowded and crowded.


    Especially at this time, people around are exclaiming:


    "Oh, my God! What just happened? Someone has plotted against young master Zhang! "


    "No! Young master Zhang is dead! "


    "What the hell happened? Why did someone suddenly kill Zhang Yi? "


    "Who is the strong man who killed Zhang Yi?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are screaming one after another, screaming in a certain direction.


    Zhang Yi followed him.


    I saw a large area of buildings on a mountain.


    Zhang Yi is naturally familiar with this building.


    "Tianyong city!"


    In those days, Tianyong city had been destroyed by Zhang Yi. Who could have thought that today, Yongcheng actually appeared.


    "Can you say..."


    Zhang Yi immediately looked in the other direction of the sky.


    Sure enough, in the air, a middle-aged man floated with a black sword and a blank look on his face.


    Simon Tianhao!


    This man is the leader of the Northern Alliance, the city leader of Tianyong City, Ximen Tianhao!


    On the ground, a half dragon man and a beautiful woman were holding a corpse in grief.


    The half dragon man is Ao Fei, and the beautiful woman is Su Xiang.


    As for the dead body... It''s Zhang Yi!


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi has understood.


    The timeline of the parallel world he is now in is when Zhang Yi dueled with Ximen Tianhao, the Lord of Tianyong city.


    However, I don''t know what happened. It seems that Zhang Yi in the world was plotted to die, and Simon Tianhao won the final victory.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi grabbed a nearby audience and couldn''t help asking:


    "What just happened?"


    The audience said angrily:


    "You were blind just now? When I didn''t see young master Zhang dueling with the Lord of Ximen, I suddenly didn''t know where a figure flew out and killed young master Zhang with one move! "


    The audience finished and turned to stare at Zhang Yi.


    However, his eyes suddenly turned round, and his face suddenly became very pale.


    "Ghost... Ghost!"


    The audience clearly saw that young master Zhang was dead, and the people of Zhangjia were still crying with young master Zhang in their arms.


    And who could have thought that in the twinkling of an eye, another young master Zhang appeared in front of him.


    Is this the ghost of the newly dead young master Zhang?


    This frightened the audience.


    Zhang Yi ignored him. He had a bad feeling.


    Immediately he pinched his hands, closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness spread in all directions again.


    Soon, he caught a strong smell of running away.


    "Ling Tianyi!"


    Zhang Yi can''t feel that this figure fleeing with Kunlun mountain on his back is Ling Tianyi!


    Zhang Yi immediately flew up and said coldly in the direction of Ling Tianyi''s flight:


    "Ling Tianyi, if you want to do it, why do you do it to me in this world. Why don''t we take this opportunity to fight to the death and understand the old grudge! "


    Zhang Yi doesn''t understand that it was Ling Tianyi who killed himself in the world.


    As Zhang Yifei opened his mouth in the air, his voice rolled away and resounded through the sky.


    Ling Tianyi, who was fleeing, heard Zhang Yi''s words and looked back at Zhang Yi.


    But then Ling Tianyi did not answer, but fled to the distance at a faster speed.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold:


    "Want to escape?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi pinches the Dharma formula and has to start.


    At this time, people around also saw Zhang Yi flying into the sky and heard his voice.


    Immediately, countless spectators pointed to Zhang Yi in the sky and exclaimed at door owner Zhang.


    Ao Fei and Su Xiang on the ground looked at the body in their arms and Zhang Yi in the sky. At this moment, they couldn''t figure out who was their real master.


    Simon Tianhao stared at Zhang and said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! So you''re playing this trick? Look at my random sword formula! "


    Immediately, Simon Tianhao raised his long black sword, and countless sword Qi galloped around him.


    These swords are chaotic, forming countless small flying swords, which are dense towards Zhang Yi stab.


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "Go away! No one cares about you! "


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the terrible mana formed a strong wind and rushed away.


    At this moment, the countless flying swords were blown away by Zhang Yi''s strong wind and turned into sword spirit again.


    When the strong wind blew to Ximen Tianhao, Ximen Tianhao suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood like a heavy blow.


    Following him, the whole person was blown like fallen leaves in the wind in this strong wind and kept turning towards the distant mountain.


    Zhang Yi didn''t take another look at Ximen Tianhao. He continued to stare at Ling Tianyi who fled in the distance:


    "Watch me catch you!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yifa''s formula was pinched and his hand was raised.


    The vast mana suddenly changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The originally sunny sky darkened rapidly at this moment, and finally turned into night!


    The terrible mana even blocks out the sun, and even the sun can''t shine down.


    Powerful!


    This terrible magic power entrenched in the sky and turned around, forming a huge hand.


    This big hand fell from the sky and caught Ling Tianyi who was running away quickly!


    Seeing such a change in heaven and earth, the crowd around them were scared out of their wits, and they just thought it was the end of the world.


    Even those practitioners fled in fear and did not dare to stay.


    The big hand formed by Zhang Yi''s mana fell, as if it could firmly grasp the whole earth.


    No matter how fast Ling Tianyi escaped, he couldn''t escape Zhang Yi''s big hand at all.


    When Zhang Yi was about to catch Ling Tianyi, he suddenly saw a cloud rise and appeared in the distance out of thin air.


    This cloud looks no different from ordinary clouds. No one else can notice anything unusual.


    Ling Tianyi quickly got into the clouds and disappeared.


    And the terrible hand fell and caught it all.


    Seeing the cloud rising, Zhang Yi was surprised:


    "Jiuchongtian entrance, unexpectedly opened at this time?"


    Of course, Zhang Yi can''t feel the cloud wrong. It''s the entrance of Jiuchong sky.


    His divine consciousness quickly dispersed, sensed the situation around him, and made rapid calculations at the same time.


    Finally, Zhang Yi determined that the entrance of jiuchongtian was opened at this time.


    However, Ling Tianyi also calculated the entrance, so he had calculated the entrance position and time in advance, so he skillfully escaped Zhang Yi''s pursuit.


    "You can escape very quickly. Next time I''ll see if you have such good luck!"


    Zhang Yi knows that since Ling Tianyi fled into jiuchongtian, he has entered another world.


    Any attack he makes from here can''t hurt him at all.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi plans to chase Ling Tianyi and kill him after chasing him in jiuchongtian.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yi finally looked around the world.


    His sight soon rested on the corpse of Zhang Yi on the ground.


    "What day is this? Which parallel world have you been to? no No, the rules of the world are completely different! "


    Zhang Yi looked at his own body and became more and more confused:


    "According to the normal rules, Zhang Yi should have gone to the Xiuzhen world. Why can he have a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao on earth like me... What''s the matter with jiuchongtian? What secrets are hidden in each timeline? "


    Zhang Yi can feel more and more that there are more and more mysteries in jiuzhong sky.


    He once thought that the process of each jiuchongtian is the same, but the timeline is different.


    Now, he seems to find that it is not the case.


    However, when Zhang Yi was about to leave, his eyes stayed on his body and couldn''t move.


    "What''s that?"


    He could feel that a strong thing was attracting Zhang Yi on the body.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and then flew towards Zhang Yi''s body.


    When he landed next to Zhang Yi''s body, Ao Fei and Su Xiangxiang immediately stopped in front of him:


    "Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be my young master! "


    They looked at Zhang Yi in horror. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Zhang Yi in front of them was their little Lord.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "Get out of the way."


    His momentum radiated, and the terrible pressure immediately made Ao Fei and Su Xiang feel as if they were pressing a mountain.


    Ao Fei''s face changed dramatically:


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why is your breath even more terrible than that of our crown prince Longmen? "


    Ao Fei screamed and ran away.


    He knew what kind of terrorist opponent he was facing and did not dare to confront it at all.


    However, Su Xiangxiang gritted his teeth to resist Zhang Yi''s pressure and said stubbornly:


    "If the little Lord hadn''t saved me, I would have died! The little Lord gave me this life. If you want to move our little Lord''s body, you must kill me first! "


    Ao Fei heard this and hurriedly advised:


    "Wife! Get out of the way, the little Lord is dead, and the guy who looks the same as the little Lord is too terrible. We can only use the mantis in front of him! "


    However, Su Xiangxiang insisted and glared at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looks at Su Xiang with soft eyes:


    "I don''t want to hurt your husband and wife."


    Then he waved his hand gently.


    An invisible force pushed Su Xiangxiang away. No matter how Su Xiangxiang struggled, she could no longer get close to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to explain to them, so he used this rough and direct method.


    After solving the troubles of Ao Fei and Su Xiang, Zhang Yi finally came to the body of Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s body was miserable. A big hole was opened in the back of his brain. His brain had been crushed, and his brain kept pouring out.


    Judging from the scar on the back of the brain, it was obviously pierced by a sharp claw.


    From the shape of the wound, it is not difficult to see that it was the sharp claw that Ling Tianyi changed into after he entered the awakening state of ancient god''s blood.


    "What is it that attracts me so much?"


    Zhang Yi was about to take a closer look. Suddenly, a golden light suddenly flew out of Zhang Yi''s forehead, disappeared into Zhang Yi''s eyebrows and disappeared.

 Chapter 1517

    No one expected that a golden light flew out of Zhang Yi''s body and into Zhang Yi''s eyebrows.


    This surprised Zhang Yi, but he soon understood what was going on:


    "Life soul! This is the soul of Zhang Yi in this world! But why did this life soul enter my divine soul to know the sea? Is it true that Du Xuanhao said to collect nine life souls and cast immortal souls? "


    When Zhang Yi was surprised, he happened to have a good look at his soul and know the sea.


    At this time, a series of memories poured into Zhang Yi''s mind.


    He knew that after absorbing the soul of Zhang Yi, he also got the memory carried by the soul.


    When the memory of "Zhang Yi" entered his mind, Zhang Yi soon understood what had happened to this "Zhang Yi".


    "He is... A soul caster!"


    The so-called soul caster is the one who kills himself in other parallel worlds and then collects the other''s life souls to cast immortal souls.


    Yue Zhongzhe, the leader of Huashan sect Zhang Yi once met, was a soul caster who came from another parallel world and killed Yue Zhongzhe in Zhang Yi''s world, thus occupying his soul.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was greatly surprised by what he learned from the memory of Zhang Yi.


    It turns out that "Zhang Yi" in this world has also been the soul of "Zhang Yi" in another world.


    The fate of Zhang Yi in this world was originally normal.


    But one, a badly wounded soul "Zhang Yi" entered the world and disappeared into the body of the world "Zhang Yi".


    Since then, "Zhang Yi" in this world has obtained all the cultivation knowledge of "Zhang Yi" in the other world, thus completely changing his destiny, rising step by step and becoming a powerful practitioner.


    Today is also the day when "Zhang Yi" fought a decisive battle with Ximen Tianhao, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the decisive battle opened, he was attacked by Ling Tianyi and died miserably.


    Zhang Yi quietly thumbed through these memories. When he finished, he couldn''t help feeling a thrill.


    Because the experience of Zhang Yi is just like Zhang Yi himself!


    "Is this also the case with the so-called ''rebirth'' that happened to me?"


    Zhang Yi had been thinking about why he was reborn?


    He failed in the process of resisting the strongest robbery and trying to fly to the fairy world. He had been broken to pieces and should have died completely.


    But he was reborn, and reborn back to his college days.


    This seemingly lucky thing is full of too many irrationalities.


    At this time, through reading the memory of Zhang Yi, he began to have some ideas.


    "If my rebirth is the same, then I''m probably... Magpie nests and doves! Is that so... "


    For a moment, Zhang Yi was confused.


    He began to realize that he might not be the real Zhang Yi, or the Zhang Yi of the world in which he lived.


    This possibility made him only feel his head in chaos.


    Jiuchongtian.


    There are nine parallel worlds. In each world, there is a Zhang Yi.


    Originally, the nine worlds do not interfere with each other, and they will never feel each other''s existence.


    But something unexpected happened


    Zhang Yidu failed the robbery and was blown to pieces by the strongest heaven robbery.


    If his spirit crosses the Jiuchong sky at this time, comes to another parallel time, enters the body of Zhang Yi, who is still in college, and he forcibly integrates the life and soul of Zhang Yi in the world.


    Then when he wakes up, he will find that he is like returning to college and the so-called "rebirth" has taken place.


    However, in fact, this is equivalent to his forcible occupation of the world, Zhang Yi''s body and everything around him.


    Each parallel world is different, so he feels that some things faced by this "rebirth" are completely different from his so-called "previous life".


    "Really... The real me has died in my world, but my soul has entered another world for no reason. Naturally, the powerful soul of my practitioner easily swallowed up the soul of a weak student... I occupied his body, his parents and his lover... "


    Zhang Yi''s face showed pain.


    He is unwilling to do such a thing.


    The last time he entered the Ninth Heaven, he faced such a choice in another parallel world, which was equivalent to the choice of "rebirth" again.


    But that time he gave up.


    He thought he would never do that.


    But now, he found that he probably did it inadvertently.


    "Why is fate so annoying? If this is true... Then my spirit will not cross the Jiuchong sky for no reason. What is the reason for all this? Or... Someone is deliberately guiding behind the scenes? "


    Even at this time, it is still a mystery why the soul of the dead body "Zhang Yi" came to this parallel world through the Ninth Heaven.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Under gods and immortals are mole ants.


    God is born, and the road breeds.


    Mortals spend their whole life practicing just to become immortals.


    However, since ancient times, few people can become immortals.


    But people believe that as long as they become immortals, people can completely control their own destiny and will no longer be controlled by others.


    So is the immortal playing with and controlling the fate of mortals?


    Zhang Yi stared at the sky and his eyes became sharp:


    "My life is up to me, not heaven! Whether it''s fate or someone''s control, I will find out! And I will completely control my destiny! "


    After that, Zhang Yi looked at the body of Zhang Yi on the ground.


    "Rest in peace. Your body can''t be insulted."


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, a fire surged up on Zhang Yi''s body.


    In the raging fire, ''Zhang Yi'' was completely burned to ashes.


    Su Xiangxiang, who was blocked by magic, thought that Zhang Yi was deliberately hurting her little master''s body, so she couldn''t help shouting and scolding at Zhang Yi.


    Ao Fei was so frightened that he hurried over and covered Su Xiang''s mouth tightly to prevent her from making a sound.


    Zhang Yi checked his soul to know the sea:


    "Unexpectedly, the two spirits have been merging rapidly."


    The spirit flying out of Zhang Yi''s corpse has been rapidly integrated with Zhang Yi''s own spirit into one.


    Of course, the soul of Zhang Yi was originally the soul of two in one, and Zhang Yi himself didn''t know whether his soul was two in one.


    However, with the integration of spirits, Zhang Yi can clearly feel that his spirits have become more and more powerful.


    According to legend, nine souls of nine parallel worlds can be combined into one to cast immortal souls!


    People with immortal souls can fly to the fairy world as mortals!


    "Why did Ling Tianyi kill ''Zhang Yi'' in this world? What on earth did he do this for? "


    Zhang Yi still doesn''t understand that Ling Tianyi ran into jiuchongtian to kill.


    All this, only after Zhang Yi catches him, can he ask clearly.


    So Zhang Yi flew up and flew in the direction of opening the entrance of Jiuchong sky.


    After Zhang Yifei entered the Jiuchong sky, he was still familiar with the scene.


    Buzhou mountain is tall and silent, and clouds are suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters to cover the sky.


    Zhang Yi kept flying high, crossed the overlapping clouds and finally came to the top of Buzhou mountain.


    His divine consciousness kept scanning, and there was no trace of Ling Tianyi at all.


    "It seems that he has entered the multicolored stone, but the bronze sundial... Why didn''t he take it away?"


    I saw that in the bronze City, on the altar where the copper sundial was placed, the copper sundial of the nine heavens was still stable here.


    When Zhang Yi came forward, the spirit of the bronze sundial seemed to be aware of Zhang Yi''s intention and immediately screamed:


    "Bold mortal, don''t want to come near me with evil thoughts!"


    Zhang Yi kept walking and asked:


    "I ask you, did anyone just pass by?"


    The spirit of the bronze sundial replied proudly:


    "Humble mortal, don''t deserve to ask me questions!"


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Really? Then you have no need to live. "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly shot.


    A drop of divine blood was shot out of the time-space magic weapon and fell on the surface of the bronze sundial.


    The ability of divine blood to seal the bronze sundial was known by Zhang Yi when Mount Tai changed.


    He dipped in divine blood and quickly drew a seal on the surface of the bronze sundial, so as to firmly control the bronze sundial.


    "I hate your superior tone most. I''ll draw your spirit later and let your body merge with Qiqing."


    After that, Zhang Yi threw the sealed copper sundial into the space magic weapon.


    Then he put Qiqing on the altar and asked Qiqing to open the ladder to heaven.


    With the opening of the ladder to heaven, Zhang Yi went up along the ladder to heaven, pushed away the multicolored stones and entered that strange time and space again.


    After staying in this strange time and space for 50 years, Zhang Yi has been very clear about the law here.


    Through strange time and space, he can distinguish how to enter a parallel world without repeated entry, and he can find the origin of his world at any time.


    This time, when Zhang Yi was about to enter a new parallel world, he suddenly stopped:


    "Which parallel world will Ling Tianyi go to? I''ll catch up with him as soon as possible so that he won''t do something again. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Soon he seemed to have a clear understanding:


    "The last time I entered the Ninth Heaven, I and the other strong men entered the same parallel world, which led to great changes in that parallel world. If I were Ling Tianyi, I would choose the familiar parallel world to kill first. Can I say... "


    Zhang Yi''s heart moved when he moved even in a strange space.


    He has found out the law of strange space and knows how to act before he can go to the parallel world he went first.


    Soon, the familiar feeling came again.


    It was a change in the rules of the world. Sensing this familiar world rules, he knew that he had gone to the world he wanted to go to.

 Chapter 1518

    The familiar feeling of falling came again. Zhang Yi fell quickly, and the scenery in front of him was also rapidly clear.


    Jiuchongtian has found out some rules.


    For example, every time Zhang Yi falls, he will fall around the world.


    This may be a special attraction that enables the same person in two different time and space to quickly narrow the distance.


    When everything became clear, Zhang Yi found himself in a deep mountain and forest, and the blood red mountain peak in the distance proved that this place was the place Zhang Yi was familiar with.


    On earth, Zhangjia.


    "Yes, I should still be on the earth now. Because he didn''t have the chance to go to the broken altar in Kunlun, and he didn''t know the existence of the cultivation world. "


    The reason why Zhang Yi knew about the cultivation world in his previous life was that song Yuyao''s tragic death led Zhang Yi to abandon himself and began to pursue to constantly seek the true meaning of life on the edge of life and death. When he went to Kunlun Mountain for a tour on the edge of life and death, he found the broken altar and went to the cultivation world.


    In this life, although Zhang Yi did not go to the broken altar, song Yuyao stepped on the mysterious altar and left because of the control of another soul in her body. Zhang Yi, on the other hand, relied on the knowledge of his previous life to seize a space-time channel of the ten square palace before he could go to the real world.


    But this parallel world is different.


    In this parallel world, song Yuyao did not suffer a tragic death, and there was no other soul in her divine soul.


    In particular, both song Yuyao and "Zhang Yi" have been instructed and taught by Zhang Yi, and they have mastered the top practice skills.


    So there is no need for them to go to the real world. They can get everything on the earth.


    Now Zhang Yi is standing in front of Zhang Jia. He knows that ''Zhang Yi'' and song Yuyao are probably among Zhang Jia.


    "Murderous? Bloody! "


    Zhang Yi quickly felt that he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Ling Tianyi again. He really came here!"


    Zhang Yi swept away his divine knowledge and found Ling Tianyi.


    At this time, Ling Tianyi is struggling with two figures, and the breath of those two figures is that Zhang Yi will not admit his mistake. It is "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi flew into the sky and followed him.


    Sure enough, I only saw the earth in the distance. Zhangjia had been in flames and corpses everywhere.


    Countless Zhangjia people were slaughtered and their blood dyed the earth red.


    In the air, ''Zhang Yi'' and song Yuyao are fighting a ferocious human monster. It is Ling Tianyi who has awakened into the blood of the ancient god!


    Zhang Yi once taught the world''s "Zhang Yi''s" decision of the king of man "and song Yuyao''s" Jade Maiden divine skill ". Therefore, both of them have become powerful practitioners after decades.


    But Rao is so. They are still much worse than Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi''s strength after entering the ancient god''s blood and awakening has actually reached the terrible cultivation of Mahayana!


    Although "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao have obtained powerful skills, their practice time is still short. However, the cultivation of congenial environment is not Ling Tianyi''s opponent at all.


    And Ling Tianyi''s offensive is fierce. It can be seen that he has made a fatal blow. The target of the attack is'' Zhang Yi ''of the world!


    But Zhang Yi and song Yuyao can''t resist this move at all!


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Zhang Yi was very anxious.


    As soon as he raised his hand, his life flying sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Closely following, Zhang Yi and Feijian are integrated, and he fiercely goes to Ling Tianyi for a terrible sword spirit.


    "Ling Tianyi! Stop it! "


    Unity of man and sword!


    This move of combining people and swords is not the most powerful move of Zhang Yi, but it is the fastest move of Zhang Yi.


    Now it''s important to save people, so Zhang Yi quickly displayed the unity of man and sword.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    The terrible sword Qi seems to run through the world and is extremely fierce.


    The appearance of sword Qi is like a sun rising, dazzling and extraordinary.


    This sword Qi is so fast that Ling Tianyi can be cut in half in the next second. Unless Ling Tianyi retreats quickly now, he can avoid being hit by the sword.


    However, Ling Tianyi had no intention of avoiding Zhang Yi.


    It seems that he would rather be hit by a sword than tear up the ''Zhang Yi'' of the world!


    At this time, song Yuyao and "Zhang Yi" also faced a great crisis. When they faced Ling Tianyi''s terrorist attack, they found a terrorist sword light in the distance that did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    At this moment, both felt that they were facing a crisis of life and death.


    "Zhang Yi! You go! "


    At the moment of crisis, song Yuyao swooped in front of "Zhang Yi" and wanted to rely on herself to resist the terrorist attacks that the two people could not resist.


    Ling Tianyi, however, was not at all soft hearted and still assassinated fiercely.


    But "Zhang Yi" suddenly clenched his teeth, pulled song Yuyao behind him, and let himself directly bear Ling Tianyi''s attack.


    Zhang Yi''s terrible sword light has been drawn fiercely at this time!


    After a sword.


    The dust settled.


    The terrible sword light has disappeared.


    Ling Tianyi''s whole body was split in two, fell to the ground and twisted constantly. But soon, a lot of flesh lines were born between his two bodies.


    The threads pulled quickly, bringing his body together quickly.


    The blood of ancient gods has the immortal function of some ancient gods, and Ling Tianyi naturally has such a function.


    In particular, Ling Tianyi''s ancient god has the strongest blood. Although he only has the cultivation of Mahayana, his strength can not be viewed only in Mahayana.


    After regeneration, Ling Tianyi did not hesitate to get up and fled to the distance.


    And where the terrible sword light disappeared, Zhang Yi stood in place.


    He frowned and closed his eyes.


    Because he knew the result.


    Not far behind him, "Zhang Yi" has completely died, and song Yuyao is also struggling on the verge of death.


    He was still a little slow, making Ling Tianyi''s fatal blow succeed.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and put on his mask. He turned and came to the body of Zhang Yi and song Yuyao.


    Almost the whole head of "Zhang Yi" was smashed, and his death was terrible.


    Song Yuyao broke a big hole in her heart through her back, and blood gushed from her mouth.


    Looking at the tragedy of song Yuyao, Zhang Yi''s heart only feels as painful as being cut with a knife.


    "Yuyao, let me save you."


    Zhang Yi didn''t go after Ling Tianyi, because in his opinion, saving song Yuyao first is the most important thing.


    "Zhang... Brother Zhang... It''s you..."


    Song Yuyao keeps spitting blood foam. She looks at the familiar masked man in front of her. She knows that brother Zhang who saved them came back.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll stop the bleeding for you first."


    Zhang Yi said softly, and a gold needle had appeared in his hand.


    He was about to use the golden needle to pull song Yuyao back from the brink of death.


    With his medical skills, he believes he can save song Yuyao.


    However, song Yuyao held out her hand and stopped Zhang Yi:


    "Brother Zhang... Please... Let me go with my husband... He''s gone... I won''t live alone..."


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    Song Yuyao''s eyes were full of death. She stretched out her hand and held the hand of Zhang Yi''s body around her. Her beautiful face was full of tenderness.


    "My husband... Alone... Will be... Very lonely..."


    Her body began to twitch, and more and more blood foam gushed from her mouth:


    "I''ll accompany him... He won''t be... Alone..."


    Zhang Yi held the golden needle in his hand, but he couldn''t stab it anymore.


    Song Yuyao twitched for a while and finally completely calmed down.


    Her pupils were dilated and her breathing stopped.


    Only her hand was still firmly tied to Zhang Yi''s.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help standing up and trembling with anger.


    "Why..."


    He doesn''t understand why this is the result!


    Zhang Yi and song Yuyao in this world should have lived the most perfect life!


    Zhang Yi cleared away all obstacles for them and taught them powerful cultivation skills. They don''t have to bear so much pain and suffering, and can live happily together all the time.


    It can be said that they in this world are Zhang Yi''s envy, dream and vision, but they can''t live.


    Now, however, everything so beautiful has been brutally destroyed by Ling Tianyi!


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know what the world''s "Zhang Yi" and song Yuyao have and why they should bear such a disaster.


    At this time, a golden light flew out of Zhang Yi''s body and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s body.


    That is the soul of Zhang Yi in this world.


    When Zhang Yi integrated the soul of "Zhang Yi", he also got the memory of "Zhang Yi".


    He saw the happy and sweet days when Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were together. They fell in love, knew each other, and then got married. They were blessed by their parents.


    A family, can live happily together, should last forever.


    However, in all happiness and sweetness, it ends at this moment


    Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes!


    In his original eyes, he has been calm.


    However, at this time, his eyes are full of strong hatred!


    "Ling Tianyi!"


    He gnashed his teeth and said the name:


    "I will kill you!!!"


    Zhang Yi''s boundless killing intention spread out.


    For a moment, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, the moisture in the air condensed into snowflakes, and the ground was covered with white frost.


    Soon, thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow.


    Zhang Yi quickly locked Ling Tianyi, who had fled beyond the horizon.


    "Into the Ninth Heaven again? At this moment, the entrance of the world''s Ninth Heaven is also opening? Can''t the opening time of the entrance to the Ninth Heaven in all the world be very close? "


    Zhang Yi''s divine sense has found that the fleeing Ling Tianyi has re entered the entrance of the world''s jiuchongtian.


    "No matter what weight you escape to, I will catch up with you and kill you!"


    This parallel world was originally Zhang Yi''s most beautiful hopes and fantasies, and also the sustenance of Zhang Yi''s tired heart. No matter how hard he lived, he also believed that there was another one in another world who could get the best and happy life.


    However, Ling Tianyi cruelly destroyed all this.


    Zhang Yi''s killing has never been so strong as it is now.


    Immediately, he moved and flew rapidly towards the entrance of the world''s Ninth Heaven.


    He wants to chase Ling Tianyi, regardless of the ends of the earth!

 Chapter 1519

    Zhang Yi quickly entered jiuchongtian. He soon came to the bronze city on the top of Buzhou mountain.


    After sealing the bronze sundial here with divine blood, Zhang Yi captured the bronze sundial here, and then used Qiqing to open the ladder to heaven.


    Along the ladder to heaven, Zhang Yi re entered the strange space and time behind the multicolored stones.


    This time, Zhang Yi didn''t know which parallel world Ling Tianyi would go to.


    But Zhang Yi doesn''t mean there''s no way.


    He has found that Ling Tianyi''s intention is to kill himself in every parallel world. Zhang Yi knows that as long as he enters any parallel world where he is still alive, he can wait until Ling Tianyi arrives.


    So Zhang Yi casually chose a parallel world to enter.


    Soon, the scene in front of me became clear.


    And the familiar feeling of falling also came quickly.


    Soon, the scenery in front of Zhang Yi has become clear.


    He opened his eyes and saw that what appeared in front of him was a unit building that looked very simple and old.


    "My old house? Now... When I was a child. "


    He is familiar with the area where Zhang Yi grew up.


    The familiar smell of blood came again.


    Zhang Yi''s heart sank and knew that he was late again.


    Sure enough, when he entered his home in the unit building, he saw a young couple lying in a pool of blood.


    The couple were Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui when they were young.


    In their arms, they held a baby who had not died long.


    The dead baby was Zhang Yi when he was young.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and his divine consciousness spread and quickly looked for it.


    Soon, he found the entrance of the world''s Ninth Heaven.


    "It seems to be the same as my guess. When the entrance of the Ninth Heaven opens, each parallel world is the same or close."


    Zhang Yi''s own world''s jiuchongtian has been opened, so he can enter along the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    At the same time, the entrance of each parallel world jiuchongtian is also opened.


    From the baby''s body, a golden light also flew into the sea of Zhang Yi''s divine soul.


    The spirit of the baby also quickly merged with the spirit of Zhang Yi.


    There is nothing more to experience for the memory of his youth. Zhang Yi has left for the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    He re entered jiuchongtian, went to the top of Buzhou mountain, collected the bronze sundial, and then used Qiqing to open the ladder to heaven to re-enter the strange time and space.


    At the same time, without hesitation, he quickly entered another new parallel world.


    After a familiar feeling, he came back to the world.


    However, he came a little late.


    Zhang Yi in this world has been killed and died for a long time. Obviously, Ling Tianyi is very likely to come to this world to kill Zhang Yi after entering jiuchongtian.


    Therefore, "Zhang Yi" here is probably the first "Zhang Yi" to die in jiuchongtian.


    Zhang Yi did not give up.


    After getting the soul of Zhang Yi, he quickly entered the next parallel world.


    However, in this parallel world, "Zhang Yi" is still dead.


    And the world''s "Zhang Yi" died miserably, leaving no body.


    Fortunately, the soul of "Zhang Yi" has not disappeared. It has also entered Zhang Yi''s body and merged with Zhang Yi''s soul.


    Zhang Yi continues to chase Ling Tianyi.


    He entered the Ninth Heaven and quickly entered a new parallel world.


    However, what makes Zhang Yi wonder is that he has not found another self in this world.


    There is no "Zhang Yi" in this world.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t, but that I''m already dead in this world."


    He still clearly remembers that when he entered the parallel world and met the "Zhang Yi" who dueled with Simon Tianhao in Kunlun Mountain, he learned from the memory of the life soul of the "Zhang Yi" that the "Zhang Yi" had fused the life soul of another "Zhang Yi".


    Therefore, Zhang Yi, who fought the decisive battle at the top of Kunlun, is actually a two in one existence.


    And the soul who merged with him must have a source, and it is very likely that it is this parallel world without ''Zhang Yi''.


    Zhang Yilue thought, and then re entered the Jiuchong sky.


    He will come to another new parallel world and go to find the truth.


    Soon, he has come to this new parallel world.


    However, there is still no "Zhang Yi" in this world.


    "Why is there no me in this world? Can it be said that the two souls are not the only one who fights the top of Kunlun? There are other me... Maybe even... Who I am now... "


    Zhang Yi''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    He had a bad feeling when he got the memory of his own life and soul in the decisive battle between Kunlun Mountain and Ximen Tianhao.


    He once doubted whether he was also a two in one existence.


    Whether it was his soul that captured his own body in another parallel world.


    "Nine parallel worlds, there should be nine me. I have explored a total of seven parallel worlds, a total of six me, and finally there are two parallel worlds left. Whether my guess is correct can be verified immediately. "


    The last two parallel worlds.


    However, if there is a parallel world without the existence of "Zhang Yi", then Zhang Yi''s guess can be proved.


    If "Zhang Yi" exists in both parallel worlds, then Zhang Yi himself thinks more.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi re entered the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    Everything is a familiar process.


    Collect the bronze sundial, open the ladder to heaven, and then enter the strange time and space.


    When Zhang Yi wanted to enter the new parallel world this time, his heart was full of anxiety.


    He did not know whether he would face the truth in the next parallel world.


    If the truth is cruel, he doesn''t know whether he is ready to accept the truth.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he entered the parallel world.


    The familiar feeling came quickly.


    Zhang Yi plummeted.


    Finally, the scene was clear and the falling had stopped.


    "This is..."


    However, the parallel world presented in front of Zhang Yi is a tragic and terrible scene.


    In this city, it''s like the end of the world.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings are burning like tall torches.


    On the street around Zhang Yi, he looked at the corpses.


    The dead bodies were all citizens of the city. They either lay down in the street, died in cars, or were in their rooms.


    The temperature around was horribly high and the fire was burning everywhere.


    "Is it dark? Why can''t you see the stars and the moon when there are no clouds? "


    Zhang Yi raised his head. The sky was dark. There was no cloud cover, but he couldn''t see any light.


    Then he flew up and looked into the distance.


    It turned out to be a coastal city, and thousands of meters were raised in the distant sea.


    From a distance, it looks like a water mountain in the sea!


    "The huge amount of sea water that forms the water mountain is attracted by the huge gravity from outer space. The air around is thin because the earth''s atmosphere is being attracted by the terrible gravity. Does it mean that... A massive planet is hitting the earth? "


    Zhang Yi looked at everything around him in surprise:


    "What era is this and why is there such a world disaster?"


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, a mobile phone flew out of the pocket of a dead body in the city and landed in his palm.


    This mobile phone is full of science fiction. It is obviously a product of high technology.


    The technological level of this mobile phone has obviously exceeded that of Zhang Yi.


    "Can we say that this parallel timeline is in the future? yes! There is a parallel world in the future. Yue Zhongzhe, who took refuge in Youming sect, comes from that future world! "


    Zhang Yi opened this sci-fi mobile phone. When he looked at the time displayed above, it was indeed in the future.


    And this time is equivalent to two hundred years after Zhang Yi failed to cross the robbery in his previous life!


    Zhang Yi frowned and his divine consciousness spread towards the world.


    However, he has searched the whole earth to one side, but there is no other trace of himself.


    "Sure enough... There is no me in this world... Or I in this world is the real me now! I had failed in the robbery, and then my soul entered another parallel world and merged with another ''Zhang Yi''. However, because my soul is too powerful, it occupies his consciousness and dominates the body. "


    "This is equivalent to... Losing!"


    Zhang Yi has understood that this parallel world is his real world.


    It is what he called "previous life"!


    In fact, there is no "previous life". Everything he experienced in his "previous life" happened in this world.


    In this world, song Yuyao died miserably. His heart was like death. He entered the cultivation world and finally became the king of a generation.


    Then he tried to fly to the fairyland, but he was finally killed by the strongest robbery.


    His life soul did not know why, left this world, went to another world and lost another "Zhang Yi".


    But he didn''t know all this and thought he had been reborn.


    "Rebirth... I see! Yuyao, who really belongs to me, has died... The Yuyao I''m looking for now belongs to another ''Zhang Yi''... God, why is this? Why? How could my fate be like this? Ah!!!!!! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help crying in pain.


    His eyes were red, but his brain was in chaos.


    By now, he can''t tell who he is.


    Chaos!


    All he has is chaos!


    In the chaos, he couldn''t get the answer and was going crazy.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    A terrible noise broke out at this time.


    I saw that the huge water mountain on the distant sea had become higher and higher, and a huge amount of sea water seemed to be about to flow into the sky.


    Even the surrounding earth is rapidly arching up, attracted by the huge gravity from the sky.


    Some lighter objects in the city have entered a state of weightlessness.


    The gravity of the earth is almost equal to the external gravity, and the whole earth will fall into total weightlessness.


    This upheaval finally made Zhang Yi wake up suddenly.


    He couldn''t help looking up at the sky:


    "It''s so dangerous. I almost lost my mind and became possessed! I can''t think about it. I have to find out what''s happening on earth now. "

 Chapter 1520

    Zhang Yi looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what was approaching the earth, which produced such a huge gravity that the gravity of the earth couldn''t make objects fall, and even more and more objects were floating.


    I saw that the cars, burning bodies and so on in the city began to float towards the sky like weightlessness.


    The earth''s atmosphere was also attracted by the terrible external gravity and poured frantically towards the torn hole in the atmosphere at the top of the huge water mountain on the sea, making the whole earth form a huge storm.


    At this rate, I''m afraid that before long, the whole earth''s atmosphere will be taken away by external gravity.


    At that time, for all people on the earth, it will be the real end of the world. People will suffocate because there is no air, and their bodies will fall ill and die in an environment without atmospheric pressure.


    Especially after losing the protection of the atmosphere, all kinds of deadly cosmic rays will shoot through the human body without hindrance, killing people under cosmic rays.


    At the same time, the temperature of the whole earth will also drop rapidly, making the world fall into an endless cold winter.


    It can be said that this huge external gravity alone is enough to make the real extinction of all human beings on the whole earth!


    "In this future world that belongs to me, what is destroying the earth?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help flying and flew out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    He wants to find out what happened.


    Soon, Zhang Yi had flown out of the atmosphere and into outer space.


    In the cold and dark universe, everything Zhang Yi saw made him feel a thrill.


    "This is..."


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a terrible scene!


    In the dark universe, some huge and ferocious figures appeared in the solar system.


    These figures are even bigger than the whole earth!


    In the distance, Zhang Yi can clearly see that a huge creature like a human, but not human at all, is reaching out and smashing the distant Mars.


    The terrible physical power smashed a planet with one blow!


    And what is more terrible than this power is the terrible smell on them.


    Ancient god!!!


    Zhang Yi knew at this moment that these huge creatures were ancient gods!


    The great external gravity on the earth is produced by a huge ancient god close to the earth.


    The giant ancient god had eight heads and twelve arms.


    One of its huge arms is crushing the moon!


    The moon is as small as a table tennis ball in front of this huge ancient god.


    Even for the ancient god, the earth is only as big as a basketball.


    It was the terrible gravity of this huge ancient god that made the earth enter the end of the world after it approached the earth.


    At this time, after the ancient god crushed the moon, he had turned around. It spread his twelve arms and began to pinch towards the earth. Unexpectedly, he wanted to crush the earth!


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked toward the deeper universe in the distance, but saw another scene that surprised him.


    In the distance, it seems that three worlds are swallowing the universe.


    In one world, there are wonderful lights, all kinds of plants are surprisingly large, and they all emit faint fluorescence, and the lake is colorful.


    This colorful dream forest like world is the divine world.


    In the other world, the holy light shines and auspicious clouds float. There are countless pavilions and pavilions. The magnificent palace is like a imperial city. Cranes fly and purple gas condenses.


    This holy and dignified world is the fairyland.


    There is also a world of darkness and stillness, where the dark wind roars, the black fog floats, ghosts cry and wolves howl everywhere, and there are dense bones everywhere, in which countless twisted shadows shuttle.


    This world is the netherworld.


    These three worlds are destroying and devouring the universe.


    "Everything is like what Yue Zhongzhe said. They are destroying everything!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood the scene in front of him.


    Yue Zhongzhe, who also comes from the future world, once said that all creatures in the whole world should be killed and the whole world should be destroyed!


    Because the world needs to be restarted!


    This restart is not necessary, but the three forces of the divine world, the fairy world and the nether world force all creatures to face it in order to formulate new rules.


    In the eyes of these three worlds, except for themselves, other creatures are like mole ants, only worthy of being dominated by them.


    Gods, immortals and netherworld, if they want the creatures of the world to die, they can only die.


    Can''t resist.


    Not even a chance to speak.


    It''s like pouring a basin of boiling water into the ant nest, and the ants are burned to death. Who cares about the thoughts of the ants?


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "Who is willing to usher in such an outcome for all the creatures in the world?"


    This is the end of the world!


    Jiuchongtian has nine worlds in total, and each world is moving towards this end.


    But the world timeline is ahead of schedule, so it ushered in such an outcome in advance.


    "I have to enter the Ninth Heaven. No matter how late it is, even I can''t go."


    These ancient gods are so powerful that Zhang Yi can''t resist them at all.


    What''s more, now the three realms have begun to devour the world. All kinds of top powerful creatures that really dominate everything in the three realms can easily come to the universe.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi can understand Yue Zhongzhe''s despair.


    Yue Zhongzhe faced with such a force without solution, he could only choose to give in and escape.


    Zhang Yi finally saw the end of the world. He began to fly back to the earth quickly.


    In order to enter the Ninth Heaven before the ancient god completely destroyed the earth, Zhang Yi even set up a somersault cloud.


    With the speed of tumbling clouds, Zhang Yi returned to the earth almost instantly.


    He soon came to the open entrance of the Ninth Heaven, and then entered the Ninth Heaven.


    After entering jiuchongtian, Zhang Yi could not help feeling a burst of insecurity:


    "Judging from the strength shown by the three strong men, I''m afraid jiuchongtian may not be absolutely safe. Especially after the three worlds devour the parallel universe, I''m afraid they won''t stop there. At that time, other parallel worlds are bound to be affected. "


    Zhang Yi thought of this and couldn''t help sighing:


    "I''m afraid the other nine days will come to an end ahead of time."


    Zhang Yi believes that the end of jiuchongtian will not be too far away.


    Even his world is no longer safe.


    Time has become more and more urgent.


    Zhang Yi settled his mind, and then he began to pass through the strange time and space, ready to enter the last parallel world.


    Now he has pursued eight parallel worlds. He knows that Ling Tianyi will be there in the last parallel world.


    As for what the last parallel world was like, whether Ling Tianyi killed Zhang Yi in the parallel world is still unknown.


    "Let me begin my last exploration in the nine heavens."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi entered the last parallel world through strange time and space.


    The familiar feeling of falling quickly came.


    Soon, the fall finally stopped.


    The scenery in front of Zhang Yi has been quickly clear.


    After seeing around, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering:


    "This is not the earth?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s position is actually in a vast universe.


    "The place where I fall is bound to be very close to me in this world. Can I say that I am in this space in this world?"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi will use divine consciousness to explore.


    However, at this time, there was already a divine consciousness that shot over one step in advance and locked Zhang Yi.


    "What a powerful divine sense!"


    Through the breath of divine knowledge, Zhang Yi has determined that the other party is a terrible strong man.


    Immediately after, a voice transmission has followed:


    "Since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail? You might as well come out and see."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi could not help looking a little strange.


    Because the voice is as like as two peas!


    The person who brought this message must be Zhang Yi of the world.


    Zhang Yi immediately wondered:


    "What stage is the timeline of the world now?"


    Zhang Yi was confused and immediately swept away his divine knowledge.


    His divine consciousness dispersed and soon found out the situation of the surrounding universe.


    After the investigation, Zhang Yi''s look couldn''t help becoming greatly surprised.


    "This is... The place to cross the robbery!"


    Zhang Yi is no stranger here.


    In his "previous life", Zhang Yi came to this place and was ready to rob and fly to the fairy world.


    In the end, it was also in this place that the robbery failed and the body died.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally understood that the timeline of the world was just when he was meditating here to prepare for the robbery.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a deep breath, and then flew towards the familiar direction to see himself in the world.


    He flew through the universe for a while.


    Then he entered a vacuum universe.


    In this empty universe, there are no asteroids, no free gas, and even all rays do not exist here. Some are only endless nothingness.


    In this nothingness, a young man was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed.


    It is Zhang Yi.


    As Zhang Yi approached, I saw that ''Zhang Yi'' suddenly opened his eyes.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes seem to contain countless stars, which are extremely bright.


    Just listen to this "Zhang Yi" stare at Zhang Yi and hum:


    "If you dare to pretend to be me, who are you?"


    As soon as "Zhang Yi" opened his mouth, a powerful threat suddenly swept over.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help humming. In this terrible pressure, he couldn''t help beating his body.


    Not for others, because the ''Zhang Yi'' in front of us is too strong!


    This "Zhang Yi" has been determined by the king to be a great success, and it is the moment when it has reached its peak and power.


    Even this kind of strength has given "Zhang Yi" the confidence to attack the strongest natural disaster and attempt to ascend to the fairy world.


    In the face of this peak and the most powerful moment, Zhang Yi is far from an opponent.


    Zhang Yiru, a modern man, Wang decisive, has only eight floors, and there is still a big gap from the great fullness of the ninth floor.


    Especially now, Zhang Yidao''s heart is unstable. Just now, he almost fell into the realm of going crazy in the last parallel world.


    Zhang Yi has reached the strongest peak in all aspects in front of him. If he shoots at Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will be difficult to resist.

 Chapter 1521

    "It''s no wonder that the ''Zhang Yi'' of the parallel world has not been killed by Ling Tianyi, because Ling Tianyi has no power to kill the ''Zhang Yi'' of the world, and even myself is not the enemy of the ''Zhang Yi'' of the world."


    Zhang Yi thought of this result and was quite helpless.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how to explain everything to himself in the world.


    Because he is as like as two peas, and he will never be trusted when he is about to rob himself.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts, like thunder and lightning in his eyes:


    "I''m going to start the strongest robbery. At this time, dare to try to break my heart and obstruct me from crossing the robbery. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    For a moment, Zhang Yi''s terrorist killing intention had gathered on Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi felt as if his blood was about to freeze.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I''m not trying to plot against you while you''re robbed."


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Then why are you here?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I will advise you to give up the robbery, because you can''t resist the strongest robbery, and you will end up dead."


    "Zhang Yi" laughed at the speech:


    "Didn''t you come to stop me from crossing the robbery? The nameless rats who have changed into me dare not show their true faces? "


    At this point, ''Zhang Yi'' slowly stood up.


    His rise meant that he was ready to do it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi quickly explained:


    "I know it''s hard to explain it to you now, but my appearance here is an accident, and I am you and you are me. We don''t need to fight and kill at all, but we should make it clear first."


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. I''m about to fly to heaven and become benevolent if I don''t succeed. It has nothing to do with this mortal world. So you can die. "


    After saying that, Zhang Yi suddenly clenched his right hand into a fist, and then hit Zhang Yi in the distance.


    The blow seemed to blow very slowly, but the force it drove was very terrible.


    For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to be torn, and countless space cracks emerged densely, which was abnormal.


    At the same time, a huge shadow of the fist was punched out by Zhang Yi and fiercely attacked Zhang Yi.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    Wang''s fist is strong and fierce, and Zhang Yi only feels that he is locked and unable to move.


    "It turned out that I was so crazy. No wonder I failed to cross the robbery!"


    It is easy to know people, but difficult to know yourself.


    Rao is Zhang Yi, and it is difficult to see himself completely. Now he can take another self in the parallel world as a mirror, which makes Zhang Yi see some of his personality characteristics in those years.


    Now, faced with the terrible man Wang Quan of "Zhang Yi" in the whole province, Zhang Yi is not careless at all.


    He knew that even if this man King fist was not fully displayed, the power of man King''s determination was different.


    Even Zhang Yi himself had to do his best to resist.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi also clenched his fist with his right hand, and then punched out.


    The huge fist shadow also appeared in an instant and went towards the opponent''s fist shadow.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    He also hit the king''s fist, but he hit the king''s fist with all his strength.


    Soon, two huge fist shadows collided with each other.


    At this moment, the power of terror even made the surrounding stewardess fold up layers and layers, looking strange and abnormal.


    Zhang Yi''s fist shadow was defeated in an instant, while the other party''s fist shadow was only reduced by half, and the remaining fist shadow was still fiercely bombarding Zhang Yi.


    "Red drum!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi''s hand was raised, the red drum flew out of the space magic weapon.


    He hit the red drum with a blow.


    "Dong!!!!!!!!!"


    With a muffled sound, I saw an invisible force spread out and fiercely stirred towards the roaring shadow of the fist.


    I saw the shadow of the fist in the power of the red drum, finally rippling and finally disappearing slowly.


    Zhang Yi''s man King fist couldn''t resist the opponent''s man King fist. He had to use the red drum to finally disintegrate the opponent''s fist.


    Zhang Yi in the distance sneered:


    "I thought I was the only one in the world. I didn''t expect that now it seems that I am not the only one who can do it. It''s just that your "decision of the king of man" has not been completed. It''s only a fluke that you were able to resist my punch just now. "


    "Zhang Yi" is very familiar with people and Wang Jue. Naturally, he can see the level of Zhang Yi''s people and Wang Jue at a glance.


    Zhang Yi frowned and said:


    "It''s no coincidence that you can do the king''s decision, and so can I. And I also know that you fell in love with song Yuyao when you were in high school. When you were in college, you made an oath by the long bridge in Yunle city and agreed on the so-called ten-year commitment of both sides. "


    Zhang Yi tells some secret things that only he knows in order to make the "Zhang Yi" of the world believe in his identity.


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he frowned:


    "It seems that I underestimate you. You can also spy on my memory with some magic I don''t know. If you can find my memory, I can''t keep you. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s killing intention suddenly soared more than ten times at this time.


    If he just wanted to kill Zhang Yi, now he has reached the point where he has to kill Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that if he said something that only he would know, this'' Zhang Yi ''would know that he and himself were one person at all.


    Who knows, this "Zhang Yi" actually thinks that Zhang Yi peeped into his memory by relying on some secret methods, which caused such a strong killing heart.


    This makes Zhang Yi helpless:


    "Are you so disobedient?"


    "Zhang Yi" snorted coldly. He was too lazy to talk to Zhang Yi.


    Time, his Qi is running rapidly, and the power of terror is gathering rapidly.


    Then he raised his hand, and a green flying sword like an emerald appeared in his palm.


    This flying sword is Zhang Yi''s original Flying sword.


    Seeing that ''Zhang Yi'' offered his own life flying sword, Zhang Yi dared not be careless. He also began to offer his own life flying sword.


    The two sides held swords across the air and a war was imminent.


    "Zhang Yi" was the first to strike. His body moved, and the whole person was integrated with Benming flying sword.


    Unity of man and sword!


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    At this moment, ''Zhang Yi'' and his life flying sword turned into a terrible sword light Changhong and rowed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    This huge sword light seemed to cut the whole universe in half.


    Especially at this time, Wang Jue Dacheng, a "Zhang Yi" man, his strength has reached an extremely frightening level.


    It can be said that under the strong ones in the three realms of God, immortal and nether world, Zhang Yi is invincible in the world!


    Such a terrible sword light seems to make the whole universe have a clear sword sound at this moment!


    Facing this sword, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to be careless.


    When he waved the long sword in his hand, the terrible sword Qi immediately swept across the universe.


    When he danced with his sword, he saw countless ice rushing from the depths of the universe.


    Zhang Yi''s long sword is constantly dancing, and this huge amount of ice and snow is constantly condensing.


    Jiuyou quench cold sword!


    When Zhang Yi''s long sword vibrated, the countless ice and snow suddenly condensed into countless crystal long swords. These long swords protected Zhang Yi''s whole body and protected Zhang Yi''s whole person.


    At this time, the huge sword light of "Zhang Yi" has rushed in.


    The two sides had a contest of attack and defense at this moment!


    When the huge sword light penetrating the heaven and earth bombarded the countless ice crystal long swords at the moment, the light burst out like a star explosion, making the whole dark space bright at this moment!


    Such a strong light makes everything submerged in the light.


    Finally, all the light disappeared.


    All things return to darkness.


    Everything that had been covered by the light began to appear slowly.


    I saw these two as like as two peas in a face.


    The difference is that ''Zhang Yi'' holds the same life flying sword made of jade, which has deeply penetrated into Zhang Yi''s chest.


    In the attack just now, Zhang Yi''s defense was easily broken by the "Zhang Yi" in the peak state in front of him, and a Sword Pierced Zhang Yi''s chest.


    Blood gushed out of Zhang Yi''s mouth:


    "You..."


    "Zhang Yi" simply disdained to listen to Zhang Yi''s continued words. As soon as he pulled his hand, the long jade sword immediately pulled away from Zhang Yi''s chest.


    Zhang Yi''s chest was broken and his blood was surging. His whole body was like the strength of his whole body was pulled away, and his whole body floated slowly in the air.


    He was captured by the gravitational field around him, and his gradually cold body slowly drifted away into the distance.


    At the same time, a golden light shot out of Zhang Yi''s head and disappeared into the center of Zhang Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Zhang Yi" felt a golden light and frowned slightly.


    Finally, he looked at Zhang Yi''s body lightly and said indifferently:


    "This memory... Nine souls in one, have I also cast immortal souls? It seems that this time I can survive the robbery. To kill you is to cut off my last thoughts with this earthly world. My heart is finally quiet. "


    After saying that, ''Zhang Yi'' has returned to his vacuum universe and began to cross legged and continue to sit still, waiting for the arrival of the time of salvation.


    Zhang Yi''s body gradually disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    However, before long, there was a figure approaching this side quickly.


    Zhang Yi, who was sitting cross legged, opened his indifferent eyes again:


    "Just after killing the mouse, another ant came. Can''t my reputation as a king frighten you ants now? "


    At last, ''Zhang Yi'' gave a cold hum.


    With his cold hum, a vast force filled this time and space, forcing a figure trying to hide out.


    After seeing his appearance, the figure stopped hiding, but came to Zhang Yi and said:


    "I have made you."


    The figure who finished talking was not someone else, but Ling Tianyi.

 Chapter 1522

    Ling Tianyi suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yi. Obviously, he had been lurking around for a long time.


    "Zhang Yi" stared at Ling Tianyi and said faintly:


    "Who are you?"


    Ling Tianyi replied:


    "You don''t have to know me, but it''s all my credit that you can forge an immortal soul now! It was I who killed the other you in the Ninth Heaven, making the final nine souls one. Without me, you will not be able to survive this disaster. Now, you can quickly become an immortal. "


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly:


    "So what?"


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "You must have absorbed the memory of Zhang Yi just now, so you also know your mission. I tried my best to achieve you because... No! Since you have absorbed Zhang Yi''s memory, why don''t you recognize me? "


    At this moment, Ling Tianyi''s eyes could not help becoming full of surprise.


    Only then did he react that if the "Zhang Yi" in front of him really killed Zhang Yi, he must have absorbed Zhang Yi''s memory.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will know Ling Tianyi and will not ask who he is.


    At this moment, Ling Tianyi realized that he had been tricked.


    Zhang Yi stared at Ling Tianyi indifferently and said faintly:


    "It seems that what the guy said just now is true."


    As Zhang Yi opened his mouth, he saw a figure rapidly appear in the Dark Universe.


    The new figure is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Ling Tianyi was surprised to see the new Zhang Yi:


    "Aren''t you dead? And I also saw your spirit fly out of the body and have been absorbed by you in this world. "


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It''s just a small cover up. Ling Tianyi, I guessed you would appear!"


    It turned out that just now, at the beginning of the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and "Zhang Yi", Zhang Yi was using voice transmission to communicate secretly with each other.


    Although "Zhang Yi" did not trust Zhang Yi, he decided to test it according to Zhang Yi''s method.


    So "Zhang Yi" attacked Zhang Yi with a seemingly fierce but actually not fatal sword move. Zhang Yi also pretended to be dead and used magic to create the illusion that his forehead flew out of the golden light into the center of "Zhang Yi''s eyebrows" in order to deceive Ling Tianyi who was hiding in the dark.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Yi pretended to be dead, Ling Tianyi soon appeared in the dark.


    Ling Tianyi also understood what had happened. He stared at Zhang Yi angrily:


    "Zhang Yi! I didn''t expect to be put by you! "


    Zhang Yi sink channel:


    "Ling Tianyi, I ask you, why do you do this?"


    His killing intention was revealed in his eyes. This time, he would never let Ling Tianyi run away.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "Because I want you to be an immortal soul! Only in this way can you enter the fairyland and make the nine bronze sundials unite to reshape the Eastern imperial bell! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, you don''t have to live."


    At this point, Zhang Yi has a green flying sword in his hand.


    He didn''t believe that Ling Tianyi would be so kind and willing to help him achieve such good things.


    Ling Tianyi said:


    "I know you don''t believe me, but that''s the truth. I know you are soft hearted and have no way to start with yourself in the parallel world! So I''ll do it. I''ll do it for you! I did all this because the situation has changed. A lot has happened in the year since we last met. I need you to grow up quickly and use your strength to help me! "


    "I told you a year ago that although many ancient gods hated us, some ancient gods sympathized with and helped us. But a year later, the ancient gods who were willing to sympathize and help us have changed their mind. We descendants of ancient gods have been completely isolated. Therefore, we must find a new way out. And you are the way I believe. "


    "I once asked an ancient god who was good at divination to use the ancient mysterious method to deduce your destiny. Finally, I found that your destiny was disturbed by the fairy world. The ancient god tried to find out who was interfering with your life in the fairy world, but he couldn''t find out the man in the end. An immortal who can''t even be found by the ancient god through the deduction of secret skills, even the fairyland is definitely not an ordinary generation! "


    "Zhang Yi, you are also a puppet controlled by the real upper world strongman. If you want to change your destiny, you can only draw your sword and fight to heaven! Therefore, our purpose is the same. Together, we will be able to break through the dilemma and create a new way out! I have nine souls in one, and you come to nine souls in one, so that we can have stronger strength! "


    Zhang Yi did not speak, but had begun to pinch the sword formula to condense Qi.


    The terrible sword Qi is crazy around Zhang Yi.


    He wants to kill Ling Tianyi. It''s definitely not just talk.


    "Zhang Yi" on one side looked at all this indifferently. He had no intention of interfering in the affairs between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi.


    Ling Tianyi continued:


    "Zhang Yi, you shouldn''t have done it to me! You should kill you in this world, or be killed by you in this world! Only after the nine souls are combined to forge the immortal soul can you fly into an immortal and completely change your destiny! I know you don''t want to kill yourself in the parallel world, so I''ll help you kill, and I''ll make you! Now everything was planned well. Who knows, you almost ruined my previous work by putting it together like this. Zhang Yi, come and fulfill your destiny! "


    Zhang Yi has already waved his sword.


    The long sword in his hand pointed at Ling Tianyi, and the infinite sword Qi immediately rushed up.


    "Thousand square remnant lightsaber!!!"


    Each sword breath turned into a sharp flying sword and roared towards Ling Tianyi.


    Countless sword Qi and flying swords roared out and rushed towards Ling Tianyi like a torrent of flying swords.


    Now Zhang Yi has reached the level of the eighth level of man King''s decision. Ling Tianyi can''t escape his sword at all.


    Ling Tianyi had no intention of avoiding. He stared at Zhang Yi''s sword moves and laughed:


    "You really deserve to be sect leader Zhang! A few decades ago, in the Ninth Heaven, I was able to fight you. And now, I have no ability to connect you. You are destined to draw your sword to heaven. Even if you kill me today, you can''t change your destiny! "


    With Ling Tianyi''s words finished, the terrible torrent of flying sword had roared.


    In the torrent of flying swords, Ling Tianyi''s body was quickly disintegrated and divided by countless flying swords. He was cut into countless pieces, and then these pieces were cut into countless powder.


    However, the regeneration ability of the ancient god''s blood is too terrible. Ling Tianyi turns into powder, but Zhang Yi can still feel the powerful life energy from those powder.


    "Go to hell."


    With a wave of Zhang Yi''s hand, a large flame immediately shrouded all the powder.


    Samadhi true fire!!!


    In the absence of gravity in space, the flame presents a huge sphere, and the area covered by this large fireball just covers all the powder.


    Samadhi true fire has a very effective effect on ancient god blood. Zhang Yi once relied on samadhi true fire to solve many ancient god blood owners with terrible regeneration ability.


    The result of this time will not disappoint Zhang Yi. He saw that the powders of Ling Tianyi were soon completely burned out, and even the most powerful life energy could not resist the burning of samadhi true fire.


    "I don''t know if Ling Tianyi can revive this time."


    Zhang Yi once killed Ling Tianyi. That time, he thought he had completely killed Ling Tianyi.


    But no one expected that fifty years later, after Zhang Yi saw Jiameng''s outstanding skills at the world youth extraordinary competition conference, he knew that Ling Tianyi was not dead.


    After all, Ling Tianyi is the most concise and pure ancient god blood. Zhang Yi doesn''t know what special functions the ancient god blood has at this level.


    But at least in front of him, Zhang Yi has killed Ling Tianyi again.


    He also kept his promise.


    After all this, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at ''Zhang Yi'' not far away.


    In the whole process, Zhang Yi didn''t speak and kept watching all this.


    Until now, after the decisive battle between Zhang Yi and Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi said:


    "I''m beginning to believe your words now. I felt your sword when you took out the sword just now¡¶ There can be two copies of the king''s decision in this world, but everyone''s sword intention is unique. And you and I have 90% of the same sword intention. The remaining 10% difference is that your sword meaning is more profound and persistent. I believe you are me, but I don''t know what you''ve been through? Tell me, how did your life end? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Let me tell you how I lived my life."


    "Zhang Yi" was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he realized it clearly and said with a smile:


    "All ears."


    So Zhang Yi and "Zhang Yi" sat cross legged.


    Zhang Yi began to tell ''Zhang Yi'' everything about him.


    Time goes by.


    Zhang Yi spoke very carefully, and "Zhang Yi" listened very carefully.


    Sometimes Zhang Yi even heard him cry.


    It can be said that what Zhang Yi experienced is basically the same as what Zhang Yi experienced in his previous life. Song Yuyao died miserably. The truth of his father''s broken leg and his false accusation were not found out, and the wicked did not get their due retribution. And ''Zhang Yi'' also entered the world of cultivation and began his life of struggling but never knowing why he was struggling.


    Zhang Yi''s compensation for all his regrets in this life makes "Zhang Yi" envy it.


    Zhang Yi talked for nine days and nine nights before he finished everything.


    He didn''t hide anything, because it''s not wise to deceive himself.


    After hearing all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "I''m not going to become an immortal?"


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Why? Is it because you know you can''t succeed? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head:


    "I only wanted to be an immortal before, but I don''t know why I want to be an immortal. Later, I realized that it was because I had no goal in my life, so I had to find a goal even if it didn''t make any sense, so I wouldn''t be confused. Now, I am no longer confused, and I have a new goal. "

 Chapter 1523

    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What goal?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I want to help you."


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Complete?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Why did you make me a better person in another world?"


    Zhang Yi knows that what he said is that when Zhang Yi first entered jiuchongtian, he chose to let himself and song Yuyao in another world live safely and happily, while Zhang Yi continued to bear loneliness alone.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yi replied:


    "I have many regrets. Since I can live a happier life in another world, I naturally hope they don''t have such regrets. All my hopes for beauty can rest on him. "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Me too."


    Zhang Yi was moved.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "My life has no value. I have lost my lover and relatives. Unlike you, your Yuyao is still waiting for you, your parents are still alive, and even you have your own wife and children. As long as you can live successfully and make up for your regrets, I am willing to place my life on you. I am also willing to use my life to complete your life. "


    "You don''t have to regret for me. If you can''t fly to the fairy world successfully, your and my destiny will never change. Instead of living like a walking corpse, I might as well sacrifice myself to help you fly to the fairyland and strive for a chance to change our destiny. "


    Zhang Yi heard this and was silent for a long time.


    He could understand everything Zhang Yi said in front of him. The two of them were connected to each other to a great extent. They could understand each other''s meaning as soon as they said many words.


    Zhang Yi has experienced everything in his previous life, so Zhang Yi knows what it means to say so.


    So Zhang Yi solemnly saluted Zhang Yi:


    "Great kindness is not thanked."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "Why should I thank myself? What a pity to die if you can help another me? "


    At this point, ''Zhang Yi'' began to run, full of Qi.


    Zhang Yi''s keen sense is that Zhang Yi''s true Qi is reversing. He understood that "Zhang Yi" had begun to die.


    Sure enough.


    With Zhang Yi''s true Qi deliberately retrograde, his face began to turn pale.


    Following Zhang Yi, his body suddenly shook and began to cut off his meridians.


    As soon as the meridians were broken, the true Qi was retrograde. At this moment, golden blood began to flow out of Zhang Yi''s seven orifices.


    Zhang Yi, who has become a great king, has been difficult for others to kill him.


    Unless he killed himself on purpose!


    At this time, "Zhang Yi" is ending himself, and his life is rapidly losing.


    He suddenly laughed and said:


    "Taoshan blocked the boat of Emperor Qin, and the Han Palace held a gold plate all night."


    "Jade muscles grow white bones in vain. It''s better for the sword to roar and the water to be cold..."


    Zhang Yi listened quietly. He understood the meaning of the poem.


    At that time, Qin Shihuang sent a fleet to seek Immortal Mountains and immortality medicine on the sea in order to seek longevity. It was blocked by the storm and finally failed. Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty built an immortal dew bearing plate in the palace to get heaven''s Qiongjiang jade dew so as to live forever, but it also ended in failure.


    Even beauty can''t resist time,? Eventually turned into a white bone in vain. It''s better to fight in the Jianghu and live a happy time of gratitude and hatred.


    People can''t live to live, so even immortality is meaningless. It''s better to enjoy life, do what you want to do, enjoy life, and make your life without regret.


    "Zhang Yi" gave up his gloomy life to achieve Zhang Yi''s colorful life.


    After reading this poem, I saw that the whole person of ''Zhang Yi'' began to dissipate like ashes after burning.


    In the end, he turned into countless fly ash and completely dissipated in the universe.


    His suicide was done and he died completely.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    A golden light flew out of the scattered ashes and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s mind.


    Zhang Yi quickly integrated the soul of "Zhang Yi" and got the memory of his life at the same time.


    Looking at the memory of Zhang Yi''s life, Zhang Yi just feels like walking on a horse and watching a lantern to relive his life.


    Looking back, Zhang Yi feels the intersection:


    "No wonder a wise man said that if you want to live well, you have to keep looking forward; And if people want to live to understand, they have to keep looking back... "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finished reading Zhang Yi''s life and reliving his previous life.


    He could understand more and more why he lived, practiced and worked hard.


    He also understood the meaning of his life.


    At this moment, a strange insight suddenly appeared in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Something mysterious and mysterious was captured by Zhang Yi at this moment.


    "I actually got the chance to break through at this time."


    Zhang Yi did not expect that his chance to break through the Ninth level of the king''s decision was obtained in such an environment.


    In this way, he can prepare for the next breakthrough. Once the breakthrough is successful, he will also be able to complete the decision of man and king, so as to reach the realm of "Zhang Yi".


    However, Zhang Yi believes that the strength of others after the king''s decision is complete is bound to be much stronger than that of "Zhang Yi" in the world.


    Because he got more than that!


    With the integration of the soul of ''Zhang Yi'', Zhang Yi suddenly felt that his divine soul had changed greatly.


    He hurried to look at his spirit and know the sea. He saw that his spirit was as bright and dazzling as a golden sun.


    "Is this the immortal soul after the integration of nine souls... Is this the divine soul to know the sea that human beings can have?"


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised. He suddenly felt that his soul knew the sea at this time was somewhat similar to when he found that song Yuyao''s soul knew the sea.


    To be exact, it is very similar to the life soul of the woman like the queen in the sea of song Yuyao.


    When Zhang Yi found the woman''s life soul, he saw that the woman''s life soul was also shining. It was not the life soul that ordinary people could have.


    Even if Zhang Yi had not strengthened the life soul through the king''s decision, otherwise he would have been killed by the woman''s terrible life soul energy at the moment of seeing the woman''s life soul.


    "Can you say... That woman also had immortal soul? She is an immortal in heaven! "


    The power of immortal soul is too terrible.


    Zhang Yi has a lingering fear of the woman''s life and soul.


    But I didn''t expect that the life soul possessed by Zhang Yi''s nine souls was no weaker than that woman.


    "No wonder Ling Tianyi said that if you want to become an immortal, you must first cast an immortal soul. With this immortal soul, I don''t know how much my strength has been improved! "


    Life soul is a person''s charm, which is directly related to people''s cultivation.


    If the life soul is weak, light will lead to dull understanding and weak spirit; The most important thing is that it can even make people become mentally retarded, retarded, or insane.


    And those who have a strong soul can make people hear and see, draw inferences from one instance. It can also make the practitioner''s divine consciousness more powerful and have a better accurate control of moves and forces.


    Zhang Yi also found that the immortal soul after the integration of nine souls can not even be described by the simple description of the strength of life soul.


    Immortal soul can even be said to be another new level of life soul.


    Because at this moment, when Zhang Yiming''s soul focused, he vaguely felt the power of the rules of the world!


    "No wonder only immortal people in this world can use the power of rules. It turns out that only immortal souls can feel the rules of the world and be used by them."


    In the past, Zhang Yi could feel the power of rules only when he used or contacted magic.


    But the rules are everywhere, all the time.


    However, Zhang Yiping could not feel it at all.


    When he combined the nine souls to create the immortal soul, his sensitivity to the rules suddenly became countless times, so he could directly perceive the existence of the rules.


    "In this way, when I forcibly urge the magic in the future, it can not only make the magic more powerful, but also reduce the counterattack of the magic on me."


    The effect of immortal soul began to highlight.


    Zhang Yi knows that the immortal soul has shown such a terrible effect in the world. Then, when Zhang Yi flies into an immortal, the real strength of the immortal soul will be fully revealed.


    Suddenly!


    In Zhang Yi''s space magic weapon, an object suddenly flew out.


    That''s the jade seal that Zhang Yi obtained from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia!


    I saw that the jade seal flew into Zhang Yi''s body, into Zhang Yi''s divine soul, and finally integrated into Zhang Yi''s immortal soul!


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Yi always knew that the jade seal was extraordinary and could easily suppress all the artifact bones and whips.


    However, Zhang Yi has not been able to understand the efficacy of the jade seal. He only knows that it is a gift from the ancestors of Zhang Jia to future generations.


    At this time, after Zhang Yi''s nine souls combined to cast the immortal soul, the jade seal unexpectedly ran into the immortal soul, as if that was its home.


    Zhang Yi was surprised and urged carefully. However, the jade seal seemed to have roots and stayed in Zhang Yi''s immortal soul. It was not controlled by Zhang Yi.


    This forced Zhang Yi to study it for a while. Fortunately, after the jade seal entered Zhang Yixian''s soul, it was very quiet and didn''t make any noise. It didn''t look like it would threaten Zhang Yi.


    "Since it can''t be taken out, let it stay in my immortal soul first. Zhang''s ancestors will never harm future generations. "


    Zhang Yi can only let the seal stay in his immortal soul, and plans to study it slowly later.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at the vast universe and couldn''t help sighing.


    The so-called nine souls in one shape immortal soul.


    In fact, it can also be said that he sacrificed the lives of eight other "Zhang Yi" to achieve the ultimate Zhang Yi.


    "I will never let you down!"


    Zhang Yi made up his mind and flew away.

 Chapter 1524

    Now, with the immortal soul casting, the things in the nine heavy heaven are over.


    Zhang Yi quickly pushed the entrance of the world''s jiuchongtian, and then began to fly towards the entrance.


    After entering jiuchongtian, he began to fly towards the top of Buzhou mountain.


    At last, he came to the bronze city.


    The bronze sundial of this parallel world also lingers in the groove of the altar.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the spirit of the bronze sundial. He directly sealed the bronze sundial with divine blood, and then took it out of the groove.


    "Now the nine bronze sundials are all in my hands. I don''t know whether they can be integrated into a complete Eastern imperial bell?"


    There are too many fragments of the Eastern imperial bell. The nine copper sundials are the most important and largest fragments. In addition, Zhang Yi obtained twelve fragments from the twelve golden men and one fragment from the Wanyao cave.


    With so many fragments, Zhang Yi couldn''t help wondering whether there were other fragments in the world.


    At this time, an inexplicable vibration suddenly occurred!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw that the shock came from the colorful stones in the sky.


    The multicolored stones are shaking wildly, making the clouds in the sky shake violently.


    Zhang Yi could clearly feel that after the last copper sundial was removed from the altar, some strange changes had taken place in Jiuchong sky.


    This change, as if some kind of critical has been broken.


    "It''s that strange time and space. It''s about to close!"


    Once the strange space-time behind the colorful stones is closed, the connection between the nine parallel worlds in the nine heavy heaven will be completely cut off.


    Since then, the nine parallel worlds have no intersection point of strange time and space, and people can''t enter other parallel worlds through strange time and space.


    Such changes made Zhang Yi feel very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that when all the bronze sundials were removed, the Jiuchong sky would be closed.


    Once the Ninth Heaven is closed, if you want to enter another parallel world, I''m afraid only those top immortals who have the power to break the world barrier exist. Mortals can no longer enter the parallel world.


    "I have to get out of here quickly, or I can''t go back."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi hurriedly used Qiqing to open the ladder to heaven, and then he followed the ladder to the bottom of the multicolored stones and entered the strange space behind the multicolored stones.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yi expected, this strange space has begun to change violently.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi was surprised to find that after he cast the immortal soul, he could feel a scene he had never felt before through this strange space.


    This scene is actually a scene about the essence of the world.


    In the induction of Zhang Yixian''s soul divine consciousness, the world structure is clearly presented in his divine consciousness.


    There are only nine parallel worlds, just like nine huge eggs.


    Between these nine huge eggs, there is a channel connected together to form a point, which is a strange space-time.


    Through this strange space-time intersection, people can enter any channel and enter the parallel universe like nine giant eggs.


    On top of these nine parallel universes, there are actually three different worlds.


    One of the three worlds is the divine world, the other is the fairy world and the other is the nether world!


    Their three worlds are pressed in the nine parallel universes, and they are beginning to penetrate and devour the nine parallel universes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help understanding a lot of things.


    He thought that each parallel world had three corresponding realms of God, immortal and netherworld, and nine parallel worlds had nine three realms.


    Only now did he understand that the three realms of God, immortal and netherworld were unique. They even existed independently at a higher level than the nine parallel worlds.


    It is these three realms that really want to destroy the nine parallel worlds.


    Zhang Yi deeply felt such a picture for a while. Strange time and space has become more and more unstable and will be completely closed soon.


    This let Zhang Yi know that he should go.


    So he quickly returned to his own world through strange time and space.


    Soon, the familiar feeling of falling came again.


    His figure is falling rapidly.


    Now with the immortal soul, Zhang Yi found that he could easily resist this fall.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t resist. He let himself fall back to the ground.


    "I''m back."


    The place where Zhang Yi fell happened to be in the Dragon kingdom.


    This time, Zhang Yi suddenly wanted to take a good look at the place he had been.


    He first went to Anyang City to see his hometown.


    However, the unit building in the old urban area where he has lived for nearly 20 years has already been dispatched, and a new commercial building has been built.


    Zhang Yi went to Yunle city to see the ruins of Dongshan university when he was a student.


    But when I arrived, I found that the ruins of Dongshan university had long disappeared, and some had only a newly built factory area.


    All things change, and new things constantly replace old things.


    Many things in Zhang Yi''s memory have changed slowly over the years.


    Some things are changing, but some things have not changed.


    "I''ve gone back to my life. It''s time to put aside the past and move on."


    Zhang Yi then got up and flew. He began to prepare to fly in the direction of the transmission array.


    However, when he flew high enough, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    This is a situation that he has never felt before and can only feel after casting the immortal soul.


    "And such a strange thing?"


    So Zhang Yi flew higher and higher. With his flying higher, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    In the end, Zhang Yi even flew out of the earth''s atmosphere and looked down at the earth from outer space.


    At this moment, the huge blue planet in Zhang Yi''s eyes was slowly turning.


    In Zhang Yi''s immortal soul induction, he felt the distinctive place of the blue planet.


    "The weakest point of the world''s rules."


    After Zhang Yi had the immortal soul, he could feel the rules of the world.


    When he returned to the earth, he found the difference of the earth in the induction of immortal soul.


    The world is full of rules, which affect and maintain the operation of all things in the universe.


    The rule division is not uniform. In some places, the rule division is very dense, while in others, the rule division is very sparse.


    The earth is a very special point.


    Within the scope of the earth, the power of rules is the weakest place in the whole vast universe.


    "No wonder there are so many Tianzong wizards on the earth."


    Zhang Yi had always wondered why there were so many awakened people, that is, those with natural powers, after the recovery of the earth''s aura, even far more than the level of the cultivation world.


    Now Zhang Yi finally understands that all this is because the earth is very special.


    Rules are not only a force, but also a constraint.


    The existence of rules restricts the operation of all things under the rules, and can not go beyond the thunder pool. The so-called Tianzong wizards can actually be regarded as some alternatives in the rules.


    In the weakest place in the universe, there will be more alternative exceptions.


    That''s why there are so many Tianzong wizards on the earth.


    "No wonder those really ancient giant sects and races in the Xiuzhen world came to the earth one after another to seize the rule here. No wonder ancient gods, Youming sect and other powerful beings seem to focus on the earth. It turns out that the earth is really so special. "


    The weaker the rules are, the more special cases beyond the constraints of the rules are likely to occur.


    This performance is not just above genius.


    For example, if you refine utensils, elixirs and medicines in the fairyland with the weakest rules on the earth, you will have the greatest probability of exploding anti heaven magic tools, divine elixirs, strange medicines and so on.


    It is easier to make a breakthrough on the earth. It''s also easier to understand and create the amazing skill on the earth. On earth, everything is easier and more likely to get rid of some of the constraints of rules.


    "Whoever controls the earth is equivalent to mastering Qi. I see... "


    The so-called Qi Yun is something mysterious and mysterious.


    On the earth, where the rules are weakest, it will be the place with the strongest air transportation.


    Even Zhang Yi sometimes feels that his ability to achieve today''s achievements may have a great deal to do with his being born on the earth.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi had the idea of strengthening the rule of the earth.


    But before the list of gods was found, he still decided to rely on the descendants of ancient gods to balance some power of peeping at the earth.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness spread out and soon enveloped the whole earth.


    In Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness, he searched, but he searched the whole earth, but he didn''t find Ling Tianyi''s breath.


    "Did he really die in the Ninth Heaven, or did he escape my divine knowledge in some special way? But it doesn''t matter. Ling Tianyi is insignificant. "


    Zhang Yi killed Ling Tianyi in jiuchongtian last time.


    Although Ling Tianyi was finally resurrected with blood, it also took decades, and his cultivation completely opened a huge gap with Zhang Yi and could not become Zhang Yi''s positive opponent.


    Now Zhang Yi kills Ling Tianyi again in jiuchongtian. Even if Ling Tianyi can be reborn, he can''t make waves in decades.


    So Zhang Yi exchanged his divine sense for the duel of search. He soon found Jiameng.


    Jiameng is still in the pavilion of Mount Tai ruins. Zhang Yi moves and flies towards Jiameng.


    Soon, he landed outside the pavilion of Mount Tai ruins and walked towards Jiameng in the pavilion.


    "Godfather!"


    Jiameng was surprised to see Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi went straight to Jia Meng and said directly:


    "I killed Ling Tianyi."


    Jiameng was stunned and looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Zhang Yi is observing the expression on Jiameng''s face and sensing all the changes in Jiameng''s physiology.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Yi asked:


    "You don''t have much sadness, which means Ling Tianyi can come back from the dead, right?"


    Jiameng covered her mouth with a scream and couldn''t help dodging her eyes.

 Chapter 1525

    Ling Tianyi has the strongest blood of ancient gods, which makes Ling Tianyi have some magical abilities close to ancient gods.


    Jia Meng knows these abilities.


    However, she can''t tell Zhang Yi these.


    Because she knew that once she said it, Ling Tianyi was really not saved.


    Zhang Yi noticed Jiameng''s change and evasion, and he already had a clear answer in his heart.


    He said to Jia Meng lightly:


    "Jiameng, let me give you one last word. Ling Tianyi is just a schemer and ambitious. He is full of righteousness and truth, but he may not really think of the whole group of descendants of your ancient gods. What he has done is more likely to be just for himself. "


    For Ling Tianyi, Zhang Yi has been in contact too many times.


    With the deeper contact, Zhang Yi can feel that Ling Tianyi''s words can''t be believed at all. He is more likely to be a hypocrite.


    Jiameng pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Yi looked at Jia Meng and shook his head slightly.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said:


    "However, now I hope to cooperate with your descendants of ancient gods, and the original agreement between me and your eldest brother Ling Tianyi is still valid. If you need assistance, I am willing to provide it. "


    Jia Meng was overjoyed at the speech and looked at Zhang Yi with gratitude.


    Zhang Yi added:


    "But I also have conditions. When you need help, you can only ask me for help in person. I''ll ignore anyone else. "


    Zhang Yi did this to protect Jiameng.


    If the descendants of the ancient gods are really in danger, only Jiameng is allowed to go to Zhang Yi for help, which can at least force the descendants of the ancient gods to fully protect Jiameng''s life and enable Jiameng to bring back reinforcements.


    Jia Mengxi said:


    "Godfather, thank you!"


    Zhang Yi touched Jiameng''s head:


    "When you grow up, I won''t see you as a child anymore. I can''t manage all your life, but I hope nothing will happen to you. If you have time, come back and see your grandparents, Godfather and your brother. "


    Jia Meng nodded vaguely:


    "Godfather, I know."


    Zhang Yi smiled, then got up and flew away from the Taishan site.


    He flew towards the transmission array.


    Through the transmission array, Zhang Yi returned to Zhangjia.


    He stayed with his family for a while and looked at his parents, wife and children. All this is what Zhang Yi, who sacrificed himself to complete Zhang Yi, expected and envied.


    This also makes Zhang Yi decide that he will double his kindness to his relatives.


    After having dinner with his family, Zhang Yi came to the secret room.


    Here, he will fuse all the bronze sundials he got this time.


    In the secret room, Zhang Yi took out the bronze sundials sealed by God''s blood.


    Seven bronze sundials were placed in front of Zhang Yi.


    Then, Zhang Yi took Qiqing out of the space magic weapon.


    "Qiqing, I will take away all the spirits of these bronze sundials and kill them. And you seize the opportunity to fuse, can you fuse all the bronze sundials? "


    Zhang Yi pointed to the bronze sundials and asked Qiqing.


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, it will be very difficult for me to fuse so many bronze sundials at one time. I''m afraid I have to rest for a while before I can continue to integrate. Although my rest time will not be too long, I''m afraid it will take about a month. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also a very God consuming thing for me to take away their spirit. I also need to rest. Let''s take our time and try not to have accidents. We can finish it within a year. "


    Qiqing agreed.


    Immediately Zhang Yi and Qiqing began their work.


    Zhang Yi uses a secret technique to extract the spirits and kill them. Then Qi Qing merges the bronze sundial without the spirits.


    Time passed slowly.


    Zhang Yi pulls out the spirit of the instrument one by one, and Qiqing merges one by one.


    They were busy for a while, then rested and recuperated, and then continued.


    Qiqing is also merging, and her body has changed significantly.


    The original Qiqing looked like a clock, but it was more strange.


    With the continuous integration of Qiqing, her appearance of a bell has become more and more obvious.


    Even when Qiqing fused the last copper sundial, she had completely become like a clock made of gold.


    Although the bell is not as glittering as gold, you can feel its extraordinary at a glance.


    In particular, its surface is carved with some mysterious seal characters, which are no longer recognizable by mortals, but mysterious heaven seal characters containing the supreme truth of the road.


    Even the bell seemed to ring silently.


    This feeling is very strange. If the clock is ringing, it should have a sound. If there is no sound, it cannot be called ringing.


    But the golden bell in front of us can integrate the seemingly contradictory "silent" and "ringing" together. It seems that its ringing does not rely on sound transmission, nor does it rely on ears to listen, but a feeling from spirit and soul.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still incomplete."


    Zhang Yi can see that the clock is almost complete, but there is still a piece missing on the edge.


    This gap makes the regular force surging around the bell incomplete, so it is unable to fully condense and give full play to the real power of the bell.


    Qiqing was surprised at this time:


    "Master, I feel that the power of my body has become very terrible. If I can exert its power, I can even destroy and devour the world! If this body can be complete, I can even create the world again! "


    After listening, Zhang Yi nodded slightly.


    The greatest features of the Donghuang Bell''s ability are three: controlling time, creating the world and destroying the world.


    What Qiqing said is roughly the same as what Zhang Yi understood.


    Creating and destroying the world is not what Zhang Yi is willing to do. He pays more attention to the ability to control time.


    So Zhang Yi asked:


    "Qiqing, how is your control of the world now?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I have integrated so many bodies at once. I don''t know how many times my ability has been improved! I even feel that the scope of the world I control can cover an entire planet! As for how long it will last, I can''t make a good estimate! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he felt very strange.


    He personally competed with the bronze sundial for his ability to control time.


    If Zhang Yi hadn''t used the magic, otherwise Zhang Yi almost couldn''t get the bronze sundial that time.


    You know, in those days, the control of time by the bronze sundial was limited to a tall building.


    Now, Qiqing actually says that she can control an entire planet, which is very rebellious.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said to Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, I want to see the specific effect of your ability."


    With that, Zhang Yi left the secret room with Qiqing.


    After arriving outside the secret room, Zhang Yi ordered Zhang''s children to bring two chicken cages.


    Zhang Yi pointed to one of the chicken cages:


    "Make the time in this cage faster, as fast as you can."


    Qiqing immediately agreed, and her bell like voice began to tremble slightly.


    Zhang Yi stared at the caged chicken, and saw that the chicken''s action suddenly became extremely fast.


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, the speed of the chicken has been so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to capture. In the end, it is fast to make a virtual shadow and color, so that people can''t really see the appearance of the chicken.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Yi hurriedly ordered.


    The vibration of Qiqing''s body stopped instantly.


    While Zhang Yi looked, he saw that the chicken in the chicken cage had already turned into a pile of white bones.


    The chicken experienced aging, death and ossification in a very short time relative to the outside world.


    Zhang Yi pointed to another chicken cage and ordered:


    "Slow down the time there."


    Qiqing trembled again.


    With the vibration of Qiqing, the chicken in the chicken cage moves more and more slowly. It looks as if it is moving slowly.


    Even in the end, the chicken became motionless, like a sculpture.


    The chicken''s time has slowed to a standstill, so it doesn''t seem to move at all.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his finger, a sword shot fiercely into the cage. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill the chicken!


    However, when Zhang Yi''s sword Qi shot into the range of the chicken cage, I saw that the sword Qi also became rapidly stationary, maintaining the trend of floating in the air.


    The sword Qi also stopped. Naturally, you can''t fly to kill the chicken.


    "Once you enter the scope of time change, you will also be affected by the power of time change."


    Zhang yiruo thought.


    "Stop."


    As Zhang Yi''s voice fell, Qiqing''s vibration stopped.


    The chicken in the chicken cage looked sluggish and moved again, and the sword Qi in the air immediately flew to the chicken and cut off the chicken''s neck.


    "Qiqing, you will be my strongest magic weapon at present."


    Zhang Yi said with satisfaction:


    "As long as I live long enough, I can use you to play a powerful effect!"


    This manipulation of time is undoubtedly a very rebellious rule force.


    Most importantly, this rule against the sky was urged by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi himself can only reluctantly urge some rule forces, such as body immobilization, the annihilation light of the West Queen Mother''s scepter, etc. And every time he uses it, he has to suffer from regurgitation, which takes a period of time to recuperate.


    The user of Donghuang bell is Qiqing for the time being.


    As the helper of the master, the spirit of the instrument itself can actively exert part of the power of the magic instrument.


    And this is equivalent to Qiqing using her own strength, so the reverse bite is very small.


    This effect is against the sky and terrible!


    As long as Zhang Yi lets Qiqing make his time faster and the enemy''s time slower, Zhang Yi''s speed will be terrible compared with the enemy.


    This is not without cost.


    This is also equivalent to that Zhang Yi''s own time passes very fast, and his life will burn wildly.


    If his time is ten times faster than the enemy.


    Then it is equivalent to that the enemy has only one day, while Zhang Yi has ten days.


    Last time, in order to break through, Zhang Yi used the effect of accelerating time.


    As a result, it was only a year for outsiders. For Zhang Yi, it has been a hundred years. Fortunately, Zhang Yi lived long enough. Otherwise, if he were an ordinary person, Zhang Yi would die of old age in the eyes of others in only one year.


    The burning of this life can be said to be a fatal loss.


    "I''m afraid the most important power to control time is used in the destruction and creation of the world. Now I''m going to use it against the enemy. I''m afraid I''m overqualified. "


    Zhang Yi has become more and more obvious about the characteristics of Donghuang Bell:


    "I really don''t know what really amazing feats the users of the Donghuang bell have done. If one day I could complete the Donghuang bell and give full play to its full power, what would it be like? "


    "But before that, I have to start hoarding and plundering more sacred stones. Because I have obtained the opportunity to make a breakthrough, Qiqing''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. I can prepare for the next breakthrough and directly enter the ninth floor of renwangjue! "

 Chapter 1526

    With a certain understanding of the characteristics of the Donghuang bell, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling confident.


    With such an ability against the sky, why can''t he worry about changing his life against the sky in a short time?


    But now he has to make new preparations for a breakthrough.


    Zhang Yi immediately recruited a son of Zhang Jia and asked:


    "Take me to the warehouse."


    Under the leadership of this son of Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi came to the warehouse of Zhang Jia.


    After Fuxingmen withdrew from the rocking star, the divine stones and spirit stones on the rocking star belonged to Zhangjia, and any mined divine stones and spirit stones were sent to Zhangjia''s warehouse.


    When he came to the warehouse and looked at the huge amount of spirit stone and God stone, Zhang Yi was calculating.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    He shook his head slightly:


    "If you want to break through the ninth floor of the decision of man and king, you need a lot of aura. I also need more divine stones and spirit stones."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi left the warehouse and flew directly to the Shenshi vein on the rocking star.


    This whole divine stone vein is rare in the world.


    It was also for this divine stone vein that Zhang Yi took great pains to open up the space-time channel to the rocking star.


    When Zhang Yi came to the mine, he saw countless demons digging under the command of the demon mother Hongxiang.


    It is not difficult for Zhangjia to completely mine such a whole ore vein in a short time.


    However, in order to maintain the Lingshi based monetary system on the rocking star and avoid rapid currency devaluation, Zhangjia has maintained a gradual process for the mining of Shenshi Lingshi on the rocking star.


    If it were normal, Zhang Yi would not easily destroy the monetary system.


    Now, Zhang Yi can''t wait for such slow mining.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ordered the enchanted mother Hongxiang:


    "Hong Xiang, take your children and grandchildren away from the mine. I want to extract the vein directly!"


    After Hongxiang got Zhang Yi''s order, she immediately shouted at countless demons.


    With Hong Xiang''s order, the demons immediately faded away into the distance like a tide.


    In a short time, I saw that the demons of the whole mine had evacuated completely, and there was not even one left.


    Then, Zhang Yi waved his hand, and the vast mana rushed down from the sky, enveloping the whole mine mountain range.


    "Bang!!!"


    A huge muffled noise suddenly came out in the whole mountain range.


    The whole mountain range seemed to sink suddenly, and the surging smoke and dust seemed to block out the sun.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as Zhang changed hands, a powerful force has been generated.


    At this time, the whole mountain range collapsed one after another.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    In an instant, the mountains fell apart!


    One mountain after another began to collapse, and countless cracks appeared in the earth at the root of the mountain.


    A huge amount of soil and rocks peeled off from the mountains and crashed into the earth.


    With the fragmentation of the mountains, only the mineral veins finally appeared.


    A whole crystal clear vein was directly extracted from the mountains by Zhang Yi with his vast mana and slowly flew into the air.


    As the soil and impurities on the whole ore vein were removed by Zhang Yi''s mana, the ore vein showed a crystal clear color under the sunlight.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this divine stone vein presents the shape of a giant dragon.


    The dragon head, dragon body, dragon tail and dragon claw are all lifelike.


    It''s really amazing that nature has long been such a wonder.


    Zhang Yi looked at the dragon shaped vein and sighed slightly:


    "If you are given a long time, maybe you can really open your mind and become a dragon in thousands of years. But now, you are just a dead thing. I want to use you to achieve me. "


    At this point, Zhang Yi squeezed his palm tightly.


    This dragon shaped vein stretching for thousands of meters suddenly fragmented.


    The whole ore vein is transformed into countless God stones of the same size.


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and grabbed it. These countless divine senses surged towards Zhang Yi''s space magic tools, and all fell into Zhang Yi''s space magic tools.


    After receiving all the divine knowledge, Zhang Yi still shook his head slightly:


    "Still not enough..."


    The king decided to break through the realm from the eighth floor to the ninth floor. Although it seems that it is only one floor short, it is actually very different.


    The spiritual power needed for this level of breakthrough alone is more than the sum of the original eight levels of breakthrough.


    However, with the extraction of the only divine stone vein, Zhang Yi will not continue to extract other spiritual stone veins on the planet. He has to leave some resources for the sustainable development of Zhang Jia on the planet.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Yi monopolized the spirit stones of the whole planet alone, where can the spirit stones from Zhang''s children be used? Zhang Yi, as the young master of Zhang Jia, can''t do such a thing.


    We can''t make up our mind about the resources of rocking star. The resources of Xuanxing star have also been plundered by the Earth Alliance, but Zhang Yi and other Fuxingmen control the resources of seven planets that can be exploited.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came to Da LV Xing through the space-time channel.


    After arriving at Dalu star, Zhang Yi immediately ordered his disciples to make statistics on the Lingshi veins of the seven planets controlled by Fuxing gate.


    It is mainly aimed at the statistics of the top-grade spirit stone veins, because the top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade spirit stones have little effect on Zhang Yi. It''s better to leave them to ordinary disciples for cultivation.


    And soon after Zhang Yi came back, some disciples came to report:


    "Tell the sect leader! Someone has emerged from the forbidden area of animals! "


    Zhang Yi asked his disciples to keep an eye on the forbidden area of animals. Unexpectedly, someone has come out in less than two years.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Who came out?"


    The disciple replied:


    "It''s Shangguan Hong, President of Baihong Academy. There is no one else except him. According to shangguanhong''s flying speed, I''m afraid he will pass near our big LV star tomorrow. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi had a bad feeling:


    "Has something really changed?"


    Zhang Yi had heard in his previous life that shangguanhong and his party explored the forbidden area of animals, and finally the whole army was destroyed except shangguanhong.


    I didn''t expect that the exploration of the forbidden area of animals in the world is actually the same.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi ordered:


    "Send someone to wait on shangguanhong''s flight route. If shangguanhong arrives, please invite him here to see me."


    "Yes! Door master! "


    Soon after the disciple retired, Zuo Zhihua, the elder of the magic method, also came to hear the news.


    Zuo Zhihua is responsible for the work of Fuxingmen intelligence department, so only Zuo Zhihua knows some confidential things.


    He came to meet Zhang Yi today to report a highly confidential matter:


    "Sect leader, the map you asked me to trace has been found!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed at the speech:


    "So fast!"


    Zhang Yi knows what map Zuo Zhihua is talking about.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi once gathered nine yin-yang mirrors and got the whereabouts of the yin-yang mirrors.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t know the map where the yin-yang mirror was located, so he ordered Fuxingmen to collect map information from the major sects in the Xiuzhen world through diplomatic or commercial means, and then compare it with the computer to find out the clue of the yin-yang mirror where the map was.


    Zhang Yi once thought that it was difficult to find the result without decades or even hundreds of years.


    After all, the universe is so big that to find a map in it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Zhang Yi did not expect that Zuo Zhihua actually found it in less than two years.


    Just listen to Zuo Zhihua answer:


    "In fact, it was a coincidence to find the location of the map this time. At the beginning, the sect leader asked me to search the map, so I sent someone to enter the Xiuzhen world to negotiate with major sects for purchase or exchange. Just because of my work, I made a focused arrangement. "


    "Because our main goal this time is the list of gods, I asked my disciples to explain when they went to buy it. We must first buy the maps and materials near the location of the list of gods, so that we can find out the location of the list of gods in the process of collecting and searching."


    "Who knows, after we collected all the map information near the list of gods and entered it into the computer for comparison, we found that the location of the list of gods and the location of the yin-yang mirror were very close. If there was no wrong judgment, they would be in the same forbidden area!"


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he understood:


    "Eternal forbidden zone, endless black hole!"


    There are two eternal forbidden areas in the Xiuzhen world.


    This can be called the most dangerous place in the whole cultivation world!


    The reason why it is called the eternal forbidden zone is that these two places have been in and out since ancient times!


    Ordinary forbidden areas may become no longer dangerous due to changes in the world over a long period of time, and ordinary places may become forbidden areas at some point in the endless time.


    The eternal forbidden zone is the forbidden zone that has existed since the birth of human civilization, or before the birth of human civilization. From ancient times to the present, its risk has never been reduced.


    There are two eternal forbidden areas in the Xiuzhen world.


    One of the eternal forbidden areas is called Youming earth.


    It is said that this place is very likely to be the birthplace or nest of Youming sect.


    Another eternal forbidden area is where the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror are located.


    It''s called an endless black hole!


    In the universe, there is a very special celestial body, which is a black hole.


    The mass of black hole is huge, and the gravity is also huge. Even light can not escape the capture of black hole gravity. A greedy beast devours all the materials around it madly.


    Moreover, the time in the black hole passes very slowly compared with the outside world, and even tends to be static.


    For such dangerous celestial bodies, ordinary practitioners generally stay away.


    Otherwise, once sucked into the black hole, it will be torn to pieces.


    Only the strong Terrans who have reached the peak of crossing and robbing the territory, as well as the monsters whose physical strength has reached the limit, can escape from the black hole.


    However, because the passage of time in the black hole is different from that in the outside world, it has been thousands of years for the outside world even if those real top powers escape from the black hole.


    Such a long time has been enough to change too many things.


    For thousands of years, it is enough for the strong to turn their relatives into bones, change their sects, grow up their enemies and become peerless experts, and so on.


    Therefore, if we have to, no extremely strong person is willing to step into the black hole.


    Black holes are also divided into strong and weak.


    The most powerful black hole in the universe is endless black holes!

 Chapter 1527

    Endless black holes are the largest and most terrible black holes in the whole universe!


    The largest black hole that scientists on earth can find is only 1960 billion times the mass of the sun.


    The mass of endless black holes even reaches 100 billion times the mass of the sun!!!


    And Xiuzhen world has always believed that endless black holes are not as simple as the largest black holes, which must hide some amazing secrets.


    Since ancient times, some peerless strong men have been born and become famous for a while.


    In order to find the ultimate secret of the universe, these strong people go deep into the endless black holes to explore, but no one can come back alive.


    There is no return!


    This has become the accepted practice of endless black holes.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many years, no strong person who has entered endless black holes can break this Convention.


    The eternal forbidden zone is never a joke!


    "The list of gods and the yin-yang mirror are actually within the scope of the endless black hole, which is really troublesome..."


    Even in Zhang Yi''s previous life, he never thought of going to the eternal forbidden area to explore secrets.


    Now, he has to face this problem.


    "With my current strength, it is too dangerous to enter the eternal forbidden zone. I also made a breakthrough. Only after the people and the king decided that the nine floors were complete, can I be sure to peep into the eternal forbidden area. "


    Zhang Yijing decided to get a lot of resources first.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi and Zuo Zhihua had some discussions, and Zhang Yi also asked Zuo Zhihua to collect information about some high-quality resource producing places known in his previous life.


    Zhang Yi knows that nothing can be faster than robbery if he wants to get more God stone and spirit stone resources!


    Robbing a huge sect, or robbing a planet with high-quality spirit stones, can get the number of spirit stones even faster than collecting and excavating on more than a dozen planets.


    But you have to be prepared before you rob.


    Time passed slowly, and the next day soon came.


    Early in the morning, the disciple came to report:


    "Tell the sect leader that we have invited Shangguan Dean."


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Come on, please."


    For shangguanhong, Zhang Yi doesn''t really hold a grudge.


    The greed for treasures in the forbidden area is caused by human nature, and Zhang Yi is not blind to it.


    There are no eternal friends or eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests.


    When the interests of Zhang Yi and shangguanhong conflict, they will be enemies.


    With no conflict of interest between them, they may become friends.


    Shangguan Hong is willing to come to Da LV Xing to see Zhang Yi, which shows that he also knows this truth.


    Sure enough, soon, shangguanhong came in with a lost face.


    At that time, when he saw Zhang Yi, he still piled up a smiling face and said:


    "Lord Zhang, it was wise for you to leave the forbidden area decisively. Driven by greed, we continued to go deep into the forbidden zone, but I was the only one who escaped back. Whenever I think back to the time when the four of us entered the forbidden zone together, it really feels like an afterlife! "


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Please sit down, Dean Shangguan. We said while drinking tea."


    They then sat down.


    Shangguan Hong picked up his tea cup and drank tea for a while before he said:


    "Lord Zhang, do you know that after you left, we went all the way smoothly. We even entered the star to spy on the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor. There are endless high-temperature flames in the stars. Only me, yuwenchen, Shang Yongqing and the practitioners of Mahayana can enter them and stay safe. We searched in the stellar flame and finally found the entrance to the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor. But in the mausoleum... "


    At this point, Shangguan Hong''s eyes could not help but show a trace of fear:


    "We never thought that there was a self destruction array in the mausoleum of the devouring beast emperor. Once the mausoleum is invaded by outsiders, this self destruction array will start. When the whole mausoleum is destroyed, all tomb robbers who invade the mausoleum will be killed! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi wondered:


    "What kind of self destruction array can actually kill two strong people who cross the border?"


    The strong people who cross the border are terrible. The array that can kill them is absolutely extraordinary.


    Shangguan Hong said:


    "In fact, that array is not very powerful, but the powerful thing is that it can open up a space-time channel and connect the endless black hole, one of the two eternal forbidden areas in the Xiuzhen world!"


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear this.


    Unexpectedly, he was still discussing endless black holes with Zuo Zhihua yesterday. Today, Shangguan Hong actually talked about endless black holes.


    Shangguan Hong continued:


    "At the moment when the space-time channel opens, the terrible suction in the endless black hole suddenly rushes in. In just a moment, the whole star was sucked into the space-time channel by the terrible suction of the endless black hole and fell towards the black hole. Then, even the stars close to the stars in this star system were broken by the terrible suction, and countless fragments fell into endless black holes. The opening of the space-time channel only takes two quarters of an hour, and three whole planets will be swallowed up. "


    "Yu Wenchen and Shang Yongqing were caught off guard and sucked into the endless black hole from the space-time channel. If it were an ordinary black hole, it would only take them a little time to get out. But it''s an endless black hole. They''re doomed. If I hadn''t saved my life because of my special body protection magic weapon, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance to come out alive. "


    Zhang Yi was not surprised to hear this.


    Who would have thought that there was such a terrorist mechanism in the imperial mausoleum of swallowing beasts.


    With the opening of the space-time channel, the endless black hole will devour the star where the emperor''s tomb is located, which means that the danger of the forbidden area of animals will be greatly reduced.


    But similarly, the value of exploring the forbidden area of animals also plummeted.


    Then Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "How does Shangguan Dean determine that it is the mechanism leading to the endless black hole?"


    Shangguan Hong replied:


    "We Baihong academy have studied the major forbidden areas in the Xiuzhen world, and the eternal forbidden area of endless black hole is one of our main research objects. We are well aware of some characteristic data of the eternal forbidden area. I can say that except for the terrible gravity of the eternal forbidden zone, no other black hole can suck away the two strong people in the transitional environment in an instant. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing:


    "If you are free, I really want to go to see the endless black hole."


    Shangguan Hong said casually:


    "If master Zhang is free, he might as well come to our Baihong academy as a guest. At that time, I will personally take the door owner to see the style of the eternal forbidden area near the endless black hole. "


    That''s what Zhang Yi was waiting for.


    He said immediately:


    "Then it''s a deal! President Shangguan might as well leave an invitation letter for me to visit in the future. "


    To go to the endless black hole, you need to cross the territory of many sects.


    And strangers rashly enter the territory of these sects, especially the powerful Emerson said, then everyone will be afraid of the false way to attack Guo. Therefore, these sects will be vigilant and refuse unfamiliar strong people to enter their territory.


    Therefore, when the three major sects wanted to enter the forbidden area of animals to explore, they needed to borrow the site of Fuxing gate. Shangguanhong specially came to Zhang Yi to say hello in advance.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Yi to lead Fuxingmen all the way to the edge of endless black holes.


    But if there are some reasonable and convincing reasons, it will be much easier to borrow the way.


    The invitation letter written by Shangguan Hong, President of the famous Baihong academy, is naturally a very important reason.


    Zhang Yi invited shangguanhong to chat this time. His real purpose is this invitation.


    Shangguan Hong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that when he said it casually, Zhang Yi took it seriously.


    However, he also hesitated. It was a small thing for him to write the invitation, but he was also afraid that Zhang Yi would use his invitation to do some bad things and affect his reputation.


    This made him hesitate.


    Zhang Yi saw Shangguan Hong''s hesitation and said with a faint smile:


    "President Shangguan is not an authentic person. He invited me to risk my life to explore the forbidden area of beasts, but he was aggressive towards me in the tomb of the demon queen. Fortunately, you three forced me out of the forbidden area of animals, otherwise I would have died in the endless black hole with yuwenchen, Shang Yongqing and others. "


    Shangguanhong was embarrassed when she heard Zhang Yi mention the original thing.


    Zhang Yi followed closely:


    "But I never took it to heart! Because I know that Shangguan Dean is highly respected. At that time, I was kidnapped by monk Yongqing of yuwenchen maliciously and morally, so I fell into their trap. So I heard that President Shangguan passed by my site today, so I sincerely invited President Shangguan to come for a chat. "


    "And I''m a genuine person. I know that all the star magic weapons of Shangguan Dean have been destroyed in the forbidden area. In order to prevent Shangguan Dean from flying all the way back to Baihong academy, I have ordered someone to prepare a virtual flying shuttle for Shangguan dean as a means of transportation. It''s a little mean. Please accept it. "


    After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, shangguanhong was a little more ashamed in her embarrassment.


    Finally he said:


    "I sincerely invite Master Zhang to visit our academy, so the invitation letter should not be left. Here is my invitation letter. Please come here when you are free. "


    At the same time, shangguanhong took out the invitation with his certificate of authenticity and handed it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi accepted the invitation with satisfaction:


    "Sure."


    Shangguan Hong also stopped and got up to say goodbye:


    "Master Zhang, this upheaval has a great impact. I''m sorry I can''t stay long and have to return to the academy as soon as possible. Farewell, door Lord Zhang! "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Slow down!"


    Zhang Yi watched Shangguan Hong leave.


    He did not expect that Baihong Academy was also studying endless black holes, and seemed to have achieved some results.


    Zhang Yi plans to go to Baihong academy to see if he can get some useful information when he is free.


    But that''s all in the future. Now Zhang Yi has to solve the current resource problem first.

 Chapter 1528

    Soon, Feng Ziyan, Teng and Mo Nu were invited to the secret room by Zhang Yi.


    Feng Ziyan and Teng obviously don''t deal with Mo Nu, and Mo Nu also despises them. However, Zhang Yi''s presence will not cause contradictions between the two sides.


    Originally, Feng Ziyan and Teng wanted to sit with Zhang Yi affectionately, but Mo Nu preempted Zhang Yi and saved Zhang Yi''s arm. This made Feng Ziyan and Teng snort with disdain, and then they sat alone on the other side.


    "Zhang Yi, what did you ask us to do?"


    Just sat down, Feng Ziyan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Mo Nu immediately said:


    "Husband, our family, you say, I''ll do it."


    Now, Mo Nu''s speech has become more and more fluent.


    The wind Ziyan also patted his chest and said:


    "Zhang Yi, I am also very loyal! Your business is my business! By the way, I have a lot to say... "


    Rattan patted the wind and purple smoke angrily:


    "Listen to Zhang Yi first."


    So the wind and purple smoke calmed down.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "I want to find some big sects to exchange some spirit stones, but I want the spirit stones, but I don''t want to pay the price. In short, I want to get those spirit stones by some improper means. "


    Wind Ziyan turned his head several times, but he still didn''t understand:


    "What means?"


    Zhang Yi then put it more directly:


    "First is stealing. Stealing doesn''t make robbery."


    Rattan and Mo Nu were thoughtful.


    The wind Ziyan shouted excitedly:


    "It must be exciting and fun! Zhang Yi, you must take me! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "It''s not fun, it''s dangerous. Because the real quality and quantity of spirit stones are among those giant sects. These sects are heavily guarded and have experts in charge. It''s not so easy to pull out their teeth. "


    "That''s right. I only asked you three strong people who have reached the border to do it with me, because it''s impossible to help under the border."


    Mo Nu holds Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Husband, I''ll accompany you."


    The wind Ziyan also shouted:


    "I''m going too!"


    Teng hesitated and said:


    "If you have a good plan, Zhang Yi, count me in."


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Of course I have a plan. There are two most important points. One is that all of us must not have an accident! Second, we must hide our identity and not expose it. Third, don''t hurt people unless you have to. We want money, not life. Well, I''ll tell you about my specific plan and deployment. "


    With that, Zhang Yi took out the information of his target sect and began to explain the details to several people.


    Zhang Yi had a lot of detailed information about these target sects in his previous life.


    Recently, Zhang Yi asked Zuo Zhihua to lead the intelligence department to inquire and determine to a certain extent from the periphery, so as to ensure that the information mastered by Zhang Yi in his previous life has not changed greatly today.


    Finally, when everything is ready, Zhang Yi finally plans to take action.


    He intends to use this group of strong people to form an elite team to plunder the spirit stones of the target sect with great speed and power.


    After knowing the plan, Teng couldn''t help asking:


    "Zhang Yi, how do you plan to deal with danger?"


    Only Teng would ask such a question.


    Feng Ziyan never has a brain, while Mo''s wife follows her husband. What Zhang Yi says is what she never questions.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "If I really encounter danger, I also have a magic weapon to protect my life. I have a magic weapon that can change time. As long as we use this magic weapon, we can be safe, but it may make your life pass very quickly. "


    Using the power of the Donghuang bell can make the speed of Zhang Yi and others many times faster, but it also needs to be at the cost of the rapid passage of life.


    The wind Ziyan said indifferently:


    "I have the longest life. If I can divide people, Zhang Yi, I will divide you for 10000 years! No, it''s a hundred thousand years! "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but bask in the sun when she heard the speech. The life span of the planet''s refined monster, fengziyan, is really too long. She really doesn''t have to worry about the rapid passage of life.


    Teng also said:


    "Although my life span is not as long as purple smoke, it is much longer than your Terrans. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The original form of rattan is star eating magic rattan. It is also a very long-lived creature.


    Mo Nu also said:


    "Husband and son-in-law, living people have a Yang life and ghosts have a Yin life. If there is no reincarnation, the ghost''s Yin life will be dozens of times longer than Yang life. The body of pure Yin and mysterious ghosts leads to my extremely long Yin life. My husband and son-in-law don''t have to worry about me. "


    Zhang Yi nodded after listening.


    It turned out that he was facing a group of old monsters with a long life. Instead, he was the only one who really worried about his life.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Well, now that we have discussed it, we can start now without delay."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi, with his three daughters, began to enter the cultivation world in a secret way.


    It will take some time to go to the target sect.


    After all, Zhang Yi stresses that rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests. In order to avoid exposure, he won''t attack the sects near Fuxing gate, but will travel a long way to rob those powerful sects.


    After a long voyage, Zhang Yi finally came to his first goal.


    This is a large sect, not huge.


    Zhang Yi is going to choose a school that is not too difficult to practice.


    At the beginning of the action, Zhang Yi found that Mo NV was the real protagonist in the so-called action of stealing Lingshi.


    Once you enter the Yin soldier state, don''t say it''s too convenient for Mo Nu to take action.


    She can easily avoid detection and easily penetrate the array and warehouse walls without triggering the array. She needs to quit the Yin soldier state only when she integrates those spirit stones into the space magic tools.


    But then Mo Nu only needs to enter the Yin soldier state again. Even after being discovered by the people of the sect, she can leave leisurely with the help of the characteristics that the Yin soldier state cannot be attacked.


    The whole process will not even hurt an innocent disciple.


    In this way, some of Zhang Yi''s original plans are useless. Even Zhang Yi, Feng Ziyan and Teng can only become helpers waiting to meet Mo Nu outside the sect.


    The first plunder yielded a lot.


    There are hundreds of millions of the best spiritual stones obtained by Zhang Yi, and there are countless spiritual stones of other grades.


    "It''s a pity that the real sacred stones and treasures are not put in the warehouse, but are carried by the magic weapons in the portable space of the high-level core of the sect."


    Lingshi is the most commonly used currency, so it can be put into the public warehouse of the sect.


    The precious treasures are hidden in the private space of the top strongmen of the sect. After all, for a sect, it is really safe for treasures to be around the strongest.


    "But I can''t be too greedy. My goal is only spirit stone and God stone."


    There is the purest aura in the spirit stone, and the purest immortal power in the divine stone.


    Only these two can supplement the aura needed after Zhang Yi''s breakthrough.


    After tasting the sweetness, Zhang Yi took the three women to continue the next round of looting.


    They continue to successfully loot the treasure houses of one large and even giant sect after another, and even directly take away the spirit stone veins on the territory of these sects.


    As a result, rumors and wanted notices about the "Dark Shadow Thief" soon spread throughout the Xiuzhen world.


    It is said that the dark shadow thief is a woman like shadow. She can sneak into the treasure house of various schools and rob it all. Or sneak into the mine and pull the whole Lingshi vein away.


    When she was found and faced the attack, the dark shadow thief was able to escape the siege unharmed and easily, as if no attack could hit her.


    Fortunately, however, the dark shadow thief only wanted money and didn''t hurt people.


    However, for this reason, all sects in the whole Xiuzhen world could not help getting angry, issued a wanted notice and began offering a reward for the wanted dark shadow robber.


    "The characteristics of Yin soldiers are too obvious. If they go on like this, they will be clearly touched and can''t continue to be used."


    Zhang Yi quickly decided not to let Mo Nu enter the state of Yin soldiers.


    Although the state of Yin soldiers is easy to use, it is easy to be firmly remembered by the world.


    In this way, if Mo Nu needs to enter the Yin soldier state in the future, she will be easily recognized.


    "Husband, I''m not afraid."


    Mo Nu wants to continue to help Zhang Yi. She likes and is satisfied with the feeling that she can help her husband.


    Zhang Yize said:


    "Mo Nu, be obedient. You are now the daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia and the mother of his son. I can''t let anything happen to you. "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s concern, Mo Nu only felt that she was melting.


    Immediately she nodded obediently, and everything listened to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi turned to Feng Ziyan and Teng and said:


    "We have to make a big noise of violence to take people''s attention away from Mo Nu and stop paying attention to the dark shadow robber."


    Feng Ziyan couldn''t help waving his fist:


    "I like solving problems with violence best!"


    So the party took action again.


    Zhang Yi and his four men began to sneak into the new big sect to steal the spirit stone. Once they were found, they robbed it hard. They also set fire to destroy everywhere. Once they were besieged, they used the anti heaven ability of the Eastern Emperor clock to control time to escape.


    So soon, the whole cultivation world set off an uproar again.


    A group of extremely fast and powerful bandits, following the dark shadow bandits, openly looted all major sects.


    Different from the gentleness of the shadow robbers, these bandits are rude and rude. Although they do not kill people, they do great damage.


    At first, it was thought that some powerful star pirates did it, but soon it came out that some star pirates with a large amount of wealth had also suffered from these four bandits.


    At this moment, people''s attention quickly shifted from the disappeared black shadow robber to the four bandits


    So, the whole world of cultivation, both black and white, offered a high reward for the four powerful bandits!


    The four of them have aroused the public anger of the whole Xiuzhen world!

 Chapter 1529

    When the whole world was angry about the four masked thieves, it didn''t know that the four masked thieves had already finished the last vote and stopped.


    They gathered on an unmanned planet and were sharing the stolen goods.


    The spirit stones here are piled up like a vast desert. The ground is full of spirit stones robbed by four people from major sects. The eyes are full of emerald light, just like a vast sea of spirit stones.


    After detailed calculation, Zhang Yi has calculated that these spirit stones are enough to meet the aura needed for his breakthrough.


    Even more.


    Zhang Yi has robbed the spirit stone today.


    First of all, robbing others'' property is not honorable after all. Zhang Yi would not have done such a thing unless he urgently needed Lingshi breakthrough. Therefore, when he meets his own needs, he will not take more property from others.


    Second, the major sects of Xiuzhen world have found that these masked bandits stare at the spirit stones in the treasure house. Therefore, the major factions have scattered all the treasure house spirit stones into everyone''s space magic tools to avoid being targeted by masked bandits.


    By this time, the looting operation had been completed and everything was going well.


    Zhang Yi pointed to the spirit stones everywhere and said to the other three people:


    "Thanks to your help this time, I can be so smooth and strong to so many spirit stones. Now let''s distribute these spirit stones. Even I, Zhang Yi, thank you for your help. "


    Mo Nu shook her head and said:


    "Husband, mine is yours."


    Zhang Yi nodded. Since she was a family, Mo Nu refused her share. Zhang Yi could understand.


    Feng Ziyan also said:


    "Why do I want these little stones? Zhang Yi, if you want to thank me, find something fun, delicious or beautiful for me! "


    Teng said:


    "Zhang Yi, you''re still working on the spirit stone, so just keep it. I don''t need a spirit stone. If I really need it in the future, I''ll ask you again. "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Well, I''m welcome. This time, I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, just ask me. "


    So Zhang Yi waved his hand, and all the spirit stones poured into his space magic tools and were occupied by him alone.


    After getting all the spirit stones, the party began to return to Fuxing gate.


    As for the wanted and reward spread everywhere in the Xiuzhen world, they have long ignored their affairs.


    After returning to Fuxingmen, what Zhang Yi needs is to prepare for a closed breakthrough.


    Now Zhang Yi has the magical ability of Qiqing Donghuang bell and enough Lingshi. He already has a lot of conditions for closure.


    What we need to do now is to explain what he did during his retreat.


    Last time, with the help of Qiqing Donghuang bell, Zhang Yi closed for more than a year.


    This time, the time-consuming is at least several times or even more than ten times that of the last time.


    So in such a long time, Zhang Yi also needs to prepare early.


    This time, what Zhang Yi didn''t worry about most was Fuxingmen.


    The current task of Fuxingmen is to ensure the stable rule of all sites and strengthen the rule. There is no need for external expansion for the time being.


    And now the major elders are responsible for all the work of Fuxingmen. Zhang Yi really has nothing to worry about.


    So Zhang Yi came to Zhangjiakou.


    For Zhang Yi, what he worries most is his relatives.


    "Dad, mom, please take care of yourself."


    Zhang Yi told Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui.


    Although Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui''s accomplishments and physical state show that they still have a long life span, there will not be a tragedy like Grandpa Zhang Yan, Zhang Yi found the separation of yin and Yang when he came home.


    But Zhang Yi also hopes that they can spend more time taking care of their body and less family affairs.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry. We''re happy to have mo Nu and Qing CE around us. As soon as this person is happy, he has enough mental strength and good health! "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui are very optimistic.


    However, their words are not unreasonable. With the company of their daughter-in-law and grandchildren over the years, the two old people are really very happy and enjoy their family happiness.


    Zhang Yi gradually let go of his worries about the second old man. He turned his attention to Zhang qingce:


    "What worries me most is qingce''s education. Now qingce is eight years old. At this age, he needs to be cultivated. "


    Zhang qingce has grown a lot taller. He looks very clever.


    He got out of Mo Nu''s arms, ran to Zhang Yi and said:


    "Dad! Don''t worry, I will listen to my mother, Grandpa and grandma! "


    Zhang Yi touched Zhang qingce''s head and said with a smile:


    "Smelly boy, a man has his word, but he can''t break his word."


    Zhang qingce nodded and agreed.


    Then Zhang Yi said to Mo Nu:


    "Mo Nu, you can''t spoil qingce too much on weekdays. You have to be strict with him when it''s time to be strict."


    Zhang Yi knows that Mo Nu''s character is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, but just because she is soft on the outside, sometimes she can''t stop the naughty Zhang qingce.


    Mo Nu nodded and replied:


    "Husband, I will."


    After a pause, Zhang Yi said again:


    "Take care of yourself when I''m closed."


    Mo Nu is full of happiness when she hears the speech:


    "Husband, you too."


    Zhang Yi explained the affairs of Zhang Jia again.


    Zhangjia has now begun to gain a firm foothold on the rocking star, and some ambitious Zhangjia members have begun to gradually put their eyes outside the rocking star.


    So Zhang Yi gave the core members of Zhang Jia a star map, marking the civilized planet closest to the rocking planet.


    Zhang Yi arranged Fuxingmen to advance towards the core of the Xiuzhen world, and arranged Zhang Jia to develop towards the periphery of the Xiuzhen world.


    This is not only to avoid the conflict of interests between the two sides, but also to make the most appropriate arrangement according to the different strength of the two sides.


    After giving an account of Zhangjia, Zhang Yi began to come to the earth.


    After understanding the particularity of the earth, Zhang Yi knows that the earth will undoubtedly face a battle in the future.


    Some forces will also want to compete for the domination of the earth.


    If we look further into the future, this kind of competition is actually very ridiculous.


    When Zhang Yi entered the Ninth Heaven with the most advanced timeline, he saw a powerful ancient god destroying the earth and the tragedy like the end of the world on the earth.


    The end of the world, the earth will also be destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is not so interested in the battle for the earth.


    But he will also try his best to make the earth people rule their own planet without letting such ancient gods, netherworld sect or extraterrestrial invade the earth.


    Zhang Yi summoned the major figures on the earth to the peace hotel.


    "For some time to come, I will be in a closed state. I don''t know if I need to solve the problem on earth now? "


    Princess Alice and guyajun shook their heads.


    Now the rule of the East and the west is very stable, and there will be no problem in a short time.


    Only Yunshi said to Zhang Yi:


    "Lord Zhang, I''m afraid I''m going to start closing down and making a breakthrough."


    Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Yunshi is going to try to impact Mahayana in such a short time?


    However, he then realized that with the Silver Feather divine body of cloud poetry, her practice speed was naturally fast.


    So Zhang Yi thought about it and said to Yunshi:


    "Master Yun, your strength is no longer suitable for breakthrough on the earth, and the earth may easily become a place of dispute and affect your breakthrough. Why don''t you follow me into the cultivation world and I''ll find a suitable place for you to make a breakthrough. "


    Yunshi heard Zhang Yi''s words and said:


    "Thank you, sect leader Zhang."


    Zhang Yi motioned Yun Shi not to thank him. After all, Zhang Yi still owes Yun Shi some favor.


    Song Lin came out with little dot in her arms.


    Xiaobudian''s growth is very slow. Zhang Yi''s son Zhang qingce is already a boy who can run everywhere, but xiaobudian still looks like a child of only four or five years old.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Yi, he ran over excitedly and hugged Zhang Yi:


    "Miss you! Miss you! Miss you! "


    Obviously, he can speak, but speaking is just some simple words.


    Zhang Yi picked up the little one and shook his head:


    "When you were a child, you grew very fast at first. How can you grow slower now?"


    Song Lin said:


    "Boss, I''m afraid this little bit is very different from normal human beings. I think if we continue to let these people in our hotel take him, I''m afraid it will affect his development. "


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "That''s right. Nowadays, the Peace Hotel lacks people who can figure out the small problems and teach him well. It''s hard to find them. Well, I''ll take him back to Zhangjia and let him and qingce receive education and training together. In that case, he may become a useful man in the future. "


    Song Lin agrees very much when she hears this:


    "Boss, if you can do this, it will be good news for the little one!"


    In addition, there are no other things to be solved on the earth.


    Jiameng didn''t come to peace hotel because she had something to do, so Zhang Yi called Jiameng, asked her about the situation and said something small.


    Then Zhang Yi left the earth with Yunshi and xiaobudian and came to Zhangjia.


    Zhang qingce is naturally very happy to have another playmate of the same age.


    He soon shouted to recognize xiaobit as his brother. Xiaobit also liked him very much. They soon ran in the yard and played together.


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui also promised Zhang Yi that they would help discipline Xiaobu.


    But Mo Nu seems to be wary of Yunshi. Especially when she knows that Yunshi may be closed with Zhang Yi, she looks at Zhang Yi nervously. She seems to want to speak but dare not speak.


    Zhang Yi knew what Mo Nu thought. He explained in detail to Mo Nu that although Yunshi would also be closed, he would not be closed in the same place as Zhang Yi.


    Because the energy impact of Zhang Yi''s breakthrough is terrible and will hurt people nearby.


    Zhang Yi will arrange for her to close near the light shaking star and be in a position that Mo Nu can feel at any time. Zhang Yi will go to close near Da LV Xing, so that Mo Nu can eliminate a lot of worries.


    Mo Nu was relieved when she heard Zhang Yi''s words.

 Chapter 1530

    After everything was ready, Zhang Yi finally began to prepare for a closed door breakthrough.


    The place where he broke through has long been selected.


    It is an empty, indifferent and lifeless place in a white dwarf star system on the spiral arm of a large galaxy.


    Zhang Yi flew in the universe for half a year before he came here.


    What appeared in front of Zhang Yi was a small white dwarf.


    Although the white dwarf will no longer burn like the sun, the high temperature on its surface still makes it appear dark red, which shows that the planet has not been completely cooled.


    The gravity of the white dwarf is very large. When Zhang Yi flies to it, Zhang Yi can feel his flying speed increasing all the way.


    When Zhang Yi landed on the white dwarf, he took out his flying sword and stabbed the earth.


    The fierce Benming flying sword deeply pierced into the high-density white dwarf star and reached the core of the planet, opening a channel to the core of the planet for Zhang Yi.


    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, countless spirit stones flew out of the space magic tools one after another.


    These spirit stones are pulled to the surface of the planet by gravity, and a huge amount of spirit stones even cover the surface of the small planet.


    If someone looks at it from a distance, he will only find that the white dwarf has turned into a blue planet like a spirit stone.


    Zhang Yi''s whole person has drilled into the core of the planet.


    In the core of a white dwarf, the temperature and pressure are horribly high.


    Zhang Yi just needs such an environment to offset the terrible impact of his breakthrough.


    After taking a deep breath in the star core, Zhang Yi finally began to sit cross legged so that his heart could begin to calm down.


    His six senses of touch, taste, smell, hearing, perception and vision began to close. Only in this state can Zhang Yi be isolated from the world and meditate alone.


    After calming down, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes:


    "Breakthrough begins!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi raised his hand and the Donghuang bell flew out of his space magic weapon.


    "Qiqing, you start too."


    Because Qiqing has had the experience of controlling time for many times, it is no longer necessary to prepare.


    Qiqing immediately said:


    "Master, yes!"


    Immediately, I saw the Eastern imperial bell tremble slightly.


    At the same time, a mysterious force also rushed out of the Donghuang bell, covering Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    Under this power involving time rules, Zhang Yi''s immortal soul can clearly feel the changes of surrounding time rules.


    "Rules, hard to count."


    Zhang Yi can clearly feel that there are countless rules around him.


    The rule of time is only one of them.


    There are too many rules.


    Zhang Yi even felt the rules of body immobilization, the rules of Yin soldiers that can ignore everything, and the rules of the annihilation light of the Western King''s maternal power staff, and so on.


    "The rules themselves are everywhere, and magic is the application of these surrounding rules. The original principle is actually like this."


    The deeper Zhang Yi feels about the rules, the more he thinks:


    "After my king''s body is full in this life, I will also try to see if mortals can really borrow the power of rules!"


    While Zhang Yi was thinking, the vibration of the Donghuang bell had stabilized.


    Zhang Yi hurried back to his mind. He knew that the time around him had been stable.


    He also began to concentrate and make breakthroughs.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s body seemed to become a terrible aura black hole, frantically absorbing the aura around him.


    At first, Zhang Yi was not in a hurry to absorb the spirit stone spirit covering the surface of the planet, but began to absorb the free spirit spirit in the whole galaxy.


    Now, the range of aura absorbed by Zhang Yi has been able to absorb all the aura of the whole white dwarf galaxy.


    The aura in this vast galaxy soon converged into a stream, extending towards the white dwarf like a long rainbow of aura, and finally absorbed by Zhang Yi in the inner core.


    Although the aura of the whole galaxy is huge, it has become too thin for Zhang Yi.


    Soon, the aura of the whole galaxy has been absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    "Now start to suck the aura of the spirit stone."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sucked.


    The spirit stones that covered the whole planet became bright at this moment, and a piece of blue light shone on the planet.


    Then, the spirit stones on the top layer began to dim rapidly, because the aura of these spirit stones was rapidly absorbed by Zhang Yi in the star core.


    As the aura of the surface spiritual stones is absorbed, all these spiritual stones are turned into powder.


    Then, the spirit stone on the next layer began to dim and was absorbed by Zhang Yi. When the Reiki is absorbed, all these Reiki stones collapse into powder.


    Then came the next floor.


    Layer after layer of spirit stones were absorbed by Zhang Yi.


    With all the spiritual stones on the surface absorbed by Zhang Yi, it is equivalent to consuming the accumulation of many major sects in the Xiuzhen world for many years.


    But only in this way, Zhang Yi''s cultivation was only promoted to the later stage of the eighth floor of the people King decision.


    It can be seen from this that the energy consumption required for a breakthrough is so large.


    After the spirit stone was consumed, the lowest divine stone began to appear.


    The number of divine stones is much worse than that of spiritual stones.


    There are enough spirit stones to cover the surface of the white dwarf star.


    All the sacred stones can be stacked into a mountain at most.


    But the energy contained in the divine consciousness of this mountain is much more than all the spirit stones combined!


    This is the horror and precious of the divine stone.


    For this practice, Zhang Yi even extracted all the divine stone veins he could find, so that he could break through smoothly this time.


    After Zhang Yi began to absorb the energy of the divine stone, the majestic immortal spirit surged out of the divine stone and rushed towards Zhang Yi''s body of the star core.


    With the crazy absorption, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments soon entered the peak state from the later stage of the eighth floor of the people King''s decision, and began to make a breakthrough towards the last ninth floor of the people King''s decision!


    The huge energy began to impact the bottleneck of the level, and the huge shock immediately radiated from Zhang Yi''s body to the outside.


    The initial energy impact was not large.


    These shocks sank into the white dwarf star and did not cause much vibration.


    After all, white dwarfs are so dense that ordinary energy shocks can hardly have any impact on them.


    In particular, this impact comes from the extremely high pressure star core.


    But soon, the energy impact in Zhang Yi''s body was getting bigger and faster.


    This time, even white dwarfs began to appear.


    The atmosphere of the white dwarf is mainly composed of hydrogen and helium. At this time, the whole atmosphere has surged, forming a terrible storm.


    The white dwarf also began to produce continuous large earthquakes in this strong vibration.


    When the energy impact in Zhang Yi''s body reached a new height, dense cracks were found on the surface of the whole white dwarf, which looked like the white dwarf was about to break.


    The impact in Zhang Yi''s body not only did not stop, but also became more and more intense.


    This also made the energy inside the planet scattered in the terrible impact, and the whole star began to cool and crystallize slowly.


    Especially when Zhang Yi''s impact on the bottleneck reached the highest point, the terrible energy surged, causing the whole white dwarf to suffer the disaster of destruction!


    This makes the white dwarfs disintegrate rapidly, the whole planet turns into powder and the volume is expanding rapidly.


    With the passage of time, the planet finally turned into a disk-shaped material composed of high-temperature gas and dust, which is a planetary nebula.


    The energy impact caused by Zhang Yi''s breakthrough destroyed an entire planet!


    Even more!


    These energy shocks are still spreading towards the surrounding space at the speed of light, and more planets will be affected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Zhang Yi is making a breakthrough, some changes are taking place in the world.


    In the bloody space.


    Jia Meng walked here. She stepped into the blood pool and came to a huge egg.


    Ling Tianyi once regenerated in this giant egg, but now what is connected by countless scarlet flesh lines in this giant egg is actually a strange ear.


    I saw that a pair of eyes had been born on this flower, and even a very pocket mouth had been born.


    This ear is Ling Tianyi''s ear!


    He stayed here before entering the Ninth Heaven, so that he would not go back in the Ninth Heaven.


    Finally, he really has no return.


    "Big brother, you have consumed all the three chances of rebirth. This time you can''t die again, otherwise..."


    Jiameng looked at this ear with some pain.


    Ling Tianyi can leave his body parts here, so that even after his body is completely destroyed, the parts he stays here can continue to grow and regenerate into him.


    But the descendants of ancient gods are not ancient gods after all. They can''t be reborn indefinitely like ancient gods.


    So there are only three such opportunities.


    Zhang Yi killed Ling Tianyi twice and consumed Ling Tianyi''s two rebirth opportunities.


    Another opportunity to be consumed is a secret among the descendants of ancient gods.


    I saw that the ear with eyes and mouth opened his mouth and spoke:


    "Little sister, I only say that to you. I have a hunch that fate will not be with me. "


    The sound from this ear is the same as Ling Tianyi.


    Jia Meng hurriedly said:


    "Brother, we all believe you!"


    The ear sighed:


    "I once asked the ancient god''s noble candle Jiuyin to divine for our ancient god''s descendants, but... The facts also proved the results of divination. I didn''t come back alive this time, which confirmed everything."


    Jiameng couldn''t help but look gloomy when she heard this.


    The ear continued:


    "Little sister, don''t worry too much. The ancient god candle Jiuyin once calculated that you were covered with auspicious light. At first, I didn''t understand why there was such a result. But now I think it''s because of your relationship with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi may be the one who carries the destiny. "


    Jia Meng was surprised when she heard this:


    "Godfather, he..."


    The ear said:


    "I''m just guessing, but whether it is or not, we can catch clues soon. We just have to wait and see. "

 Chapter 1531

    Dark Universe.


    In a dazzling and colorful nebula.


    The white dwarf star has long disappeared. Zhang Yi floats alone in the sky, maintaining a cross legged posture.


    The energy shock is still going on, and I don''t know how much time has passed.


    If people look around, they will find that all the planets in a whole galaxy have been destroyed in the terrible energy shock!


    Countless gases and dust are floating around the galaxy, but people can''t even capture a slightly larger asteroid.


    Unconsciously, a whole decade has passed!


    Zhang Yiyuan thought that no one would disturb him during his breakthrough, and no one would step in this remote and empty universe.


    However, man is not as good as heaven. In time, the sea can turn into mulberry fields, and any possibility will happen.


    I saw in the distance, an interstellar magic weapon, guanyuecha, was approaching here rapidly.


    This ship, which passes through the moon, belongs to a group of interstellar pirates.


    Only those fugitive star pirates dare to set foot in the most remote no man''s land in the universe.


    For all kinds of mysteries in the universe, the interstellar pirates have a deeper understanding than even the major sects to a certain extent.


    All the star pirates looked frightened one by one and couldn''t stop looking at the porthole behind the through moon cha.


    Because they are a group of pursued star pirates!


    "Sister! Will the monster catch up? "


    "If that ghost catches up, we''ll all be finished!"


    "Yes, who could have thought that there would be such a ghost in that black hole!"


    "I knew we shouldn''t have taken this list. We almost lost our lives for this unknown treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The star pirates looked frightened and disoriented one by one.


    At this time, a calm woman''s voice:


    "What are you panicking about? Calm down, all of you! "


    A tall and vigorous woman came out.


    The woman is very handsome, but another long scar on her face destroys her beauty.


    She is full of unspeakable wildness, and her body is strong and slender, just like a cheetah.


    Lan Ying.


    The leader of these star pirates!


    A woman can become a leader among a group of ferocious star pirates. She must have great courage and means.


    I saw that with Lan Ying coming, the surrounding star pirates were scared to make way one after another.


    A pirate who didn''t have time to avoid was kicked away by Lan Ying.


    Lan Ying came to the crowd and glanced slowly. All the pirates bowed their heads. No one dared to look at her.


    Lan Ying said:


    "According to our speed, the monster running out of the black hole can''t catch up with us in a short time! We just need to keep the current stable navigation... "


    However, before Lan Ying finished her words, the whole gunyuecha suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit a soft wall head-on.


    Many star pirates with low accomplishments were even thrown into tears among star magic tools.


    With the end of the vibration, the starpirates looked in horror at the front of the guanyuecha to see what the guanyuecha hit.


    However, the front of the moon tenon is empty.


    "What happened just now?"


    The starpirates looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Suddenly!


    Another ferocious impact occurred.


    The whole lunar tenon vibrated violently again, and even the head was broken to some extent.


    Many pirates were so frightened that they cried out one after another, fearing that the moon tenor would be damaged.


    Then, another impact came, as if an invisible force was continuously hitting the through moon tenon.


    Lan Ying finally realized at this time:


    "It''s an energy collision!"


    In the universe, anything strange can be encountered, and energy collision is nothing at all.


    If the energy impact generated by some huge explosions is transmitted far enough, it can also collide with this lunar fork.


    However, this time, the energy collision came one after another and was very regular.


    This also gave Lan Ying a more accurate judgment:


    "The strong are breaking through! Our guanyuecha failed to detect the strong nearby, and my divine consciousness also got nothing. This shows that the energy collision is transmitted from a long distance. Such a terrible energy collision shows that the breakthrough is definitely a peerless top strong man, and may even be a strong man crossing the border! "


    As soon as the star pirates heard of the strong man crossing the robbed territory, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fear.


    The strong man who crossed the border of robbery is a great man in heaven.


    If they encounter these star pirates, they really have only one way to die.


    Immediately, a pirate could not help persuading:


    "Elder sister, why don''t we avoid it quickly! If we offend the strong man who crossed the border, we will be finished. "


    Another pirate could not help saying:


    "Yes, we can''t afford that kind of big man. Besides, people are breaking through. If we disturb people, won''t we make them angry? "


    A group of Pirates nodded one after another, obviously the same idea.


    However, Lan Ying thought for a while, but shook her head to deny this statement.


    Just listen to her say:


    "If I didn''t enter the safety of this energy collision, I would never provoke a strong man who crossed the border. But now, we have encountered energy collision. At this time, if we turn around and escape, we will be caught up by the monster chasing us behind us. At that time, we will also be dead! "


    "So now we are in a dilemma. If we go forward, we will offend the strong man who crossed the border. Before we can even see the former, we may die in such a terrible energy collision. If we go back, we will encounter the monster who chases us. We can''t live either. "


    When the pirates heard Lan Ying''s words, they couldn''t help but despair.


    A pirate cried:


    "Now all advance and retreat are dead. Do we really have no chance?"


    Another pirate asked Lan Ying:


    "Elder sister, what should we do now?"


    Lan Ying replied:


    "I have a bold idea! That is to keep moving! "


    A pirate couldn''t help wondering:


    "Didn''t you say that moving forward is probably a dead end?"


    Lan Ying explained:


    "But if we move forward, we at least have a chance of survival. First of all, people are in front of us. Since they are people, there are still ways to communicate. At that time, we kowtow, give gifts, make amends and admit our mistakes. Maybe we can live. Secondly, I''m going to use a trick to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger. If we can attract the monster chasing us to fight with the strong man in front of us, then we can take the opportunity to escape! "


    When the pirates heard Lan Ying''s words, they couldn''t help but realize it one after another.


    If the strong man who crossed the border really fought with the monster who chased them, they may really get a chance to live at that time.


    Immediately, the pirates couldn''t help praising:


    "Elder sister is wise!"


    Immediately, Lan Ying began to order:


    "Speed up in the direction of energy shock! Remember, as I move forward, the damage caused by energy shock will become stronger and stronger! We need everyone to put into the work of repairing the lunar tenon! We must let our Guan yuecha insist on doing it, and introduce the monster into the scope of the strong to cross the robbery, so that both of them can fight each other! "


    "My plan has a high success rate! After all, we are too weak. We are not worth mentioning either for the strong man who crossed the robbery or for the monster. Once they perceive each other, they will feel threatened and start to move! So everyone''s task is to stick to it! "


    The pirates immediately took action.


    Guan yuecha also quickly adjusted and continued to fly forward against the energy collision.


    The situation was exactly the same as Lan Ying expected. As Guan yuecha got closer to the breakthrough place, the more intense the energy collision she encountered.


    At the back, the star pirates only felt that their moon penetrating tenon was about to be broken.


    Although the through month tenor has accelerated, this continuous energy collision still makes the speed of through month tenor much slower than before.


    Soon a pirate screamed towards the rear of Guan yuecha:


    "Look! The monster is coming! "


    People turned their heads and looked back.


    Sure enough, I saw that in the Dark Universe in the distance, there was a large creeping black shadow coming quickly towards this side.


    The shadow looked like a devil fish in the sea. It was like a squid with countless tentacles. There were more than ten red lights in the middle of the shadow. Everyone knew that it was more than ten eyes of the monster!


    In particular, this shadow is so huge that people even think it can cover the whole planet!


    It is this huge monster that has been chasing and killing these starpirates.


    Lan Ying hurriedly shouted:


    "Everybody calm down, let''s move forward at full speed! Hold on for a while, and the strong man who crossed the robbed territory will be able to feel the monster! "


    Despite their despair, the star pirates are still working hard.


    Guan yuecha goes forward desperately, completely ignoring that he may be crushed in the energy shock.


    In this way, the whole guanyuecha is about to fall apart.


    Although all the star pirates tried their best to repair it while flying through the moon, it can''t be repaired at all now.


    If it goes on like this, once the guanyuecha is completely broken up, all the star pirates can''t live except Lan Ying, the strong one in the integrated environment.


    The pirates were finally in complete despair.


    Suddenly!


    The terrible energy collision suddenly disappeared!


    Like an arrow leaving the string, Guan yuecha flew forward quickly and unimpeded.


    For the rest of their lives, the pirates couldn''t help looking around with lingering fear.


    Lan Ying exclaimed:


    "The energy collision stopped! I don''t know whether the strong man successfully broke through and entered the border of crossing the robbery, or whether the breakthrough failed? "


    Realm breakthrough may succeed or fail.


    Now the pirates don''t know whether to pray for the strong man''s success or his failure.


    "Sister! Look! "


    At this time, a pirate couldn''t help pointing forward.


    The crowd looked quickly.


    I saw that in the darkness of the universe in the distance, a holy light burst out suddenly!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole Dark Universe is illuminated!


    People''s ears seemed to ring out some kind of holy singing and fairy music. Even in this boat passing through the moon, there seemed to be purple gas flowing.


    The holy light is dazzling. It seems that dragons and phoenixes are flying and dancing, and lotus flowers are in full bloom.


    Only Lan Ying was frightened and said:


    "I''ve never heard that a strong person can break through the border of robbery and produce such a strange image! What kind of strong person is it that can make such a terrible breakthrough? "

 Chapter 1532

    The sudden holy light shines on the dark and cold universe.


    In the holy light, visions emerge one after another.


    The interstellar pirates in this penetrating moon chasm stared at the strange images around them.


    "Is this... The birth of a saint?"


    A pirate couldn''t help muttering.


    No one answered him, neither did Lanying.


    Because even Lan Ying doesn''t know what the situation is?


    Lan Ying was also lucky to have seen strong people successfully break through to cross the robbery. She thought the vision she saw at the time of the breakthrough could be unforgettable for her life.


    When the strong man successfully broke through the robbery, the whole planet fell into a strange image. The surface of the planet was in full bloom. Whether it was a mountain, a sea or a desert, it was covered with dazzling flowers everywhere.


    What she saw at that time has been unforgettable to Lan Ying all her life.


    After entering the strange image that Lan Ying saw, she realized that the strange image was nothing compared with today.


    Now the anomaly is not just a small-scale planet. At this time, the coverage of the anomaly may have reached the size of an entire star system!


    Only the mysterious dragon, Phoenix, tiger and other images looming in the holy light have the size of a planet, not to mention the holy light that seems to illuminate the whole universe!


    "Are we lucky or unlucky?"


    Lan Ying could not help being confused at this moment:


    "Why did we encounter any strange things? First, I met the monster who ran out of the black hole, and now I met this strange image from exaggeration to transformation! "


    Guan yuecha carried the pirates towards the center of the vision.


    They don''t know why. They only feel that there seems to be a shadow in the center of those visions.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, everyone only felt that this person was the strong one who led to this strange image!


    Everyone thought it was impossible.


    Their interstellar magic tools didn''t detect anyone nearby, and Lan Ying''s divine sense couldn''t detect it. All this shows that the position of the strong breakthrough is too far away from people. Even Guan yuecha has to fly for a month or two to reach it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for their naked eyes to see the strong breakthrough in the distance.


    However, this feeling of contradiction appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sister! The monster in the back has slowed down! "


    A pirate in charge of staring at the monster behind shouted.


    Lan Ying hurriedly looked back. Sure enough, she saw that the flying speed of the huge black monster was decreasing.


    "It is also afraid of the strong one who breaks through the success!"


    Lan Ying soon understood what was going on.


    This also makes the pirates worry.


    At first they expected to rely on the monster and break through the war between the strong, and then they took the opportunity to escape.


    However, now who can think that the strong man who broke through the border of crossing and robbing seems to be far more powerful than they expected. Not only the sky vision is very terrible, but even the monster is full of fear of it.


    In this way, whether the two sides can fight has become uncertain for the pirates.


    Just when people were worried, suddenly only one voice sounded:


    "The heart life panic also pitiful, the wind lamp rain electricity force China year."


    "If you don''t climb the langyuan, you will end up as a ghost. Where does the cloud peak begin to meet an immortal?"


    "Nine deaths often carry Taoist power, and three lives are afraid of falling on the dust."


    "The petal incense pre wishes to the end of the south. There should be a real person sitting by the stone."


    Such a voice seems to ring out in the whole universe.


    The voice chanted poetry close, as if it was not far from the moon cha.


    The pirates were surprised when they suddenly exclaimed:


    "Look! There''s someone ahead! "


    In the people''s exclamation, I really saw a figure approaching quickly in the holy light all over the sky.


    And this figure seems to be able to blink.


    One second before, he was too far to be seen clearly. The next second, he appeared nearby. The next second, he seemed to have appeared at the front of the route through the moon.


    The starpirates could even see the man''s face.


    I saw that he was a handsome young man, who seemed to have a trace of vicissitudes of temperament, but more seemed to be an unspeakable feeling, as if he had integrated with the avenue.


    Seeing this, Lan Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks and exclaims:


    "This man... Has reached the realm of melting Tao! He... He is absolutely a peerless master! "


    Needless to say, Lan Ying, the pirates have already had this awareness.


    Only peerless masters can move in such a strange way in space.


    At this time, the man had come to the front of the guanyuecha.


    Without Lan Ying''s command, the pirates have urgently asked Guan yuecha to stop.


    They are not worried that Guan yuecha will hit the peerless master in front of them, but that he will be offended.


    At this time, I saw the young man''s eyes looking at the through moon cha.


    At this moment, the hearts of all pirates jumped!


    The young man''s eyes seemed to contain countless stars, bright and unusual. In addition, there is a deep feeling that seems to be able to understand all the mysteries of the world.


    Suddenly!


    I saw the visions all over the sky disappear one after another!


    The dazzling holy light, flying dragons and phoenixes, blooming lotus, floating purple gas and all other visions dissipated at this moment.


    The universe has returned to darkness and cold.


    The young man spoke at this time:


    "Be careful to move stones and smash your feet."


    Men''s words can be clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears.


    Lan Ying''s face changed when she heard the man''s words.


    She didn''t expect her plan to be easily seen through by the man in front of her.


    Immediately, Lan Ying was shocked and quickly knelt down to apologize to the man outside Guan yuecha:


    "Please forgive me! We had to do this! As long as the guru is willing to spare our lives, we will certainly offer generous gifts to the guru in return! "


    Other star pirates saw the elder sister kneeling. They dared to stand there and knelt down one after another.


    The young man outside guanyuecha is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi!


    Seeing anger in Zhang Yi''s eyes, he said coldly:


    "You have ulterior motives. You think you can live by relying on a little money?"


    Zhang Yi really moved to kill.


    He was concentrating on the breakthrough, but he didn''t expect a group of star pirates to come straight to his breakthrough site with a powerful monster.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi has made a successful breakthrough just now.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Yi is disturbed by this group of pirates and the monster at the most critical moment, Zhang Yi will have the risk of breakthrough failure or even becoming possessed!


    If Zhang Yi had any accident in the process of breakthrough, he would not hesitate to kill these star pirates.


    Through the moon, after hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the interstellar pirates were scared and turned pale.


    Lan Ying hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Guru, we were chased and killed by the monster. We were desperate to ask for guru''s protection. We really don''t mean to offend guru. Please be aware!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "Since you don''t want to admit that you don''t regret it, you''d better die."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi has no patience and continues to talk nonsense with these starpirates.


    Star pirates are a group of outlaws who rob their homes and do all kinds of bad things. Zhang Yi killed them, but he still killed them for the people.


    This time, it scared the souls of the starpirates.


    Even Lan Ying was frightened. She didn''t expect that she just made a sophistry and provoked the strong man to die.


    At this moment, Lan Ying knows that she has only one last chance.


    If she misses this chance, she will be completely buried in this cold universe!


    Immediately, Lan Ying suddenly took out an object from the space magic weapon and knelt down to beg for mercy:


    "Guru, I was wrong! I am willing to give everything I have to live! Please forgive me! "


    When Zhang Yi saw the object in Lan Ying''s hand, he couldn''t help but be attracted.


    I saw that it was actually a dark bead.


    Although the bead looks ordinary, from Zhang Yi''s vision, he can see that there is a regular power on the bead.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Where did this come from?"


    Lan Ying hears Zhang Yi''s words and knows that she has a chance to live.


    Immediately, Lan Ying dared not hide any more, but said truthfully:


    "Ten years ago, the Shifang palace of Xiuzhen sect issued a task, offering a large reward to find something in the black hole, that is, this penetrating pearl. It is said that this object has a magical property that can shield all gravitation. When we received this task, we began to explore black holes in the universe. Black holes are extremely dangerous. Their gravity is terrible. Without the strength to cross the border, it is easy to have no return. At that time, we didn''t dare to enter the black hole to explore, so we thought this task could not be completed with a reward. "


    "But fortunately, I found some unknown mysteries in the universe, and finally knew the black hole where the Pearl was located. So I seized the opportunity to enter the black hole, found the penetrating bead, and escaped from the black hole by virtue of its magical ability. But who wants to make a monster living in a black hole chase us all the way when I escape with PI Li Zhu. That''s why we offended the guru. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi exclaimed:


    "Is there such a treasure in this world?"


    The ability to shield gravity should also be a force of rules.


    This kind of power, if put in peacetime, is of little use to the strong above the golden elixir realm.


    Shielding gravity, people can get rid of the planet''s gravity flight, but the strong above Jindan can fly on their own.


    But this ability is of great significance to Zhang Yi.


    Because Zhang Yi has planned to explore endless black holes!


    The infinite black hole, the largest black hole in the universe, has a terrible gravity.


    If you can shield the terrible gravity, Zhang Yi will naturally be too safe.


    At this time, Lan Ying said:


    "Please have a look at this treasure, guru!"


    With that, Lan Ying released the pilipi bead from the guanyuecha.

 Chapter 1533

    As soon as Zhang Yi raised his hand, pilizhu fell into his palm.


    He held the penetrating bead and urged the true Qi to enter it.


    Sure enough, a power of rules emanated from the pearls.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi really felt that the ubiquitous gravitational waves in the universe could not act on himself.


    At this time, Zhang Yi became a person who would not be affected by gravity.


    The power of this rule may be weak for others, but it is very useful for Zhang Yi.


    Lan Ying asked nervously:


    "Is guru satisfied with this treasure?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you take this treasure, you can live."


    Lan Ying and a group of star pirates were overjoyed when they heard the speech.


    Zhang Yi went on to say:


    "But death is excusable, and life is hard to forgive. All of you will follow me to the Fuxing gate later. You will be slaves for 50 years, and you will not be free until 50 years later. "


    Although PI Li Zhu is precious, Zhang Yi can also get it by killing these pirates and robbing them from them.


    Now he is very kind to keep these pirates alive, but he also wants them to be punished accordingly.


    Lan Ying and a group of pirates were dejected when they heard Zhang Yi''s words.


    They knew that they were not qualified to disobey Zhang Yi''s decision.


    At this time, Zhang Yi looked at the huge monster in the distance:


    "If you don''t run away, do you want to be punished?"


    The huge black monster in the distance stopped in the distance and didn''t dare to come here at all.


    The monster had already felt that the man in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    But the monster''s more than a dozen red eyes have been staring at the pili bead in Zhang Yi''s hand. At the same time, he is unwilling to cry out in grief and anger, as if telling Zhang Yi that pili bead is its thing.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "This treasure plays an important role for me. I won''t give it back to you now. If you believe me, lend me this treasure. When I use it, I will order someone to take it back to the black hole where you live and give it back to you. "


    After Zhang Yi opened his mouth, the black monster hesitated for a while, looked at the pellizu in Zhang Yi''s hand reluctantly, and finally turned his head and flew away into the distance.


    Although the monster doesn''t give up BILIZHU, it has also opened its mind and understands that now that BILIZHU has fallen into Zhang Yi''s hands, it can''t take it back.


    Although I don''t know whether Zhang Yi''s promise is true or false, now it has no choice but to believe it.


    So it can only leave sadly.


    If it''s an ordinary magic weapon, Zhang Yi doesn''t mind returning it now.


    However, the Pieris bead is easy to use, so it is impossible to return it now.


    Zhang Yi has no intention of killing the monster.


    Although the monster looks ugly, there are so many strange monsters in the universe that human aesthetics can not judge good and evil.


    In particular, the monster is not easy to form, and has opened its mind. It can be regarded as a spiritual life.


    As long as the monster is not too much, Zhang Yi will not kill it for no reason.


    So he let the monster leave.


    Lan Ying and a group of star pirates were stunned.


    They thought the monster would fight with Zhang Yi.


    Now, unexpectedly, Zhang Yi said in a few words that the monster had to retreat.


    It can also be seen how terrible Zhang Yi''s strength is, which makes the monster not only dare not approach, but also dare not rob Zhang Yi.


    "You should go with me."


    Immediately, with a wave of Zhang Yi''s big sleeve, the vast mana immediately rushed out and took the gunyue Cha away.


    Now Zhang Yi''s body moves, and the whole person moves ten times faster than before.


    Zhang Yi has made a successful breakthrough and successfully entered the ninth floor of the decision of man and king.


    Although it is only the early stage of the ninth floor and there is still some gap from the great circle, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry.


    Because what he needs now is only enough energy. Once the energy is enough, he can soon enter the realm of great fullness.


    In particular, there is Hongmeng purple gas in hand. Zhang Yi is not worried about the urgent lack of energy.


    "The king of man decides the Ninth level. According to the cultivation of practitioners, I have also reached the border of crossing robbery. Crossing the robbed territory... Like previous lives, I have felt the faint sense of crossing the robbed territory. "


    As the name suggests, the so-called "crossing the robbery" is a realm ready to get through the robbery.


    Once a practitioner enters this realm, he can vaguely feel the exclusion of the world from this top realm. At the same time, there is a vague sense of the robbery.


    As the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory becomes stronger and stronger, at the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak, and the great fullness, the feeling of world exclusion and natural robbery that practitioners can feel will become more and more obvious.


    When you reach the perfect state, the disaster will come.


    Those who can successfully survive the robbery will emerge and soar to the fairyland!


    And those who fail in the robbery will die and be broken to pieces!


    Brave people are fearless. Even if they know the difficulty of natural disaster, they will try their best to deal with it.


    There are also people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in the cultivation world. After they reach the border of robbery, they will try their best to suppress their cultivation and prevent themselves from entering the realm of great perfection.


    In this way, we can avoid natural disasters and enjoy the highest power and status in the world.


    Better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion.


    They are willing to be the top ruler in the mortal world, and they are not willing to enter the fairyland and become an ordinary immortal.


    Zhang Yi in his previous life, because he had no love in life, he had no other goal except to survive the disaster, so he angrily met the strongest disaster.


    In this life, Zhang Yi wants to go to heaven to find the beauty who has been waiting for him. His desire to cross the robbery is a hundred times better than that in previous lives!


    "This time, I have been closed for ten years, which is longer than I expected."


    Zhang Yi spent ten years on this robbery!


    This is the effect that Qiqing controls the Donghuang clock, which makes Zhang Yi''s own time a hundred times faster.


    Zhang Yi originally estimated that he might be able to successfully exit the customs in seven or eight years, but there are too many variables in Zhang Yi''s life. Even after his nine souls are integrated, the immortal soul has a great impact on his body, which led to Zhang Yi''s delay in leaving the Customs for two or three years.


    Two or three years outside the world is equivalent to two or three hundred years for Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi also knows that the more time it takes for a breakthrough, the stronger his strength will be after a successful breakthrough.


    In this life, his strength after entering the ninth floor of the king''s decision is at least twice as strong as that in his previous life!


    And Zhang Yi could also feel that the power of the immortal soul cast after the integration of the nine souls had not been completely released.


    Now the immortal soul has been constantly moistening and transforming Zhang Yi''s body, making Zhang Yi''s flesh more and more powerful.


    Once the immortal soul power is completely released, Zhang Yi can have a hunch that it will be a very powerful power!


    Especially in Zhang Yi''s immortal soul, there is the jade seal left by Zhang Yi''s ancestors.


    It can be said that if Zhang Yi''s personal strength is only twice that of his previous life, his comprehensive strength can be at least ten times that of his previous life!


    This also gives Zhang Yi a lot more confidence when he meets the strongest natural disaster in his life.


    "Ten years... I don''t know if the world has changed now?"


    Zhang Yi sped up and flew towards Da LV Xing with a ship of pirates.


    Soon, he finally came to Da LV Xing, and a group of disciples came to salute one after another.


    Zhang Yi manipulated his mana, placed the gunyuecha on the ground and told his disciples:


    "Here are a group of pirates captured by me. Let them be slaves for 50 years and then let them go. If anyone dares to resist, just kill him without asking. "


    "Yes! Door master! "


    Immediately, a group of disciples came forward and took all the star pirates out of Guan yuecha.


    Among the star pirates, there are many strong ones, especially Lanying has reached the realm of integration.


    But none of them dared to resist, because they had seen that this was the base of a big sect, and their resistance would only have a dead end.


    It''s better to be an honest slave for 50 years. In this way, there is still a chance of freedom and life.


    And Zhang Yi told the other disciples:


    "Go and call all the elders here to the conference room. I want to have a meeting."


    After giving orders, Zhang Yi went to the conference room.


    Soon, the elder of Da LV Xing had come to the conference room to see Zhang Yi.


    Now discipline elder Lin siliang and ningdan elder Fang Xu happen to be on Da Lvxing. After they sit down, they know that what Zhang Yi wants to know at this meeting is what has happened in the past ten years.


    So Fang Xu got up and explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Congratulations to the sect leader! Now that the sect leader has passed the pass, the top strength of Fuxing sect will be raised to a new level! Next, let me tell the sect leader about the revival of the sect in the past ten years. "


    "Over the past ten years, Fuxingmen has been fully recognized and supported on the same planet, so a large number of Fuxingmen on the same planet have been drawn to other planets. On the other six planets, the rule of Fuxingmen has been very stable. In particular, Fuxingmen has expanded a large number of four generations of disciples from all planets, which has greatly alleviated the shortage of manpower in Fuxingmen. All planets have forgotten the rule of huntianzong and adapted to the rule of our Fuxingmen! "


    "It can be said that now our Fuxingmen has completely grasped the original huntianzong seven stars in our hands! If necessary, we can start to expand outward again and rule more planets. According to my current calculation, it is not a problem for us to rule three more planets at one time in a short time! "


    "In addition, there is nothing worthy of the attention of the sect leader in Fuxing sect. But there is something in the future. I have to ask the door Lord for instructions. In my budget, according to the cultivation speed of the elders of Fuxingmen, many elders will start to break through the barrier in the next ten years. At that time, there will be an empty gap in the strength of the middle and high levels of our revival door. This problem is bound to affect the stability of Fuxing gate. Please make a decision in advance. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi said:


    "Elders, I only have plans to break through."

 Chapter 1534

    If too many elders are closed, it will really have a great impact on Fuxingmen.


    But Fuxingmen is already facing this problem.


    The elders of Fuxingmen are all self-cultivation in the integrated environment. Except that the strength of the mechanical emperor and the flame king does not need to be closed, other elders may be closed in the next ten years.


    In particular, once they close, it may take decades to get out.


    In this way, in this long period of time, the middle and senior management of Fuxingmen will be vacant.


    If this problem is not solved, it is bound to affect the stability of Fuxingmen.


    However, Zhang Yi has thought of a way, so Zhang Yi is not worried about this proposal.


    There are only two ways. One is to recruit more elders and let a group of capable elders join the Fuxing gate to fill the gap.


    Another way is Zhang Yi''s ability to use the Eastern imperial clock to control time, so that the elders can speed up their clearance.


    Fang Xu continued at this time:


    "Sect leader, I have nothing else to report."


    Lin siliang stood up at this time:


    "Let me tell you something about the mysterious star and the earth."


    "Overall, the situation on these two planets has been very stable. And our connection with the earth has become more and more closed. Many of our disciples have entered the ruling circle of the eastern and Western world to directly rule and influence the earth. Some spokesmen of ancient gods had clashed with their descendants on a certain scale, but they did not cause a large number of casualties. And with our help, the spokesmen of the ancient gods were defeated and returned. "


    "At present, there is no sign that the ancient God intends to come to the earth, let alone the whereabouts of Youming sect. Among the descendants of the ancient gods, Ling Tianyi''s whereabouts have been unknown. Now the leader of the descendants of the ancient gods is... "


    Speaking of this, Lin siliang was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Yi had guessed, and he asked:


    "Is it Zhang Jiameng?"


    Lin siliang nodded:


    "It''s her."


    Zhang Yi sighed helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Meng has become the leader of the descendants of ancient gods.


    In this way, Jiameng will look at the problems from the starting point of the descendants of the ancient gods more often in the future, and think more about the interests of the descendants of the ancient gods.


    In the future, the gap between her and Zhangjia and Fuxingmen will only get bigger and bigger.


    Then Zhang Yi said:


    "Since everything at Fuxing gate is as usual, I''ll go to Zhangjia. By the way, you will sort out the latest situation around the endless black hole and give it to me. When I return from Zhangjia, I will be ready to explore the endless black hole immediately. "


    Endless black hole, Zhang Yi is sure to go.


    Because in the endless black hole, there is a list of gods that can deal with ancient gods and a yin-yang mirror that can deal with immortals.


    For these two treasures, Zhang Yi is bound to win.


    And Zhang Yi also has a faint feeling that he may need to use these two magic weapons in the near future.


    After the explanation, Zhang Yi came to Zhangjia through the space-time channel.


    When he arrived in Zhangjiakou, Zhang Yi soon met his relatives.


    Both parents and Mo Nu were there, but Zhang qingce disappeared.


    When Zhang Yi asked, Lin Yunhui couldn''t help complaining:


    "Xiao Yi, qingce is just like you when you were a child. You can''t control him when you get old. He runs outside in one day and doesn''t want to stay at home more. Zhangjia is so big that he doesn''t like to play at home, but likes to play in ordinary people''s cities. Especially after going to the earth several times, he almost stayed there and didn''t want to come back. He had to be escorted home. "


    Zhang Chenhai also said helplessly:


    "Qingce was very sticky when he was a child. He stuck to my grandfather all day and asked me to take him everywhere. Now he has fewer and fewer topics with us old guys, and he is more and more reluctant to communicate. At the end of the day, I can talk to him at dinner, otherwise I won''t have a chance to talk to him. "


    Zhang Yi listened to these words. At first, some of them didn''t come back.


    Later, he quickly responded that Zhang qingce had grown up.


    When Zhang Yi closed the door, Zhang qingce was only eight years old and just a child.


    Now Zhang qingce is 18 years old and can be regarded as an adult.


    Zhang Yi lamented that while time was in a hurry, he didn''t expect that Zhang qingce had changed so much.


    He couldn''t help looking at Mo nu. His mother should be the biggest one to discipline Zhang qingce on weekdays.


    When Mo Nu mentioned Zhang qingce, her eyes were full of doting:


    "Husband, qingce is still young, so he is inevitably a little playful. When he grows up, he will change. "


    Zhang Yi was dumb.


    In the eyes of the mother, it seems that the son will not grow up and will always be a child.


    And Mo Nu lived alone for a long time. Her temper and character are different from ordinary people, and she is also very ignorant in dealing with the world.


    It is not reasonable to expect Mo Nu to educate her children.


    Zhang Yi then said to his parents and Mo Nu:


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll go to see qingce and discipline him."


    After that, Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge swept away and soon found Zhang qingce''s position on the light shaking star.


    So Zhang Yi left Zhang Jia and flew away into the distance.


    He soon came over a local city and looked down from the clouds.


    Although Zhang Yi is above the clouds, everything in the ground city is under Zhang Yi''s control. Even people''s breath can be heard clearly, and even a hair on people can be seen clearly.


    Zhang Yi soon found the trace of Zhang qingce, but then he couldn''t help frowning:


    "This smelly boy, how old did he learn to pick up girls!"


    I saw three young people walking side by side on the street in the city.


    One of the leaders is an 18-year-old boy.


    The boy looks handsome, tall and looks like Zhang Yi, but he doesn''t have the vicissitudes of life of Zhang Yi, but is full of youthful and lively vitality.


    This young man is Zhang qingce.


    On the side of Zhang qingce, followed by Xiaobu.


    At this time, little bit has grown up, but he still grows slowly. At this time, he looks like a 14-year-old boy.


    On the other side of Zhang qingce, there was a girl who looked 16 or 17 years old.


    Although the girl is not stunning, she is also very beautiful.


    In particular, her whole body revealed a sense of cleverness, which made her look playful and lovely.


    When Zhang qingce and the girl walked side by side, he wanted to reach out to pull the girl''s catkin hand several times, but the girl threw it away mercilessly.


    But Zhang qingce was not angry, but laughed.


    Zhang Yi stared at the girl for two more eyes and said in doubt:


    "This is not from Zhangjia, nor from Fuxingmen. It doesn''t look like an earth man. I don''t know where the smelly boy found a little girl. She''s really young and doesn''t learn well! "


    When Zhang Yi was angry, he couldn''t help thinking of when he fell in love with song Yuyao. It seemed that he was only seventeen years old. At that time, both of them were still in high school.


    At that time, he did not dare to tell his parents that he was afraid of being banned from puppy love by his parents.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi can''t help feeling that he fell in love when he was younger than Zhang qingce. It seems that he doesn''t have much qualification to point at him.


    Just when Zhang Yi felt helpless, he saw that the situation in the city had changed.


    I don''t know where a group of people ran out. They surrounded Zhang qingce and seemed to have a conflict.


    Zhang Yi listened for a while and finally understood.


    It turned out that the little girl''s name was Xue Ling. She was the daughter of a small local family.


    But Xue Ling was favored by the young master of the big family in the city and wanted to marry him.


    But Xue Ling didn''t want to marry the young master at all, so he ran away from the family and hung out with Zhang qingce and Xiaobu, who didn''t know when to meet.


    Now the young master of the big family felt ashamed, so he sent his hand down to teach the three a lesson.


    After understanding everything, Zhang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "What kind of dog blood story will land on my son."


    Zhang qingce and xiaobudian didn''t reveal their identity. They hid their identity and came to play everywhere.


    If people know that Zhang qingce is the little master of Zhangjia, where will there be so many troubles.


    "Well, fighting is the best way to see a person''s character. Let''s see how the boy does it first."


    Zhang Yi plans to watch Zhang qingce''s character through fighting.


    When people fight, they will be the most nervous and excited.


    If you are not an experienced veteran, it is difficult to maintain absolute calm in the fight, and it is easy to reveal some of your personality advantages and defects.


    Some people like to use some sinister tricks in fighting. Such people often pay attention to doing things without restraint and are more frank.


    Some people pay attention to fighting the enemy openly. Such people often have strict self-discipline and clear goals.


    Some people can''t help fighting with others as soon as they start. Most of these people are impulsive and don''t consider the consequences.


    Some people are vicious and cruel. Such people are decisive and decisive.


    Others like to swim, walk and fight, and never fight head-on without advantages. Most of these people like layout thinking and are good at calculation.


    In addition, there are too many types.


    By fighting to see character, you can often see it very accurately.


    Because most people in the excitement of fighting, it is easy to expose the most real side of their heart.


    While Zhang Yizheng was thinking, he began to work on the ground.


    Zhang Yi is not worried about Zhang qingce. He has already seen that Zhang qingce has reached the cultivation of breaking the valley. There is no pressure to deal with those miscellaneous soldiers.


    Sure enough, Zhang qingce knocked over the miscellaneous soldiers in a few times.


    Xiaobu can see that she has become Zhang qingce''s little attendant, because Zhang qingce has done all the things in the limelight alone.


    This common plot of hero saving beauty really quickly won the favor of the little girl named Xue Ling.


    After a while, Zhang qingce successfully took Xue Ling''s small hand to play in the street, and Xiaobu was far behind.


    After a while, in the corner where there was no one, Zhang qingce kissed Xue Ling.


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly and looked away:


    "Now these young people..."


    He suddenly felt as if he was going to be unable to keep up with the young man.

 Chapter 1535

    When Zhang qingce and Xue Ling made out, they walked out of the roadway very sweetly.


    Little one has been squatting here for a long time.


    Zhang qingce walked over and asked:


    "Little boy, didn''t I ask you to let out the wind here and keep away from people? What are you doing! "


    Little bit said angrily:


    "Brother, I''ve been blowing for you!"


    In terms of actual age, not a little is much older than Zhang qingce.


    But Zhang qingce grows up quickly and has great leadership, so he has long accepted xiaobit as his brother.


    When Zhang qingce heard this, he patted Xiaobu''s head:


    "Let the wind out? If you really let go, where did that guy come from? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang qingce stretched out his hand and pointed not far away.


    Sure enough.


    Only one man was standing with his back to the three.


    Little bit was startled to see the man:


    "When did this man come out? I really didn''t hear anything at all, and I didn''t feel anything at all! Isn''t he a ghost? "


    Zhang qingce doesn''t believe what Xiaobu Dian said at all:


    "I think you''re listening to me and Xue Ling, so you didn''t notice anyone coming! You are such a cunt. You have a lust heart at a young age. It''s really hateful! "


    Little bit hurried to explain and violently explained with Zhang qingce.


    Xue Ling watched the two boys quarrel and shook his head contemptuously.


    She then came behind the man and shouted:


    "Hello! Uncle, where did you come from? "


    Although Xue Ling didn''t see the man''s face clearly, she always felt that there was a taste of vicissitudes in the man.


    This kind of vicissitudes is by no means owned by young people.


    At this time, the man turned back slowly.


    I saw a mask on the man''s face, so that no one could see the man''s face.


    The man opened his mouth and said faintly:


    "I''m here to take you back."


    Xue Ling was surprised at this and then laughed:


    "You must not have heard that a group of guys who wanted to take me back just now were beaten down by my people!"


    Zhang qingce also came up at this time, hugged Xue Ling''s shoulder and smiled at the masked man:


    "Yes! It was me who knocked over a group just now! "


    Xue Ling smiled proudly in Zhang qingce''s arms:


    "You know how good it is? Go back and tell the rich man that he is a pig! I Xue Ling will never marry him in my life! "


    The masked man didn''t pay much attention to Xue Ling. Instead, he seemed to pay more attention to Zhang qingce.


    Only the masked man said:


    "He always claims to be a young master. He also likes to be in the limelight. He thinks he can run around the world with some ability? Who knows that one mountain in the world is still higher than another, and there is a strong hand in the strong. "


    When Zhang qingce heard this, he got angry in an instant:


    "According to your words, you are better than me? If you don''t agree, let''s practice! "


    At this point, Zhang qingce pushed Xue Ling away, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the masked man.


    The masked man said faintly:


    "Then I''ll play with you. You''re just a peak cultivation at the top of the valley. In order to avoid others saying that I bully the small with the big, I won''t use more than the cultivation at the valley. "


    Hearing this, Zhang qingce punched the masked man directly:


    "Stop bragging! You are the cultivation of breaking the valley at most! I haven''t met any strong people yet. I won''t beat you down! "


    At the same time, Zhang qingce''s fist had roared to him.


    His fist power extended for several meters, like a sledgehammer, trying to knock the masked man down.


    The masked man stood calm and said:


    "If the foundation is unstable and the skills are not good, how dare you speak wildly?"


    Speaking of this, I only saw someone move and avoided Zhang qingce''s fist in an instant.


    Closely following, the masked man''s foot was gently hooked, and Zhang qingce was caught in his legs and staggered.


    At the same time, the masked man stretched out his hand and gently pressed Zhang qingce''s back. Zhang qingce finally lost his balance and fell to the ground in a shit eating posture.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Zhang qingce fell with dirt all over his face.


    When Xiaobu and Xue Ling saw this scene, they were so surprised that their mouths grew up.


    They are with Zhang qingce. They have never seen Zhang qingce show off his authority and have never seen Zhang qingce eat flat.


    The masked man has said:


    "Take care of the head and the tail, take care of the head and the feet! You have the strength to break the valley and reach the peak, but you don''t have the skills to exert your strength, and you don''t have enough practice to master your boxing. In short, a mess! "


    Hearing this, Zhang qingce shouted angrily.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, patted the dust off his head and face, and said angrily:


    "Dare you say I''m in a mess? I didn''t stand firm just now. I have the seed to do it again! "


    At this point, Zhang qingce rushed towards the masked man again.


    He still punched at the masked man.


    But this time, he had begun to pay serious attention to his feet to avoid the ugly shape that the masked man had just put himself into.


    The masked man sneered and stood still waiting for Zhang qingce to attack.


    When Zhang qingce hit with a fist, the masked man suddenly stretched out his palm and pressed it on Zhang qingce''s Fist:


    "Use your strength."


    His palm didn''t stop Zhang qingce''s fist from exploding, but gently moved aside along with Zhang qingce''s strength.


    Zhang qingce''s fist power was not in a straight line at once, and was crooked in an instant.


    The masked man grabbed Zhang qingce''s fist with his backhand and pulled it again.


    Zhang qingce only felt that the power of his punch increased several times in an instant. This external force combined with his own power, which led Zhang qingce to fly out.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise, Zhang qingce fell to the ground again.


    The masked man shook his head and said:


    "I have a simple mind and only know how to avoid weaknesses rather than develop strengths. You haven''t met any experts, otherwise if you fight with people, you would have died a thousand times. "


    With a roar, Zhang qingce got up from the ground and rushed towards the masked man.


    However, there was no suspense about the result. The masked man easily put Zhang qingce in.


    As he said, the masked man has never used more strength than the valley opening realm, and sometimes the means shown are less than the valley opening realm.


    But he seems to be able to accurately grasp Zhang qingce''s weakness every time, easily hit Zhang qingce''s weakness, and then put him down completely.


    Fortunately, the masked man didn''t intend to hurt or kill people. He just pointed to the end and didn''t pursue the victory after putting Zhang qingce down.


    But Zhang qingce was not convinced and kept getting up from the ground to attack the masked man.


    But he was knocked down again and again.


    After being knocked down repeatedly, Zhang qingce was soon scarred and bleeding.


    Xue Ling on one side couldn''t stop crying:


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    The little one rushed up to help:


    "How dare you hit my brother! I fought with you! "


    But before he could get close, the mask waved him away.


    After Zhang qingce was knocked down several times by the masked man, he was finally exhausted and lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    But he kept looking up at the masked man, and his mouth kept roaring like a beast.


    Seeing that Zhang qingce was unable to get up, the masked man walked slowly towards him:


    "Is that all right? Empty space has ruthless strength but no strength support. I have nothing to do to pick up girls and play all day, and I don''t know how to practice hard. "


    Xue Ling saw the masked man approaching and thought that the masked man was going to hurt Zhang qingce.


    She hurried to the masked man and stopped him, pleading:


    "I''ll go back with you! Don''t hurt him! "


    The masked man finally stopped.


    Zhang qingce shouted:


    "Xue Ling! Are you going to marry that pig? You come back and leave me alone! They dare not do anything to me! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang qingce hurriedly shouted at the little one:


    "Little one, crush the jade plate for help!"


    Hearing Zhang qingce''s words, little bit hurriedly took out a jade dish and crushed it.


    With the jade plate being Nie at any time, a flash of light passed away.


    When the young master of Zhangjia goes out, Zhangjia will naturally arrange people to protect him secretly.


    This jade dish is able to gather experts near Zhangjia in a crisis to rescue the little Lord.


    The masked man did not stop all this, but said faintly:


    "It turned out that there were reinforcements as a card, but such a card is unreliable. When you completely lose foreign aid, all you can rely on is yourself. "


    After the masked man finished, he stood still.


    Time passed slowly.


    Nothing happened around.


    Little bit surprised:


    "What about the family reinforcements?"


    Zhang qingce could not help but despair:


    "What the hell? Why haven''t the family experts arrived yet! Why? "


    It has been so long that it is reasonable to say that Zhangjia''s reinforcements should have arrived long ago.


    But today, it''s strange and abnormal. None of Zhang''s experts are seen.


    The masked man finally said:


    "What else can you do now?"


    Zhang qingce snorted angrily and said:


    "I''ll admit it today. If you want to fight or kill, it''s up to you! Let go of my woman Xue Ling and my brother. I''m at your disposal! "


    The masked man shook his head slightly at the speech:


    "Although he has backbone and righteousness, he is still a lengtouqing."


    Zhang qingce angrily said:


    "What do you want?"


    The masked man said:


    "Before you are twenty years old, you must go home for lunch and dinner! Talk to your grandparents and your mother more. "


    Zhang qingce was stunned.


    Xue Ling and Xiaobu were also surprised.


    What the hell is this?


    What the masked man said, why is it so strange?


    Zhang qingce couldn''t help asking:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The masked man replied:


    "I''m your father."


    Zhang qingce was furious:


    "How do you swear?"


    The masked man reached out and took off the mask on his face.


    Under the mask, it is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang qingce was stunned when he saw Zhang Yi, but he couldn''t react.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Zhang Yi for ten years. In his memory, he has been very vague about his father.


    Fortunately, his mother often showed him his father''s photos on weekdays, so he soon knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    "Dad..."


    At this moment, Zhang qingce''s nose was sour and tears fell down.


    decade.


    He had not been accompanied by his father for ten years, but now he finally saw his father, and he couldn''t help crying.


    When Zhang Yi saw Zhang qingce crying, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    He stepped forward and helped Zhang qingce up:


    "Smelly boy, a man doesn''t shed tears easily. What are you crying for?"


    At this time, little bit also ran over and hugged Zhang Yi and cried.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Zhang qingce hadn''t comforted him yet. Little bit cried, which made him helpless.

 Chapter 1536

    Zhang Yi couldn''t help comforting Zhang qingce and Xiaobu for a while.


    Xue Ling stood stunned. She didn''t expect to become the only outsider so soon.


    Later, when Zhang qingce and Xiaobu are emotionally stable, Zhang Yi takes Xue Ling home with them and solves the problem of forced marriage for Xue Ling.


    With Zhang Yi, Zhang qingce and little bit returned to Zhangjia for dinner with their family.


    The family returned to their happy state.


    However, Zhang qingce has changed a lot.


    He began to become rebellious and preferred to challenge authority.


    Zhang Yi can feel this in his conversation with him.


    But it''s normal. It''s normal to rebel at his age.


    When Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui and Mo Nu learned that Zhang qingce had made a girlfriend outside, they were very interested and asked about Xue Ling.


    Zhang qingce patted his chest and promised to bring Xue Ling back to his family next time.


    Originally, Zhang qingce is the little Lord of Zhang Jia, which is equivalent to the little prince on this planet.


    Xue Ling, however, is a native of the shining star. She is still a small family. Her identity is eighteen thousand miles worse than that of Zhang qingce.


    However, fortunately, the family did not dislike the poor and love the rich. They didn''t care about the identity of Zhang qingce''s girlfriend.


    Zhang Yi also asked why Zhang qingce''s strength was so poor.


    It turned out that the teacher who taught Zhang qingce was not good enough, but Zhang qingce was naughty and liked to play instead of learning. The teacher couldn''t control it at all.


    Zhang Yi understood in his heart that it was not because the teacher couldn''t control it, but because the teacher didn''t dare to discipline too much because Zhang qingce was the little master of Zhangjia.


    "It''s time to find a suitable teacher for qingce."


    As the saying goes, a strict teacher makes a good apprentice. Being strict with a teacher will be more effective for Zhang qingce.


    Zhang Yi himself can teach Zhang qingce, but he has to worry about Zhangjia, Fuxingmen and the earth. One day he is so busy that he has no spare time to teach his son.


    Finally, Zhang Yi chose the mechanical emperor to teach Zhang qingce.


    The mechanical emperor lacks human feelings, and his indifference makes it easier for Zhang qingce to stop playing.


    He is not from Zhangjia. It is easier to let go of Zhang qingce''s education.


    In particular, the mechanical emperor is proficient in the essence of scientific and technological civilization and Xiuzhen civilization, which can expand Zhang qingce''s horizons.


    Moreover, the mechanical emperor doesn''t need to come personally at all. He just needs to send a part who has downloaded his consciousness to teach Zhang qingce.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sent someone to Fuxingmen to inform the machinery emperor.


    While the mechanical emperor was preparing the teaching plan, Zhang Yi also accompanied his family.


    After the arrival of the mechanical emperor, Zhang Yi asked Zhang qingce to worship the teacher.


    Then Zhang Yi left Zhang Jia.


    "It''s time to explore endless black holes."


    After leaving Zhangjia, Zhang Yi returned to Da Lvxing''s revival gate.


    Here, he ordered to prepare a Datian Dage, the fastest interstellar magic tool developed by Fuxingmen, which will be used as Zhang Yi''s car to go to the depths of the Xiuzhen world.


    Later, in his spare time, he also looked through the materials recently collected and prepared by Fuxingmen about endless black holes.


    Finally, everything is ready, and Zhang Yi is ready to go to the endless black hole.


    At this time, a disciple came to report:


    "Master, Miss Jiameng on earth sent someone to bring the jade dish. Miss Jia Meng said that this is what the sect leader needs. Recently, Miss Jia Meng sorted it out and sent someone to deliver it. "


    Zhang Yi took the jade dish and looked into it.


    This time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being slightly surprised:


    "This is... Divine text annotation!"


    What is stored in this jade dish is the gaze of countless divine texts.


    These notes are very detailed and clearly mark the sound, meaning, meaning, grammar, extended meaning and so on.


    With these notes, Zhang Yi will soon be able to learn Shenwen.


    The so-called divine script is the script used by ancient gods.


    Zhang Yi has seen many divine writings on the seven chapters of xuanmi and bone whip, but he has been unable to decipher its meaning.


    Now getting this annotation will be easy and simple for the cracking of Shenwen.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked the disciple:


    "Did Jia Meng personally send it?"


    The disciple replied:


    "Tell the sect leader that it was Miss Jia Meng who personally sent it to the elder martial brother of the earth rejuvenation gate, and then the elder martial brother sent it through the transmission array."


    Zhang Yi nodded at ease:


    "Thank Jiameng for me."


    If the jade dish was sent by Ling Tianyi or the descendants of other ancient gods, Zhang Yi would never be credulous. Even in the process of learning divine scripture, he will maintain a skeptical attitude.


    If Jiameng sent it, Zhang Yi''s heart would be relieved. Zhang Yi trusts Jia Meng very much.


    Zhang Yi immediately put the jade disc into the space magic weapon, and only learned slowly on the way to the endless black hole.


    Then, Zhang Yi came to the big Ge outside the ferry and prepared to take the ferry to the endless black hole.


    Dutian Dage took off slowly and began to leave daluxing and fly towards the vast universe.


    In addition to Zhang Yizhi, there are also some disciples who are responsible for controlling and serving Zhang Yi.


    At the beginning, many disciples of Fuxing sect fought for their scalp in order to get on this big ship to cross the sky. Whoever can accompany the sect leader on this trip is most likely to get the guidance of the sect leader and even be valued by the sect leader.


    So this is a rare opportunity.


    At the same time, this journey will also be a long process.


    But before going to the endless black hole, the first place he wants to go is Baihong Academy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed in a hurry.


    Years have passed.


    Datian Dage has slowly approached the vicinity of Baihong Academy.


    If we follow the normal navigation, it is impossible for Du Tian Dage to reach the vicinity of Baihong Academy in a few years.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi met many leaders of big sects on the way through the invitation of shangguanhong, President of Baihong academy, so he borrowed the time and space channel of big sects for fast transmission.


    With space-time transmission, the speed of navigation is naturally ten million times faster.


    Bai Hong academy is well-known in the world of cultivation, and the invitation letter from its president, Shangguan Hong, is of great weight. Fortunately, Zhang Yi asked Shangguan Hong for this invitation, otherwise the voyage would not be so fast.


    At this time, in the big Ge crossing the sky, Zhang Yi was lying on his chair reading the seven chapters of xuanmi.


    Over the years, Zhang Yi has learned Shenwen through the interpretation of jade dish Shenwen sent by Jia Meng, so he has been able to understand the content of xuanmi seven chapters classic.


    Through reading, Zhang Yi finally understood that the so-called xuanmi seven chapters Scripture can be regarded as a historical book of ancient gods.


    The xuanmi seven chapters classic records the original origin of ancient gods and many mysteries of ancient gods.


    If Zhang Yi''s previous understanding of ancient gods accounted for only one percent.


    Now, through the seven chapters of xuanmi, Zhang Yi''s understanding of ancient gods has reached at least 50% or 60%.


    The xuanmi seven chapters Sutra records the birth, reproduction, civilization and Ming monarch of the ancient gods, as well as some strengths, weaknesses and customs of the ancient gods, and even a large number of contents, such as some magical powers, divine arts and powers of the ancient gods.


    This can be said to be an encyclopedia of ancient gods.


    At the same time, the contents of the seven chapters of xuanmi are recorded by the divine kings of all dynasties.


    In every new era of the ancient gods, the God King will act as a historian and record all important changes in the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra.


    So as to ensure that the ancient gods will not be cut off and forgotten for generations.


    And most importantly, this is not just a book, it is also a powerful artifact.


    Since ancient times, this artifact has been kept by the kings of ancient gods. It symbolizes the authority and status of divine texts and is equivalent to the jade seal in human civilization.


    It can be seen that the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra is of great significance among the ancient gods. That is why Cain and Lilith tried every means to get it.


    The corpse of the ancient god in the tomb of the ancient god found by Zhang Yi on Mars was the corpse of the previous generation of God King.


    The God King of the previous generation recorded the change information of ancient gods on the xuanmi seven chapters classic. He should have given the xuanmi seven chapters classic to the next god king before he died.


    However, there were some changes for some reason, which made the God King bring the seven chapters of xuanmi into the tomb and become his funerary object.


    Zhang Yi guessed that this change was probably due to the upheaval called "Jedi Tiantong" in ancient times.


    With the destruction of Jianmu, the two worlds of man and God were completely separated.


    The new God King must be located in the divine world, which led to the old God King left in the human world unable to inherit the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra to the new God King, so he brought it into the mausoleum.


    By chance, Zhang Yi entered the mausoleum before the resurrection of the old God King''s body, so he got the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra.


    "Therefore, in the seven chapters of xuanmi Sutra, if I fight against the ancient gods in the future, I will not be confused, but I can know myself and the enemy. In this way, I may not have no chance of winning. "


    Zhang Yi put away the seven chapters of xuanmi Sutra. In his heart, he has simulated and deduced his battles with ancient gods according to the contents of the seven chapters of xuanmi Sutra.


    There is no doubt about the power of the ancient gods, but Zhang Yi will never have the power to fight back against the ancient gods like the divine world.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the interstellar magic weapon:


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect Lord Zhang to pay such a visit. It''s a great honor for the cold hospital. Welcome to the door Master Zhang! Come to our hospital for guidance! "


    When Zhang Yi heard the voice, he knew that it was shangguanhong''s voice.


    So Zhang Yi replied with a smile:


    "This time I came to complain, Shangguan president doesn''t mind. I''m relieved. I don''t dare to give guidance."


    With that, Zhang Yifen asked his disciples to turn the interstellar magic weapon around and fly away in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1537

    Baihong college is located on Baihong planet.


    Baihong planet is a white planet. It is frozen all year round. The whole planet is covered with ice and snow everywhere.


    In this cold world, a magnificent building is Baihong college.


    Baihong college is located here. It is the first president. He believes that bitter and cold places are often more able to hone people''s will and character.


    In the teaching philosophy of Baihong college, the learning process should not be too comfortable and comfortable, otherwise people are easy to relax.


    It is with this concept that Baihong college is famous in the world of cultivation.


    The students they teach are more tenacious than any other college.


    The disciples taught by many colleges are like flowers cultivated in a greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain.


    The students taught by Baihong college are like countless polished gravel with unique ability to bear hardships.


    When Zhang Yi''s Datian Dage began to land on the planet, he just saw the new students practicing in Baihong college.


    "Run! Run, all of you! If you run slowly, eat my whip! "


    I saw a gentleman with a whip in his hand and ordered a group of students to run in the ice and snow.


    Surprisingly, there are men and women in this group of students, but they are all naked.


    Not only do they have no clothes, they don''t even have shoes.


    Everyone was running naked in the cold, and many people had holes in their bodies.


    Baihong academy, men and women are treated equally.


    Here, there is no distinction between men and women, only the strong and the weak.


    When exploring in the forbidden area of animals, Zhang Yi was deeply impressed by the spirit of the students of Baihong college.


    At present, I am even more amazed at the teaching methods of Baihong college.


    When Zhang Yi went down to Dutian Dage, shangguanhong had led a group of students and students to meet Zhang Yi.


    "Lord Zhang, I''m sorry to say goodbye to you when I said goodbye!"


    At the same time, Shangguan Hong greeted Zhang Yi and saluted each other.


    Later, shangguanhong led Zhang Yi and a group of Fuxingmen disciples into Baihong college.


    Shangguanhong first took the people around the college for a while, explained some of the college''s systems and teaching methods for Zhang Yi, and even hoped that Zhang Yi could send high-quality students.


    After a visit, shangguanhong and Zhang Yi came to the living room alone.


    When they sat down, Shangguan Hong asked:


    "Lord Zhang, this time, is it for the endless black hole?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "That''s right."


    Shangguan Hong couldn''t help sighing when she heard this.


    His sigh seemed to be full of infinite regret.


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "Why did Shangguan Dean sigh?"


    Just listen to Guan Hong''s reply:


    "I just sigh that another peerless strong man will fall into an endless black hole."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Shangguan Hong continued to sigh:


    "Is it so easy to come back alive in the eternal forbidden zone and endless black holes? It has been 9000 years since the establishment of Baihong college. Because Baihong college is not too far away from the endless black hole, in the past nine thousand years, presidents of all dynasties have seen many strong people enter the endless black hole, including some heroes who span the universe and are famous for thousands of years. But until today, I haven''t seen anyone walk out of it. It''s dangerous. I don''t need to say that sect leader Zhang can understand. "


    "Lord Zhang, you and I have reached our present position of strength. It''s time to enjoy life. No matter how hard we try, it''s meaningless. What is most important? Life, of course! Why sell your name and learn from the overlord and take risks with your body? Therefore, please think twice. "


    Shangguan Hong sincerely advised.


    Strong people who cross the border are extremely rare. Shangguanhong doesn''t want such strong people to die in vain.


    Zhang Yi drank a cup of tea and finally replied:


    "I have understood the kindness of President Shangguan. But I have made up my mind. Please don''t persuade Shangguan Dean again. "


    Shangguan Hong sighed and shook his head slightly. Then he took out a jade disc and handed it to Zhang Yi:


    "This jade disc records our observation and Research on endless black holes in Baihong College for thousands of years. These contents may be helpful to sect leader Zhang."


    Zhang Yi took the jade dish and knew that it was of great value.


    Zhang Yi immediately thanked:


    "President Shangguan''s kindness is greatly appreciated by Zhang Yi. In the future, if you need it, please ask Shangguan dean to speak. "


    Shangguan Hong said plainly:


    "You have been a dying man since you decided to enter the endless black hole. Where else can you help me in the future? Every person who wants to enter the endless black hole to die will be given such a jade plate by the presidents of all dynasties, which can be regarded as the last help to them. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Shangguan Hong continued:


    "There is a transmission array in our college, which can be directly transmitted to the edge of the endless black hole. The door owner can use it at any time."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Thank you."


    Just then, a student ran in and reported in a low voice.


    Shangguanhong waved after listening to the report, and the student left.


    Then Shangguan Hong said to Zhang Yi:


    "I didn''t expect that besides sect leader Zhang, there are other strong people who want to explore endless black holes today. You are really together. I''ll talk to sect leader Zhang briefly about the specific situation. When sect leader Zhang goes near the endless black hole through the transmission array, he will naturally know. We said as we walked. "


    So Shangguan Hong led Zhang Yi and a group of Fuxing disciples to the transmission array, and explained what had happened to Zhang Yi at the same time.


    It turns out that several big sects also plan to explore endless black holes, and have been stationed near endless black holes for a few days. It is estimated that they will take action soon.


    All these big sects are famous in the Xiuzhen world, including Zhang Yi''s old enemies.


    Longmen! Ten square palace! There are also some sects that came to earth and fought with Fuxing sect.


    These sects have been stationed and gathered near the endless black hole.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that his old enemy was also near the endless black hole.


    Immediately, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and he planned to take this opportunity to solve the gratitude and resentment together.


    After shangguanhong introduced the situation to Zhang Yi, they also came to the transmission array.


    Zhang Yi put away the Dage of Du Tian, and then began to transmit it to a group of Fuxing disciples.


    After a familiar feeling, they have come to a lonely planet.


    This is an observation station of Baihong college. Some students are stationed at the observation station to record and observe.


    When Zhang Yi looked into the sky, he marveled slightly:


    "This is an endless black hole, one of the forbidden areas for all ages... It deserves its reputation!"


    I saw a magnificent scene in the sky.


    The black sky, with a circle of dim yellow light, is round like a halo. In this circle of dim yellow light, there is endless darkness.


    Zhang Yi knows that the circle of red light is actually the light bent by the strong gravity of the black hole, and the darkness in the aperture is the endless black hole itself.


    A student near the transmission array introduced to Zhang Yi:


    "The planet we are now on is very close to the endless black hole, and has been captured by the gravity of the endless black hole. It is slowly being pulled to the endless black hole. It is estimated that in hundreds of thousands of years, our planet will be completely swallowed up by endless black holes. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi listened, he knew that the space-time channel on the planet had not been used much, for thousands of years at most.


    As we get closer to the black hole, space-time bends more. When the planet approaches a certain range of the black hole, the space-time channel will be bent and unusable, and finally it will be completely torn apart.


    However, these are not what Zhang Yi should worry about.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi released the Dage to cross the sky and led all his disciples to board the interstellar magic weapon.


    Then the interstellar magic weapon took off and flew in the direction of endless black holes.


    After a long flight, the interstellar magic weapon finally reached the vicinity of the endless black hole.


    Here, the gravitational influence of endless black holes has been very huge. Dutian Dage can no longer move forward, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of the gravity of black holes.


    In this universe, many kinds of interstellar magic tools have stopped.


    These interstellar magic tools are all under their own flags, obviously from all major factions.


    The main factions of interstellar magic tools gathered here, obviously to contact and communicate first, and then facilitate the next step.


    When Zhang Yi''s Datian Dage approached, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Datian Dage developed by Fuxingmen is too eye-catching.


    It can be said that Dutian Dage is already the top interstellar magic weapon in the cultivation world. Futian, which is developed by Fuxing gate, has merged the essence of science and technology and civilization, so that the hierarchy of the cross heaven big GE has been upgraded to a level.


    This kind of different big Ge across the sky has attracted the attention of all major schools.


    Immediately someone came to ask:


    "I don''t know which road friend is coming?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Fuxing sect leader, Zhang Yi."


    Deal with silence.


    Obviously, it is transmitting this message to the major factions.


    After a while, another strange voice came:


    "But Zhang Yi, the door of earth rejuvenation?"


    Zhang Yi also replied:


    "Since you know me, are you the evil barrier of Longmen or Shifang palace?"


    The voice was filled with anger:


    "Zhang Yi! In those years, you destroyed the foundation of Longmen on the earth and the space-time channel of Longmen to the earth! We thought you were hiding in the earth all your life and didn''t dare to show up. Unexpectedly, you dare to enter the world of cultivation! If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell! Today is your day of death! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi sneered:


    "It''s the dragon''s gate evil. I''ve long wanted to solve you."


    After the recovery of the earth aura that year, the top forces in Xiuzhen world came to the earth one after another.


    The most powerful tianwai force in the Dragon kingdom is Longmen.


    Longmen once stole the unification of the Dragon Kingdom and ruled the East.


    However, the cruel and benevolent rule of Longmen aroused the resistance of the practitioners of the Dragon kingdom.


    In order to resist the dragon gate, the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom formed the eastern alliance, the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance, the awakened guild and other organizations to crusade against the Dragon Gate under the leadership of the newly established Fuxingmen, and finally successfully drive the dragon gate out of the earth.


    Now I don''t want to. Fuxingmen and Longmen meet in the Xiuzhen world. They are really enemies. They are especially jealous when they meet.

 Chapter 1538

    Now he meets Longmen here, and Zhang Yi will not show mercy to them.


    The feud between Zhang Yi and Longmen has been deep, and the contradiction between the two sides has been endless.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said:


    "You half dragon people''s evils are brave enough to come out. We can solve our grievances at one time!"


    After that, Zhang Yi left the Dage and flew into the vast universe.


    A distant voice soon came:


    "Lowly human! Don''t try to escape! Today, our Royal Highness the crown prince said that he would take your head and make a wine vessel from your skull! "


    As the sound disappeared, I saw many figures in a distant star magic weapon.


    I saw a long standard fluttering without wind. Under the flag was a dragon chariot, which was pulled by nine strange monsters.


    The Dragon chariot carries a large dragon chair, on which sits a young man in a dragon robe.


    The young Zhang Yi is no stranger.


    He had seen it when he led the expedition against Longmen into the Forbidden City and destroyed the space-time passage of Longmen.


    Prince Longmen!


    Prince Longmen was sitting on the Dragon chair, surrounded by a group of half dragon people, who were strong and resolute, escorting forward.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    Crown prince Longmen stared at Zhang Yi and said in a harsh voice:


    "I didn''t expect you to have a chance to enter the cultivation world in your life! What''s more, I didn''t expect you to hide when you met us. You dare to provoke and die! This time, I''ll skin you and cramp you! Use your skull to make a wine vessel and your sternum to make a lute, so that you will never be reborn after you die! "


    Prince Longmen roared loudly, and the guards around him stared at Zhang Yi one after another.


    I saw many practitioners flying out of the interstellar magic weapons of other major sects around.


    However, the practitioners of these major sects obviously have no intention to help any party. They fly around in a lively attitude.


    The world does not know much about the so-called Fuxingmen and Zhang Yi.


    They are very interested in what grudges Zhang Yi and the famous Longmen have and why they have to fight as soon as they meet.


    Zhang Yi stared at crown prince Longmen and said with a cold smile:


    "Half a dragon people dare to be rampant? When you invaded the earth, life was ruined. Today I will avenge you for the earth! "


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, a group of guards around crown prince Longmen were furious:


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Humble human beings, Ju dare to be rude to the prince!"


    "Your Highness! Let''s kill this despicable human! "


    The guards shouted angrily.


    Prince Longmen waved gently.


    The guards were ordered to fly towards Zhang Yi at high speed.


    Scales grew rapidly on these guards, and dragon tails grew behind them.


    In addition, the sharp weapons in their hands made them look terrible and evil.


    In particular, their whole bodies seemed to burn, and the red flame kept beating, with an appalling momentum.


    Seeing this, the practitioners of the surrounding sects couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "They are all strong people! Longmen''s strength really deserves its reputation! "


    "It''s worthy of being an old force Longmen. These ten strong people who fit the territory say they take it out!"


    "It seems that the crown prince of Longmen is the same as the legend. He is very happy and pays attention to ostentation. It is extravagant and extravagant to send ten strong people to fight at one time! "


    ¡­¡­


    While the practitioners of various schools were amazed, they also felt that the crown prince of Longmen was too rich.


    Against the enemy, under normal circumstances, either send a strong person with low cultivation to test, or directly send the top strong person to crush and kill the other party in one fell swoop.


    In this way, a large number of middle and high-level combat forces will be sent to fight. In this way, a little carelessness will lead to the loss of a large number of precious middle and high-level combat forces.


    Unless... Crown prince Longmen knows his opponent''s strength like the back of his hand.


    One kind of practitioners nodded one after another, only thinking that this guess was the most reasonable. After all, Prince Longmen and Zhang Yi yelled and scolded each other as soon as they met. Obviously, the two sides have had a grudge for a long time.


    Zhang Yi was calmly suspended in space with disdain on his face.


    "The dragon''s gate is really at its end. Only these half dragons with thin blood can fight. Well, I''ll take you on the road today! "


    As Zhang Yi finished the last word, he suddenly snorted coldly, and the huge mana was suddenly transmitted to the half dragon guards through his voice.


    Now Zhang Yi has already been determined by the king. His strength is not a level compared with those half dragon guards who fit the environment.


    These half dragon guards look like mole ants in front of Zhang Yi!


    Sure enough!


    With Zhang Yi''s terrible mana rushing away with the sound of cold sweat, I saw that the armor of those half dragon guards were torn apart at this moment.


    "Bad!!!"


    The half dragon guards screamed, and their eyes were filled with horror and despair.


    At this time, they finally realized what level of power they encountered.


    "Bang!!!"


    One of the half dragon guards burst open!


    His body was turned into a blood mist, and his body was blown into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the other half dragon guards also exploded one after another!


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the blood fog burst out like dazzling flowers in the cold space.


    In the blink of an eye, there were ten half dragon guards in the fit environment, but there was no one left!


    With a cold hum, Zhang Yi killed ten strong people directly!


    At this moment, the nine monsters holding the crown prince Longmen roared:


    "Roar!!!"


    It''s a scream of panic!


    Immediately following, the nine monsters suddenly broke free from the chain and fled to the distance of the universe.


    They seem as if they were frightened by Zhang Yi''s cold hum killing ten strong people.


    In fact, they were frightened by the extremely dangerous smell that Zhang Yi just sent out!


    Monsters, for the perception of danger, are naturally more ordered than people!


    "Damn it! You damn beasts! Stop! "


    Prince Longmen sat on the Dragon chair and angrily scolded the monsters who should have pulled the cart for him.


    However, those monsters had already been frightened by the extreme danger emitted from Zhang Yi. They didn''t listen to the roar of crown prince Longmen, and had disappeared into the darkness of the universe in the twinkling of an eye.


    And the practitioners who were watching just woke up at this time.


    They looked at the blood fog in space in shock and were stunned:


    "Cross... Cross the border! That man is definitely a cultivation for crossing the border of robbery! "


    "Yes! Only the strong terrorist who crossed the robbed territory can kill ten strong people with a cold hum! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary border crossing, at least a peerless strong man after the middle of the border crossing!"


    "The dragon''s gate unexpectedly provoked a peerless strong man who crossed the robbed territory. Is this going to start a war?"


    ¡­¡­


    These practitioners finally understood Zhang Yi''s strength.


    At this moment, they all flew away one after another.


    The strength of crossing the robbed territory is too terrible. They are afraid that they will be affected and even lose their lives because they watch the excitement from a close distance.


    At the same time, they all looked at Prince Longmen.


    It seems that the crown prince of Longmen doesn''t know how to deal with the terrible strength of crossing the robbed territory.


    Since he didn''t know, he easily sent ten strong people to die.


    Such behavior is stupid!


    At this time, Prince Longmen''s face was blue with anger. He couldn''t help shouting:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re bold! Dare to kill my guard and violate my dignity! "


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Is there any other means? If not, you will be the next to die! "


    Prince Longmen said coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so strong in less than 200 years? You must have some great secret that can quickly improve your strength! I must take you down today, and then cut you open and study your secret! "


    Speaking of this, Prince Longmen''s eyes are full of greed.


    He clearly remembered that when he saw Zhang Yi on the earth, Zhang Yi was just a humble weak man.


    Who would have thought of seeing Zhang Yi again? Zhang Yi has become a top power.


    This sudden change in a short time made crown prince Longmen conclude that there must be something strange.


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "By you?"


    Zhang yizao has seen that the crown prince of Longmen is only the cultivation of Mahayana.


    This cultivation achievement can''t catch Zhang Yi''s move.


    Prince Longmen smiled:


    "Zhang Yi, you are strong, but your life is not good! Because today, I Longmen ZuLong to explore endless black holes! Now that you''ve hit it, today is your doom! "


    As Prince Longmen''s voice fell, the practitioners around him were surprised one after another.


    "Is Longmen ZuLong here? My God, this time the dragon''s gate has even come to this endless black hole! "


    "The man named Zhang Yi is strong, but this time he met the ancestor of Longmen. He should be unique in his life!"


    "Yes! The ancestor of Longmen is about to reach the top of the mountain. He has been suppressing his power to avoid the sky thunder for thousands of years, but his skill has already been incomparably powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestor of Longmen is the strongest of Longmen!


    It is said that the ancestral blood of Longmen is closest to the Heavenly Dragon!


    The existence of such terror is also the giant pillar of Optimus that Longmen can be powerful in the Xiuzhen world for more than 100000 years!


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "I didn''t know who it was at that time. It was just aoqin''s evil dragon!"


    In previous lives, after King Zhang Yi decided to succeed, he had a war with Longmen ZuLong aoqin and killed aoqin himself.


    Now when he meets aoqin again, Zhang Yi is not afraid at all.


    Hearing that Zhang Yi dared to insult Longmen ZuLong, crown prince Longmen was very angry.


    Prince Longmen angrily stood up from the Dragon chair and began to scold.


    Suddenly!


    A crisp dragon chant suddenly sounded!


    This dragon chant seems to come from the ancient time and space, as well as from the ancient wasteland. It rings through the universe and echoes for a long time.


    The practitioners present could not help feeling a shudder from the depths of their souls in such a dragon chant.


    Prince Longmen was overjoyed when he heard the Dragon chant:


    "Ao Jin, descendants of Longmen, welcome ZuLong!"

 Chapter 1539

    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the universe, and everyone was shocked.


    Closely following, I saw a sudden tremor in space.


    Then, a huge space crack suddenly tore open, and a ferocious and huge face appeared behind the torn space crack.


    That''s a huge faucet!


    I don''t know how huge this faucet is!


    It seems that at least it is as huge as a planet!


    As the faucet slowly emerged from the space crack, a huge dragon with golden scales also drilled out of the space crack.


    The Dragon claws are ferocious and sharp, and the dragon body is continuous. I don''t know how many light-years it is!


    After the terrible giant dragon came out of the space crack, the terrible space crack closed automatically, and a huge dragon sing broke out again!


    At this moment, the practitioners who could not cross the robbed territory only felt a burst of fear and trembling from the depths of their souls. At the same time, they all softened their knees and knelt on the ground trembling!


    Such a huge dragon, who dares to offend its power?!


    Except Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi looked at the giant dragon coming out of the void and sneered:


    "Evil dragon, the pomp is very big!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice did not shy away from the giant dragon.


    After hearing this, the giant dragon stared at Zhang Yi angrily.


    If you are a low self-cultivation practitioner, I''m afraid you would have been scared to death in such a terrible look.


    However, Zhang Yi stood still.


    People even have a strange illusion.


    In terms of volume, hundreds of billions of Zhang Yi are far less than the giant dragon.


    But when they looked at each other, the onlookers only felt that they seemed almost the same size.


    The reason for this illusion is that Zhang Yi''s momentum is not weak in front of the terrible Long Wei!


    At this time, the giant dragon spoke:


    "Bold mortals dare not kneel when they see the dragon!"


    The giant dragon''s voice was so loud that many practitioners'' eardrums burst and blood flowed.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "I Zhang Yi knelt on my knees and knelt on my parents. There is no one worth kneeling. I don''t kneel when I see the dragon, let alone you are just a fake dragon! "


    Although the giant dragon in front of him looks very similar to the real dragon, Zhang Yi can see clearly that it only has two claws.


    The dragon has three claws, four claws and five claws. Under the three claws, it can not be completely called a dragon, but a pseudo dragon.


    The giant dragon angrily said:


    "Presumptuous! Kill my dragon''s son first and then threaten my dragon''s successor. Now I dare to offend the dragon''s power! The crime is unforgivable! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the giant dragon raise a claw and grasp it fiercely towards Zhang Yi!


    This claw can crush a planet!


    As soon as the dragon claw came out, the power of terror surged in the universe.


    The star magic tools around and the practitioners who watched were like fallen leaves on the waves and the sea. They were stirred by fierce forces and flew around one after another.


    In the face of this terrible force, Zhang Yi is not afraid.


    He raised his long sword and pointed at the giant dragon:


    "Aoqin! If you and I meet for the first time, then we can fight for three years! But anyway, I already know your weakness. Kill you with only one sword! "


    Zhang Yi fought with the giant dragon aoqin in his previous life, which lasted three years! It also affects and destroys countless planets!


    Three years later, Zhang Yicai finally found Ao Qin''s weakness and killed him!


    In this life, Zhang Yi''s power is ten times stronger than that in the previous life.


    Moreover, he had seen aoqin''s weakness, and it didn''t take much effort to kill aoqin.


    When the giant dragon heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was very angry and smiled back:


    "Arrogance!!!"


    Hearing this, the practitioners around felt that Zhang Yi''s statement was too exaggerated.


    Such a terrible giant dragon is also the ancestral dragon of Longmen. Its power is unimaginable.


    Such a huge thing, you want to kill it with one sword?


    This is not a dream, what is it!


    However, Zhang Yi did not explain at all. He was ready to make a move.


    Sword!


    Bi SE''s life flying sword rises slowly.


    At this moment, the change suddenly appeared!


    I saw the wandering asteroid belt in the distance of the universe, which seemed to be attracted by infinite gravity at this moment, rushing towards Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    These flying asteroids quickly became red, and then melted into liquid magma in the high temperature, becoming a long river flowing in the universe.


    This magma river is not sure how strong it is. More and more asteroids converge into it, and the river is constantly surging to the long sword in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    Soon, the lava after a huge amount of asteroids melted revolved around Zhang Yi and his long sword, just like a terrible huge red dragon.


    And the giant dragon aoqin''s claws have been fiercely captured!


    "Those who violate Longwei will die!!!"


    Under such terrible claws, everything seems to be about to annihilate.


    Zhang Yi''s sword moves are also launched at this moment!


    As soon as Zhang Yi loosened his hand, the blue Benming flying sword immediately hit the giant dragon!


    "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars and easy accommodation!!!"


    As soon as the flying sword came out, the lava melted from the whole asteroid belt followed the life flying sword one after another, just like a huge red dragon.


    This sword points directly at the giant dragon, but also at a certain part of the giant dragon.


    Tianzhu!!!


    The speed of Benming flying sword suddenly increased to the extreme at this moment.


    The lava River following the flying sword was originally in a winding state, and at this moment, the lava river seemed to be pulled by the power of the flying sword to form a straight rainbow!


    The straight Changhong will meet the giant dragon''s claws in a moment!


    All the strong people watching from afar are ready for the terrible collision!


    Finally!


    I saw that the giant dragon''s claws had fiercely hit the red lava river!


    However


    The giant dragon''s claws were not stressed, and easily broke the red lava River, as if there was no effective target.


    Before the giant dragon gripped its claws, a green light suddenly flew out of the giant dragon''s fingers and stabbed fiercely at the giant dragon''s body!


    Everyone was surprised!


    No one expected that Zhang Yi''s control of flying sword had reached such an unpredictable level.


    Unexpectedly, even Tangtang Longmen ZuLong couldn''t completely judge Zhang Yi''s flying sword track!


    With the power of destroying the planet, the blue Benming flying sword fiercely hit the body of the giant dragon.


    Prince Longmen smiled proudly:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re wrong this time! I''m Longmen ZuLong. The body has already reached a level you can''t imagine! Especially the golden scales of my ancestors are indestructible! Even if you can destroy a planet with one sword, you can''t hurt my grandfather''s body! "


    In the cultivation world, the human body is the weakest and the demon body is the strongest.


    In addition, there are some flesh bodies of strange creatures in the universe, and the intensity can reach an incredible state.


    The flesh of dragon''s ancestral dragon is even more terrible.


    It can easily smash the planet without damaging one of its scales.


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Aoqin''s body is strong, I naturally know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fought it for three years. But as I have said, I have mastered aoqin''s weakness! Attack your weakness with one sword! "


    After that, Zhang Yi pinched the sword formula, and the flying sword with terrible power turned abruptly in the middle!


    This time, the flying sword turned and stabbed at the back of the giant dragon''s ear!


    Zhang Yi is now full of genuine Qi.


    His sword formula was suddenly pressed, and the infinite power gathered into the life flying sword.


    The giant dragon was surprised at this moment:


    "Do you really know..."


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "The dragon has an inverse scale. Those who see it will be angry, and those who touch it will die! Your inverse scale is your weakness! "


    The dragon has numerous scales, all of which are like a solid armor, making it difficult for the giant dragon to suffer damage.


    However, among the many scales, there is a counter growing scale, here is the counter scale.


    Inverse scale is also the weakest part of a dragon!


    This scale is very fragile and connects the key of the dragon!


    So anyone who sees this inverse scale will make the giant dragon angry. Anyone who dares to touch this scale will be killed by the giant dragon!


    Don''t touch the dragon''s scales!


    And counter scale is also the target of Zhang Yi''s sword!


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi''s terrorist power surged wildly at this moment.


    He held the sword formula in his hand and pointed at his life!


    A terrible white light rushed out of his sword formula and directly extended to the life flying sword!


    At this moment, the power of Benming flying sword suddenly increased more than ten times!


    instant!


    The blue Benming flying sword has accurately stabbed the giant dragon behind its ear.


    However, there are no counter growing scales there. All scales grow along.


    And the scales stabbed by Benming''s flying sword are the same!


    Wrong stab?


    Of course not!


    Zhang Yi looks calm and doesn''t hesitate to urge the sword formula!


    Sure enough!


    The scale hit by Benming''s flying sword shook for a while, and then changed into a reverse growing scale!


    It turned out that the giant dragon used psychedelic magic to cover up its inverse scale.


    No famous and strong people like to cover up their weaknesses in various ways, and the giant dragon uses magic.


    Zhang Yi''s original life flying sword accurately stabbed the inverse scale and smashed the inverse scale in an instant.


    Then, the blue Benming flying sword fiercely stabbed into the flesh and blood under the giant dragon scale, even deep into it, so that the whole flying sword completely stabbed in, even the hilt could not be seen!


    A flying sword is not even one thousandth the size of a hair of the giant dragon.


    But as the flying Sword Pierced under the scale of the giant dragon, it made the giant dragon''s body tremble suddenly.


    Then the giant dragon said strangely:


    "You really know where I am? How could it be... I''ve obviously performed a powerful magic trick, and you can''t judge accurately! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "In order to find you, I spent three years fighting you. Now, I just took the coincidence of my previous life. You may not understand me, but you don''t have to understand me. Because you''re dying. "


    At this time, the giant dragon couldn''t help but utter a painful cry.

 Chapter 1540

    In the surprised sight of the people, the giant dragon began to twist in pain.


    Like Zhang Yi''s sword, it caused great damage to it.


    From the five senses of the giant dragon, red blood began to rush out, which could not be stopped at all.


    The giant dragon wailed and twisted, and even some interstellar magic tools and practitioners close to it were accidentally patted to pieces by its huge body.


    Seeing this terrible scene, practitioners of all major sects could not help but retreat in panic.


    Prince Longmen was even more surprised and shouted:


    "Grandpa! What happened to Lao Zu? Kill the little bastard Zhang Yi! "


    With Prince Longmen''s eyesight, he could not see that the giant dragon had suffered fatal injuries.


    Zhang Yi looked coldly at crown prince Longmen at this time:


    "You have been rampant for too long. It''s time to die with your ancestors!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Prince Longmen.


    I saw a vast force rushing out and wrapped around the crown prince Longmen in an instant.


    In this terrible mana, Prince Longmen didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    He could only scream in horror:


    "Zhang Yi! My ancestors are here. How dare you do it to me? "


    Zhang Yisen said:


    "I dare to kill your ancestors. How can I dare to kill you? Your life is over! "


    At last, Zhang Yi squeezed his palm violently.


    The vast mana was fiercely squeezed on crown prince Longmen from all directions.


    Prince Longmen only had time to make a painful scream, and then his whole body was pinched into a pool of meat mud!


    Crown prince Longmen, who has done many evil deeds, has finally been punished!


    While killing crown prince Longmen, the painful twisted giant dragon heard the scream of crown prince Longmen, which made the giant dragon wake up a little. To a certain extent, it was the reflection of the giant dragon.


    "Stab me! Kill my descendants! boy! I''ll bury you even if I die! "


    At this moment, all the blood in the giant dragon began to burn.


    Dragon blood burning!


    This terrible burning is also burning the only short life of the giant dragon, but it also brings terrible power to the giant dragon like the dye in the internal combustion engine.


    At the same time, the giant dragon opened its big mouth and bit Zhang Yi fiercely.


    Zhang Yi sees the cold sound channel:


    "Want to fight back?"


    Zhang Yi immediately kneads the sword formula and tries to control the flying sword.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Yi was surprised to find that his flying sword seemed to be stuck in the giant dragon''s body by some powerful force, and he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    The extremely sharp flying sword has no reaction under the control of Zhang Yi''s sword formula.


    The giant dragon''s big mouth has been fiercely bitten down at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi immediately gave up controlling Benming flying sword. He raised his hand and hit the giant dragon with one punch.


    RenWang boxing!!!


    Now Zhang Yi''s king is in great shape. The power of his man King fist is terrible. Even a planet can''t withstand his bombardment.


    As soon as the king''s fist came out, a huge fist shadow suddenly condensed and then bombarded the dragon''s head.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The fist shadow hit the faucet accurately!


    At this moment, a huge amount of flesh and blood splashed everywhere!


    It was like a dragon head the size of a planet. It was smashed by Zhang Yi''s fist and Wang''s fist!


    The giant dragon was stabbed by Zhang Yi''s flying sword. He was dying and couldn''t live long.


    This fatal injury also makes its physical strength decline rapidly, and it can no longer be invincible. In addition, the giant dragon burns blood in exchange for the energy of reflection, which makes the giant dragon''s body more and more broken and fragile, so it is easily smashed by Zhang Yiren''s King fist.


    But under the reflection, he tried to fight back with his last breath, even if he was smashed half his head by Zhang Yi''s fist!


    I saw the terrible mouth of the giant dragon, and finally swallowed up Zhang yigei!


    Zhang Yi was swallowed up without fear. His voice came from the giant dragon:


    "Do you think you can kill me by eating me? I can break out of it in less than a quarter of an hour, and your life can''t last until then! "


    At this time, the giant dragon had reached the brink of death. It finally said:


    "I have no time and ability to kill you, but I will let endless black holes kill you! Die with me! Zhang Yi! "


    At this point, the giant dragon used the last power brought by the return light to fly towards the endless black hole in the distance.


    Its speed has reached the extreme, and its body has quickly approached the edge of the endless black hole.


    At this time, the giant dragon finally died completely.


    Although it is dead, its huge body inertia is very terrible, and the huge inertia also sends its body into the depths of endless black holes.


    At this moment, the terrible gravity generated by the endless black hole twisted the giant dragon''s body into a twist, and then quickly swallowed it into it.


    Zhang Yi, who failed to escape in time from the giant dragon''s body, also entered the interior of the endless black hole.


    Practitioners of various sects stared at all this in the distance:


    "What just happened is... It''s so shocking that it''s hard to meet in ten thousand years! It is a great blessing that we can witness all this! "


    "Yes, a famous family practitioner fought a duel with Longmen ZuLong, and stabbed Longmen ZuLong to death with one sword. And then, on the verge of death, Longmen ZuLong devoured the Terran practitioner and brought him into an endless black hole to die together! All this is like a Arabian Night! "


    "It''s really worth seeing such a legendary showdown in our life!"


    "Both Zhang Yi and AO Qin came to explore the endless black hole, but they didn''t expect that they would directly enter the endless black hole in this way. It''s really unpredictable."


    ¡­¡­


    Practitioners stared at the huge black hole in the distance and marveled one by one.


    The disciples didn''t expect such an accident in the Dage of Fuxing gate.


    "Door master..."


    One by one, they can only control the DuGe to stay away from the major sects, and then stay around the endless black hole, waiting for the sect master to come out of the endless black hole.


    At the same time, they also know that this will be a very long process.


    Even whether Zhang Yi can come back is unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless black holes.


    Even in the Dragon corpse, Zhang Yi can feel a strong sense of tearing and pulling.


    This feeling seemed to tear him apart.


    The Dragon corpse has been torn apart by the terrible power of the endless black hole, and Zhang Yi has also been thrown out of the Dragon corpse.


    There was endless darkness around and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Zhang Yi only feels himself falling!


    The fall seemed endless.


    And the terrible force that pulls Zhang Yi down constantly is so powerful that even Zhang Yi can''t resist it.


    With the more falling, Zhang Yi only felt that the stronger the power to tear him!


    "No! This power is too strong! "


    Zhang Yi quickly felt that the power that kept pulling him down was so powerful that he couldn''t compete with it now.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi quickly turned his hand, and a bead was taken out of the space magic weapon by him.


    Pelizu!


    "Stop it!"


    Zhang Yi injects the true Qi into the penetrating bead. The power of rules is generated instantly and covers Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, all the forces acting on Zhang Yi disappeared completely.


    The feeling of being pulled down by the terrible force also stopped quickly.


    Zhang Yi regained consciousness and looked around:


    "Is this the interior of an endless black hole?"


    In Zhang Yi''s sight, there was endless darkness around.


    Under his fall, there was a faint spot.


    In surprise, Zhang Yi landed towards the spot.


    After Zhang Yi landed slowly, he saw a very strange scene.


    The surface base of this spot is at least the size of a football field, and in the center of the spot, there are actually some people and things.


    "This is the core of endless black holes!"


    Zhang Yi sent out his divine sense to feel around and soon understood everything.


    He did not expect that he had fallen into the center of the endless black hole.


    And here, there will be the most important treasure.


    "Gods! Yin Yang mirror! Sure enough! "


    Zhang Yi quickly saw the people and things in the light spot.


    I saw a gold billboard floating in the air, and the light in the light spot was emitted from the gold billboard.


    Needless to say, this is the legendary list of gods!


    The other object is a copper mirror suspended in the air.


    The appearance of this bronze mirror is very similar to the nine side yin-yang mirror that Zhang Yi once obtained, but it is more exquisite and has a sense of time.


    This is the mirror of yin and Yang!


    "And those people, they are... The top powers who have broken into endless black holes for generations!"


    In addition, Zhang Yi actually saw a lot of people.


    These people have different clothes, men, women, young and old.


    Their momentum is very powerful and terrible. At a glance, they have an atmosphere of blending with the avenue. Unexpectedly, they are all strong people who cross the border!


    However, Zhang Yi can also understand that if it were not for the strong people who crossed the robbed territory, their bodies would have been torn apart by the terrible force just now, and they could not have come here at all.


    It''s just strange that all the strong are facing the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, and standing with their backs to Zhang Yi.


    "Gentlemen! All of you are not dead! "


    Zhang Yi could not help but arch his hand and said to the crowd.


    He can clearly feel that these strong people are full of vitality, that is to say, they are all living people.


    However, even if Zhang Yi spoke, no one answered.


    It was as if everyone was a sculpture and didn''t hear Zhang Yi''s cry at all.


    This made Zhang Yi frown:


    "Something''s wrong! These people are all weird! And there are problems in this area! I can''t rush in! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has noticed the abnormality.


    If he had not used the pearls in time, I''m afraid he would have been pulled into the light spot by the terrible force and become a member of those sculptural strong men.


    Fortunately, relying on PI Lizhu, he can slowly observe the internal situation from the outside.

 Chapter 1541

    In that golden area, everyone stood like a sculpture.


    Such a strange feeling is like looking at a freeze frame photo.


    "Why don''t you move when you''re alive?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling strange.


    These ancient strongmen were full of vitality, and they all stood still at this time.


    If you look closely, you can also find some clues.


    I saw that most of the strong kept walking.


    They are walking in the same direction as the list of gods and the mirror of yin and Yang.


    Some people have walked very close to the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, while others are still far away, and some of the farthest people are still standing on the edge of that light field.


    Some people''s feet have just stepped out, some people''s bodies and feet have fallen, and others maintain a standing and looking posture.


    "There is a clear distinction between present and ancient times. Do you mean... "


    Zhang Yi observed carefully, the more he realized.


    Only those who are closest to the yin-yang mirror and the list of gods, their clothes look very old.


    Although the Xiuzhen world is extremely vast and has many cultures, the traces of costumes in each era can still be roughly identified.


    Especially in ancient times, at the beginning of civilization, people in that era liked to dress with animal skins and plants, decorate with animal teeth and shells, and have customs such as adjusting hair, cutting scars, barefoot and so on.


    At this time, the two strong men closest to the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror that Zhang Yi saw had such customs traces on them.


    With the strong who are farther away from the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, their clothes styles are closer to the modern Xiuzhen world, and the more refined and gorgeous they are.


    And only the strong at the edge of the light domain keep the posture of looking around and standing.


    And all the strong who enter the light domain keep walking.


    Zhang Yi looked at all this and thought:


    "Let me try!"


    Immediately Zhang Yi''s wrist turned and a spirit stone appeared in Zhang Yi''s palm.


    Then Zhang Yi threw the spirit stone towards the light field.


    The spirit stone flew into the range of light.


    However, changes occur at this time!


    The closer the flying spirit stone is to the light field, the slower the flying speed becomes, as if it has been subjected to some invisible resistance.


    When the spirit stone completely entered the light field, it actually stopped flying completely, suspended in the air and didn''t move, as if an invisible force dragged it.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he saw the scene.


    At this time, his divine sense suddenly felt:


    "Someone is coming from beyond the endless black hole!"


    Sure enough.


    A figure flew rapidly towards the light field.


    Zhang Yi knew that this man was not willing to fly over. He was sucked in by the terrible power of endless black holes.


    Zhang Yi simply has a deep understanding of the feeling of falling constantly.


    But the unlucky guy sucked in this time didn''t have Zhang Yi''s penetrating beads. He couldn''t stop halfway.


    As expected, the man suddenly fell into the light field.


    Zhang Yi looked quickly.


    It was an old man. He wore a uniform that Zhang Yi had seen outside the endless black hole before. It was also a well-known sect in the Xiuzhen world.


    The old man entered the light field and became motionless at the edge of the light field like a spirit stone easy to put into.


    Zhang Yi can also clearly see the surprised and confused expression on the old man''s face.


    "Indeed! It is difficult for mortal forces to hurt the strong who cross the border. And there is only one power that can make them have no return, that is time! "


    By this time, Zhang Yi had basically understood why there was a scene in front of him.


    After all, it''s still time!


    In the black hole, because of its strong gravity, space-time bends very horribly.


    In particular, among endless black holes, gravity is thousands of times stronger than ordinary black holes, which makes the time in black holes almost stop.


    It is this time that tends to be static that makes those strong people seem to be alive, but they are all in a static state.


    However, time is not completely static, but passes very slowly.


    Especially when entering the light domain, the slowness is exaggerated.


    Although it is slow, time is still passing.


    Therefore, the older the strong, the closer they are to the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, and keep walking.


    But the later strong will only stay at the edge of the light field and keep standing.


    "I''m afraid these strong people don''t know that they have fallen into the time of regional stillness."


    The passage of time is different and relative.


    For these strong people, they don''t feel anything strange.


    In their feeling, they just entered the endless black hole and fell into the light field.


    Then they saw the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, and then walked towards the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror to have a look.


    For them, their time may only be a few seconds.


    However, in the outside world, time has already passed thousands of years!


    Zhang Yi could not help sighing:


    "They are just a bunch of rotten Ke people."


    The so-called rotten Ke people are a legend on earth.


    It is recorded in the book of strange stories that in the Western Jin Dynasty, there was a young farmer named Wang Zhi. One day he went to work in the field and saw two old men playing chess under the tree. He pinned his axe to his waist and sat on the side to watch. Looking at him, he found that the leaves beside him were yellow and green for a while, and he didn''t know how many times they had changed. After a long time, Wang Zhi wanted to get up and go home. Suddenly, the axe fell to the ground and the handle was all bad. Wang Zhi was surprised, but he didn''t think much. When he returned to the village, the village was very different. Several old people in the village asked him who he was looking for. After he said his name and surname, several old people were surprised. They said that an old man named Wang Zhi hundreds of years ago went to plough and didn''t return. There was no trace.


    When Wang Zhi heard this, he realized that he had only watched a game of chess. Hundreds of years had passed in the world.


    It was also recorded in Wuling Ji that a hunter named Wen Guangtong chased a wild boar and entered a cave by mistake in the Southern Dynasty. In the cave, he actually met some people from the Xia Dynasty. Wen Guangtong left after talking to these Xia people for a while. However, when he returned to the entrance of the cave, he found that the bows and arrows he had shot wild boars at the cave were rotten and broken. He only stayed in the cave for a while. Twelve years have passed in the world. Wen Guangtong''s family thought he had passed away and had arranged a funeral for him. Now that he came back, the whole village was surprised and thought he had seen a ghost.


    These legends are that the protagonist entered a strange place. He felt that it had only been a few days or even a moment. When they left the strange place and returned to the world, they found that the world had been for decades or even hundreds of years.


    What these people have experienced is not as bad as the strong ones in these endless black holes.


    The strong in the endless black hole, I''m afraid they can''t leave here until the end of the world.


    Because the passage of time in the light field is too slow, terrible slow.


    It is also true that since ancient times, none of the strong who entered the endless black hole can go back.


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly:


    "They say one day in the sky and one year on the earth. Now, in this endless black hole, one second may have passed thousands of years in the world. Until the end of time, the three worlds destroy the nine worlds. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to go home. "


    The power of time is the least noticeable and the most difficult for people to perceive.


    Unknowingly, people feel that with the passage of time, they can only sigh.


    However, the power of time is also the most terrible.


    It can turn the sea into mulberry fields, and it can also turn the sea into mountains; It can make the dust condense into a planet, or it can collapse and destroy the planet; It can bring about the birth of all creatures and the extinction of countless species


    Nothing can resist the power of time.


    "Fortunately, the desperate situation of time in the endless black hole has no solution for these strong people who cross the robbery, but I happen to have a treasure to solve this unsolvable problem!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took out the Donghuang bell from the space magic weapon.


    With the Donghuang bell in hand, the flow rate of time within a certain range is under Zhang Yi''s control.


    Zhang Yixun asked:


    "Qiqing, can you change the time of that light field?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Sorry, master, there''s nothing I can do. The time curvature of that light field is too great. I can''t twist this exaggeration at all. If... Give me enough time to master this body thoroughly and make it complete, I can do it. "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the time bending of this endless black hole has reached such a terrible level.


    But Zhang Yi can understand.


    Although the Donghuang bell is powerful, after all, the Donghuang bell owned by Zhang Yi is broken, and Qiqing is not an authentic tool spirit, so she can''t completely master the ability of the Donghuang bell.


    This endless black hole is one of the two eternal forbidden areas of the universe, and the danger is naturally to reach a terrible situation.


    So Zhang Yi told Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, do your best to speed up the passage of time on me! Only in this way can I offset the terrible slow time in the light field of the endless black hole core. "


    Qiqing immediately replied:


    "Master, I''m worried that your life will pass so fast that people can''t bear it."


    Zhang Yi understands such concerns.


    The passage of time at the core of the endless black hole is terrible. In only a few seconds, the outside world may have passed tens of thousands of years.


    Zhang Yi wants to be able to completely offset the passage of time, which means that he may have consumed thousands of years in just a few seconds relative to the outside world.


    If Zhang Yi can''t live that long, he is likely to die of aging in a short time!


    This is a very dangerous suicide!

 Chapter 1542

    Zhang Yi answered:


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from those strong people trapped in it. Even if they get rid of the shackles of time, it is difficult for them to get rid of the terrible gravity of endless black holes, so they can only continue to be sucked back into the light domain. And I have dust beads, and I can come and go freely. "


    "Only time can affect me. Now the end of the world is getting closer and closer. I can''t drag on all the time, but can only speed up to solve everything. I''m willing to fight once. If I''m not wrong, my life expectancy may still be about 2100 years. It will take me half a second to get the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror. Qiqing, can you make the passage of time reach two thousand years in half a second? In this case, time won''t elapse too long after I go back. "


    Zhang Yiru''s life expectancy can be extended to about 2100 years.


    Now, he wants to spend two thousand years of life!


    Zhang Yi spent so much life just to get the list of gods and Yin and Yang mirrors.


    Since seeing the end of the world in the strange space of jiuchongtian and the accelerated destruction of jiuchongtian world, Zhang Yi knew that his time was limited and he couldn''t afford to wait.


    That''s why Zhang Yi worked so hard.


    Qiqing objected:


    "Master, no! Half a second costs you 2000 years of life, so don''t you have only about 100 years left? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "A hundred years has been a long time. After obtaining the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, it''s enough as long as I don''t waste my time in the secular world and focus on fighting the strongest natural disaster. "


    Qiqing retorts:


    "Still not! All your estimates are built very smoothly without making any mistakes! But if you make a slight mistake and waste a millisecond when taking the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, I may even fail to respond, and you will die of exhaustion of your life! "


    Zhang Yi was silent for a while.


    Then he said:


    "There are some things I have to do."


    Qiqing is still arguing:


    "Master, why do you have to do it! You have family, wife and children. Isn''t it good for you to spend more than 2000 years living with your family and enjoy life? Why do you have to work hard? You want to save the world? Why do you have to save it? Why can''t someone else save it? Even if you don''t go, others will go to work hard for the world! Anyway, I don''t want to see my master sacrifice himself to save the world! "


    Qiqing said a series of words, just like a mechanism gun.


    But this also reflects the mood in Qiqing''s heart. She really doesn''t want to see Zhang Yi take such risks.


    Zhang Yi sighed and said:


    "Qiqing, please calm down. I can understand your mood. But there is no one else to do these things except us. I''ve seen the end of the world. It''s a world where all living creatures will be killed. The powerful ancient god is destroying everything, and no one can stop it. The world has raised me, and all kinds of creatures in the world have given me a lot of help. I have to protect them! "


    "At the same time, I do it for myself. Only when I can survive the strongest disaster and succeed in becoming an immortal, can I have a chance to change my destiny. But this is not enough. I also need to seal the list of gods and yin-yang mirrors to deal with ancient gods and immortals, because only by mastering them can I spend more time with my family in the future and protect my family and everyone from being hurt. "


    "So this time, who will give up? Qiqing, please help me. "


    Zhang Yi finished and looked at Qiqing calmly.


    Qiqing could not help crying.


    Zhang Yi waited patiently.


    Qiqing cried for a long time before she said:


    "Master, it''s a pity that I can only speed up or slow down time. I can''t reverse the flow of time, otherwise I can keep you safe!"


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "No, Qiqing, you are strong enough and have done well enough."


    Qiqing began to cry again.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Help me."


    Qiqing finally nodded.


    So Zhang Yi was ready, and the tumbling cloud called out.


    He has only half a second. In this half second, he must rush into the light field, grasp the gods and yin-yang mirrors floating there, and then fly out to leave the light field.


    Otherwise, as long as it is a little later, Zhang Yi will die in that light because his own time passes too fast.


    Qiqing controls the Donghuang bell and begins to vibrate.


    A force from the rules of time finally spread all over Zhang Yi''s body.


    Soon, the tremor of the Eastern imperial bell had stabilized.


    Qiqing''s anxious voice also came:


    "Master!"


    Zhang Yi understood and drove the tumbling cloud into the light field.


    As soon as he entered the light field, his eyes were fixed on the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror.


    At the same time, he also felt the difference of the passage of time.


    His time passed faster, and he should not have felt the change.


    However, after entering the light domain, he can clearly feel that his body function is aging rapidly. This is because his accelerated time passage and the slow time passage in the light domain offset each other in a sense, so that he can personally feel the change of time.


    Time in the light domain passes too slowly, so Zhang Yi can only let his time pass fast enough to offset this time difference with the outside world.


    In this way, he will not find that thousands of years have passed before he returns to the endless black hole, so as to ensure that he is consistent with the time outside the black hole.


    How do you judge whether you are consistent?


    Zhang Yi''s remaining light glanced at the strong around him.


    As long as those strong people can remain motionless, it shows that the time between them and the outside world is still the same.


    If these strong people can move, it means that there has been a deviation between him and the outside world.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Yi quickly keenly noticed that the strong people around him moved in a very subtle attitude!


    Although they moved very slowly, Zhang Yi noticed it.


    This made Zhang Yi''s heart sink.


    He knew that he still underestimated the slow passage of time in the endless black hole, and there was a certain deviation between him and the outside world.


    Fortunately, the movement of these strong people is very small and very slow, too slow to be checked. In this way, the time deviation between the outside world and Zhang Yi will not be too fast.


    But this is a fact that can''t be changed. He can only focus on the yin-yang mirror and the list of gods.


    Finally, he has flown to these two treasures at high speed.


    His hand is also grasping these two treasures!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi could not help praying that there would be no problem with the two treasures and they would be taken away by him smoothly.


    However


    Everything is never as good as people want!


    When Zhang Yi''s hand touched these two treasures, he saw a terrible light on them!


    At the same time, a breath of destruction broke out!


    Zhang Yi''s heart is cold. Unexpectedly, something has changed!


    But he knew he couldn''t stop at all, or he would die of old age!


    He can only spell!


    As soon as Zhang Yi clenched his teeth, he grabbed the two treasures recklessly, and then flew quickly to the outside world.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly felt his immortal soul tremble!


    Immediately, the jade seal in the depths of his immortal soul suddenly burst out a magnificent and deep momentum!


    In this momentum, the breath of destroying heaven and earth just emitted from the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror disappeared quickly. At last, the treasure completely calmed down.


    This surprised Zhang Yi. Unexpectedly, the jade seal in his immortal soul shot again!


    The last time the jade seal was shot, it was in the tomb of the king of Mars when the bone whip was going to attack Zhang Yi.


    At that time, the jade seal suppressed the bone whip with a sacred posture.


    Now the jade seal has once again suppressed the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror!


    However, Zhang Yi had no time to take these into account at this time. He desperately flew out of the light.


    Finally!


    Zhang Yi or flew out of the light!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s appearance did not change and looked very young.


    However, he has been able to deeply feel that his physical function has become seriously aging, and his life span is almost only more than 100 years.


    The aging of the body has a certain impact on Zhang Yi''s strength, but the impact is not great.


    In particular, Zhang Yi can still give full play to his strength in his youth through the role of drugs.


    "I wish I could come back alive."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Qiqing couldn''t help crying with joy. She was also very pleased to see that Zhang Yi could come out alive.


    Zhang Yi comforted her for a while, and then put her back into the space magic weapon.


    "It''s time to go back. I don''t know how long it has been outside?"


    Just now, when he obtained the two treasures of the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror, Zhang Yi already felt that there were some time deviations in this process, which also made Zhang Yi write in his belly.


    He almost thought he would have an accident. Fortunately, he didn''t let Zhang Yi''s ambition go unfulfilled.


    Such a deviation is bound to lead to a different time between him and the outside world. The harvest of paying the price is the two most important things: the list of gods and the mirror of yin and Yang.


    With these two treasures, Zhang Yi is confident that he can clear some obstacles!


    Zhang Yi plans to take these two treasures out and take a closer look. After all, the longer he stays in the endless black hole, the greater the impact of time on him.


    When Zhang Yi looked back at the light field, he found two more figures on the edge of the light field.


    "During this time, as expected, new experts came in."


    He has recognized that these two figures are the strong men of the major sects that once gathered outside the endless black hole. One of them is also an expert of Zhang yilao''s opponent Shifang palace.


    It is not difficult for Zhang Yi to guess that during the period when he entered the light domain, some experts from the outside entered the endless black hole to explore, and finally fell into the time trap about.


    So Zhang Yi didn''t care about them. He began to fly out of the endless black hole through the rule power of PI Lizhu.

 Chapter 1543

    With PI Li Zhu, Zhang Yi flew out of the endless black hole. It was so easy.


    It didn''t take long for him to fly out of the endless black hole.


    Outside the endless black hole, Zhang Yi quickly left the action range of the huge gravity of the endless black hole and went to the edge to find the Fuxing sect disciple and the trace of the Dage crossing the sky.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also found that when he came, the dense interstellar magic tools of the major sects had disappeared. Obviously, they didn''t know how long they had left.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yi found the Datian Dage of Fuxing gate and entered it.


    Du Tian Dage has been waiting for Zhang Yi''s return. Fortunately, they finally arrived.


    Back on the Dage of Du Tian, Zhang Yi found that some old disciples had disappeared, and there were many more people he had never seen, and the remaining familiar disciples had become old.


    As soon as Zhang Yi asked, the familiar disciples replied:


    "Master, you have entered an endless black hole for 130 years. Some disciples with low accomplishments have died of old age, while some male and female disciples can''t help but combine to give birth to some children. Those children have also grown up and given birth to new children, and even the third generation of children have grown up. That''s why there are so many new faces on the big Ge. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling greatly.


    Unexpectedly, he was still affected by endless black holes and the slow time in the light field.


    He only felt that he had been in the endless black hole for less than two quarters of an hour, but he didn''t expect that the outside world had passed 130 years.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi began to lead Dutian Dage to return.


    The descendants of those disciples born on the Datian Dage all looked at Zhang Yi with strangeness and awe. These two generations born on the Datian Dage had never been able to really set foot on the planet.


    In their eyes, Dutian Dage is already their world.


    Therefore, when they came to Baihong star through the space-time channel of Baihong college, those who were born on the Dage of crossing the sky were too excited to step on the earth and feel the gravity from the earth.


    Their strange behavior provoked the students of Baihong college to stare one after another.


    Shangguanhong, Dean of Baihong college, never thought that Zhang Yi could come back from the endless black hole alive.


    He once heard of Zhang Yi''s war with dragon dragon dragon aoqin, who was brought into an endless black hole before he died and died together.


    For this reason, shangguanhong also lamented for a long time that another peerless strong man fell in the world.


    And Zhang Yi''s return made shangguanhong almost lose his chin.


    Immediately Shangguan Hong insisted that Zhang Yi stay in Baihong College for a day, and the two talked for a whole day.


    This day''s conversation, Zhang Yi is not without harvest.


    He got a letter of recommendation from shangguanhong. Relying on this letter of recommendation, Zhang Yi can borrow the time and space channels of most sects, so that he can quickly return to Da Lvxing Fuxing gate.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi led the disciples of Fuxing gate to the Dage and began to return.


    Time passes by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Across the sky above the big Ge.


    Zhang Yi studies the canonization list and yin-yang mirror.


    Recently, Zhang Yi made a strange discovery. The treasure of canonization list is used to deal with ancient gods, but some of the above arrays have the smell of fairy world and netherworld.


    The yin-yang mirror is used to deal with immortals, but the array above has the breath of the divine world and the nether world.


    When Zhang Yi carefully tasted it, he understood:


    "It seems that the three realms of God, immortal and Youming are not monolithic!"


    The yin-yang mirror for dealing with immortals is probably a treasure made by the other two worlds.


    The list of gods against ancient gods may also come from two other worlds.


    The reason why this happens shows that there are also contradictions and struggles among the creatures of God, immortal and nether world.


    Zhang Yi is not afraid of their contradictions, but afraid of their unity.


    "However, the power of the rules on the list of gods and the yin-yang mirror seems to need trigger conditions."


    Zhang Yi can be sure that the list of gods and yin-yang mirrors in his hand are absolutely the treasures of immortal and artifact level.


    Their power is also the power of rules.


    The power of the rules of the list of gods is to deal with ancient gods, while the power of the rules of the yin-yang mirror is to deal with immortals.


    But they seem to only work on specific targets. If they don''t encounter ancient gods or immortals, they will have no response and effect like a common product.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t mind. He worked hard to get the two treasures in order to deal with immortals and ancient gods.


    As for other effects, Zhang Yi doesn''t need them. He has other alternatives.


    When Zhang Yi thought deeply, a burst of cheers suddenly rang out in the big Ge crossing the sky.


    Immediately after, a disciple excitedly ran in and reported:


    "Master! We can already see Da LV Xing! We finally went home! "


    Zhang Yi smiled, waved his hand and motioned his disciples to step down.


    These disciples have spent more than 100 years on the Dage crossing the sky. They have been away from their hometown for a long time. Now they go home. Naturally, they are pleasantly surprised.


    Zhang Yi, however, was only a few years away. Of course, he would not be so excited.


    Soon, the spacecraft finally landed on Dalu.


    Excited old disciples rushed down Datian Dage, while the new generation of disciples were full of anxiety and some fear.


    When Zhang Yi also got off the Datian Dage, a group of elders had greeted him in front of the Datian Dage.


    "See door master! Welcome the sect leader back! "


    All the elders saluted together.


    Zhang Yi looked at a group of elders, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    He saw mu yinting at the front and felt the breath of the elders. He couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Elder Mu has passed the pass, and all the elders have closed the pass and then passed the pass... Yes, after so long, more than 100 years, everyone has already broken through."


    Before Zhang Yi left, mu yinting was still in seclusion, and the elders also discussed the future seclusion.


    Now when he comes back, mu yinting has reached the peak of Mahayana, and will soon start a new closed door and break through the border.


    As for the rest of the elders, they have been closed during Zhang Yi''s absence, and then successfully passed through the customs and entered the realm of Mahayana.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking around.


    The headquarters of Fuxingmen in Da Lvxing has also changed greatly, and the population has increased a lot.


    On the vast land in the distance, the land that once had no smoke and vitality, with cracks and ruins, had already become green.


    Zhang Yi even saw many ordinary people''s cities in it. He could see that Da Lvxing was almost extinct. At this time, the population had multiplied to a certain scale.


    Time flies. Zhang Yi didn''t expect such a big change this time.


    When Zhang Yi lost his mind for a while, mu yinting said:


    "Master, let''s go into the meeting room to have a regular meeting?"


    Zhang Yi recovered and said:


    "OK."


    So Zhang Yi and the elder came to the conference room together.


    Everyone sat down and began the regular meeting.


    Mu yinting got up and said:


    "Let me tell the sect leader about the situation."


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "Thank you, elder with sword."


    Mu yinting then said:


    "Now it can be said that everything is calm. But in this calm, it seems that a big storm is brewing. "


    "Let''s talk about Fuxingmen. Now Fuxingmen has completely mastered seven planets, and the number of disciples has tripled in the expansion of enrollment for more than 100 years! Even during the absence of the sect leader, we captured a new planet through a war. Now we have completely mastered eight planets. It can be said that the development of Fuxingmen has ushered in a new peak. "


    "The earth is also very smooth. All the strong members of the Earth Alliance who once stayed on Xuanyu star have returned to their home planet and become the core combat power of the dragon country practitioners alliance. Miss Zhang Jiameng has also become the actual leader of the descendants of ancient gods and has a strong appeal. The descendants of the ancient gods are increasingly coming into the eyes of the world. They are still competing with the spokesmen of the ancient gods openly or secretly, and the dragon country practitioners alliance has also formed a strategic alliance with the descendants of the ancient gods to resist the invasion of the earth by the forces of the ancient gods. "


    "These are the calm on the surface, and the undercurrent under all this is very fierce. As the relationship between Fuxing sect and the major sects of Xiuzhen world becomes closer and closer, our intelligence network becomes wider and wider. We have found that the forces of Youming sect and ancient gods have also appeared in the Xiuzhen world! At the same time, we also learned from some sects in remote areas that in the past 100 years, there have been frequent anomalies in the depths of the universe, and many observable galaxies have mysteriously disappeared. Some people think that the universe is undergoing some strange upheaval, and the mass of the universe seems to be being swallowed up rapidly. "


    "This sign has been very obvious over the years, but it has not been observed. When people can observe it, I''m afraid it will be too late. The natural Engineering Department of Fuxing gate also sent some disciples to observe the universe at the edge of the Xiuzhen world, hoping to find something. "


    After listening to Zhang Yi, he roughly understood what had happened.


    The gods, fairies and the nether world have swallowed up the nine heaven world faster and faster.


    Zhang Yi''s worry was not unreasonable. Everything was going on and happening.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I know these things. If there are no special or important things in the Fuxing gate, then everything will be decided by your Presbyterian Council."


    Hearing this, the elders looked at Zhang Yi in surprise.


    They don''t understand what Zhang Yi''s sudden decentralization means.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "My time is running out. I have only about a hundred years left. I must hurry up and prepare to become an immortal. I''ve seen that you can manage Fuxingmen well even if I''m not here. So my time will focus on the robbery, and the Fuxingmen will tell you. "


    When the elders heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help looking sad one by one:


    "Door master..."


    A hundred years may be a lifetime for ordinary people.


    But for practitioners at Zhang Yi''s level, they have entered their twilight years.


    The saddest thing in the world is that a hero is late and his ambition is not paid.


    The elders didn''t expect that Zhang Yi was running out of Shou yuan so soon.

 Chapter 1544

    Depending on precious drugs or some special methods, people can prolong their life.


    However, this kind of life extension has the most obvious effect on ordinary people. It can easily prolong the life of ordinary people for a hundred years.


    For practitioners, the shallower the practice, the easier it is to prolong life, while the deeper the practice, the harder it is to prolong life.


    Especially for the strong at Zhang Yi''s level, it is extremely difficult to prolong his life by one day.


    Unless the strength is greatly improved!


    Therefore, when I heard that Zhang Yi had only one hundred years left, it immediately made everyone feel a burst of sadness.


    This means that Zhang Yi must survive the robbery.


    Only by successfully overcoming the robbery and improving Zhang Yi''s strength into a new realm, can he prolong his life.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yi will die completely in a hundred years.


    Zhang Yi was very calm. He said:


    "So, everybody, the future of Fuxingmen is up to you. From now on, we should get used to the days when Fuxingmen doesn''t have me. "


    If Fuxingmen has always been used to relying on top combat forces such as Zhang Yi, Fuxingmen will become very uncomfortable and even change after Zhang Yi suddenly leaves in the future.


    Only when Fuxingmen is used to the days without Zhang Yi can Fuxingmen continue to operate if Zhang Yi really dies in the future.


    The elders could not help feeling a silence.


    The news came so suddenly that the elders were not ready for the corresponding words of comfort.


    Zhang Yize said:


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s keep working. It''s time for me to go home. By the way, please keep my life secret. "


    After that, Zhang Yi got up and left the conference room.


    He went all the way to the transmission array and came to the rocking star through the transmission array.


    When he came to Zhangjia, Zhang Yi soon met his relatives.


    Both parents and Mo Nu were there, except Zhang qingce.


    Originally, zhangjiaxin ruled a planet. Now Zhang qingce is in charge of planet affairs on that new planet.


    I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Fortunately, my parents are still alive.


    But it can be seen that Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui are much older.


    The wrinkles on their faces have deepened a lot, and their hair is as dry as a manuscript.


    But they are also more kind and wise. This is also the reward given by time to them.


    "Qingce, who is as old as you, always doesn''t get married. Originally, we were still waiting to hold our great grandson. You see, I have made swaddling protection! "


    When it comes to holding grandchildren and great grandchildren, the old couple seem to be trapped in a magic barrier.


    Hearing that Zhang qingce was not married and had no children, Zhang Yi gave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he was really afraid that his grandchildren and great grandchildren would be a lot when he came back after more than 100 years.


    However, Zhang Yi asked strangely:


    "Qingce and Xue Ling haven''t married yet? They are all over a hundred years old, and they are still alone? "


    Zhang Chenhai shook his head as soon as he heard this:


    "Xiao Yi, young people today are not like those in my time. Your mother and I will get married when we fall in love. And now young people, on and off is too normal. "


    Lin Yunhui also said helplessly:


    "Xiao Yi, you said Xue Ling was qingce''s first girlfriend. They had to separate after two years together. Now qingce has made at least a dozen girlfriends in the past 100 years! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly when he heard this:


    "This boy doesn''t take his feelings seriously!"


    Zhang Chenhai smiled helplessly:


    "Not everyone is as affectionate as you, especially the young people now don''t like getting married or having children. The smelly boy qingce said before that he wanted to fall in love and never get married. "


    Lin Yunhui also said:


    "We are old and our thoughts can''t keep up with the times. People in our time would never divorce if they got married all their life. Today''s young people, divorce is like a routine. Alas, we really can''t understand what people think now. "


    Zhang Yi is not the kind of person who is not enlightened, but at this time, he also feels a little out of date.


    Now young people pay attention to being together if they like and separated if they don''t like.


    One generation has the idea of another, and Zhang Yi can understand it.


    But he still felt that such behavior was inevitably too irresponsible.


    In particular, Zhang qingce was born with a golden spoon when he was young. He has never suffered any hardship. Sometimes he will inevitably be more willful.


    Mo Nu asked at this time:


    "Husband, how long will you be back this time? I want... You can accompany me more. "


    More than a hundred years have passed, Mo Nu''s face is still, unchanged, still so quiet and cold.


    But the yearning for Zhang Yi increased day by day during this period. Until today, seeing Zhang Yi return, Mo Nu finally felt relieved.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be at home for a long time this time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yunhui said happily:


    "That''s good! Xiao Yi, why don''t you have another daughter with Mo Nu during this period of time? Our old couple can also help you with your baby! Qingce has been unwilling to have children. We can''t count on our great grandson, so we can count on a granddaughter! "


    Hearing Lin Yunhui''s words, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu were embarrassed.


    Only Zhang Yi and Mo Nu know the things between husband and wife.


    Although Zhang Yi sometimes sleeps with Mo nu in his arms, he never takes a step across the minefield.


    Although he married Mo Nu, he still couldn''t open his heart. His heart was still filled by song Yuyao.


    Mo Nu heard her mother-in-law''s words and looked at Zhang Yi with great expectation.


    Zhang Yi stood up unnaturally:


    "I''ll see qingce."


    After that, Zhang Yi hurried away, as if fleeing.


    He is indeed on the run, avoiding some things he can''t face up to now.


    After arriving at Zhangjia''s transmission array, Zhang Yi went to the planet ruled by Zhang Jixin, Yunzhang star, through space-time transmission.


    On the cloud barrier star, Zhang Yi soon found Zhang qingce.


    Zhang qingce is presiding over the affairs in the base built by Zhang Jia. He was surprised when Zhang Yi arrived.


    Zhang qingce had entered the realm of Yuanying in his twenties, so his appearance has always been in his twenties.


    Today, Zhang qingce has entered the integration environment, which can be regarded as a very rare genius.


    Zhang Yi didn''t teach Zhang qingce the human king''s decision at that time because he found that Zhang qingce, born from the combination of the human king''s body and the Mo female of the pure Yin and mysterious ghost body, had a magical constitution that Zhang Yi had never seen or heard of.


    At that time, Zhang Yi thought that this constitution was extraordinary, so he never taught Zhang qingce the decision of man and king, in order to avoid Zhang qingce''s constitution being transformed into man and King''s body, and Zhang Yi observed the mystery of this magical constitution.


    Now it seems that this physique really makes Zhang qingce''s cultivation improve rapidly.


    "Dad."


    Seeing Zhang Yi coming, Zhang qingce got up and smiled.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward and hugged Zhang qingce:


    "You''ve grown up."


    Although Zhang Yi has long known that Zhang qingce is more than 100 years old, he is no longer a child.


    But when he really saw Zhang qingce, he felt that Zhang qingce was really an adult.


    After a brief hug, the father and son separated.


    "Dad, when did you come back?"


    After Zhang qingce and Zhang Yi sat down, he poured Zhang Yi a cup of tea.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Today, I just came back for a while."


    Zhang qingce was stunned and then said:


    "Then you should spend more time with my mother."


    Zhang Yi was silent when he heard this.


    Then he asked:


    "Do you hate me?"


    Zhang Yi has always been ashamed of Zhang qingce.


    Now Zhang qingce is 148 years old, and Zhang Yi''s time with him may not add up to more than two years.


    Zhang Yi knows that his father is not responsible and incompetent.


    "Hate?"


    Zhang qingce replied:


    "Of course I hated you before, especially when I was 20 to 30! I really haven''t heard of anyone whose father will leave his children like this. If he doesn''t ask, he will disappear for years, decades, or even hundreds of years! If it weren''t for my long life, maybe I wouldn''t be able to live until you come back to see me! "


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath at the speech.


    Zhang qingce continued:


    "But then I wanted to open it. As long as you can come back alive and safely. But I always thought my mother was worthless. She married you like a widower! Don''t go too far. When I was 50 to 60, I always advised my mother to remarry! What''s the use of a husband like you? Where were you when my mother worked hard to raise me? Where are you when my mother needs a man to take care of her and care about her? Where were you when my mother needed to go back to the ghost fairyland to recuperate because she stayed in the sun for too long? "


    Zhang qingce''s tone was full of hate.


    My son scolded me.


    But Zhang Yi did not refute.


    He knew that Zhang qingce was right.


    He is not only incompetent as a father, but also incompetent as a husband.


    Finally, Zhang Yi could only sigh:


    "I''m doing something for everyone and my family."


    Zhang qingce sneered:


    "Dad, what you''re talking about is that you want to become an immortal. Is it more for yourself? You want to go to the fairyland and find the woman named song Yuyao! That''s the woman you always have in mind! "


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly:


    "Song Yuyao''s business is my private business. You don''t have to talk."


    Zhang qingce snorted, stood up and angrily said:


    "Are you right about my mother? I really feel unfair for my mother! You married her, but you have another woman in your heart! Then why did you marry my mother? Married my mother, you can''t live well with my mother, but you have to concentrate on going to the fairy world to find song Yuyao! Your behavior is too much! What''s the difference with a scum man! "


    Zhang Yi rose to the occasion:


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has never been so angry.


    Zhang Yi''s state of mind has long been ancient, and it is difficult for others to shake.


    In addition to his relatives


    Zhang Yi glared at Zhang qingce:


    "How can you talk to your elders like this!"


    Zhang qingce snorted coldly:


    "Take seniority over others? It''s because I''m right in your pain! You don''t deserve to be my Father except that you gave birth to me! "


    Zhang Yi became more and more angry:


    "Presumptuous! You don''t care about my business! "


    Zhang qingce was disappointed and said:


    "I don''t want to care about you!"


    After that, Zhang qingce brushed his sleeve and left.


    Zhang Yi sat back in his chair and stared at Zhang qingce''s back.


    He didn''t expect that his father and son would meet again after a long separation and end up quarrelling.


    "Did I do wrong..."

 Chapter 1545

    Zhang Yi then left the cloud barrier star.


    His father son relationship with Zhang qingce has had problems for a long time. Now he hasn''t figured out how to solve this problem.


    Zhang Yi didn''t tell his family that his life was running out.


    Neither his parents nor his wife and children said anything.


    And he also told the elders of Fuxingmen to keep it secret.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want his relatives to worry too much. He can bear and face many things by himself.


    Then Zhang Yi came to the earth.


    On earth, he first called Jiameng to see her.


    Jia Meng is now the leader of the descendants of ancient gods. Of course, Zhang Yi will not run to find her.


    On the phone, Jiameng was very happy and asked Zhang Yi to meet at the old place of Mount Tai ruins.


    So Zhang Yi flew to the pavilion of Mount Tai ruins. Jiameng had made tea here and waited for Zhang Yi.


    "You have grown up and become a big girl."


    Zhang Yiwang sighed at the cute Jia.


    Jiameng used to be a little girl, and then became a girl.


    Now, Jiameng is in her twenties and has become a mature woman.


    Jiameng is still clearing away heat from Zhang Yi as before.


    She took Zhang Yi''s arm and pulled Zhang Yi to the seat:


    "Godfather, sit down! Try the tea I made for you and see if my tea skills have improved? "


    Zhang Yi took a sip of tea and praised it again and again. Jiameng''s tea art has indeed improved too much.


    Jia Meng adds tea to Zhang Yi and asks:


    "Godfather, what happened to you this time?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Nothing, just want to see you."


    Jia Meng gave a shout, and then happily said to Zhang Yi:


    "Godfather, I may be getting married soon!"


    Zhang Yi was stunned by the accident and then said happily:


    "Which family''s boy is lucky to get my daughter''s heart?"


    Jia Meng smiled mischievously:


    "I only tell you that he is from earth, and the rest is confidential for the time being, because it has not been finalized. When it''s finalized, I''ll bring him to see you and let you check it for me! "


    Zhang Yi agreed with a smile.


    But the heart is secretly helpless to sigh that they have finalized the marriage, so why should they really check it?


    The two continued chatting.


    But Zhang Yi soon found that there were not many topics between him and Jia Meng.


    When they are together, they can only recall the past and explore the future.


    As for what is happening now and nearby, Zhang Yi can''t tell Jiameng at all.


    The conversation ended when a descendant of the ancient god came and said that Jiameng had something important to deal with.


    Zhang Yi got up to leave, flew up and left.


    Flying away, just in time for the earth''s night.


    Zhang Yi flew in the night sky. He had planned to go to the peace hotel.


    But when he came to the peace hotel, he found that the city had already undergone earth shaking changes, and the peace hotel did not know where to move?


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly at first. No one informed him of the relocation of the peace hotel?


    But he soon realized that 130 years was too long after all.


    Long enough to change too many things!


    Zhang qingce and Zhang Jiameng have grown up, and they can make decisions for their lives without relying on Zhang Yi.


    Fuxingmen can also develop steadily under the leadership of the elders.


    When the peace hotel is relocated, it is naturally impossible to delay for more than 100 years, and they can move out on their own.


    People can decide many things by themselves without asking Zhang Yi for instructions or making decisions.


    Such a time has even grown so long that Zhang Yi is not needed!


    At first, Zhang Yiqi was worried that Fuxingmen would not be able to adapt to the days without himself. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    Even, he has become a little redundant.


    "Heaven and earth have feelings and white hair. The world has no intention of the vicissitudes of life..."


    Zhang Yi sighed that for a moment he actually found that he had no place to go.


    He had planned to use his divine sense to find out the new address of the peace hotel, and then go to.


    But he soon gave up the plan and didn''t want to disturb the current life of the peace hotel.


    "I''m really old..."


    Old, sometimes not just the growth of age, the decline of the body.


    More often, it is gradually falling behind in this changing world and can''t keep up with new things and ideas.


    Zhang Yi flew aimlessly on the earth for a long time.


    Finally, he decided to start his own business!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to leave the earth and returned to Zhangjia.


    He called for orders:


    "Prepare all the surplus spirit stones of Zhangjia and send them to me. Send someone to Fuxingmen to give the same order. I''m ready to cross the robbery. I need the largest number of spirit stones!"


    "Send someone to inform Feng Ziyan and Teng to gather and tell them that it''s time for a new round of autumn wind!"


    Zhang Yi is now just the middle and late stage of the ninth floor of the human king''s decision, which is a little short of the realm of great fullness.


    Therefore, he needs enough spirit stones to supplement his cultivation, so as to enter the great perfection of man King''s decision and face the disaster of heaven!


    Soon, wind Ziyan, rattan and Mo Nu have gathered again.


    The original group of four masked thieves set out again.


    Soon, there was another wave of looting in the whole world.


    More than 100 years ago, Xiuzhen world was robbed once. At that time, people were so frightened that people did not dare to put the spirit stone into the public warehouse, but could only be kept in the private warehouse of experts.


    However, over the past 100 years, the major sects have gradually relaxed their vigilance and reopened the public treasury.


    After all, the masked robbers have not appeared for more than 100 years. People think they have disappeared.


    Therefore, the re dispatch of the masked robber group of four soon caused heavy losses to the major sects, and the spirit stones they had accumulated for more than 100 years were looted again.


    Because of his short life span, Zhang Yi did not participate in the looting more often, but took command.


    The ransacking of the spirit stone was carried out by Mo Nu with the Eastern Emperor Zhong and Feng Ziyan and Teng.


    After ten years of cleaning, Zhang Yi finally returned with a full load.


    Most of these ten years have been spent on the road of flight, and only a small part of the time of real looting.


    When the four were flying in space and preparing to return, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped:


    "You go back, I won''t go back."


    Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously:


    "Zhang Yi, where else do you want to go? Take us! "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I''m going to the place where I''m going to cross the robbery. I''m going to practice to Da Yuanman and then cross the robbery."


    Zhang Yi already felt that he had no need to go back, and his time itself was running out.


    Feng Ziyan asked suspiciously:


    "What is cross robbery?"


    Teng said angrily:


    "It''s a very dangerous thing. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. In the practice world, I have heard of many practitioners who died of robbery, but I have never heard of success in these 10000 years. All practitioners who have successfully survived the robbery are legendary figures ten thousand years ago. It is difficult to tell the true from the false. "


    The wind Ziyan hurriedly asked:


    "Can we help Zhang Yidu rob?"


    Teng shook his head:


    "If we enter the scope of natural disaster, we will not only harm Zhang Yi, but also ourselves!"


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they immediately said:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to go with you even more! If you really die, I have to see you for the last time! "


    Teng also said:


    "Zhang Yi, believe us, let''s go to the ceremony."


    It is a great event to cross the robbery!


    Even in the whole cultivation world, everyone will pay attention to it.


    Some strong people will invite some trusted people who are sure that they will not make trouble to watch the robbery nearby.


    First, it is a kind of etiquette between relatives and friends. Second, it is also to increase knowledge and accumulate experience for future robbers.


    This kind of invitation to see the natural disaster is to cross the disaster and observe the ceremony.


    Mo Nu holds Zhang Yi''s hand:


    "Husband and wife are united. If you want to do such a dangerous thing, I can''t be without you! "


    Zhang Yi listened to the words of the three and finally made up his mind:


    "Well, you are already strong enough to cross the robbery. You may have to face the robbery in the future. This time you go with me, so you can prepare for your robbery in the future. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took the three and flew to the depths of the universe.


    This time, he did not need to choose the place to cross the robbery, because he had chosen it in his previous life.


    It is the vacuum universe that Zhang Yi visited in the jiuzhong sky last time.


    After a long flight, Zhang Yi finally came to the universe.


    Here, he took the spirit stone out of the space magic tools one after another, making the spirit stone form a long spirit stone belt around Zhang Yi, which looks dazzling and colorful.


    These spirit stones radiate majestic aura. Zhang Yi needs to use them to enter the full realm of the ninth floor of the decision of the king.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also prepared a large number of pills for the final impact of the robbery.


    "Let''s rest for a few days, and I''m just meditating."


    Zhang Yi said to several people.


    After that, he began to cross legged meditation.


    Wind purple smoke belongs to the kind of person who can''t sit still. She soon flew around curiously and flew farther and farther.


    Teng didn''t want to be with Mo Nu who had contradictions, so she went to find Feng Ziyan.


    Only Mo Nu has been quietly accompanying Zhang Yi.


    Time passed slowly, and Zhang Yi''s heart was quiet a lot.


    He opened his eyes and began to plan to absorb the aura of the spirit stone.


    Mo Nu put her hand on his hand at this time:


    "Husband, can you not go to the fairyland? We''ll stay on earth for the rest of our lives. Don''t go to song Yuyao, she will bring you danger. "


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and saw that Mo Nu''s face was full of begging and hope.


    It can be seen that Mo Nu doesn''t want Zhang Yi to go to the fairyland.


    She is very satisfied with her life in the world. She has father-in-law, mother-in-law, son and husband. She doesn''t want to lose any of them, especially her husband.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and said:


    "I have done so much and struggled all my life in order to successfully survive the robbery and rise! You want me to give up now? How could it be! "


    Mo Nu came down sadly, and she bowed her head.


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath. He also realized that he was a little excited just now.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said:


    "Mo Nu, I''m sorry. I must do it. Please forgive me. "

 Chapter 1546

    Zhang Yi didn''t intend to let any of his family know about this robbery.


    But he finally told Mo Nu, because he felt he owed Mo Nu a lot.


    At the same time, he also longed for Mo Nu to understand him.


    Mo Nu replied:


    "Husband, i... I will always support you! You can rest assured that if you succeed in going to the fairyland, I will take good care of your father-in-law and son. "


    Hearing Mo Nu''s words, Zhang Yi felt guilty. He became more and more aware that he was really sorry for Mo Nu too much.


    "I''m upset. I need to meditate again... Mo Nu, please stay away from me so that I can calm my heart again."


    Zhang Yi hoped that Mo Nu would leave him, otherwise he would be more and more afraid to face her.


    Mo Nu thought it was really because she disturbed Zhang Yi''s mind. She hurried and anxiously said:


    "Sorry! Husband, I''ll go far away and don''t bother you. "


    Saying this, Mo Nu hurriedly left Zhang Yi.


    She flew into the darkness of the universe, entered the state of Yin soldiers and integrated with the darkness of the whole universe in order to avoid being seen by Zhang Yi and upset Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi began to meditate again.


    After three days, he finally calmed down, and then began to absorb the aura of the surrounding spirit stones for cultivation.


    The magnificent aura rushed towards Zhang Yi like a rainbow.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi offered the Donghuang bell and began to let Qiqing speed up his time. His life span is still decades, and he can accelerate in small multiples.


    Two days later, the wind, purple smoke and rattan came back.


    Feng Ziyan spoke excitedly and was about to shout. At this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped murderously:


    "Don''t affect my husband''s mood! Or I''ll kill you! "


    This shadow is mo nu.


    Hearing the reminder of Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng noticed that Zhang Yi was already practicing.


    Immediately, the wind Ziyan whispered:


    "I don''t know. What''s fierce?"


    Mo Nu gave a cold hum full of killing intention, and the wind purple smoke hurried to stop whispering.


    Holding back the wind of speaking, Ziyan and Teng were far away from Mo nu. They sat cross legged on the other side and watched Zhang Yi''s cultivation.


    Mo Nu kept staring at them and their surroundings for fear of any disturbance to Zhang Yi''s practice.


    Time passed slowly.


    A year has passed for the outside world.


    For Zhang Yi, who relies on the acceleration of Donghuang clock, 80 years have passed!


    Zhang Yi absorbed the aura of Lingshi crazily.


    This time, the spirit stone robbed by everyone was sucked dry by Zhang Yi, circle after circle.


    Finally, a large number of spirit stones were broken one after another, and all the spirit stones had been sucked dry by Zhang Yi.


    And Zhang Yi''s accomplishments are also soaring rapidly, and finally reach the state that the king decides that the ninth floor is full!


    "It''s finally full, and I''ve felt the disaster!"


    The man King''s decision is complete, and the exclusion of Zhang Yi in the world has reached the strongest peak.


    At the same time, the sense of natural disaster has been very clear.


    Zhang Yi knows that if he is ready to start the robbery now, the natural disaster will come immediately.


    Even if Zhang Yi forcibly resists the sense of heaven''s robbery, heaven''s robbery will automatically come in nine days at the latest.


    "My life span is less than ten years..."


    Ten years is too short for practitioners who have reached a certain level.


    Many practitioners travel and fly in the interstellar space, which takes more than ten years.


    But Zhang Yi has been very satisfied.


    In the last time, he caught up with everything and everything was in time.


    Ten years left, more than enough.


    After sighing, Zhang Yi put the Donghuang clock away and stopped the acceleration of time.


    Then Zhang Yi rearranged his space magic tools and reconfirmed the items needed for this robbery.


    At the thought that he was about to face the disaster, Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling uneasy:


    "Can I really survive this time?"


    Zhang Yi is not sure.


    He is more than ten times stronger than his previous life?


    And he also has a lot of artifact, fairy weapon, elixir and so on.


    However, compared with his previous life, Zhang Yi has less spirit and more concern.


    Zhang Yi in his previous life has nothing to worry about and fear.


    In this life, he has too many fetters and worries, but his mood is not as strong as that of his previous life.


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes and became silent.


    All sorts of things in this life began to pass by in front of him.


    "Hehe..."


    Zhang Yi suddenly laughed.


    It was as if something interesting had happened to him, which made him laugh.


    His laughter grew louder and louder:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    His laughter began to become unbridled, which seemed to have an emotional catharsis.


    In the distance, Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng all looked at Zhang Yi laughing in surprise, especially Mo Nu''s eyes were full of worry.


    Zhang Yi suddenly laughed and shouted:


    "It is said that those who want to become immortals should see through the world of mortals, and why am I so greedy for the world of mortals?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I just don''t give up everything in the world! "


    "I want my parents to live long and healthy in their old age!"


    "I want my son to improve his relationship with me and make father and son harmonious!"


    "I want to be able to attend my adoptive daughter''s wedding and see her become a family member!"


    "I want all my relatives and friends to be happy and harmonious!"


    "I want peace in the world! The world is quiet! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi screamed and hissed at the bottom.


    At this moment, he no longer has to put everything in his stomach and bear everything by himself.


    He wants to say everything he wants to say!


    Let everyone know!


    Finally, he looked at the three people in the distance.


    He held out his hand and pointed to the wind and purple smoke:


    "Purple smoke! Being with you can make me relax sometimes! Sometimes it annoys me! But I like you, a lively and simple little girl! I also hope you will always be pure and happy! "


    The wind Ziyan shouted:


    "Zhang Yi! I like you very much. If you go to the heaven, you have to wait for me. Sooner or later, I will fly to the heaven to find you! "


    Zhang Yi laughed and then pointed to Teng:


    "Rattan! I used to guard you, but later I sympathized with you! Later, I also like your friend! Although you sometimes show indifference, you are the most loyal! I hope your life can be wonderful! "


    Teng''s expression was moving:


    "Zhang Yi, why do you say such strange things? I''m also glad to be friends with you. "


    Zhang Yi laughed and looked at Mo Nu:


    "Mo Nu, I used to hate you! I think you''re kidnapping me with children! But then I thanked you for helping me so much, and I was full of kindness to you. I owe you and I''m sorry. I owe you too much in this life. If there is another life, then I Zhang Yi is willing to repay you with my life! "


    Mo Nu cried:


    "Husband... Thank you for your sincerity! I don''t want the next life. I can prove that I deserve you better than song Yuyao! I can pay more for you than song Yuyao! I love you more than song Yuyao! "


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and smiled.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has frankly said everything in his heart.


    His fetters and concerns will no longer be his obstacles, but his motivation!


    He also has enough mood to meet the last challenge in the world!


    Then, Zhang Yi finally stopped suppressing his sense of natural disaster and released all the constraints.


    At this moment, he looked high into the sky.


    Full of anger roared out of his mouth:


    "Come on!!! Heaven''s calamity


    With Zhang Yi''s angry cry, the whole universe seemed to vibrate at this moment.


    The surrounding space-time is constantly surging, and a strange loud noise is deafening.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole universe is against Zhang Yi and wants to exclude Zhang Yi, who has broken through a critical existence.


    At the same time, a terrible force that is not lost to the universe began to condense.


    Above Zhang Yi''s head, the space-time there has begun to be extremely distorted.


    This kind of space-time distortion is becoming more and more serious, so that in the end, it looks like a huge space-time vortex condensing and rotating in the tens of thousands of feet above Zhang Yi''s head!


    The space-time vortex is so huge that it seems to cover an entire planet.


    "Rumble!!!!!"


    A terrible thunder sounded in the vortex of time and space.


    Then, I saw some purple electric lights surging in the vortex of time and space, just like countless electric snakes swimming and shuttling wildly.


    God''s robbery!


    come!!!


    Zhang Yi raised his head at this time and looked at the space-time vortex of lightning in the sky.


    His eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    At this time, Zhang Yi seems to have recovered to the fearless and courageous state of his previous life. He is like the sharpest sword in the world!


    The sword points to the sky!


    Even... He has a stronger breath than his previous life!


    Because this time, he''s not alone!


    There are countless people behind him who support him, care about him and love him, bringing him more strength and courage!


    This made him completely ready for the strongest disaster that had defeated him!


    The three people in the distance knew what had happened.


    Teng shouted quickly:


    "Let''s get back! Don''t affect Zhang Yi! "


    The wind, purple smoke and rattan hurried back, but Mo Nu''s eyes were full of worry and reluctance:


    "Husband... Husband!"


    Rattan can''t help but get the way:


    "Ziyan, let''s pull her away!"


    The wind Ziyan also said angrily:


    "Just now she was the most fierce, and now she is the most mother-in-law!"


    Rattan and wind Ziyan held Mo Nu''s arm and took Mo Nu to leave quickly in the distance.


    Fortunately, their realm is already the top of the world. They have come to a safe distance without spending too much time.


    At this time, the convergence of electricity and light in the huge vortex has reached the extreme.


    The thunder has also shocked the whole universe and continues.


    Lightning is about to break!


    Zhang Yi kept looking up at the sky. He said firmly:


    "Come on!"

 Chapter 1547

    The huge whirlpool rotates slowly, and the brewing of lightning has reached the extreme.


    Finally!


    I saw all the electric lights surging in the vortex gathered together at this moment, and then formed a terrible huge lightning!


    This is not ordinary lightning, but the lightning of heaven!


    This bolt of lightning came down fiercely from the vortex and hit Zhang Yi directly!


    Zhang Yi burst into laughter:


    "Come on!!!"


    As he laughed, he raised his fist and punched into the air.


    His fist was slow, but it was powerful.


    One punch has brought up a huge shadow.


    Its power is enough to destroy a planet!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    The terrible shadow of the fist flew fiercely against the lightning and collided with each other!


    Both, instant impact!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, the whole time and space are shaking and Howling!


    Countless electric lights are bombarded by the huge fist shadow and fly around. Where they pass, they illuminate the dark universe!


    The electricity dissipated.


    Fist shadow without trace.


    Zhang Yi''s man, Wang Quan, resisted the first lightning bolt!


    Heaven''s robbery, a total of nine!


    If you resist the baptism of the nine heavenly robbers, you can fly to become an immortal!


    Now Zhang Yi, one punch, destroy the first robbery!


    The three people in the distance were excited and happy when they saw this scene.


    Fearing that he would cry out, Feng Ziyan quickly covered his mouth and hummed:


    "Great! Zhang Yi resisted the first attack! "


    Mo Nu tried not to speak, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    At this time, the huge space-time vortex in the sky began to rotate again.


    "Rumble, rumble!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The sound of loud thunder surged in the vortex again.


    I saw more lightning pouring in one after another. Obviously, a new disaster is brewing!


    However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared!


    I saw a pair of eyes flashing in the darkness of the universe!


    Those are scarlet eyes!


    The reason why we can only see the eyes is that the owners of these eyes are shrouded in black fog, and their bodies have been integrated with the darkness of the universe.


    Netherworld sect!


    The people of Youming sect pay attention to their actions. If they don''t do it, they will be killed!


    Now, at the most dangerous time of Zhang Yidu robbery, the people of Youming sect actually appeared!


    This time, they must come with the chance of killing Zhang Yi!


    I saw countless pairs of scarlet eyes staring at Zhang Yi, and the owner of one pair of eyes said:


    "Zhang Yi, today our Youming sect will not let you succeed in flying to the fairyland, let alone let you live! Your life soul, it''s time for us to be included in the netherworld! "


    At the same time, infinite killing intention emanated from the bodies of these Youming sect disciples and rushed frantically to Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, a huge space crack was seen on the other side.


    From the cracks in space, some strange creatures also flew out.


    These creatures have strong breath, especially the life energy is more magnificent!


    They are all ancient gods!


    These numerous ancient gods flew out of the space cracks one after another and appeared around the rescue site.


    One of the as like as two peas is the same as the Yellow Emperor who killed Zhang Yi.


    Just listen to the monster say:


    "Zhang Yi, our gratitude and resentment should be solved today! In this world, you can''t be presumptuous! Even if you cast an immortal soul, you will die today! "


    With that, these countless ancient gods broke out a powerful breath and crossed the starry sky.


    Netherworld sect.


    Ancient god.


    The forces of both sides have sent their own forces.


    And these forces are very powerful, including some of the top strong who have crossed the border!


    They are all for one goal, that is, to kill Zhang Yi while Zhang Yi crosses the robbery!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has indeed reached a dangerous moment!


    Tengdang immediately said:


    "We must protect Zhang Yi and keep them away from Zhang Yi!"


    Before Teng Hua spoke, Mo Nu rushed up.


    Mo Nu, who entered the state of Yin soldiers, rushed into the groups of ancient gods in an instant.


    The ancient gods were furious and attacked Mo Nu one after another.


    However, when Mo Nu is in the state of Yin soldiers, they can''t hit Mo Nu at all.


    And Mo Nu kept shuttling among these ancient gods, and the ancient gods died one after another!


    These ancient gods are only separated. Naturally, it is impossible to have the immortal soul of the ancient gods.


    There is only a little remnant left by the ancient gods in their bodies.


    How can this remnant soul resist Mo Nu''s pulling out under the state of Yin soldiers? Mo Nu easily pulls out these remnant souls, and the ancient god will die immediately.


    For a moment, the ancient gods were frightened and scolded one after another, and constantly tried to avoid Mo nu.


    However, Mo Nu''s body method and speed are strange and unpredictable. Her pursuit is not something that ordinary descendants of ancient gods can escape.


    At this time, Youming sect finally took action!


    I saw a ferocious dark figure in front of Mo nu.


    The shadow is also a shadow soldier. It has slender hands and feet and looks like a tall legged ghost wearing a hat.


    The Yin soldier stopped Mo Nu and said coldly:


    "Pure Yin and mysterious ghost, we have no intention to be enemies with you, and hope to cooperate with you. Please take care of Zhang Yi''s business today. "


    Mo Nu sneered:


    "Whoever moves my husband, I want whoever dies!"


    At this point, the sharp claw of Mo''s fingernails grabbed at the shadow.


    The shadow can only say:


    "In that case, it will offend!"


    With that, the shadow also took action and fought with Mo nu.


    The shadow is also a Yin soldier and can contact and collide with Mo Nu''s Yin soldier. The fight between the two sides is silent, but it is very dangerous.


    The wind Ziyan raised his fist and said:


    "I''m going to fight, too!"


    Teng said to her:


    "You deal with those Youming sect, I''ll deal with those ancient gods!"


    At the same time, I saw Teng''s hands jerk forward.


    Her arms suddenly grew thousands of kilometers at this moment, not only her hands, but also her feet instantly extended tens of thousands of kilometers.


    At this moment, her hands and feet spread into countless vines and swam rapidly in the dark.


    "A dragnet!!!"


    These vines form a huge and incomparable net, which firmly surrounds the scope of Zhang Yidu robbery, making it impossible for others to break into the scope of Zhang Yidu robbery.


    Closely following, these vines continue to extend and twist, like red tentacles.


    Whenever these vines that twist in the air like a long snake wrap around an ancient god, they will start to absorb the life energy of the ancient god!


    Those ancient gods will also quickly become shriveled in this terrible ingestion, and finally completely turn into fly ash.


    Ancient gods have powerful life energy, which also makes their regeneration ability very strong. Zhang Yi needs to use samadhi real fire to deal with them.


    However, rattan''s ability to absorb life energy has also become the bane of these ancient gods to a certain extent.


    Once the proud life energy of the ancient gods is absorbed by the vine, these ancient gods will die quickly and desertification, and there will be no waves again.


    Therefore, all the ancient gods were blocked around Zhang Yi by the endless net formed by a vine, so that they didn''t dare to break through the big vine net that could restrain them.


    On the other side, Feng Ziyan has fought with the disciples of Youming sect.


    "Look at my fist!"


    Although the fist of wind Ziyan is delicate and small, the power above is extremely terrible.


    Even Zhang Yi has suffered a lot from fengziyan fist. How can these disciples of Youming sect resist it?


    Whenever the fist of wind Ziyan waved, the power of terror swept across the universe, and the disciples of Youming sect were blasted one by one!


    This also makes fengziyan very proud:


    "Hahaha! How dare you bully Zhang Yi? I''ll kill you! Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho! "


    She laughed, punching left and right.


    Those Youming sect disciples were soon beaten in disorder and collapsed into an army.


    The ancient gods were restrained by vines, so their strong ones directly turned their guns to meet the wind and purple smoke.


    I saw a huge ancient god flying in front of the wind and purple smoke:


    "The planet has become a essence. I''m a producer. Let me deal with you!"


    The ancient god was divided into a human face and a tiger body. He was covered with gold scales, had two wings, wore a snake in his left ear and rode two dragons.


    His body moved, and the power of terror rushed in.


    Obviously, these ancient gods are strong because of their regeneration ability. They all like opponents like Hefeng Ziyan.


    This will make the wind purple and smoke worse:


    "They all thought I was easy to bully. They all came to bully me, didn''t they? Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Immediately, Feng Ziyan waved his fist and fought with the ancient gods.


    For a moment, I saw flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the crazy fist power was vertical and horizontal in this cosmic space.


    There are fights everywhere.


    This time, fortunately, Feng Ziyan, Mo Nu and Teng are all powerful experts in crossing the robbery. They are comparable to thousands of troops and horses. Finally, Zhang Yi resisted the attack of Youming sect and ancient god forces for Zhang Yi.


    In the scope of Teng''s big net, Zhang Yi has welcomed a new disaster!


    I saw a strong lightning suddenly chop down from the vortex of time and space and hit Zhang Yi!


    Zhang Yi did not hesitate to strike again, and the king''s fist came out!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The two fought each other, and terrible lights flew everywhere.


    This punch, however, could not break the lightning like the previous punch.


    Although most of the electro-optic has been defeated, there are still some electro-optic bombardment on Zhang Yi.


    "Crackling!"


    For a moment, Zhang Yi''s electric light kept flashing.


    But Zhang Yi is as good as the king of today. It''s easy to resist this lightning.


    "Come again!!!"


    Zhang Yi held his head high and stared at the huge vortex in the sky.


    And in that huge whirlpool of torsion, new electric light has gathered again!

 Chapter 1548

    The third robbery, falling!


    Zhang Yi roared, and his whole body was filled with real Qi. As soon as he raised his hand, his life flying sword had appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, I saw that Zhang Yi had integrated with Benming flying sword.


    Unity of man and sword!!!


    A terrible sword light suddenly appeared, lit up the whole universe and went ferociously towards the disaster.


    "The sword Qi stretches across 30000 miles, and one sword shines across 19 continents!!!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi has entered the perfect state of the unity of man and sword, facing the disaster.


    Instant contact between the two sides!


    In an instant, the terrible sword light and the scattered electric light flew around.


    As the electric light and sword light dissipated, Zhang Yi had returned to his original position.


    And the third robbery has been broken by Zhang Yi!


    The new disaster has been reunited.


    come!!!


    A bolt of lightning far stronger than the first three shot down!


    Zhang Yi''s breath suddenly came out when he raised his long sword.


    Countless sword Qi whirled wildly, forming a mysterious sword array above his head.


    The sword array is so large that it covers the area within ten miles. The sword array is composed of countless flying swords and rotates slowly around the head of Yi.


    Empty bright magic empty sword!!!


    Along with the sword array, an unreal peerless sword suddenly appeared in the sword array.


    While the robbery fell that day, Zhang Yi''s life flying sword stirred wildly.


    The huge sword array hovering above his head suddenly turned faster in an instant.


    Infinite power condenses in it, and an amazing breath of power erupts.


    Under the sword array, everyone will feel an inexplicable shudder!


    The disaster is close at hand!


    The sword array controlled by Zhang Yi suddenly lit up to the extreme at this moment.


    Then the sword array changed into a hexagonal star shape in an instant. Six dazzling sword Qi rose from the six corners and hit the falling disaster!


    At this moment, the terrible electric light exploded again, dazzling.


    As the lightning dissipated, the six huge sword arrays collapsed.


    The fourth robbery was also smashed!!!


    Then, the fifth robbery has appeared!


    Countless lightning surged in the vortex of terror, and its power was more than ten times stronger than the previous lightning!


    At this moment, a flash of lightning that was many times stronger than just now also fell!


    The fifth robbery!!!


    I saw Zhang Yi''s finger stroke on the blade of his life flying sword, and the blood on his finger immediately stained the whole life flying sword.


    The blue Benming flying sword in Zhang Yi''s palm turned bloody red at this moment!


    Troubled times!!!


    I saw the endless killing intention surging out of Zhang Yi''s long sword which became blood red.


    At this moment, I could only hear a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in such a large space-time, full of the shrill screams of evil spirits everywhere.


    The huge net of nearby vines was also soaked into a blood red by infinite killing intention in an instant, just like a surging sea of blood!


    At the same time, infinite visions emerge around.


    Countless human remains piled up into mountains, countless human heads built into towers, layers of white bones covered the fields, and there were more ghost fires than stars in the sky!


    In such a terrible vision, this killing intention can be described by the degree of soaring!


    Even the heavenly disaster falling from the sky is red and twisted in such a terrible killing intention, as if it is also terrified of killing infinite troubled times!


    The disaster fell!


    Zhang Yi finally came out with his sword!


    With a wave of the long sword stained with blood in his hand, the infinite power suddenly burst out!


    With this sword, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky dissipated one after another, countless corpses, mountains, blood and bones were destroyed, and the screams and howls of ghosts and wolves filled with time and space were silent one after another!


    Originally, the space-time vortex brewing Tianjie was the most eye-catching center in the universe, but after Zhang Yi''s sword came out, his bloody long sword seemed to become another center of this space-time!


    "It''s a weapon that knows that a soldier is a murderous weapon. Saints have no choice but to use it!"


    The bloody long sword is rolling in, like a dark cloud rolling over, trying to destroy the world!


    However, the blood red sword was like red crystal, as if it reflected the blood red light.


    A sound like a crying sword resounded through the universe, making people creepy.


    This sword chopped up and met the falling fifth day!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    At the moment when they collide with each other, the whole space-time seems to be at a standstill!


    At this time, countless space-time cracks are opening and blinking in the whole space-time. These space-time cracks are no longer just small space-time cracks, but have reached enough to run through heaven and earth, just like opening an abyss crack into the dark void!


    Soon, the electric light dissipated and the space-time cracks disappeared one after another.


    On the fifth day, Zhang Yi finally resisted and destroyed it!


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    In the sky, the vortex of time and space is still spinning wildly, and a new disaster is brewing.


    Finally, a more powerful lightning fell from the air!


    The sixth day!


    I saw Zhang Yi''s sword point in the space beside his feet.


    With a slight touch of his life flying sword in the foot space, the terrible effect was produced instantly.


    With the tip of Zhang Yi''s sword as the center, countless space cracks are generated in an instant, dense like a cobweb, firmly covering the space-time around Zhang Yi.


    Then the sword in Zhang Yi''s hand sank violently!


    At this moment, the whole time and space were trembling, as if time and space were going to be destroyed by the sinking of Zhang Yi''s sword.


    Dimie!!!


    At the same time, the terrible disaster in the sky has also fallen!


    I saw Zhang Yi holding the handle of the sword with both hands, and then struggling to raise the long sword inserted into the crack in the space around his feet.


    Benming flying sword is extremely sharp. It should be very easy to pull it out of the space crack.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi seemed to exert himself very hard, as if what he brought out from the space crack was not just a sword, but an unparalleled power!


    With the sword, the whole time and space sent out an earth shaking sound at this moment.


    This sound is like the roar of terror before the end of the day!


    The surrounding space is twisted and squeezed, and the space folds are superimposed!


    "The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land!!!"


    The long sword in Zhang Yi''s hands has drawn a semicircle from bottom to top and waved it!


    With Zhang Yi''s sword, I saw that the space-time superimposed by countless folds was like a huge sword, surging fiercely from all directions and frantically heading for the falling disaster!


    "Boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    Countless spaces have broken up!


    Countless electric lights also dim rapidly at this time.


    With the disappearance of power, the folds of space are quickly smoothed, and the space cracks heal instantly.


    And the falling lightning disappeared.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Yi finally resisted it!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!"


    The terrible whirlpool at a high altitude did not stop running.


    A new disaster is brewing madly.


    Zhang Yi held his sword proudly and looked fearless.


    Finally, I saw a thick flash of lightning falling.


    The seventh day!


    This time, the lightning has turned yellow from blue, and the power contained in it is so terrible that people feel numb!


    Heaven''s plunder has landed and wants to destroy the people who cross the plunder!


    Zhang Yi grasps the long sword that is in his hand.


    Sword!


    The blue flying sword rose slowly.


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the whole time and space seemed to be pulled by Zhang Yi''s long sword, and the spatial folds were generated again, constantly converging towards Zhang Yi''s long sword.


    Strips of space are folded and twisted together, like strips of hemp.


    The hemp flowers formed by these spatial distortions gathered around Zhang Yi''s long sword, like countless translucent dragons circling around the sword!


    The terrible disaster has also fallen in horror!


    The lightning is like a rainbow, falling head-on!


    Its power is the real destruction of heaven and earth!


    Zhang Yi''s sword moves are also launched at this moment!


    As soon as Zhang Yi loosened his hand, the blue Benming flying sword immediately hit the terrible lightning from the huge vortex!


    "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars and easy accommodation!!!"


    As soon as the flying sword comes out, the surrounding space is torn one after another. Follow the life flying sword, just like a mighty and huge long dragon.


    This sword will destroy everything!


    Tianzhu!!!


    The speed of Benming flying sword suddenly increased to the extreme at this moment.


    The twisted space following the flying sword was originally in a twisted and winding state, and at this moment, these torn spaces seemed to be pulled by the power of the flying sword to form a straight rainbow!


    Straight Changhong, the two sides collided with each other in an instant!


    At this moment, I saw countless defeated lights rushing around.


    Finally.


    The electricity dissipated.


    Benming''s flying sword also fell from heaven and fell into Zhang Yi''s palm.


    On the seventh day, Zhang Yi finally resisted the robbery!


    "After casting the immortal soul, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "In my previous life, when I came to the seventh day of robbery, my body was injured, but now I still have spare strength."


    The immortal soul constantly nourishes Zhang Yi''s body, making Zhang Yi''s use of power almost meticulous.


    He can use every bit of strength to deal with the natural disaster, and there will be no waste at all.


    "In particular, my strength in this life is ten times stronger than that in the previous life. Now I may not be able to succeed in the ninth strongest natural disaster. I just don''t know... Whether they can resist it. "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help looking worried at Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng who were still fighting with the enemy.


    Zhang Yidu robbed in his previous life without interference from others.


    In this life, Zhang Yidu was attacked and killed by Youming sect and ancient gods.


    Fortunately, with the help of Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng, Zhang Yi can stick to it until now.


    Now, Zhang Yi can see that it is very difficult for the three women to fight with the enemy.


    This time, the Youming sect and the ancient gods came prepared. The three women had been very desperate, but they could see that their strength was gradually weakening, and the enemy was still gushing like a tide.


    More ants can kill elephants.


    Moreover, the enemy is not a weak ant, but a powerful Youming sect and ancient god!


    "May you be well."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to help, but now he can''t take care of himself.


    The best way to help them is to survive the disaster.


    Zhang Yi didn''t even dare to worry and feel distressed. He hit all his attention to calm himself.


    The eighth day of robbery has come!

 Chapter 1549

    At this moment, Zhang Yishi exhibited the art of immortality and body immobilization!


    Now Zhang Yi has cast immortal soul, and the power of his body immobilization is naturally too powerful.


    When Zhang Yi showed up, even the strongest disaster was stopped in a moment.


    Zhang Yi finally got a breather.


    He hurriedly took out a large number of pills from the space magic tools and tried his best to put them into his mouth.


    As the pill enters the abdomen, a powerful effect is produced immediately.


    The peeled flesh on Zhang Yi''s body grew again and covered his exposed bones again.


    In a short time, Zhang Yi was as good as ever.


    At the same time, however, the effect of immobilization has disappeared.


    The strongest robbery, falling again!


    "At this time in my previous life, I had already died! But now, I''ve held on until now, and I''m sure I can hold on again! "


    So Zhang Yi gritted his teeth to welcome the re landing of the strongest disaster!

 Chapter 1550

    The strongest heaven robbery is unparalleled in power!


    During the natural disaster, Zhang Yi managed to use the body immobilization technique and took the time to repair his body.


    However, with the disappearance of the effect of body immobilization, the terrible power of heavenly robbery fell again.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    During the disaster, his newly repaired body began to suffer injury again.


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! I have to slow down my injury through attack! "


    Zhang Yi knows that it is not easy for him to attack now.


    He did his best just now. He couldn''t hold on for a second in that day''s robbery and was destroyed.


    You know what he just said, but he couldn''t resist even a sun.


    And such a terrible force is still too weak for Tianjie.


    But Zhang Yi knows that he must do so, otherwise if the power of natural disaster is all added to him, he will not be able to stick to it.


    Immediately Zhang Yi raised his hand and saw a huge drum taken out of the space magic weapon by him.


    This huge drum is the red drum.


    As soon as the red drum came out, Zhang Yi punched on the drum surface.


    "Dong!!!!!!!!!!"


    Huge drums sounded.


    The energy of the red drum constantly surged out and bombarded the falling disaster.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt relaxed.


    "Valid!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed and immediately raised his hand again, and a huge bone whip appeared.


    This bone whip is an artifact obtained by Zhang Yi from the tomb of the God King.


    As soon as the bone whip came out, Zhang Yi waved the bone whip and smashed it at the sky robbery.


    An invisible collision surged everywhere, and the power of heaven''s robbery on Zhang Yi was weakened by two points again.


    Without hesitation, he took out a scepter inlaid with huge gems.


    It is the scepter of the queen mother of the West.


    Zhang Yi, holding the scepter of the queen mother of the west, pointed to the sky robbery.


    A annihilation light contains the power to destroy everything. It comes out directly and attacks the natural disaster!


    This annihilation light even annihilated the natural disasters where it passed one after another, reducing the power of natural disasters by at least 10%!


    After several times of sacrifice of powerful magic weapons, Zhang Yi can finally clearly feel that the power of the Tianjie bombardment on himself has weakened a lot.


    "I can hold on! I can do it! "


    After Zhang Yi waved his hand again, he saw a large piece of leather with dense words suddenly unfolding.


    It is the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra.


    Although Zhang Yi could not exert the power of the seven chapters of xuanmi, he believed that the seven chapters of xuanmi would be able to resist some of the power for him.


    Sure enough!


    After the appearance of the xuanmi seven chapter Sutra, the power of heaven robbery bombarded the surface of the xuanmi seven chapter Sutra, but it was unable to destroy the xuanmi seven chapter Sutra.


    Although the power of Tianjie can penetrate the xuanmi seven chapters classic and bombard Zhang Yi at the bottom, it also makes the power of Tianjie weaker after penetrating the xuanmi seven chapters classic.


    "Qiqing! Help me! "


    Zhang Yi shouted, and the Donghuang bell also flew out of the space magic weapon.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell appeared, it suddenly hummed and trembled.


    With the trembling of the Eastern imperial bell, a mysterious force also covered the surroundings.


    Qiqing''s voice suddenly came:


    "Master! The power of this robbery is too strong. I can only slow down a small part of the robbery and delay their attack on you! Master, you must hold on! "


    With the exertion of Qi Qing''s power, there are indeed some natural disasters that slow down when they act on Zhang Yi.


    Although these natural disasters will eventually fall on Zhang Yi, after their falling process becomes slow, Zhang Yi also has more breathing.


    For Zhang Yi, the power of natural disaster is twice lighter again.


    "Enough, Qiqing! This time, I must win! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi tried his best to fill his mouth with pills and resist the disaster again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around, the people of Youming sect and the separation of ancient gods looked at this scene.


    The leader of Youming sect disciples exclaimed:


    "He hasn''t died yet? This son is so terrible that he can''t stay! All the disciples of Youming sect must work hard. They must rush into the scope of heaven robbery and kill Zhang Yi! We must not let Zhang Yi successfully cross the robbery! "


    "Whoever dares to stop us, kill them all! Even Mo Nu can''t stay! "


    With the order of the leader, countless disciples of Youming sect rushed forward and killed one after another.


    On the other hand, the leader of the ancient god also looked at Zhang Yi in the disaster and was shocked:


    "That''s the seven chapters of xuanmi Sutra, the treasure of our family! That''s the bone whip of my family! These treasures of the old God King are in the hands of this humble Terran! Unforgivable! "


    "All the people listen to my orders! No matter what we do today, we must snatch back the xuanmi seven chapters Sutra. We must not let it fall into the hands of the Terrans! Those who stand in our way will die! "


    Immediately, the ancient gods became crazy again, and they braved death and charged madly.


    As soon as these two waves of enemies became crazy, the pressure of Mo Nu, wind, purple smoke and rattan suddenly increased again.


    She was panting, and even her clenched fist was shaking slightly.


    But even so, she still forced her support:


    "I won''t let you... Hurt Zhang Yi! I... kill you! "


    Wind Ziyan clenched his teeth, raised his fist and went towards the enemies again.


    And Mo Nu has begun to work hard!


    She has suffered a lot from the attack of two Youming sect disciples and the strongest ancient god.


    This makes Mo Nu''s face, which has gradually regained popularity, become ghost again.


    Mo Nu''s eyes were red with blood. She was full of ferocious resentment and screamed madly towards the two enemies.


    When the two enemies saw such a crazy Mo Nu, they couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    But in order to kill Zhang Yi, they still have to face the scalp.


    And the most injured, indeed rattan.


    Wind Ziyan and Mo Nu can still swim and fight, but rattan can''t.


    Her whole body turned into a big net, firmly blocking all enemies out.


    She is the last line of defense. You can''t let her go!


    This also caused her to suffer the most damage, and the body damage was the most serious.


    "Zhang Yi... Don''t worry about us... You must... Win!"


    Teng gritted his teeth and insisted, although he was scarred all over.


    The tearing of the big net is essentially tearing her body.


    But once the big net has a loophole, the vine still bites its teeth and produces new vines to make up for it.


    The speed that can be compensated has obviously become slower and slower


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi is still struggling to resist in the disaster.


    In the power of robbery terror, his body has begun to suffer serious physical damage.


    He is blind.


    His ears are deaf.


    His mouth is dumb.


    His nose has lost its smell.


    His body has become numb in severe pain, and even because of serious nerve injury, his body has lost a large area of consciousness.


    But he''s still resisting!


    Don''t give in!


    do not give up!


    "I can win! I will win this time! "


    He was yelling silently, and his real Qi was constantly urging him.


    Up to now, all the strength he can use has been used, and all he has left is persistence and waiting.


    However


    The power of Tianjie continues, as if it will never stop until Zhang Yi is killed!


    Zhang Yi''s flesh and skin are beginning to melt, and his bones have begun to be damaged.


    I''m afraid before long, he will die as in his previous life.


    "I''ve been holding on for too long! In my previous life, I was killed by the strongest robbery in an instant! And in this life, I have persisted for so long! I''ve held on until now! Have fun! Have fun!!! "


    Zhang Yi laughed.


    His laughter was crazy, seemed sad, but seemed heroic.


    "Do you think I just stopped? Do you think I can only walk here? Do you think I still lose this time? "


    "Then I''ll tell you! I Zhang Yi can create a miracle, and I''ll do it again! "


    "My destiny will not be fooled by you! My life is mine, not heaven! "


    "Ah!!!! Win for me


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally used his last card!


    His bottom card is that red and purple!


    Hongmeng purple Qi, the power of the origin of heaven and earth in chaos, is the treasure that the legendary fairy capital is extremely eager for, because it can be used to promote the supreme fairy king.


    A little Hongmeng purple gas can make Zhang Yi supplement enough terrible energy!


    Now, Zhang Yi has reached the real moment to use this Hongmeng purple gas!


    Immediately, in an instant, I saw a faint purple energy in Zhang Yi''s body.


    In this purple energy nourishment, Zhang Yi''s seriously damaged body actually began to recover quickly.


    His sight, hearing, smell, taste and other senses are all restored!


    "Hongmeng purple Qi can nourish my body and make my body develop to a new level in this disaster! It is truly the supreme treasure! "


    "This time, the strongest disaster, what can you do to me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    At this point, Zhang Yi roared fiercely.


    His momentum soared wildly and reached a new peak in an instant.


    During the disaster, Zhang Yi raised his hand.


    He shook hands and punched. Hongmeng purple Qi had brought him terrible strength.


    "I want this day! Will never be higher! "


    "I want all mortals to see that fate is not unchangeable!"


    "I want the gods, immortals and the nether world to understand that even the mole ants you despise can make all the obstacles you set disappear!!!"


    With that, Zhang Yi punched out!


    RenWang boxing!!!


    This man Wang fist is not only Zhang Yi''s hard blow, but also contains the terrible power brought to him by Hongmeng purple gas!


    Punch up!


    I saw the huge shadow of the fist, even broke the falling disaster, and directly bombarded into the huge vortex!


    The terrible robbery fell madly.


    Zhang Yi unfolds his hands and tries his best to welcome!


    And the most crazy time of Tianjie, but it is almost over!


    Finally, after the last crazy landing, the strong golden lightning finally dissipated completely!


    The whole universe is darkened again.


    The ninth day robbery is finally over!

 Chapter 1551

    The robbery is finally over!


    Everyone stared at the disaster.


    Everyone wants to know whether Zhang Yi survived the natural disaster!


    People soon saw Zhang Yi.


    His skin was blackened, motionless and suspended in the universe.


    Dead?


    Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng were stunned for a time. They couldn''t accept such a fact.


    But the disciples of Youming sect and the ancient gods were all cheering loudly, and they finally achieved their goal.


    However


    "Click!"


    A slight crisp sound came from Zhang Yi.


    The layer of charred skin on his body surface cracked one after another, and then fell off continuously.


    As the scorched skin falls off, new and intact skin appears.


    Zhang Yi moved, and he stood up slowly.


    He''s not dead!


    He survived!


    He finally won! Successfully survived the disaster!


    Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng couldn''t help crying with joy.


    This time it was the turn of Youming sect disciples and ancient gods. They were stunned and at a loss.


    Zhang Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, people looked at Zhang Yi and felt very strange.


    Everyone feels that Zhang Yi in front of him no longer seems to be the former Zhang Yi. He seems to have become a higher creature that no longer belongs to the world.


    Zhang Yi himself can feel that he has undergone earth shaking changes.


    And this change has not stopped, but continues.


    Every inch of his skin and every cell is moving towards a higher level.


    Casting immortal body!


    This is a process of casting immortal body!


    Now Zhang Yixian''s soul has become. As long as he casts the immortal body, he will be an immortal!


    "Kill him! Zhang Yi must die!!! "


    At this time, the disciples of Youming sect and the ancient gods woke up one after another.


    "Kill! As long as we can kill Zhang Yi, we can explain it when we go back! "


    They rushed frantically at Zhang Yi, trying to kill Zhang Yi.


    Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng hurried to get nervous. They took action one after another to protect Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He raised his hand and waved slightly towards the constantly rushing Youming sect disciples and ancient gods:


    "Out."


    With just a wave, it drives a mysterious, brand-new and original power.


    The power of rules!


    Zhang Yi has become an immortal now. He can not only perceive the power of rules, but also finally use them!


    With Zhang Yi''s wave, the mysterious rule power suddenly shrouded all Youming sect disciples and ancient gods.


    In the eyes of the three women, these Youming sect disciples and ancient gods stopped one after another, as if they had formed a sculpture.


    Immediately after, they all collapsed, all desertification, and finally turned into countless fly ash and dissipated in the endless universe.


    One move, all out!


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised by such terrible effects:


    "No wonder the world says that under immortals, there are mole ants. This statement is sincere and does not deceive me! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi deeply realized how terrible the immortal power was.


    Playing between your fingers can completely destroy the Youming sect and the ancient god!


    You know, these two enemies have posed a threat to Mo Nu, Feng Ziyan and Teng, who are strong enough to cross the border. They can be said to be the top power in the world!


    However, even the world''s top power is not enough for Tao in the eyes of immortals.


    Immortal, is already the existence that should not exist in this world.


    Their power should not exist either!


    At this time, Zhang Yi has felt the extremely strong repulsive force of the world against him. He knows very well that he will be excluded from the world and then fly to the fairy world.


    Sure enough!


    I saw that the huge space-time vortex had changed!


    In the vortex of time and space before, there were natural disasters gathering.


    However, after Zhang Yi successfully survived the robbery, no electric light could be seen in the vortex of time and space.


    Suddenly!


    A straight and thick column of light shot from the vortex of time and space and threw it on Zhang Yi.


    This pillar of light is full of holiness, as if it were a connecting force.


    In the power of this connection, Zhang Yi also flew slowly towards the vortex of time and space along the light column.


    This is flying!


    Seeing this scene, Teng couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Yi! Congratulations, you finally got through the disaster and achieved your wish! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything you leave in the world. "


    The wind Ziyan also shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! You must wait for me in the fairyland! I will come to the fairy world to find you soon! Bother, why are you leaving again? I will miss you very much... Wuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    At last, fengziyan cried again.


    Mo Nu doesn''t follow Zhang Yifei, but keeps telling Zhang Yi:


    "Husband, you must take good care of yourself! Remember not to go to song Yuyao, she will kill you! And to find my fairy body, she will help you! "


    Mo Nu spoke eagerly. As she spoke, she looked at Zhang Yi reluctantly and shed tears.


    "Mo nu..." Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu, full of flavor.


    "By the way, husband, I''ll give you my heart back, otherwise your immortal body is incomplete!"


    Mo Nu said and hurriedly took Zhang Yi''s heart out of her body.


    Zhang Yi also took Mo Nu''s heart out of her body and exchanged it.


    Although Zhang Yi gave Mo Nu''s heart back to her, he still felt that part of himself remained with her forever.


    Zhang Yiyue flew high. He had reached the end of the light column and was about to enter the vortex of time and space.


    Mo Nu finally stopped at this moment and burst into tears:


    "Husband, I will take good care of my father-in-law and son! You must take good care of yourself! "


    Zhang Yi stared at Mo nu in a daze.


    The next moment, his body has been sucked into the vortex of time and space.


    Then, the whole space-time vortex disappeared!


    The universe has returned to calm.


    In this space, Mo Nu kept crying with her face covered, and her voice was quiet, like crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Yi feels that he is going through a new level of time and space shuttle.


    He has not only entered another space-time from one space-time, but felt that he has entered another dimension from one dimension of the world.


    In such a flight, Zhang Yi should have felt very excited and happy.


    However, his heart was full of melancholy, and his mind was full of parting, just Mo Nu''s nostalgic face.


    Finally, Zhang Yi sighed sadly.


    Soon, the process of soaring was finally over.


    Zhang Yi''s sight began to become clear.


    A large soft white light is coming!


    Zhang Yi''s eyes looked around.


    Here is a large white world!


    At Zhang Yi''s feet, you can''t see the ground at all. All you can see is a layer of white clouds.


    I don''t know how thick the cloud is. Like the earth, it can make people stand on it steadily.


    The sky above is blue, but there is not an ordinary sky.


    As if the blue sky, endless high, like the world wall, envelops the whole world.


    Above the clouds in the distance, you can see some buildings.


    "Is this the fairyland?"


    Zhang Yi looked around in surprise.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi felt the different rules of heaven and earth in the world, as well as the powerful power of fairies!


    The power of immortals only exists in the divine stone when it is on earth.


    Divine stone is an extremely scarce and precious resource. Zhang Yi was ecstatic when he got a divine stone vein on the rocking star.


    However, now in the fairy world, the power of fairies is abundant around, as if it is inexhaustible and can be freely absorbed by people.


    And the power of these fairies is very pure, and the concentration is far more pure than the power of fairies in Zhang Yi''s once divine stone, at least thousands of times!


    If Zhang Yi could get such a huge and pure fairy power to practice when he was on earth, it goes without saying that it is a hundred times easier to practice.


    "Where am I now?"


    Zhang Yi began to look at his position.


    Where he is now, it is a huge door!


    The gate looks like a memorial archway. It is white and flawless. It seems to be made of white marble or some magical material.


    Zhang Yi raised his head and saw a plaque hanging above the gate with three vigorous characters "North Tianmen".


    Then Zhang Yi took a look around, and then stepped towards the gate.


    When I was about to walk into the gate, an old voice suddenly sounded:


    "Step through the gate of heaven and enter the heavenly palace! This means that you have completely become a member of the heavenly palace and have immortal books. "


    With the sound, something strange appeared.


    Zhang Yi saw a burst of white smoke under the stone gate in front of him.


    Then, the white smoke gradually turned into a human shape.


    This is a kind-hearted old man in white robe. He clubbed a wooden stick and looked at Zhang Yi with a smile.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "What a mysterious way to use rules!"


    Zhang Yi can''t see that the old man''s white smoke magic just now is actually a use of the power of rules.


    It is also this strange magic that makes the old man appear in front of Zhang Yi in an instant.


    The magic used for rules is magic!


    Once when Zhang Yi was on earth, he only felt that fairies were unattainable, and it was difficult to give full play to his power if he got a body fixing skill.


    However, when I came to the fairy world, I found that magic seems to be very common here.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi saluted the old man slightly and asked:


    "I don''t know who the old man is?"


    The old man smiled:


    "The little old man is insignificant, but he is just a little fairy who leads a new fairy here. His surname is Shi and his name is Qin."


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "It turned out to be a diligent immortal."


    The old man who claimed to be diligent hurriedly said:


    "Ouch! Little old man is just a little fairy. How can he afford to call a big fairy? Little brother, don''t laugh at the little old man. It''s that little brother can fly to the fairy world. His future must be unlimited in the future! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said polite words frequently at this time.


    Shi Qin explained carefully:


    "I''m not polite. I''ve been in charge of receiving and introducing new immortals here for 100000 years! Over the past 100000 years, there have been no new immortals on earth. Little old man and many colleagues believe that it is impossible to give birth to new immortals on earth. And brother, if you can soar, it shows that you are unique in all aspects. You are the real pride of heaven among hundreds of millions of people! If a person like you becomes an immortal, his future will not be low. "

 Chapter 1552

    Zhang Yi listened to what Shi Qin said, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    He asked:


    "Since the old man is here to meet a new immortal like me, what should I do? I don''t know what taboos there are in the heaven? "


    Shi Qin laughs:


    "In this heavenly palace, the only thing to avoid is the tiantiao. As long as it doesn''t violate the tiantiao, there is room for maneuver. Well, I''ll take you across the Tianmen gate first and go to register as an immortal. "


    With that, Shi Qin will take Zhang Yi to the gate of heaven.


    It seems that after this day, there will be some unusual meaning.


    Zhang Yi was about to follow him across the Tianmen gate, but this time something strange appeared!


    All I could hear was a cold hum in the sky:


    "Stop!"


    With this cold hum, I saw a cloud floating in the sky.


    On the clouds, many fairies are graceful and their skirts are flying.


    The fairies are surrounded by a person who is as solemn as a queen!


    The woman was dressed in neon and changed into Panlong''s Brocade robe, which made her brilliant. The golden dragon is like a dragon that wants to soar into the sky.


    Women raise their eyebrows with negative hands, and the world''s Heroes bow down. Women don''t let men.


    On that beautiful face, the shadow cast by thick eyelashes is just like the light ink on rice paper. That pair of spiritual pupils are ethereal and gorgeous, Ying Ying is like water and bright like the morning star.


    The queen swept it gently and suddenly lost her soul and was fascinated by it.


    When Shi Qin saw the queen, his face changed and he fell on his knees in a hurry:


    "Meet Yao huajinxian!"


    Zhang Yi was stunned when he saw the Queen''s moment.


    At this moment, all kinds of expressions condensed on Zhang Yi''s face.


    Shock, excitement, ecstasy, admiration, unbelievable... All kinds of complex expressions make Zhang Yi''s face distorted at this moment.


    Even Zhang Yi''s body was trembling slightly.


    He has never been so rude.


    But he could not control his emotions.


    It has been more than 200 years for the world, and thousands of years for Zhang Yi, who has used the Donghuang clock to increase the passage of time! In these countless days and nights, Zhang yichaosi''s dream face was finally seen at this moment.


    "Yuyao..."


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth slightly and finally called out the name in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that he had worked so hard to come here all his life. It was worth it!


    Looking at his lover''s face, Zhang Yi only felt that his eyes were wet.


    In his world, as for the woman who keeps flying around.


    At this time, Shi Qin hurriedly pulled Zhang Yi and whispered:


    "Get down on your knees! It''s Yao Hua Jinxian! It''s a felony to offend her! "


    However, Zhang Yi still looked at the flying beauty in a dejected way, completely ignoring Shi Qin''s reminder.


    And the cloud has floated to the nearby high altitude.


    The fairies above the clouds saw Zhang Yi standing without kneeling, and their willow eyebrows stood upright one by one:


    "Presumptuous! I dare not kneel when I see my Yao Hua Jinxian! Break the law! What sin should we commit! "


    Shi Qin has been scared to crawl on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak.


    But Zhang Yi still has only the beauty she misses so much in her eyes, nothing else.


    At this time, the noble Yao Hua Jinxian like a queen finally spoke coldly:


    "Unexpectedly, you little ant can really climb here! However, it just stops here! "


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s tone is cold and even murderous!


    And the cold sound made Zhang Yi wake up in an instant.


    He stared at the Yao Hua Jin Xian high above the clouds and asked in horror:


    "It''s you! What have you done to Yuyao? "


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s body is indeed song Yuyao''s.


    However, it was the powerful woman Zhang Yi found in the sea of song Yuyao''s soul!


    When Zhang Yi asked this, his bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Song Yuyao waited for him too long in the fairy world, and this long time will change a lot of things.


    Some things are not necessarily good


    Just listen to Yao Hua Jinxian''s cold voice laughing:


    "Song Yuyao is the Buddha, and the Buddha is also song Yuyao. You have already cast the immortal soul. Now don''t you think your statement is ridiculous? "


    Zhang Yi was suddenly surprised:


    "Did you devour song Yuyao''s spirit? Impossible... Impossible! "


    Zhang Yi screamed and couldn''t believe what had happened.


    If song Yuyao''s spirit has really been swallowed up by this Yao huajinxian, it means that song Yuyao has completely disappeared except this body


    This result is unacceptable to Zhang Yi!


    He finally came to the fairyland after a hard life. He couldn''t accept the ending that song Yuyao had disappeared.


    Yao huajinxian continued to sneer at this time:


    "Ants are ants. No matter how high they climb, they will die if they are pinched! You still care about song Yuyao. You might as well care about your life! "


    Zhang Yi gradually calmed down. His eyes cooled down and stretched out his fingers to the high Yao Hua Jinxian:


    "If you really devour the soul of Yuyao, then I will never let you go!"


    When Shi Qin saw this scene, he was so frightened that he collapsed directly on the ground.


    When the fairies saw that Zhang Yi dared to point at Yao Hua Jinxian, they were even more surprised.


    Finger fairy!


    This is a terrible crime!


    Yao Hua Jinxian also had a cold face and said angrily in a deep voice:


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    When Jinxian was angry, there was a sudden thunder in the whole world.


    Just now the sky was clear. At this moment, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    It seems that the whole world is angry with the anger of Yao huajinxian!


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s face was full of anger:


    "It''s always my regret that I didn''t crush you to death in the world. And today, you actually fly up by yourself, so this time, I won''t let you go! "


    "Zhang Yi! I will let you know that all you have done in your life are illusions, all your efforts are in vain, all your struggles are useless, and all your pursuits are vain! "


    "Everything about you will end today, including your life! You will die sadly, pitifully and meaninglessly like a poor reptile! "


    Speaking of this, I saw Yao Hua Jinxian''s hand waved violently.


    At this moment, the boundless power of rules surged wildly around Zhang Yi.


    At this time, it seemed that the rules of the whole heaven and earth were obeying the power of Yaohua Jinxian, and all obeyed her orders to deal with Zhang Yi.


    Such power is terrible!


    It is even stronger than the strongest disaster Zhang Yi had before!!!


    Zhang Yi only felt that his body would die out in the power of this rule!


    This made him roar and urge all his strength to fight it:


    "The power of rules, I will!"


    Although he didn''t know how to use other fairies at this moment, he knew very well that he had to work hard, otherwise he might die under this move!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi desperately urged the power of the surrounding rules, but also madly gave full play to the power of his newly condensed immortal body.


    All the strength is used to compete with Yao Hua Jinxian!


    Under Zhang Yi''s desperate efforts, Yao huajinxian''s rule power was resisted by Zhang Yi, and he couldn''t get close to Zhang Yi''s body for a time.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood why Mo Nu always told herself that after she came to the fairy world, she must not go to song Yuyao, otherwise she would be in danger.


    It turned out that song Yuyao has now become a Yao huajinxian, and he will kill himself as soon as he meets!


    This makes Zhang Yi feel strongly unwilling, so he is more and more crazy to resist!


    Above the clouds, Yao Huajin fairy was slightly surprised:


    "Can you still live now? It seems that you little ant is really strange. No wonder you can fly up! But... It''s here! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s eyes were full of killing light, and her hand was raised at this time.


    For a time, the whole sky was too dark to see five fingers. The terrible killing intention made the whole time and space tremble.


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s hand finally snapped at Zhang Yi:


    "Die for me!!!"


    At this moment, the terrorist forces around Zhang Yi suddenly increased countless times!


    Such a vast and terrible force is no longer what Zhang Yi can bear.


    There is too much difference between the two sides!


    Zhang Yi is just a new fairy who has just risen to the fairy world, while the Yao Hua Jin fairy who is high above the far end.


    This huge gap cannot be filled at all.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes stared at the beauty in the clouds. He had done everything.


    At this time


    Suddenly a voice came from the horizon:


    "Stop!!!"


    Following closely, I saw a white shadow approaching quickly.


    Where the white shadow passed, the night quickly disappeared, and the sky became clear again.


    The white shadow dressed in white is a rare beauty.


    When Zhang Yi saw the woman, he was greatly surprised:


    "Mo Nu?"


    The woman before her as like as two peas!


    No, not exactly!


    There are great differences in their temperament.


    Mo Nu is introverted and reserved, and her body is full of ghost gas.


    But the woman in front of her is aloof, cold and arrogant, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Zhang Yi soon understood that this must be the ghost Fairy on the legendary no different star, and also the fairy body of Mo Nu!


    Mo Nu once told Zhang Yi that her fairy would help him. Now it seems so.


    The woman in white flew in and waved her hand.


    As her sleeves floated, a cold force rushed in, driving away the power of the Yao huajinxian around Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was finally pulled back from the edge of death.


    Above the clouds, Yao Hua Jinxian looked at the flying woman in white and asked coldly:


    "Bai Sujin, you and I have no grudges. What do you want to stop me today?"


    The woman called Bai Su Jin Xian flew to Zhang Yi and said to Yao Hua Jin Xian:


    "This man, I want it. Please also ask Yao huajinxian to raise your hand and give me face. "


    Yaohua Jinxian snorted coldly:


    "What if I have to kill him?"


    White and golden immortals also look like frost:


    "Then I have to protect him!"


    For a moment, the two were at odds with each other, and the atmosphere was tense!

 Chapter 1553

    Yao Hua Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian do not give in to each other. A big war seems inevitable.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The sky is even divided into two colors by two people.


    The half of Yao Hua Jinxian is night, while the half of Bai Su Jinxian is day.


    The scene was so terrible that Qin had been too scared to stay at that time and slipped away into a burst of white smoke.


    Such a big noise made some immortals in distant buildings fly up to see what happened.


    However, when the immortals saw clearly that the two sides were Yao Hua Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian, they were scared and retreated into the building, as if they were very afraid of them.


    The confrontation between Yao huajinxian and Bai sujinxian has reached several points that are about to break out.


    I saw an angry look on Yao Hua Jinxian''s face:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, Zhang Yi, I will kill you today! Since you want to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Speaking of this, I saw Yao Hua Jinxian''s hand raise, and for a moment it seemed that the whole world was trembling for her.


    Bai Sujin Xian also showed no weakness:


    "Hum, I''ve long wanted to meet you!"


    Immediately, Bai Sujin''s hand was lifted lightly, and she saw two divine phoenix flying around her body, and the Phoenix was singing all over the world.


    Zhang Yi looked at the duel between the two and felt a new way of duel.


    This use of the power of rules is quite different from the use of true Qi in the world. This is a brand-new knowledge.


    Zhang Yi has always been thirsty for learning. He should have watched and studied carefully at this time.


    But his heart had been confused. His eyes were fixed on Yao huajinxian and could not be moved at all.


    At this time, Yao huajinxian is about to make a move:


    "Let me see if you can save the ant''s life!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s terrible momentum was pressed down from high altitude, and a huge force began to emerge.


    When this power converges to the extreme, it is about to explode.


    Suddenly!


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s face changed, and something unexpected seemed to have happened.


    And this thing is extraordinary!


    Immediately, Yao Hua Jinxian suddenly withdrew her strength and said coldly:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, I have something important today. I''ll fight you another day!"


    Bai Sujin replied coldly:


    "Anytime!"


    Then, Yao huajinxian looked at Zhang Yi. The killing heart in her eyes was too strong to be attached.


    Zhang Yi also looked at her with awe and was not afraid at all.


    Finally, Yaohua jinxiansen said:


    "Little ant, let you live two more days! Before long, I''ll kill you again! "


    Zhang Yi also looked at Yao Hua Jinxian and said:


    "If you don''t come to me, I will come to you sooner or later!"


    Yaohua Jinxian snorted coldly, then turned around:


    "Go!"


    I saw the clouds floating under her feet and leaving towards the distance with a group of fairies.


    At the speed of Yao huajinxian, in a twinkling of an eye, she has flown to the distance, and Zhang Yi and beitianmen behind her have long been invisible.


    But Yao Hua Jinxian didn''t stop. She was still flying quickly in the clouds. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t feel Bai Su Jinxian.


    However, after a pause, Yao huajinxian suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Her blood was golden, like molten gold.


    "Yao huajinxian!"


    The fairies around couldn''t help crying and hurriedly helped Yao Huajin fairy.


    With a big hand, Yao Huajin pushed the fairies away one after another:


    "I''m fine! Everyone, close my five senses and six senses! "


    The fairies knew that something they could not know was going to happen, so they sat quietly on the clouds, closed their five senses and six senses, and could no longer hear any sound or perceive anything.


    Yao Hua Jinxian said at this time:


    "Why? Why don''t you want to be completely integrated with me? Why do you resist again? Why did you make trouble for me at the critical moment when I wanted to kill that boy today? "


    Yaohua Jinxian drank angrily.


    But the surrounding fairies had already closed their five senses and six senses, and could not hear her words at all.


    There were no others nearby, which made Yao huajinxian''s words seem to be talking to himself.


    Just listen to her continue to be angry:


    "I''ve already shown you with a home looking glass. The boy has already taken a beautiful wife and gave birth to a fat son! He has long enjoyed his newlywed life and has long forgotten your friendship for him! He is a damn heartless man! You stopped me from killing him. You''re hurting ourselves! "


    Yao huajinxian''s face was iron and blue, and he talked to himself and scolded more than once.


    After a while, she gradually calmed down and said:


    "Originally I wanted you to be willing to integrate with me, but since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian looked more angry.


    With a wave of her hand, the clouds under her feet flew away into the distance, and quickly disappeared into the sky with her and the fairies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North Tianmen.


    With Yao huajinxian''s sudden departure, Zhang Yi was temporarily safe.


    He stepped forward and saluted to Bai Sujin:


    "Thank you for your help."


    Bai Sujin suddenly turned around and stared at Zhang Yi coldly.


    Zhang Yi was surprised because he saw a trace of killing intention in Bai Sujin Xian''s eyes!


    Then Bai Sujin Xian said:


    "Come with me!"


    With that, Bai Sujin reached out and waved, and a powerful force immediately coerced Zhang Yi.


    Follow Bai Sujin Xian to get up and fly, and Zhang Yi instantly flies with her. There is no way to resist.


    Zhang Yi can only see that he has flown over a large number of magnificent buildings, as well as the layers of continuous clouds.


    He looked around in surprise and saw that there were creatures flying in the sky, such as dragon, Phoenix, Luan bird, crane and so on.


    On the ground, there are some magical Tigers with wings on their backs, turtles with dragon head turtles, unicorns with fire all over, Tianma with wings... All kinds of strange mythical creatures.


    Among those magnificent palaces on the ground, there are also many fairies and immortals shuttling among them.


    Some strange flowers and plants are unheard of and unheard of. If each one falls on the earth, it must be called the most precious treasure in the world!


    In the sky, more and more rainbow bridges appeared rapidly, and then disappeared rapidly.


    Many immortals either step on the rainbow bridge, or stand on auspicious clouds, or ride strange animals and so on.


    When all the immortals saw Bai Sujin, they all saluted respectfully.


    It is not difficult to see that Bai Sujin Xian has a high status in the fairy world.


    Soon, Bai Sujin Xian took Zhang Yi to a delicate and elegant palace.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look and saw four big characters "Zixia fairy Palace" written on the plaque of the palace.


    Obviously, this place is the territory of Pak so Kim sin.


    When Bai Sujin and Zhang Yi landed in Zixia fairy palace, the fairies inside saluted Bai Sujin one after another:


    "Welcome Bai Sujin back to the palace!"


    Bai Sujin Xian ignored everyone. She took Zhang Yi into the hall of the fairy palace.


    Then she waved her big hand, and the doors and windows of the fairy palace closed one after another, completely isolating her and Zhang Yi from the outside world.


    After all this, Bai Sujin Xian stared at Zhang Yi coldly and asked:


    "Zhang Yi! Do you know capital punishment? "


    At this moment, the killing intention of Bai Su and Jin Xian has become stronger and stronger.


    Her murderous intention even filled the whole hall with the sound of Jinming, just like a golden iron horse!


    Zhang Yi looked at Bai Sujin and asked:


    "What is my sin?"


    Bai Sujin replied angrily:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Bai Sujin fairy must be the famous ghost fairy rising on the same star and the fairy body of Mo nu."


    Bai Sujin sneered:


    "Well, since you didn''t pretend to be stupid, I''ll tell you! It''s a blessing for you to have a crush on you! You know, Mo Nu can have more and better destination choices, but she likes you anyway! It''s just that you don''t cherish it well, and dare to humiliate my mortal daughter! "


    Speaking of this, Bai Sujin''s whole body suddenly rose!


    For a moment, the sound of gold and iron horses in the hall was deafening, as if there were countless swords around.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I admit that I did not cherish Mo nu. I''m really lucky to be loved by Mo nu. But where does the humiliation begin? "


    Bai Sujin said angrily:


    "Since you have married Mo Nu, why don''t you love her well? But the heart is full of song Yuyao! Even when you come to the fairyland and see your Yao Hua Jinxian with song Yuyao''s body, you are still obsessed and intoxicated! Obviously, you still only love song Yuyao in your heart! Don''t you fail to live up to my great love, humiliate her feelings for you, and humiliate your husband and wife relationship! Aren''t you guilty of such a heartless man? Shouldn''t we kill him yet? "


    When Zhang Yi heard Bai Sujin Xian''s words, he was dejected.


    He said softly:


    "I don''t fully agree with what you said, but I don''t want to explain it to you. If you really think I''m guilty and should be killed, just do it. If you die in the hands of Mo Nu immortal, you can repay Mo Nu''s kindness. "


    After that, Zhang Yi put down all his precautions and waited for Bai Sujin Xian to start.


    At this moment, Bai Sujin Xian''s killing intention condensed to the limit, and the whole hall seemed to be destroyed by this terrible killing intention.


    "Die!"


    Her eyes are awe inspiring. One hand has been raised high and is about to be photographed!


    As long as this hand is photographed, Zhang Yi will die!


    Zhang Yi was calm and did not change his face.


    However, Bai Sujin Xian still didn''t take the palm.


    She finally waved her big hand, and the killing intention in the hall disappeared in an instant, and the sound of gold and iron disappeared in an instant.


    "In vain, my foetus kept begging me to help you, but finally helped a heartless man! How ridiculous! "


    At this point, Bai Sujin waved her hand again.


    The palace gate was suddenly opened.


    Then Bai Sujin walked outside the gate and said without looking back:


    "Now that I''ve promised to give birth, I''ll save your life. You can stay in my Zixia fairy palace for a month. During this month, I will protect you. You can also walk around in Zixia fairy Palace at will. A month later, you go out of the Zixia fairy palace yourself. I won''t care about your life or death at that time! "


    After that, Bai Sujin Xian had left the palace.


    Zhang Yi looked at the back of Bai Sujin Xian and bowed his hands slightly:


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1554

    In the following days, Zhang Yi lived in Zixia fairy palace.


    On the first day, Zhang Yi stayed in the hall all day.


    All day long, he felt the rules around him, the power of fairies in heaven and earth, and everything in the world.


    He soon found that the world was too different from the world.


    A similar word is "density".


    In the fairy world, even a stone is countless times harder than the human world.


    Zhang Yi can cause great damage in the world. After using his real strength, he can even destroy the planet.


    The tenacity and density of everything here are far stronger than those in the world. Zhang Yi once tried to bombard a floor in the hall.


    Although he can easily smash the floor, that''s all.


    If it were on the earth, Zhang Yi''s punch with the same power would be enough to blow the earth out of a small basin.


    Especially when Zhang Yi was in the world, if he tried his best, the whole time and space would be torn, overstocked, distorted and seriously damaged.


    Spatiotemporal folds and spatiotemporal fractures are very common.


    But in the space-time of the fairyland, it is actually more tenacious than the world. Zhang Yi''s strength in the fairyland can''t even tear open a space-time crack.


    Even the spread of Zhang Yi''s divine consciousness has been greatly shortened.


    In the past, once Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept, a whole planet could be easily covered.


    Now, even if Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge is fully distributed, it can only cover the whole Zixia fairy palace.


    It seems that in this world, the expansion of the scope of divine consciousness needs a more powerful soul.


    Even the immortal soul cast by Zhang Yi can''t expand the scope of divine consciousness in this world.


    It''s not that Zhang is weak.


    But the world is too powerful!


    The ubiquitous special rules make the world very special, the density is very huge, and everything is very tough!


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also found a new change:


    "After I successfully created the immortal soul and body, I have become an immortal. In the rules of the world, while the immortal is actually integrated with the rules of the world, it seems to be secluded. This feeling of separation is... Yuanshou! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood.


    The immortal is actually separated from the world rules in terms of Yuanshou, which makes the rules of Yuanshou in the world unable to act on the immortal. In other words, the immortal''s Yuanshou can last indefinitely!


    "No wonder people say that immortality can only be realized after becoming an immortal. Only immortals can truly live the same life as heaven and earth! "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi had some other enlightenment feelings.


    Everything has life and death, which is a rule of heaven and earth.


    However, although all living beings have to follow the rules, there are exceptions to everything after all.


    For example, ancient gods can escape this rule in disguise by constantly coming back from the dead.


    And immortals can directly break away from this rule and realize real immortality.


    Here is the most direct benefit of casting the immortal body.


    "Since the immortal can be separated from the rules of Yuanshou, does it also mean that he can be separated from other rules?"


    Zhang Yi felt it carefully, but there was no new discovery.


    He believed that there must be exceptions, but they were not found and mastered by his current strength and insight.


    After sensing the world in the hall for a whole day, Zhang Yi has gradually adapted to the rules of the world.


    So he began to walk out of the hall.


    There are many questions and doubts. Zhang Yi needs to go to Bai Sujin Xian to answer them.


    Bai Sujin Xian seems to have a high status in the fairy world. Zhang Yi can get many answers from her.


    However, Zhang Yi searched all over Zixia fairy palace, but he couldn''t find Bai Sujin fairy. Even if he asked the fairies in the fairy palace, he didn''t get the answer.


    So Zhang Yi gave up.


    He knew that Bai Sujin Xian was avoiding herself. She would only appear when she wanted to see Zhang Yi, otherwise Zhang Yi''s current cultivation level could not find her at all.


    Zhang Yi began to turn his attention to other places. He began to realize that he needed the practice of fairyland.


    Since Bai Sujin can''t find her, Zhang Yi looks for someone else to ask.


    So Zhang Yi began to make friends with the fairies in the fairy palace. He soon got along well with a fairy called Qingyi.


    When Zhang Yi asked about his practice of immortality, Qingyi told him:


    "If you want to know this knowledge, you can go to the library of Bai Sujin Xian! I can tell you that in the whole fairyland, our baisujinxian library can definitely be ranked in the top four! There are all kinds of immortal books, especially some rare immortal books. I don''t know how many people covet them! "


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed.


    The quickest way to acquire knowledge is to read books. If there are so many fairy books to read, he will understand the fairy world more quickly.


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "Green fairy, please take me to the library Pavilion. I''m new here and can''t find where the library Pavilion is."


    Qingyi shook her head when she heard this:


    "The library Pavilion is the forbidden area of Zixia fairy palace. We fairies dare not go. The whole Zixia fairy palace, except that Bai Sujin Xian, the owner here, can enter and leave the library freely, only you can enter. After all, you have the special permission of Bai Sujin Xian. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi realized that Bai Sujin Xian really took special care of herself.


    The library is an important place. You can actually let yourself in and out freely, which means a lot of care.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help being grateful for this, so he asked Qingyi about the location of the library and went there by himself.


    After arriving at the library, Zhang Yi really only saw a wide range of books here.


    He first glanced at the classification, and then began to read it carefully.


    As soon as he reads, Zhang Yi is very addicted.


    He is always eager to learn, especially when facing new knowledge.


    But he soon encountered new problems:


    "Even though I can see so many books at a glance, it is difficult for me to finish them in a month. And if you don''t finish it, isn''t it a pity? "


    Zhang Yi hesitated, and then took out the Donghuang bell from the space magic weapon.


    He asked Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, can you adapt to the changed rules around you and continue to use your ability to control time?"


    Qiqing immediately replied:


    "Master, please give me another day. I''ll try!"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "No harm, you just try."


    Therefore, Zhang Yi let Qiqing adapt to the new world, and he began to read quietly.


    Time passed slowly, and the day passed quickly.


    Qiqing finally adapted to the rules of the world and explained to Zhang Yi:


    "Master, the rules of the world are so strong! I only feel that it takes countless times more energy to control the rules of time than in the world! I can barely control it now, but the effect is very poor. "


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "How many times can you speed up my own time compared with the outside world?"


    Now Zhang Yi has successfully cast the immortal body and has become an immortal.


    His immortal body can be separated from the Shouyuan rule of the world, so as to get rid of the restriction of Shouyuan.


    Now Zhang Yi, Shouyuan has been infinitely long. He can waste his life wantonly without worrying that Shouyuan will run out and die.


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I can help you speed up three times now! And the time I can maintain is probably equivalent to a month outside. The area covered is only about half the size of this library. "


    Zhang Yi heard the speech and pondered:


    "Three times... If I can only stay in Zixia fairy palace for one month, even if I speed up three times, I can only read books in this library for three months. Although it''s still very short, it''s better than nothing. "


    Unexpectedly, after the change of world rules, Qiqing''s power has also been greatly suppressed in the fairy world.


    Qiqing then said:


    "Master, I find that when I come to this world, I feel more and more comfortable about my body, as if my body came from this place! As long as you give me some time, I will be able to play a greater and stronger ability. Especially... I can vaguely feel that part of my body that is incomplete exists in this world! "


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised at the speech:


    "Where is it?"


    The Eastern imperial clock is always missing. Zhang Yi has not been able to find the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock in the world, which has also become one of Zhang Yi''s regrets in the world.


    But unexpectedly, Qiqing was able to feel the existence of the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock in the fairy world, which had to be said to be a surprise.


    Qiqing replied:


    "I can feel that it is far away from me, and that feeling is not very clear. I may need to be closer to have a more obvious feeling."


    After listening, Zhang Yi said after a little meditation:


    "Qiqing, I''ll leave here a month later to help you find your missing part. Now I have to seize the time to learn about the world. Please understand. "


    Qiqing immediately said:


    "Master, what are you talking about? Of course I listen to you. You''re so polite that I look like an outsider. "


    Zhang Yi smiled and said:


    "Please start to help me speed up."


    Qiqing immediately manipulated the Donghuang clock. She saw that the Donghuang clock began to tremble slightly.


    A regular force controlling time also began to envelop Zhang Yi.


    In this force of time rules, Zhang Yi really feels that his current time has passed a lot faster than the outside world.


    So Zhang Yi began to take out the books on the shelf and began to study them carefully.


    After this study, he was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge and forgot to eat and sleep.

 Chapter 1555

    As time went by, Zhang Yi had been reading in the library.


    With reading books, Zhang Yi''s understanding of the world is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Originally, in the fairy world, immortals are also divided into realm levels. There are four levels: Spirit fairy, true fairy, golden fairy and fairy king!"


    Through reading the books, Zhang Yi finally learned some basic knowledge of the fairyland:


    "I should be the lowest level among the immortals, that is, the level of the spirit fairy. At the level of Yao Hua Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian, it is already the level of Jinxian. The fairy king is the supreme god of the fairy world. "


    There are few levels of immortals, only four levels: Spirit fairy, true fairy, golden fairy and fairy king.


    Even in other words, it''s not too much to have only three levels.


    Because it is very special in the fairy world, the rules are completely different from those in the world.


    Although the number of the most advanced strong people in the world is small, there are also many.


    However, the most senior fairy king in the fairyland, due to rules, is doomed that the whole fairyland can only produce a unique fairy king, and this fairy king will become the Supreme God in the fairyland!


    Unless the old fairy king falls, a new fairy king will be born.


    Otherwise, as long as the old fairy king is still alive one day, no matter how hard other immortals practice, they can''t become the fairy king at all!


    Here is a rule, or the limit of destiny and Avenue.


    Fairy King level, one person only.


    It is said that when you reach the realm of the fairy king, you can see through the past and the future at a glance, know the mysteries of the avenue, and understand the truth of the world.


    To some extent, such existence can be said to be omniscient and omnipresent.


    "Unfortunately, the old fairy king has long disappeared. No one knows whether he will live or die. Only by looking at whether a new fairy king will be born in the future, I''m afraid we can know the life and death of the old fairy king. "


    Through reading the history books of the fairyland, Zhang Yi has learned that the fairy king of the fairyland disappeared mysteriously 100000 years ago, and no one knows his whereabouts.


    If the fairy king is missing, the golden fairy will be respected in the fairy world!


    The golden immortal under the fairy king is the most rare supreme in the fairy world.


    There are only four golden immortals in the whole fairy world.


    In addition to Yao Hua Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian, there are two male Jinxian.


    The four golden immortals occupy one side of the fairyland respectively. Among them, Bai Su golden immortals do not have much desire to hope, and her territory is also the smallest and most lack of struggle.


    It is said that when you reach the realm of Jinxian, you can already sense and calculate some destiny of heaven. When you have a whim, you can also feel some things in the future.


    "There are hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairyland, but there are only four golden immortals. It seems that this golden fairyland is by no means accessible to ordinary immortals."


    Zhang Yi sighed slightly. He wanted to understand all the changes in Song Yuyao, so his strength could not fall too much than Yao huajinxian.


    Yao Hua Jinxian is a Jinxian. Can Zhang Yi compare with it in the realm of cultivation?


    Zhang Yi is not sure. After all, he still doesn''t know enough about the practice of immortals.


    Below the golden fairy, there is the real fairy.


    The number of true immortals is also small, but it is not as rare as golden immortals.


    It can be said that if the golden fairy is one of hundreds of millions, then the real fairy can be regarded as one of tens of thousands.


    True immortals constitute the middle layer of ruling the fairyland, and they maintain the order of the fairyland in all corners of the fairyland.


    It is said that in order to reach the realm of truth, the rules of this world can be used freely, and even qualified to cross the barrier of the fairyland and enter another world.


    For example, you can enter the nine heaven world on earth and stay in the world exclusion for a period of time.


    "That means that if I can enter the true fairy, then I can go home!"


    Zhang Yi hopes that he can quickly enter the realm of true immortality.


    "It''s just that tiantiao is a trouble."


    The heavenly palace of the fairyland once formulated a tiantiao to restrict the behavior of immortals. One of the tiantiao is that no immortal is allowed to leave the fairyland without the special approval of the heavenly palace.


    In particular, the fairyland is regarded as a place of rising Qi, clean and clean.


    The human world is regarded as a place where turbid air sinks, dirty and dirty.


    If immortals enter the world, they will be polluted by turbid air and affect Taoism.


    As for the specific source of this statement, Zhang Yi did not find it, nor did he know what the basis was, and only after he personally verified it in the future could he know.


    Under the real fairy, there is the lowest level of the fairy world, the spirit fairy.


    At first, most of the spirit immortals were those who soared into the fairyland. However, since no one on earth could soar into the fairyland 100000 years ago, most of the spirit immortals were ordinary immortals who could not enter the next realm for 100000 years.


    The so-called spirit fairy can only apply the rules.


    Talented people are very skilled in the use of rules and can use many rules.


    And those with dull qualifications are very rigid in the use of rules, and they can use very few rules.


    Zhang Yi has seen the record of a spirit fairy in the fairy world. This spirit fairy is regarded as the least qualified spirit fairy in the history of the fairy world. He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but he can only use one rule and has no breakthrough all his life.


    "It seems that my qualification is not the worst. At least I can use the rules of body immobilization, the rules of the destruction light of the Western King''s maternal power staff, and the rules of red drum."


    Zhang Yi comforted himself a little, and then began to study its rules.


    In the fairyland, the application of rules is the so-called magic.


    For each rule, there may be one or several corresponding fairies.


    It can be said that if a person can master magic, he will use the rules more and more skillfully.


    After reading the fairy art, Zhang Yi checked the content about fairy ware again.


    After all, for an immortal, in addition to magic, it is the most important magic weapon.


    However, Zhang Yi was surprised at this:


    "It turns out that there is such a lack of fairy tools in the fairy world!"


    The immortal weapon is also a very precious magic weapon in the fairy world.


    Generally speaking, only a few strong people of the true immortal level can have immortal tools.


    Most of the spirit immortals even use ordinary cultivation magic tools.


    The birth of immortals is even more difficult than the birth of immortals.


    Every immortal artifact is conceived by heaven and earth, and then made by a real master. There is no way to achieve mass production.


    It is precisely this that leads to the scarcity of immortal tools.


    Zhang Yi has so many immortals and artifacts that he can also be called a real local tyrant in the fairy world.


    "Let me have a look at the population composition of the fairyland."


    Zhang Yi began to study another aspect of fairyland society.


    After research, Zhang Yi found that the population of the fairyland is really very large, which can be described as explosion.


    The reason for all this is that the immortal''s life is too long.


    As long as an immortal doesn''t die unexpectedly, the life of an immortal can be endless.


    This has also led to a very serious population aging in the fairy world, with a terrible proportion of the elderly.


    Once the immortal and the immortal are combined, their offspring will also be immortal.


    Mortals need October to conceive.


    The birth of immortals takes a hundred years.


    Although the birth of immortals is as long as a hundred years, it is hardly worth mentioning for the long life of immortals.


    This also leads to the rare number of immortals who die every year, while the number of babies born far exceeds the number of immortals who die.


    Coupled with the number of people flying into the fairyland, this has led to the continuous big explosion of the fairyland population.


    "Flying immortals often achieve higher achievements than immortals born in the fairyland... It''s not difficult to understand."


    Although the immortals born in the fairyland have unique advantages, they also have the resources and contacts brought by their natural parents. However, they lack a lot of knowledge and experience.


    All the immortals who soared up from the world have really great talent, great luck and great ambition after countless near death struggles and competitions.


    As long as you can give them enough time, the immortal who flies up in this way will be able to achieve great achievements in the fairy world.


    "Originally, the fairyland is also divided into local faction and feisheng faction? Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and even the fairy world can''t be avoided. "


    After reading the materials, Zhang Yi knew that the immortals would also stick together.


    Among them, the two groups that unite the cage are local born immortals and flying immortals. For their own interests, both sides also know to keep warm together.


    Where there are people, there is struggle, and where there is struggle, there needs order.


    The highest order in the fairyland is the heavenly palace!


    The so-called heavenly palace is equivalent to the imperial court on earth.


    In the heavenly palace, the fairy King ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and mastered the supreme power of the fairy world.


    The golden immortals are like princes. They assist the emperor of heaven and stabilize the overall situation of the fairy world.


    The real immortals act as civil and military officials. They form a middle-level and grass-roots power network to maintain the most basic order of hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairy world.


    As for the immortals, they are the objects of rule, follow the rules of heaven, obey heavenly officials and pay taxes.


    "It turns out that this fairyland is just like this."


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yi no longer has that kind of admiration for the fairyland.


    It turns out that there is not much difference between the fairy world and the human world.


    "Among the four golden immortals, Bai Sujin is the youngest. Yao Hua Jinxian has been a famous Jinxian for a long time... What is the connection between Yao Hua Jinxian and Yuyao? Why did she once appear in the sea of Yuyao''s spiritual knowledge, and now why did she seize Yuyao''s flesh? "


    At this moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help raising too many doubts.


    Although he had long expected that the woman in Song Yuyao''s soul must be an immortal, he didn''t expect that she was not an ordinary immortal, but a Yao Hua Jinxian, one of the four golden immortals in the fairy world.


    The identity of Yao Hua Jinxian undoubtedly has too much pressure on Zhang Yi.


    But soon Zhang Yi''s eyes became firm again:


    "Anyway, Yuyao, I will find out everything! If you are not dead, I will save you! If you are dead, I will avenge you! Yao Hua Jinxian, no matter how high you are and how strong your immortal method is, I will never be afraid of you! "

 Chapter 1556

    Zhang Yi greedily reads books in the library and frantically absorbs knowledge.


    Time passed slowly.


    For Zhang Yi, one and a half months have passed.


    But for the outside world, the time is only half a month.


    That day, while Zhang Yi was reading the book, he suddenly felt a strange smell.


    This forced him to put down his books:


    "This is..."


    A breath that seemed to come from ancient times was born in Zixia fairy palace.


    This breath is so terrible and huge that it gives people a feeling of facing some ancient and powerful creature.


    In particular, the majestic life energy is even more shocking.


    Zhang Yi is certainly no stranger to such a breath.


    "It''s the ancient god... No! Not separation, but ancient god! The true ancient god! "


    Ancient god, Zhang Yi has seen it several times!


    In the tomb of the God King, he had seen the body of the old God King.


    At the bottom of the lake in the western world, he had seen Lilith flashing on the lake.


    In the divine world, he had direct contact with an ancient god.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that there would be ancient gods in the fairy world, and they still appeared in Zixia fairy palace.


    "Can we say that the divine world and the fairy world can communicate?"


    The idea rose in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi no longer cared about reading. He threw away the book, left the library and ran in the direction of the ancient god''s breath.


    Soon, he saw a tall and burly man standing outside the main hall of Zixia fairy palace.


    The moment he saw the man, Zhang Yi determined that the man was an ancient god!


    The man looks more than three meters tall and roughly the same shape as human beings.


    But Zhang Yi knows that this is only the appearance of the ancient god after his change.


    The noumenon of the ancient god is countless times larger than this, and countless times terrifying!


    "Why don''t you feel oppressive and dangerous when you first saw the ancient god? I see. I''m stronger! "


    When Zhang Yi said this in the divine world, the ancient god slightly turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi.


    The fierce killing intention in the eyes of the ancient god was not concealed at all.


    Zhang Yi also calmly looked at the ancient god and remained unmoved.


    Although he was calm on the surface, he did not expect that the ancient god actually came to the fairy world and used diplomatic means to take his life and seize the seven chapters of xuanmi.


    At this time, Bai Sujin Xian said:


    "Please go back, envoy. Since Zhang Yi is with me, I will hold him well."


    When the ancient God heard the speech, an angry look appeared on his face:


    "Bai Su Jinxian, I respect you as one of the four golden immortals in the fairy world, so you have been treated with courtesy. Zhang Yi is a man who has a great enemy against our family! It is reasonable for me to ask you for him! I hope Bai Sujin will think twice. Don''t damage the friendship between God and immortal because of a small spirit fairy! "


    The ancient god, this is already exerting diplomatic pressure and coercion.


    Bai Sujin Xian said coldly:


    "This is Zixia fairy palace. You can''t be presumptuous! Zhang Yi, I''m Baoding. If you Protoss disagree, you can lead troops to my Zixia fairy palace to beg! "


    Hearing that Bai Sujin Xian was so determined, the ancient God couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, I have written this down today! The future is long. I''ll ask Bai Sujin Xian for advice when I''m free! "


    After that, the ancient God turned angrily and left.


    Zhang Yi did not expect that Bai sujinxian had withstood diplomatic pressure to protect himself, and even did not hesitate to offend the ancient gods.


    This made Zhang Yi look at Bai Sujin Xian with a little more gratitude.


    Bai Sujin Xian just looked at Zhang Yi coldly and said:


    "There is still half a month left. After half a month, you will be expelled from Zixia fairy palace. You will be conceited about life and death at that time! Take advantage of this half month, you can think about how to protect yourself! "


    After that, Bai Su Jinxian waved his big sleeve.


    The doors and windows of the hall were closed again, completely closing her in the hall and no longer seeing guests.


    Zhang Yi stayed in place for a while, thinking:


    "Half a month... I''m afraid there will be no fewer people outside Zixia fairy palace who want to take my life... While learning theoretical knowledge, I have to increase my cultivation strength."


    Zhang Yi thought for a while, and then he had an idea.


    Immediately, he grabbed the passing Qingyi and asked:


    "Qingyi, where is Dan''s room?"


    Qingyi couldn''t help wondering:


    "Brother Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Take the medicine! I''ll take a lot of pills! "


    Zhang Yi has figured out why Bai Sujin fairy would let Zhang Yi go anywhere in Zixia fairy palace.


    This is actually equivalent to helping Zhang Yi increase his chances of self-protection in an obscure and disguised way!


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know why Bai Sujin Xian wants to protect himself, he can only protect himself for one month.


    But Zhang Yi always believed that people depend on themselves.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi will seize the opportunity provided by Bai Sujin Xian and continue to strengthen himself.


    Immediately, after Zhang Yi asked the location of Dan room, he came to Dan room.


    In the pill room, there are countless wonderful and precious elixirs.


    As soon as Zhang Yi entered the Dan room, he felt a rush of medicine fragrance.


    In addition to the strong immortal spirit, there are some strange and precious medicinal materials in the medicine fragrance. Just smelling the medicine fragrance makes Zhang Yi feel that his cultivation has improved a lot.


    There are many wooden frames in the pill room. Brocade boxes are placed on each row of wooden frames. Each brocade box is full of precious elixirs.


    How can people be disappointed by the collection of Bai Su Jinxian?


    Zhang Yi carefully identified the curative effects of these elixirs, but he was also greatly surprised:


    "The efficacy of these elixirs is countless times stronger than that of the elixirs in the world! If I hadn''t taken this elixir before I became an immortal, I wouldn''t have dared to die. Now, you can try! "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi immediately took a pill and took it in his lower abdomen.


    At the same time, he sat cross legged and began to digest the medicine. Then he took out the Donghuang clock and asked Qiqing to speed up her time.


    As time went by, Zhang Yi had digested a elixir.


    Immediately after him, without hesitation, he continued to take another elixir from the treasure box on the shelf.


    A powerful drug effect was immediately produced in Zhang Yi''s abdomen, and then quickly absorbed by him.


    "It''s too slow to take one by one! I''m too cautious. I''ll try ten this time! "


    After that, Zhang Yi took ten elixirs directly from the treasure box and took them at one time.


    After taking ten pills, Zhang Yi finally felt a sense of abdominal distension.


    The efficacy of the ten elixirs was naturally very powerful. Zhang Yi quickly felt a warm current all over his body.


    "Not enough! I can take more! "


    Zhang Yi felt that he could bear the ten immortals, so he directly began to put the immortals in the treasure box into the entrance, one after another.


    This time, Zhang Yi didn''t know how many pills he had taken.


    He finally felt a sense of expansion in his body. At the same time, the heat flow all over him was like a fire burning Zhang Yi''s body.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Zhang Yi finally began to practice at ease and digested the medicine effect.


    As time went by, Zhang Yifei quickly absorbed the pill.


    The pill in the treasure box on the wooden shelf was also taken madly by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s accomplishments are also rising rapidly.


    But after the tenth day, Zhang Yi finally felt something wrong:


    "I wonder why my cultivation has been growing, but the bottleneck has not come? Normally speaking, I should have reached the bottleneck between the spirit fairy and the true fairy! "


    Zhang Yi''s cultivation has already exceeded the level of the spirit fairy. It should lead to a breakthrough process.


    However, Zhang Yi''s body is like a bottomless pit, which can devour the efficacy of the elixir without limit and improve his strength unimpeded all the way.


    This seems like a good thing.


    But Zhang Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that this good thing was actually a bad thing.


    "Is there something wrong with my body?"


    So Zhang Yi began to study this abnormal phenomenon carefully.


    After careful study, Zhang Yi really found something unusual about himself.


    "That magnificent purple Qi has been completely integrated with my immortal body!"


    Hongmeng purple Qi is a precious and abnormal original Qi.


    At the beginning of the disaster, Zhang Yi successfully survived the disaster by relying on Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Zhang Yi was shocked to find that there is Hongmeng purple gas stored in every cell of his immortal body, and it is still nourishing Zhang Yi''s immortal body, making Zhang Yi''s immortal body seem to be moving towards a higher level.


    "What have I become now?"


    Now Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether he is a normal immortal or not.


    At least he looked through books and never heard of an immortal like him.

 Chapter 1557

    Surprise is surprise, but now that Zhang Yi can increase his accomplishments without making a breakthrough, it is naturally the best thing for Zhang Yi.


    So he began to devour the elixir crazily. No matter how many elixirs he could digest, he would devour them crazily.


    With the continuous swallowing of the elixir, he can even judge that his strength has reached the true immortal and is still growing.


    "I don''t know if I can reach the level of Jinxian if I continue to grow like this? It''s just that there''s not enough time. "


    After a long time of cultivation, Zhang Yi has now spent nearly three months, and it has been almost a month for the outside world.


    There''s only one day left.


    One day later, Zhang Yi will be driven out of Zixia fairy palace and will no longer be protected by Bai Sujin fairy.


    Zhang Yi looked at the surrounding elixirs, hesitated a little, and then continued to collect a large number of elixirs into the space magic tools.


    "Bai Sujin, I offend you. Your elixirs are very useful to me. I''ll take them first and pay them back again when I have a chance! "


    Then Zhang Yi pocketed all the pills that could be useful to Zhang Yi''s practice.


    Then he came to the library again and collected all the valuable books he had not been able to read.


    He even came to the weapon room to see if there were any magic weapons here.


    However, among the weapons, there are only some magic weapons to cross the border, and none of them can be seen.


    However, we can also understand that the immortal tools in the fairy world are also very precious. They must be kept in the space magic tools of Bai Sujin immortal.


    On the last day, Zhang Yi robbed all the things that could be useful and finally stopped.


    "Maybe Bai Sujin Xian also acquiesced in my ransacking... Alas, I still feel that I have gone too far. But that''s all we can do now. I''ll repay her later. "


    After Zhang yisiding, the time is almost over.


    Thirty days is almost over.


    Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge swept away and scanned towards the periphery of Zixia fairy palace. Sure enough, he found some sneaky figures peeping in the dark.


    At the same time, a sense of killing is also surging in the dark, as if ready to take people''s lives at any time.


    So far, Zhang Yi only knows that Yao, Hua Jinxian and the ancient god want to kill themselves.


    In the fairy world, the ancient gods will not stay long. Coupled with some special reasons in the gods and immortals, Zhang Yi believes that the ancient gods will not blatantly kill themselves in the immortals.


    The man who wanted to kill him in the fairy world could not guess that there was anyone else except the Yao Hua Jinxian.


    "I don''t know. Can I handle it? However, we should face it sooner or later. "


    After Zhang yisiding, he came outside the hall of the fairy palace.


    The last quarter of an hour.


    In a quarter of an hour, Zhang Yi will say goodbye to Bai Sujin Xian and leave.


    At this time, the doors and windows in the hall suddenly opened one after another.


    Bai Sujin Xian sat on the throne of the palace, and his beautiful eyes swept around Zhang Yi, greatly surprised:


    "In just one month, you have been promoted from the cultivation of spiritual immortals to real immortals? I don''t know how you did it... It seems that it''s not unreasonable for them to kill you... "


    Bai Sujin Xian looked surprised, as if she saw something that even her level of existence could not believe.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "I don''t know who Bai Sujin''s'' they ''mean?"


    Bai Sujin Xian did not answer, but said:


    "These are not what you should know now. If you can live long enough, you will understand. Well, it''s time. Let me walk you away. I don''t know where you want to go in the fairyland? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Didn''t you drive me out of the Zixia fairy palace from the gate?"


    Bai Sujin replied:


    "Of course not! Otherwise, if you go out with your cultivation, there will be only a dead end. I will send you to other places with magic, and your life and death will have nothing to do with me in the future. Well, where do you want to go? "


    Zhang Yi was a little calm when he heard this. At the same time, he also increased a lot of gratitude to Bai Sujin Xian.


    He asked:


    "In the fairyland, I can go wherever I want?"


    Bai Sujin nodded:


    "With my ability, you can go wherever you want except the heavenly palace and Lingxiao hall!"


    The LingXiao Hall of the heavenly palace is said to be the place where the fairy King met all officials in the previous dynasty, and it is also the core of the whole fairy palace.


    Ordinary immortals can''t break into Lingxiao hall without permission, otherwise it''s a capital crime against heaven.


    Zhang Yilue pondered and replied:


    "I want to go..."


    When Zhang Yicai said this, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    The voice kept telling him a place and echoed in his brain.


    Zhang Yi was surprised and hurried to check it carefully.


    Soon he found that the sound was actually made by the jade seal in his immortal soul.


    This jade seal from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia once confidently flew into the immortal soul forged by Zhang Yi, and then there was no movement. Now who can think that it can make a sound at this time.


    This surprised Zhang Yi:


    "Is this the message my ancestors left me?"


    In doubt, Zhang Yi decided to follow the instructions of the jade seal.


    After all, the jade seal had helped Zhang Yi many times, and he got it from the tomb of Zhang''s ancestors. Zhang Yi decided to believe it.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "I want to go to Xianxu."


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know where the fairy ruins are.


    He had read books and never seen any records of the fairy ruins.


    However, Zhang Yi believes that since the jade seal mentioned the fairy ruins, there must be a reason for the jade seal.


    After Zhang Yi said the fairy ruins, Bai Sujin fairy''s face suddenly turned to one side.


    She stared at Zhang Yizhi and asked:


    "You know the fairy ruins? Where did you learn about that place? "


    This surprised Zhang Yi, as if the fairy market was a taboo place in the view of Bai Sujin fairy.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s strange about the fairy ruins?"


    Bai Sujin Xian could not help but take a hint of ridicule at his speech:


    "Since you don''t know where the fairy market is, you dare to go to the fairy market? Well, the time has come. Whether you want to go to Xianxu or somewhere else, let''s decide now. "


    Zhang Yi then replied:


    "Fairy ruins."


    When Bai Sujin Xian heard that Zhang Yi was so decisive, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi more.


    She finally said:


    "Zhang Yi, if you can survive this disaster, I believe you will make great achievements in the future. Maybe you can become a golden immortal and join me. But whether you can survive this disaster depends on your fate. "


    With that, Bai Sujin reached out and waved at Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi immediately felt a strange force rushing in and enveloping his whole body.


    Zhang Yi knows that this is a very magical magic.


    Just as Zhang Yi was about to check carefully, he suddenly felt that the scenery around him was rapidly blurred.


    However, the next second, the scene in front of me was clear again.


    But what appeared in front of Zhang Yi was not Zixia fairy palace, but a gray place.


    "What a magical magic, it can transfer me to another place in an instant!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be amazed at what Bai Sujin Xian had just done.


    He couldn''t see the specific application of the magic. He thought it must be some kind of profound magic.


    After calming down a little, Zhang Yi began to look around.


    "Is this the fairy ruins?"


    In Zhang Yi''s impression, the fairyland has always been full of holy light, with white clouds everywhere and brilliant buildings.


    However, what appeared in front of Zhang Yi at this time was another world.


    The sky here is dark and gloomy. There is some light in it, but it is blocked by the haze.


    Moreover, the earth here is full of dark clouds, surrounded by black winds, and some ashes seem to float all over the world after burning.


    Zhang Yi looked around and saw a large area of ruins in the distance.


    It can be seen that it was once a magnificent, magnificent and extraordinary fairy city.


    But now, it has turned into a large area of black and gray ruins, as if it had suffered some very powerful damage.


    Zhang Yi walks in this gray world and feels everything around him at the same time:


    "It''s... An irregular place!"


    Rules are everywhere in this world.


    All things in the world are controlled by rules.


    Zhang Yi has been to a place with few rules, that is the earth.


    Now, Zhang Yi actually came to a place without any rules.


    In this space-time, it seems that there is only chaos and chaos left!


    "The magic is here and can''t be used at all. If the immortal comes here, I''m afraid he will lose all his strength. If it is called the immortal forbidden area here, it is normal. "


    The power of immortals depends on magic.


    In such an irregular place where fairies cannot be performed, I''m afraid immortals may not be much better than human practitioners in this place.


    Zhang Yi stepped on the black cloud under his feet and walked towards the dark gray ruins in the distance.


    When he came to the ruins, he found that everything here was slowly collapsing and dividing.


    Every brick, every piece of wood and every piece of green tile are slowly turning into a kind of black ash, and then flying with the strong wind.


    Zhang Yi finally knew why there were black ashes flying everywhere in this place.


    It turned out that it all came from the ruins, and I don''t know what kind of power it was that made the ruins turn to ashes at a slow speed.


    Zhang Yi stepped in the ruins that were slowly turning into ashes.


    He made a good circle, but he didn''t get anything.


    This makes Zhang Yi wonder whether it really makes sense to come to this fairy ruins.


    "Ancestor Zhang, if you really guided me here, please give me more instructions!"


    Zhang Yi read silently in his heart.


    At this time, a huge shock suddenly rang out in the ruins.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!!!!!!!!!"


    With the huge roar, I saw the ruins in the middle of the ruins were squeezed and pushed away towards both sides.


    It seems that some giant is slowly coming out of the ground!

 Chapter 1558

    The whole fairy ruins are shaking.


    The dark clouds on the ground broke open one after another, and a huge object slowly drilled out of the ground.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but step back and stare warily at what appeared.


    I don''t know how big it is. It seems to occupy almost half the area of the ruins like a city.


    As the vibration subsided, the behemoth finally stopped rising and stopped completely.


    Zhang Yi finally saw that it was a high platform!


    This high platform is at least 100 feet high. As for the specific size, it is difficult to estimate.


    The hundred feet high platform was pulled up, and there seemed to be something else on it.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and then made up his mind:


    "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi came under the high platform and only saw that there were stone steps that could go straight to the top.


    So Zhang Yi stepped up the steps and began to climb upward.


    At this time, there was a flash of gold in his space magic weapon, and I saw an object flying out by itself.


    Zhang Yi took a closer look. It was the Donghuang bell.


    At this time, I can only hear the sound of Qiqing from the Donghuang Bell:


    "Master! Master! I can feel that the last part I lack is above! "


    Zhang Yi was surprised to hear the speech.


    He did not expect that the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock would be on this stone platform.


    So Zhang Yi said:


    "Let''s go up together and have a good look at what''s up there!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi went up the stone steps with Zhong Qiqing, the Eastern Emperor, towards the Baizhang high platform.


    After a long climb, Zhang Yi finally came to the top of the stone platform.


    He stood at the edge of the stairs, looked at the scenery on the top of the stone platform, and couldn''t help but marvel slightly:


    "It''s magnificent!"


    I saw huge statues on the top of the stone platform!


    These statues, like giants in the sky, are incomparably tall.


    Zhang Yi stood in front of these statues, not as high as the soles of these statues.


    These statues seem to be carved out of some special stone. They look like majestic emperors.


    These emperors are either wearing dragon robes, military uniforms, or dress. One by one, they either sit on the Dragon chair, or command the battle with the command flag, or they seem to be holding a grand sacrifice


    The emperors looked different, as if they were some kind of special commemoration and sculpture.


    Zhang Yi came to one of the statues and saw his name engraved on his head.


    This huge statue seems to be called "Haotian".


    Zhang Yi came to another statue. The name of this statue is "Dijun".


    At this time, Qiqing suddenly exclaimed:


    "Master! Right over there! My incomplete part is over there! "


    Qiqing said as she flew in a certain direction.


    Zhang Yi hurried up.


    I saw that it was a huge statue, and I saw that the statue actually held a copper bell in its hand.


    And the appearance as like as two peas in the bronze bell.


    Zhang Yi also instantly sensed that the copper bell was the last fragment of the Donghuang bell.


    This surprised Zhang Yi that this fragment would look like a copper bell.


    At this time, Qiqing had hit the copper bell, and the two sides soon merged.


    Taking advantage of Qiqing''s final integration, Zhang Yi also took a look at the inscriptions under the huge statue holding a copper bell.


    The original name of the statue was called "Taiyi".


    At this time, Zhang Yi turned his eyes and suddenly saw a strange statue.


    Every imperial statue here is carved on a huge base.


    Only in the last corner, there is only an empty base without a statue on it.


    In doubt, Zhang Yi couldn''t help coming to the base without a statue. He found that although there was no statue on the base, there was a taboo engraved on it.


    The taboo engraved on this empty base is "Zhang Bairen"!


    "This..."


    This time, Zhang Yi couldn''t help being shocked, and the whole person couldn''t help taking a step back in shock.


    "Why is the taboo on this empty base the same as my ancestors in Zhangjia?"


    In the ancestral land of Zhangjia, Zhang Yi went deep into it and saw the ancestral tombs of Zhangjia.


    The taboo of Zhang''s ancestors engraved on Zhang''s ancestral grave is also Zhang Bairen!


    There is a Zhang Bairen in the earth''s zhangjiazu tomb, and there is a Zhang Bairen engraved on the base of the high platform of the fairy ruins in the fairy world!


    Is all this a coincidence?


    Zhang Yi doesn''t believe it!


    He would never think it was a coincidence!


    "There must be some connection!"


    Zhang Yijian believes this.


    He once obtained the jade seal from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia, but it guided Zhang Yi to the fairy ruins and finally to the empty base.


    Sure enough!


    Just when Zhang Yi was surprised, he saw an object fly out of Zhang Yi''s body automatically.


    This object is not a side object. It is the jade seal obtained by Zhang Yi from the tomb of Zuxian and Zhang Bairen!


    The seal flew automatically over the empty base.


    The jade seal trembled slightly, as if calling something.


    At this time, a purple gas flew out of the base.


    "It''s Hongmeng purple! In this place, there is still Hongmeng purple gas? "


    Zhang Yi felt the smell of purple gas and was extremely surprised.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is extremely precious. It is said to be the source of chaos.


    Zhang Yi once had the honor to get a trace of Hongmeng purple gas, which has been a great opportunity.


    Now the Hongmeng purple gas flying from this base is even richer than the Hongmeng purple gas obtained by Zhang Yi in those years!


    After being summoned from the base, these Hongmeng purple Qi rushed towards Zhang Yi and kept drilling into Zhang Yi''s body.


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised. At this time, he glanced as if he saw something.


    I saw a figure on the empty base!


    The figure is translucent and very strange. If Zhang Yi looks straight at it, he can''t see the figure at all. Only when he looks at it with residual light can he see the existence of the figure faintly.


    It seemed to be an old man full of the spirit of a king. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. At first glance, the old man is very dignified. When you look carefully, you can find that the old man''s eyebrows are full of kindness.


    The old man appeared most clearly when the jade seal vibrated violently, but became very blurred when the jade seal vibrated weakest.


    The old man looked at Zhang Yi for a while before he spoke.


    His voice was intermittent, like a cassette tape:


    "Cast the body of the supreme Immortal King with Hongmeng purple gas..."


    "I, the descendants of Zhang Bairen, have finally come to this step..."


    "... in those days, I protected your life and soul with a piece of Hongmeng purple gas in the sky robbery, that is, I hope you can stand here one day..."


    "Your destiny may change... Please don''t blame me..."


    "Everything has a beginning and an end, and reincarnation endlessly... The world needs to recreate reincarnation..."


    "My descendants... Please..."


    The content of these words is incomplete, and there is never a complete word.


    When these words were said here, the vague figure finally disappeared and could no longer be seen.


    At this time, all Hongmeng purple gas also drilled into Zhang Yi''s body one after another. Like the original Hongmeng purple gas, it was rapidly transforming Zhang Yi''s body.


    Zhang Yi was greatly surprised:


    "This is already an irregular place. Unexpectedly, someone can leave audio-visual spells in that base! How did he do it? "


    Xianxu, there are no rules here. All spells can''t be used here.


    However, someone was able to cast a special spell on the base.


    The vague old man Zhang Yigang just saw and the intermittent words he heard were all produced by a spell left in the base.


    "What exactly do those words mean?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help recalling what the old man said just now.


    The old man seems to be Zhang Bairen, a statue carved on the empty base, and a sleeper in the ancestral tombs of Zhang Jia.


    "He seems to say that he saved my life and soul with Hongmeng purple Qi during the disaster... Is it his pen that I was reborn?"


    Zhang Yi was shocked.


    Their own destiny was manipulated by their own ancestors.


    How is this possible?


    Zhang''s ancestors, I don''t know how many years they have died!


    Although Zhang Yi doesn''t know the history of this fairy ruins, he can also confirm that this place definitely has a long history.


    Especially the magic in the base has a long history.


    Can anyone control the failure of Zhang Yidu''s robbery more than 200 years ago through magic in the history of thousands of years or even more?


    Isn''t that equivalent to someone being able to control the future?


    Is that possible?


    Zhang Yi suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Fairy King... It is said that the fairy king can see through the past and the future. He has an incomparably mysterious fairy method. If the record is true, then the supreme Immortal King is very likely to use great magic, and it is not impossible to affect the future! "


    Zhang Yi thought of this and couldn''t help looking at these huge statues on the high platform with shock.


    "Does it mean that... Every statue here is the Immortal King of the fairyland? And why is there no statue on this pedestal of patience? I see. The book once said that the fairy King disappeared mysteriously 100000 years ago. He didn''t know his life or death and his whereabouts were unknown! Therefore, the fairy King statues on the base are commemorative statues of all the dead fairy kings. Because Zhang Bairen''s life and death cannot be found out, there is only an empty base and no statue! "


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath.


    Many mysteries were finally solved at this moment.


    Why was he able to survive the most powerful robbery in his previous life?


    Why can he get Hongmeng purple gas?


    Why can he be reborn?


    Even if he got the jade seal, there are a series of life tracks that Zhang Yi has guessed or did not guess, which may have been manipulated and planned 100000 years ago!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt that all kinds of complex emotions and thoughts were constantly impacting his brain, making his blood surge and his head in chaos!

 Chapter 1559

    Too many mysteries were solved at this moment, which also led to too much information being instilled into Zhang Yi''s mind.


    Zhang Yi always wanted to know who was controlling everything.


    Who knows, in the end, it is actually the ancestor of his own Zhang family.


    Zhang Yi did not know the purpose of Zhang''s ancestors to do all this, but only knew that it was probably related to reincarnation.


    "Why? Why is everything like this? Why am I the chosen one? Why me? "


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help shouting wildly.


    His eyes were red and his face was full of green veins. The whole man kept roaring like a beast, looking ferocious and terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Yi has actually entered the edge of going crazy!


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter with you? "


    At the critical moment, I saw a golden light flying in the distance and bumping into Zhang Yi.


    It was not others who flew over, but the Eastern Emperor Zhong Qiqing who had completed the fusion of the last fragment.


    Zhang Yi was suddenly hit and flew, and the intense pain finally made him wake up.


    "How close! I almost went crazy! "


    At the moment just now, if Qiqing hadn''t awakened Zhang Yi from the chaotic state in time, otherwise Zhang Yi would continue to fall into the chaotic state, he would sooner or later become possessed.


    After waking up, Zhang Yi couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    He thought again and understood many things:


    "Hongmeng purple gas is a necessary condition for the achievement of the fairy king. No wonder my body will have that kind of strange change, which can constantly absorb the power of fairies like a bottomless hole. It turns out that my body has begun to change towards the special constitution of the supreme fairy king in the Qi of Hongmeng. Especially this time, I got enough Hongmeng purple gas from this base. I can feel that I can really reach the realm of fairy king in the near future! "


    "But according to the rules of the world, there can only be one supreme fairy king. Unless the old fairy King dies, a new fairy king can be born. Is it true that the last fairy king who disappeared 100000 years ago is dead? The dead lying in the ancestral Tomb of Zhangjia in the ancestral land of Zhangjia on earth is the last fairy King Zhang Bairen? "


    "Now that I have got the Hongmeng purple gas, I can cast the body of the Immortal King and become the supreme Immortal King in the future! All these opportunities come from the grace of my ancestor Zhang bainin. Why did he do that? Why did he die? Why do I have to inherit his throne? Does all this have anything to do with reincarnation? "


    Zhang Yi thought for a long time, but he never got to the point.


    But he also knew that the answer to all this was that he could not find it in the fairy ruins. He would know it only after he left the fairy ruins.


    But before leaving the fairyland, Zhang Yi had to take all the panacea seized from Bai Sujin fairy.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi asked Qiqing:


    "Qiqing, how do you feel now after you completely integrate the last fragment of the Donghuang bell?"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, I feel very good now! I feel so complete for the first time. At the same time, I also feel that my understanding of this body is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, some of my strength can be played stronger! I know more and more about the ability to control time. Before, I could accelerate three times for my master. Now I feel that I can accelerate more than ten times! Especially as I slowly adapt to this complete body, I will be able to exert greater strength! "


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Qiqing, hurry up for me! I just need to practice! "


    Qiqing said in embarrassment:


    "Master, I''m afraid not here. This place is so strange. I can''t use my ability to control time. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi listened, he suddenly realized.


    This is the fairy ruins. All the rules don''t exist here.


    Qiqing''s ability to control time is also equivalent to the application of time rules.


    Now in such a place without rules, she can''t play her ability, which is normal.


    Zhang Yi immediately thought:


    "Then let''s leave Xianxu and show it in another place."


    But after repeated hesitation, Zhang Yi gave up the idea:


    "No, our most important thing now is safety. Leaving Xianxu can speed up my practice, but it will put me in great danger. Especially that Yao Hua Jinxian wants to kill me. I have no chance of winning against her! In this irregular place, Yao huajinxian is afraid to break in at will. If she dares to break in, she may not be strong without mana. So if I stay here, it will be safer. "


    "As for time, waste a little. Now that I have become an immortal, time doesn''t mean much to me. And I don''t think I will waste too much. This time, the newly obtained Hongmeng purple gas is too strong. They will transform my body into the body of the supreme fairy king. Under the condition of the body of the supreme fairy king, my cultivation speed will be heinous. When I''ve completely digested the elixir from Bai Sujin Xian, we''ll go out! "


    After thinking, Zhang Yi let Qiqing begin to adapt to her complete body.


    Zhang Yi sat down cross legged and began to swallow the pills one by one. At the same time, he was digesting the medicine quickly.


    Time passed slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    Biyun fairy palace.


    On the throne in the main hall of the fairy palace, a noble woman sat on the throne like a looking woman.


    This woman is Yao Hua Jinxian, one of the four golden immortals in the fairy world!


    At this time, Yao huajinxian was slightly closing his eyes and listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    Only a few fairy maids knelt on the ground and told Yao Huajin what had happened:


    "Tell Yao huajinxian! We have been waiting outside the Zixia fairy palace for a whole day, and we haven''t seen Zhang Yi at all! "


    "If Zhang Yi dares to appear, we must take his head back to work, but he must be a shrinking turtle and dare not appear!"


    "Maybe it was Bai Sujin who broke his promise and the month was up, but Bai Sujin was determined to cover up Yi! This simply doesn''t take you in the eye! "


    ¡­¡­


    People reported one after another. They all said that they didn''t see Zhang Yi appear from Zixia fairy palace.


    Yao Huajin Fairy on the throne suddenly opened her eyes, and an angry look appeared on her beautiful face.


    She slapped the armrest of the throne, obviously angry.


    A group of people knelt down one after another and dared not raise their heads.


    Just listen to Yao Hua Jinxian slowly pondering:


    "Bai Sujin Xian is a golden immortal. Her identity is there. She will never break her promise easily. She said that Zhang Yi must have left Zixia fairy palace for only one month, but he did not necessarily leave from the gate, but was transmitted to other places by Bai Sujin Xian with great magic power! "


    When the subordinates heard this, they were surprised and said:


    "So what should we do?"


    Yao huajinxian sneered:


    "Bai Sujin''s magic is mysterious. Can I just think I''m really inferior to her? She can send Zhang Yi away with great mana, so I will find Zhang Yi with great mana! Look at my deduction! "


    After saying that, Yao huajinxian made a single hand seal, and a powerful spell was immediately produced.


    Her other hand stretched out and kept pinching her fingers.


    With the calculation of Yao huajinxian, the relevant calculation rules of the whole fairy world are shaking together in response to the fairy art of Yao huajinxian.


    Even not only the fairyland, but also the rules of the world are responding.


    As long as Zhang Yi is still on earth or in the fairy world, he will be able to be pushed by Yao Hua Jinxian to perform his specific position.


    After a while, Yao huajinxian stopped.


    I saw doubts on her face:


    "Strange, I can''t push the position of Zhang Yi?"


    The deduction of Yao Hua Jinxian is completely different from divine consciousness scanning.


    In the case of divine consciousness scanning, divine consciousness may be blocked or blocked by some special reasons, and it is difficult for divine consciousness scanning to scan some deep-seated things.


    In the deduction of fairy art, wherever there are rules, the Yao Hua Jin fairy can find its position.


    In this world, rules are everywhere, whether in the mountains, the deep sea, the universe or even black holes.


    So Yao Hua Jinxian couldn''t help feeling strange that she couldn''t push the position of Zhang Yi, which is not in line with common sense.


    A subordinate could not help saying:


    "I heard that in the divine world and the nether world, some great powers can use great powers to reverse and change the rules. Did Zhang Yi get the shelter of those great powers? I''ve heard that an emissary from the divine world went to Zixia fairy palace to ask Bai Sujin Xian for Zhang Yi! "


    Yao huajinxian shook her head slightly and denied:


    "The wall of the fairyland is under my control. Those other realms can be under my supervision. They have no chance to come to the fairyland. And Zhang Yi can''t escape from the fairyland and enter other worlds, otherwise I will find out! "


    Subordinates are confused:


    "It''s really strange. That Zhang Yi is no more than a spirit immortal who has just risen. Where can he get the ability to avoid the deduction of our Yao Hua Jinxian?"


    Yao huajinxian is already thoughtful:


    "Unless he escapes into that place, it''s a place without rules, and my magic deduction can''t work in that area!"


    When the subordinates heard this, they were surprised and said:


    "Is it... Immortal ruins? Breaking into the fairy market without permission is a capital crime against heaven! Will be sent to the cutting Sendai! That Zhang Yi is so bold that he dares to break the rules of heaven, regardless of the majesty of the heavenly palace! "


    Yao huajinxian sneered:


    "If Zhang Yi can''t get along with me, it''s equivalent to getting along with the heavenly palace. Even if he doesn''t break the rules, he can''t escape death! So it''s all dead. It''s not impossible for him to escape into the fairy ruins! You immediately send someone to surround the fairy ruins. As long as Zhang Yi dares to come out of the fairy ruins, he will be killed! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    A group of subordinates took orders and retreated one after another.


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s eyes became colder and colder:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to see how long you can hide in the fairy ruins!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian slapped the armrest of the throne again, and a strong murderous spirit rushed out.

 Chapter 1560

    Fairy ruins.


    Zhang Yi has stayed in Xianxu for a whole year.


    In this year, he has taken all the elixirs obtained from Bai Sujin fairy and thoroughly digested and absorbed them.


    At the same time, the Hongmeng purple Qi obtained from the Bairen base has been completely integrated with Zhang Yi''s body, and Zhang Yi''s body has been transformed into a special body different from the ordinary immortal body.


    Zhang Yi believes that this is probably the body of the supreme fairy king.


    With Hongmeng purple Qi, you can cast the body of the supreme fairy king.


    But if you have the body of the supreme fairy king, you can''t become a fairy king. It depends on the conditions.


    One of the conditions is that the old fairy king must die.


    Another condition is that you have to compete with other competitors who have the body of the supreme Immortal King.


    Zhang Yi is not clear whether he meets these two conditions.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether he can become a fairy king.


    All he cares about is song Yuyao, his own destiny and saving jiuchongtian world.


    To achieve the first two things, Zhang Yi needs to constantly explore and discover. If he wants to achieve this last condition, Zhang Yi may seriously consider whether to try to become a fairy king.


    "A year has passed, and I don''t know how far I have reached now? In this place where there are no rules, I really can''t try it well. "


    Zhang Yi knows that his accomplishments have been growing, but he is not sure to what extent.


    Only when he goes to the place where there are rules in the outside world, can he determine his realm by performing magic.


    "Qiqing, how are you feeling now?"


    Zhang Yi began to ask Qiqing about her.


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, after my body is complete, my strength becomes stronger and stronger! Now I can accelerate you more than 50 times! You can also control the scope of time and cover the scope of about one city! "


    Zhang Yi was very satisfied.


    It seems that Qiqing has gained a lot in this year.


    After the completion of the Donghuang bell, the effect on the growth of Qiqing''s power is indeed very obvious.


    "It''s time to leave this place."


    Zhang Yi is ready to leave.


    But before leaving, he came to the only pedestal without a statue.


    He knelt down towards the base and kowtowed:


    "Zhang Bairen, the ancestor of Zhang Jia, worshipped Zhang Yi, the unworthy descendant! Although I don''t know why you did all that to me, since you are dead, all gratitude and resentment dissipate with the wind. The next fate, descendants Zhang Yi, should be in their own hands! The next road, descendants Zhang Yi, will walk by himself! Ancestors, you can rest in peace! "


    After kneeling down, Zhang Yicai finally got up.


    Then he stepped down from the platform and walked away without looking back.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether to hate him or thank him for what Zhang Bairen, the ancestor of Zhang Jia, did to Zhang Yi.


    But since Zhang Bairen is likely to die, and things have developed to this point, Zhang Yi has no meaning whether he hates or thanks.


    Next, Zhang Yi will rely on himself to master everything and change everything!


    First of all, what Zhang Yi wants to find out is what happened between Song Yuyao and nayao huajinxian.


    Secondly, Zhang Yi will find out why the fairy King Zhang Bairen disappeared mysteriously 100000 years ago.


    In the end, Zhang Yi will find a way to save jiuchongtian.


    Zhang Yi wants to achieve these goals. It is naturally impossible to rely on his own strength.


    So he needs to find a fairy - Fengyu.


    Zhang Yi once saw it in the library of Bai Sujin immortal, and there are also their own groups among the immortals in the fairy world.


    Among them, the two relatively large opposing groups are the rising faction in the fairy world and the native faction.


    Feng Yu Zhenxian is the leader of feisheng sect.


    In the fairyland, generally, if the newly ascended immortals feel isolated and single, they will be excluded by the local immortals. Then they will all go to feisheng sect to visit Feng Yu and seek the protection and help of feisheng sect immortal.


    The feisheng sect will naturally provide some resources and help for the new feisheng immortals, so as to attract feisheng immortals to unite and seek greater interests for feisheng immortals in the fairy world.


    Just because no one has been able to fly to the fairyland for too long, Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether this rule still exists.


    But now in the fairy world, Bai Sujin Xian no longer protects himself, and Zhang Yi doesn''t recognize the immortal, so he can only go to feisheng sect for a while to see if he can get some help.


    After thinking, Zhang Yi quickly went far away.


    "This fairy ruins is really big!"


    Zhang Yi walked in the fairy ruins for a long time before he finally saw the edge.


    The area Zhang Yi has traveled is probably equivalent to the area of a province of the Dragon Kingdom on earth.


    The edge of the fairy ruins is a huge translucent cover.


    Inside the cover is the fairy ruins. Outside the cover, there is a normal fairyland.


    Zhang Yi came to the edge of the cover, stretched out his hand and touched it.


    His hands easily came to the outside of the cover and clearly felt the ubiquitous rules of the outside world of the cover.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi passed through the inner wall of the cover and walked out of the outside world.


    "This familiar rule... I finally came to the outside world!"


    Outside, the holy light fills all around, the sky is clear and bright, and the white clouds on the ground are soft.


    It looks much more pleasing to the eye than the gray world of the fairy ruins in the hood.


    Zhang Yi continued to walk towards the distance.


    After walking for a while, he saw a small forest in the distance. After crossing the forest, he saw a boundary pillar.


    I saw some words carved on the boundary pillar:


    "Xianxu forbidden area, trespasser crime!"


    Only then did Zhang Yi realize that entering Xianxu without authorization was an act against the rule of heaven.


    But he was never a man who liked to follow the rules, so he went on.


    While walking, Zhang Yi is also quickly judging his position.


    But at present, his information is too little to judge which area of the fairyland he is in.


    However, after walking for a while, I suddenly heard someone in the sky say in surprise:


    "Come out! The boy Zhang Yi came out! "


    With the scream, I saw several immortals flying towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes slightly looked at these nearby immortals, and his heart was cold:


    "Those who come are not good!"


    The killing intention of these flying immortals was not concealed at all, and Zhang Yi could clearly feel it from a distance.


    They all want to kill Zhang Yi, so Zhang Yi will not be friendly with them.


    Zhang Yi immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at the flying Immortals:


    "Immobilization!!!"


    As Zhang Yi performed the body fixing technique, a golden light suddenly shot out of Zhang Yi''s hand and acted on the immortals.


    At this moment, a magical power of rules is also produced in an instant.


    I saw the immortals who were about to fly to Zhang Yi. Suddenly, they all stopped one by one and didn''t move.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "So easy to succeed?"


    Immobilization is a fairy art that Zhang Yi learned when he was on earth.


    In the past, when Zhang Yi was in the world, he didn''t dare to use the body fixing skill easily as a last resort, because the body fixing skill would cause damage to Zhang Yi''s mortal body.


    However, after Zhang Yi cast the immortal body, the application of body immobilization will no longer cause damage to the body.


    And after becoming an immortal, the effect and duration of immobilization will also be enhanced.


    If Zhang Yi applies the body fixing technique to mortals, he naturally knows that even mortals who cross the robbed territory will be easily fixed by Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi was greatly surprised that he could easily give the immortal a place to live when he performed the body fixing technique on the immortal.


    Because immortals are no more than mortals, they are also the users of rules.


    They use rules, and they also defend rules.


    Zhang Yi can easily fix them, which can only show that either Zhang Yi''s use of rules is too exquisite than them, or Zhang Yi''s cultivation is too strong.


    Zhang Yi believes that both are available, but prefers the latter.


    In the mortal world, Zhang Yi already knew that he was a genius. He could master the essence and know-how of any spell by observing it a little.


    This talent, coupled with his ability to read some advanced immortal methods that ordinary immortals are not qualified to contact at Bai Sujin immortal, makes Zhang Yi''s understanding of fairy art far exceed that of ordinary immortals.


    In addition, Zhang Yi felt that he was about to reach the level of a real immortal through continuous cultivation at Bai Sujin immortal. Now Zhang Yi has stayed in the fairy ruins for a year. He is confident that he has already entered the truth, but he still doesn''t know how far he has reached the truth.


    At this time, the immortals who came to kill Zhang Yi were just ordinary spirit immortals.


    With Zhang Yi''s cultivation as strength, it''s too easy to deal with these immortals.


    "It seems that immortal, but so. I was too wary of immortals. "


    As soon as Zhang Yi came to the fairyland, he faced the interception of Yao Hua Jinxian and experienced the terrible strength of Yao Hua Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian.


    This makes Zhang Yi subconsciously think that the fairyland is a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and immortals have magical immortal methods one by one.


    However, today, Zhang Yi can easily settle several immortals, and his awe of immortals suddenly disappeared.


    "Since you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me. Let''s try my newly learned magic with you!"


    Zhang Yi came to these immortals who were fixed in the air. They were like a picture, suspended in the air and motionless.


    Zhang Yi immediately kneaded the formula, and the new magic was performed again:


    "Decomposition!!!"


    With Zhang Yi''s use of magic again, he saw the body of an immortal decomposed into a pile of sand and fell to the ground one after another.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi used a spell on another immortal:


    "Fragmentation!!!"


    At this moment, I saw the immortal fall apart in an instant, flesh and blood flying, and the whole person directly became a pile of fragments.


    In a short time, Zhang Yi had two immortals in succession.


    He continued to use the magic he had learned to use these immortals.


    At this time, one of the fairies suddenly had the power of rules:


    "Broken! Lock method solution! "


    With the rule power surging on the fairy, she actually began to take action!

 Chapter 1561

    I saw the power of rules surging from a fairy, and then she actually cracked Zhang Yi''s body fixing technique and began to take action.


    This surprised Zhang Yi slightly:


    "It turned out that the magic was engraved into the portable magic tools in advance, so that they can urge themselves when they are attacked. I remember this way of playing."


    While Zhang Yi was slightly surprised, the fairy was even more shocked.


    She looked in horror at her companions who were all fixed around her, and she couldn''t help being more surprised:


    "Immobilization! This is actually a high-level magic immobilization! Zhang Yi, aren''t you just a fairy? Why can you fix us with immobilization? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "I also want to know the answer, but I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll look for the answer slowly."


    At this point, Zhang Yi is ready to start immediately.


    Seeing this, the fairy hurried to start first:


    "Magic! Shuanglong Shengyin! "


    With the fairy''s spell, it seemed as if two dragon chants sounded around Zhang Yi.


    In the middle of the air, two long dragons gathered quickly and rushed fiercely towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two dragons coldly. When the two dragons flew close, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed them.


    His hand was like an iron claw and suddenly grabbed the necks of the two dragons!


    "Break it!"


    Zhang Yi made a sudden effort with both hands. The two dragons were crushed by Zhang Yi, and they dissipated in the air.


    When the fairy saw this, she was so surprised that the flower looked pale:


    "Your body is so strong?"


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "My human king body itself is extremely strong. Now I am promoted to become immortal King body under the transformation of Hongmeng Qi! I believe there are few people in the fairyland who can be stronger than me! "


    At this point, Zhang Yi suddenly flew forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the fairy.


    The fairy was so frightened that she quickly turned around and wanted to escape:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re not a fairy! You are already a real fairy like me! Even you may be stronger than me! Wait for me. I''ll go back and report to Yao Hua Jinxian to take your life! "


    At this point, the fairy suddenly waved her sleeve:


    "Xiang! Lightness! "


    As soon as the fairies were performed, the fairies were even extremely light, and they were about to flee towards the distance.


    Zhang Yi sneered:


    "Can you escape? Magic cage! "


    When Zhang Yifa Jue pinched, he saw a translucent cage in the air around the fairy, which trapped the fairy firmly in it.


    The fairy tried to break free in fear and wanted to break the prison.


    However, it was too late. Zhang Yi had stretched out his big hand and grabbed the fairy''s neck.


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    The fairy cried bitterly:


    "Zhang Yi! You can''t escape! My Yao Hua Jinxian has no choice. No matter where you are, she will find you and kill you! "


    Zhang YILENG snorted:


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road first."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly pinched and broke the fairy''s neck.


    After killing the fairy, Zhang Yi couldn''t help understanding:


    "No wonder I was chased and killed as soon as I left the fairy market. It turned out that the Yao Hua Jinxian had a way to find my location! Then I have to speed up, or I''m afraid she will catch up and kill me sooner or later. "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi didn''t have time to slowly test his magic. He killed those immortals who were settled.


    After killing these immortals, Zhang Yi flew away without hesitation.


    Now he flies so fast that he has been far away from the fairy ruins with only one move.


    "Huh? Bird, why are you following me? "


    During the flight, Zhang Yi unexpectedly found another colorful bird flying from nowhere, always following Zhang Yi.


    Even if Zhang Yi asked the bird, he didn''t get an answer from the bird.


    The immortal beasts in the fairy world can''t be regarded as ordinary beasts. Most of them have opened their minds.


    The bird didn''t answer Zhang Yi, which means it didn''t want to answer.


    Zhang Yi then said:


    "Bird, I advise you to stay away from me. If you continue to follow me, you will be affected and why."


    However, the bird just looked at Zhang Yi, but did not speak, but continued to fly with Zhang Yi.


    When flying, the colorful bird occasionally chirps twice, but it is obvious that the object of its call is not Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to kill, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the bird beside him:


    "I can see at a glance that you are not a bird! Show me! "


    Zhang Yi''s speed was so fast that the colorful bird noticed Zhang Yi''s action and was so frightened that it quickly flapped its wings and wanted to fly far away.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s fierce light flashed in his hand. He saw a sword coming out suddenly and hit the bird in an instant.


    "Jiji!"


    The bird cried twice in pain, and then suddenly "bang!" Suddenly, with a burst of smoke, it turned into a fairy.


    The fairy''s throat had been hurt by sword Qi. The scar was very deep and deep. A lot of blood was gushing from the fairy''s neck.


    Zhang Yi cold channel:


    "It''s true that you used deformation to disguise! Do you really think I can''t see it? "


    The fairy was now dead, and her body fell towards the earth.


    Zhang Yi''s hand suddenly chopped at another cloud around him:


    "And you!"


    A sword Qi rushed out of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    When the sword Qi cut the cloud, a painful scream suddenly came out of the cloud.


    Immediately after the clouds, they turned into a male immortal, but one leg of the immortal had been cut off by Zhang Yigang''s sword.


    "Spare your life! God, spare your life! "


    Knowing that he was not Zhang Yi''s opponent, the immortal hurried to beg for mercy.


    Zhang Yi came forward and fastened his celestial cover. He asked coldly:


    "You used transfiguration. Why are you sneaking with me?"


    The immortal trembled with fear and hurriedly replied:


    "We were ordered to guard outside the fairy market and kill you as soon as you come out. But I didn''t expect that Shangxian Ning had high mana. Our first wave of people couldn''t kill Shangxian. So we can only follow the immortal secretly, master the position of the immortal, and then wait for the master to come and kill the immortal again. I''m just a scout here. It doesn''t matter. Please forgive me! "


    Zhang Yi asked coldly:


    "Yao huajinxian has a way to calculate my position?"


    The immortal quickly replied:


    "Yao Huajin immortal has boundless magic power, and her great deduction is famous in the fairy world. But within the rules, it''s easy for Yao huajinxian to find someone. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help humming coldly:


    "No wonder she appeared and wanted to kill me as soon as I flew to the fairy world! Now, as soon as I came out of the fairy market, the killer she sent came after me! I ask you, is there a way to crack Yao Hua Jinxian''s great deduction fairy art? "


    The immortal said helplessly:


    "How could Xiaoxian be able to know how to solve the top magic? Just don''t worry about Shangxian now. Yao huajinxian handled an important matter in the nether world a month ago. She won''t go back in a short time. That''s exactly what happened. This time, the commander in charge of the task of attacking and killing Shangxian ordered Xiaoxiao to follow Shangxian secretly and wait for experts to mobilize. "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "Tell me all your plans!"


    Immediately, Zhang Yi interrogated the immortal in detail, this time for the deployment of Zhang Yi''s encirclement and killing operation.


    After understanding, Zhang Yi knew that most of the Yao Hua Jinxian''s men surrounded the whole fairy ruins this time, which also led to a small number of immortals in each area.


    The main reason is that these immortals despise the enemy too much. Everyone thinks that Zhang Yi is just a fairy who has just risen from the world to the fairy world, and his cultivation is also the lowest kind of fairy.


    However, after Zhang Yi killed the first wave of immortals and killed all the immortals, all the people realized that Zhang Yi''s strength was not so simple.


    So they changed their plan. Before they had superior troops, they would not confront Zhang Yi head-on, so as not to cause unnecessary accidents at any time.


    At the same time, he began to send some immortals who are good at using deformation to follow Zhang Yi secretly. He only waited for the experts to gather and then began to encircle Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also has some understanding of the general mobilization direction of these immortals.


    After explaining all this, the immortal begged:


    "Shangxian, I have said everything I know. Please spare my life!"


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "I''d like to bypass you, but were you willing to bypass me? If you don''t make an example, otherwise more people will kill me because they think I''m still bullied. Only Li Wei can deter the curfew! So don''t blame me! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi suddenly crushed the immortal''s celestial cover.


    Then Zhang Yi threw the immortal''s body to the ground, and his whole body began to fly away into the distance.


    Now Yao Hua Jinxian is not in the fairy world, which is undoubtedly the best news for Zhang Yi.


    Otherwise, even though Zhang Yi has strengthened a lot, he is still not sure about Shangyao huajinxian.


    Since it was only Yao Hua Jinxian''s minions who came to hunt down this time, Zhang Yi was much more relaxed.


    "I don''t have time to play with these killers. I have to hurry to find Feng Yu."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi selected one of the weakest areas of the enemy''s deployment from the information he learned and began to fly away quickly towards this weak area.


    After a period of flight, Zhang Yi finally determined that he had flown out of the hunting range of those Yao Hua Jinxian''s men.


    He began to change his position so that the enemy would not judge his intention and destination.


    While constantly conducting anti reconnaissance, Zhang Yi also began to approach his destination slowly.


    Finally, when a green mountain floating on a large cloud appeared in Zhang Yi''s sight, Zhang Yi knew that his destination had finally arrived.


    This is the base camp of feisheng sect, Qingyun Mountain!

 Chapter 1562

    Qingyun Mountain, the characteristics of feisheng sect can be seen only from the peak floating on a cloud.


    In the fairyland, there is no mountain in itself.


    Local immortals do not like to live on the mountains.


    And only those immortals who fly up from the world have a special preference for the mountains.


    In particular, all the flying immortal people who once had a sect on the mountain have a unique obsession with the mountain. Even after they come to the fairy world, they have to use great mana to create a mountain in the fairy world and then live in the mountain.


    At this time, Qingyun Mountain is not the most famous peak in the fairy world, but it is also one of the most famous peaks in the fairy world.


    The immortal people of feisheng sect often gather on this mountain to drink and have fun. At the same time, they also explore some understanding of fairies and roads, forming their own school.


    When Zhang Yi came to Qingyun Mountain, he couldn''t help taking a breath:


    "I hope this Qingyun Mountain, like the books I saw in the Baisu Jinxian library, can also help the soaring immortal."


    So Zhang Yi came forward. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he began to land on the stone steps at the foot of the mountain.


    He climbed the stone steps step by step towards the mountain without flying.


    This is also a unique rule in the world. Walk up the mountain to show respect.


    When Zhang Yi came to the mountain gate, he saw two boys guarding the gate here.


    One of the fairies saluted Zhang Yi and asked:


    "I don''t know why the immortal came here?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Zhang Yi, the newly rising immortal, asks to see the master Fengyu Zhenxian here!"


    Hearing this, the fairy child couldn''t help laughing:


    "Is Shangxian joking? We haven''t seen any new immortals in the fairyland for ten years. Please clarify who the immortals are! "


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that the two fairies didn''t know that he was a newly rising immortal.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t know how to explain this.


    Suddenly, I heard a cold hum from the top of the mountain:


    "Ignorant fairy! You only know how to live in a muddle all day. You don''t even know that a new fairy successfully rose a year ago! Don''t neglect Zhang yizhenxian because of ignorance. Please invite Zhang yizhenxian up soon! "


    Hearing the sound, the two fairies quickly and respectfully saluted the sound:


    "Yes, sir."


    Then a fairy came to Zhang Yi and saluted respectfully:


    "God forgive me. We don''t know the deeds of God. Please come with me! "


    With that, the immortal boy led the way for Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi walked up the mountain road with the fairy and asked:


    "Who was that?"


    The fairy replied:


    "It''s my master and Fengyu immortal that the immortal is looking for."


    Zhang Yi suddenly realized, so he stopped asking and followed the fairy behind him silently.


    They came to the mountain together. They saw all kinds of buildings built in the mountain. Zhang Yi had a feeling of returning to the sect on earth for a while.


    Along the way, you can see that many immortals are writing poetry in the wind, drinking and painting, and some immortals are flirting with fairies. It can be seen that they are having a good time.


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised:


    "I''ve heard that the immortals here study the truth all day and explore the mysteries of immortality, but now it seems..."


    The fairy child laughed at the speech:


    "Dear guest, you just flew to the fairyland. Of course, some things may be incomprehensible. If you have been waiting for your distinguished guest in the fairy world for a long time, it will be clear. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled:


    "Please also indicate."


    The boy looked around and asked in a low voice:


    "Dear guest, think about it carefully. Our immortal has an infinite life span and more time than can be used up. If there are talents that can make a breakthrough, naturally, there is no need to say more. And we ordinary immortals have no hope of breakthrough in our life. What do you say we do on weekdays? Explore the avenue and the immortal method? We are tired of discussing for tens of thousands of years at most, so we might as well come and have a happy and natural life in our spare time! "


    Zhang Yi heard this and thought it over.


    If people live long enough and have no hope of promotion, it''s better to make life easier.


    The boy continued:


    "You see, even those mortals know that life is short and should have fun in time. Many people are still regretting when they die. They have never been to any place in their life, some people have not been able to talk to them, and some things he has no chance to do. And we immortals don''t have this trouble! Although there are hundreds of millions of fairyland immortals, most of them travel around the fairyland and enjoy the beauty of the world. They are too lazy to go back to the center of the fairyland and be controlled by the heavenly palace. Only those immortals who are ambitious and like to fight for power and profit will fight endlessly in the heavenly palace around the four golden immortals! "


    The boy just said here and suddenly appeared strangely.


    Suddenly, someone condensed a wooden spoon with great magic power on his head.


    Then the wooden spoon hit the boy on the head.


    Just listen to "Dong!" The boy''s forehead was suddenly knocked up with a big bag.


    The boy cried with pain. He seemed to know who was knocking him with a magic changing wooden spoon. He hurriedly begged:


    "Sir, I dare not chew my tongue any more! Please don''t hit me! "


    Hearing the boy''s plea, the wooden spoon disappeared in an instant.


    On the next journey, the boy really didn''t dare to talk more nonsense with Zhang Yi. He buried his head and led the way.


    Finally, they came to their destination this time.


    That is a green bamboo building.


    Since it is a bamboo building, it has nothing to do with luxury and luxury, but it is very exquisite and elegant.


    "My master is inside. Please go in by yourself. I have to watch the door."


    Then the fairy boy saluted and left.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi directly entered the small bamboo building.


    I saw a tea table and three futons in the small bamboo building.


    Two men in wide robes and big sleeves have sat at the tea table and made tea.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yi, one of the men, whose robes were plain and looked very simple, got up and saluted to:


    "Zhang Yizhen, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s better to meet you when I see you today. I''m Feng Yu! Let me introduce you. This is Chongguang Jinxian, one of the four golden immortals in the fairy world! "


    Chongguang Jinxian introduced by Feng Yu is another young man.


    I saw that the heavy light golden immortal looked more dignified than the plain Fengyu. In particular, the other robes were embroidered with some glittering long swords, which seemed to have a gorgeous texture.


    Chongguang Jinxian, because of her high status, just sat down and saluted Zhang Yi instead of getting up like Feng Yu.


    Zhang Yi didn''t expect that Chongguang Jinxian, one of the four golden immortals in the fairy world, would also appear here. However, after a little thinking, he was calm and settled down. Whether it''s disaster or blessing, we''ll talk about it at that time.


    So Zhang Yi also came to the empty shop and knelt down, drinking tea with Feng Yu and Chongguang Jinxian.


    After sitting down, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I didn''t know that Zhang yizhenxian was coming to me today. I didn''t know until Chongguang Jinxian came to wait in advance."


    Zhang Yi was slightly surprised to hear this:


    "Can Chongguang Jinxian know where I''m going? Will Chongguang Jinxian also be able to deduce the art of Yao huajinxian? "


    After coming out of the fairy ruins, Zhang Yi carefully hid his whereabouts everywhere, thinking that no one could see through his real destination.


    But unexpectedly, this Chongguang Jinxian has already been waiting here.


    Just listen to Chongguang Jinxian say:


    "Naturally, my deduction ability can''t compare with Yao huajinxian''s great deduction. But after reaching the level of Jinxian, there will be a whim for some things. I happened to feel that Zhang Yizhen would come here, so I came to see him. "


    Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled when he heard this:


    "A whim?"


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "This kind of induction can sense danger, opportunity, life and death or the future. It can only be meaningful but unspeakable. When Zhang Yizhen enters the realm of golden fairy, he will naturally understand."


    Zhang Yi did not ask this question again.


    He asked another question:


    "I don''t know why Chongguang golden fairy came to see me?"


    Chongguang Jinxian glanced at Feng Yu slightly, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    Then Feng Yu asked:


    "Zhang Yizhen, why did you come to me?"


    Zhang Yi answered frankly:


    "Since Feng Yu Zhen Xian knows me, it''s natural to know that I was chased and killed by Yao Hua Jin Xian. I''m here to ask Feng Yu Zhenxian to give me some help for the sake of our fellow ascendants. "


    Feng Yu smiled and looked at Chongguang Jinxian:


    "It seems that Zhang Yizhen''s purpose was guessed by Chongguang Jinxian. Then let Chongguang Jinxian answer this question for me. "


    However, Zhang Yi has seen that the friendship between Fengyu immortal and Chongguang Jinxian seems very unusual.


    They must have discussed Zhang Yi''s affairs with each other before Zhang Yi came here.


    So now is not the stage of discussion, but the stage of decision.


    The decision is in the hands of Chongguang Jinxian. Therefore, Zhang Yi only needs to listen to what Chongguang Jinxian said, which is enough.


    Just listen to Chongguang Jinxian say:


    "I don''t know if Zhang Yizhen ever thought about why Yao huajinxian wanted to kill you?"


    Zhang Yi did not hide:


    "If I guess correctly, it has something to do with my girlfriend song Yuyao."


    Chongguang Jinxian nodded and replied:


    "Yao Hua Jinxian got song Yuyao''s body and wanted to completely integrate with song Yuyao''s life and soul. But song Yuyao''s obsession is too strong, and you are song Yuyao''s obsession! If you don''t die, it will be difficult for her to integrate song Yuyao''s life and soul in a short time. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi hurriedly asked:


    "Yuyao''s soul is still there?"


    When Zhang Yi came to the fairyland this time, he was most concerned about song Yuyao.


    However, song Yuyao''s body is controlled by Yao huajinxian. He can''t find out the situation of this problem at all.


    Now hearing Chongguang Jinxian mention it, Zhang Yi can''t help getting excited.

 Chapter 1563

    In the face of Zhang Yi''s excitement, I just listen to Chongguang Jinxian:


    "Song Yuyao''s soul still exists in Yao Hua Jinxian''s body. That''s just because after Yao Hua Jinxian wants to kill you, song Yuyao''s soul is completely desperate, so that it can be swallowed up perfectly. However, as you are protected by Bai Su Jinxian, there are changes in Yao huajinxian''s plan. Yao huajinxian is afraid to forcibly devour song Yuyao''s life and soul regardless of the perfect fit, just in case. So even if the soul of song Yuyao''s life is still there, I''m afraid it won''t last much time. "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts:


    "How dare she!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s murderous intention swept the whole bamboo building, making every bamboo creak in Zhang Yi''s murderous spirit.


    Yao Hua Jinxian dares to hurt Yu Yao so much. Zhang Yi must avenge his blood anyway.


    Chongguang Jinxian continued:


    "Doesn''t Zhang Yizhen want to know why Yao huajinxian is staring at Song Yuyao?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "Why?"


    He had long wanted to know why there was the spirit of Yao huajinxian in the sea of song Yuyao''s soul knowledge encountered by Zhang Yi in this life.


    Whether Zhang Yi''s previous life or song Yuyao seen by Zhang Yi in the jiuchongtian world, it is normal for the soul to know the sea. Zhang Yi''s song Yuyao was totally different.


    Listen to Chongguang Jinxian''s reply:


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a dispute of luck."


    Zhang Yi wondered:


    "Qi Yun?"


    Qi Yun, this is a mysterious thing. Zhang Yi has never paid attention to this illusory concept full of uncertainty.


    Now I listen to Chongguang Jinxian, but it seems that this is a real thing.


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "When you can enter Jinxian, you will find that in addition to the feeling of whim, you can also feel a trace of heaven''s Qi. My cultivation is not enough. I always have to slow down Yao Hua Jinxian for hundreds of years. Yao huajinxian is good at the art of big deduction. She can be said to be the first person in the fairyland today! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking:


    "You mean Yao Hua Jinxian found song Yuyao in order to compete for luck? But song Yuyao is just an ordinary woman. Why does she have any luck to compete with Yao huajinxian? "


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "Song Yuyao may be ordinary, but you are not ordinary!"


    "Me?" Zhang Yi was slightly puzzled.


    Feng Yu answered for Chongguang Jinxian:


    "For a whole hundred thousand years, no one on earth has been able to soar to the fairyland, but you have broken this shackle! It takes thousands of years to become a true immortal, tens of thousands of years to become a true immortal, and even some spirit immortals have been unable to become a true immortal since their birth in the fairy world. And you have entered the realm of true immortality in just over a year! Such a speed is unheard of! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but move in his heart:


    "Is it..."


    Chongguang Jinxian nodded:


    "If Yao huajinxian hadn''t been staring at you, I wouldn''t have realized that luck was on you. Yao Huajin immortal gave up the immortal body and the yuan God to come out of the body, and fell his immortal soul into song Yuyao''s body in order to compete with you for luck through song Yuyao! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying angrily:


    "Why did she do that? What''s the use of her competing for my so-called luck? "


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "Do you know why there can only be one fairy King between heaven and earth? The birth of the fairy King requires two conditions, one of which is Hongmeng purple gas. Relying on the purple Qi of Hongmeng, we can condense the body of the supreme Immortal King! Although this condition is very difficult, many people have been able to get Hongmeng purple gas since ancient times. Yao Hua Jinxian once got a purple aura, so she easily gave up her immortal body and gave up song Yuyao. Because she can slowly transform song Yuyao''s body by using Hongmeng purple Qi. Now Song Yuyao''s body has been transformed to restore the immortal body of Yao huajinxian in those years. If she continues to practice, she will be the body of the supreme Immortal King! "


    "Another necessary condition is the addition of Qi. Only by winning the luck of heaven and earth can we achieve the fairy king! And luck decides that there can only be one fairy king in the world! Originally, Zhang yizhenxian was lucky for you, but Yao huajinxian was ambitious. She also wanted to be a fairy king. So she relied on her great magic power and great deduction to find a way to seize your luck, and used a trick to revive the soul with the dead to seize song Yuyao''s body. Song Yuyao is destined to have countless connections with Zhang yizhenxian, so your luck is also divided by song Yuyao. "


    "Now Yao Hua Jinxian has got some luck. The last two steps she has left are to completely devour song Yuyao''s soul and kill you. Especially killing you is the most important. As long as you die, your luck can be taken away by her. With the help of atmospheric luck, she can be successfully promoted to the fairy king! Sit on the throne of the heavenly palace and take charge of the fairyland! "


    Chongguang Jinxian finished so many secrets in one breath.


    Zhang Yi immediately asked:


    "Why did my luck fall on me?"


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "The avenue is mysterious, and the immortal is also elusive. I don''t know why the luck of becoming a fairy king falls on you. I''m afraid it''s hard for the fairy king himself to understand this. It can only be said that the road is impermanent, and there is a definite number in the dark. Those with great mana can predict the location of Qi in advance. When luck falls on you, it shows that the old fairy king has died, and the new golden immortals will have the opportunity to promote the new fairy king. Yao Hua Jinxian can predict that your luck will fall on you hundreds of years in advance. Maybe some people with high mana can also predict a clue. For example, Bai Su Jinxian can be said to have pressed his family and life against Yao Hua Jinxian to save you this time. It''s just as simple as she said? "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly, and more doubts in his heart were finally revealed.


    He finally understood why his ancestor Zhang Bairen began to intervene in his destiny 100000 years ago. That''s because Zhang Bairen, as the last fairy king, has found that his luck will fall on him through his ability to peep into the future, so he can help himself.


    He also understood why Mo Nu would say that her immortal body, Bai Sujin immortal, had mastered some of the secrets of heaven.


    He also understood why jiuchongtian and other song Yuyao were not disturbed by Yao huajinxian, but song Yuyao suffered from Yao huajinxian in his life.


    There are more mysteries. At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Just for the so-called fortune of becoming a fairy king, play with other people''s lives like this! Why are they! Just because they are high immortals, can they play with mortals wantonly?! I don''t believe they can really act recklessly. I won''t let them succeed! I have to fight them!!! "


    At this moment, only infinite fighting spirit surged in Zhang Yi''s eyes!


    He will fight against any difficulties and dangers!


    Fight the sky! Fight the ground! Fight! Fight the immortal!


    Anyone who dares to hinder Zhang Yi will fight it to the end!


    Feng Yu and Chongguang Jinxian also felt Zhang Yi''s strong and terrible fighting spirit. They looked at each other with both shock and joy.


    Immediately, they were silent, drinking tea quietly and waiting patiently.


    After a while, there was only peace in Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    He is not really calm. He just knows that only calm can make him think calmly, and all anger and hatred only need to be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Anger before there is no power is meaningless.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a sip of tea, put down the tea, and then asked:


    "Why are you willing to tell me this?"


    There is never any important information that can be obtained free of charge in the world, especially the information that Chongguang Jinxian said is very important. In a sense, Chongguang Jinxian told Zhang Yi so much that he had risked offending Yao huajinxian.


    Nowadays, Yao Hua Jinxian is the first of the four golden immortals in the fairy world. In particular, she actively strives to become a fairy king. If she offends such people, the consequences will not be very good.


    So Zhang Yi wants to know what Chongguang Jinxian told himself for.


    Chongguang Jinxian and Feng Yu looked at each other. Finally, Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "Anyone with foresight can see that now there is a battle for the fairy king in the fairy world. Before this competition begins, everyone has to face the problem of standing in line. Although Yao Hua Jinxian has great power and followers, not everyone in the fairy world is willing to obey her. "


    Zhang Yi looks at Chongguang Jinxian:


    "Are you going to stand on my side?"


    Chongguang Jinxian replied:


    "I don''t have the chance to get Hongmeng purple Qi, let alone the ability to seize Qi. Especially when I see that Bai Sujin Xian has stood on your side, and you have entered the real fairy since you came out of the fairy market, I believe that your team may not be hopeless! "


    Zhang Yi continued:


    "What do you want?"


    Chongguang Jinxian is now far stronger than Zhang Yi. Since he chose to stand in line with Zhang Yi, he must have something to ask for.


    Listen to Chongguang Jinxian''s reply:


    "If Zhang Yizhen becomes the fairy king one day, please allow me to be the marshal of the heavenly army and horses!"


    The Grand Marshal of the heavenly army and horses is in charge of all heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This position can be icing on the cake, but it doesn''t mean much to Chongguang Jinxian.


    Zhang Yi believes that Chongguang Jinxian did not say his real intention.


    It may be said that although Chongguang Jinxian claims to stand in line with Zhang Yi, it may not really think that Zhang Yi can defeat Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Chongguang Jinxian is more likely to use Zhang Yi to compete with Yaohua Jinxian.


    Zhang Yi doesn''t have to worry that Chongguang Jinxian will be the person of Yaohua Jinxian. If he really is, it''s better to kill himself directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "If I can climb the fairy king one day, then the wish of Chongguang Jinxian will naturally be fulfilled for Chongguang Jinxian."


    It''s not difficult to make empty promises and write blank checks.

 Chapter 1564

    In the small bamboo building, Zhang Yi, Feng Yu and Chongguang Jinxian are still having a new round of conversation.


    Chongguang Jinxian asked:


    "Naturally, we are willing to provide all help for Zhang yizhenxian, but we have to do everything well before Yao huajinxian comes back. Otherwise, once Yao huajinxian returns to the fairyland, he will be the first to kill you. Once you die, all our efforts will be wasted. "


    Zhang Yi asked:


    "What did Yao huajinxian do?"


    Zhang Yi once arrested Yao huajinxian''s men and asked about relevant matters. He learned that Yao huajinxian went to the netherworld and seemed to be dealing with a very important matter.


    Just listen to the answer of Chongguang Jinxian:


    "Now Yao Hua Jinxian has thought that he has a chance to win and began to regard himself as the fairy king. Especially after she got the fragments of the samsara disk left by the old fairy king in the heavenly palace, she thought she was the fairy king to whom heaven belongs. In order to fulfill the last wish of successive fairy kings to recreate reincarnation, she went to the nether world to discuss the matter of reincarnation with the nether king. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi asked:


    "Reincarnation? What about this? "


    Zhang Yi has heard about reincarnation many times.


    At first, he listened to what the disciples of Youming sect said to Mo nu.


    Later, he heard that Yue Zhongzhe, who came out of the Ninth Heaven, also said about reincarnation.


    This time, in the fairy ruins, Zhang Yi also heard the image of his ancestor Zhang bainin saying about reincarnation.


    This seems to be a major event facing all the world.


    Listen to Chongguang Jinxian''s reply:


    "There is reincarnation in this world. All things are born in reincarnation. They should also die in reincarnation. In reincarnation, life and death cycle. But who is in charge of reincarnation has become a problem faced by the gods, immortals and the nether world. The three realms all want to monopolize reincarnation, so this led to a long-lasting war in the three realms. This war is very tragic. Whether it is the fairy king, the God King or the Pluto king, they are constantly falling. Finally, in the war 100000 years ago, samsara was torn and turned into three samsara discs, which were won by each of the three circles. "


    "Due to the destruction of reincarnation and the disorder of the main road, the three realms of the divine world, the fairy world and the nether world have suffered from the destruction of reincarnation over the years. No one has soared in the fairyland for 100000 years. The luck of the fairy king has not been obvious until your appearance. The divine world is isolated from the human world, and the rules of the road are impassable. It is difficult for the gods in the divine world to come to the human world. They can only try to break the world barrier through great mana, and so far they can only succeed in coming to one of the nine heavens. The nether world is even worse. Since ancient times, the nether world has no fertility, which is supplemented by human souls. With the destruction of reincarnation, the dead can no longer enter the nether world, making the population of the nether world declining. Therefore, the heart of reincarnation in the nether world is the strongest. "


    "So the three circles held consultations and planned to recreate reincarnation. But no one is willing to hand over the three reincarnation discs easily, so the three circles are willing to rebuild reincarnation after discussing the destruction of the nine heaven on earth and the restart of the world, so as to divide new interests. After the death of the fairy king in the fairy world, Yao huajinxian has always regarded herself as the new fairy king in the future. This time, she went to the netherworld to discuss the reincarnation. She won''t go back in a short time, so we can take this time to create opportunities. "


    After listening to the story of Chongguang Jinxian, Zhang Yi finally understood it in his heart.


    The destruction of reincarnation is not only a disaster for the human world, but also has a greater impact on the three realms.


    For their own interests, the three realms actually want to achieve their goals by sacrificing the world. This practice is too cruel.


    Feng Yu also said at this time:


    "Zhang Yizhen, we estimate that the Yao Huajin immortal will return to the fairyland within three months. That''s the most dangerous time. During this period of time, if you need any help, just open your mouth. Chongguang Jinxian and I will do our best to help you! "


    Chongguang Jinxian also nodded, which was obviously the plan.


    Zhang Yi was no longer polite and said directly:


    "I need enough energy!"


    Both Shaoyu and Chongguang Jinxian couldn''t help wondering. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi put forward such a request.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue:


    "I need enough pure and powerful energy. You need all the elixirs, immortal stones containing the power of immortals, unique fairy medicine, and the part condensed by the power of immortals on some immortal animals... As long as they contain powerful energy, I need all of them!"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help asking:


    "I don''t know how much Zhang Yizhen needs?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "As much as you have, the more the better, the more the better!"


    When Feng Yu and Chongguang Jinxian heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi at the same time.


    Soon, they saw a serious and serious look in Zhang Yi''s eyes, so they also knew the importance of the matter.


    Immediately Feng Yu said:


    "I will mobilize all the forces of Qingyun Mountain and collect the resources needed by Zhang Yizhen from all the strong men who have risen."


    Chongguang Jinxian also said:


    "I will move all the resources needed by Zhang Yizhen in my immortal mansion, and I will use my influence and prestige to recruit enough resources. Just so many resources, can Zhang Yizhen really digest it? "


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you don''t believe it, first give me all the resources in Qingyun Mountain and let me practice and show you."


    Chongguang Jinxian glanced at Feng Yu, who left in a hurry.


    After a while, I saw that Feng Yu had returned, and there were several more space magic tools in his hand.


    Feng Yu handed these space tools to Zhang Yi:


    "This is all the resources in my Qingyun Mountain."


    Zhang Yi took a look, and then kept taking these resources out of the space tools.


    Whenever it was a fairy pill, medicine or material, Zhang Yi swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    For all immortal stones, divine stones or other materials, Zhang Yi directly stretched out his hand and absorbed the energy from them.


    Zhang Yi has long found that his body transformed by Hongmeng purple Qi is a bottomless pit, but all energy can be absorbed madly.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yi used only one year in the fairy market to completely absorb the inventory of a golden fairy such as Baisu golden fairy.


    And as Zhang Yi became stronger, he absorbed energy faster than ever.


    Today, he believes that if he absorbs the stock elixirs of Bai Sujin Xian, he can do it in less than a year, or even a month.


    More importantly, Zhang Yi has not used the acceleration ability of Shangdong Huangzhong. If it is used, it will absorb faster.


    As Zhang Yi began to absorb crazily, a terrible fairy force was born in the bamboo house.


    Even in the end, the energy surging by the power of the fairy was too rapid, resulting in the bamboo house falling apart in an instant, and even the surrounding trees were razed to the ground.


    Such a terrible scene surprised Feng Yu and Cong Guangjin fairy.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Zhang Yizhen is crazy about absorbing these energies. He doesn''t have any plans to go step by step. Won''t he explode and die?"


    After seeing it for a while, Chongguang Jinxian couldn''t help saying with joy:


    "I see! i see! No wonder Zhang Yizhen can be promoted from a spirit fairy to a true fairy in just one year! It turned out that he had already obtained Hongmeng purple gas, and Hongmeng purple gas had transformed his immortal body into the body of the supreme Immortal King! In this way, it is possible for Zhang Yizhen Xian to absorb a lot of energy to quickly improve his cultivation! "


    At this point, Chongguang Jinxian suddenly stood up from the futon and said:


    "Zhang yizhenxian, there is no need to verify it. We already believe it. Fengyu immortal, you immediately arrange a secret retreat for Zhang Yizhen immortal in Qingyun Mountain, and I will immediately recruit resources for Zhang Yizhen immortal! "


    After that, Chongguang Jinxian turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared.


    Feng Yu also slowly recovered himself and respectfully said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang yizhenxian, please follow me."


    Immediately, Feng Yu took Zhang Yi to the secret room.


    On the other hand, Chongguang Jinxian has quickly brought back a lot of resources.


    These resources are only the resources that can be collected today, and a steady stream of resources will be collected in the future.


    Zhang Yi also sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell and began to speed up his practice.


    Everyone knows that the so-called secret room can only eliminate some external interference for Zhang Yi.


    No matter how secret the secret room is, it can''t hide the great deduction of Yao huajinxian.


    After Yao huajinxian returned, he flew here to kill Zhang Yi for the first time.


    Whether Zhang Yi can escape before Yao Hua Jinxian comes back depends on whether Zhang Yi can reach the realm of Jinxian through cultivation during this period of time.


    During the time of practice, Zhang Yi was never idle.


    He also asked Chongguang Jinxian and Fengyu to send a large number of fairy books for Zhang Yi to study. Zhang Yi worked hard while practicing.


    Fortunately, the time of Donghuang clock accelerated, making Zhang Yi''s time speed 50 times faster!


    Although Yao huajinxian may return in three months at most, Zhang Yili uses the acceleration of the Eastern imperial bell, which is equivalent to 150 months of practice.


    Time is also slowly passing.


    At first, the speed of Zhang Yi''s practice was not too fast. After all kinds of resources were transported to Qingyun Mountain, some of them had to be stored in the warehouse.


    However, later, Zhang Yi''s practice became faster and faster, and the consumption of resources became faster and faster. Finally, not only the resources stored in the warehouse were consumed, but also the continuously transported resources began to fail to keep up with Zhang Yi''s practice speed.


    This even happened that Zhang Yi had no external resources to supplement his practice for a certain period of time, but had to absorb the spirit of immortals traveling in the air.


    Later, Chongguang Jinxian told Bai sujinxian about it, so Bai sujinxian also began to use her power to collect resources for Zhang Yi.


    With the addition of new resources, Zhang Yi''s practice began to become smooth.


    Time is also running away rapidly.


    Soon, the time for three months finally came.


    Not expected by Chongguang Jinxian, Yaohua Jinxian finally came back!

 Chapter 1565

    West Tianmen.


    With a twist of time and space, a group of people began to appear outside the West Tianmen gate.


    A group of Fairies Fly in the air, constantly sprinkling petals in time and space.


    For a moment, the falling flowers were colorful and fragrant.


    And another group of fairies either play flute, drum, harp, or piano... They play melodious fairy music, intoxicating.


    In the middle is a huge Phoenix.


    The Phoenix kept making a crisp chirp, and its flaming red feathers were like a real fire burning on it.


    On the back of the Phoenix, there is a gorgeous throne.


    On the throne, a woman like a queen is sitting on her head, clubbing her head with her hand, closing her eyes and enjoying the melodious fairy music around.


    This woman is no one else. She is the Yao Hua Jinxian who came back from a visit to the netherworld!


    When Yao huajinxian and his party appeared at the West Tianmen gate, many subordinates of Yao huajinxian had already been waiting here to meet them:


    "Welcome Yao huajinxian back!"


    A group of subordinates knelt down one after another.


    Subsequently, a subordinate reported:


    "Tell Yao Hua Jinxian that Zhang Yi escaped from the fairy ruins and has actually entered the realm of truth. Although we tried our best to intercept, we were still broken out by him. Now he has fled to Qingyun Mountain. Under the protection of Feng Yu and Chongguang Jinxian, we dare not rush to Qingyun Mountain to catch people. Please make a decision on this matter! "


    With the report from his subordinates, the surrounding xianle began to stop slowly.


    The huge phoenix also began to calm down, slightly bent down, as if waiting for the master on his back to speak.


    On the throne, Yao huajinxian finally opened his eyes.


    Just listen to her sneer:


    "Chongguang Jinxian sees that Zhang Yi is a man of good fortune, so he wants to help Zhang Yi win the battle of good fortune and ascend the throne of fairy king, and he wants to be a hero of the founding of the country! Hehe, you are really short-sighted. It''s ridiculous! "


    "As for Zhang Yi''s little ant, no matter how to hide, it can''t escape being crushed to death! Today, I''m going to let all of you watch Zhang Yi die! Song Yuyao, I have completely lost patience with you this time, and have imposed multiple seals on you. I can''t stop me this time! I want you to watch Zhang Yi die! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian suddenly looked at her.


    The Phoenix that she sat down raised its head, chirped clearly, and then spread its wings into the air.


    The Phoenix spread its wings very fast and flew in the direction of Qingyun Mountain.


    As Yao Huajin immortal took the Phoenix to Qingyun Mountain, all the immortals who transported resources to Qingyun Mountain saw this scene, they were scared and fell on their knees and trembled.


    When the huge fiery red phoenix came to the sky over Qingyun Mountain, it gave a clear cry, ringing through the sky.


    At this moment, the whole Qingyun Mountain was in a mess:


    "No! It''s Yao Hua Jinxian calling! "


    "Yao Hua Jinxian must come to kill Zhang Yi, who was taken in here by Fengyu immortal a while ago!"


    "Let''s leave here quickly so as not to be affected by the fighting for a while!"


    "Yes, Yao Hua Jinxian is the first of the four Jinxian. We can''t afford to offend!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless immortals fled Qingyun Mountain.


    Even Feng Yu glanced at Zhang Yi''s closed place and said secretly:


    "Zhang Yizhen, we can only help you here. Whether you can survive this disaster depends on you. "


    After that, Feng Yu also flew away from Qingyun Mountain.


    At the same time, Chongguang Jinxian also began to announce the closure of Xianfu, not seeing outsiders and asking about world affairs.


    They have done their best to help Zhang Yi. As for whether Zhang Yi can win, they can only listen to fate.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to fight with Yao Hua Jinxian for an uncertain Zhang Yi.


    Although people are fleeing Qingyun Mountain one after another, the eyes of the whole fairy world are focused on Qingyun Mountain at this time.


    Many people are full of infinite interest in this debate of Qi and fortune and talk about it one after another:


    "There is no suspense about this war. We just need to wait for a result without looking carefully."


    "Yes, one is the new fairy who has been in the fairy world for more than a year, and the other is the strongest one in the fairy world now! There is no comparability! "


    "No one can match the ability of shaking the golden fairy! There is no doubt that she will be the next fairy king! "


    "Poor Zhang Yi. He was supposed to be the first person who could fly to the fairyland in 100000 years. If you give him time off, I''m afraid he''ll be a hero. But he didn''t have the chance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is optimistic about Yao huajinxian, while no one is optimistic about Zhang Yi.


    After all, the gap between Zhang Yi and Yao huajinxian is too big.


    This gap is like a sky and a ground. It is not too much to describe it with the difference between clouds and mud.


    At this time, the huge Phoenix carrying Yao Hua Jinxian soared in the sky, and the Feng Ming Qingyun Mountain.


    Yao Hua Jinxian sat on the back of the Phoenix and spoke coldly towards the Qingyun Mountain:


    "Zhang Yi, you can''t hide any more at this time. You might as well come out and die quickly!"


    Speaking of this, Yaohua Jinxian''s hand was raised, and infinite power had been generated in her palm.


    "If you want to die as a shrinking turtle, I''ll help you too!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s palm will be photographed towards Qingyun Mountain.


    At this time, I saw a sharp figure flying quickly in the distance.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Bai Sujin Xian.


    As Bai Sujin Xian flew closer, she said in a cold voice:


    "Yao huajinxian, let Zhang Yi go!"


    Yao Huajin watched Bai Sujin fly slowly. Her eyes were cold:


    "Bai Sujin, it''s you again! Even the Chongguang golden fairy doesn''t go out, and you dare to come here to challenge me. It seems that you are deliberately against me! Well, last time I didn''t appreciate your skill, this time I just matched you! "


    Speaking of this, Yao Hua Jinxian''s hand that was going to pat Qingyun Mountain suddenly turned and suddenly patted Bai Su Jinxian in the distance.


    A vast force rushed out at once!


    Bai Sujin Xian''s face changed.


    She immediately stretched out her jade hand and struck at the fierce power of Yao Hua Jinxian!


    The two forces instantly collided together, making a deafening sound and echoing in all directions.


    The earth is full of flying sand and rocks, the sky is falling apart, and the universe is reversed. The two forces are intertwined to form a destructive force. Each one rolls the world like a tsunami and rushes in all directions.


    Bai Sujin Xian''s face changed:


    "Poof!"


    Her mouth suddenly spewed out a piece of golden blood, and the whole person was photographed flying away like fallen leaves in the wind.


    The two sides are just one move, and Bai Sujin Xian has fallen.


    Yao huajinxian said contemptuously:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, but so."


    Among the four golden immortals, Bai Su golden immortals is the youngest.


    Her strength is the weakest of the four golden immortals.


    Yao Hua Jinxian is the first of the four Jinxian, and its strength is naturally the strongest.


    The last time Zhang Yi rose, the two sides had to compete in the North Tianmen square, but Yao huajinxian retreated because song Yuyao''s soul was in trouble in Yao huajinxian''s body.


    Now Yao Hua Jinxian is hostile to Bai Su Jinxian with a full attitude. As expected, the two sides stand high and low with one move.


    Yao Huajin said faintly:


    "Go back quickly. When I become immortal king, I can give you a chance to live."


    Bai Sujin Xian wiped blood on her mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "Zhang Yi, I Baoding today! Not only for me, but also for my mortal mother! "


    Speaking of this, I saw Bai Su Jinxian move and rush towards Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Yaohua Jinxian''s eyes were cold when she heard this:


    "Since you want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    Immediately, Yao huajinxian will start to solve Bai sujinxian.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone in the distance speak loudly:


    "Yao Huajin immortal doesn''t need to fight. If you don''t mind, you might as well let Xiaoxian do it for you!"


    As he spoke, a man in a red robe flew over here.


    The man was full of evil spirits. Although he was a boy, he was somewhat feminine, especially a pair of peach eyes.


    This man is no one else, but one of the four golden immortals.


    Love dust Jinxian is also the nearest Jinxian among the four Jinxian, and Yao huajinxian. At the same time, it is also a supporter who firmly supports Yao huajinxian''s achievement as a fairy king.


    Seeing the arrival of love dust Jinxian, Yao huajinxian smiled with satisfaction:


    "Now Chongguang Jinxian is closed and Bai Su Jinxian is rebellious. I could have killed Bai Sujin Xian, but now I give you this opportunity. Love dust gold fairy, as long as you can kill Bai Su gold fairy in front of me and show your position with action, then I will become the fairy king in the future, and I will certainly not treat you badly! "


    The dust loving golden fairy bowed and replied:


    "Doesn''t Yao Hua Jinxian understand Xiaoxian''s mind? Well, since Yao huajinxian asked Xiaoxian to take action to express his position, Xiaoxian will kill Bai sujinxian himself today! "


    After saying that, she saw the body shape of the dust loving golden fairy move and stop in front of Bai Su golden fairy.


    They are far away from each other, and there is no too much nonsense. They shoot immediately!


    Bai Sujin Xian pulled out the hairpin between her hair and flew it out. It was like light and electricity, wrapped around the rules of nature, and a vision emerged and reflected in the sky.


    Such a powerful power shakes the sky, runs across the world and throughout the world. I saw this hairpin cut through the sky and kill the golden immortal who loves dust.


    The dust loving golden fairy smiled and said:


    "Bai Su Jinxian, you have been injured by Yao Hua Jinxian, and your cultivation is a little worse than me. I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do with me! "


    Speaking of this, I saw the dust loving golden fairy stretch out her hand and grasp it fiercely towards the sky.


    The sky trembled, lightning and thunder roared, and there was a violent storm. Bai Su Jinxian''s hairpin could not attack in front of Lian Chen Jinxian, but was blocked by a lightning falling from the sky.


    I saw that at this time, the dust loving golden immortal was filled with terrible thunder, the lightning was turbulent, the brilliance overflowed, and the glare was incomparable. These thunders were light purple, and each one had a water tank thick, which constantly penetrated the earth, with terrible power.


    "I don''t know Bai Sujin. Do you remember the disaster you encountered when you soared? Now my lightning is not weaker than heaven''s robbery. Please ask Bai Sujin Xian to aftertaste the taste of being struck by heaven and lightning! "


    As she spoke, she manipulated the lightning around her to attack Bai Su Jinxian.

 Chapter 1566

    Love dust Jinxian and Bai Su Jinxian soon fought together.


    The two fought. For a moment, the situation changed, and the whole fairy world was shaking.


    The power of the golden fairy is unparalleled in terror!


    Countless immortals nearby were scared and wanted to flee one after another.


    However, the power caused by the fight between the two golden immortals was too powerful and spread too quickly. Tens of thousands of immortals were blown into ashes without even making a scream.


    The only one who can stand still in the fight between the two is Yao huajinxian.


    Yao Hua Jinxian was sitting on the back of the Phoenix, and her eyes turned back to Qingyun Mountain.


    "It''s ridiculous that some short-sighted and shallow people say that there is a dispute over luck between you and me!"


    Yao Hua Jinxian sneered:


    "Because you''re just a little ant, you don''t deserve to compete with me! Your luck, I can reach for it! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s killing intention emerged in his eyes.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe out the Qingyun Mountain and kill the people inside!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Yao huajinxian suddenly saw a figure on the top of Qingyun Mountain.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also raised his head and looked at the Yao Hua Jinxian sitting on the back of the Phoenix in the sky.


    Yao Huajin sat on the Phoenix''s back and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Have you finally stopped being a shrinking turtle? But no matter what, you are doomed to be crushed to death like a poor reptile today! Your struggle, pursuit and goal in this life are meaningless! Your lover song Yuyao''s soul will watch you die through my eyes, and then song Yuyao''s soul will be completely integrated by me! "


    At this point, Yao huajinxian''s hand suddenly pressed towards Qingyun Mountain.


    Her hand moved and a huge palm print suddenly formed.


    This huge palm print is even bigger than Qingyun Mountain.


    When it falls, it seems to want to completely collapse the whole Qingyun Mountain.


    That terrible hand, with infinite power, is about to overwhelm the top of Qingyun Mountain and press on Zhang Yi!


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally moved.


    He also stretched out his hand and went towards the huge palm print.


    At this moment, a huge palm print also rushed out of Zhang Yi''s palm.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s palmprint welcomed the giant palm of Yao Hua Jinxian. At this moment, the two sides collided fiercely!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the waves were stormy, and the earth collapsed. The surrounding void changed greatly after solidification. It was full of clouds and rain. The huge fairy world space-time fluctuations in the mid air were stacked one after another, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Such a terrible vision suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that someone could take such a move as Yao huajinxian.


    Especially that man, it''s still Zhang Yi!


    Just this person who has been flying to the fairyland for less than two years can actually catch the move of the first strong man in the fairyland!


    This is... Incredible!


    Just when people were shocked, the Yao Hua Jinxian sitting on the back of the Phoenix was also surprised.


    Her beautiful eyes were now filled with horror:


    "How is that possible? How could you take my hand? Can you say... You have also entered the golden fairyland? But it''s impossible. It''s less than two years since you entered the fairyland! "


    When Yao Hua Jinxian entered the fairyland, it took 6000 years to reach the position of Jinxian step by step!


    Although it took 6000 years, Yao huajinxian has been called a rare genius and a real proud woman!


    In front of Zhang Yi, he actually reached the golden fairyland in more than a year, which is impossible!


    Zhang Yi looked at Yao Hua Jinxian lightly and said:


    "In fact, I don''t have more than a year to enter Jinxian. I have more than ten years to enter Jinxian."


    Zhang Yi has Qiqing to control the Donghuang clock to help him speed up the time. Although Zhang Yi seems to have practiced in Qingyun Mountain for only three months, in fact, he has practiced for 150 months.


    Hearing this, Yao Hua Jinxian said angrily:


    "Not even ten years! What the hell are you? "


    Zhang Yi calmly replied:


    "I''m not a freak, Yao Hua Jinxian. In fact, you can. It''s just that you gave up the immortal body in order to take away song Yuyao and got Hongmeng purple Qi. Therefore, you don''t know the wonderful effect of xiaohongmeng purple Qi on the immortal body. "


    Hongmeng purple gas has no great effect on the human body of ordinary people.


    Zhang Yi had a purple aura when he was in the world, but he hasn''t changed significantly.


    After Zhang Yifei became an immortal, he suddenly found that Hongmeng purple Qi could transform his immortal body into a more advanced existence - the body of the supreme Immortal King!


    Yaohua Jinxian was surprised when she heard this:


    "Do you mean... Hongmeng purple Qi can make the immortal body play a wonderful role?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Exactly. It''s a pity that you are evil and go to harm Yuyao for your own selfish desires! Although you have won part of your luck, it also leads you to have to slowly cultivate Yuyao''s body into an immortal body. If I read it correctly, I''m afraid you can completely devour the life and soul of Yuyao in seven days, and you can also completely refine Yuyao''s flesh into an immortal body! At that time, you will naturally know the wonderful effect of Hongmeng purple Qi on the immortal body! "


    Yao huajinxian couldn''t help being silent.


    Her face was very ugly because she knew what Zhang Yi said was true.


    When others heard this, they were surprised one after another:


    "What? Yao Hua Jinxian is still just a mortal body, but has not become a real immortal body? "


    "She can beat the other three golden immortals with her body, ranking first among the four golden immortals! What magic power does it take to do this? "


    "Don''t be too surprised! After all, Yao Hua Jinxian became a Jinxian and began to give up his immortal body and take away a mortal. Although her body is still mortal, her application and understanding of fairies are far more than all immortals! "


    "Oh, my God! This Yao huajinxian is the real monster! How much talent does she need to do this? "


    "Yes, no wonder she can regard herself as the future fairy king! Today, I saw that she was really amazing! "


    ¡­¡­


    People were amazed.


    But Yao huajinxian looks like frost.


    Everything would have returned to normal in seven days.


    At that time, she can completely integrate the life soul of song Yuyao and thoroughly practice immortal body. At that time, her strength will be raised to a new level.


    Seven days is just a flick of the finger for the immortal with boundless life.


    However, all this has been exposed today.


    This means that Yao huajinxian''s weakness is exposed in front of everyone!


    Just listen to Zhang Yi continue to say:


    "I also admire your talent. If I were you, I might not be able to achieve your level. But who can think of the cycle of justice! You abandoned song Yuyao because of your bad intentions. Although you got lucky, you missed the wonderful effect of finding that Hongmeng purple Qi transformed the immortal body into the body of the supreme Immortal King! Otherwise, your achievements must be extraordinary, and how can an immortal become your opponent? All this is the root of your evil intentions! "


    Eternal years, endless time.


    In this long time, there will always be some Tianzong wizards.


    Zhang Yi is also a genius, but he also knows that he will not be the best of all geniuses. There are countless geniuses better than Zhang Yi in these billion years.


    Yao huajinxian can be said to be a peerless genius who is very dazzling and even many times better than Zhang Yi.


    She can do things that Zhang Yi can''t do. She can come and go freely in all walks of life with a mortal body, and her strength is even stronger than immortal or even golden fairy.


    I''m afraid only Yao huajinxian has been able to achieve this unimaginable degree since ancient times.


    However, she was so greedy that she gave up song Yuyao in order to win luck, which eventually led to her failure to discover the wonderful effect of Hongmeng purple Qi after she got Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Originally, all this was nothing. Seven days later, she cast song Yuyao''s body into an immortal body. She can still find the mystery.


    However, she was too anxious to kill Zhang Yi, so she rushed to Qingyun Mountain to fight with Zhang Yi today.


    Yao Hua Jinxian couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Yi''s words:


    "So what? Even if you suffer from the transformation of Hongmeng purple Qi into the body of the supreme Immortal King, how can it be? My immortal Dharma is towering. I don''t believe that your more than ten years of practice can be stronger than my more than ten thousand years of hard practice! So even if I didn''t achieve the supreme Immortal King today, I''ll kill you as well! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian raised his hand again:


    "The ending has long been doomed. Nothing can be changed!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s big hand pressed down again.


    It''s still such a simple palm, but Yao huajinxian''s cultivation has already reached the point of returning to nature.


    Her palm seems ordinary, but in fact it is powerful to terror.


    The power of this palm is even hundreds of times greater than her previous palm!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi raised his palm and bombarded Yao Hua Jinxian again.


    The huge palms of both sides surged out again.


    In an instant, the two huge fingerprints collided with each other.


    Zhang Yi''s huge palm print was suddenly scattered, while Yao huajinxian''s huge palm was still falling fiercely, pressing towards Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi immediately raised his palm to resist the falling palm print.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, Qingyun Mountain at the foot of Zhang Yi was broken into countless fragments in an instant, and even those fragments burst again.


    A whole mountain peak turned into a large piece of powder at this moment, falling like a sandstorm.


    Zhang Yi''s figure could not help being repelled by this vast force!


    After this confrontation, Yao huajinxian was a little better!

 Chapter 1567

    As soon as the two sides fought, Yao huajinxian sat firmly in the Phoenix, while Qingyun Mountain at the foot of Zhang Yi was destroyed, and even the whole person was bombarded and retreated.


    This made Zhang Yi frown slightly:


    "Yao huajinxian is really powerful! It seems that I can''t fight with her on the immortal Dharma. I have to fight around! "


    In Zhang Yi''s heart, he has quickly judged the situation.


    Yao Huajin immortal is an immortal who has practiced for more than 100000 years. Although she once abandoned the immortal body, she chose to take away song Yuyao and become a mortal.


    However, with her profound knowledge and accumulation, she has cultivated song Yuyao''s mortal body to a distance of one step from the immortal body in a short time, and her skill is not weak or even better than Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is under great pressure because of such talents.


    "Yao huajinxian, how will she be so strong?"


    Zhang Yi also wondered how Yao huajinxian did this miracle.


    During the closing time of Qingyun Mountain, Zhang Yi absorbed all kinds of resources sent by Chongguang Jinxian and Fengyu, and finally reached the level of Jinxian.


    Yao Huajin immortal''s body is one step away from the immortal''s body, but he can use all kinds of powerful fairies wantonly. Aren''t you afraid to bite back?


    "Under her strong appearance, she will not bear a small load! In particular, Yao huajinxian is proud of her people and has excellent dignity and face. Even if she can''t bear the load, she will force her to support it! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes kept surging.


    When facing the enemy, we should consider not only the enemy''s strength, but also the enemy''s character.


    "So I have to fight against Yao huajinxian! I may not be her opponent for a short time, but if I continue to swim and fight, I don''t believe her mortal body can consume me! "


    Zhang Yi has quickly judged the situation.


    Immediately, a golden cloud appeared under his feet. It was the tumbling cloud!


    By driving the somersault cloud, Zhang Yi''s speed suddenly becomes faster. He is trying to fight Yao huajinxian through continuous high-speed movement.


    Yao Huajin smiled coldly:


    "Just run faster, but it''s still a cockroach! Do you think you can escape the fate of death? "


    Yao Hua Jinxian made up his mind with one hand and pointed at Zhang Yi:


    "Great coagulation! Congealing!!!


    At the same time, a mysterious rule in Yao Hua Jinxian''s hand suddenly appeared, covering Zhang Yi''s surroundings.


    In the process of flying, Zhang Yi suddenly felt that his flight resistance was increasing, and there was a trend that Zhang Yi had to stop slowly.


    Zhang Yi felt it carefully and knew that the space around him began to solidify slowly under the left and right of Yao Hua Jinxian magic.


    When the space is completely solidified, Zhang Yi flying in space will be frozen with the space.


    Surprised, Zhang Yi quickly kneaded the magic formula in his hand and began to perform fairy Arts:


    "Blinking!"


    Those who can resist the power of rules are only the power of rules!


    Zhang Yi learned this magic in Bai Sujin Xian''s library. After he used it, he disappeared in that rapidly solidified space.


    Then, in another normal space-time in the distance, Zhang Yi reappeared.


    Magic teleportation is a real teleportation, not an illusion caused by high-speed movement.


    As for the length of blinking interval and blinking distance, it depends on the caster''s cultivation level and control over the rules.


    After Zhang Yi blinked, he also knew that if he kept it for a long time, he would lose.


    So he began to attack!


    When his palm was raised, a Benming flying sword appeared in his palm.


    He pointed with a sword.


    "Qiang!!!"


    A crisp sword sound sounded at this time! Ring through the fairyland!


    At this time, no matter where the immortal is in the fairyland, he can clearly hear the clear sound of the sword!


    At this moment, a mysterious change began to occur in the fairy world.


    The surrounding space began to turn wildly!


    I saw that the space under the people had been seriously distorted, and even distorted to the top of people''s heads.


    The space above people''s heads seems to have been turned to people''s feet.


    Originally, it was ten thousand feet high above Zhang Yi''s head. At this time, it seems to be ten thousand meters deep under Zhang Yi''s feet.


    The thick clouds at the bottom of the feet actually appeared on everyone''s head at this time!


    "People kill, earth shaking!!!"


    This terrible reversal of space makes many immortal people feel a dislocation of time and space, which makes them lose their sense of direction for a time.


    Even at this moment, everyone felt a special power from Zhang Yi!


    That is a kind of "human" power!


    As a human being, Zhang Yi brought a strange will at this moment, which moved all the immortals.


    This is a Terran will not take!


    When the Terrans are there, they fight with heaven and earth, endlessly!


    Call it.


    People kill!!!


    This sword of human killing represents the soul of the human race!


    Human hair killing machine, earth shaking!!!


    An unparalleled sword pierces and bombards, pointing directly at Yao Hua Jinxian!


    At this moment, it sounded like a sad roar through the universe.


    The hearts of all immortals in the fairyland could not help but produce a special emotion. They were all infected by this will from man.


    When Zhang Yidu robbed, he used this sword to kill and blow up the eighth day''s robbery!


    Now, after Zhang Yi became an immortal, the power of this sword to kill people has become more terrible! More than ten thousand times stronger?


    Even the immortals in the fairy world were greatly frightened:


    "Sword Fairy! It turns out that this piece of Yi is a strong sword fairy! "


    "His sword is no longer his personal perception, but a sword condensed by the will of the whole human race!"


    "This sword is so strong! Who could have thought that Zhang Yi could fight with Yao Hua Jinxian! And can fight to such a position! "


    "It''s incredible! Yao huajinxian was a miracle, and Zhang Yi is also a miracle now! Two miracles compete, this is a legendary war! "


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals looked at the sword with wide eyes, full of expectation, but with fear.


    Everyone wants to know what terrible effect this sword can have.


    However


    Yao huajinxian just smiled contemptuously:


    "Now you have already become an immortal, but you are still using the Terran sword. In this way, your sword can''t give full play to its power, but there are many flaws!"


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian stretched out her jade hand again.


    She flattened her palm and said in a cold voice:


    "If you can turn the world upside down, I will turn my hands for the sky and the earth, and turn your heaven and earth back!"


    At this point, Yao huajinxian''s palm suddenly turned over.


    At this moment, a terrible force rushed out of her body and swept the world!


    This terrible force directly corrected the time and space reversal caused by Zhang Yi''s sword!


    Reverse the space and return quickly.


    The situation of up and down dislocation also disappeared rapidly.


    At the same time, this force not only reverses the space, but also directly tears up Zhang Yi''s sword man!


    Zhang Yi suffered such a powerful counterattack that the whole person flew thousands of meters away like being hit by a giant hammer.


    The immortal people who hid in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    This means of Yao huajinxian is too terrible!


    Turning your hand over is heaven and turning your hand over is the ground. It''s an understatement between turning your hand over and breaking Zhang Yi''s sword!


    Such means deserve to be the first expert in the world of heaven!


    After Zhang Yi was shocked to fly, he was also secretly frightened:


    "Yao huajinxian, really deserves its reputation!"


    Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship has long been superb, but the flaw of his sword move is still seen by Yao huajinxian. Her great magic power breaks Zhang Yi''s sword move in an instant, making Zhang Yi suffer a lot of losses.


    Such strong enemies are rare in Zhang Yiping''s life!


    "However, she only needed eight points to crack my sword moves, but she used ten points to break me! She wants to show an effect that you can understate and defeat me to deter the immortals. At the same time, as I guessed, Yao huajinxian was so happy that she attached great importance to face, so she used extra strength. This is just right. While she despises me, I''ll spend a good time with her! "


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s strength is too strong. Zhang Yi can''t find her flaws in her immortal method, vision and moves.


    But unfortunately, Zhang Yi found her weakness in her character.


    Now Zhang Yi wants to expand her weakness, so as to follow it and look for opportunities to defeat her.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi moved, and a new sword move was brewing.


    Yao Huajin fairy sitting on the Phoenix smiled coldly:


    "It''s impolite to come without going! Zhang Yi, it''s my turn! "


    Immediately, Yao Hua Jinxian stretched out her finger and gently clicked on the fire red phoenix under her seat.


    She pointed to the location, a red light spread all over the whole Phoenix!


    At this moment, this phoenix is really burning!


    I saw every feather of the Phoenix turn into a red fire. The strong fire fluttered in the sky with the wings of the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix can''t help crying. At this time, its cry is no longer as crisp as before, but full of a strong killing intention!


    After that, I saw the Phoenix beating its wings and singing constantly.


    At the same time, the space around Zhang Yi was burning in an instant.


    This time, the space around Zhang Yi is burning! This kind of burning can burn space into nothingness, burn time into ashes, and destroy everything!


    Zhang Yi was surprised and hurried to perform teleportation.


    Yao Huajin smiled:


    "It''s late! Great forbidden art! Forbidden!!! "


    With Yao huajinxian reaching out, another strong force of rules began to emerge around Zhang Yi.


    At first glance, this mysterious power of rules does not produce any wonderful effect.


    But when Zhang Yi tried to use teleportation, he found that he couldn''t successfully perform teleportation.


    This surprised him:


    "This is the rule that can ban immortals!"


    Zhang Yi finally understood that Yao huajinxian''s great forbidden method could make all immortal methods within Zhang Yi''s surrounding area unable to be successfully performed.


    Such magic is very powerful against the sky!


    And those terrible flames have begun to surround Zhang Yi, and the situation is in jeopardy!

 Chapter 1568

    The flames of terror are burning, blocking all the retreat routes of Zhang Yi.


    Under the great forbidden method of Yao huajinxian, Zhang Yi couldn''t even escape by using his magic.


    At the time of this crisis, Zhang Yi''s hand was raised and a large fire was generated around him.


    "Samadhi is really hot!!!"


    I saw a large terrible fire all over Zhang Yi in an instant. While burning, it wrapped the whole person of Zhang Yi in it.


    Many people are surrounded by fire in the wild and often use a common method of self-help.


    This method is to burn all the plants and trees in your area with a fire first, so that you won''t burn yourself when the fire spreads.


    Zhang Yi''s current practice is also roughly this principle.


    His samadhi fire is powerful and unparalleled, burning everything that can burn around Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, samadhi true fire is Zhang Yi''s own flame. Even if it burns on Zhang Yi, it will be fine, which also acts as a barrier.


    Sure enough!


    When the flame generated by the beating of the Phoenix''s wings burned, Zhang Yi''s whole body began to become weak. Coupled with the obstruction of samadhi real fire, these flames could not get close to Zhang Yi''s body.


    In this way, Zhang Yi finally saved himself from danger and resisted the move of Yao huajinxian.


    Yao huajinxian smiled at him in the distance:


    "Do you think you can really survive if you are a little smart? In front of me, it''s time to put away your little tricks! "


    Immediately, Yao huajinxian waved his big hand and the new offensive would start again!


    However, at this time, I saw that the flame suddenly broke open, and a huge sword light rushed out of it.


    The sword light seemed to penetrate the sky and fiercely chopped at the Yao Hua Jinxian.


    It is Zhang Yi''s man sword unity!


    Yao Huajin smiled contemptuously:


    "How dare you teach me such a bad sword move? Look at my power! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian waved his big hand, and the terrible magic power was displayed again.


    For a moment, I saw that infinite power condensed into a solid barrier in a moment!


    I don''t know how high and how long this barrier is, as if it completely separated Yao huajinxian and Zhang Yi into two worlds!


    Zhang Yi''s great sword Qi also bombarded this huge barrier in an instant!


    "Bang


    A huge shock came in an instant!


    Only some cracks appeared in the huge barrier, and Zhang Yi''s huge sword Qi was directly knocked back.


    Even the sword light was quickly dispersed, causing Zhang Yi to retreat from the state of man sword unity.


    Zhang Yi floated in the distance with his sword and frowned.


    This Yao Hua Jinxian is terrible!


    Yao Huajin touched the Phoenix under her seat and saw that the flaming flame on the Phoenix faded quickly and began to become ordinary feathers:


    "Zhang Yi, you are poor! Don''t bow down and kill quickly! "


    Zhang Yi''s eyes saw the action of Yao Hua Jinxian touching the Phoenix, but his heart moved.


    According to Yao huajinxian''s temper, she can''t wait for the bigger the scene, the better. She will keep the phoenix burning all the time.


    However, at this time, Yao huajinxian actually put away the flame of the Phoenix and turned it into an ordinary feather.


    This can only explain one problem. Although Yao huajinxian is proud and confident on the surface, her skills have begun to show signs of weakness, so she will start to reduce some unnecessary useless work.


    At this point, Zhang Yi''s eyes became more and more firm:


    "As I guessed, although Yao huajinxian is powerful, she can''t fight with me for a long time without immortal body! I just need to continue to spend with her and not fight with her, then I will wait until she reveals her flaws! She now deliberately shows a posture of crushing me, just trying to destroy my fighting spirit and my confidence, so as to create an opportunity to kill me! I won''t give her this chance! I will always maintain a strong and tenacious will, not let her have a trace to follow, but can only continue to consume with me! "


    Immediately, Zhang Yi took a look around with his eyes, and soon saw the distant love dust golden fairy fighting with Bai Su golden fairy.


    Zhang Yi was so worried that he suddenly flew towards the distant love dust and gold fairy.


    "Love dust gold fairy, how dare you touch white gold fairy? You''re dead today! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yiyang took up the long sword in his hand and made a posture of fighting life and death with the dust loving golden immortal.


    The onlookers were surprised. No one thought that Zhang Yi had abandoned the battle with Yao Hua Jinxian and was going to fight with love dust Jinxian.


    Immediately, a fairy couldn''t help muttering:


    "Zhang Yi, don''t you want to pick up soft persimmons and pinch them? He saw that he couldn''t beat Yao Hua Jinxian, so he wanted to bully Lianchen Jinxian? "


    And the most surprising thing is to love dust and gold immortals.


    Lianchen Jinxian''s cultivation is a little higher than that of Bai Sujin. In addition, Bai Sujin was injured by Yao Huajin before, which makes Lianchen Jinxian very sure to win this battle.


    Moreover, he has gained the upper hand in the battle with Bai Sujin Xian. He only needs to fight steadily and step by step, and he can defeat Bai Sujin Xian soon.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Yi came to fight against himself at this time.


    This can frighten the dust loving golden fairy.


    The dust loving golden fairy is not sure to fight one against two, especially if Zhang Yi can fight against Yao Hua golden fairy, then his strength must be higher than that of the dust loving golden fairy.


    Immediately falling in love with Chen Jinxian was startled and hurried to Yao huajinxian for help:


    "Yao Hua Jinxian! Help me! Help me stop this boy, or I''ll run for my life now! "


    At this time, where does the dust loving Jinxian still have the heart to continue to fight with Bai sujinxian? His body shape has begun to show signs of retreat. It is obvious that he is ready to escape if the situation is wrong.


    Yao Hua Jinxian was furious when she saw Zhang Yi''s posture:


    "Fearless rats! Do you know how to run away? Stop! "


    Immediately, Yao Hua Jinxian waved his big sleeve and kneaded the formula.


    The new power came out of her Dharma formula again:


    "The art of shrinking the earth! Shrink! "


    As Yao huajinxian exerts himself again, the power of rules is generated around Zhang Yi again.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt that no matter how he flew, he couldn''t fly to love dust and gold fairy.


    On the contrary, the time and space he was in seemed to be shrinking rapidly. Although he was flying forward, he seemed to be retreating due to the sudden shortening of space, which also made him fly quickly towards the Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Zhang Yi secretly observes Yao Hua Jinxian.


    He knew that if Yao Hua Jinxian was going to lose his temper, then Yao Hua Jinxian would use a very powerful killing move!


    Sure enough!


    Yao Hua Jinxian reached into the space and took out an ancient feather arrow from the magic weapon.


    Although this feather arrow looks very ordinary, Zhang Yi just takes a look at it and feels frightened!


    He knows that this feather arrow is definitely a powerful fairy weapon!


    Only immortal tools can make Zhang Yi feel this dangerous.


    Yao Hua Jinxian, you really can''t hold your breath and want to kill!


    Yao Hua Jinxian''s wrist moved, and the feather arrow suddenly took off and shot at Zhang Yifei!


    "Zhang Yi, I have no patience to play with you. It''s over! Taixu secret arrow!!! "


    After Yao Huajin fairy sent out the Taixu secret arrow, the whole fairy world suddenly changed for a moment!


    On the path of the Taixu secret arrow, it seems that the fairy world can be divided into day and night.


    Above the Taixu secret arrow, it is day.


    Under the Taixu secret arrow, it is night.


    The crack passed by the Taixu secret arrow will tear open a big crack in the space-time of the fairy world!


    In this torn space-time crack, you can see countless pairs of dense eyes looking towards the fairy world. Some of these eyes are huge and incomparable, and some are scarlet monsters. They all come from the peeping of the divine world and the nether world!


    The space-time of the fairyland is extremely stable, and this Taixu secret arrow can tear the space-time of the fairyland. This shows the power of this arrow!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi only felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.


    This is a dangerous instinct.


    Zhang Yi''s reason, on the contrary, made him feel a burst of joy:


    "It''s really a powerful killing move! As long as I can resist this killing move, it will consume a lot for Yao Hua Jinxian! In this way, I am further away from victory! "


    Zhang Yi knows that whether he can reverse the war depends on whether he can survive under the Taixu secret arrow!


    Immediately, Zhang Yi began to do his best to guard against this arrow!


    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand and many magic weapons began to appear around him.


    Red drum!


    Bone whip!


    Western King''s maternal power staff!


    Xuanmi seven chapters classic!


    It can be said that Zhang Yi has taken out all the immortal artifacts except the Donghuang bell.


    This time, Zhang Yi was facing a crisis. He took out the same posture as he had resisted the strongest natural disaster!


    Now Zhang Yi has entered the golden fairyland, and his strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the past!


    Yao Huajin fairy was surprised to see Zhang Yi offering so many immortal artifacts at once:


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many fairy weapons? But just in time, after killing you, they all belong to me! And you think more fairy tools are useful? Then you are wrong! "


    As soon as Yao Hua''s golden immortal hand was raised, her breath soared again, and her fierce strength was constantly poured into the Taixu secret arrow, which made the power of the Taixu secret arrow go further.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Bai Sujin quickly shouted at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Don''t fight her! Find a way to escape! Her Taixu secret arrow stresses invincibility and specializes in destroying and restraining the enemy''s immortal weapons! You can''t resist her! "


    Hearing Bai Su Jinxian''s cry, Yao Hua Jinxian became angry with shame after being said:


    "Noisy! Talk! Love dust gold fairy, why let her have time to mind her own business? "


    Love dust gold fairy hurriedly said:


    "Yao Hua Jinxian, don''t worry. As long as you resist Zhang Yi, I will soon let Bai Su Jinxian worry about himself!"


    Immediately, the dust loving golden immortal urged all his mana and began to attack Bai Su golden immortal.


    In the crazy offensive of love dust Jinxian, Bai Su Jinxian finally couldn''t pay attention to Zhang Yi anymore, but could only resist it.


    And the Taixu secret arrow has come to Zhang Yi!

 Chapter 1569

    Faced with the Taixu secret arrow, Zhang Yi did not choose to listen to Bai Sujin Xian''s advice.


    "Not only do I not hide, but I also face difficulties! Only in this way can we consume Yao Hua Jinxian to the greatest extent. Even if we fight to lose immortal tools, it is worth it! "


    Zhang Yi made up his mind immediately.


    He urged the red drum and resisted in front of him.


    Then he hit the red drum with a punch.


    "Dong!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Great power surged from the red drum and went fiercely towards the Taixu secret arrow.


    However, the Taixu secret arrow did not feel a pause at all, as if the power of the red drum was not worth mentioning at all.


    Yaohua jinxiansen sneered:


    "How dare you come with me without hiding? My fairy weapon is the killer of fairy weapon! Break it! "


    Speaking of this, Yao huajinxian''s Dharma formula has changed.


    At this moment, the Taixu secret arrow fiercely hit Zhang Yi''s red drum with a more powerful speed.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    The Taixu secret arrow finally hit the drum surface of Chigu.


    The drum surface of the red drum was torn at this moment. Not only the front was torn, but also the back was penetrated by the Taixu secret arrow!


    The red drum is already a fairy weapon, which is difficult to destroy.


    However, this too empty secret arrow can easily pierce it, which is unimaginable!


    After the drum surface was pierced, the power of the red drum suddenly vented fiercely. It quickly lost its power as an immortal tool and quickly fell towards the earth.


    Yaohua Jinxian sneered:


    "Vulnerable!"


    And Zhang Yi frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the Taixu secret arrow could destroy an immortal weapon so easily, which also enabled Zhang Yi to judge that the rule power on the Taixu secret arrow must use the rule that can destroy the immortal weapon.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi thought:


    "To use regular forces to display immortal skills and activate immortal instruments requires the cooperation of immortal body and immortal soul. Yao Hua Jinxian is still a little short of fairy body. She uses fairy skills so frequently that it must cost a lot. I''ll spend another fairy tool to test it! "


    At this time, after the Taixu secret arrow pierced the red drum, the remaining power remained unabated, and still fiercely bombarded Zhang Yi.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi changed his method and urged the bone whip to hit the Taixu secret arrow fiercely.


    The immortal weapon can be easily destroyed by the Taixu secret arrow. Zhang Yi wants to see if the artifact can resist the Taixu secret arrow!


    I saw the divine text surging on the bone whip and smashing fiercely at the Taixu secret arrow.


    Yao Hua Jinxian frowned slightly:


    "Artifact? So what! "


    She clenched her teeth and urged the Taixu secret arrow to hit the bone whip!


    Finally, the two collided together in an instant!


    "Click! Click! "


    The Taixu dense arrow nailed directly to the top of the bone whip and stabbed under the bone whip.


    Every inch of the Taixu secret arrow, the bone whip will break an inch, and at the same time, the divine text on the bone whip will break a lot.


    People around shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    I just think Zhang Yi also chose to use immortal tools and secret arrows. This is simply because he is losing his magic weapon because of ignorance.


    All the people thought that Zhang Yi''s disobedience to Bai Sujin Xian''s advice was like a cramp in his head.


    Bai Sujin Xian tried her best to tell Zhang Yi the characteristics of the Taixu secret arrow. However, Zhang Yi still knew the way. This is a waste of Bai Sujin Xian''s efforts.


    But Zhang Yisi doesn''t mind other people''s opinions.


    His eyes and divine sense are firmly locked on the bone whip and the Taixu secret arrow.


    "Sure enough, it''s getting weaker!"


    Zhang Yi has been keenly aware that after the Taixu secret arrow smashed several bones of the bone whip, its strength and speed have begun to show signs of weakness.


    When the Taixu secret arrow destroyed half of the bone whip, this weakness was already very obvious.


    Even Zhang Yi has judged that there is no way to continue the attack after the bone whip is completely destroyed by the power of Taixu secret arrow.


    Sure enough!


    The last bone of the bone whip was finally broken by the Taixu secret arrow.


    As expected, the Taixu secret arrow should take the opportunity to completely eliminate Zhang Yi.


    However.


    But Yao huajinxian waved his hand:


    "Take it!"


    I saw that Taixu secret arrow flew back towards Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Then Yao Huajin said faintly:


    "Zhang Yi, up to now, do you still want to fight in a desperate corner?"


    Zhang Yi''s heart settled down instead.


    He sneered:


    "Put on airs. Now you want to rest and delay your time? I won''t give you this chance! "


    Zhang Yi knows that his opportunity to counterattack has come!


    After losing the two precious magic weapons of red drum and bone whip, Yao huajinxian has finally appeared a state of endless power.


    And this is also Zhang Yi''s opportunity!


    Immediately Zhang changed hands and two magic weapons appeared around him.


    These two magic weapons are also Zhang Yi''s final killing move!


    One of them is the Donghuang bell!


    The other is the yin-yang mirror!


    As Zhang Yi took out two immortal tools at once, the immortal people around him were startled:


    "Sleeping trough! Is this boy a local tyrant? There are so many immortal weapons on your body? "


    "NIMA! This is too rich! I''m afraid even Yao huajinxian''s magic weapon may not catch up with him! "


    "Now if you want to say that this boy is the richest man in the fairy world, should no one object?"


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were surprised at the number of magic weapons of Zhang Yi.


    Even Yao Hua Jinxian couldn''t help but look at her


    "Where did you get so many immortal tools?"


    Although she asked this question, a trace of bad feeling had emerged in her heart.


    At this time, of course, Zhang Yi has no time to answer her boring questions.


    Zhang Yi''s hand was already holding the Dharma formula and ordered Qiqing:


    "Qiqing! Slow her down! I want to delay her recovery! "


    The Eastern imperial bell immediately vibrated, and there was a sound like a bell.


    The mysterious power immediately covered the vicinity of Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Yao huajinxian felt the power of this rule and was surprised:


    "Operation... Control... Time... Time? Don''t... Be... I... Don''t... Have... Methods... Break... Solve... Don''t... become! "


    Because the time on Yao huajinxian has begun to slow down, what Yao huajinxian said has become strange, which makes people sound and feel that every word of her has dragged on for a long time.


    After that, Yao huajinxian began to slowly pinch the Dharma formula:


    "Big... Breaking... Magic... Skill! Break... "


    Yao Hua Jinxian seems to want to use a magic skill that can be cracked from this time rule, so as to get rid of the influence of this time rule on her.


    But because of Yao Hua Jinxian, the time has become extremely slow, and more and more slow. Zhang Yi had enough time to deal with it before she fully displayed her magic!


    I saw Zhang Yi turn the yin-yang mirror in his hand and face Yao huajinxian.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi poured his true Qi into the yin-yang mirror and urged the display of the yin-yang mirror.


    "Yin Yang mirror, are you really effective? Just this once! "


    When the yin-yang mirror was on earth, no matter how Zhang Yi urged it, it had no effect.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi also found that the rules of the yin-yang mirror seemed to be related to the immortal or the fairy world, so he put the yin-yang mirror into the space magic tool and waited for the opportunity to use it again.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come.


    If the yin-yang mirror still doesn''t respond, Zhang Yi is not in a hurry. He still has enough time to use other means. Under the control of Donghuang bell, Zhang Yi can have the opportunity to correct a mistake.


    Fortunately, the yin-yang mirror still works!


    I saw a change in the mirror of the yin-yang mirror, and an image was taken.


    The Yao Hua Jinxian in the yin-yang mirror is totally different.


    Although the appearance of Yao Hua Jinxian in the mirror remained unchanged, there were two virtual shadows in her body.


    One of the virtual shadows is song Yuyao. Song Yuyao closed her eyes and showed an uncomfortable look on her face, as if she had lost her perception of the outside world.


    The other is as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, who was seen in the song of Zhang Yi, and now her movements are exactly the same as Song Yuyao''s body movements. Needless to say, this woman is the real immortal soul of Yao Hua Jinxian.


    In addition, Zhang Yi also found a more blurred figure near Yao huajinxian. The figure is as like as two peas.


    And the figure looks very vague, but it is actually more realistic than the souls of song Yuyao and Yao huajinxian.


    Seeing the figure, Zhang Yi suddenly understood:


    "This is the immortal body of Yao Hua Jinxian!"


    Yao Hua Jinxian once abandoned his immortal body in order to seize song Yuyao.


    This abandonment is actually that her immortal soul is separated from her immortal body, and her immortal body must be well preserved by her.


    Now Zhang Yi sees that the immortal body is actually illuminated in the yin-yang mirror and follows around the Yao Hua Jinxian, which makes Zhang Yi finally understand everything:


    "No wonder Yao Huajin immortal can use song Yuyao''s body to urge so many fairies. It turns out that she has always opened up a time and space to hide around her through some unknown secret arts, so as to constantly borrow strength from her real fairies to perform fairies. It can be said that it is her own fairies that really perform fairies!"


    In this way, Zhang Yi couldn''t help facing a difficult problem.


    Zhang Yi once thought that Yao huajinxian used song Yuyao''s body to forcibly perform immortality, which led Zhang Yi to formulate a strategy to fight against Yao huajinxian.


    Now, after discovering the truth, Zhang Yi can''t help wondering whether it''s really useful to continue to spend like this?


    "No! Although my inference deviates, my strategy is not wrong! Although Yao Hua Jinxian can borrow strength from her immortal body to fight, it is not her own strength after all. Borrowing strength needs to face some limitations and problems. These restrictions and problems will also lead to Yao huajinxian''s inability to continue fierce fighting for a long time, otherwise it will lead to her lack of strength and interruption! "


    After Zhang Yi figured it out, he urged more strength into the yin-yang mirror and continued to fight according to the original opportunity.


    He also wants to see the real power of this yin-yang mirror!

 Chapter 1570

    After Zhang Yi urged his Qi, the yin-yang mirror emitted a light at this moment and shot straight at Yao Hua Jinxian.


    This light is very strange. Half of it is black and the other half is white.


    The black and white lights are intertwined, which makes people feel like tai chi.


    Yin and Yang mirror, divide Yin and Yang, determine life and death!


    The moment of this light, the Yao Hua Jinxian was shrouded in it.


    Although Yao huajinxian was trying to break the law by using the technique of breaking the law, Zhang Yi succeeded first, which made Yao huajinxian slow down.


    After she just broke the time rule limit of Qiqing''s control through the technique of breaking the Dharma, the light of Yin-Yang mirror has been shrouded!


    "Ah!!!"


    At this moment, Yao huajinxian suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    It was as if she had suffered some intense pain in the light of the yin-yang mirror.


    At the same time, the Phoenix she sat down also cried in pain at this moment!


    Although Phoenix is a fairy beast, its cultivation is far from that of Yao Hua Jinxian.


    In the light of Yin-Yang mirror, Yao Huajin immortal can also use the powerful power borrowed from immortal body to resist for a while. The Phoenix suffered serious damage almost in an instant.


    At this moment, the feathers of the Phoenix were blackened and withered, then turned into ashes and dissipated one after another.


    Next, the flesh and bones of the Phoenix are withering and turning into black ash.


    In full view of the public, the Phoenix lasted less than 30 seconds and was completely irradiated by the yin-yang mirror to death.


    Rao is a Yao Hua Jinxian, and it is more and more difficult to resist under the irradiation of Yin-Yang mirror.


    The skin of her whole body began to crack, and the cracks kept emitting black smoke, which was all melted by the flesh and blood of Yao Hua Jinxian!


    It can be seen that Yao huajinxian can''t last long under the irradiation of this yin-yang mirror!


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed:


    "It was a success! Yao Hua Jinxian has lost her skills. She can''t resist the exposure of the yin-yang mirror! "


    If Zhang Yi used yin-yang mirror to deal with Yao Hua Jinxian at the beginning of the battle, Yao Hua Jinxian had some ways to escape the attack of Yin-Yang mirror with the great mana of his heyday.


    However, today''s Yao Hua Jinxian often borrows a lot of noumenon power to cast spells, which leads to a short time when she is out of touch with her power, and Yao Hua Jinxian is also the weakest at this time.


    But at this time, Zhang Yi seized the opportunity to attack the key, so she was in danger for a moment.


    At this critical moment, the defeat of Yao huajinxian seems inevitable.


    However, Yao Hua Jinxian suddenly stared at Zhang Yi and smiled grimly:


    "Zhang Yi! My body is the body of the woman you love! Are you really willing to completely destroy this body? I forgot to tell you that the soul of your beloved woman song Yuyao is still there! If you kill me, she will be really scared! Die out! "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Hearing this, Bai Sujin Xian in the distance hurriedly struggled to get a moment of relief from the struggle with the dust loving Jin Xian, and then she hurried and anxiously said:


    "Zhang Yi! We must not be soft hearted at this time! If you don''t kill Yao Hua Jinxian at one stroke at this time, once she recovers, it''s not easy to defeat her again! Don''t listen to her, kill her! "


    Bai Sujin was extremely anxious. She was afraid that Zhang Yi would be soft hearted because of her children''s love for a while, so that it would eventually lead to great disaster.


    Zhang Yi heard Bai Sujin Xian''s words, but he didn''t answer.


    His expression was still dignified and his eyebrows frowned.


    At this time, I saw more and more black smoke coming out of Yao huajinxian, and her situation was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Even so, Yao huajinxian laughed ferociously at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Haven''t you thought it over yet? Your time is running out. In a few seconds, although I will die, I will die with your favorite woman! Do you have the heart to kill your own woman? Are you really so cruel? "


    Yao huajinxian looked at Zhang Yi with confidence in her eyes. She believed that Zhang Yi dared not kill herself because his love for song Yuyao exceeded everything.


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain and on the transmission platform, Yao huajinxian saw what price Zhang Yi was willing to pay in order to find song Yuyao.


    It can be said that Zhang Yi regards song Yuyao more important than his own life! He can even die for song Yuyao!


    Therefore, Yao huajinxian has no fear!


    At this moment, not only Yao huajinxian, Bai sujinxian and Lianchen Jinxian are looking at Zhang Yi, but even the whole fairy world is looking at Zhang Yi.


    Everyone wants to know what Zhang Yi will do!


    Finally... Zhang Yi made a choice!


    The light of the yin-yang mirror in his hand quickly faded, which was that he had pulled out the real Qi that urged the yin-yang mirror.


    Then he lowered the yin-yang mirror and no longer shone on anyone.


    Just listen to him say:


    "You''re right. I can''t kill my lover myself."


    He gave up killing Yao Hua Jinxian with Yin-Yang mirror.


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Bai Sujin Xian''s heart sank suddenly. She knew that big things were bad.


    Yao huajinxian''s mouth turned up and showed a proud smile:


    "Zhang Yi, you are really a man who values love and righteousness. But... Is also weak! In this world, only the weak will be desperate for feelings, and feelings will become the biggest weakness of the weak! And the real strong are those who have already done too much! Feelings and other things will not shake them at all. They are really without weakness! "


    Zhang Yi looks calm. He has incorporated the yin-yang mirror into the space magic weapon.


    What he held in his hand was only Benming flying sword.


    This life flying sword is a magic weapon for crossing the robbed territory. It is far inferior to immortal weapons. It can''t enter the eyes of Yao Huajin immortal at all.


    Just listen to Yao Hua Jinxian proudly say:


    "Zhang Yi, your biggest weakness is song Yuyao! Now that I have mastered song Yuyao, I have mastered your fatal weakness! What can you do to me now? How dare you take me? I''ll start restoring my strength now, and then I''ll kill you again! But you can only watch sadly and angrily, but you can''t do anything! Only, wait to die! Finally, like a poor ant, he died meaninglessly and worthlessly! "


    Yao Hua Jinxian is really confident now.


    She floated calmly in the air and slowly prepared to continue to call the power from the immortal body.


    She even disdained to avoid at this time, and even disdained to give in temporarily at this time.


    She is still so aggressive, because she is confident that she has mastered Zhang Yi''s fatal weakness, so that Zhang Yi can only be played between her hands and cannot resist!


    She''s winning!


    Zhang Yi just stood calmly with a sword. He seemed to have accepted this fact long ago.


    And some people are unwilling to accept this fact.


    Bai Sujin roared:


    "You dare not kill her, I''ll kill her!"


    Zhang Yi doesn''t want to hurt song Yuyao, but Bai Sujin Xian doesn''t have this fear.


    She even longed for song Yuyao to die early. Only when song Yuyao died, Zhang Yi may be able to really treat the mortal Mo girl she left in the world with her heart.


    Immediately, Bai Su Jinxian rushed out of the trembling with love dust Jinxian and rushed towards Yao Hua Jinxian.


    She hopes to kill Yao huajinxian completely when Yao huajinxian is the most vulnerable!


    Seeing this, the golden immortal in love with dust hurriedly chased and killed:


    "Don''t try to move Yao huajinxian!"


    But it can be seen that Bai Su Jinxian has made a desperate posture. Although Lianchen Jinxian can take the opportunity to attack her weakness, which may lead to her death, Bai Su Jinxian must be able to attack Yao Hua Jinxian before this!


    However, the so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    Although Yao huajinxian was in the weakest time at this time, her remaining strength should not be underestimated.


    I saw Yao Hua''s golden immortal hand raise and once again display an immortal method:


    "Bai Sujin, why do you want to kill me? Ridiculous! Look at my great graben! Crack! "


    With the exertion of Yao Hua Jinxian''s magic, the sky in front of her suddenly changed.


    A terrible force of rules came into being in the sky, making the sky between Yao huajinxian and Bai sujinxian seem to crack a huge gap!


    This crack is dark and deep, and has become an insurmountable natural graben!


    Although Bai Sujin fairy tried her best to fly towards Yao Huajin fairy, because of the existence of the natural graben, Bai Sujin fairy could not get close to Yao Huajin fairy at all.


    Yao Hua Jinxian stopped Bai Su Jinxian with a move of magic, and couldn''t help laughing proudly:


    "If you look at the whole fairyland, who can be stronger than me?"


    If you put it in hostility to others, Yao Huajin immortal will not show his magic at this time.


    Because she is in the weakest state, her mana has been out of touch and may be interrupted at any time.


    At this time, she should have left her spare power to guard against Zhang Yi, but did not dare to use all her spare power to use Fairy Magic against Bai Sujin fairy.


    However, Yao Hua Jinxian was now confident that Zhang Yi did not dare to take her or hurt her, so she used her spare power to deal with Bai Su Jinxian.


    Anyway, just give her a few more seconds, she can borrow her constant power from her fairy body, and then she can kill all the enemies around her!


    However


    She thought that Zhang Yi, who had no threat for a long time, moved at this time!


    Zhang Yi saw that at the moment when Yao Hua Jinxian had just performed his magic, his body moved, he flew rapidly with a long sword in his hand, and rushed towards Yao Hua Jinxian!


    Yao Hua Jinxian naturally felt it at the first time. She couldn''t help getting angry:


    "Zhang Yi, how dare you? Do you really not want song Yuyao''s life? "

 Chapter 1571

    At first, Yao huajinxian only regarded Zhang Yi as a bluff.


    But soon she realized that Zhang Yijian''s fierce moves and killing intention were not kidding!


    This makes Yao Hua Jinxian wonder:


    "Zhang Yi, you can think it over! You''re going to kill your favorite woman! "


    Zhang Yi turned a deaf ear, and his figure was approaching in an instant.


    His sword was raised.


    But this sword is completely different from Zhang Yi''s previous sword moves!


    Zhang Yi''s sword moves used to be fierce, powerful and awe inspiring!


    However, Zhang Yi''s sword now is full of tenderness, as if a hundred steelworks turned into soft fingers, waving down like water.


    Such a sword is completely different from all the unique skills of Zhang Yi.


    And this sword is also a sword that Zhang Yi realized just now.


    Zhang Yi stared at Yao Hua Jinxian. What he saw was song Yuyao in Yao Hua Jinxian.


    Just now when he gave up the opportunity to kill Yao Hua Jinxian with Yin-Yang mirror, his heart was dejected, but he was full of strong desire to change all this.


    At that moment, Zhang Yi suddenly had a different feeling.


    He soon realized that this was the so-called "whim induction" that Chongguang Jinxian once told him that once he reached the golden fairyland, he would be in the occasional rare opportunity.


    In this induction, Zhang Yi found a new opportunity.


    It was an opportunity to innovate a new sword move!


    After Zhang Yi''s swordsmanship reached the realm of heaven and man, he also created many sword moves. For example, he has used sword moves in troubled times, heaven''s punishment, earth''s destruction, human killing and so on.


    But these sword moves were created by Zhang Yi in his previous life.


    After years of accumulation, Zhang Yi in his previous life finally created those sword moves. And in his previous life, Zhang Yiyong was carefree and carefree, so his sword moves were particularly fierce and murderous.


    But in this life, Zhang Yi has never been able to create a new sword move.


    Until this moment, Zhang Yi strongly wanted to change all this and save song Yuyao, so he had a clear understanding of a new sword move.


    Zhang Yi in this life is no longer as carefree and ruthless as in his previous life. He has had enough happy family in this life and the opportunity to meet his beloved again. He has made up for most of his regrets.


    So he has a lot more feelings in this life.


    The sword he created in this life was created for song Yuyao and contains Zhang Yi''s infinite affection for song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi raised his affectionate sword and said:


    "This sword is called love sword! Trapped by love, but also broken by love! I just understood this sword. It is specially used to cut off all fetters! Yao huajinxian, some of your fetters should be broken! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi cut it off with a sword.


    However, the direction cut by his sword was not Yao huajinxian himself, but a foot beside Yao huajinxian.


    Yao huajinxian was surprised when he saw this:


    "You know where I connect with the immortal body? How is that possible! "


    Yao Hua Jinxian exerts great magic power to hide her abandoned immortal body in another time and space, which has a special connection with her life and soul.


    Yao Hua Jinxian relies on this channel to constantly mobilize strength from his immortal body.


    At this time, Yao huajinxian can naturally feel that the position cut by Zhang Yi is just the connection between her and the immortal body!


    "Damn it! Zhang Yi, do you think you really have the ability to cut off? If you take an immortal weapon, I''m still afraid of you, and you use a mortal weapon to try to succeed? Ridiculous! "


    Speaking of this, Yao Hua Jinxian suddenly took out a thing in her hand and greeted Zhang Yi''s life flying sword.


    That thing is actually a green flute.


    "Look at my big Qianfeng flute!"


    When Zhang Yi cut down, Daqian flute also resisted in front of Yao huajinxian.


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a crisp sound, the life flying sword in Zhang Yi''s hand was suddenly broken!


    Broken sword!


    This is undoubtedly the most intolerable fatal defeat for a swordsman!


    Zhang Yi''s life flying sword, which has been with him for nearly 200 years, was smashed by a flute!


    But the big Qianfeng flute is intact, and it still emits a crisp sound, just like the celebration of victory.


    This thousand flute is an immortal instrument!


    Only an immortal weapon can break a flying sword crossing the robbed territory.


    And the regular power of this fairy weapon is to smash everything!


    Seeing this, Yao huajinxian said with a smile:


    "The swords are broken. How can you cut them?"


    Zhang Yi said faintly:


    "Who says you can''t cut without a sword?"


    Zhang Yi had no sword in his hand, but he took his hand as his sword and fiercely chopped down at the seemingly empty place, but in fact it was the place where Yao Huajin immortal and immortal body were connected!


    "What?!"


    Yao huajinxian was surprised when he saw this.


    She hurried to use the fastest speed and tried to wave the big Qianfeng flute towards Zhang Yi''s arm again, trying to resist Zhang Yi''s arm again.


    "Bang


    The big Qianfeng flute accurately bombarded Zhang Yi''s arm!


    I saw flesh and blood flying, and Zhang Yi''s whole arm was directly smashed!


    Rao is Zhang Yijian''s hard body, but he can''t resist the attack of the grand Qianfeng flute that can smash everything!


    But


    Before the big Qianfeng flute smashed Zhang Yi''s arm, Zhang Yi had completely cut off the invisible channel!


    Therefore, Yao Huajin immortal could no longer borrow that powerful power from the immortal body.


    For a moment, power surged from the cut channel for a moment, and then it was completely closed.


    Yao Hua Jinxian once opened up space-time with great mana to hide immortal bodies. Now this space-time has been completely closed.


    If you want to open this space-time again and draw strength from it, you also need great mana.


    However, today''s Yao Hua Jinxian does not have such magic power.


    "No!!!"


    At this moment, Yao huajinxian couldn''t help crying out sadly:


    "You''re just a little reptile! What qualifications do you have to cut off my connection with immortal body!!! "


    Rao is Yao huajinxian, who also completely collapsed at this moment.


    As long as she is still connected with the immortal body, she is the first expert in the fairy world. No one can defeat her.


    However, now that her connection with the immortal body has been cut off, it means that she can no longer play the power of the golden immortal. She will become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Especially now facing strong enemies!


    This result is unacceptable to Yao huajinxian!


    Zhang Yi didn''t even look at his arm broken by the Qianfeng flute, as if the broken arm was an insignificant thing for him.


    He only said faintly:


    "Love sword hurts both people and yourself. The most important thing is to pay and sacrifice. My sword can cut off the fetters between you and your immortal body. It is doomed in itself. Yao Hua Jinxian, don''t you admit defeat now? "


    Zhang Yi''s love sword is not powerful in itself. It will be very difficult to kill.


    But he realized that the sword itself was not for killing.


    In order to rescue song Yuyao, he realized this sword eagerly in his heart. Its function itself is to save people.


    This sword is not fatal to Yao Hua Jinxian, but it can easily cut off the connection between Yao Hua Jinxian and immortal body, so that song Yuyao can be rescued.


    Yaohua Jinxian heard Zhang Yi''s words, but he shouted like crazy:


    "Shall I admit defeat to you? How is that possible? I Yao Hua Jinxian is a real genius and a proud woman of heaven! I am destined to ascend the throne of fairy king! All of you must submit to me! "


    Yao Huajin fairy screamed ferociously, just like crazy.


    Her cry was full of resentment and discontent.


    Zhang Yi looked at her calmly.


    He was not in a hurry, because he knew that Yao huajinxian was useless even if she was deliberately delaying time, and her connection with immortal body could not be restored in a moment.


    Zhang Yi has enough time to solve the Yao Hua Jinxian in front of him.


    At this time, Yao Hua Jinxian is not worried. Zhang Yi can kill her with one move!


    She lost contact with the immortal body, could not obtain new strength, and consumed her spare strength, so that she was a weak person who could not even compare with the spirit fairy at this time.


    She has been unable to perform fairy art, and even fairy tools can not be urged, so she can only be slaughtered.


    Such a weak person can no longer threaten Zhang Yi and can only shout angrily.


    In the distance, Bai Su Jinxian and Lian Chen Jinxian also temporarily stopped fighting.


    The main reason is that Lianchen Jinxian didn''t dare to attack Bai Su Jinxian again. He looked at the situation on this side in horror and wanted to see the situation clearly before deciding his next move.


    He was really afraid that he would die and kill Bai Su Jinxian at this time, so Zhang Yi, as the winner, would not let himself go.


    Yao huajinxian is still angry and scolding:


    "Zhang Yi! You''re just a little reptile! You can''t compare with me in every way! For what? Why can you occupy your fortune? And if I want to be a fairy king, I can only grab luck with you? The way of heaven is unfair! You don''t deserve this luck! "


    Zhang Yi''s face was still calm. He just said faintly about Yao Huajin''s scolding:


    "It''s lucky. If you really want it, I won''t mind giving it to you. But you shouldn''t move your words, Yao! If you move her, you will lose everything, not only luck, chance, the throne of the fairy king, but also your life! "


    At last, the killing intention in Zhang Yi''s eyes is surging.


    Yao huajinxian felt Zhang Yi''s killing heart and knew that he had been spared.


    I saw a look of resentment on her face:


    "I will die with your little lover! I want you to regret it all your life! "


    At this moment, Yao Hua Jinxian was evil and wanted to die with song Yuyao.


    She raised her palm and slapped it against her sky cover.


    She wants to commit suicide and kill song Yuyao!


    As long as she slaps herself with this palm, she can break her head and destroy her life soul with song Yuyao''s life soul!

 Chapter 1572

    Yao Hua Jinxian wanted to commit suicide and took song Yuyao to die together!


    Her palm is about to hit her own celestial cover!


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed at Yao Hua Jinxian:


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time! Immobilization! "


    Two golden lights shot out of his hands and fell on Yao Hua Jinxian in an instant.


    Yao huajinxian was completely fixed in an instant, like a freeze frame photo.


    If Yao Hua Jinxian were in the whole province, Zhang Yi would not easily perform the immobilization technique on Yao Hua Jinxian, because at the beginning, even a little real fairy had cracked the immobilization technique performed by Zhang Yi Zhenxian, and it would not be difficult for Yao Hua Jinxian to crack it.


    But now Zhang Yi uses the cultivation of Jinxian to perform the body fixing technique. It''s a piece of cake for Yao Hua Jinxian who has lost the power of immortal body!


    Zhang Yi''s body fixing technique not only fixed the body of Yao Huajin immortal, but also fixed the immortal soul in her body at the same time.


    At this time, Yao huajinxian really lost all resistance.


    Zhang Yi slowly came to Yao Hua Jinxian. He swallowed some healing pills. He saw that his arm broken by Yao Hua Jinxian had begun to grow slowly and recover.


    Zhang Yi''s intact arm began to pinch his finger skin, making blood flow out of it.


    Then Zhang Yi used his finger as a pen and began to paint the forehead and face of Yao huajinxian with dense symbols and seal characters.


    After these seal characters were painted, Zhang Yi began to seal with his palm.


    He began to read the formula in his mouth. He kept changing his fingerprints with one hand, and strong Qi surged with him.


    When he was brewing to a certain extent, he suddenly pointed his hands at Yao Hua Jinxian.


    On the surface of Yao Hua Jinxian''s face, the runes and seals painted with his own blood seemed to brighten up at this moment, and the true Qi in Zhang Yi''s hand was constantly injected into these blood, making it more and more bright and dazzling.


    With the beginning of Zhang Yi''s secret method, a strange power began to emerge, which spread all over the whole body of Yao Hua Jinxian.


    And this power is still deep into Yao huajinxian''s body, trying to pull some things out of it.


    Soul snatching demon!


    This is a spell obtained by Zhang Yi from an amazing soul cultivation in his previous life. This spell is specially used to extract the life soul from the target body.


    Zhang Yi used to use such a spell to extract and kill the spirit of the immortal bronze sundial, so that Qiqing could occupy the bronze sundial and control the fusion.


    If at ordinary times, Zhang Yi will definitely not use this soul snatching demon method to deal with an immortal, because it is basically difficult to succeed.


    However, today''s Yao Huajin immortal has been determined by Zhang Yiche. Her immortal soul can''t resist at all, so she can only be pulled out of song Yuyao''s body by Zhang Yi little by little!


    Soon.


    A golden light mass has been extracted from Song Yuyao''s body. In this light mass, you can see a cross legged woman meditating. She is the immortal soul of the real Yao Huajin immortal!


    "Yao huajinxian, it''s time for our gratitude and resentment to end!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yi fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed the immortal soul of Yao Hua Jinxian, and then suddenly squeezed it with his hand.


    I saw the golden light burst open, turned into countless stars, and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Now the body of Yao Huajin immortal has been unable to appear in another time and space, and the immortal soul that Yao Huajin immortal tried to give up has also been destroyed by Zhang Yi.


    Yao Hua Jinxian is really dead!


    The most amazing top demon genius in the history of the fairyland should have made great achievements, but she ended up dead because of her greed.


    At the moment when Yao huajinxian died, there was a feeling of Indescribability in Zhang Yi''s heart.


    It seems that something was captured by Zhang Yi from Yao Hua Jinxian.


    After getting this mysterious thing, Zhang Yi seems to become more complete. He seems to have obtained the opportunity to enter a higher level!


    "Is this luck?"


    Zhang Yi can''t completely describe the feeling of that kind of thing.


    But he knew that it must be the luck that Chongguang Jinxian once said.


    Zhang Yi has always been the source of Qi, but Zhang Yi has never been able to feel it before. He only feels it after he has entered the cultivation of Jinxian. Now, with the capture of Yao huajinxian''s Qi, Zhang Yi''s feeling of Qi has become more complete and clear.


    Zhang Yi also grabbed Yao huajinxian''s space magic tools for inspection, in order to avoid any hidden killing moves.


    However, at a glance, Zhang Yi did not find the danger, but found a strange thing.


    It was like a red disk that kept turning, and its rotation seemed to never stop.


    When Zhang Yi saw this thing, he could feel that it was not vulgar.


    It is not an immortal, nor an artifact, nor a magic weapon.


    It can even be said that it is not a physical object, but a rule!


    A basic rule above all rules!


    Zhang Yi quickly judged this kind of thing:


    "This must be the reincarnation plate that Chongguang Jinxian once told me!"


    Samsara is the basic rule of the order of heaven and earth.


    However, in ancient times, samsara was broken and turned into three samsara discs, one of which was obtained by each of the three worlds.


    Since the old fairy King disappeared, the reincarnation disc of the fairy world fell into the hands of Yao Hua Jinxian, which was finally obtained by Zhang Yi.


    However, after taking a look at the round return, Zhang Yi let it be in the space magic weapon.


    After all, the reincarnation disc is no more important than song Yuyao. Zhang Yi''s primary task now is to see clearly the state of song Yuyao.


    Zhang Yi immediately released the immobilization skill exerted on Song Yuyao:


    "Solution!!!"


    With Zhang Yi''s contact with the magical effect of body immobilization, all the rules and powers on Song Yuyao disappeared.


    However, at this time, song Yuyao''s body, which was originally suspended in the air, suddenly softened, and then fell towards the earth.


    Zhang Yi quickly hugged song Yuyao:


    "Yuyao! Yu Yao! "


    However, he saw that song Yuyao had no God in his eyes and had no reaction at all.


    Before, song Yuyao''s body was occupied by Yao huajinxian. Now Zhang Yi has extracted the immortal soul of Yao huajinxian from Song Yuyao''s body and killed it. Song Yuyao should return to normal.


    "It''s the seal!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly remembered that in the yin-yang mirror, he had seen the seal on Song Yuyao''s soul, which made song Yuyao''s soul completely silent and unresponsive.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi was ready to explore the divine knowledge and planned to try to remove the seal of song Yuyao''s life and soul.


    But at this time, I saw the golden fairy flying here.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were cold, and the Western King''s maternal power staff was already in his hand.


    The gold fairy who loves dust is the enemy. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind killing all the enemies first.


    At this time, the dust loving Jinxian hurriedly shouted to the Bai Su Jinxian chased by Zhang Yi and:


    "Don''t do it! Please don''t do it! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi and Bai Su Jinxian stopped a little, the dust loving Jinxian was relieved.


    Then, the dust loving Jinxian hurriedly said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I sealed the soul of your lover''s life! Don''t get excited. Yao huajinxian forced me to do this. Because of my great attainments in sealing the immortal soul, Yao huajinxian asked me to seal song Yuyao''s soul just in case. The seal in the soul of song Yuyao''s life is very special. If you move it gently, it will trigger the seal setting, but will kill song Yuyao! "


    Zhang Yi said coldly:


    "What do you want?"


    Love dust Jinxian hurriedly said:


    "I want to live! I didn''t really help Yao huajinxian. I was completely coerced by that woman! In fact, in my heart, I always feel that you are the one who deserves to be the fairy king! Yao huajinxian is far from you! As long as you are willing to let me go, I will fully support you as the fairy king! "


    Love dust Jinxian is really afraid.


    Even the powerful characters like Yao Hua Jinxian were killed by Zhang Yi. The role of love dust Jinxian, which is much worse than Yao Hua Jinxian, doesn''t dare to compete with Zhang Yi.


    Especially now, with the death of Yao Hua Jinxian, Bai Su Jinxian must join hands with Zhang Yi to deal with himself, and the Chongguang Jinxian like a wall grass will definitely stand on Zhang Yi''s side.


    As a result, the fairy world had no place to love dust and gold immortals, and he had to surrender to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi said lightly:


    "If you can save Yuyao, I''ll keep you alive and keep the status of Jinxian."


    For Zhang Yi, song Yuyao is more important than anything.


    The dust loving immortal was overjoyed at the speech:


    "Thank you, Zhang yijinxian! Zhang Yi, Jinxian, come with me to my fairy palace. I''m ready to release the seal for song Yuyao! "


    Immediately, the golden immortal in love with dust led the way and flew towards his fairy house.


    Zhang Yi holds song Yuyao to keep up, but sees that Bai Sujin Xian has begun to leave alone in the distance.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and shouted at Bai Sujin Xian:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, after I finish solving Yuyao''s problem, I will come to the door to thank you!"


    Bai Sujin Xian helped Zhang Yi too much in the fairyland. Zhang Yi knew his kindness.


    Bai Sujin said coldly without looking back:


    "You should repay Mo nu. It is mo Nu who begged me that I can help you like this. Zhang Yi, now that you have song Yuyao in your arms, I advise you to think clearly about how you plan to face Mo nu in the future. "


    After that, Bai Sujin Xian had already flown away.


    Zhang Yi looked at Bai Sujin''s far away figure and was silent.


    Then he chased after the golden immortal who loved dust. No matter what happened, it couldn''t compare with song Yuyao''s.


    When Zhang Yi followed Lianchen Jinxian to the fairy house, the three quickly came to the secret room.


    I saw that the golden immortal who loved dust began to use a special immortal tool, which began to release the seal for the soul of song Yuyao.


    In this process, Zhang Yi has been watching.


    If Lianchen Jinxian dares to do anything that makes Zhang Yi feel that it may endanger song Yuyao, Zhang Yi will definitely kill Lianchen Jinxian immediately.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the whole process, and everything went well.


    With the dust falling in love, the golden fairy took the special fairy and said:


    "Zhang Yi, Jinxian, the seal has been lifted. Your lover will wake up soon."


    Sure enough.


    With the words of Jinxian falling in love with dust, song Yuyao, lying in Zhang Yihuai, has begun to slowly open her eyes.

 Chapter 1573

    Song Yuyao in Zhang Yihuai slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi couldn''t help getting excited!


    He went through hardships and dangers, swam on the edge of life and death, and paid so much effort and effort, just to wait for this moment!


    This made Zhang Yi excited for a time.


    Without blinking, he looked nervously at Song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao''s eyes began to recover. At first, her eyes looked around blankly.


    Finally, her eyes focused on Zhang Yi''s face, and tears burst out of her eyes:


    "Zhang Yi..."


    Hearing this familiar call, Zhang Yi finally determined that his Yuyao came back!


    He could no longer control his emotions. His nose was sour and he hugged song Yuyao firmly.


    "Yuyao..."


    One side of the love dust Jinxian saw this and left quietly.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to close the door to them.


    Zhang Yi and song Yuyao hugged each other tightly and wept with joy.


    At this moment, they don''t care about anything. They only have each other in their arms.


    They separated for too long.


    They also miss each other for too long.


    They have been waiting for this moment of reunion for too long!


    They have too much, too much, too much, really too much to say to each other.


    At that time, thousands of words were turned into tears.


    In order to enjoy this moment, they don''t care about anything.


    Ignore everything.


    Even if the flood outside is towering and earth shaking.


    They just want to keep this moment warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zixia fairy palace.


    Bai Sujin had already returned to the hall.


    Her eyes looked into the distance, which was the direction where Zhang Yi and song Yuyao were together.


    As if her eyes could see through everything and see the two people embracing and crying.


    Bai Sujin looked at all this, but her face was full of anger.


    Finally, she said angrily:


    "Zhang Yi, I''ve tried my best to help you, and now you''ve got what you want. Next, if you dare to fail Mo Nu, then I will kill you! "


    At this point, Bai Sujin Xian snorted coldly, and her hand soared.


    The doors and windows of the hall were closed one after another, closing her whole person in it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rocking star.


    At this time, the rocking star is at night.


    Mo Nu lies alone in a too wide bed and sleeps alone.


    She has begun to feel that she has become more and more lonely in this world.


    At first, she thought that her years alone in the cold ghost fairyland were the most lonely.


    As she entered the world and married Zhangjia, she finally didn''t feel lonely anymore.


    Now, she found that everything was slowly changing.


    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law are aging rapidly, and although they love themselves, they need to maintain respect for them.


    Respect is also a distance.


    And her son qingce has grown up.


    Qingce is no longer the child who depends on her and wants to be with her every day.


    Now qingce has grown up, and he began to have his own career and ideas.


    Mo Nu knows that her son will marry and start a family in the future, and then leave her.


    Growth is also a distance.


    The one who should accompany Mo Nu most should be her favorite husband.


    However, her husband also flew to the fairyland. From then on, heaven and man separated and met for no time.


    When Mo Nu was lying in bed at night, whenever she thought of Zhang Yi, she couldn''t help crying until she wet her pillow.


    At this time, she also began to Miss Zhang Yi and couldn''t help crying.


    But at this time, she seemed to have a different feeling. She put her hand on her heart:


    "Husband, I can feel your joy... Why are you happy?"


    Zhang Yi and Mo Nu have changed their hearts back, but there is a wonderful connection between them, which exists in their hearts and on each other.


    This invisible feeling can make Mo Nu feel Zhang Yi''s emotion faintly.


    "If you can be happy, I will be happy..."


    Mo Nu feels that her husband is happy, and she will be happy for him.


    So instead of crying, she began to sleep with joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heaven.


    Zhang Yi and song Yuyao held each other for a long time.


    Their emotions finally calmed down.


    "Zhang Yi, I miss you so much! I think every day that I am trapped in my body, but I can''t do anything. I only feel that I am in endless darkness. Occasionally, I can see things outside through the five senses of Yao Hua Jinxian. I don''t even know how long the world has passed. I just feel like I''m in hell... "


    Song Yuyao finally opened her mouth and told Zhang Yi her heart.


    Zhang Yi hugged her tightly:


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let you live like that again!"


    Hearing that song Yuyao had suffered so much, Zhang Yi felt a burst of heartache and remorse.


    He now gave song Yuyao a promise, a promise to do what he said!


    In Zhang Yi''s arms, song Yuyao felt a sense of peace of mind and infinite security.


    After a while, song Yuyao raised her head. She looked at Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, I''m not dreaming again, am I? I''m so afraid this is my dream, or I''m afraid it''s my illusion in that kind of crazy depression. I''m afraid you''re untrue! "


    Zhang Yi only held song Yuyao''s hand:


    "I am true! Everything is true! We are really together now! "


    Song Yuyao quietly looked into Zhang Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi also kept looking at her eyes.


    The two just looked at each other quietly.


    Finally, song Yuyao said softly:


    "Zhang Yi, I love you."


    Then she closed her eyes and waited gently.


    Zhang Yi only felt that he should tell song Yuyao that he loved her so madly.


    But somehow, he couldn''t say it.


    He originally wanted to kiss song Yuyao, who was beautiful and gentle in the lingering cotton.


    But he found that he couldn''t do it.


    Somehow, he felt some kind of chain locking him.


    That is a kind of shackle called responsibility.


    He is a man with a wife and children, which makes him unable to say what he wants to say and do what he wants to do.


    This made Zhang Yi feel ridiculous.


    Does he want to tell song Yuyao that she wants to marry her, but he has taken a concubine first and has a son?


    How can you say that!


    Zhang Yi also asked himself that he could not be so shameless!


    At that time, he told Mo Nu that he just took Mo Nu as his concubine and would take song Yuyao as his wife in the future.


    Now it seems that this is just Zhang Yi''s comfort to himself.


    In fact, he couldn''t have done that at all.


    After trying to understand all this, Zhang Yi suddenly felt a burst of heartache and heartbreaking pain.


    He has begun to realize that he will lose the love of his life.


    Song Yuyao opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Yi suspiciously:


    "Zhang Yi?"


    She is a smart and sensitive girl.


    She soon saw the panic and evasion in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and she had guessed something in her heart.


    Song Yuyao then left Zhang Yi''s arms and sat right in front of Zhang Yi:


    "Are you married and have children?"


    Zhang Yi nodded silently.


    He can''t deny all this.


    Song Yuyao could not help covering her mouth and crying in a low voice.


    Zhang Yixin is like a knife twisted, but now he can only keep silent.


    Song Yuyao cried for a while before she said:


    "Would you like to give me an explanation?"


    Zhang Yi nodded, so he began to sue.


    He will know how he and Mo Nu met and how they finally got together.


    He told song Yuyao everything, without a trace of concealment.


    After listening, song Yuyao said angrily:


    "In other words, that Mo woman drunk you with despicable means, then took the opportunity to have children with you, and finally came to the door with her children to force marriage!"


    Zhang Yiping replied quietly:


    "Mo Nu does this, but her heart is not bad."


    Song Yuyao could not help getting more angry:


    "Then why don''t you divorce her?"


    Zhang Yi hangs his head:


    "I owe her too much and have..."


    "Stop talking." Song Yuyao shook her head, "I''m redundant."


    Zhang Yi was in a hurry.


    But he remained silent because he knew he could not change anything.


    He wanted to tell song Yuyao that he loved her so much that he was willing to die for her.


    But Zhang Yi also knew that he could not ruthlessly abandon Mo''s wife and children and put them into song Yuyao''s arms.


    He can''t give song Yuyao a result. He can only be silent.


    Song Yuyao cried and sneered:


    "That''s ridiculous... Zhang Yi, you know? After I separated from you in Kunlun Mountain, I always believed that one day you would come to me. I firmly believe that this day! When that day comes, I believe our love will blossom and bear fruit. But I really didn''t expect that the day I waited for was such a result... "


    Zhang Yi could only bear the pain and said:


    "Sorry."


    This sentence was the last thing song Yuyao wanted to hear.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but raise her palm and draw it on Zhang Yi''s face.


    Zhang Yi was slapped, but he was still silent.


    He knows that song Yuyao has always been gentle and kind-hearted. She rarely speaks abusive words, let alone fights.


    Now Song Yuyao gives Zhang Yi a slap, which is completely because she has been extremely painful and angry.


    "I don''t want to see you again!"


    After that, song Yuyao stood up and left angrily.


    Zhang Yi didn''t catch up. He knew that he couldn''t solve anything now.


    His divine sense firmly locked song Yuyao in case of any danger.


    Finally, he smiled bitterly:


    "People in love, but they can''t be together... Oh, in the end, I''ve become the scum man I used to hate most..."


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s laughing at himself. He thinks he''s so pathetic and ridiculous!


    He wanted to have no debt to others, but he hurt them, and all his mistakes were on him.


    He can face all powerful enemies without fear, but at this time, he can''t face song Yuyao.


    He can overcome all difficulties, but he can never overcome his own heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi realized that he was also a sad lose

 Chapter 1574

    When Zhang Yi walked out of the secret room, the golden immortals of love dust and Chongguang were already waiting here.


    The two warmly welcomed Zhang Yi and congratulated him:


    "Congratulations on Zhang yijinxian''s victory over Yao huajinxian! Yao Huajin immortals have committed many evils in the fairyland. Countless people in the whole fairyland have been waiting for this day! Zhang Yi Jinxian killed Yao Hua Jinxian, which is really my blessing in the fairy world! "


    Zhang Yi is not in the mood to take care of these at this time. He said faintly:


    "You can do whatever you should. Don''t bother me."


    Love dust gold fairy and Chongguang gold fairy couldn''t help looking at each other, and there were doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, Chongguang Jinxian said:


    "Now Zhang yijinxian has got complete luck, and it is just around the corner to become a fairy king. Please also invite Zhang yijinxian to enter the heavenly palace as soon as possible and be promoted to the fairy king! "


    Love dust Jinxian also said:


    "The country cannot be without a king for a day. Zhang yijinxian will be promoted to the fairy king as soon as possible, so that our fairy world can have the strength to negotiate with the divine world and the nether world to recreate the reincarnation."


    Zhang Yi just waved wearily:


    "You go down. I have more important things to deal with."


    Love dust Jinxian and Chongguang Jinxian had no choice but to step down when they heard this.


    Zhang Yi walked slowly in the sky, and he has been silently following song Yuyao behind.


    He didn''t let song Yuyao see it, but he always followed her to protect her.


    Zhang Yi knows that both of them need to calm down.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how to face each other.


    Song Yuyao has been wandering around the fairyland. She has come a long way.


    Zhang Yi followed her all the time, quiet and silent.


    Day by day.


    A whole month has passed.


    That day, song Yuyao finally came to the Bank of Tianhe river.


    The Milky way is boundless, people can''t see the other side, and people don''t know how long this milky way is.


    The stars in the Milky way are brilliant, as if countless stars in the world are counted in the Milky way, and the river is composed of these stars.


    This bright Milky way even renders the whole sky colorful.


    Song Yuyao squatted by the river and stared at the Milky way.


    Zhang Yi stood in the distance where she couldn''t see, quietly guarding her.


    At this time, song Yuyao suddenly spoke:


    "I shouldn''t blame you like this. I should blame time. Too long time is enough to change too many things. How many things can really stand the test of time? After all, even heaven and earth will be destroyed in the years... "


    Zhang Yi listened quietly with a slight sigh in his heart.


    Song Yuyao continued:


    "What I should blame is fate. Fate has drawn the furthest distance between two people, so that two people clearly love each other, but can''t be together... "


    Zhang Yi listened patiently and was extremely melancholy.


    At this time, song Yuyao stood up.


    She stretched a long stretch, as if the whole person had relaxed a lot at once.


    She then turned back and said:


    "Zhang Yi, I know you''ve been following me. Come out."


    Zhang Yi then came out of the dark and came to song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao looked at Zhang Yi with a smile:


    "I know your temper best."


    Zhang Yi was dejected for a while. He said:


    "Yuyao, I..."


    Song Yuyao shook her head and said:


    "You don''t have to say, I''ve figured it out. At least we''re still friends, aren''t we? "


    Zhang Yi felt a pain in his heart.


    Friends


    Former lovers can only become friends now?


    He smiled bitterly:


    "Yes, my friend..."


    Song Yuyao smiled, but her eyes inevitably wiped a trace of sadness.


    She took a deep breath and made herself look happier:


    "By the way, I haven''t been home for a long time. Zhang Yi, can you accompany me home? "


    Zhang Yi was stunned.


    He realized that song Yuyao didn''t know how long the time had passed. She didn''t feel much about such a long time.


    So she didn''t know that her home had long gone.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help feeling a burst of remorse. He was also unavoidably ashamed that he didn''t do well, so that he was trapped in the strange world of jiuchongtian for 50 years. When he found Zhang Jia again after difficulties and dangers, he learned that song Yuyao''s parents had died of old age in these 50 years.


    He doesn''t want to hurt song Yuyao any more.


    But he could not hide it after all.


    "Yuyao, please be prepared first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Zhang Yi motioned song Yuyao to sit down by the Tianhe river.


    After Song Yuyao sat down, her eyes became more worried and uneasy:


    "Zhang Yi, what happened to my parents? Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me, and please tell me the truth! "


    Zhang Yi then began to tell everything.


    Tianhe river flows slowly.


    The stars in the river are moving forever.


    Song Yuyao listens.


    After listening, she was crying.


    Zhang Yi has always been by her side and accompanied her.


    He was full of guilt and felt that he owed too much to song Yuyao.


    He had already decided not to let song Yuyao be hurt, but he didn''t expect that in these days, he repeatedly made her cry.


    Zhang Yi is also suffering.


    Finally, after Song Yuyao calmed down a little, she decided to go to worship her parents.


    So Zhang Yi took her to Chongguang Jinxian and asked about returning to the world from heaven.


    Chongguang Jinxian told Zhang Yi:


    "After going out from the South Tianmen gate, you can go to the so-called restart place. In the restart place, the immortals are running the Dharma array and devouring the Jiuchong heaven together with the existence of the divine world and the netherworld. And that place, with the great magic power of Zhang Yi Jinxian, can naturally travel between the world and heaven at will. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi took song Yuyao to the Nantian gate. After leaving the Nantian gate, he flew far away.


    Sure enough, when they flew for a while, the world began to change.


    I saw that after exceeding a critical point in the distance, they had left the scope of the fairyland and entered a vast universe.


    The rules and aura in the universe let Zhang Yi know that he had come to the world.


    At the junction of the human world and the fairy world, I saw a large number of immortals constantly urging the array here, slowly tearing the human world a little bit, and then turning it into a part of the fairy world.


    When Zhang Yi arrives, another God will come forward and ask:


    "Who''s coming? If you want to enter the world, you can have access to the heavenly palace... It''s Zhang yijinxian! Small disrespectful, small, let Zhang Yi Jinxian go! "


    The famous Tian recognized Zhang Yi halfway through his words and immediately let him go.


    Zhang Yi took song Yuyao into the human world and looked around.


    In addition to the boundary between the human world and the fairy world, there are also two huge holes in the distant universe.


    One of the two big holes is a place with all kinds of huge and colorful plants. This place like a dream forest is the divine world.


    In the other big hole, there was darkness, ghosts crying and wolves howling. Only when the black wind dispersed a little, could we see the white bones in it. This is the nether world.


    Zhang Yi is no stranger to such a scene.


    When he entered the Ninth Heaven, he saw that one of the Ninth Heaven had been swallowed up by the three realms.


    Now, in order to carry out the so-called inflatable universe, the three worlds are still swallowing other human worlds.


    "Zhang Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Faced with such a scene, song Yuyao couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yi then told song Yuyao everything.


    After hearing this, song Yuyao couldn''t help saying:


    "Such a situation is too terrible! For ordinary people, are their lives really trampled on so wantonly? "


    Zhang Yi answered:


    "I won''t let this happen."


    Zhang Yi has saved song Yuyao now. Although there are problems in the relationship between the two, Zhang Yi has eliminated his last concerns.


    Now, after Song Yuyao is settled, Zhang Yi can also make a move to change the fate of the world.


    Then Zhang Yi flew into the depths of the universe with song Yuyao.


    With his great magic power, he can be said to exist like an invincible God in the world.


    The space-time and rules of the world are particularly fragile. Zhang Yi''s power can easily change everything here.


    He wants to go far away. He only needs to use great mana to fold the space, so that he can span hundreds of millions of light-years in one step.


    In the world, distance is not a problem for Zhang Yi.


    He even opened the strange time and space at the multicolored stone with powerful mana, and finally returned to the world where he was.


    Then he took song Yuyao to the rocking star.


    They also came to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi was once very nervous. He didn''t know whether he should bring song Yuyao to Zhangjia.


    But in the end, he decided to take it. He should be more calm.


    Zhang Yi''s sudden return made zhangjiaren ecstatic.


    But when Zhang Yi came back with a beautiful woman, people became strange and had to hurry to report.


    Subsequently, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui rushed to meet Zhang Yi.


    When seeing song Yuyao, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui were stunned. They looked at each other with some worry in their eyes.


    Song Yuyao naturally came forward to say hello:


    "Uncle and aunt, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your body is still so strong."


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui could not help sighing:


    "Yuyao, it''s been hard for you these years..."


    The older people get, the more nostalgic they become. Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui are like this.


    Apart from the special relationship between Song Yuyao and Zhang Yi, now that they can see their old friends, they can''t help feeling a sigh.


    Zhang Yi came forward and said:


    "Dad, mom, Yuyao came to worship his parents this time."


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui seem to have understood what Zhang Yi said when they heard Zhang Yi say so.


    Immediately, Zhang Chenhai said:


    "The tomb of the Song family is in the back mountain. Let me take you there."


    With that, Zhang Chenhai led the way and took Zhang Yi and song Yuyao to the direction of the cemetery.


    Zhang Yi went to worship his grandfather last time. Naturally, he knew where the grave mountain was.


    Zhang Chenhai specially led the way for them. The main purpose was to avoid some people.

 Chapter 1575

    The three soon came to the cemetery.


    When song Yuyao saw her parents'' grave, her mood couldn''t help getting out of control. She knelt in front of her parents'' grave and sobbed.


    Zhang Yi and Zhang Chenhai stood aside and sighed secretly.


    Soon, Zhang Yi looked very excited.


    He knew that he had not concealed it from those who wanted to hide it, and those who should come came.


    Sure enough, when he looked back, he saw Mo Nu and Zhang qingce standing in the distance.


    Zhang qingce seemed very angry. He wanted to fight injustice for his mother.


    But he was stopped by Mo Nu and scolded by Mo Nu for a while.


    Then Zhang Chenhai came forward and took Zhang qingce away.


    Zhang Yi can understand Zhang qingce.


    Zhang qingce grew up under his mother''s care. He has the deepest feelings for his mother.


    But Zhang Yi has only seen him a few times in more than 100 years. In addition to their blood relationship, it''s not too much to be a stranger.


    It is also true that once someone dares to be bad to his mother and bully his mother, Zhang qingce will be very angry. Even if the man was his father, he would be equally angry.


    After Zhang Chenhai took Zhang qingce away, only Zhang Yi, song Yuyao and Mo Nu were left on the cemetery.


    Song Yuyao is crying.


    Zhang Yi accompanied him.


    And Mo Nu stood quietly in the distance waiting.


    After a while, song Yuyao finally recovered.


    She sat in front of her parents'' tombstone and said a lot of words before she finally stood up.


    "Zhang Yi, let''s go back."


    She and Zhang Yi left towards the foot of the grave.


    On the only way down the mountain, Mo Nu stood there waiting.


    When she came to Mo Nu, Zhang Yi said:


    "Mo Nu, can we talk tomorrow?"


    Today, song Yuyao came to take her parents to the tomb and cried so sad. Zhang Yi also hoped that she would not be disturbed today.


    Song Yuyao smiled at Mo Nu at this time:


    "Is this sister Mo? I wish I could talk to sister mo. "


    Mo Nu''s face was a little stiff. She also said:


    "Husband, let me talk to sister Yuyao alone. Don''t worry, I have discretion. "


    Zhang Yi only felt his head was big for a while.


    He sighed and went down the mountain alone.


    He came to the foot of the mountain and waited for the end of their conversation.


    The second daughter talked on the mountain for a long time.


    When they finished talking, they went down the mountain together.


    Zhang Yi looked at them suspiciously. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Although Zhang Yi is curious, he is not shameless enough to eavesdrop, so he really knows nothing about the content and results of their conversation.


    Song Yuyao said to Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi, I want to go back to the earth to see the changes of the earth and what the place where I used to live is like now."


    Zhang Yi immediately said:


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Song Yuyao glanced at Mo Nu, then shook her head and said:


    "No."


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help saying:


    "You don''t know how to use the transmission array, you don''t know the situation of the earth, and you haven''t adapted to your power close to the immortal, and you need someone to protect you."


    Song Yuyao smiled:


    "I really don''t need it. I heard from sister Mo that a girl named Yunshi is a guest in Zhangjia. She happens to return to the earth. I can go with her and she will take care of me. "


    Zhang Yi was dejected when he heard this.


    He has heard the firmness in Song Yuyao''s tone. He knows that no one can change what song Yuyao is determined to do.


    Just listen to song Yuyao continue:


    "Well, take your time with sister mo. I have to meet Yunshi quickly, but I can''t keep her waiting. Zhang Yi... Bye. "


    Speaking of this, song Yuyao ran in the direction of Zhang Jia.


    She never looked back. She didn''t know whether she didn''t want to see Zhang Yi or let Zhang Yi see her tears.


    Zhang Yi stood in place and watched song Yuyao leave.


    After waiting for a while, he finally returned with Mo nu.


    Both walked slowly and quietly.


    Mo Nu herself is very quiet, while Zhang Yi is silent.


    After a while, Mo Nu finally couldn''t stand this repressive silence. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Husband, is it because I made you... Unhappy?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and denied:


    "No."


    Mo NV was quiet for a while and asked:


    "Husband, do you love her very much?"


    Zhang Yi sighed and replied:


    "These are no longer important."


    Mo Nu was keenly aware of Zhang Yi''s impatience, so she didn''t continue to ask questions.


    They walked slowly like this, just like walking.


    When they finally returned to Zhangjia, they heard the report from the servant that Yunshi had left Zhangjia and returned to the earth with song Yuyao.


    Although Zhang Yi wants to leave song Yuyao in Zhangjia, he knows that this is not song Yuyao''s home after all, and he can''t make it her home.


    Fortunately, Yunshi accompanied song Yuyao, which made Zhang Yi a little relieved.


    Zhang Yi stayed in Zhangjiakou to accompany his parents, wife and children.


    But he was absent-minded in the process.


    He has tried to control himself so that he doesn''t think about song Yuyao.


    But he still couldn''t do it. There was always a beautiful shadow of song Yuyao in his mind.


    Fortunately, Mo Nu has always been very considerate. These days, she has not mentioned song Yuyao, nor has she made Zhang Yi upset.


    At night.


    Zhang Yi and Mo Nu lie on the bed in the bedroom.


    Mo Nu gently leaned against Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi couldn''t sleep all night.


    Finally, when all kinds of emotions reached a point at a certain moment, Zhang Yi couldn''t help crying.


    A man''s tears don''t flick lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the sad place.


    Zhang Yi cried very sad.


    Mo Nu hurriedly hugged him. He also hugged Mo Nu and buried her head in Mo Nu''s arms to cry.


    Zhang Yi paid so much and struggled for so long. Finally, he came to heaven to meet song Yuyao and rescued song Yuyao.


    This should have been a happy result.


    But he did not expect the results in reality, but he was not happy at all, but only pain.


    He began to get angry.


    He tore Mo Nu''s clothes and began to vent on her.


    When he and Mo Nu got married, they slept together only embracing each other and never crossed the minefield.


    But tonight, Zhang Yi becomes like a beast.


    Mo Nu is still gentle. She embraces and accepts everything of Zhang Yi with her gentleness like water.


    Until the end, the two intertwined slowly stopped, panting.


    After the excitement faded, Zhang Yi quietly held Mo nu.


    He has begun to calm down now.


    He understood that in this world, in addition to love, there is responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi stayed at home for a few days, and then he left.


    Instead of going to the earth to find song Yuyao, he went directly to the fairy world.


    He''s going to save people now, save all the people he cares about!


    Whether song Yuyao, Mo Nu, his family or his subordinates, he doesn''t want them to be killed by the strong men of the three worlds when the world restarts.


    To save these people, he has to save the whole nine heaven world!


    When Zhang Yi came to the fairyland, he just returned to the South Tianmen gate and saw Bai Sujin immortal waiting here.


    When Bai Sujin Xian saw Zhang Yi coming back, her face was full of praise:


    "Fortunately, you have lived up to Mo nu."


    Zhang Yi just said coldly:


    "Go away."


    After that, Zhang Yi ignored Bai Sujin Xian and went straight to the heavenly palace.


    Although Bai Sujin Xian has a lot of kindness to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi''s gratitude and resentment are clear. Zhang Yi will repay Bai Sujin Xian for his kindness, but Bai Sujin Xian will not give Bai Sujin Xian a good face if he interferes in his family affairs.


    Seeing that Zhang Yi was so rude, Bai Sujin Xian couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Zhang Yi went all the way and finally came to a magnificent building complex like a palace.


    This is the heavenly palace!


    The description of the heavenly palace in books is as follows: thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog. On both sides, there are dozens of town tianyuanshuai, and one member is the top beam and leaning column, holding the milling support; Four of the following dozen golden armor gods, one by one holding halberds and whip, holding knives and swords. The outer compartment is still accessible, and the entry is amazing. There are several large columns in the inner compartment, which are wrapped with golden scales shining on the sun and red bearded dragons; There are also several long bridges, on which there are colorful feathers flying in the sky and Danding Phoenix.


    The bright clouds reflect the sky, and the blue fog covers the mouth of the bucket. On the longevity platform, there are famous flowers that have not been unloaded for thousands of years; By the medicine refining stove, there are evergreen auspicious grass for thousands of years. And in front of the pilgrimage building, crimson gauze clothes and bright stars; Hibiscus crown, resplendent. Jade hairpin, pearl shoes, purple ribbon and gold medal. There is a purple, bright, round, bright, big gold gourd top on it; Below are the imperial concubine hanging palm fans and the jade girl holding fairy scarves.


    When Zhang Yi really stood here, he found that there was no much difference between here and the description in the book.


    When Zhang Yi entered the heavenly palace, he saw Chongguang Jinxian waiting here:


    "Zhang yijinxian, please let me introduce you to the heavenly palace!"


    Zhang Yi nodded and stepped forward.


    Chongguang Jinxian followed Zhang Yi''s footsteps and told Zhang Yi:


    "The heavenly palace is arranged horizontally and vertically in the number of Tiangang and Desha. There are about 108 Main Buildings in the heavenly palace and the palace. Among them, there are 36 heavenly palaces, including: paiyun palace, Pisha palace, Wuming palace, dourate palace, Maira palace, Guangming palace, miaoyan palace, Sun Palace, Huale palace, Yunluo palace, Wuhao palace, Tonghua palace, Qionghua palace, Zixiao palace, bullfighting palace and Yuqing palace... There are 72 palaces, including Chaohui hall, lingxu hall, Baoguang hall, Tongming hall, heavenly king hall, phiang hall and Lingguan hall, LingXiao Hall... "


    For these complicated contents, Zhang Yi didn''t listen attentively.


    Chongguang Jinxian also seemed to notice Zhang Yi''s impatience, so he began to get to the point:


    "Now that Zhang yijinxian has got a complete fortune, it is urgent to inherit Datong and promote to the fairy king! I really don''t know the successful promotion process of fairy kings in previous dynasties. This is also the top secret of the heavenly palace. However, anyone who gets the blessing of Qi only needs to enter the condensate temple for closure, and then he will be the fairy king. Therefore, the secret of promoting the fairy king is in the Ningshen palace. If Zhang yijinxian wants to promote the fairy king, he may have to walk in the Ningshen palace. Let me lead Zhang yijinxian to the temple of condensation. "


    At the same time, Chongguang Jinxian led the way for Zhang Yi.

 Chapter 1576

    Under the leadership of Chongguang Jinxian, Zhang Yi came to the concentration palace.


    I saw that the so-called concentration palace was just a completely closed palace, and I didn''t know what was strange here.


    Just listen to Chongguang Jinxian say:


    "Since ancient times, every Jinxian who has obtained complete Qi luck will come here. Once in and out, Jinxian was promoted to become the fairy king. The door of the concentration palace can only be opened by people with complete Qi luck. "


    Zhang Yi came forward and put his hand on the gate of the temple.


    Soon, a special feeling came.


    The gate seemed to respond to something mysterious and mysterious in Zhang Yi. When they responded to a certain extent, they finally reacted.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a roar and vibration, the gate slowly opened.


    Seeing this, Chongguang Jinxian couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang yijinxian is indeed a complete lucky man! Congratulations to Zhang yijinxian for opening the door of the concentration palace! "


    After the door of the concentration palace was opened, a dazzling light came out.


    In this dazzling light, it is difficult for people to see everything behind the gate.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi stepped into the light.


    Chongguang Jinxian quickly bowed down:


    "Chongguang is here, waiting for the fairy king to pass!"


    After Zhang Yi entered the gate of the concentration palace, he heard another shock, and the gate of the concentration palace closed again.


    And Chongguang Jinxian has been waiting outside the gate.


    It seems that no matter how long Zhang Yi enters the condensate temple this time, he will wait until Zhang Yi comes out.


    Zhang Yi has walked in this dazzling light at this time.


    With Zhang Yi walking into the core of this light, his vision began to clear up gradually.


    He looked around and saw that there were countless words floating in this space-time, all of which were heavenly seal characters containing the supreme truth of the road.


    At the same time, there are some voices like Huang Zhong Da Lu reciting these words, which are shocking and enlightening.


    Zhang Yi looked up at these words and listened attentively to the voices of reading.


    Gradually, Zhang Yi seems to have some insight:


    "The sound of the road is like the chaos of heaven and earth, like the wild dance of the wind, like the low flow of water, like the edge of a mountain, like the smell of soil... If I am lucky to be able to hear the sermon, I will be all ears."


    Immediately, Zhang Yi sat cross legged on the ground and quietly listened to the sermon.


    The voice of this sermon can often speak the truth of the great road clearly, incisively and popularly, but it can shock people''s hearts and shake their souls.


    While listening to the voice preaching, Zhang Yi unconsciously immersed himself in it.


    Through this voice, Zhang Yi had a sudden sense of openness at this time for many places he didn''t understand the avenue in the past.


    Soon, Zhang Yi felt that his seven orifices were opened, refreshed, and his soul had a special sense of enlightenment.


    For the understanding of the avenue, Zhang Yi raised a new level in a short time.


    And the sound of the avenue seems to have some magical effect.


    With a deeper understanding of the avenue, Zhang Yi''s immortal soul is also slowly condensed, as if it is changing to a new level.


    In Zhang Yi''s body, the transformation of his body by Hongmeng purple Qi has increased several times in a very short time, making Zhang Yi''s supreme Immortal King''s body fast and stable.


    Feeling the changes of his body, Zhang Yi has a different insight:


    "It turned out that the process of promoting the supreme fairy king was carried out in the sound of this avenue. I don''t know which elder can leave such an incisive explanation of the avenue. "


    For the voice of this sermon, Zhang Yi only felt that he had benefited a lot.


    This precise and clear explanation of the avenue from simple to deep enables Zhang Yi''s understanding of the avenue to a high level in a short time.


    "Well, I will slowly improve my practice in the sound of this avenue."


    Zhang Yi began to absorb the spirit around him and planned to practice.


    However, as soon as he inhaled, he immediately felt a strange situation.


    "What a powerful fairy power! The power of the immortal in the holy palace is thousands of times stronger than the outside world! The immortal power here has even been liquefied and suspended in the air like a thick fog! "


    Zhang Yi found that the power of immortals in the temple was so strong that it was heinous.


    It seems that this place is a condensation warehouse of fairy power.


    Zhang Yi can have a huge amount of immortal power for him to absorb and cultivate.


    "I see. Here I can improve my immortal soul and Immortal King body, and I can also have infinite immortal power to absorb. This place is a perfect place to promote the fairy king. No wonder every golden immortal with good luck comes here, so that he can be successfully promoted to the fairy king! "


    Zhang Yi quickly figured out the function of the temple.


    So he stopped hesitating and began to frantically absorb the power of the surrounding fairies.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi released the Donghuang bell from the space magic weapon:


    "Qiqing, please help me speed up the time!"


    Qiqing replied:


    "Master, don''t worry, I have more and more knowledge of this complete body now! I can speed up the speed for you, which can reach hundreds of times in time! And as I master my body more skillfully, the faster I can speed up! "


    As Qiqing said this, she saw the Eastern imperial bell tremble slightly.


    With a sound like a bell, a magical power began to fill Zhang Yi''s whole body.


    In this regular power of controlling time, the passing speed of time on Zhang Yi is increasing madly.


    And Zhang Yi also completely let go of his hands and feet and greedily absorbed the power of the immortal in the temple.


    While absorbing the power of fairies to practice, he listened to the explanation of the voice of the great road. In this dual cultivation of body and soul, Zhang Yi''s realm was also rising rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Yunle city.


    Song Yuyao walks in these strange streets.


    She should have been very familiar with it, because it used to be the place where she lived.


    However, these familiar streets made song Yuyao feel very strange.


    Everything is different.


    In the era when song Yuyao lived, there was no way for mobile phones to use holographic projection on a large scale. At this time, all mobile phones of people on the street can be holographic projection.


    In the past, cars needed drivers to drive, and cars ran on the ground. Today, cars all over the street have long been driverless, and can even fly in the sky.


    Artificial intelligence is also widely used. There are no salespeople in the surrounding stores, all of which are served by robots.


    In addition, there are too many changes that song Yuyao can''t react to.


    All this made song Yuyao feel dazzled and difficult to adapt.


    "Does it feel strange?"


    A voice sounded.


    Song Yuyao turned back and appeared in front of her as if she had come out of the painting. She was dressed in white rather than snow, and tied a red silk sash around her waist. The whole person had an ethereal and elegant temperament.


    She has been accompanying song Yuyao''s cloud poetry.


    Yunshi went to song Yuyao and said:


    "This strange feeling is inevitable. Every time I shut up for a long time, I will have this strange feeling like another world."


    Song Yuyao listened and couldn''t help asking:


    "Then wouldn''t it be very desolate and lonely? It''s like waking up, the world has changed, and all the people you know have disappeared... This feeling is really terrible! "


    Yunshi smiled calmly:


    "You are lucky because someone has been trying to find you just to see your peace. If you know someone has been thinking about you, you won''t feel so lonely. "


    Hearing this, song Yuyao couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Yi.


    Then she asked:


    "What about you?"


    "Me?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "I''ve been thinking about someone, so I won''t feel too lonely."


    Song Yuyao said:


    "The person you miss must be very happy."


    Yunshi shook her head slightly:


    "He has some pain and confusion, but I hope he is happy."


    Song Yuyao nodded and did not continue the topic.


    Because she can feel that if she continues to talk about this topic, it may not make Yunshi happy.


    Song Yuyao looked around Yunle City, which made her feel full of science fiction, and said:


    "This is no longer my hometown. Now the world is so big, but I don''t know where I should go? Is this... Ridiculous? "


    Song Yuyao used to go far outside. She knew that her home was still in Yunle city. Sooner or later, she would go home to enjoy the warmth of her home and eliminate her fatigue at home.


    Now, however, her home is gone.


    She stood in this prosperous city, but she didn''t know where to go or what to do.


    This feeling made song Yuyao feel at a loss.


    Yunshi said:


    "Miss Song, why don''t I take you somewhere."


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help asking:


    "Where?"


    Yunshi replied:


    "It''s a well-known hotel called peace hotel. There are some interesting people there, and we can always live there. If you are interested, I can tell you the story of the restaurant owner. "


    Song Yuyao has always been very clever. She soon guessed:


    "Is that Zhang Yi, the restaurant owner?"


    Yunshi doesn''t hide:


    "If you like, I can tell you how he worked hard to find you over the years."


    Song Yuyao replied:


    "If I can, what I want to hear more is how he lives these years."


    For Zhang Yi, song Yuyao has been full of various complex emotions.


    She resented him for marrying and having children. Although it was not his fault, song Yuyao also resented his inability to abandon his wife and children.


    But if Zhang Yi really abandons his wife and children easily, it will make song Yuyao despise him.


    It is this complex and contradictory feeling for Zhang Yi that makes song Yuyao fall into pain.


    Now, she has realized that she knows nothing about what Zhang Yi has experienced in the past few years.


    She also wants to go into Zhang Yi''s story and understand his life over the years.


    Yunshi nodded and flew with song Yuyao towards the peace hotel.

 Chapter 1577

    fairyland.


    The palace of concentration.


    Zhang Yi has been practicing here for a long time.


    In the accelerated passage of years, he may feel that hundreds of years have passed, and the outside world has only passed a year.


    However, with the rapid improvement of cultivation, he felt very obvious about the changes of his body.


    And I don''t know if Zhang Yi has never encountered any bottleneck in his promotion because he has cast the body of the supreme Immortal King.


    Zhang Yi was promoted from Lingxian to Zhenxian, and then from Zhenxian to Jinxian. He didn''t encounter any bottleneck.


    Now, in the process of being promoted from Jinxian to Xianwang, he only feels that he has a smooth way without any obstacles.


    "The power of the immortal in the temple is endless, as if it could never be absorbed."


    Zhang Yi absorbs the power of the fairy at full speed here, making his body like a black hole that will never be satisfied.


    However, even so, Zhang Yi still failed to absorb the power of the immortal in the temple.


    It seems that the power of fairies here is really endless.


    With the continuous improvement of Zhang Yi''s cultivation, the scope of his divine consciousness is becoming larger and larger. It is estimated that if it continues, the whole fairy world will be shrouded by his divine consciousness.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Yi finally made some discoveries:


    "It turns out that this frozen temple is the root of the spirit of the whole fairy world. No wonder the spirit of the fairy here can be so abundant that the spirit of the fairy here can be strong enough to promote Jinxian to become the fairy king."


    Zhang Yi was no longer afraid, but completely released to absorb the power of fairies.


    But soon, Zhang Yi also made new discoveries:


    "The absorption of the power of fairies can make my body stronger. However, the promotion of fairy king is not only the improvement of physical strength, but also the improvement of fairy soul and the improvement of Avenue perception. This makes me feel that when I am completely promoted to the realm of fairy king, I can even... Override the rules! "


    Rules are the power that immortals can master.


    Once you become a fairy king, you will be above the rules. In short, you can use any rules.


    This will mean that the fairy king will be able to arbitrarily control everything under the fairy king and decide their fate and life and death.


    Until now, Zhang Yi finally understood why the existence of fairy king is so rare. There can only be one fairy king among hundreds of millions of immortals in the whole fairy world.


    Because the existence of the fairy King itself is an existence contrary to the common sense of the avenue. This existence can only exist for one. If it exceeds one, it will inevitably lead to great changes in the rules of the avenue.


    The existence of the avenue doomed that there could only be one fairy king, which was the luck of the fairy king.


    In addition to the control of power, Zhang Yi''s deepest feeling is his perception of some mysterious things.


    His immortal soul seems to have been able to get rid of the shackles of driving the shell to a certain extent and roam in a broader world.


    In this world, Zhang Yi seems to be able to walk upstream of the timeline.


    As he moves forward, he can see the future full of countless uncertainties.


    As he walked back, he could see the past full of countless variability.


    For Zhang Yi, the future is changeable, and the past is also changeable, but "now" does not exist. Now is just an illusory concept, because the long river of time has been flowing and will never stop.


    In this regard, Zhang Yi finally understood:


    "It''s no wonder that in the realm of fairy king, you can see through the past and future, know the mysteries of the avenue and understand the truth of the world. It turned out that these words were not empty words at all. "


    Zhang Yi began to walk on the timeline and swim in history and the future.


    He went back to the upper reaches of the timeline and saw through countless years.


    He saw the hurried pace of his life, and saw his "rebirth" from going to college in the East, and then step by step to today''s level.


    He continued to look forward, saw the life of his parents, saw the life of his grandfather, and then saw the life of the ancestors of Zhangjia.


    He kept going back and forth and finally saw the ancestors of Zhang Jia.


    It was as like as two peas in the fairy temple, which is the stately old man. He was the last fairy king, Zhang Bairen.


    In the endless nothingness of zhangjiazu land, Zhang Bairen fought fiercely with two powerful beings.


    Zhang Yi browses the history of the two powerful beings and knows that they are the God King of the divine world and the ghost king of the nether world.


    The purpose of their war is to compete for the reincarnation of all parties in the three realms.


    Finally, Zhang Bairen defeated the God King and sealed the God King with the Kowloon seal. At the same time, he also defeated the Pluto, making the Pluto escape back to the netherworld to heal for 100000 years.


    But Zhang Bairen finally failed to get the reincarnation disc, because he fell completely because of his heavy injury after the end of the war.


    His descendants buried him in the ancestral land of Zhangjia according to his will, so they built the ancestral house of Zhangjia near the ancestral land of Zhangjia and lived for generations.


    Zhang Yi knows why Zhang Bairen arranged this, because he has seen through the past and the future.


    As Zhang Yi continued to look forward, he saw the era of the mixture of man and God, the ancient god once lived under the same sky with mankind, and the separation of man and God after the Jedi Tiantong.


    He was still looking forward. He saw the world of some ancient creatures and the scene at the beginning of the birth of the earth.


    He kept going back to the timeline and saw the beginning of the solar system, even the beginning of the universe and the beginning of all the world.


    At the beginning of the universe, there was only one infinitesimal point. Zhang Yi knew that was the singularity.


    Further forward, there is only nothingness.


    It is a real "nothing", without time, space, singularity and everything.


    Until "something comes out of nothing", a singularity comes out of nothing, and then "Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things." The singularity exploded and eventually gave birth to all universes and all walks of life.


    This time of backtracking, at first, brought infinite shock to Zhang Yi.


    In particular, I saw Zhang Bairen''s war with the God King and the Pluto king. That war gave Zhang Yi more understanding of the fairy king.


    Later, when he saw the experiences of the immortals, gods and Hades, he had a deeper understanding of the king of the three worlds.


    He was finally able to fully understand and control the power of existence at the level of "King".


    Especially when he saw the beginning of all things, the feeling after nothingness gave him the most profound understanding and cognition of the road from the beginning.


    All this makes Zhang Yi feel that his immortal soul and Taoist heart have achieved a new sublimation.


    So Zhang Yi began to follow the timeline and look to the future.


    The future is the same as the past. Some things are doomed, but some things can be changed.


    Zhang Yi constantly read everything in the future. He looked at the world macroscopically and looked at himself microscopically. He was looking at himself and at others. He saw the fate of countless people and the trend of the world.


    He saw the end of the future and the possible changes in the end of the future.


    Compared with the past, the future gives Zhang Yi a different feeling.


    Some are shocked, some are moved, some are sad, some are excited... Too many things make Zhang Yi calm from the initial emotion, to the subsequent mixed feelings, and then to the final indifference.


    After seeing his countless destinies and the destinies of countless people, Zhang Yi has begun to look at everything more and more, and his heart is more and more calm. It is difficult to make waves again.


    Through the future, he also saw various endings of the world.


    But these are not the end he wants. He wants to save ordinary people from destruction.


    However, in the countless endings of the world, the world was destroyed again and again, and all ordinary people died miserably.


    Finally, after reading the countless endings in the future, he finally found a way to save the world Zhang Yi wanted to save.


    This ending is the same as that expected by Zhang Yi.


    And Zhang Yi found that in order to achieve this outcome, not only was he working hard, but his ancestor Zhang Bairen had begun to struggle for it.


    He finally understood why Zhang Bairen chose him because he wanted to do the same thing as his ancestor Zhang Bairen.


    Zhang Bairen failed to finish the road, Zhang Yi will continue to go on until they achieve the ultimate goal they want to achieve.


    Zhang Yi then looked at the future outcome carefully and looked at every progress of the event and the countless possibilities of this progress.


    Finally, he found that he was not impossible to achieve this future outcome, although the conditions for achieving this perfect outcome were extremely difficult, and even Zhang Yi himself had a great possibility of falling like his ancestors.


    But as long as the possibility is not zero, Zhang Yi will struggle!


    In this process, Zhang Yi himself also benefited a lot.


    He has been able to understand the mystery of the future, so he feels that his immortal soul and Taoist heart have ushered in another new level of sublimation.


    Now, Zhang Yicai couldn''t help sighing:


    "To become a fairy king, you need not only strength, but also the perception of the realm of the fairy king. And this perception can only be obtained through the future and the past. "


    All kinds of feelings hit Zhang Yi''s heart at this moment, making Zhang Yi finally feel a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    He seems to have come from an infinitely narrow and cramped place to an incomparably open and free world!


    In this new world, Zhang Yi no longer has the feeling of being bound by rules, nor the feeling of being confused by the past and the future.


    All doubts have been answered in his heart. Even fate has been seen through by him. He will move towards the front line of the fate track he wants.


    Zhang Yi opened his eyes at this time:


    "The land of the supreme fairy king, I finally entered!"

 Chapter 1578

    Concentrate outside the palace.


    Chongguang Jinxian has always maintained a bow posture here.


    He has been standing here for a whole year, but he hasn''t given up.


    Because he knew that when Zhang Yi came out of the concentration palace, he could see him standing so respectfully for the first time.


    At that time, Zhang Yi, who can come out of the concentration palace, is already the fairy king and the master of the fairyland. When the fairy king sees that Chongguang Jinxian is so respectful, will he not reuse Chongguang Jinxian in the future?


    Therefore, in order to gain more power in the future, Chongguang Jinxian is willing to bow down here until Zhang Yi comes out of the concentration palace.


    All this changed six months ago.


    It turns out that the golden fairy who loves dust has also come.


    Lianchen Jinxian wanted to understand the purpose of Chongguang Jinxian''s bowing and standing, so he also came to the outside of the concentration palace and stood with Chongguang Jinxian.


    Even in the end, Lianchen Jinxian felt that standing like this could not highlight his loyalty, so he knelt directly at the door of the condensate temple and waited for Zhang Yi to pass.


    This will make the golden fairy feel very angry.


    Falling in love with dust and gold fairy knelt shamelessly, didn''t it completely steal the limelight of Chongguang gold fairy?


    However, Chongguang Jinxian is a dignified Jinxian, and he can''t kneel down to the dust loving Jinxian.


    So he could only stand bowed while sulking.


    Finally.


    On this day, the whole fairyland suddenly had a strange change.


    Suddenly, the sky was bright, as if holy light enveloped the whole fairy world at this moment.


    At this moment, all the immortal animals in the fairy world lay on the ground, raised their heads and screamed loudly, as if they were celebrating something.


    And every immortal seemed to feel as if their king had come.


    Chongguang Jinxian and Lianchen Jinxian said at the same time:


    "The fairy king was born! Zhang yijinxian was successfully promoted to the fairy king! "


    Chongguang Jinxian and Lianchen Jinxian have served two generations of fairy kings. They are no stranger to this scene.


    And a purple cloud began to condense over the heavenly palace.


    "It''s Hongmeng purple!"


    Seeing this, Chongguang Jinxian and Lianchen Jinxian immediately recognized the purple cloud.


    Hongmeng purple gas is extremely rare. Even the powerful immortals have only one or two talents to get it.


    At this time, Hongmeng purple gas gathered in the sky, as if inspired by some force.


    This made both the Chongguang gold fairy and the dust loving gold fairy feel shocked:


    "What level of fairy king is this? Even the greatest treasures such as Hongmeng purple Qi can be summoned and gathered! The fairy king was promoted before, but there has never been such a wonderful scene! "


    The two have seen the promotion of the fairy King twice, but they have never seen such a gathering of Hongmeng purple gas.


    When they were surprised, they saw that the Hongmeng purple gas fell into the Ningshen palace one after another, as if it had been quickly absorbed by some existence in the Ningshen palace.


    Finally.


    "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a roar, the door of the concentration palace was opened.


    A figure came out slowly.


    This voice is not someone else, it is Zhang Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Yi fell into the eyes of the two golden immortals, but he looked another way.


    Whether they love dust Jinxian or Chongguang Jinxian, they look at Zhang Yi as if they were looking at an ordinary person.


    In Zhang Yi''s body, there seems to be no magic fluctuation, nothing strange, and there is no momentum that practitioners or immortals should have.


    Completely, is a layman.


    However, love dust Jinxian and Chongguang Jinxian dare not underestimate Zhang Yi.


    Because they all know that Zhang Yi''s appearance is because he has returned to nature and completely integrated with the avenue, so he gives people such a feeling.


    The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. Great straightness seems crooked.


    The really powerful immortal looks no different from ordinary mortals.


    Immediately, I saw the dust loving golden fairy and Chongguang golden fairy fall down one after another:


    "Meet the fairy king! Congratulations to the fairy king! "


    Finally, a new fairy king was born in the fairy world, which has been the top priority of the fairy world for 100000 years.


    Such a big event made the hearts of the two golden immortals surging.


    When Zhang changed hands, a jade seal appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is the jade seal brought out from the tomb of Zhang Bairen in the ancestral land of Zhangjia. It is also the supreme magic weapon exclusive to the fairy king, which is beyond the top existence of ordinary fairy tools.


    As soon as this jade seal appears, it means that Zhang Yi has won the unification of the fairyland.


    Zhang Yilang said aloud:


    "I have won the great unification of the Immortal King. Now open the Lingxiao hall immediately and convene the court meeting of 100 immortal officials!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice spread all over the fairy world.


    The jade seal in his hand radiated all over the fairyland.


    Not only the two golden immortals, but also countless immortals in the whole fairy world knelt down one after another in the direction of the light of the jade seal and shouted in unison:


    "Meet the fairy king! Congratulations to the fairy king on the great treasure!!! "


    The voices of immortals resounded through the whole fairy world and echoed for a long time.


    With Zhang Yi''s destiny, many immortals gathered immediately.


    The Lingxiao temple, which had been closed for too long, was finally reopened.


    Immortal officials held Ruyi wat boards one after another and came to LingXiao palace to pay a visit.


    Three officials, four heavenly kings, four meritorious Cao, four heavenly masters, four Dragon gods, five sentient emperors, four marshals of Ma zhaowenguan, five aspects of truth, five energy true monarchs, five Dou Xing monarchs, six Ding and six Jia, six southern Dou Xing monarchs, seven Beidou Xing monarchs, eight immortals, nine Yao stars, 28 stars, 36 day generals and other heavenly officials came to worship one after another.


    Zhang Yi changed into a Dragon Robe and a crown. He sat on the Dragon chair in the LingXiao palace and succeeded the fairy King Tiandi.


    He took charge of the jade seal and said indifferently:


    "Go up."


    A group of immortal officials knelt down one after another:


    "I''ll see the fairy king! The fairy King lives with heaven and Geng with the earth! "


    Zhang Yi sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the heavenly officials kneeling all over the ground.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Yi should be inevitably excited and filled with emotion at this time.


    After all, today he boarded Dabao and became the supreme fairy king in the fairy world, controlling infinite power and power.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi had only peace in his heart.


    Because he has experienced this situation countless times in the past and future, it is no longer difficult for him to have a ripple in his heart.


    It has been 100000 years since the fairy King fell and the Lingxiao hall was closed.


    Over the past 100000 years, the fairyland has accumulated too many things to be solved. Zhang Yi''s going to court this time is to solve these things at one time.


    The emperors on earth need to go to court every day, but the emperors in the fairy world often go to court for tens of thousands of years.


    Because the emperor of the fairyland can see through the past and the future, he only needs to make a track and order it. It is difficult for the fate track of this matter to change within tens of thousands of years.


    In the days, everything is doomed.


    Only when there are occasional changes beyond the number of days, it is necessary to go up again for adjustment.


    This time, Zhang Yi made some new adjustments for his big plan.


    Although the number of days seems doomed, the way of heaven is impermanent. It is this impermanence that leads to a variety of possibilities in the future.


    Sometimes some insignificant details that seem irrelevant to the overall situation can often change the progress of the overall situation unexpectedly.


    In order to achieve the conditions for a perfect ending, Zhang Yi has seen through these details in the future, and now he is going to adjust them.


    So Zhang Yi began to issue decrees and heavenly orders to let the immortals do things according to his will.


    These decrees can completely reverse the trajectory of some things.


    The immortals took orders one after another, then began to step down and carry out their own work according to Zhang Yi''s instructions.


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally had a different feeling:


    "I finally took control of my destiny..."


    Now he is not a chess piece, but a chess player.


    The whole fairy world, the whole world, even the divine world and the nether world have become his chessboard.


    He manipulated the pieces on the chessboard through a series of divine decrees.


    These pieces may be an event, a person, or some other existence.


    Even these chessmen, they are not aware of the true meaning and influence of their fate, nor do they know what impact their actions will have on the world.


    Zhang Yi is also one of them, as confused as them.


    However, now Zhang Yi has jumped out of the chessboard and looked at the overall situation as a chess player.


    He is insightful and can clearly see the fate of these chess pieces and how they should move or give up, so as to ensure that the overall situation is directed to the perfect ending he wants.


    His decrees of destiny can either complete or destroy a chess piece. It can make a chess piece ascend to the sky step by step, or it can make a chess piece fall into the abyss.


    He manipulated the pieces as if he had been manipulated.


    He became the man he hated, resisted and wanted to kill.


    That''s why although he controlled his destiny, he was not as happy as he thought.


    "This game of chess is coming to an end."


    This game of chess has been played for a long time.


    Even the last chess player Zhang Bairen has fallen, and Zhang Yi takes his place to play the game.


    There are two players playing chess with Zhang Yi. They are the God King of the divine world and the ghost king of the nether world.


    Up to now, only this level of existence is qualified to play chess with Zhang Yi, while other existence can only be reduced to pieces on the chessboard.


    The game of chess has reached its last moment.


    The outcome will be decided soon.


    This is also the most dangerous moment. Zhang Yi knows that he will eventually face the biggest challenge.


    Zhang Yi, the king of God and the king of Hades will also incarnate into chess pieces in this last move and fight directly on the chessboard to determine the final outcome!


    All this, since Zhang Yi ascended the throne of fairy king and planned to continue the road that Zhang Bairen failed to finish, was doomed and unchangeable to achieve that perfect ending.


    Zhang Yi knows that the king of God and the king of Hades have also known.


    "When this game of chess is finished, everything should be over..."

 Chapter 1579

    In Lingxiao hall.


    Zhang Yi sits on the throne.


    After all the decrees of heaven were issued, the immortal officials had all retired and carried out Zhang Yi''s will.


    The whole LingXiao Temple quickly became empty.


    Zhang Yi didn''t wander around. He saw everything about Tiangong very clearly in the future.


    He sat quietly on the throne, slightly closed his eyes and waited.


    By now, all the deployment has been arranged, and all we need to do is wait.


    Wait until the final moment comes.


    At that time, it is the time to decide the outcome.


    As time went by, everything was going on in an orderly way.


    At first, immortal officials returned one after another.


    These days, the officials came to reply. They reported the completion of their work to Zhang Yi.


    Some immortal officials completed the task assigned by Zhang Yi perfectly, some immortal officials had some defects, and some immortal officials completely failed the task.


    Zhang Yi was not surprised by these situations.


    In the plan, change is inevitable, and Zhang Yi has already had a plan to deal with any change.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi punished those immortal officials who failed to successfully complete the task, and then ordered them to go back and make up for their mistakes, or change immortal officials to restart the task.


    As for some irreparable mistakes, Zhang Yi has carried out a series of challenges, so that he can replace and make up for the task in another way.


    For a long time, Zhang Yi has been doing such work.


    He continuously issues orders and decisions, then starts to receive feedback, arranges people to supervise and inspect, adjusts the plan, issues new orders, and then obtains new feedback.


    This process continued to a certain extent, and finally most tasks began to become smooth.


    When the main tasks were completed, Zhang Yi began to delegate power and let his heavenly officials take charge of a series of side tasks.


    After the decentralization, Zhang Yi also had more leisure.


    He didn''t practice. Now he has reached the extreme of practice. He can''t make any progress in further practice.


    However, when Zhang Yi has time, he will enter the condensate temple and listen to the voice of the avenue.


    After being baptized by the voice of the road, Zhang Yi can often benefit a lot.


    Until Zhang Yi could not get new insights from the voice of the road, the tasks Zhang Yi assigned were finally completed.


    When all the tasks are completed, Zhang Yi knows that the final decisive battle will come.


    But before that, Zhang Yi still has some things to do.


    His steps gently stepped out.


    This step can not only span hundreds of millions of light-years, but also cross world barriers to other interfaces.


    In just one step, Zhang Yi came to Zhangjiakou from Lingxiao hall in the sky.


    Now, the first choice for Zhang Yi to miss is his relatives.


    Zhang Yi''s return home made everyone in Zhangjiakou jump with joy and warmly welcome him.


    And a dinner has been prepared.


    The best way to promote the feelings of a family is at the dinner table.


    Zhang Yi, Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui, Zhang qingce and the rest of Mo nvqi had a meal together and enjoyed themselves.


    "Xiao Yi, have you been busy lately? You have become the fairy king. This is the biggest official in the fairy world. Your work must be very slow? "


    Lin Yunhui loves her son so much that she can''t help asking:


    "You should also pay more attention to rest at ordinary times. Don''t be too tired."


    Lin Yunhui''s words were sneered at by Zhang Chenhai:


    "You old woman, you are becoming more and more outdated. After becoming a fairy, of course, you won''t be tired! You''d better pay more attention to your mortal body! "


    Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui have already begun to call each other old man and old woman bad.


    Although this is a joke, they are really older.


    Their hair has been all pale, and although the wrinkles on their faces do not look much because of practice, their physiology is constantly aging.


    It has been less than ten years since Zhang Yi could see their Yuanshou.


    If you can''t become an immortal, you can only die of aging.


    This is the number of days and cannot be changed.


    Zhang Yi sighed in his heart. He knew that only reincarnation could make his parents get a new life after their Yuanshou was exhausted.


    After reincarnation, life and death can be transformed into each other, and then parents can get new life after death.


    While thinking, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Mom and Dad, I really don''t need you to worry, but you really need to take care of your health. Of course, the most important thing is to have a good time. "


    At this time, Mo Nu also put vegetables in Zhang Yi''s bowl:


    "Husband, I know you like this dish. Eat more."


    Zhang Yi was slightly stunned, and then remembered that he really liked to eat this dish.


    He didn''t have many chances to have dinner with Mo nu. Unexpectedly, Mo Nu remembered it.


    However, with Zhang Yi becoming the fairy king, his sense of all flesh and body senses has gradually faded.


    Because in the past and future, Zhang Yi has experienced everything, and it is really difficult for him to feel everything in the world.


    The food he used to like to eat now tastes like chewing wax and has no feeling.


    But Zhang Yi still liked it very much and finished the dishes brought by Mo nu.


    The world''s food and color senses are meaningless to Zhang Yi, but sincerity is particularly precious.


    "Mo Nu, I have a gift for you."


    Zhang Yi said and took out a delicate gift box.


    "Patter!"


    Mo Nu''s chopsticks suddenly fell on the table.


    Her face was filled with unbelievable and incomparable surprise. She couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand for fear that she would scream out.


    And her eyes excitedly looked at Zhang Yi and the gift box, full of expectation.


    Zhang Yi opened the gift box and saw a beautiful ring inside!


    This ring, and even Zhang Yi found the only fairy weapon in the shape of a ring from the heavenly palace warehouse. Its main function is to protect the owner from harm.


    "I should have given you a ring. I''ll make it up today. I hope you like it."


    Zhang Yi smiled.


    Mo Nu couldn''t help crying. She nodded her head:


    "Yes! I like it! "


    Zhang Yi took the ring out of the gift box, then pulled Mo Nu''s white jade hand and put the ring on Mo Nu''s scallion finger.


    Mo Nu covered her mouth and cried, looking happily at the ring on her hand.


    She doesn''t care whether the ring is an immortal or a mortal thing. She only cares about the meaning of the ring and the heart.


    This was the first gift Zhang Yi gave her, which made her very happy.


    Mo Nu is crying, but Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui and Zhang qingce are happy for her and congratulating her.


    Everyone is glad to see that the relationship between Zhang Yi and Mo Nu is getting better and better, which is also the most pleasant and warm thing for the whole family.


    Only Zhang Yi''s heart is not happy.


    Just now he was not hypocritical to Mo Nu, let alone influenced by others.


    The reason why he was not happy was that he saw through Mo Nu''s fate.


    He wanted to change Mo Nu''s fate, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Even the most perfect ending of his struggle, Mo Nu''s fate has been doomed.


    The body of pure Yin Xuan is the embodiment of the essence of reincarnation to the Yin.


    When the reincarnation was destroyed, soul lead fell into the world and became the body of pure Yin and Xuan ghosts.


    It can be said that she is an indispensable part of reincarnation.


    The reconstruction of reincarnation is bound to require the return of soul leading to make reincarnation perfect.


    Zhang Yi can''t change Mo Nu''s fate. All he can do is to do everything good to Mo nu.


    Mo Nu didn''t know all this. She was still very happy to appreciate caressing the ring in her hand and asked Zhang Yi:


    "Husband, can you stay at home for a few more days this time?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I also want to accompany you more."


    Although Mo Nu was already a woman, she was shy like a girl when she heard Zhang Yi''s love words for the first time.


    She blushed and didn''t know how to express her joy. She could only nod hard.


    Zhang Yi smiled, but only sighed in his heart.


    At this time, he made up his mind.


    Then Zhang Yi looked at his son:


    "Qing CE, have you met your favorite girl recently?"


    Zhang Yi used to be very annoyed with his parents urging marriage, but when he found out that he was a father, he also became like this.


    His son is over a hundred years old. If he doesn''t get married again, Zhang Yi will feel distressed.


    Fortunately, Zhang qingce replied this time:


    "Dad, I told my mother and grandparents yesterday that I was going to take a girl home in two days."


    Zhang Yi was very pleased to hear this:


    "Yes! This is a good thing! "


    Zhang qingce smiled and said:


    "I used to think I could never get married and have no children all my life. But then something happened and I changed my mind. I think a life with children and family can have less regrets. So now I think if I get married, I will have a child as soon as possible. "


    Zhang qingce''s words made the family nod one after another.


    Otherwise, if Zhang qingce doesn''t get married and have children, his family will be worried about him all day.


    After his marriage, he will become more responsible and mature.


    Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce talked a lot again.


    The relationship between father and son has improved over the years, especially with the better relationship between Zhang Yi and Mo nu.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yi asked the question he wanted to ask:


    "Are you interested in being a fairy king in the future?"


    Zhang qingce was surprised to hear this:


    "Can the fairy king be inherited?"


    Zhang Yi nodded.


    The people of Zhangjia do not know that Zhang Yi''s position as fairy king today is inherited from Zhang Bairen, the ancestor of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yi saw the future of Zhang qingce. He has a great chance to become an immortal in the future.


    As long as Zhang Yi starts layout and transfers his Qi to Zhang qingce in the future, Zhang qingce can also become a fairy king.


    Zhang qingce hesitated:


    "Although the fairy king has high power, I''m worried that he will be bound by power and become not free."


    Zhang Yi said:


    "You''re talking about the emperor on earth. The fairy king is very different from it. Well, I''ll tell you about the fairy King these two days. Whether you are willing to inherit the position of the fairy king in the future will be decided after you understand it. "


    Zhang qingce nodded. He also wanted to hear the so-called fairy king.


    Zhang Chenhai took out a pot of wine:


    "It''s rare for a family to be so happy today. Let''s make an exception and have a drink!"


    The crowd did not refuse, but raised their glasses and drank.

 Chapter 1580

    In these days, Zhang Yi qualified as a son, a father and a husband.


    He also became a normal couple with Mo Nu and loved her very much.


    But when facing Mo Nu, he always sighs for Mo Nu''s fate.


    During this time, Zhang Yi and Zhang qingce also exchanged the experience of the fairy king.


    After listening, Zhang qingce was very interested in the fairy King''s ability to see through the past and the future. He also said he was willing to try.


    Zhang Yi also told him some disadvantages after becoming a fairy king, such as accidents.


    Mortal life is full of accidents.


    Accidents will find some human beauty and bring some surprises.


    And accidents will also bring some disasters and make people suffer.


    However, after becoming a fairy king, many accidents will be predicted in advance, and accidents will never be accidents again.


    Without surprises and accidents, there will be less fun in life.


    However, Zhang qingce doesn''t care about this life without surprises. His character is a little stubborn. After seeing one thing, it''s easy to focus on the good side of it and ignore the bad side.


    Fortunately, however, he still has a long time to think about it.


    Even if Zhang Yi starts to lay the groundwork for Zhang qingce''s Xianwang Qi, it will take at least hundreds of years.


    After staying at home for a period of time, which made the family happy, Zhang Yi finally decided to leave.


    When he was leaving, Mo Nu found him alone:


    "Husband, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yi tried to prevaricate, but Mo Nu said:


    "Husband, please tell me frankly that I really want to help you. Although you have been laughing these days, I can feel your uneasiness and uneasiness. "


    Zhang Yi then decided to tell the truth:


    "I''m going to take part in a decisive battle soon. Life and death are unpredictable. I don''t know how to tell you that I''ve been trying to say these days, but I can''t say it. "


    Mo Nu''s eyes could not help but show concern:


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Zhang Yi nodded:


    "I have a high probability of not coming back."


    In the future, he is also looking at his own destiny.


    However, his fate is not so beautiful.


    If you want to achieve that perfect ending, Zhang Yi''s fate can be said to be a narrow escape.


    Mo Nu took a deep breath and asked sadly:


    "Can''t you go?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head and replied:


    "I have to go."


    Mo Nu''s tears began to fall. She held Zhang Yi''s hand tightly and kept crying.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Please don''t tell them this after I leave. I don''t want to make them sad."


    Mo NV nodded.


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said:


    "I''m going to see someone. I want you to forgive me."


    Mo Nu said:


    "Husband, you go. I can understand you. Miss Song must want to see you too."


    Zhang Yi hesitated.


    He wanted to tell Mo Nu about her fate, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Now that he has made a decision, he will do what he decides.


    So Zhang Yi began to turn and leave.


    He took one step and the whole person had disappeared from the rocking star.


    Mo Nu kept looking at the place where he left and couldn''t give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi step, he has come to the earth.


    And the position he came to was right next to song Yuyao.


    At this time, song Yuyao and Yunshi were talking in a pavilion on the hillside. Seeing Zhang Yi''s arrival, Yunshi got up and left.


    Only Zhang Yi and song Yuyao are left in the pavilion.


    For a long time, Zhang Yi didn''t know how to face song Yuyao.


    But now, after Zhang Yi became the fairy king, he has begun to put down all the things that are difficult to put down.


    He came to song Yuyao and looked at Song Yuyao calmly.


    Song Yuyao also looked at Zhang Yi quietly and looked at him calmly.


    In the eyes of the two people, the romantic and beautiful feelings rippled, and each other''s eyes seemed to have never changed.


    Zhang Yi said:


    "Yuyao, I always love you. My love for you has never changed over the years. But unfortunately, years have changed something else. I can''t be with you now. I''m sorry for you. I don''t expect your forgiveness and understanding. I just hope... "


    "Stop talking, Zhang Yi."


    Song Yuyao interrupted Zhang Yi:


    "I can understand that this has always been the case between you and me. I can know what you want to say with one mouth."


    Zhang Yi then stopped.


    He did know that there was a different tacit understanding between him and song Yuyao. They often didn''t need too much words.


    The pavilion has a wide view.


    Song Yuyao got up and came to the pavilion, overlooking the great lake in the distance.


    She opened her mouth and replied:


    "I''ve been listening to your story these days, and I finally know what my lover has experienced in order to find me and save me."


    She turned back and her eyes were full of distressed tears.


    Song Yuyao comes to Zhang Yi and reaches out to touch Zhang Yi''s face:


    "You''ve suffered so much and experienced so many dangers, but no one can accompany you, understand you and care about you... You''ve been so hard these years. I''m really distressed after I know."


    Zhang Yi listened quietly and stood quietly.


    Song Yuyao stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "You know my temper. If anyone steals me from you, I will get you back impolitely! But... Are we really predestined? "


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Yuyao, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well. I will use my next life, next life, next life to compensate you. "


    Zhang Yi said it very seriously.


    After reincarnation, everyone has the opportunity to reincarnate.


    Even if the fairy king falls, he can also reincarnate into an adult in reincarnation.


    If Zhang Yi really falls in the future war, he will use his next life to repay song Yuyao''s friendship for him.


    Song Yuyao left tears, but she smiled at the corners of her mouth:


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Yi finally said:


    "Sorry."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Just one step, he has disappeared into the world.


    Song Yuyao looked at Zhang Yi''s back. She couldn''t help recalling that day.


    After paying homage to her parents on the cemetery behind Zhangjia, she met Mo nu. She had a separate conversation with Mo nu.


    In this conversation, the two avoided Zhang Yi and communicated frankly with each other.


    That time, song Yuyao originally decided to take Zhang Yi back without mercy.


    Because she knows that Zhang Yi loves her and she loves Zhang Yi. The two people who love each other shouldn''t have been separated.


    However, Mo Nu told song Yuyao to ask song Yuyao to give her some time to accompany Zhang Yi.


    Mo Nu said that she had already felt her fate.


    She can feel that the recasting of reincarnation is inevitable, and after the recasting of reincarnation, she will be integrated with and become a soul guide.


    Mo Nu will also disappear completely.


    So Mo Nu asked song Yuyao to let her accompany Zhang Yi and let her enjoy the last family affection and love before she disappeared.


    She also asked song Yuyao to return to Zhang Yi after she completely disappeared, so that Zhang Yi would not be too sad, and someone would always accompany Zhang Yi, take care of Zhang Yi''s family and take care of Zhang Yi''s parents.


    Facing Mo Nu''s request, song Yuyao couldn''t help agreeing.


    So she chose to return to the earth and leave Zhang Yi to Mo Nu for the time being, waiting for that day.


    Now, she gradually felt that the day was very close.


    However, she was not sure whether she had made the right choice.


    I''m not sure. Things will eventually develop as Mo Nu expected


    Song Yuyao looked at the place where Zhang Yi left and couldn''t help muttering:


    "I don''t want your next life, I just want your life... But anyway, I really hope you can be happy..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    Heavenly palace.


    Zhang Yi has returned to Lingxiao hall and sat on the Dragon chair.


    He said softly:


    "Send a message and summon all officials."


    The decree of heaven immediately spread all over the fairy world.


    Soon, the heavenly officials of the heavenly palace began to rush to the Lingxiao hall to meet Zhang Yi under the call of Zhang Yi.


    After the immortal officials gathered, Zhang Yi finally said:


    "I have made up my mind to officially start the matter of reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, the heavenly officials couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Reincarnation is naturally a good thing for the three realms.


    However, it is not so easy to recreate reincarnation. In those years, reincarnation was broken, turned into three parts, fell into the three realms, and were in the hands of the king of the three realms.


    This makes it a contradiction and problem that who will rebuild and who will lead the reincarnation.


    In order to recreate the reincarnation, there were many wars in the three realms in ancient times, and even many kings of the three realms fell.


    Finally, the three realms decided to devour the jiuchongtian world first, make the division of interests clear by restarting the world, and recreate reincarnation after the division of interests.


    Now, no one knows what Zhang Yi actually means by saying that he wants to officially open the reincarnation.


    Chongguang Jinxian couldn''t help asking:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean..."


    The immortal officials also pricked their ears one after another, waiting for Zhang Yi''s clear instructions.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Stop swallowing jiuchongtian, declare war on the divine world and the nether world, grab the reincarnation plate of the other two worlds, and let our fairy world lead the reincarnation!"


    The immortal officials couldn''t help but be in an uproar when they heard this.


    Peace in the three realms has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years.


    The last scuffle in the three realms was the period of the last fairy King Zhang Bairen.


    Now no one thought that the new fairy king would immediately start a war and declare war on the two circles at the same time soon after he ascended the throne!


    However, the immortals are naturally not afraid to fight with the two worlds. Most immortals have experienced cross-border wars.


    It''s just that such a thing is too sudden and too surprising.


    Chongguang Jinxian asked again:


    "I don''t know when the king plans to go to war?"


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Speed is important. Three days later."


    The immortal officials were surprised again.


    Chongguang Jinxian also said:


    "The war will start in three days. I''m afraid we won''t be ready in time."


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "We don''t have time to prepare, and so do the other two circles. In addition, this war will determine the fate of the three realms in the next 100000 years by the war of the three kings. As long as I''m ready, it''s enough. "


    The immortals were shocked at the speech.


    The war of the three kings is a war waged by the kings of the three realms with their lives and possessions as their bets!


    In the battle of the three kings, a king will fall! Since ancient times, there has never been an exception!

 Chapter 1581

    Hearing that Zhang Yi wanted to open the war of the three kings, every immortal couldn''t help showing respect and respect on his face.


    Because opening the war of the three kings means that Zhang Yi has to personally take risks, and he may even die in the war.


    In order to let the fairyland dominate reincarnation, the fairy king had to take risks, which really made all the fairies admire.


    So the immortals knelt down:


    "I''m waiting for admiration! I hope the king will think twice! "


    Zhang Yi said:


    "I have made up my mind and will proceed with a series of appointments."


    "Chongguang Jinxian, you are responsible for serving as the Grand Marshal of troops and horses and the commander-in-chief of celestial soldiers and generals. Love dust and gold fairy, you are responsible for all logistics mobilization, weapon, elixir, medicine and other resource scheduling. "


    Chongguang Jinxian and Lianchen Jinxian immediately came forward:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Zhang Yi then looked at Bai Sujin Xian and said:


    "Bai Sujin Xian, you are in charge of all the affairs of the fairy world while I am away. If... I fall, then you are responsible for serving as the deputy minister and guiding the new fairy King selected by me to succeed. "


    Bai Sujin Xian couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yi more when she heard Zhang Yi''s unlucky words.


    At the same time, she also understands that this is Zhang Yi''s trust in her.


    Only those who are absolutely trusted by the fairy king will be entrusted with such an important task.


    So Bai Sujin Xian also replied:


    "I take orders!"


    Zhang Yi then ordered:


    "Let''s go down and start preparing. Three days later, we will officially start a war against the divine world and the nether world. If we win this war, the reincarnation will be under our control. In the next 100000 years, the Qi will be in our fairyland! "


    The immortals bowed in succession:


    "I''ll leave!"


    So, the whole fairyland quickly mobilized at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    Dazzling night, dreamy forest.


    Everything is colorful and colorful.


    All kinds of wonderful creatures shuttle among them, and the most powerful is the ancient god.


    Many ancient gods like to be human, and some ancient gods like to keep their original appearance.


    Therefore, in addition to the human shadow, we can also see some strange distorted shadows here.


    However, at this time, I saw a huge eye suddenly open in the sky!


    At this moment, the whole world changed from night to day!


    And at this time, the dreamy forest cold quickly changed from summer to winter, thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow.


    The lake freezes, the big trees bend down under the falling snow, and the weeds are also covered with thick snow.


    Between heaven and earth, it is covered with snow.


    At this time, all the ancient gods bowed to the giant eye opened in the sky and said respectfully:


    "Meet the God King!"


    The God King regards it as day, night, winter and summer.


    In the divine world, the God King is the master of everything. It opens its eyes for the day and closes its eyes for the night. Blowing is winter and exhaling is summer. Few gods can see the whole picture of the God King. They all say that he has a human face and a dragon body and is thousands of miles long.


    Only one majestic voice resounded through the divine world:


    "The newly succeeded fairy king is ambitious, trying to ignite the war in the three realms and start the war of the three kings. He did this because he wanted to steal his fortune and monopolize reincarnation. "


    The ancient gods were surprised at the king''s words.


    Then the ancient gods became angry again.


    Ancient gods are never afraid of war, nor allow others to occupy reincarnation.


    In particular, the three realms had agreed to devour the Jiuchong sky, restart the universe and redistribute interests.


    However, the ancient gods are naturally indignant now that the fairy world has gone back on its word and provoked war.


    Just listen to the God King continue to say:


    "If the fairy king wants to fight, we will fight it! Besides, the new fairy king is the last fairy King Zhang Bairen. After Zhang Bairen, the gratitude and resentment between me and Zhang Bairen is bound to be understood among the new generation of fairy kings. "


    The ancient gods shouted:


    "War!!! War!!! War!!! "


    The God King continued:


    "Send someone to contact the netherworld and meet the fairy world together!"


    Immediately, the ancient gods also began to take action.


    The new war, which is about to start, has begun to boil the blood of the ancient gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nether world.


    The wind was blowing and the sky was dark


    In this world full of darkness, it seems that light will never come.


    Black figures swam in the dark. Some of them have scarlet eyes, some have dark blue eyes, some can make some sounds, while others are completely silent.


    In addition, there are some more strange things. In the night, they move in pursuit of the yellow spring water, as if the yellow spring water can make them addicted and make them unable to give up.


    In the middle of this dark world, there are countless skeletons piled up here to become a magnificent mountain.


    This skeleton mountain is also the birthplace of the yellow spring.


    The yellow spring water flows out here, and the basin is all over most of the netherworld.


    On the top of the mountain where skeletons are piled up, there is a majestic throne!


    The throne is also made of skulls, but it is not limited to human skulls, but the skulls of all kinds of fierce animals are stacked here, even some divine animals such as dragons and phoenixes.


    As if the skulls of the most powerful creatures in the world can be seen here.


    On this throne sat a dark shadow.


    The shadow seemed to be shrouded in the same black cloak, and even people could not determine whether the shadow in the cloak had shape and appearance.


    This shadow has been sitting on this throne for many years.


    It seems to have been so silent and still since ancient times.


    Suddenly!


    I saw a pair of eyes open on the face of the shadow!


    In the long and endless years, the shadow finally opened his eyes!


    It was a pair of white eyes, frighteningly white.


    At the same time, the voice seemed to come from Hell:


    "If the new fairy king wants to fight, the king will naturally accompany him! Your ancestor Zhang Bairen wounded me and made my most precious Scepter in the nether world wander into the world. The king has long wanted to calculate with you! "


    With the shadow''s hoarse voice, the nether world also changed.


    I saw in this endless darkness, a pair of eyes began to twinkle, like the stars in the sky.


    Some of these eyes are dark blue, some are full of scarlet, and look very strange.


    Just listen to the shadow on the throne shaking his arms and shouting:


    "People without souls! The war of the three realms is about to start, and the reconstruction of reincarnation is about to be completed! You will be able to get new souls and reincarnate into adults. You will no longer have to suffer this endless darkness, cold and torture here! All the people fight with me! In this war, we must take charge of the three realms! Master reincarnation! "


    With the cry of the shadow, countless pairs of eyes in the night are restless.


    Countless voices sounded in the dark, madly responding to the dark shadow on the throne.


    The sound rises and falls like a wave and continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    Three days is very short.


    Two days have passed. Tomorrow, it will be the time for the three realms to officially start war.


    These two days, the whole fairyland has been mobilizing troops and horses madly and quickly.


    In fact, the fairy world is also waiting for a war to solve many problems in the fairy world.


    In the fairyland, the population explosion has caused a serious shortage of resources in the fairyland, and the per capita resources are very scarce, which has caused great problems in the whole fairyland.


    Through war, we can not only plunder resources, but also reduce population, which is very important to solve this problem.


    Therefore, the foreign war will break out sooner or later. Even if Zhang Yi does not decide to start the war, the war will break out automatically after the fairy world population exceeds a limit in the future.


    As the decision-maker of all this, Zhang Yi still sits on the throne.


    He constantly wandered in the past and future, observing all possible directions of events.


    He knew that not only was he doing this, but the God King of the divine world and the ghost king of the nether world also watched everything in the timeline.


    The three kings are looking for ways to achieve the outcome they want.


    At this time, a three foot golden black flew in.


    The so-called three legged Jinwu is a fairy beast transformed after the star becomes sperm. They look like crows, but they have three feet. They are hot all over, with fire on the surface but covered with black feathers.


    Three legged Jinwu crawled on the Lingxiao temple, began to spit out people''s words and reported to Zhang Yi:


    "Tell the king! When the little one traveled around the world, someone asked the little one to bring words to the king. "


    Hearing this report, Zhang Yi glanced at the three legged golden black timeline, and he immediately knew:


    "Originally, the wind purple smoke asked you to bring words. Go ahead. What words did she bring?"


    Three feet of gold and black couldn''t help hesitating:


    "It''s some... Vulgar words, small ones don''t dare to say."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and said:


    "I see. Go down."


    At the same time, he took a closer look at the timeline of the fate of the three legged Jinwu, and finally saw the scene when the wind Ziyan and the three legged Jinwu met.


    In the past time line, I only heard the wind purple smoke say to the three legged Jinwu:


    "Little crow, you must tell Zhang Yi that I hate him! If he doesn''t come to me again, I won''t talk to him for ten years! If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll ignore him for a hundred years! If he still dares not to come to me, I must hit the fairyland and beat him up! In particular, I''ll hit him in the face and make him full of bags! "


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    Fengziyan is still that fengziyan. She never cares about each other''s identity when she speaks. No wonder that three legged Jinwu only dares to report but dare not say what she brings.


    "I really haven''t visited them for a long time. Since tomorrow''s life and death are unpredictable, let''s go today."


    Since Zhang Yi ascended to the fairy world, he has returned to Zhangjia twice, but he has not been able to meet the wind, Ziyan and rattan.


    Now that Feng Ziyan had been entrusted with a message, he decided to go there himself.


    Immediately Zhang Yi stepped out, and the next second he had left the fairyland and came to the world.


    At this time, he came to a newly expanded planet of Fuxingmen. It was by a river. The wind, purple smoke and rattan were bathing two ponies with a brush in the river.


    It can be seen that the two ponies have become their new pets.


    When Zhang Yi appeared, they both found:


    "Zhang Yi! You finally came to see us! "

 Chapter 1582

    The appearance of Zhang Yi surprised rattan and fengziyan.


    I saw the wind Ziyan brush the horse in his hand and throw it away. Then the whole man jumped out of the river and ran towards Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! "


    Zhang Yi looked at her and couldn''t help but want to cast a spell to completely isolate her and keep her away.


    But after a little hesitation, Zhang Yi gave up.


    Tomorrow''s life and death are unpredictable, and we shouldn''t care so much today.


    The wind Ziyan has rushed to Zhang Yi, and then jumped up suddenly, holding Zhang Yi firmly like an octopus:


    "Zhang Yi! I miss you! If you don''t come to see me again, I''ll find you and beat you! "


    As he spoke, Feng Ziyan held Zhang Yi tightly.


    Zhang Yi patted her on the back reluctantly:


    "Well, you''ve got my clothes wet all over the river."


    But Feng Ziyan couldn''t hear it. Instead, he twisted around while holding Zhang Yi:


    "Just to wet you! Just to wet you! Who told you not to come to see me for such a long time! "


    Teng has also come to the two and shook his head at their appearance.


    Zhang Yi then directly ignored the wind and purple smoke on his body. He asked Teng:


    "Rattan, how did you come to this place?"


    Once Zhang Yi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he had already understood the situation of this planet.


    Although there are people on this planet, there are very few people and the place occupied is very small.


    This is because the people here are extremely backward in civilization and are still in the period of primitive tribes. Most primitive people still live in caves and don''t even have houses.


    Practitioners are extremely rare. Only some primitive people feel Reiki because of their natural spiritual roots. They have a little cultivation and become highly authoritative tribal wizards.


    The Terran force has just started on this planet, and this planet is still ruled by a beast that grows very much like dinosaurs.


    However, these beasts have strong bodies but no wisdom. I''m afraid their dominance will be replaced by the human race in millions of years.


    However, there is no civilized atmosphere in this place. Compared with the bustling world of mortals, the fun here is naturally much less.


    Zhang Yizhi Xiaofeng Ziyan and Teng like to play everywhere, but they really didn''t expect to play on this boring planet.


    Teng replied:


    "In places where human civilization is developed, it is important to pay attention to whether it is the king''s land under the whole world. Every inch of land has a master. Although Ziyan and I can easily buy land, we always feel that we are outsiders and have suddenly inserted into other people''s lives. Similarly, we are not so easy to get along with our neighbors. How to put it? Well... It''s like Ziyan and I will always be outsiders! "


    Zhang Yi listened to Teng''s expression and thought:


    "If I understand correctly, are you saying... You want a home?"


    Fuji hidao:


    "Yes, yes! What I want to say is this feeling! The land in this place has no owner. Ziyan and I have come. The land we circle is ours! Later, when others come to be neighbors with us, they are outsiders! And Ziyan and I are the masters here! This is our home! "


    The wind Ziyan holding Zhang Yi nodded and said:


    "I''ve long wanted a home! So sister Teng and I chose many planets and finally chose here as our home! In the future, I will build a big house here, raise a lot of cattle, a lot of horses and a lot of rabbits! "


    When Zhang Yi heard that fengziyan wanted to raise rabbits, she couldn''t help recalling the big white rabbit she had raised.


    In those years, the rabbit was almost formed into a rabbit demon by her. She was bigger than a truck. I don''t know what happened to the rabbit in the end.


    Zhang Yi followed:


    "But this place has good scenery and abundant vitality. The rare thing is quiet. Here is really a good place to settle down. If one day I don''t have so many responsibilities on my shoulders, I also want to be able to settle down in such an isolated place... "


    Zhang Yi just feels that he is actually very tired in this life.


    Although it seems to outsiders that he has unparalleled power, his identity is added to him, such as the fairy king of the fairyland, the master of Fuxing sect, the master of zhangjiashao sect and so on.


    However, too many identities also lead to too many responsibilities for Zhang Yi.


    He didn''t live for himself most of the time, but for others.


    If only I could live in such a quiet place with my family and friends, watch the clouds rise and fall, roll and relax, and spend my whole life in quiet warmth instead of focusing on those great achievements.


    The wind Ziyan said:


    "Zhang Yi! You moved in with us, too! In the future, only we live together on this planet, so that we can be happy every day! "


    Zhang Yi smiled and patted Feng Ziyan on the back:


    "Well, it''s time to come down."


    Feng Ziyan jumped down from Zhang Yi reluctantly. She drew the vast land with her hand and said:


    "A large area over there is where I want to build a house! Over there, it''s sister Teng''s territory. And this one here, I''ll divide it for you, and we can live next to each other! "


    Zhang Yi looked at the vast land.


    The setting sun is like fire, burning the sky red.


    The setting sun shines on the surface of the long river, making the river sparkling.


    Two ponies in the river have jumped onto the bank. They shake the water on their bodies, and then walk on the grassland for a day, lowering their heads and eating grass.


    The picturesque scenery makes Zhang Yi feel refreshed.


    "OK."


    He replied:


    "Leave this land to me. I''ll be your neighbor when I have time."


    As the sun sets, it gets dark.


    When the wind and purple smoke were sleepy, they lay down on the grass to sleep, with the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. With her cultivation of crossing the robbed territory, she doesn''t have to worry about catching cold at all.


    Zhang Yi sat beside Feng Ziyan and accompanied her until she fell asleep.


    Feng Ziyan is a person who seems to have some magic. Being with her can make people very relaxed and happy. Although she is silly, her pure smile is the most infectious.


    Teng didn''t sleep. She sat next to Zhang Yi and asked:


    "Zhang Yi, are you going to duel with someone? I can feel the murderous intention surging out of you from time to time. "


    Star devouring magic vine is a killer by nature.


    Although Teng''s temper has changed too much, her sensitivity to killing makes her find the war intention that Zhang Yi has been trying to hide.


    Zhang Yi did not deny it, but said frankly:


    "Yes, in a few hours, the war will begin."


    In this last time, Zhang Yi wanted to be alone.


    He did not intend to be with his family. Although it was warm to be with them, it was difficult to calm Zhang Yi down.


    But he came to find Feng Ziyan and Teng, and he found that with them, he was calmer and faster.


    Teng asked:


    "Can I help you?"


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly.


    Rattan shrugs:


    "That''s right. We can''t help you now."


    Zhang Yi turns his head and looks at the vine:


    "Seeing that you and Ziyan can have such a happy life has helped me the most."


    Sometimes, Zhang Yi actually admires the wind, purple smoke and rattan.


    They can play and travel around all day, eat, drink and have fun all over the world.


    "Hoo -! Call --! "


    A burst of snoring came. It turned out that the sleeping wind and purple smoke snored.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Yi and Teng couldn''t help smiling.


    Immediately after, I saw the wind and purple smoke turn over on the ground, and then murmur in my mouth:


    "Kill you! Kill you... "


    Zhang Yi and Teng could not help looking at each other and shaking their heads when they heard Feng Ziyan''s dream.


    I don''t know what fengziyan dreamed of in his dream, so that he even beat people when talking in his dream.


    The night slowly deepened.


    Zhang Yi looked up and saw three moons on the planet.


    Two of them should be satellites of the planet, showing blue. The other is a planet that is relatively close and appears at night, red.


    The night view of this planet is really beautiful.


    "It''s time."


    Zhang Yi stood up and said.


    Teng hurriedly wants to wake up Feng Ziyan and send off Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi stopped her:


    "No, let her sleep more."


    The vine then stopped. She looked at Zhang Yi and said:


    "Zhang Yi, you have to keep your word. We''re still here waiting for you to be our neighbor!"


    Zhang Yi smiled:


    "If you accept your promise, you will keep it all your life."


    Teng looked at Zhang Yi and nodded.


    Zhang Yi took a step ahead.


    This step spans hundreds of millions of light-years and even the world.


    After one step, he has come to the LingXiao palace of the celestial palace in the fairy world, in front of the throne.


    In the LingXiao palace, countless immortal officials have stood firm and stood before the throne.


    Zhang Yi sat down on the throne.


    All the heavenly officials knelt down:


    "I''ll see the fairy king! The fairy King lives with heaven and Geng with the earth! "


    Zhang Yi sat on the throne, looked at a group of immortal officials and said:


    "Well, listen to the destiny! The divine world is violent, and the nether world destroys virtue. It oppresses the people, and indicates the people''s fear and disaster! Dare to use Xuanmu to announce it to the public! Go to the second boundary to take the day off! But heaven''s way blesses the fairyland, and heaven forgives sinners. "


    A kind of immortal officials shouted in unison:


    "I will fight to the death!"


    Zhang Yi then held the jade seal and shouted:


    "Go to war!"


    The immortal officials shouted at the same time:


    "Battle will win!!! Win the war!!! Win the battle!!! "


    Then, the immortal officials withdrew from Lingxiao hall.


    The celestial armies who had already waited outside the heavenly palace began to march under the mobilization of immortal officials.


    Zhang Yi went out of the Lingxiao Pavilion, stepped on the Dragon chariot pulled by the nine divine dragons and sat under the canopy.


    Jiulong took the Dragon chariot and flew into the sky. Zhang Yiju looked down at the army of the fairyland.


    I saw the celestial army with mysterious scales, dazzling weapons, flying flags, long flags raised on the chariots, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were majestic.


    The armies of the fairyland formed a neat formation. They stepped on the white clouds and began to officially march towards the entrance of the divine world and the netherworld.


    This final war has finally opened!

 Chapter 1583

    At the connection between the fairy world and the human world, it is also the connection between the nether world and the divine world and the human world.


    Through here, you can enter the divine world and the nether world!


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of the fairy world came to the entrance of the divine world and the nether world. I saw that many ancient gods and Yin soldiers had already been waiting here.


    "Array!!!"


    A heavenly general gave orders in a loud voice.


    The heavenly soldiers began to organize the military formation one after another, forming a strong formation.


    "March!!!"


    Heaven will command again.


    A drummer sounded the war drum.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!!... "


    In the rhythm of the drums, the heavenly soldiers began to March.


    After they have reached a certain distance, the sky will loudly order:


    "Charge!!!"


    The heavenly soldiers who received the order began to shout to kill, rushed to the divine world and the nether world, and launched a rush to kill!


    The three parties soon came into contact.


    Although the Yin soldiers in the nether world are sneaky and evil, they basically have no means to deal with them in the world, so they are close to invincible.


    But now they are facing heavenly soldiers and generals. They are good at using rules, but there are ways to attack them.


    In particular, Yin soldiers are good at assassins, assassination, investigation, tracking and so on. They are good at these aspects.


    But now a group of Assassin type Yin soldiers are in direct confrontation with the warrior army array, which is simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    I saw that the army of heavenly soldiers and generals was advancing steadily, and soon defeated those Yin soldiers. They invaded the nether world without much effort.


    Compared with the success of the nether world, the attack of the divine world on the other side encountered great obstacles.


    Ancient gods have been extremely difficult to bear since ancient times, so the number of ancient gods has been very rare.


    In particular, the number of ancient gods guarding the entrance of the divine world this time is much less than the dense heavenly soldiers.


    However, the single power of the ancient gods is very powerful. They can defeat hundreds with one, and an ancient god can meet a group of heavenly soldiers.


    In particular, the ancient gods are not afraid of death. Their regeneration ability is very strong. Even after death, they will come back to life. Coupled with their divine powers, their combat effectiveness soared.


    Even so, although the number of ancient gods is small, they can firmly block the heavenly soldiers from entering the divine world.


    Zhang Yi saw this scene on the Kowloon chariot. He waved immediately.


    Chongguang Jinxian quickly came to Zhang Yi''s Kowloon chariot and saluted respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, give me more time, and I will be able to defeat those ancient gods and invade the divine world!"


    Zhang Yi raised his hand and a long scroll appeared around him:


    "I give you the list of gods. Quickly use the list of gods to deal with the ancient gods and defeat them!"


    With that, Zhang Yi waved, and the list of gods fell in front of Chongguang Jinxian.


    Chongguang Jinxian is very happy to be crowned God:


    "Thank you for your great treasure. I will certainly live up to your great expectations!"


    After that, Chongguang Jinxian took over the list of gods and continued to command.


    He handed the list of gods to a heavenly general, and ordered heaven to take the list of gods to seal the ancient gods.


    At the same time, the Chongguang golden fairy flag waved, and suddenly there was a dragon singing and Phoenix singing in the sky.


    A dragon and a phoenix flew out of the fairyland and rushed towards the ancient gods.


    Immortal beasts at the level of divine dragon and divine Phoenix are most suitable to deal with ancient gods with strong single power.


    With the help of the list of gods, the ancient gods were entangled by dragons and phoenixes, and then sealed one by one.


    The ancient gods can come back from the dead and circulate continuously to achieve true immortality. Therefore, the ancient alchemists could only seal the ancient gods but could not kill them.


    But the heavenly soldiers and generals are different. They have found the power to destroy the rules of the ancient god''s resurrection.


    So the sealed ancient gods were soon used by the heavenly soldiers and generals to block the connection between life and death, so that the ancient gods could not continue to regenerate after being killed.


    In this way, the ancient gods at the entrance of the divine world could no longer resist, and they turned and fled towards the divine world.


    And the army of the fairy world finally successfully entered the divine world!


    The three realms of gods, immortals and the nether world. Although the ancient gods in the divine world have strong power, they are few in number. Although the number of Yin soldiers in the nether world is large, they lack the strength of a positive hard battle. Only the fairy world is unique. Both the power and the number have reached a level of mutual coordination.


    Therefore, the immortal world needs to attack the obvious weaknesses and weaknesses of the two worlds, so the victory rate is very high.


    It is just like this that Zhang Yi will attack both worlds at the same time with the power of one world.


    Zhang Yi sat on the nine dragon chariot, watching the war, and sighed slightly:


    "Heaven and earth are chessboards and all living beings are chessmen! If you don''t want to be a chess piece, be a chess player! If you win chess, you will live forever; If you lose chess, you will die. "


    What really determines the outcome of this chess game is the battle of the three kings.


    However, Zhang Yi did not understand to open the war of the three kings, but still let the celestial soldiers and generals of the fairy world attack the divine world and the nether world.


    All this is to increase the winning rate.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals are also the flag of Zhang Yi. The ancient gods are the chess pieces of the God King, while the Yin soldiers are the chess pieces of the Pluto king.


    The three parties are constantly fighting for victory with their own chess pieces, even if it is only a little, but also a little.


    If the battle of the three kings can decide 90%, then the battle of the fairy world against the divine world and the nether world can decide 5%, and all the arrangements of the other nine heavy days can decide 5%.


    Although it is only a small 5%, Zhang Yi, God King and Pluto will certainly strive for it.


    As long as you can win more than one percent, you may play a key role in the battle of the three kings.


    Among the three kings, no one would dare to ignore this small percentage.


    No one can ensure that he will win.


    So everyone is fighting hard for the chance that this can affect the final outcome.


    Zhang Yi sat on the Kowloon chariot and waited slowly.


    He is not in a hurry. Now he has the initiative. He is slowly waiting for the balance of victory to shift, and then start the war of the three kings.


    If the king of God or the king of Hades forcibly opens in advance, their winning rate will be lower. Zhang Yi believes that they will also be waiting.


    Therefore, at the junction of the three worlds in the colorful war, Zhang Yi sat under the canopy and was calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    River, plain.


    it''s dawn.


    The wind purple smoke lying on the grass slowly opened his eyes and finally woke up.


    She sat up, stretched, yawned, rubbed her eyes, and muttered:


    "Zhang Yi, why didn''t you call me at dawn? The sun has risen so high."


    However, she received no response.


    Wind Ziyan couldn''t help turning his head and looking around, but there was no sign of Zhang Yi at all.


    "Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi! Zhang Yi, where are you? "


    The wind and purple smoke couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, a figure in the distance approached on a horse.


    It was not others who got up, it was Teng.


    Just listen to Teng say:


    "Stop shouting. Zhang Yi has already left."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ziyan complained:


    "Why didn''t Zhang Yi tell me when he left? You don''t wake me up! "


    Teng rode his horse to fengziyan, then turned down and patted the horse''s back. The horse ran to the river to drink water.


    At this time, tengcai said:


    "Well, it''s time to build a house."


    The wind and purple smoke stamped their feet:


    "I Miss Zhang Yi!"


    Teng said reluctantly:


    "When you build the house, Zhang Yi can''t live until he comes back."


    As soon as the wind and purple smoke heard it, they immediately thought seriously.


    Then she said:


    "Then I''ll build Zhang Yi''s house first and then mine when he comes back!"


    Teng wondered:


    "Why?"


    Feng Ziyan replied:


    "Because the house built by Zhang Yi is beautiful! You don''t know that he once built a palace for me on the moon, called Guanghan palace. It''s beautiful! I once raised a rabbit in Guanghan palace! Sister Teng, I''ll show you when I''m free! But forget it. The place is dark and cold. I can''t see anyone. I don''t like that place for a long time! "


    Rattan shook his head helplessly, then sat down and took out some books from the space magic tools.


    These books are all about architecture.


    Teng doesn''t know much about human architecture, so she now studies how to build a house while reading.


    At the same time, she also took some colored materials and kept comparing them.


    When Feng Ziyan saw the materials, he became interested:


    "Sister Teng, what are these? I Know! These glittering are diamonds! These colored ones are shells! And these green ones are emeralds! These things are so beautiful! "


    Hearing that fengziyan said it was beautiful, Teng also said happily:


    "I''ll decorate my house with these things in the future. I''m choosing which one is more beautiful."


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "You still have to choose? If it were me, of course I would have it all! I covered my house with diamonds, emeralds and shells! The rest... I''ll wait for Zhang Yi to come back and ask him what he likes, and then decide! "


    Tengdang immediately said:


    "Then don''t be idle. Go get me shells and dig diamonds and emeralds!"


    Feng Ziyan immediately said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of such a small matter!"


    Say, wind purple smoke "whoosh!" It flew into the air and soon disappeared in the sky.


    For these chores, fengziyan is full of strong interest.


    Watching the wind and purple smoke fly away, Teng can finally read the meeting book quietly.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, it was you who made me stop taking procreation as my life goal and instead really experience life. I did as you said, and I also understood a lot. I appreciated the beauty of the world, and also experienced the rich and colorful life of the human race. At the same time, I also made good sisters like Ziyan and cultivated a lot of interests and hobbies! "


    The vine began to lie on the grass, and its nose was full of the fragrance of soil and grass:


    "Such a life is beautiful! But it''s much better than I used to breed offspring in the center of the earth. But Zhang Yi, I can feel that your life is very tired. You let me understand life, but maybe you can''t understand your life. I really hope you can come back victoriously, abandon some burdens and live a new life with us here. "


    The rattan''s eyes looked into the distance and extended to the horizon, as if it were a grassland connected with the sky.


    If Zhang Yi can come, everything here will be perfect without defects.

 Chapter 1584

    The war in the three realms has become more and more intense.


    Although the heavenly soldiers and generals of the fairy world have invaded the hinterland of the divine world and the netherworld, the more they go deep into the hinterland, the more intense the battle is.


    It can be said that now, the heavenly soldiers and generals have not made a step forward. They need to be filled with the bones and blood of countless people.


    Similarly, the casualties in the divine world and the nether world are also rising in a straight line.


    This is very unbearable for the divine world and the nether world.


    Countless ancient gods and disciples of Youming sect once formed hatred against Zhang Yi. They were eager to kill Zhang Yi.


    The ancient gods and the disciples of Youming sect once designed to harm Zhang Yi again and again. Even when Zhang Yi passed the strongest natural disaster, they once joined hands to kill Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi resisted again and again in life and death, and waited until today.


    Day of revenge!!!


    Today, it can be said that Zhang Yi''s revenge against the divine world and the nether world.


    He ordered the immortal army to attack the two realms, causing the lives of the two realms to be ruined, the corpses to accumulate into mountains and the blood to flow into rivers.


    Even now, when the ancient gods and disciples of Youming sect hear the name of Zhang Yi, in addition to making them gnash their teeth, there is also an emotion called fear that can penetrate into their bone marrow!


    They never expected that Zhang Yi''s Revenge would come so quickly and so miserably.


    Up to now, some ancient gods and Youming sect disciples can''t help regretting. They just feel that they shouldn''t have pressed Zhang Yi step by step, so that Zhang Yi''s revenge is so fierce now.


    But they did not know that Zhang Yi led the heavenly army and generals to attack the two circles, not only for revenge, but also for the chance of victory.


    Now only the king of the three realms will understand this kind of thing.


    Whether they are ancient gods, immortals or disciples of Youming sect, they fight each other so that they lie in millions of corpses and float in blood, but they are just chess pieces controlled by the three kings.


    They don''t know the true meaning of the war. They only know to obey orders.


    Even if Zhang Yi does not lead the immortal world to attack and attack the two worlds, the two worlds will join hands to attack and attack the immortal world. It can be said that this war has been unavoidable since Zhang Yi ascended the throne of the Immortal King.


    The war has begun to reach an impasse.


    Chongguang Jinxian ran to Zhang Yi''s Jiulong chariot, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and reported to Zhang Yixun:


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t expect that the resistance of the divine world and the nether world could be so tenacious. Now we can''t make any progress, so we can only barely stabilize the war. But please don''t worry, the king. I will rule the dust loving golden immortal immediately and let him forcibly recruit more immortals to form a heavenly army to support, so that we can defeat the enemy! "


    Zhang Yi closed his eyes slightly.


    He was not interested in the situation of the war, because what he saw was not just a war, but the Qi that the war could affect.


    "Yes."


    He said calmly.


    This forced recruitment order can make some changes to Qi luck, so Zhang Yi agreed.


    Chongguang Jinxian immediately said:


    "I take orders!"


    After that, Chongguang Jinxian hurried to work.


    With the forced conscription order, those free and loose immortals in the fairy world were forcibly recruited by the heavenly soldiers, and then sent to the front line to participate in the battle.


    With the addition of celestial soldiers, the war finally became active again.


    The fairy world can also start to move forward again, which has also caused greater casualties to the divine world and the netherworld.


    However, this advance did not last long. With the counterattack of the divine world and the nether world again, the war situation was deadlocked again.


    Chongguang Jinxian can only once again let Lianchen Jinxian force immortals to lower the age bottom line of forced recruitment. When old immortals are called up, more young immortals are called up to fight.


    This war is also a heavy burden for the fairy world.


    It is inevitable that the strength of the fairyland will be greatly damaged. Even if it is defeated, it will lead to more terrible consequences.


    However, at the present stage of the war, the three realms have no way out. They can only fight hard to get lucky for the war of the three kings, and wait for the war of the three kings to decide the final victory or defeat.


    Time passes slowly.


    Finally!


    The time to start the war of the three kings has finally arrived!


    Under the canopy of the nine dragon chariot, Zhang Yi finally opened his eyes.


    Just listen to him read aloud:


    "The wind blows the ancient moon and steals Zhang Huatai. The stars in the north are shining, and the fierce generals in the south are like clouds and thunder. The electric shock heaven leaning sword in your hand cuts the long whale straight into the sea. I see that the louchuan has a strong mind, which is quite like a dragon going down to three Shu. Raising soldiers and learning to fight, Zhang Huqi, the white waves in the river are like silver houses. Living in a jade tent near the river Kui, with a purple beard like a halberd crown and a Cui Wei, and fine willows opening camp and bowing to the son of heaven, we knew that Ba Shang was a baby. The Qiang flute blows ah Hui horizontally, blowing down the plum in the moon tower. The general danced his long sword, and the voice of a strong man moved Jiulong... "


    His voice spread all over Heaven and earth and resounded everywhere.


    While reading, Zhang Yi stood up from the nine dragon chariot.


    "The battle of the three kings starts now. God King, Pluto, are you ready? "


    After Zhang Yi finished, he stepped out into the void.


    In this step, he crossed hundreds of millions of light-years and three realms, and finally came to an empty space.


    This is a real place of nothingness.


    It is also a place opened up by Zhang Yi with great mana.


    The void space in the ancestral land of Zhangjia was opened up by Zhang bainin, the ancestor of Zhangjia. As the war of the three kings 100000 years ago, it was finally swallowed up by the divine world.


    Now, like his ancestors, Zhang Yi has also opened up a battlefield.


    "Ancestors, please protect Zhang Yi, the descendant of Zhang Jia."


    Zhang Yi arched his hand slightly towards the void.


    At this time, I saw a huge eye suddenly open in the void!


    A long dark shadow is like a giant snake and a long dragon!


    With this figure came a sound like a heavy thunder:


    "Fairy king, you will die here and sleep like your ancestors."


    This powerful existence is the God King of the divine world!


    At the same time, a shadow appeared quietly on the other side.


    The shadow seemed to be shrouded in hooded robes, and only a pair of white and frightening eyes opened.


    The shadow also made a strange hoarse voice:


    "New fairy king, what your ancestors failed to accomplish 100000 years ago, you are also doomed to die today."


    This shadow is the king of the nether world!


    Now the fairy king, the God King and the Pluto king have gathered in this nothingness.


    The battle of the three kings has finally begun!


    Alone, Zhang Yi looked at the God King and the underworld who had been born.


    Just listen to Zhang Yi say:


    "Today''s war is different from 100000 years ago. All the things inherited by the three realms of Qi are in my hand. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang changed hands.


    The jade seal, the xuanmi seven chapter Sutra and the Western King''s maternal power staff, the three realms carrying the most precious treasures of the fairy world, the divine world and the nether world, floated around Zhang Yi.


    When Zhang Yi got these three treasures, his luck increased by three points.


    The God King stared at the seven chapters of xuanmi and was very angry.


    At that time, the ancient gods were secretly cut off by ancient alchemists, and the Jedi and God were connected, resulting in the separation of the human and God worlds. After the death of the old God King, he was unable to give such a precious treasure of xuanmi seven chapters to the new God King, so that the sacred treasures such as xuanmi seven chapters finally fell into Zhang Yi''s hands.


    The Pluto stared at the scepter of the West Queen Mother, with the same eyes.


    The queen mother of the west, also known as the Yin God, was the king of the nether world in ancient times. But after her fall, the scepter of Pluto disappeared. Now who would have thought that the Pluto Scepter also fell into Zhang Yi''s hand.


    The jade seal, the xuanmi seven chapter Sutra and the Western King''s maternal power staff, these three treasures carry the Qi of the three realms. Even in the history of the timeline, it is difficult to see their whereabouts.


    Now the three treasures are in the hands of Zhang Yi. It can be seen that Zhang Yi has really got enough luck and has the confidence to fight two wars in one war.


    At this time, the God King could not help but say angrily:


    "Fairy king, I have something to ask before the war. Obviously, our three realms have decided to restart the world and divide into reincarnation. The king of our three realms could have lived in peace and longevity. Why do you insist on opening the war of the three kings? Your ambition is so big. Do you want to monopolize reincarnation even if you fight the danger of falling? "


    Pluto also looked at Zhang Yi with doubts.


    It also wants to know why Zhang Yi provoked war so much.


    Zhang Yi replied:


    "Because restarting the world will lead to death."


    Upon hearing the speech, Pluto couldn''t help wondering:


    "Devour the nine heavens and let human beings die, which was agreed upon by our three circles. As long as the new world is opened, thousands of years later, there will be new creatures everywhere in the new world. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. After the world''s creatures are destroyed, there will be new life and endless cycles. Why do you care about this session of sentient beings? "


    Zhang Yi shook his head slightly:


    "Heaven and earth have feelings and white hair. The world has no intention of the vicissitudes of life. The road is ruthless and people are affectionate. If only you two die, and you can exchange the opportunity of not dying for all living beings in this world, then I Zhang Yi is willing to risk my life. "


    The king of God and the king of Hades were furious at the speech:


    "How can you compare the kings of our two worlds with those human beings who grow like weeds?"


    The Lord of the three realms is high above all sentient beings.


    They are the real existence that rules all living beings. They are detached from all living beings. Their lives should be countless times more precious than all living beings.


    Zhang Yi said calmly:


    "Their destiny should not be manipulated and dominated by people, but should operate in accordance with a fixed order and grow endlessly in reincarnation. Zhang Yi is not talented and is willing to fight for this opportunity for them! "


    God King and Pluto shook their heads one after another, obviously unable to understand Zhang Yi''s idea.


    Zhang Yi also said faintly:


    "It''s better to fight than to speculate."


    The king of God and the king of Hades replied at the same time:


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Therefore, the three kings began to approach slowly, and they were all ready for a real decisive battle to determine the fate of all walks of life within 100000 years.


    At this time, Zhang Yi only felt something surging in the space magic weapon.


    Not only him, but also the king of God and Pluto.


    But they all know that their respective reincarnation discs are moving due to mutual induction.


    The three reincarnation discs are close to each other and want to attract each other, so as to recreate reincarnation.


    Therefore, today''s battle of the three kings will also completely determine the reconstruction and attribution of reincarnation!


    Zhang Yi moved!


    The God King moved!


    Pluto moved!


    I saw Zhang Yi alone facing the king of God and the king of Hades!


    The war of the three kings, officially!

 Chapter 1585

    As soon as the war of the three kings began, strange scenes appeared in the divine world, the fairy world, the nether world, the human world and other circles at this moment.


    Everyone, no matter where he is, can see a strange scene as soon as he looks up.


    Above them, it seems that another space-time is looming. In this space-time, three colors are tangled together, as if they were fighting.


    A holy light, a colorful, a dark and gloomy.


    These three colors are intertwined and entangled, constantly creeping, twisting, swallowing or being swallowed by each other.


    It looks like three groups of pigments that begin to merge with each other.


    With this strange landscape, there is a very special feeling.


    Everyone feels as if their destiny is closely related to the fierce battle of the three colors in the sky.


    For ordinary people in the world, this feeling does not seem obvious.


    But for the existence of God, immortal and nether world, this feeling is particularly obvious.


    The existence of each realm corresponds to the corresponding color, and their destiny corresponds to the color of their respective kings.


    For all living beings, they simply do not understand why this strange landscape and feeling appear.


    But for some top beings in the three realms, they know what such a strange scene means.


    Seeing this scene, Chongguang Jinxian, who was directing the war, couldn''t help losing his mind for a while, and then shouted excitedly:


    "The war of the three kings has been completely launched! The war that determines the fate of the three worlds has begun! "


    While excited, Chongguang Jinxian flew to the highest place.


    I saw him holding a command flag and issuing orders to all heavenly soldiers and Generals:


    "All officers and men, listen to the order! Now the fairy king has fought for us in another world. We should also fight here to fight for the chance for the fairy king! Today''s war will never retreat! "


    With the order of Chongguang Jinxian, all the heavenly soldiers and generals got up and shouted:


    "Fight forever!!! Fight forever!!! Fight forever!!! "


    Immediately, the heavenly soldiers and generals launched an assault on the positions of the divine world and the nether world again.


    In this three World War, the fighting is more and more rapid.


    Chongguang Jinxian looked at the stalemate. He had begun to prepare to enter the battle in person.


    At this time, only one sound sounded:


    "Why do you worry about Chongguang Jinxian? Let me help you! "


    Chongguang Jinxian looked back and saw that it was love dust Jinxian who had arrived.


    This surprised Chongguang Jinxian slightly:


    "Love dust gold fairy, why are you here?"


    The dust loving golden fairy smiled:


    "It''s not just me."


    As he spoke, he heard a female voice on the other side:


    "I''m here, too."


    Bai Sujin, who was originally a fairy, has also rushed to the battlefield.


    This made Chongguang Jinxian even more surprised:


    "Love dust and gold fairy, you are the logistics manager; Bai Sujin Xian, you are the assistant minister; You both have important positions. Why are you at the front line at this time? "


    Bai Sujin Xian said:


    "Now this war has reached a crucial time. If the king cannot win, we will fall short in the end. Although our arrival cannot determine the outcome of the war of the three kings, it can affect it to a certain extent. "


    The dust loving golden fairy nodded and said:


    "So by this time, it''s time to bet all your money. We will put all our chips on at this time and try our best to win those odds for the king! Help the king desperately! "


    Chongguang Jinxian nodded and saluted them slightly:


    "I deeply admire you for your great righteousness."


    Bai Su Jinxian and Lian Chen Jinxian also returned gifts one after another:


    "Also please Chongguang Jinxian continue to command in the middle, and give me the charge!"


    They came all the way here to fight the enemy.


    Chongguang Jinxian also knew that it was not a polite time, and immediately issued a command flag and said:


    "I''m sorry, love dust gold fairy supports the army that invades the divine world, and Bai Su gold fairy supports the army that invades the netherworld!"


    Bai Sujin Xian and Lian Chen Jin Xian immediately replied:


    "I''ll take orders!"


    After that, Bai Sujin and Lian chenjin immediately got up and began to fly into the support towards the divine world and the netherworld.


    Chongguang Jinxian continued to stand under the handsome flag, watch the war situation and command and dispatch.


    His eyes calmly looked at the battlefield. He could clearly see that the war was getting worse and worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth, rocking star.


    Zhang Jia.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, you have a rest first."


    Mo Nu holds Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui to a chair and sits down.


    As Shouyuan has only a few years left, Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui have become particularly old and weak.


    After they sat down, they looked lovingly at Mo nu.


    For this daughter-in-law, they have never been picky. They just think that this daughter-in-law is simply too perfect.


    Zhang Chenhai laughed:


    "We are really old, and we don''t know how many years we can live. When we see qingce''s married son, we will die in peace. "


    Mo Nu hurriedly said:


    "Father in law, please don''t say that!"


    Lin Yunhui shook her head slightly, then patted Mo Nu''s hand and said:


    "People always die. We have poor cultivation talents. In this life, it is impossible to cultivate into immortals. This is life. But compared with others, we are lucky. Those of our companions on the earth died of old age in just a few decades. Your father-in-law and I are very lucky to live to more than 200 years old! "


    Mo Nu was silent and didn''t speak, but her face was obviously sad because her father-in-law and mother-in-law talked about birth, old age, illness and death.


    In the past, Mo Nu had the best and happiest time since she came to Zhangjia from ghost fairyland. She was only surprised that the world was so beautiful.


    But now, Mo Nu has found that the world is so cruel, and the cruelest thing is life and death.


    For the first time, she met this kind of family separation, which made her only feel difficult to adapt.


    When Zhang Chenhai and Lin Yunhui live to this age, how can they not see through Mo Nu''s sadness.


    So they began to change the topic and hoped that Mo Nu would stop tangled over this matter:


    "Mo Nu, you see, the three colors in the sky have been tangled together for a long time. This spectacle is really strange. I don''t know what caused it."


    In the sky, the three holy, bright, colorful, dark and gloomy colors have been creeping and swallowing each other for a long time.


    Zhangjia people have also tried to study the source of these anomalies, but they didn''t get any results in the end.


    And there was news from the Fuxing gate that such strange images appeared over the planets they ruled, as if the whole world were the same. Everyone could see such a scene as long as he looked up.


    Mo Nu did not look at sky.


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t say anything, Mo Nu''s heart was like a mirror.


    Mo Nu came to her father-in-law and held their hands tightly:


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, you must have a happy life in the next days! Promise me you will! "


    Zhang Chenhai looked strangely at Mo Nu:


    "Mo Nu, why do you suddenly say such strange words?"


    Lin Yunhui also said in surprise:


    "Why is the child crying?"


    Mo Nu quickly wiped her eyes and said:


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, you have a rest here. I have something to do outside. Go out and deal with it first. "


    The second old man nodded:


    "Things have been ordered to be done well. Don''t worry too much, Mo nu."


    Mo Nu reluctantly released her father-in-law''s hand and walked outside the gate.


    When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at an old woman lying in a chair.


    Mo Nu has no parents, but her parents in law treat her very well, just like her parents.


    She took a final look at them and left Zhangjia completely.


    Out of Zhangjiakou, she came to a remote place, where there was already a person waiting for her.


    That man is song Yuyao.


    When Mo Nu approached, song Yuyao couldn''t help asking:


    "Your day has come?"


    Mo nodded:


    "I have a hunch that reincarnation will be reshaped today. The time of reincarnation reconstruction is also the time when I completely return to reincarnation and complete my final mission. "


    Song Yuyao couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Although Mo Nu was her rival in love, she didn''t expect that Mo Nu would eventually have such a fate.


    Mo Nu came forward and held song Yuyao''s hand:


    "Yuyao, my mother-in-law will be your mother-in-law in the future; My son is also your stepson; My husband... Is also your husband; My home will also become your home... Please take good care of them and be good to them! This is the last thing I ask you. Please promise! "


    Song Yuyao looked at Mo Nu:


    "Mo nu... I......"


    At this time, song Yuyao felt ashamed again.


    She felt as if she had robbed Mo Nu of everything and her home.


    Mo Nu smiled:


    "If you can promise me, I will thank you very much. They all need your care. I believe you can do well. Here are my records over the years. Some of their likes and dislikes, as well as some of their living habits, are recorded by my mother-in-law, son and Zhang Yi. Take a good look at these and you can take good care of them in the future! "


    With that, Mo Nu took out a thick notebook from the space magic tools and handed it to song Yuyao.


    Song Yuyao held the notebook and looked at it. She couldn''t help feeling more ashamed:


    "Mo Nu, if it''s not because your destiny has come to the end, otherwise... I really may not be able to do better than you. Now you let me replace you, I really... "


    Mo Nu gently holds song Yuyao''s hand:


    "I can feel that you are a kind girl. You love Zhang Yi very much, and Zhang Yi really loves you. If you replace me in the future, you can make Zhang Yi live a very relaxed and happy life without so much burden or embarrassment... Well, my time is up. Yuyao, please do everything! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Nu saluted song Yuyao.


    Then she entered the state of Yin soldiers and flew away, flying towards a mysterious area with the body of Yin soldiers.


    Song Yuyao looked at the back of Mo Nu''s departure and couldn''t help sighing with tears.

 Chapter 1586

    From all walks of life, the fierce battle of the three groups of colors has become more and more intense.


    After a whole day, the colors of the three groups began to be no longer clear.


    The boundaries of holy light, dark, gloomy and colorful have disappeared. They blend with each other, just like a pool of overturned and mixed pigments.


    At the same time, the special feeling in the hearts of everyone or everyone in all walks of life is becoming more and more obvious.


    It seems that at this moment, their final fate is about to become clear.


    Chongguang Jinxian, who was still commanding in the battlefield, looked up at the scene and couldn''t help muttering:


    "The battle of the three kings is close to the end and is about to win..."


    At the level of Chongguang Jinxian, they are much more sensitive to some mysterious changes in the world than others.


    Looking at the color in the sky, Chongguang Jinxian already knows the victory and defeat. I''m afraid it will be out today.


    Chongguang Jinxian immediately issued all the flags:


    "General attack! Now, everyone go to the front! Whether it''s logistics or civilian, all press it on me! At this crucial time, we must strive for even a little hope of victory for the king! "


    With the order of Chongguang Jinxian, all immortals began to rush to the front.


    The ancient gods and the Yin soldiers of the nether world have also begun to bet all their chips, and they are also frantically counter attacking.


    At this moment, the war was at its worst.


    The fighting among the three parties has begun to become incandescent.


    Looking at this scene, Chongguang Jinxian murmured:


    "Now, I don''t need to be the commander-in-chief. Now, it''s time for me to work hard to repay the king!"


    Speaking of this, Chongguang Jinxian also flew into the military array and directly participated in the battle.


    The battle was really dark, with corpses everywhere.


    For the fairyland, the divine world and the nether world, it is a great disaster that has not been seen in 100000 years.


    Up to now, only crazy emotions permeate the three realms. Everyone has red eyes. They are fighting desperately to win hope for their world!


    Time goes by.


    Every minute, every second, there are infinite powerful beings falling one after another


    In the sky, the three colors have been completely integrated into one.


    By now, people can''t distinguish those belonging to the divine light, those belonging to the colorful, and those belonging to the dark and gloomy.


    The scene in the sky has already become a kaleidoscope of dreams and blurred, and has become as bright and profound as the starry sky.


    At the same time, everyone''s heart suddenly felt that their destiny seemed to become suddenly bright, as if everything had been doomed and clear.


    This feeling came suddenly, and even made the whole battlefield that had just fought miserably quiet.


    During the fighting, the heavy light golden immortal, who was bathed in blood, couldn''t help raising his head and looking up into the sky with expectation:


    "Is it over?"


    Countless people also raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    They want to know if everything has been decided and doomed?


    The colors in the sky are gorgeous and beautiful, as if they will always maintain such a posture.


    Suddenly!


    I saw all the colors disappear at this moment!


    The scene in the sky is a deep nothingness world.


    This nihilistic world is also the battlefield of the war of the three kings.


    "It''s the king!"


    Many immortals shouted one after another. They saw Zhang Yi.


    And then, the divine world and the nether world also shouted and exclaimed one after another.


    Because they also saw that the king of God and the king of Hades were also in this space-time.


    At this time, not only the three realms, but also everywhere in the world can look up and see such wonders.


    On Zhangjiakou, Fuxingmen and the earth, countless people have raised their heads and looked at this nihilistic world.


    At this time, song Yuyao, Zhang Chenhai, Lin Yunhui, Zhang qingce and others couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yi floating in it.


    All sentient beings from all walks of life are staring at this nihilistic world at this moment.


    Now the three kings are quietly suspended in this void space. They stare at each other and don''t start again.


    Because


    The battle of the three kings is over!


    The God King said in a deep voice:


    "The destiny is not in the divine world. After that, the ancient gods will fall into reincarnation and can no longer maintain the immortal treatment beyond reincarnation... Sigh, pain..."


    After saying this, I saw the God King''s huge eye slowly close.


    Its huge body like a long dragon suddenly collapsed into countless dust at this time.


    It was as if a gust of wind blew the countless dust into the depths of nothingness and could no longer be seen.


    Only a red light flew out of the space magic weapon of the God King and floated in the air. This is the reincarnation disc belonging to the divine world.


    God King, die!


    "God King!!!"


    Countless ancient gods knelt down towards the void world above their heads, crying and howling.


    Their cries move all day and ring through the universe.


    When the God King dies, the divine world will be broken by the enemy, and the fate of the ancient gods will change from now on.


    The ancient gods, who could have been reborn from the dead and repeated until eternity, will also fall into samsara and cannot be detached in samsara.


    At this time, the king of Hades also spoke in frustration:


    "The dream of the netherworld in charge of reincarnation and life and death is still broken after all. The souls of the disciples of the nether world can''t come back. If you don''t succeed, you''ll die first. Hey... "


    At this point, the white and frightening eyes of Pluto began to dim and turn into darkness.


    Finally, the Pluto was completely turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind of nothingness.


    The reincarnation disk in his space magic instrument also flew out and suspended in the air.


    Pluto, benghong!


    At this moment, countless Yin soldiers and nether disciples in the nether world also knelt down one after another.


    Compared with the ancient gods who cried earth shaking, they must be very quiet.


    However, those eyes, either scarlet or blue, were also full of gloom and sadness.


    They can only accept their fate.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the fairy world cheered:


    "We won! Our king won!!! "


    At this moment, the immortals on the battlefield cried with joy and hugged and celebrated.


    Finally, the fairyland won!


    In the next 100000 years, all walks of life will respect the fairy world, and the fairy world will also take charge of reincarnation!


    This is a huge benefit for the whole fairyland!


    The immortals celebrated each other. Chongguang golden immortals, dust loving golden immortals and Baisu golden immortals stood together and bowed to Zhang Yi in the void world in the sky.


    At this time, in full view of the public, I saw Zhang Yi move.


    He took out the reincarnation disk belonging to the fairy world from the space magic weapon, and then threw it out.


    At this moment, the three samsara discs no longer need to be bound. They attract each other, collide one after another, and then merge quickly.


    All sentient beings from all walks of life are nervously staring at this scene, reincarnation and reconstruction!


    If reincarnation can be successfully recreated, it will be a great blessing for all living beings in the world.


    This will mean that their death will no longer be the end. They still have the opportunity to enter reincarnation and be a man again, and they don''t have to endure the fate of becoming a lonely ghost and waiting for their soul to die.


    At this time, the three samsara discs have been completely integrated into one.


    They become a huge rotating aperture.


    This red aperture rotates endlessly, as if it would never stop.


    The three samsara discs have been completely integrated, but the samsara is still the last point to complete.


    Zhang Yi stared at the reincarnation disc and sighed:


    "Lead the soul..."


    Now the last difference of reincarnation is to lead the soul.


    Without Zhang Yi looking for the soul lead, reincarnation can summon the soul lead to complete the integration.


    What Zhang Yi sighs is because it is mo Nu who leads the soul.


    Sure enough.


    In the traction of a mysterious force from samsara, I saw a human shadow being quickly sucked towards samsara.


    This figure is not someone else, it is mo nu.


    Mo Nu, who was getting closer and closer, looked at Zhang Yi with tears in her eyes. She murmured:


    "Husband, don''t feel sorry for me. In the future, Yuyao will love you for me. You must be happy! "


    After that, Mo Nu closed her eyes and her body was attracted to go towards reincarnation. She had accepted her fate.


    At this time, Zhang Yi moved, flew to Mo Nu''s side and held her hand.


    As Zhang Yi caught Mo Nu, Mo Nu stopped in mid air for a moment and didn''t continue to fly towards reincarnation.


    Mo Nu opened her eyes and shook her head slightly:


    "Husband, let me go. This is my destiny."


    Zhang Yi looked at Mo Nu and said seriously:


    "I was never a man who gave in to fate! What''s more, Mo Nu, you are my wife. As a husband, how can my wife and I be separated? "


    Mo Nu stared at Zhang Yi with beautiful eyes. She didn''t know Zhang Yi''s plan.


    Zhang Yi said that he had already made up his mind:


    "Your body is a pure Yin and mysterious ghost, destined to lead the soul and make the reincarnation perfect. But reincarnation does not need your soul. I will keep your soul, so that we can enter reincarnation together! "


    When Mo Nu heard this, she hurriedly tried to break free and change hands:


    "Husband! no way! The power of reincarnation is too strong. If you want to keep my soul, it will hurt you. Even the Immortal King''s body will fall! If you reincarnate with me, you will lose the status and glory of the fairy king! "


    Zhang Yi smiled faintly:


    "Compared with you, the fairy king is not worth mentioning. I have arranged that qingce will succeed Xianwang in the future. Mo Nu, promise me that we will work together. "


    Mo Nu''s tears kept popping up, and she nodded hard.


    At this moment, she no longer tried to break away from Zhang Yi, but held Zhang Yi''s hand tightly.


    At this time, she was no longer afraid of life and death, because her favorite husband would accompany her.

 Chapter 1587

    Immediately, they held their hands tightly together and flew towards the huge red rotating aperture.


    Before entering the aperture, Zhang Yi turned around and looked at the world.


    His eyes crossed all walks of life and came to Zhangjia, facing song Yuyao from afar.


    "Yuyao, I Zhang Yi will bear you in this life, and I will repay you in the afterlife!"


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and sighed sadly.


    Song Yuyao heard Zhang Yi''s words. She covered her mouth with her hand and tried not to cry.


    Finally, she cried at Zhang Yi:


    "Zhang Yi! I remember! In your next life, I won''t let go! "


    When Zhang Yi heard that song Yuyao was finally willing to forgive him, he was moved and nodded to song Yuyao.


    Then, Zhang Yi turned around and Yu Mo Nu joined hands to enter the red rotating aperture.


    The moment they entered, their bodies were crushed by the power of the red rotating aperture.


    Although their bodies were shattered, at the last moment, Zhang Yi protected his and Mo Nu''s soul with great mana, and their souls completely entered reincarnation.


    At this time, the huge red rotating aperture was finally perfect because it was guided by the soul.


    The next second, the huge aperture disappeared in an instant.


    This is not that reincarnation has disappeared, but that reincarnation has been integrated into all walks of life.


    No matter when and where, everything, samsara has been closely integrated with everything, everywhere.


    As one of the most basic rules, it has returned to the world.


    Reincarnation, finally completed!


    And looking at the place where reincarnation disappeared, the immortals knelt down one after another:


    "Your Majesty..."


    The fairy king also fell.


    No one expected that the outcome of the war of the three kings would be like this.


    A generation of fairy king, for his wife, was willing to fall to pieces, but also to protect his wife''s soul and join him in reincarnation.


    Looking at all this, Bai Sujin could not help but sigh with relief:


    "Mo Nu, you married a good man. It''s worth..."


    People from all walks of life, all living beings, also look at the place where the red circle disappears.


    Everyone lost their mind for a long time, and this is the end.


    Many people do not know that it was the struggle of the fairy king that finally gave all living beings a chance to survive.


    They don''t know.


    Zhang Yi never intended to say it.


    Because he did what he wanted to do without showing off.


    And everything is over.


    This disaster of 100000 years has also come to an end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is long.


    Time flies.


    Decades have passed.


    The war that happened in that year has also become a legend and a memory occasionally remembered by the older generation after dinner.


    Many things, ancient and modern, are paid in laughter.


    In the remote part of the vast universe, there is a planet rotating quietly.


    On the planet, there are some huge creatures and primitive human beings. In addition, it is a picturesque but quiet and pleasant place.


    In a bright River, some strange houses have been built here.


    The shape of these houses is really strange, especially their appearance decoration, which simply reveals a sense of exaggeration.


    I saw that both walls and roofs were inlaid with gorgeous materials such as diamonds, emeralds, colored shells and various gemstones.


    It has to be said that although such a house looks very flashy, it glitters in the sunlight. It is dazzling and beautiful at the same time.


    At this time, outside these strange houses, there was a Scream:


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you bring us here? "


    I saw a boy and a girl sitting on the ground, nervously looking at the people around.


    It''s amazing that the young man''s appearance is the same as that of Zhang Yi.


    But the girl''s appearance is actually the same as that of Mo girl.


    Feng Ziyan stood in front of them and said with his hips on his hips:


    "You two guys, we don''t know how many planets we''ve been looking for these years before we finally found you two! I said you can''t be reincarnated to a place closer to my house, which makes us so hard to find you! "


    The girl was full of fear. She seemed introverted and timid. In the face of the fierce wind, the purple smoke shrank to the ground and didn''t speak.


    But the young man was full of courage. He looked at the wind Ziyan suspiciously and asked:


    "What reincarnation? I cannot understand! But seeing that your sisters are so beautiful and can fly around, are you fairies in the sky? "


    Feng Ziyan snorted and said:


    "Don''t talk about anything else! Remember, I don''t care what your name was before. From now on, your name is Zhang Yi! And your name is mo Nu! Don''t ask why. I''m too lazy to explain. If you answer me back, I''ll beat you! "


    At this point, the wind and purple smoke raised their fists.


    The young girl in front of us is the life after Zhang Yi and Mo Nu''s reincarnation.


    They have been washed away from their memory in reincarnation, so they don''t know why they lived well, but they were suddenly caught on an alien planet for no reason.


    At this time, the girl finally summoned up her courage and asked weakly:


    "What the hell... What do you want us to do?"


    At this time, a slim and beautiful woman came out of the house.


    She is no one else but song Yuyao.


    She came to the girl, lifted the girl from the ground, smiled gently and said:


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. We brought you here to live together. Only a few of us will live in this place, and it is also a new home that has been prepared for us. "


    At this time, the vine also fell from the sky.


    She helped Zhang Yi up and said:


    "They have lost their memories of previous lives. Let''s not say it''s so complicated. Anyway, Zhang Yi and Mo Nu, you live with us. We will never treat you badly. We think you are a family, and this is our home! "


    Feng Ziyan pointed to the built houses and said:


    "Look! Sister Teng and I helped you build the house. Next, I assigned the house, and we can live here! "


    Speaking of this, fengziyan began to assign houses with vines.


    Song Yuyao also smiled at the boy and the girl. She took a deep look at the boy, and then she went to help so that the boy and the girl could be alone for a while.


    After the three beautiful and powerful "fairies" left, the teenagers and girls gradually began to calm down.


    The girl couldn''t help whispering:


    "Brother... Do you know... What happened?"


    The girl knew that at present, only the teenager was connected with her own destiny.


    But the youth is full of calm:


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand, but I always feel that we are lucky! It''s definitely a good thing to live with so many fairy sisters! Don''t be afraid, I can see that these fairy sisters are not bad people, and they won''t hurt people! "


    The girl couldn''t help asking in a weak voice:


    "Brother... What shall we... Do now?"


    The boy smiled:


    "If you come, you will be at ease! We go to those fairy sisters to learn magic. When we learn it, we don''t go wherever we want! Come with me and I''ll show you to those beautiful houses! "


    Then the boy stretched out his hand to the girl.


    The girl doesn''t know why she always has an unspeakable sense of security and trust in the face of this teenager.


    So she hesitated and put her hand on the boy''s hand.


    The boy took her and ran towards the colorful and beautiful houses.


    The sun was shining on the river.


    The sun shines brightly on the roof.


    The sun shines on the hair and eyes of young girls, and also reflects the light of youth.


    A new life will begin happily in this quiet place


    (end of the book)